《Di Daughter: The Favoured Medical Princess》 Chapter 1： Past lives (1) Xuhe was ten years old, at the beginning of autumn, and the sky was dark and rainy, and there was a sense of oppression from wind and rain. The bitter cold wind was blowing from place to place, accompanied by the desperate roar, the slamming of the sword, the snoring sound of long blades, and the thick **** smell spreading in the air, permeating the entire palace. The kings are no longer as prosperous as ever, and the palace is no longer golden and brilliant, and the corpses fell to the ground before and after the wide open gate. The sound of the horn of victory spread soaring far away. Trained soldiers rushed into the palace, and the blood-stained swords could no longer see the original color. Whether they survived or died, they all knew that King Jinnan''s iron hoof had already captured Wangdu in one fell swoop and was heading for the Golden Temple. It''s going to change! The court eunuchs and concubines were all in a mess, and they packed up their bags in a hurry and ran away. They were surrounded by upside-down furniture and clothing, and the screams and panic were endless. The blood from the corpse that had fallen to the ground, oozing out of the blood, stained the ground, and was as dazzling as Manjushahua, but it was a symbol of death. In the horrible assassination and screams, a melodious piano sound flowed from the northwest corner of the palace. The sound of the piano is as elegant and clear as the mountains and flowing water, and the cool tunes are calm and calm, and they seem out of place in this crisis and **** cruel moment. This is a forgotten corner of the palace. Few people in the palace still remember the first emperor of the emperor eight years ago-the famous maid of the Nangong family, Nangong h has been imprisoned in this cold palace for eight years. . In the cold palace, the shabby and desolate, faded courtyard walls, the messy fallen leaves, the houses covered with spider webs, the rotten doors and windows, were all intact. I don''t know when the drizzle has stopped, the dark clouds poke away, a full moon hangs the night sky, and the silver moonlight softly sprinkles. On the icy steps, a thin thin figure of white sitting cross-legged, leaning against a dead yellow dead tree, with a carved hollow harp in front of her, her ten fingers jumping above the strings, beautiful piano sound It is from here. Nangong Yan straightened her waist and relaxed at Yue Fuqin. She looked so thin, like a piece of paper, as if the wind blew, it would fall down. But she was so tough, her dark eyes were like the bottomless sea. In this messy environment, she seemed muddy and unstained, and her noble temperament was natural. She closed her eyes, panic-stricken footsteps and bursts of screams came into her ears, the corner of her mouth could not help evoking a beautiful smile, the movement of her fingers suddenly accelerated, the whole tune suddenly changed, as if From soft drizzle to majestic rain ... The excitement of the piano symbolizes her heart at this time, and the thick **** smell in the air makes her even more excited. Vaguely, she seemed to smell the blood shed by the tribe again, she was so hopeless, deep and unforgettable! Her slender white fingers are as tender as green onions, jumping quickly on the strings, like a galloping horse, spreading farther and farther, and she always has a faint smile on her face. The sound of the sword was dumb, and thousands of horses killed. No matter soldiers, palace people, or anyone who sees them, the palace is empty, and those who ran away have already fled early. Most of the palace has fallen instantly. This moment has finally arrived ... "boom!" The shaky courtyard door was kicked rudely, and finally came to an end. Bursts of footsteps rushed into the cold palace. The man headed was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, holding a weak and beautiful woman in his arms, and followed by a line of sword guards. Chapter 2： Past lives (2) When Han Ling came to hear the sound of the piano, when he saw that the beautiful figure was so indifferent, his cold eyes were full of irritability and anger, more bloodthirsty and destruction, and the sword in his hand was still bleeding. Drop by drop dipped into the ground with bright colors. Nangong Yan opened her eyes and glanced at the party. The curvature of her mouth was more obvious. Compared with them, she was so calm and calm in this critical moment. "Since ten years on the throne, have you enjoyed the dignity of the King''s Landing?" Her thin pink lips slightly lifted, a faint sentence with a strong taunt, mixed with the sound of the piano. Han Ling''s handsome face was slightly heavier, and his eyes were filled with a gloomy storm. "The kings have been attacked, haven''t they obeyed your intentions?" He snorted in a deep voice, his sharp eyes were like thousands of years of ice. The piano sounded a little, and it returned to normal for a moment, and the intense tune revealed a thrilling killing intention. "This is my achievement in your throne, why are you nostalgic!" Nangong whispered softly, as if to listen to himself, with the sound of cymbals, looking at the face of a man who has been unfamiliar before, for more than a decade Everything, slowly playing back in her mind ... Han Lingfu immediately clenched her hands, her blue muscles exposed, stared at her fiercely, and gave a cold command, "Today, even if I can''t escape this disaster, don''t worry about it!" "Haha! Haha!" Nangong Su laughed loudly, as if he heard a big joke. She looked up at him and sneered. "Good? I have been dead for years! Since I was buried with you, I have no regrets!" Han Lingfu stared at her fiercely. The stunning beauty next to her stepped forward. Although her hair was slightly messy and her forehead was sweating, her waist was straight. "My cousin, the emperor spared your life and was kind to you. I didn''t expect that for so many years, you haven''t figured it out. You are really in magic." Even at this moment, Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes. Still high above them, I don''t know if it is mercy or contempt. "Magic barrier?" Nangong Yanliu raised his eyebrows slightly and sarcastically ticked his lips. "Even if I am in magic barrier, it''s better than your wicked and ungrateful bitch!" "Uh-" The strings made a harsh noise, suddenly disconnected under her fingers, scratching her slender fingers, dripping a line of bright red blood. The piano sound stopped. Nangong Ai seems to be unaware of this, raising her eyes and staring at Bai Muxiao, her eyes full of anger. "Bai Muxiao, you dog is really conscience eaten by dogs!" Nangong yelled a voice, full of anger, a majestic radiated from her, born naturally, perfectly natural, that is true The breath of the superior, "Your aunt and grandmother''s aunt came to my Nangong family. What do you think of Nangong family is not good for you, what do our sisters lack and you ?! But your wolf ambition, benevolent revenge, actually Together with Han Lingfu, even ruined Nangong Manmen! " Bai Mu Xiao''s face became more ugly the more she listened, and from the bottom of her pretty eyes, she shot a wave of emotions called resentment and fierce emotion, which was so ugly that she did not fit her soft face. "Huh! Your Nangong family is nothing but fame. Outsiders only think that my mother and daughter are in the golden clothes of Nangong family, but who knows the grievances we have suffered, and will be bullied by others!" She gritted her teeth and said, "And you, me Good cousin, you made me never give birth again, but dare to teach me? " "Really?" Nangong Yan could not help laughing, feeling that he was really stupid, actually more like this kind of villain with a deer as a horse, narrow-minded. Suddenly she calmed down and smiled sweetly. "Then go to Huangquan Road and regenerate your sins!" Chapter 3： Past lives (3) "You ..." Bai Muxiao was heartbroken and wanted to go to her loved one. "Xiaoer." Han Ling was eager for beauty, and hugged Bai Muxiao tightly, comforting for a while. "Han Lingfu, you shouldn''t provoke me, no matter more than a decade ago, or now ..." Looking at this dazzling scene, Nangong Yan glanced down on the strings, condensed the former love, and reverted to the coolness of revenge. , Her half-drilled eyes looked beautiful and beautiful, her black hair in white, and she was elegant. "Huh!" Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a complicated dim color, and said fiercely, "Your Nangong family considers itself a century-old family, but it is extremely pedantic! What about my Han family''s rashness, since my Korean family has boarded the most glorious Position, you should use it for me! But your grandfather thought he was incorruptible and would rather die than enter the DPRK. You do nt want the royal family in your eyes, you should have done everything! He is a proud man who lives in danger. At this juncture, he is still so proud. His cold and cruel voice reminded her, her loved ones, her friends, her family, everything of her, all in the hands of this man, destroying it with inexplicable charges. After being abolished, she lived in a cold house, and could only be forced to accept his ruthless torture. Faced with the terrible death of the tribe, and faced with that nihilistic crime, she could only bear her teeth and endure! This is ridiculous. The man who once said that he loved her was like this, "love" her, "love" to the bone and penetrate into the bone marrow. She will never forget it! "Is that it?" Nangong yelped his lips lightly, raised his eyes, and there was no love, no hatred, no resentment in his eyes, full of indifference and ease. "I can achieve you and ruin you!" Nangong smiled faintly, deep in the black eyes, with a hint of provocation and fierceness from the indifference. "You!" Han Lingfu''s black eyes suddenly widened, something loomed out of the ground, his face sank, and his icy breath spread like his cruel nature. He stepped forward, staring at her condescendingly, with disbelief and anger all over his face, but humiliation that had nowhere to vent, "Is it you ?!" He seemed to ask, but his eyes were already very sure. If the eyes can kill people, Nangong Yu has already been stabbed. The smile on Nangong''s pouting corner was deeper, and he felt happy. She did not speak, but stated all the facts with a silent smile. It was her who provoked the ambitious King Zhennan to launch a coup; it was her who stole the map of the capital of the city to Zhennan King; it was her who destroyed the world of this man she had accomplished. Outside the courtyard, the screams and panics were getting closer, the messy footsteps were pouring in, and the roars and swords of the soldiers were getting closer. The **** smell seemed stronger. "Hmm ..." Nangong Hyun vomited a line of bright red blood, which looked startling on her white skin. But she didn''t care, she knew that she had run out of gas. It was only for this day that I worked hard to the present. She slammed on the piano, her eyes narrowed weakly. The scenes of more than ten years were quickly replayed in front of my eyes, with grudges and grievances, tears and grievances. In this second, all turned into the thrill of revenge. In this life, I was too reckless, watching my loved ones and family members die one by one. I hate that she was blind at first, and desperately fell in love with Han Lingfu, a cruel man. She confessed, she has a long memory, and she has revenge, no regrets. She reluctantly evoked a smile, and in the hazy sight, she saw countless soldiers wearing black iron armor came in, surrounded Han Ling with them, the blades were opposite ... He can''t escape! Now she can finally leave the world with a smile. Daddy, mother, grandfather, elder brother, and ... My son finally revenge for Nangong and Lin family! That''s it, Nangong Yan slowly closed his eyes. If there is an afterlife, I will be that ruthless person! ** ** In the "History of the Dayu Dynasty", Xu He was born for ten years. The king of Zhennan, Xiao Yi, broke through the capital with the name of "King of the Qing Dynasty, and treacherous." Prison Xu and Emperor were in the forbidden palace. Wang reigned as the regent king, with big palms in his palms, power all over the world! Chapter 4： Rebirth it hurts! So hot! So sad! It turned out that death was so suffering. Nangong turned around and felt like his body was being tortured on the fire, as if it was about to burn. She gasped hard, almost breathless. At this moment, the fire suddenly extinguished, and then it became colder and colder, as if all over the cold ice for a while. When it was hot, she shook like leaves in the cold wind ... "Well" She tried to make a sound, but found that her body suddenly fell from the air, all the way down, down ... Followed, her body was heavy, and her eyes opened subconsciously. The purpose is the pink tent above, embroidered with small plum blossoms, which seems to be familiar. She can be sure that this is definitely not the cold palace where she has been for eight years. She couldn''t help but look around. This is a woman''s boudoir. It is warm and elegant with a pink style. The mahogany dressing table has a large red lacquered plum blossom jewelry box and a diamond bronze mirror on it. The windows filled with Korean paper shone in, and cast a large orange light, looking quiet and warm. There seems to be something wrong ... She frowned slightly, and her scalp tightened for a moment, only to feel a headache. She subconsciously raised her hands and rubbed her forehead, but found that her palms had shrunk a lot, and she was carrying a trace of baby fat, tender and tender. She was dreaming ... "Squeak--" The door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. The comer came slowly carrying the light on his back, wearing an azure muslin jacket and turquoise green embroidered skirt. His face was a little unclear because of the backlight, but the familiar outline and figure made Nangong Yu''s pupils shrink, unbelievable. . Could it be ... "Third girl, you finally woke up. The grandma brought the medicine and drank it while it was hot." The comer said joyfully, and quickly gave the wooden plate with the medicine bowl to the little girl behind him, and then stepped forward. Sitting on the edge of the bed, leaned over and went to Funan Temple. Nangong Yan''s eyes stared at the other side, not willing to move away. I saw that the person was only in his early thirties. His round face was very kind. A pair of dark eyes looked at himself with concern, which could not hide. Joy. The familiar voice, the youthful face, and the gentle atmosphere have not changed. In the memory, everything in the past is rippling, as if dreaming. Anniang, is it really Anniang? "Mistress ... mother-in-law?" Nangong yelled carefully, her voice trembling with her own unawareness. She was afraid of being too loud, the dream would be broken, everything would drift away, and it would hurt more. "Three girls, isn''t it uncomfortable? Don''t be afraid, the grandmother is here." An Niang gently supported Nangong Yu, looking anxiously for a while, and reached out to explore her forehead. An Niang''s palms are warm, as before, even if a thin cocoon is worn out because of her work, it is so real, warm and warm to the bottom of her heart. "I, I ..." Nangong Yi put one hand on An Niang''s left arm, helpless, wanting to hug each other, but also afraid that the dream would be broken in the next second, she was still desperately waiting to die in the cold palace, and she woke up now Come back to look like a child, is she dreaming? So where is her dream ... "Three girls, don''t be afraid. When you drink the medicine, your health will be better." An Niang caressed Nangong Yan''s hair with loving affection, looked at it again and again, and her other hand moved towards the little girl next to her. He waved and motioned for the other side to bring the medicine. An Niang''s sincere concern injected a warm current into Nangong''s cold heart. Anniang, really Anniang! From an early age, An Niang has been faithfully following her, from marrying, entering the palace, and later being imprisoned in her palace ... She flashed through the scenes in her mind, the emperor died, the prince ascended the throne, and she Chao Ronghua, however, fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant and was abandoned in the cold palace, but even so, Bai Muxiao was still unwilling to come to the cold palace repeatedly to humiliate her and torture her ... She will never forget that An Niang finally paid to protect her His life ... Nangong Yuan''s eyes were sour, and he threw himself into An Niang''s arms with excitement. "Nanny, woo, nanny ..." Whether it''s a dream or a reality, all Nangong Ai needs now is a vent, and she has been alone for too long. Nangong Yan twitched arbitrarily, her face clinging to An Niang''s neck, her fingers clinging to her chest''s clothes tightly, tears like rain. An Niang was startled by her sudden movement, hugged Nangong Yan, and patted her back, it was a period of comfort. After a while, Nangong Yu calmed down a little. She suddenly noticed that the skin was so close to each other, and An Niang''s breath was so warm and familiar, and surrounded her densely. Could it be that She squeezed it **** her face, and a tingling made her almost exhale. But she smiled, tears rolling. She wasn''t dreaming, she came alive, she came alive! Is it because she should not die, or because she has eyes in heaven, or because she was too resentful in the last life, will she be able to live another life as Nangong Yu! Tears kept flowing, and Nangong''s heart was chaotic. Everything that happened in the last life seemed like a nightmare. It felt like a heartache. After eight years of forbearance, I finally got revenge. I didn''t expect to open my eyes again and turned into a childhood self. How lucky! Her family, her most important people are still alive, and destiny has given her the opportunity to save everything, which is enough! After crying a lot, Nangong Nian finally calmed down her heart, and, while wiping her tears, hurriedly asked, "Nanny, how about my mother?" She was cautious about her mother''s already strange name, Some are rusty, more cherished, and finally reborn, she must keep the determination of all cherished people! "Mrs. Er ..." An Niang paused and sighed. "She is in Rong An Tang. Madam is worried about the illness of the three girls and asks Xuan Huang Linglong for the old lady." Rong An Tang is the old lady Su Living courtyard. Xuanhuang Linglong ginseng ... Nangong Su suddenly changed his face, his pupils shrunk. Did he return to the age of nine? She lifted her head from An Niang''s arms suddenly, and could not afford to wipe her tears, so she hurriedly asked, "Nanny, what day is it?" An Niang stunned for a moment, thinking that Nangong was sick and confused, and she replied, "Today is Wu Zi Day." Mayor Day? !! With a pale face, Nan Gongxi asked hurriedly again, "Wu Jiawu Day?" She said, thinking of getting up when she opened the quilt, but she felt soft, just such a simple movement that made her breathless. "It''s the Wuwu day of the Jiawu month." Anniang hurriedly held down Nangong Yu, trying to stop her from getting out of bed. "Three girls, are you still sick, lie down." Chapter 5： Drowning However, Nangong Aya couldn''t lie down comfortably, while wearing shoes, he hurriedly pulled Anniang''s sleeve and asked, "Where''s my brother? Where is my old brother?" Bank of China II, who was only 11 years old at the time, was named Xin. The elder brother fell from the rockery at the age of five and hit his head. Since then, his mind has stopped at the age of five, which makes his mother sad. My grandfather has been trying to heal his brother, so he travels around the world, hoping to find a way to heal his brother, but did not wait until this day ... The elder brother drowned today! From then on, their family seems to be separated. The mother thinks that she did not take good care of her brother, was hit hard, and was therefore acquainted with her father ... and this gave other women a chance! An Niang thought that Nangong Yun was missing her brother, and hurried to appease, "Three girls, the second master should be taken to the garden by Yunni at this time. If you want to see the second master, the grandma will help you to invite the second master. "Yun Niang is the grandmother of the Second Master Nangong Xin." But she didn''t want Nangong Yanguo to say decisively: "Mammy, take me to the garden!" Then, she turned around and ordered the little girl next to her, "Come and get me a cape!" The little girl hurriedly put down the soup medicine in her hand, took a raccoon rabbit cloak, and waited for Nangong to put it on. "Three girls, you are weak and can''t blow the wind ..." An Niang tried to persuade her, but Nangong Ai stepped out of the door despite her dissuasion. An Niang quickly came to be soft and could only change her mouth. "Three girls, go slowly, grandma will accompany you." Nangong Yan could not listen to An Niang at this moment, and accelerated his pace and rushed out of the courtyard. Outside the narrow boudoir, it was suddenly bright, as if the world were in the eyes in an instant, everything around was so familiar, like yesterday. This is the palace of the Nangong family in Wangdu. She still remembers this year, uncle Nangong Qin just accepted the new emperor''s book and became a doctor from Sanpin Yushi. The family moved from the old house in Nangong to Wangdu, and returned to the former residence of Wangdu who had been idle for almost 30 years. . Wangdu''s mansion is astonishingly large. The courtyard is shaped on both sides, with verandas on the two sides, the front door and the back door. In the middle, there are rockeries or lotus fish ponds. It all looks quiet and elegant ... The appearance in the memory, familiar and close but strange, far away, she is incompatible with this place, but she is born here. Nangong Yuan carelessly took care of the scenery in the mansion, strode forward, and even trot up at last, his eyes were hazy. What happened at this time in the previous life flashed quickly in my mind. All this is originated from Xuanhuang Linglong! Xuanhuanglinglong ginseng can bring back to life. It is a rare elixir in the world, but it is the product of the dowry of her mother. In recent years, her mother has been careful to treasure it, and never willing to use it. Until a few days ago, the emperor''s concubine Liu Fei suddenly got a strange disease, and her illness lasted for a long time. His aunt, Nangong Yun, gave his grandmother Su an idea, and they asked for the yellow ginseng from their mother Lin, and planned to donate to The emperor was loyal. Lin''s donation of Xuanhuanglinglong ginseng should have been credited, but who knows that a few days later, Nangongyu suddenly developed a high fever and became ill for several days. My father Nangong Mu and uncle Nangong Qin happened to be out. Lin''s daughter was so eager that she could only ask the old lady to return Xuan Huang Linglong ginseng ... The Xuanhuanglinglong is a tool that grandmother intends to show to the royal family, but she is a sick seed that is not loved by her grandmother. Compared with the interests of the family, she is trivial and does not need to think about it. Although many years have passed, Nangong Yu still clearly remembers that on this day in the last life, her mother begged hard with her grandmother, but her brother Nangong Xin drowned accidentally in the garden ... Thinking of this, Nangong Yan pumped a heart, running faster. An Niang chased after him, while continuing to persuade: "Three girls, take your time, your body has not recovered yet ..." Soon, Nangong Yu came to Fuzhong''s back garden in accordance with the route in memory. It is now in the early spring, and in the back garden, there are already hundreds of flowers blooming, colorful, and rockery surrounded by small bridges. The design is very delicate. As soon as he entered the back garden, Nangong Ai saw a few eye-catching maids and mother-in-law anxiously guarding the pool beside the rockery, all eyes looked towards the pool. She felt a little stunned in her heart, and said secretly that it was not good! She''s still late! "Brother! Brother!" Nangong yelled, but saw a woman with a big waist and a round waist hugs a young man wearing a shi Qingzi from the pool, trying to send the boy ashore. "Brother!" Nangong rushed away from the crowd, rushed towards the shore, and a familiar figure kept receding at the corner of his eyes, and finally turned over the rockery and disappeared. is her"! With this one glance, Nangong Yan recognized the other party. The second thought was, "Why is she here?" She couldn''t think about it anymore ... she and An Niang and a woman hurriedly took the boy and laid him flat on the ground. "Second Master!" An Niang carefully supported his shoulders and shook slightly, "Second Master! Second Master!" The woman timidly put her fingers under the boy''s nose, her face suddenly pale as paper, her body trembled, and her teeth even fought. Soft, the whole person slumped on the ground. "Hurry up, call the doctor!" I didn''t know who called out, and a girl and a woman ran away in a panic. Nangong Yu didn''t care about them at all. Her attention was focused on the teenager in An Niang''s arms. The eleven-year-old boy inherited the good looks of his parents, with red lips and white teeth, and clear eyes. But at this moment, his original Bai Ruyu''s cheeks were purple, his exposed hands and neck had been blistered with blisters, his abdomen was slightly bulging, and his right hand was clenched into a fist as if holding something ... "Three girls!" Anniang''s face was even more ugly, shaking her body, "Master Er, he, he ..." brother! Nangong looked at Nangong Xin stiffly, kneeling beside him in tears. Just by this glance, she could see that her brother''s breathing really stopped. Nangong Yu knew that she could not panic at this time. According to her knowledge, even if the drowning person had no breath or pulse for a while, he might be saved. The sooner you save, the greater the chance! She hurriedly probed Nangong Xin''s right wrist, her eyes flashed, and she hurriedly said, "There is still a pulse, he still has a pulse!" When An Niang heard that Nangong Xin still had a pulse, she was also happy. "Where''s the doctor? Why won''t the doctor come?" Nangong said heartily: It will be too late when the doctor comes! She quickly took out a piece of parcel, cleaned up the water, mud, algae and other foreign objects in Nangong Xin''s nose and nose as quickly as possible, and pulled his tongue out of his mouth, loosening his collar. Then he pointed to An Niang''s knees and thighs and instructed the wife: "Help me turn my brother over! Put his belly on An Niang''s legs, back up and head down!" Chapter 6： Save The mother-in-law froze for a moment, still hesitant, but she saw Nangong look at her with a sharp look, the sharp edge at the bottom of her eyes projected coldly like a sword, with a thunderous power. The woman couldn''t help but do as Nangong''s order, and the other maids and mother-in-law whispered whispering: "Three girls, what are you doing?" "Why hasn''t the doctor come yet? It''s right to wait for the doctor to come." "Three girls are so arrogant, will they ..." "..." Nangong Yan turned a deaf ear and focused on his brother''s body, constantly pressing his back with his hands, and pressing it skillfully on the acupoint on his back, trying to pour out the water in his trachea and oropharynx ... One after another, one after another ... Only An Niang looked at her with hope. "cough!" Suddenly, a slight cough sounded, and everyone was immediately in front of them, looking at Nangong Xin in disbelief. "Ahem!" Immediately after, Nangong Xin coughed fiercely, as if she had coughed up even her lungs, and vomited a large pool of dirty water. Nangong Nang and the mother-in-law hurriedly turned him over, and saw Nangong Xin difficultly opened his **** and white eyes. The original clear eyes seemed a little confused. When he saw Nangong Nian, he showed a little too bright. With a smile, the original handsome face also added a sense of dismay. He moved his mouth, but he couldn''t speak, and it seemed that his mouth was calling his sister. Nangong h clung tightly to Nangong Xin''s right arm, feeling his wet body exuding vitality again, and murmured: "Brother, brother, it''s all right, it''s all right ..." Although her brother was not smart, he was right She''s the best. It''s delicious, delicious and easy to use. The first thing that comes to mind is her sister! Although everyone secretly looks down on her brother, in her heart, her brother is the best brother in the world! Seeing this, An Niang couldn''t help but smile: "Alright! Alright! Second Master is alive!" Nangong Yu''s high-hanging heart finally let go until this moment, her body was soft, and she almost fell down. Fortunately, a girl behind her had a quick eye and quickly hugged her. Nangong Yan took a deep breath and stabilized her mind again. She looked around and frowned suddenly, "Where''s Yun Niang?" Yun Niang was Nangong Xin''s mother-in-law, and she should be by her side. As she said, the mother-in-law around her also found out that the two young masters drowned, and the grandmother and daughter-in-law who were serving nearby were no longer around. It looks like the show is here! "Second Master! Second Master!" At this time, a woman in her forties in Tsing Yi and a girl in a long green dress with a long green jacket and a white veil rushed towards this side. Nangong Yan looked at it coldly, it was his brother Nangong Xin''s grandmother Yun Niang and first-class girl-in-law Juanbi. "Second Master!" Yun Niang threw herself on Nangong Xin, crying and shouting, as if crying, "How come you came here? Let milk ..." Nangong Nian didn''t want to listen to her nonsense, pulled her right arm up, and threw a heavy slap on Yun Nian''s face kneeling in front of Nangong Xin. At this moment, almost all the resentments of Nangong''s previous life were poured into it. Yun Niang was completely snoring, her body fell backwards, her head was hit **** the rear fence, and even the fence was slightly shaken. For a moment, all the girl-in-law and mother-in-law were shocked by the slap of Nangong. The third girl''s temperament has always been famously soft, and it is best to talk, but thinking that this rabbit is anxious and bites! Yun Niang didn''t know whether she was beaten silly or frightened, but she couldn''t return to her for a while. Knowing that the next one would turn to herself, Juan Bi hurriedly begged for mercy: "Three girls, please forgive the slaves. It is the second master who has to play with the slaves to hide from the cats. "You haven''t taken good care of Second Master, you are reasonable!" Nangong said coldly. If it weren''t for her weakness, she would really like to teach these two cheap sisters herself! She casually ordered to a few rough-minded women, "Don''t teach me these two negligent bases, the girl has a reward!" "Dare you!" Yun Niang finally came back to her feet, raised her chest, and looked at the women proudly. The mother-in-laws were hesitant. They all knew that Yun Niang was a person with a difficult background, and they were just rough mother-in-laws who were not as good as third-class girls. Seeing this, Yun Niang was slightly relieved, thinking: she is the old lady''s person, who will hit herself for this unlovable three girls! Nangong chuckled a cold smile, and suddenly took off the gold collar around her neck, and then held up high and said, "Who hit me! Who is this gold collar!" The voice did not fall, she had already raised the gold collar Throwing it away, the mother-in-law''s eyes glowed as soon as she saw the baby. A sturdy woman squeezed the people around her and jumped, grasping the gold collar vigorously and hiding it in her arms. Then she grabbed Yun Niang''s placket and slapped them. The woman''s hands were thick and thick, and several palms had beaten Yun Niang''s cheeks as if they were a pig''s head. "Injustice! Injustice in slavery!" Yun Niang cried and yelled, as if she had suffered a great grievance, but Nangong Yan turned a deaf ear. Just then, I heard a familiar voice coming from the right side: "Xin brother, sister!" Nangong Kun stiffened, slowly looking at the sound, and saw a thin and slender familiar figure standing at the entrance of the garden, watching them with tears in his eyes. Mother! "Xin brother, sister!" Lin''s face moved with anxiety and ran towards the pair of children in excitement. My sister ... In the past, my mother-in-law was like this, calling her name with that warm and loving voice. The memories are intertwined with the present. Nangong''s eyes were sour, and his tears filled the eyes. In the previous life, my mother-in-law suffered a series of blows. First, my brother Nangong Xin drowned and died, followed by his father and betrayed her. After that, the mother-in-law was overly sad, gradually lost her mind, and finally fell into endless madness. Later ... In these years, whenever I think of that moment, she feels like a knife cut, blaming herself for not paying enough attention to her mother, and blaming herself for failing to save her mother ... She never thought that she could see this familiar and gentle figure again A sense of rejoicing came to my heart, almost choked. The beautiful and unfamiliar face of her mother-in-law is familiar and unfamiliar. She stunned, her voice trembling with a trembling voice: "Mother-in-law." She greedily looked at her mother''s young and delicate face, and couldn''t help calling: "Mother-in-law, really mother-in-law!" At this time, the mother-in-law was only twenty-seven, with a white goose egg face, black apricot eyes, and cherry blossom-like lips. She was in the most beautiful and glorious years of a woman, like a blooming delicate flower, but suddenly withered in half a year. insane Chapter 7： punish Nangong''s eyes darkened. When she thought about her previous life, she missed her mother. She once sneaked into the side courtyard with the help of An Niang, but saw a scene that would make her unforgettable all the time. For example, the ink-dyed hair became gray and dry, her skin was yellowish and dull, and her lips were dark and chapped. What was most shocking was her eyes, turbid, hollow, and gray ... she was sometimes quiet and sometimes mad, and quiet like a baby. When she was possessed by evil spirits when she was insane, she was no longer the elegant and beautiful Linshi she once was. The past is untraceable. Nangong Ning never thought that Heaven would be so pitiful to herself that she was lucky enough to live again. This time, she will never let the tragedy repeat itself! Seeing his mother showing up, Nangong Yu finally relaxed completely, and a sense of dizziness came over her. Her body was very weak, but she was only refreshing for her brother. After so much toss, her physical strength had already reached her limit, and she was able to support her by now. At this moment, she finally couldn''t hold on, and her body fell backwards ... "My sister!" At this time, Lin had rushed to Nangong Yan, quickly caught her body, and looked at her anxiously. I saw that her little face was pale with no trace of blood, and her lips were a little scary, like a dead man who was not angry, with a weak breath, and even Nangong Xin beside her looked better than her. "My sister, my sister, what''s wrong with you?" Lin cried in anxiety, and said to the maids and mothers around him, "Hurry to send the second master and the third girl back to the shallow cloud courtyard! "It''s still early spring, and the weather is still very cold. It''s the easiest to get out of order when you wear this wet dumpling! "Mother ..." Nangong Yan raised his hand, trying to tell his mother that he was fine, but he couldn''t say anything. "Yes, Madam!" "Slave to help Master Two ..." "..." Dialogues, footsteps, and low-pitched voices came one after another, but Nangong Yan could not judge, her eyes were hazy, her head was drowsy, and she just felt that she was being held up by a woman with a thick waist. The bump came to a yard, then put it on the bed, and it seemed to be fed some soup medicine, the mother whispered gently around her ear, followed her consciousness away, and knew nothing ... At this moment, Nangong slept very hard, she kept dreaming, dreaming about her crazy mother for a while, dreaming of herself in a wedding dress, and then seeing the high shovel falling, Fresh blood; I saw Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao''s pair of dogs and men kiss me and me a while; later she found herself in a lonely cold palace ... "..." "Huh-huh-" Nangong burst into a cold sweat and sat up from the bed all at once. The pale yellow curtain seemed strange to him ... until he saw his petite body, the small palms did not respond. Not a dream! It''s all true! She said to herself, she was really reborn! "Three girls, you''re awake, great." A 15-year-old girl with a round face came up in surprise, holding a bowl of hot soup in her hand, "Dr. Wang''s medicine is really clever, slaves just feed After the girl has half a bowl, she looks much better now. When the girl drinks this bowl, she will be all right. " Nangong h blinked, and after lingering for a while, she finally remembered that this was her first-class maid Yimei. She left the house at the age of ten and went to her grandfather''s house. She only took Anniang with her. When she returned to the house, Yimei was married long ago and has never seen it again. She eagerly grabbed Yimei''s arm and asked, "What about brother? Brother okay?" "Third girl, second master is okay, just in the next room. Doctor Wang has already seen it and prescribed a few pills." Yimei quickly pacified her. "Three girl, drink the soup." The bowl of soup was handed over to Nangong. Nangong Yu reached out and took over. The familiar herbal smell smelt with the heat. She frowned slightly and drank the soup medicine in a rush. "Yimei, I''m going to see my brother." She jumped off the bed and Yimei immediately served her to get dressed. When the two men left the room, they heard the voice of dialogue coming from behind the thick curtain, so that Nangong could not stop. "Mrs. Er, it really isn''t about slavery!" Yun Niang cried, saying, "It''s really because Master Er wants to play hide-and-seek, slavery and Juanbi couldn''t find him ..." "Slam!" Just listening to a crisp crackling sound, apparently someone threw a tea cup or bowl to the ground. "Shut up!" Lin couldn''t help pulling up his throat. "I don''t treat you thinly all day, I just hope you serve the second master with all your heart. I didn''t expect you to serve the second master like this!" "Slaves are wrong! Please forgive the second wife!" The voice of begging for mercy followed the gimmicks. "Okay!" Lin said coldly, "I give you a chance. If you can make it clear how the second master fell into the water, I will lightly!" "Mrs. Second," Juan Bi said in a hurry, "Master Er was careless ..." "Slap!" A heavy slap interrupted her. Lin said: "Bai Lu, talk about what you see." Followed by a strange young female voice, she said nervously: "Half, half an hour ago, the slaves pruned flowers and gardens in the garden as usual, and the second master played alone by the lake. Later, the cousin girl and her maid came suddenly. At first, they played well with Master Er, but they suddenly quarreled, and then Miss Table pushed Master Er, and pushed down ... "She said more and more lightly, and she couldn''t even hear her voice at the end. Table girl! ? Bai Mu Xiao! Nangong frowned and couldn''t help remembering that he had seen Bai Muxiao in the garden. At that time, she only thought about her brother, and did not have time to ignore her, but she did not expect it to be her! It turned out to be her! What about past lives? Nangong Yan shook his fist fiercely, the memories of the previous life flashed into his mind again. She remembers that the mother of the previous life passed out when she knew that her brother was drowning. After her mother wakes up, her grandmother has punished Yunniang and her elder brother, hitting each of them with 30 full boards. Those fragile people usually live in the house like a lady. If you can survive it, it will be gone overnight. In the end, my brother''s drowning ended with a servant girl! But don''t want to, all this turns out that the grandmother was to cover for Mu Muxiao! And her past life was so stupid as to treat her like a sister! Thinking of this, Nangong Yan trembled slightly, and the two rows of braided Beiyu teeth bit together. The sound of footsteps suddenly sounded, followed by a sound familiar: "Mrs. Second, old lady please!" Listening to the sound, it seems like a first-class girl next to Su. Chapter 8： Confrontation "I happen to have something to see the old lady! Bai Lu, come with me!" Lin''s anger was suppressed, and he was about to get up, but he heard her daughter''s tender voice sound from the back: "Mother, my son, go with you ! " "My sister." Lin looked around and saw that the young girl did not know when to lift up the thick curtain and walked in. At this moment, she was wearing a pomegranate red embroidered gold quilt and horse-face skirt, and her face was still very complex. It was bleak, because of a serious illness, Bai Nen''s cheeks were as thin as a slap, and the black and faint eyes were particularly prominent, clear and dark. Lin couldn''t help softening his voice. "Sister, you''re still weak. The most important thing is to take a good rest!" "My dear, let my son go. My son is also present at the time. If my grandmother asks me, my son will help explain it." Nangong said again. Lin thought about it and agreed. As Donger led the way, Nangong Yu, Lin Shi and Bai Lu came to Rong''an Hall and turned into Dongjima from Zhengtang. Although the light in the east time is a little worse than that in the main hall, it is also spacious and bright. It is not splendid, there are two rows of flower tables on both sides, the furniture is a bit old, but they are well taken care of; the flower table is decorated with various vases, and the flower branches are very fresh. Not counting the new rosewood straight on the three-screen Luohan bed, there was an old woman with slightly gray hair. She had a dark red fushou dark flower folder, her hair was meticulous, her head was round and she wore her With a pair of white jade puppets, a pair of sharp eyes, the heavy and vicissitudes precipitated through years of baptism, more severe and shrewd. She was already in her early fifties, but her years obviously favored her very much. Although the Nangong family has lost its former glory, this pride is always hanging on the corner of Su''s mouth. The Nangong family is one of the four major families in the current era. From the previous dynasty, each generation has children and grandchildren. In the history of the previous three hundred years, it has repeatedly married with the royal family. Fengjiang officials, five officials of third grade and above, the rest are countless. Thirty years ago, former emperor Murong Yu was overthrown by the general Han Jiu and foreign barbarians, and Han Jiu became king. After the former dynasty broke the country, the former patriarch of the Nangong family, Nangong Hao, was reluctant to submit to the new emperor, resolutely hiding in the world. However, the Nangong family was once a power minister and a model of the southern Shilin. Therefore, after the emperor Han Jiu died, the new emperor Han Longyun showed his goodness to the scholars of the scholars in the world in order to consolidate his throne and ordered the new head of the Nangong family, Nangong. Qin Chushi, is a doctor from Sanpin Yushi. However, the new emperor has always been very afraid of the Nangong family, that is, they want to use them, but also worry that they are concerned about the former dynasty and are not good for themselves, so they gave Nangong Qin such a high and low position. Nangong Qin originally wanted to inherit his ancestor''s legacy, but he couldn''t resist his mother Su''s family. Eventually, under the leadership of Su''s family, the family moved back to Wangdu. And this is the beginning of all tragedies! Grandmother ... Nangong Yan looked at Su Shi deeply, his eyes were extremely complicated. Her grandmother had never loved herself, and her admiration for her was worn away again and again by disappointment. In this life, I will never expect anything more. "I''ve seen my grandmother (mother)!" Nangong Yu and Lin''s turned to face Su''s blessing together. While Nangong Yan stood upright, his eyes flashed, and he quickly glanced around at the time. On the right hand side of grandmother Su''s, a woman stood. I saw her in her early thirties, wearing a dark-colored makeup vase with a dark ink bottle, and she looked graceful. She is the wife of Uncle Nangong Qin, the uncle of Nangong Yu, Zhao Family. On the left hand side of grandmother Su Shi, there was a 7- or 8-year-old girl. She was very cute, white-faced, tender and delicate, perfectly carved and perfect, very pleasant, especially with **** eyes. , Smart and bright, as delicate as a gem. "Mother-in-law, sister-in-law!" The little girl looked at them pitifully, her cowardly voice could not hide her cowardice. "Cousin Xiao!" Nangong looked up at her and smiled inexplicably. She is no longer the lonely stupid she was. She had become the most honorable woman in the world when her glory was extreme in the previous life. When she fell to the bottom of the valley, she tortured in the cold palace for eight years ... Nothing has been seen before. Facing the enemies of past and present life, although she was anxious to break the other person''s body into pieces, she did not show a strange shape on the surface. Su Shi coughed and asked, "Lin, I just heard that Xin brother fell into the water. How is it now? Can you call the doctor to see it?" Lin replied respectfully: "Mother, I have called Dr. Wang to see you. Although it is not a big deal, you still need to take a few days of medicine and rest for a few days." After a pause, she said, "Mother, When Xin brother fell into the water ... " Who would have thought Su suddenly interrupted her: "Xin brother Er fell into the water, I have heard Xiao Xiaoer said that when two children are playing, Xin brother unfortunately fell into the water." Listening to Su''s tone, obviously he wanted to help his granddaughter Bai Muxiao, and wanted to take Nangong Xin into the water with a simple accident. This is really unbearable! Nangong Yan was trying to say something, but after listening to Lin''s already angrily: "Mother, how can you listen to Xiao Xiaoer''s words, she clearly pushed Xin brother into the water!" Then, she pointed sideways to Bai Ludao behind her. "This Bailu is the girl who trimmed the plants in the garden, and she saw it with her own eyes." Where Bai Lu had seen such a big scene, she shivered and almost couldn''t make a sentence: "Slave ... Slave indeed ... saw ..." "Grandmother, second aunt, Xiaoer wasn''t intentional." Bai Muxiao suddenly burst into tears and cried awfully with pear blossoms and rain. "Xiaoer just took a look at the cat compiled by cousin Xin, but cousin Xin Had to recapture, Xiaoer just wanted to let Xin cousin give Xiaoer a look again ... wow ... Xiaoer just pushed it a little, cousin Xin was kicked by a stone and fell down ... ... " Nangong listened coldly, really anxious to rush to slap her. At the same time, I feel that Bai Muxiao is still tender now. If she was killed later, she would not admit that she pushed Nangong Xin into the water. "Sister Xiao, don''t cry." Su''s face held Bai Muxiao in her arms, but faced Lin with a black face. "Lin, sister Xiao has already said that this was an accident. What else do you want? Brother Xin is okay now, so why bother holding on! Even though sister Xiao is wrong, as your uncle and mother, you ca nt be kind to her ?! Staring at Lin''s and Nangong Yan with a solitary stare, the deep eyes were majestic and stern, and the place where the eyes fell was as if the air had condensed, and it was almost impossible to look directly at them. Chapter 9： Fight back However, Nangong Nun did not hide. If she had been in a previous life, she might still be afraid of the majesty of her grandmother. However, after two generations, she would not even fear the authority of the emperor, and how could she shrink back easily. In the previous life, when I was young, I did nt understand why my grandmother did nt like my mother and myself. Until I grew up, from the gossip of mother-in-law, she knew that her mother was not the daughter-in-law of grandmother''s fancy, just because her father loved her. The grandmother barely accepted it. Lin''s cheeks turned red, but because Su was her mother-in-law, she could only suppress the anger in her heart, and said, "Mother, Brother Xin had no breath when he was rescued. How can I use two accidents? Take the word in one stroke !? " At this moment, Zhao suddenly stepped forward a few steps, walked gracefully to Lin''s side, and gently advised: "Hey, younger sister, I know that you love your child, but my mother is right, and sister Xiao is not attentive. ... " "Dasao ..." Lin''s looked at Zhao with a wound. She always respected Dasao, but at this time, Dasao actually said such rumors. "Second Mother, it''s Xiaoer''s fault!" Bai Muxiao screamed suddenly, her face covered with tears, and she cried with tears, which was pitiful, "Second Mother, since Xin Er was suffering from Xiaoer, Sin, Xiaoer is willing to punish herself in the same way! "Then, she pulled her skirt and ran to the side door on the left. The beautiful skirt flew up a corner, and it seemed as beautiful as a dancing butterfly. "Sister Xiao!" Exclaimed Su, excitedly, telling the girl next to her, "Donger, stop sister Xiao!" Then, she eagerly got out of Luo Han''s bed. "My dear!" Nangong pulled Lalin, and the mother and daughter hurried to catch up. "Sister Donger, wait for me!" Nangong Ai stopped Donger intentionally or unintentionally. The backyard of Rong''an Church is a small pond, but the diameter is less than two feet, and it is only one third of the pond in the garden. The water depth is less than two feet. It is absolutely undead. Bai Muxiao, the leading horse, had rushed to the pond, her waist was straight, her back was thin, and a few rays of sunlight shone on her, giving her a golden halo, which made her look dusty, clear, and dead and independent. . "Mother-in-law!" Bai Muxiao looked sadly at Lin''s and Nangong Yan, "You don''t need to stop Xiaoer, this is Xiaoer''s voluntary punishment!" At this time, Su''s belatedly walked out of Dongjijian, looking at Bai Muxiao''s thin body, showing distressed face. Nan Gongxi felt ironic, but she said, "Cousin Xiao, don''t be impulsive and slide carefully ..." Then, she ran towards Bai Mu Xiao, grabbing the other''s left wrist with her right hand, The left hand quickly took out the embroidery needle originally hidden in the sleeve, quickly pierced the needle in the acupuncture point of the opponent''s chest, and then quickly retracted. Nangong''s speed was too fast, Bai Muxiao didn''t even notice it, but suddenly felt that the sun was extremely dazzling, a feeling of dizziness came out, his hands and feet were weak, and his body fell backwards softly ... but Do not! She screamed in her heart. Her left hand wanted to grab Nangong''s wrist with her backhand, but she couldn''t control her limbs. Her arms couldn''t hold her strength at all, her body leaned back and forth, and she was not far from the pool surface. Everyone watched Nangong Yan trying to hold Bai Muxiao, but Bai Muxiao was willing to punish herself in the high ground, and she let herself fall into the pond. After all, Nangong Yan was young, but in the end, he couldn''t hold it. He could only watch his cousin fall into the water with grief ... "Flop!" Three-foot-high water splashed in the pool, and Bai Muxiao struggled in the water. Su''s face was pale and frightened, and he hurriedly yelled, "Hurry up! It''s better to save Miss Watch!" "Thump", the two women jumped into the pool to rescue immediately. Nangong looked at the pool quietly and laughed ironically. This pool of water is only two feet deep, and it''s not drowning! In the last life, she followed her grandfather to study medicine since she lost her mother. The grandfather also said that her qualifications were rare and he had scored nine points of true biography. If he is a man, he can be alive and well-known. In particular, her acupuncture was a must, and even her uncle was ashamed. Although she just stabbed Bai Muxiao''s Qianzhong acupoint, she was weak and could only maintain a fingerstroke for a long time. Now Bai Muxiao''s strength has been restored. Standing up from this pool is not a problem at all! The two mother-in-law quickly took Bai Muxiao out of the pool, and saw that her hair, which was originally very cute, had been scattered, and the water was dripping wetly. It was soaked, and the whole person looked like a chicken in the middle of a soup. Nan Gongxi laughed secretly, but on the surface she still worriedly approached Bai Muxiao and asked, "Cousin Xiao, are you all right? Blame me, didn''t hold you! But you are too stupid, why do you have to jump And ... "she murmured. Bai Muxiao frowned. For the first time, it seemed that her soft-hearted cousin was a little weird, but considering what happened just now, she was convinced that cousin did not push herself into the water ... probably because the sunlight was too Meng, she was dizzy for a while? Now that she had suffered the crime, she pretended to be a good girl, and nodded, "Cousin, I just want you and my second aunt to believe me, I really didn''t mean it ... cousin, you won''t stop Play with me, right? "Then, she was already in tears again, a little pitiful appearance. "Well, I will accompany you ... and have fun." Nangong Nian nodded, and the meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth made Bai Mu Xiao slightly hesitant, and he couldn''t help looking at her carefully. At this moment, Nangong Yan''s complexion was still a little white and yellowish, and his lips were even whiter. He only had a pair of **** eyes, smiling brightly, and seemed very agile. In her weekdays, her eyes have always been very gentle, saying that it is good-natured and soft, but she is awkward. But now, she looks different. Her cold eyes are as bottomless as the sea ... and she is like the bumpy boat in the waves, whether it is immediately destroyed or continued to sail, only because of the other person''s thought. Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but have a shiver, but when he looked again, he saw that there was nothing strange about Nangong Yu. Maybe she read it wrong, she thought to herself, a cold wind suddenly blows on her wet body, which caused her to sneeze a little, "A sneeze!" Seeing this, Su felt distressed for a while, and Zhao seemed to know her intentions, and hurriedly pointed out to several girls: "What are you girls doing standing still? You ca nt bring the girl in the room to change your body. clothes!" "What''s going on?" Suddenly, a clear voice came across the courtyard. Chapter 10： Medicine (1) The crowd looked at the sound, and saw two slender figures coming out of Dongjijian''s side door. The faces of the two were similar in four or five points, both of which were handsome, but the man on the left was a few years older. It is the patriarch of the Nangong family-Su''s eldest son Nangong Qin. The man on the right is more handsome, with a simple blue robe and a gentle and graceful eyebrow. He is Su Gong''s second son, Nangong Mu''s father, Nangong Mu. The two brothers went out to visit friends three days ago and did not return until this moment. When Nangong saw his father, his pupils shrank, his lips curled into a stiff straight line. In previous lives, since her mother went crazy and tragedy ensued, she was unable to fight it ... Later, she was taken away by her grandfather. Since then, she has been complaining about her father and has not returned to Nangong''s house until she was thirteen ... Nangong looked subconsciously at his mother Lin''s, and saw that his mother was looking at his father indifferently, with the corners of his mouth slightly hooked, and his eyes could not hide the joy and attachment. My mother has always loved my father so much, and then she went crazy and went into despair ... Nangong Yan looked dark, looking at his father''s young and elegant face, his eyes were deep and complicated. "Boss, second child, you''re back." Su Shi looked at the return of the eldest son and second son with a happy face. "Mother, you worry about you." Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu saluted respectfully to Su''s. Both brothers realized that Bai Muxiao''s wet appearance was obviously falling into the water, and the atmosphere here was even more weird. Nangong Qin took the lead in front of Bai Muxiao who was going to salute: "Sister Xiao, don''t have to be courteous, you need to change your clothes quickly. This weather can easily cause problems." The two maidservants took the lead and hurriedly took Bai Muxiao, who was so pale that she looked pale. Then, Nangong Mu couldn''t help asking: "Mother, what happened?" He glanced quickly at his wife and daughter. His mother has always disliked his wife and daughter. He always knew this, so he became more and more I find this strange. Of course, with so many people present, it is necessary for the old lady to speak. Zhao immediately stepped forward, and said the cause and effect of the incident in a few words. She was sharp-spoken, and she was seriously ill from Nangong. She said that Lin came to Su''s place to ask for medicine, followed Nangong Xin''s accidental fall in the garden, and the final culprit was Bai Muxiao. It was clear. After listening to Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu, they were shocked. I didn''t expect that they would go out for three days, but such a big thing happened at home. Especially when Nangong Mu thought about her eldest son almost dying, she was restless. "If it''s Yan," Nangong Mu called Lin''s name, and carefully verified, "Xin Geer ... is he okay now?" He couldn''t wait to go back to see his son, but it was because of filial piety that he had to ask Su for his safety first. . "Xiangong, Brother Xin is okay." Lin said in a hurry, looking at her husband wistfully. Su naturally noticed the affectionate appearance of the two couples, and felt that the daughter-in-law didn''t know the general situation, and knew that the second son was hooked, and his heart became increasingly dissatisfied with Lin. After everyone returned to Dongdong here and settled down one by one, Nangong Qin''s gentle eyes first fell on Nangong Yu, showing his concern, "Sister Ye, you are recovering from a serious illness. It seems that you are not looking well. Now you have any discomfort? " Nangong shook her head and smiled. "Thank you for your uncle''s concern. My son is already very good." Although she said so, everyone with a good eye could see that she was weak and weak. Lin looked at his daughter and couldn''t hide the distress. Nangong Qin paused, looked at Su Shi, and suddenly said: "Mother, this Xuanhuang Linglong ginseng was originally the dowry of her brother and sister. Now, my sister-in-law is unwell and should be given to her." Chapter 11： Medicine (2) Hearing that Su''s face changed, this mysterious yellow ginseng was a tool she intended to show to the royal family. How could a irrelevant young lady in the family compare with the interests of the entire family? You must know that Liu Fei, who is very ill, is in favor and has a prince. It is not impossible to sit in the most honorable position in the future. If Xuanhuang Linglong is offered to save Liu Fei''s life, the emperor will surely remember his contribution to the Nangong family, and the status of the Nangong family will also rise. Nangong Nian naturally saw her grandmother''s thoughts, and her mouth twitched at an angle that everyone couldn''t see. She was ridiculed in her heart. She suddenly took a step and smiled generously: "Thank you, Uncle, I''m fine, I don''t need black Linglong ginseng. The mother of Liu Fei will never be cured, so she will need the Xuanhuanglinglong ginseng more than her son. Mother, let yourself be obeyed. Su''s face only looked a little better now. In the eyes of Xiang Nangong, she also liked it a little. After feeling that the granddaughter had a serious illness, she became smarter and more clever. Since Nangong Qin said so, Nangong Qin is no longer reluctant. After tossing for a long time, everyone and Su retreated, and they all disappeared one after another, seemingly calm, but with their own thoughts. ** After coming out of Rong''an Hall, Nangong Xi and his parents went to Lin Yun''s shallow cloud courtyard to visit Nangong Xin. Nangong Xin is 11 years old. He should have moved to a foreign hospital for a long time, but because of his intelligence, Lin could nt rest assured, so Su opened his eyes and closed his eyes, leaving Lin to stay with The chambers of the Asakusin Temple live. As soon as the three of Nangong entered the room, they caused a great reaction from Nangong Xin. "Mother-in-law, father, sister, you are back!" The boy has changed back into a new white dress with neat hair. Guanyu''s face was inlaid with **** and white eyes. The pupils were as dark as dots of ink, bright and pure, and they looked at the three people of Nangong Nang intently. With a carefree smile on the corner of his mouth, he seemed to have no memory at all. I walked before the gate was closed. He looks so handsome, you can''t see any problems with him when he doesn''t speak. However, as soon as you open your mouth, you will reveal a strong childishness and make people sigh. Every time Lin sees such an eldest son, he feels heartache. What a clever child he used to be, three years old knew thousands of words, four years old remembered ancient poems, five years old read four books ... Even father-in-law Nangong Hao said that Xin brother was a rare genius in the family for a hundred years, and it would be enough to seal the honor of the future , But do not want to have such a tragedy in the year of five! Since then, Lin has regretted her every day, regretting that she didn''t take good care of Xin Brother. She always had a hint of hope in her heart. One day, Dad could find a way to heal Xin Brother and let her Xin Brother recover. Even if she let her die, she is willing! "Xin brother!" Lin was emotionally excited and hugged his son tightly, but was pushed away by the son disgustingly, "Mother, I''m older, you can''t hug me like this!" "Okay, my mother doesn''t hug you! Our brother Xin has grown up." Lin''s laughed and let go of him. Nangong Xin pouted and looked at Nangong Yan with an aggrieved look. "Sister, why did you come to see me? I have been waiting for you for a long, long time ..." He seemed afraid that Nangong Yan could not understand, with arms wide open. Nan Gongxi''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she was about to say something, but was grabbed by Lin: "Brother Xin, have you forgotten your mother told you? My sister is sick, and her sister needs rest." Chapter 12： promoted Nangong Xin suddenly looked at Nangong Yan nervously, trying to push her, "Sister, go to rest! Go!" Nangong choked a little, sitting next to the bed, holding her brother''s hand affectionately, crystal tears flashing in her eyes, "brother, I''m fine!" She stared at Nangong Xin, watching her handsome With a sullen face, I wanted to reach out and touch it, but I was afraid that my parents would see something strange. At this moment, she was really afraid that she was dreaming. Mother, father and brother are all there. This dream is so beautiful! She couldn''t bear to wake up. "Sister, I want to give you a gift." Nangong Xin suddenly and mysteriously put her right fist in front of Nangong Yan, and then splayed out her palm, and saw a straw kitten in his palm. Only the longan is large, but it is very finely knitted. The beard, ears, and tail are carefully knitted, and two small rubies are sewn as eyes. Nangong looked at the cute straw cat with a hesitation, and suddenly remembered what Bai Muxiao said: "Xiaoer just took a look at the cat compiled by Xin''s cousin, but cousin Xin had to recapture, Xiao I just wanted my cousin Xin to give Xiaoer another look ... "Then, she thought of her brother holding her right hand tightly when he was rescued from the pool ... Thinking of this, she couldn''t restrain herself anymore With tears in his eyes, his vision was blurred. It turned out that my brother was for this ... She took the straw kitten and did not dare to let tears overflow her eyes, and a big, bright smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "It''s so cute! Brother, I like it!" "I knew you would like it!" Nangong Xin also smiled brightly. Looking at the appearance of the two brothers and sisters, He Le, Nangong Mu and Lin looked at each other and smiled. It is such a great happiness to be together as a family of four. After watching his brother, Nangong Yu said goodbye to his parents and returned to his own Mozhuyuan. As soon as she entered the house, Yimei brought a bowl of dark, steaming soup. An Niang took the medicine bowl and said gently: "Three girls, take the medicine and rest early." Nangong Yu drank the soup and lay down on the bed at the urging of An Niang. Tossing a little bit today. Nangong Yan could not hide his tiredness, and soon fell asleep. ** ** I heard that Miss Piao left Nangongfu early and went back to Baifu! I heard that Yun Niang and Juan Bi were beaten up for their negligence, and then sold! In the early morning of the next morning, after drinking soup and medicine in Nangong, An Niang told her the two news. On the one hand, Nangong Yu felt that Yunniang and Juan Bi deserved it, and on the other hand, they felt that they could leave a life in this life, which was considered good luck. I just hope they can cherish this blessing. She was silent, but was left to dress by An Niang. "The mother-in-law of the caretaker Chaifang said that the old lady had the grandmother take them away in the morning. Hey, I knew this already, why was it the original." Anniang added sneeredly, followed by Yu Feng. Mrs. Lin is lucky. " Nangong Yu naturally remembers Yayi Bailu, but who is Lin Pozi? With an eyebrow, An-niang already knew what she was thinking, explaining: "Mr. Lin is the rough lady who rescued the second master from the pond. Mrs. Lin gave Mrs. Lin a reward and also received Mrs. Lin''s young The daughter went into the house to be a third-class maid, and asked the elder lady to transfer Bailu to Qianyunyuan, and Bailu was promoted to second-class maid. The second wife also gave the first-class maid to her second master. The second lady said She does not ask how savvy and capable the slaves are, she only hopes that they will take care of the second master with all their heart. " Nan Gongxi thought to herself: Although this mother-in-law happened to rescue her brother from the pool, there was no guarantee that her little daughter would be a good one. And that white dew too! I have to help pay attention, I can no longer keep the slaves who neglect the master next to my brother. If the brother has an accident again, the mother-in-law can''t stand it! In his thoughts, Nangong Yan had finished washing with Yi Mei''s service. Everything was ready, she was going to go out, but saw a 13-year-old girl in a lake green skirt came in from the out of the hospital, and walked to Nangong Yan, "Three girls, breakfast is here." The eight- or nine-year-old girl is holding a two-layer mahogany food container in her hand. Nangong Nian glanced at her casually, and soon recognized that she was another first-class girl, Yi Xuan. From yesterday to now, she finally made an appearance. Nangong Yu remembered that Yi Xuan was given by his grandmother Su, who was born in the house. Yi Xuan''s father is the second housekeeper in the house, so in his own bamboo courtyard, no one dares to offend Yi Xuan at will. What''s more, he and his mother have always been unloved by their grandmothers, and even Yi Xuan sniffed at herself. Yi Xuan has a goose egg face, and her smart big eyes are very active, she can''t hide the calculations, and I don''t know why she is so attentive suddenly. Nangong said faintly: "No need. I must rush to ask my grandmother to settle." After saying that, she was about to leave, but Xuan Xuan stepped forward, cleverly blocking her way. "Three girls, the old lady didn''t say before, you are in poor health, so you don''t have to ask for daily help." Yi Xuan laughed. "Your body is not well, now you should take good care of it. Hurry up and use breakfast. "" Then, beckoning to the little girl behind him, "Kumquat, don''t dare to put breakfast on the table for the three girls!" An Niang has always focused on Nangong Yan, and Wen Yan also persuaded: "Three girls, Yi Xuan said it right. Keeping a good body is the most important thing." Nangong Ai couldn''t help but glance at Yixuan again. Because of the illness in the previous life, she had been sick for almost three months, and never went to her grandmother to ask for help. Gradually, she became more and more distant from her grandmother. In this life, if she wants to have a good time with her mother in the house, the grandmother''s love is essential. "Hundred filial piety is my first priority, my health is already good, I should go to ask my grandmother for security first." Nangong Yu said firmly, intending to bypass Yixuan. But Yi Xuan stopped her again flexibly and said, "Three girls, your body is just getting better. How can you be so indifferent?" Nan Gongyu''s eyes flickered, and she didn''t know if she was more attentive. It seemed that Yi Xuan was intentionally blocking herself. She hadn''t spoken yet, but saw that Xuan pulled her wrist slightly, a good look for herself. "Three girls, please listen to the slaves." Yi Xuan said as she pulled Nangong Ling into the room. "The old lady loves you so much that you don''t need to greet me. This is such a great honor. Why are you? Live up to her old mind? " There was a smile in Nangong''s mouth, looking at Yi Xuan with a smile. Sure enough, his temper is too weak, this subordinate dares to refute himself again and again, and even started to use it. Chapter 13： Cheng "My sister." At this time, a gentle voice interrupted Nangong''s thoughts from far to near. She looked up and saw her parents come hand in hand. The two walked side by side, in harmonious steps, with strong smiles on their faces. A golden boy and a jade girl, whoever saw each other, must be said to be a pair of gods. Who knows that all this is just a flower in a moonlight in the water. In previous lives, the parents drifted away because of his brother''s death, so that "the woman" has a chance to take advantage of it. Now that my brother is saved, will everything change? Or that the cat can''t be changed ... There was a glimmer of haze in Nangong Yan''s eyes, but soon he smiled casually. "Daddy, mother." She trot briskly, with a pure smile on her face, exactly like a nine-year-old girl, "What about brother?" "Your brother is still weak and is resting in his house." Nangong Mu laughed. Lin caressed her daughter''s cheek and smiled with relief. "Sister, you look much better." Nangong Mu''s eyes suddenly fell on the unused breakfast at the table, and frowned and asked, "Sister, why don''t you eat breakfast, but it doesn''t suit your taste?" Nangong Yu is not used to caring for his father, and his expression is slightly stiff. Seeing this, Yi Xuan took a step forward and quickly said the original. Nangong Mu couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Sister Sister, since your grandmother''s intentions, you can take care of yourself and quickly use breakfast." Seeing Yi Xuan''s eyes flashing with pride, Nangong sighed, how could a man like Nangong Mu understand the doorway in the backyard. She paused and said, "Dad, it''s because my grandmother loves me that I can''t be arrogant. I should act with caution and give back to my grandmother." I heard that Nangong Mu did not speak for a while, then suddenly raised her hand and stroked her daughter''s hair, and said with relief: "My sister-in-law really has grown up. So let''s take the lead of my father and me today, you can be more Lazy for a day, starting tomorrow, how about you going to please my grandmother? " Nangong Mu looked like a kind father, attracting his wife''s respectful and loving eyes, but Nangong Yu didn''t take it seriously and lowered his eyelid slightly. If it wasn''t for her previous life, she might be touched by her father''s love, but who knows that she left home from an early age, and her father has never visited her since then, not even a letter ... Also, with the young Xinhuan and the healthy young son, how can she remember her abandoned daughter. Nan Gongxi looked at his father ironically, but his face was inconspicuous, and he nodded softly. After all, my father''s words have already been mentioned, and if she still shouldn''t let it go, she will be a bit uninteresting. "Sister, please sit down. Today Dad and your mother will accompany you for breakfast." At the proposal of Nangong Mu, a family of three sat down around the small redwood table in the room. "Second Master, Second Lady, slaves come and wait for your cloth dishes." A fifteen or sixteen-year-old Juan Xiuya wearing a emerald green satin jacket and a dark green cotton skirt suddenly squeezed Anniang away and diligently gathered in Nangong Mu and Lin Around. Nangong aunt frowned slightly, she remembered this girl, should be called Ruyi, is a mother''s first-class girl. Ruyi in the previous life was a fierce and loyal servant. One day after her mother went, Ruyi was found suspicious of herself, leaving a suicide note to bury her mother. For this reason, the Nangong family and the Lin family both gave Ruyi a large sum of money, and it also counted as compensation for her family. But now, looking at Ruyi''s diligent manner, Nangong Yu felt a little weird, looked around, and asked, "Where is Yanniang?" Yanniang is Lin''s accompanying room, and has always been highly valued by Linshi. Bring it with me, but I don''t see her today. Lin said with a smile: "My mother asked Yan Niang to take care of your brother temporarily. When your brother is OK, let Yan Niang come back." Nangong Mu has always been casual, and he has sent off all the slaves. A family of three seems to be the most ordinary person to have breakfast at home. From time to time, Nangong Mu brings vegetables to Lin''s family. From time to time, Lin family brings vegetables to Nangong family. The family seems to be happy. "Sister," Nangong Mu took a sip of hot tea after breakfast, and suddenly said, "For my father, I heard that Mrs. Lin said yesterday that you saved your brother!" Listening to his tone, apparently last night After watching his son, he called another person and interrogated carefully. There is nothing to admit. Nangong Yu nodded calmly. "I also heard that your brother was out of breath at that time, or did you detect your brother''s pulse and spit water for him in time ..." Nangong Mu said again. "Yes." Nangong Ai nodded again and said half-truth. "When I went to my grandfather''s house when I was about to go to the old age, I happened to see that my grandfather saved a drowning man. My grandfather learned how to connect with the pulse. At the time my brother fell into the water, I was also flustered. Fortunately, what I learned was not forgotten ... "She made a look of fear, although she was a little bit unexpected, but it was also the most true in her heart idea. Nangong Mu could not help laughing, "Sister, you saved your brother, how do you want to reward you for your father?" Nangong Aya wanted to refuse, but then changed his mind and deliberately pretended to be playful. "Don''t think about it, father, you can remember, don''t lie!" Her flamboyant looks made both parents laugh. Nangong Mu smiled with relief, and sighed, "My sister-in-law has grown up, can help my brother, and is so clever. This bloodline is really amazing ... sister-in-law, I think you have great medical skills for your father. Talent, the so-called ''the long standing of learning a skill, the ability to learn the way of the world'', "since you have this talent, there is no need to waste. There is a saying, ''When the book is used, there is little hatred, and things must be done without knowing it ...''" Nangong Mu said impatiently, but Nangong Yu gradually became a little embarrassed. In the previous life, she had never heard her father educate herself so patiently. Why in this life ... She carefully looked at her father and suddenly realized that no matter what the future How things go wrong, at this moment the father''s love for himself is real. "The husband is right." Lin said with a smile and echoed. "Sister-in-law, there are some medical books given by your grandfather from your mother-in-law. It''s useless to put it with your mother-in-law. It''s better to give us sister-in-law." Nangong Yan''s gaze turned to her mother again. The mother still did that, and looked at her father lovingly and admiringly, as if she had only him in his eyes and could no longer tolerate others. "Sister-in-law?" Nangong Mu frowned slightly as she noticed her daughter''s god-devil. "Daddy, I''m going to follow the instructions of my father and mother." Nangong smiled suddenly, with a bright and confident smile, just like a proud and elegant cat. "I will definitely not let my father and my mother down, I will Will be your pride! " Chapter 14： Boudoir At this moment, Nangong Mu and Lin only felt that their daughter was childish, and they looked at each other with a smile. Nangong Mu said: "Yes, father believes you." "That dad," Nangong Ai smiled suddenly, looked at Nangong Mu stubbornly, said seriously, "Daddy, you will not disappoint your mother, sister and brother, you will also be our pride, Isn''t it right? "She asked with a hint, knowing that her father didn''t understand what she meant, but still couldn''t help seeking that promise. Nangong Mu froze for a moment, feeling that his daughter seemed a little weird, but looking at her innocent look, he felt that he had thought more. He rubbed her head vigorously, and smiled, "Of course, as a father, he will be the proud father of sister-in-law and brother Xin." The family of three talked for a while, and the Nangong Mu couple left by hand. The fit looked the same as when they came. The back of Nangong who watched them leave, all the past lives flashed in front of his eyes, his eyes remained on the mother''s body with affection. If mother-in-law can be so happy forever, that would be great! Certainly possible! Since God has reborn her, she must change the fate of her mother, brother and entire family! The first thing she had to do was cure her brother. In the previous life, although my brother disappeared early, my grandfather''s heart was still there, and he still did not give up looking for a cure. In the end, his grandfather really found it! The grandfather told her the cure and made a wish. Of course, she still remembers this method of treatment. The reason why the elder brother was inferior was that he had hit his head, and the brain formed blood clots, which blocked the blood in the brain. He only needed acupuncture and a medicine to dispel the congestion in his brain Brother can be cured. For her, this method of acupuncture is not difficult, and it is difficult to do that. The medicine requires several flavors and cherishes rare herbs ... Nangong''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he remembered something. There should be more than ten days in the calculation of time. She must get the medicine in hand! She vowed secretly in her heart, and in a flash she had made up her mind. The next day, Nangong Xin still stayed in the room to recover from illness, and the Nangong Mu couple came to the Mozhuyuan of Nangong Lu early and accompanied Nangong Lu to Rong An Tang to greet Su''s family, but found that the family was almost there. Long room, third room, uncle who has not yet married ... the whole family is almost here, and Zhengtang is occupied by most of them. "Granddaughter greet my grandmother!" "Son (daughter-in-law), please hello to mother!" Su waved his hand to signal that they didn''t need to be polite. "Sit down." After a pause, she solemnly said, "I have something to say today." As soon as this word came out, everyone immediately raised their heads and looked at Su''s questioningly. Only the long-awaited people in the long room were calm. "Now several sisters in several rooms have grown up, and the ladies in other provinces have started to learn piano, calligraphy, painting and rituals one after another at this age. Our Nangong family can''t be left behind. I plan to open at home. A boudoir. "After that, she handed a wink to Zhao, who immediately stood up and said," A few days ago, I deliberately invited Wang''s famous daughter Mr. Fang Rulai to teach in the house, sister. Sister, Sister Sister, Sister Sister, Sister Lin, I hope you will follow Mr. Fang to learn the etiquette. " Sister Ji is the eldest daughter of Nangong Qin and Zhao''s grandson, Nangong Hui, who is twelve years old this year. She ranks among the eldest girls. Su has always cultivated her and has always loved her. My sister-in-law is the second daughter of uncle Nangong Qin, who is second among the girls. Because she is a prostitute, she rarely talks and has no sense of presence at home. Sister Lin is the eldest daughter in the third room. She is among the girls, and has a personality similar to that of her mother. She is the most optimistic in her daily life. "Sister Lin," a sharp female voice suddenly sounded. "Not yet thank your grandmother and auntie!" I saw her in her early twenties, slightly fat, and pushed gently as she spoke. Little girl holding a hand. The speaker is Nangong Huang''s Sansong Huang, who is the wife of the third uncle, Nangong Zhi. Because the third uncle is a sister-in-law, she also feels inferior to the Nangong family, so she is always sharp and strong. Su''s. The girls stood in a row when they heard the words, and all blessed themselves: "Thank you grandma! Mother (big aunt)!" Their faces couldn''t hide the joy. Mr. Fang Ru! Fang Ru, Wang Du''s most famous woman! Dedicated professor who has not come out of court! It is rumored that the rituals of the students she taught were the most comprehensive and extraordinary. They were either married to the princes and family members, or served in the palace to serve the emperor. No one knows this in the royal capital''s boudoir. I do nt know! At this moment, even if it is harsh like Huang''s on weekdays, he can''t hide the joy, and is glad that his daughter can have such an opportunity. Only Nangong Ai didn''t smile, she stood there silently, watching all this coldly, incompatible with the excitement surrounding her. The previous life is also the same. Zhao invited Fang Ru to teach, saying that the girls in the whole house could have a better Mr. Trainee, but it was actually a Mr. Trainee who asked for Nangong Yu alone! Only Nangong Yu can get the true story, and the others are just the foil of the audience! But this has nothing to do with Nangong Yu. When she was elected as the three princesses in the previous life, the school was already well-rounded, so she didn''t care about the so-called Wangdu''s best lady. "My sister, my sister, my sister, my sister, Lin," Zhao said with a hook, and couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes. "The boudoir school will officially begin in three days. For women''s training for women''s rings and etiquette, you must make all kinds of preparations. In addition, after the school starts every day, your grandmother will consider your hardships. Later, the sisters will have breakfast in their own hospital in the morning. " "Granddaughter Xie grandmother compassion." The girls answered in unison. "Mother," Nangong Mu suddenly took a step forward, also attracted all the eyes, "Sister-in-law is recovering from a serious illness, and her health is still weak. Please forgive me, my father''s distressed daughter, and let Sister-in-law rest for half a month. " "Uncle Er is right." The daughter of Huang, Nangong Lin, who ranked the fourth girl, immediately responded. "Look at the older sister''s face is very white. You should rest more. If you have lost your body because of learning, then It''s because of a small loss. "She looked like a grandiose and friendly sister, but she was thinking of waiting for Nangong to fall for half a month. It would be impossible to catch up with herself. Thinking of this, there was a touch of color in her eyes, but she didn''t know that her careful thought could not escape the eyes of caring people. Su quickly glanced at Nangong Lin and looked at Nangong Yan. "Sister, what do you think?" Chapter 15： Ministry Nangong Nun didn''t care about boudoir at all, just as Nangong Lin wished, "Parents who have a healthy body, listen to their father." There was a hint of disappointment in Su''s eyes, thinking: Although the three granddaughters did not want to return to Xuanhuanglinglong, they were still so stupid, they really learned her mother ... "It''s up to you." Su Shi hammered it out. "Sister Sister, you should take a good rest first." With a clear voice, a gentle girl came to Su''s side. It was Nangong Qin and Zhao''s eldest daughter, Nangong Lu, who is twelve years old. . She is very young, she is very magnificent. She is wearing a light blue embroidered magnolia flower, wearing a bean-green Xiangyun long skirt, she has a simple pair of hairpins, and a crow feather-like thick black hair. With a pair of inlaid gold flowers. A pair of simple and exquisite inlaid gold flowers is enough. Her face is said to be gorgeous and beautiful, and the hibiscus is like a willow and an eyebrow. Nothing is beautiful in the five senses. At the age of twelve, the flowers are in bloom At the age of just standing so cleverly, I pressed all the female relatives down. Nangong smiled and looked like an elder sister who cares for her sister. "You must be impatient. Your body is the most important. When you come to school, if you don''t understand anything, please ask me. I must know everything Endless words. " Her words were decent and showed the style of the eldest daughter-in-law. Su was very satisfied and nodded her head: "Sisters are friendly, that''s right." But Zhao''s expression was stiff, and he thought Doesn''t this delay her daughter''s study? But she did not dare to speak out at this time, so she had to be silent. Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Yan side by side and gave an encouraging smile. The reserved smile blossomed slightly in the corner of her mouth, making her look brighter. Nangong Yu can''t laugh, but the older sister Nangong Yu is praised as the first beauty of Wangdu, and also the first talented daughter of Wangdu. Nangong Yan took a deep look at Nangong Yan and was blessed. "Thank you, big sister!" In the following days, Nangong Yan enjoyed his time to the full, mainly spending time with his elder brother and mother-in-law, occasionally looking at medical books and basking in the sun. Two days later, Nangong Xin has fully recovered, which also means that he must resume the morning and dusk province of Su''s! On this day, Nangong Yan came to Nangong Xin''s room early in the morning, but saw that he was still in bed. Qingya stood helplessly, and when he saw Nangong Yu, he asked for help: "Three girls, how can the second master refuse to get up!" Nangong Yu waved her hand to signal that Qingya should go out first, and she would persuade her brother. Qingya blessed himself and retreated outside the room. Nangong Nian sat next to the bed, her brother crouched in the quilt, only to see the round and big one. "Brother, why can''t you stand up? Don''t you want to play with Yuner?" She said intentionally aggrieved. "Of course not!" Nangong Xin immediately lifted the quilt with excitement, and a handsome face was red with suffocation, said anxiously, "Of course I want to play with my sister! I like my sister most!" "Then get up quickly!" Nangong said with a smile. Nangong Xin was about to fulfill, and suddenly thought of something, the five senses were all wrinkled together, "No! You can''t get up!" Then, he looked around, lowered his voice, and reached Nangong''s ear, saying, "Get up, just Going to meet grandma ... " Nangong Yu smiled, her nose was sour, Bingxue was as smart as her, what else did she not understand? Grandmother was always ashamed of her mentally retarded brother, and Bar had to see him. Although her grandmother was afraid that people would say that she was unkind, she never showed a difference, but this child is the most sensitive and has a beast-like instinct. Even if her grandmother didn''t say it, her brother felt it, and she felt the discomfort from her grandmother! Nangong Nian certainly doesn''t care if his grandmother loves his elder brother, but the elder brother is already lacking in intelligence and has become the topic of other people''s after-meal meals. If they are given the name of filial piety, they will really be criticized! This morning fading province is inevitable! Nangong fixed his mind and immediately got an idea. She looked at Nangong Xin carefully and looked around carefully, lowering her voice: "Brother, I tell you a secret, you must keep it secret?" "Of course no problem! I will help my sister keep it secret!" Nangong Xin patted his chest vigorously, looking upright and cocky, looking upright and upset. Nangong Nian limped into his ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Actually, my grandmother didn''t like me so much, I was afraid every time I saw my grandmother! But I must also please my grandmother ... Brother, can you please Come with me? " "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid!" Nangong Xin patted Nangong Ai''s back in a hurry, "Sister, there is an older brother to accompany you! Don''t be afraid!" After he said, he yelled at the door, "Come to me Help get dressed! " Qingya came in briskly, showed a grateful smile to Nangong Yu, and quickly waited for Nangong Xin to dress. After everything was ready, Nangong Yu came to Rong An Tang with her brother and mother. In the Dongji Room, only Zhao''s and Huang''s remained with Su''s side to serve. Several girls, because they wanted to go to school, asked An and quickly retreated. Su Shi saw the three people in Nangong, with a look of surprise on her face, followed: "Xin brother, how is your health? Why don''t you take a few days?" There was a trace of disgust in her eyes. Although she passed away, Still caught by Nangong Yan, could not help but sneer. Lin certainly wouldn''t let his son talk back, and immediately laughed: "Mother, Brother Xin is already good, and these days I keep thinking about you. Mother-in-law can''t help him, so I have to let him do everything he wants. Be filial piety. "Although she obviously opened her eyes and talked nonsense, no one would tell it. After the three men from Nangong saluted Su, Su pointed to a row of chairs on the right-hand side and said, "Sit down." Followed by a Lambia maid next to him: "Bao Sheng, Send the jujube yam cake to the second and third girls. " The face of the girl named Baosheng changed slightly. The date mud mountain yam cake was the old lady''s morning cake. Due to the sweetness, the old lady did not like to eat it, but only occasionally used to reward children and grandchildren. It was only when she came from the kitchen this morning that she accidentally dropped the food container on the ground. Some fruits were okay, but the jujube yam cake was broken into pieces. In desperation, she could only carefully re-arrange the jujube yam cake again, and deliberately pressed a few pieces of broken pastry underneath, just to make the surface passable. Originally, the old lady did not reward the big girl and the young master today, but she was relieved, thinking that she could escape the disaster, but she did not want to be in trouble ... Baosheng has been serving the old lady for more than a year. She knew in her heart that the old lady couldn''t hold a grain of sand. Although she directly acknowledged her mistake, the old lady did not necessarily punish her, but she may hate her and discard her. Chapter 16： Frame Thinking of this, Bao Sheng secretly shook his fist, but his face was not obvious. She picked up the plate holding the Zao Niang Yam Cake and walked towards the second master Nangong Xin. Originally, this dish should be placed on the small table between Nangong Xin and Nangong Xin, but she deliberately walked around from Nangong Xin''s side, and then stepped under her foot, pretending to be who was kicked. The saucer in his hand came out, and the date mud yam cake flew out ... Bao Sheng pretended to fall to the ground in exaggeration, but he was proud: it is done! With a slap, the sweet white porcelain dish was torn apart, and even the pieces of date mud yam cake were broken into pieces. "Old lady forgive me!" Bao Sheng knelt on the ground and turned around, straightly hoeing at Su, "Slave wasn''t intentional. It was the second master who suddenly tripped over the slave, and slave only ... The old lady forgive him!" "She was cruel and hoeed her head heavily on the ground. Within a few strokes, she turned her forehead flushed with red eyes, and her eyes were full of tears. "You, you deceive people!" Nangong Xin was furious, and jumped up from the ring chair suddenly, angrily, pointing at Baosheng with a finger, "You bad guy! I haven''t tripped you!" His childlike appearance is cute in the eyes of Nangong Yu and Lin''s, but in the eyes of Su''s, it is disgusting and coldly: "Xin brother, you are most naughty on weekdays. This little prank is harmless. , Just make a mistake and do nt admit it, it s not good! Huang has always looked at Su s horse head, and said coldly as if watching a good show: "Xin brother, sages have a cloud, knowing the wrong can change, and being good at it. As long as you sincerely admit to your grandmother, your grandmother will forgive you "Huang''s always been a little detrimental to others, and I hope that something will happen, so look at the joke that came out. Baosheng''s forehead rested on the cold ground, and he didn''t dare to look up, but the corner of his mouth slightly twitched at an angle invisible to everyone. She knew she had won. She already knew that the old lady always disliked the second master. As long as he was used as a scapegoat, not only would he not anger the old lady, but he might also obey the old lady''s will and be blessed by misfortune! Nangong Yu naturally believed in her brother, not to mention she was sitting next to her brother. Baosheng, the girl herself, thought that she was perfect, but she could not escape her doctor''s eyes. She was furious and clenched her fists. Before that, she only felt that the servants who served her brother were neglecting him, but the servants of this palace thought that their brothers and sisters were bullying! She glanced coldly at the pastries on the ground, and immediately noticed the problem. This Baosheng delivered it to her, and she would give her a class! Suddenly she stood up, and in the eyes of inquiry, she was not humble or humble, she had a unique temperament that did not belong to this age. She blessed herself in front of the servant, "Grandma, please listen to my son, just now my son can see clearly, it is clear that this sister Baosheng fell on her own, but also depends on her brother!" Paid, she He said in an orderly way, "Looking at it, I''m afraid that after Baosheng took the food container from the kitchen in the morning, she didn''t drop the food container in the garden, and the jujube was broken at that time. She was afraid Admitting it was wrong, it gave birth to such bad eyes! " Bao Sheng''s face on the ground became more and more ugly. I did not expect that the three girls were so powerful that they told the truth of the matter as if they had seen it with their own eyes. Although she was afraid in her heart, she knew that she was already catching the ducks and could not change her mouth anymore. Anyway, the three girls are without evidence, as long as she is killed by the second master! Her mind moved very quickly, and she made a decision in the blink of an eye, raised her head, and looked at Su for help. "Old lady, it s really the second master who has tripped up, please ask the old lady to check!" Guazi''s face was full of panic. Both sides were right. Su had doubts in his mind, but felt that if his uncle had such indecent things, it would really hurt his face. Huang is also a clever person. When she looks at Su''s face, she knows her mind, so she laughs deeper and her attitude is even more arrogant. "My sister, my mother knows that you have always been brothers and sisters, but you should not So it''s fair to help your brother! " Bao Sheng laughed inwardly, relieved again. She knew that Huang said what the old lady meant ... as long as the old lady stood by her side, everything was easy! "What if the child has evidence?" Nangong said calmly and startled Baosheng again, secretly: Did the three girls really have evidence? how can that be possible? Seeing Bao Sheng''s guilty conscience and scornful, Nangong Nang pointed at the smashed jujube yam cake: "Grandma, please look at the broken pastry. My son just looked at it. At first glance, the broken pastry is only Jujube puree and sugar osmanthus, but Er Er found that there was a bit of jasmine flowers mixed in. Er Er remembers that the jasmine in the garden seems to bloom very fragrant. " When she said that, everyone understood. The jujube yam cake made in the kitchen is generally added with sweet osmanthus fragrant. This sugar osmanthus has yellow osmanthus petals, and the petals of this spring jasmine are also small and yellow. At first glance, it looks like a pole Already. It must be that Baosheng had dropped the food box in the garden in the morning, and opened it for inspection. Who knew that a little spring flower petal fell into the food box, but she was unaware of her panic. It is now a proof! Nangong Ming knows that everyone has figured it out, but he also deliberately said, "Even if the girl in the grandmother''s room is very conscientious, how can there be petals on the ground in the spring? So I dare to judge this is Baosheng. ! " Su''s face became extremely ugly, and Wang Xie hurried forward to take a closer look at the broken cakes, and then told Su Shi''s obituary: "Old lady, the three girls are right, they really have the petals of the Spring Festival. . " This is a conviction for Bao Sheng! "Bao Sheng, it really is you! You''re so disappointed!" Su Shihuo stood up from the circle chair, staring at Bao Sheng with a frown, glaring at himself. Her face was almost half dark, although she had a bottom in her heart, but when the evidence was in front of her, she was still embarrassed and angry, and it was not her people who really swept her face! Wang Xun immediately took a step forward, and said in a false manner: "Bao Sheng, the old lady has always been very kind to you. I didn''t expect you to make such a scandal that framed the master!" Zhao''s complexion looked at Nangong Yan a little bit strangely, and he said, "I never thought that my sister-in-law had such courage?" Under the majesty of the Su family, Bao Sheng cried out in fright, his body trembling like the leaves in the cold wind. She hesitated, biting her teeth on the ground, "Old lady, the slave is wrong, please open the net ... is a slave for a while ..." She sobbed and straightened her head on the ground again, harder than before. "Old lady, please forgive me once! Old lady ..." Chapter 17： Deserve it Bao Sheng''s forehead squeaked on the ground, and a few soft-hearted women couldn''t bear it, but Nangong sang had no sympathy for each other. Since you dare to do it, you must have the determination to be found! Su''s control of the inner house for many years, I don''t know how many private affairs have been seen, and there is no shortage of blood under his hands. Naturally, because of Bao Sheng''s two times, he will not have compassion, twisting the beads in his hands, but he did not speak. "Mother," Huang said charmingly before Su, and proposed, "This kind of idiot, daring and arrogant, dare to frame the master, look at it, it''s time to take it ..." At first, she said more and more. Later, Su gave him a cold glance, and the voice weakened, and in the end he could not hear clearly. Zhao said with interest and interest: "Mother believes in Buddhism, naturally she is compassionate. According to her daughter-in-law, she first pulled Baosheng down and held her hand a hundred times, and then sold it out to make a difference!" "Yes, Madam!" The two wives with large waists and rounds immediately erected Baosheng rudely and brought out Dongjijian neatly. Baosheng still screamed: "Old lady forgive me! Old ..." soon, She couldn''t hear her voice, apparently her mouth was tightly closed. For a while, I only heard the sound of the board fluttering on the face, and Bao Sheng didn''t even make a cry. The daughters of Dongjima were so scared that they did not dare to make a sound. Nangong Yu was indifferent. He lowered his eyes slightly and thought: I hope this thing can kill a hundred today, in order to make a difference! She wants the people in this house to know that their second bedroom is not a bully! Thinking of this, there was a sharp flash in Nangong''s eyes, and he vowed secretly to guard his mother and his brother. "My sister ..." Lin looked at Nangong Yan anxiously, thinking she was scared. Nangong Nian just came back to this, pouting his lips and bending his lips, softly said, "Mother, I''m fine." Su coldly glanced at them, raised his hand and said, "As you get older, you feel tired after this toss. You all step back." "Yes, mother (grandmother)!" Everyone retreated. After returning to the Asakunin courtyard, Nangong Xin suddenly exhaled a long breath, her shoulders fell down, and her right hand patted her chest and said, "Scared me! Scared me!" Hearing that, Lin told nervously: "Qingya, don''t hurry to make a cup of tea for the second master!" "Dingshen tea is bitter, so I don''t want to drink it!" Nangong Xin vetoed it, and pulled Nangong to walk to his room. "I have a sister." As he walked, he whispered in Nangong''s ear: "Sister, you''re right! Grandma is really terrible! You can''t go alone in the future, you must be with me!" He watched Coming very worried, he frowned and touched Nangong''s hair. "Do you know?" Nangong froze, looked at his brother straight, then nodded hard, "Hmm!" Since then, Nangong Yan came to Nangong Xin''s side early every morning, and accompanied him and Lin to Rong An Tang to pay homage to Su. After ten days like this, it was not far from the time that Nangong Yan remembered from the previous life. She wondered that she had to do it well before entering the school. So Nangong Yu took advantage of Yimei and Yixuan to walk away and found the opportunity to speak with An Niang alone: ??"Mammy, can you take me out of town to see?" "Three girls ?!" An Niang was obviously startled. In her mind, Nangong Yu always followed the rules and did not want to make such an extraordinary request today. "Nanny, the first time I came to Wangdu, I haven''t seen what Wang looks like, and I''m sick." Nangong drew Anniang''s sleeve and asked, eyes filled with big watery eyes blinking, it was bad Some wag their tails, no one could bear to refuse to watch. "Just take me out and relax." What''s more, An Niang always treated Nangong Yan as herself, thinking that the three girls must be sick for a long time and be sullen, and it was pity. She has always been soft-hearted, hesitated for a moment, then nodded and promised: "Nanny, to help you, just have to support Yi Xuan ..." Nangong froze for a while, but did not expect that An Niang''s heart would be worth it. An Niang continued to say, "Just because Xuan Xuan took two days off, she would definitely go home. Three girls, what about tomorrow?" Nangong nodded, "That Yimei ..." "Three girls, we two can''t hide Yimei from leaving the house together." Anniang carefully analyzed, "I think Yimei is honest and reliable, and you should be able to believe it. Hey, Yimei is also suffering, no There is no mother, and a bad-hearted uncle sells her ... " An Niang whispered, Nangong squinted slightly, she knew Yimei''s life for the first time. She suddenly remembered the bowl of soup medicine, maybe she could try it herself ... Nan Gongxi had an idea in her heart, and said, "Nanny, I believe you, you can arrange it." She looked at An Niang with confidence, a child innocent. She wasn''t exactly talking nice, she really believed in An Niang, besides her mother and grandfather, An Niang was probably her most trusted person! Seeing this, An Niang could not help showing a warm smile, just like looking at her daughter, saying: "Three girls rest assured, the grandmother will help you get things done." Two days later, Nangong Yu went to her grandmother early, and was quickly sent back to her room to rest as she wished. By the time she returned to Mozhuyuan, An Niang had prepared a dress for her. With the cooperation of An Niang and Yi Mei, a third-class maid with a pair of twins was born. "Three girls, you should come back earlier ..." Yi Mei said timidly, it was clear that she was worried in her heart, but did not try to stop them. Nangong Ai took a meaningful look at her and followed Anniang to the west side door. Apparently, An Niang and the concierge are already very familiar. The other party only thought that Nangong Yan was a new girl, and did not care. He only said hello to An Niang and let them leave the house. It wasn''t until the door went out and followed a turn that Nangong Yu really relaxed. She really came out! An Niang looked relieved, but quickly raised her breath, chanting like a hen protecting her chicks: "Three girls, you have to follow the slaves closely. Although the outside is lively and interesting, there are also many bad people who turn around. , In case something goes wrong, the grandma can''t afford it. " "Nanny, I understand." Nangong Nian nodded again and again, and then the words turned sharply. "From now on, don''t call me Miss Three, call me ... call me Shaner. I don''t call you maternal, just Aunt. " "This ... this slave can''t afford to be ..." An Niang was still sincere and horrified, but she saw Nangong Yu turned a deaf ear, and already strode out of the street, An Niang reluctantly followed. Chapter 18： Leave the house On the streets of Wangdu, there was a scene of prosperity. The streets and lanes are criss-crossed, full of pedestrians coming and going, and stalls of different sizes abound on both sides of the street, hawking, shouting, people talking, various voices mixed together , Depicting a lively scene of the capital. The sun hangs lazily in the midst of the sky, and under its light, even the blue stone slab road is shining, the air is warm and it feels very comfortable. Wangdu, she never thought that she would have the opportunity to set foot on the street again. Since being imprisoned in the cold palace for eight years, her heart seems to be dead, and at this moment, the long silent heart can''t help but be bustling Even the mood seems to be lighthearted. An Niang followed in step with Nangong, staring at her tightly, as if she was afraid she would disappear in a blink of an eye. Although Nangong Yan has been dazzled, he has not forgotten the purpose of his trip. In the direction she remembered, she seemed to casually walk through several busy streets to her true destination. This is a drug store located in the center of Wangdu. It has a long-standing reputation, good location and good reputation, because of the word of mouth and the continuous flow of patients. In the drug store, several folks were sorting out the herbs. The dried herbs exuded a strong smell of herbs, which made Nangong Ai sniff nostalgically and remembered his grandfather''s house. The grandfather''s home always had this taste, and before she knew it, she was accustomed and nostalgic for this medicine. At the door of the drugstore, a doctor in a green robe and a square hat was sitting behind a square table, and was taking a pulse for the patient. He doesn''t seem to be very old, he should be less than thirty. Sitting across the table from the doctor was a middle-aged woman in her early forties. The woman was covering her stomach with one hand, her face full of pain, and even a little sweat spilled from her forehead. The young doctor groaned and withdrew his right hand from the woman''s wrist, looking thoughtful. "Doctor Li," the woman was a little crooked, and asked hard, "what am I doing wrong?" "Don''t worry, it''s just ordinary diarrhea. I''ll prescribe a recipe for you, and you can grab the medicine later." Doctor Li said, took a piece of jute paper, wrote it with a pen, "Guzhi, Agrimony, Liushenqu, dried ginger, Poria, Diyin Jue ... grab six doses, two doses a day. " Doctor Xiao Li was about to put down his pen, and a clear voice sounded in his ear: "You''ve prescribed this medicine a bit wrong!" Doctor Xiao Li was shocked. Similarly, the people who listened to him also cast a curious look, and saw a petite girl who did not know when to stand by the square table, her red skin was blown and her eyes were broken. Big and bright, although young, I can already see that growing up must be a beauty embryo. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for you to be angry with such a cute little face, but in this situation, Dr. Li had to wonder if the little girl had no plans, and came to their medicine shop to deliberately hit the scene. Seeing the patients lined up behind him and the onlookers facing each other, Dr. Li was even more unhappy, taunting: "Where the child is, he talks wildly!" I Nangong Ai didn''t intend to entangle him too much, but the lady next to her could not allow her own lady to be despised, as if a fighter stepped forward, "Since my family three ... Shaner said that your prescription is not appropriate, This prescription is definitely not appropriate. "An Niang''s trust in Nangong Yu was blind and unconditional, which warmed Nangong Yu''s heart. "Auntie, don''t have to talk to him, I just want to say what I think." Nangong smiled indifferently and turned to walk into the drug store. What she said made Dr. Li''s heart more and more suspicious that she had deliberately smashed the place, and angrily grabbed Nangong''s arm, angrily: "Little girl, since you said that my prescription was wrong, what evidence do you have? Without a reason, you are deliberately trying to discredit our reputation! " This Lijia pharmacy has been in business for some years. Because of the doctor''s high medical skills and the fair price of herbs, it has been recognized by the people. The doctor here is also known as a famous doctor. Dr. Li said in this remark, most of the people on the sidelines also felt that the little girl was only eight or nine years old. How could she possibly know medicine? "You are so rude," Anniang tried to pull away Doctor Li with excitement. "Hurry up and let go of my family ... Shaner!" Doctor Li soon realized that his actions were a bit wrong, and quickly released Nangong Yu. For a while, Nangong said nothing, and the questioning glances around her made her unhappy. She said: Sure enough, she was still too weak, so no one believed it. But Nangong Aya was not interested in proving himself to irrelevant people, and said lightly: "Tell or believe it!" Dr. Li''s face sank and he wanted to say something, but he listened to an impatient male voice: "Little girl, can''t you get in?" The voice obviously belonged to the juvenile, but the ears could not hide the impetuousness. As soon as the words fell, there was an eleven or twelve-year-old boy in purple robes beside them. At this moment it was obviously early spring and the weather was slightly cold, but the teenager pretended to take a paper fan. Nangong Yu looked at the young man who appeared suddenly in disbelief, feeling that if he was thundered, his ears were rumbling, and the sound around him seemed to be isolated by a layer of invisible obstacles. Her pupils shrank, and for the first time she couldn''t control her emotions, her face was paper-colored. how come? !! It turned out to be him! Why is he here! ? He turned out to be Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi, the eldest son of Zhennan Wangxun, was born with a distinguished background. At the age of fifteen, he was sent to Wangdu as a proton, and three years later he left Wangdu without authorization. The king of Zhennan was furious, and tortured his son, please ask the second son to be the son. Xu He returned to southern Xinjiang two years ago, forgotten by everyone. He single-handedly broke into the royal palace of Zhennan, beheaded his brother Xiao Luan in the face of his father, and then stabbed his father with a sword. He blood-washed the southern palace of the town and controlled the military power of the southern Xinjiang with the thunder. At that time, Xiao Yi''s methods were cruel, and the tyrannical behavior made the entire Dayu Dynasty uproar. Yu Shi wrote to the emperor, asking the emperor to capture the culprit, and Zheng Gangchang, however, Han Lingfu eventually jealous of his heavy soldiers in the palm and had to order him to be the king of Zhennan. Since then, Xiao Yi has southern Xinjiang in the palm of his hand, occupies the land as a king, and has no heart to surrender to the Dayu Dynasty. At that time, for revenge, she was willing to seek skin with tigers, secretly cooperated with ambitious Xiao Yi, and eventually overthrew the dynasty of Han Lingfu ... I still remember that day, Xiao Yi s army broke into the palace and killed when she saw someone. Blood screamed all over the palace. The screams were so loud that she finally saw why Xiao Yi had the name of killing gods. Discoloration. She didn''t expect to meet him here. Chapter 19： bet Although he is still an adolescent boy, his appearance and figure have not yet grown up, but Nangong Yuan still recognized him at a glance. In front of Xiao Yi, he had a neutral face that was also a man and a woman, with swords and eyebrows flying, and a pair of beautiful pupils like obsidian. Under his tall nose, his thin, ruddy lips slightly hooked, and his face was perfectly curved like a knife. Nangong Yan was still in a daze, Xiao Yi had already put her face in front of her, and a good-looking brow frowned, urging: "Little girl, are you dumb? Can you get in?" "Ai, what''s it to do if your younger sister can''t get in?" Xiao Yi stood beside him, a boy two or three years older than him. This boy was also handsome and handsome, and seemed to be of extraordinary origin. This person Nangong Yu also recognized that it was the second son of Shang Shu Shang Shu, Chen Quying, and Xiao Yi''s friend. "It''s my business when she''s in the way here." Xiao Yi said angrily, hearing the people around him confused. Doctor Xiaoli thought he was going to grab the medicine, and hurriedly said, "This boy, if you want to catch the medicine, please come inside." He made a polite gesture politely, but who thought that the other party could answer rightly: "I''m not here to catch medicine." Nangong Nian didn''t want to know what Xiao Yi was here for, and he didn''t want to be together with the guy with the word "trouble" on his head. He could only blame himself when he didn''t read the yellow calendar. It''s better to avoid this evil star. Nan Gongyu quickly made a decision in his heart, and was about to leave, but was stopped by Xiao Yi, "You are not allowed to go, aren''t you going to go in?" "Who said I''m going in?" Nangong Ai took another step forward to bypass him, and signaled Anniang to follow, "Auntie, let''s go." But Dr. Li stood in front of her again, "No! You can''t go! If you can''t tell what''s wrong with the prescription, you are deliberately destroying the reputation of our pharmacy, and you must apologize!" Nangong pouted at the corner of his mouth, smiling and smiling, but with a little arrogance. "Even if I said it, can you understand?" "You ..." Doctor Xiao Li''s eyes were flushed with redness. "You''re clearly a mess!" The dispute between several people attracted more and more people to watch, and the momentum was quite spectacular. At this time, an old man came out of the drugstore. He was wearing a fine-gray gray robe, gray hair and beard, wrinkled face, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. He seemed very kind. "Wencheng, what''s going on?" The old man stepped out slowly, glanced around indifferently, and set his eyes on Doctor Li. The old man was obviously very powerful. As soon as he appeared, Doctor Xiao Li had no momentum and took a step back, respectfully saying, "Grandpa, this little girl said that Grandson''s prescription was not appropriate." The more he said, the more Dissatisfaction, his medicine has inherited his grandfather, how to let others question it! Compared with Dr. Li, the old man was much calmer, and looked at Nangong Yan with an interest, but saw Nangong Yan staring at him humblely, and his delicate little face was somewhat indifferent to his age. The old man''s eyes were even more interesting, saying, "Wen Cheng, show me the prescription." Doctor Xiao Li immediately handed the prescription to the old man, who just glanced casually and knew it. "The prescription is quite satisfactory." The old man smiled, nodded meaningfully, followed Chao Nangong, smiled, "Little girl, if you can prescribe a better prescription, I will let you grab the medicine for free, how?" As soon as this remark came out, the crowd was surprised. Could the little girl really prescribe a better prescription? Nangong Yu also showed a little interest, and said: This is really doze off, and someone will send a pillow. This old man is a bit interesting. If you don''t cooperate, it''s too unknowing. So she didn''t hesitate anymore, opened her mouth and said, "This patient''s eyes are loose, his lips are slightly white, and small beans grow on his forehead, which is obviously a diarrhea disease." "I also said this." Doctor Li intervened indifferently, meaning she was clearly picking teeth. Nangong Yu simply didn''t bother him, and continued: "Put together yellow scallions, stir-fried white scallions, licorice root, aconite, dried ginger, and white Poria, and cook three bowls with half a bowl of water, just three doses of medicine. The old man scratched his long beard and nodded with a smile. Seeing this, Doctor Xiao Li changed his face and was very displeased, accusing him: "Even if your prescription can be treated, why do you deny my prescription ?!" Nangong Yi gave him a slight glance, and said, "You prescribed the medicine in the prescription. This herb grows in a dark corner. It is not exposed to sunlight all year round. It is cold in nature, and the patient''s tongue is pale and white. It s slippery, and obviously you have a stomach cold, but there is no herbal medicine in your prescription. If the patient takes this prescription, although diarrhea can be cured, it will leave hidden dangers to the stomach. " Listening to this, Doctor Xiao Li was shocked. He took a subconscious look at the middle-aged woman and immediately understood his mistakes and omissions. He was really careless. "..." Doctor Li tightened his lips and stopped talking, and the expression on his face showed that he was defeated. At this moment, the old man laughed loudly, causing others to be confused and doubtful. "Wencheng, according to the little girl''s prescription, grab the patient''s medicine." The old man quickly clapped, followed, looking towards Nangong Yan, said, "Little girl, you come in with your husband, what herbs do you need, you can do it yourself." Anyway, he led Nangong Yu into the drug store, leaving only those who were still stunning outside. No one thought that a little girl who seemed to be eight or nine years old was even better than this little famous doctor. It really makes people have to admire: heroes have been young since ancient times. Xiao Yi stared at Nangong''s petite back, with a hint of interest in his eyes: This little girl is so funny! He was trying to keep up, but he heard Chen Quying fanning the paper fan pretending to be sideways, saying, "Ai, it''s a pity that today''s gamble won for my brother." After that, he walked into the drugstore first. Xiao Yi froze a bit, chasing up with anxiety, "No! Qu Ying, the old man belongs to this drugstore, not the 100th person." Chen Quying calmly put away the paper fan, "A Yi, you are not right. Our bet is to guess whether the hundredth person who enters the drugstore is male or female, but the number of people who did not say that the drugstore is not counted. .Since this doctor is the one hundredth person who came in, then I won! " Although Nangong Yan is not interested in their gambling, but this drug store is not too big, it is inevitable that they all listened to it. That''s what the two men are doing. Dare to love their days are too busy, so they bet with no nutrition, Xiao Yi bet the hundredth person who entered the drugstore was a woman, while Chen Quying bet a man ... Chapter 20： Baby (1) "Huh." Xiao Yi sneered in annoyance, "99 wins, 100 losses, 108 draws, and now you are only one game ahead, what are you proud of?" He said, staring at Nangong fiercely, unfortunately The beautiful appearance has no trace of vigour. It only makes people feel that this angry beauty has a kind of style. "Smelly girl, I blame you! You remember it to me!" He is indeed not the wrong person. If Nangong Ao suddenly appeared, The sick woman just now is the 100th person who entered the drugstore; if Nangong Ai did not point at Dr. Li''s prescription, she would be the 100th person who entered the drugstore. In either case, the winner will be Xiao Yi. Nangong Aya couldn''t help but have a black face on his face, almost wondering if he had recognized the wrong person. The sister-in-law was far from the painting style of Zhennan King as she knew it. The cold-blooded and gloomy promise, where is the deep-heartedness? "Ai, I''m willing to bet on losing. Is it a bit nice? Don''t intimidate my sister, just to scare the little girl ..." Chen Quying opened the paper fan and said blandly, "Yes, don''t forget you My bet. " The two people were so noisy that the old man suddenly yelled at Xiao Yi: "This boy, I don''t know what the boy''s bet is? Since the boy is losing because of the old man this time, it would be better for the old man ..." "Do you think I can''t afford to lose ?!" Xiao Yi interrupted the other with a vicious voice. "This is my gamble with Qu Ying, it''s your old man''s fart! Huh, it''s boring, I''m leaving!" He exclaimed She shook her sleeves and patted her **** to leave. But Chen Quying didn''t follow her, and smiled calmly: "My brother Xiao has always been childish, and he really laughed." He fanned the fan around and looked up, "I just look at it casually, please don''t care about me "The drugstore was very spacious, and rows of neat medicine cabinets stood against the wall, tall enough to stick to the roof. There is also a movable ladder next to the medicine cabinet. The guys perform their duties, everything is in order, and it is worthy of Wang Duzhong''s famous century-old medicine shop. "Little girl," the old man looked at Nangong again, with a very kind attitude. "What medicine do you need, even if you say it." Nangong looked at the row of medicine cabinets, and reported a series of medicine names: "I want Motherwort, Equisetum, Prunella, Daqingye, Fir Mushroom, Shouwu Rattan." After a pause, he added A sentence, "I want to pick it myself." "You ..." Dr. Li felt that the little girl was too hard to serve, and was about to say something, but was stopped by her grandfather. "Just what the little girl meant." With a word from the old man, a few drawers full of herbs were moved to Nangongyu. Nangong hurriedly picked it out, and packed each herb in a bag until he could not help but tick the corner of the medicine cabinet that said "Fructus edulis". found it! She took a pink parchment and took one from the half-box of Fir Mushroom. I saw it looks like a purple-colored mushroom, the size of a palm, the shape of an umbrella-shaped mushroom body, the surface is potty, and it looks really bad. This point, not to mention Doctor Li, even ordinary people who do not understand medicine can see it, whispering whispers. Doctor Xiao Li felt as if he was bullying a child and couldn''t help but said, "Little ..." After the words were finished, the old man was interrupted again: "Wencheng, don''t say more." Chen Quying watched with interest and looked at Nangong for a few moments. She thought: This little girl doesn''t look silly. What is she trying to do? It''s really fun ... Nangong Yu was seen to have goosebumps, but just thought of the purpose of this trip, and I was in a good mood, I should put away the good harvest, and laugh at the old man with a smile, "then thank you very much." Yes, it is for the integrity of the elderly. She believes that even if she doesn''t know it, she can see it now ... Chapter 21： Baby (2) "The girl is polite. My grandson is careless and indeed not as good as the girl." The old man smiled frankly, and Doctor Li was flushed. Nangong frowned, as if thinking of something, and asked, "Doctor, do you have silver needles for sale here?" Although she has only found a blind medicine, she still has several flavors, but with silver needles, she can start He helped his brother heal ... The human brain is extremely fragile and complicated, which will be an extremely long and difficult treatment process! Doctor Xiao Li has exploded like a cat that has stepped on his tail. "Hey, you are when we are ..." "Wencheng, get a set of my silver needles." The old man said decisively, Doctor Xiao could only flee, and soon took a wooden box from the backyard. Nangong Yu opened the box, and saw dozens of silver needles neatly placed inside. When she saw the gloss, she knew that the texture was good. She nodded with satisfaction and stuffed a silver ticket to Doctor Li. "This is the silver needle money." Without waiting for the other party to respond, she was stumped by the old man. "Old senior, leave." After that, he led An Niang out of the drug store. When passing by Chen Quying, she looked at him casually, and then plunged into the crowd, and the small figure disappeared quickly. "Grandfather," Doctor Xiao Li glanced at the silver ticket in his hand, and there were as many as a hundred or two, more than enough medicine. He hesitated for a while, and couldn''t help asking, "The shiitake mushroom has a poor quality, why did the little girl choose it?" The old man looked at his grandson reluctantly, and said, "Wencheng, you are still a little bit hot. It seems that your grandfather has to take care of you for a few more years." One year ago, the old man had given the medicine shop Dr. Grandson Li, the grandson of the grandchildren, made fun of Sun himself, and listening to what he meant at the moment was going to go out again. "Grandfather ..." Doctor Li was even more ashamed. "Wencheng," the old man said unhurriedly, "you, look away." He shook his head intently, and continued: "That''s not Shiitake Mushroom, but Zizhi Bingxin." "Bingxin Zizhi !?" Doctor Li couldn''t help whispering. "Bingxin Zizhi is rare to see for 100 years. It is said that it can cure 100 poisons, cure 100 diseases, and have a longer life." Everyone on the crowd heard it, and it suddenly boiled like boiling water. "Old man, since it is so precious, why do you still give it away?" Chen Quying curiously moved her face between her grandparents and grandchildren, her eyes were bright, but she didn''t stand. The old man stroked his long beard and groaned with a smile, "A gentleman can''t chase a horse without a word." It was said that everyone could not help but pay respect. This old man has been practicing medicine in Wangdu for many years, and he has gained a lot of fame. After this incident, he became more and more respected. After that, the business of Lijia Medicine Shop became more prosperous. This is something. At this time, the old man suddenly sighed and said, "Hey, that little girl is very poor. She is young but she has a lack of energy and blood. If you do nt adjust it, you may not live for twenty years. I hope Bingxin Zizhi can help she was." When Chen Quying heard this, her body shook, and Nangong''s exquisite and lovely face appeared in her mind, as beautiful as a porcelain doll. The little girl was very clever in medical practice, and she looked very dressed like an ordinary girl, but her words and deeds were not ordinary. The woman she became an aunt by her side was not like an elder at all, but more like a master-servant. Who is she? Chen Quying thoughtfully couldn''t help but look in the direction in which Nangong Yu left. Chapter 22： Fathers instruction And all of this, Nangong Yu was completely unaware. She was walking on the way back to her house in a good mood, and her mouth couldn''t hide the smile, her eyes were even brighter. I didn''t expect this trip to go so smoothly and so easily, I got this valuable Bingxin Zizhi. In the previous life, this ice heart purple zizhi was like a pearl dust, and was abandoned in the medicine cabinet. By the time someone recognized it, the medicine was already bad. This matter was used as a chatter after dinner, spreading to the capital overnight, even the Nangong h at the time was very sorry. Unfortunately, when Nangong Yu returned to his yard, the good mood suddenly disappeared. I saw Yi Mei restlessly at the door of her boudoir, her eyes moved. Nangong looked at Yimei with a faint glance, seemingly casual, but with the thunder of thunder. Yimei''s body trembled, and for a moment, she thought she saw the old lady. No, the three girls seemed to be more frightening than the old lady. "My sister." A familiar voice shocked Nangong. He looked at the sound and saw a slender figure standing by the window. He looked at her with certainty. Junlang''s face was rare and rare. Nangong stunned for a moment, but quickly came back to her, barely smiling, and walked into the room casually, saying, "Daddy, why are you here?" Nangong Mu Ke wouldn''t be confused by Nangong Yan in this way. He took a few steps and asked with a little disappointment: "Sister Xi, you have followed the rules from childhood, how big you are, but not sensible. Why do you sneak out of the house? "Speaking, looking through Nangong Yu, and falling on An Niang," An Niang, you''re so disappointed that you are coming from Hu Yier! " Nangong''s smile stiffened, pretending to be coquettish, "Father and grandmother all listened to me, and everything was Doo''s fault. Doo''s staying in the house was a little stuffy, and she wanted to go out and relax." "Distracted?" Nangong Mu raised an eyebrow, and there was a touch of pity in his eyes, but he was quickly pressed by reason. "If you want to go out, why not tell your mother-in-law that going out in good faith. If you leave the house privately like this, if your grandmother knew it, you would know the consequences!" Nangong Nian bowed her head slightly in silence, her eyelashes half drooping, covering her mind. "You sister, you are nine years old, you should learn to be sensible, think about it yourself." Nangong Mu bitterly said, but Nangong Yu only felt ironic, obviously that her father never cared about herself. She pursed her lips and suddenly said, "I know my grandmother will be in the Buddhist temple this time." The implication is that her grandmother would not know. Moreover, her grandmother was not close to her, and she rarely thought of her, so she dared to take this time to go out boldly. Hearing the rebellion in her daughter''s tone, Nangong Mu looked at her daughter unexpectedly, and suddenly felt that she might not know much about her daughter, so she secretly resolved in her heart. He groaned and said solemnly, "You sister, you''re right, but have you ever thought about everything without absolute, not the same, cannot be changed. For example, why do you think you are waiting for you here today?" His expression and tone showed that he was concerned about himself. This thought clearly appeared in Nangong''s mind, remembering that her father had educated herself in the same way yesterday, and a strange emotion sprouted in her heart. There was a hint of complexity in her eyes. She didn''t understand why her father never cared for her after she left home in the previous life, even without a word ... Thinking of this, her heart became cold again, telling herself not to be blinded by a moment of tenderness. How can this man be ruthless to his mother and ruthless to himself? Seeing Nangong Jiu Jiu Jiu silent, Nangong Mu thought he was talking too much, then turned his tone and said, "Sister Xi, you know that the message was delivered in the palace today, so your grandmother did not go to the Buddhist temple, she wants to see you. " When Nangong heard the words, he looked up at his father, now he knew that he was afraid. If you are caught by your grandmother and punish yourself, you will be afraid of involving your mother. But what''s the relationship between the message from the palace and yourself? "Fortunately, my father happened to be here to see you, so I temporarily passed on your grandmother''s person." Nangong Mu frowned and looked at Nangong Yan''s dress. "What kind of clothes are you wearing, and you don''t have to change your clothes." After that, he walked out of his daughter''s boudoir. "Yes, Dad." Nangong Nang, who had no reason to say anything, didn''t dare to say anything more, and quickly changed his clothes under the service of An Niang and Yi Mei. Nangong Mu was waiting for her in the yard outside the room, and said softly: "If your grandmother asks you later, say that you just fell asleep and could not bear to wake you up for your father, so go late." Nangong nodded and nodded slowly. When she arrived at Rong''an Hall, Dongjijian was very lively. In addition to the family members of the long room, the second room and the third room, even the grandchildren of the grandchildrenNagato Nagato and Nagato Nagato Arrived. Not only that, but even Aunt Nangong Yun and cousin Bai Mu Xiao also appeared. Everyone was surrounded by Su, you said a word to me, and laughter came from time to time. Even Su was laughed at, and the atmosphere was not warm. The appearance of Nangong Yu suddenly attracted all the attention, and the laughter converged. "My sister." Lin called out lovingly, but was pressed by Nangong Lin. "Sister Sister, you finally came, and taught grandmother for a while." Nangong Lin complained in a joke tone, but convicted Nangong a disrespect for her grandmother. Nangong Nian didn''t bother to look at her, walked straight to Su''s, owed him: "Grandmother forgive me, my granddaughter took a nap ..." "You don''t have to say much. You are unwell. You should rest more." Su Shi, sitting on the Lohan bed, said with a wave of his hand. "Sister, come to the grandmother." In Su''s heart, the three The granddaughter had a little family affair in the past. Recently, she has become a little more general. She knows that the interests of the family are the most important. Since her granddaughter knows how to sacrifice for the family, she, as a grandmother, doesn''t mind giving her a little face, so that others can know that as long as she contributes to the family, she will definitely not treat her badly. Hearing that Nangong Lin''s face sank. On weekdays, she always felt that Nangong Yu was stupid and unwilling to be seen by her grandmother. Among the granddaughters, besides the lobby sister Nangong Yan, she is a leader. Who knew that grandmother today ... She reluctantly bit her lip and said to her: Sister Three, don''t be proud. How would you please your grandmother if it weren''t for the mysterious yellow ginseng! "Hey, with my cousin, my grandmother doesn''t hurt me." Bai Muxiao complained sadly. She was originally sitting on the right side of Su''s, but at this time she could only step back a little. Chapter 23： Purpose Nangong Yan took a meaningful look between Bai Muxiao and her aunt Nangong Yun, thinking: Auntie and cousin were really well informed. When I heard that the palace had a will, I came over so quickly. And her good cousin, her skin is really thick, and her calm appearance seems to forget everything that happened half a month ago. This is really a skill! Nangong Yan seemed to be unheard of, but owed his body to Su Shi again, "Xie Grandma gave me a seat." Then, he calmly paced to sit next to Su Shi. "Good girl." Su patted the back of Nangong Yan''s hand, a kind of loving look. For a while, other people''s eyes were different, only Lin''s smile appeared, and he felt happy for his daughter''s favor with his mother-in-law. Although Nangong Yan has a mustache, he won''t be so stupid as to reject Su''s intimacy in front of everyone, but sits nicely and looks flattered. In order to gain attention and status in this home, Su''s "love" is also necessary. Su smiled with satisfaction and said, "Since Sister-in-law is here, I have something to say." Everyone guessed that Su''s going to the palace was sitting upright. "The queen and mother in the palace delivered their will this morning," Su said slowly, unable to conceal her pride in her tone. "Meng Niang''s grace, declare my Nangong family members to enter the palace." Then she patted her. Nangong and Nangong, on both sides of her, "Sister Sister, Sister Sister, three days later, you two will enter the palace with me and Zhao." Su''s tone sounded kind, but it was unquestionable. In her eyes, this is a great honour, and how can they allow others to refuse. "Xie grandmother." Nangong Yan owed gracefully, with a light smile on his face, not disappointed in honor or shame, revealing the noble and dignified lady. Other people''s faces are not very good-looking, including Bai Muxiao, who has always been sympathetic. Nangong Nian couldn''t help but tickled her lips, thinking, "Cousin Xiao could not have thought that her grandmother would take her granddaughter into the palace?" "Thank you grandmother!" Nangong Yan deliberately made a happy look. "It''s a granddaughter''s blessing to enter the palace to see." In fact, Nangong Yan was somewhat surprised that Su would bring himself into the palace. In the previous life, Su also had the purpose to enter the palace, but he only brought Zhao and his sister Nan Gong in the lobby; unexpectedly in this life, he had unexpectedly got this opportunity because of Xuanhuang Linglong. Furthermore, she remembered that it was only half a month before the Su family was passed into the palace, but this life was advanced. It seems that Xuanhuanglinglong ginseng still has the effect Su Su wanted. Nangong smiled with a pout, but there was a touch of coldness in her smile that she only knew. Could my grandmother make herself grateful for Dade? I won''t forget that my grandmother ignored her serious illness in bed and just refused to return Xuanhuang Linglong Ginseng. In this family, there are no grandparents or grandparents. Some are just interests. "Grandmother, grandmother," Sanfang''s sister-in-law, five-year-old Nangong Hao suddenly ran to Su''s with two calves, and said innocently, "What is the palace like? Can you bring Haoer and her four sisters together?" go?" Su did not speak, but glanced at Huang with a smile. "Hao brother, don''t be naughty." A gentle male voice suddenly uttered, it was Nangong Sheng, the eldest son of Chang Fang. He is thirteen years old, with a face like a crown jade, a gentle man, and a moon-white robe, just like a handsome figure. "The harem is very strict. The queen mother and granddaughter summoned her grandmother to bring her daughter-in-law into the palace. You are a boy, so you can''t go there." He said, looking towards Nangong and Nangong, and marrying in the manner of his elder brother. My sister, sister, if you are fortunate enough to enter the palace with your grandmother, then you must be careful, and you must not be ashamed of my Nangong family. " "Thank you, Brother Xie." Nangong and Nangong both blessed themselves with respect. "but" Nangong Hao wanted to say something more, but was quickly interrupted by her sister Nangong Lin, and saw that she was unwilling to press down her eyes, pretending to care about Nangong Yan: "Sister three, you have recovered from a serious illness. The boudoir did not go for a while. If you accidentally make mistakes in the palace, it is not beautiful. "She blinked mischievously, with a simple appearance, as if she was only for the sake of the family, not for Nangong. "Cousin Lin said it," Bai Muxiao took the words of Nangong Lin, smiled very empathetic, and was a good sister image caring about her sister. "Cousin, you need to take good care of yourself." "Thank cousin Xiao for your concern." Nangong looked at Bai Muxiao lightly, and his immature face overlapped with the charming and vicious face of the previous life. At the age of eight, people would be so disguised, they were really stupid in their previous lives. She had been stupid for so many years before she knew that a sheep in wolf''s skin was nothing but a wolf in sheep''s clothing. What else did others say later, Nangong Yan hadn''t heard anything at all. The people talked around Su''s family for a while, and then they dispersed. Lin shook Nangong''s hand and couldn''t hide the joy on his face. He kept sending her daughter back to the house before she let go. Nangong Yu stared at the back of Lin''s departure, his complexion was a bit complex. In the previous life, she did not enter the palace for the first time until she was fourteen-year-old concubine. At the age of fourteen, she did not expect that her life had changed because of her exquisite ginseng. The imperial palace, for her, means Han Lingfu! Nangong Yan could not help clenching her fists tightly, no matter what the way ahead, she would not be afraid. In this life, I will never repeat the same mistakes in Nangong! ** On the second day, after greeting Su, Nan Gongxi followed Nangong Xin to his house and sent the girls out of the door. Although it is a separate seat for men and women at the age of seven, this is Lin''s courtyard, and Nangong Xin''s mind is only five years old, so the girls have selectively ignored it. After Nangong closed the door, she took her brother to the table and sat down. Then she took out a cloth bag in her arms and unfolded the bag neatly. It was the dozens of silver she bought from the Lijia drug store. needle. Yesterday, she had sterilized the silver needles. Nangong Xin curiously looked at the silver needles and simply asked, "Sister, you have prepared so many embroidery needles, are you going to learn to embroider?" Nangong Yan squinted and looked at Nangong Xin. I don''t know why Nangong Xin had a chill, and always felt the sister''s eyes ... bad? Nangong Yan took out a piece of parcel, wiped his hand carefully, and then picked up one of the silver needles and said, "Brother, can I help you get a few needles?" Nangong Xin almost didn''t jump up as if terribly scared. He looked at Nangong Xiong pitifully, her eyes were wet like a fawn, and asked timidly: "Sister, where am I annoying you?" His eyes seemed to be saying, sister, if he is wrong, he must change! Chapter 24： Acupuncture (1) "Brother, do you want to become smarter?" Nangong looked at Nangong Xin with a hesitant look and asked earnestly. Nangong Xin nodded strongly. Naturally, he knew that since he fell at the age of five, he had become different from others. The others laughed at himself on the surface, but actually looked down on him. He looked at the silver needle in Nangong''s hand, and unconsciously shrank his body. His eyes were misty and asked, "Will you become smarter if you have a needle?" "Well!" Nangong Yan replied firmly, "Although it may take several months or even longer. But you must be smarter, brother!" Nangong Xin believed her sister very much, but she was also very distressed. He looked at the silver needle again, swallowed his mouth and asked, "Will it hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt," Nangong shouted. Nangong Xin hesitated again, compared with an index finger, "Just a shot?" Nangong shook her head and said, "It takes only a dozen stitches!" She knew that if she went on like this, her brother would be able to grind for a long time, and she decided to pierce the needle on her head with decisiveness. ? I''ll get a needle, and you''re here too? " "Sister!" Nangong Xin exclaimed excitedly and waved his hands again and again, "Don''t don''t! Pull it out!" He said, pitiful little pouting, all the way, "Sister, don''t tie yourself, tie me well Now! "He closed his eyes, stretched his neck, a brave expression on his face. Nangong Ai moved to tears with a smile, this is her brother, the brother who loves her most, even if he suffers, he doesn''t want her to feel a little uncomfortable. Nangong Yu no longer hesitated, and took a silver needle out of the cloth bag, quickly pierced the Yu pillow acupoint, then Chengling acupoint, Fengfu acupoint, Touyin acupoint ... a total of fifteen acupoints. If there are others at this moment, you will see that her gestures are smooth and elegant like flowing clouds and flowing water, just like the peerless dancer who dances gracefully, it is incredible. After the last shot was taken, Nangong sighed with relief: "Brother, OK, you can open your eyes." "Okay? So fast?" Nangong Xin opened her eyes in disbelief and reached out and touched her head subconsciously. "It doesn''t hurt at all!" "Don''t move!" Nangong Ai hurriedly squeezed his hand, helped him to bring the bronze mirror over, and put it in his face. "Wow!" Nangong Xin looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief, "I''m just like a hedgehog! Haha, sister, you are too good, it really doesn''t hurt at all!" "I didn''t lie to you," Nangong said with a smile. "Put a needle in ten days. Slowly, your brother will get better and better!" She said to herself, she had to think about the medicine. No way! The two brothers and sisters talked happily, and the time passed unknowingly ... ** It was another two days in a blink of an eye, and the day came to the palace. The process of entering the palace is cumbersome, and it is necessary to go out in the fifth. In the early morning, before dawn, Lin''s came to Nangongyu''s house with a box of jewelry and a new set of clothes. Seeing that Nangong Yan was still a sleepy-eyed look, Lin touched her head lovingly and smiled: "Good boy, the first time you followed the grandmother into the palace today, the mother must have dressed you beautifully and quickly Look, my mother prepared some jewelry for you, which were brought by my mother in the first marriage. Our sister is definitely wearing it. " Nangong nodded and sat in front of the vanity mirror quietly, and let Lin Shi dress herself quietly. This dress took almost half an hour. "All right." With Lin''s satisfied sigh of satisfaction, Nangong Yan raised his eyes and quietly looked at himself in the mirror. Chapter 25： Acupuncture (2) The little girl in the mirror is nine years old and cannot hide her childishness, but only her quiet eyes have matured beyond her age. After this period of conditioning, her complexion has become healthier, white and creamy, and the three thousand blue silk has been turned into a lovely bun by Lin''s, with a pair of golden silk inlaid gems Sapphire hollow double peony distraction, earrings set with gem diamond pattern gold earrings, hand with gold flower bracelet, raised hands to cast Yuma Yu cute, but also show the luxurious style. Wouldn''t it be a bit too arrogant to dress like this? Nangong Yu frowned hesitantly, but when she saw the joy of Lin Shi in the mirror behind her, "I have a girl in my family", her brows opened again. If it was placed in a previous life, Nangong Nang will never use this dress to win the limelight of Nangong Nun in the lobby, but this life ... as long as the mother is happy. Thinking of this, Nangong Yan can not help but evoke the corners of his lips, smiling like a flower. "Three girls, you are so beautiful today. I don''t look inferior to the older girls!" Yi Mei, who was behind her, couldn''t help but praise. Hearing this, Lin, who was still smiling, seemed to think something, and smiled stiffly on his face. "Of course!" At this moment, a familiar voice echoed, "Of course my sister is the most beautiful!" Nangong Xin rubbed her eyes and went into Nangong''s room. He should have been sleeping at this hour, but thinking that his sister was going to the palace today, he rushed to get up. "Xin brother!" "brother!" Lin and Nangong Li were suddenly distracted. "Mother," Nangong Xin glanced at Lin''s bitterly, "I told you to wake me up last night!" Then he said in a frowning voice, "You don''t talk!" "Mother is wrong!" Lin''s helplessly could only admit his mistake. Seeing that his brother was still bulging, Nangong Ai hurriedly helped to shift the topic. She stood up from the stool and said, "My dear, it''s not early. I want to come to my aunt and sister." Accompanied by Lin''s and Nangong Xin, Nangong Yu came to Rong''an Hall. It happened that Zhao and Nangong Yu had just arrived, and the five of them met. When he looked at Nangong Yu''s dress, Zhao''s face changed. It was unexpected that Nangong Yu could get his daughter''s limelight when dressed up. She said with a smile on her skin, "My sister is really well dressed ..." "It''s so beautiful!" Nangong Yan interrupted Zhao''s words subtly, smiled and held Nangong Yan''s hands and praised him, "His sister is so beautiful today!" Nangong Yan was obviously well-dressed, she Today I wore a pink skirt, a black hair twisted into a pair of flowers with gold ginkgo beads, earrings set with ruby ??flower-shaped earrings, and hands with red agate bracelets, which made her original beauty more beautiful. The jewelry she dresses is obviously not as good as Nangong Aya, but her face is three points better than Nangong Aya. The twelve-year-old girl has a delicate and delicate girl, and looks slim. In previous lives, Nangong Yu also envied the beauty of Nangong Yu, but after two generations, to her now, her appearance is nothing more than the appearance of nothingness. She smiled slightly and said calmly: "Big aunt, big sister, and son-in-law are fortunate to have the grandmother enter the palace to greet the queen. Naturally, Nangong''s family will lose face." What else did the Zhao family want to say, but saw Su family walk out with the help of Wang Xi, "Well, now that everything is here, let''s go." "Yes, (mother) grandmother." Chapter 26： Into the palace Su Shi, Zhao Shi, and Nangong Yu quickly got on the carriage that was already prepared. Nangong Yu stayed to the end. After giving Lin and Nangong Xin a reassuring smile, she also got in the carriage with the help of the mother-in-law. Hearing Nangong Xin''s reluctant voice came, "Sister, you should come back sooner." On the way to the imperial palace, they were not idle. Su repeatedly emphasized the rules in many palaces, and repeatedly told Zhao, Nangong and Nangong to be careful, even if they had been carried back countless times before. . When entering the palace for the first time, the rules must not go wrong. Both Zhao''s and Nangong Yan showed their solemn colors, always alerting themselves. Nangong''s mood is more complicated than them. On the one hand, she knows everything about rules and regulations, and she doesn''t worry about making mistakes. She even remembers every inch of the palace. Here, she experiences too much ... ... The carriage arrived at the gate of the palace. According to the rules, the carriage of Nangong''s house was naturally unable to enter the palace. The four hurriedly got out of the carriage, and the **** who had been arranged in advance by the queen was waiting for them at the gate of the palace. Su Shi winked at Wang Xi, and Wang Xi grasped it, hurriedly stuffed something into the sleeve of the little eunuch, and the little **** immediately smiled. "Mrs. Su, Madam Zhao, and two other ladies, please come to our house." The **** led the people of the Nangong family around the palace, and introduced some palaces from time to time. He was very polite. Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar scene in front of him, Nangong Yan could not help but think of his own miserable situation in the previous life. When he was abolished, he destroyed the door, and betrayed ... This case encounter was quickly replayed in his mind, and even the memories were cold. despair. Her emotions were violently ups and downs, and her hate could not be concealed in her eyes ... until Nangong Ai awakened her: "Sister, what''s wrong with you, are you uncomfortable?" Nangong Yu returned to God, and found that they had arrived outside the Feng Yu Gong, and the **** had gone in to report. Nangong Yu''s body was stiff, and she made a smile. She didn''t dare to look at Nangong Yu. She was afraid that the other party would find a strong hatred in her eyes. She lowered her head and said softly, "Sister, I''m fine. I just came to the palace for the first time. It''s just too nervous." Hearing that, Nangong Yan smiled softly, "Sister, don''t be afraid, I heard that the queen lady is very kind." Although she said that, she still squeezed her palms privately. Nangong Nian finally adjusted her mood, raised her head, and showed a standard smile, "Thank you, big sister." At this time, a palace girl greeted them in the palace, and Nangong half-lowed her head and followed the crowd. In the palace of Fenghuang, it is still as brilliant and magnificent as ever, and it is ingenious. The palace exudes an elegant fragrance that refreshes the smell of the smeller. "See Queen Mother, Princess Concubine, Lady Concubine Liu." Above the main hall, the queen sat in the upright position, wearing a purple brocade, embroidered and painted with a lifelike phoenix and wings, and a graceful and luxurious temperament. "No courtesy." There was a gentle smile on the queen''s back, and she raised her hand, "Give me a seat." After everyone was seated, a concubine sitting on the left hand of the queen covered her lips and smiled. "This lady in Nangongfu really looks better than one. Look at these two girls, they look really good." I saw her beauty. The pear blossom is as clear as the moon, with a slightly pointed face, a pair of willow leaf eyebrows are thinly trimmed, adding a touch of tenderness, and the eyes are watery, like a lake and clear water, and the figure is like a weak willow in the wind. Nangong Nian quickly glanced at the corner of her eye. Although she didn''t recognize the other party, she also guessed that the other party should be Princess Liu, the biological mother of the second prince. She had never seen this Liu Fei in the previous life. There was no exquisite ginseng. Liu Fei had been sick for two years, and then she died. It was four years later that she was selected as the third princess. In this life, Princess Liu seems to be recovering. As for whether she can live for two years and ultimately change her destiny, it is not her own business. And Zhang Guifei, who was sitting on the right hand of the queen, also smiled and joked: "It''s not true, it is indeed a well-known lady. This is not only good-looking, but also good and courteous, and I don''t know who is blessed to marry in the future. This lady in Nangong. " This one is a beauty of a completely different type from Princess Liu. Her beauty is like a peony blooming, a pair of danfeng eyes are slightly raised, and her eyebrows are a hooky look, and her red lips are slightly sloppy, as if You are tempting to taste it. What a glamorous and gorgeous beauty, no wonder the emperor has always loved her. This concubine Zhang is the mother of the three princes Han Lingfu. In the previous life, she used to respect this mother-in-law very much, but did not want the other party to act like her baby boy, and turned her face most ruthlessly. There was a touch of coldness in Nangong Yan''s eyes, but his face was respectful as usual. The queen dragged Su''s chatter a few words, and Zhao''s responded from time to time. Only Nangong h and Nangong b kept their words quietly and sat tight. After a while, a loud noise came from outside the hall. A father-in-law came into the hall with a dusting brush, and bowed slightly: "See the queen queen mother, the concubine maiden, the maiden prince willow, the eldest prince, the second prince, the third prince and the fifth prince. Come here, please wait outside the hall. " "Let them come in." The Emperor Huang smiled diligently and nodded his head. Zhang Guifei and Liu Fei aside could not hide the joy. These two have been in the palace for many years. Then there was a chaotic footsteps, "See the mother-in-law." The voices of the boy and the boy neatly overlapped, respectfully. Follow the princes and their mother-in-law, "Please see mother-in-law." Obviously there are several voices intertwined, but Nangong Yan seems to hear only one person''s voice. Be polite and sweet. He used to be a modest gentleman well-known in the country, gentle and gentle, but who knows that all this is just a false appearance. This man is hypocritical, vicious, mean, hypocritical ... all the ugliest words in the world are not enough to describe him. In the previous life, she used a medical technique to take back the dying life from the king of Yama. She loved him, respected him, and respected him as if she was crazy. She devised plans for his seizure and did everything for him. But ended in a ruined home! Nangong Nian couldn''t help raising his head, and a familiar, handsome side face ran into his eyes. At this moment, he was twelve years old, but he was just a young boy. Han Lingfu, they met again! She clenched her palms so that the monstrous hatred in her chest would not erupt. Han Lingfu seemed to be aware of it, frowning, but saw the two ladies in Nangongfu bow their heads in a panic at the same time, and did not know which one they were looking at. Chapter 27： Eye margin "Good boy, get up." The queen smiled softly, as if wearing a perfect mask on her face. After the five-year-old, who was only four years old, got up, the little body flew into the arms of the queen, and her voice shouted abruptly: "Mother." A pair of dark eyes were full of dependence. Refuse to let go. The solemn expression of the queen, who was still solemn, suddenly softened, and her eyes were full of affection and pampering. She stroked the hair of the five princes gently, glanced at the high prince, the second prince, and the third prince standing in the highness, and said pitifully, "Fan Erbei, there are still guests." After that, he took Han Lingfan Leave it to the old man around. Han Lingfan, who was pinned in his arms, looked curiously at the stranger in the temple, his black eyes turning slowly. Not only him, even the three princes standing in the middle of the hall quietly looked at the two girls in Nangongfu. To be precise, the grown-up prince and two princes paid more attention to the beautiful and beautiful appearance. Nangong Yan showing off her pride. In their eyes, Nangong Yan is just a weeping child. At this time, Liu Fei suddenly smiled and said, "I saw the three princes staring at the two girls in Nangongfu. Did they look at one of them?" Seeing that her son was being teased, Zhang Guifei also covered her lips: "Well, I think the eldest son and the second eldest son also secretly looked at the two Nangong girls for a long time!" Princess Liu was the biological mother of the second prince. When she heard the words, she hid a sharpness between her eyebrows. She was about to say something, but she heard the second prince Dang Erlang said locally: "Nangong girl is really beautiful. One point. I think this ''the first beauty in the capital of the capital'' will be replaced. "The Nangong girl he said naturally refers to Nangong Aya, while the cousin of Yueyue is the daughter of Liu Fei and the daughter of Pingyang Hou, Pingyang Hou Qu Pingrui is the son of today''s aunt and is his cousin. Because of this background, Qu Yueyue was deeply loved by the holy family, and was named the master of Mingyue County. Nangong Yu naturally knows the master of the Mingyue County. Once Qu Yuyue was the first beauty of the capital, and since Nangong Yu entered the palace this time, the first beauty of the king has been replaced by the second emperor. The second prince was really powerful, and the words were taken away from the marriage of men and women, and became a simple appreciation of "beauty". Su hurriedly gave the two granddaughters a wink, and Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu got up together and saluted the princes: "The prince daughter Nangong Yu (Nangong Yu) has seen several princes." Han Lingfu looked at the two men calmly, and Nangong blushed, thinking that the eyes that had just made him stinging didn''t come from her. And Nangong Yan, always looking down, can''t see the appearance, can''t see the eyes ... Funny ... Han Ling twirled his lips with interest. "Well?" Han Lingfan, who was originally sitting peacefully in the arms of the grandmother, seemed to have discovered something new. With her eyes brightened, she broke away from the arms of the grandmother and ran towards Nangong Yu. "Sister, you look like the sister Jade girl next to the Goddess of Mercy." He pulled Nangong''s sleeves and looked up at her. His big eyes were very bright, and the small dimples on his cheeks were looming and looked lovely. Nangong looked at the five princes with a look of excitement beside him, as if a string was touched in his heart. At this time in the previous life, I was still seriously ill, so I have not seen the five princes who are not ten years old in the legend, but I did not expect to be so cute. She remembers that the fifth prince of the previous life died of wind and cold when he was five years old. If it is calculated according to the current time period, that is, less than one year is left. Nangong Yan looked at the five princes in front of him. First, he couldn''t bear it anymore ... Followed by what he thought, a sharp light flashed in his eyes: If the five princes can survive, according to his identity as the queen''s sister-in-law and the strong forces behind the queen Maybe in the previous life, Han Lingfu would not be able to turn into a prince, and he would not experience that tragic and short life, and the Nangong family would not be ruined. It''s a pity ... no! Suddenly Nangong discovered that there was an abnormal white on the five princes'' faces, could it be said that ... Her face changed slightly, and while others were not paying attention, she grasped the fifth prince''s cute **** with the best speed and took advantage of it. More than enough, not enough! really! The five princes should be poisoned! The dose is extremely low, but it has been buried for a long time, like it was poisoned by humans at birth ... no, no! If it is directly poisoned to the five princes, the medicine will not be so difficult to check. This poison should be transferred to the child through the mother''s body, so this is the case. Thinking about it this way, the five emperors of the previous life must be poisoned and their constitution has become weaker than ordinary people, and they will be killed by a small wind chill! This poison is very weird, rare and secretive. No wonder the Taiyi has not detected it. However, it did not stump her! Nangong Yan slightly hooked his lips confidently. As long as she can save these five princes, it will not only change the Nangong family and her future, but also sell it to the queen. It is really a big deal! The queen not far saw the action of Nangong Yu, but only when she also liked the five princes. After all, Nangong Yu at this time was only nine years old, who is ignorant, and who would think of going elsewhere . Seeing Nangong Yan holding his hand, Han Lingfan''s eyes became brighter. He shook Nangong Yan''s hand, and coquettishly said, "Sister Jade, can you talk to Fan Er?" His voice was waxy, and his appearance was extremely vivid. He laughed at the three distinguished women sitting on the hall, and the others in the hall couldn''t help looking. Zhang Guifei laughed with a half-covered lips: "This lady in Nangongfu is so cute, even the five princes are very fond of it!" Princess Fei also said: "Well, the five princes said so, I think this Nangong girl is a bit like a jade girl!" The five princes are the sons of the queen, young and frail, and have definitely missed the throne. Of course, the two concubines did not mind saying something good, but they were also good to the queen. On weekdays, the five princes rarely get close to people other than the queen and grandma because of their poor health. They also say very little, but they did not expect to be so active today. Looking at his emperor''s so lively appearance, the emperor was very happy, and even took a lot of close to Nangong, "I don''t know if the girl is willing?" The queen''s intimate title is definitely an honour. Su Shi heard that her eyes could not help but brighten, and her eyes became softer when she looked at Nangong Yu. Even Nangong Yan who looked at Nangong Yan a little enviously, but Zhao''s seemingly calm eyes had hidden unwillingness. I did not expect that today''s limelight was snatched by this little hoof of Nangong Yan. "The court daughter and daughter like the five princes very much, and they are extremely willing." Nangong smiled and saluted the queen, and she had a lovely and beautiful face, which added three points to the smile. Chapter 28： Bump The queen nodded comfortably, and smiled, "Good boy, don''t be polite, just sit down." Immediately after the words fell, the five princes couldn''t wait to pull Nangong Yu to sit down, and a court lady quickly put a chair beside Nangong Yu and let him sit down. The lovely appearance of the five princes once again made the crowd inside the hall unbearable. Seeing that everyone was laughing at himself, the five faces of the five princes couldn''t help turning red. He whispered in Nangong''s ears, "Sister, am I funny?" The little face was full of tangles, and he could not help but want to push Nangong''s face. Hold back the smile, Nangong also whispered: "No, everyone thinks you are cute." The five princes nodded knowingly, and asked, "Sister, what''s your name?" Nangong Yan looked at the small face of the fifth prince, her eyes could not be softened, maybe she hated Han Lingfu, hated this ugly and sinister royal, but the little man in front of her couldn''t hate it. In Langzhong, she heard herself saying, "Nangong Yan, my name is Nangong Yan." Yes, her name is Nangong Yan, with this dynasty, with Han Lingfu, there is Nangong Yan who has no hatred! She narrowed her eyes, converged almost out of control with the fastest speed, and chatted casually with the five princes. The eldest prince, the second prince, and the third prince asked the queen for peace, but they all retired, leaving only the five princes to continue to nest beside Nangong. The puppet beside the queen suddenly said softly in the ear of the queen, and the queen slightly lipped her lips and said, "The other day, the Nangong family offered meritorious deeds, which shows that they are loyal to the court and the emperor Longyan is pleased. Reward. " During the conversation, a row of palace ladies came in holding the red silk-covered discs or mahogany boxes, stood behind Su and others, and Su and others immediately stood up and bowed down: "Xie Queen Mother." The Queen nodded absently, "Get up." A bit of sharpness flashed in the eyes of Zhang Guifei aside, like envy: "I heard that this baby''s name is Xuanhuanglinglong, but it is a rare baby. Sister Liu was originally infected with a strange disease, and her body was not very good. The emperor used this spirit. The medicine reward was given to the younger sister. After taking the younger sister, she would be well within a few days. "After that, she sighed again." Only the younger sister is so favored can she be so blessed. " After hearing that, Princess Liu frowned slightly, and apparently Zhang Guifei wanted to stir up her relationship with the Queen. "Things are for people. No matter how precious they are, they are not good for health. Concubine Liu is unwell. Emperor Xuan Huang Linglong will give it to the concubine. Zhang Guifei must be envious. If you are unwell, you will do the same if you want to come to the emperor. . " Zhang Guifei''s words were broken by the queen''s money, Liu Fei''s face also eased, but there was a hint of disdain between her eyebrows. In this way, Zhang Guifei is also hard to say anything, the atmosphere is slightly rigid, only the five princes don''t care, they still speak childishly. Su Shi and others did not dare to show up. How could others dare to interfere in the struggle between concubines? In the end, Princess Liu broke the deadlock. She smiled slightly, and Dancome at her fingertips dimly flowed. "Speaking of this, this palace really wants to thank Nangong s exquisite yellow ginseng. If it is not the ginseng, this palace s body is fine. Not so fast. " "It''s an honor for the concubine to help the concubine Liu." Su said humbly, and followed her with a childish tone and proudly said, "Return to the concubine, of course, according to the grandfather of the concubine, Xuanhuang Linglong ginseng is a rare elixir in the world. It is said that as long as people have a breath, they can come back to life. " Su Shi glanced unhappyly at Nangong, feeling that she did not know the occasion. It was the queen, as if thoughtfully, her eyebrows moved slightly, and she asked subtly: "Yi girl, is your grandfather Lin Jingchen?" The sacred doctor Lin Jingchen is well-known in the world, and there is no trace all year round, which means that it is difficult to seek medical treatment. There is another thing in the world that Lin Jingchen''s only daughter married into Nangong''s house. The queen even investigated this beforehand, and apparently she wasn''t too shallow-minded, not as desperate as she was. That''s good. Nangong chuckled slightly. If the queen was too useless, he could save the five princes this time, and he couldn''t save the next time. How can they be expected to become Han Lingfu''s opponent. "Yes!" She answered respectfully. It was the queen who wanted to know her grandfather''s identity, so that she would have the opportunity to heal the five princes, so she deliberately risked angering Su''s words. The queen didn''t seem to care, and said casually: "Yu girl, it''s rare for Fan Er to fate with you. How about you going to the Royal Garden?" Then she looked at the five princes again, "Fan Er, what do you think?" Nangong Yu hasn''t answered yet, the five princes have jumped excitedly, "Okay, sister, let''s go out and play together." Looking at the expression on the face of the five princes, Nangong Nianxi smiled and nodded: "Okay." Su Shi naturally was pleased that her granddaughter was favored by the royal family. She gave Nangong a look and motioned her to be careful. The five princes led the way and the two princes accompanied them. The four of them quickly arrived at the Royal Garden. The five princes eloquently introduced the scenery and flower species to Nangongyu, and the atmosphere was very pleasant. Nangong stared blankly at this familiar and unfamiliar Royal Garden, and could not help but be enchanted. In her previous life, she favored orchids. Han Lingfu planted orchids in the Royal Garden and collected almost all orchid species in the world ... She thought he really loved her, but did not know that the other person was not her, but his white beauty. In the end, the orchid in Manyuan was destroyed by her hands. When she learned that he truly loved him, he was not himself. When he learned that Nangong s house was destroyed, there were 328 people in the whole family. No one was spared. Some They were beheaded on the spot, some were beheaded after being shown in the streets, and some were executed by Ling Chi. Nangongfu had only one empty shell overnight, and one was abandoned. Everyone in the world sighs. Nangong Nian''s expression was slightly faint. At this moment, a palace lady did not know from which corner suddenly came out, holding a watering pot in her hand, and slammed Nangong Nian .... Nangong Nian had not returned to God. When I came, I heard Li Yan''s outrage, the beggar''s begging for mercy, and the skirt that was wet most of the eyes. "Useless guy, clumsy, not packing up and rolling down." Li Yan angrily reprimanded the maid, and winked at the maid in a place that Nangong Yu and the five princes could not see. "Sorry, I''m sorry, the slaves didn''t mean it on purpose." The palace lady scrambled to clean up the debris, begging for mercy. "Girl Nangong, old slave took you to change your clothes?" Another Wen Yan said respectfully to Nangong Yan. Helplessly glanced at the wet skirt, Nangong Yan said: "I''m tired." "Please follow the old slave." Chapter 29： Fetal poison All the way around, Nangong looked at Wen Lu who was leading the way, and she had lived in the palace for more than ten years. How could she not know where this was going? If it is revealed, it is just as you wish. The final destination was indeed the side palace of the queen''s palace. A maid had already prepared a stack of new clothes and waited inside, with a respectful expression: "Miss, please change to the inner room." "Thank you." Nangong nodded his head, took the clothes and went to the screen in the inner room to change clothes. It was a set of silk palace dresses. Coral red flat golden embroidery and hundred butterflies wore flowers. The embroidery work was delicate and complicated. After Nangong Yan changed his clothes and came out, he unexpectedly saw the queen. "See Queen Mother." Hearing the sound, the queen who was sitting quietly on the soft collapse turned her head and looked at Nangong Yan with a smile. "The girl is really a natural beauty. She is so beautiful and so beautiful. When she grows up, she will surely be a big beauty." Looking closely at Nangong Yu, he unexpectedly found that the girl''s various manners behaved extremely standard, and each movement seemed to be drawn by a ruler, just like the training in the palace. In contrast, although the various manners of the elder girl of the Nangong family are also standard, she is far from being free and easy, and there is a sense of generosity in her respect. Nangong Aya made a shy look in a timely manner. "The queen mother praised me." The queen pulled Nangong''s little hand and stroked it kindly, and said, "Aunt, do you know where your grandfather is now?" Nangong shook her head and said innocently, "The princes and daughters don''t know, the grandfather has traveled all year round, and his whereabouts have been erratic, and the princes haven''t seen the grandfather for a long time!" Then, her eyes showed a deep thought. The queen showed a hint of regret and didn''t speak for a while. "Mother Queen, are you for the five princes?" The queen froze, but when she looked up, she saw that Nangong looked at herself seriously, nodded intuitively, and then found that she was dysfunctional and smiled helplessly. "Yeah, Fan Er has been weak since he was born. He often gets sick in bed, has seen countless famous doctors, and has tried all the best medicines in the world, but it has not improved. This palace originally wanted to ask your grandfather to heal Fan Er, but he did nt want you I don''t know his whereabouts. "Her tone was full of regret and loss. At this time, she faded the queen''s gorgeous appearance and identity frame. Like an ordinary mother, she was worried about her son''s health. Seeing her appearance, Nangong also sighed a little. When the five princes of the previous life died of illness, I heard the queen cried for three days and three nights, and the whole person seemed to be ten years old. In order to comfort the queen, the nation is mourning. As soon as they entered the deep palace, they could not help but be poor women. Thinking about this, Nan Gongxi felt ironic, but she softened her voice: "The queen mother-in-law, the daughter-in-law once learned medicine with his grandfather, and he is still familiar with medicine, and the five princes are so sick that the daughter-in-law was in the grandfather. I have seen similar cases in one of my medical notes. " "You''re right?" The queen asked hurriedly. Nangong nodded, but said only half of the truth, and said nothing about the poisoning: "According to my daughter, the case was a pregnant woman who gave birth to a baby in July, giving birth to a baby, which caused her weak heart and lungs. Deficiency of qi and blood, fragility since childhood, not only have symptoms such as night sweats, nightmares, red tongue, etc., but also chest pain and blood coughing on the fifteenth of every month, once more severe than once, more painful than once ... " With every symptom Nangong said, the queen''s face became more ugly and murmured: "It''s because the palace didn''t take good care of itself. At that time, the palace conceived in July, but accidentally caught cold. The queen came to this world in advance, almost never It can be kept. Although the palace takes care of it carefully and does not dare to be a little negligent, Huang Er is still weak and sick since childhood, her body is getting weaker every year ... "Then, she clenched her fist tightly, and her nails almost stuck into her skin. Taking the wrong step in this deep palace is fatal. This point, Nangong Yu is the most clear. It took a while before the queen calmed down and said, "Then ... can you cure it?" There was a trace of eagerness and a trace of nervousness in her eyes. Nangong Xu nodded quickly: "If the grandfather takes the shot, it should be cured. Please ask the mother-in-law to give the daughter-in-law some time, and the daughter-in-law will try to contact the grandfather." "That''s great." The queen''s eyes lit up momentarily, and she clenched Nangong''s little hand. "Yong girl, can you promise something to this house?" "Queen maiden, please." "Remember, this matter cannot be passed on!" Hearing that Nangong had a blessing, respectfully and sincerely said: "Please rest assured that the queen and maiden will not pass on the story." "Okay!" The queen was overjoyed, and the joy on her face was clearly visible, but she soon recovered as usual, beckoned, and Wen Yi immediately took a small box and opened the lid. The queen took a gold-inlaid jade-inlaid jewelry bracelet from it and personally put it on Nangong Yan, and praised: "The girl is so good-looking, go, Fan Er is still waiting for you in the Royal Garden." It takes Nangong to return to the Royal Garden. Before leaving, the queen''s lips were pursed and no sound was heard, but Nangong Aya saw clearly. She was saying: Remember today''s words! ** Waiting for the to lead Nangong h to the Royal Garden again, but found that the fifth prince and Li are no longer there, replaced by the third prince Han Lingfu, he was picking a large snow orchid in his hand and playing . Nangong stunned, took a deep breath, and pressed his heart, which seemed to be about to pop out of his chest. She did not dare to show any strangeness, and strived to make the shame and restraint that Miss Boudoir deserved, and salute herself. "See the three princes." Wen Yan also saluted at the same time. "No need to be polite." Han Lingfu looked at the girl in front with interest, no, it was just a girl. He didn''t have any feelings about men and women for her, but he was curious about the thorny gaze in Fenghuang Palace. "Girl Nangong, the fifth brother said that I want to give you a gift and go back to Fenghuang Palace first. Just as this palace is here, I will ask you to pass a message." Looking at the other person''s handsome face with a three-point playfulness, Nangong Nian exhausted his whole body strength to restrain his rising emotions and said with a stiff voice: "His highness, the prince will retreat first." Who wants the other person to say rightly and confidently: "That''s not okay. If you leave, will the fifth brother come back later, wouldn''t you think that the palace has the burden he entrusted?" After a pause, he started jokingly, "Nangong girl, Doesn''t seem to want to see this palace? " Suppressing the emotions in her heart, Nangong chuckled a smile, pretending to be relaxed and said, "Where, my maid and maid enter the palace for the first time, just a little nervous. Moreover, His Royal Highness is the son of the true dragon. Women dare not look straight. " This is a pretty good word. Han Lingfu raised her eyebrows slightly, staring up at Nangong with a half-squeeze, "Oh? Is this palace really so good?" Chapter 30： bee The smile on Nangong''s face was stagnant, and he suddenly looked at the blue hemerocallis and Daxuelan in the other''s hands, and thought that the place just passed seemed to have red wicker flowers. An idea flashed in his heart, and the smile on his face became more and more Splendid. "Yes, my princes have heard of His Royal Highness, and Wen Tao''s martial arts, everything is fine. I saw it today, really!" She said, pretending to be both respectful and shy, and took it off. A piece of blue hemerocallis, then took a step back embarrassedly, turned around and dragged a red wicker flower. Han Lingfu seemed to laugh, but she always felt that the little girl was insincere. "Oh? The fame of this palace is already so ..." Nangong Yan secretly and hardly mixed the blue hemerocallis and red flower in his hand. The strange thing is that when the blue grass juice and the red flower juice are fused together, it turns into a transparent color. Then, she turned sharply and banged on Han Lingfu''s right arm with a bang. Her right hand also accidentally supported one on the other''s cuff, followed by, stroking Da Xuelan in his hand with his left hand, and Pollen was also on his right cuff. Han Lingfu also helped her subconsciously, but she had jumped away like a panicked bunny, lowered her head, and anxiously apologized like a child who made a mistake: "I''m sorry, Your Highness, I''m sorry, the courtier is not intentional, the courtier is not He intentionally offended His Royal Highness. " Seeing her panic-like look, Han Ling felt boring and felt that she was no different from the other ladies in the middle. Maybe she was just trying to get her attention ... at such a young age, she was so heavy. Thinking of this, he felt more lacking in interest, and said lightly, "It''s all right." After hearing that, Nangong Xiong appeared relieved, and then said: "Thank Your Highness for forgiveness. The grandmother and auntie will not go back, and the grandmother and auntie are afraid to worry, please let the courtier resign." Looking at Wen Yi a few steps away, "Wen Yi, can you please send me back to Fenghou Palace to meet my grandmother." Her words were reasonable, and Han Lingfu also lost interest in her and said casually, "Go." "Thank Your Highness." After Nangong limped, he hurried to leave with Wen Yan ... until he walked out for more than ten meters, turned his head and looked in a certain direction, and saw a group of dark "black clouds" flying from a distance. Although she couldn''t hear any sound at this moment''s distance, she felt the humming "buzzing" echoing in her ears. I really look forward to it. Nangong Yan calmly continued to go forward with Wen Yan, unfortunately, he could not see the appearance of Han Ling''s wolf in his place. Just then, a familiar male voice suddenly came, and at the same time a thin blue figure came out of a cluster of phalaenopsis, "Smell, how are you here?" I saw the teenager with a blue face Brocade, a jewel-encrusted gold-rimmed blue belt around the waist, a narrow waist, handsome and not as mortal face full of excitement. Wen Yan was startled, and after seeing the person, he was relieved, "His Royal Highness, it was you." Nangong Yan''s face was much uglier than Wen Yan, really a hell, actually met this evil star here. That''s right, this sudden Cheng Biaojin is exactly the son of Zhennan Wang Xiaozi-Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi glanced at Nangong behind Wenyu, trying to hide her body, and said casually, "Here is this son. His Royal Highness the Five Princes is not very comfortable. Why are you still here?" Wen Yan''s face changed drastically, and he looked at Nangong Chen with a little embarrassment. Seeing this, Xiao Yi said intimately: "Wen Ming, are you taking this lady to Fenghuang Palace? I''ll show her the way. Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Wen Zheng struggled a bit, and finally couldn''t hold back the worry in his heart, and hurriedly blessed himself in front of Nangong. "Girl Nangong, the old slave resigned first." Although she was not young, she was obviously very skillful It was neat and quickly ran away. Nan Gong lowered his head, and did not dare to let Xiao Yi see his features, and was looking for an excuse to leave, but saw that Xiao Yi put his face in front of himself, with a "caught you" expression. "Smelly girl, see you again!" Xiao Yi said proudly. "Last time I looked at you, I didn''t feel like an ordinary girl. It turns out that you are a girl from the Nangong family ... No, not that, Nangong The young lady at home cannot walk out the door, you sneak out! " With a stiff corner, Nangong raised his face and smiled calmly: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know what you''re talking about, you''re afraid you''re the wrong person." "Smelly girl, still want to lie to me ..." Xiao Yi originally wanted to argue with Nangong Yan, but quickly changed his mind, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. The point is," he lowered his voice, mysteriously, "just that trick It''s really amazing. How did you do that? Tell me! " The smile on Nangong''s face froze on his face instantly, and he was thinking of being vague, so he heard a slightly panic voice from the back of Han Lingfu: "Come here! Come here! There are bees!" sound. Soon, a group of guards heard the sound, and Yu Huayuan was caught in a rare scuffle of a century between the fingers. Nangong Yan almost laughed. Mixing blue hemerocallis, red scented flowers, and great snow blue will produce an unparalleled scent. For humans, this is just a scent that smells light, but for bees. , But like a dog smelling meat, it has a very magical and strong appeal. Han Lingfu has had a hard time this time. Although he was gloating, Nangong Yu didn''t dare to laugh, and pretended to walk forward casually, "I don''t know what His Royal Highness is talking about? I clearly didn''t do anything." Xiao Yi chased it up, pointing to his eyes and said, "Hey, don''t you want to hide the eyes of Ben Shizi, Ben Shizi is a master of mischief, as long as you think with your toes, you know how this is He said more and more excited, "You rest assured, since we are fellow people, Ben Shizi will not betray you. Besides, I also see that Han Lingfu has been upset for a long time, pretending to be a hypocrite. Quick, you fast Tell me how did you just recruit the bees? " Originally, he thought it would be very boring to follow his father Wang to enter the noodle hall, but he did not expect to enter the palace so rarely that he encountered such an interesting thing. Hey, the thing that can attract bees is really fun. If he can learn, he can see who is upset in the future, then he will recruit bees to sting! This idea made him very excited, but he saw Nangong Su suddenly pointing to the back and said, "Ah! The bees are flying!" He turned his head instinctively to see, but found that there was nothing in the back, no bee ... Oops, he hurriedly turned his head back, but saw that stinky girl had disappeared. Chapter 31： House It''s fast enough! Xiao Yihuo plucked down some Phalaenopsis, but soon laughed again. "It''s rare to have a good show. Hurry up and watch the show." As he said, he hurriedly ran towards the melee Han Lingfu and the guards ... After seeing him go far, Nangong Xu walked out of a bunch of hyacinths, relieved, but couldn''t be happier in his heart. It was too fast to successfully tease Han Lingfu. I never thought that it would be a bad thing to be discovered, and this person is still Xiao Yi! She couldn''t help but compare the fierce cold-blooded appearance of Xiao Yi in the previous life with the image of the son-in-law now, and twitched a bit speechlessly. I hope not to see you again. She thought silently and walked forward. She was so acquainted with this palace that she naturally did not need others to lead the way and followed the familiar path and returned to the Palace of Phoenix. As soon as he arrived outside, he met the five princes who were going to go out. "Sister Xi, I brought you a gift." He shoved a piece of baby fist-sized white jade pendant into Nangong Yu''s hand. Still very lively, unlike Xiao Yi said. As if to prove what she thought, Wen Yan also came over, and looked at Nangong a little nervously, seeing that she was all right, she was relieved, and said quietly, "Girl Nangong, don''t be surprised. Xiao Shizi just likes pranks, but he is not malicious. " Nangong Nian certainly did not intend to cause trouble for the other side, and smiled and said, "I''m fine, I''m troubled." The five princes looked suspiciously at Nangongyu and Wenyu, and were trying to say something. At this time, Su, Zhao and Nangongyu came out under the guidance of Li Yan. Su Shi and others couldn''t hide their surprise when they saw the carved silk dress on Nangong Yu. Before waiting for them to speak, Wen Yan quickly explained: "Mrs. Su, blame the palace woman for recklessly, wet the Nangong girl''s clothes, the mother-in-law specially ordered the slave to change the lady." "Thank you very much for your grace." Su Shi blessed her. "Sister Xi, you must come to see me again." The five princes reluctantly converted to Nangong and said goodbye. "His Royal Highness, my princes will definitely come to see Your Highness again if they have a chance." Wen Yan personally sent the four of the Su family to the gate of the palace. Su thanked her in a humble manner: "Thank you for sending us out of the palace. It''s time to work." Wen Yan glanced at Nangong and said with a smile: "This is the order of the queen''s maiden, the old slave just did it. Madam Su, the queen''s maid loves the three girls, and she hopes to walk around the palace in the future. . "This last sentence is absolutely a great glory. There was a subtle light flashing in Su''s eyes, and he smiled and promised: "Thank you for your mother-in-law''s love for sister-in-law so much. Wen Yan nodded with satisfaction. "The old slave will go back to life." "Wait slowly." After the news went away, Su and Zhao took a closer look at Nangong Xu, which was a bit surprised. The carved silk palace dress on Nangong Yu should be made of Jincheng Shanggong''s carved silk brocade, and the gold inlaid jewellery bracelet on her right wrist is obviously newly added. The pearls on the bracelet have the size of the thumb and are the same size. The luster is bright and round, and the extravagance and luxury are obviously jewelry in the palace. "My sister, this is the queen''s maiden''s gift?" Su Shi couldn''t hold back the excitement in her heart, but Zhao''s face was stiff, I really don''t understand why she could get the Queen''s blue eyes. Nangong nodded his head. Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Yan with envy, but there was a hint of complexity in his eyes, but he quickly adjusted his mind. Mr. Fang said that only when he is strong can he be fearless. She smiled and said, "Congratulations on your sister''s favor with the queen." Su''s reactions were very satisfying to the two sisters. The hazy eyes lit up, and there were some smiles on their faces. They even forgot the previous disrespect of Nangong Yu, and they were a little relieved: Sister Ye has always been good. But sister-in-law really started to grow, and she could get the blue eyes of the queen and the five princes. It seems that it is necessary to change her attitude towards her in the future. ** The return journey was a journey of boat and car all the way. Unlike the uncle when he came, Su was full of pride. This visit to the palace is really a worthwhile trip. It seems that the day when the Nangong family will rise is just around the corner. When it comes time to return to Nangong Palace, it is already timeless. The four could not hide their tiredness, and Su let everyone back to their house to rest early. After Nangong worshiped his grandmother Xie, he didn''t return to Mozhuyuan, but went to Lin Yun''s shallow cloud courtyard. This trip into the palace, I am afraid that my mother and my brother are very worried. Unexpectedly, her father Nangong Mu was also there. Seeing Nangong''s return, Lin''s body got up in excitement, his expression of excitement and worry couldn''t be hidden. Nangong Mu on the one side seemed to relax, exhaling, holding his hands behind his back, and being elegant. Nangong Xin rushed towards her directly and hugged: "Sister, you''re finally back!" After that, he let go of Nangong Yu, looking around anxiously, "OK, my arms are here, my legs are here too. "He patted his chest with a dangerous expression." Sister, I heard that Baozhu and Ruizhu were chatting today, saying that the palace is a place where people can''t spit bones, and you are really worried about dying me! You will never die again Have you been to the Royal Palace? "Bao Zhu and Rui Zhu are the third-class maids of Qianyunyuan. "Brother, I''m back." Nangong Yan was imprisoned in his brother''s arms, and his heart was warm. It felt good to be waiting and beloved! I once cherished it because I lost it. She has missed this feeling for a long time ... Lenovo''s previous life was a bit moved and complicated, and this palace is really a place where people can''t eat their bones. She didn''t want to enter the ghost place again, but unfortunately, there are some things that are not what she wants, they can be! Lin''s face sank, however, and he felt that these girls were well managed. This palace can be freely discussed. If the son passed on the words, wouldn''t it ... she had an idea in her heart and waited for her daughter to leave her. After a while, Nangong Xin didn''t let go of Nangong Yan, Lin could only helplessly said: "Brother Xin, let go of your sister soon. Sister, must be hungry, right? Mother prepared some food for you . " "My sister," Nangong Mu Dan said with a smile. "Your mother and your brother didn''t have a meal to wait for you. No, let''s have a meal together." Sure enough, I really love my mother and brother. Nangong looked at her mother and brother with similar three-point faces, and nodded hard. She didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time, and lost her joy and sourness, and drowned her in an instant. It seems ... happiness seems to be choking ... The prepared dishes are all favorite dishes of Nangong Yu. During the meal, Lin and Nangong Xin kept picking vegetables for Nangong Yu. After a meal, they enjoyed it. Chapter 32： reward After the maidservants removed the dishes and chopsticks, Nangong Ai will tell her experience in the Royal Palace today, and as for the treatment of the five princes, she only avoided the emphasis and said that the queen wanted to ask her grandfather to try. In principle, it should be a joy to have her daughter win the queen''s eyes, but Nangong Mu frowned slightly, wondering what she was thinking. In contrast, Lin is obviously very happy, full of self-confidence in his father, and said excitedly: "Sister Sister, with your grandfather''s medical skills, you can certainly heal the five princes. Although your grandfather has been The whereabouts are erratic, but you must have a way to find your grandfather, sister, you can rest assured that your mother must find a way to invite your grandfather to the capital ... " "That''s great!" Nangong Ai clasped her hands happily, showing a look of anticipation. "When Grandpa comes, I''ll be able to ask his elderly for medical treatment." Nangong Ao''s expectation was not pretended. Her grandfather lived in the previous life. After several years, my grandfather can be said to be the one who loves himself the most after his mother went. "Sister," Nangong Mu suddenly said solemnly, "Since the queen mother and mother told you not to mention this to others, except for your father and your mother, you have to hide it. This involves the royal family, where the water is very deep If something happens in it, maybe good things will become bad things ... " Although he uttered scolding and warning in his words, he showed concern. Whenever I see such a father, Nangong Yu is very uncomfortable. Had she not cared about her mother, she had broken out. Oh, man, it s most indifferent. When you are good to you, you pretend to be affectionate; when you are indifferent, you turn your face and do nt recognize anyone, and you will never be ruthless! ...... For a while, "that woman" should come soon. Her heart was turbulent like a wave, but she was calm as usual. "Yier knows." Nangong Xin was listening to them talking, watching his sister for a while, and his father for a while, he was confused. Seeing that he was ignored, he couldn''t help raising his hand: "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone!" "Brother, of course I believe you." Nangong said with a smirk, and then made a mysterious expression, "Brother, I brought you a gift from the palace!" "Really?" Nangong Xin''s eyes brightened, and her expression was very excited. "..." Lin heard the words, stopped talking, and wanted to say that the queen''s maiden''s gift cannot be given away at will. If it is seen by others, I am afraid that there is a crime of disrespect for the royal family. However, they saw that Nangong Yan took out a pink embroidered purse from his arms, and after releasing the drawstring, a delicate rose cake appeared in front of their eyes, but the outside meringue was slightly cracked. Lin finally relieved. Nangong Nang pulled Pa Zi toward his brother, and deliberately lowered his voice, saying, "Brother, this is what I secretly took from the dim sum given by the queen mother, you must not tell others. I only got one for you." " "Uh-huh." Nangong Xin nodded in a hurry, "Sister, you are so good! You are the best sister! I will never tell anyone." Then he picked up the rose cake, took a bite, and was intoxicated Squinting ... That adorable expression made a family laugh. After chatting with his parents and elder brother for a while, Nangong Yu returned to Mozhuyuan to rest. ** ** Because the rest the day before was enough, Nangong Yan used breakfast early and went to Rong An Tang with his parents and brothers to greet Su. At this time, it was just dawn. According to the convention, they came early, but it seems that the other rooms today also reached a consensus and came to Rong''an Hall early. But it was just half a column of incense, and Rong An Tang was full of people. Everyone knows that Su''s got the reward from the queen and maiden yesterday. Presumably, part of the reward will be allocated to each room today. Their suspicion was right, Su had long ordered the maid and mother-in-law to bring in boxes of rewards. Su''s body is 90% new, turmeric-wrapped lotus pattern embroidered collar satin facing the lapel, red gold sprinkled satin skirt, holding a rosary, at first glance seems the same, and then look more spiritual than usual. Huang''s eyes were jealous when looking at the boxes of rewards, and he couldn''t help but say, "Mother, this is the reward of the queen''s maiden''s wife yesterday? It''s the first time I''ve been lucky to see Yuci ..." She wanted to continue talking, but was shocked by Su''s eyes. Su watched the crowd around and simply said yesterday''s experience: "Yesterday, thanks to the care of the emperor and the queen''s maiden, I went to the palace with Zhao''s sister-in-law and sister-in-law, and the queen-maid said The emperor thinks that my Nangong family has contributed meritorious deeds, which shows that he is loyal to the court and the emperor Longyan is joyful. He appreciates something ... " Later, Su quickly divided the rewards between each room, Huang immediately smiled, and Nangong Lin even wished to open the box now to see what happened. Zhao swept over everyone''s expressions, and finally stopped on Nangong''s indifferent face, couldn''t help remembering what he saw and heard yesterday. Zhao''s eyes flashed reluctantly, and then he smiled mildly, and said to Nangong Ai: "Sister, thanks to the queen''s mother''s love, and gave me a lot of rewards. Yesterday, the maiden''s jewelry rewarded you, you have to keep it , This Queen''s maiden''s reward can not be lost. " This sounded like an aunt''s kind reminder to her niece, but Nangong Yan sneered secretly: Auntie is really a good plan! Not to mention that the queen maiden only rewarded herself, and deliberately used vague words to make people mistakenly believe that the sister Nangong of the lobby received the queen reward as herself. When others listen to this, they will only think that they have touched the light of the family, in order to be rewarded! But I can''t say it on my own, only one of them gets the Queen''s special reward! Sure enough, Zhao''s purpose was achieved. At the same time, the envious eyes of Huang''s and Nangong Lin in the third room gathered on Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu. Among them, they were more jealous and unwilling. Nangong Aunt is the eldest daughter of Nangong Aunt, and of course has won some honors, and Nangong Aunt ... Nangong Lin stared hard at Nangong Yan. Damn, if it weren''t for the **** Xuanhuang Linglong, the grandmother would not take her into the palace, but take herself! Damn, why didn''t she get sick for a while? !! "Sister Sister, I''m so lucky to be able to go into the palace with my grandmother and get the reward from the queen maiden. My sister can''t even ask for it!" Nangong Lin glanced at the cowardly long-room maid Nangong, She deliberately said, "Second sister, do you mean it?" Although she said it lightly, she even laughed with a smile on her face. Nangong glanced timidly at the crowd, shrinking, but not speaking. But Huang refused to take a rest, and sneered and said, "My sister-in-law is such a great blessing! I don''t know when our sister Lin will have such a blessing!" It was obvious to Su He is very dissatisfied with his favorite behavior! Chapter 33： Cousin Hearing that Su Shi could not help frowning, his eyebrows were filled with anger, and his tone was a little bit heavy: "Huang, you blame me for that ?!" "Mother, how can this happen!" Nangong Zhi quickly rushed out to round the field and gave his wife a "quick stop" look. "Mother, you are always the most fair." Seeing Su''s anger, Huang, who was strong and strong, did not dare to make trouble again. I glanced at the son, daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter in the house, and Su Shi spoke again, not angry. . Is it unfair for me to be a grandmother ?! " The room was completely quiet now, and the atmosphere became rigid. Nangong Jizhi hurriedly reiterated: "Justice, of course mother is fair!" Originally, these men did not pay much attention to the rewards. They only thought that the Nangong family could gain a firm foothold in Wangdu in the future, but they did not want so many women in the deep house ... He gave his wife and daughter a dissatisfied glance. The people in the room were silent without speaking, but their thoughts were changed. At this time, the girl-in-law Donger suddenly came in, hurriedly, and blessed herself. She reported: "Mrs. Qi Qi, Girl Su is here." "Counting the time, it''s time for Sister Ping to arrive." With the silky joy on Su''s face, she had already received a letter from her brother and knew that her eldest daughter, Su Qingping, would come to the king to wish her longevity today. " Bring her in soon. "Su''s brother is a local magistrate and can''t leave any place at will. Su''s birthday is approaching, and he specifically asked his daughter to worship Su''s birthday. Sister Ping! ? These three words seemed to be blasted in Nangong''s mind. At this time in the previous life, she was still recovering, so she was not sure of the details of many things. She only knew that Su had a niece who came to the house to worship Su, but did not want to stay there, and she never left ... After doing the same thing, the mother-in-law was sad because of her brother''s drowning, and her father gave her a fatal blow. The mother-in-law was too sad and gradually lost her mind ... and this Su Qingping entered the room. Daddy''s successor. It turned out that Su Qingping was here today. Her eyes twinkled, her hands clenched into fists. After a while, Donger led a Tsing Yi woman in, only to see that the visitor was fifteen years old, and her hair was rolled up, and a peony inlaid with gold inlaid jewels was inserted, and the jade locks inlaid with gold were shining around her neck. Yuan Dai has skin like cream, but she is beautiful and charming. Nangong strangled her palms and looked coldly at the woman who walked in from the door, and it was she! This face, this figure, she will never forget! In an instant, scenes from the previous life quickly flashed in front of her eyes: this woman had kneeled in front of her mother and begged hard, begging that she would adore her father and would rather be a concubine; after less than a hundred days after the death of the mother, the woman was noble She became her stepmother, sitting proudly in this hall, waiting for her salute; she was in the grandfather''s house for three years, and returned to the capital again. This woman seemed to be the head of the family and occupied her mother''s shallow cloud courtyard; when she was The royal family was designated as the three princes. This woman tried to destroy the family relationship by taking medicine in her food; she was not born for a year after marriage, and the woman "kindly" sent a maid to the bed of the three princes ... Nangong stared at each other with stubborn stare, his heart undulating. As soon as Su Qingping came in, she dropped her gaze on Su''s body on the puppet, with a smile on her face. Blessing said: "Niece sees her aunt." "No need to be polite, no need to be polite." Seeing his niece, Su''s serious face overflowed with a soft smile all year round. Donger has always been clever and hurried to help Su Qingping. "Sister Ping, come here and let my aunt take a good look." Su asked enthusiastically to Su Qingping, followed by holding her hand, and introduced it to the people in the room. "Let''s meet too, This is my niece, Su Qingping. " "Sister Ping," Su Shi continued, "aunt came to introduce you, your cousins ??and cousins." Followed by, Su introduced his son and daughter-in-law all the way, "This is your big cousin Nangong Qin. And your big cousin Zhao Zhao; this is your second cousin Nangong Mu ..." "Cousin is good." After seeing the ceremony, the cousins ??and cousins ??turned to their nephews and nieces, starting with Nangong Sheng ... all the way to Nangong Hao. "Good cousin." Several voices overlapped, but Dukang Nangong and Nangong Lin did not say anything. Seeing this, Su Qingping''s face was a little awkward. Su Shi also noticed this, and said displeasedly: "Sister Sister, Sister Lin, why don''t you call?" In Su Shi''s eyes, when she looked down on her niece Su Qingping, she looked down on herself. Su''s family was also a famous family in the former dynasty. There were many famous officials and officials, but unfortunately, in the process of the transition between the old and the new dynasties, the Su family has fallen. To this day, only Su and his brother are left. . Seeing this, Nangong Lin shouted unwillingly: "Cousin Ping." In her opinion, this Su Qingping is only a poor cousin from afar, and she is just a fall breeze from home. A cousin. Nangong Ai still did not say anything, so it made her stand out. Lin was anxious, and hurriedly said, "Sister ..." Nangong Yan hasn''t spoken yet, but she heard Nangong Xin next to her suddenly said naively: "Cousin Ping, why do you always secretly look at my father?" A rare visitor from the house, Nangong Xin has been since Su Qingping came in. When observing each other, naturally notice that the other is peeking at his father from time to time. As he said, the focus of the crowd suddenly shifted. They all looked at Su Qingping strangely and saw her flushed. "Xin brother," Su''s face turned dark, and he sighed displeasedly. "Speaking also depends on the occasion. Don''t overjoy!" Nangong Xin''s mouth was flattened and he felt aggrieved. He didn''t lie. Su Qingping naturally heard that the eldest son of the second cousin had a loss of intelligence. Now when she sees it, it is so true that she suddenly feels inexplicably complicated. "Grandmother," Nan Gongxi taunted, but on the surface he was righteous, "Brother didn''t lie, why can''t he say?" The implication was that Su Qingping was indeed peeking at his father. Su Shi didn''t expect Nangong Yu to dare to talk back and frown. When Su Qingping saw this, she secretly said it was not good. It was only after she arrived at Nangong Palace that there was a quarrel, and the others didn''t regard herself as a picky. Her eyebrows turned, her mind moved extremely quickly, and she hurriedly said, "It''s Pinger''s gaffe! The second cousin is so famous that Pinger can see it today, so it''s hard to suppress the respect." Later, she looked enviously at Lin Shi and said, "I have heard of the second cousin and the second cousin''s talents and beauties, and I am very affectionate. See you today. If so, it is really envious of others!" As soon as this statement was made, Lin Qiao''s face was immediately ashamed, and Nangong Yan was not good at saying anything. Chapter 34： Self-recommended However, Su''s face was still displeased. Lin''s did not find it, but Nangong Yuan saw it sharply. She knew that her grandmother was a dissatisfied mother. She never gave birth to a sister-in-law after birth and did not let her father accept. The elder brother''s mind is deficient. In Su''s eyes, naturally, he cannot afford the facade. The second room really needs a capable heir. Nangong sighed slightly. It has always been normal for a man to have three wives and four wives. However, the mother and his father have a deep affection, so the mother can''t stand other women appearing beside her father, and his father has never proposed in these years. Alas ... She used to think that her father only loved his mother, and this Su Qingping appeared ... But in this life, she will never let this cousin to succeed! "Grandma," Nangong said suddenly and respectfully, "Yuer is in good health now and wants to start school tomorrow." "Okay." Su Shi nodded again and again. "Just want to learn." Su Qingping frowned, and asked a little embarrassedly: "Auntie, is there a boudoir in the house?" She was born in a small household, but she learned some words from her dead mother when she was a child ... she couldn''t help but think The aunt''s family was indeed a world-famous big family, and she actually set up a boudoir school for the girls. Then I felt a little bit sour. If it wasn''t for the family failure, she was also the eldest daughter of the family, how could she have fallen to this age, and the marriage has not yet been registered ... In the future, she will only marry into a small door. Su nodded and proudly nodded, "that is, to teach the girls to learn something at will." Su Qingping talked about life under the stepmother''s hands, and used to go into camps, and immediately knew that this was a great opportunity for her, she boldly asked, "Auntie, forgive your niece, I wonder if my niece can study with her boudoir?" Su''s groaned, thinking that his brother''s family is not too good, and he must not have any good teacher for his niece, but now there is a boudoir in the house, and one more is taught, so why not learn together. Su nodded, and said, "Okay, during this time you will follow your sister-in-law and learn from them." "That''s great." Nangong Ai said happily as she looked at it. "I''m half a month later than my older sister, second sister and fourth sister. I was a little worried. Now I have Ping cousin together. Not afraid. " Hearing the words, Nangong Lin was very disdainful: her three sisters were half a month behind, afraid that she would be ugly. Looks like something good. Su was very satisfied, and said to Nangong: "Sister, please tell your cousin about your boudoir." "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yan said carefully, "Cousin, sister-in-law, the boudoir began at the daily hour, teaching piano, calligraphy, painting, women''s rings and etiquette, sister-in-law, you should prepare everything Let s get together. As for the cousin, she paused, and asked a little carefully, Mr. Tomorrow will teach music theory, cousin, if you come here this time, you may not have the piano. There is an old piano here. If not, Suspicious, Cousin will use the piano. " Su Qingping busy said: "Thank you, sister." Nangong Lin was disdainful: What did not bring a piano, afraid that there is no piano at home? Sure enough, she didn''t even have a piano, and she wanted to go to school with them. After a while, Su Shi let Su Qingping, who had been touring the journey, go to rest early and let everyone go. After returning to Mozhuyuan, Nangong Ao didn''t talk for a long time. Anniang thought she was nervous for tomorrow''s girl, and comforted her: "Three girls, you have everything you need for a girl." Nangong Ning nodded absently and did not speak, his heart was filled with Su Qingping. How could she not know Su Qingping''s mind? Su Qingping is fifteen years old, but she hasn''t settled a relationship. One is that her stepmother is negligent. The other is that she has a low background but is high-minded. This time I came to Wangdu to want to borrow Su and Nangong''s family name, for her to get a good family relationship. I want to come to my grandmother to understand this, but unfortunately, her old man counted it but missed it a little. Su Qingping targeted her son, Nangong Mu''s father, Nangong Mu! Nangong stunned Anniang to go down first. In this life, because of her own rebirth, many things were disrupted. In the past two days, she faced the enemies of the previous life continuously, making her mood unable to calm for a long time. She must go step by step because she can''t afford to lose! Before the eyes were closed, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door, but it was Lin''s and Nangong Mu. Nangong Kun was a little surprised, and suddenly glanced at the piano in Nangong Mu Huai, everything became clear. "My sister," said Nangong Mu gently. "My sister, tomorrow you will start to study in the boudoir. Dad will give you the Da Yinqin. I hope you can study hard." Nangong shook his head for a moment and shook his head without hesitation. "No need, I have a piano already. How can I win my father''s heart!" Hearing that, Lin said with a smile: "Sister, this is your father''s will. You have to learn from Mr. Fang in the future, you must live up to your father''s high expectations." She smiled at Nangong Mu, Nangong Mu carefully placed the piano in her arms on the table. Nangong Yan looked at the familiar and unfamiliar harp. In previous life, Dad''s Da Yinqin once amazed the entire imperial city, from the concubine in the palace, to the people of Limin. People who have seen and never met praised the piano and Dad''s piano skills. It is rumored that this piano was made by a master pianomaker two hundred years ago. There are many people who can play the piano, but very few people really love it. This piano came to Nangong Mu''s hands, and it was considered to be its best use. In the previous life, no one knew the whole king. Nangong Mu Xiyin played the piano and loved it. Even if he became a queen, he did not give him the piano, but this life ... Nangong Ai pulled her palms with her nails and wanted to ask him: Does he really love her daughter? If true, why did previous life ignore her and give up on her! ? The eyes closed overnight, and after Nangong Yu and his parents and elder brothers offered Su to the family in the morning, they parted ways with them and followed the cousins ??and Su Qingping to Jing Ju Ju. Jingyuju is a remote courtyard in Nangong Palace, which is now set as a place for boudoir studies. When they arrived, Mr. Fang Ru hadn''t come yet. Nangonglin "kindly" explained Nangongyu and Su Qingping to the class for the first time, and they talked about ... Nangong Nian was totally absent-minded and looked at each other with a smile. Su Qingping listened very carefully, from time to time asking for details, and occasionally flattering, making Nangong Lin feel very comfortable. Fang Ru came soon enough. Seeing Fang Ru again, Nangong Yu didn''t feel much. In the previous life, because she was ill, she entered school three months later than others. She only followed Fang Ru for half a year and did not learn much ... Later she went to her grandfather''s house. Chapter 35： Xiaohe Fang Ru apparently knew the situation of Nangong Yu and Su Qingping in advance, so she was not surprised at their appearance, and didn''t talk to them specifically, but said in a flat tone: "Everyone plays a song first, Big girl, start with you. " "Yes, sir." Nangong Ai responded humblely and haughtily, took a deep breath, pressed the surface of the piano with both hands, then moved his fingers slightly, and a murmur came out. The song "High Mountains and Flowing Waters" is played. The sound of the piano sounds like a continuous drizzle, the moment is like a towering mountain, and the sound of a river is smooth and coherent. It sounds quite magnificent. "It''s quite satisfactory." Fang Ru nodded slightly, and was quite satisfied with Nangong''s performance. At first, she agreed to come to Nangong Palace for teaching. One was to see the position of Nangong Palace in Shilin, and the other was to see that Nangong Palace was indeed a moldable talent. He was intelligent and natural. "Next, I''ll come." Nangong Lin saw Nangong Aunt so popular and couldn''t help showing the results of her recent practice. She glanced at Nangong with a flaunt and played. Nangong Lin played "Plum Blossom Three," because of her eager performance, she accidentally played a wrong sound very quickly, so she panicked, and the more she made the more her fingers trembled, she waited until the song was over. She was flushed with shame. Fang Ru glanced at her softly, but said nothing, and then looked at Nangong Yan. "First, sir," Nangong hurriedly stretched out her hands, and said, "My hand ..." I saw her hands covered with tiny scratches, obviously because of excessive piano training, which caused injuries. "It''s too late." Fang Ru commented and looked at Nangong Yu and Su Qingping. Nangong Yu stood up and owed him, "Sir, let me come next." Nangong Kun skillfully set up the piano, and when he pressed his hand against the piano, his fingertips began to fly. A song "Fishing Boat Singing Late" was shot by Nangong. It gave people the setting sun in front of them reflecting the thousands of blue waves. The fishermen were at ease. The fishing boat swims on the surface of the water, which is very comfortable. Fang Ru suddenly lighted up, not thinking that the three girls of the Nangong family''s piano skills were so good that they almost caught up with themselves, and then thought that her father Nangong Mu was a famous talent in the world, and she was relieved. At the end of the song, Fang Ru complimentedly praised: "I didn''t expect the three girls to be so good at the piano skills. They are really tiger-fathers without dogs and girls. I want to come to the three girls and have the true biography of Lingzun. It''s casual, not clinging to techniques, and listening to comfort and comfort is really great. " Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked at Fang Ru, and did not respond to her words, only smiling symbolically. In the past life, in order to match Han Lingfu, she worked hard to study piano, chess, calligraphy and painting until she became proficient ... Later, she was abandoned, and she had nothing to do. She had to play the piano to express her emotions, and she became more and more exquisite. And that fishing boat just sang late, if it wasn''t for a few minutes of Nangong''s oppression, it would be such an effect. From the beginning of Nangongyu''s playing, Nangongyu''s face became more and more stiff. Of course, she can hear that Nangong Yan''s level is far higher than herself. On weekdays, she is accustomed to being the best among her sisters. I did not expect that today, this best position was given to Nangong Yan. Nangong remembered the trip to the imperial palace the day before. Although the queen inexplicably favored Nangong Lu at that time, she felt a little uncomfortable, but she was able to comfort her eyes. It is doomed to heaven, but today, she actually lost in the art of piano. To Nangong Yu! This is the real failure! Nangong''s eyes when he looked at Nangong''s eyes suddenly became complicated. Sister-in-law ... Is it still the same sister-in-law? It wasn''t just her. Nangong Yu, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping were also shocked by Nangong Yu''s piano skills, speechless for a long time. By the time Su Qingping''s turn came, she had regretted that she had not played before Nangong. Nangong shot so well, but he ... Even so, she could only bite her head. After brewing for a while, she began to play ... intermittently, smashing and dying ... After finally playing a song, Su Qingping looked up and saw Fang Ru''s brows frown deeply, and Nangong Lin also looked aside Giggle, fortunately that he finally does not need to be bottom. Su Qingping''s face flushed and turned red, and she quickly closed her hands. Fang Ru didn''t comment on her piano skills, but just started with the songs played by Nangong Yan, explaining skills and mood while playing ... By the time she finished the songs, it was almost lunch time. "Here we are in today''s class. The girls will come to understand it when they go back. Tomorrow''s class will be calligraphy and painting. Go back and prepare a calligraphy and painting for everyone." After the girls thanked Mr. Xie, they separated. ** ** On this day, An Niang has been very excited, and impatiently praised Nangong''s outstanding performance repeatedly ... Nangong was a little embarrassed to hear. After having dinner that night, Yayi Yixuan diligently brought a cup of tea, "Three girls, drink some tea and consume it." Nan Gongxi glanced at Yi Xuan a little alertly. This Xuan Xuan used to be slippery and lazy, but she was attentive again today. She quietly took the cup of tea and sniffed under her nose to make it taste delicious. The warm tea is lightly white, and the clear tea fragrance lingers in the nasal cavity. Is it Mao Feng, or this year''s new tea. But, a little more feed. With the medicine of Nangong Yu, as long as she smells any medicine, she will know about seven or eight; if she tastes it, she will know why. And this cup of tea isn''t even worth her bite, she can be sure that the tea has been drugged! Nangong immediately became furious, and replayed the tea cup on the table with a "bang", and drank it to Yi Xuan: "Yi Xuan, say! Who directed you to put me down in my tea?" Nangong Yu didn''t expect that Yi Xuan was so brave ... It seems that Yi Xuan can never stay! Relying on her dad being the second housekeeper in the house, Yi Xuan never took this weak and deceitful second girl in her eyes, but did not expect that she would be caught by the other party. Yi Xuan flashed a panic in her eyes, and immediately knelt down and rushed to explain: "No ... no, no, I don''t." "Also quibble?" Nangong Ai sneered and asked Yimei coldly, "Yimei, applause!" Yimei had never seen such a nangong h, she was a little disbelieving in her ears, hesitating to step forward. Seeing this, Yi Xuan was arrogant, "Yi Mei, how dare you? I am the old lady''s gift to the second girl ..." "Slap!" Yimei suddenly slaps on Yixuan''s face, she doesn''t seem to dare to force, and doesn''t leave a mark. But it was enough to irritate Yi Xuan, covering her cheeks, and her eyes were almost spitting out fire. "Well, you love me, you dare to hit me!" She said, got up and ran out the door, "I want Go to the old lady for comment! " Chapter 36： Conquer (1) This girl thinks of herself as the master! Nangong Yan was both ridiculous and funny, and two second-class maids and yaners who probed their brains outside the door ordered: "Stop Yixuan!" Yaner hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he was offending Yi Xuan because he was worth it, but he was so decisive that he rushed over and stopped Yi Xuan. Yaner finally reacted at this time, clamped the other side of Yi Xuan, and pressed her to Nangong Yu. Xuan Er kicked her knees after Yi Xuan told her to kneel to the ground again. "Yimei, applause!" Nangong Yan said again. And this time, Yi Mei no longer hesitated, and slapped her palm on Yi Xuan''s face fiercely, this time leaving a clear five-finger palm print on her delicate cheek. "Three girls, you are tortured!" Yi Xuan didn''t give up, she screamed indestructively and struggled. Nangong yelled without anger and laughed, "You poured this cup of tea? Since you said you didn''t tamper with it, how about drinking this cup of tea?" "I ... slaver ..." Yi Xuan had a guilty conscience, and suddenly she couldn''t make a sentence. Nangong said calmly, "You don''t have to admit it. I can also ask doctors to come to the test, but by then, I''m afraid things won''t be solved so well!" Evidence shows that Yi Xuan couldn''t speak for a while, her face was blue and white, and white and blue, and she struggled for a long time. At last she lowered her head suddenly and recognized: "The slave girl is wrong, please three girls forgive the slave girl." Nangong narrowed his eyes and waved his hands at Yaner and Yaner. "Yaner, Yaner, go out first and keep the door guarded. Don''t let anyone in." "Yes, the three girls!" Tonger and Yaner let go of Yixuan and hurried back, guarding the courtyard door. Nangong groaned and asked Yi Xuan again: "Yi Xuan, who directed you? Poisoning the master is not a trivial charge! If I accuse the old lady, you know what will happen to you!" "Your life is still light, and even your mother-in-law may be affected by you!" Yimei said, "Yi Xuan, you really eat a bear heart leopard!" When it comes to his father and mother, Yi Xuan''s face became extremely ugly. She gritted her teeth and said, "Three girls, it was the old lady who ordered the slaves to do it. Today, the three girls are too prosperous, and they have covered the old girl and the old lady. Then she instructed the slave girl to give the third girl a medicine, and taught the third girl to get up late tomorrow, so that Mr. Fang would not like it. The slave girl would never dare to poison the master. "Then, she opened her mouth to herself," It''s all strange Slaves are greedy for money! "She was so hard-hearted that she hit her cheeks red and swollen with a couple of strokes. Yi Xuan spoke reasonably and reasonably, and Nangong Yu already believed in her heart, but deliberately made a questioning expression, intending to give Yi Xuan a power! "Oh? Really? Why should I believe you? In case you are covering the man behind you, and deliberately marry the lady?" Nangong Yan played with his fingers, but his eyes flashed. "The slaves are all true." Yi Xuan immediately looked up and looked at Nangong Ling. "The slaves are willing to confront the elder lady." Of course, Nangong Yu knows that even if confrontation with the old lady will not have any results, the old lady will certainly not admit it, not to mention, if you and Zhao''s thoroughly for this matter, it is really worth the loss. She looked at Yi Xuan playfully and sighed, "Yi Xuan, unfortunately you can''t be the master ..." She turned to An Niang next to her, "An Niang, find a way to call from Baozhu''s house. "Yu Baozhu''s family is the daughter-in-law of Yu Baozhu, the second housekeeper in the house, which is Yi Xuan''s mother-in-law. She used to be Su''s next-in-law, named Niang, but after being married, she could only be called to Baozhu''s house. Chapter 37： Conquer (2) After stunning, An Niang went out in a hurry. When she came again, there was a woman in Tsing Yi who was so beautiful and soothing, and Yi Xuan was kneeling with numb legs. As soon as she came in, she saw that her daughter was punished to kneel down the hall and her cheeks were red and swollen. Yu Baozhu''s heart was both distressed and displeased. She made a courtesy and asked politely: "Three girls, I do nt know slavery What''s wrong with this dull daughter? Slaves are here to compensate her first. "She was obviously more human than Yi Xuan would, and in a word, she took the mistake first. Seeing the rules on the surface, it was thorny. After stroking the gold and white jade bracelet on the wrist, Nangong Yu slowly looked up at Yu Baozhu''s family with a lazy attitude and said, "Yu Baozhu''s family, I asked you to come and tell you something. Thing. " "Mother ..." Yi Xuan, kneeling down, looked at Yu Baozhu''s face whitishly, knowing that only her mother could save herself. Yu Baozhu''s family looked at her daughter again, and then looked at the calm and calm Nangong Yan, a kind of uneasy emotion slammed into the heart nest, and there was a kind of intuition in her heart. The trouble this daughter caused this time was not simple. She settled down and said, "Please, three girls." "Yu Baozhu''s," Nangong Yi gave a slight glance at Yi Xuan, and said, "Yi Xuan had just prescribed the medicine in the tea I was drinking. If it wasn''t discovered by me in time, I am afraid something will happen. " She was vague, and she didn''t mention that she was drugged, but Yu Baozhu''s family was frightened and thought it was poison. She asked indignantly: "How can the three girls be sure that the medicine was intended by Xuan Xuan? Judging by slavery, someone must have wanted Xuan Xuan ..." Nangong Aya didn''t want to talk to her at all, and interrupted her coldly: "She has admitted herself." Yu Baozhu''s family could not help but give Yi Xuan a glance, but still did not give up. "Three girls, the slave girl is timid and not scared. She must have fainted for a while, then recognized it ..." Nangong Ai sneered, she stared at Baozhu''s house, her eyes were cold like arrows: "Yu Baozhu''s house, I just said one less thing, Yi Xuan identified the lady who was instructed by her behind, and wanted to confront her. . Do you think it is necessary? " As soon as he heard that the lady was involved, Yu Baozhu''s family breathed a sigh of relief, as if the heavy armor on her body was unloaded instantly, and she became an ordinary woman. Once any matter involves the master, unless there is conclusive evidence, it must not be done well. She has been in the government for many years, and she has seen countless unscrupulous privates ... This matter will be investigated, and the main messenger behind it is likely to kill directly! Moreover, it is a taboo for slaves to prescribe medicine to the master. Once this matter is out, not only Yi Xuan may be killed, even the errand between her and the child''s father may not be saved! Her body shook violently, and she bowed lowly to Nangong, humbly, "I also ask the three girls to forgive Xuan once." Nan Gongxi smiled with satisfaction, and said lightly, "I call you from Yu Baozhu''s family, and I don''t want to spread it out, but I have nothing to worry about here." Yi Xuan''s body trembled, her eyes filled with tears, and she felt very regretful. She thought it was easy and she could easily earn a hundred or two rewards. Who knew that she would fight to the point ... The knowledge and interest of the Yu Baozhu family immediately knew that things were turning for the better, "Three girls, do you mean ..." Nan Gongxi smiled slightly, "Yi Xuan is not too young, I thought that it would be better for Minger to go to Mrs. Er to ask for grace and take her back." After hearing the words, Yi Xuan''s eyes lit up instantly. After this incident, she couldn''t stay any longer. The sooner she went, the better. Yu Baozhu''s family couldn''t laugh, the three girls let them off so easily, there must be requirements. Sure enough, Nangong said again, "However, I need your painting as a testimony, for my future use, how?" Do they still have a retreat? Yu Baozhu''s family closed his eyes helplessly, nodded with difficulty, his face was somewhat vicissitudes. From the old lady who was close to her, to the kitchen now, she has lived smoothly, how many storms she has seen, but she does not want to plant these three girls for her daughter! Nangong Yu Zhaoyimei glanced at her and motioned her to take out the testimony she had written before. Yu Baozhu''s family looked at the fluttering Chengxin paper, bit his teeth, and finally pressed the red mud on his thumb and drew on the paper. Yi Xuan also painted gourds in the same way. Then, An Niang and her mother and daughter left Mozhuyuan. Looking at the back of the mother and daughter of Yu Baozhu''s family, Nangong sat quietly in place and remained silent for a long time. This was a close-fit girl of the Su family in Baozhu''s family. Now she is in the kitchen and is also an old man in the house, and her father is the second housekeeper in the house. With these two helpers, it will be much more convenient to act on your own in the future. However, An Niang was thinking about another thing. There are two first-class girls, two second-class girls, and four third-class girls in the courtyard. Now that Yi Xuan is leaving, only Mei is left. After waiting for the girl, I have to make up another one. Now that this matter has happened, whoever promotes needs more thought. You have to re-observe these girls, so be careful. Chapter 38： Cheating (1) The moon set in the west, and the sun rose in the east. The eventful night passed. Nangong Rong got up early again, everything was as usual, when the girls arrived at Jing Rong''s residence, it was just a minute before the hour, and they still had time to do some preparations before class. Nangong Yu hurriedly put his calligraphy and painting on the desk. Yesterday, Mr. Fang asked them to complete a calligraphy painting, but only Nangong Yu knew it, but she brought an old painting that she had painted before. She hooked her lips sarcastically. Auntie didn''t like her being too showy, but didn''t know she wasn''t rare at all! Nangong Yan looked at others indifferently. Nangong Yan always had a high degree of self-confidence. Nangong Yan still looked timid and inferior. Nangong Lin looked proud, and Su Qingping ... Nangong looked at Su Qingping with amusement. If she remembered correctly, Su Qingping from the previous life had only a faint understanding of piano, painting and calligraphy, but now she looks confident ... At this time, Fang Ru arrived on time. She was always serious and expressionless, and the first sentence was straight away: "Some girls, spread your calligraphy and painting on the desk." As always, Fang Ru was the first to see Nangong''s paintings. Nangong h remembers that Nangong b ''s painting has always been good, but her character is relatively weak. Sure enough, Fang Ru nodded his appreciation after seeing Nangong Yu''s painting, "This painting complies with the landscape, matches the harmony, feels free and easy, but unfortunately the painting is naive, but you can be considered good at your age." Pause Don, she glanced at Nangong''s painting again, always feeling a little missing. "Why not mention words?" A hint of distress emerged from Nangong, explaining: "The student''s words are three points worse, which may affect the overall aesthetics, so there is no mention of words." Fang Ru nodded, his eyes filled with regret, and he didn''t speak again, then went to see Nangong''s painting. Nangong Yu painted a picture of a chicken pecking rice. The crooked lines barely hooked into a chicken. Four slender claws supported the whole body crookedly. A few drops of thick ink were under the chicken''s paw. The style of making rice is simple and naive, like a five-year-old child. But even so, Fang Ru still looked as usual, and said gently: "Practice more." "Yes, sir." Nangong shyly flushed his entire face, and the whole person almost shrank. The third one is Nangong Yu. She took a painting she made a month ago, before her rebirth, and a evening sunsetof course, at the age of nine, her painting skills were very ordinary. Fang Ru frowned, somewhat disappointed. Nangong Yu''s piano skills made her overestimate the two girls. Fang Ru looked up at Nangong Yan, but saw that the other party was calm and had a slight taste. She froze for a while, then looked at Nangong, seeing that the other side was cramped, and there was nothing inconsistent with the immatureness of this age. It was a little funny, and she was also dazzled. "Inch is short, and ruler is long." Fang Ru did not directly evaluate Nangong Yu''s painting skills, and said euphemistically, "Three girls spend more time practicing the piano on weekdays. One of them is good, it is good." A side of Nangong Yan heard the words, could not help but straighten his waist, with a confident smile on his face, and secretly made up his mind. Nangong Yu certainly understood Fang Ru''s meaning. Although she didn''t care about the other party''s evaluation, she pretended to be modest, saying, "Yes, sir, students will practice the piano well." Then it was Nangong Lin''s turn. Unlike others, Nangong Lin brought not a painting, but a word, and when she saw the beautiful plum blossoms, she leaped on the paper, exuding a faint scent of ink. "That''s right." Fang Ru nodded slightly, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes. When Zhao was originally invited to say that it was enough to focus on teaching Nangong Ning, she also met Nangong Ning at that time, and she did agree that she was a plastic talent. But I don''t want this lady from Nangongfu, each with her own strengths. Nangong b is good at painting, Nangong h is fine piano, and Nangong Lintong calligraphy is really unexpected! Chapter 39： Cheating (2) The last one is Su Qingping. At the first glance, Fang Ru''s eyes flashed with admiration, but then her eyes became more and more wrong, her eyes narrowed slightly. She glanced at Su Qingping, neither said good nor bad, and walked directly to the podium. interesting. Of course, Nangong Yu didn''t miss the turbulent waves between Fang Ru and Su Qingping, which could not help but have a sense of interest. Although she doesn''t know much about this Mr. Fang, she also knows that the other party is not a low-ranking person, so there must be a cause ... Nangong''s eyes flickered, and he quickly glanced at Su Qingping''s desk to the left and left. It was a picture of a river, flowing between the river and the mountain. The artistic conception was elegant. , Lifelike, a beauty of the atmosphere! As far as she knows, Su Qingping has absolutely no such technology! At this time, Su Qingping''s hands clenched into fists under the desk tightly, and she felt that Fang Ru must be intentional and humiliated herself deliberately. She blushed and said indignantly, "Sir, why don''t you look at the students'' homework? Is it because the students are not doing well enough?" After hearing the words, Fang Ru just gave her a slight glance and said, "It''s really not true." Gritting his teeth tightly, Su Qingping squeezed her palm tightly, remembering how hard she was to enter this boudoir school, and she couldn''t just give up so easily. She suddenly said, "... Sir, the student is wrong!" She choked slightly. Fang Ru didn''t look back, Su Qingping gritted her teeth again, knelt resolutely, and sobbed, "Sir, the students were confused for a while, and the nieces were on the side, so that the students were embarrassed, so they thought of Li Daitao. Please forgive me Once the students return, they will not dare ... " For her performance, Nangong Yan and others also knew what was going on, her expressions were a little weird, and Nangong Lin laughed and laughed. However, Nangong Yu admired Su Qingping, but she did not expect that she had such courage, admitting wrong on the spot. This woman is really extraordinary, able to bend and stretch, no wonder the past life can live smoothly. It was not so easy to deal with her! At this time, Fang Ru finally turned around, and looked at Su Qingping softly, "If you know something wrong, change it, and be good at it." After that, Fang Ran stopped ignoring Su Qingping and simply commented on her. His calligraphy assignment also means that Su Qingping''s mistakes have been brought so easily ... This result is not surprising for Nangong Yan, after all, Mr. Fang is just a gentleman invited by Nangong''s family, why should he be more authentic with his host and seem to have a narrow-minded and unbearable person. After class, Nangong Yan returned to Mozhuyuan with Yimei, but when he entered, he found Lin was also there, standing next to Baozhu''s home and Yixuan. When Lin Gong came back, Lin smiled and beckoned her, "Her sister, come here." Nan Gongyi walked up to her mother, and Su raised her little hand, and said affectionately again, "Sister Ye, this is from Baozhu''s family, is the steward of the kitchen, and also Yixuan''s mother. Today, Yu Baozhu''s family came over and asked me something, and said that Yi Xuan was not too young, and wanted to take her home and find a relative. Yi Xuan was your girl, so his mother brought them over and asked You mean." Letting Yixuan leave was originally Nangong Yan''s intention, so why did she have an opinion and said with a smile: "Every mother is in charge." After that, she relied on Lin''s arms, but her eyes were sharp. Looked at Baozhu''s home. Yu Baozhu''s exquisiteness and exquisiteness made him look happy, and he saluted with Yi Xuan: "Thank you Mrs. 2 and thank you 3 girls." "No need to be polite." Lin raised his hand. "Yi Xuan, you have served the three girls for many years, and you have worked hard and hard. I have prepared some things for you, which is all about your master and servant." Now, her girl-in-law is holding a red wooden box in. "Thank you, Mrs. Er." Yu Baozhu''s family hurriedly saluted again, and pushed Yixuan. "Silly girl, don''t give your girl a hoe." Yi Xuan hurriedly walked in front of Nangong Yan, and gave her a heavy head. Nangong Yan was about to help her, but found that a note was jammed in her hand, and quickly hid in her sleeve. Chapter 40： Promotion (1) After the mother and daughter of Baozhu s family left, Lin said to her daughter: Sister Ye, Yi Xuan is gone, you re the only one in the house who is Mei. Promote a second-class maid in my house, or pick one from my maid''s house? " "Mother, I''m going to promote one from the house, leaving a vacancy left, I''m thinking, can I buy another one from the outside and make some adjustments?" The relationship in this house is complicated, and it is better to find a clean background from the outside Yes, it''s easy to control. She must train more confidants! Lin nodded his head and said, "Okay." Sister Ye really needs a confidant, and this confidant ... is undoubtedly the best to train herself. After talking again, Lin left. When Lin''s back disappeared into the night, Nangong Yu took out the note that Yi Xuan had previously given her. Only one sentence was written on it: Yesterday, the girl Su Biao bought the porter on the west side, sneaked out with the girl-in-law Liu Rong, and returned with a calligraphy and painting. The news from Baozhu''s family really came true! Nangong Ai couldn''t help laughing, rubbing the notes into a ball. Unfortunately, the news came late. After thinking about it, Nangong Aunt asked Anniang: "Mammy, do you think I should be promoted as a second-class girl in Mozhu Academy?" An Niang thought about it, and then began to analyze: "Yan Er is refreshing and active, and the clerk is also active. He is also very good at meeting, but he can''t keep his mouth. He is a lively man, and he is also clever. It s a mess, and she s very popular among the girls. After a pause, she looked at Nangong s face, and carefully suggested, Let me say that my son is the most suitable person. Nangong Nun remembered the performance of Yier''s response to Yi Xuan last night, and felt the same, and said lightly, "Nanny, go and call your child." "Yes, three girls." After a while, An Niang led her to her. She is only eleven or twelve years old. She is as skin-white as she is fat, her face is beautiful, her fringe is scattered on her forehead, her face is still childish. "Good for the three girls." Mi Er gave a courteous manner, her big eyes were clear in black and white, and she looked smart. "Yi''er, Yi Xuan''s mother today proposed that Xie Xuan''s go home, I agreed." After a pause, Nangong Yi continued meaningfully, "Yi''er, now that Yi Xuan is gone, there is a first class I want to promote one from the second-class maid. I want to ask you, who do you think is the most suitable for the second-class maid in this yard? " After hesitated for a while, Er Er naturally listened to the meaning of the three girls, and suppressed the ecstasy in her heart: "Three girls must have countless hearts, and slaves dare not speak rashly." This girl is pretty stable. There was a trace of satisfaction in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and his eyes stared at Yun Er, and he said, "I discussed with the grandmother today, and the grandmother recommended you to me, saying that you are lively and clever, you do things neatly, you have a smooth life, and you are good. It is the most suitable person for first-class servants. "Then, she narrowed her eyes," I decided to give you a chance. Would you like to be tested by me? " Xuan Er always felt that he was not as senior as Yan Er, and did not want to have such an opportunity today, and immediately responded with excitement: "Slave is willing. For the three girls to go to the soup and dance, don''t give up!" "It''s not necessary to go to the soup and dance," Nangong said lightly. "Recently, there is a Su-Su girl in the house, temporarily living with grandmother Rong An Tang. I don''t know her well. You can help me to find out, and then come back and tell me." She didn''t make the task very clear. This was also a test for Yuner to see if the girl was flexible and flexible. Chapter 41： Promotion (2) "Yes, the three girls." Puer gave a ritual, trying to calm down, "Muer must live up to the expectations of the three girls and sister Anni." "You go." Nodded gently, Nangong Yan lazy. After Xuaner stepped down, Nangong Xun set out to start Fang Ru''s homework. ** ** At the same time, Su Qingping was losing her temper in Rongantang''s house. "Snapped!" Su Qingping slammed the table, thinking of the humiliation of her knees when she was shocked, she could not help tearing up Fang Ru, saying: "Abominable Fang Ru, but a teaching teacher, dare to do so to me rude!" The girl next to her, Rong Rong, saw that her own lady was so angry, and she said, "You don''t want to be angry with the big girl. You are bearing humiliation. Finally, Mr. Fang promised not to blame." Su Qingping was silent. This morning, she gritted her teeth and confessed to kneeling with Mr. Fang, barely surpassing the barrier, but the problem still exists-Mr. Fang arranged his painting lessons again today, how is he better? She went to the window and looked at a piece of drawing paper spread out on the desk. I saw a "weeping willow" drawing on the off-white rice paper. The river is a wavy line with a single stroke, and that Weeping willows can hardly see the trees ... The painting technique of this painting is extremely poor and inexperienced, which is more than half as much as the chicken Peck Mito of Nangong. Hey, if she can''t help it, why would she want to cheat and spend money on paintings! If it wasn''t for the family''s misconduct, she was also the maid of the famous family, what would be the painting, calligraphy and painting! hateful! Su Qingping smashed the painting into a ball and said to herself: "Fang Ru, I will definitely make you look good!" But what should she do? Liu Rong saw her mind and stepped forward to propose: "Big girl, slavery remembers the second master in this house, isn''t your second cousin full of fame? Why not ..." Su Qingping immediately heard the string song and knew the elegance, and clapped, "Yes, I can go and ask the second cousin!" The second cousin''s calligraphy and painting are famous all over the world. With his guidance, he must make rapid progress with his intelligence and ingenuity! She ticked the corners of her lips with confidence, as if all the people, including Fang Ru, were impressed by her painting skills. When he made up his mind, when Nangong''s family of four came to Rong An Tang to ask Su''s family that night, Su Qingping stopped Nangong Mu: "Second cousin, please stay away!" In her opinion, she was blessed and deliberately said in front of Su''s face, "Second cousin, Pinger has something to ask for." "Cousin is too polite, if there is anything you can do, please say that." Nangong Mu smiled gently, and Lin also responded politely: "Cousin, don''t be polite with your second cousin." However, Nangong Yan was smiling and smiling, with a glimmer of haze in her eyes. If she was just a simple nine-year-old girl, she would not think much, but she had to wonder if Su Qingping had anything to say in her previous life. Human attempts. "Na Pinger thanked the second cousin and the second cousin first here." Su Qingping blessed herself again, and continued, "It''s a shame that Pinger recently had a lesson in boudoir school, but it was a bit difficult. Sister and sister-in-law are very intelligent, Mr. Fang praised and praised. " She praised Nangong Yu Haosheng, and Nangong Mu and Lin are very happy as parents. Upon seeing this, she finally stated her intention: "As an elder, naturally, you cannot fall behind, even if you can learn a little bit of Mr. Fang, it will be endlessly useful in the future. Although it can be supplemented by diligence, Pinger is really stupid in painting. I want my cousin to give me pointers! " Nangong Mu hasn''t spoken yet, and Su Shi said in an unquestionable tone, "Muer, since your cousin is sincere, you can help her look at the painting and give pointers." She winked and Liu Rong immediately A few steps forward, handed the picture scroll to Nangong Mu. Since Su said so, of course Nangong Mu would not refuse to open the painting. His expression was a bit stiff for a moment, and he smiled casually at random. "Painting is actually the expression and expression of the inner will of the person who made the painting. The technique is lacking, but the artistic conception is good. This technique is the easiest to learn. If you draw more in the future, you will naturally grow, but this state of mind is ... "He talked bluntly, confident and calm. He looks personable. The second cousin was surprisingly talented and gentle. Su Qingping thought in her heart, her eyes twinkled like stars, and she looked up at Nangong Mu with admiration. Chapter 42： Ghost Surprise (1) Nangong Ai kept shutting her every move and saw her face flushed red, sneer at heart. "Daddy, let me have a look." Nangong Xin leaned curiously to his father, stretched his neck and looked at the painting in his father''s hand, but disappointedly disappointed, "It''s so ugly!" Said, To avoid the fear, he took several steps and pulled up his sister''s little hand. Upon hearing this, Su Qingping''s face froze instantly, Guazi''s face turned pale, and a glimmer of water appeared in her eyes. It looked pitiful, and resentfully resentfully in her heart: Abominable fool, seeing that she won''t clean him up later! She didn''t dare to say anything to Nangong Xin, but Su Shi didn''t have any scruples, and sternly said: "Brother Xin, what do you know ?! Nonsense, please apologize to your cousin!" "I, I ..." Nangong Xin flinched and shrank, trying to explain that she didn''t talk nonsense, but stuttered and couldn''t speak for a moment. Nangong took a step forward, and also glanced at it, and said politely: "The meaning of calligraphy and painting means that the charm is vivid; the second means that the bone method uses a pen; the third means that the object should be pictographic; the fourth means that follows the class; the fifth means that the business Position; Liu Yue transference transcript ... Shuyi''s ignorance, I really don''t know which of the aunt''s paintings meets the above points. "She judged in all aspects, saying that Su Qingping''s face flushed and her head was getting lower and lower. Nangong Yan finally concluded: "This painting is not as good as what my brother did when he was five!" Nangong Mu Lianlian nodded. "At six o''clock, sister-in-law summed it up well, it seems that this time has greatly improved." Nangong Yan smiled playfully, "How do you reward me, Dad?" The two fathers and daughters spoke joyfully, and although Su Qingping still smiled tenderly, she almost wanted to bite the silver tooth in her mouth, and she really wished to teach Nangong Xin and Nangong Xin well. It''s a pity that she is now under the fence, and she can only rely on her aunt ... wait, aunt? Suddenly she had an idea in her mind, and her eyes flashed. In the early morning of the following day, Nangong Yu asked Su Shi to ask for peace and walked out of Rong''an Hall with Nangong Xin, but she saw that Yimei, who was standing outside, looked a little ugly. She was about to ask a question, but behind him came Su Qingping''s concern-like inquiry: "Sister, are you all right?" Nangong smiled lightly and said, "It''s all right, Aunt Ping." "It''s all right." Su Qingping said meaningfully, and left with the girl-in-law Liurong. Nangong Ai gave Yimei a wink and motioned her to stop talking and wait until her brother Nangongxin went away before asking: "Yimei, what''s going on?" "Three girls, slaves were waiting for you just now, and a woman suddenly bumped into slaves and knocked down the bookcase in slaves'' hands." Yimei was already anxious to cry, "Three girls, then The mother-in-law held a food container in her hand and spilled all the soup on your homework, contaminating several sheets. "She said more and more urgently," Three girls, if you ca nt submit your homework, you will be killed. Mr. Blame, how could that be good? " Nangong Ai thought that something had happened. When she heard it, it was just a mess with her homework. She didn''t feel relieved and waved her hand: "It''s okay. I''ll explain it to Mr. Fang." Instead she was more concerned about Su Qingping If the meaning of the sentence is pointed out, it is impossible to ... Nangong Yan was not too tangled. I have seen even the big storms of previous lives. Would you care about this little thing? Nan Gongyu went to Jingyuju as usual, but did not want Su to appear in the class with Fang Ru. The girls didn''t know beforehand and were taken aback. Only Su Qingping''s mouth ticked, showing a touch of color. Nan Gongxi sneered, probably knowing what Su Qingping wanted to play. This woman is looking for someone to foul her homework, I''m afraid that she just wants to make herself ugly in front of Su''s, making him unhappy! Chapter 43： Ghost Surprise (2) As soon as Su''s came, he said politely to the other side: "Mr. Fang, please don''t care about old age, old age just come to watch and see how the girls have learned." Fang Ru naturally did not dare to refuse. The two women put a ring chair in the back of the classroom, so Su''s seated. "Some girls, open your homework ..." At the beginning of each class, Fang Ru always began to check the girls'' homework. For a while, Curie only had the "brush" sound from the scroll. Fang Ru commented one by one: "Big girl''s writing has improved a lot, but her pen power is slightly inadequate, but when she drew the ink, it was a little harder." "Second girl, there has been progress." "Three girls, your calligraphy has benefited a lot ... Hey? Why are there only a few of them?" Fang Rurui looked at each other, did not wait for Nangong Ai to answer, and already severely scolded, "Ten calligraphy is missing, there are no paintings. Three girls Although there are a lot of assignments, I can definitely do it if you arrange your time reasonably. Look at Girl Su, "she picked up several paintings by Su Qingping on the other side and commented," Although the art of painting Plain, but anyway, she drew a few pictures carefully and made some progress. " Nangong Geng gave a cold glance at Su Qingping''s painting, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes, explaining: "Mr. Fang, I finished my homework yesterday, but I accidentally stained a few of them in the morning ..." She hadn''t finished speaking, but she listened to Su''s pat on the table. A harsh voice came from the back of the classroom: "Sister, what''s the matter? Mr. Fang arranged his homework, and you were even lazy!" Apparently, Su''s Nangong has been convicted. Yimei showed panic, trying to explain to Nangong Yu, but she raised her hand to stop it. Su Qingping bowed her head slightly, and the corner of her mouth was slightly proud of the angle invisible to others. Her plan was successful! Although she can''t deal with Nangong Yan, she can borrow her aunt''s hand. If it was a previous life, Nangong Yun would be hurt by the attitude of her grandmother, but after a lifetime, she had no expectation of her grandmother, and she felt no words, saying, "Mr. Fang, if I can prove it?" Fang Ru didn''t expect Nangong Yan to behave this way, and a bit of interest came to his heart, "How do you prove?" "Yimei, spread the paper and rub the ink!" At the command of Nangong Yan, Yimei skillfully laid a large piece of Chengxin paper on the desk, and quickly polished the ink. Nangong Yan picked up a writing brush, dipped the pen in ink, and waved the pen without hesitation ... She was extremely skilful and quickly outlined her head. Several people on the side immediately noticed that she was drawing a horse. She didn''t care about the eyes of others, she continued to draw the big turning parts such as neck, chest, legs, etc., and swept her mane tail with a dry pen. The change of light and dry was natural. Just a few simple strokes, a galloping horse was already in front of everyone''s eyes, and I saw the straight and powerful legs of the horse''s legs, like a steel knife, through the paper back, and the forward legs and horse head have a strong impact, it seems to break through Screen. Nangong Nian was stained with ink again, and she was about to draw a pen to continue painting the second horse, but Fang Ru stopped at this moment: "You don''t need to draw anymore. I believe in you." She looked at Nangong Nian with a delicate look. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she could hardly believe that this picture of the galloping horse was actually written by the seemingly gentle girl in front of her. The painting is like a person. Although this picture of the galloping horse is simple, it has seized its essence. The picture is simple and elegant, with a pen penetrating and dignified, the galloping horse is powerful, showing the broad and determined mind of the painter. Such people are absolutely disdainful of laziness, and such painting skills can never be practiced! Su''s expression was slightly embarrassing first. As a grandmother, naturally she would not apologize to her granddaughter, but just dropped her sleeve and said: "A girl of this size doesn''t know to be careful, even her homework will be dirty. "" Then followed away with a large group of mother-in-law. Fang Ru didn''t care, but thoughtfully glanced at Nangong again, and said, "Three girls were just fine in painting skills yesterday. It is impossible for her to progress to this day." In other words, the three girls were deliberately hiding before? Thinking of this, she became more and more interested in Nangong Yu. The course returned to the usual process. Su Qingping was unwilling, but she could only suppress her emotions. In the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is futile! Nangong looked at Su Qingping coldly. To herself, this woman was just a clown. Nangong Yu and Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Yu with strange and complicated expressions. They didn''t know whether they were envious or jealous. They both wondered when Nangong Yu had such good painting skills. Chapter 44： Hook up After the course, several people went back to each other, and Su Qingping and Yayi Liurong returned to Rong''an Hall together. Stepped out of Jing Ju Ju, and then passed through several corridors, several hanging flowers ... Rong An Tang finally appeared in front. Su Qingping didn''t speak all the way, her heart was very complicated, she was jealous, she was unwilling, she was resentful ... She wanted to get someone to stain Nangong''s painting, just to make the other person ugly in front of her aunt, but did not expect the ending would be so !! Liu Rong didn''t know what her girl was thinking about, and looked around and said with envy: "It is indeed the residence of the Sanpin Chief Officer. Not only is this courtyard extremely large, and the decoration is gorgeous and luxurious, but it can also please The best teacher in the capital is to teach boudoirs, which is something that ordinary people would not even think about. " Su Qingping didn''t speak, but just moved forward silently. Liu Rong thought she was acquiescent, so she said more and more vigorously: "Yesterday when the slave went to the kitchen to take a meal, I saw that the kitchen was filled with various precious medicinal soups! What blood swallows stewed red dates, what fresh steamed cod? "It''s really full of color and fragrance, it''s really a big deal." Su Qingping twirled the papa in her hand, still silent. Nangong s family really did not dare to think about it before she came here ... No wonder Nangong also treated herself like this to a junior, not even her cousin. After all, it''s just that she is a poor relative who has no power or power! Liu Rong is unaware of the master''s complex psychology, and is still eloquently saying: "Big girl, how good it would be if we could stay forever!" Stay forever? !! On hearing that, Su Qingping''s eyes brightened, as if a door suddenly opened in front of her eyes. If only she could stay forever! Nangong You, you don''t like me, you despise me, I want to stay! Not only do I have to stay, but I have to stand firm in Nangongfu, who dares to look down upon me when I see Su Qingping! In thought, she had already reached the door of Rong''an Hall. A man in a blue shirt suddenly stepped out of the door and almost bumped into her. Su Qingping hurried back a few steps, looked up, and saw that the other party was of medium height. The ironed flat brocade fit on the slightly thin body. His appearance was pretty, but his eyes were a little slippery. The siblings of the fourth son-Nangong Cheng. "Pinger met four cousins." Su Qingping gave a graceful gesture. Liu Rong on the side also gave a gift: "Slave has met the four masters." "Cousin Ping is really good at seeing others. I heard that my cousin was called second cousin to be cousin Mu. It was very kind to listen to and was envious of my brother. Is it better for cousin Ping to be cousin?" He smiled frivolously, staring at her with burning eyes, and the folding fan in his palm shook slightly, looking romantic. Su Qingping knows very little about the four cousins, only knowing that he is the sister-in-law of the old lady, not yet married. In other words, it is the only one of the four cousins ??who does not have a wife''s room. Maybe she can ... "Cousin Cheng." She half-cheeked her cheek, and glanced quickly at Nangong Cheng, looking shy and timid. Seeing this, Nangong Cheng shook his fan again and said softly: "Cousin Ping, you just came back from school? Presumably, cousin Ping is also hungry. There is a lot of food in this king capital, otherwise today Just be your brother, and wait for you to see what happened? "He said, he waved his hand, slammed his fan, and smiled. Thinking of the prosperity of Wangdu, Su Qingping almost agreed, but thinking of her identity and where she was, she calmed down immediately and owed her stubbornly. "Thank you for your cousin Cheng''s kindness, but my cousin is a boudoir woman. How can I go out at will. My aunt is waiting for me to eat, and my cousin will leave first. " "That being the case, don''t delay you as a brother." "Pinger said goodbye." Su Qingping owed again and led Liu Rong into Rong''an Hall. Nangong Cheng looked at Su Qingping''s back insidiously, and did not leave for a long time. His cousin is really a beauty, if he can get started, his aunt will be kind to himself ... In that chamber, Nangong Yan returned to Mozhuyuan with Yimei, and Lin and her grandmother Liu Yan were waiting for her in her room. At a glance, Nangong saw his mother''s face was a bit ugly, but when she saw herself, the mother immediately smiled and asked carefully: "Sister, are you okay? I heard that your grandmother said you in class today a few" "Mother, I''m okay." Nangong Ai immediately interrupted Lin''s, and smiled casually, "I know my grandmother is for my good, she is just afraid that I am young and can''t live hard." Lin looked at her daughter again and determined that her daughter really didn''t care, she was finally relieved. Nangong Yu simply took Lin''s lunch with her. During this period, Nangong Yu kept laughing and begging, and Lin''s face gradually got a smile. After Lin''s departure with Liu Ye, Nangong Yu quietly went to Liu Ye''s house and waited for her to return, her face sinking like water. Today, my mother s face is not right, it must be something experienced, otherwise it will not be like this. When Liu Ye returned to the house for a nap, he saw Nangong Yan sitting on a round stool near the table, sipping the tea in the cup gracefully, and he was shocked. "Three girls, why are you in my room?" Nangong Yan lowered the cup and gently wiped her lips with a handkerchief. Then she looked up at Liu Yan with a sharp look in her eyes. "Liu Ye, what happened to my mother-in-law today?" Upon hearing that, Liu Ye''s face was stiff, and he smiled stiffly, "Mrs. is nothing." Xu Shi''s eyes were too catchy. Liu Ye said so, but his eyes did not dare to look at Nangong Yan, his eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing this, Nangong Yan could not help but clenched his lips, moved his feelings, and reasoned, "Liu Ye, I am the daughter of my mother. I can say that I am the person who cares most about her in this world. Although I am young and capable Limited, but I also want to do my part for my mother-in-law. " Liu Ye has always been loyal to his mother-in-law. Even if the mother-in-law is insane, she always stays with her. Later, his mother passed away, and Liu Ye kept his heart and soul until he died. Nan Gongxi said truthfully, Liu Ye could not help but move. It is logical that the desire of the daughter to know her mother''s situation is completely reasonable. She does not need to hide it, but the problem is that the topic is too sensitive and real. Not suitable for children. Seeing Liu Ye''s face tangled, Nangong Yan sighed slightly, "Liu Ye, I promise I won''t say it, besides ... I''m really worried about my mother." Then, her eyes were already red, "My mother''s face is so bad today, but I can''t help her, I feel so useless." She was choking, and saw Liu Ye distressed for a while. She was Lin''s mother-in-law, and Nangong Ye was her big brother. When she cried, she immediately softened her heart. "Three girls, the old lady returned to Rong''antang from Jingju this morning, then called the second lady over and asked the wife ..." She hesitated for a moment, or went on, "What is the plan for Ziyu ... ... " Chapter 45： Diagnosis (1) The more he spoke, the lighter Liu Xun said, but Nangong Xuan understood it. My grandmother ate maggots here in the morning, so she called her mother over and became angry. But the mother just had a disadvantageZiyi! She is nine years old and her mother has not given birth to her child for nine years. Erfang Ding is thin, only the elder brother who has a loss of mind and his own daughter. It is not easy for a grandmother to endure nine years. It must be that the grandmother said that her mother could not give birth, and persuaded her to accept her father earlier, so that she would stretch her son. However, how can you agree that you are mad like a mother ... The result is naturally unhappy. Thinking, Nangong Yan''s face was ugly. In fact, she also knows why Lin''s sons are difficult. In the previous life, after giving birth to a child, she was so anxious that she let her body fall down in exile ... At this time, it was Liu Ye who cried and begged her not to hurt her like this. She also said that Lin was because Difficulties in giving birth and poor conditioning made it difficult for her later sons. Liu Xun advised her that women can''t be wronged or hurt themselves. There are some things that go wrong step by step. Don''t regret yourself. Thinking of Lin''s ugly face today, Nangong Yan could not help but clenched his fists. She must heal her brother! Don''t beat her to be born again! Not only that, but she also wants her mother to regenerate the next child. Whether it is a man or a woman, she will take good care of him (her) ... so, the fate of her mother will definitely change? The previous life''s own self had no choice but to watch that series of tragedies happen in front of him, but could not resist. Now, in this life, her mother''s body will definitely be adjusted by her medical technique, so that the mother will give birth to a healthy Liner again. After making up his mind in his heart, Nangong Yu left Liu Ye''s house and went to Lin''s room. Who would have thought that Lin was not here, and even Nangong Xin was not in the shallow cloud courtyard. "The third girl is here." Lin''s first-class girl greeted her with a smile, "Master Ye went to the garden to play. Mrs. Er was just called by the elder lady, as if it was related to the old lady''s birthday party." "It''s okay, I''ll wait here for a while." Nangong Ai shook her hand, and Ruyi immediately sent a young girl to Nangong Ai to have tea. It didn''t take long for Lin to return with Fang Yanniang. "Mother-in-law," Nangong Ai immediately greeted him, tangling Lin''s arm, "what''s the matter with you, auntie?" "Mother-in-law." Nangong Xin entangled Lin''s arm on the other side very tacitly. Lin''s brow frowned slightly. When he saw his daughter, Mei Yu immediately stretched out, "Your auntie called her mother to pass, for your grandmother''s longevity. After half a month, it will be your grandmother''s longevity, when there will be Many courtiers and wealthy family members came, and your uncle was unable to come alone, so I asked you and my wife to help and set up a banquet together. "Then, she took out a wooden sign," Your uncle intends to send her wife The seats were arranged in the flower hall of Rong''an Hall. She left the arrangement of the flower hall and the seats to be responsible for her mother, and this was the right card for the warehouse. " Lin didn''t expect that Zhao would entrust himself with a heavy responsibility. So far, he was somewhat flattered, and took the pair of cards and looked again. Nangong Yu also couldn''t hide his surprise, which is something that hasn''t happened in previous lives. Thinking again, it was because the older brother was gone, and the mother was immersed in sorrow. Naturally it was not easy for the uncle to annoy her with the birthday feast. "Mother," Nangong leaned sweetly on Lin''s, "then don''t be too tired." "Our sister is really good and knows how to care for her mother." Lin smiled softly, stroking her daughter''s hair, warming her eyes. Chapter 46： Diagnosis (2) "Of course, in the future, my mother will depend on me." Nangong Chen patted his chest proudly, grabbed Lin''s wrist with a smile, and said, "My mother, I have been studying the medical books you gave me in recent days, I''ll give you a pulse. " She smiled coquettishly and shook Lin''s hand gently. Seeing her like this, Lin also laughed and said, "Okay." Then she was dragged by Nangong and sat on the hoe. Nangong Yuan laid Lin''s wrist in his hometown. His index finger, **** and ring finger rested on Lin''s wrist, and his face sank. The pulse of the mother is extremely floating, like a cold invasion. Nangong Yu again felt the meeting carefully, but found that Lin''s blood was actually Gong Han''s blood deficiency! The woman''s physique was cold, and her virginity and yin deficiency caused the palace cold, but the mother had difficulty giving birth when she gave birth to herself, and she suffered from insufficient blood due to excessive blood loss. Nowadays, the symptoms of deficiency of blood in Gong Han''s blood, but this kind of symptom is partial and can''t be seen on weekdays. Nangong pursed her lips. It seems that this is the reason for the infertility of her mother for many years! It is not difficult to say that the coldness of the palace is difficult, but it is not easy to say, but the medical technique of Nanangong is easy. She thought about it, "My dear, you have blood deficiency. My son remembers that there is a conditioning formula in the medical book. When I go back to my son, I will let An Niang grab the medicine. Wait till My son has the medicine, you can I want to drink! "She didn''t say Gong Han, she just said that she had blood deficiency, but it was also in line with Lin''s physical condition. Although Lin''s did not understand medicine, he grew up in Xinglin''s parents. He knew basic conditioning common sense. Hearing that he is a blood deficiency syndrome, he knew that this conditioning soup would not be harmed by ordinary people, and he laughed. Nodded. "Drink, drink, our sister-in-law decoction in person, why dare not drink!" At this moment, Nangong Xin rushed in and rushed in, the girl-in-law Qingya followed behind panting. Seeing his mother and sister happily laughing together, he asked curiously, "Mother, sister, what are you saying so happy?" He eagerly squeezed to the other side of Nangong Yu, looking at them with anticipation. Seeing that he was sweating a lot, Nangong hurriedly took out a piece of parchment, carefully wiped his brother''s sweat, and laughed mysteriously, "I won''t tell you." "Sister, tell me! Tell me!" Nangong Xin tangled up indifferently. Lin looked aside, only to feel that a pair of children loved each other, could not help laughing. In the shallow cloud courtyard, there is harmony; and at the other end of the Nangong Palace, Huang''s face was blue when he returned to his own Lanshan courtyard, and he threw the pair of cards on the ground to the floor, facing the mother-in-law. Xun and personal maid Yiling complained: "Abominable, this Zhao is so confused, that he gave such an important task to Lin''s useless waste, but only let me take charge of such small things as the theater and the stage! Don''t think about it With Lin''s cowardly temperament, if she makes a mistake, can she afford it ?! " The more Huang said, the more angry he became. He just felt that Lin''s errand was a matter of course. He must be rich in oil and water. What kind of oil and water can this class have? It''s just a bunch of guys! Huang''s heart felt that Zhao''s despise their mortuary, so he would let waste like Lin''s take on heavy responsibility. She twisted the parcel, gritted her teeth, and was angry and shivering. "My third lady!" Fang Yan quickly picked up the pair of cards. "This is the pair in the storeroom. If it is broken, how can you tell the old lady and the old lady?" She looked carefully. The pair of cards was relieved when they found no damage. "Okay, it''s okay." Huang was also a bit nervous. After listening to Fang''s words, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, but said rudely, "If you break it, it will break, who is afraid of anyone!" "My third lady, you don''t have to talk anymore." Fang Yan hurriedly pulled Huang into the room, and then let the spirit guard the door, and then lowered his voice, "Mrs. Three, you still remember three years ago Is it true? This time Mrs. Er also took the counter of the Treasury, will she be found by us ... " three years ago? !! The expression on Huang''s face froze stiffly. About three years and two months ago, the father-in-law Nangong Hao died and the house was in chaos. Zhao was so busy that he gave her the deacon''s power. At that time, she thought the old man had died, and was afraid that she would be separated after the three-year filial piety period had passed. Afraid of the sadness of the future, she secretly transferred some of the precious collections in the storeroom and changed some private money. But who knows that the period of observance of filial piety has just passed, and today a sacred decree suddenly returns the Great Bernan Palace Qin to the capital of the king, and also seals the official. Three years later, she had long forgotten about it ... "It''s impossible. After so long, even if we find out on our heads, who has the evidence that I dropped the bag? By then, I''d rather refuse to acknowledge it! Moreover, Lin''s so stupid, I''m afraid I can''t find it at all "" Huang said, but his heart was low. She knew that if the counterfeits were recognized, Su''s would be furious and she would look it up at that time, maybe she would find her. Huang''s thoughts became more and more anxious, and even the slightest fear spread in his heart. Chapter 47： Scandal (1) The next day, Nangong Ao got up early and wrote a prescription, and ordered Anniang to go to the drug store to take a prescription. Then he and his brother Nangong Xin went to Rong An Tang to prepare for the invitation, but did not want to be stopped by a girl. "Master Two, Girl Three, please stay away." It does happen rarely. Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow slightly. "What''s going on?" However, Nangong Xin could not help but show a hint of joy, and couldn''t wait to pull Nangong Yan, and he wanted to leave, "Sister, in this case, let''s go." The girl-in-law held her chest up and said rightly, "This is what the old lady ordered, so that the boys and girls will not be used to please today." At this time, Nangong Sheng, the eldest son in the long room, and his followers came over, and were also stopped by the maid. Nangong Sheng glanced into Rong''an Hall, and the light flashed in his eyes, and finally smiled gently, "My sister, you should go to the class early," and then told Nangong Xin, "Xin brother, you Go back, too. " "Yes, brother." Nangong Yan and Nangong Xin answered in unison. The two siblings parted ways at the next intersection. Looking at the elder brother''s back, Nangong Ai whispered to the child next to him: "Hey, you go and see what happened to Rong An Tang?" Yuner naturally agreed. By the time Nan Gongxi arrived in Jingjiju, the cousins ??had already arrived, and only Su Qingping had not yet arrived. Nangong looked at Su Qingping''s seat casually, and then sat down in his seat to prepare for the lesson. Nangong Lin is pestering Nangong Yan and asked Dong Wenxi: "Older sister, grandmother wouldn''t let us please, isn''t her old man sick?" "Older sister, I''m very upset, shouldn''t I visit my grandmother again?" ""big sister" Nangong Yu responded patiently to her ... until Fang Ru walked into the classroom. "Some girls, open your homework ..." Fang Ru''s voice had not yet fallen, and Su Qingping walked in the door slightly in a panic, embarrassed to say, "Sorry, sir, I''m late because ..." Fang Ru didn''t want to listen to her reasons at all, but just waved his hand, "Go sit down." Su Qingping snorted embarrassedly, a little indignation flashed under her half-dropped eyes, and ran to her seat to sit down, her mind could not help but think of what had just happened in Rong''an Hall. At that time, she was waiting for Su Shi''s grooming, and Wang Yan suddenly came in to confess, saying that it was the fourth master''s Tongfang maid, Qin Er, who was pregnant. Su immediately became furious, and immediately asked people to tell Na Qin and the four masters to come. She retired for some reason, but did not leave, instead hiding behind the curtain and watching everything that happened later. She saw how Qin''er said with tears that she didn''t want to ruin the reputation of the four masters, so she was willing to take the abortion medicine; she saw how Nangong Cheng was so happy and sorry after hearing this; Seeing Qin Er spit out the bowl of abortion medicine, followed by peeling off a layer of skin, the whole person collapsed on the ground with a sullen smile on her face; she also saw Nangong Cheng moved to the ground and moved to Qin Daughter-in-law was in her arms, asking the other person painfully ... After leaving Rong''an Church, Liu Rong was filled with emotion: "The four masters looked at Yushu Linfeng, but they did not expect it to be such a good match!" However, Su Qingping disagreed. She ridiculed her lips and thought of the information about Nangong Cheng in these days. Sure enough, this Nangong Cheng was so soft-hearted that she wanted to fool around. If he climbs up to him, the glory and wealth of Nangong Palace will also have her share. Chapter 48： Scandal (2) Su Qingping suddenly thought of her stepmother, that vicious woman, her father was tricked by her, but I have to say that the ability of the stepmother to manipulate people is excellent. If she can be like her ... Su Qingping laughed coldly in her heart, as if Ronghua Fugui was right in front of her. She must plan for it! ** ** After class, when Nangong Ao returned to Mozhuyuan, Ai Er had already stood outside her door. "Three girls." Aunt quickly greeted her, Nangong Ai gave her a wink and motioned her into the room to say. After entering the house, Nangong Yan sat down and said, "Stop it." Thinking of the results of her own inquiries, Xie Er''s little face turned red, and she said embarrassedly: "Three girls, slaves heard that this morning they were not allowed to enter Rong An Tang because the four masters'' son-in-law Qin Er had ... yes ..." The more she said, the more embarrassed she was, she could hardly speak. An Niang immediately knew what her son wanted to say, and hurriedly retorted, "Hey, how can you tell this to the girl ..." "Nanny, it''s okay. I always know some things." Nangong Jinyun said lightly but meaningfully, "It''s better to know early than later ..." When An Niang heard the words, she stopped saying anything. Yuner calmed down and went on to say, "The four grandfather''s daughter-in-law Qiner has a body, but the four grandfather did not marry a wife. If the husband gave birth to the eldest son, the reputation of the fourth grandfather would be ruined. That Qiner and the fourth grandfather''s love Deep in heart, he couldn''t bear the reputation, and voluntarily took the abortion pill. "At the end, the son-in-law was almost ashamed. It had long been known that the four masters were unreliable, but I did not expect to be so unreliable. Nangong Ai sneered, "Where is her deep affection, that child would never have been born. Even if she wanted to stay, the old lady would not be able to tolerate it. If she was allowed to have a child, it would be more than the uncle s reputation. And the reputation of the entire Nangong family, the eldest brothers still have to say pro. Rather than waiting for others to do it, they might as well drink the abortion medicine first, and maybe they could also attract the uncle''s pity. ring!" The relationship between them was analyzed by Nangong Yu simple and clear. An Niang, Yi Mei and Xuan Er looked at Nangong Yu in astonishment. They only thought that the three girls were really smart, but they couldn''t see that they were only nine years old. Nangong looked down for a moment and thought: This Qiner is really a moldable talent, she has a keen mind, dares to act, and knows how to grasp people''s hearts. Therefore, after the uncle of the previous life, she can still get mixed up. "Three girls," Suier said suddenly again, "you told the slaves to go and inquire about the girl Su Biao yesterday. The slaves had some results." So fast? Nangong Nian accidentally glanced at her, saying, "I''ll listen." Suir took a deep breath and slowly said: "Girl Su is now temporarily living in a side courtyard in Rong''an Hall. She brought a close-fit girl named Liu Rong from her hometown. The old lady put a second class below her Pinya Xia gave the girl Su Piao to take care of her daily life. Last night, the slave looked for Pinxia Xia and met melon seeds. Pinxia was dissatisfied with the girl Su Piao, saying that she was discouraged and gave little money. She also said The girl Su Biao quietly bought the porter of the side door and went outside to **** something ... " Xiuer hurriedly said, Nangong was unemotional, but he was a little satisfied with him. This girl is indeed a useful talent. After Xuner''s report was completed, Nangong Xun gave her new instructions: "Xuner, you are doing well. Continue to stare at the girl Su, try to buy Pinellia!" Chapter 49： Counterfeit After lunch, Nangong Yu personally boiled the medicine that Anniang had recovered into soup medicine. She was going to take the soup medicine to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard, but she didn''t want Lin to come. Unexpectedly, the daughter really gave herself a medicine, Lin could not help moving his eyes slightly red, and in the eyes of his daughter''s expectation, drank the soup medicine. Then, Lin talked about the business of the trip, "Sister, you don''t have a vacancy here ..." Originally, for the birthday party of Su''s, the government planned to add some new girls, Lin thought about Nangong. There is also a gap here, so I plan to fill in the gap. Between words, Liu Ye had brought her grandma to Mozhuyuan. The grandma brought a dozen young girls, the oldest was fourteen or five, and the youngest seemed to be only six or seven. In the empty courtyard, a dozen little girls stood in a row, with different looks, some expectations, some restraint, some flusters ... The looks are all good, at least they are handsome, and occasionally they are particularly outstanding , There is a bit of beauty between the eyebrows. In principle, the girl shouldn''t be too provocative in appearance, if the appearance overwhelms the master, it is not beautiful. Just this point, Nangong Yan did not care. She has seen too many beautiful women in the palace in her previous life. Some are beautiful, some are sorrowful, some are scorpion hearts ... I have seen so many things, and I know that the most important thing is not these. She took a look around and didn''t pick it immediately, but just cared about Mei Er, and then asked them to introduce themselves. Most of the people who will be brought over to sell by the mother-in-law are from poor families, so the names are not very pleasant. They are all flowers, springs, babies, and the like. They have never seen anything in the world, so they are very restrained and nervous. Most of them can''t answer well, and it is difficult to come up with two or three articulate, organized, and loud voices, which naturally attracted Nangong and Lin. She and An Niang nodded secretly. Nangong Yu is more interested in a girl named Huang Hua, who looks like Zhou Zheng, her parents died, and she was sold to her grandmother by her stepmother. Huang Hua is unrelated and relatively easy to control. Furthermore, she is only eight years old and can stay for a few more years. Thinking of this, Nangong Yi said: "Huanghua, you come forward and see." Huang Huaben felt that her looks were not the best, her brains were not the most intelligent, and her eloquence was not the best. I did not expect that the girls in this government chose herself, but she was a little flattered and took two steps forward. Nangong looked at Huanghua quietly. Huanghua''s eyes were not big, but she was extremely bright, showing a touch of firmness; her dark eyebrows were dark, her skin was a healthy wheat color, and her palms were rough. A white-washed cyan shirt was worn on the body, looking clean and spirited. Being looked at by Nangong Yan like this, although Huang Hua was nervous, she still tried to be calm, straightened her waist, and stood there quietly. Nan Gongxi suddenly asked: "Huanghua, what do you think of me here, would you like to stay with me?" Huang Hua took a deep breath and made a ritual with the rituals taught by her grandmother, boldly saying, "Girl, you are so beautiful here, slaves are naturally willing." Hearing the words, Nangong Yan showed a hint of interest, "Since you can tell Zhong Lingyuxiu, must you know some words?" This time, Huang Hua started talking without thinking. "Slave''s father was a talent before he died. Unfortunately, he studied hard for more than ten years and never grew up. Dad didn''t want slaves to be ignorant. He also taught slaves during his lifetime." Hearing here, Nangong Yu is more and more satisfied with her. It is not difficult to find a girl this year, but there are very few people who can read. Besides, Huang Hua is still a little clever and she is also very understanding. "Mother-in-law," Nangong Yan immediately said to Lin, "Xia Er will have this yellow flower." Lin nodded and thought this yellow flower was really good. In addition, she picked up two girls of appropriate age for her own hospital, and then let the grandmother go down to collect money. "Sister-in-law," Lin looked at her daughter pettifully. "Do you give this girl a name yourself?" The names of the girls in this country can''t be put on the table. Therefore, the girls are assigned to their masters, and they will be given names by their masters and replaced with a decent name. Nangong Nian bowed her head slightly, made her thinking, then smiled, and said, "Huanghua, you will be called thrush after that." Huang Hua, also known as thrush, responded quickly, "Thank you for your name." At this time, Yanniang came to confess: "Second Lady, the flower hall of Rong An Tang has been set up. Would you like to go and see?" Su''s birthday party is so important. Of course, Lin didn''t dare to take it easy, but immediately he got up, but saw his daughter wrapped around his arms with a smile. "My dear, my son wants to follow me, okay?" Lin thought that his daughter was not too young, and could begin to learn something about housekeeping, and nodded in agreement. The four members of Lin''s group went to the flower hall of Rong''an Church. The flower hall has been completely renewed, and the wallpaper and furniture and window sashes have been cleaned. The decorative vases, smoke stoves, calligraphy and paintings have been carefully placed. Yan Niang has followed Lin for many years, and her taste and work are considered reliable. Lin Shi looked down all the way, nodding her head, and only slightly moved a few positions. Nangong Yu also looked carefully. The mother''s errand was very important. If she did well, it would be credit; but if she did not do well, she would lose her face in front of other families, fearing that she would be completely rejected by her grandmother. Nangong Yan glanced for more than half a circle, his gaze suddenly stopped on a large floor-to-ceiling vase in the corner, a frown, but he was not revealing. This vase ... She took a step forward, pretending to be admiring, but her heart sank, and things were terrifying. Lin always watched her daughter and saw that she seemed very interested in this vase. She walked to her and laughed, "Her sister hasn''t seen this ten Luohan pastel-glazed winter melon floor vase, this is your great grandfather The collections from the previous dynasties are some years old, but they are very valuable. " Nangong Xi smiled casually, pretending to say excitedly: "It''s better to admire it." She caressed her finger on the vase casually, her eyes drooping, hiding the gloom in her eyes. Damn, this floor-to-ceiling vase has the wrong glaze color, and the skills of the embryo are not good enough. She had been a princess and a queen in previous lives. She had never seen anything precious, and naturally cultivated some eyesight. Just by looking at it, she could be sure that it was a fake. Her great-grandfather came from the family, and she worshiped Shoufu, how could she collect a fake? In other words, this vase has been replaced! Damn, who is it? !! Lin Shi on the other side was unaware, and asked Nangong Ai with a smile: "Sister, what do you think?" "Very good," Nangong replied with a smile, but there was some worry in her heart: Now that this vase has been dropped, what about the other items in the storeroom? My mother will definitely go to the warehouse to pick up items in the future, in case I get a fake again ... Chapter 50： Ecstasy The more she thought about it, the more she thought it could not be taken lightly, and suddenly pointed at the corner of the northwest corner of the flower hall: "Mother-in-law, my sister-in-law just thinks that there can be another decoration here." Go to the storeroom to pick? " Lin always had no principle for her daughter, and immediately nodded, "Okay." Then, she gave Yan Niang a wink and asked her to give Treasury''s pair of cards to Nangong. "Three girls ..." Yan Niang wanted to accompany Nangong Yu to the treasury, but was hurried away by a servant woman. After she owed her money, she retreated. Nangong Yan looked at the pair of cards in his hand and walked out of Rong An Tang with Yi Mei. Yi Mei thought that Nangong Yan was going to the warehouse, but found that she was going in the wrong direction. "Three girls, this is not ..." "Let''s go back to Mozhuyuan first." Nangong Ai said so, Yi Mei didn''t ask any more. After one master and one servant returned to Mozhuyuan, Nangong Yan entered the room and fetched some things, followed by a call to Wu Er. The warehouse in the inner courtyard is located in the southwest corner of the house, and is usually managed by an elderly woman in the house. This mother-in-law originally came out of Su''s Rong''an Hall, so she was able to get such an important and free errand. When Mother Qi came to see Nangong Yan coming, although she was very surprised, she greeted her warmly. "Good for the three girls! How come the girls are free to come to the storeroom?" Nangong Xiong signaled to Mei to show the right card, and at the same time calmly said: "My mother has been very busy recently, I will help her. Today I came here intentionally to choose another vase and put it in the flower hall." After looking at the cards, Mrs. Qi smiled more and more diligently. "Three girls come with me." Then he took out a bunch of keys and opened the warehouse door. The Treasury has not seen the sun for many years, but it is dark but not humid. A mild moldy rushes towards the face, causing Nangong to frown slightly, and he takes out a veil to cover his nose. "Three girls, the vases are all in there." Qi Qizi showed the way for them. Nangong Yan looked around curiously, occasionally asking about the origin of certain objects. Mother Qi turned over an account book and answered diligently. Nangong Yuan is calm on the surface, but a wave has set in her heart. She guessed right, it was not only the ten Luohan pastel-glazed winter melon floor vases which were fakes. She looked halfway and found that there was also a fumigator, two large and small vases were fakes, and some were rolled up. She couldn''t see the calligraphy and paintings and the things hidden in the corners, so she couldn''t confirm. This is really troublesome. The grandmother''s birthday is less than half a month old, and there will surely be more fakes being accidentally taken out of the middle. The mother-in-law working in this house has no eyesight or knowledge, and naturally cannot recognize the true and false. On the day of the birthday feast, there are bound to be a lot of powerful people. Certainly some of them will be able to recognize the fakes. A large Nangong palace hosted a birthday feast but the fakes are mixed. Wang Du Shijia''s topic after tea! The grandmother always loves her face most, and she will be furious by then, and her mother-in-law will surely escape the crime! Nan Gongyu became more and more frightened, his heart beating, his heart anxious. No! She had to think of a way to take her mother away! But who is the one who manages the stuff? The first suspect of Nangong Yu was the wife Qi of this warehouse! Nangong''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly stopped in front of a large vase in the smokey mountains and clouds, and nodded with satisfaction. "This floor vase is pretty good." Mother Qi immediately came over and flipped through the account book and said, "Three girls, you have a good vision. This is the old lady''s 40th birthday. The old lady also gave away the same year, and the old lady was very fond of her ..." The old lady in her mouth was naturally Nangong Hao has died of his grandfather Nangong Hao. "Then ..." Nangong Nian casually clicked on the large floor-to-ceiling vase, and at the same time held the palm of her hand and shook it twice against Qi Qi, and a little white powder drifted out and flew into Qi Qi''s Nostrils, as she breathes into the blood ... "That old lady is calling for someone ..." At first, Qi Qi deserved her spirits, and gradually, she was stupefied, stood still, and rolled her eyes. "Mr. Qi ..." Yi Mei noticed her abnormality, and was about to step forward, but saw Nangong Yan raise her hand to motion her. Yimei was honest and immediately stood still. Nan Gongxi stretched out a finger and shook her in front of Qi, and asked tentatively, "Miss Qi, what''s your name?" Qi Qi had her self-made rosemary, which is different from ordinary rosemary. This rosemary produced by Nangong Yu has a function of temporarily paralyzing the nerves and causing nervous disorders. Therefore, after ordinary people are recruited, others will answer whatever they ask, and they will be more honest than ever. When they are awake, their memory will be a little chaotic. It s a miracle, but unfortunately the effect is only half a moment. "Oh, my real name is Lai Lai. After entering the house, the old lady thinks that her name is not good, so she gives me a green name." Qi Qizi was conscious, and even the countryside that had not exported for many years professed to blurt out. In this regard, Nangong Yu was very satisfied, knowing that the medicinal properties resolutely took effect, hurry up and continue to ask: "Mr. Qi, I found a few fakes in this storeroom, but you stole them?" Mother Qi hadn''t answered yet, and Yimei and Xuaner, who were behind Nangong Yan, had already changed their faces, and their eyes were startled and frightened. It is a felony for the slave to steal the master! Mrs. Qi looked confused and dull, "I have never done it." "Do you know who it is?" Nangong Yan asked again. Mrs. Qi answered dullly, "I don''t know. I only managed the storeroom for a year and didn''t open the storeroom several times." Nan Gongyun''s eyes were faint. Since Qi Qi said this, she would definitely not be her, and the person who lost the rosette would not lie, unless this person had an will different from the will of ordinary people and had suffered inhuman suffering ... Ordinary women like Qi Qi can''t do it. If it wasn''t for Qi Qi, then you should check from the warehouse manager before Qi Qizi ... at that time they were still in their hometown. Although it is not impossible to check, it does not produce results within a few days. Nangong groaned for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. He took the account book in the hands of Mrs. Qi, quickly turned a few pages, and then returned the account book to the other party, with a thoughtful expression on her face. After a while, Mrs. Qi finally woke up slowly, her eyes narrowed, she didn''t know where she was for a while. "Mr. Qi, I thought about it, this Yanshan Yunhai floor vase is inconsistent with the overall style of the flower hall now. I won''t do it first. When I go back, I think about it carefully." Nangong said casually, "Today That''s really bothering you. " "Where and where, it''s the mother-in-law''s business." Mother Qi said charmingly, forgetting the strange feeling just now. Chapter 51： Lead snake After leaving the treasury, Nangong Ai hurriedly instructed Yimei: "Yimei, go and tell Mrs. Er, I have some other ideas for the decoration of the flower hall. I have to think about it tonight." "Yes." Yi Mei quickly blessed the blessing and led away. This time, Nangong Yu deliberately showed her ability to show herself in front of Mei and Tonger. One is to deter them, let them know that they have all kinds of means, and dare not to have a second heart; the second one is also to show themselves, after that It''s also more convenient to do things by yourself. She had been paying attention to the looks of the two girls, seeing that they were shocked and scared at first, but soon calmed down, and the expressions became more respectful. "Hey, let''s go back to Mozhuyuan first." Nangong Ning returned to Mozhuyuan with her children. While the memory was still clear, she quickly wrote down a few lines of words on a piece of Chengxin paper, and took out a few pieces of drawing paper to paint ... Two days later, after Nangong Gong finished her class and ate lunch, she went to see the Lin family at the Asakushoin courtyard, but this time, in addition to giving Lin''s soup medicine, she also brought a painting with her. "Mother-in-law," after Lin drank the soup, Nangong took out the painting mysteriously and unfolded it. "Look at it." Lin suddenly recognized that Nangong''s painting was Rong''an Hall''s flower hall, but this decoration ... Her eyes brightened, she picked up the painting and looked at it carefully, and nodded more and more as she looked. Seeing this, Nangong Xiu explained aside: "My dear, after I went to the storeroom the day before yesterday and saw a lot of collections in the house, I felt that we should change the style of the flower hall decoration. My Nangong family has left the capital for many years, and now When you first return, you should not be too solemn, but you should reflect the noble example of our family! " Lin thought about it for a moment. Indeed, many valuable collections are now displayed in the flower hall. Although there are a large number of them, they seem to take the matter too seriously, but they are inferior. She thought about it and looked at the picture of Nangong again. She even thought that her daughter''s design was very good. If she followed this, it would make their Nangong family elegant and noble. She made a decision quickly and nodded resolutely. "Sister, just do what you think." "Leave everything on to Er," Nangong Yan smiled cheerfully and said coquettishly, "mother, you can rest assured, Er will not humiliate the mission." Nan Gongyu said that he could do it. He led the girls and mother-in-law of Qianyunyuan and Mozhuyuan, and returned most of the decorations in the flower hall, including the counterfeit, of course. Then, according to her own list, she readjusted a batch of vases and decorations from the storeroom. Naturally, each one was her carefully selected genuine product, and she remade the flower hall again. Her momentum was so great that almost the whole Nangongfu was shocked. Everyone knew that Madam Erren gave the decoration of the flower hall to the third girl. The third girl was young, but her idea was not small, she just abandoned the original one. , Re-fiddled with it. For a while, people under his slaves were discussing the matter, and wanted to see what tricks the four girls could play. Such a big movement, of course, Zhao s Huang s and others naturally heard it. Huang s also went to Zhao s to talk to him: I said Ma''am, you re too accustomed to children when you see Erma, but it s actually a sister s mischief. . This mother''s birthday party is no small matter. " Zhao''s glanced at Huang''s lightly, and naturally knew what Huang''s was missing. The three younger siblings have no ability and are greedy like a wolf. Zhao smiled rather than smiled, but said lightly: "It''s better to go to Rong An Tang with my three siblings to take a look." So the two took each other to the flower hall of Rong''an Hall, and at this time, the flower hall had been arranged seven hundred seventy-eight. Along the way, although Huang''s pretends to be calm, but thinking of the collections that she has replaced, she can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. With Zhao''s eyesight, will she see it? "Auntie, three sisters," Nangong said as soon as they saw the two of them. "Just as you came, hurry up to see if the arrangement of this flower hall is feasible?" She pretended to be surprised, but thought: They finally came. In the past two days, she thought about it. She didn''t dare to change the common slaves in the warehouse''s collection. There wasn''t even such a chance, unless Zhao or Huang also stepped in ... Lin naturally noticed the arrival of Zhao and Huang, and gave a command to a girl next to her, and smiled and greeted him. "Dar and three younger sisters are here too. Please help me and you Sister palms and eyes. " "Second siblings, sister-in-law, you are too kind." Zhao said with a smile, and looked at the surroundings. The flower hall is still this flower hall, and it cannot be said that it is particularly stunning, but it is quiet and elegant, and it is low-key but generous! The entire flower hall is decorated with the theme of "blue". Picture scrolls, large and small vases, flower branches in bottles, fumigators ... and even the carved orchid and pear flower tables are all related to "blue". The arrangement is delicate and elegant. What went wrong! "A gentleman is like a orchid, and the empty valley is fragrant." The eight words came to mind in Zhao''s mind. The old lady and the old lady who had already passed away have been praised by the world for these eight characters, so that the "Lan" once became the symbol of the Nangong family. Now that the Nangong family has been away from the king for many years, the relationship with the former world is unknown. Using this "Lan" to evoke the memories of the west and the former friendship is neither hidden nor attentive. Really wonderful! Thinking of the rumors spreading in the house, Zhao Shi could not help but look towards Nangong Gong, and said, "Is this really arranged by my sister?" Or is Lin creating momentum for his daughter. Even though she thought about it in the heart, she said, "Second brother and sister, my sister, this flower hall is really well arranged, and it was me who came here, I''m afraid I can''t do it so well ..." She was full of beautiful words, Lin couldn''t help being happy for her daughter, and couldn''t help smiling. While Huang was absent-minded, Shuangsou squeezed her palms tightly. Just after looking around, she found that every piece in the flower hall was genuine, and none of them were fakes being transferred. Lin''s luck is so good, or could it be ... found out? Huang''s thoughts grew more and more scared. What should she do if she was discovered? What if Lin tells the old lady about this? Huang''s heart seemed to be squeezed by a mountain, and he was almost out of breath. A few people appeared to be happy, but in fact they had different thoughts. After standing for a while, Zhao and Huang resigned together. Nangong Nian looked at the back of the two, leaving a sneer in her heart, and Yimei and Xuaner whispered a few words ... If she is right, if one of Zhao''s and Huang''s secretly transferred some of the collections in the warehouse, then "she" will surely find that there is not even a fake in this flower hall at the moment, and "she" There must be some action! Believe that this trick "lead the snake out of the hole" will make that person behind the scenes! Chapter 52： the wicked Huang''s and Yayi Yiling returned to Lanshan Courtyard, and hurriedly asked Yiling to call Fang Yan over. "Fang Ye," Huang said at first sight Fang Ye looked at the savior, grabbed each other''s hands and hurriedly said, "It''s over! They must have found it!" Because of her panic, she had a slight voice in her voice. Tremble. Fang Zheng patted her comfortably, "Mrs. Third, what''s going on?" Huang quickly said what he had seen and heard in the flower hall of Rong''antang, and finally panicfully said, "Lin''s transferred so many items from the warehouse, but he didn''t pick a fake. This must not be a coincidence. Lin''s Mother and daughter must have found something! " Although there were only a few collections that she exchanged at first, they were all very valuable. At that time, thinking of keeping filial piety for three years, she would definitely not use those items, which made her frustrated. She transferred those collections and changed some private rooms. money. Sure enough, as she expected, in the past three years, Nangong Palace has never held any major banquet, and it has been successfully hidden to the present. I don''t want to have today ... Huang''s whole body was panicked at this time, his thoughts were blank, and his little shrewdness disappeared. She clutched Fang Yan tightly, as if the other party was her life-saving straw. "My third lady, what are you panic about! Don''t let yourself be confused and let people see what''s happening." Fang Yan was not panic. "Even if they find out, they have no evidence!" She seemed to think of something and beckoned to Yi Ling. "Isn''t the second lady just re-furnishing the flower hall, you go to the storeroom to find out what items were returned before?" "Yes." He resigned with a spirit of busyness. Huang gradually calmed down, carefully considered Fang Yan''s words, and understood the meaning of the other party''s words, "Fang Yan, do you think ..." Fang Yan smiled slyly, "I will know when Yi Ling returns." Working with spirits was so concise, and after a while, he came back out of the hospital with a few breaths and handed a note to Huang and Fang. "Shi Luo Han Pastel Glazed Floor Melon Floor Vase! She did find it!" When Huang saw it, he panicked again, and looked at Fang Yan helplessly, but Fang Yan immediately smiled and said viciously: "Mrs. Three, this is the end of the situation. Report it to the old lady and push it all on Lin! " Huang''s pupils shrank sharply, and they thought it was feasible. Then they nodded slowly, his eyes glowed with vicious dark light. She told herself in her heart: People do not die for themselves, Lin, and now things have come to this point, it is no wonder that I do not want to, I do not want to! She made up her clothes and was about to leave, but she heard the little girl report: "Mrs. Three, three girls come to see you!" Three girls! ? Huang and Fang Yan looked at each other with horror in their eyes, and followed Huang''s busy saying, "Please ask the three girls to go to the main house." Huang managed his clothes, and went to the main house with spirit to see Nangong. "Sanji!" At the first sight of Huang, Nangongxi stood up from the circle chair in panic, and hesitantly looked at Yi Ling behind Huang, "Sanji, can you let Yi Ling retreat first, and there is something wrong with Yier I want to tell you. " Huang looked at Nangong''s anxious and panicked face, and was even more confused. Wasn''t this sister-in-law in Rong''an Hall''s flower hall just now? Why did she come here suddenly? Even so, she still waved to the side of Yi Ling to retreat first, and wanted to see what Nangong Yan was about to say. Seeing Yi Ling retreating, Nangong Yu stepped forward a few more steps, hesitating for a moment, and asked, "Sanji, have you been to the storeroom these days?" Huang''s heart jumped, and said: Could it be that they still want to stir the water and involve themselves? ... Fortunately, I have been wary. She couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I''m busy with the drama class these days, but I''ve never been to the storeroom. What''s wrong?" "Sanji," Nangong Yan looked even more panicked, grabbed Huang''s sleeves with a look of helplessness, his face wrinkled into a ball, and he looked like he was about to cry, "You must help me this time My dear! " Huang''s heart jumped, and he asked quickly, "What''s the matter with you, sister?" She had a ghost in her heart, and her tone of voice was inevitable. Nangong Yu didn''t miss Huang''s delicate emotions. From Huang s deliberate dispatch of the spirit to the Treasury to check, she has basically determined that Treasury''s collections are packaged by Huang s act. At this moment, Huang s performance only makes Nangong Yu s heart more certain Got your own thoughts. If you follow Huang''s usual days and see yourself in such a panic, the first reaction must be gloat, not tension and concern! Although she was sneering in her heart, her face was still crying, and she twitched her mouth and said, "San Mi, my mother found that several precious collections in the storeroom were stolen into fakes. San Mi, that What can I do? " Huang''s heart shook, and sure enough, the collection was uncovered. But looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance, she should not find that the collection was transferred by herself. On the contrary, she also wanted to ask her to help her. Thinking of this, Huang was a little relieved, but fortunately did not doubt himself. Fortunately, okay ... Let''s just say, how could a person like Lin''s useless find that the collection was transferred by himself. Hidden in his eyes carefully, Huang also pretended to be anxious, and said anxiously: "Sister, are you sure? What can we do! Those collections are of great value, they are the generations of the ancestors. What has accumulated from generation to generation has now been replaced by counterfeit products, but this is an incredible thing! " Looking at Huang''s performance more than himself, Nangong Yan rolled his eyes secretly, but looked up with tears in his eyes. "Sanji, I originally suggested that my mother tell this to her grandmother and auntie, but my mother thinks this Some fakes have already passed through her hands. If she is held accountable, she can''t tell, and it will be difficult to get rid of the relationship in the end. " Huang''s heart was extremely happy, but his face pretended to be sad: "Yeah, what can I do?" The opposite Nangong Yu wiped her tears with a papa, sucked her nose, and said, "Three sisters, so now the only way to make the fakes true is to expose them like this. My mother-in-law deliberately asked today I came to see you, I just hoped that I could hide it for a few days. Fortunately, the items that were dropped from the bag were not solitary items. My mother had asked me to find the same authentic product, and it will be delivered two days later. Then you can replace those fakes. "After a pause, she prayed again," If Sanyi can help this, my mother will definitely give Sanyi a great thank you. " At this moment, Huang''s heart burst into bloom. She didn''t expect that Lin didn''t find out that the collection had been dropped by herself. She also asked her daughter to help her conceal herself for a few days, and even promised to give one later. A gracious gift. Chapter 53： Message Where can I find money off this day! Huang was so happy that he couldn''t find North. Their three bedrooms are out of the house. Although the money they receive in ordinary days is not comparable to the long one, they are average with the second bedroom out of the house, and occasionally there are some rewards from the old lady, but she knew in her heart that this was only a matter of the face In fact, the long room and the second room secretly received a lot of subsidies from the old lady. This made Huang''s heart unwilling to take one step further. Now that Lin''s Baba is going to send money, how can Huang not agree! And if Lin really finds the same authentic product to replace it, then the matter of the collection being transferred is equivalent to exposing the past. Since everyone is so stupid, why isn''t she happy? So Huang looked at Nangong Yan solemnly and sincerely, and vowed sternly: "Sister, please don''t worry, I will help your mother to hide it first." Nangong Yu just stopped crying, as if she was relieved. She wiped the corners of her eyes soaked with tears, and blessed her face with joy, and said, "Thank you, San Mi, today. gone back." After saying that, Nangong Ai walked away briskly, a naive child, but thinking in her heart that she would never give anyone the chance to spill dirty water on her mother! Temporarily prolonged Huang''s family, and Nangong Yu retreated slightly. She knows that people like Huang who are greedy for money will definitely agree. Besides, she also proposes to find genuine products to replace fake products. This is tantamount to eliminating a big hidden danger for Huang, so Nangong Yu is not worried about Huang in a short time. Will go against it. As for what to do next, she already has a plan in her heart ... When Nangong Yu and Yimei returned to Mozhuyuan, Nangong Xin waited for her in the room. When she saw her, she greeted her with a smile, "Sister, you are back," he flattened his mouth, "The mother was here, but she was just called away." Nangong pulled his brother into the house with a smile and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong with your mother looking for me?" Nangong Xin pretended to be mysterious: "My mother sent something, and my sister came over to take a look." Then he went to the dresser. Nangong Yu found out that there was one more thing on her dressing table, a small and exquisite double-sided embroidery screen. One side of the screen is two black and white kittens chasing and playing, while the other side is two black and white cats sleeping on the belly under the sun. Nangong Ai played with it, only felt that the two cats were particularly likable. "Cute? Cute?" Nangong Xin said repeatedly, with his eyes shining brightly on the screen, and Nangong Xin naturally saw that he liked it, and couldn''t help but feel a little funny. An Niang explained: "Three girls, this is embroidered by Mrs. Er, the second lady means that the three girls will send this screen to the old lady as a birthday gift ..." "My mother also helped me prepare a birthday gift for my grandmother." Nangong Xin added lonely. Who would have thought that Nangong Yan shook his head and carefully inserted the screen back on the dressing table, saying: "I understand the meaning of my mother-in-law, but I have prepared for the grandmother''s birthday gift. This screen is still not good." Speaking of Shouli, she remembered something heard in previous life. Su Qingping specially gave Su''s hand-made knee pads at the feast. So Su''s bad knee was very moved, and she was very impressed by Su Qing. Ping got closer. "But the three girls ..." Anyang wanted something to say, but was interrupted by Nangong Yan. "Don''t worry about the grandmother''s gift, I already have it in my heart ... I believe my grandmother must be happy." Nangong smiled lightly. "Even if Grandma Shouli doesn''t like it, it is always my intention, but if I present my mother-in-law embroidery screen, once my grandmother learns, she will be unhappy. " An Niang thought for a moment, think so too. After all, the old lady has been better to the three girls recently. If she gets two lives apart, it is not beautiful. Thinking of this, she nodded again and again and said, "The three girls are saying that it is the grandmother who is confused." Nan Gongxi thought to herself: This was embroidered by her mother herself. She was really reluctant to give it away, which is exactly what she does now. Nangong Xin listened with a thoughtful expression and nodded again and again: "Sister, you''re right. I should prepare the birthday gift for my grandmother myself. How can I let my mother help!" An Niang heard, but was a little worried. It s enough for these three girls to prepare their birthday gifts, but after all, the second master is ... she was so sweaty and was trying to stop, but she saw Nangong slap her hands and laughed: "Brother, you paint well, you might as well paint for grandma A long life chart. How can we draw together? " "Sister, your idea is so good!" Nangong Xin opened her eyes and clasped her palms. ... The days passed, and Su''s birthday was in three days. Huang''s patience at first, but as time passed by day by day, she neither received the so-called generous gift from Lin''s nor saw the so-called genuine in the storeroom. Seeing that there was no movement from Lin''s side, Huang was anxious. On this day, she inquired that Lin was in the flower hall of Rong''an Hall, and took Yi Ling to find Lin. And Lin was holding some bowls of chopsticks and tea set to study the layout of the table. When he saw Huang''s coming, he put down his hands and walked towards Huang''s. "Three younger sister, why are you here?" The so-called "stretching his hand and not smiling at people", Huang is not very strict in asking the Lin why he did not send Xie Lilai, why he has not replaced the authentic one, and then said vaguely: "Erotic, you do nt think there is any space left in this flower hall According to my sister-in-law''s point of view, should some precious'' collection ''be transferred from the warehouse?'' She deliberately accented the word ''collection'' in an attempt to imply Lin''s. Lin looked at her for unknown reasons, and felt a little strange in her heart. Huang was always mean and unkind, and he got up early, how could he suddenly and kindly give him some advice. Thinking about it in her heart, she replied easily: "The so-called ''too late'', I think it''s good." Huang was anxious, and thought: Is Lin''s account reliance? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was being fooled. This Lin clearly was playing her, just to delay time, and stir up a muddy water! Huang gritted her teeth and stared at Lin''s fiercely, and said, "Okay, okay, Lin Ruoyan, you''re playing me like this! Let''s go and see!" After that, she hurried with aura. He walked away, just passing by Nangong who had passed away from his class, staring at her fiercely. Lin''s inexplicably looked at the back of Huang''s ground, and he was foggy. "My dear, what''s the matter with Misaki?" Nangong asked calmly. Lin''s rehearsed Huang''s words just now, and he heard Nangong Yan secretly funny, with a sharp flash in his eyes. It seems that the time has come. Chapter 54： Complaint After Huang left the flower hall, he came to the Dongci Room of Rong''an Hall with an angry expression, and Su was kneeling in the small Buddhist hall behind to read the scriptures. In the small Buddhist temple, incense rose up and filled it. Seeing Huang''s coming, Su Wang, who was next to Su, walked into the small Buddha hall, leaned over and said softly in Su''s ear. I heard that Su, who was still chanting, had a stagnant voice, and her hand movement was also a meal. She slowly opened her eyes and said gently: "Let her wait first." After that, Su closed her eyes. As you continue to read the scriptures, your hands move faster and faster. After Wang Ying answered gently, he backed out and said to Huang: "Mrs. Three, the old lady is still reading the scriptures, please wait." Huang''s heart resentful, but it was Mo Kenai, can only wait anxiously. After a while, Su Shi stepped out slowly with the support of Yamei Donger, and after sitting down, he said, "What''s wrong?" Huang took a big sigh of relief and finally waited for the chance of venting. He opened the door unconsciously and said, "Mother, you still don''t know. Erji was so brave that she even transferred some of the collections in the storeroom!" The old lady, who was still indifferent, suddenly got up from the ring chair, her face full of anger, "What did you say ?! The collection in the storeroom was wrapped by Lin''s?" Huang nodded vigorously, stiffly speaking white as black. "She is threatening her daughter-in-law, and she is not allowed to say it!" Following this, she took Lin''s original items from the storeroom and arranged the flower hall, but suddenly she Those items were returned to the storeroom, a new batch of items was retrieved and the flower hall was set up again. At first she just felt weird, but when she went to the storeroom to pick up the items, she unexpectedly found that some of the collections were fakes ... Huang said eloquently, saying that there were heads, tails, and justifications. After being shocked, Su gradually calmed down and returned to the circle chair. She frowned, and said to Donger around, "Go and call me Lin." "Yes, old lady!" After a while, Donger brought Lin and Nangongyu. "Meet my mother (grandmother)." Su didn''t directly question Lin, but turned to Huang, "Huang, say what you just said again." "Yes, mother." Huang took a step forward, raised his chin slightly, and looked arrogant. "The daughter-in-law accidentally discovered that Eryi had secretly exchanged several collections of warehouses by virtue of his post!" "Three younger sisters! How can you keep talking nonsense!" Lin looked at Huang in disbelief, eyes narrowed slightly. "How could I do this!" Then, she hurriedly explained to Su, "Old lady, there is absolutely no daughter-in-law. Daughter-in-law just called a few storeroom collections, and now they are placed in the flower hall, and this account book also has records." "Hmm!" Huang sneered in annoyance. "Those in the flower hall are naturally authentic, and the fakes have already been put back in the warehouse!" "Three younger sisters!" Lin cried out, his body trembling slightly. "I have never offended you, why would you slander me ?!" "Secondary, you really can''t see the Yellow River and can''t cry." Huang said coolly, feeling that he had a winning ticket. "Enough!" Su said sharply. "It really hurts my head. Now that the public is fair and the wife is reasonable, let''s go to the storeroom and see." "Mother is right." Huang immediately agreed, then looked at Lin''s provocatively. Lin looked back frankly, and she was ashamed, and naturally she was not afraid. ** ** The party came to the treasury in the inner court. Mother Qi did not expect that most of the masters in the government today came and hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "Old lady, second lady, third lady!" "You don''t need to be polite, green." Su called out the wife''s name, "Take out the treasury''s account book to see." "Yes, old lady." Although Qi Qi didn''t know what was going on, she immediately brought the account books. "Wang Xun, check it out," Su said, and Wang Xuan led him respectfully. Donger wiped a swivel chair outside the storeroom with a papa, then carefully helped Su to sit down. The crowd waited quietly outside the warehouse, with different expressions. It took Wang Pu and Qi Zizi to spend a while working on the contents of the storeroom, followed by one by one, and reported by Wang Yanhui: "Old lady, the goods in the storeroom are all genuine." Su''s face sank instantly, meaning he looked at Huang''s unknown. "Impossible !?" Huang blurted out intuitively. Upon hearing this, Wang Ye''s face suddenly changed, and she said displeasedly: "Mrs. Three, do you think the old slave is dim and misunderstood? Wrongly, you have followed the old lady for decades. Naturally it is not bad. Huang didn''t dare to offend Wang Ye, lowered his posture, "Wang Ye, I didn''t mean that." Then, she snatched the account book from Qi Qi, and quickly turned it around ... but it didn''t Find an item you are familiar with. how come! ? All the counterfeit goods recorded in this account book are gone! Huang''s face froze, then immediately thought of a possibility, and blurted out: "Old lady, this account book is fake!" She looked at Lin with a mockery, "Erh, I didn''t expect you to make a fake account book. It s so bold! She felt that she had grasped Lin s fault, and said more and more vigorously, Mother, just look at your account book, and you will know that this book is true or false. Su didn''t say anything, but gave Wang Ye a wink. Wang Ye said immediately, "Old lady, old slave, get the account book." Although Wang Yan was not young, his bones were good, and he walked away quickly ... A short while later, he came back with a frayed, yellowed cover. "I''m right!" Huang couldn''t wait to take over the account book and turned it around again ... This turn scared her face. how is this possible! ? She turned it over again in disbelief, but still couldn''t find the names of those fakes. Her eyes narrowed to the extreme, and she looked unbelievably towards Wang Ye, "Wang Ye, you have even been bought!" Wang Ye looked at Huang with a look of grievance. "Mrs. Three, the old slave has always been loyal to the old lady, can''t you be so wronged with the old slave !?" "Wang Xun, I believe you." Su patted Wang Xun and followed his eyes sharply toward Huang, screaming loudly, "Huang, why do you slander Lin?" "Three sisters," Nangong Yan aside stared angrily at Huang, "Why are you vilifying my mother? Your niece has always respected you on weekdays. I never thought you were such a person!" She said, her eyes overflow After tears, Lin felt a pain, and quickly pulled her into his arms to soothe. Chapter 55： punish Huang''s legs jumped angrily, and he turned to Lin''s and said, "Lin, what do you pretend to do ?! Didn''t you even call your sister-in-law to ask me to conceal it for you two days ago, now you''re starting to lie!" Nangong Yu suddenly cried louder, angrily and anxious, "San Mi, you even refuse to let go of your niece!" Then, she looked at Su with grievances, "Grandmother, San Mi, she has nothing to do with According to the law, I wanted to blame my mother and me. If it spread, her granddaughter''s reputation would be ruined by her! Grandma, you have to decide for me! " Su Shi glanced deeply at Nangong Yan, and nodded slowly, "Sister Xi, you are right ..." Hearing that Huang was rushed, and the whole body''s blood was squeezing past his head, saying, "Who says I have no evidence !? I remember that there are four things missing in these two books, ten Luohan pastel-glazed winter melon floor-to-ceiling vase, staggered gold flow Yunboshan stove, blue and white plum bottle, and beautiful brocade blue and white porcelain floor-to-ceiling vase. " Nangong Su suddenly stopped crying, her eyes washed with tears were as clear as the sky after the rain, and they were a bit fascinating. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she said bluntly, "The three sisters are really easy to remember! There are a few hundred items in the storeroom, and even grandmother and Wang Zheng can''t remember them all. You can manage these sisters. The objects remember to be clear! " Huang''s face changed slightly at first, but immediately Zhenzhen said eloquently: "Of course, I also managed the warehouse and knew the contents inside, of course I knew what was missing at a glance." Nan Gongxi stared at Huang with a smile, and slowly said, "Since Sanji''s memory is so good, it must be very clear about the items in this account book." She picked up one of the account books, Flip through a few pages, "Do you remember this large blue and white unicorn winter melon floor vase?" "I ... I certainly remember," Huang stuttered. "Oops, Misaki, Mina has just accidentally dazzled." Nangong Ai apologized for his pretense, "It turned out to be a large enamel yellow unicorn winter melon floor vase." "I, I was wrong." Huang also wanted to quibble, but Su no longer wanted to listen, "Huang, enough!" It is already obvious that it was Huang''s guilty conscience that he remembered the counterfeit products being exchanged. Nan Gongxi said slowly: "Sanji, in fact, the person who stole the storeroom''s collection is you. Three years ago, you took the opportunity to manage the storeroom and secretly changed four collections. This time, you are afraid of this. My mother found out that she just wanted to spill dirty water on my mother! " Su Shi squinted his eyes at Huang Shi, his face sinking like water, "Huang Shi, this theft and multiple tongues are committing sevens, which is one of them, which is enough to let Jier break you!" When he heard the word "Hugh", Huang was panicked, as if he suddenly lost his support, fell to his knees, his eyes filled with tears, and begged for mercy: "Mother, please forgive your daughter-in-law!" Of course, Su''s was very disgusted with her. This Huang''s stomach is small and her tongue is not boring, which is not very pleasing. But to suspend Hwang s family is not only the reputation of Hwang s family, but also the reputation of her entire family of Nangongfu women. She sighed, and said, "Huang, although you have no excuse, but sister Lin and Hao Er have a mother like you, how will they talk about marriage in the future. This time, I will forgive you Back, go to my gallery and kneel down and read the female ring a hundred times! "Seeing Huang''s expression loose, he added coldly," then go back and punish the female ring a hundred times, forbid three ... no, Do nt step out of the door in April! " This punishment is much lighter, Huang''s hastened to thank him, and he dared not speak again. Afterwards, Su returned to Rong''an Hall with the others, and Huang knelt down to the porch dimly, holding the "Woman Ring" in his hands, and read it over and over again ... Su took Lin and Nangong Yu again to Dongjijian and sat down. "Sister Ji, what reward do you want?" Su said suddenly inexplicably, attracting Lin''s thoughtful eyes. "Grandmother, the granddaughter doesn''t ask for anything, and can clear my mother''s offense. The granddaughter is satisfied." Nangong said respectfully. She''s not polite, she wants nothing naturally. "Sister Jie, did you know that ..." Lin couldn''t help asking, with a subtle and strange feeling in his heart. "That''s right. My son already knew that Sanjiu had exchanged several collections in the storeroom." Now that the truth has come to the fore, Nan Gongji naturally confessed and said things originally, "That day, I temporarily postponed to live in Sanjiu. , Came to see her grandmother, told the grandmother about the counterfeit in the storeroom, and issued a military order, she must find the prisoner before the birthday feast. "Then, she straightened a face to Su Shifu," Grandma, thank you You are willing to give your child this opportunity, and thank you for your willingness to cooperate with her. " The most important part of the entire plan is naturally the cooperation of Su''s. Only Su''s willingness to cooperate can Nangong Yu create two fake books perfectly, and steal the wife''s real account books, which finally exposes Huang''s original form. Although Su didn''t like Lin, but Lin was a mortuary after all, how could Su allow Huang''s mortuary to frame the mortuary, thus giving Nangong h an opportunity? Su Shi looked at Nangong Yan with complicated eyes. After Nangong Yan issued a military order in front of her, she realized that the three granddaughters had completely changed. When is it? Since when has her granddaughter become so smart? Su Shi turned the beads in his hand, meaning profoundly: "You sister, you have done a good job, you must reward me for the merit." Then he said to the king next to him, "I have a red gold there." Take a circle and get it for sister-in-law. " Since Su Shi still said it, naturally Nangong Yu didn''t postpone it any more. After receiving the reward, he returned with his mother Lin Shi. Along the way, Lin didn''t speak. The expressions along the way were extremely complicated, sometimes worried, happy, and sighing ... All the way back to Mozhuyuan, Lin pulled Nangong to sit on the urn face-to-face. I said something in my heart for a long time: "Sister Sister, you are too risky this time!" Sister Sister succeeded, Huang was only fined for copying the book, but if he failed, Su may be completely Suspicion of abandoning sister-in-law. Thinking of this, Lin was a little scared, and said, "Sister, don''t be like this next time, because your mother would rather be wronged than you would like to take such a risk." Nangong Nian''s face was condensed. She looked at Lin''s eyes, her eyes were firm and abnormal. "Ma''am, we can''t let some things go, we can make concessions one step at a time, one step at a time. The second room cannot be a stepping stone for others, let alone be casual Dirty water! " Chapter 56： Birthday party Nan Gongxi deliberately used this incident to show her ability in front of Lin''s. She didn''t want to be treated as a child by her mother-in-law. She hoped her mother-in-law could believe in herself more ... So if there is any major event in the future, the mother-in-law will not Because he is young, he deliberately hides himself. Lin was silent, she knew her daughter was right. But thinking of her daughter being only nine years old, she was forced to grow up, to be sensible, and to be strong ... all because of her useless mother. If it weren''t for her own uselessness, why would her daughter be so! Why so! Lin''s eyes narrowed, and rare firmness appeared in the soft eyes. To be a mother is to be strong, for her children, she has to work harder! The mother and daughter spoke again, and Lin left. My son has been guarding outside the palace of Nangong for a long time. When she saw Lin''s departure, she entered the house and told her: "Three girls, this time she met the four masters in the back garden ... Su table girl''s maid Liu Rong was guarding at the entrance of the garden, so the slaves did not dare to get too close. " Hearing that Nangong Yan could not help sneering, she knew that Su Qingping was not a worry-free woman. Her fourth uncle Nangong Cheng had grown up and moved out of the inner house. Su Qingping''s desire to "ranch in" the fourth uncle is certainly not easy, and it takes some means to come. Nangong Nai rewarded Nai Er with a bead flower and instructed: "Yoer, you are doing well. Continue to stare at the girl Su, if she does something unusual, come back and tell me." Naier respectfully After thanking him, he answered "Yes" and retreated. There was only Nangong Yu alone in the room. She was sitting quietly on the Yu, thinking of her uncle, and the uncle''s Tongfang Qiner. Although she did nt know the uncle in this life, she remembered that the uncle in the previous life was a passionate person. As long as the girls in his yard were a little bit like a Peugeot, he was almost approached by him. After becoming married, it became even more The romantic seed, only pity her ... Nan Gongyu secretly thought, a certain possibility emerged in his heart: In the previous life, was Su Qingping the first person to focus on not his father, but his uncle Nangong Cheng? With these two characters, and the current development trend, it seems very likely. Thinking of this, Nan Gongxi suddenly realized that he had missed too many things because he had been sick for several months. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Today is Su''s birthday. In the morning, extra rewards were given to the people in the house. The whole Nangong House was filled with joy and joy, and thanked Mrs. Ende. The boudoir side also deliberately gave three days of leave to allow the girls to go to work. Early in the morning, people from the big, second, third and fourth bedrooms and Su Qingping went to the main hall to worship Su''s life. Even Huang, who was sentenced to confinement, was released today, but her voice was still It was very husky. I heard that she had read the women''s ring all night long under the corridor. By the next day, her voice was almost husky. As soon as Huang saw Nangong Yu and Lin Shi, her eyes burst into a strong resentment, but she also knew that today is Su''s birthday. If she makes a noise, it will be over, and she can only hang down on the surface in a meek manner. Eyes, staring at his toes. The children and grandchildren started from the big room and gave Su Shi a birthday: "I wish my mother (grandmother) good luck in the East China Sea. Everyone is a gimmick, and they hand-carried the various birthday gifts carefully prepared by them: Shouping paintings by the Eight Immortals, embroidery pictures of Baishou, embroidery with turquoise embroidery, Chen Xiangguai ... even Nangong Xin gave him his own painting Shouxing diagram. When it was Nangong''s turn, she sent a birthday gift different from everyoneknee pads. "This is ..." Su Shi slightly moved, and looked at Nangong Yu slightly differently. "Grandmother, this is the knee pads that your granddaughter has sewn for you. The granddaughter has put rheumatism herbs in it. I hope it can help my grandmother." Nangong said respectfully and thoughtfully, a filial granddaughter . The knee pads were said to be sew by hand. In fact, she just moved her mouth and cut it by An Niang, and Yi Mei helped sew and embroider. The only herb among them was indeed her own deployment, and it was true for Su''s. Rheumatism has some benefits. "My sister-in-law is really attentive!" Su Shi couldn''t help but rejoice, praised him without hesitation, and attracted some envy or envy or disdain or shock for Nangong Yu. In the next three and four bedrooms, Su also paid his birthday and presented birthday gifts, and finally it was Su Qingping''s turn. Su Qingping was obviously well-dressed, and she took out her best clothes and the best jewelry. Since there were not many jewelry, she simply chose the one that suits her best. Eared earrings, the beads dangling slightly while walking, looking elegant and pretty. But her face looked unnatural, and the smile at the corner of her mouth was strong. But she adjusted her mood immediately, and when she raised her eyes again, she smiled freely. "Qing Ping wishes to Aunt Song long years, and Tao Tao holds three thousand years old." Su Qingping salutes Su''s respectfully, and her daughter-in-law Liurong offers her a birthday gift. "Qing Ping saw her aunt a few days ago Suffering from rheumatism, I happened to think about it with my sister-in-law, and I also prepared a pair of knee pads for my aunt. Although it is better than my sister-in-law''s thoughtfulness, the aunt must not abandon Qing Ping. "From outside, The knee pads she made were much more beautiful and delicate than the pair of Nangong Yu. The dark green silk cloth was embroidered with the beautiful peach figure, rolled with azure edges, and used warm rabbit fur inside. It was only when Nangong Xiong presented his gifts in advance, and he added herbs to his knee pads, which made him more intimate and more provocative. So this time Su didn''t move any more, but ordered Wang Xi to accept the birthday gift and said with a smile: "Qing Ping, you have a heart too." Su Qingping twirled the parchment, and retreated a little unwillingly. Soon after, the mother-in-law rushed to report that Su''s eldest daughter Nangong Yun brought her husband Bai Yuxuan and daughter Bai Muxiao to the door; after half a column incense, Su''s second daughter Nangong Shuang also took her husband and a son and a son The girl also arrived at Rong''an Hall ... Looking at the children and grandchildren in this room, Su Shi smiled stubbornly on weekdays, and couldn''t help but smile with consolation and narrowed his eyes. The males and two aunts in each room finished their birthdays, and then they quit the inner courtyard and went to the seats in the outer courtyard. Only Nangong Xin returned to Qianyun Yuan-these years, Lin''s capital Nangong Xin has been very protected, very few Let him show up in front of outsiders, lest he be hurt by gossip, and Su''s wish that this mentally weak grandson should not come out to meet people. The women dependants stayed in the main hall. You told me, I said to you, they talked at home. Soon after, a mother-in-law came to inform a certain family that He Lilai had been sent ... A moment later, two other families also sent He Lilai. Chapter 57： Word of mouth Even the three houses are so courteous that the smiles at the corners of Su''s mouth are closed, and his eyes become complicated. This birthday feast, she sent a post to most of the wealthy and wealthy families in Wangdui. It was also a hint and temptation, but didn''t want to. These three families only got the wealthy and wealthy for a while, so they neglected his Nangong family! It''s really a villain''s ambition, with a shallow eyelid! Su''s heart was angry, but he didn''t want to show his face to others, so he pretended to be indifferent and continued to talk to everyone. Zhao''s heart was also faint, his expression was not natural, but Nangong Yun, Nangong Fang and the juniors did not know the entanglement in the meantime, and did not see the abnormality. Only Nangong Yun knew it clearly. In the previous life, Su''s birthday feast also sent a post to most of the wealthy and wealthy families, but there were only a few who came in the end ... After the birthday feast, Su''s furious, so that his grandson They were also ravaged by pond fish. If you think about it, it is less than a month now that Nangongfu only returned to the king, and has not yet established a foothold in the middle of the DPRK. Today, the holy attitude of them to Nangongfu is very ambiguous. Embarrassing post, and then turned a blind eye to Nangong. Those elite ministers are also very intelligent people. Naturally, they are clear about the holy thoughts and are still watching. They want to see what the holy attitude is towards the Nangong family, so as not to accidentally violate the holy will. After half a column of incense, finally some female guests came one after another. Although most of them were Nangong Qin''s colleagues or subordinates'' female relatives ... but the chat was better than nothing, and Su''s face was slightly better. Near noon, Su led a female guest to the flower hall for a meal. The flower hall was quietly and elegantly set by Lin''s cloth. As soon as he entered the door, he smelled a faint orchid fragrance and lingered in his nose. Nangong Yun slowly looked around and paused on those kinds of orchids, scrolls, large and small vases, flower branches in bottles, fumigators ... and even the carved orchid pear flower table. She couldn''t help but remember a bit of memory, thinking of her deceased father, and looked at Zhao, "Dao, this beautiful arrangement of the flower hall is really elegant." Zhao''s eyes flashed a complex emotion, looking at Lin''s and Nangong Yu, smiling calmly: "Grandma Aunt, you''ve misunderstood, this flower hall was set up by your Eryou and Yi sister. " In the heart of Nangong Yun, she always felt that the mother and daughter of the second wife were very weak. They had no opinion and no outstanding advantages, but they did not expect that things would be done now. "It''s really good," Bai Muxiao praised side by side without hesitation, "I didn''t expect the second aunt and her sister to be so thoughtful, and arranged the flower hall so intricately and elegantly." "A gentleman is like a orchid, and the empty valley is fragrant." A lady in her early forties, with a sudden emotion, also attracted many empathy, remembering that the old lady Nangong Hao, who had passed away, was one of the most amazing people in the capital. Even if some people die, he will always live in the hearts of others, such as the old lady Nangong Hao! Speaking of Nangong Hao, it was the topic that made the scene more lively, as if everyone had become a little closer from being rusty. There were three tables in the flower hall. Su''s and his elder wife were at one table; Zhao''s and Lin''s husbands were at the same table; and younger girls sat at a table by themselves. Nangong Yu is the eldest daughter of the Nangong family, and the work of greeting girls of the same age naturally falls on her. Nangong was well-educated and well-trained by Su''s and Zhao''s. When doing these scenes, he was very handy and took good care of the guests. "Big cousin," Bai Muxiao sat down diligently to the right of Nangong Yu. "You are so beautiful today." Bai Mu Xiao''s remarks are not a compliment. Nangong Yan is indeed very beautiful today, even a little bit brilliant. She wore a pink tassel with beaded inlaid beads, a pair of ruby ??beaded flowers on her twins, a pair of red jade drop earrings on her earlobe, and a tassel tassel tied by her skirt. This plan is not particularly luxurious, but it is particularly outstanding because of her delicate and beautiful features and generosity. For a time, the eyes of the girls at the same table focused on Nangong Yu, with a bit of envy and a little jealousy. Bai Muxiao said innocently again: "Big cousin, no wonder I heard that the second prince saw you and said that you are the first beauty of Wangdu. I think you deserve it." Nangong Yu was blushed by Bai Muxiao, and said embarrassedly: "Cousin Xiao, don''t say anything, I can be called the first beauty of the capital of the king. Among the kings, there are countless beautiful girls, My beauty abounds. " Nangong Nun said nothing, only when she was watching a good show, secretly said that her previous life was really clumsy and deserve to be stupid! The guests were seated one by one. Zhao saw that the time was almost the same, and was trying to order food from the kitchen, but did not want a girl to rush into the flower hall to confess: "Old lady, my queen''s mouth is here!" For a moment, the flower hall was silent, and the female guests looked at each other. Here comes the queen''s queen? The old lady of Nangongfu passed Shouchen, and the queen mother and wife came to speak, did they mean ... Women''s families in different provinces have different thoughts, but they all understand that the royal wind direction is about to change. Could it be said that the Nangong family can really come back ... After hearing the words, Su was busy talking to several old ladies at the same table: "It''s rude, please sit down for a while in this flower hall. The old man will go to pick up the maiden''s order first." Su Shi led a family of women to the courtyard at the main entrance, and the men Nangong Qin and other men have also arrived. The one who came to pass the word was Li Li, who had been seen in the palace by Nangong Yan, and there were two housekeepers beside her. "Li Li." Su Shi immediately greeted, with a slight smile on his face, respectful but not attentive. Li Min nodded slightly, "Since everyone is here, then the old slave came to pass on the queen''s lip." "There is labor." Nangong Qin took the lead, and everyone was kneeling on the bluestone slab. After Li Qing cleared her throat, she began to transcribe the queen''s maiden''s words: "The queen queen''s maiden speaks, and today is the old lady''s birthday. She gave Jinyu Ruyi a handful, 12 satin satins, a golden life star, and a string of Ganam beads. A box of Fushouxiang, a pair of gold ingots, four pairs of silver ingots, and four jade cups. I asked the old slave to pass a message to Mrs. Su, wishing her a long life and good health. " "Thank Queen Mother for grace." Su Shi immediately bowed his head respectfully. Li Xuan nodded slightly, a look of glory and shame. Suddenly he looked at Nangong Lu and said, "Miss Lu, the maiden told her slave to give you a message too. I hope you can go into the palace to accompany her." Chapter 58： Three sees (1) "The court lady thanked the queen and mother-in-law." Nangong also bowed her head respectfully, and felt countless complex eyes projecting on herself, including envy, jealousy, doubt, anger ... and she didn''t care. After Li Yi passed the word, he left. When Su led the crowd back to the flower hall again, every Nangong family felt that something had changed. The reward given by the queen mother must have known these family ladies, and their eyes had become warm and attentive. At the same time, they were thinking: Is this what the emperor meant, or just the queen? ? But no matter who it is, everyone knows that this time Nangongfu is really about to come back! The next birthday party became warm and smooth, and the table surface was harmonious, and even Nangong and Nangonglin, who had been ignored by others, had more people to talk to. After the meeting, Su and the elderly husbands returned to the main hall to rest, and ordered Zhao to take their guests to the garden to hang out to eat ... When the sunset went down, please invite the ladies and ladies to the theater in front of the auditorium meeting. The female guests have long heard that Nangongfu invited the best opera team of all the kings to sing, and they all said well. The theater of Nangong Palace has two halls in front and back, and there is a hall in the middle to form an I-shaped structure. The front hall, facing a courtyard, has a stage opposite the yard. The base is made of masonry, square, surrounded by wooden railings and twelve columns. There is a small attic on the stage with a patio on the ceiling, where rigs and other mechanical equipment can be placed for use in fairy theater. "I heard that this theater in Nangongfu can be regarded as the largest theater in Wangduli, and today it really deserves its reputation." A lady in her 20s surprised. Hearing the words, Nangong Lin took the words diligently, and smiled and introduced the ladies and ladies all the time. Nangong looked coldly as everyone entered the theater of the theater. The generous table in the hall was filled with fruit and fruit snacks. Soon, Su''s and several old ladies sat in soft chairs and were carried over by the women. It wasn''t until Su and other old ladies took their seats that Nangong Yu found a remote place among the girls and sat down. At this time, someone presented a playlist for Su Shi to play, and Su Shi and several old ladies discussed the order. The play soon began, singing "Eight Immortals and Heshou", and Nangong Yu listened carelessly. After listening to the two games, Nangong Yan got up and said to Nangong Yan next to him: "Second sister, I''m going to change clothes and come back in a little while." Several girls at the same table were fascinated, including Nangong Yu, she said aloud. Nan Gongxi came out of the hall with Yimei and went straight to the clean room at the back of the courtyard. When she walked over a long corridor, she heard a sound of gurgling in front. "Three girls ..." Yimei trembled in shock and tightened Nangong''s arm nervously. This girl''s courage is too small. Nangong sighed helplessly and patted Yimei''s hand, soothing: "Yimei, don''t be afraid, it''s okay." The three girls were younger and calmer than themselves, but herself ... Yi Mei blushed shamefully, and she held Nangong''s arm tightly and loosened. "Yimei, let''s go and see. You are waiting here." Nangong Yan said and wanted to come forward, but was pulled by Yimei. Just listen to her quietly: "Three girls, don''t go, dangerous, what if there is a thief hiding there? You can''t have an accident!" She bit her lip and suggested, "Let''s call for someone to come." Chapter 59： Three sees (2) Nangong Yan is quite helpless, this girl is really courageous. She clapped her hands, and Nangong said calmly: "It''s okay, I''ll take a look. Yimei, let go." Yimei still wanted to say something, but was unconsciously let go of her hand by Nangong Yan''s firm eyes, and he called up the courage: "Three girls, slaves go with you to see." Nangong nodded. The two walked a few steps forward, looking through the gap between the branches, but found a dark shadow on the high outer wall in front of them, turning sharply down ... Seeing the outline looks like ... ... There really are thieves sneaking in through the wall! Yimei trembled in shock, immediately anxious, and opened her mouth and shouted, "Come, there is ..." Yimei couldn''t shout anymore, and saw a shadow flashing, a figure appeared behind her like a ghost, and a big palm struck the back of her neck ... Yimei couldn''t even groan before she softly fell Go on. At this time, Nangong Yan had already seen the person, frowned slightly, but did not shout. Xiao Yi! Why is it him again! Looking at this young man in black but unable to hide his beauty, Nangong suddenly felt that his temples were drawn, and he thought, "Don''t you kill God Xiao Yi?" Is it really appropriate to be a thief over the wall here? "soy Mujer!" Xiao Yi certainly recognized her and blurted out pointing at her nose. I let her run in the palace last time, but I didn''t expect to run into it again this time. Where in life do not meet, this sentence is really true. He looked at the little calm girl in front of him with a playful look, and smiled with a chest tone: "Hey, smelly girl, what''s your name?" Then he seemed to think of something, "I know, you It s from the Nangong family. I remember the last time I heard that the queen''s wife had recruited the Nangong family''s daughters into the palace ... He looked at ease, as if he didn''t realize that he was an unseen thief now. "What are you doing here?" Nangong Ai asked without asking, she suddenly thought of the scene when she saw Xiao Yi for the first time in her life, and suddenly she flashed out and blurted out, "Did you bet anyone again?" "How do you know?" Xiao Yi responded reflectively, and then frowned angrily. He actually admitted it. Nangong Yan almost rolled her eyes and she guessed right. Talking to the guy in front of her, she felt that her awe of the killing **** Xiao Yi would disappear completely. Nangong Yu weakly supported the amount and decided to go back to Mozhuyuan to quietly ask someone to get Yimei back. Seeing Nangong Yan turn around and leave, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but be a little annoyed, and thought, "Why has his charm plummeted since the beginning of the capital?" Now even a little girl is reluctant to ignore herself. You must know that in southern Xinjiang, with his handsome and terrible appearance, the old lady up to the age of eighty and the young child down to the age of three are very fond of it! Seeing that Nangong Yuan went further and further, Xiao Yi was busy chasing after him, "Oh, stinky girl, since you all guessed that I was here to bet, I will tell you the content of the bet with great mercy." "..." "That''s Chen Quying, have to bet on me and tell me if I have the courage to see the king''s first beauty Nangong." "..." "Well, smelly girl, you should also be Nangong, won''t you be that Nangong?" "..." "Smelly girl, do you keep silent?" "..." "Smelly girl, you can ignore me, but can you tell me what you can do with bees?" Chapter 60： trouble Although Nangong Yu has ignored him, Xiao Yi has been entangled, and finally decided to enlarge the move. Huh, little girl, you forced me! He stole the corners of his mouth, slowed his pace, and shouted at Nangong in front of him: "Smelly girl, if you don''t tell me, I will tell Han Lingfu that you brought in bees last time!" He Don''t believe it, he said so, the little girl didn''t stop! Hearing that Nangong Yuan really stopped. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Yi in anger. Seeing this, Xiao Yi smiled proudly, his handsome face smiled very flatly, and with a look of how you looked at me, Nangong Yu felt that the posterior molars were itchy. Although Nangong Yu didn''t think that Xiao Yi, who was at best now, was worthy of her own awe, she wanted to give this future deity a face. In the previous life, no one knew that Zhennan King Xiao Yi was not only a must-have, but also a believer in "tooth for tooth" "Ten times the return", if there is a child who is not obedient, the mother will scare him, and then make trouble again, carefully send you to South Xinjiang to serve as a soldier for King Zhennan ... Thinking of this, Nangong Nang suppressed the impulse of the people, and said in a stiff tone, "This method of recruiting bees is really impossible ..." Before she finished speaking, Xiao Yi had interrupted her with a shout: "Hey, smelly girl, are you eating an ambitious leopard? You are not afraid to tell Han Lingfu!" Nangong Yu felt that her head hurt more, and she felt that her decision was right. With Xiao Yi''s unreliable personality now, if he really succeeds, he will only cause himself trouble. Taking a breath, she said in a deliberated tone, "Well, let me tell you a way, how to attract rats?" "It seems very interesting." Xiao Yirao widened his eyes with interest. "But it''s also fun to attract bees ..." He didn''t expect that this stinky girl knew so many interesting things. The last time was to recruit bees. This time It''s a rat, what about next time? What else? Seeing his tangled face, Nangong''s mouth could not help but twitched. He was about to persuade him first, but he heard a female voice from the direction of the theater. The voice seemed to be lowered intentionally, with a bit of Be careful with the taste. "Sister, are you?" It''s Su Qingping! Nangong suddenly heard the voice of people. This is not good. Nan Gongyi glanced at Xiao Yi next to him, and Yimei who was unconscious on the ground. If this scene was seen by Su Qingping, he would not be convicted of a personal relationship with a male outsider. She quickly swept around for half a circle, her eyes stopped on the rockery on the left rear, and she could only help Xiao Yi beside her: "Xiao Yi, help me move Yimei into the rockery." A deep cave, glanced at a glance. "Sister Sister!" At the same time, Su Qingping was still approaching them. If it weren''t for the trees in this courtyard, the rocky rocks, the Nangong Palace and Xiao Yi might have been discovered by her. Hearing that call was getting closer and closer, Nangong frowned, but heard Xiao Yi questioningly: "Smelly girl, how do you know my name is Xiao Yi?" Come on, you focus on the wrong point! Nangong hurriedly urged: "Xiao Yi, hurry up!" At this moment, Xiao Yi actually smiled calmly, raised an eyebrow, and whispered: "Smelly girl, are you begging me? ..." Damn, is this guy trying to rob while he''s on fire? Nangong gnawed his teeth and said fiercely, "Don''t talk nonsense, if we are found, neither of us will be happy." Xiao Yi smiled softly, and said rudely: "Don''t add ''men'', it''s ''you'' are not upset, not me. Smelly girl, this time I helped you, even if you owe me a favor, how about it?" What else? The arrow is on the string, and Nangong can''t help it. She only nodded in agreement, only listening to Xiao Yi''s proud smirk, and when she picked up her arm, she carried Yimei on her shoulder, and easily carried it into the cave below the rockery ... Nangong Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, cursing Xiao Yi in his heart. She straightened her shirt and took a few steps in the direction of Su Qingping. "Where is Aunt Ping?" "It''s me, my sister!" Su Qingping raised her volume slightly, and walked over. At this time, Nangong Yu had sat down by the small pond next to the rockery, looking at the moonlight in the pond leisurely. "Sister Jie, are you alone?" Su Qingping asked, looking around, "I just heard someone else''s voice ..." Nan Gongxi looked at Su Qingping with a doubtful look, her eyes were clear as water, "Yeah, I''m alone. Where is there a second person, Aunt Pingbiao may be wrong." really? Su Qingping looked at Nangong Yan carefully, trying to see something in the other''s face. She just heard the voice of the conversation ... The person who talked to Nangong Yu seemed to be a man! Could it be that Nangong beat her ... Thinking of a possibility, Su Qingping''s expression became a little weird, as if she was astonished, despised and interested, but these emotions were quickly suppressed by her, pretending to be concerned and asking, Why are you alone? "She asked, her gaze quickly set on the rockery behind Nangongyu, and her eyes flickered. Immediately after discovering her intentions, Nangong Ai took the initiative to walk up to Su Qingping, inviting: "Aunt Ping, since you are here, you can take a walk with me." Su Qingping smiled at the corner of her mouth with a smile, feeling that Nangong Yu deliberately refused to let herself go to the rockery. It looks like there is a ghost in it! Thinking of this, Su Qingping''s heart even began to faintly excite, it seems that her guess is correct, this Nangong Yu really has some secrets ... It was really unexpected. This nangong is so young, how did he learn to hook up with men? Thinking of the humiliation Nangong gave to herself before, she finally had the opportunity to pay back ten times, and she could not help shaking her fingers. "Okay, sister, let''s take a walk together." Su Qingping responded deliberately, but turned around half of her body. She suddenly exclaimed in the direction of the cave with surprise, "Ah! My sister, there seems to be What is it? "Then, she strode forward and rushed into the cave of the rockery in three or two steps. In the cave, dark and faint, only the moonlight came in a little, although it was not very bright, but you could see that it was empty and nothing else. Is it really wrong? Su Qingping stumbled a little, but then she looked deeper into the cave, where there was almost no moonlight, and she looked pure black, as if there were any ghosts coming out at any time. After all, Su Qingping was a girl''s family, and could not help but be a little embarrassed. Chapter 61： Entangle At this moment, she suddenly noticed that the cave was brighter, and saw Nangong holding a thumb-sized bead. In the dark, the bead was like a reduced full moon, warm and bright, shining brightly. "This ... this is the night pearl?" Su Qingping looked at the pearl in Nan Gongxi''s hands in disbelief for an instant, and could not hide the jealousy in her eyes. Obviously they are family nieces, but their fate is very different ... "Aunt Ping, there is nothing here." Nangong looked at her with a doubt, deliberately shining the night pearl in her hand deeper into the cave. "Aunt Ping, if you are not assured, let us look inside." Nan Gongxi looked calm and could not help Su Qingping for a moment to wonder if he had heard it wrong. But she still didn''t give up, nodded and agreed, "Trouble my sister and let me take a look, otherwise I will always feel uneasy in my heart." The two are harmonious on the surface, but they have different minds, walking slowly to the deeper of the cave ... But until they came out from the other end of the cave, they did not find any abnormalities. Nan Gongxi slightly twitched his lips at an angle that Su Qingping couldn''t see, and said in his heart: Xiao Yi wasn''t too stupid. Su Qingping, however, was quite frustrated. She was about to go home, and she suddenly thought about it, and asked, "Sister, I remember that you were with Yimei, who is she?" Nangong pursed his lips and replied casually: "I think the moonlight tonight is very beautiful, and I want to watch the moonlight alone, and let Yimei go back first." Most of the time wasted, but nothing was gained. Su Qingping was still a little unwilling. She thought about it. She always thought that Nangong Yan should hide something, so she took her arm affectionately and said, "Sister, let''s have a walk and talk together. I''ll go I haven''t had a chance to talk to you all these days in the government ... " Nan Gongxi answered readily, but secretly greeted Xiao Yi''s ancestors. The two walked for a while, but Su Qingping still did not care. Nangong Yun could not help but feel a little anxious, and did not know what happened to Xiao Yi and Yimei ... Just then, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Three girls!" Nangong frowned slightly, looked at the sound, and saw that Yi Mei took a gold-embroidered spring flower cloak in her hand and hurried towards her. Come on. As soon as she saw Su Qingping next to Nangong, Yimei was blessed with blessing. "She, girl, you are here too." After that, she looked at Nangong with anxious expression, "Three girls, it''s cool , Slaves will give you a cloak, beware of cold. " Nangong Yan looked at Yimei, a gleam of surprise across his eyes. She quickly concealed the surprise and took the cape with a smile, but said to Su Qingping: "Couple Ping, you don''t have a cape, you might as well use me first. I''ll call Yimei Zai Take one. " As soon as Yimei appeared, Su Qingping felt faint. She could only blame herself for thinking too much, so that she had been blowing the cool breeze here for so long. She reluctantly raised her spirit and smiled. "Sister, don''t need it. I''ll go back to the theater first." "Aunt Ping Piao walk slowly." Nangong Ai naturally did not leave her, stood in place, watching Su Qingping''s back going away, his eyes became darker and darker ... The shoulders were cold and beaten hard, and Nangong was scared. Jumped. She frowned slightly, turning her head to look at the man behind her, and it turned out to be Xiao Yi! He hasn''t left yet! When Yimei saw him, she felt like a kitten with her tail stomped, and Wai Qiang said dryly, "Hey, why don''t you go? If you don''t go, I''ll call someone." Xiao Yi wasn''t angry, and Dang Erlang said to Yi Mei locally: "Is that how you treat you and your benefactor like this little girl? If I didn''t help you, you would have been discovered!" This cheeky guy. Nangong Yan was about to be laughed at, he seemed to have forgotten that he was the culprit for the whole thing. At this time, Xiao Yi was extremely happy, so he automatically ignored the anger in Nangong''s eyes. He gave a high-fried excitement: "Ha ha, smelly girl, even if you don''t tell me your name, I know it now. You can''t escape this time, even if you escape, you can''t escape the monk." Seeing Nangong Aunt completely ignore him, he was not angry, and said endlessly, "Nangong Aunt, this name is not bad, only a little worse than my name. But fortunately, you are not Nangong Aunt, otherwise I I really doubt the second prince''s vision ... Fortunately, my aesthetics are obviously fine. " The more Nangong Yan listened, the more angry she became. Fortunately, she wasn''t Nangong Yan, and what made him aesthetic was okay ... she really wanted to give the bear a few stitches, but she took a deep breath and put up with it, slowly "Xiao Shizi, can you leave?" After hearing the words, Xiao Yi immediately shook his head and refused, "No, no, I haven''t seen Nangong Yu yet. Before, you caused me to lose to Chen Quying at the Lijia Yaopu. This time, I can''t lose any more." 51 times led by Chen Quying, really annoying! Nangong Yan took a deep breath and said well: "Then I will tell you the secret recipe for rat hunting now. Will you leave here quickly?" "It''s not impossible ..." Xiao Yi''s eyes slipped and he smiled, "However, this is only the account in the palace last time, including the account in the Li family medicine shop, and today you just owed me Human kindness means you owe me twice. " Nan Gongzhen really wanted to grab a medicine to poison Xiao Yi, and then ruin the body ... After being short of breath, she suddenly had a flash of light and thought of an idea that Xiao Yi could retreat herself. There was a faint excitement in her eyes, and she smiled slightly, "Xiao Shizi, do you really want to see Wangdu''s first beauty Nangong?" "I was wrong." Xiao Yiman shook his index finger inadvertently. "I don''t have to watch the first beauty of Wangdu, I must win this bet!" "Okay." Nangong Yan nodded. "I see. I can help you meet Nangong Yan ... just ..." "It''s nothing?" Xiao Yi asked urgently. "I just don''t know how much you are willing to sacrifice for this," Nangong looked at him provocatively. "The method is actually very simple. As long as you want men to wear women''s clothing, you will naturally see the first beauty of Wangdu." Nan Gongyi thought that this would dispel Xiao Yi''s thoughts, but did not want Xiao Yi''s eyes to shine, as if he heard something interesting. "Interesting and interesting!" Xiao Yi repeatedly nodded. "Smelly girl, I didn''t read you wrong, or you have a way. Hurry up, help me get a women''s dress!" He seemed a little impatient. Look. Chapter 62： Easy loading Shouldn''t he think it was a great insult? Nangong Yan''s brow twitched and he was quite speechless. Well, it seems that the uncle''s mind cannot guess. Now that the words have been released, I cannot tolerate myself. Nangong Yan immediately turned to Yi Mei and said, "Yi Mei, go and get a suit of women''s clothing suitable for Xiao Shizi." Yimei looked at Nangong Yan unbelievably, did they really want to help the young man in front of him dress up as a woman? So ... not so good. Private men, if this is found, the life of the three girls will be ruined! Yi Mei''s heart was extremely entangled. On the one hand, she wanted to obey the order of the three girls, and on the other hand, she was afraid that the three girls would be bad after the incident. After thinking for a while, finally, Yimei gritted her teeth, and she should go down. "Yes, three girls!" Since she sincerely recognizes the three girls, she must believe the three girls'' decision! Although Yimei has used the fastest speed to get women''s clothing and other appropriate items, Xiao Yi was still a little impatient. When she saw Yimei coming, she immediately grabbed the women''s dress in her hand and went to the cave of the rockery to change clothes. Yi Mei looked at him with a stunned expression, and didn''t know what to say. What Yi Mei brought was a set of light blue pleated pleated skirt with water-sleeve sleeves. It was exactly the size of Xiao Yi''s body. His narrow waist was tightened by a light blue ribbon. Cover his slightly wider shoulders. His dark black hair spread down, and the hair fluttered in the breeze, brushing against his white but jade-like cheeks without applying powder daisies, which looked like an empty valley fairy. Nangong Yu and Yi Mei were stunned. This Xiao Yi wore a women''s dress, much better than a woman. As soon as he spoke, he destroyed the perfect picture completely, "little girl," he pointed to Yi Mei, and said with angrily, "come my hair. Come on." He grabbed a hand of hair, impatiently Complained, "Your girl''s hairstyle is the most troublesome. Doing so complicated ..." Nan Gongxi didn''t want to listen to him crooked, gave Yimei a wink, Yimei immediately stepped forward, let Xiao Yi sit down on a big rock, followed, and skillfully combed his head. Yimei''s hands and feet were extremely fast, and he gave him a loose compilation, put on a few beads, and put on makeup with grease powder ... A few paintings made him seem to have changed. A gorgeous style of painting, at first glance, only his beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly lifted, a radiant charming radian evoked by the red lips, as beautiful as a world-wide picture. Nangong Yan looked blank again, and coughed in concealment: "Yimei, give him a mole on the corner of his lips." Although Yimei didn''t understand why, she did it obediently. Nangong Ai looked at him again and made a somewhat reluctant look, saying, "OK, we can go." "What''s okay?" Xiao Yi praised himself and said to himself, "It''s clear that you can''t be beautiful! That''s for sure, of course. I think my mother was the first beauty in the southern Xinjiang. This son looks like my mother Eighth, in the southern Xinjiang, it is very beloved. From the eighty-year-old woman to the three-year-old child, she is all overwhelmed by my peerless beauty ... " He talked endlessly, more and more vigorously. Nangong Yu also said by him, but it came in with the left ear and out with the right ear. That s enough for him to say, I ll take you there later, and say you re a troupe. Do nt talk to avoid revealing yourself. "Exposed? You too underestimated Ben Shizi?" Xiao Yi glanced at Nangong with a dissatisfaction, suddenly cleared his throat, put his hands on his waist, and blessed himself like a decent figure. A few ladies. " His exiting voice is soft and pleasing, just like a woman, and does not show a little dryness, which is extremely natural. Nangong Yu and Yi Mei were startled and looked at Xiao Yi in shock. Xiao Yi said with complacency: "How? I''m convinced by the talents of this son? I''m telling you that this son is a genius who has learned vocal skills before. These nine hundred and eighty-one voices are difficult, not to mention It''s just a simple female voice, so don''t worry about it blindly. "He waved his hand, and said with lofty ambition. Although Nangong Yu was accidental, she was relieved, she just wanted to make a quick decision, and felt that she had passed this evil star. When Nangong Xiu led Xiao Yi and Yi Mei back to the main hall of the theater, the drama on the stage was at its climax, and the audience watching the show was full of interest. Nan Gongxi was trying to make Xiao Yi wait at the door, but saw Su Qingping immediately greet him and said enthusiastically, "Sister Xi, you are back." Then, looking at Xiao Yi next to Nan Gongxi, A fascination flashed through his eyes, "This girl is ..." In the words, her eyes flickered a little, and she looked at Xiao Yi again, and found a few doubts. She only felt that the woman was tall and her shoulders were wide ... She immediately remembered that she had just heard near the rockery. The male voice had a little doubt under his heart. Having settled down, Su Qingping smiled and tentatively said, "My sister, this girl''s eyes are very beautiful, as if she had never seen it before in the house?" Nangong Yun also knew what Su Qingping was suspecting, but he was calm and relaxed, and casually introduced: "Aunt Ping, this girl is a disciple in the theater, but she has not yet qualified to perform on stage." Su Qingping was suspicious of Nangong''s words and laughed again: "Oh? Really?" She turned her head to Xiao Yi again, "What''s your name?" Xiao Damei again pretended to be blessed, "Slave fish." This voice is really a girl''s house. Su Qingping froze a moment, smiling innocently and warmly, "Little fish? What a lovely name." Until then, her previous doubts had finally disappeared. "The slave girl thanked the girl." Xiao Yi was becoming more and more vigorous, and his bright smile instantly added a few bright rays to his beautiful face, which was really good-looking. The two spoke politely, and Su Qingping walked away boringly. As soon as she saw her, Xiao Yi rolled her face and smiled like a book. She approached Nangong Yan and whispered, "Well, what about Nangong Yan? I came to see Nangong Yan." He deliberately lowered his voice. The slightly magnetic voice peculiar to the youngsters sang in Nangong''s ears. It was a little itchy and hot, accompanied by the faint fragrance of Xiao Yi''s body ... Nangong''s embarrassment, and by turning around Naturally avoided him, "Don''t walk around here, I''ll go to my older sister." Nangong Nian quickly led Nangong Nian to come over, and when Nangong Nian saw Xiao Yi, he was surprised. She had always been self-confident, and at first glance she saw a strange woman who was more beautiful than herself, and her eyes were a little surprised. Chapter 63： Shameless Nangong Yan attached to Nangong Yan and pointed at Xiao Yi and introduced to her: "Big sister, this little fish girl is a disciple of the opera team. She hasn''t been able to perform on stage because she hasn''t yet graduated. But she just saw it in the garden. Her performance was so interesting, I wanted you to come and see it together. " Nangong Ao calmed down when he heard that the other party was a troupe. Even if the girls in the theater group are even more beautiful, they are just playthings, not to mention. Only in this short time, her mentality has changed a few times, and she has returned to the original dignified ladylike appearance and laughed: "Since the sister said well, then listen to it." "Then let''s go to the pool and listen to him sing." Nangong h pulled Nangong h back to the pool again, and sat down leisurely by the pool, picking his chin, and slowly commanding: "Little fish girl, you can start performing." She wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate and shame Xiao Yi, let him converge a little, but did not want this Xiao Yi to be more excited than her, and said diligently: "The slave family will be ugly." Followed by, there was a section of "Ms. Xiang" He didn''t sing enough, and danced around her, that look was wonderful! "... you have have lan, Si Gongzi dare not speak ..." Xiao Yi flicked the sleeves, with a certain charm on his stunning face. His tone was gentle and soft and vicious. His eyes watching Nangong Yan also changed with his tone. The performance was vivid, but he could see Nangong Yan straight up. Goosebumps. "... Don''t be too abrupt, chat and chat!" In the last period, Xiao Yi even raised Niangong''s chin lightly, his lips were slightly hooked, and the beautiful peach blossom eyes took a three-point smile, rising slightly, he spit out the lazy words lightly, and said charmingly: "My son, you follow me." This is a naked joke! Nangong Yan''s entire face was darkened, and his body was slightly stiff. Nangong Yu looked at it with interest, with a faint smile on his face. Yimei lowered her head halfway, and did not dare to look any further. She knew that Xiao Xiao was joking at her own girl, but she could do nothing. In a single song, Xiao Yi saluted the two and said intently: "Two girls, it''s better to be a little fish ..." Guessing what Xiao Yi was going to say, Nangong took a puff on his face and interrupted him hurriedly: "Little fish girl, we also watched your performance, and you should go back." Then, she ordered Yimei, "Yimei, take this little fish girl away." Xiao Yi showed a disappointed expression and his eyes turned: "Three girls, can I say a few more words to you?" Seeing this, Nangong Yu immediately resigned, and here only Nangong Yu''s master and servant and Xiao Yi were left. "Xiao Shizi, you look at this first beauty, shouldn''t you?" Nangong said patiently. After hearing this, Xiao Yi was full of grievances. "Little girl, just to cooperate with you, Ben Shizi was desperately performing at the expense of hue. You must know that Ben Shizi has never been a wrongdoer. Don''t you appreciate it? " Nangong Nian couldn''t help but have a black line on his face, thinking: Who was just excited when he heard the show? Who is still looking after the show? Now that you''re saying everything is wrong? !! Nan Gongxi really wanted to strangle Xiao Yi, who had a "painting style". "What else do you want?" Nangong Ai breathed out. Xiao Yi was skeptical. "I just want to tell you that just now you helped me, so the Li family medicine shop is a write-off. So you still owe me a favor and a method of recruiting rats." He paused, he It seemed a bit stubborn. "Smelly girl, you can''t escape the monk, you can''t escape the temple!" "I won''t lie," Nangong said with gritted teeth and quickly quoted a series of drug names. "This is the recipe for recruiting rats. I still owe you a favor, and I have to give it back when I have the chance! Now you Can we go now? " "Okay." Xiao Yichong waved her hand, "I''ll see you next time." He jumped up easily, stepped on the wall, and pushed to the wall with force, followed by it. Hope not to see you again! Nangong Yu rubbed his forehead and said silently in his heart. "Finally left." Yimei finally breathed a sigh of relief, tangled for a while, couldn''t help but said, "Three girls ..." "What''s wrong?" Nangong asked casually. "I beg your pardon, don''t do this again next time ..." Yi Mei struggled to say this, she knew that she was not qualified to take care of the master''s gossip, but she couldn''t help worrying . I heard that Nangong Ai could not help looking at her. If she touched her, "Yimei, I will have a fair share, thank you." She knows that Yimei cares about her, and she knows that doing so is risky, but Yimei I don''t know if she can offend Xiao Yi, or the future Xiao Yi ... Suddenly, a sound of laughter came from above. "Smelly girl, thankfully you haven''t left yet." Nan Gongyu stiffened, looked up, and saw Xiao Yi wondering when he appeared on the wall again, squatted there, and leaned over to look at himself. Nangong was so suffocated that she couldn''t catch her breath. "Xiao Yi, why are you here again?" Xiao Yi shrugged, and said, "I don''t blame me this time, because Qu Ying didn''t believe I saw the first beauty of Wangdu, so I took him to ask you for proof." He spoke carelessly, but Nangong Yan heard his teeth gritted. He still has a lot to do, **** Xiao Yi! In the words, Chen Quying climbed to the wall with some difficulty, and looked embarrassed. Not only was his hair messy, but even his original white robes were stained. Although some distance apart, Chen Quying recognized Nan Gongyu at a glance. "Girl, it''s you. You and Ai really have a destiny." He looked at the two people who looked like little enemies in front of him with faces on their faces laugh. If it is a fate, it is also a fate! Nangong Ai thought angrily in his heart, but could only say, "Xing Xing Xing, is it okay for me to testify to you? You did see the first beauties of Wangdu." Xiao Yi then laughed again, "Qu Ying, I heard nothing, this time I won. Now it is 151 wins, 150 losses, 148 draws." Chen Quying apologized to Nangong Yan at the wall and said to Xiao Yi, "You won. Take me down now." Xiao Yi embraced Chen Quying and jumped off the wall with ease. After sending away two troublesome ancestors, Nangong summoned Yimei to return to the theater together and sit back in place. At this point, another play is coming to an end. Nangong Yan looked at the main seat, but saw that Su Qingping was pulled by Zhao''s in front of a lady, only to see that lady was in her forties, wearing a royal blue cloud. Weave round flower buns, combed round buns, and inserted only three gold buns with south beads in the hair ... Chapter 64： Look at each other Nangong Ai raised her eyebrows, thinking: Couldn''t Zhao want to tell Su Qingping a kiss? Nan Gongyu guessed it right, Zhao was indeed looking for a suitable family relationship for Su Qingping, so that he could have an account in front of his mother-in-law Su. "Mrs. Wang," Zhao said with a smile, and pulled Su Qingping to Mrs. Wang. "This is what I mentioned to you, our cousin girl, sister Ping." "Pinger met Mrs. Wang." Su Qingping lowered her eyes and bowed her knees. Su Qingping knew that Zhao s intention to bring herself to this lady was to make him look at herself, so she seemed more modest and obedient, hoping to make a good impression on Mrs. Wang and facilitate her family affairs. You should know that this time the Nangongfu grand banquet invited the family members of the wealthy ministers in Wangdu. No matter which one you marry, the prosperity and prosperity of the future will be indispensable. The lady Wang carefully looked at Su Qingping. A simple dark flower embroidered beaded snow gauze skirt is elegant and elegant, and it looks quite virtuous and courteous, with a beautiful appearance and a sturdy figure, but worthy of her son. Although the father of the girl Su is only a small Xiaozhi County, fortunately, she has a relationship with Mrs Su of the Nangong family. If her son marries the cousin, it will naturally become an in-law with Nangong. The future is greatly favorable. Thinking of this, Madam Wang was even more satisfied with Su Qingping. Su Qingping was pleased to see Mrs. Wang smile kindly to herself. Although I was curious about Mrs. Wang''s family background, I was thinking that being able to come to Nangongfu to participate in a birthday party is also rich or expensive, and it should not be worse. Therefore, she was attentive to the lady Wang. One is intentional, the other is intentional. Madam Wang and Su Qingping are also very happy. "Su Girl Xiu Waihui, in the future, I don''t know which one is lucky to marry home." Mrs. Wang laughed Yingying. "Mrs. Phan Er, Pinger is ashamed." Su Qingping quickly and modestly said. "Girls don''t have to be too sorry." Mrs. Wang pulled Su Qingping''s hand with a smile, and suddenly she put a bracelet on Su Qingping''s wrist. Don''t quit. " Su Qingping took a closer look. It turned out to be a gold bracelet with dim luster and extremely light weight. She could not help wondering: Wasn''t this lady Wang a rich lady? How come I gave myself such a bracelet? Nangong Yu didn''t know what the lady Wang and Su Qingping had said, but watching Su Qingping''s hurried departure later, she couldn''t help sneering. It seems Zhao Qing''s kindness, Su Qingping doesn''t appreciate it! At this point, another gig started on the stage. Everyone stared intently at the stage. However, Nangong Yu noticed that her aunt Nangong Yun and cousin Bai Muxiao quietly walked to Su''s side, and said a few words to Su''s and then left. What on earth happened? Let Nangong Yun and Bai Mu Xiao leave in a hurry just like this! Nangong Yu was curious, but he did not immediately send someone to inquire. Just now she noticed that Su''s face changed after listening to Nangong Yun''s words. It is not trivial to think Su''s emotions. Sooner or later she will know. Until the scene of the play, the ladies and ladies of each government were sent away. After returning to Mozhuyuan, Nangong Yu finally heard the news. It turned out that the uncle had an accident. "I heard that Grandpa left Shouban early, but someone broke her head on the road. It is said that she bleed a lot of blood!" Yi Er obscured, while Yi Mei carefully helped Nangong Yu to remove her makeup. Nangong Yu didn''t worry about the safety of her uncle. According to her memory, the uncle of the previous life did die prematurely, but two months later, I heard that she suddenly had an acute illness ... and soon after that, the aunt brought her cousin Bai Mu Xiao returns home ... ** ** At this time, Su Qingping also heard the news from Liu Rong and was almost anguished with a bite of silver teeth. This Zhao Family is so bullying! How dare you introduce such a broken house to yourself! Aunt Ming Ming said that Zhao had a good relationship with her, but Zhao had a yin yang! It is really annoying! Liu Rong also complained for his own girl: "How can the old lady do this and introduce such a family to the girl!" Pinellia listened quietly outside the house, only to find it funny. The girl Su Biao stayed in Nangongfu for two days and really thought she was a big family member? Deserved worthy children! It''s so funny! At this moment, there was a woman outside the door to report that it was the old lady. "Cousin Ping." Zhao came in cheerfully. Su Qingping looked very dazzling, but thought that she was temporarily in Nangongfu now, and had to suppress the anger in her heart, greeted with a smile. "Large cousin, why are you here?" "I''m here to give my cousin Daoxi!" Zhao Shi pulled Su Qingping with a smile and sat on the Luo couch together. "Big cousin, don''t make a joke." Su Qingping''s face was full. "The person who should be most happy today is the aunt." "The cousin makes sense, but the cousin''s happy event always keeps the old lady in mind ..." Now that you know that the old lady values ??it, how dare you introduce such a pro to me! Su Qingping was resentful in her heart. "Mrs. Wang has been asking me about my cousin today, and she seems very satisfied with her cousin ..." She is satisfied, but I am not! Su Qingping twisted the parcel in her hands into a twist. "The wife''s wife''s family is the royal merchant''s family ..." It''s from Huangshang and Wang''s family. It''s true, but it''s just a partial branch house. How much money can the family have? !! Su Qingping despised her heart. "Mrs. Wang has a young son who has won ... the future is limitless ..." It''s just a lift, not a champion, what''s so amazing! Even if that person''s future is good, but what time does it have to wait until his old man is yellow to enjoy the wealth, what''s the point! "Mrs. Wang is kind and I heard that she and her daughter-in-law are as close as mother and daughter ... often eat together ... go out together ..." What is like a mother and daughter, but she heard that Madam Wang''s eldest son has to make rules every day! With such a torturous mother-in-law, a fool will look after her son! "Cousin, what do you think of Mrs. Wang''s youngest son?" Zhao said finally, "If you feel good, I can arrange for you to meet with Wang Juren." The smile on Su Qingping''s face was almost impossible to stop. Of course, she wanted to refuse, but she couldn''t refuse to refuse. Otherwise, once Zhao''s hands were quit, it was worth more than herself. "Marital affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, Ping''er''s family affairs are naturally decided by father." Su Qingping''s face flew two red clouds, a look of shame. Chapter 65： Private meeting Zhao nodded, "It''s time to talk to Master Yun." He said so in his mouth, but there was a hint of irony in his eyes. The heart is higher than the sky. A daughter of a county magistrate is actually dissatisfied with her personal affairs. Want to marry a wealthy child, toad really wants to eat swan meat, daydreaming. Thinking about it this way, the smile on Zhao''s face faded a bit, and he casually chatted with Su Qingping for two excuses. There was something to do in the house and he left. After Su Qingping sent away Zhao, the smile on her face could no longer be hung up. That night, Su Qingping turned around and found it difficult to fall asleep. She said to herself that she couldn''t sit still and had to take the initiative. However, Nangong Ai had a good night''s sleep and got up early. Anniang instructed the girls to put on breakfast, while the children whispered to Nangong Ai to report the new information they had inquired: "Three girls, Master Aunt is awake now. I heard that he will be beaten yesterday. Yes ... yes It''s because of a pink head. "Aunt is just an eleven-year-old girl, and when she talks about it, she can''t help but blush. Nangong Yu can''t help sneering, thinking that this Baifu was also equivalent to Nangongfu''s family. Master Bai and his grandfather Nangong Hao were close friends. Before the first aunt was born, he settled on the family affairs of his children. The old man went early and his sons and grandchildren were not virtuous. However, for a few years, Baifu has plummeted, and now he is even more indifferent. He actually broke the blood for a fan and spread it out. With the Bai family style, it is no wonder that after the death of the uncle, the aunt resolutely left the Bai family and decided to leave ... After having a morning meal, Nangong Yu went to her brother Nangong Xin to reconcile and went to Rong An Tang to pay homage to Su. Today, although Su is still disgusted with Nangong Xin, he is more and more satisfied with Nangong Yu. The three granddaughters don''t know when it seems as if they have been reborn. Not only have they acted well, they know how to advance, but they have also won the queen''s maiden''s love. If you cultivate well and make a good relationship, it will definitely help the family! After Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin asked for peace, they sat aside. Soon, another person came one after another to greet Su''s. Su Qingping came a little late, and Nangong Yu keenly noticed that Su Qingping''s thick shadows could not be covered even by the fat powder. Seeing her uncle''s appearance should not have slept well last night. Apparently, the family affairs introduced by Zhao''s family yesterday hit Su Qingping a lot. If Su Qingping is not satisfied with the family affairs introduced by Zhao, she will definitely act! Nangong looked down slightly, carefully covering the sharpness in his eyes, secretly said: No matter who Su Qingping''s goal is, as long as it is not his father, otherwise she would blame her for being ruthless. Su Qingping had a lot of thoughts, she didn''t pay attention to others, she just wondered how Liu Rong was doing ... Until Liu Rong sneaked back behind her, and winked at her, Su Qingping let go Come to my heart. Early in the morning, she wrote a note for Liu Rong to bring to Nangong Cheng''s sister-in-law, and it seemed that this was done. In the afternoon, Su Qingping and Yarong Liurong came to the ancestral hall together. The temple of Nangongfu is located in the northeast corner of the house, and its location is relatively remote. Unless it is the day of worshiping the ancestors, few people come here on weekdays. The surroundings are very quiet, and only the maids and mothers-in-law come to clean it regularly. The April spring breeze was blowing on her cheeks, not cold or hot, warm and comfortable. Su Qingping looked down at the handkerchief in her hand. The plain white embroidery was embroidered with pink peach blossoms, and the peach blossoms bloomed brightly, which made her dazzled. She handed a note about Namgong Cheng to meet here in the morning. Will he come? Can this piece of peach blossoms be cultivated to achieve a positive result, in order to get rid of the inferior family affairs introduced by Zhao? Thinking back to seeing Nangong Cheng several times, thinking that every time he looks at his own eyes, she can be sure that Nangong Cheng is interesting to herself. Then he will definitely come to his appointment, as long as the Nangong Cheng is settled and become his main room, Ronghua Fugui is just around the corner! Thinking of this, the thirst for wealthy power grew like wild grass in Su Qingping''s heart. Just then, a slight footstep came. "Big girl." Liu Rong nervously pulled La Su Qingping''s sleeve. "Four Masters are here." Su Qingping''s eyes moved and she looked at it. I saw Nangong Cheng wearing a white robe, a wide-band waist, a wide-sleeved long-sleeved gown with a dark green silver line, and walked far away. She was so cute that she came to Su Qingping in a short while. Liu Rong took the wind away for them with great vigor. "Cousin Cheng ..." Su Qingping shouted timidly. She raised her small slap face, her pear-white face, and her eyes were as bright and attractive as the black grapes in the early morning mist. "Will you look down on me?" Said the tears in his eyes, as if they were going to fall at any time. "So ask you to meet regardless of your face." Nangong Cheng used to be romantic and affectionate, and he had a longing for Su Qingping, and it was naturally pity to see her like this. "How can that be? Cousins ??can be dated to their brothers and be flattered by them." Su Qingping heard the words, her emotions were flowing in her eyes, and Qi Qi said: "Since she and Cheng''s cousin met, Pinger has found that she has been thinking about Cheng''s cousin so much that she didn''t think about the tea, so she will be brave today. The girl''s face asked Cheng''s cousin to meet. " Nangong Cheng heard that he was proud of himself. Su Qingping, her aunt''s niece, was deeply rooted in herself, and she turned out to be charismatic. "Pinger knows that Cheng''s cousin is famous, and she is not worthy of his cousin as Pinger''s current status ..." Then, Su Qingping''s eye circles became red. "Cousin!" Nangong Cheng stepped forward boldly and grasped Su Qingping''s delicate fiber hand, only to feel that hand was weak and boneless, tender and delicate, and couldn''t help but sway. "What deserves it, it doesn''t deserve it, I''m just a **** ..." "Cheng''s cousin must not be arrogant. In Ping''er''s mind, his cousin is the best great husband, no one can ..." Su Qingping''s hand lightly covered Nangong Cheng''s mouth. Nangong Cheng was greatly touched, with one mouth open, and the ghostly man covered Su Qingping''s lush white fingers. Su Qingping looked panicked, and hurried back, but unexpectedly there was a protruding stone behind her, an unstable footstep, and her soft body fell back involuntarily. Nangong Cheng saw this, striding forward, Wen Xiang nephrite hugged. "Good fragrance!" He buried himself in Su Qingping''s neck and took a deep breath. Su Qingping was secretly proud of herself: for today''s date, she deliberately wiped a special rose dew, but when a man approached her, no one would remain unmoved. She thought about it in her heart, but her face was not obvious, her body was struggling to get rid of Nangong Cheng''s arms, and said in her mouth, "Cheng cousin, don''t do this, I''m not such a casual woman ..." A trace of crying was revealed. Chapter 66： sharper Nangong Cheng hurriedly appeased her and said softly: "It''s all my fault, Pinger, in my mind, you are the most innocent girl in the world, and no one can match it!" Su Qingping lifted her head, and a pale blush appeared on the snow-white face, as if a layer of rouge had been applied, and her eyes and eyebrows exuded endless affection, hooking her soul. Nangong Cheng stroked her clean cheek, raised her chin, and kissed her delicate red lips. "No, no, you can''t do this ..." Su Qingping twisted and struggled, but her hands were weak and bonelessly arrived at Nangong Cheng''s chest, as if welcoming and rejecting, a look of weakness and weakness. Just then, a familiar scream passed into their ears like a thunderbolt: "Ah, my paper kite! My paper kite!" The pair of lovers were shocked and looked up, but saw a vivid eagle paper kite fly over from the other side of the wall, and then a bang sound happened to fall to their feet. The two hurriedly separated. Then, a teenage boy in blue came out of the wall with more than half his head, and lay on the wall and waved to them, "That''s my paper kite." As he said, he jumped from the wall quickly, "Step I ran to pick up the eagle paper kite on the ground, for fear that someone might grab it. "Xin brother, why are you here?" Nangong Cheng asked slightly, but calmed down quickly, posing like an elder. Nangong Xin took his eagle paper kite over and over and looked it over and over, and replied, "Four uncles, I''m putting the paper kite." As he said, he raised the eagle paper kite in Yang''s hand, tilted his head and looked at Nangong. Cheng, looked at Su Qingping again, "Four uncles, cousin Ping, what are you doing here? Why are cousin Ping''s eyes red and her mouth swollen?" This fool just knows to play! Nangong Cheng flashed contempt in his eyes, casually perfunctory: "Oh, we are not playing, but your cousin Ping''s eyes got into the sand, and I''m helping her blow. Now she''s fine." "It turned out to be this way, I thought you were playing the game of the wolf and the little white rabbit. I heard that the eyes of the little rabbit are red ..." Nangong Xin was talking, and there was a cry of a girl from outside the wall: "Second Master! Second Master, have you found a paper kite?" "Qingya, I picked it up!" Nangong Xin took the eagle paper kite and left immediately. Of course this time, he walked solemnly through the gate of the courtyard without climbing the wall. Looking at the back of Nangong Xin, Su Qingping looked tight and asked urgently, "He, will he go out and talk?" "Say what?" Nangong Cheng gently raised Su Qingping''s chin with his fingers. "Say we''re together? If a fool, who would believe it? Besides, if he did say it, it wouldn''t be I happen to ask my mother to marry you, isn''t it beautiful? " Although Nangong Cheng said lightly, it did not make Su Qingping feel at ease. I thought: Even if I really married like Nangong Cheng said, but my reputation is tarnished, where can I raise my head in front of my uncle! It seems that this matter cannot be achieved by Nangong Cheng, and he has to solve this hidden danger by himself. Su Qingping''s face was reddish, and she looked like a shy and weak girl, but she covered her eyes with a half-dropped eyelid and secretly said: People do not die for themselves, this fool found it! Nangong Xin in the distance didn''t know that he had been remembered, and suddenly he sneezed a lot, causing the girl-in-law Qingya to worry: "Second Master, wouldn''t you be cold?" "No! I don''t!" "..." ** ** That night, Nangong Xin went to the garden to eat as usual after dinner. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and a silvery string moon hung high at night. Qingya shrunk her neck and felt the wind in the garden a bit cold at night. "Second Master, we have been working for a while, shouldn''t we go back?" Qingya raised the lantern and gently proposed to Nangong Xin. Nangong Xin touched her small belly that had been bulging, and nodded and said, "Okay, Sister Qingya, my belly is no longer up." "The slave-in-law leads the way for the second master. Second master, please walk carefully and don''t bump into them." Qingya whispered softly. "I see, I see." Nangong Xin pursed her pink lips. "I''m not a three-year-old, and I won''t fall!" Qingya laughed lightly: "It''s not slavery, our second master is already an adult." "Yeah, yeah, I''ve grown up." Nangong Xin walked up with her chest up. Qingya joked a few more words, and continued to lead the way for Nangong Xin in front. When the two walked to the garden, Qingya stopped suddenly, raised the lantern in his hand a little, and shouted into the distance: "Who is there?" In response to her were several wings-like voices. Qingya breathed a sigh of relief: "It turned out to be a bird, it scared me to death." But in my heart I thought: It seems that no one in the house raises birds, did they fly in from outside? But it''s so late? ... "Sister Qingya is so brave and shameful." Nangong Xin gently scratched her cheek with the index finger of her right hand to make fun of Qingya. Qingya also felt a little embarrassed, and smiled, "It''s the slave who is fussed." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a crisp bell sound: "Ding Jing, Ding Jing!" Qingya was close to the enemy and shouted nervously: "Who is it ?! Come out ..." Before the words were finished, I saw a flash of white shadow, and a pale face suddenly emerged from behind the flowers, appearing in front of Nangong Xin and Qingya. The white clothes fluttered in the corners of the clothes in the night breeze. The eyes of the pale man had black holes in them, and two lines of blood and tears flowed out of them. Yes, straight down to the neck ... "Ah, ghost! There is a ghost!" Nangong Xin was so pale that she screamed violently, rolled her eyes, and fell to the ground with a "bang". "Ah, ah ..." Qingya was also frightened and screaming. The lantern in his hand fell to the ground with a "snap", and was instantly engulfed by candlelight. The body fell to the ground softly and fainted. past. The screams of the two attracted the attention of the nearby girl-in-law and mother-in-law, and the messy footsteps came from all directions, but when they arrived, they only saw the yellow lantern light, Nangong Xin and Qingya Fall in the garden ... I don''t know who was the first to scream: "Master Second, Master Second!" "Master Erfa passed out!" "Lift up Master Two!" "I''m going to sue the second master and the second wife!" "..." Chapter 67： ask With a "snap", the white tea cup fell to the floor and made a crisp sound. "Xin brother fainted ?!" Lin couldn''t believe his ears, his body was shaky, and he was about to faint. "Xin brother, my Xin brother ..." Liu Ye supported Lin''s hand, calmly appeasing: "Mrs. Second, don''t worry, the second master Jiji has his own sky and nothing will happen." "Where is my elder brother now?" Nangong Yan clenched his fists and looked coldly at the woman who came to report. My elder brother just finished eating and went out to eat fast. After a while, how could something go wrong? !! The mother-in-law trembled and said, "Just as soon as she was brought into the courtyard ..." The thought of the second master who just saw her, her heart beating abruptly. Bi was sold; this time, if there is really any accident in the second master, I wonder who will be involved in this house? "Xin Brother, Xin Brother ..." Lin''s stumbled outwards, and the girl-in-law carefully supported her from the other side. Although Nangong Yan was also anxious, she still wanted to ask something more clearly: "What about the young shoots, isn''t she? Shouldn''t she follow her brother?" "Girl Green Buddy is also dizzy, and she hasn''t woke up yet." The wife said quickly. "Xin brother!" Lin''s heartbreaking cries rang from the outside, Nangong aunt couldn''t help but get out of the room quickly, followed by a buzzing in his head. I saw that Nangong Xin was being carried by four stout women. He was clearly unconscious, his body was soft, his eyes were closed, and his face was bloodless. Nangong''s heart hurts like acupuncture, his hands clenched into fists, and his nails penetrated deeply into the skin. "Hurry up, bring Master Er into the room." Liu Yan commanded again and again, "Come on, please go to the doctor and send someone to inform Master 2!" The mother-in-laws carried Nangong Xin into his room in unison, and Lin cried out in tears. One of the other two maids responded to the doctor, and the other hurriedly ran out of the shallow cloud courtyard to the second master''s study. "You ..." Liu Ye pointed at a little girl, "Go and see the situation of Qingya, wake up and report immediately!" The little girl answered in a hurry. Nangong Yan looked at Liu Ye''s conductor Ruoding, and gave a praise in his heart, ordered a few words to his son, and stepped into the room. Nangong Xin was lying in bed, still unconscious and not waking up. Lin is sitting on the bed calling his name heartbrokenly: "Xin brother, Xin brother ..." "Brother!" Nangong Nang walked to the bed, her heart was sour, her eyes were even wet. She stretched out her hands to provide a pulse for Nangong Xin, groaned for a moment, and took out the purse containing the silver needles: "My dear, it is better for me to get a needle for my brother." "No!" Lin cried, narrowed his eyes with disapproval, and said with a little excitement, "Sister, no, it''s not a joke to pierce the needle. It''s a mile when it''s stuck. It s a long way to go. After all, you re not going to study medicine until after the doctor arrives. If something goes wrong, her pair of children will be destroyed. At this time, Nangong Mu strode in. "What''s wrong with Xin?" "My brother is not awake, I''m thinking about giving him a shot." "My sister, beloved, you need to wait for a while, and let your brother do the work for the doctor." Nangong Mu Wenyan was a tone of coaxing the child, which made Nangong cry and laugh, she sighed. Now, I had to retract the silver needle. Anyway, because she is too young, her parents are not confident enough in her medical skills. It seemed that I had to wait for the doctor to come and look at the situation. At this moment, a girl-in-law hurried in. "Second Master, Second Lady, Third Girl, Sister Qingya wake up." "Then I''ll take a look." Nangong Yan said quickly. Anyway, she could not give her brother a needle for a while, so she might as well ask what happened to Qingya first. Nangong Aya quickly walked out of the room and turned to Qingya''s room. Qingya was lying pale on the bed, and when he saw Nangong entered, he struggled to get up and salute. "Qingya, you just lie down," Nangong asked indifferently, "what happened to you today when you accompanied your brother to fasting?" Qingya still insisted to sit up and talk back: "Thank you three girls." She said, her face was horrified, but she still tried hard to think about how they smashed the ghosts in the garden, and she turned pale Said, "The grimace suddenly appeared, and I was stunned by the slave ..." Ghost! ? The more Nangong Yu listened, the more ugly his face became. This is obviously that someone deliberately pretended to be a ghost. Is this person deliberately targeting brother? Who did that brother offend? "Three girls," Qingya looked at her timidly and asked, "Master Er is okay? All blame the slaves for being too courageous ..." She was worried and blamed. "My brother will be fine." Nangong Yan said coldly, then she said slowly, "You have a good rest." After that, she hurried out of Qingya''s room. At this time, Yier led a skinny woman to Nangong Yi in a hurry. "Three girls ..." Aunt gave a blessing to Nangong and introduced the wife, "Three girls, this is Mrs. Ning. Tonight she happened to be watching the night at the back door of the garden. Things are gone in a blink of an eye. " Nangong Yan looked at Mother Ning and asked, "Can you see what the man looks like? What did you throw?" Mrs. Ning was nearly fifty years old, and she looked very savvy. She limped to Nangong first, and then revered respectfully: "The man ran too fast and the slaves didn''t see clearly, but the slaves brought what they picked up." Then, she showed a blue color Bao Bao, said in his mouth, "This thing looked at the people, slaves deliberately found a cloth bag, the three girls still don''t look good, so as not to be surprised." "You can rest assured that I won''t be scared." Nangong Yan motioned to her to open the bag. My son immediately grasped it, took it three or two times and opened it, revealing one of the white clothes and a pale face mask. The people present at the scene took a breath of air, and saw that there were two black and faint eye holes dug in the grimace mask, **** tears were drawn under the eye holes, and the red tongue stretched out. After looking at the ghost mask, Nangong Yan focused his attention on the white dress. The needlework was crooked and not fine. People who made this dress were probably intentional, and because the time was too late. Made in a hurry. That is to say, it is not a long-planned plan, but it is most likely a sudden decision today. Nangong Nian rubbed the white dress with her fingers, and suddenly her heart moved. The fabric looked like ... A thoughtful expression appeared on her face. Chapter 68： nightmare Nangong Yu retracted her hand and instructed her: "Take it for Qingya ..." "Yes." Chen Erfu got herself and hurried to Qingya''s house. Nangong Yan said to Yimei: "Yimei, reward Ningzi two or two silver." Yimei immediately plugged a silver **** to Ningxi. Mrs. Ning took it with joy, and thanked him again and again: "Thank you three girls. Thank you three girls." "If you find anything else, report it immediately." "Yes, yes." Mother Ning responded hastily, and retired after the ceremony. At this time, Er Er came back with that bag. "Three girls, Qingya said that''s what she saw." Nangong nodded his head, "Okay, I know, you put this away. Let''s go and see my brother first." He raised his feet and walked to Nangong Xin''s room. When she returned to the door of Nangong Xin''s room again, Liu Yan was guarding the door. When she saw Nangong Yu, she greeted her hurriedly and said with anxiety, "Three girls, the doctor is here and is giving a needle to the second master." Nangong nodded his head, glanced worriedly, and went to wait for a while. The waiting time was always so difficult, she was almost sitting still ... I didn''t know how long it was, and finally heard the news from Nangongxin''s room, someone pushed out the door. "Doctor, what about a child?" This is Nangong Mu''s voice. The leisure in the past is no longer, only the worry of being a father. "Wake up in a while, but ..." the doctor hesitated. "The doctor is straightforward." "Lingzheng''s disease is caused by fright, and may be healed when he wakes up. Or maybe ..." The doctor paused, and said it truthfully, "Maybe he may fall into a nightmare because of excessive fear and cannot extricate himself." "How is this good?" Nangong Mu asked anxiously. "Hey, heart disease still needs heart medicine. If this happens, it depends on the family''s concern and let him come out of fear as soon as possible." The doctor sighed. "I will prescribe an antipsychotic medicine in a while, Eat first. " "Okay, okay, doctor, please." Nangong Mu quickly said. The sound of the footsteps of the two gradually drifted away. Nangong Ai stepped out of the room and entered Nangong Xin''s room. He just heard the sound of his mother''s surprise: "Xin Brother, Xin Brother, you are awake." Brother wakes up! Nangong Yan''s heart referred to his throat and speeded up subconsciously. "Mother, mother ..." Nangong Xin shouted weakly. A joy in Nangong Xin, my brother called his mother, that is to say that my brother recognized his mother, is it on behalf of his brother? She walked forward to Nangongxin''s bed with anticipation, but fell like an ice kiln. I saw that Nangong Xin wrapped herself into a cocoon with a quilt, and shrank at the innermost corner of the bed. His face was horrified and his eyes were dull. It was clear that Lin was in front of him, but he was like I didn''t see it like that, I kept yelling at my mother ... It was louder than loud. "Mother is here, mother is here ..." Lin''s heart was broken, and he rushed to hug Nangong Xin tightly. "Don''t be afraid, Brother Xin, no one dares to bully you!" But Lin s embrace did not wake up Nangong Xin. Nangong Xin slammed and kicked at Lin, immersed in his own world, and shouted: "Ghost, ghost, let me go! Mother, save me! Save I!" The grief of Lin''s face, even if he was hurt by Nangong Xin, he still held him tightly and refused to let go, his face already burst into tears: "Xin brother, Xin brother, is mother, mother is here." This scene showed that Nangong Yan was so distressed that the scene from the previous life could not help but emerge: the previous life, after the elder brother drowned, the mother also held the elder''s corpse in this way, and the tears continued to sorrow ... The disease became worse and worse, and finally fell into madness. In the blink of an eye, my once happy family was ruined! "Brother! We are here! There are no ghosts here!" Nangong Aya joined her mother and brother, crying sadly. However, Nangong Xin was still immersed in her own world, shouting "Ghost, ghost!" And then slammed heavily on Lin''s body. Lin cried out, and his whole body fell backward. Nangong Ai hurriedly supported her and looked nervously at Lin: "Mother, are you okay?" At this time, Nangong Mu returned, and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong? Is Xin brother awake?" "My brother woke up and woke up, but he didn''t recognize me and my mother." Nangong Yan''s eyes were as red as a rabbit, his lips trembling slightly. Nangong Mu frowned and looked at Nangong Xin, calling out: "Xin brother, Xin brother ..." But Nangong Xin didn''t even lift her head, her body shrank, her face buried in her knees, she couldn''t help shaking. "Dad, mother, let me try acupuncture for my brother!" Nangong Xu asked again. Nangong Mu turned to look at Nangong Yan, and said gently, "Dear sister, don''t worry. The doctor has prescribed a tranquillizer, wait for your brother to drink, and it will be all right after waking up." His expression was firm and his voice resolute. As if he said, Nangong Xin is not a big deal. Nangong chatted for a while, she just heard what the doctor said to Nangong Mu, but it wasn''t so understatement ... She glanced at Lin''s, she was silent, and said to herself: look again, maybe tomorrow brother really Enough. At this time, just listening to Nangong Mu asked again, "Sister Xi, you just met Qingya, what did she say?" Nan Gongxi said everything that Qingya said, and the ghost mask and white clothes just sent by Mrs. Ning. Lin''s words were almost furious, and he trembled, "Who is going to hurt my brother Xin this way!" After he said it, he sorrowed himself sadly, "They all blame me and failed to protect him. Son, let him be made like this! " Nangong Mu quickly remarked and comforted Lin: "If this is the case, it is no wonder that you are the prisoner''s mind. Even Xin Xin, a child with a good heart, won''t let it go. Don''t worry, I will definitely bring the prisoner If you get it out, Xiner will be fine. "Then he turned his head to Nangong and said," Sister, it''s too late, you go back to rest first. " Lin immediately turned his attention again and said, "Your dad is right, sister, go back to rest first. There is a mother here, don''t worry." Nangong shook his head and said, "Let''s wait for my brother to take soothe soup, and I''ll rest." "All right." Lin nodded and agreed. In this way, Nangong Xiong waited until Anshen Tang came, coaxed Nangong Xin to drink, and fell asleep, and then dragged his tired body out of Qianyunyuan and returned to Mozhuyuan. This night, Nangong Yu naturally failed to sleep well, and the sky just got up. After being washed by a couple of girls, and after having breakfast, she hurried to visit Nangong Xin in the shallow cloud courtyard. Chapter 69： Dislike (1) The atmosphere in Qianyun Courtyard was heavy, and the air was so depressed that it seemed as if the storm was coming. Girl-in-law and mother-in-law hurriedly walked, their faces were calm, and no one dared to smile at this time and make a loud noise. Last night, Master Er and Qingya bumped into ghosts in the garden. Master Er talked nonsense when he woke up. After taking Anshen Soup, he still hasn''t woke up. Maybe the second master really got caught by the ghost, and I think it makes people feel hairy ... Nangong Yuan took the strange atmosphere in the Asakusa courtyard and went straight to Nangong Xin''s room. She happened to meet Liu Ye at the door, and behind her was a little girl holding a food container. "I''ve seen three girls." Xiaoyao quickly saluted with Liu Ye. Nangong Nian nodded and said, "No courtesy." Then he hurriedly asked, "Liu Ye, how is your brother now?" "Take Anshen Soup last night, and I haven''t woken up yet." Liu Yan said with a sad face and sighed. "Three girls, two ladies have been taking care of the second master, almost no eyes closed last night, you help Advise how to care for your own body. " Nangong shouted, carefully pushed in the door, and made his steps light. In the room, Lin was still at the side of Nangong Xin''s bed, his eyes stared at Aier, his hands held his left hand tightly, and he refused to release it. "Mother-in-law." Nangong yelled softly. Lin''s head turned back. Only tonight, she seemed to be a few years old, her face pale, her expression swollen, her eyes swollen and red. Nangong Yi met with great distress and hurried forward: "Mother, why don''t you take good care of your body? In this way, my brother woke up and saw how uncomfortable!" "I''m fine." Lin smiled a little, and looked at Nangong Xin distressed. "I hope that when your brother is awake, he will see me at first glance, so he won''t be afraid!" Nan Gongxi sighed and said, "Where is Dad? He doesn''t advise you to order it." Lin quickly said, "Your dad advised me, but I was so worried that I couldn''t sleep ... he was here with me all night, and he was called out just after something happened in the front yard." "Daddy didn''t sleep all night?" Nangong Yan frowned slightly. "Your dad is also worried about your brother, he just refuses to leave," sighed Lin. "I persuaded him for a long time. He finally slept on the couch for two hours." Nangong''s expression became extremely serious: "Mother, please listen to your son." Lin''s expression looked slightly faint: "Sister, what''s wrong?" "You and Dad ca nt do this. You two have to take a good rest for a while. You ca nt do it all day and all night. No matter how your body ca nt stand it, it will pass into your grandmother s ears. Maybe you will blame you and you. brother." Lin was shocked when he heard his words, and Rugao awoke suddenly. Yes, if it is passed to the mother-in-law''s ears, although it is because of the beloved son''s enthusiasm and excuses, but he could not persuade the husband to return to the room to rest, but it is by no means a wife. Mother-in-law has always been displeased with herself. It''s better to be herself, but her brother Xin can''t be more disgusted by his grandmother! After figuring this out, Lin''s face showed firmness. "Sister, don''t worry, mother knows what to do." At this time, Ruyi just came in and reported: "The second lady, the third girl, Wang Xi is here." Wang Xi was naturally sent by Su. Lin hurriedly said, "Wu Wang, please come in." Chapter 70： Dislike (2) Wang Ye came in with a little girl with a serious expression. After she had saluted to Lin and Nangong, she said scrupulously: "Mrs. Er, the old lady heard about the second master, and sent the old man deliberately. The slave came to visit the second master, and told the second lady by the way, that the second lady worked hard to take care of the second master, wait for the second master to be good, and then go to Rongantang to ask for peace. Is it okay? Can the old slave be given a glance? " "Brother is still asleep, Wang Xi is here please." Nangong Yan led Wang Xi to the bed. Wang Yan glanced hurriedly, and saw Nangong Xin''s pale face. Even though he was unconscious, he still frowned, apparently falling into a nightmare. She quickly drew back her eyes and sighed secretly: Master Er was considered fateful. He fell off the rockery at the age of five and became a fool. He fell into the water not long ago, and this time it happened again ... I do nt know if I could Hold on. "The old slave brought the words here, and then went back to report to the old lady." Wang Yan said saluting and turned to leave. "Wang Xi," Nangong Xi shouted at her, "I''m going to greet my grandmother, it is better to walk with You." Wang Ye naturally nodded: "Three girls, please." Nan Gongyi bid farewell to Lin''s family, took Yimei, followed Wang Yun out of the shallow cloud courtyard, and came to Rong''an Temple. In the Rong''an Hall at this moment, not only Su''s, but Zhao''s, Nangongyu, Nangongyu, Nangonglin and Su Qingping who came to ask for An. Last night, Nangong Xin''s collision with ghosts was known to the Pufu government. Zhao and others were worried when they looked at it. Only Nangong Lin had a gloat in her eyes. Previously, her mother was severely punished by her grandmother because of her second aunt. It''s okay, the second aunt is finally revenge, even the ghost knows to help her mother out of this evil! Nan Gongxi salutes Su''s respectfully: "Granddaughter greets grandmother." Su raised her hand and said, "No courtesy." When Nangong stood up, she asked again, "How is Xin brother now? I heard that your father and mother haven''t squinted all night to take care of Xin brother?" There was a hint of displeasure in his tone. "Back to my grandmother, the doctor said that my brother was frightened and stunned. My brother took soothing soup last night, and he hasn''t awoken yet." Nangong replied respectfully. "My brother had an accident, and my mother was so worried that she didn''t squint. , Dad was worried about his brother and wanted to be with him. My mother couldn''t twist her dad, so I advised Dad to stay on the couch for one night. " Finally, Su''s face was a little slower: "What happened yesterday, and the government was shocked?" Listening to her tone, with distant discomfort, it seemed to blame them for making a fuss. "I was about to report my grandmother. The granddaughter had asked about the situation from Qingya''s mouth last night." Nangong said savvyly. "Last night, my brother and Qingya walked and digested in the garden, and I was suddenly led by a bell. After passing by, a white shadow emerged from behind the flowers, with a horrible face, as if demanding a ghost, which stunned my brother and Qingya. " "Enough!" Su scolded displeasingly, "What is the demand for a ghost? You mean that we are still haunted in our house! I think it''s clear that Xin brother is timid and has a glass of snakes. He scared himself! Talk kid, do nt follow it! Nangong Yan could not help but ridicule. Listening to Grandma''s tone, something went wrong. The first thing I was worried about was not the safety of my grandchildren, but the fear of a haunted scandal in the house! It''s a pity that even if grandmother is not kind, their children and grandchildren must not be filial! Chapter 71： Yasho "Grandma said that there is no haunting in this house, and it is ''human heart''!" Nangong said loudly. "At first, my granddaughter thought that my brother had read it wrong. The granddaughter was sure, someone turned out to be a ghost! " "What?" Su asked coldly. "A ghost mask and a white coat was dropped by the woman Ning because of the ghost woman who ran into the back door of the garden last night. The granddaughter brought it." Nangong Ai took it from Yimei. A blue baggage, hands folded. The eyes of all the people suddenly focused on the baggage, eyes were sharp, and they were thinking: Is it true that someone pretends to be scary? "Take it for me." Su Shi Shen said. "Aunt must!" Su Qingping said with anxiety, "Would such a pickle stain stain your old man''s eyes." "Aunt Ping''s statement is a little different." Nangong Yan said with a straight face, "The real pickle should be the human heart. My brother was a ghost yesterday and scared my brother. If you don''t check it out, check it out. People are coming out, and I don''t know who will be killed! " Having said that, she didn''t wait for Su''s reply to open up her baggage decisively ... Rao was ready for everyone. Seeing this, she couldn''t help taking a breath. This ghost mask is so stingy, it feels stingy during the day, let alone at night! "Ah ..." Nangong Lin even screamed for a moment, and the second half was tightly covered by her own hands. There was a cloud in Su''s eyes, but he still did not speak. Nangong Nun continued in a hurry and continued unhurriedly: "Grandmother, granddaughter had looked at the mask last night, but there was nothing special about it. Just this white robe, the granddaughter thought the cloth was Songjiang fine cloth." Nangong''s remarks were like a drop of water in a hot oil pan and a splash of noise. Su Shi heard his brow almost twisted into a frown. Songjiang fine cloth is a new fabric launched by Jinxiu Cloth only in the past year. The production of this fabric is small, and it can be said that it is in short supply. I have never bought this kind of fabric at all, but after I entered Beijing this time, someone showed me good things to Nangongfu and gave a few. Is it possible that this haunted thing has something to do with the master of the house? No matter who it is, it is a big joke! Spread it out for fear of becoming the laughingstock of the whole king! Su''s eyes were gloomy and he held his armrest tightly in his right hand. This fabric is ... Su Qingping''s eyes flashed, and she was curious and said, "I don''t think this fabric is special, it''s just a normal white fabric. How did Jieer think it was Songjiang fine fabric?" Nangong Yan picked up the white robe and said, "Everyone knows that although Songjiang thin cloth looks the same as ordinary thin cloth, it has a feature that it will become more snug and wicking when it encounters water. This cloth There are nt many horses in the house. Wang Ye, what am I saying right? " "Yes, three girls." Wang Xuan quickly said, "If the old slave remembered correctly, the three ladies in the house each got a horse, and the young lady and Su Biao girl also each got a horse." Zhao''s head nodded slightly: "It''s true." Su Qingping heard the words, but she was surprised, she said, "I, I also have ..." Then she suddenly blushed, "Yes, I remember, my aunt sent someone to send me one White fine cloth ... but my eyes are clumsy and I do nt know the gold inlaid, so that the pearl is dusted. "Afterwards, she lowered her head in shame, exposing a slender white neck, but there was a glimmer of dullness in her eyes. However, it turned out that it was Songjiang Xibu, and the servant who gave things to his aunt did not remind himself to make a joke! Nangong Lin was indignant: Neither of the serious ladies of Nangong Mansion could get it, but Su Qingping, such a poor relative who had no vision, got it, and her grandmother just went to the horizon! Sure enough, it is still the mother who is best for herself! Su Qingping turned loose again, her eyes twitched and she had an idea. She suddenly said to the maid Liu Rong, "Liu Rong, go and get my Songjiang fine cloth to show the three girls." "Yes, big girl." Liu Rong was led. Su Qingping lived in the side yard of Rong''an Church. It was not far away. After a while, Liu Rong brought a white cloth. At the gesture of Nangong Yu, Yi Mei stepped forward and replied, "The three girls are indeed Songjiang Xibu." Su Qingping couldn''t help but hook her corner of her mouth, and her eyes flashed with pride. Nan Gongxi took all this into her eyes, and her heart sank: reasonably, Su Shi hadn''t expressed her position yet, Su Qingping didn''t need to be so anxious to show innocence, but she chose to do so. Based on her own knowledge of this woman, Su Qingping never did anything useless, did she say ... Nangong Lin''s gaze fell on Su Qingping''s cloth, thinking that she was ashamed anyway, so she just stepped forward and said, "Sister Sister, my mother has made me a blouse from her Songjiang fine cloth, those shreds. It''s still there, and I''ll let Xing Yu pick it up. "She winked at the girl Xing Yu next to her, and Xing Yu immediately responded. "Trouble three sisters." Nangong Ai owed, and said to Yimei, "Yimei, go and get my mother''s Songjiang fine cloth ..." "This is not necessary." Zhao interrupted Nangong Yu, "how could the second sibling harm Xin brother?" Nangong Yu still insisted on her own opinion: "My aunt, naturally my mother will not harm Xin brother, niece is also afraid of having a thief. It is better to have a pair of evidence." Yimei quickly took the order and left. When the situation came to this point, Zhao could not help frowning. Now if she doesn''t stand again, as if her heart is guilty, she responds: "Yes, go and get me and my sister''s Songjiang fine cloth." "Yes, Madam." Ying Yan also retreated. Su was still sitting on the chair, looking dull, and said nothing. The waiting time was always so long. There was a moment of silence in Rong''an Hall. Nangong Lin quietly came over, pulled the sleeves of Lanangong and whispered, "Sister Three, who are you?" Nan Gongxi''s face looked like a smile, "How can I know this?" "Then who would you most like to find out?" Nangong Lin''s words were obviously bad intentions. A hint of embarrassment appeared on Nangong''s face: "Four younger sisters are wrong! I believe that no matter how big aunt, three younger sisters, and older sisters are, they will not do such a thing. But my sister''s tone is skeptical ... ... "She deliberately stopped talking. In fact, originally Nangong Yu also suspected the three Huang Huang. After all, Huang had recently taken hatred with herself and her mother, but now looking at Nangong Lin''s attitude, she can almost be sure that this matter has nothing to do with Huang. On the contrary, "her" ... Nangong Yu took a meaningful look at Su Qingping, and her aunt Ping''s cousin behaved strangely. Chapter 72： Suspect Su Shi heard the conversation between the two sisters, and her eyes fell sharply on Nangong Lin''s body. Her lips curled into a straight line and she did not speak, but the impassioned and imposing manner had been fully released by this look. Nangong Lin shook her head like a rattle, and said anxiously, "I, I didn''t mean that." But her heart was full of bitterness, and her intestines were blue. Even if I was quite sure that this matter could not be related to my mother Huang''s at all, I was standing by myself to see the excitement, what to do for a while, and trouble myself. At the same time, I was a little dissatisfied. If Nangong Yu was not in doubt, why should he investigate like this? The room was quiet for a while, until Xing Yu was the first to return with a jacket and some rags, followed by Yimei with a white cloth ... the last response was only one. , And his face is obviously not very good-looking. Zhao''s face suddenly darkened, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. However, Nangong Lin showed a gloating expression, and it seems that there is a good show between the long room and the second room. He should be stunned and said: "Big ... big lady ..." Or Nangong Yan said decisively: "Yes, you can just say something if you have something. If you have a grandmother, you won''t be wronged!" Zhao nodded to Ying Xu, Ying Xu said hardly: "Mrs. Xun, Madam, this Songjiang muslin is Madam ..." She hesitantly glanced at Nangong, "Big girl Yes, it''s gone! " Everyone heard the words, their eyes fell on Nangong Yu''s body, and Nangong Yu was astonished as soon as Wang Xun''s voice was down, and his face showed an incredible expression. Nangong Lin recovered her scar and forgot about the pain, and blurted out, "How is this possible? Is it the older sister ..." Zhao''s eyes fell on Nangonglin like winter''s ice. Nangong Lin couldn''t help fighting a cold war. Thinking of her aunt as the head mother in the house, offending her would definitely do more harm than good, so she hurriedly changed her mind: "It''s impossible for her to do such a thing!" Zhao Shi snorted coldly and withdrew her gaze. How could her sister-in-law do such a thing, but she couldn''t let people spill dirty water. "Don''t you think about it, did you put it in someone''s place, or who did you give it to?" Then, Zhao''s eyes fell on Nangong Yan, with deep meaning. Nangong Yu''s body trembled twice, her hands were slightly white with her fingertips, but she dared not say anything. Nangong Nang stepped forward and took two steps. The light-colored skirt dragged a gentle arc on the ground, only to hear her look frankly: "Grandmother, granddaughter Songjiang Xibu did not give away, but the granddaughter did not instruct any People do this! " "Sister Xi, what do you think of this?" Su''s eyes could not see the mood and anger, and fell lightly on Nangong Yu. "The granddaughter naturally believes in the elder sister." Nangong Yan said affirmatively, "The granddaughter thought that there must be someone stealing, wanting to plant dirty things, and maybe trying to make our sisters lose peace!" Su''s was very satisfied with Nangong''s answer. No matter how she excused Nangong, she was even more convincing without the hardship of Nangong. But in the second half of Nangong''s words, she thought more deeply. If the long room and the second room are at odds with each other, who will benefit? Su''s eyes fell on Nangong Lin, could not help wondering if it was a ghost in Sanfang? Nangong Yu''s words also relieved Zhao''s sigh of relief, but he did not completely relax. This Nangong Xin''s frightened incident had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t want to care about the troublesome gossip. But now it''s catching the ducks on the shelves. On this day, if the prisoner who pretends to be a ghost is out, her sister-in-law is suspected. Thinking of this, Zhao''s eyes gradually became sharper. When she heard that her daughter''s Matsue was gone, she was stunned. The first reaction in her mind was how to get her daughter out of it, although she believed in her daughter that she would never do that. She knew everything about the house, but she couldn''t understand everything. But to this day, this matter is not only to be investigated, but also thoroughly investigated, and her sister-in-law must not be criticized! "Mother." Zhao''s eyes were all red, "As sister-in-law just said, sister-in-law can''t do such a thing. Daughter-in-law please ask your elderly to be your sister-in-law. You must return her An innocence! " "Yes, everyone in the courtyard of the young lady is in jail?" Su''s face was covered with frost, her eyes frosty. She has another idea at this moment. If the purpose of the person behind is to make the long room and the second room out of harmony, then you must check! Should bow down and answer: "Just watch." Su''s eyes were cold like a life-saving knife, and he said, "The big girl was stolen in the courtyard, and the aunts and wives were not good in the nursing home. Each of them hit the top ten boards before searching their house. Alas, it is up to you and Ying Ai to do this. " "Yes." The two uncles led away. After hearing the words, Zhao''s mind was relieved, and he let his heart down. First, Nangong''s words came first. Now, Su''s publicly settled the theft in Nangong''s courtyard. In the future, who would dare to involve this matter with his daughter? Nangong quietly sits on a chair, waiting for the further development of the situation. Dong here, everyone was holding their breath, no one dared to say one more word. I do nt know how long to wait, Wang Xi hurriedly returned with a bag, and should be followed by honey, and behind them were three women, or two stout women. The woman in blue fine cloth came in and pressed her rudely to her knees. "Old lady, this was searched out from the woman-in-law''s house." Wang Xun invited me to open the bag. Everyone was clear, but it was some white shreds. Zhao immediately reacted, his gaze hitting the flower lady kneeling down the hall like a sharp blade. The mother-in-law fought a cold war in a spirited manner, and fell to her knees all at once, begging for mercy: "Old lady forgiveness, slavery deserves to die, stole the big girl''s stuff ... slavery will never dare." His forehead knocked down on the ground again and again, and the sound of "" sounded, and his forehead was instantly purple. When the Zhao family heard that the mother-in-law had confessed that she had snatched the Songjiang fine cloth from Nangongyu, her anger came out like a tide, and her **** became angry and yelled at the mother-in-law. It s really heartbreaking to have something to do with the master! Who knew that the mother-in-law called out injustice: "Slaves stole things, but they didn''t do anything to marry the master. Slaves were wrong!" Chapter 73： quibble "Bold slave, dare to call injustice, didn''t you frighten Xin as a ghost last night?" Zhao''s teeth gritted her teeth. If she didn''t care about the image, she really rushed up and stole the evil slave. "Yes, yes, last night it was the slave slave who scared the second master and the slave slave was guilty. But the slave slave was not intentional." Although the confession was confessed, she was still dying and quibbleed. For the big girl, the slaves did not expect that the stolen items were so precious. "Then, she began to scratch her head again and again." The slaves were not intentional, the slaves were not intentional. "Speaking of later, she was almost His voice was like he was singing a big show. Zhao was almost chuckled: "You slave stole something, how dare you blame it for being too precious? How dare you say it was not intentional?" Nangong Yu was thoughtful, and said, "If you say so, Flower Lady, what you originally wanted to steal was just ordinary fabrics commonly used in the government, but you stole something because you didn''t know the goods. Exposed. "Then, she glanced at those pieces of shredded cloth." Otherwise, there would be no such evidence. " The mother-in-law of flowers sullenly and frightened, begging for mercy: "Yes, yes, slaves are guilty, but slaves really didn''t have the intention to scare the second master." Nangong Yu Yingying stepped forward and said to Su Shi: "Grandma, since she has pleaded guilty, please do as the government rules!" When the mother-in-law heard the words, she looked pale, and her whole body strength collapsed to the ground as if drained. She never thought that the third girl was such a reaction. She didn''t ask why she wore a ghost face and white clothes at all, but let Su''s convict him directly, without even asking anyone behind her for instructions! Su is also a bit surprised: "Sister, you don''t want to ask any more?" "That''s it." Zhao said resentfully, "Why do you have to ask who directed it?" "No, no one instructed." The mother-in-law shook her head again and again. "Uncle Auntie, the mother-in-law was the grandmother''s dowry, and was later assigned by the grandmother to the sister-in-law''s office. It can be said to be quite respectable in the government. If there is a messenger, you can instruct her to do this. Stealing, or even damaging his brother, there must be something in the hands of the ambassador. It may not be easy to let her relax. "Nangong Yu analyzed it in an orderly manner. As for the mother-in-law''s mouth shouting something out of no intention, Nangong Nian sniffed at it and was too lazy to argue with chaos. Su''s face was as dark as a witch''s face, and the act of the mother-in-law made her look shameless. The mother-in-law lowered her head, a flash of fear flashed in her eyes, and thought: How could the three girls know? Just guessing? Zhao''s anger was unsettled, and he resentfully said: "Then hit the dead, I won''t believe she will not admit it." Although the mother-in-law denied that she was instructed, Zhao did not believe her words. Desire to ask for a result. If the mother-in-law''s face is dead, her fear is entangled in her limbs, making her unable to move. In fact, as early as the moment when he was exiled, he knew in his heart that even if he did not die, he would be peeled off, but now it seems that he cannot survive. But the thought of death made the mother-in-law feel uneasy, really unwilling. She doesn''t want to die, she really doesn''t want to die. She looked at Su Qingping for help, and her lips moved twice. Su Qingping twirled Pa Zi in her hands, but she was very annoyed with Hua Fuzi. This mother-in-law is really unfavorable. She has made such a big mistake and left the existing evidence to the present. It is really a death! But if he doesn''t help to say a few words of pleading, in case the dead woman is in trouble, it will be herself. "Auntie, the mother-in-law said vocally that no one had instructed her, so why did she do it for no reason?" Su Qingping showed confusion, and then persuaded the mother-in-law to say, "Flower-girl, you It s true! To be honest, maybe my aunt will lose her hair, and if you do nt, you can save a little life. There was a glimmer of hope in the mother-in-law''s eyes. "Slave tricks, slaves tricks." Just listening to her crying crying, "Slaves think of slaves'' grandson Changming, uncomfortable for a while, then got a bad mind, want to scare the second master to relieve their anger. But slaves I really didn''t expect to scare the second master! " Su Qingping asked in surprise: "You still have a grandson, but what does this have to do with Xin?" "Master Er then fell off the rockery ... My Changming also fell to death." The mother-in-law''s face was so heartbroken that tears were falling down like rain. "That was the case." Su Qingping showed sympathy and looked decently towards Su''s Tao. "Auntie, although the act of the mother-in-law is indeed disgusting, it is pitiful to look into it. Not as good Give her a life. " "How can this be." Zhao''s first jumped out to oppose, and the dignity can no longer be maintained. "This cheap sister-in-law stole sister-in-law''s things, and tried to marry sister-in-law, and cramped her skin. I''m sorry! " "Large cousin, I don''t think this woman-in-law has the intention to marry her sister-in-law." Su Qingpingrou said, "Otherwise, the broken cloth will not be left, and it will be plain evidence." "Ping Cousin seems to make a lot of sense." Nangong Gong deliberately sent a first suppression, then "Is Ping Cousin able to guarantee that when we find out that the big sister Songjiang Xibu is gone, when everyone puts When the skeptical eyes were on the older sister, would this woman-in-law stand up and clarify for the older sister for the first time? "She asked coldly, her dark eyes staring at Su Qing Ping watch. "What''s more, after all these years, the mother-in-law has not acted unwillingly. Why now she can''t hold her back, has anyone been encouraged?" "I ..." Su Qingping was shocked, but felt an invisible pressure to cover her head. Of course she can''t guarantee it, so what guarantee does she have? Didn''t really get involved. "Mr. Hua, what are you unwilling to do!" Nangong Yan quietly said, "Isn''t your Changming encouraging the reason why my brother went to the rockery?" Mrs. Hua shivered tremblingly, her lips pursed twice, she could not speak any more, she could only look forward to Su Qingping with anticipation. Su Qingping gritted her teeth, and said shamefully, "It turned out that this kind of thing happened in the past, but I didn''t understand the reason, and begged for the wrong feelings." Then he sighed and said, "The granddaughter of Huahuazi is born of grandson Death, and after doing this series of wrong things, looking at it is really hateful and pathetic ... "Speaking later, her tone revealed a little sympathy," In fact, it is also a poor man. " Chapter 74： Settled "Aunt Ping Piao is kind and cares about the old incense of the old servant with the mother-in-law, but it is wrong, it is wrong, and she cannot be wiped out because she sees her old and poor." Authentically, Jiucheng is already convinced that the person behind the instructions is Su Qingping. Although she could not wait for the woman to be broken into pieces, she remained calm on the surface. Zhao also said indignantly: "Slaves like the mother-in-law should have killed something." With that, she looked suspiciously at Su Qingping, and was suspicious in her heart: this Su Qing Today, Ping is helping the wife talk, isn''t it a bit nasty? Su Qingping was frightened by Zhao''s eyes and never dared to speak again. Su''s gaze was like a poisoned arrow hitting the mother-in-law, and she said coldly: "Come here, hold down the mother-in-law, hit the thirty big board again, and then the medicine is dumb, and it will be sold. "Su''s voice was as cold as a cold wind. Hua Fuzi''s body was cold, as if she had fallen into the cold ice water, and she felt cold all over. Fear and despair lingered uncontrollably from her heart. Soon, two women came up, blocked her, and dragged her down. The mother-in-law was motionless like a puppet, but her eyes were staring at Su Qingping''s heart full of resentment. If she did not force herself, why would she fall into such a situation. But she couldn''t say anything, for Liu Rong, she couldn''t say anything. Eventually she closed her eyes in despair, and the two women pulled her out of Rong''antang. Zhao''s brows frowned slightly, and she still felt unhappy, she always felt that there was a master behind the scenes. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Su Qingping with suspicion, and the more she looked, the more suspicious she was. Su Qingping''s heart was in a state of perplexity. Even if she knew that the mother-in-law would not offer herself, she was still in a state of unease. Now it is like a thorn in Zhao''s view. But the thought of Zhao had to be skeptical at best. Without evidence, she could not move herself at all, and she calmed down quickly. It''s just a pity that I can''t help but have such a good piece of chess as Huahuazi. She could have thought that if she could marry Nangong Cheng successfully, she could continue to work secretly for her, so that she could quickly gain a foothold in Nangongfu, but now she ca nt. Nangong Lin stepped forward and congratulated: "Congratulations to your elder sister, you have got the wrong." Nangong Yuan looked indifferent: "What''s so good about this happening in the house." Su glanced lightly at everyone, "Well, now that things have been figured out, let''s break up separately. I''m tired." She rubbed her eyebrows tiredly. "Yes, mother (grandmother) (aunt)." When everyone was ready to retreat from Su''s salute, suddenly a girl wearing a stone blue armor stepped in and hurriedly walked in. After being blessed, she looked eagerly and reported: "Old lady, I just sent someone from Asakumoin Said, Master Er was awake, but the situation was not so good. "Followed, and said to Nangong," Three girls, Madam let you hurry over! " Su frowned, a little annoyance flashed in his eyes, and said coldly: "It''s just a small scare, why is that! Send someone to invite the doctor again." "Yes!" Nangong Yan shook his fist and let go, with a look of anxiety on his face, and said, "Grandma, granddaughter will retreat first." Su Shi waved his hand casually, "Go." Nan Gongyi made another ceremony, and then hurried out of Rong''an Hall and speeded up to go to the shallow cloud courtyard. As soon as Nangong entered the door, he heard Lin cried sadly: "Brother Xin ..." There was a hint of despair in his voice. Nangong took three steps and made two steps, rushed to Nangong Xin''s bed, and his heart was cut like a knife. I saw my brother lying on the bed with gold paper on his face, almost out of breath. Nangong Ai hurried forward to take a pulse for Nangong Xin, and suddenly sank. She withdrew her hand, and hurriedly asked, "Mother, what''s going on? Why did my brother''s condition worsen so quickly?" "My sister, brother Xin wakes up shortly after you leave, but it''s still not good. Your father invited several doctors to come for treatment ... I didn''t expect to take the doctor''s soup, but ..." At this point, Lin''s tears were flowing like tears. Nangong Yan closed her eyes and said to the girls in the room, "You go down first." "Yes." The maidservants responded, and the fish came out. Nangong Yu again took out the purse with silver needles and said, "My dear, let me give my brother a needle." Lin looked at Nangong Yan with tears in his eyes and was trying to stop him, but when he heard Nangong Yan''s next words, he swallowed them back. "My dear, my brother is in a critical situation right now. I will use the emergency method written in my grandfather''s medical book for a while. I will surely stabilize my brother''s condition. My dear, believe me!" Lin Shi nodded involuntarily when he looked at Nangong''s firm and confident eyes. Anyway, so many doctors are at a loss, it''s better to let my sister-in-law try ... Nangong sighed to see Lin agree, finally relieved. She was really afraid of her mother''s opposition and delayed her brother''s illness. Fortunately, her mother agreed. Nangong Yu opened the silver needle bag, took needles, twisted needles, tied needles, and the movement was smooth and elegant, like flowing clouds and flowing water. Lin looked stunned aside, followed by unstoppable pride. Lin was born in the Xinglin family, and her father is a lively daughter. Of course, she knows that her daughter is very extraordinary. It turned out that her daughter''s medical practice had already exceeded her imagination. But she did not feel weird. In her eyes, her father can prescribe prescriptions at the age of seven or eight, and her brother reads hundreds of medicines at the age of six. The ability of her daughter only shows that she inherited Lin''s high medical talent . "Okay." At this time, Nangong Yan took back the last shot and made a pulse for Nangong Xin, a faint smile appeared on his face, "Brother is temporarily out of danger." Lin looked nervously at Nangong Xin, and he looked much better. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and hurriedly asked, "When will your brother wake up?" "My dear, you can rest assured that I will heal my brother." Nangong Yan promised in a low voice. What she meant was that Nangong Xin''s condition had only been temporarily controlled and had not been cured. Lin''s heart was a little disappointed, but thinking that her daughter had just pulled her son back from the ghost gate, she couldn''t help but be full of confidence in her daughter''s medicine, saying, "Okay, my mother believes you." Nangong Yan shook his fists and secretly decided that she must cure her brother. Before that, she had to be prepared ... Chapter 75： Night visit It was late, and Nangong lay quietly on the carved mahogany bed, and went to sleep. At first, everything in the dream was so beautiful. My father and mother were still there, my brother was all right, the family gathered in the courtyard, smiling happily and talking ... But all of a sudden, everything seemed to be stunned, as if a thick mist separated between himself and his loved ones. A ghastly grimace suddenly emerged from the thick fog, and it instantly shattered and dissipated. Then, I saw my elder brother Nangong Xin lying on the ground pale, without breathing ... No, it shouldn''t end like this! Her heart seemed to be choked and she was out of breath ... Nangong opened her eyes sharply, and took a big breath, but then she felt that something was wrong and she was clearly not in a dream anymore. Why did she still feel that her chest was being held down by something? No, it seems like something is really on your chest! Nangong Yu stretched out his hand and felt that there was a furry piece under him, as if there was something wet and licked his palm. Rao was timid with Nangong Hyun, and was shocked with cold sweat. What exactly is it? Nangong was bold and sat upright. At this time, his eyes had adapted to the dark environment in the room. The bright moonlight came in through the window, and he could dimly see things. A furry little boy grunted from her chest and fell to the bed, with long white hair and gold and blue squinting eyes. "Meow!" It yelled softly at Nangong, looking very aggrieved. The kitten is so cute that it can''t be hugged, so I caressed it, but ... This is wrong! The alarm bell in Nangong''s head was a masterpiece. Someone must have entered his room and put the kitten on his chest. What does this person want to do? Thinking of this, Nangong Yu is at ease, at least this person should not have come to ask for his own life, otherwise, he would have gone to Huangquan long ago. So where is this person now, is he gone? Or peeking out in the dark? Nangong Yan could not help frowning, feeling uncomfortable. Should he lie to him? Nangong hesitated in his heart, and at this moment, a dark shadow came to Nangong''s bed. "Smelly girl, you can still be so angry, you still have a feeling of stun!" The young man laughed loudly, sounding like a pearl, very sweet, but Nangong''s brows were so frightened that he could pinch the mosquitoes. It''s him again! Why is it him again! Why wouldn''t he let her go! Nangong looked up helplessly, looking at the boy. Between the moonlight, the two eyes stood opposite each other. The juvenile facial features are excellent and delicate, a pair of dazzling Dan Fengyan staring at her for a moment, suddenly aggrieved and asked: "stinky girl, do you feel guilty these two days ?!" Nangong sighed: What''s crazy about this product? Do you want the wicked to sue? She rubbed her forehead and asked, "What about Yimei? You won''t stun her again." Yimei and Jiuer took turns sleeping in the side room and stood by at any time. Some wind and grass would wake up, let alone such a big one now. Quiet. "How could I do such a thing!" Xiao Yizhenzhen retorted remarkably, "I just gave her some medicine!" Is he reasonable? !! Nangong almost walked without a kick. "Smelly girl, don''t want to lead the topic!" Xiao Yiyi continued angrily. "You said that I had a recipe for attracting rats, but after I made it, there was no rat, and a little milk cat You can do me a terrible job! Say, did you deliberately say the wrong recipe and deliberately rectified me to make me ugly? " Nangong raised his forehead with a headache: "The formula I gave was absolutely not wrong." But I thought to myself: This bear child can avoid the family and sneak into Nangongfu silently. This point is indeed consistent with Xiao Yi, the killer of the previous life. It''s just that his current mentality is just a playful bear child, so this extraordinary martial arts is like a child getting a weapon with a great lethality! Xiao Yi looked indignant and stared at Nangong Yan: "Then why is there such a small milk cat?" "There are only two possibilities." "Which two?" "Either your character is bad, or you got the medicine wrong!" Nangong Ai said angrily. Xiao Yi would not admit that he was of bad character, and stared rightly at Nangong Yan: "Smelly girl, I obviously made it according to the formula you said, how could it be wrong?" Then, he took one from his arms. The paper bag opened. "Look, this is the medicine I made out of your recipe. What''s wrong!" "Meow! Meow!" The little **** cat jumped off the bed lightly, biting Xiao Yi''s robe and stepping on his boots, his tail fluttered happily. "Seeing, seeing ..." Xiao Yi''s bitter face seemed to step on something that shouldn''t be stepped on, "It''s here again." Nangong Ai leaned down slightly, and when she smelled it, she counted it. She said with a twitch, "It''s wrong." She pointed at the medicine packet in Xiao Yi''s hand and said, "A blind medicine is wrong!" "How could it be wrong?" Xiao Yi remembered the formula fluently. "... I remember these medicines right?" "Wrong." Nangong looked dumb and determined. "Which is wrong?" Xiao Yi jumped anxiously, "You say it!" Nangong Yu didn''t embarrass him, and he said directly, "I said Tianyuan grass root, but you put Tianyuan grass leaf." "Because of this?" Xiao Yi''s eyes widened and looked skeptical. "As the saying goes, the difference is thousands of miles away." Nangong chuckled coldly, then hooked his mouth with interest, "I did not expect that Tianyuan grass roots would be replaced with Tianyuan grass leaves, so interesting ... "It''s not fun at all!" Xiao Yi interrupted her angrily, while repacking the pack of medicine, she moved her feet stiffly, trying to break the little milk cat away. Nangong Yan looked at him, and felt secretly funny in his heart. This **** of killing was actually afraid of cats! "Okay, you can go now." Nangong yawned and began to catch people sleepily. Xiao Yi was very dissatisfied and said, "Hey, smelly girl, I finally came here. You didn''t even receive tea, so you started to catch people? You don''t understand hospitality too!" Nangong Yan thought that I didn''t have an unsolicited guest like you. He pointed his finger at the round table in the center of the room and said, "The tea is over there, please help yourself." Xiao Yi really poured himself a cup of tea, and Nangong shouted anxiously: "Hey, wait, that''s ..." Xiao Yi, however, did not wait for Nangong Yan to finish his speech, and drank it. Nangong Yan looked weird, and silently swallowed the words around his mouth. Forget it, don''t tell him, it''s her tea cup as well. However, this tea cup cannot be used again! Chapter 76： Co-star Xiao Yi finished his tea and felt a bit relieved. A handsome face came to Nangong Ai and said, "Smelly girl, Benshiko has always had a clear grudge. You helped Benshiko to point out this mistake, even if Benshizi I owe you a favor. If you have any requirements, you can say it. "He looks high, as if to say, this is your great honor. "I didn''t ask," Nangong said quietly. "Did you not say that I still owe you a favor? Now it''s just offsetting!" I thought to myself: I just want you to leave here quickly. "That wouldn''t work!" Xiao Yi rebuffed, "This is the same size! Of course you owe this child! Of course, you still owe it!" He said suddenly, his tone changed, "Since you intend to give up this opportunity, Ben Shizi certainly doesn''t mind. " Nangong Yan thought for a while, she seemed to be missing something, so she said, "Why not? You help me find a ghost mask, the scarier the better." The ghost mask she found was taken away by her grandmother as evidence. So I had to find another one. "Ghost mask?" Xiao Yi suddenly became interested, his eyes sparkled, "What do you want to do? Dressing as a ghost is scary?" Then, he said with a stunned expression, "Yes, when I came in, I heard something. People talk about your elder brother being frightened by a ghost ... Smelly girl, do you want to pretend to be the one who hurt your elder brother? Who is that person? May I help you, I ll tell you Ah, I''m good enough to be a ghost, please find me. "He said like a string of bullets, so that Nangong Yan couldn''t stick in his mouth. "What are you asking so much?" Nangong said indignantly, "find the mask, and you will be fine." "How do you do that? As the saying goes, do good things to the end, send Buddha to the west, how can things be done halfway." Xiao Yi persisted in entanglement with Nangong h, an unsuccessful oath. Nangong was speechless. This Xiao Yi''s absurdity is really a lot, and she was dizzy. Forget it, send him away first, and talk about things later. "I really want to be a ghost with a ghost mask, but it''s not others, but my brother." "What?" Even Xiao Yi was dumbfounded, swallowed and said, "Smelly girl, your brother is just a ghost and scared. If you come again, you won''t be scared to make him sick?" "What do you know, that''s called attacking poison with poison." Nangong Yan glanced at him coldly. "Fighting poison with poison, it sounds like it makes sense." Xiao Yimo rubbed his hands, eagerly touched his chin, and suggested himself, "Then let me be the ''poison''." "No!" Nangong Yan refused without thinking. "Why?" Xiao Yinu nodded, looking unconvinced. "If you act as a ghost and scare my brother, what if my brother hits you, what can you do if you fight back?" Nangong Zhengzheng said. "My brother is weak and can''t help your fist." "I thought what was the matter, such a trivial matter, simple, big deal, I promise, I can''t fight back, I can''t scold the head office." Xiao Yi patted his palm, "We just decided so happily. See you tomorrow night. "As he said, he physically turned his window out of Nangongyu''s house, and disappeared into the vast night. Nangong yelled, she hadn''t agreed yet! In the early morning of the next day, Yi Mei was shocked when she entered Nangongyu''s room. "Here, where''s this?" She stared at the little white milk cat in surprise. "Oh, maybe I came in through the window last night." Nangong said with a flushed face. Looking through the window? Yimei looked skeptically at the window, and thought, "With the height of the window, can this little milk cat who is obviously only about a month old turn over?" In the blink of an eye, the sky was dark again. In the night sky, the moon was faint and the stars were sparse. Tree shadows opened their teeth and danced in the night. The wind blew the treetops and made a deep whining sound. Moonlight spilled through the windows on the floor of the room and was divided into compartments by the window rafters. A strange white shadow drifted to the bed, a pale hand strangled the teenager''s thin white neck, cold and biting. As if the boy in the dream had felt something, he opened his eyes sharply, and stared up timidly, facing the other person''s eyes. Under the pale moonlight, the blue-faced fangs are terrible! Fear sprang from the bottom of the teenager''s heart uncontrollably, spreading quickly, the body began to shiver uncontrollably, and even his teeth began to fight. Suddenly, a clear female voice, like the voice of Tian Lai, flowed into the youth''s heart. "Evil, let go of my brother!" A little girl in green clothing flew to the bed, confronting the "evil" without fear. The nine-year-old girl has dark hair, lighter eyebrows than Yuanshan, and her eyes are as big and bright as black pearls. Fair skin can be broken. At this moment, the little girl held her head high, her eyes wide and round, "Evil, go away! You are not allowed to hurt my brother!" "Evil" took back his pale hand, grabbed the little girl''s right arm instantly, and said quietly, "Then you go with me to your place for your brother." His voice floated coldly, as if from Jiuyou Hell It sounds chilling. The little girl was desperately struggling, with a little tear in her eyes, and looked pitifully at the boy on the bed, asking for help: "Brother, brother, help me quickly." The voice was mellow and tender, and taught people to feel bad. "Evil" sneered, as if he was a bully who teased the people: "Come on, call on, so that no one will come to rescue you if you break your throat." The little girl glared and said loudly, "You bullshit, my brother said he would protect me." With a little effort, "Evil Ghost" put the little girl in her arms and said, "Your brother can''t save you, you still obediently go to the city with me, be my ghost bride, and have a bunch of ghost dolls Come on! " "I don''t want it." The little girl looked pale and looked sadly at the young man in the bed. "Brother, brother, wake up quickly, save me, I don''t want to go to the prefecture ... you said you would protect your sister ... ... "she begged, a tear, which shocked the young man on the bed. "Useless, useless." "Evil" held the little girl tightly. "Go, follow me to the prefecture." Then, she restrained the little girl to float outwards, but the next moment Then, the "evil spirit" made a weird "snoring" sound, and then bowed his head to the little girl dissatisfied and said: "Smelly girl, I''m doing so hard to help you, you still beat me." "Xiao Yi, acting is acting, you hold it so tightly that you want to dry?" The little girl gnawed her teeth, and Su Bai''s hand was still twisting **** the waist of the "evil spirit". Yes, this so-called evil spirit is Xiao Yi! In the end, Nangong Yu failed to resist Xiao Yi''s entangled water-milling efforts, and could only agree to let him play the role of evil spirit. Obviously, the young God of Killing is particularly interested in acting, and he is very active every time! Chapter 77： Fighting Ghosts (1) "Isn''t this all trying to be realistic? Huang Mao, one of you, you thought that this son would eat your tofu!" Xiao Yi said unbearably. "What to eat, you have to eat me!" Nangong Yan''s acting skills were obviously superior, and his cute little face suddenly showed a look of terror, and his eyes looked at the boy in bed with despair, crying, " Brother, help, I am going to be eaten by evil spirits. " Xiao Yi stretched out his hand on Nangong''s soft and delicate face and gave a disgusting laugh: "Hehe hee, soft, white, like a big white bun, it must taste good." He lowered his head. Nangong Yi stared at Xiao Yi fiercely, and then stared at Nangong Xin on the bed with a clear look, softly shouting, "Brother, the ghost is going to eat me, help!" Nangong Xin''s heart shook again, as if a hammer had hit him hard in her head. The whole body bounced off the bed, picked up a pillow, got out of bed with bare feet, eyes split, and yelled: "Hate Goblin, let go of my sister! " Xiao Yi stunned, Nangong Yu was shocked and happy, turned his head, and saw Nangong Xin Ya Qing''s long hair scattered loosely, holding his pillow in his hands, and rammed towards them. "Brother!" Nangong Yan cried with joy, and whispered to Xiao Yi, "Hey, my brother is fine, you can let go of me." "How does this work, a full set of acting, how can it be abandoned halfway?" Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows. Nan Gongxi gave Xiao Yi an angry look. "You don''t let go, believe it or not, I''ll make you a cat every day?" Xiao Yi suddenly cooled his back and let go of his hands subconsciously, thinking: This stinky girl is so ghostly, it really can be done like this! By this time, Nangong Xin had rushed behind Xiao Yi, and the pillow was thrown heavily on Xiao Yi''s body, while shouting: "Let you catch my sister! Kill you! Kill you!" Nangong Yan took the opportunity to get out of a short body and praised, "Brother, it''s great." Nangong Xin was happy when she heard the words, and the pillow continued to slap Xiao Yi, comforting in his mouth: "Don''t be afraid, my brother will protect you." The pillow fell on Xiao Yi like a raindrop. Xiao Yi flexed to dodge left and right, while grabbing the pillow with his right hand lightningly, and arbitrarily set aside. Nangong Xin rubbed his fists, waved his fists, and started chasing the evil spirits in his eyes, vowing to run them away. Xiao Yi reluctantly scrambled in the room. No way, who asked him to promise that the stinky girl could not fight back, scolded him, and could not reveal his identity to anyone! Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yi, howling, and couldn''t stop his mouth from laughing, his mouth desperately encouraged Nangong Xin: "Brother, cheer up, brother!" So Nangong Xin pursued even more vigorously. Xiao Yi was so angry that her nose was crooked, and she said: This little thing with no conscience was thinking of her brother with all her heart. Thinking of this, he didn''t know why there was something weird ... It seemed a bit sour, which was really unpleasant. It''s more uncomfortable than hitting a fist! Xiao Yi has no intention of staying here anymore, while Nangong Xin was chasing breathlessly, he floated out of the house ghostly, but left a demonstrative sentence before leaving: "Hey, I Will come back again! " Nangong Yan secretly grinds his teeth: things are over, and you don''t need to come again. Nangong Xin waved his fist in the air, and said to the "evil spirit": "Hmm, there is me, evil spirit you don''t want to take my sister!" Chapter 78： Fighting Ghosts (2) Seeing that the "evil spirit" was finally beaten away, Nangong Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and finally couldn''t help but sat down on the ground. "Brother, get cold carefully, and lie down on the bed." Nangong Ai stepped forward and raised Nangong Xin in pain. Nangong Xin sat back on the bed with the help of Nangong Yu. He patted Nangong Yu''s head to appease him: "Don''t be afraid of my younger sister, if the evil spirit comes again, my brother will beat him away." "Brother is awesome!" Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Xin with admiration, clasped his hands on his chest, "Even the evil spirits were run away." Nangong Xin was so proud that her tail was about to rise to the sky. "Yeah, it''s me who drove the evil spirit away." Nangong chuckled his lips and said, "But my brother, tonight you are running away evil spirits. Don''t tell others, it''s our two secrets." "why?" "Because if anyone knows that his brother can even run away with evil spirits, he will be jealous of his brother, and then he will desperately trouble his brother so that he cannot eat well, sleep well, or play badly ..." "How can this be done!" Nangong Xin nodded quickly, "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." After getting the assurance from Nangong Xin, Nangong Yu gave up half of his heart. That s when she started talking about her business. She carefully watched her brother s look and asked softly, Brother, do you remember the thing you saw with Qingya last night? "Remember ..." Nangong Xin was pale and frightened, "Sister, terrible, terrible!" Then he suddenly waved his fist twice and laughed, "But now I''m not afraid, if that''s evil "Ghost No. 1" dare to come again, I must run away like "Evil Ghost No. 2". His eyes flashed with a firm and shining light. Nangong Yu nodded comfortably and asked, "Brother, what did you do since you got up yesterday, do you remember?" "Of course I remember." Nangong Xin immediately said, with a "sister you look down on me too" expression. "Really? Brother, tell me, what did you eat, what did you do, what did you play that day?" Nangong Yan deliberately made a curious look. When Nangong Xin saw her sister''s expression of interest, she immediately expressed her interest. What did I eat from the morning, who did I meet, what did I say, and I said everything in detail. When he talked about meeting Nangong Cheng and Su Qingping when the paper kite was released in the afternoon, there was a flash of light in Nangong Cheng''s eyes. Su Qingping! It really is you! Although Nangong Yan has always kept Su Qingping secretly aware of her, Su Qingping and her uncle''s development is still beyond her expectations. In less than one month, the two have secretly passed the song! What about past lives? Has this happened in previous lives? If so, why did Su Qingping choose her father instead of her uncle? This long night was finally over. Lin came to see his son early in the morning and found that he was miracle-wise. Lin immediately cried with joy while holding his son, while Nangong Mu was relieved. He knew in his heart that if something really happened to his son, his wife could not bear it. Some people rejoice, others are shocked. The well-informed Su Qingping also heard the news that Nangong Xin was awake and recovered, and her heart was throbbing. Lest Nangong Xin say something so that he could point the finger at himself. When thinking of this, Su Qingping was annoyed with Hua Fuzi. This stupid woman stole the precious fabric without eyesight, but still greedy to leave the rest of the fabric, which makes people catch a manifestation. Almost didn''t involve herself, but fortunately, she always used to keep a hand, and firmly grasped the handle that cut through herself, so that she did not dare to spit out the truth. I did not expect that Wife''s face now looks wrinkled. When she was young, she was romantic and secretly gave birth to an illegitimate daughter in the Su family ... Chapter 79： Nightmare Su Qingping couldn''t help looking at Liu Rong. When Liu Rong had just arrived, he made a careful investigation of her, and accidentally found that Liu Rong''s mother was the illegitimate daughter of Hua Fuzi, that is to say Liurong is the granddaughter of the mother-in-law. At that time, after learning this secret, she felt that it would not be useful in the future, but she did not expect that it was actually used today. Unfortunately, she failed in the end. "Liu Rong, do you think that Lady Hua is a bit pitiful?" Su Qingping asked deliberately tentatively. "That lady, she''s so old, she still has to suffer, it''s a bit pitiful." Liu Rong said sympathetically, then shook her head again, "But she made Such murders of the Lord can only be regarded as self-sustaining and not worthy of sympathy. " Su Qingping finally let go and thought: It seems that Liu Rong should not know. But just in case, you have to find another available chip. As for Nangong Xin, Su Qingping smiled overcast. Even if he sued Su, who would not admit it, who would believe this fool who was talking nonsense? Thinking of this, she could not help but frown again, but this is always the next best thing, if it is possible, it is better not to tell the slightest thing that is harmful to her reputation! What Su Qingping worried about did not happen in the end. Nangong Xin seemed to have forgotten what she saw yesterday afternoon. No rumors about her and Nangong Cheng were heard in the house, and Su did not call her to pass. Ask. Although she was relieved, at the same time, she also found that her two-day life began to be difficult. Usually she wants to eat bird''s nest, white fungus, etc. The kitchen delivery is good and timely. And now, it took a long time to send it, still some broken foam scum, it made people appetite. That''s all that. What makes her even more annoyed is that those meals were fresh and delicious, which made her appetite unbearable. But in the last two days, she has tasted like a wax, and she is bitter. Find someone in the kitchen who says that the dishes are too light, but the other party says that the vegetarian food in the house has always been light. If the girl is not used to eating, go for a jar of salt. I told the people in the kitchen that the fish was too fishy, ??but the other side said that the steamed fish was like this. If the table girl thinks that the fish is fishy, ??you can taste the pickled fish, not fishy at all. Take the sauerkraut fish and try it, but it''s spicy. Then, with the other party theory, the other party Zhenzhen is very wordy, so the pickled fish is like this, not spicy, so do nt eat it! Ordered a pumpkin cake, but it was so sweet that she had a toothache, but the other party said that it was a pumpkin from a certain Zhuangzi, it was two months in the morning compared to other places, and it tasted like this. If the girl is not happy, she can buy it at home. Su Qingping was so annoyed that the whole person was bombarded by this tricky remark. But there was no other way to get the other side. She couldn''t go to Su''s to sue for such trivial matters. It''s not missing what you eat, it''s just out of taste. After all, she is just a guest! In the end, she could only eat this dumb loss, but she hated Zhao''s heart very much. In the incident of Nan Gongxin''s collision with ghosts, he was offended by Zhao. Thinking that Zhao looked at his spooky eyes yesterday, he must have doubted himself. And being so troubled by these slaves must be the master behind Zhao''s! As for the family in the second room, Su Qingping didn''t take it at all. Nangong Xin was stupid and Lin was an idiot. Nangong Yan seemed to have some cleverness, but what kind of climate could her little girl have. As for the second cousin Nangong Mu, even if he suspected that he had something to do with Nangong Xin''s collision with ghosts, there is no evidence and it will not make these inaccessible women''s means. However, Zhao''s is the head mother of Nakanomiya in the Nakafu, and she is fully capable and has reason to do so. Su Qingping caressed the aching tooth and looked into the Lingyan mirror. He kept cursing Zhao''s heart, his teeth were so painful, and he didn''t know if his face was swollen? A beauty face is reflected in the Linghua Mirror. The complexion is like jade, crystal clear and fair, a pair of autumn eyes are looking forward to radiance, and the nose and mouth are beautiful. Su Qingping smiled confidently. I am so beautiful that I can''t marry a wishful man and enjoy prosperity and wealth. Su Qingping felt pity for the mirror Gu Ying, picked up the eyebrow pencil and was preparing to thrush, but the next moment was shocked. I saw the original flower-like beauty in the Linghua Mirror, which changed greatly. The original tender skin dried up like a sudden loss of water. It turned out that Gu Pansheng''s autumn eyes had lost its luster, and there were black holes like dried raisins hanging there, and when the eyes turned, they could hear the sound of "click". Su Qingping screamed in fright, and threw away the diamond flower mirror in her hand. With a snap, Linghua Mirror fell apart. But the sound of "click" still penetrated her ears. "Kacha!" "Kaka Kaka!" The weird clicking sound resounded in her ears as if far and near ... she couldn''t help turning her head to look, and she was so frightened. I don''t know when there is a bone-boned skeleton in my room, and the two faint green fires are gleaming in the eyes, making people horrible. The skull''s mouth was closed one by one, making a "click" sound. Fear, like Tengman growing on the ground, climbed up Su Qingping''s ankle, bound her hands, and gradually wrapped around her neck, making her feel difficult to breathe. "Ah!" Su Qingping could no longer contain her inner fear, screaming again and again, and the whole person would collapse. "Kaka!" The skull mouth still made a "click" sound. Those two faint green fires are more like a biting World of Warcraft, which will come at any time. "Help! There is a ghost!" Su Qingping finally couldn''t hold it anymore, her eyes were dark and she lost consciousness. Su Qingping wakes up again by Liu Rong. "Girl, what''s wrong with you?" Liu Rong asked Su Qingping with a worried look. Su Qingping''s face was panicked, and her eyes showed deep fear. She grabbed Liu Rong''s hand firmly, and Liu Rong''s face flashed a little pain, but she didn''t yell. "Liu Rong, ghosts, ghosts." Su Qingping trembled. Liu Rong was startled. "Girl, you, you, don''t scare me, where''s the ghost?" "Really, there are ghosts." Su Qingping said in shock, "Did you not hear those ''clicks''?" "Click" sound? Liu Rong listened to her ears, and really heard some noise. She looked around, but saw that a window was not closed tightly, and a sound like a "pop" was heard when the wind blew. Immediately comforted: "Girl, that''s just the sound of the wind blowing the window, and the slave will close the window." Then, she tried to pump her hands. Su Qingping was dubious and let go of his hand. After Liu Rong closed Yanshi''s windows, she really didn''t hear the "click" sound anymore, and she sighed slightly. Chapter 80： Loading halo (1) Thinking carefully about what just happened, Su Qingping''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the dressing table, and found that Linghua Mirror was still well placed there, and she was completely relieved. It really seems like a dream! Yes, because of toothache, I thought it would be okay to fall asleep, and I stopped early. I never looked up in a mirror. Thinking of this, Su Qingping increasingly thought that she was just a nightmare. Although Su Qingping had determined that she was just a nightmare, she could no longer sleep well. When she got up the next day, she took a look at the mirror, she was startled, her face was gaunt, her eyes were apathetic, she was completely lost in her old days. She immediately scolded Zhao''s blood in her heart. If it weren''t for Zhao''s stubbornness, letting him eat poorly and sleep poorly, where would his beauty be greatly reduced now! Thinking of this, Su Qingping was so angry that she burst her blood vessels. Why can''t you just swallow this breath, you must think of a way to express this bad breath! Su Qingping''s eyes became fierce and abnormal, and her sloppy appearance looked even more ugly. Liurong aside was stunned by her expression, and tried to call her: "Girl." Su Qingping returned to her normal condition, washed her hair under the service of Liu Rong, and went to please Su''s after eating breakfast. As soon as he arrived at the door of Su''s room, he had a meeting with Lin and Nangong. Lin''s complexion is rosy and white, full of spirit, wearing an emerald green sleeved gown, and the skirt is embroidered with piping orchids, which looks more beautiful and compelling. Nangong''s face is bright, wearing an ivory white tunic with large begonia flowers embroidered on the skirt. When walking around, the shape of the begonia flowers and leaves embroidered on the toes is more beautiful. Su Qingping saw that Lin''s mother and daughter were very good-looking, and it was a moment of jealousy when she couldn''t stop, she said secretly: How can you not let Nangong Xin get sick for a long time! Nangong looked at Su Qingping''s exquisite makeup and couldn''t hide it, and she was relieved: she dared to kill my brother. After the three men greeted him in disgust at the entrance of the main hall, they entered Dongjima and greeted Su. In the Dongjima period, Zhao and Nangong Yu were joking with Su, and Nangong Lin flattered. Nangong Aya is like a wooden pestle on the side. When Lin Shi, Nangong Yu and Su Qingping came in, they were very welcome. Su Shi looked at Su Qingping, looking pale, and there was a blue shadow at the moment, and she asked, "Pinger''s face doesn''t look very good. Is he unwell?" "Auntie Xie cares," Su Qingping said with a touch of affection. "It was just fine that I didn''t sleep well last night." Zhao covered his mouth and chuckled, "I didn''t sleep well, could it be homesick?" Su Qingping was extremely hateful. Zhao''s heart was sinister. If she said that she was homesick, she would send her away immediately; if she said she didn''t want it, she would be smashed by a count of ungratefulness. His mouth laughed indifferently: "Big cousin thinks more, Pinger just read a little late." Su Shi didn''t say anything when she heard that, even if she wanted to learn, she should pay attention to her body and take a good rest. Su Qingping was naturally grateful again. Nangong looked down and frowned. Su Qingping was crying in the room last night. The movement was not small, and it was impossible not to alarm one person. Pinxia had already passed the news to her. Hum, if Su Qingping thought it was just a nightmare, it would be too naive. I don''t know how long Su Qingping can stand it? ... After two more nights like this, Su Qingping''s expression became more emaciated, and her spirit became weak. Chapter 81： Loading halo (2) Su Shi looked quite worried. Today, when Su Qingping came to ask Anshi, she couldn''t help asking: "Pinger, haven''t you been sleeping well these days?" There was a weak smile on Su Qingping''s face. "Aunt ... I ..." Before she finished speaking, she saw her flutter, fell to the ground softly, and passed out. "Pinger!" "cousin!" "Aunt Ping!" Everyone was startled, exclaimed. Nangong Yu flashed a taunt in his eyes. The acting performance of Su Biao aunt was so brilliant! Seeing this, Liu Rong rushed forward and cried: "Big girl! Big girl, are you all right?" Su quickly ordered: "Hurry up, ask a doctor. Help the cousin girl to lie down in the Bisha cabinet first." With an order, the girls started to move immediately. A girl in Tsing Yi hurried to ask the doctor. Several other girls helped Su Qingping to the Bisha cabinet and placed on the bed ... When the doctor arrived, he put down the gauze account. , With only one white wrist remaining. After the doctor''s diagnosis, he said, "It doesn''t matter, it should be caused by excessive fatigue, as long as you take a good rest." Everyone heard the words and looked at each other, thinking: What kind of trick is this Su Biao girl playing? The doctor prescribed a recipe for conditioning, and instructed them to put on the sleeping incense for Girl Su, followed by and sent by the girl. Su''s face was dull, staring sharply at Liu Rong, and he snapped, "Say, what''s going on? How do you take care of your girl!" Liu Rong''s face was stunned, and he fell to his knees with a plop, and said with a hoe: "Old lady, please save my girl, my girl has had nightmares every day for a few days, and she can''t sleep well." Su frowned and looked calmly, saying, "You say it carefully." Liu Rong busily yelled: "These three days, the girl said that as soon as she closed her eyes, she saw a skull dangling in front of her. The skull''s eyes were still green, and it looked scary ..." "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Su''s eyes swept away, and Liu Rong trembled in shock: "The girl is afraid of the old lady, you are worried, and did not expect to have this nightmare every day, and the girl is struggling." Su looked down and couldn''t see her mind, but she said in a deep voice: "Okay, I know this. You stay here and take good care of your girl." Followed to others, "Let''s go out, Don''t bother Ping''er to rest. " Everyone heard the words and went out of the Bisha cabinet, leaving only Liurong to take care of the coma Su Qingping. Liu Rong sent Su and others away, and quickly called at Su Qingping: "Girl, girl." Su Qingping opened her eyes slowly, got up and leaned on the pillow, and asked softly, "They are all gone?" "Yes, girl." After being silent for a while, Su Qingping asked again, "You said, aunt, will you check? Can you find out?" Liu Rong hurriedly said: "The old lady still cares about the girl very much. When she looks like the girl, she must wonder whether someone is deliberately making a ghost. If someone really harms the girl, the old lady''s means must be able to find out." Su Qingping nodded in agreement. Since that day, she has been having nightmares for three days and dreaming the same dream every day, which is really weird. More than once, Su Qingping couldn''t help but doubt, suspecting that someone was tampering with her room or diet. To this end, she and Liu Rong searched in the room, but found nothing. She also deliberately avoided skipping the food prepared for her in the kitchen, and ran to Su''s for a day, but the nightmare came as expected at night. Chapter 82： Perfunctory Nightmares for a few days made Su Qingping sleep well and made her feel calm, her complexion was dull, and her spirit was sluggish. In the end, she couldn''t stand it, so she thought of a way to ask Su''s head to look it up and see who was harming herself? There was a gloom in Su Qingping''s eyes, but his good life has not yet begun, how can he stop there! After Su returned to Dongjijian, he dismissed the others and talked to Wang Xun: "Did you say that Pinger was intentional?" Nangong Xin hit the ghost as a woman-in-law posing as a ghost. Who is Ping''er dreaming about in her Rong''an Church every night! Who can tamper with her Rong An Tang? Is this hand too long? "This slave didn''t dare to make an assertion." Wang Xie said hesitantly, but he had a conclusion in his heart, and said euphemistically, "I heard that Su Biao''s appetite is not very good recently ..." Su Shi twisted the beads in his hand, and to say who Su Qingping had offended recently, it was only Zhao. But if it was Zhao, did you punish her or not! You can''t let Lin''s be this home? Thinking of this, Su''s eyes flashed with disgust. After a while, she said indifferently: "Wang Wang, go and look up, and tell the girl the result." After a pause, she murmured again, "I am afraid this is a mysterious thing. It seems It''s time for us to get incense. " Wang Yan answered, and knew in his heart that Su didn''t want to examine it carefully. Therefore, he only made a look and then sued Su Qingping himself. When Su Qingping got the news, it was undoubtedly a thunderstorm, and her heart fell to the bottom. She really didn''t expect that by the appearance of Su, she could not find any clues. She could not help but feel a little shaken. But soon, she reaffirmed her conviction and still thought that she had been conspired. Although Su Qingping hinted at herself like this, at night, she did not dare to close her eyes, but in the end, her eyelids started to fight involuntarily and fell asleep. That night, she slept soundly all night. After getting up the next day, Su Qingping felt more and more that he was not bad. Someone must be calculating himself. Now he saw that he lived in the Bisha cabinet, so he didn''t dare to take another shot. Zhao''s! Su Qingping gritted her teeth secretly in her heart and vowed to never let her go! After being washed under Liu Rong''s help, she went to please Su''s. When Su saw her, she said, "Pinger, how was your rest last night? You should take a good rest, why is it so polite!" Su Qingping thought: Su''s only reliance on Nangongfu, of course, she must hold her thigh tightly. On the surface, it was pretentious and respectful, saying: "Aunt, Pinger finally fell asleep last night. Thanks aunt for your concern!" Nangong Yan came here a little earlier than Su Qingping. Looking at Su Qingping''s appearance, she was still not very relieved. Four days ago, she was quietly prescribed a medicine to Su Qingping when she was studying in Jingjuu. The medicine was called "Three Nights", as the name suggests, it was a three night nightmare. Because no matter how Su Qingping paid attention to diet and other matters, she did not find her own cause. At this time, other female dependents also arrived one after another. Seeing that all the female relatives had arrived, Su said to the crowd: "Recently, there was an accident in the house. It was not peaceful. Xu hit something." Then, she gave Zhao a pointed look. , Continued, "I looked at the days, and tentatively went to the Bailong Temple to worship the Buddha on the third day. The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law, Ping''er, and the girls all followed ..." Su clan thought to himself I have given Zhao''s face so much that I didn''t say it explicitly. I hope Zhao''s knowledge and interest, don''t stretch my hand so long! Zhao''s Su was very wronged by Su, thinking that he had wronged Su Qingping in eating, but this night dream evil is clearly Su Qingping''s own ghost! Now it''s okay, I planted it all on myself! This Su Qingping is really a pick! The girls could jump out when they heard it. Ever since they moved from their old house to Wangdu, they haven''t been out of the house. Only when Nangong Lin''s face changed slightly, her mother Huang was being punished behind closed doors, which meant that this time the Buddha could not go. The Zhao family continued to say, "This Bailong Temple is the largest temple in the capital except the royal Huangjue Temple. At that time, there will surely be a lot of wealthy families to worship incense and Buddha. The girls must be careful of their manners. . " Su''s eyes glanced sharply at everyone in the room, and suddenly he solemnly urged: "When you arrive at Bailong Temple, don''t run around. If you lose your courtesy, you hit a noble person and lose Nangongfu''s face. Don''t blame me then Family law! " The girls only promised. As for Su''s words, if they heard a bit, they only understood in their hearts. After a few words of caution, Su Shi let everyone go. Nangonglin hesitantly looked at Su''s, but she stopped talking. Out of Su''s courtyard, the girls seemed to have been liberated. They were relieved, and on the way to the school, they discussed the Bailong Temple. There was a faint smile on Nangong''s face, but he only occasionally echoed two sentences. He didn''t feel special about going to Bailong Temple. She did not know how many times she had visited the Bailong Temple in the previous life. She had already walked inside and outside the Bailong Temple several times. There was nothing really beautiful about it. Three days later, when it was time to go to the Xiangli Buddha at Bailong Temple, Zhao went to Mr. Fang to ask the girls for a day off. After having a morning meal, Nangong Yu took Yimei to Qianyunyuan and Lin''s meeting. Although Nangong Xin also wanted to go out to play, but he had just got seriously ill and Lin naturally didn''t allow it. After the mother and daughter said goodbye to Nangong Xin Yiyi, they went to Rong An Tang together. As soon as she entered the gate, she saw Donger staying under the porch, and when she saw Lin''s mother and daughter, she greeted her and said, "The second lady and the third girl also came so early." and also? Nangong Xi raised her eyebrows thoughtfully, Donger naturally did not just say this to himself. Who is it Nangong Yu and Lin stopped at the corridor, and then heard a familiar voice from the main hall: "Grandmother, granddaughter, please!" It''s Nangong Lin! "Grandmother, also take my mother with me! The daughters of the whole family go to the Bailong Temple to worship Xiangli Buddha today. As long as my mother didn''t go, how can you let her raise her head in front of the servant? Obviously, Nangong Lin was interceding for her mother Huang. Nan Gongxi sighed sarcastically. The four sisters are probably the next move wrong, and the grandmother will never relent. If the four sisters are not good enough, they will also affect themselves. Although Lin disliked Huang, she also felt a filial piety in Nangonglin, with some emotion under her heart. She didn''t plan to listen any more, and said softly to Donger, "Donger, my sister-in-law and I will go to the garden for a while and come again later." The mother and daughter left relentlessly, and the development in the main hall was as expected by Nangong Yu. Chapter 83： Scented (1) Looking at Nangong Lin kneeling in front of him, Su''s face was sinking like water, and his heart said: Huang''s daring and arrogant, secretly sold the collection in the house, and also intended to marry Lin''s! Now that Dongzhuang is in trouble, she just banned Huang''s feet, but did not leave her to return to her mother''s home. Now she still wants to go to the Bailong Temple to worship the Buddha? Suddenly, she saw Nangong Lin''s forehead again, and Su''s heart became increasingly unhappy. If this is seen by others, I thought how blameful I was on my granddaughter! "Sister Lin," Su said, looking at Nangong Lin in disgust, "Since you are so filial to your mother, stay in the house today and filialize your mother." Nangong Lin was stunned, then panicked and shook her head desperately. "No, no, grandmother ..." Su didn''t want to listen anymore, he waved, "Take her down." As soon as the words fell, I saw two women with large waists and round arms holding Nangong Lin''s arms and dragging her down. Nangong Lin wanted to talk, but she heard a woman whisper in her ear and said, "Four girls, don''t make old slaves difficult." When Nangong Yu and Lin returned after a lap, they found that everyone else had arrived, but Nangong Yu and Nangong Lin were missing. Su glanced lightly at the crowd, and suddenly asked, "Why don''t you see my sister?" Zhao''s respectfully stepped forward: "I am about to report my mother, my sister is unwell and can''t go." Su no longer asked, "Since everyone is here, let''s go." The carriage and personnel required for this trip have already been waiting in the outer courtyard, but there is one more character that surprises everyone. "Four uncles!" Nangong Xu first blurted out. I didn''t expect Nangong Cheng would be waiting for them beside the carriage. Nangong Cheng is wearing a dark blue narrow-sleeved riding outfit with a bright yellow forged edge on the neckline of his cuffs, and he looks a little bit more chic than usual. He quickly glanced at Su Qingping, who was behind Rong Su, and these days he heard that his Qing Qing was unwell, which made him worried. Because he was a man, it was inconvenient to enter the inner house, and he had no chance until today. Nangong Cheng threw the whip and went to salute Su''s mother. "Mother, son heard that the mother is going to take her grandmother and nieces to the White Dragon Temple to worship Buddha today, thinking that today is just free, let your son **** you there. . " Although Nangong Cheng asked about this, others are already here, and how to drive him away. Su looked up at him and sneered. Pingping is a sister-in-law. Compared with the third one, the fourth is far worse. The youngest man was in charge of the house affairs, and although he did not make much credit, he was quite satisfactory and did nothing wrong. And this old man can''t do anything, and he usually idles around, and knows to drill into the girls in the house ... if his aunt Liu saw her baby son become like this, I don''t know if I would get angry from the coffin Jump out. There was a faint flash of light in her eyes, and she said, "Since it is here, let''s go together." After that, Su Qingping took the first carriage. From the moment the four uncles appeared, Nangong Yu was carefully observing Su Qingping, but she didn''t want Su Qingping to be so calm. She obviously didn''t expect the uncle to appear, but she was surprised for a short time. Later, he calmed down quickly, and didn''t even look at his uncle. He always looked like a young lady who didn''t squint and lower her eyebrows. There are four horse-drawn carriages in the house, and the appearance looks simple and simple, but the interior of the carriage is fully furnished, and it is covered with extremely soft cushions to minimize bumps. Four carriages, one of Su''s and Su Qingping, one of Zhao''s and Nangong, and another of Lin''s and Nangong, the maids who were close to each other got into the master''s carriage, and the last one was for others The accompanying maid and mother-in-law arranged. Chapter 84： On the incense (2) At the beginning of May, it is late spring and early summer. The temperature is most suitable, mild but not sparse, warm but not restrictive. In the south of May, there is always a light rain, and the king of May is the right time to go out. Bailong Temple is located in the eastern suburbs of Wangdu, and it takes about an hour to drive from Nangong. In order to travel safely, the Zhao family sent more than a dozen nursing homes together, and there were no accidents along the way. It is said that the incense of Bailong Temple is very convincing, so there are endless stream of pilgrims who come here every day. The carriage stopped in front of the Bailong Temple, and everyone walked around. The sweeping monk outside the temple saw Su''s group and just glanced casually. Su''s face was impassive, but there was a sigh of emotion in her heart. I remembered that more than thirty years ago, I came to Bailong Temple to worship the Buddha, and the host in the temple would go out to meet him personally. . The nurses stayed outside to guard the carriage, and Su led some female relatives in the house, as well as the maid and mother-in-law into the Bailong Temple. A few days ago, the Nangong family had sent a steward to the Bailong Temple to arrange the ceremony of the Buddha. A five or six-year-old Xiao Shami was waiting at the door and led them to the main hall. Bailong Temple really has a strong incense and many pilgrims. As soon as Su and his party entered the main hall, they looked extremely crowded. Su''s heart was upset, and he also remembered that every time he entered the Bailong Temple to worship the Buddha, the temple was temporarily closed, and no one was allowed to enter, but now he has been left out in the cold. Can be described as a world of difference! Su Shichi remembered the birthday feast a few days ago, and he had sent invitations to most of the wealthy men in the capital early, but some people were deliberately late on the day of the feast. Here. ...... The reason why he was humiliated by such neglect is because Nangong''s family has been hidden for many years. She is unwilling, she is really unwilling! Su secretly gritted her teeth, and decided that she must let the Nangong family become strong again in her own hands and regain honor! "Grandma," at this moment, a soft voice rang in Su''s ear. "Your face doesn''t look very good. Is it just upside down in the carriage? Would you like to sit in the side hall and rest? A break? " It was Nangong Yan who was talking. She was looking at Su Shi with concern, and Liu Mei frowned slightly, looking worried. Su looked at the granddaughter who always had high hopes, his eyes were slightly warm. She patted Nangong Yan''s hand, and smiled gently: "Grandma is all right, don''t worry about my sister." There was a sneer in Nangong Yu''s heart, and she also looked at Su''s strangeness naturally. The reason is simply that Su''s unwillingness and contentment. In the previous life, it was because of his grandmother''s insufficiency that Nangong''s family would cause a great disaster! "Mother," Zhao said in front of Su, and whispered softly, "Daughter-in-law has sent someone to donate five hundred sesame oil to the temple, and let them arrange a cabin for us to rest." Su nodded, agreeing. Nangong Cheng retired with interest, and a knowledgeable monk led a walk around. Guided by Xiaosha Mi, a group of women''s relatives went to the chamber behind Xibiandian. The two little Sha Mi brought hot tea for them, Su just took a sip and heard a wife outside the door to report that it was the wife of Chen Lin, a cabinet scholar, who came to see Su. Su frowned and said "please". Chapter 85： Yi Yi After a while, a slender-eyed woman was seen walking in with a beautiful and slim girl. The woman was about thirty years old, tall, white, and had a great gift when she saw Su. "Mo''s met Mrs. Su." The little girl next to the woman followed her manners. The woman was Mo Shi, the wife of Chen Lin, a cabinet scholar, and the young girl was Chen Ya, the eldest daughter of Chen Lin. Su smiled at the young girl with an emerald bracelet. Chen Ya is only eleven or twelve years old, but she has already come out to be dazzling. A silver butterfly hook flower embroidered jade and brocade skirt made her skin fairer and more beautiful, and she was gentle and generous. The Zhao family really looked more and more happy, so when Chen Ya saluted her, she even took a white jade bracelet from her wrist and wore it on Chen Ya''s wrist. It was a great compliment to hold Chen Ya''s hand . Lin also gave a ruby ??bracelet as a gift. Su Qingping looked very enthusiastically aside, these are all good things, if all were given to herself that would be great. She sees the wealth of Nangongfu. Now, when she sees such an unloved daughter-in-law in such a house as Lin, she can come up with such a good thing, and she can''t help but feel a little bit surprised. Enough. Mo Shi thanked Su, Zhao and Lin with a smile, and gave Nangong and Nangong each an agate bracelet. As for Su Qingping, she didn''t get anything. Instead, she had a long life and gave Chen Ya a jasper jade, which hurt her to death. Seeing this, Nangong couldn''t help but tickle his lips. Naturally, she could see that Zhao was very satisfied with Chen Ya, but she lived an extra life, and she didn''t know anything else, but she was sure that her future hall was not Chen Ya. Mo''s accompany Su''s gossip for a few words, seeing that Su''s expression can''t hide the burnout, he left with great vigor. Zhao''s diligently sent Mo''s out of the house, and returned with a full face. After half an hour of rest, and after using Zhaifan, Su said to the girls: "My wife is old and physically weak and has no strength. Your young girl can hardly get through the door once, so you can go outside and walk. . " "Mother is right." Zhao nodded and said, "Except for Xiao Shami in this west side hall and this row of houses, male guests are not allowed to enter. You can go out and relax." The three girls thanked Su Shi and took the girl-in-law and sister-in-law out of the room. Zhao and Lin had mother-in-law who needed to serve, so naturally they could only stay with Su. The small-headed and round-headed Xiaosha Mi introduced the temple with small milky notes. For example, this Bailong Temple has a long history and it had existed in the previous dynasty, but it was later destroyed by war and rebuilt until the emperor first ascended the throne. Get up; for example, this Bailong Temple is the second largest temple in the capital, the incense is the most vigorous; and another example is a bamboo forest behind this side hall. I heard that it was planted by a monk from the former dynasty. Even when the old temple was destroyed, the bamboo forest was actually Also survived to become a beauty talk ... Blowing the wind, appreciating the bamboo, and taking a walk are also extremely leisurely ... until a sudden noise came near the bamboo forest, and the sound was getting louder and louder. Seeing this, Xiaosha was a little nervous, and left the sentence panicly: "Thank you for waiting for some pilgrims here, the little monk to see what happened." A little fat boy had to pretend to be an adult, which seemed very interesting. . Su Qingping suddenly said, "Let''s go and see it too." After speaking, without waiting for the others to speak out, he had already followed her with her sister-in-law. Nangong Aya wanted to stop, but hesitated to think that Su Qingping was an elder. Hesitantly, she lost her chance. She couldn''t leave Su Qingping either, she could only turn her head and said to Nangong Yan, "Three sisters, let''s go and see." Nangong Nodded his head, so the two walked along with the girl-in-law and the uncle, but saw that the source of the noise was three men, two of whom were obviously dressed as guards, both of which were tall and strong and aggressive. They were pinching the arms of a blue man from side to side, pressing their backs, and pressing him face down on the bluestone. "Let me go! Let me go!" The restrained man struggled embarrassedly, his hair was a bit messy, but his face was an acquaintance. Raising his eyes quickly and glanced for half a circle, Nangong Yu has begun to regret it, knowing that it should not be followed. "Cousin Cheng!" Su Qingping exclaimed excitedly, "Who are you, let go of your cousin!" That''s right, the man who was suppressed on the ground was Nangong Cheng. The other five were obviously a group, and they didn''t know how he got into this group. The three teenagers who turned their backs suddenly turned around. It turned out that the shortest person in the middle, "snap", opened the paper fan and said jokingly, "Well? Cousin is here! Look at this wretched, just cousin." My cousin is here for a private meeting? "This young man is only eleven or twelve years old. His eyes are bright, his skin is as white as jade, his lips are red and his teeth are white. He looks like a golden boy. Although he was obviously better than the two teenagers next to him, but the two teenagers were not compared by him. They just stood so casually without speaking, exuding a kind of aggressive nobility. Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu recognized the two with only one glance, the second prince Han Lingzhao and the third prince Han Lingfu. They met again! There was some turbulence in Nangong''s heart, but he couldn''t reveal a point. The young man who can only look at the middle, he is certainly not an ordinary person who can stand side by side with the two princes! At this point, Nangong Yu also thought of it. She wanted to rebuke the young boy for swearing, but she did not dare to speak at will, regardless of her identity. She was impassive on the surface, but she had changed her mind several times, and she didn''t think any prince would match the age of the boy. Nangong Yu didn''t recognize the boy in the first glance, but he saw it in the second glance. A juvenile is not a real juvenile, but a young girl, a girl dressed as a man. The girl''s name is Qu Yueyue. She can be said to be the proud daughter of the sky. Her father is the eldest son of today s aunt, Pingyanghou, and her mother is the sister of Concubine Liu. More than a few princesses, he was also loved by the emperor and given the title of Mingyue County. Qu Yueyue has never been in the limelight in Wangdu, and was known as the first beauty of Wangdu until he was replaced by Nangong. The two masters didn''t say a word, and Gui Yan behind them was Nangong''s steward, but he could not tolerate such words as Qu Yueyue tainted the reputation of Nangong''s family. Gui Yan also has a little eyesight. I know that these people are not ordinary people, because they are very polite. "This son is afraid of any misunderstanding. This is our four masters, follow the house ..." "Eh!" Nangong Yan raised her hand to Gui Gui to stop talking. She gave Nangong Yan a look, and the two took a step forward, saluting gracefully, "See 2 ..." Chapter 86： Joke Li is only halfway, and has been stopped by the third prince Han Lingfu. "No need to be extra polite. Since we are traveling in plain clothes, we don''t want to disturb the pilgrims in this temple." Elegant and noble, let the viewers be sincere. Although it was not clear, at this point, other people around it, including Su Qingping, had no idea about the identities of the two princes. Even the Nangong Cheng, who had been struggling constantly, was afraid to move easily, lamenting that he was unlucky. "Thank you two sons." Nan Gongxi immediately changed his title from good to good, and asked, "Hang son, I wonder where my uncle offended the son?" "Xu is a bit misunderstood." Han Lingfu raised his hands to the two guards, and the two guards immediately understood and released their restraint on Nangong Cheng. Naqu Yueyue was unwilling, frowned, pointed at Nangong Cheng Zhenzhen, and said eloquently: "How could it be a misunderstanding! It is clear that he sneaked his brain outside the hospital and deliberately took away the gatekeeper Xiao Shami. , Clearly there are ghosts in it. " Nangong Yan half-closed his eyes, and he quite agreed with Qu Yueyue''s point of view. She quickly glanced between the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng and Su Qingping, suspecting that the fourth uncle wanted to sneak into the courtyard where the west side of the palace was located for the private meeting with Su Qingping. "This little boy, you misunderstood!" Nangong Cheng managed the clothes, although he was still angry, but thinking that the prince was present, and the other party was likely to be a nobleman, he had to show a good temper. Nangong Cheng, just came here to pick up my mother and nieces. " "Huh! What''s the matter, you know clearly!" Qu Yanyue shook his face again, suddenly thinking of something, looking at the second prince, and using a fan to point to the guide Gongcheng, "second cousin, they are the Nangong. Home? "Where is the second Nangong home in the world to be famous. The second prince Han Lingzhao nodded. "Naturally, that''s the Nangong family." "Oh?" Qu Yueyue smiled with interest, and she shifted her eyes between Nangongyu and Nangongyu, then settled on Nangongyu. "This girl is the first beauty of Wangdu, the second cousin said. Nangong Aya? " Her attitude was very slow, but because of the two princes, everyone in the Nangong family had to bear it. "It''s good." The second prince Han Lingzhao smiled slyly. "Cousin, aren''t you the first beauties than the former kings, and Mingyue County is much more beautiful?" "I''ll take a closer look at that younger brother." Qu Yanyue "snap" her fan, and suddenly took a step towards Nangong Yan, raised her chin with the handle of the fan, leaned closer to her cheek with a very light attitude . "This boy, you have passed!" Even if Nangong Yan was so good-tempered, he couldn''t stand the humiliation and stepped back a half step, but didn''t want that Qu Yueyue to entangle himself indulgently. Flirty boy. "Beauty, what are you hiding! This boy hasn''t seen it clearly!" This situation was that Nangong Cheng couldn''t bear it anymore. He strode forward, "You''re too much!" But he was immediately stopped by one of the guards. Gui Yan, who was behind Nangong Yu, did not expect that the two princes would allow the little boy to be so frivolous to his own girl, and was going to step forward angrily, but he heard a small voice muttering into his ears: "This sister also It''s so beautiful. It''s different from the older sister. " Gui Yan froze a bit, and couldn''t help looking at Qu Yueyue. At this point, I felt that there were many flaws. The actress''s eyebrows were carefully modified into Liu Mei, ear piercings on the earlobe, and her figure was a little thin ... Although she was chic, in fact, if you look closely, you will find that the girl is still charming. . At this time, Qu Yueyue finally backed back, and "opened" the paper fan again, saying eloquently: "The second cousin said well, this Nangong girl is indeed beautiful, impeccable, and worthy of Wang Du The name of the first beauty. With beauty, even this boring Buddhist temple seems to be a little more interesting. Girl Nangong, why don''t you walk with our three brothers at this Bailong Temple? " Nangong Yan frowned slightly and was about to speak, but Gui Yan was afraid she would offend the nobles and snatched in front of her. In the box, our girl has to be with her. " Gui Yan said a little bit about her daughter''s body, and Nangong froze for a moment, and finally reacted. Now when she thinks about the strange attitudes of the two princes, she also takes everything for granted. For a while, all eyes focused on Qu Yueyue, seeing her ashamed and angry, and throwing her sleeves out of anger, "It''s boring! I''m leaving now!" "cousin!" The second prince Han Lingzhao immediately chased after him, leaving only the third prince Han Lingfu to apologize to everyone in the Nangong family: "I''m disturbed, we will leave first!" A moment, the meaning is unknown. He still remembers the last time in the Royal Garden, when Nangong Yu left, he encountered a strange thing about the bee colony. Although he did not find any problems after the investigation, he always felt that something was wrong. He didn''t stop anymore, and left with his negative hand until his back completely disappeared, and everyone in Nangong''s house was completely relieved. After this toss, the girls did not have the mood to continue strolling, and returned to the box where Su Shi and others were located. As soon as Zhao saw Nangong Yan, he immediately felt what was happening and looked at his daughter nervously. "Sister?" Nangong Yu barely gave a smile, signaled that he was fine. Thinking of the things just now, so many eyes must be concealed, she simply said things from beginning to end. Su listened calmly, his expression changed slightly several times, and finally pulled Nangong Ao to her side, patted her comfortably, but asked: "Sister, you know who that girl is? " Nangong Yan shook his head honestly, "I don''t know." There was a sharp flash in Su''s eyes, saying, "If grandmother didn''t guess wrong, she should be the master of Mingyue County, Qu Yueyue." Nangong Yu was a stunner at first, but soon came to understand. After all, the number of "cousins" who could intimately call the two princes cousins ??and travel with them was too small. Su said nothing, his face was sinking. However, Nangong Yu knows that Su''s heart is actually very satisfied. In Su''s mind, each granddaughter is just a tool for family marriage and a commodity for sale, and Nangong Yu is obviously one of the most valuable ones. , Especially Nangong Yu, who is named "the first beauty of the capital of the king" ... But Su Shi is unaware of the world, her hopes in Nangong Yu will be missed! Chapter 87： Startling horse On the other hand, Zhao''s heart hated Su Qingping very much, only to think that if Su Qingping had done so many things, his family would not choose this day to visit Bailong Temple, let alone inexplicably provoke Mingyue Sheriff! There was a bitter expression in Zhao''s eyes, and he suddenly proposed: "Cousin Ping, I heard that you haven''t eaten or eaten well, and you can''t sleep well when you sleep. Why not stay in this Bailong Temple for a few days?" " Su Qingping''s complexion changed so fast that almost no one saw it. She immediately resumed normalcy and said, "Thank you for your relationship, Qing Ping ..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Zhao: "Cousin Ping, I''m afraid you don''t know that this Bailong Temple is a famous temple, a place of cleanup, and the medicated diet of this Bailong Temple is one of the best. Ping Cousin, if you stay here for a few days, you can also cultivate yourself and take care of yourself. " Su Shi gave a meaningful look at Zhao Shi. Of course she knew that Zhao Shi hated Su Qingping for the matter of a few days ago. She also knew that this matter was related to her sister. If Zhao was not let out, she would not stop. And his own niece is really going to come. Although Zhao''s embarrassment in eating and eating her a little bit, the niece has a nightmare and fainted ... It disturbed the government. Su Shi groaned, weighed the pros and cons, and nodded: "Pinger, your grand cousin is right. The medicated diet at Bailong Temple is really good. You live here for three days and take care of yourself." Su Qingping''s face suddenly turned green. So, how can Su refuse that? But after thinking about it, it s not bad. Those who can go to the Bailong Temple to worship the Buddha are not ordinary people. Maybe you have the opportunity to meet some dignitaries here! Thinking of this, she bowed her head in worship and said, "Thank you Aunt for your love!" "Cousin, you live in peace, and when I get back to the house, I will send someone to deliver your items over here!" Zhao''s behavior was extremely friendly, but he thought coldly in his heart: Well, since I do nt think I can eat well in the house , Then let you taste what is the real coarse tea light rice; Since you don''t sleep well in the house, then let you try how nice the bell sounds every morning when you sleep! The two had different minds. Nangong Ai just looked funny and let them bite the dog. After having some rest after lunch, the people set out to return home, leaving only Su Qingping and Yayi Liurong to live here. The four carriages have been parked not far from the Bailong Temple. The nursery and the mother-in-law waiting outside saw the masters come out, and they prepared the step stool for the carriage early. Nangong Yu followed Su''s first carriage. Seeing this, Zhao''s only rejoiced, of course he would not oppose. In this home, Su''s love represents his status in the family. Zhao pressed the corner of the skirt, was about to get on the second carriage, and suddenly had a stagnation. Thinking of Chen Lin and Lin''s elder brother having many years of experience, he wanted to ask Lin''s what happened to the Chen family and turned his head. To Lin''s Road towards the third carriage: "Second brother, please wait a moment." Lin stopped and was about to ask questions, but saw Zhao smiling and came over to hold her hand. Because of his desire for others, Zhao''s tone was a bit more amiable than usual, and said affectionately, "Second brother and sister, I have some personal words to say to you, how are you with me?" Lin hesitantly turned to look at his daughter, seeing her daughter nodded encouragingly to her, then she smiled and nodded, turning to Zhao and saying, "Okay, ma''am." "Let''s get in the carriage." Zhao Shi immediately gave a delight, holding Lin''s hand affectionately, and took her to the second carriage. In this way, Nangong Yu and Yi Mei only had a carriage. After a few people got on the carriage, the driver waved the whip, and the carriage wheels rolled up. Among the line of carriages and horses, Su''s respect was taken, and her carriage naturally walked in the forefront, with the largest number of nursing homes arranged, and she was grand; and Zhao''s carriage went in the middle, with eight nursing homes arranged next to her; The carriage was at the end, and the nursing home next to it was the least. All the way was very smooth when I came, but when I entered the city gate when I went back, I found that the crowd in front of the street was surging and the carriage was accidentally scattered by the crowd. This street wasn''t very spacious, it could only accommodate two carriages at a time. Considering that there are many passersby and stalls on both sides, the carriage of Nangong''s house is followed by one. But now the crowd suddenly broke into a riot, lest they hit people, the driver slowed down. Feeling that the speed was getting slower and slower, Nangong could not help frowning slightly. Yimei hurriedly opened the curtains on the side of the carriage and looked out. I saw that the carriage was overcrowded. No other carriages from Nangong''s house could be seen in the front. Apparently, the carriage they were sitting on was also separated from the carriage in front. "Three girls, we are separated from the other carriages." I heard that Nangong frowned slightly, but heard another scream from outside, one after another, the sound of smashing things, cursing, the cry of children ... The horse pulling the carriage was obviously frightened. His hoof hissed endlessly, and the driver hurriedly tightened the reins to soothe the horse. The situation seemed a little out of control ... Nangong Yu also raised the curtains and looked out carefully. I saw that the streets outside had jumped into a mess, and a dozen feet away, a masked teenager in a Tsing Yi was racing towards her in a rushing direction. A teenager wearing a black cloak was sitting in front of the teenager. Man, the man seemed to be teetering immediately. I don''t know if he was seriously injured or ... Behind the two, a team of Jin Yiwei, wearing flying fish suits, was chasing after them. Obviously, they caused the disturbance in the streets. Seeing that the two men and one horse have been running towards them, and the distance is getting closer and closer, Nangong has a bad hunch in his heart. He just wanted to call the driver to lean on the roadside, but heard an angry and sharp scream: " My pear, who knocked over my pear ... " The horse pulling the car was shocked. This scare was completely out of control. He pulled the carriage forward madly ... the streets became more chaotic all the time, and the screams continued. With the violent jolt of the carriage, Yi Mei in the carriage was also screamed by this sudden condition, and the whole person was at a loss. Nangong Yu grabbed the window and tried to stabilize her figure, trying to calm herself down. The carriage ran forward frantically for a while, and finally the speed slowly eased again. Nangong Yu and Yi Mei were relieved, but did not want the carriage curtain to be suddenly opened. A green figure rolled into the car with a dark shadow, immediately stabilized their body, and held a silver in their right hand. The glittering sword pointed straight at them ... I saw the boy was lean, with black hair tied in the back with a cyan hair band. He half covered his face with a cyan scarf, and his black eyes were deep and sharp, staring at the two like a wolf. And the black cloak rested in the arms of the boy, motionless, but the weak breath on the chest showed that this was not a dead man ... These two people are just the targets who were just chased by those Jin Yiwei! Chapter 88： Search (1) "Ah-" Yimei couldn''t help but lose her face and opened her mouth for help. Nangong Yu is not the case. In the previous life, she went all the way from the princess to the queen. It was not smooth sailing. She had suffered dozens of assassinations before and after, and her mentality was not comparable to ordinary women. She calmed down quickly and whispered to Yimei: "Don''t speak." The appalled Mei immediately snorted, and the driver outside felt the same, and asked quickly: "Three girls, girl Yimei, are you all right?" Nangong Ai gave Yimei a soothing look and said softly, "Tell him we''re fine." Yimei''s face was as pale as paper, but she took a deep breath and calmed down, "Uncle Laifu, the three girls are fine." Her voice was still a little trembling, but it was not clear in the slightly bumpy carriage. The masked boy''s deep eyes stared at them both with a flash of surprise in his eyes. The black cloak in the arm of the boy exuded a faint **** smell. As a healer, Nangong Yan was extremely keen and could not help frowning. She took a silver needle out of her arms and plunged decisively into the opponent''s hole to stop the bleeding. This silver needle has been used for the first time since it succeeded. I did not expect it to be used on a thief of unknown origin, or to stop bleeding for him! The masked boy froze. He thought that Nangong Yu and her daughter-in-law were just ordinary weak women, but he didn''t want Nangong Yu to take such a quick shot. He hadn''t responded yet, and the master had been shot ... "what are you doing?" The teenager''s dark eyes became darker and sharper, and the cold sword-shaped sword pointed at Nangong''s throat immediately, but was stopped by a weak voice: "Little Four ... Don''t ..." "My son, how are you?" The boy looked eagerly at the black cloak. The black cape barely stood up, and the cap of the cap fell down. It was a young boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. He looked very handsome, his facial features were as perfect as the masterpiece of heaven, but his face was white and green, and he looked dead Even breathing is extremely weak. If you don''t look closely, you almost think he has stopped breathing. His right hand was half exposed from under the cloak, and he saw the ten fingers withered, black nails, and deformed knuckles. Even more alarming was that his exposed face and neck were covered with scars that had just scabbed, and it seemed really shocking. The sick boy said hard: "Primary 4, this ... girl kindly helped me stop bleeding!" Hearing that, instead of letting out a sigh of relief, the teenager looked at Nangong Yu more alertly. Just that shot, if she wants to kill the son, and the place to be is dead, then ... The young man''s dark eyes became darker and sharper, like a sharp sword, and he wanted to pierce Nangong. "Why did you help my son stop bleeding?" If Nangong is weak, she may be dazed, but after all, she is Nangong, looking at each other without fear, and slowly saying: "The **** smell on your son-in-law is very heavy." !! Although she didn''t know why the masked boy and his master were hunted down by Jin Yiwei, since Jin Yiwei went out, he would never give up easily, that is to say, Jin Yiwei would probably catch up to search their carriages. The smell of blood permeated the whole compartment, and even if they were gone, she would not be able to tell her innocence ... otherwise, she was not a bad person, so why stop bleeding to an unknown thief! The young boy thought for a moment. The sick boy laughed and said sincerely, "Thank you." Chapter 89： Search (2) "Three girls ..." Yimei was about to cry and looked at Nangong Yan, trying to crawl to her side, but she moved, and the young man''s sword pointed at her. "Do not move!" Of course, Nangong Yu knows that the longer these two people stay here, the more disadvantageous they are, and they don''t make a turn: "You should know that I will not tell you, what do you want?" As soon as the boy saw Nangong Yan s dress, she knew that she was a ladylike lady. The girl s reputation may be more important to her than her life, but the son s life is too important. There must be no loss ... he is still hesitating, see you The son nodded at himself. The young man no longer hesitated, and whispered, "Send us to the Qingyue Tea House in the east of the city." As he said, his sword pointed towards Yimei, and his eyes contained a sharp light. "Otherwise, I will kill Got her. " His last sentence was extremely cold, his voice seemed to hide 10,000 sharp swords, and his chill overflowed and caught the soul. Yi Meiser flinched, but said bravely, "Three girls, don''t listen ..." The teenager didn''t speak, but just approached the sword tip to Yimei again ... Seeing this, Nangong Yan quickly said: "Don''t hurt her. I will help you." She looked at Yimei and calmed her again, "Italy May, listen to him and we will be fine. " Yimei seemed to have gained strength from her, calmed down a bit, took a deep breath, and exclaimed: "Uncle Laifu, the third girl wants to buy some tea for the second master, you take us to the Qingyue tea house in the east of the city Right. " The driver responded, then drove the carriage and turned to the east. Then, there was no more sound in the carriage, only the sound of the car running across the ground and the crackling of the driver whip. At halfway, the masked boy suddenly changed his face and his voice became tense, "Let the driver accelerate!" Nangong frowned, immediately thinking of a possibility, "Jin Yiwei chased?" She was obviously right, and the masked boy sharpened his eyes. The murderous spirit, which had been convergent, was released in an instant, so frightened that he almost fell down. "You can''t speed it up, it''s too conspicuous," Nangong Yan said quickly. "Now we have the same interests. If you and your friend want to get away, you better listen to me!" The boy stared at her with a stunned look, as if she wanted to see the depths of her soul, and Nangong Yuan did not flinch, the sick son sighed helplessly ... After a while, the horse''s hoof in the rear was getting closer and louder, accompanied by Jin Yiwei''s overbearing and shouting, "Stop the carriage, stop me!" Although the driver wasn''t sure what was going on, he also knew that Jin Yiwei could easily offend and hurriedly called for a slow down. At the same time, those Jin Yiweis have chased the horse, and surrounded the carriages in threes or twos. "Which one do you belong to?" Jin Jinwei, who took the lead, shook his horsewhip, Yi asked indignantly. The coachman was nervous, but still replied, "I ... we are from Nangong." "It was the family of Lord Nangong." Jin Jinwei, the leader, said slowly, "Jin Yiwei is in charge of the work. Now we are going to search your carriage." "Some adults, it''s just ..." The driver tried to stop, but his language was so impolite, and between words, a Jinyiwei had rudely lifted the carriage curtain. Chapter 90： Get out (1) A faint scent of fragrance was coming. Inside the carriage, a little girl, eight or nine, and a fourteen-year-old girl, sitting side by side, were a little panicked, and seemed to be scared by him. The carriage is very comfortable, with thick carpets underneath, and the sides and top are carefully decorated with silk cloth. The small table fixed to the bottom of the carriage is filled with snack food boxes ... everything seems orderly, It doesn''t look like a thief has invaded. But because of his duty, he still clenched his fist, and kindly yelled at Nangong: "This Nangong girl has offended. We are searching for an assassin. Before, on South Street, we seemed to see your carriage. Have you ever seen that assassin? " Nangong Yan looked a little panicked, but tried to calm down, and said, "I''ve never seen any assassins, this lord." That Jin Yiwei didn''t care what Nangong Yu said, and set his eyes on the bench where Nangong Yu was sitting ... As far as he knows, this kind of cabinet-like bench in the carriage often has the function of storage. There was a flash of coldness in his eyes, and his gaze was fixed on a piece of cyan fabric in the corner of Nangong''s skirt, and he said sharply, "Girl Nangong, please get up! We are searching the assassins for Jinyiwei, and please cooperate with the girl to avoid any harm to the girl. It''s not beautiful. "His words seemed kind, but his eyebrows showed a strong spirit, and his tone was cold. "Because Jin Yiwei is doing business, cooperation is proper." Nangong Ai hurriedly got up. "Yimei, let''s get out of the car and let Jin Yiwei search." Then, she took care of Yi Mei''s help and got off the carriage. The Jin Yiwei carefully took a step forward, pulled out the silver room around his waist, pointed his sword at the gap in the storage stool, and opened the lid ... He stepped back consciously, but saw the long storage stool There was no one hidden inside. There was only a folded quilt on one side, a few pieces of clothes to change, a few squares of parcels, and an embroidery basket, and the cyan cloth he just saw was just one of the squares. The contents of the storage stool were clear at a glance, and no big man could be hidden at all. The Jin Yiwei suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and quickly quit the carriage, and apologized to Nangong again: "Girl Nangong, I have more troubles, you can go." Nangong Ai stepped on the carriage again with the help of Yi Mei, only to hear the Jin Yiwei shouting, "Go, keep chasing!" Then there was the sound of the horseshoe "stepping on" Mercedes-Benz. When the sound was further away, the driver outside asked nervously: "Miss Yimei, was the third girl scared?" "It''s okay, Uncle Laifu." Yimei breathed a long sigh of relief. The whole person seemed to be in a state of weakness, and she was weak. "Continue to the tea house." "Well! Drive!" The carriage continued to move forward hurriedly, Nangong Yu and Yi Mei opened the storage board again, took out the contents one by one, and then took off the partition. The masked boy and the sick son were hiding under the partition, their bodies were huddled together, Close to each other, the two were already sweating profusely. It''s okay for a teenager to be young and strong, and the sick boy has already taken in less air and exhausted more, and is dying, as if he is about to die at any time. The boy crawled out by himself first, and then took out the sick boy again, nervously shouting, "My boy!" The sick son smiled weakly and said, "Little ... four, I''m fine ..." Nangong Yuan really couldn''t see him talking loudly, and said coldly: "You are all right, but you are the first stranger in the world!" "You ..." The boy narrowed his eyes and looked at Nangong Yan with disbelief. "You don''t need to look at me, I can''t help him detoxify." Nangong Yan again took out the purse wrapped in silver needles, and danced gracefully with his right hand, and put ten needles on the sick man''s body in the blink of an eye. "I can do It''s just delaying the onset of toxicity ... "But I thought to myself, if the sick seedling died on his carriage, the wolf-like boy might not know what to do. Chapter 91： Get out (2) She didn''t show her face, she only made a deep sense of a divine doctor, pretending to be sorry: "Unfortunately, the poison has completely damaged his internal strife. Even if there is a chance to detoxify in the future, he can''t recover from the past ... ... " "What nonsense!" The teenager was about to move forward in excitement, but was stopped by the sick son: "Little four, they kindly help us, don''t be reckless!" Followed, looking at Nangong Yan with gratitude, "No matter what the girl is for, Today I would like to thank the girl for her help! "Listening to his tone, he clearly saw Nangong Yan''s mind clearly. Nangong slaps his lips boring in his heart, and it''s really boring to deal with such a serious person. After that, the two groups never talked again ... until the carriage finally reached Qingyue Tea House in the east of the city. In order to hide people''s eyes, Nangong Yu was accompanied by Yi Mei to get out of the carriage, and bought two boxes of tea specially to return ... When she returned to the carriage again, the carriage was empty. Nangong Yu and Yi Mei looked at each other, and finally the big rock in their hearts fell. "Yimei, this matter is very important. Never tell anyone, even if it is a grandma!" "Three girls, slaves know." Yi Mei responded. When returning to Nangong Palace, Lin and Nangong Xin had waited anxiously for a long time at the door of Nangong''s house. When they saw her daughter came back, they greeted her excitedly and were about to hug her, but they were pushed to the front by Nangong Xin. "Sister, sister ... you are really scared to death!" Nangong Xin hugged Nangong Yan with red eyes, wet in her eyes, and said regretfully, "I should go with you!" Lin also cried The light flickers. Nangong Yu also hugged his brother and comforted softly: "Brother, my dear, I''m fine, but there were a lot of people on the street at that time, and the horse was frightened, so he ran around, so he came back a little late. You see , Am I coming back now? " Nangong Xin still hugged Nangong Yan tightly, even trembling tremblingly, said childishly: "Sister, I will never leave you again! We will always be together forever!" "Um! Brother, I don''t want to leave you!" Nangong also said childishly, hugged the brother harder, and patted his back with the palm ... Hearing that, Lin cried out laughing: "No difference between men and women, don''t make a fool! ... Well, brother Xin, let go of your sister." She pulled Nangong Xin away and looked at Nangong Yan carefully. Finally relieved, "Sister sister, great, you''re fine. Mother thought ... thought you were taken away ..." Speaking, Lin s emotions were a little more excited, and he twitched so that Nangong could not help but feel a little bit sore. After that thrilling experience before, she said that she was not afraid that it was fake. Now she is so worried and loved by her mother Now, Nangong Xiong''s heart that once made a lot of steel also turned into soft fingers, smiling slightly, and said, "Mother, I''m fine." "Ah!" Lin seemed to suddenly think of something, and said in a hurry, "Your father went to the same class today. When I went back to my house to learn that you were scattered by the crowd, he sent someone to your father. I''ll send the news, I''m afraid he''s rushing to the house at this time, I have to get him to report his peace. "Then, she called Auntie Linglong to report the peace to Nangong Mu, and then pulled a pair of children into The house. Nangong Yu entered the house quietly with Lin and Nangong Xin, but a thousand thoughts flashed in her heart. She didn''t know who the masked boy and his master who had held them today ... The problem was that even if she sent a girl to inquire, there would be nothing. Thinking of the dozen of imposing Jin Yiweis today, and then the masked young man''s extraordinary skills, Nangong Ai felt that the two should not be ordinary thieves. The cuffs of the flying fish suits on the Jin Yiwei seemed to be embroidered with a fire cloud pattern ... Huo Yunwei? !! Although Huoyunwei was also Jinyiwei, he was close to the emperor. Suddenly, the scars of the sick son appeared in Nangong''s mind. Nangong Su suddenly had an idea. Could it be said that the sick boy was a prisoner and the masked boy had hijacked the prison or the law? At this time, Yan Niang came in holding a wooden tray, on which was placed a white bowl with blue and white flowers on it, smoking white smoke. "Sister-in-law," Lin said, holding her daughter down, beckoning to Yanniang. "My mother asked the kitchen to make you tea, and drink it while it''s hot." The so-called stress tea is brewed with centrifugal grass, and the centrifugal grass, like its name, can slow down the heartbeat and relax the nerves. Although Nangong Yan felt that she didn''t need it, Nangong Xin stared at her with two eyes burning and comforted: "Sister, it''s a bit bitter, but I prepared pine nuts for you." He said from He took out a purse in his arms, and cautiously stuffed the whole purse to Nangong Yu. "My mother only allowed me to eat two pine nuts a day, but I have kept it for half a month, and I will give it to you!" Nangong Ai couldn''t help laughing, daring to drink the screaming tea, and then took the bag of pine nuts from her heartily. "Thank you brother!" She watched her brother with a heartbroken expression funny, and took two sugars out of the purse, one for himself and one into his mouth. "Sister, you are so good ..." Before the voice fell, I heard the voice of Mier outside the house: "See Master Er." Nangong Mu strode into the room, and when she saw Nangong Yu, she let out a relief and said, "Sister, you''re fine." He was terrified and thought to himself: Fortunately, my sister is back. What if I really run into that assassin? The father and daughter intersect with each other, and the complex emotions in Nangong Mu''s eyes are reflected in Nangong''s eyes, which are related to tension, tension, and fear, then relief, joy, and fear ... Father really cares for himself. Nangong Yan could not help but tighten his eyes, soothing his eyes, and calmed gently: "Dad, I''m fine. Today, I was just scattered by the crowd, and the horse was a little surprised. I don''t believe you." She pretended to stand up briskly, turned around in a circle, and danced in the skirt corner, looking very playful and cute. The Nangong Mu couple could not help but smile at each other, while Nangong Xin applauded for her sister: "Sister is really beautiful." "Daddy," Nangong Ai sat down next to Nangong Mu and asked curiously, "What the **** happened on South Street today? I seem to see Jin Yiwei ..." Chapter 92： Invitation (1) In fact, Nangong Xin didn''t know what Jin Yiwei was, and she curiously blinked her eyes and looked up. Nangong Mu''s face was stunned, and all the girls in the house were sent out. Finally, she set her eyes on Nangong Xin. Nangong Xin was afraid he would also be kicked out, and immediately covered her mouth and vowed, "Daddy, let me stay! I won''t tell anyone!" Nangong Mu could not help laughing. He thought for a while, then said, "Do you know General Guan Ruyan?" Nangong frowned, and instantly understood everything. Gen. Guan Ruyan''s father, Gen. Gen. Gen., followed the birth and death of the emperor Han Jiu, and built a lot of hard work, and finally achieved the Dayu dynasty. In the generation of Gen. Guan Ruyan, it was also reused by the current emperor and sent him to guard the northwestern region. But who knows that half a year ago, General Guan Ruyan was found to be inadequate for the Air Force, secretly colluding with foreigners, leading to a defeat in the battle with Xi Rong, and the entire army was almost wiped out. The official house was cut and cut, and General Guan Ruyan and his son Guan Yubai were escorted to the king for trial. Who knew that Guan Ruyan died on the road because of serious injuries and died, leaving only Guan Yubai detained in Tian prison ... Nangong Mu naturally did not know what happened inside the Nangong''s carriage today, paused, and sighed again, "Tianyao is heavily guarded, but this morning someone alone took away the official language from Tianyao. Anger, even the close-up Jin Yiwei sent out to pursue ... " Nangong frowned, she could confirm that the sick boy who broke into her carriage today was Guan Yubai! Such a thing happened at this time in the previous life, Nangong Yu only knew about it. Even without him, Guan Yubai had escaped in the previous life ... No more than a dozen years later, until the king of Zhennan Xiao Yi rebelled, Guan Yubai again entered the eyes of the world. Guan Yubai did not know when to gather the remnants of the army of that year and took refuge in Xiao Yi as a military division. Xiao Guan and the two cooperated with each other. In the end, Xiao Yibing came to the city and broke through the capital ... However, Guan Guanbai''s life was not very good. Before Xiao Yi broke through the capital, I heard that his old injury recurred and he died suddenly. Now thinking about it, Jo Mo is that the poison in Guan Yubai at this moment has not been resolved, which led to his later weakness! In the previous life, Nangong Yu has not seen Guan Yubai, but he has heard rumors. He heard that he was a martial artist with high spirits and spirit, and was once the most shining star in the capital. Your body becomes extremely weak and weak, whether it is appearance or character, they seem to be two very different people! As the official officer of Xiao Yijun, he has a deep mind, unparalleled wisdom, and is unique. He once won the three big cities in Jiangnan without spending a single soldier! It can be said that if there was no official language in the previous life, even if Xiao Yi could get things done, I am afraid that it would take more time, effort and strength ... Thinking of Xiao Yi, Nangong Ai was another headache. In previous lives, Xiao Yi had never seen her when she was young, but he was so ruthless that she looked at it, but did not expect that after being reborn, she encountered such an unruly Xiao Yi! Nangong Yun didn''t know what Xiao Yi had experienced in the future, and then she would transform from such an unscrupulous look to the character of the previous life that was murderous, unblinking and cold-blooded ... But what''s the matter with you? Either Xiao Yi or Guan Yubai! Nangong Yu can''t take care of their gossip ... Now, her most important thing is to protect the happiness of her mother and brother, and never let the tragedy of the previous life repeat itself! Three days later, Su Qingping returned to Nangong Palace from Bailong Temple. Su Shi probably also wanted to make up for Su Qingping, and specially gave her a lot of supplements and jewelry to make Su Qingping thankful. Chapter 93： Invitation (2) Seeing this, Zhao''s heart was even more disgusted with Su Qingping, only feeling that she had snatched the favor belonging to her daughter. The two faced off against each other on the table, but Nangong Yu looked on indifferently, offending the headmother in a home, and some Su Qingping could stand it! However, of course I won''t be so simple. There will be opportunities in the future ... Let''s take it slowly! After that, the day passed for half a month ... On this day, after the school girl went out of school, as soon as the girls were shocked, they saw the big girl Donger beside Su''s standing waiting for them. "Meet a few girls!" Donger saw them and immediately came to salute. "Sister Donger, you don''t have to be polite." Nangong Ai asked quickly, "You are here, but what does grandmother tell me?" Donger replied respectfully: "After the old lady invited some girls to leave school, they went to Rong''antang with their slaves." Su Shi invited, and the girls didn''t dare to take any responsibility, so they went to Rong An Tang with Dong Er. As soon as he entered the Rong''an Temple''s Dongci Room, he saw Su sitting on the cymbal, holding two red bronzing posts in his hands, and seemed to be in a good mood. Sitting next to Zhao''s and Lin''s, they saw Nangong Yan and his party come in, and nodded to them with a smile. Seeing this, Nangong Yan knew well what seemed to be something to be notified. Sure enough, after the girls asked for peace, Su said cheerfully: "Just now, the Gongguo government sent someone to hand in a post and invited her sister and sister to attend the flower-viewing feast hosted by their government. " Gukgoku Mansion! ? Even if you have always been as calm as Nangong Xiong, you can''t help showing surprise, but the queen''s maiden''s home is now the empress''s father! Nangong chuckled but smiled, but was skeptical in his heart. This so-called flower-viewing banquet would not be a guise of the queen. Is it for the five princes'' illness? Nangong Lin and Su Qingping both stared at Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu with envy and jealousy, but the latter was more careful and quickly covered their jealousy with a smile; only Nangong Yu lowered his head and looked Unclear look. "The eldest daughter-in-law," Su said, then turned around and instructed Zhao. "There will be a lot of noble girls who will attend the flower viewing party at the Gongguo government. You ca nt make mistakes in dressing. You must prepare well. On the day of the flower viewing, I will watch them go out beautifully. I do nt want to make any mistakes in this! Do you understand? There was a touch of inexplicable light in Zhao''s eyes, which seemed to mean something. "Yes, old lady." Zhao said respectfully on his face, but there was a stun in his heart, secretly: Is the old lady beating herself? Recently, the only thing Zhao can offend his mother-in-law is about the cousin Su. These days, I hinted that Su Qingping was slightly neglected in the kitchen ... Su hadn''t expressed anything, but she didn''t want to listen to Su''s tone today, she seemed to warn herself not to stretch her hand too long. Su Shi saw Zhao''s anxiety, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said to the Wang Wang next to him, "You help Zhao prepare!" "Yes, old lady!" Wang Yan responded quickly. Zhao''s heart became more and more disturbed. Su gave a slight glance at Zhao, and then ordered a round-faced maid on the left hand side: "Yukou, take out what I had prepared before." Yukou snapped into the back room, then came out with two brocade boxes in her hand. I saw that the brocade box was made of top-quality pear wood with inlaid treasure carving, and it looked very delicate and luxurious. "Sister, sister, come here." Su Shi beckoned lovingly to Nangong and Nangong. Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu went side by side to Su''s. Su handed the two brocade boxes one by one and said in earnest: "You must always remember that you are the daughters of the Nangong family, and you must glorify the family, and you must not degrade the reputation of the family." Nangong Nian nodded solemnly, "Grandmother rest assured that your granddaughter and sister-in-law will not let you down." Su nodded with satisfaction, turned to look at Nangong Yan, and said with joy: "Sister, now you look a lot healthier than before, grandmother is very pleased, I will often come to grandmother here when I am empty, and accompany grandmother to say speak." "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yan said docilely, "I was afraid that my granddaughter would make her grandmother quiet." Nangong Lin bowed her head slightly, her face was very ugly, and her teeth were bitten together fiercely, she said: Although she is a niece, unfortunately she is a mortuary, and her grandmother is not as good as Nangong and Nangong. Kissing yourself has been rejected by my grandmother again, and it may be harder to get ahead in the future. Su Qingping''s eyes greedily lingered on those two boxes, but she quickly regained her sight. She was almost jealous in her heart, and a voice in her heart shouted angrily: Why? Why aren''t you the daughter of Nangong? !! Otherwise, you can go to the flower viewing party of Gongguo Mansion yourself! Nangong Yuan keenly noticed a stinging gaze, turned around and looked at Su Qingping indifferently, only to see that the other person''s eyes were jealous, and he twisted his hands vigorously with a handkerchief. Wrist movement ... Nangong Ai''s eyes could not help but pause for a while on the pair of jade bracelets, and she wondered in a moment: When did Su Qingping have such a pair of good-quality Hetian jade white jade bracelets? Su Jia''s family fell into disappointment, and Su Qingping was now wearing her body. Anything with better textures was bought by the Su family. This pair of white jade bracelets is worth at least a thousand dollars. Su Shi will never give such a good white jade bracelet to Su Qingping for no reason, so someone else will give this white jade bracelet. Thinking of this, a smile flickered into Nangong''s eyes, and he bent the corners of his lips thoughtfully. Well, it s probably the person who gave the bracelet ... That night, Nangong Yan accompanied Lin''s to have dinner at the Asakusa, and returned to Mozhuju with Yi Mei, and Yayi Yaner came to report that Nangong Yan came suddenly. Although Nangong Yu was a little surprised, she hurriedly welcomed her in. As soon as Nangong came in, she opened her door and said, "I''m here to see you, I want to discuss with you what gifts we should prepare for the Gonggu government." Gifts, the government helped to prepare a copy, but for the sake of show, girls usually prepare some small gifts. Today, the state government has one niece and two nieces. No, this gift naturally needs careful consideration. Nangong b and Nangong h represent the Nangong family, and the gifts given by the two are too different and inappropriate. Chapter 94： Gifts (1) It is the first time for Nangong to participate in such a formal social event. Some of them are also inevitable. Based on the experience of previous lives, Nangong has already known these things, and immediately smiled and proposed: "Sister, I remember you are good at embroidery And I just learned how to make incense. You might as well embroider a sachet yourself and put in the soothing fragrance made by me and give it to the girl of the Jiang family. What do you think? " Immediately his eyes brightened, Nangong Yan grabbed Nangong Yan''s hands with a little excitement, and said in surprise: "Sister Xi, you have a good idea! Whether it is a sachet or incense, we made it by ourselves, which represents us. And she was generous! "Then, she couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yan with a subtle look, a hint of astringency in her heart. Her three younger sisters seem to be getting tricky these days. But soon she rebuked herself in her heart: her grandmother was right, she and the younger sister both represented the Nangong family, and they were all prosperous. They should be happy for the younger sister. Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, seeing the other person''s mind. Her elder sister is beautiful and intelligent, but her eyes are too narrow. Maybe this is why her past life has become more and more biased, and finally the family and her own have caused the disaster ... Nangong frowned slightly, but said casually: "Unfortunately, I have a clumsy hand and will only do some incense according to the book. The delicate work of embroidery will annoy the big sister ..." At this point, Nangong Yan had recovered and laughed, "Good idea! Sister, let''s do it together. Only the gifts for the second and third girls of the Jiang family need to be different from those for the young girl of the Jiang family. How about we make a few beaded flowers by ourselves? " "Still sister, you think about it!" After deciding on the gift to be given, Nangong Nian was relieved. The two talked about the shape of the sachet, the color of the flower, and the material of the bead flower, and unknowingly talked about the embroidery worker. "The embroidery work of our sisters still owes a little. Aunt Ping Biao is an extraordinary embroidery workman, maybe we ..." Nangong Ai seemed to think of something, and half of it, he suddenly stopped. Nangong Ai asked curiously, "Sister, but what''s wrong?" Nangong frowned, and hesitated for a long time before he said tentatively, "Dear sister, do you think Aunt Ping has been strange recently?" Is it something Nangong Yan noticed? Nangong Yan felt interesting, but on the surface, he asked deliberately, "What is the matter, Aunt Ping?" Nan Gongyu looked a little weird and hesitated to say, "The other day, I went to Rong An Tang to ask my grandmother to greet me. I went to Ping Ping Aunt to talk about it, and happened to see Ping Pang Aunt embroidering a purse ..." After a pause, She continued, "It was normal for the girl''s family to embroider a purse and train her red. It was normal, but ... When I asked for help in Rong''antang this morning, I saw the purse hanging on the fourth uncle and Aunt Ping. The one embroidered these days is very similar ... "Then, she was embarrassed to say no more, her face turned red. Nangong Yan heard the words, could not help but think of Su Qingping''s pair of good Hetian jade white jade bracelet. The Murphy bracelet and purse are the tokens of Su Qingping and his uncle? Nangong yelled a sarcasm and said to Nangong casually: "Big sister, Aunt Ping is a boudoir, how can you, and ..." She made an unbearable look and quickly passed the topic. "Xu is the purse that happened to be similar." Nangong opened his mouth open and stopped talking. If it wasn''t for her aunt Su''s surname, she would have told the grandmother about it. However, if the aunt Pingbe''s surname is Su, if the matter is not handled properly, she will make her think that she despised Su''s family, and it will only make her grandmother displeased. Chapter 95： Gifts (2) Maybe something happened? ** ** On the day of the flower show, the government prepared a carriage for the two girls, and sent them to Gonggugong Government together with a few close girls. As soon as they got off the carriage at Gong''s Mansion, two pretty girls in Tsing Yi came over to guide them and led them to the flower hall. A mahogany square table is placed in the hall, and a variety of fruits are provided on the table with a white porcelain plate. Various flower pots and vases are placed on the corner flower table. The bright octagonal glazed lamps make the hall brighter . Madam Eun-kwok and Madam Eun-kwok are both here. The former is in her sixties, wearing a bean-green weaving crane-crocodile flower gardenia, and wearing a ruby ??forehead on her head. Sitting on a mahogany chair. Sitting next to him was Mrs. Seiko. She seemed to be over thirty years old, wearing a rose red clip with a smile on her lips, and seemed very kind. There were four maids wearing blue crickets beside them. "I''ve seen Mrs. Shiko!" Nangong Aya and Nangong Aya pleased them. The two ladies kept them talking for a while, and then ordered the girl to take them to the garden. The garden of Gongguo Mansion is really extraordinary. The waterside, Taihu stones are stacked into rockery, caves, pools, various flowers ... At this time, the garden was still a little deserted, and the girls in other provinces apparently had not yet come, and only three girls with similar looks were sitting in the waterside. Before he came here, Zhao had introduced the government of the kingdom of grace with two people. There are now three girls in the palace: the eldest daughter Jiang Yixi is 13 years old, and the other two sisters Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou are 11 years old. And ten years old, the three sisters are a Xiuyi, a bright, a cute, but also have their own advantages. Upon seeing the arrival of Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu, the three girls Jiang stood up and greeted them, naturally headed by Jiang Yixi. Looking at this big girl Jiang ... There is a little sigh in Nangong''s heart. As a long girl in the State Government, who is not envious, but who knows that the previous girl was later ordered by the emperor and pro-bei At that time, how many people sympathized with her, and how many people were gloating, but did not want this young girl to be a country after Beibei finally became a country, more than 10,000 people! Although the government of Graceland is gone, only she can stand and has a piece of her own sky ... "You are the two girls in Nangong Palace?" Jiang Yixi saluted gracefully and introduced himself. "My name is Jiang Yixi. This is my second sister Jiang Yiyun and my third sister Jiang Yiyou." Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu also introduced themselves and gave them the gifts they prepared. The gift to Jiang Yixi is a small round and small embroidery pouch, which is the favorite style of young ladies at present. Not only is the style small, but it is convenient and beautiful to wear, and it also has a sense of feminine peculiarity. Nangong Yu heard that the maid of grace of the state government favored peony, and deliberately embroidered a delicate red peony on the small embroidery pouch, and sketched it with gold thread on the side. It looked more delicate and beautiful, obviously a flower Thoughtful. The gifts to Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou are a pair of handmade beads. The beads are made of glazed beads. The master was specially invited to carve patterns and colors on each bead body. Each process is extremely delicate, so the appearance looks Extraordinarily beautiful and small. The three girls of the State Government all liked it very much, and even the original smiles became more natural. Jiang Yixi smiled with surprise, "Two Nangong girls, the gifts are very chic, thank you so much." "Just like you." After that, the five girls had one more topic with sachets and beads, and they became more enthusiastic about talking. After that, the girls from other provinces also arrived one after another, each of them was obviously well-dressed, each wearing red and green, exquisite makeup, luxurious accessories, time spent, the whole garden was full of laughter. Seeing Nangong and Nangong coming early, a girl in a yellow shirt laughed and said, "The two girls in Nangongfu come very early, but it seems we are late." The girl''s surname is Zhang, Huaihua. The girl of the General General''s Mansion has a boudoir name. Although the government of Gongguo did not invite many people this time, all of them were the daughters of the ministers of the third grade and above, and few people from the third grade minister like the Nangongfu had the right to see them, and they were not afraid. Speaking a bit casually. Nangong was surprised for a while, but she was attacked, but she recovered after a while, and smiled casually: "Where, it''s just that Nangong and Ngongfu are relatively close." The yellow-shirted girl Zhang Yuzheng caught it instantly. Once, the Nangong family was one of the most shining families, so the location of the palace of the capital is very good. The nearby residences are the royal family and the famous family. Nangong is only one street away from Gonggu. It is indeed more than most of them. People are much closer, so it is understandable that Nangong and Nangong came earlier than them. Her face was a little unpleasant, and she was about to have another trouble, but she saw a very decent little girl walking quickly, waiting for Jiang Yixi to get a blessing, and whispered: "Big girl, the master of the moon is here!" In a word, it was like a stone that stirred up thousands of waves. The main song of Mingyue County, Yueyue, was the daughter of the emperor''s cousin, Pingyang Hou and Liu Fei''s sister. Not only was she honored, but also loved by the emperor. Naturally, she was a noble lady in the capital of the king. Interested in socializing and nodding. And Nangong Yu is also a bit complicated under his heart, can''t help but think of the meeting with the master of Mingyue County at the Bailong Temple not long ago ... it was definitely not very pleasant. But her upbringing made her hide all the uneasiness and uneasiness. Soon, a girl who was as beautiful as a peony blooming came to the garden under the guidance of the girl. I saw her wearing a plum blossom plum blossom skirt with a mop, covered with embroidered gold silk butterfly gauze, and three thousand green silk was turned into double quilts, decorated with red jade drops and hibiscus beads, wearing a red gold plate hoops on her neck, ear Earrings with ruby ??pearls and twisted ruby ??bracelet on wrist. Coupled with her bright face, the whole person looks luxurious and generous, white as jade, and elegant and noble. Nangong looked closely at each other. Although at first glance, the other person looked very different from the boy of that day, but if he looked closely, they would find that they were indeed the same person. Regardless of whether men''s or women''s clothing, the county owner is unusually eye-catching. Such a beauty, with such a brilliant family background, is indeed called the first beauty of the capital. Chapter 96： Qin Yi (1) As soon as the Mingyue County Master came, most of the girls were around her. Although Jiang Yixi didn''t need to please the County Master, but she was the master of her family, and she first needed a few words of shame. Nangong h and Nangong b are not uncommon for the county lord, and for a moment they seem a bit out of place, as if they were left out. Fortunately, the two did not care. The girls quickly sat down again, but did not want Qu Yueyue''s eyes to suddenly fall on Nangong Yan, and said casually, "Well? This girl''s face is very good, but she has never seen it before." Ignore Nangong Yan completely. Jiang Yixi quickly laughed and introduced: "Sister Yue Yue, this girl is the oldest girl in Nangongfu, with a single name." Then introduced Nangong Yue, "and this is her sister, with a single name. . " "Nangong b?" Not only is Qu Yuanyue''s extraordinary origin, but also his acting skills, the look of sudden realization makes people see no flaws. "But the girl of Master Yushi Nangong?" Zhang Yuzheng hurriedly gathered up, grabbed Jiang Jiang in front of him, and replied diligently: "Master, you are right." Qu Yanyue made such an expression, and praised without hesitation: "Sure enough, as my cousin said, she is a beauty, and can be called the first beauty of Wangdu!" It was said that the girls were all stunned, and no one expected that the master of Mingyue County would say so. Mingyue County Master is famous for being petite and willful among the capitals. Two years ago, the two girls in the Zhongshu Ling family were the first beauties of the famous Wangdu. One day when they met the Mingyue County Lord, they were ridiculed by the County Lord that the other person was not as pretty as her. First Beauty ". After the story spread, the two girls in the book made the family feel ashamed and dare not go out. After marrying a long distance, they returned to Wangdu again. After that, the owner of Mingyue County became recognized as the first beauty of the capital, and no one dared to steal her limelight! But I do nt want to be willing to give up this name today! For a while, everyone looked at Nangong Yu with a strange look. Nangong Yu was indeed beautiful, and it was indeed a little better than the master of the moon, but in the past two years, he was evenly divided with the master of the moon, even more beautiful. No, but I have never seen such a performance by the master of the moon. Does the attitude of the master of the moon indicate a royal attitude? Everyone was imaginative, thinking that before the queen personally summoned Mrs. Su to enter the palace; thinking that the queen sent someone to give a birthday gift for the old woman''s birthday, could it be said that the Nangong family really died and was not stiff, and it was about to rise again? What they were thinking, Qu Yueyue didn''t know. She suddenly smiled brightly, with a touch of malice in the corner of her mouth, and whispered to Zhang Yuzhen beside her. Zhang Yuxian nodded again and again, and held her hands together to make a longing look, smiling at Jiang Yixi: "Sister Xi, my sister heard that you got a new Yaoqin, can you show it to your sisters?" As soon as this statement came out, the girl''s eyes brightened, and she asked, "Nanqin, is it" Xuanxuan "?" "Miss Li, if my news is correct, it should be ''Tianxuan''!" Zhang Yuxi answered with a smile on behalf of Jiang Yixi. Suddenly, all envious eyes focused on Jiang Yixi. Jiang Yixi was worthy of the family''s niece, and smiled with honour and shame: "Since everyone wants to see, I''ll get someone to take it!" A few words were ordered. Soon after, the girl-in-law took the piano carefully. Jiang Yixi took the piano and put it on the case. I saw that the Yaoqin is three feet, six inches and five points, and the seven strings made of silk are shiny. The body is made of Tongmu. The brown piano surface has a round luster. . Chapter 97： Qin Yi (2) Qu Yueyue first walked to the piano, fiddled with the strings twice, and praised in the mouth: "The piano is light and the piano sound is clear. It really is a good piano." "It''s a good piano!" Zhang Yudi stepped forward. "Unfortunately, my piano skills are not good, otherwise I have to play a song." Another girl in a green dress immediately said, "I want to try it." Then, looking at Jiang Yixi inquiringly. The girl seemed to be thirteen or fourteen years old, of medium size, very slender, and beautiful in appearance. The most eye-catching thing was her frosty Saixue skin. Naturally, Jiang Yixi, the host, would not casually refuse the guests'' request, and said quickly: "Miss Li, please." Li Xin was about to step forward, but was stopped by Qu Yueyue, "Slow!" "I don''t know what the county master has to teach?" Miss Li looked at Qu Yueyue in puzzlement. "It''s a rare opportunity today. If you are not interested, you can play a song and compete." Qu Yueyue smiled and took the ruby ??skein bracelet from her wrist and put it on the case. "I add a Caitou, whoever wins is who this is. " Zhang Yuzheng quickly echoed: "The idea of ??the county master is good." The other girls looked at each other, but no one objected. Girl Li is very generous and readily accepts: "Since the county master said so, let me introduce bricks and jade first." Then she went to the piano case and played "Plum Blossoms Three Lanes". This expert is extraordinary when he hears it. The slim and delicate hand is plucking on the strings, the sound of the piano is as high and ethereal as the sky, sometimes light and elegant; sometimes it is like the tone of a person, such as crying like a complaint, delicate and touching ... Nangong Yan sighed that Miss Li was still quite capable, and her **** was very good. A song called "Plum Blossom Three" played well. After Li Li finished playing, several girls played several songs one after another. But with the girl Li Zhuyu in front, the girls appeared to be mediocre. The girls didn''t mind it either, they just came out to show their faces and get familiar. When Qu Yueyue saw Nangong Yan playing slowly, she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious, and suddenly she looked at Nangong and said, "I heard that Nangong s big girl is full of talents, and her piano skills are outstanding. I do nt know if the owner of this county is lucky enough to listen today. previous piece?" Everyone was silent, and said, "The original Mingyue County Master came up with these tricks and was waiting here!" This mountain can not be tolerated, it seems that Mingyue County is the big girl who stared at the Nangong family. "The lord of the county asked, I don''t dare to obey." Nangong Xi slowly walked to sit in front of the piano case, preparing to debug the piano sound, and Qu Yueyue spoke again. "Today, the lord of the county hasn''t heard anyone play a song" Guangling San ", I wonder if the young girl of Nangong can play a song?" Qu Yanyue looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, obviously unwilling. Nangong Yu lamented that "Guangling San" is a difficult song for them now, and Qu Yueyue made it clear that Nangong Yu was ugly. "Originally the county owner wanted to listen, and he should have complied, but this" Guangling San "is too exuberant and generous, full of the spirit of killing the spears, but it is not in line with the elegance of this flower society today. How can I fail the girl Jiang I will come to a song "Water Lotus". After all, Nangong Yan carefully nurtured by Su''s sister-in-law, resolved the crisis in a few words. She sat gracefully in front of the piano, adjusted the lower tone, and then lifted her wrist slightly. The white and slender ten fingers gently twisted slowly on the strings, alternating her hands, familiarity with the movement, and the piano''s sound that gently traversed the beam was suddenly directed by her fingers. Spilled out ... The crowd had been a little curious about Nangong Yan''s piano skills, they all listened attentively, and this listen couldn''t help but be fascinated ... Until Nangong had finished playing the bomb, and said "Ugly" before returning. God comes. Nangong''s mouth has always been a decent smile, her elder sister is not always stupid, in the right place, she chose her own best style of piano music, so it is particularly easy to integrate into the mood, the original seventy-eight points piano The technique really added another point. Looking at everyone''s intoxicated appearance, Qu Yueyue''s face was extremely ugly. She wanted to make Nangong ugly, not to make her stand out. Her hands clenched into a fist fiercely under the table, her eyes suddenly aimed at Jiang Yixi, and she immediately had an idea. "The young girl from Nangong really has extraordinary skill." Qu Yueyue praised it in different words, and turned to Jiang Yixi, "Is the young girl Jiang as the master of" Tianxuan ", I wonder if she can also play a song The county owner admired? " Nangong h can''t help frowning. Nangong b is now out of the limelight and has faced Nangong''s parents, but now Qu Yueyue pulls Jiang Yixi out again, which is not good. If Nangong b robs the host''s limelight, rumors will go against the reputation, and more importantly, it may also make Nangong and Guo Gong fu . Of course, Jiang Yixi also knew the doorway, but he was calm and calm, saying: "If the county master wants to listen to Yi Xi playing the piano, another day Yi Xi must come to the door to play a song for the county master, but I am afraid it will not happen today." Qu Yueyue''s face suddenly darkened for the most part, and no one had ever dared to face his own face. If it was someone else, she would have turned her face now, but after all, Jiang Yixi was the queen''s niece and the eldest daughter of the State Government. She does not look at the monk''s face, but also looks at the Buddha''s face. It is impossible to directly order the other party to play for herself. "Sister Xi, haven''t you always liked playing the piano the most? Why today ..." Then, she glanced at Nangong deliberately or unintentionally, as if alluding to Jiang Yixi''s loss. "Don''t misunderstand the county master. The elder sister couldn''t play the piano because of a sprained hand." Jiang Yiyun explained hurriedly, then said with guilt and guilt, "It''s all because of me, otherwise I didn''t walk , Big Sister in order to hold me ... or not ... "Speaking later, she was blushed. "That was the case." Qu Yueyue didn''t know whether Jiang Yiyun''s statement was true, but she could only say with a sullen expression, "Your sisters are really affectionate sisters, which makes me jealous." The words fell flat, and the girls present also complimented a few words, nothing more than sisters and the like. At this moment, Zhang Yuzhen suddenly said: "Speaking of sisters'' friendship, I remembered it. Nangongfu came with two girls. The sister is so powerful. The sister must not be bad, why not come up and play a song? " Chapter 98： Low-key (1) As soon as Qu Yueyue''s eyes lighted up, Nangong Yu did show all the limelight. If her sister was ugly, it would be enough to save her face. Thinking of this, Qu Yueyue was in a good mood. But she heard that Nangong is a fragile person. "Yes, the three girls of Nangong might as well come up and play a song." Qu Yueyue''s tone was faintly excited. "I don''t know which Nangong San girl?" The fire was on yourself. Nangong Yu reluctantly stepped forward, and gave a gift to Qu Yiyuefu, "I have seen the Lord of the Moon." Qu Yanyue looked up and down on Nangong Yan, picky, her skin tone was dim, her head was short, and her eyes were quite bright, but it was far worse than the stunning Nangong Yan. She poked her lips in disdain, and commanded arrogantly, "Go, you can play a song for the county master." "Yes," Nangong said in a respectful voice on the face, "It''s just that my piano skills are not good, so I''m afraid that the county''s ears will be stained." She said embarrassedly. Qu Yueyue chuckled, "I know, I know, you can''t play well, we won''t laugh at you, it''s just a girl to learn about the art of the piano." The heart murmured, what you want is your piano skills The better, the worse the better. Nangong pretended to be relieved, and walked slowly to sit in front of the piano case. After a while, a simple "Qing Ping Tune" poured out from her fingertips, clear and soothing, smooth and pleasant, but quite satisfactory. Qu Yueyue listened intently, trying to find out what was wrong with it. Fortunately, after Qu Bi, commented carefully and came down to the face of Nangong. But it wasn''t until Nangong finished shooting that she couldn''t find anything bad. The bullet of this song is too regular, just like a wooden stick popping out. I can''t say what''s wrong, but I can''t move people. In the end, she could only praise it dryly: "It''s pretty good, OK." "The lord of the county is ridiculous," Nangong said in a sincere and horrified manner. "The courtiers are only more proficient in this song." Qu Yueyue heard the words, and immediately regretted that her intestines were green, and she said: I knew that I would sing a song. "I think the third girl of Nangong played very well." But Ms. Li said earnestly, "The tune is simple and simple, but the three girls have good fingers and smooth music, which shows that they have worked hard." Nangong blushed and looked embarrassed. "Sister Li is ridiculous. I can''t be as good as you said. I''m far worse than my older sister." "Your talent may not be as good as that of Nangong, but you can make up for it. As long as you work hard, there won''t be any achievements in the art of piano." Girl Li encouraged earnestly. Nangong Yan blushed and thanked him, but his heart was filled with emotion. In the previous life, her piano skills were mediocre, but she was slowly and diligently practiced later. Now she just took advantage of the previous life! Nangong smiled on her face, but was puzzled in her heart: sister-in-law''s piano skills are more than that, why should they hide? Is it because of the fear of this Mingyue County Lord? At this time, a forty-year-old steward came in and bowed to Jiang Yixi and said, "Big girl, Furong Pavilion is ready. Madam Shizi invited the girls to drink tea and enjoy the flowers. . " Jiang Yixi smiled and nodded, and then greeted everyone to Furong Pavilion. "The hibiscus on the hibiscus pavilion is blooming recently, everyone is not going to enjoy the flowers as I am." The crowd was all good, Jiang Yixi led the crowd and stopped from time to time to introduce them to the beautiful scenery in the garden. Chapter 99： Low-key (2) By the time they arrived at the Furong Pavilion, tea tables, small tables, and various kinds of fruit and cakes had been set up in the Furong Pavilion. Several girls went into the pavilion to rest, and some other girls were so interested in the hibiscus flowers of all kinds. Nangong Ai was sitting in the pavilion with a smile, watching Nangong Ai with ease and talking to several girls. Her mind was extremely complicated. Nangong Ai was so anxious to integrate into the royal circle of Wangdu. At this moment, two girls have come up to tea one by one for the girls in the kiosk. Nangong Yan raised his tea cup, the tea color was clear and green, took a sip, the cheek teeth remained fragrant, and he unknowingly saw a cup. The aunt next to me quickly renewed her cup for Nangong. Nangong Yan smiled slightly and finished another drink. The girl-in-law was busy and wanted to refill Nangong-chan, but Nangong-chan embarrassedly said, "Sister, where is the clean room, I want to change my dress." The maid waited a moment, hurriedly put down the teapot in her hand, and said quietly, "Girl Nangong, please come with the slave." Nangong Ai nodded, and then left Yi Rong Pavilion with Yi Mei with that girl. The clean room was not far from the garden. At this time, sandalwood and the scent of the room were burned. Yimei went in and checked it. If no one was there, he asked Nangong to enter. After Nangong came out, it was found that there was one more person outside the door, but it was Li Li, who was beside Madam Eun Kwok. Li Li saw Nangong come out, bowed and gave a gift. "I have seen Nangong Three Girls." "I am free," said Nangong Ai, "how did you come here?" Li Yan looked respectfully. "The old lady wants to see the girl." Nangong Nian nodded: "Then there is a laborer to lead the way." Nangong Yan took Yi Mei along with Li Ye across a stone path, passed a corner gate, and came to a box room. In the room, Mrs. En Guo was sitting side by side on the Rohan bed with her head in black and white, and Mrs. Shizi accompanied him. Nangong bowed his knees and gave a gift: "I''ve seen Mrs. En Guo, Mrs. Shizi." Mrs. Shizi rushed forward, raised Nangong Yu, and smiled, "No need to be polite, Nangong three girls." Then, she looked downright and said, "I wonder if the three girls are happy? At the same time, I also asked the third girl Nangong Hai Han. " "Mrs. Shizi is polite." Nangong Yan quickly said, "The house is well looked after, and the girl Jiang is even more kind. The girls are having a great time." "That''s good, that''s good." Mrs. Shizi smiled and nodded, apparently satisfied with Nangong''s answer. At this time, Mrs. Eun-kwok said majesticly to the mother-in-law in the cabin: "I have something to say with the third girl of Nangong, please step back first." The slaves in Gong''s Mansion were all well-trained, and when they answered "Yes", they fled out. Only Yi Mei stood in place and looked inquiringly at Nangong Yu. Nangong Nian nodded at Yimei: "You can also step down." Yimei then retreated. At this point, only Gong''s wife, Shizi and Nangong were left in the room. Madam Eun-kwok beckoned to Nangong Yan kindly, "good boy, come to me." Nangong responded with a sigh of relief, and walked gracefully in front of Madam Grace Nguyen, bowing her knees and saluting, "Anne Grace Nguyen." "Good boy, don''t be so polite." Mrs. En Guo grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand, and then asked softly, "This time I specifically asked you to come here to mean Queen Mother ..." Nangong murmured secretly, sure enough! This cherry blossom viewing party is just a guise. The government of Gongguo invited her into the palace in the name of the flower viewing party, which should be for the illness of the five princes. After all, if the queen calls herself into the palace from time to time, I am afraid that it will only cause doubts and vigilance of interested people-behind her is the grandfather Lin Jingchen, and the queen has the sick seedling five princes. If the two are together, the relationship will be clearly revealed. !! It is precisely because of this that the queen entrusted her maid to do this for her, so this so-called flower viewing party! After a lot of thoughts, Nangong Yan made a look of sincerity and sincerity, respectfully saluted again, and asked, "I don''t know what to order?" Eun-kwong kindly pulled Nangong to her side and sat down, and said, "The queen mother-in-law wants to know what news your grandfather has now?" "Mrs. Hui," Nangong said apologetically to Mrs. En Guo, and said softly, "My grandfather always loves to travel around the world. No one knows his whereabouts. My son has written a letter to his uncle, but unfortunately he has not yet contacted his grandfather. " Hearing this, Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko were a little disappointed. "But ..." Nangong Ai looked at Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko a little hesitantly, and she said nothing. Naturally, Madam Eun-kwok found out that she thought that Nangong was aware of her grandfather''s whereabouts, but she was afraid to speak because she was not sure, so she quickly asked: "Three girls in Nangong, what can you say? That is it. " Nangong is waiting for her words! He immediately said, "When I met the queen''s maiden before, I also told my maiden that I had learned medicine with my grandfather, so I knew a little about medicine, and the five princes'' illness was also there. My grandfather saw a very similar case in his medical notes. " Madam Eun Kok nodded. "I heard my mother talk about it." Nan Gongxi followed: "Since entering the palace, Yier has carefully studied his grandfather''s medical notes and medical books at home, and Yier is convinced that the disease is not difficult to treat." "You mean ..." Madam Eun Kok was a little moved. "This kind of disease can be cured by the children!" Nangong said confidently and decisively, and in a moment, a bright expression in the eyes could not be seen. Madam Grace Guo could not help but be silent, she was very hesitant. This is not to blame Madam Eun Kwok''s distrust of Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu is only nine years old now, and no one will believe that a little girl as young as nine can cure countless diseases that are not cured by the great doctors and therapists. Even if her maternal grandfather is the **** doctor Lin Jingchen! Although Madam Eun Kuk suspected Nangong''s medical treatment, she did not reject it, but said: "I will bring the words to the queen''s mother, and the third girl of Nangong also hopes that you can contact your grandfather as soon as possible. The five princes, the queen mother will never treat you both. " Nangong Rong didn''t expect the other party to believe in him immediately, but he was not disappointed. He said, "When there is news of my grandfather, I will tell the old lady immediately, and I will never let down her queen''s expectations." Chapter 100： Humiliation (1) Madam Eun Kok nodded. "Then it will trouble the third girl in Nangong. To avoid others'' doubts, I will not keep more girls." She said to Mrs. Shiko, "You send someone to send the third girl in Nangong. go back." Mrs. Seiko responded quickly: "Yes." "Then I said goodbye." Nangong Yan gave a gift to Madam Eun Kwok and was about to leave, but saw that Madam Eun Kok suddenly turned pale and painful. "Mrs ...." Nangong Ai wanted to ask her if she felt unwell, but saw the other person''s body shake slightly twice, and then fell straight to Luo Han''s bed. "Mother! Mother!" Madam Shizi stepped forward nervously to check on Mrs. En Guo''s situation, and shouted back to the outside of the box, "Come, come here!" The lady''s face was as pale as paper, her lips were slightly purple, her breathing was very fine, and she could hardly find it without looking closely. The four maids hurried in from the outside, and when they saw the Lady Nuo Guo who fell on Luo Han''s bed, they were all overwhelmed. Mrs. Shizi was already sweating anxiously, and hurriedly said, "Go and ask for a doctor! Hurry!" "Yes, Madam Seiko!" A girl-in-law hurried away, two hurried to Luo Han''s bed to stand by, and one remained outside the door waiting. "Let her lie down." In the chaos, Nangong''s voice seemed so calm and clear. The two maidservants subconsciously obeyed Nangongyu''s instructions and let the lady Empress Guo lie down on Luo Han''s bed. "You step back and give your wife a little more fresh air," Nangong said, while opening a small cloth bag on his hand, which contained a dozen shiny silver needles. "You ... what are you doing?" Madam Shizi whispered in panic, but it was too late to stop Nangong Yan, and she saw her arms fluttering, but in the blink of an eye, ten points had been pierced in Madam Nguk Silver needle, that speed is almost an afterimage, and the gesture is incredibly beautiful. Seeing this, Mrs. Shizi was so scared that she dared not touch Mrs. En Guo, lest she accidentally hurt her. "You ... bold! Not yet ..." She was so anxious that she couldn''t speak a word, but at that moment, she heard a sigh from Madam Eun-kwok and her eyelashes moved. A little girl shouted immediately: "Mrs. wake up! Mrs. wake up!" After hearing that, Mrs. Shizi''s attention was suddenly attracted to the past, and carefully approached Mrs. En Guo, "Mother, what do you think? Daughter-in-law has sent someone to ask for a doctor!" Madam Eun Kok has opened her eyes completely, but her eyes are still chaotic, as if she does not know where she is. She frowned, showing pain, raising her right hand as if to lift her forehead. "Madam, please don''t move." Nangong Ai quickly held her hand and instructed two maids, "Be careful to help her up." Seeing that Nangong Yu rescued Madam Eun Kwok, the two aunts naturally obeyed her, carefully raised Madam Eun Kwok, and did not dare to touch the silver needle on her head. "Ma''am, do you remember what just happened?" Nangong Yan asked, looking into her eyes. At this moment, Madam Eun Kuk''s eyes became clear, and she was not sure: "I ... seemed to faint?" "That''s right." Nangong nodded his head. "Mrs. Please move, I''ll remove the silver needle for you." Then, she raised her hand, but just brushed halfway around Madam Eun Kuk''s head. Circle, took off those silver needles. In this scene, Mrs. Shizi and the girls are stunned. Chapter 101： Humiliation (2) "Mother, you fainted just now. It was the third girl Nangong who rescued you." Madam Shizi hurriedly said again. Madam E Nguyen looked at Nangong Yu in surprise, but did not expect that she had such medical skills at a young age. "Third girl Nangong, thank you so much." "Mrs. don''t be polite, this is what the healer should do." Nangong responded gracefully, followed by asking, "Mrs. has a head illness? Have you ever had a doctor?" She suddenly remembered that she had become the third prince Later, in order to assist Han Lingfu''s great cause, she tried to make good relations with the women''s relatives in the courts and ministers of the Central Government, and secretly collected information about the women''s relatives. She remembered that Madam Eun-kwok had a terrible headache, and the doctors in the palace were helpless. If she can cure the sickness of Madam Eun Kwok, she will likely get the opportunity to treat the five princes herself. As soon as Mrs. En Guo was suffering, she had a headache. Although it had been spread in the house, it was not publicized. In other words, was Nangong Yu seen by her own ability? Thinking of this, on the one hand, she had a little confidence in Nangongyu''s medical skills, and on the other hand, she looked forward to Nangongyu''s grandfather Lin Jingchen. !! With a glimmer of hope in her eyes, she replied, "Please have a doctor, but unfortunately it did not alleviate the condition." Nangong said softly: "My grandfather once taught me a technique for massaging the head. If my wife is trustworthy, can you give me a try?" Thinking that he had just been hit by needles, what else could not be tried, Mrs. En Guo nodded quickly: "Then there are three girls of Lao Nan Gong." Nangong Nang walked behind Madam Eun Kuk, and began massaging the acupuncture points on her head. Her movements are extremely simple and clear, just pressing a few times on the four or five acupoints of the head ... After a while, Madam Eun-kwak felt that the headache that had troubled her for a long time was actually relieved. She was amazed and asked excitedly, "Good boy, how did you do that?" The acupuncture points that Nangong had just massaged were usually pressed by the girl next to her, but never had such a magical effect. Nangong smiled and said, "Even if you massage the acupuncture points on the head, the force is different, and the points you press will be different, the final effect may be different. This is a massage technique taught by my grandfather. The effect is better than ordinary Ordinary massage is much more significant. " Madam Eun Kwok marveled: "Mr. Lin is really amazing!" "Xie Er thanked his wife for his grandmother''s praise!" Nangong Yan continued to massage for Mrs. En Guo, "Although the massage is effective, it is not enough once. If the wife agrees, I can impart this technique to the wife''s daughter-in-law. Let them press the acupuncture points on his wife twice in the morning and evening, I believe that the head disease will gradually ease. " At this point, Madam Eun Kwok had passed her previous excitement, looked at the young Nangong Yu, and was a little skeptical in her heart. Her head disease was more than ten years old, and she did not see countless doctors. Can be cured. Although Nangong was young, he was lucky enough to wake himself up, but is there really a way to cure his headache? Nangong Yu naturally understood that Madam Grace Ngo could not fully believe in her medicine, but as long as the other party was willing to let herself try it, that was enough. Therefore, after she taught her two daughters-in-law, she instructed Madam Eun-kwok carefully: "Mrs. should pay attention to work and rest time, and must not stay up late and be overworked, don''t worry or worry, don''t get angry ..." Although Madam Eun Kuk was a little skeptical of Nangong''s medical treatment, she saw Nangong''s face telling herself seriously, and could not help but be touched. There was a little expectation in her heart. Maybe it could be cured? At this moment, a girl wearing a shiqing sister-in-law hurriedly came up to confess: "Mrs., Mrs. Shizi, the Taiyi has entered the second door and will be here soon." Although she is okay for a while, Madam Eun Kwok intends to let the Physician take a look, so she says: "Xizhao, please go to the Physician to come in, don''t say anything, so as not to disturb today''s guests." What she said was actually temporary. Don''t disturb the three sisters Jiang Yixi in the garden. Mrs. Shizi was relieved in her heart. Today is a flower-viewing party organized by her daughter. The work has already been done, and Nangong Aya didn''t want to stay here to discuss with the Taiyi what medical skills, so he bowed his knees and gave a ceremony, saying "Mrs, Madam Shiko, then I will retire." "The cloud fell, and the three girls from Nangong returned to the garden." "Yes, Madam Shiko." Leaded by the maidservant Yun, who had previously led to the clean room, Nangong Hui brought Yimei back to the Furong Pavilion in the garden. Qu Yueyue noticed that Nangong Yan came from a distance, and deliberately raised his throat and asked, "Where did the three girls of Nangong just go?" Upon hearing the other girls, their eyes fell on Nangong Yan''s body. It was only when Nangong Nian discovered that Nangong Nian was not in the garden. She walked over quickly and could not hide her worry in her eyes. The Mingyue County Lord has been looking for his own trouble before. Now he wo nt be the target of the transfer. Nangong said with a shy face and whispered softly: "Blame me for greedy cups, drink a few more cups of tea, and just went to change clothes." It turned out that people were just going to change clothes. Qu Yueyue suddenly felt a little absent, and turned her head in anger and hummed, "Lazy people have a lot of piss." She said very lightly, but the surrounding girls heard more or less. Although the girls were deeply impressed by the words of Mingyue County''s vulgar, but because of her identity, she just did not hear. Nangong Yan blushed when she heard this, but she couldn''t reason with the Mingyue County Lord because of this sentence. It was a big deal, and it was even worse to spread it out. Nangong bowed his head hurriedly. In the eyes of other girls, she was so ashamed that the owner of Mingyue County couldn''t lift her head, and could not help showing sympathy to the two sisters of Nangongfu. The two sisters really had blood mold for eight lives, and they met the troublemaker of Mingyue County Lord. Besides, the master of Mingyue County didn''t have a long brain to speak, just because she was happy for a while, but she didn''t want to think about her words to the third girl of Nangong today. The atmosphere was embarrassing, and there was a steward who came to Jiang Yixi: "Big girl, the banquet is ready. You can invite the girls to dinner." The girls were stunned, it turned out that it was time for lunch. Chapter 102： Eating ravioli (1) Jiang Yixi hurriedly greeted the guests to eat in the flower hall. At the flower hall, after the girls gave some courtesies, they took their seats one by one, and the seven or eight girls lowered their heads, brought tea, fruit and desserts, and delicious dishes, and arranged dishes for all the girls. For a time, the flower hall was extremely quiet, with only occasional noise of tableware collision. ... But shortly afterwards, everyone frequently looked at Qu Yueyue with a strange look. Mingyue County Lord seems to have left the banquet three times in a row. If I remember correctly, it seems that the owner of Mingyue County drank three cups of tea as soon as he entered the table and went to Jingfang. After serving, she seemed to have drank tea again and went to Jingfang once. This is the third time! Is there a problem with the meals and tea? But the main face of Mingyue County was ruddy, not like eating bad things. Did she really respond to the sentence she had just said-lazy people have a lot of piss? When thinking of this, all the girls couldn''t help but feel secretly funny, but did not dare to show a point, lest they offend this narrow-minded and splendid County Lord. At this time, Qu Yueyue also had a hard time, and did not know what was going on. As soon as she sat down at the banquet, she felt thirsty. As a result, she drank three cups of tea and ran a clean room. Back at the banquet, I didn''t eat a few mouthfuls of food and became thirsty. After drinking tea, I felt uneasy and had to go again. She suspected that there might be a problem with the tea, diet or meal. After returning to the banquet again, I let my confidante stare, changed the tableware, did not drink tea, and was thirsty, I ate some fruit, and the food was eaten by others, but I was careful enough. However, I did not expect that the feeling of incomprehensibility came again. I could not bear it and had to leave the seat again. Qu Yueyue was so depressed that no one else was okay, but she ran the clean room three times in a row. If it is diarrhea, you can also find the theory of Gongguo s government, but because of urgency to go to the clean room many times, you can find the theory of Gongguo s government. Could it be that his body is out of order and he has a frequent urination problem at a young age? Qu Yueyue was uneasy in her heart, and no longer wanted to stay in the state government to eat, and hurriedly left. Nangong Yu elegantly wiped the corners of her mouth with a papa to hide the smile from her mouth. Qu Yiyue frequently urgency, but it is her hands and feet that make Qu Yiyue a clown, can also be regarded as angry for herself. As for whether it will be discovered, Nangong Yu is very confident. Even if Qu Yueyue comes to the doctor, the doctor will tell her truthfully that she has no problems and is in good health. And the symptoms of frequent urination, as long as Qu Yueyue entered the clean room three or five times, it will naturally disappear, and no evidence will be left! After the meal, the girls from the various provinces left one after another. As for Nangongyu and Nangongyu, before leaving, Jiang Yixi handed them a brocade box, which contained the ruby ??skein bracelet that was put on the piano case by the main song of Mingyue County. After Jiang Yixi had delivered the guests, he took his in-laws to the main room to see Mrs. En Guo and Mrs. Shizi. "Grandmother, mother." Jiang Yixi bowed his knees and saluted. Seeing her daughter, Mrs. Seiko smiled brightly. "Her sister is here, is everything going well today?" "Everything is okay, the master of Mingyue County ..." Jiang Yixi was hesitant to think of Qu Yiyue''s frequent toileting. Mrs. Shizi''s mouth slightly tilted, and said, "My son rest assured, since the Mingyue County Lord did not say it at the time, he will not say it later." But she was still very curious. Why did the Mingyue County Lord suddenly ... because of her own body, or did someone do something? Chapter 103： Eating ravioli (2) After thinking about it, it was impossible. In order to prevent accidents from appreciating the flowers, she also secretly deployed a lot of staff to keep an eye on the guests. "Sister Xi, what do you think of the three girls in Nangong?" Madam Eun Kok waved and beckoned Jiang Yixi in front of herself. "The granddaughter thinks that the three girls of Nangong are gentle and have a good family style. Even if the Mingyue County Lord spoke so badly at the time, she didn''t see her angry ..." Jiang Yixi said gracefully. Madam Eun Kook shook her head, "Her sister, you only see the surface of things ... but she knows how to converge and is commendable." Thinking of the strong self-confidence that Nangong Yan had shown in front of her, she had a feeling , I feel that Nangong Yu may hide her edge at the flower viewing party. ** ** On the way back to the house, the carriages of Nangong Palace and Nangong Palace encountered an accident. "Call" The outside driver suddenly called and drank the horse, and the horse hissed endlessly. The rear carriage was followed by a violent jolt. The two girls inside the car almost fell off the seat. Fortunately, they helped the handle in time. Nangong Ai winked at Yaxiang Shuxiang, and Shuxiang immediately understood that she was going to ask loudly what happened to the driver, but when the driver asked him in a stupid voice, "Hey, boy, why are you in the way?" A teenager said coldly, "Did you not see this old man looking for something on the street?" The voice ... Nangong Ai could not help thinking, and exchanged a look with Yimei. "I haven''t hit the old man again!" The driver was angry and felt wronged. "This way I go, the side he''s looking for, the two are irrelevant ..." He was also very wronged, and he wasn''t good enough to return. After the office, the errand is not guaranteed. "Although you haven''t hit the old man, it is possible for the carriage to break the old man''s lost things!" Said the young man Zhen Zhen eloquently. Nangong Nian rubbed her eyebrows and said to Yimei, "Yimei, go out and see ... or pass a couple of silver coins." "Yes!" Yimei immediately took her off the carriage, followed, and heard the honest and terrifying voice of the coachman: "Girl Yimei, why are you out?" Yi Mei politely said to the coachman: "Aben, this little boy is not unreasonable, you just have to wait." Then it seemed to take a few steps away, and said, "This old man, I do not know you What is missing? How can I help? " "Don''t use it!" Said an old man in a sincere, "I found something!" "Just find it." Yimei smiled. "The little boy, can we go now?" The boy said lightly, "Now that the old man''s things are found, you can go away naturally. Goodbye." After that, he just patted his **** and left. After Yimei walked into the carriage again, the carriage continued to hit the road. Only Nangong Yu knew that after she got in the car, Yimei secretly stuffed a note into her palm. Although Nangong Yu didn''t know the contents of the note, she can be sure that her guess is correct. The young man who just broke into the carriage half a month ago is called the "Little Four" by Guanyubai. His people. Unexpectedly, he found his identity and came to him this way. What does the other person, or the other person s master, want to do? There was no wave on this journey. A quarter of an hour later, the carriage arrived at Nangong Palace. Nangong h went to Rong''antang to meet Su with the Nangong b. "Grandmother," Nangong Yan and Nangong Yan asked Qi to Su Shi. "Okay, okay ... let''s get up," Su said quickly, and then asked, "all things are going well in the flower viewing? Sister, tell your grandmother what you have done." Then, her eyes Naturally fell on her longest granddaughter. Nangong Xiong said everything carefully at the flower viewing party in an orderly manner, without concealment. Su was very satisfied, and nodded slightly, especially when she heard that the two girls were getting along well with the government of Gongguo. Nangong stood quietly aside, but she obviously felt a little displeased when Su Shi heard that she just played a song called "Qingping Diao". Nan Gongxi sneered, and it seemed that her good grandmother was a little angry at her failure to make a blockbuster like Nan Gongxi. Sure enough, after waiting for Nangong to finish talking, Su''s severe eyes fell on Nangong''s body, and said with a stern expression: "Sister, if I remember correctly, your" Mountains and Mountains "played well, Fang Sir, your evaluation is higher than sister-in-law. Why don''t you play "Mountains and Waters"? " Su''s blame was overflowing in words, but Nangong Yan was unhurried and respectful, saying: "Back to grandmother, five words suddenly appeared in the granddaughter''s mind." "Oh, what are the five words?" Su Shi could not help wondering, raising her eyebrows slightly. "Things are rare." Nangong Yan''s eyes slowly fell on the side of Nangong Yan. "Things are rare ..." Su Shi thoughtfully thought of Nangong Yu. Her eldest granddaughter is beautiful and lovely, like a flower with a bud to be placed, and has reached the age when it can be discussed with her. In comparison, sister-in-law is still young and childish. Rather than telling the story of Nangong Shuangzhu now, it is better to hold her sister-in-law like this for a good family relationship. Waiting for your sister-in-law''s affairs to come into being, it is not too late to plan for her sister-in-law, and save her little-skinned sister-in-law to do anything to prevent both losses and damage the good seed in the family. What a pity. After a moment of groaning, Su faced his face earnestly to the two granddaughters in front of them who are most likely to bring great benefits to Nangongfu in the future: "You are doing very well today. It is great to be good with the girls of Gonggu. In the future, you should pay more attention when you go out as a guest, to win glory for your family. Remember that all glory and glory, all damage, only you are good at home, you are good ... " Nangong b listened carefully and respectfully, but Nangong gradually became a little embarrassed, and somehow remembered the previous night when he got married the night before, and this voice said to himself rightly: "You have to remember, whenever you It is always your dependence. Even if you are married, only when your maiden''s power is greater will you have a status in the eyes of your husband-in-law; if your maiden''s power is small, you will be neglected by your husband-in-law in the future! " After Su''s lengthy training, the two sisters saluted Su respectfully, "Granddaughter Xie grandma taught!" Su nodded with satisfaction, with a kind tone: "Well, today you are doing well at the flower viewing party. Go back to rest now. I won''t use it in the early morning tomorrow. I have already told Mr. Fang to let her go Last day off ... " The two sisters had different thoughts, but they both answered and thanked their grandmother. Chapter 104： Family affairs (1) After leaving Rong''an Church, the two sisters split up. Nangong Yu and Yi Mei did not return to Mozhuyuan directly, but planned to go to Lin Yun''s Shallow Cloud Hospital first. She knew that her mother was still worried about herself at this time. Walking on the long veranda, Nangong Yu remembered what happened at Gongguo today. She has given up her bait today. I believe that Madam Eun-kwok will let the girl-in-law continue to massage her, and when she finds that her head disease has alleviated, after tasting the sweetness, she will surely believe that she has the strength to heal the Five Princes. Everything is self-defeating. As long as the five princes can survive, as the queen''s sister-in-law, there is a strong backstage of the queen and the benevolent mansion. I am afraid that in the future, most of the throne may fall on the five princes. As long as Han Lingfu cannot become the emperor, the tragedy of the previous Nangong family will not repeat itself! Thinking of this, Nangong Yan could not help but wink his lips coldly, saying: Han Lingfu, with her Nangong Yan, you are destined to miss the throne! Nangong Nun has a lot of heart, but she does nt know that Nangong Nang behind suddenly stopped and turned to look at her back. Her mind was a bit complicated: On the way back to the house, she was still worried that her elder sister was hiding at the flower viewing She would be punished by her grandmother, but what she didn''t expect was that in just four words, sister-in-law resolved the matter. Is this really the uncle she knows? She half-closed her eyes, and there was something in her heart. She must work harder and must not be beaten by her sister-in-law! After that, Nangong went to Lin Yun''s shallow cloud courtyard, answered a series of questions from his mother and elder brother, and accompanied them to finish their dinner, before returning to Mozhuyuan. As soon as he entered his own house, Nangong Nian invited her to ask, "What''s going on in the house today?" "I''m preparing to sue the girl," Yier swiftly whispered, "The old lady went out a door and was said to be visiting Mrs. Changping Hou Shizi." Mrs. Hou Shizi of Changping! ? Nangong frowned and suddenly remembered something. In the previous life, her fourth uncle Nangong Cheng married the third girl of the Gu family, and the third girl of the Gu family was the sister-in-law of Mrs. Hou Shizi of Changping. Thinking about it that way, Nangong Yan thought of a possibility. Did the former uncle surrender Su Qingping because his uncle wanted to marry the third girl of the Gu family, so that Su Qingping finally turned her eyes to her father Nangong Mu? Nangong Yan secretly gritted his teeth, and said: Su Qingping in this life did not want to use his skills to become his father''s successor! Nangong Yan beckoned to her son and whispered in her ear, letting her find a way to tell Su Qingping that the elder lady was watching for her uncle. Although the child did not understand Nangong''s intentions, he nodded, "Yes, the three girls." After leaving only one person in the room, Nangong Nian finally took out the note from the young boy Siyiyimei. The note was written in official language ... After Nangong Yan looked at it in ten lines, his eyes flickered, and his expression was unknown ... She put the sliver on the candlelight, and the white paper turned to ashes in the blink of an eye, floating in the air ... In the early morning of the next day, although Su Shi didn''t ask her to ask for help, Nangong Yu went there, only to arrive at Rong''an Temple about one night later, and staggered the time with several other sisters. As soon as she entered the gate, she saw Donger and a little girl standing outside the porch. Nan Gongxi slowed down and asked politely, "Sister Donger, is grandmother here?" "Three girls." Donger gave a salute, and said softly, "The old lady is talking to the second lady, and please ask the third girl to wait here." Chapter 105： Family affairs (2) What could make grandma need to talk to her mother alone? Nangong Ai''s heart mentioned a little, could not help worrying about his mother, secretly speculating in his heart, what happened? She didn''t show her face, and nodded calmly. Nangong waited quietly for a while, and saw Lin''s face calmly came out of Su''s house. She was followed by two pretty girls, both sixteen and seventeen years old, full and tall, and slim. Petite, can be said to be young and beautiful, with their own characteristics. "My dear." Nangong Ai hurriedly greeted him. "My sister!" Lin smiled softly when he saw Nangong Yan, saying, "I''m here to greet your grandmother. Come in." "Yes, mother." Nangong Nian nodded meekly. Although she really wanted to know what her grandmother had said to her mother, this place was really not a place to talk, so she had to go ahead. Nan Gongxi asked Su to finish her, and as soon as she left Rong''an Hall, she hurried to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard. On the way, Yimei said the news she had just inquired in Rong''an Hall: "Three girls, the two girls are originally from the old lady''s yard, one is called Honger, and the other is Tweety ... It was given by the old lady. The second master is a girl in the house. "Then, Yimei was flushed. As her identity, she should not have said this, especially to the unmarried master. Honger, Tweety? !! Nan Gong sneered at the lips ironically, it seems that her good grandmother is desperate for her father to "red" lean on "green" and enjoy the happiness of all people! Just mother ... Nangong Yan frowned slightly, remembering that his mother''s expression was very calm just now. In the end, this calm is just an illusion made by her mother, or is she really accepting this cruel fact? Holding this doubt, Nangong Yu came to the Asakusa. As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw that Liu Ye was standing under the corridor, and he was talking to Honger and Cuier. When he saw Nangong Yan coming, he threw them down and greeted him. "Three girls, here is the second lady and the second master." Liu Ye looked at Nangongxi kindly and wanted to guide her. "The second lady and the second master are in the main room." Nangong Yu nodded. "Liu Ye, don''t say hello to me, I''ll just go in by myself." He left Yimei under the corridor and went into the main house alone. In the room, Nangong Xin was sitting at a desk near the window, holding a nine-chain series in her hand to untie and put it on, and put it on again. The familiar action seemed to have been done countless times ... and Lin Shi is sitting on a black-painted three-sided Luo Han bed, with a small table next to him with a silk enamel box. Holding the embroidery shed in her hand, she was fascinated, apparently absent-minded. Seeing this, Nangong Yan could not help but feel sour for a while, it seems that the mother did not appear to be so calm in her heart. Lin''s heart is really not peaceful. For so many years, she has not been able to conceive another child, and added a male for Xianggong in the second room. She knew in her heart that the old lady was very dissatisfied with her. It''s just that she has been evading the problem, and now she has to be forced to look directly at it! This time it was just a room for the pass, and next time it might be a room for the concubine. Although she knew in her heart, when she thought of sharing her husband with other women and watching other women have children for her husband, she was full of bitterness. But is there any other way, who told me that his body has not been rehabilitated, and he was unable to conceive again? "My dear." A soft voice suddenly passed into Lin''s ear. Lin''s mind turned back and saw his daughter looking at herself with anxiety. She smiled immediately. "Hey sister-in-law is here. Why didn''t you go to school today?" "Sister!" Nangong Xin dropped the nine serials in her hand and stood up suddenly, looking at Nangong Yan''s eyes shining. "My mother has forgotten." Nangong Ai sat in arms beside Lin''s arm in her arms, and said gracefully, "I told you yesterday, today is a school holiday." Lin put down the embroidery shed in his hand, and patted his head, "Look at my memory and forget it." "Sister, let''s go play!" Nangong Xin reluctantly rushed to the other side of Nangong Yan, pulling up her little hand. "Okay," Nangong said with a smile. "Brother, I want to play Cuju. You can get it." "Good!" Nangong Xin ran away happily when she heard her sister was willing to play with herself. After dismissing his brother, Nangong looked at Lin''s face seriously and advised, "Mother-in-law, my mother knows that mother-in-law is uncomfortable, but I still hope that you should take care of your body for her sake." Lin looked at Nangong Yan with a sigh, and sighed softly, "You know ..." Then sighed with a stunned expression, "Yes, how long can such a thing be hidden?" While she was talking, her eyes were stained with moist water, and Su''s harsh words seemed to be still in her ears: "... Everyone said that there is no filial piety, there is no future. You and your second child have been married for more than ten years. , But the child is weak, the two of you are not sensible, but my mother ca nt look silly at you. Now I ve found two tongfang girls for my second child, both of whom I served before, look like It''s not bad, take it back ... " Su''s reasoning was reasonable, and how Lin''s objection could only bring the two girls back. "Mother-in-law ..." Nangong yelled at Lin Shi''s god, and yelled again, revealing deep worries in his eyes. Lin returned to her, looked at her daughter, and hurriedly warned solemnly: "My sister, this is an adult thing, you must not mention it to others, let alone intervene!" Her daughter has recently changed She had a great idea, and Lin was very afraid that she would do something inappropriate-the daughter''s embarrassing father''s house, and spreading it out was always unpleasant, which harmed her reputation. "Mother-in-law, I understand." Nangong Nian nodded again and again, she naturally understood Lin''s meaning, "but she still asked my mother-in-law to give me a guarantee." She was thinking of yin and yang, if those two houses were safe and secure But if she dares to play tricks, she naturally has a way to clean them up. Lin smiled abruptly: "Okay, sister, what guarantee do you want?" "Mother-in-law!" Nangong Yan looked at Lin''s face earnestly, his big and bright eyes froze, "I hope my mother-in-law agrees to me, even if my father accepts the house, accepts my aunt, and has a **** Maid, you have to take care of your body for your son and brother! "With that, she grabbed Lin''s hands slightly anxiously, and for the first time, a crack appeared in the disguise of perfect appearance. Lin looked at his daughter unbelievably, and was a little bit ashamed. Was it because he was usually too weak, but the young daughter was always worried about himself. Chapter 106： Housing (1) "Sister-in-law, don''t worry, your mother-in-law is upset, isn''t there you and your brother? The mother-in-law will live a hundred years old, watching my sister-in-law scenery marry, happy life." Lin Shi solemnly It was assured that there was another sorrow in her heart. Brother Xin''s marriage ... she was afraid she would never see it again in her life. Having settled on the beast, Lin once again warned Nangong: "Sister, you can just talk to your mother-in-law, you must not say it outside." "My mother, don''t worry. I understand." Nangong Nian leaned her head on Lin''s weak shoulders and coquettishly said, "My mother can also believe in my sister, even if I''m not a male, I will be good. Filial mother-in-law, take care of my brother! My son and I must be proud of my brother and brother, proud of me! "She said, while using the light of the corner of her eyes to glance at the leaves just left. A figure. After half of what they said, his father Nangong Mu appeared outside the door. Although she discovered this, she deliberately pretended not to know, just to see how his father would behave? What would he do? Did you disappoint yourself and your mother like you did in previous lives, or ... There was a touch of coldness in Nangong Yan''s eyes. Even if her father did nothing, she had already figured out how to pack up the red and green! Followed by, Nangong Xin came holding Cuju, and Nangong Xin played with him in the yard for a while, and then had lunch together, and then returned to Mozhuyuan. In the evening of the same day, Yier brought a message to her. His father Nangong Mu personally went to find his grandmother and returned the two girls who passed through the house to the grandmother. Nangong Yu''s heart was so complicated that his father really did it! ? Nangong Mu breathed a sigh of relief. Although Nangong Mu''s move might offend Su''s family and make her even more embarrassed to Lin''s family, at least she can now be sure that Nangong Mu is unwilling to take care of her son. As long as you give yourself a little more time to heal your brother, and then your mother''s body and your siblings, many things will be solved. Nangong Yu felt a touch in her heart, and felt that under a series of blows from her previous life, she might have really drilled the horns. My father might not be as ruthless as she thought ... ** ** In the early morning of the next day, after everyone asked for An, Su''s left Lin''s speech again. Nan Gongxi knew in his heart that it should be for the child, but it was not convenient for him to say anything, so as everyone withdrew, he went to Jingyu to go to school. "Mother ..." Lin Shi looked at Su Shi with a slight stun, and he was ready to be embarrassed. Xianggong''s return of the mother-in-law''s house is bound to anger her mother-in-law. Su Shi fixedly looked at Lin''s, happy to see Lin''s uneasiness. Lin wasn''t her dear daughter-in-law. When she had a second son to see Lin, she was fascinated and had to marry Lin. If she did not agree with this marriage, the old lady was still alive at that time, and was asked by the second son in a few words. According to her, what''s so good about this Lin''s? He is of ordinary origin, and he is not as good as a businessman! This is her face, with eyes like autumn water, and face with peach blossoms ... If it weren''t for this face, how could the second child love Lin so much! What a fox charm! Su cried inwardly, with a more gloomy expression on his face, and his tone of speech was bad: "Lin, yesterday the second child sent Honger and Tweeer back ..." She spoke slowly, and then her tone suddenly changed, and she was full of sigh. "Is this you?" Not only was Su''s tone harsh, but his eyes were also extremely sharp. He saw Lin''s shrinking in fear, busyly saying, "Mother Ming Jian, daughter-in-law did not!" Chapter 107： Housing (2) Seeing her appearance, Su Shi waved his hand impatiently, and said, "Yes, no matter, I can''t control it. Lin, I will give you a deadline and give you a year, If you haven''t become pregnant within one year, then the second child will be useless to retreat! "The more she said, the more ruthless her attitude would be." At that time, I will choose a good family and give The second child is good. " This good family member is different from slaves. The **** of slavery is firmly held in the hands of the master. It is a matter of the master and the slave to sell. There is no moth, and it is common to even leave the mother. However, Liangzhu passed the documents in the government. If something goes wrong, parents can sue to the government. Generally, large families rarely accept Liangzhu in order to avoid disputes between them. Since Su Shi even talked about Liangzhu, obviously it was not just casual talk, but the ultimate ultimatum. Lin took a deep breath, his face paled slightly, and one year left, one year ... Is this ... the deadline ... Lin''s breathing was stagnation, then he narrowed his eyes slightly, and a little flash of loss flashed in his eyes. He said docilely, "Yes, mother, daughter-in-law." "I''m tired, you can go back." Su crowed her eyebrows, waved her hand, signaled that she could go back. At this time, Nangong Yu and other girls were in shock at home. After taking a two-day vacation, Fang began to review the previous lesson as soon as the class began. She was talking about women''s rings, and the content was naturally boring and boring, but the girls were in awe of her, and they all listened attentively. Only Su Qingping seemed to be heavy-hearted, and seemed to be gaunt, stunned, and unconscious. Fang Ru stood by the lecture table, everything in the classroom was clear at a glance, and of course he saw the strange shape of Su Qingping, and he could not help frowning, and his original serious face became more severe. "Girl Su." Fang Ru called out. Su Qingping stared straight ahead, without seeing the focus in her eyes, she was still sitting with no reaction at all. Fang Ru simply walked to Su Qingping''s seat, displeased, and reprimanded: "Girl Su, if you think my class is unpleasant, don''t use it!" Su Qingping was still indifferent. Fang Ru suddenly became furious: "Girl Su, you will not use it for class in the future!" "..." At this time, Su Qingping finally returned to her senses, and just heard Fang Ru''s reprimand, she suddenly felt very wronged, and burst into tears, rushing out of the courtyard of Jingyingju. Liu Rong hurried to keep up with her own lady. Fang Ru calmed down very quickly. She has been teaching boudoirs for many years in the house, but she can say that all kinds of students have seen it, and how can she have general knowledge with Su Qingping. She looked around the girls and warned, "If you don''t want to learn, don''t come later." After that, she began to lecture again. Nangong Yan sneered, seeing Su Qingping''s disappointment, it should have been learned that Nangong Cheng was about to discuss the relationship with the three girls of Gufu. The third girl of Gufu is the girl of the servant minister''s family of the Ministry of Industry, and the sister-in-law of Mrs. Changpinghou. If this family relationship is completed, Nangongfu will have a relationship with Yongpinghoufu and Gufu. Nan Gongxi smiled playfully. If Su knew about the scandals of his niece and his sister-in-law, he didn''t know how to choose. Should we choose family interests and let the fourth uncle continue to climb relatives with Gu Fu, or fulfill Su Qingping''s wish to marry the fourth uncle? At the same time, Su Qingping ran back from Jingyuju to her house all the way, and fell on the bed and cried. "Abominable! That Fangru did so to me! It''s not that I despise Su family''s defeat!" She slammed the quilt vigorously, and then said again and again, "It''s really a dragon play on the beach, and the tiger fell flat and Pingyang was bullied by the dog! When I marry into the Nangong family, she will make her look good ..." She also wanted to talk hard, but suddenly thought of the rumors heard yesterday, Zhao wanted to help Nangong Cheng to kiss, the target is still the third girl of Gufu ... Liu Rong looked at her own girl''s face, probably knew what she was thinking, and felt wronged for her own girl: After all, her girl and the four old masters were in love, but they just came out again. The three girls in the house talked about their relatives. How can a girl not be sad? Last time, the old lady introduced such a bad relationship, but the old lady said nothing, and it is no wonder that the girl was so attentive that her heart was burning. I just hope that the four masters are reliable, and don''t let down the girl''s affection, otherwise, what can the girl do in the future? Although she thought so, she still comforted the master: "Girl, don''t be sad, the four masters will never fail the girl. Besides, there is an old lady, the old lady will definitely decide for you ..." Su Qingping was comforted by Liu Rong, and her mood finally stabilized. She hated her teeth and said, "I won''t just give up and give up! No matter how bad the Su family is, anyway, it used to be a family, wouldn''t I even be worthy of the nun of the Nangong family?" Liu Rong naturally agreed with two sentences. Su Qingping''s face gradually became firm, and she said to her that her aunt must not know that Zhao had introduced himself to him! No! You must think of a way, and you must not wait for it! ** ** After the boudoir course was over, Nangong Yu was worried about Lin''s condition, and anxiously ran away from Lin Yun''s shallow cloud courtyard. "Three girls have finished class?" As soon as she entered the courtyard, Liu Ye greeted her immediately. It seemed that she was in a good mood. "The old slave greets the three girls." Nangong Ai breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Liu Ye''s appearance, apparently the grandmother should not have embarrassed the mother. "I am free," Nangong said quickly, then pulled Liu Ye aside, and whispered, "My mother is okay? You know what the old lady said to my mother today ..." Nangong Yan apparently pointed out something. Liu Ye thought about Honger and Tsui''er before. It was expected that Nangong Yan also knew a lot. He tentatively said, "It seems that the three girls have heard?" "You don''t have to hide from me, this is so big in the house, and there is nothing to hide." Nangong yelled. Liu Yi smiled and sighed, "The old lady left the second lady to speak today, saying that it was not a matter of blame for the second lady because of the intercourse, but if the second lady could not conceive a child within one year, her old man would Will choose a room for the second master. " Nangong Yu was not surprised by Su''s decision. In the previous life, Su Qingping became the father''s good wife, and was able to right after her mother''s death ... What she cares about is the time given by Su, one year. , She has one more year to change the fate of her mother! My mother is now a lot better. This year should be enough to take care of her body and conceive a baby! Chapter 108： Clumsy (1) Nangong Ai nodded, "I know, I''ll talk to my mother and talk." Then, she turned to walk towards the main house, but was stopped by Liu Ai. "Three girls, the second master has just arrived and is talking to the second wife in the room." Liu Yan said hastily. As soon as the words fell, I only heard the gentle voice of Nangong Mu from the room: "It''s my sister, come in quickly." Nangong shouted into the main room, and saw Nangong Mu and Lin sitting face-to-face across a small case with a mahogany chessboard on it. The chessboard was black and white. The chess pieces are already half, and the two are obviously playing chess. Nangong raised his eyebrows and glanced at Lin''s. When he saw that Lin''s face was a peach blossom, his complexion was very good, and his heart finally let go. "My sister, come here," Lin said, beckoning to Nangong Yan, cheerfully, "the mother has good news to tell you." "What''s the good news?" Nangong Yan quickly walked over and nestled beside Lin''s. "Your father just said that he would take us to Zhuangzi for a few days to play." Lin said with a smile on his face. "Your brother just went to the garden to play. When he knows, he must be happy!" "Really? Dad!" Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Mu with surprise. Nangong Mu nodded with a smile. "But what about boudoirs? Will my grandmother agree?" Nangong Ai asked anxiously. "Don''t worry, sister, because your father will convince your grandmother." Nangong Mu promised with a smile. It can be a family of four, which is what Nangong dreams of! Nangong Yi looked at Lin''s and then Nangong Mu, and a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face, "Thank you Dad!" On this side, the Nangong family has a happy family of three; on the other side, Su Qingping is planning for his lifelong event. She came out of Su''s bedroom with the yam and jujube cake she made herself, and Liu Rong waited for him. "Girl Donger." Su Qingping had a slightly flattering smile on her face. "Can my aunt get up?" Su usually has the habit of taking a nap. Su Qingping had already inquired before coming, and Su had got up at this moment. But here we naturally have to ask the previous one. "The old lady has got up," Donger replied respectfully, "wait for a while, cousin, please go in and report." After saying that, she entered the room. After a while, Donger came out, "The old lady invited the cousin to go in." Su Qingping nodded with a smile and entered Su''s room. "Pinger, come here." Su smiled and beckoned to Su Qingping kindly. "I''ve seen my aunt." After Su Qingping asked for peace, she quickly brought the Chinese yam jujube cake to Su''s. "Aunt, this is made by your niece. Try it and see how it tastes." Su Shi slowly took a bite and took a bite, then put it down, wiped his mouth, praised: "Sweet but not greasy, the entrance is instant. I did not expect Pinger actually has such a good craft." Su Qingping flattered quickly: "If Aunt likes it, Pinger can make it for her aunt forever." Su smiled, "Pinger is so filial and virtuous, and I don''t know which one is cheaper in the future." "Pinger won''t marry!" Su Qingping blushed like a cooked shrimp, and said shamefully, "Pinger is willing to spend her whole life with her aunt, wait for her, and ask her to do it." She said, and then she fell on her knees. On the ground, "Aunt, please don''t drive Pinger away." "You silly child, your aunt never said that I was going to drive you away. Why did I get on my knees and hurry up?" Su immediately scolded at Liu Rong behind Su Qingping, "I ca nt help you yet Get up girl! " Chapter 109： Clumsy (2) "No, Ping''er can''t get up." Su Qingping looked at Su''s poorly. "Aunt Aunt promised Ping''er and let Ping''er stay with her aunt forever, Ping''er got up." "Pinger, are you ..." Su Shi frowned, his face sinking, "Who has given you anger, or has anyone said anything to drive you away?" "No, no one said that." Su Qingping repeatedly denied. "It''s just that Pinger wants to wait for her aunt forever, and doesn''t want to leave her, so ..." Su''s face was a little embarrassed, and she suddenly thought of Su Qingping''s stepmother, her sister-in-law, and said: Is this child so unwilling to leave here? Also, if there is a queen mother, there will be a daddy. Su thought he wanted to understand, and he patted Su Qingping comfortably: "Your filial piety, I understand. Rest assured, I will find a good family relationship for you. Speaking of which, I think last time Zhao The one introduced was a good one. I immediately asked Zhao to arrange a photo session. You do nt need to worry. Good boys get up. "Yes, let''s get up." Liu Rong could only help Su Qingping. "The old lady will decide for the girl." At this time, Su Qingping only felt dumb to eat Huang Lian, and could not tell. She has repeatedly stated that she wants to stay with Su Shi. If Su Shi is interested, she can think of marrying Nangong Cheng herself, and she can stay in Nangongfu justified in the future. However, Su did not even think in that direction, but made his marriage speed up the process. But she couldn''t say anything to stop Su''s arrangement. In the end, she could only pretend to be shy, and chatted with Su again for a while ... After seeing Su''s tiredness, she left with great vigilance. go with. Su Qingping came out of Rong''antang with a gloomy look, and she felt like she had burned a fire, and she felt uncomfortable ... ** ** In the Mozhuyuan, Nangong Nian practiced the characters for a while, and just after putting down her pen, Yi Mei entered the room and reported: "Three girls, here you are." "Let her come in." Soon after, Mi Er came in, and she gave a salute to Nangong before she said anything. "Three girls, Pinellia has just sent news that the old lady will take Pingbiao to see her family in two days. The person who looks at him is the Wang Juren." Nangong Yan nodded. "You want a way to disclose the news to the four masters." "Yes, the three girls." Auntie responded, and then stepped back at the gesture of Nangong Aunt. "Boom!" There was a thunderous sound outside, and Nangong looked out through the window, revealing an unclear smile. The sky was still clear in the morning, and there were no clouds, but suddenly it changed in the afternoon. The dark sky was overcast with clouds, terribly gloomy, as if the Lord felt something ... In Rong''an Hall, Su sits on Luo Han''s bed, his face sinks like water, and his eyes shoot down like a sharp knife to a man who is kneeling down. "Old fourth, what did you just say, you say it again!" "Mother, son ... The son wants to marry Qingping''s cousin as his wife, and asks her mother to fulfill her." Nangong Cheng said with courage again. Since he knew last night that Su Qingping was about to discuss his relatives, he didn''t fall asleep all night. After thinking about it for a night, he finally decided to ask for Su''s. Su stared at Nangong Cheng with a cold tone: "Pinger agreed with you?" "No, no ..." Nangong Cheng repeatedly shook his head and said sincerely, "It''s just that the son admires Qingping Ping and wants to marry her. Qingping knows nothing!" Su''s expression eased, it seemed only the fourth wishful thinking, Pinger knew nothing. "Fourth child, you listen, marriage matters, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words. I have planned your marriage." Su''s mouth rejected Nangong Cheng''s request. "Mother, mother, I sincerely love Cousin Mu Qingping. If you are worried that your son will treat Cousin Qing Ping, your son can swear to heaven." Nangong Cheng relentlessly pleaded with Su. Su''s face was gloomy and coldly, "Old fourth, it seems that I have indulged you too much in recent years and made you forget the rules!" "Mother is angry," Nangong Cheng explained hastily. "The son didn''t mean to disobey his mother. The son just wanted to marry ..." "Shut up!" Su''s furious, "Stop your thoughts as soon as possible." Then she shouted loudly, "Come here, send the four masters to the temple for one day to kneel." "Four Masters, please." The two women walked to Nangong Cheng one by one. Nangong Cheng didn''t move, looked stubbornly at Su. Su said sharply, "No. 4, why are you still not convinced? Do you want me to use house rules and regulations?" "Don''t dare." Nangong Cheng suddenly faced death. If he had used family rules and regulations, he would have to kneel for at least three days and three nights, and only drink water and eat. Speaking of which, Su''s so-called punishment was considered light. It is likely that she did not want to make things bigger and ruined Su Qingping''s reputation. Nangong Cheng dejected out of Rong An Tang. At this time, outside Rong''an Hall, there were several people standing in threes and twos to come to ask for peace, Su Qingping was impressively included. I saw that she was wearing a jade-colored butterfly-banded tulle short tulle shirt and a light green pleated skirt. A small slap-like face is white as Yingyu, a pair of wonderful eyes and hopes, feelings of rest, restless. Nangong Cheng could not help looking at the idiot. One of the mother-in-laws saw Nangong Cheng Muxi stop and was a little anxious, and whispered, "Four Masters ..." Nangong Cheng immediately returned to God and retreated. "Siye, are you okay?" At this time, Nangong Cheng''s little sister Changfu ran to him. Nangong Cheng glanced back at Rong''an Tang''s house, then shook his head and replied, "I''m fine." After finishing speaking, he strode out of Su''s yard. Nangong narrowed his eyes. Others might not realize that he thought Nangong Cheng was answering Changfu just now, but she noticed. At that time, Nangong Cheng turned his eyes on Su Qingping. At this time, Wang Yan in Su''s house came out and told everyone: "The old lady said that she was unwell. Please go back home, ladies and girls. You don''t have to ask me today." Ping Piao, please, Mrs. Elder. " Nangong Lin murmured dissatisfiedly: "If grandma is unwell, why not call us and instead ask Aunt Ping to go in and serve." Zhao''s eyes stared sharply at Su Qingping, his eyes were deep. Regarding Su''s preference, Su Qingping couldn''t help being proud, raised her chest, and walked into Su''s room with everyone''s dazzling eyes. As soon as she entered the house, Su Qingping keenly felt that Su Shi saw that she had no cordial smile. Chapter 110： Palm rest (1) "Please give my aunt." Su Qingping calmed her heart and worshiped Yingying. "Get up." Su smiled faintly, and suddenly said, "The fourth child just came to me and said he wanted to marry you." Su Qingping heard the words, and threw herself to the ground with a thump, and her expression was terrified: "Aunt Mingjian, Pinger''s marriage has her own elders, Pinger doesn''t know his four cousins, he ... he ..." Helpless look. The heart was turbulent, and Cheng Ye had already mentioned to his aunt that he wanted to marry himself. Thinking of Nangong Cheng''s move just now, he glanced at Su''s house and shook his head at himself again. What was he trying to express? Do you want to admit that whatever Su says, or ... "Pinger, I know it''s none of your business. It''s wishful thinking of the fourth child. I''m telling you these things, but I just want to tell you a few words. When you see the fourth child, you point away from him so that he won''t do it. What''s hurting your reputation! "Su said again. "Yes, aunt." Su Qingping was respectful on the surface, and only felt cold in her heart. It seemed that in her aunt''s mind, she couldn''t match Gu''s sister-in-law, and she was not worthy of Nangong''s sister-in-law. "Good boy, get up." Su Shi saw Su Qingping still kneeling on the ground, his face distressed. "Your child is too honest, it doesn''t matter to you, why kneel." Su Qingping got up and sat beside Su''s well, but she hated it very much: If it wasn''t for the Su family, she would kneel on her knees and live a life of glory! Su Shi didn''t know what Su Qingping thought, but because of Nangong Cheng''s affairs, he felt a bit guilty about Su Qingping. "Come here, bring my ruby ??coral mule," Su said loudly. Soon after, the maidservant came over holding the carved sandalwood box. Su took the box, took out the ruby ??coral cork and inserted it on Su Qingping''s head, boasting: "It''s beautiful, Pinger will see this with the Wang family in a few days, so wear this." Su Qingping bowed her head shamefully, revealing her white neck, resentment in her heart: Hum, my aunt slaps a sweet date, and really treats her as a poor relative in the autumn breeze! She lowered her eyes half-heartedly. ** ** The moon was as cold as water, and the silver moonlight fell on the gate of the temple through the tree shadow. The goalkeeper Huang Zizi covered her stomach, and the sweat beads of beans dropped straight from her forehead. She looked at the sky and waited for at least an hour when Zheng Zhenzi, who was changing classes, came, and looked around, dark and dark, not even a ghost. Thinking that the four masters in the shrine should not have the courage to dare to sneak out in violation of Su''s order. In the middle of the night, no one should come, and Huang Zizi couldn''t bear the cramping abdominal pain and went straight to the latrine. When Mrs. Huang ran out of sight, a petite figure emerged from the darkness. She looked around with a probe and saw no one around. Then she whispered, "Girl, no one, you can come out." When the words fell, I saw a slender figure coming out from behind an old locust tree. I saw her in a black cloak, wrapping herself tightly, and her black cap covered most of her face, exposing her pointed chin. "Liu Rong, you are here to guard." She said to the petite figure and walked towards the shrine. "Squeak--" The door of the shrine was pushed open slightly, and a slight sound awakened Nangong Cheng, who was kneeling down on a futon. "Who?" Nangong Cheng Xunsheng looked around, and saw a slender figure facing his back, closing the gate of the shrine. Chapter 111： Palm rest (2) The slender figure turned around and took off the black cap, revealing a white face like a jade, and looked at Nangong Cheng with a pair of beautiful eyes. "Pinger!" Nangong Cheng was shocked and delighted, and leaped up from the ground, but fell back to the futon again because he had been kneeling for too long. "Cousin," Su Qingping fawn rushed to Nangong Cheng''s side, and asked anxiously, "Are you all right?" "Pinger, I''m fine, don''t worry." Nangong Cheng rubbed his sore knee and said softly, "I just feel a little numb." Su Qingping said distressedly again: "Cousin, how can you always kneel, otherwise you stand up and move your legs and legs." She then reached out to help, "I''ll help you get up." " "Okay, okay, I all listen to you." At this time, Nangong Cheng remembered what Su''s order was, and where was it. In his eyes, only Su Qingping looked at him affectionately. "Cousin, you are suffering." Su Qingping tears her eyes, "Aunt is too cruel, how can you punish you so hard!" "It''s nothing to me, it''s you, mother, does she ..." Nangong Cheng looked at Su Qingping anxiously. "Aunt has found me, but she only thought you were ..." Speaking of this, Su Qingping blamed herself, "Cousin, would you blame me, blaming me for not showing my heart to my aunt?" "No, how can you blame you?" Nangong Cheng comforted her quickly. "The mother was furious at this moment. If she let her know about you and me, she would send you away. When that happens, I want to see you all again. It''s difficult. Now that''s fine, we can think of a way again. " "Cousin, you are very kind to me." Su Qingping tenderly said, "You can rest assured that I will not lose you." "Pinger." Nangong Cheng also had a tender feeling in his heart. Looking at Su Qingpingyan like a peach and plum, he couldn''t help swaying in his heart and hugging each other. Su Qingping also did not resist, like a rootless duckweed, nestled softly on Nangong Cheng''s chest. Nangong Cheng lowered his head and kissed Su Qingping''s red lips. Su Qingping gave a sigh, her red lips slightly opened, and she looked like Ren Jun picked. As the two kissed so hard that they couldn''t separate, a cat barked into Su Qingping''s ear. "Meow!" Su Qingping suddenly returned to God, pushed the Nanong Cheng, "Someone is here." Nangong Cheng Yiyi reluctantly let go of Su Qingping. "Cousin, I''m leaving first, take care of your body." Su Qingping''s affectionate eyes glanced at Nangong Cheng, opened the gate of the shrine, slipped out like a thief, and then rushed into the darkness . At this time, Huang Zizi walked to the gate of the ancestral hall with her belly in her arms. When she saw that there was no sound, there was no one. Then she opened the ancestral hall door and saw Nangong Cheng kneeling on the futon honestly. She finally relieved her heart. On the other hand, Su Qingping joined Liurong as soon as she entered the grove of trees. The master and servant walked on a remote and uninhabited path, and soon went away. After walking through the garden, the two walked through another corner gate, turned into a stone path, and hurried forward ... Suddenly, I heard a female voice in front of me, speaking coarsely: "Who ?! Who is there ?! " Su Qingping was startled and stepped. Ding Qing looked forward, and saw that there was a shadow in front of him, and a figure was carrying a lantern. Seems to be the night''s wife! Su Qingping''s secret way was not good. Now she has been discovered by this woman, and she can only fool the other person away. After Su Qingping pulled Liu Rong into the big elm tree by the side of the road, she learned the meow carefully: "Meow-" "Well, where''s the wild cat again!" The woman screamed and exclaimed, "I screamed and stopped in the middle of the night two days ago, making the old lady sleepless. I met the old lady today and I must catch you. . "Then he followed the meow. When Su Qingping saw that the posture was not right, she hurriedly said to Liu Rong, "Liu Rong, go and lead her away." Liu Rong stayed for a while, looking at her own lady in disbelief. "Why are you still doing it?" Su Qingping saw Liu Rong impatiently and pushed her out impatiently. Liu Rong was helpless, and there was a gloom in his eyes. Su Qingping''s idea is very beautiful, let Liu Rong draw away the attention of the mother-in-law, she took the opportunity to slip away and return to her house. As for what will happen when Liu Rong is caught, I''m sorry, she didn''t have time to think about it at this time. But in the end, things did nt follow her script. At that moment, the woman saw a black shadow rushing forward, and immediately became suspicious. Seeing that this figure did nt look like a cat, it looked like a person. Is it? The mother-in-law was anxious when she thought about it, and shouted immediately. "Come here, catch a thief!" Her voice was loud and sharp, breaking the tranquility of the night. The next night''s maidens rushed around and asked, "Wife, where is the thief?" "Running there," Yu-Zhu pointed forward, "leaving some people to search around here, maybe there are friends." Everyone was taken for granted, and instantly split into two groups of people, one left to chase the thief, and the other left to start searching around carefully. After a while, Su Qingping was stabbed out by a fierce woman with a flesh-like face like a stingy chick. "I found it, I found it." The woman muttered happily. The crowd suddenly gathered around. "It''s a woman!" "Oh, this is still a female robber." "It''s horrible!" The fierce wife slaps it in the face, dismissing scornfully: "Dare to dare to break the ground and run up to our house to steal things." Su Qingping was beaten into Venus with two eyes, and she just wanted to say her identity, "Slap! Slap!" She was slapped by two people again, "Who is hiding her head and showing her cat?" This time it was Yu Fuzi who started. "Let me go, I''m not a thief!" Su Qingping sobbed carefully, but unfortunately, I don''t know if it was because of being slapped several times that her voice was unclear. "My old lady hates the thief the most." The fierce woman slaps her face and knocks down Su Qingping''s hood, but unfortunately her face is swollen like a pig''s head at this time, and no one else can recognize her at all. "Yes, those thieves, hair thieves, and the like are the most hateful. I have been stolen ten pennies, but it hurts me!" Someone said with a look of anguish and kicked Su Qingping both. foot. Su Qingping cried out with tears, and she could not see the beauty and beauty on weekdays. But the women next to me let her go so easily, and beating her head and face again for a while. Chapter 112： Travel (1) Just as everyone was fighting fiercely, a group of people had previously returned to Liurong. In addition to Liu Rong''s messy clothes, his body was not hurt, and his treatment was obviously better than that of Su Qingping. "Don''t fight!" Liu Rongyi saw Su Qingping being beaten by his wife, and he was anxious. "That''s my girl." The mother-in-laws were shocked, stopped their hands together, and looked at the woman who was bruised by them. The woman''s face was beyond recognition, but after careful identification, she still saw the shadow of Su Qingping. Yu Fuzi''s legs softened, she collapsed to the ground, patted her thigh and exclaimed: "Oh, my mother, she is indeed Pingbiao, this is really the flood that washed the Dragon King Temple." The mother-in-laws looked at each other and didn''t know what to do for a while. The courageous ones had already started to retreat, thinking that it was best to go. Miss Piao was beaten in the backyard of Nangongfu by nature. Naturally, it was impossible to conceal it so quietly, and even Su''s was alarmed. No, the sky is white, and the inside of Rong''an Hall is already lively. Su glanced sharply at the wives who were kneeling on the ground, without anger and arrogance: "Thinking of you can be regarded as a cause, and each person played five boards for punishment." "Old lady Xie Kaien." The wife-heads bowed to Xie En, obediently went out to receive the punishment, but in their hearts one by one Su Qingping hated his teeth. Su finished packing up the women, turned to look at Su Qingping who was crying aside, and raised his voice unhappyly: "Cry, you know how to cry! My face will be lost to you! " This was the first time Su had spoken to Su Qingping in this tone, and Su Qingping cried. Su Shi continued: "You said, you lady lady, don''t stay in your room properly, what are you going around in the middle of the night? You are still mistaken as a thief by mothers!" Su Qingping opened her mouth to explain: "Aunt ..." But Su was interrupted: "Don''t tell her, let her say." Su''s cold eyes fell on Liu Rong, who was kneeling aside. Liu Rong took a nap, and replied stubbornly, "Old lady, my girl can''t sleep at night, so I go out for a walk." "Can''t sleep again? Is it possible to have a nightmare again?" Su Shi smiled angrily, "throwing" a tea dipper in front of Liu Rong and split it apart, "You idiot, this is me When the old is fooled! Why don''t you say your girl has sleepwalking? " Su Qingping was horrified. How could her aunt say that, if she spread it out, what good reputation would she have, and what good family matters to talk about! Liu Rong was so frightened that he stunned his head and begged for mercy: "The old lady is angry, the old lady is angry. The slaves dare not deceive the old lady. The slaves say everything and say everything." Su Qingping''s heart fluttered and she felt uneasy. She stood up suddenly and reprimanded: "Shut up." Then she mourned to Su Shi. "Aunt, don''t listen to that sloppy nonsense." . " Su''s eyes were cold. "So, it really doesn''t matter." "Yes, old lady Rong Hong." Liu Rong frowned, Qi Qi said, "I don''t know if the old lady still remembers the biological mother of my girl, the late Mrs. Tong?" "Zhang''s? What does this have to do with her?" Su''s brows frowned. "Soon after, it is the taboo of the late wife, my girl is because she misses her first wife ..." Su Qingping''s eyes narrowed, Liu Rong said so, she remembered that her birth mother''s bogey was about to come. Chapter 113： Outing (2) It turned out to be mother! Su''s eyes were warm, and he accepted Liu Rong''s explanation. "Since this is the case ..." Su Shi looked serious at Su Qingping, "It is always inappropriate for you to be a girl in the middle of the night, and you must not do so in the future." "Yes." Su Qingping responded softly. Su looked at her face with blue nose and swollen face, and frowned, "Hey, you look like this now. It seems that the matter with the Wang family can only be postponed." Su Qingping heard the words, and in her heart there was a mix of tastes, and I didn''t know what it was like. She always hoped that she could cancel or drag on the matter with the royal family. It is now, but at such a painful price, and only just postponed, it is uncomfortable to think about it. "As for you ..." Su''s look at Liu Rong''s eyes suddenly became a bit harsh. "The master has lost his words and deeds. As a slave, he didn''t know how to dissuade him. He should have punished you severely, but you need someone to hurt your girl." Take care, this punishment will be postponed for a while, and you will be punished when your girl is injured. " "Yes." Liu Rong responded palely. My heart was relieved. Su didn''t say anything about punishment. As long as she was a little smart, took care of her own girl, and waited for the girl''s injury, she asked the girl to plead. Maybe she would be exempted or just fined. Su Qingping was mistaken by the night watchwoman at night as a thief''s fight. It was not a trivial matter. Even if Su''s intention was to conceal it, it could not be concealed, and eventually passed into the ears of each room. When Nan Gongxi received the news, he gave Su Qingping the difficulty of falling asleep because of thinking of her mother. She spoke lightly in the middle of the night. This was not the case in previous lives. Su Qingping never mentioned her own mother. words. No matter what reason Su Qingping wandered around in the middle of the night, Su has accepted the reason given by Su Qingping''s master and servant on the surface. Naturally, everyone in the government did not dare to ask questions, but whispered two words behind them, secretly mocking them. It was Su Qingping. Only those women who were punished because of Su Qingping''s incident remembered Su Qingping fiercely. A few days later, Nangong Mu chose a sunny and suitable day to travel, and she fulfilled her promise to his wife and children. He persuaded Su to prepare to take Lin, Nangong Xin and Nangong Xin away from Wangdu to Zhuangzi nearby. On Wangdu Street in the morning, people came and went, the traffic was crowded, and the bustle was extraordinary. Hawkers hawked their goods on both sides of the street. Suddenly, a noise came from the streets, pedestrians, vehicles and hawkers avoided. A gray-faced soldier rides on a healthy red horse, drives his horse to whip, and shouts: "Three thousand miles, urgent, pedestrians avoid! Three thousand miles, urgent, pedestrians!" The horse hoof raised a patch Grey dust. Nangong Nang in the carriage raised the corner of the car curtain and looked at the soldier who had gone away, trying to remember what was the 3,000-mile rush at this time in the previous life ... but she was still small and the house was chaotic. But no one would tell her that. She thought and thought, and never tangled again. "Sister Jie, be blinded by the wind and sand." Lin Shi carefully pulled the curtain back again. The carriage continued in the jokes of a family member, leaving Wangdu unhindered all the way, and it took almost two quarters to reach the western suburbs. As the so-called "south wind comes in the night, wheat is covered with long yellow", in the western suburbs of June, golden wheat ears can be seen dancing in the fields from time to time. In the warm south wind, the birds spoke frogs, and the fresh air was mixed with a faint floral fragrance. It drifted in through the window and gently moved Nangong''s heartstrings. "Sister!" Nangong Xin''s eyes glowed with excitement, and her cheeks were extremely rosy. "You see that bird is so beautiful! The tree is so tall! Look at the flower, and there are cows ..." He kept rushing, and Nangong Yan could only stay by one side. With his hand looking at East for a while and looking at West for a while, his eyes were really busy, but he was so arrogant. The Nangong Mu couple have been watching a pair of children, smiling from time to time. After a while, the carriage finally arrived at Zhuangzi. This Zhuangzi was the dowry of Lin''s family. The man in charge of Zhuangzi was an old Zhuangtou with high surname. Seeing that Nangong Chan and his party arrived, Laozhuangtou hurriedly greeted with several people. After the carriage entered the gate of the courtyard, Nangong and his party walked around the carriage and looked around. Although Zhuangzi is not big, he is very clean and Nangong Mu is very satisfied with it. After working hard all the way, he was very afraid that his wife and children were tired, so he asked them to take a nap for a while, and he was accompanied by Laozhuangtou, saying he was going to see the fishing pond. Regarding Nangong Mu''s arrangement, Lin and Nangong Yu did not raise any objections, Nangong Xin looked like he wanted to go to the fish pond, but was finally persuaded by his mother and sister. The three mothers and sons led the Zhuangtou lady all the way into the inner courtyard and went to their respective rooms for a break. As soon as Nangong Yan entered the room and sat down, a round-faced girl in Zhuangzi drank hot water and came in. She obviously didn''t serve anyone as usual, her face was cramped. Yimei took over immediately, and the waiter Nangong Xi washed her face, changed her clothes again, and combed her hair. Nan Gongxi came to the village this time, and she only brought a first-class girl, Yimei, a second-class girl, and a third-class girl with thrushes. She was specially left by her to pay attention to the movement in the government. After Nangong Yan finished her grooming, she drank a few more cups of hot tea and took a short break. Nangong Xin couldn''t wait to find her. She pulled her around the yard, planted two willow trees in the yard, and planted two plots. Some vegetables such as canola and leeks. Nangong Xin ran for a while, and everything in Zhuangzi seemed fresh and interesting. "Xin brother, sister, it is better that you pick the vegetables yourself, and the mother cooks them for you in a while." At this time, Lin also came slowly and smiled. In Zhuangzi, there is no need to taboo the house, even Lin''s has relaxed a lot, it seems that he does not see fatigue, but looks radiant. "Okay, okay." Nangong Xin looked at the left, looked at the right, picked the **** that he thought was the best and gave it to Lin. Nangong Aya picked the chives. Lin took it with a smile, and said, "Your dad said it was to go to fishermen''s tent. We haven''t come back yet. Maybe we are fishing there. Maybe we can have fish for a while." Nangong Xin said with an eyebrow and smiled suddenly: "Sister, let''s go find dad and fish together." Then, he ran away with Nangong swiftly. "Second son ..." "Three girls ..." "Slow down and be careful." A few girls followed in a hurry. Lin smiled and shook her head, but did not discourage it. She also hoped that her children could enjoy it. She handed the dishes on to the third-class maid next to her, and chased them with Liu Ye and Ruyi. Chapter 114： Emergency report (1) Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin ran for a while, and suddenly heard a "barking" dog barking, a child''s cry, and an adult''s reprimand. "Sister, there must be a bad guy bullying a child!" Nangong Xin''s handsome face tightened tightly. "We used to beat the bad guy." Then, he wanted to rush forward. "Brother." Nangong hurriedly held Nangong Xin, whispered in his ear, "You can''t do this, we should sneak close to them and detect enemy situation." "Sister, you''re right, I listen to you." Nangong Xin also whispered in her ear. In this way, the two brothers and sisters held hands, and the cat walked quietly around the waist, and then hid behind a large willow tree, carefully prying out half of their heads. I saw a six or seven year old girl tightly hugging a **** dog with an injured front leg. The **** dog was tall and slender, almost as big as the little girl. Now, but the body is very dry, apparently poor meals and malnutrition. The three women were surrounding the little girl and the **** dog. The little girl screamed with red eyes: "Don''t kill Ah Hei! Ah Hei is my good friend. It''s only too hungry to steal chicken." "Huh! Osmanthus, we are very polite to tolerate this ownerless dirty dog ??drifting in the village!" Said a white-faced woman, who said politely, "it stole my chicken! I must kill it today No pot of dog broth! " "but" Osmanthus also wanted to speak for the **** dog, and was immediately interrupted by a round-faced woman: "Osmanthus, if you really want to take the lead for this dead dog, just lose the chicken for it ..." "I ... I ..." Osmanthus looked embarrassed. Another tall and tall woman said impatiently: "Well, why bother talking to this little girl! You know how she can afford a chicken when she looks at her maiden face!" "Sweet Osmanthus, let it go! Otherwise, it hurts you by accident." The white-faced woman raised the wooden stick in her hand and aimed at the **** dog and wanted to fight. Nangong Yan clearly saw the spikes of the wooden rod passing through the rod, shining brightly in the sun, but it made people feel cold. Nangong Yu also heard someone say that in order to eat dog meat, some people will use this method to catch dogs. Skilled, one stick down, the nail just stuck on the dog''s head, and the dog immediately fell to the ground. I did not expect that today I saw someone use this trick. Osmanthus hugs the **** dog and shakes his head, "No!" The **** dog may also understand that his life is threatened, grinning at the women, exposing fangs, and barking. The sharp-faced woman waved the stick twice in fright, threatening: "Sweet Osmanthus, don''t let it go, it hurts you, I''m not responsible." Immediately after the words were spoken, I saw a stone flying like a meteor, and a slap hit the back of the sharp-faced woman. "Ouch!" The sharp-faced mother-in-law sighed, looked up angrily, "Who? Who did it ?!" Then, she looked at the other two women with suspicion. The two women waved their hands again and again and said in unison: "Not me, not me." Then, the tall woman pointed at one direction, "I seem to see the stones flying from that direction." The sharp-faced woman heard the words and looked at it, and saw a tall, willow tree showing a blue robe behind her. It seemed to be shaking, and she screamed angrily: "Who, sneaky, don''t roll the old lady ..." Chapter 115： Emergency report (2) Before the words fell, I saw a blue figure behind the willow tree, and then countless stones flew to the three women like a heavenly girl scattered flowers. Those three women fled from left to right, but there were still several hitting them, especially the sharp-faced woman, which was the most popular. "Ha ha, hit it, hit it." Nangong Xin was childlike and excited. At this time, Nangong Yu also stepped out from behind the willow tree, watching her brother''s childish behavior with a smile on his face. "You are ..." The sharp-faced woman looked at the two in front of him in surprise. The teenager is fair-skinned, smirking, but behaves like a child. The young girl wore a tender green tunic, which made her skin white and tender. At this time, a lot of mothers and daughters finally rushed over. The wind threw at the foot of the thrush, and it ran fastest, and rushed to Nangong Xin and Nangong Yan with his hands on his hips, and yelled at the sharp-faced woman. The three girls actually dared to raise their sticks! "It has been two months since the thrush came into the house, which is not what it used to be. It is no longer the same as the past. Nangong Yan glanced at the thrush, and he was still quite satisfied with this girl. This girl can handle things, and it seems that she has not picked the wrong person. The sharp-faced woman realized that the stick in her hand was still held up, and the posture seemed to outsiders as if she were going to do something with the young girl. The sharp-faced mother-in-law''s face was white, and the young girls in front of her looked at the clothes, and knew that they must be from a wealthy family. They also thought that Zhuangzi came up with a few masters today, and the soul would fly away. The charge of deceiving the master last time is still light, and even more afraid is ... In the same way, round-faced women and slender tall women also thought of this stubble and looked pale. The three mother-in-laws fell on their knees and threw their heads and begged for mercy: "Master, girl is angry, slavery is guilty, slavery is guilty, and the master is shocked." "Sister ..." When Nangong Xin saw the three wives kneeling and straightly scratching her head, she was at a loss, and was very tangled in the heart: the bad guys would give in so soon, and they wouldn''t be able to fight! "Okay, don''t be stingy, get up." Nangong said quietly, and then looked at the little girl Osmanthus, "Your dog stole their chicken?" "Ahei is not my dog." Osmanthus shook his head with tears in his eyes, and said childishly, "He is my friend." "Thrush." ??Nangong Yan gave a wink, and thrush immediately understood, and took out a piece of broken silver to the sharp-faced woman: "My girl lost the chicken money for this dog." "Thank you girl! Thank you girl!" Osmanthus glared in the eyes, thanking again and again. The sharp-faced woman did not dare to accept it. She was about to quit, and she listened to an elegant female voice: "Accept it. Accept it. Don''t embarrass the dog in the future." At this time, Lin was late, and happened to hear them talking, standing not far away and smiling at a pair of children. The three women just got up and didn''t take long to see another elegant lady. She immediately fluffed her legs and fell to the ground. "I''ve seen my lady." The sharp-faced mother-in-law said quickly: "Of course, the slave will never embarrass the dog." In my heart, I just felt that the dog had really gone. Lin''s faintly said: "Get up." After this small episode, a girl from Zhuangzi came to the obituary, saying that the second master had just caught two fish and had already returned. "That''s great, my mother just said that she would cook with her own hands." Nangong Xin heard the words and applauded with an eyebrow. "My mother, sister, let''s go back." "Okay!" Lin''s and Nangong Yu should naturally follow. The mother and son returned to Zhuangzi and Nangong Muhui again. This evening, Lin''s cooking show, cooking a large table for her husband and children: white kale, buddha jumping, pickled fish soup, Xihu vinegar fish ... Although it is only home-cooked, they can see Nangong spitting them. A family of four dismissed the girl-in-law of cloth dishes. Nangong Mu smiled and greeted her children: "Xin brother, sister, sit down and taste your mother''s skills." Lin smiled a little. Nangong Xin cheered, sat down, and couldn''t wait to take a bite of pickled fish. Lin reminded him: "Eat slowly, watch out for fish bones." Nangong Yu also scooped a spoonful of soup from the Buddha into the mouth, his eyes gradually moistened. The family of four was sitting together and eating together as if in a dream ... making her feel as if it were not real. "My sister, what''s wrong? But it''s hot?" Lin looked at Nangong An with anxiety, feeling that her daughter''s eyes seemed red. "No, no." Nangong calmed down and smiled coquettishly, "I just didn''t expect jade to be a little spicy." "My sister is afraid of spicy food." Nangong Xin teased and took a bite of sauerkraut fish and smiled contentedly. "It''s spicy, but spicy and delicious." "Yeah, it''s spicy and delicious. My mother-in-law is really delicious." Nangong Yan looked at Lin''s Road seriously, "The mother-in-law must live a long time, and give me and my life a good meal. Brother eats. " "Okay, okay." Lin said with a smile. "That''s not okay," said Nangong Mu, angrily. "Your mother-in-law is my daughter-in-law. She can only give me food for a lifetime. As for you, one will wait for your daughter-in-law to marry your daughter-in-law for life." It s for you. He pointed to the guide Gong Xin, and then pointed to Nangong Yan, As for the sister-in-law ... What he thought of, frowned, seemed a bit reluctant, Sister-in-law, forever Stay at home ... " Lin s eyes waved and he glanced at his father: The child is still young, what are you talking about! "Okay, no more, no more." Nangong Muti Lin clipped chopsticks, "eat vegetables, eat vegetables." Nangong Yan looked at his parents who were serving each other, and looked at the brother who was eating happily, and secretly resolved that he must work harder and be more careful to keep this hard-won happiness. After dinner, Nangong Xin clamored for fishing: "Daddy, sister, go fishing together." Nangong nodded his head and looked at Nangong Mu with his brother gazing at each other: "Daddy." Nangong Mu looked at a pair of wet eyes like children''s deer, and surrendered instantly: "Okay, okay, father will take you." As soon as the voice fell, an urgent voice came from the gate of the courtyard: "Second Master!" Nangong Xun looked at the sound, and saw a 17-year-old little cricket dressed in brown fine cloth hurriedly coming. After Xiaoyan saluted to the three masters, he quickly whispered: "Second master, the younger master is here, saying something urgent!" Chapter 116： Injured (1) What will make Nangong Sheng come here in person? Nangong Mu frowned: "Sheng Brother is now ..." Before I could finish speaking, I saw Nangong Sheng walking in the dust and apologizing: "Second Uncle, please be rude ..." "Why the family need to be more courteous!" Nangong Mu interrupted him kindly and asked, "Sheng brother, what happened? Let you come here in a hurry?" Lin''s and Nangong Yuan were also a little nervous, lest something happened in the house. Nangong Sheng said solemnly, "I received three thousand miles of express service this morning ..." He said this, Nangong Ai and others all remembered. When they left the city this morning, they did see the soldiers yelling 3,000 miles. Nangong Sheng continued: "The Governor Jiangnan came to report that the remnants of the former dynasty were chaotic in Jiangnan and they had already captured two cities." Everyone was shocked by what they said. After all these years of stability, they were all still worried about the wars of decades ago. Although Nangong Sheng''s appearance is still calm, it is difficult to hide his worries. , My grandmother sent me here, in order to ask your second uncle to return to your house immediately and stabilize the hearts of the people! " Lin quickly said: "Since this is the case, we will pack up and return home immediately." However, Nangong Mu shook his head and said, "It''s too late today. If you ride a carriage, you may not be able to close the city gate and advance to the capital. Your mother and son will return tomorrow tomorrow. " Lin looked at the dark sky outside, and had to agree with Nangong Mu''s arrangement, saying in his mouth, "Xiangong, Brother Sheng, you must be careful along the way!" Nangong Mu simply sorted out her clothes and hurried away with Nangong Sheng in the night ... Nangong Ai looked down and pondered, and just heard Nangong Sheng''s words. She finally remembered that in the past life, there was also the rebellion of the former dynasty. I still remember that just because this rebellion happened in Jiangnan, Jiangnan literati scholars smashed their mouths and scolded the court for inaction, so that the former dynasty''s injustice would break through the two cities. At this point, countless deaths and injuries were caused to the people and countless family wives were scattered. The emperor was afraid that this matter would be intensified under the impetus of a caring person. At that time, he would not be able to control the situation, and had to reuse the prestigious Nangong family in Shilin to appease the scholars of Jiangnan. It can be said that the emperor at this time could no longer doubt whether Nangongfu was concerned about the previous dynasty, and just wanted to calm down the current troubles, so he promoted Dabanangong Qin as the minister of the Ministry of Rites, even his father Nangong Mudu. It was used by the emperor as the official reading of the cabinet. At that time, Nangongfu was infinitely beautiful, and grandmother''s ambition was further inflated, greedily wanting more, more ... and then pushed Nangongfu to the cusp of the wind, and finally caused Nangongfu to end in a stunned place ... Thinking of this, Nangong squinted his eyes. In this life, he must not lose his chance of being able to come back because of his grandmother''s ambition. Nangong Yan turned to look at Lin''s, and saw her mother frown, and quickly comforted: "Mother, don''t worry, nothing will happen." She paused and said slightly ironically, "Even at home Blessings will come from misfortunes! "At least for now, Nangong Palace will not be in trouble, and it will benefit from this rebellion. Lin couldn''t help feeling a little bit ashamed, as a mother, he had to comfort his young daughter. She temporarily let go of her anxiety and laughed with her children. Chapter 117： Injured (2) That night, until the sky was completely dark, Nangong Yu returned to his room. As soon as she entered the house, she realized that there was something wrong. There was a smell of blood in the air, and the taste was very light. Ordinary people could not smell it at all, but she learned medicine with her grandfather in the previous life. , Her sense of smell became sharp. The alarm bell in Nangong''s heart made a **** smell in his house? Could it be ... Afraid of his own actions, Nangong said quietly to Yimei: "I don''t know if my father has been in the house yet?" "Look at the hour, the second master should have arrived." Yi Mei lit the candlelight and looked at the sky outside the window. "This **** former dynasty''s evil, don''t be a good man with its tail in it, dare to rebel, so that dad has to go back to the house now, and can''t stay with us for two more days in Zhuangzi." Nangong Yu deliberately made childish appearance Pouting complained. "Three girls miss the second master, right? Don''t worry! Madam said, we will go back tomorrow." Yimei quickly comforted, but could not help whispering in her heart, why the third girl suddenly became childish. However, when I thought that the second master had hurried away before, I was relieved. I just thought that Nangong Yu was unhappy because he couldn''t play on Zhuangzi for two more days. "I''m so disappointed that I''m leaving tomorrow." Nangong walked around in a sigh of breath, while observing the entire room carefully ... When she saw a few drops of blood on the ground, her eyes were frozen. Nangong moaned and kept complaining, but his eyes narrowed towards the closet behind the blood. At this look, Nangong narrowed his heart, and there was an insignificant blood fingerprint on the door of the closet ... "... No, I have to talk to my mother, how can I leave tomorrow? I want to play for two more days." Nangong muttered with a grunt in his mouth and turned to leave. At this moment, the door of the closet was slammed open, and a blue figure flew out of the closet like lightning. The speed of the visitors was too fast. Nangong was unavoidable at all, and was instantly strangled by the other party. Lived in the throat. Nangong Yan closed his eyes and smiled bitterly in his heart, it seemed that he still miscalculated. "Smelly girl, we see you again." A familiar voice chuckled with a laugh, while the other person loosened her throat. The voice is ... Nangong Yan moved his heart and looked up. The purpose is a teenager''s horrified face, the beautiful Dan Feng eyes look around, looking at her with a smile. "Xiao Yi, why are you here?" Nangong Yan''s face was full of mischief. Yimei on the side almost fainted, and there was a man in the girl''s room, still Xiao Shizi! Xiao Yi did not answer Nan Gongyu''s question, but looked at her with a mocking look: "Smelly girl, have you found someone in the room already? Acting is good. If I haven''t been with you a few times, I must have been You concealed it ... hey, we really have a destiny. I didn''t expect that Zhuangzi belonged to your family. "He said something quite different, in fact, there is no coincidence in this world. Smelly girl usually does nt get out of the door by two doors. He accidentally heard that Smelly girl could nt find the door to play. He wanted to come and find her with her, but he did nt want to encounter an assassin on the road ... There was a gloom in his eyes. There are only a handful of people who know where he is ... Nangong stroked his forehead, thinking: This evil condition is unnecessary. She never thought that the person hiding here would actually be Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi suddenly tilted her head, looked around, and asked, "Well, what about that kitten, why didn''t I see you with me?" When Yimei heard it, she wanted to faint again. She said why there was suddenly a cat in the girl''s room, which was actually sent by Xiao Shizi! Nangong replied lightly: "Xiao Bai is in the house." Xiao Yi was unwilling at once: "Smelly girl, it''s so unconscionable, how can I just throw it away to someone else?" There was a trace of grievance in his tone. Nangong Yu just wanted to say something, but saw that Xiao Yi suddenly turned pale and shook her body twice. Thinking of the **** smell just now, Nangong could not help but tighten his heart, blurted out: "Are you injured?" "Yeah, I''m injured." Xiao Yi, as if at home, took a chair and sat down, stabbed his blood-stained right arm in front of Nangong Yu, complaining aggrieved, "It hurt . " Nangong looked at the black line with a look on his face and asked frankly, "Need me to give you medicine?" "Okay, okay." Xiao Yi nodded. Nan Gongyu had to instruct Yimei to get the pot of water, but she stepped forward and opened Xiao Yi''s sleeves. At this look, I couldn''t help taking a sip of cold air, and saw that the injured part of the right upper arm was more than two inches long, the flesh turned over, and I was afraid that it would hurt the meridians. It can be inferred that it must have been dangerous at that time, and if it was inadvertent, his arm would have been ruined. Nangong Yu didn''t say much, took out the purse containing silver needles, and drew out a few silver needles. He skillfully pierced a few acupuncture points, and first stopped bleeding for Xiao Yi. After Yimei got water, she cleaned the wound for him, and finally applied her homemade wound medicine. Coolness came from the wound, Xiao Yi stared intently at the little girl in front of her who seriously hurt herself. After a few days, the little girl seemed to be getting more and more watery. The bright and clear eyes were like water, with fair and shiny skin. Under the soft light, she exuded a pearly luster. Seeing more and more people can not help but linger. After Nangong Yun finished taking the medicine for him and bandaged him, he only listened to Xiao Yi generously saying, "Smelly girl, you have helped me a lot this time. If you have any requirements, please mention ... but you owe me You owe it to me, it''s two different things! "Although he was injured, he still had a bunch of errors. I have no requirements, I just want you to leave here. In fact, Nangong Yan wanted to say this, but when he thought of his cunning personality, he swallowed this sentence. I think it s better to make a simple request. As soon as she turned her eyes, she saw a piece of white sheep fat hanging from Xiao Yi''s waist, and she tore out her hand. "Just give this to me, it''s kind of reward." She raised the sheep lightly. Zhibaiyu, but seeing the other side looked at himself strangely, I don''t know why my heart suddenly had a bad feeling. "So it is." Xiao Yi resumed his usual hippie smile again. "It turns out you want me to look at you!" Chapter 118： Betrayal (1) Nangong stiffened like a sculpture, with black lines on his face. How did you say that, after taking a piece of white fat from him, why did you pull him up? In fact, she first thought about the point of silver, but seeing Xiao Yi s embarrassing virtue now, maybe she did nt have much silver at all, so she stepped back, thinking about taking away this piece of white sheep fat, but did not expect to Provoked Xiao Yi to say so. Xiao Yi continued to continue to say, "At that time, my grandmother her old man just stuffed this piece of goat fat and white jade to me, and also held my hand to say ..." He emphasized that the old man had learned it wisely, "Yi brother, you hold this piece of white goat fat. If you meet a girl you like in the future and want to marry home, give this to her." Nangong yelled insultingly and took a hot potato. She was embarrassed, and said embarrassedly, "I don''t know this is what your grandmother gave you, and I will give it back to you." Then, I wanted to stuff Xiao Yi with white sheep fat. Xiao Yi refused to answer, and said unhappyly: "What can be sent back?" Then he seemed to have figured out something, and said unpleasantly, "Smelly girl, don''t you want this sheep Zhibaiyu, don''t you think I am worthy of you? " "Yes." Nangong Yan said earnestly, "For me, you are too old." In fact, you really need to be old, plus your previous life, you are much older than him ... Xiao Yi''s face was completely dark, and he said indignantly, "Where am I getting old ?!" He is obviously a pretty young man! But soon, he tilted his head again with a smile and said, "Since I''m so old and smelly, I don''t want to call Uncle!" what? Nangong sulked. "No way, I''m old." Xiao Yi pretended to be authentic, "I can''t be your grandfather. It''s more than enough to be your uncle." Nangong Ai was completely speechless. Hey, why didn''t she learn how to behave and talk to him? At this moment, a loud voice suddenly came from the direction of the window: "Sir, you don''t want to be a cute little girl, and you will be so speechless as to see other little girls." An about forty The middle-aged man jumped into the room sturdyly and entered the room. He had a burly life, a lean face, and a moustache on his lips. Yi Mei was half-faced, and said, "What kind of master is this? There are some servants!" This guy is a bit old, and I still do nt know the politeness, and broke into the girl''s boudoir! The middle-aged man seemed to see what Yimei was thinking, and said with a smile: "Relax, the two girls outside have been fainted by me, and no one will know about tonight!" When Xiao Yi saw someone, he smiled and said, "Chengbo, you''re here." Natural intimacy showed in his tone. Chengbo saluted him respectfully: "I have seen my grandfather." "Chengbo doesn''t have to be courteous." Xiao Yi quickly got up and offered help. "Xie Shizi." Cheng Bo said respectfully in his mouth, but suddenly took out a cold dagger and stabbed at Xiao Yi''s chest fiercely. Xiao Yi was frightened and immediately flickered, avoiding the key points, but he was still scratched in the right arm, which caused additional injuries, and a **** wound on the right arm. Xiao Yi covered his wound with his left hand, and his face was injured. He couldn''t believe it and whispered, "Chengbo, why?" Chengbo is an old servant brought by his deceased mother from her maiden house. For these years, he has always regarded the other person as Dear There were several names in the list he had suspected just now, but he never thought it was Cheng Bo ... Cheng Bo smiled coldly, and said, "It''s just you who blame you. It''s too unwieldy to make the lord disgusted!" Chapter 119： Betrayal (2) "Just because of this?" Xiao Yi only thought it was ridiculous. "Sir, I have been by your side for so many years, just thinking that one day you can inherit the title of Zhennan Palace, and you can enjoy the prosperity and prosperity forever. But you are too useless. Don''t please Wangye! You''re dead, so I can ''see the truth'' and find another way. "Cheng Bo said blankly. Xiao Yi only felt the coldness in his heart, his pupils shrank, and he slowly said, "Chengbo, do you want to kill me, and ask for your new master?" As for who is Chengbo''s new master, he does nt need to Ask me and understand! It''s her, it''s her! He had always regarded her as a close relative, but he didn''t want her to be kind-hearted and wicked, as if a giant claw had pinched his heart so hard that he was almost out of breath. "Let''s talk nonsense, come here!" Cheng Bomulu was murderous, he didn''t need to give up his dagger, and pulled out the sharp sword at his waist. Xiao Yi also drew a soft sword in his left hand, and the blade was horizontal, blocking Cheng Bo''s offensive. "Oh!" Where the two swords meet, the sparks are shining! Cheng Bo''s eyes were surprised, but Xiao Yi could not resist his offensive, and was left-handed. But soon, he sneered, throwing a few silver sword flowers sharply, and once again attacked Xiao Yi. For a while, the two were stubborn in such a small room, and gradually, Cheng Bo''s face showed anxiety. He has been with Xiao Yi for many years, only thinking that the prince of the world is not good at martial arts, but he does nt want Xiao Yi''s martial arts to be so high. ... Cheng Bo also had some regrets in his heart, regretting that he shouldn''t think of asking for credit and entrusted him with a lot of help. But now it''s too late to regret it. For today''s plan, we can only make a quick decision. Thinking of this, his eyes were sharp, his shots were even more ruthless, and all the moves were killing. I saw the silver sword flower looming from time to time, just like the brilliant fireworks. Xiao Yi calmed his face, one by one blocking Cheng Bo''s sword moves. Even if he was injured, he did not show a slight defeat, but the sword became more and more sharp ... Suddenly a silver sword light passed like lightning, and he picked off the sharp sword in Chengbo''s hand. Cheng Bo Mulu was horrified. He didn''t expect Xiao Yi to have such a skill, and he could not help but retreat. He turned around and ran towards the door, with five fingers in his claws, grabbed Nangong Yan, and tried to use Nangong Yan as a hostage to threaten Xiao Yi. Yi Mei has been closely following Nangong Yan, and when she saw this, she was shocked and flew in disregard. She knew in her heart that if the three girls fell into the hands of the scumbags, her life would be considered to be the end. Nangong Ai didn''t expect Yi Mei to rush out, and it was too late to stop, so she could only watch her fall into Cheng Bo''s hand. Cheng Bo''s right hand and claw, ruthlessly choked Yi Mei Xuebai''s neck, and said yin and yin: "Let me go, otherwise she will die." Then, under his hands, Yi Mei''s face showed pain. His expression was pale, but he didn''t ask for help. Xiao Yi frowned slightly and looked at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan burst into murderous anger instantly, his eyes fell on Cheng Bo''s body like a cold arrow. At this moment, she looked like Shura Sha Shen, and made the viewer''s heart tremble. Slowly, she said to Cheng Bo word by word: "If she is in trouble, you will die!" Yi Mei is in danger for protecting herself, and naturally she cannot let her alone! Xiao Yi had no joy or sorrow on his face, and promised lightly: "Chengbo, let her go, you can go." Cheng Bo smiled gloomily, "Relax, when I get to a safe place, I will naturally let her go." Then, he dragged Yi Mei rudely and walked out, but when he came to the door, he suddenly felt his whole body His strength was lost like a tide in an instant, and his body was soft and fell uncontrollably to the ground. Yi Meigukou escaped from danger, and ran into the side of Nangong Yu in shock, almost crying. "You ... what did you do?" Chengbo''s eyes fluttered with red flames, and his forehead was blue and raised. He tossed his body like a shallow fish, but his hands and feet didn''t listen at all, and it was so difficult to move. Xiao Yi walked slowly to Cheng Bo, raised the sword in his hand, and stabbed towards Cheng Bo relentlessly. His expression was blank and his eyes were cold, very different from his usual, like another person ... Nangong''s pupils shrank, as if to see Xiao Yi, the killer of the previous life, after all, killing God is killing God! I must report! Cheng Bo''s face was horrified, and he couldn''t help shouting, "Sir, don''t you want to know who wants your life?" The sword in Xiao Yi''s hand stunned his eyes dangerously. Cheng Bo was relieved. At this time, he realized that he was scared out of cold sweat. "As long as you let me go, I can tell you who really wants ..." His voice came to a halt, a sharp arrow burst through the air, pierced his throat in an instant, blood burst out ... Cheng Bo His throat made a cooing voice, his face showed an incredible expression, his eyes widened, and he wouldn''t stare! Yi Mei had collapsed to the ground, looking at Cheng Bo''s body in horror, and covering her mouth tightly, lest she might make a sound. What happened this night was completely beyond her imagination ... Xiao Yi rushed out, and saw a man in black disappearing into the thick night like a shooting star. He wanted to chase when he raised his sword, but was stopped by Nangong Nian: "You have to be chased, you are hurt. Even if you catch him, it is just a little ..." After a pause, she tentatively Said, "Besides, you should already know who the messenger is behind?" Xiao Yi was silent and seemed to be the default. After a while, I said, "Smelly girl, have you ever thought about letting him run away, maybe it will affect you?" Nan Gongxi chuckled indifferently: "I''m just a poor ''passer'' implicated, and I don''t know who the messenger is behind the scenes, what did I do?" After a pause, she said again, "Their goal is you." "Also ..." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly. Nangong Ling again helped Xiao Yi stop bleeding, bandaged the wound, and then picked up the piece of white goat fat, was trying to talk, but Xiao Yi grabbed him in front. "Haha, smelly girl, are you serious?" Xiao Yi laughed like a stolen cat, as if in a blink of an eye he had forgotten all the discomfort before, "I said before, it was all amusement. You play. It will be your tenth birthday in a few days. This jade pendant will be my birthday gift to you! " Chapter 120： Love (1) Nangong couldn''t help crying and laughing. This Xiao Yi was mad and cold for a while, she couldn''t figure out which one was the real one. But think again, can anyone be the simple side? "Then I would be disrespectful." She didn''t insist anymore, glanced at Cheng Bo''s body, and said, "This, you take care of it yourself!" Although she didn''t want to mention this astounding topic, it was just such an adult male body, but Not that you can ignore it. However, after this incident, Nangong Gao realized what it means to be "less hate when the medicine is used." He felt more and more that he should have several "useful" medicines on hand. Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on Cheng Bo''s body, and his eyes became gloomy again. Yi Mei shrank her body unconsciously. Before, she only thought that Xiao Shizi''s martial arts were good, but he was too fond of mischief. At this moment, I knew that he was the son of one of the princes'' town Nannan Palace! When Xiao Yi raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Yuan again, he had recovered as usual, and said lightly: "Relax, I will deal with it." He strode to Cheng Bo''s body, and for a moment, the back seemed to be silent. ... Nangong Ai thought she was already a heart of stone. Apart from her family, no one could shake herself for half a minute, but she did not expect that her heart was slightly touched at this moment ... She thought of herself, her previous life, was copied, and only left I was alone; when I thought of Xiao Yi in the previous life, the birth mother died prematurely, and his subsequent killing of his father and his younger brother was even criticized by the people of the world, not only the "killing god" but also secretly calling him "the heaven Lone Star "! Nangong Ai sighed helplessly, still called him: "Xiao Yi ..." Heart said: In previous lives, they are also partners anyway, let''s treat her as a fate in this life. "..." Xiao Yi stopped walking and looked back at her with a puzzled look. "My grandfather traveled the world over the years, and every time I met, he would tell me some interesting stories. Would you like to listen?" Nan Gongxi deliberately asked this, actually putting the choice in Xiao Yi''s hands. She has lived for two lives, you should always know that even if you think you are good, you have to appreciate it; if the other party ca nt listen, it s useless to speak a thousand words! Xiao Yi''s eyes twinkled. He was also a wise man, and naturally knew what Nangong Yan wanted to say. But this matter is right and wrong. For more than ten years, he has trusted and loved her so much for more than ten years, but she ... He wanted to turn around and leave, but felt that his steps were extremely heavy. He stood still for a long time before he said, "You say it." The voice seemed to squeeze out of the throat, with a little hoarseness. Nangong reluctantly recounted: "A long time ago, a prince of a small country, when he was young, met a group of people with lofty ideals. With their help, the prince stood out from the princes and became king. And his friends were either civil servants or military attachs, helping the king to govern the country. After decades passed, the king grew old, and his princes were young and strong. One day, the prince secretly dealt with a minister reused by the king. That is, one of the people with lofty ideals colluded together and forced the palace to rebel ... After a **** battle, the prince failed. However, although the king has kept his throne, he has not been able to sleep for a day, he began to doubt him Each of his sons doubted each of his ministers. The king''s suspicion became more serious and his character became more extreme. He felt that he would rather kill a thousand by mistake than refuse to let one go! So the butcher waved and he ordered to kill one. Another prince, another minister ... until one day, when the enemy came, the king found himself no longer available, and his prince remained The two, a seriously ill in bed, a craving for less than a month, this small country perished! " Chapter 121： Love (2) After a pause, Nangong looked at Xiao Yi with a smile and asked, "What do you think of this story?" Xiao Yi didn''t speak for a while, and he wasn''t a fool. Of course, he knew that the small country king in Nangong''s mouth was alluding to him ... she was persuading him not to become suspicious and extreme because of the change that night, so that the people would finally betray them! But does he have any relatives? The father is not like the father, and the mother is not like the mother. He is all alone, there is nothing to lose! "Xiao Yi!" Nangong Yan noticed that his eyes were getting darker, and suddenly said, "People who will hurt you, naturally don''t care about you, and why you should be sad for them! The more sad you are, the more this person will treat you. It''s important, but is it really important for the person who will hurt you so much? " Even if it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t mean that this person can hurt himself arbitrarily ... Xiao Yi originally wanted to say this, but when he looked at the eyes of Shang Nangong, his words were in his throat. He saw the anxiety in her clear pupils, and he let his heart loose, and even the corners of his tight mouth were relaxed ... Are you worried about him? Smelly girl is really worried about him! Hey hey, he just said, he is handsome and handsome, and the smelly girl will fall down under his unparalleled charm, which is also a matter of course! With a critical look, he looked at Nangong Yan up and down. Although he was a little thinner, but he was still quite neat, he just barely accepted her admirer. He looked down on a goosebump, although he didn''t know what he was thinking, but saw his eyes brightened again, and finally let go. "Relax." Xiao Yi suddenly raised his hand and patted Nangong Yan''s head. "I''ll take care of everything." After that, he easily lifted the body and gave Nangong Yan a deep look. Smelly girl, take care. "He strode away and quickly disappeared into the dark night. Nan Gongxi looked at Xiao Yi''s disappearing back, his eyebrows twitched, and he always felt that his eyes were a bit wrong, as if something she didn''t know happened somehow ... ** ** There was another person who couldn''t sleep well that night. In the royal palace of Zhennan, Xiao Fang leaned on the chaise couch, and Liu Mei briskly, with a touch of sorrow on the moon-like and white face. The beauty is sorrowful, beautiful and touching, so that people can''t help but feel sorry . "Hasn''t Shizi returned yet?" Xiao Fangshi put down the fine blue and white porcelain tea cup in his hand, full of concern and worry in his tone. "The princess rest assured that someone has been sent to find it, and I believe there will be news soon." It was Wen Fang who Xiao Fang brought from her family to wait for her. "That''s good." Xiao Fangshi said a softly, and then slowly said, "Anyway, it''s always the blood of my sister. If something goes wrong, I can''t blame it. It''s faceless. Facing Wang Ye. "Speaking later, the worry on her face was even more intense. At this moment, a dark shadow flew in from the window. Xiao Fang''s face was not shocked, but he was happy, and said: This day is finally here! In the future, this town''s south royal palace will be her ... But he didn''t want the man in black to kneel on the ground and yell, "Prince Cheng, Cheng Bo''s action failed!" "What !?" Xiao Fang almost lost his overturned blue and white porcelain cup. Such a simple thing can''t be done! "But please rest assured, Cheng Bo has been killed, he has no time to say anything." The man in black said quickly. "Okay, I know." Xiao Fang''s face returned to normal, and he waved his hand, "You have worked hard, go on." "Yes." In a blink, the man in black disappeared inside the room. "boom!" With a crash, the fine blue and white porcelain cup fell to the ground and shattered into powder. "It''s really useless." Xiao Fangshi murmured coldly. The person left by her deceased sister is really useless. Even such a trivial matter cannot be done! Huh, maybe it''s dead, so I''ll sell her again someday! As for Xiao Yi ... she looked at her bright red nails, and the shade of yin flashed in her eyes. This time it was cheaper for him. She was still a little bit unwilling: this time she failed, the little bunny would probably have an embankment, make it worse, and even suspect her ... Fortunately, she can do no more thoughtful work on weekdays, even if she is a natural one, I am afraid she is not as good as she is! There should be a way to fool it. ** ** When the sky was light, the three of the Lins packed up their salute and set off for home. But the carriage has not yet set off, but a small episode has emerged. "Ah!" Ruyi suddenly exclaimed, and looked out of the carriage in shock, and said to Lin, "Mrs. Second, what seems to be in the carriage?" "What is it?" Nangong Yan stepped forward, opened the curtain and looked inward, only to find the dark under the seat in the compartment, only a pair of amber eyes glowed with cold light. The owner of the eyes seemed to know that he couldn''t hide it, and crawled out from under the seat. He was a large black dog that was almost skinny and skinny. This **** dog is so familiar that it was the **** dog they rescued in the hands of several women yesterday. This dog will not appear here for nothing ... This is not just Nangong Yan''s thought, Lin''s also thought, the mother and daughter''s eyes looked at Nangong Xin together, Nangong Xin shrank his head a little guilty. "Brother!" Nangong Ai could not help helping. "Xin brother, did you bring this dog into the carriage?" Lin asked indifferently. Nangong Xin nodded timidly and said, "Dahei has been following me, so I want to raise it." When I heard that my brother had given the dog a name, Nangong Min had a little count in his heart. He looked carefully at the dog and said thoughtfully, "My dear, it must be that my brother saved the dog yesterday, so he thought Give me the favor, so just follow me. "Her tone clearly meant to help Nangong Xin speak. Lin frowned slightly, but said nothing: "What''s the favor? I think this stray dog ??is who can give food to follow whoever." Then, she calmed down and persuaded, "Xin brother, You see this dog is dirty and smelly, I do nt know what s wrong with you ... If you really want to have a dog, your mother can give you a puppy, cute and cute! Lin s heart actually thinks such a big dog is too It''s dangerous. If it suddenly becomes fierce, bite someone ... Chapter 122： Condition (1) Nangong Xin''s black bright eyes quickly covered a layer of water mist, and Jin Jiner also came up, holding the **** dog and insisting: "No, I just want to be big black! My sister raised Xiaobai, I want to raise a big black! "The little white he said was the little white cat that Xiao Yi gave to Nan Gongyu. "Xin brother ..." Lin wanted to persuade him again, but was interrupted by Nangong Yu: "Mother, let my brother keep this dog. This dog looks inconspicuous. I don''t think this dog looks like an ordinary dog, like a thin dog. Dogs, fine dogs are a very good type of hunting dog. This dog is spiritual and well-bred, maybe we can protect my brother! " Lin stunned, if he touched the **** dog with a touch, he sighed, "Okay. Listen to you, leave it." As soon as Nangong Xin heard it, he could leave his big black, jumped into the carriage immediately, and wanted to greet his big black, but was blocked by Lin''s voice: "No **** is allowed on the car! You are not allowed to hold it , It''s so dirty, wait for it to be cleaned, and then hug ... " Nangong Xin finally had to compromise, accompanied by the driver''s hoarse "driving--" the carriage moved forward. After that, the journey was very dull. Lin and Nangong Xi were a little tired from the rhythmic shaking. Only Nangong Xin was still energetic. He always stuck his head out of the window to talk to his **** ... The carriage didn''t know how long it had been driving, and a strong scent suddenly came out of the window, which caused people''s appetite to widen, and Nangong Xin''s stomach groaned directly. "It''s so fragrant!" Nangong Xin shrank his nose drunkenly and smelled his head away. "It''s the smell of roast meat!" Then, he looked at Lin''s brightly. "My dear, I''m hungry! I Want to eat meat! "As he swallowed twice. Of course, Lin also smelled the strong taste of roasted meat. Looking at the face of Nangong Xin''s face, he couldn''t help but feel funny, and was planning to let Ruyi take a look. He listened to the voice of the guard from the outside: Three girls, there is a small inn in front of them, and the subordinates look pretty good. Would you like to take a break and take some lunch before you go on the road? " "Mother, let''s take a break before we go on the road!" Nangong Xi whispered softly, and Nangong Xin could not wait to stretch his neck and looked at that inn with a look of saliva. Lin''s demands on his children have rarely been rejected. Furthermore, they have been sitting on the carriage for so long and are a bit tired, so they nodded: "Okay!" Nangong Xin heard the words, cheering like a bird out of the cage, and rushed down in excitement. Lin''s and Nangong Yan followed him, and the aunt helped her out of the carriage. Arriving at the inn, a young man with burlap clothes and a moustache immediately greeted him with a long scarf. "Is the guest officer here for lunch? Please come with the younger!" Xiao Er saw that the three Lins were all well-dressed, so they greeted them and the accompanying girl to the second floor. This also coincides with the wishes of Lin and Nangong. As for Nangong Xin, as long as there is something delicious, it doesn''t matter where he sits. When he arrived at the seat, Xiao Er smiled and asked, "I don''t know what to eat, wife, son, and lady?" Naturally, the second child is not qualified to let Lin and Nangong Yan talk directly to him. Ruyi took a step forward and asked with a smile: "What is delicious here?" "If you return to the guest, we have a lot of delicious food here, but the most famous one is our barbecue! There are many choices for barbecue in our restaurant. If the guest is interested, you can go to the first floor and choose the ingredients! No matter what flavor you like, we can make it here! Even if you want to bake it yourself, it''s okay ... "Xiao Er said endlessly. Chapter 123： Condition (2) Nangong Xin became more and more interesting when he heard it, and couldn''t wait to say, "I want to eat barbecue! I want to choose it by myself!" Then, he got up and left the seat, and went downstairs with the second child. "Xin brother, please slow down!" Lin chased after her quickly, and the girls also followed, and after a while, in the elegant seat, Nangong and Yimei remained. "Three girls, have some hot tea." Yi Mei took out Nangong''s own tea set, poured half a cup of hot tea into the tea cup, and served it. As soon as Nangong Yu held the cup, he heard the knock of the door from the seat. "Who ...?" Yi Mei''s words did not fall, and she saw that the door of the seat was gently opened, and walked into a young man in his twenties and blue-yellow complexion, followed by a young boy in a gray suit. Alas. The young man was thin, very ordinary in appearance, and very unfamiliar. Nangong Yan could be sure that he had seen this face for the first time, but ... she frowned slightly and had not spoken yet, Yimei had whispered: "You ... you ... it''s you! "She was referring not to the young man, but to the young man behind the young man. "Three girls, he ... he ..." Under the turmoil, Yimei looked stuttered. Nangong nodded and said, "I know. Yimei, go outside and guard." Yi Mei hesitated, then bowed down and retreated outside the seat. "If I''m not mistaken, are you Baigong, right?" Nangong Yan said calmly. That''s right, this young man is the official language Bai who once had a relationship with Yunan Gong. Although he changed his appearance with the technique of Yirong at this moment, he is extremely poisonous in his body, and his eyes are like a torch that is about to go out. Now looking at the dazzling, but it is actually exhausted, so Nangong glanced to recognize his eyes. Moreover, his breathing is different from that of ordinary people. He is short-lived, soothing, and irregular, just like he is suffering from a serious heart disease ... And of course he is the master who hijacked the prisoner that day! On the night when Yi Mei returned from Jianguo Gong''s government, she had met Xiao Xiao, who was called Xiaosi, and she had just performed that. "The Nangong girl is really clever ..." The youth, that is, the official language was pale, and the weak voice showed that he was extremely weak at the moment. "The letter I sent to the girl, the girl has not responded, so I This can only be used to disturb the girl. " A few days ago, on the way back from the palace of Nangong Cheng, Guan Yubai asked his little sister to pass a note to Yimei, and on the note, Guan Yubai proposed a deal with himself ... Nangong Yan''s face sank slightly. With the ingenuity of the official language, it is natural to understand that she does not reply to the letter, which is a kind of silent rejection, but does not want him to find her in this way. All this today, it seems too coincident, he must be carefully arranged. That is to say, he quickly controlled the inn after knowing that he would go to the manor on the outskirts of the city. He also deliberately surveyed his brother, and deliberately tempted them to stop the carriage naturally with tempting food flavors ... The depth is the kind of person she feels most annoying! To deal with this kind of person, she has to work step by step and work hard, so after receiving the note from him, she thought about the pros and cons, and decided to stay away from this person! "Now Jin Yiwei is arresting you everywhere, and you dare to show up ..." Nangong Xi whispered. Guan Yu smiled a little, a dazzling glory leaked from the ordinary appearance ... I don''t know what means he used to change his appearance. His smile looked extremely natural and not stiff. "I look like this now, and who can recognize it?" He smiled bitterly, followed, his face was straight, and he coughed, "I know the worries in the girl''s heart, this face does have someone ... my current name is Rong single name Xuan word, can the girl be assured? " Nangong Ao still did not answer directly, how could she be assured? Regardless of how prestigious the official language will be in ten years, power is in the hands, but now he is a prisoner arrested by the imperial court. Once someone is found to have a relationship with him, it is not only herself, but also her family. meeting Nangong groaned for a moment, slowly answering questions, and said slowly: "When I was young, my grandfather told me a story about frogs and scorpions: a scorpion wants to cross a river, it asks a kind frog for help. The frog said, you Poisonous, what if you hit me? The scorpion said, "I stabbed you, and I would sink into the bottom of the river. The kind frog felt right, so he carried the scorpion and crossed the river. When he swam to the middle of the river, the scorpion was still Stuck the frog. At the moment of sinking into the bottom of the river, the frog asked the scorpion, why did you know you would sink into the bottom of the river, and you still want to poke at me? The scorpion said slowly, because this is my nature. " Although she didn''t say it clearly, it was clear that the frog in her mouth was referring to herself, and of course the scorpion was referring to Guan Yubai, or the man who now calls himself Rong Xuan. Guan Yubai hasn''t spoken yet, the little sibling Xiaosi has been unable to hold back, and a chill is released in his eyes, "You dare to say my son ..." Guan Yubai raised his hand and motioned for Xiao Si to sing. Guan Yubai''s expression remained unchanged, and his breath was not affected. He smiled and said lightly: "The girl is really clever. This little story is really thought-provoking. So, Rongmou also heard someone tell a little story about a scorpion. A traveler saw a scorpion falling into the water and turning around, Even if he went fishing for it, he was stabbed by the scorpion as soon as his hand touched the scorpion. But this man still wanted to fish it, and he reached out again to try to remove the scorpion from the water, but the scorpion gnawed him again The next person said to him: ''It''s so embarrassing you, what else do you save it for?'' The traveler said: ''A scorpion is the nature of a scorpion, but I need scorpion poison to save a life. Do you give up my life? ''" Nangong looked at him calmly. Guanyubai was really smart. With the only meeting he had, and with some information about her that he could investigate, he saw through her, knowing that she was not an ordinary boudoir woman, knowing She has a plan, knowing that she is trapped in the inner house and desperately needs external help ... so he puts forward a condition that she can hardly refuse: she helps him treat the poison, and he will serve her for five years! She still remembers that in her previous life, Han Lingfu once said that if she wanted to gain huge benefits, she would have to bear corresponding huge risks. Although she hated him so much, she had to admit that he was right. Chapter 124： Instructor (1) Thinking of the overwhelming disaster that the Nangong family will face in the future, Nangong Xiong was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "How can you prove that you deserve me to carry the crime of collusion with the court ..." Hearing that Xiaosi''s cold eyes lightened again, but Guan Yubai was still calm and calm. He seemed to see the mind of Nangong Yan, saying, "Girl, what do you want me to do?" "Ordinary things naturally do not show your ability! If you do not have the means to reach the sky, it is not worth me to take such a big risk, and it will even affect my parents, loved ones and even the entire family ..." Nangong frowned , Pretending to be contemplative, "So, if you have a way to make the three princes punished by His Majesty, I will trust you, and then we will discuss cooperation!" "You ..." Xiao Si was annoyed to take a step forward, and felt that Nangong Yuan was clearly trying to embarrass them and wanted them to retreat. He wiped his right hand to his waist and tried to draw a sword, but was stopped by Guan Yubai''s wink. There was no anger on his face, which was obviously related to the toxic substance in his body, and he did not even show a trace of disappointment, as if everything was under his control. He smiled slightly: "Then it''s settled. Girl, please go back and wait for the news. Within three days, Rong will make the girl''s wish come true." At this moment, Yimei''s nervous voice came from the door: "Three girls, second master is on the stairs ..." Before she finished speaking, she heard Nangong Xin shouting from the other side of the corridor: "Sister, sister! I roasted a lot of meat for you!" Nangong Yu is not panic. Since the official son can wait for her accurately here, it is not difficult for him to get away now. Sure enough, Guan Yu didn''t see a little panic on the white face, and winked Xiao Si. Xiaosi turned around and knocked twice on the wall. A hidden door suddenly appeared on the wall. Guan Yubai walked to the back door, smiled at Nangong, made a "see you in three days" with her mouth shape, and then leaned over and walked through the back door. Xiaosi followed in ... between the fingers, the hidden door disappeared without a trace. By the time Nangong Xin and Lin returned to the seat again, everything had returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. After lunch, they continued on the road and returned to Fuzhong without stopping. The three went back to their room to make up the whole set, and then went to Rong An Tang to ask Su''s. Now is not the time in Chenming Ding province, but all the female relatives in the house are in Dongjijian except Huang. Su always emphasized that moods and anger are invisible, but now he can''t take care of them. His face is obviously not very good-looking. When he saw the three of them, he just let them sit down and talk. Nangong guessed that Su''s must be because the uncle had not returned from the palace. Nangong Lin watched the three of Nangong Lin return from outside Zhuang, and couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "It''s an eventful autumn in the house now. Thanks to the three sisters and the pleasure to leave the house, they stayed all night!" Su''s face was darkened, and there was a noticeable discomfort in his eyes. Nangong Lin was furious: This Nangong Lin really couldn''t vomit ivory in her dog''s mouth, and her words were so bad that she and Lin''s reputation was bad. Nan Gongxi was very angry and said coldly: "I was originally a grandmother, and I couldn''t help my junior to speak. Today, I asked my grandmother to forgive my granddaughter to talk and teach the four sisters two words, so that the four sisters will not speak to the guests in the future. There is a terrible disaster here! " When I heard this, others felt that Nangong Yu was a bit exaggerated. Although Nangong Lin did not know how to speak, she didn''t know what to do, but how could it have nothing to do with hell? Chapter 125： Instructor (2) Nangong chuckled a smile, and said, "Four younger sisters just said that it was an eventful autumn in the house, but I think everything is fine in the house. Why is it an eventful autumn?" "Uncle went to the palace all night without returning!" Nangong Lin was beaten by Nangong violently, and her heart exploded long ago. She opened her mouth and thought about Nangong Qin entering the palace. "That s the Holy Grace, so he called the uncle into the palace to discuss important matters!" Nangong said rightly, "How can it be troublesome to get into the sister''s mouth? If it is passed to the Holy Ghost ..." With a frown on Su''s face, his cold eyes stabbed Nangonglin like a sword. Nangong Lin was frightened and shook her head again and again: "No, no, I don''t mean it." Su was too lazy to pay attention to Nangong Lin and looked at Nangong Yan again. If you think about it carefully, she thinks that sister-in-law is right. Who said Qin''s night in the palace was a bad thing? Obviously it is good. Only those white-eyed wolves would be anxious for Qin Er to have an accident! At this moment, a round-faced woman stumbled into Rong''an Church. Su''s face was displeased, and the next moment, she heard the woman stuttered and said, "Palace, there is someone in the palace, there is ... there is a decree! The second master asked the old lady and several ladies and ladies to go to the front hall to meet the purpose . " Su''s face was so calm that he stood up and said to everyone: Let''s go to the front hall. ** ** In the front hall, Nangong Mu Zheng accompanied a father-in-law who spoke in vain, saw Su and so on, and quickly introduced: "Mother, this is the father-in-law from the palace." "I''ve seen my father-in-law," Su said. "The old lady is polite," said Father-in-law Liu with a smile, and then chanted with the imperial edict, "Holy-up-there-purpose-'''' "Long live, live long, live long live!" Everyone at Nangongfu quickly bowed down to welcome him. Liu Gonggong slowly opened the imperial edict in his hand, and his voice was sternly said: "Following the sky, the emperor said ... The Nangong family clan is loyal to the country, and loyalty can be learned. Today, Nangong Qin Jin is the attendant of the Ministry of Rites, Nangong Mu Renzheng Read from the Cabinet. "Thank Lord Long En, Long live, Long live, Long live." Nangong Mu raised his hands above his head to take the decree respectfully, with a solemn expression on his face. The crowd stood up with joy, and Father Gong Liu said with a smile: "Congratulations, everyone. We will leave now." "There is a father-in-law." Nangong Mu smiled and winked at Xiao Xiao beside him, who immediately stepped forward cleverly and secretly put a long-prepared purse into the hands of Liu Gong. Gong Gong stunned his purse and left contentedly. After the father-in-law left, Nangongfu immediately boiled. Now the meaning is very clear, the Nangong family will go straight up again! Su Shi even smiled and said: "Today''s double happiness is coming, everyone has a reward ..." If it were not for the fact that the battle in the south of the Yangtze River is still unknown, Su would really like to set up a banquet to celebrate it. All the people in the government were grateful to Dade for a while. Nangong Lin twirled the puppet in her hands, both jealous and hated. Uncle Erji had an official post, and Nangong Yan became a veritable official daughter. He hated Nangong Yan who did not care about his face, so he talked to himself and let himself be. There was a big loss of face in front of everyone. Nangong Yan looked happy, but gave Nangong Yan a complicated look. His father Nangong Qin entered the palace late, and the whole government was upset and upset. The former dynasty was in chaos, and Nangongfu had inextricable relations with the former dynasty. Everyone was worried that the holy congregation Longyan was angry and moved with Nangong. However, only three sisters said that his father Nangong Qin entered the palace, which was the most important thing. Now she has fulfilled her words. Nangong Palace is not only okay, but also a new level! Three days later, the two grandfathers in the house were happy to be promoted and promoted, and another happy event spread across the house like a wing. The four grandfathers Nangong Cheng of the house have already settled on the marriage. The woman is the sister-in-law of the wife of Changping Hou Shizi, the third girl of the Gu family. When Su Qingping got this news, she happened to be in the Dongci Room in Rong''an Hall with a daughter-in-law to ask Su''s family. Nangong Kun was keenly aware that although Su Qingping''s look did not show the same, he still shook his body slightly twice, and was obviously deeply hit. Take a closer look at Su Qingping''s face with a thick layer of powder, as if hiding something. Others didn''t know it, but thought it was because her face was unhealed, but Nangong Ai knew it well. Su''s dedication to this niece was also very good. For the injury on her face, she also specifically asked Lin''s to ask Good medicine for the wound. Su Shi spoke, Lin naturally gave it, and also deliberately explained all the taboo things. According to the truth, even if Su Qingping''s face is not well covered at this time, it should be almost the same, and there is no need to apply such a thick powder. Let''s look at Su Qingping''s figure more thin and slender than before ... From this, it can be inferred that she must be sleepy and sleepy recently, so she looks awkward. Today, there are many happy events in the house. If Su Qingping comes to see Su with a discouraged face, it is likely to cause Su to be displeased. Therefore, Su Qingping has to be covered with thick grease. After a lot of female relatives invited An, Su Shi let everyone go. Nangong Yan followed Su Qingping and saw Su Qingping''s footsteps become unstable when she walked out of the East for a while. Her body shook slightly. Nangong Yan stepped forward and supported her. "Aunt Ping Pian is careful." Nangong Yan made a look of concern, but took the pulse of Su Qingping. Under this exploration, Nan Gongxi suddenly felt a stormy sea, but quickly returned to calm. Su Qingping is no longer a virgin! Su Qingping didn''t know that her biggest secret had been glimpsed, and barely smiled at Nan Gongxi, saying, "Thank you, sister," and said, he reinvigorated himself and returned with the help of Liu Rong. Her room. Nangong Yan bowed his head and pondered: Su Qingping most likely did something with Nangong Cheng. What about the previous life? Did she do the same in previous lives? Nangong Xiu thought more and more that it was very likely that Su Qingping, who was in the past, was abandoned by Nangong Cheng, and he did not want to marry that king, and then he would only stare at his father! Remembering the previous life, Su Qingping gave birth to Liner in July of pregnancy ... in other words, the child is most likely Nangong Cheng. Thinking of this, Nangong Ai felt nauseous. This Su Qingping is really unscrupulous in order to become rich and rich! Now that the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng has settled on his marriage, Su Qingping is likely to repeat the same tricks as in previous lives. It seems that I have to think of a way to do it once and for all, to solve this woman! Chapter 126： Keepsakes (1) After returning to Mozhuyuan from the boudoir school, Nangong hurriedly instructed Yimei: "Go and call your children." "Three girls ..." Yi Mei stopped talking. Nangong Ai felt that Yi Mei should have something to say, and she looked upright and asked, "What''s going on?" Yi Mei suddenly stepped forward to close the door and walked back to Nangong. She took a longan-sized gold inlaid card and a note from her waist and whispered, "Three girls, just in shock. When I was there, I went to Jingfang. The little girl who was sweeping over there shoved this note to me and said ... said it was given by Rong Gongzi. "Her face wasn''t very good-looking. Throughout the sky, he actually inserted people into Nangong Palace. Nangong Yu was also unhappy, but he still took the jade card and the note. It was a piece of white jade wrong gold medallion. The ornament was very delicate. The jade was pure white, delicate and moist. The wrong gold thread on the face was linked to the moire, and the texture was fine and regular. As for what was said on the note, Nangong Yumo had already guessed. Last night, she went to Qianyunyuan to accompany her parents and her brother for dinner, and she heard her father Nangong Mu mentioned that yesterday the three princes had a dispute in the study, and even the emperor was shocked. Finally, the three princes were punished by the emperor. Closed for three days. At that time, she was shocked, and took it for granted. After all, the clever official language of the previous life is not in vain, after all, it is no wonder that the previous life and Xiao Yi finally overthrew this dynasty! Nangong Yan slowly unfolded the note, as she thought, the note read: I have done your request. Nangong Yan burned the note on the candlelight, his eyes flashed. Indeed, when she made that request, she intended to embarrass the official, because although the benefits he proposed were attractive, for her, it was to seek skin with tigers, and the risk was too great! But he did not expect that he had fulfilled the conditions she proposed, and it was so fast! Although she is a woman, she also knows that it is difficult to chase after she has said nothing. Since he has done it, she will not change her mind and change her regret. On the other hand, her mind has changed at the moment. This official language has the talent to turn clouds and rain, and it may be worthwhile to associate with him ... even if he has to take great risks ... In his thoughts, Nangong painted ink on paper, wrote a note quickly, and handed it to Yimei: "Tomorrow you find a chance to pass this to the girl." "Yes." Yi Mei responded respectfully, followed by asking, "Three girls, can we call the grandson?" Nangong Yi nodded, Yi Mei retreated, and immediately called her to come. Mi Er rushed in, and blessed herself: "Three girls." "Hey, come here." Nangong Yan beckoned, and she walked closer, then whispered something in her ear. Xuaner was so shocked that her eyes almost didn''t fall. The three girls actually instructed her to inquire about Pingbiao girl''s change of washing. Although he was puzzled in his heart, he still responded. Nangong Yu took a few silver naked men to her: "You take these and take care of them." "Yes, three girls." After her son left, Nangong Nian walked to the desk and again wrote a list of Zhang ... After the blow-dry, she let Yimei call Anniang in. "Three girls." An Niang took the curtain into the inner room and looked at Nangong Yan with a smile. "Nanny, take this list to help me go to the pharmacy to catch medicine, don''t let anyone know." Nangong Yan handed the piece of paper just written to Anang. An Niang took it, bowed to it, and quickly went out to work ... Chapter 127： Keepsakes (2) That night, Nangong Xiong deployed a few pills with the herbs that An Niang had retrieved. At this time it was dark at night, and under the swaying candlelight, Nangong Yu held the pill and smiled slightly. The next day, Nangong Yu went to Su Shiju after asking for security from Su Shi. At this time, Su Qingping had arrived and was sitting quietly in her seat. Nangong smiled and greeted the ground and said, "Aunt Ping." Su Qingping stood up gracefully, with a smile on her face: "My sister is here." "Today, Aunt Ping''s dress is so beautiful!" Nangong Yu looked at Su Qingping up and down, and saw that she wore a dress of scarlet dark silver peony and a ruby ??coral coral between her hair. Her face was like a hibiscus, and she looked much better than yesterday, as if she had taken some magic medicine, and she looked radiant. Nan Gongxi said lightly: Depending on the situation, it is likely that the fourth uncle has already found Su Qingping, maybe she promised her something ... but I don''t know how fragile the man''s promise is! Su Qingping could not help feeling a little smug when she heard that. The dress she wore today was cut by Yun Wujin, and was given to her by Jiangnan in four tables. When thinking of Qing Lang, Su Qingping was as sweet as honey, her cheeks flushed. Seeing her expression like this, where can Nongong Nang still not be able to guess her mind, a sneer could not help but be surprised: Su Qingping really thought that Nangong Cheng could marry her into the door? At this time, Nangongyu, Nangongyu and Nangonglin also successively entered Jingyuju. Seeing Nangongyu and Su Qingping coming together to speak, they came around. "Aunt Ping, sister-in-law." Nangong Yan came with a quiet smile on his face, and came all the way, "What are you talking about, so happy?" Nan Gongxi smiled and said, "It''s nothing, just to see Aunt Ping''s clothes are beautiful, and say a few more words." Nangong Yan looked at Su Qingping''s clothes, and there was a mistake in his eyes, and he praised him: "It is very beautiful, Aunt Ping is dressed like this today, really better than Huajiao." When Su Qingping heard it, even Nangong Yu praised herself, and she was even happier. Nangong Ningyu stopped talking, but Nangong Lin was dissatisfied and looked Su Qingping up and down critically. With this examination, she could not help exclaiming: "Well? I haven''t looked at Huayan. It''s Yunwujin ... " Su Qingping''s face showed a proud look, but the next moment, she could not help but panic, only to hear Nangong Lin''s face enviously said: "It must be from my grandmother." Su Qingping regretted in her heart: she was thinking about wearing it to show it, but she forgot that the cloud and mist brocade was of great value and easily suspicion. "Big sister." Nangong Lin looked curiously at Nangong Yan. "Grandmother gave Ping cousin a peony pattern. Where is Big Sister, what kind of pattern can I show my sister?" Nangong Yan smiled unchanged, saying, "Four younger sisters, you may have misunderstood. Grandma never sent me Yun Yunjin." "How is this possible?" Nangong Lin naturally didn''t believe it. "There is a cloud of mist in the house, and no one can miss the older sister without it!" Even Su Qingping has it, and there is no reason for Su to forget this favored granddaughter. What''s more, Zhao''s head is in the house, even if Su doesn''t give it, then there is Zhao! Hearing this, Su Qingping was so sweaty on her forehead. It was not clear whether Nangongfu had entered Yunwujin. The problem was that the body of her body was not sent by Su''s at all. If she really studied it, she could not stand it. ... Unfortunately, she had to say stiffly, "I was not sent by Aunt Yunwu Jin, I brought it from home." Nangong Lin raised a frown, and said, "The clouds and peony flowers are said to be no more than half a month from the king. I did not expect that Ping''s aunt''s hometown became more popular than Wang Du." Su Qingping''s face was white, and she regretted that she was not thoughtful in doing things, and complained that Nangong Lin talked a lot, and caused herself trouble, causing herself to rack her brains and try to give the whole circle to the lie. "Aunt Ping," Nangong looked at her with anxiety, "What''s wrong with you? Your face isn''t very good, isn''t your body unpleasant?" Su Qingping simply borrowed the donkey from the **** to break away from the topic: "My sister, I''m fine ... but I got a little dizzy when I got up in the morning." Then, she pretended to be uncomfortable and shook her body twice. Nangong Ai took the opportunity to stride forward and assisted her pretentiously. No one saw that a silver needle slipped out of Nangong''s fingertips, and when Su Qingping was unprepared, she quickly pierced a needle at a point on her back. Su Qingping just felt a dizziness rushing into her heart, her body was soft, and she suddenly passed out. Nangong Yan quickly supported Su Qingping''s upper body and shouted anxiously to Liu Rong: "Fast! It might as well hurry up Fufu''s cousin to sit down!" Liurong Huarong hurried over to help Nangong help Su Qingping lean on the seat. Nangong Ai ordered Yamei Shuxiang to send someone to call for a doctor, and Shuxiang hurriedly ordered him away. Nangong made a worried look on his face, and said, "This is not the way to do it now, Liu Rong. Do you have Shengjin Maru?" Liurong said quickly: "Yes, the old lady gave some last time." "Hurry up and fetch it, first serve Aunt Ping." Nangong Yan glanced at her. Liu Rong had already lost her power when she saw the lady suddenly fainted. Now it is naturally what Nangong Yan said, and she did so and hurriedly took Shengjin Maru to Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan calmly replaced the vial of Shengjin Pill with the pill he had prepared yesterday and fed it to Su Qingping. Soon, Su Qingping woke up quietly. "Aunt Ping, you just woke up!" Nangong Ai sighed with relief, "It can scare us to death, my elder sister has sent Shuxiang to invite the doctor." Nangong Yu also cared: "Aunt Ping, wait for the doctor to arrive, but let the doctor show you ..." "No need!" Su Qingping interrupted Nan Gongxi in a panic. "Why is it so troublesome, I''m fine now, so don''t ask a doctor." Then, she quickly ordered Liu Rong, "Liu Rong, hurry up When I stopped the scent of books, I said that my body was fine, so I didn''t need to ask a doctor. So that people would not run away for nothing. " At this moment, Liu Rong immediately responded, and said anxiously, "Slave here, go." With that, a gust of wind ran out of Jing Juju. Su Qingping worked hard and said to everyone: "Sister, sister, I''m really okay, don''t worry about it ... class is coming soon. Please sit down." The parties said so. Several girls looked at each other and had no choice but to sit back one by one. Chapter 128： Yinuo (1) After the schoolgirls went to school, Nangong Yu took Yimei to go to the shallow cloud courtyard to find Lin''s. "My sister is coming soon." Lin said beckoning to her daughter, "Tomorrow is your birthday, come and see the gifts my father and I prepared for you, and see if you like them?" Lin''s and Nangong Mu prepared a set of pearl jewelry for her daughter, including a pair of delicate pearl flowers, and a pair of pearl earrings. All the pearls are the size of a thumb tip, bright and bright, and the size and color are the same. Obviously Matching jewelry. It is not ostentatious to look at, but the dozen or so big pearls that are exactly the same are not only valuable but also not available everywhere. Lin''s and Nangong Mu did take a lot of thought. "My dear, why bother! It''s just my tenth birthday, eating a bowl of longevity noodles." Nangong Ai took Lin''s arm affectionately and sat on the beauty couch. "That''s not okay," Lin cried. "In the past three years, in order to keep filial piety for your grandfather, even if your father and mother send you the best thing, you can''t wear it. Now you have a hot filial piety. Dress up my daughter! " "That daughter would like to thank my father and mother for their love!" Nangong Yan seemed helpless, but in fact said with a smile. Lin looked out and whispered to his daughter, "Your brother has prepared a gift for you, and let me not tell you." Nangong Aya also whispered deliberately, "Well, I will pretend to know nothing." The mother and daughter spoke for a while, and Nangong suddenly said, "It is a great joy to have my father be appointed by his Majesty. Although it should not be overly publicized, why should our family of four close the door and congratulate their father That is it. " "Everybody''s daughter is a dad''s intimate cotton jacket. Sure enough, she still cares for her sister." Lin said with a smile. "I will cook for myself tomorrow and cook a good table. Our family of four will give your father a good celebration." "But I have a mouthful." Nangong Ai took the cheap look, and then said, "My dear, I''m so big, every time I give my father a gift, this time I want to give it to my father. Prepare a gift. " "My sister-in-law really has grown up," Lin said with relief. "Then what gift are you going to give your father?" Nangong had a pair of bright eyes and said, "Last time I brought tea to my father from Qingyue Tea House, my father seemed to like it very much, so I plan to go there and pick some good tea for my father as a gift. Madam, do you think good or not?" Lin groaned for a moment and nodded in agreement: "Your father has good tea, this gift is indeed good." After receiving Lin''s answer, Nangong Yu took lunch and took the coach with him to go out. Qingyue Tea House is not far away, less than a rush of fragrant carriage arrived. After the carriage stopped, Nangong Yu got off the carriage with Yi Mei''s help. When the shopkeeper of the Maitreya-like tea house saw Nangong Xiong coming in, his face suddenly smiled like a flower, and he greeted him from behind the counter warmly. He asked them to come to the counter and said: "My husband is a girl, if you are a girl, If you do nt want to dislike it, you can ask the husband to call the shopkeeper. I do nt know what tea the girl wants? Nan Gongxi walked to the counter and took out the white jade wrong gold medal ornament given by Guan Yubai, but said in his mouth, "I have some good tea to show me." The smile on the shopkeeper''s face slightly converged, but soon he returned to normal and took out several types of tea from the counter for Nangong Yu to choose. "The girl looked at these first, it didn''t suit her." He didn''t stop, and whispered again in his mouth, "But the girl came to find the man?" Chapter 129： Yinuo (2) Nan Gongxi picked the tea leaves and said softly, "I''m here to see Rong Gongzi." After she said that, she put down the tea leaves in her hand, with a dissatisfied expression, "Is there only these kinds? The treasurer will not be Tibetan private, so don''t take out the good tea. " "If a girl wants a better one, she can go to the backyard and choose carefully with her husband." The shopkeeper smiled quickly. Nangong raised his chin and said proudly, "Let''s show the way." The treasurer looked respectfully and made a gesture of please, saying, "Girl, please." Nangong Yu and Yi Mei went to the backyard of the tea house with Wang Treasurer, and walked to a room before Wang Treasurer stopped. "Squeak--" The treasurer pushed the door gently. "Girl, please!" Nangong nodded slightly and stepped into the compartment. Yimei followed closely, looking rather nervous. At the round table in the center of the room, sat a young man wearing moon-white clothes and waxing yellow, which was Yi Ronghou''s official language white. Beside him, the little cricket named Xiaosi still followed him, looking indifferently at Nangong. "Rong Gongzi." Nangong Nian nodded slightly at the official language, his attitude was casual. "Three girls in Nangong." Guan Yubai got up and made a fool of himself, "Please sit down!" After Nangong Yu sat down, he sat down and said, "The girl has ordered what is next, and it has been done next." Nangong laughed and said nothing. Guan Yubai was not in a hurry, and said, "I don''t know what resentment the girl has with the three princes?" Nan Gongyu still did not speak, Guan Yubai said to himself: "Now that the emperor is in his prime, the prince is gradually growing up. This court seems to be increasingly stable, but it is actually in crisis. Not to mention the recent Jiangnan In the chaos of the previous dynasty, the princes were powerful. In their territories, I am afraid that this people only knew that there was a prince and not an emperor; and in a few years, the matter of the Li Chu would set off a storm on the court. Although the queen has a powerful mother family, she is disappointed by the emperor. The fifth son of the queen is still frail and ill, and it is hard to say whether he can live to fight for reserves. "His eyes flashed a few times, and his index finger nodded softly. The desktop said, "This big prince gave birth to his mother, died prematurely, his mother family was humble, and the big prince himself was very mediocre. I am afraid that he had no chance with this throne. The other princes were either early or young, and the dispute over the Prince of Chu might eventually be over. Between the second prince and the third prince. Both of these princes are clever by nature, and are highly valued by the emperor. Both the concubine and the concubine Liu also won the favor of the emperor ... In the end, who can get to the supreme position, I am afraid it is hard to say. "He Sound temperature Calm, I heard that went like springs in general, moisten lung, but the content that words are like a sea. Although Nangong Yan said nothing, she was extremely shocked. He is a born-again man, and he naturally knows the development of previous lives. And this official language Bai can actually analyze the seven or eight based on the status quo, it is indeed a vertical wizard. She pursed her lips and finally slowly said, "Since Rongzi has fulfilled my request, I will not break my word. I am willing to treat the son ..." Guan Yubai was still calm and calm, obviously related to the poisonous body in his body, he did not even show a trace of joy, it seems that everything is in his grasp. "Then Rongmou would like to thank the girl." "But this condition needs to be changed ..." Nangong looked up at him, his childish face exuding wisdom that did not belong to this age. The official brow raised a brow, showing a smile that seemed to smile, as if knowing that Nangong Yan should sit on the ground to start the price, and said gently: "Please, girl." Chapter 130： Yinuo (3) Nangong Yan was too lazy to care about him, but just said lightly, "Rong Gongzi, I don''t need you to serve me for five years! You only need to do five things for me!" Nangong Yan has some plans in her heart, since she He has paid so much risk, and this official language is always a man with clear grievances. He is only allowed to do five things. Now it seems that he has suffered a big loss, but instead of clearing it with a five-year transaction The boundary between them is better, so that it is always cost-effective for him to owe something to himself ... After all, he is not a thing in the pool. Once this life is free of the troubles of poison, he will be able to go farther than previous lives! Guan Yu''s eyes flashed a clear surprise, and she looked at Nangong Yan deeply, as if she wanted to see through all the secrets in her heart, or wonder what her intentions were. He certainly knew that the trading conditions he had proposed were not fair to him, and Nangong Yan would benefit greatly from it. But now he wanted herhe needed her to take unnecessary risks. How can I convince her? When he wrote her the first note, he had carefully considered it for a long time ... He once heard a friend say something very wise: if there is 50% of the profit, the businessman will be risky; if the profit is doubled, the businessman will dare to trample all the laws of the world; if the profit is tripled, the businessman will dare to commit Commit any crime, even risking beheading. He wanted Nangong Yu to take great risks to help himself, he had to provide a profit that she couldn''t refuse ... But he didn''t expect Nangong Yu to push away the benefits that were almost in his hands. Although he was surprised, Guan Yubai certainly could not refuse this extremely advantageous condition for himself, and nodded. The two high-five as an alliance! "Then I will do the first treatment for you today," said Nangong Yan solemnly, "please ask someone to prepare a quiet room, so as not to be disturbed, the former will be abandoned!" "Without the girl, we''re ready." Wang Treasurer couldn''t wait to answer. Nangong Yu continued: "So what can I prepare on the note that you are prepared?" "That''s natural." Guan Yu nodded whitely, "Girl, please." He said, leading the way in the front, leading Nangong into the inner room of the compartment. In the inner room, she had prepared the big bath barrel, big steamer, two large water tanks, hundreds of silver needles, many herbs, and a large screen. Nangong Nian nodded with satisfaction and said, "Fill the bath bucket with 70% water, and then put the herbs in it as I said ..." Xiaosi stepped forward immediately. He looked lean, but his strength was extremely great. He took the water tank and poured the water into the tub with a pout of excitement. Along with that, Nangong Gong reported the names of a series of herbs: "Five green stamens, two and a half peanuts, one or two alum, five reed roots, one or two plaster ..." It took half a cup of tea to give up the herbs. Followed by, Nangong Yan said: "Now put the tub on the steamer to steam." Xiaosi did it again, and the fire was born by Wang Tszhuang himself ... After a while of incense, Nangong tried the water temperature, and then said to the official language: "Rong Gongzi, can now be in the middle Clothes into a bath tub. " The treasurer looked at the mist-filled bath barrel and quickly dissuaded him: "Master, don''t do it! This is too dangerous. Warm water to cook the frog, one accidentally, but it will kill someone!" Wang treasurer It''s not alarmist. Chapter 131： Treatment (1) Nangong Rong did not say anything to justify, but looked at Guan Yubai with a smile, with a hint of provocation in his eyes, as if to say, it is so dangerous, dare you jump? "It doesn''t matter." The official language said calmly, "Employment is unquestionable, there is no need for the suspect. Since I want to cooperate with the Nangong girl, I naturally believe in the girl''s ability. How can the Nangong girl''s renter father be Lin Jingchen, the **** doctor, can''t handle this Everywhere''s a thousand nights! " The treasurer of the king was surprised, and could not help asking: "But that doctor who is hailed as the first doctor of the world is like the doctor of Lin and Huayu who is born again?" According to legend, the doctor of Lin can even pull back from the gate of death! Yi Mei proudly said, "That''s natural." "Zhou Ye Qian Jie"? Nangong Lai smiled with a mockery, "It is so light to say that the world s first strange poison is so ordinary. Rong Gong is indeed an ordinary person. You must know that Qian Ye Jie was taken from Miao Xinjiang A plant whose fruit is as fresh as the most delicious fruit in the world, but once dried, it is one of the most deadly poisons in the world. The Hmong people are very good at poisoning. They made this fruit into poison and eat it. This medicine has a broken heart, every time the toxin is committed, the body decays once, and it is more frequent than once, and it is more serious than once. If the drug is not used in time, the black hair becomes gray within a thousand nights, and the body will be amazing. The rate of aging is fast, a live young child alive and tortured into an old man with crane hair ... After three years, there is no antidote, Da Luo Jinxian can''t cure it, and the death is like a dead body! " In fact, both the shopkeeper Wang and the elementary four have known for a long time, and now when they listen to Nangong''s meticulous details, they can''t help looking. Nangong Yu was deliberately trying to scare them, but she said that Wang Tsang Wang had a little suspicion in her heart at the moment, but she felt relieved. Sure enough, the person is unrecognizable. Since the little girl knows the "Thousand Night Robbers" well, she also agrees to treat her son, I''m afraid she has some real skills. He bowed respectfully, "Then the trouble girl healed the son." "Rong Gongzi, then I''ll wait outside the screen, call me when you''re alright ... and, remove the mask on your face." Nangong Yan said walking towards the screen. Although the doctor does not avoid men and women, after all, she is no more than a ten-year-old girl, so she does not shy away from watching a man''s unlined clothes. In the eyes of others, she is still too shocking. After the screen, came the uncle''s wide clothes, followed the little four respectfully and said, "My son, I help you ..." With a rush of water, the gentle voice of the official language Bai Wenrun again: "Girl Nangong, I''m ready." Nangong Yuan went around the screen again, and saw that Guanyu Bai was sitting in a large bathtub, and the human skin mask on his face had been peeled off, revealing his handsome and pale face. The steam was steamy and delicate, and it seemed to have a weird beauty. The treasurer of the Nangong Emperor Dynasty and the fourth child glanced at it and asked, knowingly, "Do you plan to stay here?" "That''s natural!" Said the shopkeeper Wang and Xiaosi in unison, with a very firm tone. After looking at each other, they seemed to be a bit disgusted. "It''s okay." Nangong Yan also didn''t insist on insisting. "But you have to remember to keep absolutely quiet while I''m treating, don''t say anything at random! The so-called mistake is thousands of miles away. No mistakes are allowed! "She said solemnly. Nangong Yu also knew that it would be unrealistic to drive them all away. After all, she was almost alive with them, and trusting this was really a hurdle. Chapter 132： Treatment (2) As for the son, the treasurer Wang and Xiao Si nodded solemnly. During this period, the official language didn''t say a word, just sitting still in the tub. However, with the effort of a tea, the water in the bath bucket began to blister and squeaked. The pale face of Guan Yubai was flushed, which made his original face bright. The big drops of sweat dripped from his forehead, and gently stroked his cicada-like trembling eyelashes along the delicate collarbone, hidden into the coat. Really amazing! Nangong Ai looked at Xinsheng and sighed, and soon she recovered her mind and began to pay attention to the situation of Guanyubai ... However, the water in the tub was more tumbling, as if it was about to boil, and Guan Yubai''s eyebrows were looming in the lingering water vapor, like a fairy flying away. The treasurer of the king was like an ant on a hot pot. From time to time, he kept looking at Nangongyu, until he saw Nangongyu walked to the bath barrel, and sprinkled a white medicine powder ... Soon, the The hot water returned to calmness, no longer tumbling, and he heard Nangong shouted, "It can be turned off." Then he let go of the lifted heart. But soon, Wang Tsang''s heart mentioned his throat again. Gein Nangong Yu actually used silver needles to pierce Baihui and Yintang in Guanyanbai''s head. The treasurer of the king was so scared that the soul was about to fly. If the two caves were stuck down, they would be killed. However, when he saw that Xiaosi didn''t respond, he thought of Nangong''s warning before, but he couldn''t bear to speak out. Fortunately, after the silver needle was pierced, he did not see Guan Yubai reveal any discomfort, and was relieved a little. In such a short period of time, the treasurer''s heart seemed to be stimulating up and down like riding a roller coaster. Nangong Yu continued to apply needles to the official language. She had a pair of hands and two hands, and her fingers danced fast. She only saw a virtual image produced by her fingers and silver needles. After a while, behind the official language white, densely like hedgehogs were filled with silver needles of varying lengths. The treasurer secretly whispered, and said, "No wonder you have to prepare so many silver needles?" After another time of fragrant incense, Nangong estimated that the time was almost the same, and expertly recovered the silver needles one by one ... After she retrieved the last silver needle, Yimei rushed forward and wiped the thin sweat of Nangong Yu''s forehead. Followed by, Nangong lingered around the tub to Guan Yubai''s body, and said, "You can stay out for a while, and you can come out. In the past few days, remember not to worry, think, annoy, and anger! " Guan Yubai opened his eyes and nodded slightly. As for whether it can be done, it is another matter. Nangong Yu didn''t care. After all, it was someone else''s body. As a doctor, she had fulfilled her obligation to sue. Then, she and Yimei went to the outside room of the car room for tea and snacks. After another scent of incense, Guan Yubai appeared again in front of Nangong Yu. He changed into a white robe with silver embroidery and smiled at Nangong Yu, like a spring breeze, indescribably flowing and dusty , As if heavenly. Behind him was the smiling Wang Treasurer and Xiaosi, who was holding a tray in his hands. "Three girls in Nangong," Guan Yubai motioned to the shopkeeper to put things on the table, and said, "This is the tea that Rongmou chose for the girl, and asked the girl to smile." Nangong Yu didn''t accept: "Rong Gongzi is polite, I will pay for the tea money. I still have to pay for the tea money." "It''s up to the girl." The soft and gentle voice of the official language rang, "Rong Mou saw that the girl likes the little shop, and specifically ordered her to buy a copy and bring it back to the girl. Please also Girl don''t quit. " "Thank you so much for your son." Nangong stood up and turned towards the official language Baifu Fufu. The snack was a touch of tea, and she really liked it. And this dim sum is unique to Qingyue Tea House, you can''t buy it anywhere else ... When she went back to the house, she could totally say that she likes this kind of small point, so she stayed in the tea house for a long time. After all, she spent a lot of time treating the official language, and there was always a saying. After resigning from the official language, Nangong Yu returned to Nangongfu in a carriage. ** ** The years are like shuttles, and the time is January. During this period, Nangong Yu went to Qingyue Tea House to treat Guanyubai several times. At the end of July, the weather was getting hotter and hotter. Cicadas were noisy, making Su Qingping annoyed and anxiously paced the room. It''s been more than a month ... what should she do, what to do ... Su Qingping walked around the room anxiously, holding her fingers tightly to the parcel, twisting unconsciously. Seeing this, Liu Rong couldn''t help asking: "Girl, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qingping stared sharply at Liu Rong, hesitant in his heart, wondering whether he should tell Liu Rong things. But thinking about her relationship with Nangong Cheng, Liu Rong was very clear, forgive her for not having the courage to go out and talk casually. You should know that once she and Nangong Cheng settled on a lifetime, Liu Rong''s first life was not guaranteed. Thinking of this, Su Qingping spoke. "Liu Rong, I seem to have a body." Liu Rong screamed in a horror of "ah", like a chicken. It took me a long time to stutter: "Girl, can you be sure? Is it wrong?" Su Qingping said a little bit angrily: "I don''t know my own body yet, this month is late." Liurong heard that his heart was cold. As Su Qingping''s next-to-big sister-in-law, she calculated carefully, yes, the girl''s moon affairs was indeed late. But with a hint of hope in her heart, she said, "Maybe it''s just that the moon is late, and there isn''t ... or ... we''ll go to a doctor to see, maybe it''s not ..." "No!" Su Qingping refused, "No need to find a doctor, I''m sure, I must have a body. Not only is my monthly affairs late, but also the symptoms of nausea and vomiting, these are obviously body reactions. If the doctor is found, we are finished. " "So ... what can we do?" Liu Rong is already the six gods. Su Qingping grabbed Liu Rong''s hand and said, "Liu Rong, now you are the only one around me. You must help me." "Girl, what do you want to do?" Liu Rong gritted his teeth. How can we think of a way to solve the problem. Chapter 133： Lantern Festival (1) "In the morning, when the four cousins ??came to greet my aunt, you find a chance to help me out with my cousin, and ask him to meet in the woods tonight, and tell him to stay." Su Qingping instructed Liu Rong to deliver the letter, and that night, in the evening, she and Nangong Cheng met in the grove. "Pinger, why is it urgent for you to call me?" Nangong Cheng was wearing a Shi Qing Dan Mo Yu silk brocade robe, with a jade belt around his waist, pedaling a pair of ink soap shoes, looked at Su gently Qing Ping asked. Su Qingping Dai''s frown was frowned, and her face was unshakable. "Cousin, I have it." "What ... have?" Nangong Cheng looked blank, clearly not understanding. "I mean I''m happy." "Really? Pinger, you mean we have a baby!" Nangong Cheng held Su Qingping''s hand with a surprised look, but soon he seemed to think of something, his face changed, "No, this child cannot stay!" "Cousin!" Su Qingping''s face was not very good-looking. Nangong Cheng explained in a hurry: "Pinger, listen to me, we are not married yet, this child can''t want it! If anyone knows, this child''s future ..." Su Qingping shook her head in tears. She naturally understands that if this child is born, she will bear the reputation of treacherous children and ruin her future. And she couldn''t make a good end herself. Unless she can quickly find someone to marry and find a father for her child, but in such a short period of time, she can''t find a candidate, let alone she is not willing to leave Nangong. The child couldn''t keep it, but he couldn''t sacrifice it just like that. Moreover, she thinks that it is not yet necessary to take down the children, as long as Nangong Cheng Ken marries herself, everything will be resolved. "Cousin, I know this child cannot stay, but this is our child, our first child, do you have the heart to watch the crystal of our love be killed?" Su Qingping sobbed silently , Chu Chuan poorly looked at Nangong Cheng. Nangong Cheng thought of the days when he and Su Qingping were suffering from each other. In his heart, he couldn''t help but soften Su Qingping''s cheek. He just felt that his subordinates were delicate and smooth, and he was very happy, and said, "Pinger, don''t worry, I I will definitely find a way to get married and marry you! " Su Qingping heard the words, a joy in her heart, and gently buried her head in Nangong Cheng''s chest. ... Although he had obtained the promise of Nangong Cheng, Su Qingping didn''t know what he would say to the Su family. He was absent-minded all night. Even when he went to Su''s room in the morning to ask for An Shi, it was a worry. Heavy look. She hardly noticed what others were saying, until Nangong Sheng said suddenly, "Grandma, in ten more days, it will be the Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival on August 15. The grandchildren thought that the sisters came to the Queen''s capital and did not. I ve been out together, so why do nt you take advantage of this rare lantern festival and let your grandchildren take their sisters to have a good stroll around the king? What s your grandmother s intention? As soon as this remark came out, Su Qingping''s eyes lighted up, and she was trapped in the inner house when she came to the capital. It wasn''t just her, the other girls in the room were also eager to try, and even some of the girls in the room had a look of anticipation on their faces. The Mid-Autumn Festival Lantern Festival is very famous. Not only can you enjoy the exquisitely shaped lanterns, but also various fun activities organized by restaurants and shops, you can also watch juggling and taste a variety of delicious snacks. People are excited. Although Nangong Yu was a man, he never really visited the Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival a few times. Chapter 134： Lantern Festival (2) and Nan Gongyi glanced at Su Qingping, and Yier replied yesterday that Su Qingping had not changed clothes this month, and seeing that she has become more and more absent-minded these days, I am afraid she has noticed that her monthly affairs have not come yet ... ... It''s time to solve this hidden danger. Nangong Zhengzheng could not find a good opportunity. Now it seems that Mid-Autumn Festival is a godsend! Seeing Su''s still hesitant, Nangong Sheng said: "Grandmother, this Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival is a great event for the king, and many literati, scholars, family members, and even famous ladies will take advantage of this rare opportunity to come out and play. Fan. Grandchildren will definitely take good care to keep their sisters safe! " Zhao actually didn''t agree with it, but looking at her daughter''s expression of expectation, she helped to play the drums: "Mother, you are allowed. Our Nangong family is not the old-fashioned family, but we want to raise the girls. There is no way out of the door. " "Also." Su Shi finally sighed. "Sister Ping, even if it is a rare lantern festival, then you go together." "Thank Auntie." Su Qingping thanked him for her good fortune. Su''s eyes swept the crowd one by one, and he solemnly said, "On the day of the lantern festival, you must not lose your words and conduct, and do something that will damage the reputation of Nangong." Everyone naturally promised. Su Shi nodded with satisfaction, but when her eyes fell on Nangong Xin, she frowned subconsciously, "Xin brother, you don''t have to go." Nangong Yan shook his fist. She knew what Su''s meant, she must be afraid that her brother would go out to shame her, and that others would laugh at her for being a silly grandson. When Nangong Xin heard that he could not go out to play, he was not very happy, but he was always afraid of Su''s, and he didn''t make trouble on the spot. Seeing this, Nangong Hao was somewhat proud, and jumped out deliberately, saying, "That grandmother, can I go?" Su Shi was about to answer, but Huang Shi rushed in front of her and said: "Brother Hao, you are young, stay in the house." Seeing Nangong Hao with red eyes, he was about to make a noise, Huang Shi was busy again Said, "Brother Hao, there are many abductors in this lantern show ... wait for you to grow up before you go." This Nangong Hao is Huang''s only son, how can she let him go. Seeing this, Su no longer said anything. Ten days passed in a blink of an eye, and on the mid-autumn day of August 15th, all the rooms went to Rong''an Hall of the Su Family and had dinner together. When Nangong Yu and his parents arrived, Zhao was talking to Su about the arrangements for the lantern festival at night: "Then Brother Sheng brought seven or eight guards at night to protect their sisters and cousin Ping. join in the fun." Su smiled and nodded: "Just arrange it with you and Sheng brother." The girls were all glowing, and the corners of their mouths couldn''t hide the joy. It has been more than half a year since they came to Wangdu. Until today, they have really had a chance to witness the prosperity of Wangdu! Only Nangong Xin was unhappy, and Nangong Yan whispered to him and said quietly, "Brother, I have something to ask for your help." When Nangong Xin heard of her sister asking for something, she immediately said, "Sister, you say." "I''m going out at night, but Xiaobai has no one to take care of it." Nan Gongxi deliberately frowned. "Brother I can ask you to take care of it, don''t be bullied!" Nangong Xin patted his chest vigorously, and confidently assured: "Sister rest assured, Xiao Bai will give it to me." A bright smile suddenly appeared on Nangong''s face, saying, "Brother is so good, I will bring my brother delicious and fun back at night." Chapter 135： Lantern Festival (3) Nangong Xin was so happy that she had completely forgotten the previous depression, and said, "Don''t forget that sister." "Relax, brother." Lin looked at the fraternity of their brothers and sisters, and smiled with relief. At this time, the girl-in-law Donger lifted the curtain and came in, and said, "Old lady, dinner is ready." Su smiled and stood up with a smile on his face, and said kindly, "Okay. After eating dinner earlier, you can go to the lantern festival." "Grandma ..." Nangong Yan held her arm, and shrugged Jiao embarrassedly. The juniors crowded her to the front room, and after dinner, Su told the good friend of Nangong Sheng to take care of a few younger sisters, and sent them to the lantern festival early. Nangong Lin returned to the room and changed her clothes, and took Yimei and Xuaner to the second door. Nangong Lin and Su Qingping were already there. The three greeted each other. At this moment, Nangong Sheng led Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu. Su Qingping smiled at the sight of Nangong Yan, "Sister Xun, are you and Xun Er here on purpose today, actually wearing the same dress?" I saw Nangong h wearing a lake blue bright silk silk blouse, lined with a lotus-color butterfly pattern tunic, under the jade pleated Luo skirt; look at Nangong Ϯ a lake blue Ruyi silk quilted jacket, under the jade Sesa floral skirt. When the two met, they couldn''t help meeting each other. It''s a coincidence tonight. "Yeah, it wouldn''t be the three sisters who knew in advance what the older sister was going to wear, and deliberately brought a sister outfit? Oh, why didn''t you tell my sister earlier that our four sisters can also wear the same clothes together." Nangong Lin Covered his mouth and said with a chuckle. Nangong Nian did not look at Nangong Lin, but just smiled and pulled Nangong Nang''s hand, and said with a smile: "It seems that my sister and I have a good understanding of each other, and I am not a sister of my uncle." Cheng asked coquettishly, "Brother, look, do you and my sister-in-law look like this?" Nangong Sheng looked at her two flowery sisters and praised them again and again: "It looks good, looks great, like two little fairies. My fairy brother is really blessed!" After hearing that, Nangong Xiong laughed twice, seeing that Nangong Xiong had only a silk flower on her hair, and there was no ornament. She quickly pulled a ruby ??bead flower from her head and pressed it on Nangong Yan''s head, smiling. "Well, this is more like that." Nangong Yu originally inserted a pair of ruby ??beads, but now she wears it on her head with Nangong Yu, and it really looks like a pair of sisters. Nangong Aya immediately took off a white jade bracelet from her left wrist and put it on Nangong Aya''s wrist, then raised her right wrist and shook it. Looking at their sisters'' happiness, Nangong Lin felt a little unhappy. She glanced at Nangong and asked curiously: "Speaking of second elder sister, you are the elder sister of the elder sister. The elder sister is so generous, can I give you anything good?" Nangong smiled lightly and said softly, "Sister Lin, I have it, and you have it, why bother asking me? If you don''t believe me, ask your older sister for proof." Nangong Lin was so speechless that her face was not thick enough to go to Nangongzhen for verification. At this time, Nangong Sheng deliberately exaggerated: "My four good sisters, do you want to go to the lantern show? If you keep chatting, this lantern show should be gone." The four girls got into the carriage one by one. Chapter 136： Guessing (1) Although it is night, the streets of Wangdu today are extremely lively. Lanterns of various shapes are placed on the hawker''s stalls, which are painted with zodiac signs, painted with various flower branches, pavilions and pavilions, and have beautiful peerless beauty. Applaud. And those on stilts, lion dances, dragon lanterns, fire-breathing ... it''s overwhelming. The girls in Nangongfu rarely leave the house and have been dazzled for a long time. Along the way, Nangong Yu was the busiest one, but she promised her brother to bring delicious food and fun for him. Therefore, when Nangong Yan saw good sales, he immediately sent Mei to buy; when he saw the delicate gadgets on the street stalls, he did not hesitate to buy him. Stop and go all the way, until everyone walked to the door of Wang Yousheng''s famous Shenghua Salou, Nangong Xi finally stopped. Today is the Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival, and many gorgeous and chic lanterns are naturally hung out of the entrance of Shenghua Restaurant and under the eaves of the second floor. In front of the restaurant, the gate was crowded. Nangong Sheng was very curious, and quickly called Xiaoyu to inquire about the situation. After a while, Xiaoyi reported back and forth: "Master Grandma, Shenghua Restaurant is about to hold a quiz contest, saying that if anyone can win the final quiz title, he will get a painting of the talented girl Corydalis." Violet is one of the famous geniuses of the former dynasty. Its calligraphy and painting can be called a must. Many scholars and writers in the former dynasty admired her, but this Violet only fell in love with the former Liu Yan. It is rumored that the former Liu Yanxiang was shocked to be stunning. He was young at the youngest age. Liu Yanxiang was generally not a woman, but she was involved with Viola alone. At that time, the story of the two of them was well-known, and everyone knew that when the world thought that this pair would hold hands for a hundred years, the Violet family was beheaded by the door, and the person who supervised it was Liu. Prime Minister. In the end, it was said that Liu Yanxiang did not marry in his life and died at a time of replacement. And the truth about the love and hatred between Xiu Lan and Liu Yanxiang has been changed with the dynasty and the time has passed ... What remains is the only one who lamented the infatuation of Violet, but entrusted it to others! Suddenly, Nangong Min remembered that his mother-in-law Lin loved this talented girl very much, and even collected some of her calligraphy and paintings from time to time to appreciate it. If she can get a painting of Violet, she will be happy. "Her sister, do you want to participate?" Nangong Yan has always been observant. Nangong Yan''s performance is so obvious, how could she not find out. Nangong said, "Yes, big sister, I want to try." Hearing that Nangong Yu wanted to participate in the quiz, Su Jinping, Nangong Yu and Nangong Lin could not help moving. Nangong Yan frowned awkwardly. In her cognition, as a lady of everybody, she really shouldn''t make a public appearance on such an occasion. But the sisters were all interested, and she didn''t want to splash cold water to be a bad person. Nangong Sheng also felt a bit wrong, but it was really unbearable to think that the younger sisters would be difficult to get to the government once, and thus refused their request. Just then, a teenager in white wearing a pig''s head mask hurried past them. Nangong Sheng''s gaze stayed on the other side, followed by a bright eye, and proposed: "Aunt Ping, and a few younger sisters, if you also want to go to the competition, it is better to wear a mask and go. The girls also thought that the idea was elegant and fit the situation of the lantern festival, so they were all interested, and quickly found a stall selling masks at home, and each picked a mask. Chapter 137： Guessing (2) Nangong Sheng picked a monkey mask and Nangong ran a cat mask. After Nangong ran chose a fox mask for himself, he picked a tiger mask and gave it to his brother when he returned. Nangong Lin and Su Qingping chose the ghost mask and the fairy mask respectively. Nangong Yan chose a rabbit mask. Several people put on their own masks and entered Shenghua Restaurant together. The lobby on the first floor of the restaurant was full of enthusiasm at this time, most of them came to watch the lively, a small part came to participate in the competition, and some people came to encourage the contestants. A high platform has been set up in the middle of the first floor lobby, and several long cases have been placed on the platform. At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a navy blue shirt appeared on the second floor. I saw him walking slowly down the stairs, and then stepped onto the high platform in the hall and looked down at the crowd with a thick smile on his mouth. . "Uncle Fan, why haven''t you started? We have all waited for a long time." A young man in a light blue satin robe couldn''t wait to be authentic. Listening to his tone is obviously a frequent visitor to the restaurant. Someone immediately echoed loudly, "Yeah, yeah, let''s get started, we''ve all been waiting for a long time." The middle-aged man called Uncle Fan smiled and arched at the young man who had spoken first: "It''s Zhang Gongzi, don''t worry, the annual Mid-Autumn Festival quiz competition will begin soon. " As soon as the words fell, a loud noise, applause, shouts sounded immediately in the lobby on the first floor ... "Everyone please calm down first." Uncle Fan raised his hand and shouted loudly, and the hall quickly calmed down. Uncle Fan said: "Dear friends, this quiz is tentatively set to ten questions, and those who answer the questions consecutively will be the champions. You will get the painting of the talented girl Violet. In the competition, if anyone answers the wrong question, then I am sorry I can only ask you to quit the game. " As soon as this statement was made, someone immediately said: "What if two people answered ten questions correctly?" "Then the quicker the answer, the better the winner." Fan Shu replied without hesitation. After that, no one asked any more questions. Uncle Fan reached out and asked for a pleading, saying: "Next, please invite all participants to come to the stage, each person picks a long case, and after I ask the question, everyone writes the answer on the paper. Note, the answer to each question The time is 20 coupons. If it is not answered within the specified time, it will be considered eliminated. " As soon as this remark was made, there was a sudden complaint in the lobby, and it was too short to complain. But complaining is complaining, but no one dares to make trouble. "Then, please invite the contestants to come on stage as soon as possible. After a cup of tea, the competition officially starts." In the following tea, many people successively came to the long case on the stage, including Nangong Sheng, Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu, Nangong Lin, and Su Qingping, and the accompanying Aya and The guards were waiting in the audience. After all the participants were in place, a loud gong sounded from the right side of the hall, and someone shouted loudly: "The game officially started!" After the words fell, the lobby on the first floor was silent. Uncle Fan took out a note, but a clear voice from the stage said: "Wait! And me!" Everyone looked at the sound, and saw a silver-skinned boy with white skin and bright stars, striding towards the stage. If he was by anyone, he might not be able to stand up wearing a silver shirt. This boy is not only handsome, but also extraordinary An arrogant, confident temperament emanated unhindered in his steps. He was followed by a slightly shorter boy in yellow shirt and four strong guards. Of course, the guard did not come on stage, only the white boy and the yellow shirt boy came on stage. Nangong looked for a moment, these two are still old acquaintances, she could not help but look at Nangong Yan. Nangong nodded intently. These two people are Miss Zhang Yue, the main song of Mingyue County, and Ms. Zhang Yusheng, who had previously met in Gongguo. Frankly speaking, this Mingyue County master still looks a little bit like men''s clothing, but this Yu Sheng looks like a sissy, and she can''t hide her eyesight. Nan Gongxi immediately whispered something in his brother Nan Gongsheng''s ear, letting him know, so as not to accidentally offend the noble. And Su Qingping also recognized the Mingyue County Lord. On the one hand, she wanted to set up a relationship with the County Lord. On the other hand, she was afraid that the County Lord would simply forget herself and lose face. Looking at Qu Yueyue and Zhang Yusheng, Uncle Fan frowned slightly. According to the rules of previous years, after the gong sounded, he could not go on stage again. However, after mixing with Wangdu for so many years, he naturally saw that the two were not ordinary people, so he immediately started to smile with a smile on his face: "You guys, the title of this first question is very simple. Now, everyone listens well. Pearl agate is all there, guess a word. " After thinking about it, Nangong had the answer and wrote it on the paper. This "pearl agate" has a radical "king", so the answer is-"king". This question is really simple, only three people went downstairs. After the gong was knocked again, Uncle Fan began to come up with the second question: "The second question, we still have to listen carefully, each question is only said once. Before and after the farewell, the wind is up, guess a word." Nangong Yu again quickly wrote down on the paper-"scrape". Another five or six people went to the underground platform, including Zhang Yusheng. I saw her passing by Qu Yueyue, whispered something in her ear, and then stepped down. Qu Yueyue looked back toward Nangong Sheng, and asked with a high toe: "You are the son of Nangong family?" Nangong Sheng didn''t want to be high-profile, but didn''t deliberately avoid it. He just nodded: "Exactly, in Shimonamiya." Several people nearby also heard their voices, and they immediately whispered to each other. This Nangong family is indeed known to all literati. Qu Yueyue''s sharp eyes moved around the girls wearing masks near Nangong Sheng, and said, "These girls must be Nangong''s family." Taking out those who did not match the age, she focused her eyes on Several of them are inquisitive on Nangongyu, Nangongyu and Nangongyu. Nangong Sheng has also heard that the Mingyue County Lord seems to have an opinion on his sister Nangong Yan, lest the other party will target his sister, only vaguely: "It is a rare Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival, so take a few sisters out to play." The game continues, as Uncle Fan said, one question is more difficult than one question, and more and more people step down after each question ... Chapter 138： Heads (1) Nangong Li passed the five levels in a row. At this time, the number of participants has been reduced by more than half. Nangong Li, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping don''t know when they have been out, leaving her, Nangong Li and Nangong Sheng still. On stage. Then ... her eyes fell on the contestant on her left, and the boy with a pig''s head mask actually stayed. Then I looked forward to the right again ... and the owner of Mingyue County has stayed till now. Nangong Yu is looking at others, and others are watching her, and Qu Yanyue''s gaze is back and forth between Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu. Uncle Fan then came up with the sixth question: "Give love and type a word in the rare years." The corner of Nangong''s eyes immediately caught the young man wearing a pig''s head mask and wrote it without thinking. He couldn''t help but have a headache. It seems that it is not easy to win the painting. This question brushed Nangong b ... After the seventh question, Nangong Sheng and Qu Yueyue were also brushed. Qu Yiyue intentionally made a circle behind Nangong Hou, leaving a meaningful sentence behind her: "Nangong girl is not only extraordinary in piano skills, but also moves her brain fast!" After that, she stepped down. Nangong Yan still stood calmly in the same place. She hadn''t heard any hard words in previous lives. Qu Yiyue''s skill was far from perfect. Moreover, since Qu Yueyue called herself "Nangong Girl", it seems that the other party mistaken herself for her elder sister Nangong Yan. There are only four people left on the field. They are also very cleverly wearing masks, so they can''t see their faces. They can only be inferred by their body shape and clothing. Three are men, and one is young. Little girl. And this little girl is naturally Nangong. Nangong Sheng and others are very surprised that Nangong can hold up to now, nor does it mean how difficult this puzzle is. If you go back and think about it, most people can come up with the answer, but it is on this stage at this moment that everyone is watching Now, the time to think about the answer is so short, which makes it rare. The guessing game continues ... "Question No. 8, Beijing Central welcomes North and South guests, type." "Question 9 ..." After two consecutive questions, only Nangong Yu and the boy with a pig''s head mask remained on the stage. Uncle Fan arched with a smile: "First of all, congratulations to the two finalists, but only one champion, so there is no need to write the last question. Whoever answers quickly and accurately is the winner. Are there any objections? " Nangong Yu and "Pig''s Mask" both nodded, but did not object. In this way, Uncle Fan said the tenth puzzle: "Flock of geese chasing the boat." "Yan!" Nangong came out with her mouth open, but to her surprise, "Pig''s Head Mask" came up with the mystery with her, and the other party''s voice seemed a little familiar. The two guys actually drew a tie. How can we judge? Uncle Fan was a little bit distressed, and the atmosphere was a little stagnant. The onlookers who had something good called out: "Uncle Fan, there are now two champions. Isn''t this prize divided into two?" The other onlookers also whispered, and the atmosphere was lively. Uncle Fan deserved to have seen the big scene, and soon calmed down, sighing: "It''s the tenth time for me to win a restaurant riddle contest, this is the first time this situation has happened. This girl and this The son really is very intelligent! "After a pause, he said," Unfortunately, there is only one painting in this painting. If there are two people who do not object, then Fan Mou will make another question, which will be divided into two winners. What do you think? "He asked with a negotiated tone. "Pig-head mask" said without thinking: "Then let''s make a question." Chapter 139： Heads (2) Nangong Yu was shocked in her heart. She just felt the sound familiar, and now she finally heard it. The boy wearing a pig''s head mask turned out to be Xiao Yi! Thinking of the situation where Xiao Yizi walked beside him at the restaurant door before the game started, Nangong frowned. Xiao Yi had already put on this pig-head mask, but he did not. So Xiao Yi must know who he is. Thinking of what happened at the manor last time, Nangong Xi made a decision and said to Uncle Fan deliberately: "Fan Treasurer, there is no need to try again, I am willing to quit, and the painting will be given to the son. "After that. He wanted to turn around and leave. Who knew that she had just taken a step, and Xiao Yi stopped her vigorously. He just said with a smile: "Hey, what do you mean, do you look down on me?" Nangong Ai felt a sudden pain in her head. It seemed that someone hadn''t played enough. She stroked her forehead and said helplessly, "Well, then it will continue to be fine." The headache returned to the headache. On the other hand, Nangong Yu also breathed a sigh of relief and listened to his tone. It seemed that her persuasion that night was still It worked, and his mind didn''t seem to have changed too much because of the assassination and betrayal that night. Who knew that Nangong''s compromise did not satisfy Xiao Yi. Instead, he said happily, "No, you will definitely lose to me on purpose." Nangong Ai just felt a sense of weakness coming to his heart, "What do you say?" Xiao Yi stroked his two smooth chins with his right hand, pondered for a moment, and said something that made people want to vomit blood: "It''s better, we divide the prize into two and one for each." Nangong Yu really wanted to split his head to see what kind of structure it is. What is the difference between this painting and the waste paper? He did find it on purpose! Nangong Yu naturally did not agree, but can only say: "You can rest assured, I will not pretend to lose to you intentionally." Then she said in a very confident tone, "and I will definitely win you." "What if you didn''t win me?" Xiao Yi asked immediately. "If I don''t win, then I''ll be half alone again!" Nangong Yan said very simply. Anyway, if you do nt win, Xiao Yihu''s entangled character ca nt make it up. You have to make a fuss about letting her water out ... More Yi seemed to be courting her today, and Nangong was surprised by this idea. "All right." Xiao Yi''s tone was reluctant, but she was very proud. Last time I added trouble to the stinky girl in the manor. He just didn''t know how to make a gift. Look, this is really the time to doze off. Someone will send a pillow and the opportunity will be delivered to the door automatically! This gift is definitely a fair gift! At this moment, a small-minded person hurriedly went to the high platform and handed Fan Shu a piece of paper respectfully. Uncle Fan took it, and said, "Usually, when we get to the tenth puzzle, we will select the champions. I didn''t expect something unexpected this time. Now I will do another question and hope to compete. "As he said, he unrolled the paper and read the puzzle." The two points are as white as silver. It is difficult to be a man without me in the world, but someone must guess me and be a wise man in the world. " Nangongfu and his party looked at Nangong h on the stage and thought about each other. If Nangong h guessed it, they could easily get a famous painting worth a thousand dollars. Nangong Lin was envious and jealous. She turned her eyes, looked at Nangong Yan, and provoked: "Sister, I didn''t expect the third sister was so powerful, so we all compared it." Nangong Yan''s expression was hidden under the mask, she naturally understood Nangong Lin''s mind and did not intend to do as she wished. Furthermore, Nangong Nai always felt that the guessing was just a trick on the table, so he didn''t take it too seriously, and his tone was as usual: "My sister is very clever, and my four sisters don''t need to be arrogant. If you are willing to work hard, you will become like three sisters. " Nangong Lin was so speechless. At this time, Nangong on the stage thought for a moment, and then he said the answer: "M." This time, although Xiao Yi also spoke, he deliberately followed the ending of Nangong Yu. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan, and smiled and arched congratulations: "This girl is really amazing. You won, and the painting belongs to you. I lost." Nan Gongxi''s eyes looked at Xiao Yi can not help but a bit complicated. Once, her awe of Xiao Yi was only an impression from previous lives. Now Xiao Yi is just a sister-in-law in her eyes. Apart from her skill, she is idle all day and doing nothing !! Today, it seems that killing God is indeed killing God. It is definitely not just extraordinary martial arts, but also talented warriors, and his mind is extremely clever. Nangong Yan could not help looking at Xiao Yi, but saw that the other person was watching himself intently, his eyes seemed to be dripping softly. Suddenly Nangong snored. The illusion must be an illusion! How could Xiao Yi look at himself with this look! Either he was dazzled or Xiao Yi''s eyes were drawn. At this time, Uncle Fan handed Violet''s paintings to Nangong Yu with a smile on his face. Looking at the hard-won painting in his hand, Nan Gongxi thought that he had to leave here quickly. Otherwise, I don''t know what moths will emerge from this Xiao Yi. Following this, Nangong Yu stepped down from the applause of the onlookers, merged with everyone in Nangongfu, and then came out of Shenghua Restaurant, finally relieved. "Congratulations to Sister Three, I didn''t expect Sister Three to be so good at guessing mysteries. After this stop, I can really be called the first wise man in Wangdu!" Nangong Lin did not lose her way, deliberately recruiting hatred for Nangong. "There are people out there, there are days outside, I just won dozens of people, but I dare not claim to be so. Moreover, this riddle is just a left-hand side, a scholar like a big brother is afraid that I don''t know how to juggle these things on a weekday!" Nangong Yan The corners of his mouth were bent. "However, I still have to thank the four sisters for their compliments." Nangong Lin only felt heartbroken, but she never thought about boasting Nangong. At this time, Su Qingping giggled and said, "I am also an eye-opener today. I did not expect that our sister-in-law was so secretive." "Aunt Ping Pian has won a prize." Nangong Ai stopped back indifferently. "The ruler is short and the inch is long. I am so much better than others on this one." Chapter 140： Hooligan (1) "The three elder sisters are too sorry for themselves, and today you have this one, but it''s out of the limelight." Nangong Lin covered her mouth and chuckled. Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Lin with a smile, and asked deliberately, "Did the four sisters want to be in the limelight?" Nangong Lin was speechless at the moment, did she want to admit that she wanted to be in the limelight? Speaking out will only make people laugh! Ruined her reputation! This Nangong is really abominable! Nangong Lin was so annoyed that she could only say, "How did the three sisters speak like this! I didn''t say I wanted to be in the limelight." "That being the case, why did the four sisters think that I won the competition just to be in the limelight?" Nangong Yan pretended to be surprised. Nangong Lin opened her mouth, she didn''t mean it at all, but what she said just now seemed to reveal this meaning again. Damn, she was taken in by Nangong Yu! "Four younger sisters, three younger sisters can win the quiz game is a good thing, it has nothing to do with being in the limelight." Nangong Yan''s tone revealed a bit of dissatisfaction, "You can''t speak, just don''t talk, save others from misunderstanding. In front of their sisters You can also be considerate of your young ignorance. If you are outside, it will be the reputation of Nangong. " Nangong Lin suddenly felt like a chill, if Nangong went to her grandmother Su''s to sue, maybe some of her would eat in a row. There was resentment in their hearts. The two of them were mortal maids, and they couldn''t fight each other. However, Nangong Yu now looks better and better, catching up with Nangong Yu. Is Nangong Yu not jealous at all? Nothing in my heart fails? Do not! She didn''t believe that Nangong Yan had such a generosity! Su Qingping came forward with a smile and rounded the field: "As Sister-in-law said, Sister Lin is very young. As sisters, teach them well." Nangonglin glanced at Su Qingping gratefully, thinking: Yeah, she is younger than them. Even if you say something wrong, you can just say no, why should you hit someone with a shame. Nan Gongxi said lukewarmly: "Aunt Ping said that my elder sister and my second sister will definitely teach my four sisters in the future." Speaking later, the tone was somewhat meaningful. Nangong Lin almost blurted out and wanted to say that she was fine and did not need them to teach, but when she thought of what had just happened, she swallowed it back. At this time, Su Qingping suddenly pointed at a stall opposite and said, "Well, isn''t there selling mung bean cakes?" Obviously, it was going to change the subject. "Brother, can I buy some in the past?" Surprisingly, Nangong Yan, who had always been taciturn, actually spoke. Nangong Sheng nodded and said, "If you want, let the girl go." Nangong Ai hesitated and whispered, "Auntie likes to eat this. I want to pick some flavors for her." "Brother, it''s better that we take a look together, and by the way bring some grandmothers, mothers and grandmothers back," Nangong said. "Alright." Nangong Sheng nodded and agreed. In this way, a group of people rushed to the stall across the street. The stall was a chubby middle-aged aunt, and when he saw so many people, he suddenly smiled and greeted everyone with great diligence. Nangong Ai looked at the stall and the stall owner were clean, and the cakes were selling well, so they bought a few pieces. When she instructed Yimei to collect the green bean cake, a large crowd suddenly came over, and several people shouted, "Look! Dragon and lion dance are here!" Chapter 141： Hooligan (2) With this shout, the pedestrians around it boiled, as if rivers of water merged into the sea, rushing frantically in the same direction. Just at the fingertips, Nangong Yu was pushed by the crowd for a long time. "Yimei ..." She turned to find Yimei and other Nangong family members, but after looking at it for the most part, she saw everything There were black heads everywhere, and she couldn''t see her familiar face at all. Nan Gongyu tried to get out of the crowd several times, but she could only passively go further and further away. She was so crowded that she couldn''t change her direction, and could only helplessly continue to follow the flow of people. Drums, gongs, and cheers came from time to time. The dancing red dragon was occasionally seen in front of her. However, Nangong Yu had no intention to appreciate it. She went along with the flow of people for a tea time. I finally saw a small alley next to me and hurried into it, finally relieved. She must hurry up with her family! Nangong walked in the alley for a while, but found that the alley was a dead end and could not go out at all. Nangong Yu looked back again. Although the crowd was no longer flowing, the crowd was still crowded, as if a copper wall and an iron wall blocked the exit. For the moment, my best choice is to stay in this alley, wait for the crowd to disperse, or come from the government ... Nangong Ai looked around again, but suddenly heard behind him a frivolous joke of a man: "Oh, everyone, take a look. There is a little beauty here, although the body has not yet opened, but the skin looks real That''s right, the ice muscle jade bones can''t be overstated. " "Yeah, yeah, boss. Look at the clothes on her, alas, the material is so good, it is the daughter of a big family. If you can hold her, you should be able to change a lot of money." Another sharp man The tone echoed charmingly. "It''s more than that. I''ll recruit the boss as a son-in-law." The second rough Karma boy laughed. Nangong Yan sneered, where the Xiaoxiao came, he dared to think of himself. She quickly took out the ecstasy that had been prepared from the belt, and slowly turned around, and saw three men described as vulgar standing at the alley, followed by five or six people in Huralah . "I dare not think about being a son-in-law of a noble family, but it''s good to grab this little beauty and change a few silver flowers!" It was a 20-year-old man in Jinyi who was the first to listen to the voice People, but seeing that his eyebrows are slightly scattered, his eyes are as big as cows, his skin is slightly black, and his fingers are still turning his nostrils, which seems extremely insignificant. "The boss said yes." A skinny young man on his left flattered. "Boss ..." Another short, fat man rubbed his hands. "Brothers haven''t opened up for a few days. This little beauty, a little younger, is better than a woman, or a baby." Speaking, his eyes glowed with wickedness. Nangong Yan looked at the people in disgust in disgust. It seems that they are just ordinary jumbles, and it is not particularly difficult to deal with them. If they dare to act, they will never show mercy to them, and teach them to taste the power of self-made ecstasy. !! The boss slammed into the back of the "chubby face" and said fiercely: "What do you know, with money, what kind of beauty can''t be found? The most important thing is to catch this little beauty for money ! " "Zhu San, the boss is right. In case this little beauty can''t figure it out, we are not rich." "Slim face" shook his head and said, "I have heard that these big girls are the most famous. Festival, we will die and live every day. If this person dies, we will not get any money. " Nangong Yu didn''t relax her alert. She didn''t believe that these little chummies would be so "good-hearted". "That dog two, what do you say?" Zhu San jumped anxiously. "Catch her and just change the money? Who knows if she is really a girl from a big family, maybe it''s just a little girl! I heard, Some girls are not dressed worse than those masters. " "Well, Zhu San makes sense!" The boss flashed a calculation in his chin, "If it''s just a little girl, that''s not much money." "Boss, I have an idea," Gouji quickly said. "Say!" "Whether it''s a girl or a girl, you don''t have to sell her for money. If you sell far, no one knows." Dog Erliang''s eyes glowed, "Although this little beauty is covered by a mask, she looks at my dog Judging from the experience of the two, they must look very good! This young girl is very easy to adjust, and some people want it, and the price is certainly not low. " "Good idea." The boss nodded in agreement, and waved his hands, and took the two men towards Nangong Yan, "Caught her first, took off the mask for inspection, in case of a hemp child, That would be a big loss. " "The boss said yes." Zhu Sanyima rushed to Nangongzhen first. "Let the younger come first to help the boss check your goods." Nangong Nun didn''t move, and planned to wait for Zhu San to rush in front of him, and take Ecstasy to deal with him. But capture the thief first capture the king, it is best to capture that boss! It''s a pity that Nangong Nian has no chance to shoot. At this moment, a white figure flashes like lightning, blocking Nangong Nian in front of him, and a punch hits Zhu San''s fat face fiercely. "Ah!" Zhu San screamed like a pig, covered his nose in pain, and blood ran down from his fat fingers. The Bai Ying turned his head and looked at Nangong Yu. His tone of concern could not be covered in his tone, and he asked, "Smelly girl, are you okay?" Nangong Yu was startled. It turned out that Xiao Yi was the one who came, and he still wore that pig-head mask. She suppressed the surprise in her heart and shook her head at Xiao Yi: "I''m fine." When Xiao Yi saw that Nangong was okay, he was relieved, and looked at the gang in horror. Zhu San covered his face embarrassedly and went to the boss with a screaming cry. "Boss, you have to get revenge on the little one." "Go, useless things!" The boss shoved away Zhu San rudely, looked at Xiao Yi, and cursed fiercely: "Boy, you better not worry about your business, or you will be careful about your life!" Xiao Yi didn''t move, looked at them calmly, and chuckled: "Oh, right? But I can''t ignore this gossip. Only then did this girl win me at Shenghua Restaurant. If something happened to her at this time, Maybe someone else would think that I can''t afford to lose it, a secret killer! At that time, I can''t say anything about it. "Although he smiled lightly, he looked at those confused eyes like millennia of cold, biting cold. Chapter 142： Behind the scenes (1) "Boss, what should I do?" Goujier was so cold that he looked at the boss without a doubt. The boss was furious, and said, "Smelly boy, toast without eating and drinking. Drink, brothers, give me!" Then, he went straight to Xiao Yi. "Yes, boss." The five or six babies in the back responded, and quickly followed, each one pulling out a silver dagger. Dog Er and Zhu San San glanced closely, followed closely. Xiao Yi snorted softly, his voice full of disdain. When the gang rushed to him, he swept across and let several people fall into a dog to eat shit. The boss is obviously the best player in the mix, and he avoided it sensitively. He was so angry that his lungs would explode, and he yelled: "Useless! Get up and surround me, I won''t believe it , So many of us can''t beat him! " The babbles kept saying "Ouch, Ouch", but they got up from the ground and rushed towards Xiao Yi again. Xiao Yi flickered left and right quickly, walking among the foolish men, with a handsome figure. Although Nangong Yuan knew that Xiao Yi''s martial arts were good, but not only was there a lot of people at the other side, but he was also holding a weapon, so he was still a little worried. At this moment, Zhu San picked up a wooden stick from the ground, smirked and approached Xiao Yi''s back, but happened, Xiao Yi was fully absorbed in the four siege sieges in front of him, as if he did not notice that there was a threatening step behind him. Step closer. "Xiao Yi, be careful behind." Nangong shouted uncontrollably. As soon as Xiao Yi''s body twisted, he avoided Zhu San''s assault and kicked him severely on Zhu San''s chest. Zhu San snorted, spit out blood, "wow", backed up his chest for several steps, and the stick fell to the ground. Xiao Yi stooped to pick up the wooden stick, his body flashed, and he had appeared in front of Zhu San, with a bang, knocking on Zhu San''s head. Before Zhu Sanlian screamed too late, he fell straight to the ground, apparently stunned. After Xiao Yi smashed Zhu San, the other gangsters besieged again. And this time, Xiao Yi had a wooden stick in his hand, like a god''s help, hitting one with a stick, and hitting them all in a flash. Nangong Yu suddenly knew in her heart, and silently supported her forehead. It seems that Xiao Yi was just playing with these jumbles at first, worrying about him is really superfluous! When the boss saw that his group of men were not Xiao Yi''s opponents, he immediately became anxious, and turned to Nangong Yan''s idea, and rushed to Nangong Yan, trying to catch her. Nangong smiled coldly, not rushing. She lifted her hand and raised a white mist in the air, heading towards the boss. Xiao Yi saw that the boss wanted to do something with Nangong. He wanted to rush over and come to a hero to save the United States, but he didn''t want the beauties to be clothed. Take a closer look, there is still silver in the white mist, and there are actually several silver needles! He immediately laughed secretly at the boss who didn''t have long eyes. Sure enough, the boss soon fell out of mold. He was not at all aware that Nangong Yu had such a trick. When he was touched by the white mist, he immediately felt his body was soft and fell to the ground with a stun. This is just the beginning-- After a while, he only felt pain and itch all over his body. When it hurt, he felt only pain in the bone marrow. When he felt it, he couldn''t wait to scratch a layer of skin. "Oops! Oops!" He cried and screamed on the ground, so miserable. The group of men suddenly became dumbfounded when they saw that the boss was like this. Chapter 143： Behind the scenes (2) "Boss." Dog Er shouted to the boss, but did not dare to touch him, lest he be infected. "Women ... for life ..." The boss finally couldn''t bear this kind of inhuman torture, and began to ask for forgiveness again and again, "The young are no longer dared. Women, are all young people who do nt know Tarzan, you are adults There are a lot of them, let them go! " Xiao Yi walked forward, kicked and kicked the boss twice, and said coldly, "Say, who sent you?" "No ... no one ..." the boss Yakou denied. "No one? That means you are the principal offenders?" Xiao Yi said lazily. "If you are an accomplice, you can spare Er and wait for light hair. Since it is the principal, let''s leave the lives of Er and so on. . " The crowd was frightened. This pair of men and women is simply a pair of living princes, and it is easy to really want their lives. One screamed in horror: "You ... you can''t do this, there is no king law." "Have you followed the King''s Law?" Xiao Yi''s voice was as cold as ice scum, and he stepped on the boss''s chest fiercely. The lunatics just felt like they had fallen into an ice cave, and they felt so cold and speechless. To be honest, in addition to killing and setting fire, other bad things really do not do less. If you really want to follow the king''s law, you will have to sit through the bottom of the cell. Thinking of this, the punks just felt cold sweat on their backs. At this moment, Zhu San woke up, and when he saw that the frame was wrong, he hurriedly crawled out and tried to sneak away. He thought that nobody was aware of it, but he didn''t know that all of this had fallen into Xiao Yi''s eyes. He saw that Xiao Yi lifted his right foot gently, and a stone on the ground shot out like a bullet, hitting hard Zhu San''s life door. Zhu San fell to the ground with a "thump" and dropped his mouth to spit mud. He spit out the mud in his mouth and begged for mercy: "Here is the life! He is the life!" "Say!" Xiao Yi drank softly. Although Xiao Yi was succinct, Zhu San understood what he meant, and quickly poured beans on a bamboo tube, explaining thoroughly: "It was a girl who asked us to do this. She didn''t say her name, but Xiao secretly followed. She saw her meeting with the people of Houfu in Pingyang. "Markets like Zhu San are foolish and know the best of self-protection. When they don''t listen to instructions from others blindly, they must keep a hand for themselves! "What did she let you guys do?" The sound of crickets was filled with storm-like anger, and her face was gloomy as if the clouds were covering the sky. "She said that let''s find a girl in the blue clothes of the lake and give her some lessons. She also said that the girl has won the leader of the word puzzle game of Shenghua Restaurant tonight!" Zhu San hurriedly said. Nangong is stunned, is it the master of Mingyue County? Today at Shenghua Restaurant, the owner of Mingyue County apparently mistaken himself for Nangong b ... Did the owner of Mingyue County deal with this girl because of jealousy? If it weren''t for her carrying the medicine powder with her body, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yi''s help, and she was really fooled by these things, what kind of fate would she have, the master of Mingyue County would never have thought of it! It''s just a trivial matter ... Nangong yelled his fist in secret. "Only these?" Xiao Yi asked sharply again, "Is there anything else to confess?" "That''s all." At this moment, the boss said weakly, "Hero, please spare our lives!" Now that the question has been asked, Xiao Yi has loosely said: "Okay, you can go, but remember, if you dare next time ..." Then, just listening to the sound of "", he relaxed Pushed the stick in his hand into the ground. A crack-like gap suddenly appeared on the ground, making the horrified people scared and scared, for fear that the stick was stuck in their body, their lives were lost, and they nodded like chickens pecking rice. The boss''s legs trembled, and his face crumbled and begged, "Women, please give me some antidote." Nangong Yan took out a white paper bag from his purse and shook it, "Have you ever seen this girl tonight?" The boss quickly realized, "I haven''t seen it! I haven''t seen it! We haven''t seen a girl tonight." Nangong Nian nodded with satisfaction, and threw the white paper bag to him, saying, "Okay, you can go now." The **** were pardoned and fled, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Smelly girl, I haven''t seen you for two months, do you miss me?" Xiao Yi walked to Nangong Yan, took off the mask on his face, and smiled to himself, "Hey, you owe me another favor! " He is here again! Nangong Yan rolled her eyes unbearably, and said, "I haven''t blame you for causing me trouble last time!" She naturally said that happened at the manor that night. "You''ve got the reward first!" She lifted the mask and revealed her fair and beautiful face, and the hair that was scattered around her shoulders and ears lifted gently along with her movement, drawing a beautiful arc in the air. There was a smile on her little childish face, and Xiao Yi only felt that the bright lights everywhere were out of color, and the stars in the sky were no longer shining, and there was only such a bright flower in his eyes. Smile, everything else is out of sight. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but look a little stunned, his eyes fixed on Nangong Yu for a long time. Seeing his appearance, Nangong frowned. Xiao Yi just came back to his mind, no embarrassment on his face, said with a smile: "Smelly girl, am I not compensating for you today?" He intentionally counted his fingers and said, "First, if you want to play a guess, I will You pushed your elder brother! "If it wasn''t for him" just "wearing a mask past them, how could Nangong Sheng''s dead-headed brains agree with the girls to participate in the riddles? "Second, didn''t I give you that picture?" He didn''t say it was okay, the more he said that Nangong Yu was angry. Is there anything he "makes"? If you really want to "make", you should just lose to yourself in the tenth question! Must be so complicated! Nangong Nian rubbed his painful forehead, faced his bright eyes, sighed and asked, "What happened to your injury?" Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment, thinking: That little injury, two months, is naturally okay ... but when the words came to my mouth, suddenly a flash of light flashed, the tone changed, and said sadly: "Hey, stay now With scars, it hurts when it rains! " Of course, Nangong Aya knew that he was pretending to be a pretender, and twitched his lips. She sighed. In any case, Xiao Yi helped herself today, and she had to appreciate it. Thinking of this, she threw a medicine bottle to Xiao Yi: "Then." Xiao Yi quickly took over his eyes, a white jade vial, playing with it rarely, and asked, "This is ..." "Scarring, the effect is very good, remember to apply it once a day." Then she turned and left. Xiao Yi clenched the white jade vial in her hand, and followed silently behind her. Although the stinky girl is not small, he is still uneasy! I have never seen anyone so considerate! Chapter 144： Small yield (1) Nangong Nang walked out of the alley and returned along the same path to the place where everyone had been separated from Nangongfu. The streets are as lively as before. Although the dragon and lion dance team has walked away, the enthusiasm of the people has not diminished, and they are still visiting this rare night market. After Nangong Ao walked for a while, they saw Nangong Cheng and Nangong Ao coming with their servants. "Brother, older sister," Nangong yelled. "My sister!" Nangong b overjoyed when she saw Nangong , and hurried to meet him. Yimei was also among them, crying with joy when she saw Nangong Yan, "Three girls, are you okay, great, finally found you ..." Then, she pulled Nangong Yan''s sleeve and wept silently. "Well, is there anything to cry, am I okay? It''s just being crowded by people. You, such a big person is still crying, and I''m not afraid to make a joke." Nangong yanked his sleeves , Joke Yimei. Yi Mei wiped her tears with embarrassment. "My sister, aren''t you scared?" Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Yan with a look of concern and asked, "The flow of people is really turbulent, didn''t it hurt you?" "Big sister, I''m fine. I worry you." Nangong Ai smiled slightly. Nangong Yu put down his heart: "It''s okay, I think we''ll go back soon. With more people on this street, it''s not safe." Nangong Sheng nodded in agreement: "Sister Ye is right, let''s go back first." He took his sisters out for fun. No matter what happened, he had an inescapable responsibility, or go back early. Nangong Yu will naturally not oppose, as Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yu went all the way to the place where the carriage was parked. Seeing them coming, Su Qingping raised the curtain and showed half of Ruyu''s face, smiling. "Sister Xiong found it, thank goodness, I was worried about it. I just heard that a girl from another household was also lost. Although the person was found, the cricket on his head was robbed, and the clothes on his body were messy. Finally, he had to change his clothes and freshen up before he could see people. "I saw my sister-in-law''s ring undisturbed, and the costumes are still the same. It seems that nothing major has happened. It is really bodhisattva blessing. The Ji people have their own appearance." As she said, she showed a grateful expression, as if for Nangong. I rejoiced when nothing happened. Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yan frowned when they heard the words. Su Qingping seemed to rejoice at Nangong Yan, but it was so wrong to think about it carefully! Nan Gongxi sneered, and Su Qingping was alluding to her being fresh again. If you want to take advantage of your reputation, don''t even think about your current situation. With a look of utterance, she approached Su Qingping slowly. "Cousin Ping, can you tell which house the missing girl is?" Nangong asked in a low voice, but still fell clearly into the ears of everyone. Su Qingping didn''t know why Nangong Yu asked this, but still shook her head: "I don''t know." Nan Gongxi said with a look of surprise: "If Aunt Ping is unaware of it, she would dare to discuss that girl. In case the girl is distinguished, if the girl''s family knew that Aunt Ping was so debunking, it would ruin the girl''s reputation. Trouble yourself? "She looked at Su Qingping with pity, and the expression seemed to be saying: Aunt Ping, you are really ignorant! Su Qingping''s face was a bit stiff, although she understood that Nangong Yu was frightening herself, but Nangong Yu was right. Most of the capitals were dignitaries. If that girl is really Miss Hou, Wangfu County Lord ... how can you let yourself be criticized! Chapter 145： Small yield (2) Su Qingping''s heart began to jump suddenly, speechless for a long time. Nan Gongxi deliberately got close to Su Qingping''s ears and whispered: "I heard that there is a princess Zhaoyang in the palace who is most playful and sneaked out of the palace several times. Someone once did not know the details and pointed her at her. Check it out, the man disappeared ... " Su Qingping''s blood was almost coagulated, her movements were rigid, and if she was struck by lightning, there was a loud noise in her head. If there is really a girl who is like a princess who has been lost, she is concealed, but she is stupid and has to say something about the lost girl. Once it is passed on, will it be misunderstood and then hidden? Killer? While Su Qingping was thinking wildly, a silver needle was drawn from the fingertips of Nangong Yuan, and it was accurately stuck on an acupoint around Su Qingping''s waist. Su Qingping only felt numbness around her waist, and suddenly turned back. She rubbed her small waist subconsciously, only to find that the tingling sensation had disappeared. She didn''t care too much, only thinking that the feeling she had just felt might be her own illusion, or that the blood flow caused by sitting in a carriage for a long time was poor. At this point, Nangong Yu had earlier retracted the silver needle, and took a two-step retreat calmly, away from the carriage in which Su Qingping was riding. Everything is ready, just wait for the show! "My sister." Nangong Yan came over, whispering softly, "We should go back, get in the carriage." Then, she looked at Su Qingping indifferently, and pulled up Nangong Yan. Hand, walked towards the carriage, "Sister, I will tell the grandmother what happened at the lantern festival today, don''t worry." "Thank you, big sister." Nangong Nian got into the carriage with Nangong Nian all the way, and she gave Nangong Nian a complicated look. I have to say that Nangong Yu now is really a good sister who takes care of her younger sister. She really does not want Nangong Yu to become unrecognizable because of a man in the future. The carriage was bumpy all the way, and finally returned to Nangongfu and stopped outside Ermen. After the carriage stopped, the girls got out of the carriage with the help of their own maids, and then walked all the way towards Su''s Rong''an Church. When several people were preparing to go to the lantern festival, they were all cheerful and talked about each other. I came back at this time, but all were dumb. Soon, they arrived at Rong''an Hall, and Donger led them in after the report. At this moment, Su''s mother was crooked on Luo Han''s bed, and a pretty young girl was kneeling to slap her leg, while several daughters-in-law were sitting side by side and talking. Seeing Nangong Yan and his party coming in, Su smiled, waved to signal the little girl to step down, and sat upright. "Greetings to my grandmother (aunt)!" The group respectfully greeted Su''s, Su Qingping was naturally among them, but she bent down, and was dizzy, and then felt abdominal pain as if hanged. She couldn''t help crying out, covering her belly with both hands, and after a while she became pale with cold sweats, and her body shook like a leaf in the autumn wind. Liu Rong hurriedly stepped forward to support Su Qingping and asked anxiously, "Girl, what''s wrong with you?" Su Qingping leaned weakly on Liu Rong''s body, the whole person was like a fish out of the water, panting quickly. Su''s anxiety, he quickly asked: "Sister Ping, what''s the matter, but I ate something unclean outside?" Then, she hurriedly commanded, "I''m not ready to ask a doctor!" Immediately, the girl-in-law responded and hurried out to ask the doctor. When Su Qingping asked the doctor, she opened her eyes in horror, braced her body, and said weakly: "Aunt, no, don''t ask the doctor, I''m fine ..." After the words fell, I heard Zhao exclaimed, "Why is cousin Ping bleeding?" Everyone looked intently, but saw that Su Qingping''s skirt was blood red, and the red blood was dazzling slightly. "Where is Aunt Ping injured?" Nangong Lin asked naively. As soon as this word came out, many people in the room seemed to think something, and their expressions became weird. How does this kind of bleeding look like a miscarriage. Did Su Biao get pregnant before she got married? This girl, Su Biao, is a woman in the boudoir, but the men he can reach are limited! a? Everyone couldn''t help but imagine. Liu Rong had been frightened by the sudden blood on Su Qingping, and she cried in panic: "Ah, girl, you bleed, a lot of blood, what to do, what to do!" Su frowned and instructed: "Quickly help the cousin go to the Bisha cabinet to rest." "Slow." Zhao quickly stopped, and gave Su Qingping a deep look. "Mother, my cousin is in such a bad health today that it is not suitable to go to Bisha cabinet, but it is better to send it directly to her room. . " Su Shi hesitated a bit, indeed, Su Ping was indeed a little bit obscure. She frowned deeply, and said, "The eldest daughter-in-law said that she would still send Su Biao directly to the room, saving the trouble of moving around." Then she softly comforted Su Qingping, "Sister Ping Don''t worry, you''ve sent someone to call for a doctor, and you''ll be here soon! " "No, don''t ask a doctor." Su Qingping shook her head again and again, but her voice was too low for anyone to hear. Liu Rong saw Su Qingping''s appearance and immediately realized what the girl from home was worried about, but at this time, where was a little girl who could do the master. Only by the girl in the Su family''s room, the mother carried Su Qingping away. Su Qingping was carried all the way into her house, but this short journey attracted a lot of strange eyes. Everyone clearly said nothing, but began to talk and whisper in the back. After Su Qingping was placed on the bed, her face was so pale that she was almost transparent, and her whole body curled up into a ball. At this time, she was in pain and couldn''t think anymore ... "Doctor Wang is here!" "Come here please ..." As if a thunder exploded in Su Qingping''s head, she suddenly shouted like a ghost: "I don''t want a doctor, I don''t need a doctor''s treatment, I don''t need, let the doctor go, go!" She shed so much blood, must It was a miscarriage. If the doctor diagnosed it, his reputation of being unmarried and pregnant would probably spread to the whole king in no time! Su Qingping''s fierce response made Doctor Wang frown. Doctor Wang often saw doctors and family members of Wang Duzhong, and he saw too much of this big family ... Chapter 146： Rumors (1) She was scared, not only Doctor Wang, but everyone else in the room couldn''t help thinking about it ... Even Su''s couldn''t help but wonder: Sister Ping was so ill, she didn''t let the doctor Diagnosis and treatment, is there something to hide from myself? Thinking of Su in this way, she was cold, and saw her staring at Su Qingping in a gaze, saying in an unquestionable tone: "Sister Ping, let Dr. Wang show you!" "No, don''t ..." Su Qingping shook her head, her eyes were filled with tears, her face was pale, she looked sorry. Su Shi was finally impatient, and said indiscriminately: "Hurry up! Hold down the girl and don''t let her move, let Doctor Wang diagnose the pulse." The three or four girls in the room immediately went to the ground and hulled Su Qingping. Knowing that the resistance was not effective, Su Qingping closed her eyes in despair, only one thought in her heart: she is finished! Doctor Wang put out three fingers and put it on Su Qingping''s wrist. After a moment of groaning, he diagnosed the result: "Old lady, this girl is just a matter of month, and it is not a big deal. As for the pain ... that is also normal. This girl probably doesn''t pay attention to taboos on a weekdays, and eats cold and spicy food too much. Usually pay more attention to it, and then drink a bowl of brown sugar water, and put a soup wife. " Doctor Wang gave another prescription for invigorating qi and blood, and left after receiving the consultation fee. Everyone in the room looked at Su Qingping with a strange look, and felt that the girl Su is really weird, she bleeds so much blood, and still refuses to let the doctor to treat her. After half a day, it was only a small day! As a result, they thought that Su Qingping was pregnant before she got married and had a small birth! Su Qingping was also shocked, she couldn''t believe her ears, she wasn''t pregnant? !! what on earth is it! Since she is not pregnant, why does she have a series of pregnancy symptoms? But when she saw a azure figure appearing at the door, she no longer thought about these details, and looked at the room with a stunned look. Nangong Cheng was wearing a azure gown with a reddish complexion and fine sweat beads on his forehead. At this moment, he was looking at Su Qingping in disbelief. What did you just hear, the moon is coming? !! That is to say Su Qingping was not pregnant at all, she cheated him! At this moment, Nangong Cheng felt that his chest seemed to be crushed with a stone, and he was panicked. She has a deep affection for her, and even intends to resist her aunt for her, and this woman dare to deceive herself! Su Qingping fell like an ice cellar, her entire body was chilly, and she thought: How could Cheng''s cousin appear here? How long has he been here, has he just heard what the doctor said? ...... Looking at his expression, he must have heard it. She opened her mouth to explain, but she moved her lips a few times without making any noise. In the presence of so many people in the room, Su Qingping couldn''t say. At this time, Su also noticed Nangong Cheng and rebuked displeasedly: "No. 4, what are you doing here? Not yet out!" Nangong Cheng immediately returned to her head as if drinking with a bang, saying: "Mother, cousin Ping, she ..." Although Nangong Cheng realized that Su Qingping had deceived herself, but she saw her face pale and delicate, but still felt in her heart Involuntarily a little pity. "Your cousin is okay, and you are not ready to go out." Su''s sharp eyes fell on Nangong Cheng''s body, and he commanded unquestionably. Zhao''s mouth was covered with a par, and his eyes thoughtfully moved between Su Qingping and Nangong Cheng. Did he say ... Chapter 147： Rumors (2) "Yes, mother." Nangong Cheng glanced at Su Qingping again, thinking that he had been deceived, a little disheartened and turned away. The corner of Nangong''s mouth twitched, revealing a sneer. More than a month ago, when she learned that Su Qingping was not finished, she thought of this plan. First, in the boudoir science, using medication to make Su Qingping''s moon affairs last for a long time, and produced the symptoms of pregnancy, and then to his own shot just let Su Qingping''s moon affairs raging! Su Qingping had a guilty conscience, she naturally thought that she had an abortion. She was worried and afraid. When she saw the doctor coming, the reaction was extremely fierce. Although Doctor Wang now proves that she has just come to the moon and is not pregnant, but what about that? Just so far along the way, so many mothers-in-law are watching, all can only suspect that she is a small child! The doctor said that it was only the month that came, but in the hearts of other people who did not understand the reason, he would only think that it was Su Shi who was afraid of losing face. Today can also be regarded as the right place and the right people. In addition to Nangong Cheng''s situation, it is impossible to catch the wind and catch the shadow, and in the end, it will be passed on to the eye. Even if you do nt dare to say it clearly, in private, you may not know what it will be! Seeing that Nangong Cheng was gone, Su Shi turned to Su Qingping and said, "Sister Ping, rest as much as possible, and we won''t disturb you." She also ordered Liu Rong two words, and took a group of people to wait for Hao Leaving arrogantly. The room was quiet again. It took a long time for Su Qingping to return to her spirits, and she was so angry: "Liu Rong, would you say that Cheng''s cousin thought I lied to him on purpose?" Liu Rong painfully wiped sweat for Su Qingping, comforted softly: "Girl, don''t think about it. It''s important to raise your body first!" Su Qingping shook her head with a bitter smile and said, "I didn''t think about it a lot. I once told Cheng''s cousin that I was pregnant, but now the doctor says I''m just going to the moon. Do you think Cheng''s cousin thinks I''m here? Deceive him, then don''t want me anymore? "Speaking of this, Su Qingping felt desperate for a long time, but after a long time in her own business, she ended up losing ground and thinking unwillingly! Liu Rong could only persuade bitterly: "Girls don''t think about this anymore, it''s better to think about how to raise their bodies, wait for their health, and then slowly coax the heart of the four masters back." Su Qingping heard her spirits refreshed and said: "Six countenances, you are right, I am now the most important thing to raise my body. Then slowly plan, I am not pregnant anyway, there is time." She confident With a smile, she did not believe that her charm could not coax Nangong Cheng''s heart back. Just when Su Qingping was full of ambitions, rumors about her became more intense in Nangongfu. The lonely Nangong Palace has a scandal that is debatable, and it is still a scandal about a girl, how can it be that these people who are so boring in weekdays do not communicate well! For days, people were talking and whispering-- Some people said that Su Qingping was contaminated and innocent, and conceived again. Some people said that Su Qingping misbehaved, and colluded with the man, and eventually gave birth. Others said that Su Qingping was greedy for riches and riches, but in the end she was cheated of money and deceit, and conceived after giving birth. ... The various versions are spoken with eyes and noses. In the later period, the fascinating history of Su Qingping has entered a new round of climax. That is Su Qingping born ****, **** can not be separated from men, and some people say that half of Xiaofu in the house is better with her ... Although Zhao disliked Su Qingping and wished she had broken her reputation, but now the rumors are spreading like this, Su Qingping still lives in Nangongfu, and she continues to do so for a long time, but it is Nangongfu these girls who have not yet come out Our reputation! She didn''t want her proud sister-in-law to be endangered by this shameless Su Qingping! Zhao grabbed a few minions who chewed the tongue, hit the board hard, and told the story to Su. Su Shi heard it, and was furious. "It''s daring! I dare to chew the root of my tongue behind my back and say that the master is wrong!" Su''s chest was violently ups and downs. Su Qingping is her niece. She lost her face and even embarrassed herself. If Su Qingping is really pregnant, she has nothing to say, and let her marry the man to cover the scandal. But Su Qingping wasn''t pregnant, but these subordinates talked in private. "Mother, how do you think it should be good?" Zhao asked with a respectful face, paused, and then pointed out, "the girls in the house haven''t said anyone yet." Su gradually calmed down and thought for a while, and said, "Then take the name of physical care first, and send Sister Ping to Zhuangzi. Wait until the matter is over." Zhao responded and proceeded. Su''s anger was so angry that he used thunder to kill several girls-in-law again and again. Under the suppression of Su''s family, people in Nangongfu were embarrassed and never dared to say Su Qingping''s right or wrong. On the same day, Su Qingping finally learned that there were rumors about herself and Su''s placement on herself, and she couldn''t help but be cold-hearted, and she went out. Will she have a chance to come back later? Thinking of this, she asked Liu Rong to meet Nangong Cheng, but the result made her even more desperate. Nangong Cheng was unwilling to see her! He didn''t want to see her! She paid so much for him, but turned out to be empty! Su Qingping reluctantly clenched her fists, but was unable to return to heaven. Three days later, Su Qingping was sent to Zhuangzi to raise her quietly. No one was sent away. As for how she and Wang Juren looked at each other, it was naturally stranded. Su Qingping left, and even the weather became exceptionally good. The sky was blue, the white clouds were long, and the days were warm. After having lunch, Nangong Yu took a short break and began his classwork. Fang''s assignment today is to draw a moon-viewing picture for each person, and Nangong Xiu thought about drawing a picture of Chang''e to the moon. When she dropped the last stroke, she rubbed her sore wrists, only to find that Yimei didn''t know when she entered the house, holding a post in her hand, and seemed to be waiting for a long time. Normally, when Nangong Yu writes and draws, the girls will be kept outside the house. After seeing her accepting her pen, Yimei hurriedly handed the post on her hand to Nan Gongxi, saying: "Three girls, the court of grace of the kingdom has sent you a greeting." At the hearing of the state government house, Nangong Yan knew what it was, and took over the post. This post is a purple back cover, with silver and silver lines on it, delicate and complicated, with a touch of jasmine aroma, which is the favorite scent of young girls in Wangduzhong recently. Chapter 148： Xiaoju (1) After reading the post in a row, Nangong Xiong, his hands together, gently rubbing the lines on the post. This post was sent by Jiang Yixi, the oldest girl in the government office, saying that she would come to the government to visit herself three days later. Nangong Yu guessed that her visit this time was about Mo''s prescription for the last time. Nangong groaned for a moment and said, "Yimei, change clothes for me. Let''s go to Rong''antang." Yi Mei responded softly, changing Nangong''s pink dress, her black hair was tangled with silk, and she had a pink silk flower, which was more elegant and lively than usual. In this way, Nangong Yu brought Yimei to Dongjima of Rongantang to meet Su. Su is sitting on the Luo Han bed next to the window with her eyes closed, she is wearing an autumn-colored crane-patterned rowing gown, and her silver-gray hair is inserted with an excellent head of green jade. Nangong Yan saluted gracefully: "Greeting to grandmother." Before the dawn of the province, Su asks with some confusion: "Sister, why are you here this time?" Nan Gongxi replied reverently: "I am about to report my grandmother, and the girl Jiang from Gong''s Government sent a greeting to her granddaughter." Graceland? That''s the Queen''s mother''s house! Su Shi sat upright. She was surprised by the last post she sent to the party. I did not expect that this young girl from Jiang will send a post to her sister today. At this time, Su was really surprised. However, she heard that although the girl Jiang was very kind and courteous, and was very famous as a maidservant, she rarely offered to pay homages to other people''s houses. Unexpectedly, sister-in-law actually had this ability and could make friends with the girl Jiang and let her visit her. Thinking of this, Su Shi could not help but feel a bit relieved, it seems that the sister-in-law has made much progress in dealing with people. Su''s smile became kind and said, "Take care of your little sisters. If you need anything, let me tell your aunt and let her prepare for you." Nangong won Su''s promise and resigned. After leaving Rong''an Hall, Nangong Yuan went to Bang Qing Yuan in Nangong Yuan again. Nangong Ao soon greeted her. She wore a red dress with a sloping waist and looked more and more delicate. Her skin looked like a good piece of beautiful jade, exuding a lustrous luster. "Three younger sisters, you are a rare visitor." Nangong Nang held the small hand of Nangong Nang, intentionally showing the closeness of the two in a slightly naughty tone. "Sister, you say so, I''ll disturb you every day." Nangong Yu entered the house with Nangong Yu. As the eldest daughter-in-law of the government, Nangong''s boudoir is naturally not well-furnished. The wardrobes, tables, and chairs carved with good rosewood are delicately carved with delicate patterns, and the gentle and gentle belongings of her daughter''s house are everywhere It feels that there is a carved and elegant pear flower guqin stand near the window lattice, and on it is a long guqin. Bypassing the Yuzhu screen is a dressing table common to all the daughters in the boudoir. On it is a diamond box with a brocade mirror and a large red lacquered plum blossom jewelry box. The jewelry box is also inlaid with a ruby ??ruby. Every object in this house is of great value, so it can be seen that Nangongyu is much loved by Su and Zhao. Nangong Yan sat indifferently on a sandalwood chair. She had been a queen in her previous life. She has seen more luxurious furnishings than these. Now that she sees them, there is no movement. Soon, the tea was served with tea. Nangong Yan took a white porcelain tea cup and took a sip, which made it clear: "Sister, I''m here to ask for something." Chapter 149： Xiaoju (2) "Why are the three sisters so polite? I have nothing to say." Nangong gave a sigh of relief, showing the elder sister''s grace. "The Great Girl Jiang of the State Government sent a worship post today, and my grandmother has agreed to let me entertain the Great Girl Jiang in the Mozhu Academy three days later, and then I will ask my elder sister to help entertain one or two." Asked earnestly. A gentle smile appeared on Nangong''s face, saying, "Three sisters, rest assured, I will pass by then." She got up and took out a rare set of luminous cups and said, "Three sisters, when that time comes, I will bring this set of luminous cups and home-made wine with me, to entertain Jiang, please. What do you think?" The luminous cup is made of rare dark green jade, which is rare, not to mention this set of Nangong Yu, the texture of the cup is delicate, the shades of green are intertwined with translucent patterns. . Nangong chuckled his lips and said, "If the older sister isn''t afraid that this set of luminous cups of value is bumping into each other, of course I have no objection." "Look at what you said, it''s just a set of cups, naturally you want to make the most of it." Nangong said with a smile. The two talked for a while, and Nangong Yu got up and left. ... Three days passed in a flash, the day was a wonderful day, the sun was bright and the sky was clear. Jiang Yixi visited the gate as promised. Nangong got the news and waited specially at the second gate. After a while, a delicate carriage was stopped at the Ermen Gate by the servants in the house. The first girl to come down was a sixteen or seven-year-old girl who struck a light blue skirt and combed two girls. His eyes looked very calm. The girl in blue clothes put her foot on her feet, and then she reached out to pick the curtain. Jiang Yixi stepped down the carriage gracefully with her help. Jiang Yixi wore a goose-yellow wide-sleeved Luo skirt with a double-balanced rose-squeezed skirt and jade beads on the waist. A bird of prey swayed in the hair, the fringe swayed lightly, and the streamer flickered during walking. It was very moving. . She smiled slightly, and there was a small pear vortex near the corner of her mouth, and said, "Three girls in Nangong, you haven''t seen each other for a long time." Nangong smiled and greeted him, "Girl Jiang, please come inside." The two people laughed and walked through the veranda, rockery, and courtyard. The scenery they saw was deep and beautiful without losing their solemnity. Jiang Yixi was amazed: "It is indeed a century-old family. Such an elegant yard, I have never seen a few in the capital. Family!" Nangong Yan smiled slightly and said, "Wang Duzhong has his own preferences, each with its own characteristics, and how can it be good or bad!" Although modest, Nangong Yan did not deny Jiang Yixi''s praise. Jiang Yixi followed the Nangong to Mozhuyuan and entered the house. The house of Nangong Palace is a three-entry structure. The small hall for hospitality is separated by a rosewood inlaid bird screen. Although the furnishings may not be as gorgeous, the ornaments on the Duobao grid are just ordinary porcelain, jade, wood carvings, etc., but they give people a sense of elegance and simplicity. A large splashed ink landscape painting hangs on the wall, which occupies most of the wall. Looking at it makes people suddenly feel cheerful. The sapphire carved three-cylinder three-legged incense burner on the case was burning with a faint sweet scent, and the scent was transparent with melamine, and the scent was unheard of. Among the furnishings in the house, only this incense burner is not ordinary. Jiang Yixi only felt that the three girls of the Nangong family had unique tastes, and they were not like the boudoirs of ordinary girls. Nangong Yan smiled and greeted Jiang Yixi to take a seat, while Jiang Yixi took a delicate small basket made of purple bamboo from the girl behind her: "Three girls in Nangong, this is a cake made by myself. Although the taste is mediocre, it is me Heart, smiled. " "Thank you, Girl Jiang." Nangong took the small basket with a smile, followed by a laugh, "Look at our girl coming to the girl, it''s very rusty. Sister Xi, can you let me call you a sister?" "Then I''ll take care of you and tell you to slap your sister." Jiang Yixi responded in a hurry, and said sincerely, "Sister Sister, if it weren''t for your recipe, my grandmother wouldn''t know how much suffering. I don''t know how to express right Thanks to my sister, I can only make these snacks by myself. " Since the two were commensurate with their sisters, the atmosphere suddenly became more harmonious, and they chatted on each other''s usual preferences. After chatting for a while, Nangong Yu noticed that although the makeup on Jiang Yixi''s face was delicate, the piece blocked by Liu Hai was a bit unnatural. She took a closer look and found a small acne under Jiang Yixi''s bangs. "Sister Xi, please come here later." Nangong Yan stood up, owed him, and walked to his bedroom. "My sister, please help yourself." Jiang Yixi only thought that Nangong Yan was going to change clothes, and he didn''t care. A dressing table in Nangong''s self-sleeping room took a small porcelain box with a pattern of cyan flowers and branches, returned to the small hall, and handed the porcelain box to Jiang Yixi. "What is this?" Jiang Yixi was a little curious, she carefully opened the lid, and saw that the pale green paste in the box was delicate and refreshing. The light aroma was like lily and mint, which was very pleasant. "Sister Xi, this is my homemade ointment, and the effect of clearing fire and drying is not bad." Nangong shouted. Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yu a bit accidentally, subconsciously touched the position of bangs, then smiled, and accepted it generously. "Then I thank my sister." Tears and thrushes brought tea, fruits, and snacks, and Yimei came over to sue: "Three girls, big girls are here." Nan Gongxi came from the door with a smiling voice: "Sister Xi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and you didn''t even say a word to me when you came to the house!" There was a kiss in her voice. Although Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi met each other for a short time, they had similar interests and were quite talkable when they met in the state government. Jiang Yixi quickly got up and was obviously very happy: "Sister Xi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We will see you above." "If you were not invited by my sister-in-law, where would you remember me!" Nangong Yan came, smiling brightly. When they approached, they spoke to the two elder sisters behind him, "Book fragrance, ink fragrance, put them carefully." "Yes, big girl." Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang lightly put luminous glasses and wine on the table. Nangong Ai personally held the pot and poured three glasses: "Taste my wine and see if you like it." "Grape wine night light cup." Jiang Yixi raised the night light cup with appreciation. The three girls'' family talked about the topic of their daughter''s boudoir for an afternoon. Until the evening, Jiang Yixi reluctantly left. Chapter 150： Attentive (1) In late August, the weather finally had a gradual cooling trend, and Huang was punished behind closed doors in April and finally released. Huang can also be regarded as able to bend and stretch, and in front of the children''s family, he threw himself to Su''s knees. Nangong Lin, as Huang''s daughter, naturally dared not stand and kneeled beside Huang. "Mother, my daughter-in-law really knows the wrong thing!" Huang was wearing a plain cloud brocade crepe skirt with a pale complexion. "Grandma, mother, she really knows she''s wrong, so please forgive her this time." Nangong Lin helped Huang''s pleading. "Huang, do you really know what''s wrong?" Su''s face sank like water, his eyes sharply sweeping on Huang''s body. "Daughter-in-law is really wrong! Daughter-in-law ... Daughter-in-law is really sorry for her mother''s teaching!" Huang''s kneeling still, covered his face and sobbed. Nangong Yu looked coldly at Huang''s confession of misery and sighed with relief: If Huang really knew that she was wrong, if she dared to hold resentment and think about revenge, she would never let it go and let her go easily! Su''s complexion calmed down: "Get up! Just know what''s wrong." This punishment is also punished ... Nangong Yuan knew that Su would not hold Huang any longer, so there was nothing in the mind. When Nangong Lin heard it, she was very happy, and said a series of words of gratitude and compliment charmingly, followed by Nangong Lin to help Huang''s. Then the mother and daughter sat in their usual seats. Huang''s girl-in-law was busy serving hot tea for her master. Huang held up the celadon tea cup and covered her eyes to Lin''s mother and daughter by actions. The resentment in those eyes seemed to be poisonous. She didn''t know that all of this was seen in the eyes of the old hot Su and Nangong who guarded her. Su didn''t speak, this little thing, she didn''t pay attention to it yet. But Nangong Yan seemed to be "scared". She shook her right hand, and the tea cup on her hand fell to the ground. The woolen blanket was spread on the ground, so the tea cup did not break, but the tea stained the woolen blanket. Su''s brows frowned, a hint of displeasure flashed in her heart. This auspicious cloud sickle wool blanket is a favorite of Su Shi because this sickle sheep is a kind of sheep produced in the northwestern wilderness. The horns are sickle-like, and the hair is like a cloud. The quantity is extremely rare. The enthusiastic pursuit of the nobles of the Middle Family. Such a large blanket that can cover a room can only be used by Su''s in Nangong Palace. Su set down the tea cup wryly and said slightly coldly, "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong was full of horror, like a frightened rabbit, and said sincerely, "Grandmother forgive me, granddaughter was frightened, and I didn''t hold the tea cup for a while!" Speaking later, her voice was trembled. Su naturally knew what shocked Nangong Yu, but since he had just talked with Huang, he really did nt want to go up and down for such a trivial matter, and was trying to break the conversation, but saw Nangong Yu standing slightly trembling Get up. "Sanji, don''t blame my mother!" Nangong looked at Huang with a look of horror, her eyes were red, and she was sobbing. "The last thing was my fault. I didn''t expect this to happen. It is because of my young age that San Xuan is involved in the relationship. My thoughts only angered San Xun. My grandmother punished San Xun for imprisonment and it was because of me that San Xun must not blame my mother! " Nangong is young, so it seems only pitiful and filial to say so. "You, you ..." Huang was so annoyed by Nangong Yan, his fingertips were trembling, and his heart felt uncomfortable like a rock. "Okay!" Su Shihan whispered. Shicai Nangong did not say that Su had not thought of this layer, and the punishment for her footing was raised by her, but now Huang is dissatisfied. Is Huang also dissatisfied with her mother-in-law? Chapter 151： Attentive (2) "Oldest daughter-in-law, if you are not convinced, go back to Fangsi for a few more days!" Su''s words in this Nangong Palace may not be much less effective than the decree. Huang only felt a "bang" in her head, her face panicked, and threw herself to the ground again, and trembled: "Don''t dare!" Even if there was real dissatisfaction in her heart, she never dared to show it at this time. Nangong Lin was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. My mother finally let it go. How could she go back and stop her feet again? During these days, she did not have Huang to help her back and work around, and her life was like fried, it was very difficult. Seeing Huang''s complete obedience, Su Shi no longer held hold of it, and said lightly, "Well, get up." Follow up, skip this and not mention other topics. When everyone saw this, they also pretended to forget what had just happened, and chatted along Su''s words. Huang returned to his original position, but felt extremely embarrassed. The family members who were present just now looked at her lively look when she was being trained, and made her ache all over. She has always been good-looking, being watched by herself and being reprimanded, like a needle in her heart. Nangong Lin slowly held up the tea cup, and the white water rushed to her eyebrows, hiding the flash of resentment behind her. Nangong Yu, it''s all because of you that made my mother lose face in this house! ... After coming out of the Su family, the concubines returned to their respective yards, and several girls went to Jingjuju as usual. Today, the boudoir is teaching the piano. In a small room, the scented pottery lotus incense burner in the corner was rising with fuzzy smoke, and elegant tables in four or five piano tables were made of liguria in tung wood. This was newly ordered by Su Shi recently. Several girls recently practiced the piano in class and used the piano here, eliminating the trouble of bringing them back and forth. The atmosphere in the piano room was quiet and solemn. After a few people from Nangong came in, they dared not speak loudly. Mr. Fang Ru, who taught the piano, said that practicing the piano is a matter of self-cultivation. When playing the piano, you need to be calm and calm, and you will be reflected in the sound of the piano. Meditation requires a quiet atmosphere. Over time, a few people became accustomed to saying nothing and being silent while learning the piano. As usual, Nangong Yan walked to the side of the piano he was used to, and was preparing to try the sound, but not far away seemed to have a gaze staring at himself like a serpent. She pretended to look up inadvertently, and saw Nangong Lin hurriedly retract her gaze, and lowered her head in order to cover it ... It''s not like Nangong Lin''s personality! With her personality, she would convey her resentment even if she didn''t come to fight with her. Nangong Yu became suspicious. She retracted her gaze, and quietly retracted her hands that were less than an inch away from the strings, and took a closer look ... Sure enough, she found a very thin needle on the piano, which was still wooden, wooden needle The color is very close to the color of the body. If you don''t take a closer look, it will be difficult to find for a while. If it wasn''t for Nangong Lin''s actions that just aroused her alertness, she was afraid that she would be caught during the audition. Shicai, after finishing greetings to Su, Nangong Lin hurried to the front of the crowd and came to the piano room first ... At that time, Nangong Lin felt a little strange. Nangong Lin was not good at piano and did not like this. This course is the first time I have been so eager to take piano lessons. It turned out that she had the idea! Twisting the wooden needle and putting it in his sleeve, Nangong Yu went to the side of Nangong Yu next to Nangong Lin and discussed with her the question of the previous lesson. Nangong Nian glanced at her, seeming to feel a little strange, but still explained to her patiently. The side of Nangong Lin was stiff as a sculpture, staring at them both, and her expression was quite unnatural ... It was not until Nangong Yu returned to her place that she was relieved. Nangong looked at Nangong Lin with a grin and smiled: "The four sisters seem to be nervous? I just ask the older sister a few questions!" Nangong Lin snorted coldly: "I don''t understand this, I don''t know what you heard in the last lesson?" After that, he turned his head in disdain, looking prepared to concentrate on his studies. Nangong Yu didn''t care what she said, and touched the empty sleeves, smiling at the corners of her mouth. Her purpose has been achieved, and all she has to do is wait for the show. After a while, Mr. Fang Ru arrived on time, she was still the same, with a faint look, and said, "Several girls, play today what you learned these days from the best song that you think you can play. . " The girls answered in unison. The first one was Nangong Yan, straightened her back with confidence, and played "Water Lotus" that day in Gonggu. She plays better! Nangong Ai thought unconsciously, if he did not have himself, he would soon be a leader among girls of the same age ... "Yes!" Fang Ru looked at her proud disciple with a smile in her eyes, and said, "You have done a good job in the aspect of piano skills. It is a bit lacking in emotions, a little impetuous, and needs to be tempered." Nangong Yu knows that this is the highest evaluation she can get from Fang Ru, a master of piano, so she has always been proud of her. She bowed her head and responded, "Mr. Xie instructs, the disciples are taught." The second one is Nangong Yu. Although the tune is simple, but I finished playing smoothly, it is considered to be very advanced, and won the praise of Fang Ruban. The next thing was Nangong Yu, she played a song "Qingquan Yin". After the song was over, the sound of spring water lingered for a long time. Fang Ru nodded approvingly: "The aftermath is lingering, this song plays very well." She thought with satisfaction: This Nangong Yu is indeed talented in piano skills. Next year, when she is young, if she does nt have enough experience, it will affect her mood, but she seems to be suitable for playing the piano, which is always just right ... Finally, there is Nangong Lin, with Nangong Lu and Nangong Lu Zhuyu in front, plus a ghost in her heart, I don''t know if she has made hands and feet on Nangong Lu''s piano, why does Nangong Lu have a strange performance? Nangong Lin''s unseen thoughts were directly reflected on her piano, and a not-too-difficult minor key was rumbling. At the climax, the piano sound stopped. "Ah!" Nangong Lin sighed in pain, her right hand retracted sharply, only to hear the sound of "", the strings broke ... Nangong Lin looked at her fingertips exuding a drop of blood, looking extremely ugly. Chapter 152： Queen (1) "It''s you, isn''t you right?" Nangong Lin jumped up and pointed at Nangong Yan angrily, "You put this needle in my piano, you just want to see me ugly, right?" Nagan The wooden needle that hurt her was too familiar. No wonder Nangong Yu didn''t make a good move, it must be that she found out and rectified herself after she found it. It was too cunning! Nangong looked surprised and looked at Nangong Lin innocently, and said, "Sister Sister, what are you talking about?" "You lie!" A fire broke out in Nangong Lin''s heart, and she had forgotten where she was now, "This needle, obviously ..." Nangong Lin closed her mouth all of a sudden. Could it be that she could tell that this needle was brought in by her to prepare for Zangangong? Instead of plotting people, they are also being calculated ... It is also a big joke to say this. Nangong Lin wanted to say and couldn''t say it, her face was flushed, and her eyes almost burst into flames. "Noisy, no body!" Fang Ru''s face was dark. At first, she didn''t stop Nangong Lin from talking, because it didn''t look like she was cheating. But when it comes to the key points, Nangong Lin refuses to tell the truth, isn''t there a ghost in her heart? !! "Just because the piano skills are not good! Nangong Lin, you can''t calm down when you learn the piano! It doesn''t look like you want to continue to learn, this class, you don''t want to go!" Fang Ru pointed out Outside the door, motioned to let Nangong Lin go out. Nangong Lin wanted to justify, but knew that this would only make Fang Ru more annoyed. She stared at Nangong Yan with a fierce gaze, and ran out of surprise with red eyes. Xing Yu followed. Nangong Lin ran back to her room with red eyes along the way, and finally couldn''t help but fell to the bed and burst into tears. She wanted to vent her mother-in-law Huang''s anger, but did not expect to lose herself in. Not only was he stuck in his hands, but he was also trained by Fang Ru. All this is related to Nangong Yu! "Nan, Gong, Ai!" She said the name word by word, and madly swept everything from the bed to the ground. "I and you are not finished!" ** ** Ling Lingqin sound resounded in the piano room, Fangru looked so solemn, her hands stroking the strings gracefully, her eyes focused as if she could only hold the one under her finger ... The incense in the corner of the room gradually burned out, and the sound of the piano gradually weakened Only the remaining sound of . Nangong b and Nangong h are still immersed in this beautiful piano sound, and can''t return to God for a long time. Just after the class was over, Nangong Yu asked Fang Ru to play a song. In the end, she was a bit arrogant. She wanted to see how far away her master was from the master. Fang Ru didn''t refuse, she solemnly burned incense and played the piano, her piano sounded so high and fascinating that she was immersed in it, ignoring what **** she used and how superb she was! "Sir, I''m far from you!" Nangong lamented admirably, her skills were good, but she was weak in terms of emotion and mood. Fang Ru smiled, without contentment in his eyes, calmly said: "The skill reaches a certain level, all people are the same. Only emotional mood is the factor that really determines the sound of a person''s piano. This principle, I also thought about it It took a long time to understand. " "The disciples are taught!" Nangong b, Nangong and Nangong h said in unison. "Of course, with your current experience, emotions and moods can''t be forced." Fang Ruzheng authentically said, "but according to the current level of the big girl and three girls, it is still enough to participate in the next Jinxin meeting!" Fang If you look calm, the words you say can make you calm. Chapter 153： Queen (2) The Jinxin Club is a talent contest that can only be participated by women, held by Wang Duzhong every three years. It was founded by a very talented woman hundreds of years ago. The women''s piano, chess, books and paintings are all omnipotent. In the rally she held, she defeated the talented woman in the world and became one of the rare talents of that era who could have a famous history alongside the male literati. The world praised her for her embroidery, so later generations called her rally. I know. The women participating in the Jinxin Club will compete in various talents within a few days. The winners will not only increase their fame, but also add chips to their marriage! After all, talent is also a very important part of Wang Duzhong''s wife. "Jinxinhui!" Nan Gongxi whispered softly, and her eyes were full of ambitions that she wanted. "Jin Xinhui ..." Nangong Yan said in a low voice, his eyes flashed. Of course, Jin Xinhui knows her, but in previous lives, only a few girls in the house attended the Jin Xinhui. At that time, Nangong Yu failed to live up to the expectations of her family and won three chiefs. Not only was she unprepared for a moment, but she also made Nangongfu do her best. At that time, Zhao was proud of her daughter, thinking that her daughter had a happy marriage ever since, but she didn''t want Nangong Yu to choose it ... Thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s eyes showed a complex look. "Three girls, you don''t have to be nervous!" Fang Ru thought that Nangong Yan was young and timid, so he didn''t dare to participate in the Jinxin Association, soothing, "It''s still a long time. Besides, you only need to participate in the music competition, even if It is also a pleasure to meet Yiqin before the leader. " It is naturally impossible for Nangong Yu to say that she is not nervous. She took a deep breath and showed a slightly stiff smile: "Thank you, Mr. Disciple, I know!" Nangong Yan looked down slightly, covering the envy in his eyes. But she quickly returned to normal and smiled and congratulated Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu. After leaving school, Nangong Nai was about the same. He skillfully wrote the worship post and sent someone to the Gonggu government. The next day, Nangong Yu received a reply from Jiang Yixi, saying that she was very welcome to go to the State Government House. Nangong Yu went to Rong An Tang to report this to Su Shiyi. To be able to make good friends with the big girl in the State Government, Su naturally would not object. After another two days, Nangong Yu took care of it carefully and took Yimei to the carriage prepared by the government. After the carriage arrived at Gong''s Mansion, they were greeted by the servant girl who was waiting for Gong''s wife, leading Nangong Gong to Gong''s yard. In the main hall, Mrs. En Guo sat in the upper seat, and Mrs. Shizi sat aside. The main hall is extremely spacious, and the furnishings inside are extraordinary. The red sandalwood chair they are sitting on is the extremely precious leafy rosewood, and it is difficult for people who do nt know about it to find it. Nangong Xiong asked them with a smile. As soon as she got up, Mrs. En Guo said kindly, "Three girls in Nangong, don''t be polite, please sit down." Madam Ein Kwok is wearing a light-colored gold-plated silk button peony pattern Shu brocade today, her face is rosy, and her spirit is obviously much better. Mrs. Shizi, wearing a purple turquoise skirt, was gentle and magnificent. "Thanks to your recipe." Madam Ein Kwok smiled softly and said softly, "Now my head hasn''t been committed for a long time. Although you are young, you didn''t expect medical skills to be so superb!" Nangong Xiong took her compliment with a smile and was not disappointed. Grace Nguyen and Mrs. Seiko looked at each other, never thinking that a young girl under the age of Nangong had such a demeanor. It was indeed a carefully nurtured maid of the Nangong family. In fact, Nangong Su suddenly visited the government of Gongguo and it looked like he was visiting Jiang Yixi. In fact, it was because Jiang Yixi had inadvertently said that her camellia eighteenth bachelor had finally opened at her last visit. About she came here today flower. Nangong Yu faintly guessed Jiang Yixi''s intention, so he paid a homage to the Jiang family. Sure enough, when they came to Gong''s Mansion, it wasn''t Jiang Yixi, but Gong''s wife. Eun-kwong hesitated for a moment, and waved her hands to let everyone down. Nangong Yu was not surprised by her actions, and signaled that Yi Mei also retreated. She sat calmly in the chair, waiting for the next move. The hall was silent for a long time, and the elder Guofu finally opened his mouth: "Three girls in Nangong, I wonder if your grandfather has a message?" Nangong Xi politely replied: "Return to Madam, there has never been a message from my grandfather." While talking, she inadvertently swept the screen behind Madam Eun Kwok in the hall, but unexpectedly saw a pair of very delicate embroidered shoes, but nothing else was left. Only the embroidery on the embroidered shoes made her very familiar because she had also Through such shoes, a pair of phoenixes are embroidered on the shoes! finally come! Nangong Yan thought. Behind the screen, there must be a queen. Nangong was aware of it. The five princes were the only biological sons of the queen. Now the five princes are so poor in health and the grandfather''s side has no news. On yourself ... A glimmer of disappointment appeared in the eyes of Madam Eun-kwok, and she then asked, "The third girl, Nangong, last time you said that you were sure that you could heal the five princes?" "Exactly." Nangong Nun also nodded modestly, nodded firmly, and dropped a bomb. "Yi''er has carefully studied his grandfather''s medical notes and medical books, convinced that His Royal Highness Five is ill because of poisoning, and It''s not ordinary poison, it''s the fetal poison of the queen''s mother when she was pregnant! But the poison was very secretive, and it was difficult for the doctor to find out. The maid and daughter also found the clue from the grandfather''s medical notes to be so sure. Poisoned? That means that the five princes'' poor health is not because of premature birth, but a conspiracy? !! Thinking of this, the faces of Madame Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko changed color. After hearing the screen clearly, Nangong Yu also heard a slight noise, and obviously the queen was also deeply deterred. Madam Eun-kwok forced to press her volatile heart and asked, "Can the three girls of Nangong talk about how to heal?" Nan Gongxi replied confidently: "The combination of herbs and acupuncture is needed. The so-called right medicine, the importance of this medicine, I have to diagnose the pulse for His Royal Highness Five Princes before I can confirm." "This poison ... How is the toxicity? Can it be completely cured? Will it affect the life of my emperor?" The queen after the screen finally couldn''t help but walked out, and saw her wearing a yunjin tired silk brocade skirt, gentle But without prestige. But at this time, although her voice was calm, she revealed a full anxiety, followed by her cronial Li Yan. Chapter 154： Detoxification (1) "The queen maiden!" Nangong pretended to be a pair completely unaware of how the queen would be here, and blurted out in surprise. She quickly got up to salute, but was helped by the queen before her waist was bent. "Ma''am, you don''t need to be polite!" The queen reluctantly made a soothing expression. "Here, this palace is just a sick mother who is worried about her child! Ma''am, you tell me quickly, emma, emma ... "Worried, she could barely speak. Nangong Yu appeared embarrassed and said, "I haven''t been diagnosed with His Highness the Five Princes, and my daughters can''t judge these! If the mother-in-law believes in the daughter-in-law, can you let the daughters diagnose your pulse. Since it is fetal poison, from the pulse of the mother-in-law, you should I can see something! " The Queen agreed without hesitation, "OK." The two sat down across a small table, and the queen held out her white hands. "My daughter and I offended!" Nangong Ai stretched out her right hand and patted it on the Queen''s Hao wrist, and made a detailed diagnosis for the Queen. Gradually, her show eyebrows narrowed slightly. Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko watched with anxiety on their side. This short diagnosis time seemed to them as long as a lifetime. After a moment, Nangong Yan took a long breath and solemnly said, "The prince''s inference is not wrong. His Royal Highness Five really got the fetal poison! Now the mother''s body still has the poisonous residual poison! During the mother''s pregnancy, Most of the toxins were transferred to the five princes, but a small amount of toxins remained in the mother''s body! " One word stirred up a thousand waves, and Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko took a breath of air. The queen''s face was condensed, her eyes seemed to be flaming with flames, and her fingertips began to tremble slightly. "Did Niangniang always feel guilty after giving birth to the five princes, cold hands and feet, confusing moon events, and easy to get angry?" Nangong Yan asked with a serious look. The queen had not answered yet, and Nangong Aya knew from her incredible expression that she knew all that she said. "Not only that, the mother has never been pregnant since the fifth prince, this is also the poison that is causing trouble!" Nangong Xu continued. "Don''t you have a cure?" Angrily, the queen calmed down. For so many years, I have tried everything to find a child, after all. Because the only emperor is a sick child who is not born well, even the emperor is very disappointed and gradually loses her good looks. I thought these were lives, but suddenly I knew it was just because someone had poisoned themselves! "The mother s body is only poisonous, much lighter than the five princes, and her princes can be treated!" Looking at the calm look of the queen, Nangong could not help but admire it. This is a strong woman in such a harsh environment. She It''s also in danger ... but it''s a pity that in the past life, the queen did not end well! "Then, thank you very much, girl!" The queen said slowly, her body could not collapse, and only healthy and healthy, she could find out who was the killer, and then crushed "her" to death. Frustrated! There was a flash of ruthlessness in the queen''s eyes. "The court lady is ashamed," Nangong said gently, "and asked the queen lady to drive and let the court lady give the lady a needle." "Niangniang, this ..." Li Yan frowned slightly hesitantly. This needle application is not a trivial matter, the queen''s phoenix can not be lost! The queen raised her hand and interrupted Li Yan''s next words: "Anyway, this palace can trust the girl''s medicine." As she said, she stared at Nangong Chan softly, "I believe that her girl will have everything to do and won''t let this palace Her body was slightly damaged. "She spoke softly, but the majesty of the superior rushed to Nangongyu overwhelmingly. Chapter 155： Detoxification (2) Nangong Gong was not affected in any way, but he was still calm and indifferent: "Thank you for your trust." The queen''s gaze was so calm that she did not expect such a little girl who was less than ten years old. She was so calm that she was extraordinary! She nodded slightly: "This palace believes in you." After all, everyone came to Madam Eun Kwok''s house. At the beckoning of Nan Gongyu, Li Ye and a court lady served the queen to go to bed and undress, leaving only a white coat. After everything was ready, Nangong Yu gave the Queen a needle. Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko have seen the medical skills of Nangong Yan with their own eyes, and they have some confidence in her. However, after all, the queen lady is distinguished, so it is inevitable that the two will be a little hesitant. In comparison, Li Yan was a close enemy, staring at every move of Nangong Yan, fearing that an accident might cause the queen''s phoenix to lose. But looking at it, Li Min''s heart was settled. I did not expect that the three girls in Nangong Palace, although young, medical skills are really good! The needle method was flowing like clouds, without any hesitation. I''m afraid that even the doctors in the palace didn''t have such means ... If you look at the face of the queen''s maiden, you can''t see the slightest discomfort, but you''re relieved. I can''t help but feel rare in my heart. It''s so old to get medical treatment at such a young age. This is really a family learning source! Nangong Yu naturally did not know what Li Yi thought and thought, at this time she was fully absorbed in the queen to remove the toxins from her body. The Queen''s toxins have been entrenched for many years, and it is not easy to completely remove them. But it is rare to meet the queen today. If he can heal the queen, then he will have the opportunity to heal the five princes ... Once the five princes are healthy, it is even more difficult for the "that person" in this life to want to regain the throne again! Nangong Yu successively pierced several large holes for the queen, pierced the needle with the needle of the queen to bleed, and blood oozed out. The crowd was shocked when they saw it, and they saw that the blood was not bright red, but blackish green, which made people feel cool in their hearts. Until the blood flowing out of the queen''s fingertips returned to a healthy color, Nangong took the silver needle that was still inserted on her body, and blessed herself: "My daughter has finished the injection, what can I do to my mother? ? " The queen stood up under Li Yan''s service and said, "There is no discomfort." Then she looked at the pool of poisonous blood in the basin and asked, "Is the remaining poison in this palace completely cleared?" Nan Gongxi replied respectfully: "Although most of the virgins and daughters have been removed, the poison has been entrapped in the maiden''s body for many years. To completely eradicate it, they still need to take some days of medicine to clear it. There are residual toxins left in the body. "After that, she wrote a prescription for the queen. The queen stared at the poisonous blood that was black and green, but did not see the joy on her face, but she was sad and said, "The poison in the palace has been passed to the emperor most of the time, and now the poison cannot be completely eradicated. That queen he ... "Speaking of which, the queen couldn''t help worrying. You must know that the poison of the fifth prince is much worse than her, and her body bones are also worse. Recalling that when the queen was sick, the poor look made the queen''s heart as painful as a knife. Eun-kwong hurried to the queen and comforted him, "Mother-in-law must be at ease. Now that at least there is a law, the five princes must be extremely Thai." "Mother, you''re right." The queen returned to her normal condition, but it was hard to let go. At this time, Nangong Yu had already written the recipe, and handed it to Li Yan next to the queen. The queen glanced at the prescription at random. She didn''t know much about medicine, but she knew a little about calligraphy and the like. Looking at this formula, Nan Gongyu''s character Juanxiu has his own style. At this age, this character is extremely rare! "Thank you, thank you very much this time!" The queen originally planned to immediately let Nangong Yu go back to her house to treat the five princes, but she was still uneasy, so she decided to look at her situation first. If you can get better, it''s not too late to declare Nangong Yu into the palace. So, the queen smiled and waved her hand gently, and let the side maiden pass a delicate small box, "These little things, I''ll give it to you to play!" After a pause and said, "Next, the palace and the huanger I''ll work for you. " Nangong Yan did not quit, raised his hands above his head, took the small box respectfully, and did not open it. This box is made of fine red sandalwood, and it is inlaid with a small circle of opal, which is not too big, and the value of the box, let alone the value! Such a precious thing is nothing but a little thing in the eyes of the queen! "The reward of the court lady, Queen Queen Xie." The queen nodded slightly, and waved her hand: "You go, Sister Xi should be in a hurry too." Hearing that Nangong''s courtesy retired. After Nangong''s departure, the queen''s complexion instantly gloomed, and her eyes were cold, and she hated, "Okay, okay, okay, this is a good way. For so long, this palace has not even noticed it, it is a good way, Good intentions. "Thinking of the sufferings of herself and her emperor for so many years, the queen''s hatred flooded her body like a tide. "Mother-in-law and relax!" Mrs. Eun-kwok was obviously more rational and calm, persuading, "''That person'' must be concealed by what he did, but we did not expect that we would meet the third girl of Nangong, and I knew With this conspiracy in mind, although I don''t know who this person is yet, he has broken half of her calculations. After careful investigation in the future, the mother will definitely be able to find the black hands behind the scenes. " "Mother is right!" The queen finally calmed down a bit, "Since this palace knows, we can''t spare the black hand behind the scenes!" Mrs. Shizi also spoke comfortably: "The mother has been suffering for so many years, but now the third girl of Nangong has appeared. Maybe this is the compensation God has given you. This is hard work!" "Yeah! Suffering hardly ..." The queen repeated the sentence lowly. "This palace is suffering hardly, and the bitter days of ''her'' are about to come." She spoke softly, but made the listener''s back chilling and her heart straight. tremble. On the one hand, Li Huan was pleased with his main son, and the other side couldn''t help sighing in his heart: It seems that there will be another **** storm in this harem. Chapter 156： Nickname (1) Jiang''s girl-in-law led Nangong to Jiang Yixi''s yard. Jiang Yixi had long been eagerly looking forward to it. When he heard that Nangong Yan came, he specially went out to welcome him: "My sister, you finally came." Between words, Nangong Yan greeted the house. Jiang Yixi''s boudoir was naturally carefully arranged, but seeing a soft pink curtain hanging between the inner room and the outer room, the wall murals are graceful, the brocade veil, the interior gold-colored pearl, and the floor tiles are made of phoenix chisels. . "It''s my sister''s late." After Nangong Yu sat down, she took out a white jade bottle and said, "In order to express my apology to my sister, this is regarded as a gift." She naturally noticed that the acne on Jiang Yixi''s face had already Disappeared, leaving only a shallow impression. If you don''t look closely, you won''t find it. "This is ... the ointment you gave me last time!" Jiang Yixi opened it and smelled a familiar scent, which made me surprised. Nangong smiled and nodded: "Exactly." Women always love beauty, and even Jiang Yixi can''t help showing her joy. She said, "Sister Xiao, this ointment is so easy to use. I have several close friends who also have acne. If they know they have this baby, I am afraid Be happy to die. " Jiang Yixi said that the speaker was unmotivated, but Nangong Yan heard it but moved. This acne is indeed a problem for many young girls. If you can open a shop and sell this ointment, it will surely sell well to the king ... Nangong Yan''s gaze fell on the rosewood table next to the window with a pen and paper on it, and he said, "Sister Xi, can you use a pen and paper for a while?" Jiang Yixi naturally nodded and said, "My sister does not have to be so kind, please use it." Nangong Ai stood up and walked over, and immediately the girl-in-law unknowingly and mercifully helped her. Nangong snatched a small cent and wrote a recipe with an anxious gesture, handing it to Jiang Yixi with a smile. "This is it?" Jiang Yixi looked puzzled. "This is the recipe for the ointment," Nangong said softly. "With this recipe, sister Xi, you can find someone to dispense the ointment later." "This way ... I''m afraid it''s precious!" Jiang Yixi was at a loss. Such an acne cream, in the eyes of Wang Dumei''s beautiful girls, is even more valuable than Qianjin! She did not expect Nangong Yu to give herself so generously. "This recipe was developed by myself, and it''s just a gadget. Sister Xi doesn''t need to be too mindful." Nangong Yu said lightly. "Then I''ll accept it politely." Now that Nangong Xi said so, Jiang Yixi is no longer polite. She put away the white jade bottle and the prescription, and then signaled the girl to take a box of silk flowers. "Sister Xiao, I did this on my own. I''ll see if you like it. Pick a few." Nangong Yu responded with a smile, and picked a few silk flowers at will ... After that, Jiang Yixi gave the rest to Nangong Yu, saying it was a gift to other girls in Nangong. Nangong Ai did not refuse, and gladly smiled. The relationship between the two has been much closer, and they happily talked about the topic of the daughter in the boudoir. What kind of clothes are popular in Wang recently, how to match the color of the embroidery pattern is more novel, and what kind of needle method can be used to make it The flowers look more characteristic. Such a chat with Nangong Yu gave Jiang Yixi a sense of openness, for example, it was obviously a flower with simple tones, but after being skillfully matched by Nangong Yu, he became ingenious. And the cat''s eyes she has been embroidering so terribly. After Nangong''s call, she immediately became lively. Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yan with his eyes glowing, and happily drew on Nangong Yan to help draw a few flowers. Chapter 157： Nickname (2) Nangong Yu didn''t refuse, and he drew several paintings in a row, which made Jiang Yixi stunned. After drawing the pictures, the two discussed the color matching and acupuncture for a few moments, and then resigned. Before parting, before parting, Jiang Yixi also promised to embroider a purse for her with this picture. ** ** The horse''s hoof patted the ground "DaDaDa" and drove away from Gonggu. Nangong Yuan raised the curtains a little and looked out. The streets of Wangdu were as busy as ever. The hawks of hawkers, the bargaining of women, and the children''s playfulness were intertwined. Nangong Yu looked at it in a happy mood. Suddenly, her sight was fixed somewhere in the front right. After seeing a naughty boy pulling a girl''s pigtail, she quickly flew like a stolen cat. Run away. The girl touched her sore head, flushed with anger, and yelled to go after the boy. The boy ran forward with a big laugh. He didn''t know what was being said in his mouth, which made the girl''s anger very bad, but he himself hit a boy in a Jinyi who came forward. The boy almost fell out of balance, and the teenager grabbed him and held him, without knowing what he took out of his arms to the boy. The boy ran towards the girl happily again, and the two children reconciled in a blink of an eye, holding hands and leaving. Nangong Gong''s gaze stayed on Jin Yi''s back for a moment, her brows moved slightly, she was about to withdraw her gaze, but she didn''t want her to turn her head suddenly. Suddenly caught off guard, Nangong Yu confronted him with four eyes, and it really was him! The next moment, her pupils shrank suddenly, but when she saw that the young man''s delicate jade face had a long whip mark, his blood was dazzling, and it was shocking. Nangong frowned and disappeared for a few days. Xiao Yi was actually injured. What happened? Is it ... Nangong Ai couldn''t help thinking of the assassination that happened on Zhuangzi before, his heart could not help but beat again. When Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yu, some smiles appeared on his face, trotting over. This guy isn''t random. Nangong Xiong signaled to Mei that he instructed the driver to find a quiet place to stop, followed by Yi Mei and deliberately sent the driver to the dim sum shop across the line to buy several kinds of dim sum. Opposite this Heyuezhai, but Wang has a hundred-year-old dim sum shop, every day is like a cloud, coming in a long line. After the coachman walked away, Yi Mei led Xiao Yi into the carriage. Xiao Yi sat down cross-legged casually, facing Nangong Chen''s eyes. Nangong Ai''s gaze fell on the wound on his face again, and asked, "What''s the injury on your face? Fighting with someone?" There was a hint of concern in her voice that she didn''t realize. "My father pumped it!" Xiao Yi shrugged, looked like a dangle boy, and poked his lips and said, "If I fight with others, how can I be injured ?!" "King of the south of the town?" Nangong Yi could not help but stunned. This whip of Zhennan King is really fierce. The whip wound can be swept across the corner of Xiao Yi''s right eye. If this is not careful, the right eye will be used up! Unexpectedly, Zhennan King turned his heart on his own son. Looking back at the previous life, Xiao Yi finally embarked on the road of killing his uncle by his uncle. It seems that something happened for a reason, and I don''t know what happened later, before driving him to a dead end? "Huh!" Xiao Yi murmured in annoyance. The boyish look of him was actually pretty good. "If he isn''t my father, how can he fight me so easily! Although he fights, he fists But it s nothing like that, it s far worse than that. At this point, he suddenly looked at Nangong Yan with tears in his eyes, a pitiful look. Blow it." Nangong h was called goosebumps by this little h h. The bear child is starting to get sick again, it''s time to take medicine! Yi Mei was stunned by Xiao Yi''s cheeky face, but was afraid to speak. Nan Gongxi thought with a grudge: This Xiao Yi really didn''t need more sympathy for himself. After so many words with him, he hit the snake on the stick and teased himself. But looking up at the shocking lash in the corner of Xiao Yi''s eye, Nangong Yan''s heart could not help but soften. Although she didn''t know why Xiao Yi was beaten for any reason, even if she had to teach her son as a father, she had never been seen in the face of her son. Moreover, there are still people secretly trying to kill him. The biological mother died prematurely, and the child whose biological father could not rely on was really pitiful! But this is a family affair at the King''s House in Zhennan. I am afraid that no one can put a beak at all except the Holy. Nangong sighed, took two bottles of medicine out of the dark compartment of the carriage and gave them to Xiao Yi, saying carefully: "First use the green bamboo pattern, the effect of pain relief and wound healing is good. Another bottle of scarring , Wait until the wound has healed before applying, do not drink alcohol to eat spicy things. " Xiao Yi took it in his hands and grinned with an eyebrow: "I knew that Xiaoyier would not bear me to suffer." Looking at Xiao Yi''s proud sample, Nangong stroked his forehead and sighed in his heart: I still can''t imagine that this bear child is the same person as the killer of the previous life! At this time, Yimei whispered outside the carriage: "Three girls, world grandfather, the driver is coming back soon ..." Of course, the implication is to let Xiao Yi leave quickly! Seeing that Xiao Yi had no plans to get up at all, Nangong also issued a guest order, saying: "It''s not early, I should go back to the house, and you should be careful in the future." Then, she couldn''t help but add A sentence, "If your father and the king hit you like this, even if it is because of filial piety, you can fight back." Xiao Yi was still aggrieved, and when he heard that, he nodded like a smash, saying pitifully, "Little sister, what you said. I listen to your sister." Nangong Nian stared at him pretentiously, "I will not be called again." Hearing that, Xiao Yi had her eyes brightened and said "I understand" with a look: "It turns out that you don''t like me calling you little sister-in-law, but I like you calling you smelly girl!" Nangong''s mouth twitched a bit, and began to regret his sympathy. At this time, Yi Mei began to urge again: "The driver has already bought snacks, soon ..." Xiao Yi finally knew the current affairs and jumped out the window briskly. After the coachman handed the sweets back to Yimei, the carriage hit the road again. Having waited for the carriage ride by Nangong Yu to go away, Xiao Yi took her gaze and took the two small porcelain vases in her hand, and Dangerlang returned to the house of King Zhennan in the royal palace. Chapter 158： Father and son (1) The former dynasty is decaying, and the people are not talking about life. In order to save the people from the fire and water, the emperor Han Jiu resolutely revolted and was followed by the local garrison captain Xiao Kun with integrity. Xiao Kun made great achievements with the emperor''s eastward expedition, and even rescued the emperor several times in the enemy''s army. After the emperor first ascended the throne, he felt his kindness, and was specially designated as the hereditary king of different surnamesZhennan King. Afterwards, the king of the south of the town asked him to defend the southern Xinjiang. For the next thirty years, there was no war in the southern Xinjiang! After his death, his eldest son Xiao Shen inherited the throne of Zhennan, which is now King of Zhennan. Although the king of Zhennan has been stationed in southern Xinjiang for many years, the emperor still builds a palace for the king to show his kindness. Zhennan Palace is located in the southwest corner of the inner city of Wangdu. It is the most magnificent mansion besides the imperial palace. The plaque with the character "Zhennan Palace" is written by Xiandi himself. As soon as Xiao Yigang stepped into the palace, he saw a figure flashing and hurried away. There was a faint flash of light in his eyes. Soon, he returned to his normal state and went to his place of residence-Han Zhuxuan. Before Xiao Yi entered the room and took a breath, he heard a deafening roar coming from outside the room. "Bad son!" Immediately afterwards, Zhennan king Xiao Shen rushed in from outside the house, and behind him was a beautiful and elegant lady, in her early thirties, who was the small concubine of Zhennan Wang Jifei. I saw her wearing an apricot-yellow golden butterfly and a flower cloud satin skirt, her facial features were small, and her eyes were tender. "The child is still young, don''t scare him if you talk well." Xiao Fangshi whispered to calm King Zhennan. "He''s still young?" Zhennan Wang leaped violently when he heard the words. "Luan Brother is younger than him, but he is much more sensible than him." There was a glimmer of pride in Xiao Fang''s eyes, and he quickly removed it. This Luan brother is the biological son of Xiao Fangshi, who is only ten years old this year. Seeing King Zhennan praise him so much, she was naturally very pleased. Xiao Yi dug his ears and asked indifferently, "What''s wrong?" "What''s wrong?" Zhennan Wang yelled angrily at Xiao Yi, "Nizi, don''t you admit it!" "What did I do wrong again?" Xiao Yi, a deputy monk, looked puzzled. "Niezi, you''re actually stiff!" Zhennan Wang jumped wildly. He looked at Xiao Yi in disgust, and said, "The first thing you did when you came back was to admit wrong for your father. Do you still have this father in your eyes? " father? Xiao Yi flashed a mockery in his eyes, but said lazily in his mouth, "But isn''t that the father and king, tell me to roll and never want to see me again?" Then he sighed helplessly, with two hands and one "Isn''t it difficult for my father to do this? I have to avoid the father a little." "You, you ..." Zhennan Wang was so angry that he was going to smoke, "Don''t dare to blame it!" "Father and King, you are my son!" Xiao Yili yelled injustice, "What am I to say? It is a matter of seeking truth from facts!" He frowned, and asked, pretentiously, "Father, how long has it been since you just forgot what you said. Will it be uncomfortable? No, I have to hurry up and ask your doctor ..." "Nonsense, King Wang''s health is very good!" King Zhennan said indignantly, and said, "I think you want King Wang to be sick!" Xiao Fang was anxious. Why did he say that Wang Ye''s body was inexplicable? The topic was almost ten thousand miles away. As soon as she turned her eyes, she calmly shifted the topic again, and said softly: "Master, you just said, Yi Geer is a filial child. See how much he cares about your body. You Yeah, just let go, don''t blame Brother Yi. " Chapter 159： Father and son (2) As soon as this word came out, Zhennan Wang finally thought of his purpose of coming here, and immediately stared at Xiao Yi, angrily saying: "You, the son of a son, actually ran to his father''s study and did such a ridiculous thing! Until now Don''t admit it! " "The Lord doesn''t need to be angry about this!" Xiao Fangshi was afraid that Xiao Yi would make the subject of a fraud again, and quickly intervened. "At the age of Yier, it is time to arrange for him to pass through the house. It''s not to be stunned, no Thinking of this layer, if the prince wants to blame, he blame him. It is because he is in a bad position that he can make Yige impulsive and do something wrong. "She said with a look of remorse, her eyes clear. To the king of Zhennan. The heart of King Zhennan suddenly softened into a stream of spring water, and said softly, "Prince, how can you blame you for this? It''s all the fault of the bad boy!" Xiao Fang''s beautiful eyes stared at the king of Zhennan, saying softly: "Master Wang, since Yi Geer likes that girl, just give it to him. It shouldn''t hurt the feelings between father and son for such a trivial matter. " "Ye--" Zhennan Wang touched Xiao Fang''s hand with a touch of expression, "The princess is always too soft-hearted, no matter how bad it is, you can''t be beaten! You still protect him so much!" Xiao Fang smiled softly and said, "It''s not a big deal at all, Lord Wang, you''re too trivial! Ye Geer loves mischievous mischief at this age. Why should the Lord be more forgiving!" "Niezi, if it wasn''t for the princess to speak for you, this king will definitely not spare you this little bunny!" Zhennan Wang looked at Xiao Yi with a look of disappointment and angrily expression, "The maid gave you If you do such ugly things in the future, don''t blame the king for interrupting your legs! "He snorted coldly, and threw away his sleeves fiercely. Xiao Fang looked at Xiao Yi tenderly, and looked like a kind mother. She said softly: "Brother Yi, after a while, the mother-in-law opened the face for you." After that, she went to chase the king of the town. Already. After the two left, Hanzhuxuan calmed down. Xiao Yi sneered, looking at the back of the two of them, leaving his eyes blank. That woman ... they dare to send it, they dare to pick it up! As for the next thing, they can''t help it! Hum, that woman dared to calculate herself, and she must be prepared to bear the results! Before long, Xiao Fang couldn''t wait to send someone to open the face to the girl, and sent it over. "Father of the world, slave-in-law gave Taoer to you at the order of the princess." A very decent middle-aged woman, wearing a crow collar collar cardigan, saluted Xiao Yi with a smile. Xiao Yi glanced at her and said nothing. He naturally knew her, Liu Yan beside Xiao Fang''s. Seeing Xiao Yi not talking, Liu Ye had no choice but to say, "Taoer, I can''t come to see the world grandfather!" She yelled at the pink-haired girl aside. "Slaves have seen the grandfather of the world." Fanyi girl, Taoer came forward to salute softly. But seeing a pair of peach eyes on her face, watery, her body was naturally charming and charming, and it was a rare stunner. Liu Ye smiled again and said: "The princess is really hurting her, and knowing that you love the girl Taoer, she immediately packed it up and sent it to you. Don''t let the father live up to her Loving heart! " Xiao Yi didn''t even raise his eyelids. He didn''t squint, only treating Liu Ye as an invisible person. Seeing Xiao Yi hesitating to ignore himself, Liu Ye only felt that his face was dull and wanted to get angry, but the other party was the master, and where could she be at ease. I could only breathe a sigh of relief in my heart, and made a rude gift, and left. Tao''er stood there for a while, seeing Xiao Yi didn''t even look at himself, he was anxious. She gritted her teeth, and boldly stretched out a pair of white and tender hands on Xiao Yi''s shoulders, but the next moment, a scream screamed in her mouth. "Ah-" Taoer''s body was thrown out like a kite with a broken line, and he fell heavily to the ground again, his body was extremely painful ... Xiao Yi looked at Taoer in disgust, and said, What dare to touch himself! Tao''er grieved to the ground, a pair of bright eyes filled with tears, and misty looked at Xiao Yi: "Sir son, slavery just wants to rub your shoulders for you! Why are you ..." Then, the appearance of the pear flower with rain made the viewer feel bad. But Xiao Yi s heart was like winter and winter, and she did nt even give Taoer a glance, and shouted coldly, Bamboo, come here! Bamboo is the son of his grandmother. Died years ago. In the southern palace of this town, if Xiao Yi can still believe anyone, then there is probably only bamboo! The bamboo was originally in the vicinity of Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi shouted, he appeared. Xiao Yi pointed impatiently at Tao''er: "Sell her to the kiln! Stay here and make a noise." Bamboo choked for a moment, and said hesitantly, "Sir, this is the one that the princess sent over. It just sold like this, isn''t it great?" Taoer was so frightened that he couldn''t say anything: "You, you dare! I''m the princess, so I sold it. How can you explain to the princess?" This scare, even the slaves, forgot It claims to be. "What about the princess?" Xiao Yi said with a cold expression, "Bamboo, sell her now!" At first, Zhu Zi saw Tao Er as a weak woman, and saw her fall to tears with tears on her face, but there was still a bit of pity in her heart, but when Tao opened her mouth, she immediately destroyed the sympathy of bamboo to her. heart of. Shizi wants to punish her. Naturally, she is wrong. She doesn''t admit wrong to Shizi, but she wants to use the princess to suppress Shizi. It is stupid! The princess''s intentions are clearly revealed by staying with such a person. The bamboo was no longer soft-hearted, so he took out a rope. When Taoer saw that the situation was not right, she got up and wanted to run away, but she was not badly hurt by Xiao Yi''s just now. This move was so painful that she had to yell, "Save ..." but her mouth just opened. When it was opened, it was blocked rudely by bamboo, and it could only be called "whine". Bamboo didn''t show the slightest sympathy for compassion and jade. He clipped Tao''s hands behind her and tied them tightly with a rope. Chapter 160： Farce (1) Tao''er showed horror, shook his head constantly, tears and snot flowed, and never saw the slightest beauty again, but made people feel sick. However, she did not have this knowledge, instead she thought she looked at Xiao Yi pitifully, hoping to win a trace of love from the other party. But Xiao Yi''s cold eyes made Tao''s last hope dashed ... Taoer''s heart was full of despair. At this moment, she was extremely regretful. She regretted that she should not obey the princess''s instructions. She deliberately seduced Xiao Yi in the study, and even made false accusations after tempting no fruit. After all, this is the grandfather of the world, and the grandfather is no longer happy, but it is easy to deal with her as a little slave! Despair was like countless poisonous snakes entangled her neck. Taoer felt that the whole world was in despair and darkness, and there was no way out. She collapsed softly, her eyes empty ... From beginning to end, Xiao Yi did not look at her. The news of Tao''s being sold out of the house reached Xiao Fang''s ears in less than a while. At that time, Xiao Fangshi was so proud of her successful strategy that she dressed the mirror in an excellent mood, but did not want to return such a news. In shock, her right eyebrow trembled and left on her face. A black trace. Her close-fitting big girl''s bright eyes quickly grabbed the parcel and gently and carefully helped Xiao Fang clean it. Xiao Fang saw that his face had returned to its original whiteness, so he asked the preacher again, "You mean that Taoer hadn''t had a cup of tea in the past, so the boy was sold to the kiln?" Xiao Fang could hardly believe his ear, Xiao Yi dared to do so! How dare you hit your face like that! Thinking of this, Xiao Fang hated almost a bite of silver teeth. "Yes." The wife naturally felt the anger of the princess, her head lowered even further. Xiao Fang''s face instantly gloomed, and his eyes were hazy. Speaking of which, Taoer was originally an **** girl in Zhennan King''s study room, which was quite a bit of a charm. I still remember that a girl who was serving her meal that day suddenly caught the cold, and she pointed to Taoer as a temporary waiter, only to do tea and water. Who knows, Taoer accidentally spilled the tea while serving tea ... Xiao Yi glanced at her more. Xiao Fang therefore thought that Xiao Yi was now at the age of knowing personnel. If Xiao Yi could be addicted to women, wouldn''t it be a great advantage to himself! In this way, she deliberately invited Taoer, Xu Yi Xiao Yi''s future aunt position, let her do it according to plan. Then, she deliberately boasted that Xiao Yi had gone up in front of Wang Ye, often reading in the study, which led Wang to send someone to Xiao Yi to come and teach him; in the middle, she sent someone to lead Wang Yi and let Xiao Yi Being in the same room with Tao''er allowed Wang Ye to witness Xiao Yi''s "absurd" behavior with her own eyes; Wang Ye was really angry and thundered, and she wanted to take the whip if she wanted to; she then talked and persuaded her to be a good person. Tao Er pushed to Xiao Yi''s side, making her eyes and ears ... Obviously everything was arranged smoothly. The Taoer passed the clear road and was given to Xiao Yi in the name of Wang Ye and himself. How could Xiao Yi dare to deal with it at will! Also sold to that kind of inferior place! This unexpected move can be said to have beaten Xiao Fangshi by surprise. Thinking of Xiao Yiping s appearance as a dangling man in the world, but he occupies the position of the world son, and then think of his own brother Luan hard working hard in the day, but only the second master of the palace, the more the young Fangshi thought Difficult. Chapter 161： Farce (2) Based on what such a waste can be a son, he will inherit the throne in the future and become the king of Zhennan in all directions. But his Luan brother got nothing, and his future grandson was nothing. Xiao Fang''s thoughts became more and more angry, and more and more hate. He was overwhelmed by Da Fang''s breath in his girlfriend, would his own brother Luan still have to watch the bitch''s son wink? !! No, absolutely not! Xiao Fang''s heart was so hateful that he couldn''t wait to kill Xiao Yi on the spot, so as to make room for his son. The last assassination failed again! That old guy with a surname is simply useless waste! Xiao Fang''s nails were slamming his palms ... for a moment, he returned to the usual gentle elegance, and asked, "Where are you, Wang, now?" Mingmou quickly replied: "The Lord is in the study." "The pigeon soup in the kitchen should be ready." "Princess Xi, it''s alright, and it''s warm now." Xiao Fang nodded with satisfaction and changed into a new Su embroidered Yuehua brocade, telling Mingmou to carry the food container and go to Zhennan King''s study. As soon as the princess who was outside the study came to see the princess, she quickly entered the study and reported it. After the king of Zhennan had agreed, she looked respectfully and asked Xiao Fang to enter. Xiao Fang took the food box in Mingmou''s hand, and Lianbu moved gently, and entered the study with all manners. "Master Wang." Xiao Fangshi whispered softly and charmingly, unexplainable. "The princess is here." The king of Zhennan smiled at the sight of Xiao Fangshi. "Xun Shen specially instructed the kitchen to cook Wang Ye''s suckling pigeon soup, and Wang Yi tasted it." Xiao Fang opened the food box and took out the steaming hot pigeon soup for Zhennan King to enjoy. "Troubled the princess." The smile of King Zhennan became more and more obvious. This is why he likes Xiao Fang, who always takes him first and takes good care of him everywhere. When the king of Zhennan ran out of a bowl of suckling pigeon soup, Xiao Fang, who was on the side, was looking at himself and stopped looking at him, and if he looked closely, his eyes seemed to be slightly red. "But what happened?" Zhennan Wang put down the soup bowl. "I don''t know if I should say it inappropriately!" Xiao Fangshi''s eyes became redder, and she saw that she was squinting her eyes with her hands over her face. "I gave Taoer to Yier today. After changing hands, Taoer was sold, and ... also sold to the kiln. "When it came to the kiln, Xiao Fang flushed and looked ashamed. "Snapped!" King Zhennan patted him on the desk with a palm of his hand, and the fire in his heart swelled up in annoyance, yelling, "This boy is really lawless!" "Tao Er suggested that Yi Geer be a roommate, Yi Geer did this ... Yishen ..." With that, Xiao Fang suddenly choked, his eyes filled with tears, as if he was too sad to speak. Come on. But her inexhaustible words reminded Zhennan Wang to think: Yes, it was indeed Xiao Fang''s proposal to send Tao Er to Xiao Yi, but she nodded and promised, and spoke to the boy in person. Now, does the villain do this with dissatisfaction with his father and king? Thinking of this, King Zhennan''s face was like black ink, which was scary. Seeing this, Xiao Fang''s heart rejoiced, and quickly added a fire. "Master Wang, how long have we been here with the king, and then there is a betrayal for you to enter ... the kind of place, you said if someone knew ..." She said with a worried expression, "Will it be to the palace?" His reputation is not good, so that the palace bears the reputation of the people under blame? " The Zhennan King was so provoked by her, and she was so angry that her forehead was bruised, and she said, "This filial son! Do as much as you can to hurt the palace''s face." Xiao Fangshi slyly persuaded: "Hey, Elder Brother is still young, I''m afraid it''s just an impulse ... Wang Ye saw Elder Brother for a while, and said, don''t use a whip like you did last time. " "No, this inverse, if you don''t hit it, you won''t remember it." The king of the Zhennan heard it, and got up sharply, took out the whip hanging on the wall, and rushed out of the study. Seeing this, Xiao Fang went to the ground with anxiety and stopped and said, "Master Wang, Lord Wang, calm down, Brother Yi must not be intentional." However, according to Xiao Fang''s strength, where could the Zhennan King be stopped, not to mention, she had no intention to stop it, and finally let the Zhennan King out of the study and went straight to Hanzhuxuan. Looking at the back of Wang Zhennan, Xiao Fang couldn''t help himself. Last time the prince''s whip beat the little beast''s face, if only he could smash him with a whip this time! Xiao Fangshi didn''t laugh, she held back a smile, turned her face like a book and changed her expression of anxiety, trot chased out of the study, and kept yelling, "Wang Ye, Brother Yi The child is still young, don''t ... "In the presence of the people, he was enough to be a kind mother. The king of the Zhennan rushed into Hanzhuxuan angrily all the way, scolding and grinning, "Niezi, come out for me!" For a moment, Xiao Yi walked out slowly, he naturally knew what his father said, but deliberately pretended to be innocent, and said, "Father, why are you so angry?" "Apart from you, who else is there!" Zhennan Wang pointed his finger at Xiao Yi and said angrily. "The king asks you, your mother-in-law gave you a girl, how dare you sell it?" Xiao Yi still looked like a slinger, as if it came to mind, "Oh, that maid, since it was given to me, what should I do with it? Isn''t it my business? I should kill and sell it, and I should be with you Irrelevant! " "Yi brother, though that''s the case. But Taoer is just a weak female celebrity. Didn''t you force her to die if you sold her to a place like that?" Xiao Fangshi finally belatedly Arrived, a look of compassion. "It''s so vicious at a young age, and now regardless of discipline, it will be later." King Zhennan could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, and whipped at Xiao Yi. There was a taunt of mockery in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and a flash of body avoided the whip of King Zhennan. Seeing this, King Zhennan even exasperated and said: "Niezi, even dare to hide, see that the King will not **** you to death." That expression, that tone, is like treating the son in front of him as an enemy. Xiao Yi kept in mind Nangong''s entrustment to him, even if he couldn''t fight back, he could just hide. He decided to carry it out to the end, and then go to the stinky girl to appreciate it in a few days. Seeing that King Zhennan pulled another whip, Xiao Yi shook his head again and deliberately exclaimed, "Father Wang, if you like the one named Taoer, you can go to the kiln to buy it again. Come back. I believe the mother-in-law will never stop you! " Chapter 162： Inversion (1) Zhennan Wang was so angry that he stole smoke and pointed at Xiao Yi''s nose and cursed, "What are you talking about?" Xiao Fang flushed with anger, thinking, "Is Xiao Yi alluding to his jealousy?" Xiao Yi deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of King Zhennan, and said innocently: "Father, you come to your son to cry and kill, isn''t it for that peach? Since you like that peach, take it back That''s it. " Zhennan Wang suddenly became red-eyed, and the whip in his hand was thrown towards Xiao Yi reflectively. For a while, Xiao Yi was seen scrambling around in the yard, hiding in a very embarrassing manner, and even a little bit of blood leaked from his body, looking shocked. I don''t know, thinking he was under the whip of King Zhennan, this would be so miserable. Only Xiao Yi knew in his heart that he had just suffered a whipping wound, and that the wound was cracking again. As for the damage of the clothes, it was just a matter of doing something, deliberately letting his father''s whip cut through the clothes. King Zhennan chased after Xiao Yi, panting, sweating like rain. Xiao Fang looked aside, feeling that he was really comfortable, and he couldn''t stop ticking. But before she was too proud, she was shocked, and saw that King Zhennan''s whip didn''t know what happened, and suddenly he threw it at himself. "Ah-" Xiao Fangshi was so horrified that he screamed and completely lost his usual noble and elegant manners. King Zhennan also found that the momentum was wrong ... Seeing that the whip was about to be drawn into Xiao Fang''s face, it was too late to get it back. He could only bite his teeth and change the direction of the whip. But Rao was so. Was the whip still rubbed across Xiao Fang''s right face, and then fell heavily on her right shoulder, hurting her feet softly and falling down. The bright eyes on the side quickly hugged her and shouted in panic: "Prince, princess ..." I saw Xiao Fang''s face pale and trembling, as if he was about to pass out at any time. Girl-in-law and mother-in-law suddenly turned into a pot of porridge. "Come on, please go to the doctor." King Zhennan threw down the whip in his hand, and hurriedly ran to Xiao Fangshi, hugged her, his eyes filled with guilt and distress, and sighed, "You Say you ... what kind of whip for that boy? " Hearing that Xiao Fang''s eyes turned white and fainted. As evidence from the sky, she never thought of blocking the whip for Xiao Yi! The king of Zhennan picked up Xiao Fang and glared at Xiao Yi: "Niezi, this time your mother-in-law will intercede for you, and forgive you for the time being, and you will not be pardoned again." Fang''s rushed out of the gate of the courtyard, a group of followers hurried to follow, and at first glance, it was really powerful. There was a hint of irony in Xiao Yi''s eyes. "Shizi, are you okay." Bamboo came over worries, eyes full of blame, "I knew it would be so, the slaves will not sell the peach." "It has nothing to do with you." Xiao Yi said indifferently, indifferently, "selling peaches is what I mean." Anyway, even if they don''t sell peaches, they will find other reasons to trouble themselves. "Shizi, let''s go back to the room first. Your injury should be treated with medicine." Xiao Yi nodded and entered the room with the bamboo. He took out two small porcelain bottles from the cabinet on the bed with a gentle look on his face. Bamboo noticed, of course, a little curious. ... On the other side, when the unconscious Xiao Fang woke up, he felt only a few twitches on his face and shoulders, and subconsciously covered his face with his hands. Chapter 163： Inversion (2) The big girl who stood on one side opened her eyes quickly and said, "Prince, the doctor said that she could not touch the wound." Xiao Fang''s hand was stiff, and he shrank back again and again. The scene before the coma burst into his heart like a tide, and suddenly panicked, "Hurry up, help me up!" However, she was injured in her right shoulder, but she couldn''t help it. Ming Ming raised her smartly, while another big girl Ming Jing took a soft pillow behind Xiao Fang''s so that she could lean back comfortably. "Bring a bronze mirror." When Xiao Fang thought of the whip just now, she was frightened, lest she be disfigured on her face, which would make her intolerable than hurting her right shoulder! Mingmu was busy taking the bronze mirror from the dressing table, and Mingjing comfortedly said, "The princess is assured, your face is not broken, it is just a red mark. The doctor has seen it and said it will be fine soon .Just let me eat less spicy food recently. " Xiao Fang took a picture of the mirror and found that she really let go half of her heart, as Ming Jing said, but looking at the light red mark, she still felt that she should be well separated and left the bronze mirror annoyingly. Just then, there was a respectful whistle from outside: "Hey, the Lord is here!" With the bead curtains picked, Zhennan King strode in. "Greetings to Grandpa!" There was a neat sound in the room, and the girls were afraid to get up. "Master Wang ..." Xiao Fang struggled to get out of bed, but was held down by the king of Zhennan, and said, "Your body is not good, so you don''t need to be polite, stay in bed and rest." "Xie Wangye." Xiao Fang owed himself on the bed, but pulled the wound, and his face suddenly turned white. When the king of Zhennan saw this, his guilt rose up and said, "Hey, I blame the king for being bad and hurting the princess by mistake." Xiao Fang immediately said: "This is no wonder Wang Ye." That pitiful appearance made Zhennan King even more distressed. The king of Zhennan sighed and said, "Don''t do that in the future, the thick skin is thick and thick, and you don''t need to help him stop the whip." Xiao Fang opened his mouth to refute, but couldn''t say a word. What else can she say? Does it mean that she never thought of helping Xiao Yi''s whip, or did she want Xiao Yi to take more whip? If this is to say, the reputation of being virtuous for many years can be over. For a while, Xiao Fang felt like a congestion in the throat was in his throat, he couldn''t spit it out, and couldn''t swallow it again. King Zhennan was still talking there ... When he thought he had spoken almost, he got up and left. As soon as King Zhennan left, Xiao Fang''s face was full of coldness and resentment. At that time, she could see clearly. It was clear that it was Wang Ye himself who had red eyes and lost his hand, but she had to say something. She blocked Xiao Yi''s whip and made excuses for his own mistakes to acquit him. Man! However, since King Zhennan said so, she would suffer. Otherwise, wouldn''t she have suffered this injury in vain! So the next day, Wang Du quietly spread a rumor about Zhennan''s palace: I heard that Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan Wangfu, forced the maid to fail and sold the maid to the kiln. I heard that the king of Zhennan beat the son angrily, and the Princess Fang Xiaofang pleaded for the son to block his whip and was seriously injured. Everyone in the world says: Xiao Zi, the son of the world, is absurd, and Xiao Fang is a virtuous man. ** ** The words were divided into two parts. After Nangong Ao returned to his house, he went to Rong An Tang as usual. Chapter 164： Breechers (3) Entering the hall from the opened bead curtain, Nangong Yan looked respectfully at Su''s knees and said, "Greeting to grandmother." Su smiled with a loving smile and said, "Here you are. Since you and Big Girl Jiang share similar interests, you can invite her to the house a lot in the future. Although her grandmother is old, she is by no means pedantic." "Yes, the granddaughter knows it." Nangong Ai responded with respect, and then took out the box of silk flowers presented by Jiang Yixi. "This is what Sister Xi made by herself ... saying to let the sisters in the house wear it." "Mrs. Jiang did it by herself." Su''s face smiled. "It''s really a clever girl. Grandma will call your sisters for a while and let them pick for themselves." "Yes." Nan Gongxi offered another box of pastries. "This was bought by the granddaughter on the way back to Heyuezhai on the way back. I don''t know if it suits my grandmother." This pastry was bought by Xiao Yi when I was talking to Xiao Yi. I bought two boxes in total, one for Su''s, and one for myself. I thought about it for my mother and brother. Su Shi bought it for herself, and smiled deeper, lovingly: "It is rare that you have a filial piety, and your grandmother is very happy." "There is one more thing, granddaughter ..." Nangong Yan looked utterly and ceaselessly, but still took a small and elegant sandalwood box from Yimei, and offered it with his own hand, "This is the benevolent country. The granddaughter and the wife of the son, but the granddaughter felt that it was too valuable. "This thing was actually sent by the queen maiden, but the queen maiden was out of the palace, but it was not allowed to declare to the outside. Already. Nangong Yu opened it on the carriage and saw that there are many built-in things. Nangong Ai thought for a while, but decided that it is better to cross Ming Road in front of Su''s, otherwise it is not easy to take it out and wear it casually. However, Nangong''s purpose is not just that. Her main purpose is to let Su understand that she can make good friends with the girl Jiang of the State Government, not only because of the relationship between girl Jiang. Wang Yan took the box, opened it, and presented it to Su''s. This look, even Su''s heart was shocked by layers of waves. The items in the small box are treasures, and they are indeed very valuable, especially those built-in items, which are precious things that cannot be bought with money. Su''s heart was suspicious. Although the benevolent mansion was rich, he wouldn''t give up so many treasures to his sister at will, right? Unless they don''t have a picture, or ... Or is someone else giving it to her sister-in-law through the hand of the State Government? Thinking of this, Su''s gaze became deeper and deeper. The man who can move the government can be the one! Thinking of this layer, Su Shi couldn''t help but be ecstatic, but did not expect that the nobleman would love her sister so much, would reward her in private, and let the people of the State Government transfer it ... Su''s heart fluttered, it took a long time to calm down, and he waved his hand, pretending to be indifferent: "Since it was sent to you, you should keep it well." "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Aya bowed obediently. Su nodded, and let the person take out a sapphire auspicious cloud pattern bracelet from the room, put it on her, and said lovingly: "This bracelet is buried in me too, which is just right for you young boys Girl, take it! " "Xie grandmother." Nangong Yan put on his hand with a look of joy, and accompanied Su''s words a few words, then left the ceremony. Chapter 165： Wishful (1) When Rong''an Hall was out, Nangong Yan''s face could not help but smile a bitterly. Speaking of it, because he was too weak, he had to frighten his grandmother with the gift of the queen. If she''s strong enough, where does she need to borrow from others? If she was strong enough, would Su Qingping have the courage to dare to attack her brother before? If she were strong enough ... for a moment, the memories of the past life came over like a tide ... How could Han Lingfu dare to abandon her post and destroy her family! But now, when he is trapped in the backyard, he has two eyes at a glance and knows nothing about the outside world, let alone the matter of the court. So the most important thing now is that I need a channel that can not only attract people''s attention, but also can always inquire about the news. The channel must still be firmly in her own hands. But for people to do things for themselves, money is essential, otherwise, it is not profitable, and who will do their best. It is necessary to be able to make money and be able to detect the news in a fair and honest manner. It is a good choice to open a restaurant and a green house, but unfortunately, she is a girl''s family, and not to mention the green house. of However, Jiang Yixi''s unintentional words today made her think that it might be a good choice to open a rouge shop. If this shop is done well, it will surely attract those noble ladies and famous ladies to come! Nangong Yu had been the queen princess, the prince and the queen in her previous life, and she knew the importance of those ladies'' circles. Sometimes, inadvertently chatting, they may hide the unknown information among the upper ranks of Wangdu. Thinking of this, Nangong Xi went straight to Mozhuyuan. Nangong Ai returned to her room, and quickly turned over, but it turned out to be dumbfounded ... Her current silver is simply not enough to set up a shop in Wangdu. As for her jewellery and the like, they are all recorded in the account books. It is impossible to sell them for no reason ... What should I do? Nangong Yu never thought that one day he would worry about money. Where can a ten-year-old girl get money from? Soon, Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up again. It was normal for a ten-year-old girl to ask her mother for money. She burst out of the door like a gust of wind. Yimei and Auntie both stood outside the door, and when they saw Nangong came out, they quickly saluted. Nan Gongxi immediately said: "Hey, help me clean up the room. Yimei, you bring a box of snacks, we go to the shallow cloud courtyard." After that, they hurried away. Yi Mei grabbed a snack, followed closely. Nan Gongyu rushed into Lin''s house like another gust of wind, and just after walking to the door of Lin''s house, they saw someone rushing out of it, and almost bumped into Nangong Yi. Nangong Nian could not help frowning, only to feel that the girl in her mother''s room was so unruly. Looking up, I found that it was the wish of Lin Ya''s sister. Ruyi''s eyes were red, and tears on her pretty face surprised Nangong. For example, when Nangong was unhappy, a smile barely appeared on his face, and he said, "The third girl is here. It''s for the second lady. Come in." Nangong h nodded slightly and entered the room. Inside the room, Lin was sitting on a beautician couch, watching with a smile a little white cat rolling around with an hydrangea. When she saw her daughter coming, she hurriedly greeted her and sat down beside her. Nan Gongxi sat down beside Lin''s, hugged Xiaobai, and stroked her little head, and asked in his mouth, "Mother, what happened? I think Ruyi''s eyes are red ..." Chapter 166： Wishful (2) Lin hesitated for a moment and said, "Just now your grandmother called me, your aunt and Sanshou to Rong''an Hall, and said that the girls who are almost the same age in each room and hospital should also be pulled out to serve." I did nt intend to talk to my daughter about it, but since the daughter asked, Lin thought about her daughter s young age, but she still had to teach her about the house, and she said, Your grandmother deliberately mentioned When he arrived, Ruyi said that Guo Guo in her courtyard had approached her and said she wanted to marry Ruyi for her son. This pair of things ... Nangong Yu also heard of it, frowned slightly, and said, "Don''t you agree." "Of course not." Lin shook his head, "I said to your grandmother, Ruyi, I have been optimistic about others." Thinking of Ruyi''s red eyes, Nangong Yan believed that things should not end there, so he asked again, "What does Ruyi say?" "I told her about it when I came back, and Ruyi was naturally unwilling to marry both, and I was red-eyed on the spot. I also told Ruyi to listen to my plan. My shopkeeper was competent, and he happened to be me recently. This is to ask for a marriage for his second son. I have seen Cheng Zi s second son Cheng Qi when he was young, and asked Liu Ye to inquire about it. It is really good. Whoever wants to say that she is not married, would rather He''s been by my side all my life. " Nangong Ning stared and said nothing. Those pairs were not good things. She was unwilling to marry. She can understand, but Cheng Qi''s second son Cheng Qi has a good character and is quite capable. Now he has become the second manager in Cheng''s shop. Lin also thought about giving him a shop management in the future. Why would Ruyi not like such a good family relationship? "Don''t worry, please tell Liu Ye to find Ruyi''s mother-in-law to explore the tone. Maybe Ruyi just feels embarrassed," Nangong said softly. Lin nodded and said, "What you said makes sense." Xiaobai was touched enough, and proudly turned to bite Nangong''s sleeve and signaled that it was about to go down. Nangong Ai patted his back, dropped it to the ground, Xiaobai down, and ran to throw the hydrangea again. The cute look made Lin''s can''t help laughing. At this time, Nangong took the box of dim sum from Yimei, handed it to Lin, and said with a smile: "My dear, I will bring you and my brother a box of dim sum, please try it for a while dislike." "Okay, okay, mother-in-law first tastes a piece that looks good or not." Then she opened the box of snacks. There were many types of snacks in the box, including mung bean cake, walnut cake, sesame cake, osmanthus cake, rose cake . Lin twisted a piece of sweet-scented osmanthus cake and ate it, saying: "He Yuezhai''s dim sum is well-deserved." Nangong Yan smiled and narrowed her eyes: "My mother likes it." She clutched Lin''s arm coyly. "My mother, I want to borrow some money from you." "What do you want to do with silver?" Lin''s is very strange. Although sometimes jokingly said that Nangong is about to reach the age of people, but in her eyes, her daughter is still a child, silver or something, no It should be something my daughter needs to think about. "When I was chatting with Sister Xi today, I heard that many girls in Wang now have their own shop to make money, so I also want to open one." Nangong said with a red heart and said nonsense. "Shop?" Lin groaned, but didn''t object directly. "Then what kind of shop do you want to open? But don''t just be impulsive." Nangong Yan quickly said: "My dear, I have already thought about it, I can open a shop selling rouge gouache and skin care ointment." Her eyes were sparkling, "Sister Xi said, the effect of the acne cream I made Good, she also wants to give it to her friends ... so I thought, if you can get it in the shop, it will be very popular. " Lin nodded, and of course those skin care products made by Nangong Yan also had a copy. After she tried it herself, she felt that it was really good! Lin had a decision in his heart, got up and took out a carved rosewood box from the yellow pear flower-wood closet in the room, put it on the table, and took out a small brass key to open the box. Inside is a large denomination silver ticket and a deed of title. "Mother-in-law?" Nangong Yan looked at Lin''s in surprise, she did not expect that there would be so many private houses in Lin''s hands! "Your mother-in-law''s dowry is very generous." Lin said with a look of pride, and then took out a few silver tickets and a deed to Nangong Yan, "Sister, you have learned how to steward. It s getting old, otherwise I ll come to my in-law s house and do nt know anything about it. Now this shop is just for you to practice and take it. Lin s heroic and authentic. Nan Gongxi originally wanted to borrow some silver, but did not want to solve the shop together. She looked at the location of the title deed. Although it was not the best location for the traffic, it also belonged to a fairly good location in Wangduli. Nangong was so pleased that he hit the iron and hugged Lin''s arm while he was still hot. "My dear, how can the daughter of Pu Zi be able to drive alone? It would be better for my in-law to borrow a few stewards and guys to save me. Thinking about Faer hiring. " "You''re a ghost." Lin''s heart was still narrow, and he wanted to wait for his daughter to open a shop, only to find a dilemma where no one was available, but he didn''t expect her daughter''s brain to turn so fast, she thought of coming to her Pleasing. After spending some time with her mother, Nangong Yan returned to his own Mozhuyuan. As soon as she returned to the room, she started writing a lot of books and wrote down some beauty formulas she had worked out in her previous life. Followed by, she immediately sent someone out of the house to buy a few medicines back. After that, she started to make rouge gouache and skin care products non-stop, and also specially selected a moisturizing and whitening cream, and sent it to Jiang Yixi to Gongguo. Jiang Yixi returned a gift a few days later-gave a delicate bead flower of Nangongyuan, and said that after using Nangongyan''s acne cream, not only the acne marks on her face disappeared, but her skin also became It''s whiter and tenderer than before. A few familiar little sisters are envious when they see it, and they say they want this acne cream. And this bead flower is to thank Nangong Aya, ask her not to refuse. After reading the letter, Nangong Yan picked up the bead flower sent by Jiang Yixi. It was a red plum gold hollow bead flower worn by pearls and red gems. The style was exquisite and the workmanship was exquisite. I turned the bead flower over and over and looked at it. Nangong smiled. Jiang Yixi even gave the bead flower from the palace to himself. It seems that the acne cream made by him is really effective. Chapter 167： Ask for advice (1) Nangong Yan was so busy that she greeted her elders, went to school, and developed a beauty formula ... Although she was busy, she was in a good mood, because her shop was about to open soon. All the decorations in this shop were designed by her personally, and she also picked them from Lin''s personally. The ointment and flower lotion sold in it were developed by her, which she founded. Nan Gongxi named the shop Hua Yan, which is concise, but it just reveals what is sold in her shop-and which woman does not want to have a flowery face? Since she wants to open a shop for business, she can''t get too busy relying only on Nangong to make rouge powder and skin cream, so she chose a few honest people to sign the contract. If it violates the rules, not only Send the officer to investigate, but also pay the owner at least 12,000 silver. In addition, Nangong Yu just let each of them do one of the procedures, so as to ensure that the prescription will not be easily leaked. But even so, Nangong Yan was still very busy, so busy that he almost forgot that the date agreed with Guan Yubai had arrived, and it was only when Yimei reminded him that he suddenly remembered it. So, Nangong Yu asked the Lin family, hurried out, and came to Qingyue Tea House. The treatment was still in the fixed room ... The scent of medicine volatilized from the bath barrel quickly permeated the room. After being busy for more than half an hour, Nangong Yu expertly took off the silver needle on Guan Yubai, followed by a command: "You need to make another cup of tea and get up again." Nangong Yu walked to the other side of the screen and sat down. There was also a thin layer of sweat in the forehead, which was obviously not too tired. Yimei hurriedly took out a piece of parchment, wiped her girl''s sweat, and sent tea. After a cup of tea, the sound of wearing clothes was ringing on the other side of the screen ... A short while later, Guan Yubai was wearing a dark-lined white coat, and came with arrogance from the screen, almost invisible. He had been downcast and miserable. "Thank you Nangong girl!" Guan Yubai made a hand-made gesture towards Nangong, with a smile on her face, and her look was sincerely grateful. "But the healer is doing his part. Most of the toxins on your body have gone, and you can treat them every half a month!" Nangong Yan chuckled. Guan Yubai picked up a teapot and poured a cup of tea for himself. The movements were elegant and calm. The simple movements were done by him, but they looked extremely pleasing, like a famous painting. "You seem to be thinking?" He said suddenly. Nangong froze and smiled. This official language was truly extraordinary, as if she could read minds. Fortunately, she never wanted to be his enemy. She took a sip of tea and said slowly, "Rong Gongzi, the first thing I want you to do for me is to find me two young girls who can martial arts!" After a pause, she added One sentence, "Be loyal and reliable, of course not to you, but to me!" A few days ago, Lin said that each room was going to be released, and Nangong Yan secretly wondered that she might buy some people to enter the government. She could just take this opportunity to put a few people around. It''s a pity that Nangong Yan has no way out, but can only ask for official language. Guan Yubai didn''t have any surprise, and nodded in agreement. "Some days, some people will be bought at Nangong Palace ..." Before Nangong Yan''s words were finished, the official language Baibai said: "Please rest assured, Nangong girls, these two people will have to cross the clear road and will come to you logically." "There is one more thing ..." Nangong said hesitantly, "I know that something big will happen soon! This matter is very important, and I want you to help me plan it!" Chapter 168： Ask for advice (2) "Don''t do your best!" Guan Yubai remained gentle and calm, like the best listener. In fact, Nangong Yu was hesitant, but the next thing that happened was of great importance. By her own strength, I was afraid it would be difficult to plan for it completely. Nangong Shu closed her eyes and decided, she turned to Yi Mei and said, "Yi Mei, you go outside the door to guard." Yi Mei hesitated a moment, then retreated in silence. After the door of the compartment was closed, Nangong said quietly, "Rong Gongzi, what do you think of the war in the south?" Guan Yubai said without a second thought, and said slowly: "This battle will end with the victory of the imperial court before the first day of the first month." "That''s true." Nangong Yan''s voice didn''t add a touch of emotion, it seemed to be telling a logical thing, "This is the second new year since the beginning of the throne, and the last new year was needed because the emperor had just crashed. It will end in March, and it will coincide with the change of the Yuan next year. Therefore, naturally, we will not want to have such a bad thing in the New Year of the Lunar New Year. " Guan Yu looked at her with a smile, patted her palm twice, and said, "Nangong girl really wit." Guan Yubai poured a cup of tea for Nan Gongxi, and said with a gentle smile: "The former North Korea will lose its place because of the advantages of the right place, the right place and the right people." Lord, unfortunately, the new Lord is just a puppet, and the struggle for power has not been eliminated. How can the great cause be achieved by relying only on these vulgar generations? General Weiyang is a man who knows how to touch the Holy Spirit. Although he wants to rely on the South The "seriousness" of the situation has made greater military achievements for himself, but if this battle is dragged on for one year in the Ming calendar, the military achievements will be very hot. " Nangong Yan was stunned. Although she knew that at the end of the year, the army would be a great move to return to the DPRK. However, she only knew the result based on the experience of previous lives, but did not expect that there would be so many profound meanings. . Is worthy of official language white! Even if he did nt put on the armor again in the previous life, he still planned in the rear and let Zhennan Wang Dajun go all the way. She remembered that Xiao Yi had once said publicly that there was one official who was better than one million male teachers. Now I want to come, really good. Guan Yu took a sip of tea and asked, "Is the Nangong girl''s matter related to this?" "Yes." Nangong nodded his head, his eyes lightly said, "This is the first war since the ascent to the throne today. After the war is calmed down, it will certainly greatly reward the meritorious service. It also coincides with the new year, the palace There will also be a palace banquet in honor of Chinese glory. Although the Nangong family is a former minister of the dynasty, but ... with heavy gold to buy bones first, the emperor naturally will not slap this small palace banquet. However, at this palace banquet ... "She paused, and finally resolutely said," The five princes will fall ill, and die after a few months. The empress queen was furious. After thorough investigation, she found that the prince was secretly poisoning. So, the prince''s The mother-in-law Li Yan was imprisoned in the Leng Palace, while the eldest prince was banned for life. " Guan Yubai originally listened to Nangong Yan with a smile, because the development to the palace feast is not difficult to speculate with today''s temperament. But when he heard that the five princes died of illness, his look became more and more dignified. If the former is speculation, what Nangong said later ... If it does happen, it is a prophecy! He squinted slightly, looking at her, but in the end, he didn''t ask anything, but said softly, "What do you need me to do." Everyone has his own secret, he has it, and she naturally has it, Some things don''t need to be asked at all. His thoughtfulness slightly relieved Nangong Yu, she said: "The black hand behind the scenes is not the great prince, but the third prince Han Lingfu. Is there a way to make him follow up on this matter?" Guan Yubai''s index finger was involuntarily moved on the table, his eyes were pondered for a long while, and he suddenly asked: "Do you want the three princes to fall to the cloud from now on, and there is no chance for recovery, or is it just for him to be small Some punishment? " "Naturally, he will never be lost again!" Nangong Yan answered resolutely, with a hint of hatred flashing in his eyes. Even if she has experienced it for a lifetime, she still can''t forget everything Han Lingfu has done. The official language was clear, and since the last request of Nan Gongyu to him, he suspected that the third prince Han Lingfu had resentment against her. Now it seems that the two are not ordinary puppets. hatred! I just don''t know how Nangong Yan who is in the boudoir had such a big feud with the three princes in the grand hall, which made him curious. What''s more, Nangong Yan is only ten years old in front of her ... But her medical skills are really not available to a ten-year-old child. There is too much mystery in Nangong Yu, even he can''t figure it out. Although the thoughts in his heart flipped, it was actually just a brief moment. The official language turned back to his mind, and his eyes were clear and he smiled and said to Nangong: "It is not difficult to make the three princes overthrown. Must die! " Nangong''s pupils narrowed, and a painful expression appeared in his eyes. A lovely figure suddenly appeared in his mind. Although he was ill, he was so cheerful, always sticking to himself happily. She could not help asking: If I did this, what is the difference between me and Han Lingfu? Thinking of this, Nangong Ai answered word by word, "Who is a child?" He Gu, what is wrong with a child? The meaning of Nangong Yu''s words is very clear. Guan Yubai naturally understands that there is a flash of relief in the center of his eyes. If Nangong Yu is really the kind of man who desperately wants to achieve his purpose, Guan Yu Bai will still complete his own. Promise, but will not regard Nangong Yu as his friend. But now it seems that Nangong Yan is also a person who does something and does nothing. She has her own bottom line and will never touch it. This Nangong Yu is worthy of friendship! "There is one more thing," said Nangong Yu. "This incident will surely affect the five princes, and I feel ashamed. The five princes are extremely poisoned, and the poisoning has reached the heart. Only forcible extraction can save their lives. Therefore, in the matter of the palace feast, I still hope that the five princes can get sick. Only by letting him have a poisonous hair can I save him. " "I see ..." Guan Yubai thought for a moment, and smiled softly, "This matter, we can do this ..." After half an hour, Nangong Yan opened the closed door, and his heart was undulating like a stormy sea. "Cough ..." There was a sudden coughing noise in the room. Nan Gongyu looked back intricately. Guanyubai was indeed Guanyubai. His plan was far more perfect than he had imagined! If it weren''t for his physical reasons, I don''t have to wait for more than ten years in the previous life. Guan Yubai had already started a **** storm in this dynasty! Chapter 169： Farewell (1) At the beginning of November, there were two more girls in Baizhu''s Mozhu courtyard-Bai Hui and Lily. They are only eleven or two years old, with good looks and a pair of cousins. They were born in Jiangnan''s dart house. Bai Hui died when he was a child. When Lily''s parents grew up, a few months ago, Lily''s father was killed by a thief while darts were running. Lily''s mother died of grief and died. Now only her sisters are left at home both. Although they are a little younger, Wu Yi is not bad. The official language was honest, and the two sisters went to Nangong Palace when they bought people through the court, and they logically became her daughter-in-law without attracting anyone''s doubt. The two sisters who just entered the house were just ordinary third-class girls. After Nangongxi let Yimei Haosheng take care of them, they let go. She is very busy now, because her shop is about to open! Nangong Yan was busy and tossing around, his life was full and exhausted, and he fell asleep every night when he fell down. It''s just from past life experience, Nangong Yu always sleeps not very well, and a little bit of movement will ring, such as the sound of a window. window? Nangong snapped back and looked up towards the window, and saw that the window was pushed away from the outside. A young boy in black jumped in keenly. When she was about to scream, the young boy was straight. He walked to her bed, then leaned down, and the pair of phoenixes looked at her with a smile. It''s him again! Nangong Nian couldn''t help covering his black forehead with his face. "Xiao Shizi, tell me anything." Nangong Ai put a big soft pillow behind his back, looked for a comfortable sitting position, looked at Xiao Yi helplessly. "Smelly girl, a while ago, you can''t believe those rumors about me! That''s nonsense!" Xiao Yi said with a regret that he could not help biting his tongue. I came here tonight, obviously to say goodbye, why should I not mention which pot, let''s talk about it first! Besides, this matter has passed a long time! what! what! what! My head must be pumping. When he was not careful, he thought wildly. "Rumor?" Nangong Ai thought for a while, suddenly realized, "You mean, a month ago, you forced a girl to fail to sell that girl to the kiln?" When she talked about the kiln, she was not flushed. Not panting, as if it were an extremely ordinary place. "I didn''t do this at all!" Xiao Yi explained eagerly, "It''s all their nonsense!" "Well, I know." Nangong yawned lazily. "It''s all rumors." Anyway, she is also a human being. She has made several contacts with Xiao Yi in this life and won''t believe it. His character is so inferior. "Do you really believe me?" Xiao Yi''s face showed a little joy, and his eyes were a little careful. There was a hint of sweetness in his heart, and it just felt good to be trusted! I really hope that the girl can always trust herself like this! Nangong Yan glanced at him obliquely, and deliberately asked, "Did you really sell that girl?" "Yes." Xiao Yi looked a little stiff, for fear that Nangong Yu said he was vicious. "Now, where are the people? Has Zhennan bought them back?" Asked Nangong Yan again. Xiao Yi shook his head: "No." He didn''t pay attention to the follow-up, but if the Zhennan princess bought someone back, he would definitely be sent to his yard. But these days, his yard is very quiet, I do nt want to buy it. Anyway, whether to buy or not, has nothing to do with him. Chapter 170： Farewell (2) "So what did we see in this rumor? An innocent girl, an absurd and vicious son, a prince who hates iron and steel, a stepmother who is a kind and loving princess ..." Nangong Yan smiled meaningfully Then, "Since this princess is a charity-like figure, why not send someone to rescue the" innocent "girl-in-law in the first place?" "Hmm ..." Xiao Yi couldn''t help but chuckled and laughed, "When the prince and the prince heard that I had sold the maid to the kiln, they rushed to me first. This was a question and a whip. Death. Where can I take care of a little girl ?! "Then, he suddenly put on a look of appreciation," Smelly girl, I keep in mind what you said, I can''t hide just because I can''t fight back. Did not let his whip touch. " Nangong Yan could not help but jokingly said, "Well, really good ---" "That''s it?" Xiao Yi flattened his mouth a little disappointed. However, Nangong Yu did not agree with him, but began to rush people: "Now that things are done, you can go." Xiao Yi''s face was utterly lost, and he said aggrievedly: "I know ... stinky girl, you don''t want to see me, don''t worry. Soon, you can think of everything as it turns out." His tone was indescribable grievances. Grievance. "What are you talking about?" Nangong Yan could not help but say. "The Jiangnan rebellion will soon be quelled. I guess after the New Year, I will leave ..." Xiao Yi sighed. Nangong immediately understood what he meant. The so-called king of the south of the town is guarded by the southern Xinjiang. It has been almost a year since the king of Zhennan came to the king. It is impossible for the emperor to keep the king of Zhennan who guarded the southern Xinjiang forever in the capital, but he can not rest assured that the Jiangnan rebellion has not hesitated in the town. The king of the south was returned to southern Xinjiang ... but now the great victory of Jiangnan is near, and it is not too far away from the day when the king of the south returns to the south of Xinjiang. Xiao Yi, as the son of Zhennan King''s Mansion, is bound to return to South Xinjiang with Zhennan King. Having said that, Nan Gongxi couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Yi, hesitantly said, "Then you ... know who was the mastermind behind the chase that killed you last time?" Nanjiang has a long way to go. If you want to do it again, South Xinjiang is obviously a good time to start! "I know, it''s my stepmother and concubine, Xiao Fangshi." Xiao Yi said lightly, but there was a shadow of Yin in his eyes. Nangong Min was shocked, but soon calmed down and said clearly: "It seems she wants her son to replace you as a son." Nangong Min didn''t have many accidents in her heart. Rights and desires were the most important. Glamorous, Xiao Fang has every reason and reason to do so. "Hehe ..." Xiao Yi smiled bitterly. "Previously, she was really good to me, and gave me whatever I wanted; when I did something wrong, she pleaded with me to my father ... I always thought She is the best mother in the world. But until recently, I did nt know that she was good to me, but she was just killing. She asked Xiao Luan to study hard, and once she was lax, she blamed me, but it made me alive. Having fun said that I was the age to be at ease. She succeeded in making the father and king more and more disgusted with me, and even regarded me as an enemy. " Xiao Yi felt that she had been blind for the past ten years! He sighed softly and said dimly: "Chengbo is dead, but she must have never thought that Chengbo kept it secretly ... Chengbo secretly accepted the letter written by Xiao Fangshi to him. I got up and finally found it a month ago. Although it seems that Cheng Bo was bought by her, she was also worried that she would kill her after the incident. "Cheng Bowan never expected that he would eventually die in his hands ... ... Nangong quietly listened to him and told him that he couldn''t help but think of the previous life. Xiao Yi of the previous life also returned to southern Xinjiang with Zhennan King shortly after Jiangnan Dajie ... It was not until three years later that he was forced to return as a proton. Wangdu. Nangong Yun remembered that Xiao Yi in the previous life finally embarked on his uncle''s way of killing his younger brother, but now that he hates his stepmother, he won''t let his uncle kill his younger brother. What must have happened later? Thinking of this, Nangong Yan could not help blurting out: "Are you sure to return to southern Xinjiang?" "Ah-" Xiao Yi sighed in a low mood, "Since Father Wang is going back to South Xinjiang, I will naturally follow ..." "The King s Palace in Zhennan, where his opponent holds heavy soldiers, is not considered to be trustworthy, or even to be afraid of it." Nangongxi slowly said, "Now the King of Zhennan returns to South Xinjiang, and His Majesty does not know how long the headache should be. As a courtier, as a King Divided ... Xiao Yi, what do you think? "Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yi, and she could only say so much. At first Xiao Yi didn''t understand what Nangong Yu was talking about. Today, I am afraid of killing King Nan Nan. I am afraid that many people know it well ... As Nangong Yu went on, he seemed to want to understand something, his eyes grew Brighter. "Sorry for the monarch ... Sorry for the monarch." Xiao Yi whispered the word, "If you share the sorrow for the prince, I should take it for granted and relieve the worries of the lower south!" "Just so!" Nangong Yu looked at Xiao Yi with a smile. "Stay in Wangdu, presumably you can do a lot of things you can''t do in southern Xinjiang!" Xiao Yi thoughtfully for a while and didn''t speak. Nangong Ning no longer spoke. After being silent for a long time, Xiao Yi finally spoke again: "Smelly girl, I know you can''t bear me, so you just thought about this method ..." He blinked at Nangong Yi ambiguously. Nangong Ai didn''t speak, but just glanced at him angrily. Xiao Yi didn''t care, and said with a smile: "Relax, girl, I won''t let you down! You just wait for my good news!" Then he jumped out of the window lightly. , But then looked back again, "Yes, smelly girl, when did you have two little girls here? It would be a three-legged cat, but they are far worse than me!" What he said was obviously Bai Hui and Lily. Nangong puckered his lips and said helplessly, "What happened to you?" "Nothing!" Xiao Yi looked at Nan Gongxi innocently. "I just knocked them out." Nangong Xu asked the forehead with a headache: "You can go!" It seems that tomorrow I will specifically tell Bai Hui and Lily a few words. "Then I''m really gone." Xiao Yichong waved her hand, and in the end she even ridiculed Nangong a few words, "Sleep fast, but don''t sleep because you miss me too much." Nangong Yan gritted his teeth so hard that he couldn''t sleep because of him! However, Nangong Yu finally lost her sleep, and everything in her past and present life appeared in her mind in a disturbing way, making her heart difficult to calm for a long time ... His own rebirth has changed a lot, and even Xiao Yi''s fate may have changed. Nangong Yan looked at the re-closed window with an unconscious smile on his face. Chapter 171： Palace feast (1) On November 15th, Baifu came to report the funeral. Bai Jiaming''s eldest son, Nangong Yun''s husband, Bai Xinming died. At this time in the previous life, Nangong Yu was only ten years old. No one told her how her uncle died, and her mother s madness was getting worse at this time. She had no interest in paying attention to others. For a long time, she did nt take it any further. Take it to heart. Later, after she became the third queen concubine, she heard occasional mentions by the royal ladies. This uncle was actually embarrassed to die. It was said that shortly before his death, he had a fight with a fan for a fan. Later, he couldn''t wait to pull a girl to the bed during his injury, and lost his life. Nangong Yan played with the ring around his waist, and thought deeply: in the previous life, the aunt uncle had three years of filial piety, and her aunt Nangong Yun co-worked with his cousin Bai Muxiao, and has lived since then ... Thinking of this, a cold smile was drawn from the corner of Nangong''s mouth. Although Su''s distressed daughter was a young widow, this did not affect Nangongfu after all, let alone Nangongyu. A few days after following the elders'' condolence to Baifu, her shop finally opened. Early in the morning, Nangong Ao went to the shop with great interest. He never thought that Jiang Yixi brought a few close friends to wish him. They also brought He Yi, which moved Nangong Ao''s heart to a touch. "My sister, your shop is open!" Jiang Yixi took Nangong Yan''s hand and congratulated with a smile, "I brought some good sisters over today, wouldn''t you dislike us?" With a sweet smile, Nangong Xian repeatedly waved his hands and said, "Sister Xi, this is a shame to me! If you are willing to come, I am happy and too late! Come and take a look inside." "Sister Xi, you don''t have to be polite!" A girl in a fiery red and silk double-headed geese suit couldn''t help but interject. She has a bright face and a bright temperament. She doesn''t have a lot of delicate daughter breath. "Hurry up and let this girl introduce us to the products here. I have long heard from Sister Xi that the skin care products made by this uncle''s sister are easy to use. Wonderful! " This is Ye Rongrong, a girl from the servant minister''s family of the Ministry of Defense. "That''s nature!" Jiang Yixi vowed swearing, and took a handful of Bai Nengshuiling, Nangong''s face, "You can see that her things are easy to use by looking at her skin." Nan Gongxi chuckled in her heart. She was young, and her mother inherited a fair and delicate skin for her. This complexion was naturally good, but Jiang Yixi helped her so naturally that she would not tear down her stage. "Let me see!" The girls came around to watch Nangong Yan, all very envious. In order to set off the shop today, Nangong Nian wore a peach pink peach cloud smoke shirt with no decoration. But her skin was fair and delicate, like the best sheep fat beauty jade, standing in the light even seemed slightly transparent, giving her a three-pointer. "This skin ... I have nothing to say!" Ye Rongrong sighed. "If my skin is half as good as yours, I will be satisfied." The girls nodded in approval. "It''s more than that ..." Jiang Yixi said again. "Did I get acne on my face a few days ago, or just apply the ointment my sister gave me, the acne just disappeared, now even a little bit of imprint No!" "Really?" The girls all approached Jiang Yixi and looked at her skin carefully. If they are whitening and moisturizing, although they are interested, they also know that it is a long process. Acne is a common annoyance of their age. This thing can grow overnight, but it can''t go away for a long time. Chapter 172： Palace feast (2) The girls loved beauty and observed carefully. Several of them remembered that Jiang Yixi had indeed developed acne a few days ago, but it disappeared quickly, and now there are no traces on her face. Now, they finally knew what panacea Jiang Yixi had used. With this beginning, the girls were interested in Nangongyu''s shop, and carefully looked at the products in the shop, and found that not only those bottles and jars were carefully designed and specially fired, but the decoration in the shop was very chic They made them admire and practice, and they felt that Jiang Yixi''s recommended shop was really good this time. Seeing that they were interested, Nangong took the initiative to recommend products suitable for their skin type. The girls also shot generously, and most of them bought a lot of things to go back, some said it was for their own use, and some said it was given away. . In this way, the morning of the first day of Nangongyu''s shop opened, the business was extremely hot, far exceeding the expectations of Nangongyu! After sending Jiang Yixi to them, Nangong Yu also took a carriage to go back to the house. After all, she was just a boudoir woman. The shop just opened, and it just came out to see it. If you keep waiting in the shop to greet guests, even Lin will not promise. The carriage stopped suddenly along the street. After Yi Mei raised the curtain and glanced at him, he said to Nangong Ai: "Three girls, it seems to be a rush of six hundred miles." "Six hundred li rush?" Nangong frowned slightly. At this time, six hundred li rush was obviously only one possibility. "Jiangnan Great Victory! Jiangnan Great Victory!" A teenager riding a war horse galloped along the boulevard, and when he heard the words "Jiangnan Great Victory" in person, Nangong Xi couldn''t help but be happy, everything is the same as in the previous life, obviously the next thing will not be too big Change. ... The six-hundred-plus-mile urgent news was delivered to the palace from the gate of the city. The emperor was overjoyed, and the Manchu Wenwu also congratulated in the chapel. This is all due to the son Shengming today! On December 20, General Weiyang, who contributed most in this campaign, led his army back to Beijing. The emperor ordered the general Weiyang to be a product of Weiyang Hou, not only instructed the great prince to lead a hundred officials to greet him, but also held a celebratory banquet in the palace on the first day of the first month. For a while, the newly released Weiyang Hou was no different. The famous families of Wangdu all received the imperial decree of entering the palace to attend the palace feast, and Nangong Palace is no exception. As Nangong Palace knows, in addition to the old lady Su Shi, Nangong Qin couple, and Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng siblings The Mu couple and Nangong Yu were also specially permitted to enter the palace. This incident aroused a wave in Lin Yun''s Shallow Cloud Courtyard and Nangong Palace''s Mozhuyuan. Although it was a common occurrence for Nangongfu masters to enter the palace in the previous life, this is the first time in the New Dynasty. The girls looked forward to each other and wanted to see who was lucky enough to follow the master into the palace to open their eyes. In the end, Nangong Yu decided to bring Yimei with a stable personality, but Lin brought Ruyi-Ruyi did not leave the shallow cloud courtyard at last, and according to the wishes of Ruyi Lao Ziniang, Ruyi gave birth to a child when he was young and had to pass the age The couple of ten can get married, otherwise I''m afraid they have a lot of fate. Lin thinks that she can do it well and can stay with her for a few more years, so she agrees. On the day of the palace banquet, the Nangong Palace and his party were all dressed up in casual clothes and Chinese clothes and set off in the palace. After entering the palace, Nangong Qin, Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng went to Zhonghe Hall together; and Su Shi, Zhao, Lin, Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu were sent to the Fenghuang Palace where the queen was located. . In front of the Fenghuang Palace, an extremely gorgeously dressed figure walked past them, which was the main song of Yuege County, Mingyue County. She wore a Liucai dark flower cloud brocade dress today, her head combed with smoke and hibiscus, and a bright red translucent ruby ??pendant hanging from her forehead, which looked extremely luxurious. There was a flash of sharpness in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and what happened at the Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival that day came to mind ... gentleman revenge, no later than ten years! "See Lord of the Bright Moon!" The family members of Nangongfu immediately commemorated Qu Yueyue in accordance with court etiquette. Qu Yanyue glanced here and saw that Nangong Yan was wearing a golden silk and white embroidered flower rain silk brocade dress. Although she didn''t have her own beauty, Nangong Yan was already bright and beautiful, and she was no worse than herself. Qu Yanyue always looked at people squintingly, so that she didn''t even glance at Nangong. "Hum!" Qu Yueyue snorted coldly, as if he hadn''t seen Nangong Yu and others, he walked into the Feng Yu Temple first. For a time, several female relatives in Nangong''s family did not look good. Su Shi said unhappyly: The Mingyue County Lord did such a thing in Fenghuang Palace, it was not them who shame, but Qu Yueyue who did not know the etiquette! Nangong Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and his heart was a little complicated. The Mingyue County Master just didn''t look at himself at all, but he was so concerned about his elder sister Nangong Yan. It seems that the Mid-Autumn Festival Lantern Festival, the person targeted by the Mingyue County Master is also the Big Sister, just because they all wear masks, and they dress and dress that day Similarly, yin and yang are inferior! But even if they admit that they are wrong, they are a bear! After the maiden went to make a report, they led them into Fenghuang Palace to worship the queen. "The Queen Mother Chitose Chitose!" Nangong Ai followed her family to kneel in the temple to salute the queen, and the queen immediately raised them. Nangong Nian took a moment to get up and glanced up to see that there was a small figure beside the queen, which was the five princes. From the moment Nangong entered the palace, the five princes have been staring at Nangong Yan. Seeing that she had finished the ceremony, he ran down hurriedly, came to the side of Nangong, smiled, and there were two small pear vortices near the corners of his mouth. "My sister, you are finally here!" "The courtiers have seen the five princes," Nangong said first to the five princes, and then learned the tone of the five princes. "Yes, the maidens are here again!" Su Shi, Zhao Shi, and Nangong Gong last time they saw the five princes who liked Nangong Gong particularly, didn''t care too much. Lin''s heart was surprised and happy for her daughter. The queen didn''t say anything, but secretly told Li Yan to look at the five princes. "Huh!" At this moment, a cold hum came from not far away. Nangong Yu and the five princes couldn''t help looking at the sound. It turned out to be the main song of Mingyue County. Qu Xiyue busily smiled and said, "Five princes, you are distinguished, how can you be with such a messy person! Let me talk with you." She said with a disgusted glance at Nangong. , I thought: According to relatives, she is also regarded as the cousin of the five princes. What the **** is Nangong! Chapter 173： Prince (1) Nangong Yu was not angry, but the five princes were angry. However, although he is young, he also knows that today is not an ordinary day. If something goes wrong, it will only cause trouble to Nangong. The five princes turned their heads and ignored Qu Yueyue, and deliberately took Nangong Yan''s hand and took a few steps. This scene was seen by the young girl''s relatives, and there were a few ridiculous laughter in the crowd ... Qu Yueyue''s face was extremely ugly, and she looked around for a while, but did not find out who was laughing. She could only suppress the anger in her heart and give up temporarily. If it was normal, she would have been angry. But here is the royal palace banquet, and the banquet is not necessarily what she can afford. Qu Yueyue turned her head to look at the culprit, but found that Nangong Yu and the five princes had disappeared. She had no idea that the five princes had taken Nangong to the Royal Garden. "His Royal Highness Five, where are you going to take your vassals?" Nangong Ai''s voice couldn''t hide the smile. The five princes stretched a bun''s face and looked back seriously, "Sister Xi, don''t be naughty, follow me well!" Nangong chuckled in his heart, but it was difficult to show it, and only the five princes could pull her to move forward. Behind them they followed four maids and a concubine. These palace men naturally did not dare to let the five princes out of their sight. After a while, the five princes took her to the underside of a rockery in the imperial garden, which looked rather hidden, and the palace men kept outside and did not dare to enter. "This is my secret base! How is it?" The five princes looked at her proudly, showing off obviously. "Wow! That''s great!" Nangong Yan made a look of surprise, eyes full of smiles. The praised five princes are obviously very useful. He squeezed out a pair of crescent eyes and said, "That''s for sure! The place found in this palace must be very good! It''s you, too stupid!" Monk Nangong, the second monk, has no idea. What did she do to make a teenager feel stupid? "You can''t be so close to Qu Yueyue!" The five princes looked at her seriously, "Qu Yueyue is not a good person! She will hurt you!" Nangong was startled, why did the five princes think that the master of Mingyue County was not a good person ... Because there were only two of them, she thought about it and asked. "I only tell you, don''t tell others." The five princes seemed to recall something bad, and a little disgust and fear showed in their big eyes. "When she came to the palace, a tea served She accidentally spilled tea on her, and she pulled the lady out and hit a dozen boards. I was hiding under the table at the time, but fortunately she didn''t see me or I would be miserable. " Nangong Yu was a little helpless, thinking: No matter how bold Qu Yueyue was, he didn''t dare to hurt the prince in the palace. ... but a county lord dared to blame the palace arbitrarily in the palace. It seems that she is really favored by the Holy Ghost! "His Royal Highness Five, thank you for your reminder." Nangong said with a smile, and took a purse out of her arms, and took out a little finger-sized pine nut candy, "This is a pine nut candy made by my own daughter, Does Your Highness Want to Eat? " "I did it with my own sister?" The five princes suddenly glowed their eyes and said excitedly, "Of course we must eat it!" He couldn''t wait to take the pine nut, stuffed it into the rosy little mouth, his eyes narrowed up intoxicated, the corners of his mouth Bend. "Sweet and fragrant! Sister Sister, your skills are so good!" There was a hint of complexity in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and he smiled without saying a word. The five princes took Nangong and said with a smile, at this moment, a sweet female voice said respectfully outside: "His Royal Highness Five, it''s almost time, and the palace feast is about to begin." Chapter 174： Prince (2) The five princes could not help frowning slightly, and said bitterly, "Come here!" He sighed pretendedly, "Sister Xi, this is the first time you have attended a palace banquet. I don''t know if it was really boring. Extremely" The two talked along the way and returned to Fengjing Palace, just in time to catch up with the daughters of the family and go to Taihe Temple. "My sister, why have you been here so long?" Lin cried secretly when he saw his daughter Wuyi return. Nangong smiled and appeased her mother: "The five princes want to take me to visit the Royal Garden." Su Shi, who heard Nangong''s answer, narrowed her eyes, and a ray of unhappiness disappeared. Immediately after sitting in the Taihe Hall, Nangong Yu felt a line of sight on her. She turned her head slightly to see that the seat of King Zhennan was diagonally opposite Nangong Palace. And beside King Zhennan, Xiao Yi blinked at her. Nangong glanced at his gaze impassively. On the left side of Xiao Yi was a little boy of eight or nine years old, dressed in expensive clothes and matured in juveniles. His appearance was obviously similar to that of Zhennan King, but his body was a little thin. Presumably he is Xiao Yi''s half-brother. In the previous life, he died in the hands of Xiao Yi. When Nangong Yan regained her sight, Su was chatting with a woman at the table next to her. The woman had a normal face, but there was a ray of brilliance between her eyebrows. Although the woman was politely talking to Su, she was unconcerned. Nangong Yan recognized the woman, who was Mrs. Yan, the wife of Wei Yanghou, and one of the protagonists of the banquet. Nangong Xiu bowed her head and gathered the irony in her eyes. Weiyang Hou was a military attache, and Nangongfu conceded. This military and military attache rarely communicated ... Now this Weiyang Hou won the favor, and her grandmother ignored the difference between civil and military. Talk to people. Nangong Aya didn''t want to listen to their conversation, but because of the closeness, their conversation was intermittently passed into Nangong Ya''s ears. "Mrs. Weiyang Hou, Weiyang Hou really did a great job this time!" Su Shi rarely showed a mild smile. In her heart, she had given the other person a big face. Su''s heart naturally had his own abacus, and he glanced quickly at the girl next to Mrs. Weiyanghou. I heard that Mrs. Yan had a daughter under her knee, one year younger than her grandson, Nangong Sheng. Now it seems that she is worthy of a match. Although Sun''s Nangong Sheng once had an oral marriage contract with the Liu family, the Liu family had a slump. So Su was very dissatisfied with the marriage and once tried to regret marriage, but was opposed by his eldest son, Nangong Qin! It''s just that the Liu family hasn''t heard from for many years. Maybe the girl of the Liu family has long pretended to be married to others ... Mrs. Yan glanced at Su in surprise. Isn''t it that these writers despise Wufu most? But even though I thought so, my mouth still politely said, "We have judged our meritorious deeds, and we women are not good at deliberating political affairs." Su has been the master of the house for many years and has always been accustomed to it. At this moment, Mrs. Yan''s answer changed her face. If it was normal, she was too arrogant as she was too lazy to pay attention to this ignorant Mrs. Weiyanghou, but thought of what was in her heart. In the picture, she pressed down the anger in her heart and talked with Mrs. Yan perseveringly: "This must be the order, isn''t it? It is dignified and beautiful!" She deliberately brought the topic to Mrs. Yan''s daughter. Speaking of beloved, Mrs. Yan showed a smile on her face, glanced at the girl next to her, and nodded: "Exactly." Then she introduced her daughter again, "Sister Xian, this is Nangongfu. Mrs. Su. " The girl with a girlfriend named Zhang Yuxian generously nodded slightly to Su Shi: "Mrs. Su!" "Good boy! Really good boy!" Su''s heart was satisfied with Zhang Zhang in her heart, naturally she looked at everything and smiled, "How old is this year?" "Thirteen years old," Madam Yan said with joy and emotion. At the age of thirteen, he has reached the age of looking at others. "One year older than my sister-in-law. They are similar in age and presumably can get together. It is better to ask Ling Yan and the girls in our Nangong family to move around more." Su Shi said inadvertently, but thought in his heart: Just walk more Walking around, girl Zhang can always see Shenger in the backyard. Brother Cheng''s talents and appearance are all in the same ranks as Wang Duli, so he doesn''t believe that a little girl who always stays in the inner house is indifferent. As for whether Mrs. Weiyanghou would disagree with the family relationship, Su Shi felt that she did not think that she was a military commander, and she was already very forgiving. Su thought that he had a good idea, but there was no weird light flashing in Madam Yan''s eyes. How does this Wenchen family girl interact with the general''s girl? I''m afraid no one can look down on anyone! My sister-in-law''s rectal son of the military general''s family has played around their Wenchen''s family! Nangong Yu is a bystander, and she understands that her grandmother is Xiang Zhuang Wu Jian. She is interested in Pei Gong. I m afraid she fancyed Zhang Zhang and wanted to be assigned to the lobby brother. Unfortunately, Nangong Yu was even more ironic. Others did nt know that she knew it. , In previous lives, she was not the daughter of Weiyanghou ... There are different seats for men and women. Nangong Qin, who is sitting on the other side, also noticed Su''s movement at this time, and could not help but have a headache. Zhimu Mo Ruozi ... When Nangong Qin saw Su''s current behavior, even if he didn''t listen to their conversation, he guessed Su''s intention. Not to mention, men don''t have to look at people as eagerly as women do, and say that Brother Sheng had originally settled a marriage at an early age, even if the woman''s family hadn''t heard for years, but how could she ruin the marriage at will. But Su''s is his mother. The present occasion is more unsuitable for what Nangong Qin said in the past. He can only helplessly pour a glass of wine for himself and sip it. The voice of my colleague in the ear came ... Nangong Qin was absent-minded. After returning today, I really want to talk to my mother. Su is not like Nangong Qin, she knows the ending of Weiyang Houfu in the future; she is not like Nangong Qin, she is well versed in the affairs of the court. What Su Shi sees now is that only Weiyang Hou won the favor of the emperor, and only felt that if Brother Sheng could marry the daughter of Weiyang Hou''s family, it would be a great help to himself and even to Nangong Palace. In order to win brother and Nangong, she must have a relationship with this woman whom she used to despise and still despise. With this in mind, Su''s smile deepened and she talked more intimately with Madam Yan. Chapter 175： Proton (1) "The Queen is here! The Queen is here!" The sharp and penetrating voice of the housekeeper came from the side of Taihe Hall. As soon as the words fell, they saw the empress and a concubine entering the hall under the crowd of people in the palace. The crowd at the banquet bowed their heads and bowed down to salute the holy driver: "See Her Majesty, Long Live Long Live Long Live!" "See Queen Mother, Chitose Chitose Chitose!" "Flat body." The emperor stepped onto the throne of Jin Mao with a smile on his face, glowing. "Today is a day of great joy. Zhong Aiqing and his wife need not be so courteous. Just celebrate and have fun!" The Emperor said so, but who would dare to take it seriously? After a series of tedious and long etiquette, the crowd finally took their seats again. The emperor looked down at the ministers, only to feel that the world was in my hands, and he was full of spirits, and said loudly: "A few months ago, the Jiangnan rebellion was uneasy! Thoughts day and night, sleepless nights. Fortunately, there is a good minister to relieve worries. Weiyanghou, Qing Zhennai''s humerus, blessing, good general, left arm and right arm! " The emperor''s words were magnificent and true, and he expressed his endless love for Weiyanghou. "Your Majesty." An eight-footed man from Weiyanghou was now flushed with red eyes. "This feat is also a feat of the minister! His Majesty''s help, Fukuzawa Manmin ..." He was a military commander who couldn''t think of any touted words, only Competently added another sentence, "This is all thanks to Your Majesty!" "Jiangnan Great Victory, all because of His Majesty Shengming!" A wise man immediately took the lead in kneeling and said. Immediately, all the people in the temple fell to their knees and shouted, "The great victory of Jiangnan is due to His Majesty!" This mighty voice echoed throughout the hall, magnificent and resounding throughout the world. "Okay! Good! Good!" The emperor even responded with three sounds, went down to help Weiyanghou, and said to him with a smile, "Weiyanghou is a stubborn brachio!" Weiyanghou was a grateful Dade again, and the ministers sang praises for a while ... After a long time, the talents were able to sit down again. The banquet finally began. Various mountain and sea food, wine and food were brought to the table by the young ladies who were sculpted, beautiful, and uniformly dressed, and the strong vegetable and wine fragrance spread throughout the hall. "This wine ... is at least fifty years old!" The minister''s eyes with wine love glowed, and he wished he could pour a pot of fine wine down. The crowds were enjoying themselves, and the atmosphere in the hall was getting hotter. Just then, King Zhennan suddenly stood up without a word. How could the movement in this hall be concealed from other people''s eyes, the voices of the ministers lowered, and their eyes fell on this big name, the only surnamed king of the Dayu Dynasty! The Zhennan king walked straight to the middle of the hall, and kneeled down at the emperor on the throne of Jin Mao. "Your Majesty, it is more than four months since the king came to the court! Although the kings are good, the court is concerned that the southern Xinjiang is in danger. You cannot sleep overnight, and sleep and sleep is not safe! He was righteous and righteous, loyal to the king, but the atmosphere in the Taihe Temple suddenly cooled down. Many courtiers have complained in their hearts that this town king, when will this matter be bad? Now they don''t even dare to say a word. There are also some clever courtiers who know that this emperor jealous of the king of the south of the town, who did not know, and finally he invited the father and son of the king of the south to the capital by the ceremony, how could he easily go back to the mountain! I am afraid this is not the first time King Zhennan has asked the emperor! Chapter 176： Protons (2) That''s right, the King of Zhennan actually played a few months ago to apply for a return to South Xinjiang. But when he entered the palace, his playing was like a mud ox entering the sea, and there was no message ... only once, all three times. Where can the Zhennan King not understand the emperor''s mind? It is nothing more than jealous of the lord, and dare not let them return to the fiefdom. But Nanjiang, he must go back! If he wanted the emperor to agree, he could only raise it in the court, so that the emperor had to agree. The emperor was originally a kind of harmony, and was troubled by the king of Zhennan. His face instantly stiffened and said vaguely: "This matter is not urgent, the king of Zhennan will stay in the king for a few days, and this matter will be dealt with later. Talk. "He narrowed his eyes and stared dangerously at King Zhennan. He would have to see if the king of the south of the town would dare refute his face in public! However, King Zhennan could never give up this great opportunity because of a little threat from the emperor. He knew that if he missed this opportunity, the days of returning to southern Xinjiang would be long-term, which was definitely not what he wanted to see. Zhennan Wang wanted to speak again, but Xiao Yi stood up and walked to his side with a smile. "Father King! What s so good about that ghost place in southern Xinjiang? Except for the grass and rainforest, it s poisonous insects and ants! Where is it better than the king!" Xiao Yi said with a sloppy look, "How good are the kings!" Beauty, wine, food, everywhere, Father, let s stay a few more days with the King. Your Majesty has left us like this! The king Zhennan saw that the situation was so good that he would be disturbed by his son, and his eyes would almost burst into flames, but he was afraid of the occasion and could not move him. The emperor''s eyes fell thoughtfully on Xiao Yi, and a plan emerged in his mind, pretending to be lovingly: "Xiao Yi, do you want to stay in the capital all the time?" "Can you?" Xiao Yi looked at the emperor with a surprised look. "Emperor Uncle, can I stay in the capital without returning to that shabby place in southern Xinjiang?" Although the courtiers did not say anything, they felt that although the king of Zhennan was a prince of one side, he had no successor and gave birth to such a worldless man. Only Nangong Yan smiled slightly, she knew that Xiao Yi accepted her suggestion. "Sin barrier!" King Zhennan finally couldn''t help but raised his voice. "It is my Xiao family''s responsibility to defend South Xinjiang. Do you know what you''re talking about?" "The King of Zhennan doesn''t have to be so angry!" The emperor hung a peaceful face and said with a forgiveness, "Since Xiao Yi likes Wangdu, why not let him stay here all the time? Besides, He also likes him very much! Xiao Aiqing If you are not assured of the safety of the southern Xinjiang region, then go back first and let Xiao Yi play some more time with the king? "Despite the question, the look of the emperor is indisputable. "I decided to give one of the sons of Zhennan King Shizi a son. King Zhennan, so you will not worry about Xiao Yi being bullied in the capital of the king!" The emperor looked at Zhennan King with a gentle look, but with a strong eye Strong coercion. "This ..." Zhennan Wang made a dilemma on the surface, but made a decision long ago. Xiao Yi is just a stubborn kid, leaving him in Wangdu without any loss to himself. What''s more, you can exchange for your chance to return to southern Xinjiang. That''s the best of both worlds! "Just follow His Majesty''s will!" King Zhennan sighed, seemingly reluctantly agreed. "Good!" The emperor laughed loudly. These **** not only reclaimed the military power in Weiyanghou''s hands and consolidated their imperial power, but now they have also resolved the worries of southern Xinjiang that have plagued them for a long time. With Xiao Yi as the proton in the capital, the king of Zhennan will be bound to do whatever he wants, but if he has two minds, disregards his parents and his children, and rebels, he will be cast aside by the world! Why is the people''s hearts abandoned? As for Xiao Yi, having enjoyed a long time in the capital of the king, he will definitely become more and more estranged from the father and son of Zhennan. In addition, King Zhennan also has an uneasy step-in-law. , Will inevitably be caused by the succession of the throne. If in the end you can let them fight internally and fight for yourself, it will be better if you lose both. In this way, if you can''t do it yourself, you will get rid of the confidant in Zhennan Wangfu! The emperor''s heart was good at making plans, and he was very happy, saying: "King of the south, drink this cup. Tomorrow will see you off." Then he raised his glass and drank it. The depression in the heart of Zhennan Wang Jiyu was also wiped out, saying: "Okay, thank you, Your Majesty!" However, with a few words of effort, the two settled Xiao Yi''s stay, and did not even ask his opinion. The king of Zhennan became more and more disgusted with Xiao Yi, feeling that the eldest son was foolish and beyond hope. But on the other hand, it was a good thing that Xiao Yi made a mistake and let the emperor''s courtyard let him leave the capital, but he also had to say that Xiao Yi had done a good thing. Both the Manchu and the Wu Kingdoms didn''t say a word. As for the emperor and the king of Zhennan, they could see it more clearly when they were outsidethe emperor and the king of Zhennan both achieved their purpose. Only poor Xiao Yi thought he was loved by the emperor, but was regarded as a chess piece by the emperor, and abandoned by the biological father! During the banquet, Xiao Fang''s face looked worried and dignified, facing the emperor in front of the palace and the king of Zhennan confronting him, but he was ecstatic. Xiao Yi was left in Wangdu, and her son Xiao Luan benefited most. In the future, although Xiao Yi occupied the seat of this world, it was only a nameless thing. In the future, everything in this town s south palace will not be her brother Luan! After this wave, the atmosphere in the hall became more lively. The King of Zhennan was not as bitter as before, but he bravely drank wine with the surrounding generals. At the same time, palace music sounded, and the graceful dancers began to dance in the temple ... Nangong pretended to enjoy the dance, and his eyes quietly glanced at Xiao Yi''s side, but saw that the king of the town Nan just blindly talked and laughed with the people around him, and he had no respect for Xiao Yi even before. And Xiao Yi pulled a few brothers with a smile, drinking for a while, and pointing at the dancing dancers. Xiao Yi seemed to find that Nangong Yu was watching him. He turned his head and smiled at Nangong Yu freely, apparently not paying attention to the king''s disregard. Seeing this, Nangong Yu''s high-hanging heart is also considered to be half down, as for the other half ... She tried to calm down, seemingly intently enjoying the delicious food on the banquet. In fact, her heartbeat was getting faster and faster, "Bang ... Bang Bang ..." echoed in her ears. After eating a little bit of food, Nangong Yu put down his chopsticks. At this time, another group of palace ladies elegantly carried a plate of pastries and walked into the temple lightly. That plate of pastry is very delicately made. Many girls'' eyes are bright, but Nangong is still absent ... Chapter 177： Dying (1) "Yeah--" The queen suddenly whispered, and looked at the sound, and saw the five princes falling down pale, with blood dripping from the corners of their mouths. In the blink of an eye, he was surrounded by many palace maids, and then he could not see any more. I only saw that a large group of people crowded away from the seat, and even the emperor retired one after another ... Everyone in the temple looked at each other, and for a while, the palace was quiet. If this happens, the palace feast cannot naturally continue without incident. After a while, the palace feast hurriedly ended after the lip service from the housekeeper. A rare banquet, but ended in this way. Nangong Yu went out of the house with Su Shi and others under the arrangement of the Gongren, and everyone got on their own carriages. Nangong Yu was naturally with her mother, Lin. At this point, the sky was gradually darkening, the sun was obscured by dark clouds, and a look of rain and rain ... Nangong Yu''s heart seems to be pressing a mountain, the five princes, what is going on now? Will everything develop as expected? Nangong Yu became more and more unable to breathe, grasping the jade hanging on the waist tightly with his right hand, and the blue tendon on the back of the hand protruded, and the whole person collapsed like a stretched bow. Lin felt sensitively that his daughter''s mood was not right. She comfortably held her little hand and took her into her arms with one hand, and said softly, "Sister sister, it''s all right. The five princes will be all right ... I thought to myself: Although my sister-in-law realized like an adult on a weekday, it was still a little girl after all. It s no wonder that such a thing happened in a rare palace feast. No wonder the five princes treated her Really kind. Hey, the poor five princes are very young ... as soon as they entered the palace door, it was as deep as the sea. Of course, Nangong Yu knew that her mother had misunderstood her, but she couldn''t tell her true heart, she could only stay silent in her mother''s arms. "Da Da Da ..." Nangongfu''s carriage was driving on the official road of Wangdu unhurriedly, the sound of horseshoes, the wheels rolling, and the dust rising on the bluestone road. Looking up at the sky, I saw that half of the sky was overcast, and half of the sky was burning with **** clouds, looking very secretive. This king''s capital is afraid that it will change! ** ** In Fenghuang Palace, the air was extremely depressing, as if it was on the eve of a heavy rain. "How about the five princes?" The queen exclaimed, "I can''t cure him, this palace wants your whole family to be buried!" Her voice was cold, with coercive coercion, but her face was pale. Taking off the queen''s coat, she was just a mother worried about her son. On the bed, the five princes who looked rosy and full of spirits in the day were blushing and dying there. This bed was originally too large, but now it is reflected in the small body of the five princes, which makes him even more pitiful. The queen sat on the bed and held a small hand of the five princes tightly. Her eyes were red and swollen and her makeup remained. At this time, she didn''t care what her face was, and her eyes were tightly tied to the five princes, for fear of blinking, he left. The princes underneath kneeled in a row, all sweating, and looked at each other bitterly. The doctors have already diagnosed the pulse for the five princes, but none of them can say why it is. This pulse looks like poison, but it is not poison, let alone in the palace, who dares to preach the poison? Say, isn''t this to death! What''s more, the fifth prince''s body is too weak. This sudden illness made his already weak body even worse, just like the original high-rise building, which could collapse at any time! Chapter 178： Dying (2) Today, they are really incompetent! "Mother Queen!" Wu Taiyi, the oldest senior, opened her mouth tremblingly. "Please forgive me, there is nothing we can do! Madam, you still ... prepare the funeral for the five princes as soon as possible!" "You bullshit!" The queen raised her voice in anger, like a lioness who protects her cubs. "Mr. Wu, even if you are sentenced by the Taiyuan Hospital, this palace can let you die without a burial place!" "The queen''s maiden, non-chen and other nonsense." Wu Taiyi stayed in the palace for so many years and was not scared by the words of the queen. He still insisted, "His Royal Highness Five has fallen ill, and the ministers are really helpless." "Shut up!" The queen was still imposing, but her tears were like a broken pearl, and she kept falling down. Based on her understanding of Wu Taiyi, she knew that Wu Taiyi would not be targeted, but she really didn''t want to believe what the other party said. Her queen was so young, how could she leave her! "The emperor is here!" At this time, the housekeeper informed the emperor, and the emperor strode out of the palace of the Phoenix, struggling to kneel and salute the emperor, and the queen also performed a blessing. "See Your Majesty!" "No courtesy!" The emperor waved his hand casually, and asked the queen anxiously, "Queen, how is Xiao Wu''s condition?" The queen straightened up, tears filled her eyes again, and said sadly: "The emperor, the doctor said, said Xiaowu he ... he ..." She choked and couldn''t continue. The emperor''s eyes turned to Taiyi Wu, and he said sharply, "Taiyi Wu, you!" Taiyi Wu made respectful remarks and repeated what she had just said to the queen. The word of this emperor can destroy the world! The emperor did not expect that the illness of the fifth prince would be so serious, and his face was not very good. He sternly exclaimed: "What are the so many doctors in the Taiji Hospital? Whatever medicines are used, they must be cured. Prince! Otherwise, you only ask! " Wu Taiyi said, "Chen and others do their best ..." At this time, the court ladies and eunuchs all bowed their heads, and did not dare to make a sound, or that they wished they could be invisible now. The elder doctors were trembling, surrounded by each other, and you discussed it word by word, but there was no conclusion for a long time. The emperor went to the five princes'' couch and looked at the young son on the couch without a word, looking dull. At this time, under the guidance of the palace maiden, Empress Grace Guo arrived at Fenghuang Palace, and first saluted with the empress. When she got up, she looked at the queen''s sorrow than she was heartbroken. She was very distressed and said softly: "Mother, what''s wrong? Isn''t there such a great doctor in the palace that can cure the five princes?" "No ..." The queen''s tears were raining, and she couldn''t say anything. "They all said ... they said let me prepare for the small five ..." The queen''s tone was full of grief, and her lips trembled slightly. "What ?!" Madam Ein Kuk shook her body in shock. "How could it be so serious?" "Return to Madam Grace." Then Taiyi Wu bowed and explained that her spine was almost bent. "The five princes were born frail, and this time it is worse for him. We are really powerless!" "Then ... how should that be good?" Madam Eun Kok looked pale. If the five princes really died like this, it would be a real bad news for the State Government. Madam Eun Kwok is six gods without a master. I do nt know what to do. Suddenly she thinks of something, and her eyes light up, saying to the queen: "Mother, these quack doctors are incompetent! It s better to let the three girls in Nangongfu try. The residual poison on the body, the quack doctors did not see it, so that the three girls were cured. Maybe she has a solution! " Chapter 179： Dying (3) "She ... is it okay?" The queen glanced at the emperor with a hesitant look. Although Nangong Yuan was so skillful in medicine, after all, she was so young that she couldn''t master so many incurable diseases at the same time. What''s more, the emperor is here, and even the queen cannot make his own claims. "Three girls in Nangong?" The emperor came over and heard, "You are talking about the girl of Nangong Qin''s family?" This is the only one whose king is named Nangong! The queen busily replied: "The third girl in Nangong Palace is the only daughter of Nangong Mu, the second son of Nangong family. Her maternal grandfather is the famous **** doctor Lin Jingchen. The medicine is very clever. Unfortunately, her whereabouts are hard to find!" Mrs. En Guo feared that the emperor would not agree, and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, although the young girl of Nangong is very young, she has extraordinary medical skills. The prince s head disease is too helpless, that is, the third girl of Nangong was cured." "Oh?" The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly and groaned. "This is the end of the matter and it is a must!" The emperor was also thinking of a dead horse as a live horse doctor. What if Nangong Yuan really works? The queen saw the emperor''s glance, and immediately knew the emperor''s intentions. The emperor naturally would not call Nangong into the palace with his will. After all, Nangong was only a ten-year-old girl. If the five princes were not cured, not even the emperor would have to teach. joke. The queen glanced at the bloodless five princes on the bed, and took out a golden token. "Li Zhi, let the housekeeper hold this token, declare the palace order, and call the three girls Nangong Palace in the palace!" " "Yes!" Li Yan took the lead and left in a hurry. "I hope she really has a way!" The queen clenched the five prince''s little hands tightly, but her eyes looked out of the door from time to time, as if waiting for the last savior. "Da da da" The horse-drawn carriage sent by Fenghuang Palace was driving on the street at high speed and heading towards Nangong Palace. At this time in Nangong Palace, Nangong Yu was leaning on the soft couch by the window, looking up at the crescent moon in the sky, but his heart was not as calm as it appeared. After a long time, Yimei finally couldn''t help but said, "Three girls, the night is late, it''s time to rest." "Wait a second," Nangong said slowly, watching the dark night outside. Yi Mei couldn''t help whispering in her heart: After returning from the palace, the three girls said to wait, until now, they didn''t know what they were waiting for ... At this moment, there was a loud noise outside, and thrushes reported to the nephew: "Three girls, the housekeeper sent someone to come from the palace. finally come! The official language was indeed correct! A flash of joy flashed in Nangong''s eyes, and Huo Di stood up and responded, "I''ll go right away." With Yimei''s help, Nangong Ai hurried to the hall after a little dressing up. In the hall, an unfaced father-in-law pacing hurriedly, looking at the door from time to time, and when he saw Nangong h, he was very happy, took out a golden token, and said in a hurry: "Three girls in Nangong, queen mother Please go to the palace with your old slave. " This token represents the decree of the queen, and Nangong h immediately blessed herself, and should read: "My courtiers follow the maiden''s decree." "The three girls from Nangong, come with the slave." People from the palace, such a big thing, naturally also shocked Su Shi, when Su Shi hurried to the hall, Nangong Yu already took the carriage in the palace with Yi Mei away ... Chapter 180： Face Saint (1) As soon as he entered the palace gate, Li Xun was already there. Nangong Xun took the limousine and was sent to Fengxian Gong as quickly as possible. In the splendid Phoenix Palace, the maids bowed their heads, and the huge palace was terribly silent ... Nangong Ling left Yi Mei waiting outside the hall, and followed Li to enter the side hall alone. Although it was late at night, the hall was still brightly lit. Taiyi Wu, who was left behind in the hall, frowned, as if thinking about something. The queen was sitting in front of the bed of the five princes, and she looked anxious, occasionally holding a papa to wipe the sweat for him personally. On the side of the palace, Xueqin saw Li Yan and Nangong Yan coming in, and her eyes suddenly lighted, and she bowed to the queen''s ear and whispered: "Mother, three girls from Nangong are here!" "Yi girl!" The queen stood up suddenly, as if grabbing the last life-saving straw. At this moment, she is no longer a queen of heights, but a mother. "Come and see the queen! Look! See how he is? " Nangong Yu bowed down respectfully, "See the queen maiden, then the prince will diagnose the pulse of His Highness Five Princes!" Following this, Nangong Yu walked respectfully to the five princes'' couch and sat elegantly in a colorful paint cloud pattern Three fingers lay on the left wrist of the fifth prince gently, and pulsed him ... According to the trajectory of the previous life, Nangong Yu knew that the five princes would be seriously ill at this palace banquet, so that she died a few days later, but did not know the specific reason. So she deliberately gave the five princes a meal before the palace banquet. A piece of pine nut candy, in fact, that pine nut candy is her carefully developed heart protection Dan, at the critical moment can protect the heart of the five princes! "Forgiveness to courtiers, **** mother!" Taiyi Wu hesitated for a while and couldn''t help saying, "The courtiers are really helpless to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince Five, but you can''t put His Highness into the hands of such a girl!" "In the mind of this Taiyi Wu, the queen was simply crazy. Nangong Rong did not get angry because he was despised, but focused on diagnosing the pulse of the five princes. "Shut up!" The queen couldn''t help but said angrily, "Mr. Wu, you don''t have the ability, and don''t prevent others from treating the emperor!" The queen said so, but Taiyi Wu didn''t dare to talk too much, but there was still anger in her eyes. After consulting the pulse for a while, Nangong Yu released her hand. After thinking for a while, she took out the purse with silver needles from her arms, and said, "Mother Queen, please Rong Chennv acupuncture for His Royal Highness Five!" The queen did not immediately agree, but glanced at the screen to the right and back, as if there were scruples. Nangong straightened her lips thoughtfully, which can make the queen be wary. In this huge palace, naturally, there is only the emperor! Sure enough, a tall man in a golden dragon robe stepped out from behind the screen, and Nangong Yan again bowed his head to salute: "See Your Majesty!" The emperor strode forward to Nangong Yu, standing with his hands down, and saying, "Sit down and talk!" "Thank you, Xie!" Nangong stood up sharply, sat down again, bowed his head slightly, and did not look directly at the emperor, but his waist was quite straight. The emperor looked at her, but became a little interested. Nangong''s manners and manners are impeccable. Each action is like a ruler''s stroke, not like a teenage girl at all. The emperor has also seen a lot of noble ladies in the queen''s area. Which one saw him is not behavioral, and some even don''t even know how to say it, and it is not without shivering. Well-deserved! "Are you confident that you can cure the five princes?" The emperor asked casually. Chapter 181： Face Saint (2) "Yes, Your Majesty." Nangong Yan was not humble. "So many princes are not sure that they can cure the five princes. Why do you think that a little girl is better than taiyi?" The emperor''s tone suddenly turned, and both his tone and his eyes became sharp. If ordinary people may be scared and shivered, but Nangong''s face is not disturbed, calmly and calmly said: "Under the command, Gan Luo was twelve-year-old prime minister; Bai Juyi was one-year-old literate, six-year-old poetry, sixteen The age is famous ... the age does not represent the medical skills of the court. " "You little girl, it''s kind of interesting." The emperor''s tone eased again, and he asked, "What do you think about the illness of the five princes?" "Your Majesty, please let Rongchen daughter use acupuncture to stabilize His Royal Highness Five''s condition, and then talk with her Majesty!" Surprisingly, Nangong Xiu actually replied so that the people next to her could not help but pinch cold sweat. The emperor froze for a moment, and was somewhat surprised. He groaned and said, "You try it." "Xie Xie Ma!" Nangong stood up, behind Blessed, sat down again, opened the special purse, and exposed a row of silver needles. "Little girl!" Taiyi Wu watched Nangong Yan''s actions and said again, "Can you really cure the five princes? This needle can''t be randomly scrambled!" Nangong glanced over at him and said confidently, "If I''m not sure, I won''t give the needle at will." After that, she turned her head, holding a few silver needles in her hands. Her skills of pricking her needles were skillful, stable, and graceful. She could see that Taiyi Wu was stunned, and even the emperor was surprised, and looked at Nangong Yu again, feeling that she did have some confidence in capital. Wait ... no! Wu Taiyi''s eyes widened in disbelief. The little girl''s technique was different from that of needle injection, which was even more clever. Where did a little girl, at least ten years old, learn such a brilliant acupuncture method? By the time Nangong Yu finished applying a set of needles, Wu Taiyi''s contempt for Nangong Yu had completely disappeared, and she even had a little respect. After a while, Nangong Yu gently took off the silver needles from the five princes, and then wiped a thin layer of sweat on her forehead. She was very young, and this time, it was also a great loss of her energy. Dr. Taiyi Wu could not help coming forward to connect with the five princes and said with surprise: "His lord five''s condition has temporarily stabilized ..." Hearing the words, the emperor praised: "Since ancient times heroes have been young ... little girl, I didn''t expect you to be young, but it is really extraordinary medicine." "Xie Xie praised." Nangong Xuan blessed himself again. "Little girl, now you can talk to my uncle about the five princes'' condition." The emperor said that even the queen looked at Nangong Yan very nervously. Although the five princes have been weak since childhood and have continued to suffer from minor illnesses, under her careful care, they have never seen such a dangerous situation today! There must be something wrong with it! But today''s food is eaten by everyone, why is there only Huanger ... "Yes, Your Majesty," Nangong said in detail. "His Royal Highness Five is a premature baby born in July. Therefore, his heart and lungs are weak, qi and blood are deficient, and he is weak and sick. He has not only symptoms such as night sweats, nightmares, and red tongue, but also monthly The fifteenth city will have chest pain and blood coughing, which is worse than once, and more painful each time ... His Royal Highness Five is weaker than ordinary human beings, but it has also maintained a delicate balance. Until today, her servants suspected that Her Royal Highness was probably in The food that was eaten at the palace banquet made him suddenly collapse! "She said nothing about the fetal poison in the fifth prince''s body. The emperor''s brow frowned, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, saying: "Food that clashes with each other! Then you know which foods clashed with each other?" Nan Gongxi slowly said: "Hi majesty, if you can know what His Royal Highness Five has eaten today, the prince and daughter should be able to determine. The things at the entrance are all possible, meals, fruit snacks, soups ... even a tea, If it is not consumed properly, it will cause harm to the human body. " The emperor thought, wondering in his heart, is this just a coincidence, or ... The queen on the side took a breath of air, but soon she calmed down and said, "Your Majesty, this matter must be thoroughly investigated!" The emperor groaned and agreed immediately. After all, this rushing food is really invincible. Today, the five princes are recruited. What about next time? Thinking of this, the emperor''s eyes flashed a haze and asked, "Little girl, how do you plan to heal the five princes?" "Your Majesty, acupuncture and decoction go hand in hand ..." Nangong Xi slowly said, "It''s just that the fifth prince''s illness is a little troublesome, and it can''t be cured in three or five days." "Then you treat the five princes with all your heart. As long as they can be cured, there will be great rewards!" Then the emperor left. "Congratulations, Your Majesty!" Everyone was kneeling and saluting. "You girl, you can prescribe, as long as you can cure the emperor''s illness, no matter what the palace can find." The queen said quickly, for her child, she can give everything. "Then the courtier will write a prescription for His Royal Highness Five." A word from Nangong, Li Yan immediately made the palace girl ready for writing. Nangong Yu walked aside, swiped down, wrote down a prescription in one go, and dried the ink, and said, "Queen''s queen, the herbs in this prescription are very precious, and some are not so easy to get." Li Min eagerly picked up the prescription and handed it to the queen, "Mother!" The queen took the prescription carefully, like treating some precious treasure. She glanced quickly and confidently said to Nangong Yu: "There are some herbs in Curry in the palace!" Then, she handed the prescription to Li Ye. "Niangniang, let''s take a look at this recipe!" Taiyi Wu asked carefully. The queen winked at Li Ji, and Li Ji passed the prescription to Taiyi Wu. Wu Taiyi received the prescription, as if the cat had seen the fishy eyes, his eyes were bright, and he said again and again: "Wonderful! Wonderful! It is so wonderful!" Wu Taiyi looked at Nangong Yan with admiration, completely gone. Contempt. "Dare to ask where Nangong Three Girls studied?" "... teacher?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, but was a little proud. "I don''t have a master. My medical skills are all my grandfather who learns from myself." "Who is the girl''s grandfather?" Wu Taiyi asked anxiously. "My grandfather''s surname is Lin." Nangong Ai answered only halfway and smiled. Chapter 182： Cause (1) "Lin ..." Wu Taiyi showed a thoughtful expression and asked with uncertainty. "Lin Lin, is that the world s first great doctor Lin Jingchen who first heard the world?" Nangong chuckled, neither responding nor refuting. "It seems so! No wonder you are so young, but your medical skills are so good!" Wu Taiyi sighed, showing admiration in his expression. "It is said that Lin Shenyi not only has superb medical skills, but also has a kind heart. He remembers that when Shanxi moved, This caused a plague, so no less than tens of thousands of dead and wounded. Thanks to Lin Shenyi who risked his life and went deep into the epidemic area, healed those people, and I do nt know how many lives were saved! It s a model among doctors! "The little girl praised Taiyi Wu for her grandparents!" Nangong owed him. I heard that the queen''s heart was finally calm, and her eyes were even more brilliant. Although she had known that Lin Shenyi''s medical skills were extraordinary, now she confirmed this from Wu Taiyi''s mouth, which gave her a little more confidence in Nangong Yu. The queen ordered Li Ye and Taiyi Wu to take the medicinal materials from Neku personally, fry a dose of medicine, and use a bamboo tube to serve the five princes in a coma ... Only one tea effort, the five princes'' rapid breathing became Smoother, Wu Qing''s face faded a little. Seeing this in the palace, the housemaids in the palace saw the original tense nerves slightly relaxed. As long as the five princes were okay, their lives did not have to be so trembling. The queen breathed a long sigh of relief, personally helped the five princes to slap the quilt, and then winked at Nangong and asked her to follow her. Nan Gongyu entered the inner hall with the queen. At this time, there was no one in the hall except the queen''s confidants. The emperor sat on the back of the phoenix and gave a seat to Nangong Nang. This is the saying: "Yong girl, I will work hard for you next. Our palace will find out as soon as possible what the five princes used today, and I will have trouble at that time. The girl helped look. " Nangong limped up and blessed him with a gift: "Mother-in-law is polite, this is what courtiers should do." The Queen nodded slightly: "When the investigation comes to an end, this palace will let you know that you can step back." "Yes, the courtiers retired." Nangong Ai knew that the queen was going to investigate next, and he bowed and gave a gift, then retreated. Nangong Yu returned to the bed of the five princes. Looking at the breathless five princes, Nangong whispered in a complicated expression: "Hi lord, you can rest assured, I will cure you!" If the five princes cannot be cured, she will be upset for life! In the previous life, the five princes were seriously ill at this palace feast and died a few months later. And she knew that all this was not stopped, but she used it instead. In addition to wanting to deal with the third prince Han Lingfu, let him suffer a big loss, there is another reason, that is for the fifth prince''s illness. The queen is only a little bit more poisonous, but the five princes are different. The five princes have been poisoned in their fetuses. It can be said that they are deeply rooted. It is impossible to cure him by ordinary treatment. It is necessary to use dangerous tricks to poison him. It was sent out, so Nangong Yan simply took the plan and waited for the development ... Fortunately, things did not deviate from the trajectory of previous lives, everything was as she expected. But it''s always too dangerous! As he wanted to get into God, a painful moan passed into Nangong''s ears. Nangong turned back abruptly and looked at the five princes on the couch, only to see his eyes closed, his sweat on his forehead, his pale face, and his breathing extremely abnormal. Nangong Yu took out the silver needles in his purse and hesitated several points in the hands of the five princes without hesitation ... Chapter 183： Cause (2) After a while, the five princes, who had been in pain, slowly became calm, their brows stretched, and they fell asleep. Nangong Xi breathed a sigh of relief, took dry parcels to wipe the forehead for the five princes, and re-seat. At this moment, the queen walked in, followed by Li Yan and Xueqin. "My sister, how is Huang''er now?" After Nangong Yu stepped forward to see the ceremony, she replied: "Mother Niu, the five princes'' condition has stabilized, and there is no danger to life for the time being." The queen nodded, still frowning deeply, although she also knew that this matter could not be rushed ... "Ma''am, look at these ..." The queen waved and motioned for Li to hand over things to Nangong. Nangong Yuan took a look, but it was a list, which wrote in detail what the five princes have eaten today, when and where they ate, even a sip of water and a tea. Chu. As for the soup medicine that the five princes usually take, it was written more clearly, and even the weight of the medicine was written. This Li Xun is very careful in doing things. No wonder he can become the queen''s confidant. In the previous life, Nangong only knew that the five princes died of serious illness after the palace feast. In fact, she did not know the real reason for this serious illness. At this moment, she looked at it twice and groaned for a moment, pointing at three of them. Such food, said: "Mother-in-law, I don''t know if there are these three kinds of food? My maid wants to see." Without asking the queen, Li Zhi quickly said: "These are all food at the palace banquet. After His Highness the Five Princes had an accident, they have sent some people to save these foods." The queen nodded with satisfaction, and ordered Li Yan to fetch it. Li Xuan was led to rush away, and the three kinds of food were raging and displayed in front of Nangong Xuan. Nangong looked at the sesame phoenix rolls, stevia pie and walnut crisps on the table, and looked at them one by one. "Sweet chrysanthemum cake ..." Nangong moaned softly, his face changed slightly. "Why, but what''s wrong?" The queen asked anxiously when Nangong looked wrong. "It''s Sengheng." Nangong looked dignified, "Shengju cake was added to the chrysanthemum cake." He explained it without waiting for the queen, "Shenghengzi is a kind of tonic, the taste is sweet, so It is added to sweet pastries and it is difficult to detect. The problem is that the careless grass in the soup that Wuhengzi and the five princes drink every day is very toxic for young children! " "No wonder!" The queen gritted her teeth, and while eating the pastry, the five princes happily told her that the pastry was sweeter than usual. I didn''t expect ... "Hmm!" Nangong sighed. "Heng Hengzi was also a very precious tonic, but it was used for this purpose. His grandfather knew it and would be sad." "Very precious?" The queen''s heart moved. "Is this medicine called Wuhengzi hard to come by?" "Of course it''s hard to find!" Nangong Yan looks like a doctor, "Hengheng Zi itself is a very nourishing and rare medicinal material. Even in the Baicaotang outside, this medicine is rarely sold!" Baicaotang is the largest medicinal shop in Wangduli, famous for its full range of medicinal materials. This medicine has been on the market for hundreds of years, and the queen also heard it slightly before entering the palace. There are few even thatched cottages, which is enough to show that this medicinal material is hard to find. "That is very rare!" The queen''s nails were deeply embedded in the palm of her hands. How could such a rare medicine appear in the royal dining room for no reason? Someone must have planned this secretly! who is it? Who wants to hurt her? "Mother Queen, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yan made an anxious look. She naturally understood what the queen was thinking at the moment, because that was also what she intended to guide the queen in this direction. "Oh! It''s okay ..." The queen was awakened from contemplation, and she smiled reluctantly. "My girl, you''ve been busy in the middle of the night, and you''re tired! Let''s take a nap first!" A maiden''s road, "Xueqin, take the Nangong three girls to rest!" "Yes." Xueqin stepped forward. "Three girls in Nangong, please follow the slaves." "Xie Niangniang." Nangong Xiong paid a respectful respect to the queen, and then said, "The prince knows that his maiden is worried about His Royal Highness Five Princes, but also asks her to take care of her body for Her Royal Highness Five Princes." He gave another ritual, "The maid first retired." Then she retreated with Xueqin. Take care of your Phoenix? The queen smiled bitterly. Although she was the lord of the first house of this harem, the emperor had no respect for her except for the queen. Beside her, there were Zhang Guifei, Liu Fei, Li Yan and others who looked at each other. No one was simple! If she goes to rest, who will protect her Phoenix Palace? Who will protect her young princess? After all, the queen is the queen. After a brief self-pity, she immediately cleared up her mood. She is also the indestructible queen in charge of the sixth house! But in her heart, Nangong Ai, who really cared about her at this time, got a little closer. "Wen," the queen ordered to Wen Ai. "You take someone to the banquet room and tell the royal chef who made the stevia cake to come and see you!" "Yes, mother!" The queen waited for a long time in Fenghuang Palace, but she did not see Wen Chuan, the master chef of the pass, came back. Just when she was waiting impatiently and was going to send another person to see, she had been sent to Wen Huang Zhang Huang who was at a loss. The ground is back. The queen frowned, and Wenyu gasped and exclaimed, "Mother! Then ... then Wang Yuchu has committed suicide!" "What ?!" the queen slammed the table angrily. "He must be guilty of committing suicide! Check me out! Check who the queen of this palace is!" "Mother-in-law ..." Wen Yan hesitated to move his lips, looking like he was afraid to say it. "Just say what you have to say, this palace forgive you!" The queen was a little impatient. At this time, there was nothing to hesitate. "Mother Niangniang, everyone in the royal dining room said that the incident of His Royal Highness the Five Princes was accidental, but the Niangniang was so ruthless and forced the king Yuchi to death!" Wen Yan said angrily. "My palace forced him to death ?!" The queen laughed angrily, as if she heard a big joke, "If something happened to the queen, whether he intended or not, this palace will be destroyed. He came to the funeral! " Wen Yi was surprised, apparently frightened by the queen''s murderous words. The queen soon calmed down. In fact, Wang Yuche''s suicide was equivalent to prove her guess from the side. There really was a ghost behind it! She coldly ordered again: "Continue this investigation to the palace! Although this person is dead, it does not mean that the clue is broken. The palace will have to see where he is, the weird man?" Chapter 184： Cocoon peeling (1) "Yes, Niangniu!" Wen Xun led away, and in the harem for a while, the wind was rumbling and everyone was in danger, especially those who met Wang Yuchu were asked to ask questions ... As soon as the genius was bright, the news that Wang Yuchu committed suicide spread all over the palace. From the concubine to the **** palace woman secretly said that the queen had killed Wang Yuchu. The serious illness of the five princes was obviously an accident, but the queen wanted to let an innocent person confess his death. It was too hard! Not worthy of being the mother of a country! Soon, this incident naturally passed back to the Queen''s ears, but the Queen did not shake it for half a minute. "Mother-in-law ..." Wen Yan said with half anxiety and half hesitation, "I am afraid that Her Majesty has also heard of this ..." She was worried that the queen might overdo it and might anger the emperor. "So what?" The queen''s face was cold and her tone was normal, but she felt her resoluteness. "Come to the palace, check, check! What happened, the palace will bear it!" At this time, Xueqin came from outside the palace, with a touch of joy on her face, and falsely accused the queen: "Qi''s maiden, just now your majesty sent someone over, let the maiden continue to look down! Those who dare to murder the emperor must not let go ! " I heard that all the people in the palace had a loose expression. With the words of the emperor, they could really magnify their courage and look down. Even the emperor''s eyes flashed a happy look. Although the emperor and her were indifferent in these years, the key is At that time, it seemed that the emperor was still thinking about this old love, thinking that Xiao Wu was his sister-in-law after all ... "Mother-in-law! Mother-in-law!" A palace girl suddenly rushed into the queen''s palace in a panic, "His Royal Highness Five is awake!" "Little Five ..." The queen was shocked and delighted. She didn''t bother to arrange her clothes, and eagerly came to the prince''s bedroom next door, only to find that the five princes on the couch still closed her eyes. "Mother-in-law, the five princes just woke up a little bit, but now they are lethargic again," the court woman who stood by the bed sternly retorted. "Is this good or bad?" The queen didn''t know if she should be happy or stunned, and subconsciously lowered the volume, apparently afraid to disturb the five princes. "Come, go and ask Nangong Three Girls to come and see!" Nangong Gong soon came under the guidance of the palace maid. She carefully examined the pulse of the five princes and groaned before she said: "The five princes are a sign of improvement, and then they need to be carefully taken care of. Then it will pass. About two days later I can wake up. " "Really ?!" the Queen asked incredulously. This is the first good news she has heard since the fifth prince was seriously ill. "Troublesome girl, stay in this palace for a few more days, and treat the emperor!" Nangong yelled, "The daughter-in-law is inescapable!" The queen had a lot of affairs, and then left. Nangong Yu continued to stay beside the five princes, sitting still with her eyes on her eyes, her mind was full of thoughts. In previous lives, during those years in the Cold Palace, she had carefully analyzed how Han Lingfu stepped into this supreme position in the process of winning. Since ancient times, Li Ye has been orthodox, and he has no leader. However, no matter whether he is long or not, Han Lingfu is not attached to it. He wants only to have a position ... Nangong Yu still remembers that after the death of the five princes in the previous life, the queen seemed to have become a madman, blindly targeting the grand prince and the mother-in-law of the grand prince Li. After a battle, Li Zhi was finally abolished, and the great prince was abandoned by the emperor. From the final result, the Queen and Li Zhi could be said to have suffered both losses. At that time, the emperor decided to compensate the queen and raise a queen under the name of the queen. At that time, the appropriate candidates were naturally the second and third princes. Therefore, the third prince Han Lingfu was cheaper and was recorded in the name of the queen. Chapter 185： Cocoon peeling (2) Therefore, even if Nangong Yu did not know the cause and effect of the conspiracy at the time, he could easily guess that this was definitely a means of Han Lingfu. In addition to being crippled and obsolete, his power to seize is naturally much smoother. "Oh!" Nangong Yan sneered and picked up Yupei around his waist, playing, his heart was full of gloom. Han Lingfu, Han Lingfu, no one in the last life knew what you were doing because you disguised yourself too well. In this life, as long as my Nangong is here, do nt make any plans for you! At present, the five princes have not died of poisoning according to the trajectory of the previous life. Nangong Yu believes that everything can still develop according to the trajectory planned by the previous life Han Lingfu. ... At the same time that Nangong Kun tried his best to rescue the five princes, in the main hall of Fenghou Palace, the queen was sitting high on the main seat, looking cold. "Mother-in-law, the minion found that the dead Wang Yuzhu''s home had a lot of gold, silver, and title deeds. It''s unknown. This time, fortunately, the slave went in time, and Mrs. Wang and Wang Yuzhu''s son were about to pack and run away ... The queen patted the table fiercely and said coldly, "Huh! He also said that the imperial kitchen was unintentional. If it was unintentional, how could there be so many unknown assets in the family?" To see who is the queen who wanted to harm this palace! " The **** Yuanlu, the chief **** of Fenghuang Palace, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then went on to say: "Mother Niang, the minions investigated the close relationship between Wang Yuchu and his family in recent days, and found that his son With ... with ... " He said the word "AND" for a long time, and still dare not say the result. "Who?" The Queen uttered a word coldly, obviously a little impatient. Looking at the queen''s gloomy eyes, Yuan Lu''s body shook, her eyes closed, and she finally said something: "The slave discovered that he and Jin Quan, the nephew of Li Yuancai''s grandmother who reads His Highness Three, are very close to each other!" "Three princes!" The queen said these three words one by one, her heart filled with hatred. Although the three princes deliberately took a big circle to avoid being suspected, there is no coincidence in this world! There must be something tricky in it! Sitting on the phoenix chair for a long time, until Yuanlu retreated, the sky gradually faded, and the queen did not return. There was a cold smile on the corner of her mouth. Before Huang Er''s health was not good, she didn''t have so much obsession with winning the emperor. She only wanted the five princes to live a happy life in peace and joy. But now, being forced to such a point, she didn''t fight back, how could she deal with the suffering of Huanger for so many days! "Zhang Guifei, the three princes, since you have done it, you must bear the consequences!" When she said that, the queen''s face looked as if she were a ghost. She even suspects that when she was pregnant, Zhang Guifei was poisoning herself! Wen Yan stood by, but seemed to hear nothing, nothing. After a while, the queen finally calmed down, and while standing up, she said to herself: "It is time for the palace to accompany the emperor, lest the emperor wake up without seeing the palace ..." In the past few days, the five princes awoke again Several times, but every time I was awake and half awake, I opened my eyes and whispered a word, and then went into a coma. If he did not wake up more and more frequently, the queen would almost be unable to control her emotions. When the emperor later came to the bed of the five princes, Nangong was sitting on the side to take care of the five princes, and she wrung a piece of parchment on the forehead of the five princes to reduce his fever. According to the diagnosis of Inamiya, as long as the fever is gone, the five princes should be completely awake immediately. "See Niangniang!" Nangong Ai stood up and saluted when she saw the queen. "My girl is free!" The queen also sat down and clasped the five princes'' hands tightly in one hand. In the past two days, the queen has stayed here except to deal with palace affairs. In the room, quiet down, I only heard the breathing sounds of the five princes ... I don''t know how long, the queen suddenly screamed in surprise: "Huanger!" She turned to Nangong and said, "Aunt girl, Huang''er''s finger just moved ... " "Mother-in-law, please let Rong Chennian explore the pulse of His Royal Highness Five Princes." Nangong Ai took the five-princes''s fine wrists with her right hand and smiled softly. Need a good rest. "After that, she got up and stood aside, without disturbing the mother and son. Sure enough, after moving his fingers, the eyes of the five princes also began to tremble, and after a short time, he opened his big eyes. At first, his eyes were still a little dazed. The five princes rolled their eyes and saw the queen aside, and called weakly: "... mother!" The word light seemed to have exhausted all his strength. After three days of torture, the five princes were a bit thin and thin, and their originally rounded cheeks were now recessed, lined with a pair of large eyes, and looked a little scary. However, the queen didn''t care, she gently stroked the face of the fifth prince, tears rolled down, and she even whispered: "Little five, just woke up! Just woke up! ... Don''t talk, my mother will be here with her Yours. "She strained her heartstrings for so many days and finally got a little loose. These days, the queen has fear, sorrow, anger, hate ... all of which are negative emotions, and she has been tortured by a madman. At this moment, the five princes were awake, and all the negative emotions in her heart had dissipated, leaving nothing but gratitude. Thank God for keeping her queen from leaving her. "Mother-in-law, slave-in-law is here to sue your Majesty." Li Yan-fu hurriedly left behind. The maids in the surrounding areas were relieved, and the biggest one passed! As long as the five princes are okay, they will not be angry by the queen! Even Nangong Yu felt that the boulder that was pressing on her heart finally fell. Finally, her and Guan Yubai''s plan did not go wrong. This poor child did not lose his life because of his selfishness! The queen stared at the five princes intently, and said with a trembling voice: "Yi girl, huanger is the lifeblood of the palace. If you save the huanger, you save the life of the palace! Your kindness, the palace wrote down As soon as she entered the palace door, she looked like the sea. In these years, she looks glorious and is the queen''s honor. But who knows her sufferings, she fights with the concubines, the princesses, and even the emperor. ...... After so many years, she has nothing but her little five! Chapter 186： Plead guilty (1) Xiao Wu was seriously ill, and the queen felt as if she had gone to half her life. Until now, she did not feel that she was alive again! It''s all ... The queen could not help but glance at Nangong, her eyes were a little hazy, ... she thought that she had forgotten what tears were. The queen''s voice was a little choked, and she said again, "My girl, thank you!" Two days ago, Nangong said that the five princes would be able to wake up today, and they were somewhat doubtful. I didn''t expect to say it for two days. This girl''s medicine is really extraordinary! "Mother-in-law is really a daughter-in-law, this is the duty of the healer." Nangong Ao is still business as usual, with honor and disgrace, followed by a smile and said to the five princes, "His Royal Highness Five, the princes and daughters massage it. it is good?" The queen had also heard from Mother Mother Guo Guo that Nangong had a wonderful way of massaging the head, and even the headaches that had troubled her mother for many years and had the Taiyi helplessness were cured. The five princes were actually half-drowsy, but when they saw Nangong Yan, they laughed and said, "Hey ... sister, you ..." He wanted to ask, why are you here? Nangong Lai smiled gently: "His Royal Highness Five, you are still weak, and you will talk to your courtiers later. These courtiers will be with you here." Speaking, she rubbed and pressed it on the right arm of the fifth prince, and it seemed to have a strange rhythm, every time it made the fifth prince feel so comfortable, as if the clogged meridians were suddenly unblocked stand up. The consciousness of the five princes gradually stunned, and felt that the eyelids were abnormally heavy ... and fell into sleeplessly, and this time, his expression was extremely serene, as if he was doing a dream! The queen looked at the peaceful sleeping face of the five princes with affection, and could not help but be fooled. However, Nangong Yu did not stop the massage. From the right arm to the left arm, from the right foot to the left foot, he kneaded it for the five princes finely. Then he stopped and regained his sweat. The five princes covered the quilt. In the afternoon, the five princes woke up again, and Nangong Yu served him to drink porridge, and served him a bowl of medicine. The five princes were very well-behaved, knowing that they were ill, and drank the bitter soup without complaining, and wrinkled a little face into bun buns. When the emperor who had dealt with the harem was here, she saw this scene. "Mother!" When the five princes saw the queen, they smiled brightly. At this time, Xueqin came to confess: "Mother-in-law, the eldest prince, the second prince, and the third prince came to visit His Royal Highness Five, who is now waiting outside the Royal Highness." During the coma of the Five Royal Princes, whether they were sincere or false, the Princes frequently Come and visit the five princes, lest they be put on the reputation of an unfriendly brother. The Queen frowned slightly when she heard "The Three Princes," but said, "Go and ask the three princes to come in." Soon, the three princes, led by Xueqin, entered the five princes'' dormitories and all saluted to the queen: "See the queen mother!" The queen''s cold eyes paused on the third prince Han Lingfu, and raised her hand casually: "Three queens are exempt from courtesy." After a pause, she said, "You happened to come, Xiao Wu just woke up, but he Still weak and speechless. " "It''s so good!" Said the great prince in surprise, "the younger brother of the five emperors is indeed a lucky man." The second prince also said, "The mother-in-law cares so hard for the five princes, so you must take care of your body!" Chapter 187： Plead guilty (2) Only a glimmer of haze flashed in Han Lingfu''s eyes, but he soon returned to his gentle manner, saying, "After the mother, the five emperor brothers have passed this calamity, there will be blessings, and they will always be safe and healthy!" The queen has been paying attention to every move of Han Lingfu, did not miss the different colors in his eyes, and couldn''t help sneering in her heart: Han Lingfu was right, since her queen will not die, there will be blessings! The queen looked at Han Lingfu deeply, until he was frightened, and then slowly said, "Take care of the three emperors!" Han Lingfu had a guilty conscience in the first place. "Brother Five," the grand prince strode to the five prince''s bed, comforting softly, "you take a good rest now, and wait for you, the emperor will take you on horseback!" "Brother Big Brother, you can really sell!" The second prince deliberately joked, "Brother Five, I recently got an exquisite thing for my brother. I was unwilling to give it away as a brother ... this time it will be cheap for you Come on. "The five little princes all had a slight smile on the pale face. Han Lingfu was about to come forward, but was stopped by the queen: "Three emperors, I heard you were punished and punished by the Taifu when you went to the study yesterday?" Han Ling stunned for a moment, trying to explain: "Mother, that''s ..." He didn''t finish the words, but was interrupted by the queen: "The palace doesn''t want to listen to any explanation, you just need to answer whether there is this?" Han Lingfu nodded slowly: "This is indeed the case." However, it was too difficult for Taifu to make the problem, and it was not only him who was punished, but also the great prince and second prince. Obviously, the queen is clearly targeting herself! "Three emperors, you have always been interested in learning, so this palace rarely asks you about your studies. I did not expect that you would have a sense of laziness. This palace knows that you are easily distracted at this age. Fu Jiaoru, you must live up to your father''s "caring" heart with this palace! "The queen reprimanded some. Han Lingfu became more and more disturbed. Although the queen was not favored by the emperor in these years, her mother power was huge, and even the emperor had to shun three points, not to mention their princes. On weekdays, although the queen did not treat them as princes, they were still decent. Now she still treats the other princes, but treats him coldly, which makes Han Lingfu panic. After visiting the five princes, Han Lingfu rushed to Jingyang Palace, the mother-in-law of Concubine Zhang Guifei, and sued Zhang Guifei one by one about what happened in Fenghuang Palace today. "Mother-in-law," Han Lingfu unloaded all the camouflage in front of Zhang Guifei, and said uneasily, "Do you say the queen ..." "Even if she suspects it?" Zhang Guifei said lazily. "As long as she doesn''t have evidence, what can''t we do with our mother and son? Fuer, you need to calm down and don''t mess with yourself!" "It''s the mother-in-law!" Han Lingfu took a deep breath and resumed normality, and even the anxiety in her eyes gradually faded. "This is a good child in this palace." Zhang Guifei nodded with satisfaction, but thought to herself: After all, this child is still small, with little experience, and panicked at a small matter, she will have to mention a little more in the future. The road they will take is by no means a smooth road! After the mother and son said a few more words, Han Lingfu resigned. Zhang Guifei thought for a long time, instead of waiting passively, she would take the initiative to attack! Although the queen is the lord of the harem, it is not impossible to overpower the queen ... Zhang Guifei smiled coldly. ... In the early morning of the second day, Zhang Guifei came to the Fenghuang Palace to see the queen, saying that she wanted to plead guilt for the three princes. Several princes are the blood of the royal family, and they are the brothers of the five princes. The queen is not good enough to stop them from visiting the five princes. If she does, the first person who has an opinion on the queen is the emperor! But as a queen''s respect, she could definitely refuse to see the concubine-the queen now thinks of concubine Zhang. She hated her itch and didn''t want to talk to the other party at all, so she just said two words to Li Li: No! After listening to Li Zhi''s rumor outside the hall, Zhang Guifei revealed her grievance, but she sneered: This queen is still such a rectum, but she also saved herself from dealing with her! Zhang Guifei suddenly knelt at the gate of Fenghuang Palace and wiped the corners of her eyes with a parchment: "Sister Queen, I do nt know how the three princes offended the sister. This prince is clearly punished by more than just the three princes. Reprimand him alone! If the three princes accidentally upset her sister, begging her to look after his sister for years of dedicated service and spare the third prince! He is straightforward, can''t say good things, and often offends the villain accidentally ... ... " The news that Zhang Guifei was kneeling outside the gate of Fenghuang Palace was soon passed on to the ears of the empress by Li Zhi. The queen was dealing with the harem in the palace of the five princes. When the maid came in, the queen just sneered disdainfully, saying, "Since she likes to kneel so much, let her kneel!" Even if Zhang Guifei is killed at this moment, it is hard to dispel the hatred of the queen! Nangong Yan, who was separated from the queen by a screen, was a little anxious. She was also a princess and queen. She couldn''t understand the intrigue of this harem. Although Zhang Guifei and Han Lingfu are related to the poisoning of the five princes, there is no evidence for the queen. Zhang Guifei, who is now a concubine, can''t afford to kneel at the foreign minister of Fenghuang Palace like this, it will only lead others to guess the queen. It is more likely to cause the emperor to loathe the queen. The Queen''s rejection of Zhang Guifei was exactly what Zhang Guifei meant. Nangong Yan flashed his mind, thinking how to persuade the queen gently ... At this moment, a thick scent of medicine came from behind, Xueqin carefully walked towards the side with the medicine in the tray. When the five princes smelled the medicine, the whole little face wrinkled immediately, and his big eyes flickered, looking pitiful. Nangong Ling flashed, took the soup medicine from Xueqin, and laughed, "His Royal Highness, if you drink this bowl of medicine, I will not only give my highness a pine nut candy I made myself, but also tell a high story to my highness. how is it?" The five princes smiled shyly, nodded, held up the medicine bowl with a small hand, drank it, and crumpled into a bun. Nangong Aya hurriedly put a sweet pine nut in her mouth, and made him smile again. "Sister Xi, tell me a story." The five princes looked at Nangong Yan with anticipation on his chin. Since he knew from the queen''s mouth that Nangong Yu saved him, he has become more interested in and more dependent on Nangong Yu. Chapter 188： Admonishment (1) Nangong cleared his throat, and whispered: "A long time ago, there was a calligraphy man named Ling Xuze. Master Ling was diligent and eager to learn since he was a child, but he was quick-thinking, but he was a little irritable and often angry because of one or two sentences that failed his wishes. His father saw In my eyes, I was worried and secretly thinking about how to help my son get rid of this problem. One day, the father called all his children to him and told them a story of "acute judge": there was a judge who respected his parents very much. Whenever an unfilial prisoner is encountered, a special sentence is imposed. "One day, two big guys twisted a young man and accused him of being an unfilial son, often screaming at his mother. When the judge heard it, he was furious and yelled, ''Come, give me a firm fight first. He has fifty boards! ''Before this young man had time to argue, he was beaten up. "At this moment, an old woman came into the hall with a cane and said cryingly," Please adults, save us! Just now two robbers sneaked into my house to steal cattle, but my son discovered that he wanted to haul them to the government. Unexpectedly, they were **** by the robbers. The judge suddenly realized that he had wronged the old woman''s son. He hurriedly called for the two big men, but they had fled. This story told by his father deeply affected Master Ling. His temper became calm, he worked hard to practice calligraphy, and finally became a generation of masters. " Nangong Yan glanced in the direction of the screen with his eyes, while gently touching the head of the five princes, asked softly, "His Royal Highness, what do you understand from this story?" "Hmm ..." The five princes thought for a while, raised an index finger and said, "Being a man should control his temper!" "That''s right!" Nangong looked at the five princes with admiration, "this story tells us that if we let anger control our minds, we will only do bad things with good intentions, and even give real bad people a chance to escape!" The queen outside the screen looked down thoughtfully and sighed. She is not stupid, naturally understands where the story of Nangong Yu was told to the five princes, and it was told to herself. But these days, she did become a little too anxious for the five princes. One step wrong in this deep palace is step by step. She has a queen to protect, but she can''t afford it! Nangong Yu always watched the silhouette of the queen on the screen, and when she saw her standing for a while, she turned and left, and she was finally relieved. In some words, she could not tell the queen Ming, and she could only mention the queen in this indirect way. There was a smile on the corner of his lips, and Nangong Ai then told other small stories for the five princes. The queen came out of the palace of the five princes, and went to the main hall of Fenghuang Palace, and instructed Xueqin: "Xueqin, please invite your concubine in!" "Yes, Niangniu!" Xueqin saw the queen figured out, and she was relieved. She also had a good feeling for Nangong Yu. I didn''t expect that the three girls in Nangong could persuade the queen! When Zhang Guifei kneeling outside the Fenghuang Palace heard the queen''s pass on her, she was a little dumbfounded, wondering why the queen''s dead mind suddenly turned around. Didn''t he just kneel in vain for the half hour just now? !! However, since the queen passed on her, as a concubine, she could not have to kneel here like a vixen, so she could only wink at the court lady Yan Ran who was with her, and Yan Ran hurriedly stood up. After kneeling for half an hour, Zhang Guifei''s knees were a little numb. When she got up, she almost didn''t stand still. She couldn''t help but glared at Yanran angrily, and she shrank with a grievance, naturally she didn''t dare to speak. Chapter 189： Admonishment (2) With the help of Yan Ran, Zhang Guifei slowly walked into Fenghuang Palace. The queen had already sat on the high Jinyefeng chair. The whole person seemed to be high and extraordinary. There was a gloom in Zhang Guifei''s eyes, and she said: One day, she won''t be so shameless! I thought so, but she had done enough on the surface, and she worshiped, saying, "See Queen Mother!" Until Zhang Guifei had finished her ceremony, the queen pretended to say affectionately, "Sister Guifei, why are you so gifted!" Zhang Guifei''s heart is defamatory: If you are really interested, why bother to say it now. With a smile on her face, she said: "Although her sister has always been generous, her etiquette cannot be neglected." While talking, the palace lady gave her tea. "My sister made sense." The queen nodded. "These days, for the sake of Huang''s illness, the palace is so busy that she has waited outside the hall for a while, and hopes her to forgive her!" It was because she knew nothing about Zhang Guifei kneeling outside the palace and easily revealed the past. Zhang Guifei could only pull a smiley face: "Where would the court officials blame the queen sister?" The two of you come and go, it seems to be harmonious, is a model of the concubine concubine! Finally, Zhang Guifei was filled with tea by the queen, and was full of anger, but she had to leave Fenghuang Palace with a smile. Upon returning to Jingyang Palace, Zhang Guifei changed her face, and her entire face was twisted like a ghost! The queen''s style is equivalent to her kneeling today! She fell so angry that the palace''s furnishings were silent, and the maids on the side were silent, half-dropped, wishing the concubine did not see herself. Time passed unknowingly, and under the careful treatment and careful care of Nangong Yu, the five princes'' weak body finally showed signs of improvement, and the queen in Feng Yu Gong also got further investigation results. "Mother-in-law, the minions found a reason to restrain Wang Yu-chi''s son Wang Ren-yi and tortured him severely. Wang Ren-yi said that he and Jinquan had met in the green building, and the two talked. Drinking and drinking wine, as for the money, he insisted that it was left by Wang Yuchu. "Yuanlu confessed respectfully, with a disdain in his tone," It is impossible for Wang Yuzhu to make such a big one. Unless he has received a large sum of money in private through private channels. " "How could there be such a coincidence in the world!" "The queen''s voice was as cold as a thousand years of ice," "Are they really a fool in this palace?" "Even if she can''t help Han Lingfu for a while, she can kill chickens and monkeys!" "Mother-in-law forgive me!" Yuan Lu confessed, "Please forgive my subordinates for being unfavorable. I haven''t asked for more useful clues for the time being!" The queen looked slightly slower and said, "Since they dared to do it, they must have made a thorough plan. In just a few days, you have been able to investigate so many things. It is very good. Go ahead! "The slave lady Xie Niangniang is forgiving!" Yuan Lu was grateful on the surface, but her heart seemed to be crushed by a huge stone. The queen confronted Zhang Guifei. The two most powerful women in the harem fought with each other. It''s their little sisters. When Yuanlu withdrew, the emperor''s queen became exhausted. Even though she holds power in the sixth house, she is just a mother who is worried about her children. "Wen Ming, you said, if this palace told these to his Majesty, would he punish Han Lingfu for this?" Although she knew in her heart that this was impossible, the queen asked with a hint of hope. Wen Yan smiled bitterly and said cautiously, "Isn''t that already known to my mother?" The last glimmer of hope was broken, and the queen was a little lost, and murmured: "Yeah ... how could he possibly punish such spoiled concubine and beloved for such unproven thing ?! " Talking, the queen''s tears could not help falling from her eyes, and she resentfully said, "But this palace is not willing! Han Lingfu is his son, isn''t the queen of this palace his son? Fighting this queen If you do nt do this, this palace will also have to pay Han Lingfu the price it deserves! The queen''s expression was absolutely determined, her hands clenched into a fist tightly, revealing the meaning of a broken fishnet. "Mother-in-law, you still have to take care of His Royal Highness Five!" Wen Yan was shocked to hear, and busy, "If you do, even if the guilty person is punished, what should the Five Royal Highness do?" The harem is a man who can''t spit out his bones. His Royal Highness Five is still so young. Without the protection of the queen, he doesn''t know how much he will suffer! I do nt even know if I can grow up! "Yeah ... there is a queen in this palace!" There was a flash of light in the queen''s dim eyes, "There is still a queen in the palace to take care of, but my palace ... I don''t want to reconcile it!" The Queen, at this moment, could not help but shed a tear. "Mother, you must ensure your health." Wen Yan could only persuade the queen to want to open. After a while, the queen finally cleared up her emotions and asked Xueqin to help her shape her face. Then she went to see the prince''s palace in the apse. At this point, the five princes were just awake, and Nangong Yu was feeding him medicine. Seeing the queen coming in, Nangong Yan quickly stood up to salute, "See the damsel!" Her gift was only half done, and the queen winked, Wen Ye quickly supported Nangong Yan. In these days, Nangong Yan also felt the intentions of the five princes, and felt a little closer to Nangong Yan. "Mother!" The round eyes of the five princes were full of surprises. "I''m totally fine! Can you tell my sister-in-law not to let me drink this medicine again? This medicine is really really bitter!" He deliberately Long accent on that "bitter" word, it looks so cute. The queen smiled and looked at the five princes petitly, and said softly, "No! You must drink this soup medicine. Without the medicine, you will be like a powerless and mental, you can''t go out and play!" The five princes had a bitter face, and their eyes rolled slowly. Suddenly his eyes lighted up, and he pointed at Nangong Ai and said to the queen, "Then give this medicine to sister Ai! Look at the black eyes in her eyes. The iron-eating beast sent by Chuan Shu from the beast garden is like a spirit-eating beast! I gave her the medicine and she became energetic! As for me, I ... I will drink it next time! "Said After that, he looked at the queen flatteringly, for fear that she would not agree. Chapter 190： Dial (1) The smile on the queen''s face became softer, looking at the thick dark circles on Nangong''s face, and she knew that this was the trace left by her to take care of the five princes day and night. She was more moved, and said softly to the five princes, "You sister Just go to bed after a while, would you have the heart to let her drink such a bitter medicine? " The five princes frowned, and looked at the soup and medicine in their hands for a while, and then looked at Nangong h ... After a while, they said in pain: "Forget it, let me drink the bitter medicine!" Face, drink the medicine. After speaking for a while, he felt tired, yawned, and fell asleep quickly. "My sister, these days, you have worked hard." Seeing the five princes sleeping peacefully, the queen said softly to Nangong Yu. Nangong said with a respectful expression, "This is what the court daughter should do." "Ma''am, Huang''er is asleep now, so you should rest and rest! Otherwise, Huang''er will feel sad when she wakes up." "Yes." Nangong Nian was also really tired, saluting backed out ... This sleep slept for three hours, and when Tianming woke up, she suddenly felt a lot of recovery. After washing, she immediately went to the five princes ''dormitory. As soon as she entered the door, she found that the queen was still sitting in front of the five princes'' bed, as if she had not slept overnight. Nangong sighed in her heart. She knew that the queen had not slept all night, because she was worried about the illness of the fifth prince, and secondly, she was wondering how to avenge the third prince to avenge the fifth prince! Although the queen is the master of the Sixth Palace, she is not very popular with the emperor. On the contrary, the concubine of the third prince Han Lingfu, Zhang Guifei, can be described as the long-lasting favorite of this harem. Although the poisoning of the five princes is now closely related to the three princes, there is no precise evidence, and the three princes have always shown light and wind and won the favor of the emperor. For a moment, he was helpless at all! Now the five princes are okay. Even if the emperor knows the truth of the matter, it is likely that he will cover it up with the mud. Besides, there is really no clear evidence on the queen''s side. The emperor thought she wanted to take the opportunity to rule out aliens. However, just letting go of Han Lingfu gently, this is definitely not what the queen and Nangong Yu wanted to see. Therefore, Guan Yubai would have said that only when the five princes died, would Han Lingfu truly fall into the abyss and no chance of recovery. The queen''s love for the five princes is known to everyone, because this is the only **** under her knees. Once the five princes die, the queen who can no longer bear children will absolutely fall into madness, and the prince three will not be missed anyway! At that time, even if the five princes are not deeply loved in the heart, the emperor will severely punish Han Lingfu in order to maintain the stability of the harem, and it will comfort the queen''s mother family and avoid turbulence in the court. Under the dual oppression of the court and the harem, even if Han Ling had the power, it would dissipate overnight. Moreover, with the reputation of persecution of his brothers, Han Lingfu will never be included in the election of the emperor. As in the previous life, as the scapegoat, was nt the prince completely smashed by Han Ling and ended up in a house arrest for life? In this life, the five princes have not died, and the queen naturally will not fall into madness. With the five princes, the queen naturally also has a lot of worries, and will not care so much about the previous life, so naturally Han Fu will not end up the same as the previous prince! However, Nangong Yu didn''t regret it. If she wanted to avenge herself, she would watch the innocent child of the fifth prince die like this, then what is the difference between her and Han Lingfu, who had tried unscrupulously for the throne? Chapter 191： Dial (2) She doesn''t want to be such a person herself, although doing so will allow her to resolve Han Lingfu faster! The queen''s current concerns were also expected by Guan Yubai, and Nangong Yu was not surprised, but instead went forward to salute the queen as prepared in advance, saying: "The damsels don''t have to be so worried, His Royal Highness Five. It will be alright soon! " The queen beckoned to let her sit down and smiled bitterly in her heart: she was worried at the moment, but where was it just the condition of Xiao Wu? Seeing the queen still frowning, Nangong whispered softly: "It''s better to have a maid and a lady to chat and talk, maybe the lady will feel better." The queen was not in a mood to chat at this moment, but when she looked at Nangong''s concern, she couldn''t bear to refuse, so she listened to Nangong''s casual chat: "It''s been almost a year since your vassals came to the capital. The woman missed her old life in the old house very much. No wonder the ancients have clouds: Spring breeze is on the south bank of the Green River, when will the moon return according to me. That''s true! " The queen frowned, and asked, "Do you remember that Nangong''s old house was in Yangzhou?" "That''s right." Nangong nodded his head. "Every spring, the scenery of Yangzhou is as picturesque as the lake, the mountains and the water are clear ... the family often takes their siblings and some brothers and sisters to the lake, and now they want to come, also It''s like yesterday. " "It''s a blessing to be so happy with brothers and sisters." The queen seemed to think something and said with emotion. As if Nangong Yu didn''t understand it at all, she said naively: "Mother-in-law, in fact, between court sisters and sisters, they are not always so happy, and they are often young when they are young." "Oh? Why are you arguing?" The queen just asked casually, and didn''t take it seriously. After all, what could this young girl fight for, after all, it was the elder''s favor and clothes and jewelry! "My daughter-in-law didn''t know anything when she was a kid, she used to care about her older sister!" Nangong Ai wrinkled her nose and said shamefully, "Grandmother always favors her older sister. If there is a dispute between sisters, she always protects her. Big sister! " The queen did not speak, but she thought of the emperor''s favoritism to Zhang Guifei, and her expression sank. "Of course it is, of course, the elder sister is so talented that when she learns anything, her grandmother naturally loves her!" Nangong looked like she was so relieved, "At the age of six, the court girl had a trouble with the elder sister once. Contradicting, and afraid to theory with his grandmother, he secretly broke a vase in her room with her grandmother on her back, and ran to sue saying that it was broken by her older sister! However, her grandmother was not concealed, and her courtiers were banned for three days. After that, the mother taught the servants, and the servants finally knew their mistakes, and never did such a stupid thing! The next day, after the servants figured it out, they went to apologize to the elder sister, and the elder sister did not blame the minister. Girl! "Afterwards, she showed a slightly embarrassed expression, half-dropped her cheeks. I did not hesitate to destroy myself, so I made up such a story to mention the queen, I hope the queen will not let her down ... When the queen heard that Nangong broke the vase on purpose, she couldn''t help smiling, she could hardly imagine that Nangong h would be so naughty when she was a kid ... wait! An idea suddenly flashed in her mind, and she couldn''t help thinking about it: even if she could not punish the third prince in the name of poisoning the fifth prince, but as the master of the sixth house, as long as she could find a reasonable and reasonable punishment for Han Lingfu, even if The emperor was present and could not say more. Think of it this way, a plan in the queen''s mind is gradually taking shape ... Seeing this, Nangong Yu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking: the official language is white and witless, and the emperor calmed down as he said. The queen had an idea in her heart, and she was no longer so anxious. Her mood was much calmer, and she returned to the calm queen once. Nangong Yan took the opportunity to say: "The queen mother and daughter, the maid and daughter want to send her daughter Yi Mei back to the government to get a medical book, I wonder if it?" "Ma''am, you are so kind. This is a trivial matter, and I''ll tell Li Yan later." The Queen naturally agreed. "Xie Niangniang!" After Nangong thanked the queen, she stepped back, returned to her temporary room, wrote a note quickly, dried it, and handed it to Yimei: "Yimei, go back to your house and take it for me. A grandfather''s medical notes, then went to Qingyue Tea House and handed this note to Rong Gongzi, remember to give it to Rong Gongzi in person, and don''t let people find out. "Although Guan Yubai inserted a man in Nangong Palace , But this matter is too important to pass through others! "Yes, three girls." Yi Meifu turned behind and turned away. Yimei took the carriage in the palace non-stop to return to Nangongfu. The first thing to do is Rong''an Hall. The three girls have not returned for seven days and naturally want to tell Su''s situation. "Slave see the old lady." Yi Mei salutes Su''s respectfully. Su Shi was sitting on a circle chair in yellow pear flowers and trees, wearing a green satin brocade fangs vest, wearing a jade-inlaid forehead, and his expression was rare. Naturally, she would nt talk to Yimei directly with honor and dignity, and she winked. Wang Yi asked: "Yimei, the three girls went to the palace for seven days and did not return. What happened when the girl entered the palace? " "Return to the old lady, the queen mother and the three queens came to the palace for the diagnosis of Her Royal Highness Five. His Highness Five accidentally ate food at the palace banquet, and she was seriously ill. The doctors were helpless. The queen mother had to ask After the three girls went to the palace to treat the highness of the five princes, "Yimei replied in an orderly manner." Now the five princes are out of danger, but they still need to take care of their bodies carefully. Therefore, the queen''s maiden must leave the three girls in In the palace, the three girls this time deliberately sent slaves back to get her a medical book. " When Su Shi heard that the five princes were seriously ill, they were still a little worried, until they heard that the five princes were out of danger, then they were relieved, and secretly said: The sister-in-law cured the five princes, but it was exposed in front of the emperor and the emperor. With her face, the Queen will remember the credit of Nangong''s family! This is really a great thing! The more Su thinks, the more he feels that the future of the Nangong family is bright. He said, "After you return to your palace, tell your girl that your Majesty and Queen Mother are so rare. She must do her best to treat the five princes. Her Majesty and Her Queen''s Heart! " "Yes, old lady!" "Well, I''m tired too, you can step back first." Su Shi waved his hands casually. "Yes, old lady." Yi Mei responded in congratulations, so she left Rong''an Hall and went to the shallow cloud courtyard again. The one who is most worried about the third girl must be the second lady! Chapter 192： Dongfeng (1) It was natural that Yimei''s return to the government could not be concealed, and it was spread all over the blink of an eye in the blink of an eye, and a stone stirred up a thousand waves. Each room wanted to know what the queen''s mother suddenly called Nangong to enter the palace that night. People have different hearts. Dafang''s Nangong Qin had heard some wind from her father, Nangong Qin, and knew that Nangong Qin had entered the palace to heal the five princes, but how this progressed, even Nangong Qin couldn''t know, she was completely ignorant. "Mother-in-law, do you think the three sisters will be all right?" Nangong Ao didn''t think Nangong Ao could cure the diseases that even the doctors couldn''t cure, and only hoped that Nangong Ao would return safely. Zhao''s heart was agitated, but he was afraid that Nangong Yu could not cure the five princes, but he offended the queen in vain. At this time, Ying Yi came to report: "Madam, Yi Mei has come out of Rong An Tang, and now goes to the shallow cloud courtyard. Slave has made someone to inquire what this girl said to the old lady ..." Zhao originally waved his hand to indicate that he should go, but suddenly changed his mind and said, "I''ll go to the shallow cloud courtyard in person." Zhao went to Qianyunyuan with a close-fitting maidservant. Yimei had retreated. Lin was embroidering flowers on the bed of Luo Han. He talked and smiled with Yanniang and a few maidservants, and saw the maidservant report that the lady was here. , Put down the embroidery brace in his hand. "Please come in, Madam!" Lin got out of Luo Han''s bed and went to welcome Zhao to sit down. Zhao''s pretended to hold Lin''s hand affectionately: "Second sibling, I just heard that Yimei is back, but that sister-in-law is still in the palace?" Lin nodded, with a smile on his face: "My sister-in-law is going to the palace this time to treat His Royal Highness Five, so the queen''s wife should stay with her sister for a few more days." Zhao''s nagging, of course, she knew that sister-in-law was called by the queen to go to the palace to cure the disease, but Lin''s was not worried at all, but she really thought that sister-in-law, a ten-year-old baby, could Better than Taiyi? Zhao''s mind quickly turned, and his mouth tentatively said, "Yimei is back this time, what do you say?" Lin said proudly: "Sister-in-law, my sister-in-law has learned a good medicine from my father, and now the five princes'' condition has stabilized!" Both the expression and the eyes are full of joy, obviously proud of her daughter. Zhao''s heart was horrified, and she only felt that her brother-in-law was so stupid, that she really thought that her ten-year-old daughter could become a **** doctor, but she didn''t want to think about what would happen if she could not be cured! If the five princes have three strengths and two weaknesses, although the Nangong family will not be convicted, it is certain that they have lost their relatives ever since! Such a thing, how to make the second room mess! No, she has to talk to her mother-in-law! Zhao''s arbitrarily left an excuse for leaving the shallow cloud courtyard. At this time, the Huang Family in the third room also heard the news from Rong An Tang from Fang Yan, and couldn''t help sneering: "Her sister was left in the palace to treat His Royal Highness Five?" She sneered. "The body of the five princes is not clear to the whole king. Three days have a minor illness, and five days have a major illness. I do nt know when I will go ... It s been so many years. It s still like that. Today, she wants to treat a little baby. OK? Dreaming ?! Ha, there''s a good show here! " On the one hand, Nangong Lin is somewhat gloating, but on the other, she is also worried. "Mother, if she really can''t cure it, will it affect us?" "How could that be?" Huang didn''t mind, "We are not an ordinary seven-grade sesame seed in Nangongfu. Even if the queen wants to be angry, it depends on the emperor''s disagreement! We will wait for the second room to be unlucky!" The more he said, the happier he felt, and finally felt that his evil spirit, which was punished behind closed doors in April, could finally come out! Chapter 193： Dongfeng (2) Nangong Lin, on the other hand, couldn''t help thinking: What if Nangong was really cured? ... No, that''s impossible! She shook her head and said to herself, how much work does Nangong Yu have to do in medicine on weekdays! This medicine is not available in a day! On the other hand, Yimei returned to Mozhuyuan after coming out of Qianyunyuan. After taking medical notes from Nangongyu''s study room, she hurriedly set off for Qingyue Tea House. The treasurer of the king led Yimei to a box room in the backyard. The sandalwood in the bean-glazed double-eared three-legged stove in the box room slowly burned, and a few white smoke were emitted. A lean figure leaned against the window, looking up leisurely with a volume of books. Is there a coughing sound in his throat? Little Four waited beside him. "I''ve seen son Rong!" Yimei blessed herself respectfully and took out a note saying, "This is the note that my girl gave the slave-in-law to the son." Xiaosi took the note and passed it to Guan Yubai. Guan Yubai put down the book, opened the note for a look, and smirked a bit, put the note into the brazier aside, and watched the letter burn to ashes without leaving any residue. "Yimei, go back. Tell me about your girl and wait for the next good show." Guan Yu said lightly. "That son Rong, the slaves resigned!" Yi Mei blessed herself again and turned away. After Yimei left, Guan Yubai suddenly called out: "Fashion, come out." As soon as the words fell, a young man in his twenties jumped lightly from the beam of the room. He was in a blue dress, wheat-colored skin, thick eyebrows, and a smile on his face like a Maitreya. Guan Yubai smiled helplessly: "I told you so many times, you still don''t go to the main entrance!" Before he finished speaking, Xiaosi lifted his right hand, a few darts had been added to his fingertips, his right hand was thrown, and three darts had been shot out staggeringly. The young man known as Popular is still grinning, his body flickers, his hands are grasped, his mouth is bitten, and three darts fall into his control. He spit out the dart in his mouth and laughed, "Little Four, your dart is getting faster and faster! There is progress!" Little Four threw his head and didn''t bother to care about him at all. Popularity didn''t care, so he returned the dart to Xiaosi, and sat down beside Guan Yubai, politely pouring himself a cup of tea. "My son, can I get started? I''m almost bored to death ! " Guanyu smiled in white, and took a sip of tea, slowly and leisurely said, "It''s time, you can do something." Simple words, but it''s a killing. Feng Xing''s eyes showed excitement, and he couldn''t wait to move the joints of his hands, and said, "My son, go here." As the figure flashed, he disappeared like a gust of wind. Guan Yubai still sat calmly on the chair, picked up the book again, his eyes flickered slightly. All is ready except for the opportunity! ... Two days later, Mrs. En Guo hurried out of her house in a canopy carriage and handed a sign to see the queen. The Queen is in a bad mood for the matter of the three princes these days. If this is an ordinary person seeking to see her, I''m afraid she will tell Li Yan to pass it on. The queen only thought that her mother was worried about the five princes'' illness, and also ordered Li Yan to let her be at ease when she greeted the wife of Grace Mansion. "The wife and wife see the queen''s maiden ..." Madam Eun Kwok saluted the queen respectfully. "Mother, there are no outsiders here, so you don''t have to be polite." The queen stepped forward personally, trying to help Madame Grace Guo, "sit down and talk." The two court ladies approached with interest, helping to lift up Madam Grace Guo. "Xie Niangniang!" After Gong''s wife took a seat, she looked around half a circle, and said implicitly, "Niangniang, a court lady has something to say to her alone." Seeing the expression and tone of Madam Eun Kwok, the queen immediately understood that she must have something to say. The queen winked at Li Yan, and Li Yan said to the palace people on the palace, "Let''s all step down first." As she spoke, she also withdrew with the palace men, and thoughtfully for the queen and grace The country lady closed the door and stood outside. There were only the queen and Madame Eun-guo in the palace. The queen whispered, "Mother, if you have anything, just say it." Gong''s lady groaned slowly and said slowly: "Madam, not long ago, when Yuan Brother went out, he accidentally rescued a man back." The elder brother said by Madam Eun Kwok is her eldest grandson, Jiang Ningyuan. The queen naturally understood that Mrs. Ng could not say such a thing for no reason. After thinking about it, she asked, "Mother, what is the origin of that person?" Mother is really smart! A smile flashed in the eyes of Madam Eun Kwok, and she replied, "After I asked my brother, this man turned out to be a church owner of the Huainan Youth Gang. He escaped from Huainan because he was hunted down." Huainan Youth Gang? Lord? The queen heard a haze, how did the events on the rivers and lakes have anything to do with the woman in her harem? The queen squinted slightly, which must be a stake, and the mother would deliberately enter the palace to inform herself. She smiled helplessly: "Mother, with me, you are still selling! But what''s wrong with the man who chased him down?" Speaking with Madam Eun Kwok, even the queen''s tone brought a touch of coquettishness, He even called himself "I", not "Main House". Madam Eun Kwok kept silent, but slowly extended three fingers. The queen glanced at her, and suddenly there was a stormy sea, and she was silent for a long time. The third prince Han Lingfu, it would be him! Why did he send someone to hunt down a gang leader? There must be something weird about it! Maybe the chance of revenge is finally here! There was a flash of light in the queen''s eyes, and she knewably asked: "Mother, what do you know for?" She knew in her heart what her mother had found out, so she suddenly entered the palace to see herself! "Mother-in-law, and ears ..." Madam Eun-kwak hurriedly got into the ear of the queen and whispered ... The queen''s mouth slightly hooked, and her smile grew deeper, but she couldn''t reach her eyes. After a while, she slowly and pointedly said, "Mother, according to this palace, it should be the time for those princes to come out and do something!" Color, heart said: This time we must let that Han Ling damage the soldiers, and solve her hatred! "Mother-in-law, rest assured! Your father has contacted several princes, and now I''ll just wait for your mother-in-law ..." Chapter 194： Anger (1) More than a month passed by in an blink of an eye, and as usual, at dawn, Nangong Yan opened his eyes. When Yimei heard the movement, she came to serve Nangong Yan to wash. "Yimei, do you know the five princes are awake?" "It shouldn''t be yet." Yi Mei replied while serving Nangong and wearing clothes. After this period of time, she also had a relationship with some of the maids in Fenghuang Palace. If there was some movement on the side of the fifth prince, someone would come over and notify immediately. "Today''s hospital will come to the consultation." Nangong Yan''s tone is very relaxed, the five princes are now very good, waiting for the doctor''s consultation to confirm his recovery, he can go out of the palace himself. Since rebirth, she hasn''t been away from home for so long and has been homesick. Yimei served Nangongyu to wash and eat, and went to the palace of the fifth prince with her. When Nangong arrived, the five princes had woke up and were talking warmly with the queen. After she had performed the ceremony, she coaxed the five princes to drink the medicine and gave the needle again, and soon the doctors came. They examined the pulse of the five princes one by one, all of them were surprised and relieved. Their life is also saved! "The emperor is here!" The sharp voice of the housekeeper sounded at this moment. "See Your Majesty!" The queen, Nangong Yan, Taiyi and the people around the palace all kneeled down to salute the emperor. The emperor lifted up the queen, let the others flatten, and went to sit in front of the fifth prince''s bed, touching his soft black hair. Then he asked the doctors: "Wu Taiyi, how is the condition of the five princes?" The tone of the tone is not harsh. After all, the five princes are gradually getting better these days. The spirit is better every day, and he also sees it. Dr. Taiyi Wu truthfully confessed: "His Majesty, His Royal Highness Five is now very good, but because of his infirmity, he is now suffering from a serious illness. He is weaker than before and needs to be recuperated!" Although the emperor knew that the five princes were in good health, they were still very happy when they were confirmed by the Taiyi doctor. They praised Nan Gongxi without hesitation: "I didn''t expect that you were young, and the medical skills were even better than the Taiyi Taiyi doctors!" "His servant Xie Xia is ridiculous." Nangong said humbly to the emperor, saying, "His daughter is just a ''predecessor planting a tree and a man is enjoying the cold''. The grandfather of his daughter left a lot of medical books and medical notes for his daughter . " "Well, you don''t have to be too modest." The emperor was in a good mood and a smile in his tone. "This medical book is very boring. You are a young girl who is playful. How do you like to study medicine?" Nangong smiled slightly and replied humblely: "The grandfather once said to his subjects that if you like it, you won''t feel boring; if you don''t like it, even if it is just a tea time, you will feel boring It''s boring. For the favors of the servants, the servants only think that there are only twelve hours a day! " The emperor laughed and said to the queen with a smile: "Queen, listen, such a ten-year-old girl actually thinks that twelve hours a day is not enough!" The emperor originally thought that Nangong Yu was rather medically rather There are achievements, but now I find that the little girl is not only exquisite and smart, but also quite intelligent. When answering his questions, he is sharp-spoken, has good words and deeds, looks really flattering, and it is no wonder that he is favored by the queen. Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, the queen took the opportunity to mention: "The aunt girl really has some talents in medicine, and the minister wants to stay with this girl for a while, so that she can take care of her body." "The queen, you are the master of this matter." The emperor waved his hand casually, and looked at Nangong Yan again, and asked, "Hello girl, how can I reward you?" For more than a month, the emperor was often in Fenghuang Palace. When he met Nangong Yan, he unknowingly began to call Nangong Yan with his queen as a girl, with a very intimate tone. Such an honor, in addition to the emperor''s princesses, as well as several close-blooded county lords, ordinary noble girls, even the great girl Jiang of the State Government, can not enjoy. Chapter 195： Anger (2) Unexpectedly, this great honor fell on Nangong Yu. At this moment, the atmosphere of Fenghuang Palace is very relaxed, and the corners of the palace ladies are smiling. For many years, the relationship between the empresses has been as tight as a tight string, and rarely has such a moment. On the side, Li Yan looked at everything silently. She has served the queen for more than 20 years. Since she has never seen the empress, she has been so intimate with a girl ... "Return to His Majesty," Nangong Yan actually made a request, "My lord and daughter do nt ask for anything else, just to ask His Majesty to reward her daughter with a thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum!" It is not uncommon for Polygonum multiflorum to be a century old, but it is the only palace over a thousand years Only in! The emperor slapped for a moment. He thought that Nangong Luan would say like ordinary courtiers, heal the five emperors, and worry for the emperor and empress. It is her duty and does not need any reward. I did not expect that she actually asked so politely, quite a bit that the newborn calf did not fear the tiger. "All the girls want jewelry and clothes, you''re good, it''s really a medical fool!" The emperor laughed, "Yi girl, tell me that there are millions of medicines in the world, why do you want this thousand years? He Shouwu? " Nan Gongxi reverently replied, "My daughter has a brother who is twelve years old. The elder brother fell off the rockery at the age of five and hit his head. From then on his mind stopped at five years old. In order to heal his brother, In the world, although we have found a cure, we still lack a few flavors of rare herbs, and this is the same for thousands of years. The queen heard the words linger slightly. If anything, it is no wonder that Lin Shenyi has been traveling around in recent years, and his whereabouts are uncertain. This is the reason for this. Hey, the children are the most important treasures in the parents'' hearts. The sister-in-law is like this. The mother of Lin Nang''s mother, Lin, may have a hard time ... for a time, the queen felt the sympathy for the sick. The emperor thought about it on the other hand. He looked up and down at Nangong and thought: This is the case. Before that, he felt that Nangong Xiu was so young that he was so obsessed with boring medicine, which was comparable to Hua Yi Bian He, and now he finally understood. This little girl is afraid to cure her brother. The feeling of this sibling is really moving! He didn''t read the wrong person, this girl is indeed the heart of a child! "Okay, I promised you." The emperor promised. "Your Majesty." Nangong Yan knelt down and thanked him. Nangong Yan continued to stay in Fenghuang Palace, and she carefully maintained her body for the five princes. She did everything. The queen naturally looked in her eyes, and her impression of her was getting better. It''s better to reward her. After half a month like this, the emperor sent eunuchs to say that they would have dinner in Fenghuang Palace at night. Naturally, the queen tried hard and prepared the dishes quite abundantly. The dinner was also used by both the guests and the guests. The Emperor Wen assured the five princes that he would come to see him again tomorrow, and hurriedly walked out of Fenghuang Palace. The steps seemed a little impatient ... "Which direction did Your Majesty go?" The Queen asked, seemingly casually, sitting on a phoenix chair. "Return to the mother ..." Xueqin replied quickly, "Your Majesty walked in the direction of the concubine''s Jingyang Palace." She said, looking at the queen with a worried expression, for fear that the queen would be hurt. But this time, she guessed wrong. The queen''s face wasn''t half sad, but she smiled slightly mockingly. She looked in a good mood and even looked forward to it. Xueqin froze, her heart became more worried, and her mother wouldn''t be too sad! She was thinking like that, and saw the queen slightly raise her lips and waved her back. After Xueqin stepped down, the queen said to herself: "Wait and see! In a moment, there will be a lively look!" Her tone was soft and seemed quite pleasant, but the killing in her eyes flashed away. After half an hour, Li Xun hurried to report, with a clear joy in her eyes: "Madam, my dear son next to you, please come and see!" "Xuan!" Said the queen lazily in a leisurely chair. Soon, a beautiful little eunuch, led by Xueqin, entered the Fenghuang Palace. "Mother-in-law Chitose!" "No courtesy!" The queen waved her hand casually. "Little dear, you are not waiting with your Majesty, why did you come to this palace?" Xiaodezi stood up and said respectfully: "Mother-in-law, the slave is to find the mother-in-law to rescue the soldiers!" "Oh?" The queen made you look interesting, and asked, "What the **** is going on?" "Speaking to my mother, Your Majesty was furious in Jingyang Palace of the concubine''s concubine, and Grandpa Zhang specifically ordered the slaves to come and ask the queen mother to help her persuade!" Xiao Dezi said sharply. "What?" The queen raised her eyebrows in surprise. "How could Your Majesty be angry with Sister Concubine? There must be any misunderstanding in it, let''s go over here and see!" The queen, first served by Xueqin and another maid, changed a set of clothes, recombed her hair, and put on a phoenix crown, and then slowly went to Jingyang Palace. Before entering the door, she heard the roar familiar to the emperor, she slightly raised her lips, and immediately pressed down, making a look of worry and walking into Jingyang Palace. As soon as she entered the palace, the queen couldn''t help but please, because Zhang Guifei and Han Lingfu mother and son were kneeling on the hall, and the angry emperor was standing in front of them. "What''s the matter?" The queen looked surprised, and stepped forward to cheer the emperor. "Why is your majesty making such a big fire? What can''t you say? The sisters of the concubine and the three princes have always been gentle. There must be something wrong! " "Huh, misunderstanding?" The emperor snorted coldly, looking at the three princes coldly. "You condone your milk brother to sell private salt and seek personal gain from it. The ambassador knew about this, and wrote the discounts to him. The dragon case came up, what else can be misunderstood? "After cursing the three princes, the emperor turned his head at Zhang Guifei again. " Chapter 196： Thunder (1) Since entering the palace, the concubine has not been so reprimanded by the emperor, and she is still in front of the empress, and her face is a bit ugly. When the emperor first arrived in Jingyang Palace, she was in a very good mood. The sweet soup she served was also very satisfying for the emperor. However, it didn''t take long for the doctor with the short eyes to see him. After the emperor went to see him, he came back with a somber face and ordered the three princes to be announced. At the beginning, the concubine carefully took the cup of tea to the emperor, and wanted to test one or two. Unexpectedly, the tea cup was directly smashed on her, splashing her with tea. This is the first time that the concubine has been so embarrassed. The power of the emperor made her breathless, and she knelt down subconsciously. After a while, when Han Lingfu hurriedly arrived, the emperor was dark and threw a memorial directly to him. At that moment, the mother and son thought it was for the five princes. It wasn''t until Han Lingfu opened the memorial that he knew it was for private salt. In the later days of the emperor, the emperor had just made a fire, and Han Lingfu kneeling below was desperately thinking about countermeasures. The queen''s eyes glanced at the two men kneeling underneath. This was the emperor''s favorite woman and son, but no matter how much she liked it was not as important as the imperial power. Smuggling of salt, when it is small, it is just greed, and when it is large, it is a provocation against the imperial power. How can the emperor tolerate it? The soft voice of the queen let the emperor anger, and her eyes were dazzling. She had waited for this good show for a long time. "Resentment? It''s not bad if you don''t let him get angry!" The emperor picked up another letter in his hand and threw it at Han Lingfu, "Look, this is all the impeachment!" Han Lingfu didn''t dare to dodge, and let the zipper hit his forehead, leaving a **** red mark. "Father Emperor, this is the fault of the children and ministers!" Han Lingfu leaned down deeply and knocked his forehead heavily on the ground. He saw the concubine''s heartache for a while, and even the emperor''s anger could not help but a little, he subconsciously The ground wanted to make Han Ling feel good, but his eyes caught the memorial on the ground, and his brows frowned again. Han Lingfu saw the emperor''s reaction in his eyes. He took a few steps on his knees, raised his head, and said with regret: "I only blame the children''s ministers for being too kind-hearted and soft. The emperor asked the emperor to punish the offender for oversight. But the emperor must believe the son-in-law, and the son-in-law will never commit to sell the private salt! " For a while, the queen sneered at the bottom of her heart, and the queen secretly sneered in her heart. It is also blame that she was so negligent to these sisters-in-law on weekdays. If not for this time, I am afraid she would not believe that the gentle and courteous three princes are actually mindful So deep. "Father Emperor!" Han Lingfu leaned down again, and pressed his head deeply to the ground, adding a choke in his voice, "Father Emperor, the crime of oversight by the son-in-law, the son-in-law acknowledged, how would you punish the son-in-law? Anyway, please take care of the dragon body ... Father Emperor! " "The emperor." The concubine wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, she slightly raised her head, and Li Hua said with a rain, "You know, Xiao San has always been filial. He never dare to do things that make you unpleasant. This time it is clearly under his control. People do what they can. Primary 3 is wrong, you have to fight or punish, but you must believe Primary 3, he will never do this kind of thing, emperor ... "The concubine''s crystal tears slipped with her cheeks Although her son is already so old, she is still as beautiful as ever, with a few more mature charms. The emperor''s tears made the emperor soft, and then looked at Han Lingfu, who was still deeply bowed to the ground, thinking: Xiao Sanping is indeed a filial and sensible man, and is his most satisfied prince. He should be afraid to smuggle salt. made. The child was still too soft-hearted and did not manage his slaves well on weekdays. Chapter 197： Thunder (2) The emperor''s smuggling of salt and his lord''s subordinates rely on the prince''s name to smuggle salt, but the emperor''s view is quite different. The queen sighed secretly, but soon revived her spirits. She had never thought about it, and this time she could completely defeat Han Lingfu. However, the future is still long, so you can count it slowly! "The emperor." The queen said softly. "The sister of the concubine is right. The three emperors have been sensible and courteous since they were young. This time, they are only blinded by a bunch of slaves below. It is not a big deal. You have also cursed , The three emperors did not dare to come after they came. " The queen''s words gave the emperor the steps, he nodded and said, "The queen said yes." He patted the back of the queen''s hand, his voice softened, "You still know the best. These children, hey, This is what made you stubborn! " Looking at this scene, the concubine was a little bit irritated. She was deeply affected by the emperor for many years. The three princes she gave out were also the emperor''s favorite son. Their mother and son have always been in the limelight in the palace, but now, she knelt so embarrassedly here, but the queen sits high beside the emperor and looks down at them. This feeling is really ashamed! The queen smiled slightly, and Wen Yan said, "The emperor, the child will always grow up." Yeah, children always grow up ... The emperor could not help but narrow his eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly. Now the minions are fighting for it. Will one day he do it himself? These children are getting older. Will they be as sensible and filial as they are now after they have tasted the power and wealth? The concubine realized that something was wrong and was about to speak, but was stopped by the emperor. The emperor froze, this matter must let them know what imperial power is! "Three princes, from today on, you will study behind closed doors in your palace." "Father Emperor ..." Han Lingfu looked up in disbelief, but soon, he lowered his eyes and bowed his gratitude, "Thank Father Emperor!" "Zhang Guifei. The three princes'' grandmothers and escorts were selected by you. You actually picked such a greedy and shameless person. The crime of oversight must not be investigated. From today, Zhang Guifei is relegated to being the second-ranking Zhang Fei and punished. One year, respect. " Zhang Guifei, no, Zhang Fei''s heart resentful, she rose from a little noble to a good concubine, she did not know how much effort was spent, but now ... But now, she can only thank you, respectfully, and dare not show The slightest grudge. "There are those minions." The emperor said coldly, "passing the will of the emperor, all fighting against him. As for the reading of the three princes ..." He turned to look at the queen, his voice slowed, and said, "Please also ask the queen to take more care , Those people now tell them to go back. " "The courtiers obey." Han Lingfu felt a pain in his heart. He had not yet opened a government office and could only live in the palace. It was not easy to cultivate a few confidantes. Now, the emperor cut his left arm and his right arm in one sentence. He had always covered up the private salt matter very well, and would scoop it out at this time, saying that by accident, he absolutely did not believe that someone must have done something behind his back. Han Lingfu immediately thought of the queen. He thought he had a thorough plan, but he didn''t expect that not only could he not only get rid of the sick seedling, but also the queen would pay attention to it. The queen looked down at the two men kneeling down. This time she can be considered a victory, but this is far from the crime that Xiaowu suffered. The emperor stood up and said, "Go to the Queen''s Palace." "The emperor set off!" In the sharp voice of the eunuch, the emperor and the queen left Jingyang Palace together. Chapter 198： Thunder (3) In the harem, it was originally a place of gossip. Naturally, what happened in Jingyang Palace could not hide so many pairs of eyes, but in less than an hour, the concubine was reduced to a concubine and the three princes were punished behind closed doors. Every corner naturally passed to Nangong''s ears. Knowing that Han Ling was punished by his mother and son, Nangong Yu naturally felt quite happy. On the surface, Han Lingfu was only banned for three months, but in fact, his loss was more than that. The income of private salt could not be summed up by a simple figure. It took a lot of money and needed money. But there are many, raising dead men, cultivating confidants, gathering ministers, and manpower ... money is needed everywhere. Without the biggest private invasion of private salt, Nangong Yu is curious. How would he go on the road to seizure in this life? Nangong raised his lips, and two shallow pear vortexes appeared on his cheeks. Until this moment, Nangong Yu didn''t know what the Duozhishengmon was. Guan Yubai is a man who knows everything, and everything is as he planned ... But for the queen, it was only opened because her nephew accidentally saved a person. The three princes smuggled salt. After the incident was over, Nangong Nian devoted himself to recuperating the body for the five princes, only to make him live a healthier life. One **** passed, unknowingly, Nangong Yu stayed in the palace for two months, during this time, the fetal poison entrenched in the depths of the blood of the five princes slowly faded away ... as Nangong Yu expected Although her method of attacking poison with poison is dangerous, it does work. As long as they are recuperated for a few months, the five princes will no longer have to drink any messy tonics throughout the day, and they can jump around like normal children, healthy and full of vitality. When Nangong Yan told the queen the news, the queen was so happy that she could hardly believe her ears, and repeatedly asked, "What do you mean, girl, can Huanger really recover completely?" "Yes, Queen Mother." Nangong Ai nodded affirmatively, "His Royal Highness Five will be no different from ordinary people as long as they are recuperated for half a year." "Okay, okay." The queen clutched Nangong''s hand, almost speechless in excitement. Once, she thought her baby wouldn''t grow up. Once, she thought she was about to lose her baby ... but now everything has changed! Not only did Huang''s fate change, but also herself! After a long time, the queen calmed down and solemnly gave a gift to Nangong: "Yong girl, please worship me." This time, she did not call herself the palace, this is a mother''s gratitude to his son''s life-saving benefactor. Nangong Yan sideways avoided the empress''s salute and said, "This is what the court lady should do. The grand court lady can''t stand it." The queen is even more satisfied with Nangong Yu, who understands etiquette, knows how to advance and retreat, and this is the case at a young age. The future is bound to be unlimited. Nangong Yu took care of the fifth prince for a few days, and after making sure that the fifth prince''s body was completely fine, he requested the queen to leave the palace at an appropriate time. Although the queen was reluctant, but thought that the five princes are now very good, and they can''t justify staying in the palace, they gave a lot of rewards and sent Xueqin and Wenji to send them out of the palace. Looking at the back of Nangong Yuan, the queen felt lost in her heart, and said to Li Li, "Li Li, just the reward of something outside is really not enough to express my gratitude to the girl. You said that Is there anything to reward? " Li Yan groaned and proposed: "Slave heard that although the three girls in Nangong were expensive to bring out girls for Nangongfu, their father was not the eldest son in the government, and the official position was low. Besides her mother, there was only one mentally impaired sister-in-law. Life in Nangong is not very good. If the mother wants to help her, it is better to start from this aspect! " After the empress thoughtfully, she had an idea in her heart. After re-dressing, she went to the Qing Palace to meet the emperor ... Chapter 199： Ronggui (1) In early March, the spring morning was still very cold. Wen Yi ordered the **** to leave the palace early in the morning to inform the three girls of Nangongfu that they would return to their homes today. When I first arrived, there was an obituary suing Su, saying that the three girls had returned, but they were sent back by Wen Yan from Fenghuang Palace, and brought back more than twenty items. Although I did nt know what was inside, but The boxes were heavy, almost filling up the front yard. This smell was a queen''s cronies, and when Su heard it, Zhao immediately went to meet him. By the time Zhao arrived, Nangong Yu had already got off the carriage in Ermen, and Wen Yu was joking with her. "Wen Ye!" Zhao smiled and Wen Ye saluted. "Rarely, I came to Han She, please sit with me inside!" "Mrs. Nangong!" Wen Yan also smiled back and said politely, "Since the slaves sent the three girls from Nangong safely, then the slaves went back and resumed life with the queen mother!" At this time, Lin and Huang also got the news. At this moment, Lin could hardly see anyone in his eyes. After two months, his daughter had grown taller and thinner ... too, daughter There is no help in the palace, and the family can die in one sentence this day. She must not eat well or sleep well! The more he thought about it, the more distressed his eyes became. And Huang looked at the lifted thing, and was almost jealous of madness. He never expected Nangong to return from the palace with such a reward! Everyone saluted with Wen Yan, and Wen Yan also saluted them one by one. Then Wen Wen and Nangong yelled, "Three girls in Nangong, then the slaves left." Nangong was blessed, "It''s hard work! The queen can''t live without me, so I won''t stay with me. The next time I''m free, I''ll invite me to take my own medicated diet!" Wen Yanhan smiled: "The slave is remembered." The hearts of the people were undulating, and Nangong''s casual tone seemed to be very familiar with Wen Yan, who was a celebrity in front of the queen''s eyes. It seems that Nangong h has received considerable attention in the palace during this time! Zhao''s quietly stuffed Wen Bao with a purse, and ordered Ying Bao to put some red seals on other accompanying palace people. When the palace people were sent away, everyone surrounded Nangong Que, and Huang couldn''t wait to ask what had happened during this time. Nangong said with a smile: "I didn''t do my filial piety to my grandmother in two months. When I went to my grandmother''s side, I will talk to my aunt and my auntie carefully." She said as she walked to Lin''s side and followed her. Look, signal that everything is fine. Lin''s eyes were getting wetter. Everyone went to Rong''antang to meet Su, and Nangong Yu stayed there for more than half an hour, and talked dry, so they went to Qianyunyuan with their mother Lin. "My sister!" Lin''s tears shed as soon as he entered the room, holding his daughter''s hand and trembling slightly, "You can count it back." "My dear, my son is back!" Nangong Yan said with a lovely smile. Lin first hugged her daughter tightly, then looked at her daughter up and down in a hurry, her voice choked: "In the past two months, you have lost so much weight!" The warmth of Nangong''s heart was flowing, and only his mother would notice that she was thin. She was busy comforting Lin: "In fact, I haven''t lost much weight. I was a bit fat before now. Is it thinner now, doesn''t it look better than before?" In order to coax Lin''s happiness, Nangong Yan deliberately made a smug look. Lin smiled with her amused: "Yes, yes! It looks better than before! Mother goes to the kitchen and cooks soup for you. Isn''t it your favorite soup?" Chapter 200： Ronggui (2) Nangong Nian nodded again and again, coquettishly said: "Okay. I like the soup you cooked most!" At this time, Nangong Xin brought Da Hei and Xiao Bai to the front of Nangong Yu. After two months of absence, Xiaobai is no longer a kitten. Look at that figure should already weigh seven or eight pounds. Everyone says that the cat is cool, but it still remembers Nangong Yan, and when she saw her, she tilted her head to her skirt and feet ... but was pulled back by Nangong Xin stiffly. Nangong Xin looked at Xiaobai reproachfully, and patted his head: "Xiaobai, although you''re called Xiaobai, you just played too much with Dahei, your body is all black, and you will get dirty sister''s skirt! My sister will be unhappy! " "Meow" Xiaobai called innocently, and didn''t know if he understood. "Xiao Baiguo, just understand." Nangong Xin understood to herself, followed by looking at Nangong Yan, with a look of compliment, "Sister, are you right?" Nangong Xin is usually a very careless person, often playing with her clothes to make all his clothes stains, but now remember not to let Xiaobai stain her clothes, Nangong Xi can not help but bend his mouth. The heartstrings that had been tight in the court until this moment did not completely relax, and laughed: "Yes, you are right, brother." Nangong Xin scratched his head and smiled. Nangong Yan and his mother and brother walked into the room with a smile ... Not long after sitting down, Nangong Mu also heard the news. "My sister!" Nangong greeted Nangong Mu, "Father, daughter is back!" When Nangong Mu saw her daughter who had lost a large circle, there was a distress in her eyes: "Sister, these **** must be exhausted, go back to rest early!" If the boy does not cry easily, Nangong Mudu almost didn''t cry. "Your dad is saying, sister, you can go back and rest." Lin said with a little blame, "The mother just talked to you, but she forgot ..." "Yes, father, mother!" Nangong responded with a smile. During this time in the palace, she has been like a tight bow, until now when she returned home, she felt relieved. Nangong Yu sleeps very sweetly ... But I do not know that the rewards she received in this house have stirred up a thousand waves. After Nangonglin got out of school, she heard the news of Nangong''s return, and hurried to Huangshan''s Lanshan Courtyard. "Mrs. Three, Four Girls are here!" The voice of the maidservant had not fallen, and Nangong Lin had stormed in. Huang was sitting on the bed of red lacquered four-word pattern Luo Han, jealous of the rewards brought by Nan Gongxi, and he did not know what good things were in those boxes! "My dear, what''s going on?" Nangong Lin sat beside Huang and asked hurriedly. "I just heard the girl-in-law said that Nangong-chan is back, and said that because she cured the five princes, the queen The lady gave her a lot of things? " Huang nodded. Nangong Lin was so angry that she stalked her chest, her fingers clinging tightly to the fabric of the skirt. Obviously they are all maids in the house. From appearance, mind, and character, each one is worse than Nangong, why can Nangong have such an opportunity! It''s all because ... Nangong Lin''s eyes were red, and she wanted to say, "Mother, why is your grandfather not a divine doctor?" That''s right, if Nangong had a divine grandfather and learned some medicine at will, it would be lucky to cure the five princes How could she have such a fortune! Huang always loves this daughter the most. He never expected her daughter to blame her, but she almost missed it. Chapter 201： Ronggui (3) Ying Xie hurried to help Huang''s chest and breathe, helping to persuade: "Four girls, old Nuo to say a few words to you, this is the third wife that hurts you most, how can you speak like this, hurt The heart of Mrs. Three! " After Nangong Lin said, she actually regretted it and cried while holding Huang. Huang''s heart softened, and she patted her daughter''s back. The mother and daughter cried. At this moment, a little girl came in, and she paid her respects to Huang and Nangong Lin in the house properly, and then said quietly, "Three ladies, four girls, the old lady sent someone, Ask the four girls to go to Rong An Tang to choose the fabric. " Nangong Lin froze for a moment, and immediately understood. Presumably Nangong won the queen''s maiden''s reward, and she must divide them into sisters! But this is not for nothing, of course she is going! Huang''s also held the same mind, and immediately told the girl to apply hot eyes to her daughter, and must not show weakness in front of the second room. Although this Su''s message only called Nangong Lin in the past, Huang still passed by with a cheeky face, thinking: This sister-in-law has been rewarded, so it''s not good not to honor your aunt. At the same time, in Rong''an Hall, Su smiled so tightly that she felt that her sister-in-law had the eyes of the queen''s mother, but she had not forgotten her reason. Know that take out a part that is not internally, honor your grandmother and share it with your sisters! Su''s heart was so relieved that he felt that Nangongfu was really thriving under his guidance. After the girls were almost together, Su Shichunfeng said with a full face: "This is the jewellery and cloth that the queen mother just rewarded her sister-in-law." She looked at Nangong Yan with a look of affection, "This is the blessing of sister-in-law, It is even the glory of my Nangong family. These fabrics and jewelry are suitable for young girls to wear, and each of you sisters should pick a piece of fabric and a piece of jewelry. " Nangong Yan looked at the dazzling array of cloth and jewelry on the table, and although he was still laughing on his face, his heart suddenly felt bad. She is the eldest daughter in the government. She has always been the first class sister of Gaozhong. She never thought that she would need to touch her sister''s light one day! Nangong Ai never knew the slightest change in Nangong Ai''s heart, but even if she knew it, she wouldn''t care too much. She looked at Nangong with a smile and said, "If you are young and orderly, then please ask your elder sister first." Huang''s face was stiff, and her auntie had grown them for a generation. Nangong Aunt would have ignored her and let Nangong Aunt pick first. It really doesn''t seem to be yours! Nangong Yu is naturally intentional. She just doesn''t want to give Huang. How can Huang take her? She may need the reputation of filial piety to her grandmother and sister, but she does not need the filial piety of her aunt! Su had never thought about Huang, and turned to Nangong and said with a grin: "Then let me choose first." "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yu Yingying stepped forward. Nangong Yan quickly selected a scarlet Luo Yansha, picked a pair of gold beast white jade bracelets, and then returned: "Thank you three sisters." The second one is Nangong Yan, her movement is also very fast, came forward and chose a goose yellow plain satin, picked an agate silver round bracelet, and also thanked Nangong. The next step was Nangong Lin. I saw her reluctantly looked at the purple satin yarn for several times, and finally chose the rose, silk, and glazed gold. It is not that Nangong Lin does not want this purple silk yarn, but since the beginning, only women who are dead and of grade are eligible to wear this purple silk yarn. The only people who have died in Nangongfu are Su and Zhao! To put it bluntly, this purple gauntlet is a symbol of one''s identity, even if you have money, you can''t buy it. Even if you buy it, it does not mean you can wear it! The purple silk is too young for Su Shi, so Su Shi did not choose. Zhao Shi aside naturally noticed the purple gauntlet, his eyes moved slightly. She has a life of three grades, but she happens to be missing the purple silk yarn ... In addition to Su''s, this palace is only worn by herself! She glanced at Lin with a slight scorn, thinking: these two younger brothers are only six grades, the wife of the official who has at least five grades, and the sister-in-law would not want to leave this purple yasha for her father''s promotion? Su''s mind is similar to Zhao''s, and he plans to reward Zhao with this purple silk yarn when he will take advantage of the situation ... At this moment, Donger came into the house with a panic look: "Old lady, the father-in-law of the palace is here!" Su asked quickly, "Where has anyone been?" Then he stood up. "I just entered the gate, and I''m heading for the second gate!" Donger quickly responded, and said, "Gonggong Liu came to declare, it is said ..." She hesitated and looked at Nangong, "It is said that it was for San Girl! " Chapter 202： Hunting (1) The matter of urgency was urgent, and Su''s order was put on the incense case, and the women''s relatives dressed up and went to the second door together. Liu Gonggong was already in the second door with a few little housekeepers and guards, and when everything was ready, he swept away and said with a sharp voice: "Three girls from Nangong will take orders!" "Long live Holy! Long live!" Everyone shouted Long live, kneeling down to take orders. "Carried in Fengtian, the emperor said: the three sons-in-law of Nangong, the famous ancestors, the good nature, the good manners, the good manners, and the courtesy of ethics. Two, ten brocades ... for this! " After the imperial decree had been read by Gonggong Liu, Nangong was a little hesitant for a moment. The Dayu dynasty was very strict about the title division. In addition to the eldest daughter of the emperor''s elder sister Yuncheng, the eldest daughter, was specially designated as the county master, and even the daughter of the prince was only seized when she got married. And he was actually named the county master of Shaoguang ... Although he was only a county master of second grade, it was something that was not in the previous life! Seeing her daughter being stupid, Lin quickly pushed her a little and whispered in her ear: "Sister, don''t answer ..." Liu Gonggong looked at Nangong Yan with a smile. He could understand Nangong Yan''s shock. He was still a little girl and suddenly received such great news that he was so stupid! Nangong Rong returned to God this time, and hurriedly respectfully shouted Long Live, taking the decree from the father of Liu. Then he made an embarrassing look and said to Liu Gong judgingly, "It''s rude to shake the light to make my father-in-law laugh." Liu Gonggong smiled, and already had the title of Yuci. In this case, he should indeed call himself the title. I did not expect that the principal of Yaoguang County was so insulting and extraordinary. No wonder the empress and queen all liked her. Thinking of this, Gong Liu''s attitude was even more respectful, saying: "The county master is polite, our family congratulates Shaoguang county master. Now that the decree has been delivered, our family will resign and return to the palace first." Su Shi busy said: "There is a father-in-law who works, and Wang Xi sends me to my father-in-law." Then, he gave Wang Xi a wink. Wang Xi understood it and made a gesture of "Please, father-in-law." With that, he skillfully stuffed a purse into the father-in-law Liu. Liu Gonggong naturally smiled, and left with Wang Yan all the way. Lin hurriedly instructed Liu Ye to reward other accompanying housekeepers. After sending away those envoys, Nangong Yu held the imperial edict in his hands, but still had no real sense. Beginning today, she is not only the Nangongfu daughter of Nangongfu Nangongfu, but also the owner of Yaoguang County, who is the royal close! This should be the Queen''s fight for her! The title "Shaking Light" is a broken army star in the Big Dipper. No matter what the title means to the Empress and Empress, Nangong Yu himself likes it very much. Breaking the army star ... let her come to destroy all evil spirits and reverse the fate. "Okay, it''s great." Su smiled so tightly that Nangongfu could have a county head, and she was naturally overjoyed. "This is a happy event. According to my word, the monthly money in the government this month is doubled." The people present were all beaming with joy, only to feel that Fuzhong has been doing good things this year! The Zhao family on one side couldn''t help but feel a little sour. Yesterday Nangong returned with a reward of twenty-four. Although she was a little uncomfortable in her heart, she was not too light-headed to keep those things in mind. After all, they are long houses. The second room looks good now. After the room is divided in the future, it is naturally far from their long room. Chapter 203： Hunting (2) But at this moment ... The head of the county, Huangzhuang, a thousand gold! The county master of the second grade, that is to say, Nangong Yu will also be eligible to wear purple satin yarn! And gold Qianliang is enough for Nangong Yan this little girl to eat and wear without worry. Huang''s eyes became red with jealousy, and Pi Xiaorou twitched the corners of his mouth without smiling. The sister-in-law of Erfang had such good luck! Not only by the queen''s blue eyes, but now by the county master! Since then, this sister-in-law hasn''t lifted her tail to the sky. What kind of position does her sister-in-law have in the house! The fields, silvers, and shops in this house will all be big rooms in the future, that is, there is no room now, and the mosquito legs that have fallen into her three rooms every year are already unknown. Huang''s eyes were glaring at Lin''s secretly, to see that the corners of her eyebrows could not conceal the joy and look radiant, and she was really angry and cramped, and she almost did not breathe in one breath. The sisters returned to God from shock, no matter what they thought, they all smiled and approached Nangong. Nangong Ai was totally unconscious of their thoughts, and now no one can affect her good mood ... all this is due to the official language. Speaking of Guan Yubai, I haven''t seen it for two months. Although Guan Yubai had expected that he would be left in the palace for a while, and also left himself with some medicines, the treatment was interrupted by two. Yue, let''s hurry and see for him. Thinking of this, after Nangong Yan entered the palace and thanked him, he used the excuse to check the shop''s business, and went out with Yimei. After Nangongzhen went to the shop symbolically, he went to Qingyue Tea House. As soon as she saw her, the shopkeeper was overjoyed to take her to the backyard. I have nt seen it in two months. Guanyubai is still so thin. He wears a waxy human skin mask on his face, so he ca nt see how his complexion looks, but his eyes have become much more energetic than before. After these days, Obviously, his physical condition has obviously improved. For this reason, even the little four, who had always been cold-faced, looked at Nangong Yan with a lot of mild eyes, and actually helped Nangong Yan to prepare tea. "Three girls in Nangong ... or, it''s time for you to shake the county master." Guan Yubai arched his hand to Nangong with a smile in his eyes, "Please sit down." "Rong Gongzi," Nangong Yan owed to Guan Yubai, "all thanks to the planning of Gongzi." Guan Yubai''s smile makes people feel like a spring breeze, "Then the girl can heal the five princes, my plan can be so smooth!" They were so familiar, and Nangong Aunt was not polite, so he sat down and preached, "Please let me take the pulse for my son." "Girl please." Guan Yubai stretched out his right wrist. Nangong Yan carefully cut his veins, retracted his hand, and groaned, "Rong Gongzi, the toxins in your body have been almost cleared. For the next three months, I will give a needle every half month, and I will change a prescription for the son , Taking the medicine on time will not matter. It''s just ... " "Just what?" Guan Yu asked calmly. Nangong''s medical practice is really superb. After her treatment, the cold feeling of seeping into the bone marrow in her body has disappeared without a trace, which makes him feel a lot easier ... "It''s just ... you have been poisoned for a long time, and your body has been destroyed by 70% to 80%. After that ... you can only be a chicken-less person. And you won''t leave your lifelong medicine." Some helplessly said. Even if she has medical skills, this kind of problem is still powerless! A general who fought on the battlefield in the long years to come can only be a weak scholar who can''t carry his shoulders and can''t carry his hands. This is really a lot of torture. Chapter 204： Hunting (3) "No problem!" Guan Yubai''s complexion did not change at all, and he still said softly, "It is very fortunate for me to be able to solve this poison. As for the others, there is actually nothing ..." Nangong Yan said nothing more, she wrote a prescription with pen and ink on the side of the case, put down the pen, gave the prescription to the elementary four, and then said: "Let''s apply a needle." Guan Yu smiled and stood up, and led Nangong into the room. Yi Mei froze in the outer space, wondering how many times she thought in her heart: It''s okay for the girl to be in the same room as an outsider. ... It didn''t take long for Nangong Mu Xiumu to return from Qingyue Tea House. Nangong happily pulled up his parents and brother to the Emperor''s Villa, which he gave to him. During the trip, two carriages were prepared in the house. Lin and Nangong took a carriage, while Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin took another carriage. In addition, there were a lot of mother-in-laws, a few of them, and there were nearly ten guards. . A group of people walked out of the east gate and drove towards the eastern suburbs outside the city. After a quarter of an hour, the taste of the air became fresh and moist, the cheerful tweets of various insects and birds sounded from time to time, the pink peach blossoms bloomed wildly, and the willows were covered with green costumes ... the spring was full of flowers, and the flowers were purple and red. Lin touched Nangong''s hair, and said with a smile: "Sister, you have been in the palace for two months, you must be bored. You can''t play outside the city, don''t be too restrained, look outside The view is unhindered. " "Thank you mother." Nangong Nian put on the veil, raised the car curtains on one side, and leisurely enjoyed the scenery along the way. After a few days of drizzle, the sky was clear and cloudless at this time, and the gloom of these days swept away. The fresh air filled the heart and lungs, as if still carrying a moist smell of mud. "This smell ... should be able to dig wild vegetables." Tonger moved his nose and smiled sharply. "Three girls, when slaves were in their hometown, they must dig wild vegetables to eat at this time of year. Wild vegetables are tender at this time, Bring down the sprouts, simmer them with hot water, and mix them a little bit, it s delicious! Three girls, when you get to Huangzhuang, you must try the techniques of smashing wild vegetables by slaves! " "It''s fake for the third girl. It''s true that you have pouted yourself." Yimei nodded her forehead and made a joke on purpose. Nangong Yan lowered the curtains of his car and covered his mouth with a smile and said, "Well, wait until Zhuangzi, we will wait for you to taste your craft." Xuner took the opportunity to betray: "The slaves thanked the three girls for their reward." From time to time, laughter and laughter came out of the carriage. Well, this young girl, it''s hard to come to the door, and you should be so happy! "Da da da" The fierce horseshoe sound came from the front along with the sound of the car hoe, and the sound was approaching and getting louder ... you can hear that the carriage was galloping at a very fast speed. Tong Er slightly lifted the curtain of the drive window, glanced out, and saw a green wagon rushing towards them from the end of the road. Lin hurriedly said, "Well, you and the coachman, avoid the roadside and let someone else. I think they are in a hurry." "Yes, Mrs. Er." After responding, the child quickly lifted the curtain in front of the car and explained the driver. "Call ..." The coachman whipped and drank, and the horse''s speed slowed down for a moment, and then avoided the side. The same is true for the carriages that Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin ride in the back. "Da da, da da da ..." Chapter 205： Hunting (4) The green canopy galloped by, and Yier could not help but open the curtain of the window and looked at it curiously. Nangong Yu also glanced at the situation, and could not help but stare. This driver should not be an ordinary person! I saw the driver with a beard and a beard. He seemed to be at least thirty years old, with a burly build and sharp eyes. Even if he tried to consolidate his momentum, he still could not hide the **** Nangong who had seen countless blood in the previous life. The body is irritating, and it also exudes a strong **** smell. I don''t know how many lives I have on my hands! This person who committed a life without being jailed is either an executioner, or trained in the army, or he is a bandit! The former two will be fine, if the latter ... and many more Nangong Yan''s nose moved, there was a **** smell in the carriage, and someone must have been injured inside! The green wagon quickly disappeared, and soon there was only a black spot left. Nangong Yuan thoughtfully, seeing that the carriage was heading for the capital of the king, did they say that they came to the capital for treatment? At this time, Bai Hui, who was sitting with the groom outside the carriage, suddenly stooped into the carriage, and whispered something in Nangong''s ear. Nangong Xun''s heart jumped and looked nervously at Bai Hui. Bai Hui nodded. Nan Gongxi''s hand clenched the papa unconsciously, and his heart sank. Bai Hui just said that there was an ambush around the official road ... who is it? Shouldn''t it be for them ... Thinking of the green caravan just now and the very human driver, Nangong Sui was hesitant, and glanced at the direction of the green car. At the moment, several people were alerting in the green caravan. In addition to the bearded man driving the car, there were three people in the carriage, a black-faced man in his forties, a middle-aged man in a Confucian shirt, and a young man about 20 years old lying in the carriage pale. Inside, his lips were bluish, and white cloth strips were wrapped around his right arm. The white cloth strips had been stained with blood, and a black, black, red, and red, made the viewer shocked! "Lao Cheng," the dark-faced man said anxiously to the middle-aged man in the Confucian shirt, "we have to hurry to the king''s capital, and then go on like this, I''m afraid the small money can''t sustain it." Lao Cheng calmly said: "Zhou Dacheng, rest assured, here is not far from the king, there will only be more and more people in this official way ... Those people just did not dare to do it, they are even more dare now!" Later, he said, "I looked at the signs of the two carriages just now. The group should be from the Nangong family. Now the Nangong family is the strongest favor. If they really dare to do it, I am afraid it will not end! Injury to the family members of the minister will certainly cause panic in the court, and this court must be held accountable ... " "Good." The dark-faced man Zhou Dacheng was obviously convinced by Lao Cheng, his face was slightly loose, and he nodded again and again, "If this is to let the step-prince who knows the Zhennan palace to send the killer to the outskirts of the capital city, wouldn''t it? I just found the cause, and didn''t take the opportunity to send troops to the Zhennan Royal Mansion! The plan and plan of the poison woman was really a bamboo basket to fetch water! " "That''s it." Lao Cheng nodded slightly. At this time, the injured little money suddenly groaned, and opened his eyes in a difficult way, his eyes were hazy and he couldn''t find the focus. "Small money, what do you think?" Zhou Dacheng asked nervously. Little Qian barely smiled: "I ... I''m fine." He tried to comfort his friend, but was too pale and weak. Chapter 206： Hunting (5) Zhou Dacheng hurriedly reassured, "Small money, we have almost reached the capital of the king. Rest assured, we will soon see the grandfather of the world. The grandfather of the world will find the best doctor to heal your injury, and you will be fine. Get up! "Although he said so, his heart was a bit lacklustre. He had seen the wound of the little money, it was too deep, and even his muscles were broken. In order to avoid hunting and killing in these days, he did not have time to find a famous doctor for treatment. Seeing that Xiao Qian''s injury was getting more and more serious ... He was really worried that not only his hands could not be saved, but even his life ... Zhou Dacheng shook his head and did not dare to think about it anymore. "Um." Xiao Qian said a weak voice, his eyes were getting more and more open. The atmosphere in the carriage was a little dignified ... The bearded beard rushed to the horse desperately, thinking: hurry up, hurry up! The carriage entered the city gate smoothly, and the people in the carriage also saw a glimmer of light. After a while, the carriage finally stopped, and a beard called, "Here it is." finally reached! "You wait, I''ll ask the son of the world first." Lao Cheng trimmed his clothes slightly, got out of the carriage, and strode toward the gate of Zhennan Wangfu. When the concierge saw a customer, he walked out from behind the door, looked at the person, and found that the other person was just a commoner, and his attitude became slow. He asked politely, "Hey, who are you looking for?" Lao Cheng arched his hand, and said, "Brother, we came here from the southern part of China by the order of Lord Wang. We came here to see the world grandfather, and we bothered for a moment of trouble." Pieces of broken silver. When the concierge heard that the king of Zhennan had sent him, he naturally did not dare to neglect. In addition, he got a benefit and immediately turned a smile on his face and said, "This man, wait here for a while." Announcement. After a while, the concierge hurriedly came back, followed by another cricket who was half a taller taller, and the taller cricket whispered: "Several grandpas, servant bamboos, are usually serving beside the grandpa, Mr. Shi is waiting for some in the front hall, please come with the slaves. Your carriage will stay here temporarily, and someone will take it to the stable to take good care of it. " When Zhou Dacheng in the carriage heard the sound, he helped the little money out of the carriage. The injury of Xiao Qian''s right arm was too eye-catching, and it inevitably attracted the strange eyes of bamboo, but the bamboo was also used to the world, but his face was not obvious, and they led them into the house as usual. Lao Cheng, Zhou Dacheng, Xiaoqian, and the beard, a group of four people quickly came to the front hall under the guidance of bamboo. The front hall was empty. There was no one at the moment, not even a little girl who poured tea. Lao Cheng is a literati, and could not help thinking, feeling that the relationship between the grandfather of the world and the grandfather was like rumors. The other three were brutal men who marched, and had no idea what these details were. After a while, a boy with a look like a fairy immortal walked into the front hall under the sun, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, a frivolous young man who was aloof, it was Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi did not expect that there was a serious injured among these four people. When he saw the other person''s anger and pale face, he knew that it was not a pretense, and he couldn''t help but look at them, adding a hint to their eyes. Examine. When the four of them saw Xiao Yi, he immediately saluted: "Subordinates Zhu Xing, Cheng Yu, Zhou Dacheng, and Qian Moyang have seen their sons." Even the injured Qian Moyang was assisted by Zhou Dacheng, barely with Xiao Yi. salute. "Get up." Xiao Yi sat down on the main seat, looked at them casually, raised an eyebrow, and asked, "You are from the palace of Zhennan? But I don''t seem to have seen you." Chapter 207： Hunting (6) Lao Cheng, also Cheng Yu, came forward and said, "Several subordinates used to follow the old master." "Grandfather?" Even Xiao Yi would inevitably show a slight surprise. He stared at him, calmed down, and asked, "What credentials?" Cheng Yu took a jade pendant from his arms, and then stepped forward a few steps, respectfully enshrining the jade pendant in front of Xiao Yi: "Sir, this is the token that the old grandfather gave to his subordinates. Five years ago, the old grandfather knew Tianshou was approaching, and he specifically instructed his subordinates to help the son when he became an adult ... " The old man was a visionary. After the princess Xiaofang''s marriage to the palace, it was seen that Xiaofang had a narrow-minded heart and could not bear his son. Zhennan''s palace would sooner or later set off for the title of "zhennan''s king". Rainy and bloody! ...... I just didn''t expect that this little Fangshi was even more anxious than the old grandfather expected, but he was so quick to do something to the old people left by the old grandfather! Xiao Yi stared at the jade pendant, it was too familiar. Its jade green was like green feathers, its color was even, and an eagle with wings spread was carved on it. Xiao Yi couldn''t hold back his excitement, and took the jade pendant with a trembling finger, and at the same time pulled out a jade pendant from his collar. The jade pendant also had an eagle engraved on it, and a perched cliff head overlooking sentient beings. Eagle. When jade pendants and jade pendants are placed side by side, it can be seen that both the color and texture are the same. Obviously, they are all from the same jade, and the carvings are very similar, they should be from the same craftsman. Xiao Yi didn''t speak, and a stormy sea broke out in her heart, unable to calm down for a long time. He remembered that the grandma had told him that the jade pendant on his neck was worn by his grandfather''s hands. Xiao Yi grasped the jade pendant silently. It turned out that there were still people caring about himself in this huge Zhennan palace. His grandfather arranged for him so early ... For a while, all kinds of memories came to his mind, and he remembered teaching him Wu Gong''s Master Zhu was also found by his grandfather. Master Zhu taught him for eight years, and finally said that he was better than blue out of blue, and he retired. Zhou Dacheng was an acute child and hurriedly urged: "Sir, can you ask a doctor for the little money first? His injury can''t be delayed!" Xiao Yi returned to God and instructed: "Bamboo, send someone to invite me all the best doctors in the capital city! Find at least five ... No, find me ten!" "Yes, Shizi." Bamboo responded quickly and stepped back. Xiao Yi had calmed down and looked at the four of them and asked, "Since your grandfather told you to help me with me when I was an adult, why do you now run to the king and have been seriously injured ..." His gaze was on the money Mo Yang paused on his blood-stained right arm. "But what happened?" Zhou Dacheng said with an expression of indignation: "Sir, we were originally thinking of obeying the request of the old king, but we did not expect that the princess would somehow know the old king''s life. It is the most poisonous woman''s heart. We secretly sent a killer to chase us. We accidentally caught her way. Only the four of us picked up a life ... South Xinjiang can''t wait any longer. We had to come to the world in advance. Several of them have their own strengths. It can be said that they are the hidden forces left by Xiao Yi from the old king of the southern town. If they can, they don''t want to be exposed to the table so early. But don''t want to, this little princess Fang Clan actually has such a great ability, learned of their existence, and tried every means to assassinate them! "That''s the way it is." Xiao Yi stared slightly, Shen said, "She already knows your existence, how could she let you go!" Chapter 208： Hunting (7) Cheng Yu frowned, and thoughtfully asked, "Master Shi, wouldn''t that be a poisonous woman who would also fight Shi Zi?" Xiao Yi tickled her lips sarcastically, without admitting or denying it, just saying blandly: "For her, I''m the biggest obstacle." What it means, speak for itself! The four of Cheng Yu could not help but sigh, thinking about Xiao Fang''s vicious heart, it is not easy for Xiao Yi to survive to this day. Not long after, Bamboo led an old doctor who was more than a few years old and rushed out with sweat: "Zi Ziye, this is the ancient doctor of Renhetang. He is best at treating injuries ..." Before speaking, Zhou Dacheng couldn''t wait to pull the ancient doctor in front of Qian Moyang: "Doctor, hurry up, show me this brother!" The old doctor breathed out of breath: "This strong man, lightly, lightly, old old bone, can''t stand you to toss like this." Zhou Dacheng quickly let go and stunned his face: "Sorry, Doctor, please help my brother take a good look." "This is old duty." The ancient doctor put down the medicine box and took apart the gauze on Qian Moyang''s right arm with a frown, and said, "Great knife wound! The wound has not been properly treated, and the purulent rot has gone away. ... the wound is too deep, bones are all visible. If you come to the hospital as soon as you are injured, you may still be able to save the arm. Now ... "Hesitated, or said," I''m afraid I can only amputate now, otherwise it will be complete All the arms will be useless, even their lives will be lost! " All the people in the hall were stunned for a moment. Although there were some psychological preparations along the way, I couldn''t accept it when I heard the doctor say it. The first Zhou Dacheng shouted, "How can this work ?! My brother Qian, who is a martial arts man, played a flying knife without exception. If you do nt have your right hand, what will you let him do in the future? do?" Qian Moyang''s face was as white as a piece of paper, his body trembling slightly, thinking thoughtlessly: If he was still so young, would this hand be used up? Without his right arm, what qualifications does he have to continue to play for the grandson of the world! The old doctor sighed helplessly: "Things in this world are perfect, if you don''t amputate, with his injury, it will endanger your life in less than a day. The choice among them, I hope that some sons and daughters think about it carefully! " Xiao Yi couldn''t help asking, "Doctor Gu, is there no other way?" Before the ancient doctor finished speaking, Zhou Dacheng had rudely pointed at his nose and called out: "Quack doctor, you quack doctor don''t want to be mistaken! My brother''s arm must be able to keep it!" The ancient doctor lived up to this, and he has not been so humiliated, his face turned blue. If he still missed the town of Zhennan, he would have left his sleeve. He said stiffly, "If you don''t believe it, you can ask another doctor to see it!" Cheng Yu clenched his fist in front of the ancient doctor, apologizing: "Ancient doctor, my brother Zhou has always been anxious, and I ask you to have a lot of adults, no wonder!" A few moments later, a few young sisters led other doctors one after another. They watched Qian Moyang''s injuries one by one and quarreled with each other ... Finally, one of the middle-aged doctors in his early forties stepped forward as a representative, and confessed in a sincere and horrifying voice: "Sir, this son is too injured, his muscles are broken ... even if he comes three days in advance, this right hand Although it can be saved, it is also useless, and he can no longer do heavy work. Now, the injury of the boy has been delayed for a long time ... "He swallowed the drain," only amputation to save his life. " Chapter 209： Hunting (8) Not only is Cheng Yu and others, even Xiao Yi is a cold heart. "Is there any other way besides amputation?" Zhou Dacheng frowned and shouted loudly. A 20-year-old young doctor at the rear arched his hand to Zhou Dacheng and said solemnly: "This strong man, we really have no other choice ... if you agree, we can start immediately, and his injury can''t be any longer. Hold on! " Several other doctors nodded in agreement. Zhou Dacheng, Zhu Xing, and Cheng Yu all showed pain, and said: Is it really only amputation that works? After getting to Wangdu, he still couldn''t save the small money! Qian Moyang''s handsome and pale face barely smiled, pretending to be refreshing: "If this is the case, cut it off, it is better than losing your life." Zhu Xing jumped out and objected: "No, you can''t give up so soon. Damn, I won''t believe it. Please go to the world and the **** doctor can''t cure the small money hand injury." "This strong man ..." the young doctor couldn''t help but said, "I beg your pardon, even if you have the ability to be a **** doctor all over the world, but that will take time. This time is long, and once the son of Qian is injured, Deterioration, even if you can bring in the world''s first divine doctor, it will be invincible. Our doctor can cure the living, but he cannot save the dead! " The world''s first divine doctor! There was a flash of light in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he suddenly asked, "Whatever happens to you, what would happen if you were shot by Lin Jingchen, the oldest doctor in the world?" "Lin Lao Shenyi!" Said the young doctor with admiration on his face, and said eloquently, "If he could have Lao Shenyi, maybe he would have another trick! Heared in the next, Lin Lao Shenyi made a break for a child It means that the finger was restored as it was, without any discomfort. The old doctor Lin is really a rebirth of Hua Tuo! " "But the doctor Lin Lin is unpredictable. It''s so easy to ask him!" Another middle-aged doctor shook his head and sighed. Zhou Dacheng, who had just ignited a ray of hope, was suddenly poured into a bucket of cold water, and his heart became cold. Xiao Yi took a deep breath, and unceremoniously said, "Thank you doctors, please come back. Bamboo, please give me a diagnosis." "Shizi, please listen to old words." The ancient doctor bowed in courtesy to Xiao Yi. "But Shizi intends to go to the doctor of Lin? If so ... at most one day, if you can''t invite Lin to the doctor, please come early Make a decision. This life can''t be delayed for a moment! " The old doctor had some medical ethics. Xiao Yi''s brow stretched slightly, and he also saluted, "Thanks for reminding me." The old doctor sighed and said nothing more. He took the consultation money and left Zhennan Palace. After the doctors were sent away, Xiao Yi busy instructed the bamboo: "Bamboo, prepare a carriage, we go to Nangong." Who thinks, the bamboo is showing embarrassment ... After tangled, he asked hesitantly, "Master Shi, do you want to go to Shaoguang County Master?" Xiao Yi frowned, didn''t speak, just looked at the bamboo heavily. Bamboo swallowed saliva, and still said: "Sir, Shi, she''s not here today ..." He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yi''s face, because Xiao Yi was close to Nangong Yan, and bamboo was also in his eyes. They sent people to pay attention to the whereabouts of Nangong Yu, but this was just his advocacy, and Xiao Yi was not informed. Xiao Yi glanced at the bamboo, but did not blame him, but just asked, "Where is the county master now?" Seeing Xiao Yi''s anger didn''t show, Zhu Zi was relieved, and replied, "The county master went to Her Majesty''s Royal Emperor Huangzhuang early in the morning." Chapter 210： Hunting (9) Xiao Yi groaned and made a decision immediately: "Go and get a carriage, we will go to that Huangzhuang too!" "Yes, Master Shizi!" After Zhuzi answered, he turned to wipe the cold sweat, and hurriedly prepared. "This Shaoguang County Master is ..." Cheng Yu asked tentatively, with a faint feeling in his heart, as if the county master had a close relationship with Shizi. "The master of Yaoguang County is the granddaughter of Lin Shenyi''s grandmother. He has the true medical knowledge of a doctor ..." After a pause, Xiao Yi continued, "I believe that if she can''t help her, then no one can. Keep Qian Moyang''s arm. " "Master Shi, that is the master of Yaoguang County?" Cheng Yumu''s hope. Xiao Yi nodded, and said, "This is nature." There was a hint of pride in his expression, and he followed with a look of surprise, warning them, "When you come to the Lord of Shaoguang County, you have to respect him!" Zhou Dacheng and others exchanged a look, the spirit suddenly refreshed, and the heart rekindled hope. Since the owner of Yaoguang County got the true biography of Lin Shenyi, the little money will definitely be cured! "This is natural, this is natural." Zhou Dacheng nodded again and again, assuring his throat. At this moment, the bamboo came in, and the obituary said, "Shizi, the carriage is ready." Xiao Yi had not spoken yet, Cheng Yu suddenly asked Bamboo: "Brother, is Huangzhuang, the county''s owner, in the eastern suburbs?" Bamboo choked for a moment, and wanted to ask Cheng Yu how to know, but he heard the other thoughtfully said, "When we entered the city, we passed by two carriages. The carriage had the Nangong family logo on it. It seems that they should be the masters of Shaoguang County. At that time, the killer sent by the princess happened to be ambush by the official road. If the county masters were just passing by, the killer would not dare to act for a while. Lord! "There was a feeling in his heart, maybe there was a wonderful power in the bottom, since the county master so cleverly helped them in the official way, maybe she was their savior! Xiao Yi frowned, but did not expect that Nangong Yu encountered such danger when he didn''t know, if the killer shot desperately at that time ... He almost dared not think about it anymore, and silently led the people out of the front hall, got into the carriage, and drove towards the east gate of the capital ... At this time, it was almost noon. Although it was only mid-March, the sun at noon was still a little dazzling, and it illuminated the golden canal. After the carriage came out of the city, after walking for a while, he saw a large tree in the middle of the official road blocking his waist and breaking it, lying on the ground horizontally, blocking the way. Zhu Xing was still driving this time. He tightened the reins and slowed down the speed ... Somehow a broken tree appeared on this official road, obviously there was a problem! "Sir, be careful, maybe ..." Before he finished speaking, he only listened to a few "slaps", a few sharp arrows burst into the air, and he shot at the carriage with lightning. The black horse pulling the car was frightened, hissing his way uneasily, and the hoof hobbled. Zhu Xing waved his horse''s whip, and the long horse''s whip came out like a snake. With a few bashes, he accurately dropped the sharp arrows to the ground. Immediately after that, there were a few beeps, and more sharp arrows shot like a heavy rain towards the carriage ... Zhou Dacheng in the carriage roared, flew out of the car, and a steel knife danced with strength. With Zhou Dacheng''s help, Zhu Xing''s pressure eased, and the two cooperated tacitly. One knife, one whip and two-pronged approach, Ding Ling struck down most of the sharp arrows, but there were still three sharp arrows through the window. Into the carriage ... Chapter 211： Hunting (10) Zhou Dacheng''s face changed slightly, and he shouted, "Be careful!" He was anxious. The three of them in the carriage, Cheng Yu, was a literati, who did not understand martial arts. Qian Moyang was seriously injured at the moment. As for Xiao Yi ... he had no idea of ??this grandson. In the compartment, Xiao Yi shot like a flashlight. First, he grabbed a sharp arrow with his two hands and waved with his right hand. The last arrow had been shot down by him. He smiled coldly, waved his hand, and threw the two arrows out of the window. The sharp arrows burst out like a bamboo ... just listening to two screams, the two black people spit blood from the hiding canopy Wolvering down. There was a trace of cold sweat on Cheng Yu''s forehead, and the third arrow was only half an inch away from his chest. If he was a little later, he might not die, and he would lie on the bed for three months. He hurried to Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing outside the carriage: "Don''t worry, I''m fine with Xiaoqian." He breathed a sigh of relief, unexpectedly glanced at Xiao Yi, and secretly said: With Xiao Yi''s reputation, he hasn''t questioned whether such a son is worthy of his own service ... Until now, he could finally confirm that the old master had not Pit them, the son is by no means rumored by outsiders. At this moment, a dozen black men leapt from the hiding places on both sides of the official road, and surrounded the carriages in a blink of an eye. Xiao Yi lifted the curtain, looked at them coldly from the carriage, and said, "Is your master Xiao Fang?" The man in black didn''t say a word, but looked at each other suddenly, rushing up and rushing towards the carriage. Zhou Dacheng shouted, "Protect the son!" The steel knife in his hand passed between the necks of the two men in black and kicked them apart with another foot. Xiao Yi pulled the curtain and hid in the car. Upon seeing this, the headed man in black sneered and said to Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing: "You two are also heroes. If you obey such a waste, you will be willing ?!" Zhou Dacheng gave a "slap" and pointed at the black man with a steel knife: "That''s better than you obeying a viper poisonous woman! We will definitely sue the king!" The headed man in black smiled disdainfully, "That''s why the Lord would believe you!" He said, he was full of anger, his sword flickered coldly, and he took Zhou Dacheng''s face directly. At the same time, the other men in black were swarming up and fighting with Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng. Although Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing are not weak in martial arts, in the end they are invincible with four punches, and they have to take care of the safety of the three people in the car. Soon, a man in black found a gap, and rushed to the carriage in agility. The silver sword in his hand stabbed into the car like lightning ... but the next moment, he felt a sore throat, and a willow leaf shot. After reaching his throat, he stared at the boss. He didn''t even make a scream. "Qian Moyang!" The man in black, who was headed by him, showed obvious horror. They apparently had scrapped Qian Moyang''s right hand, how could he make a flying knife? !! The man in black felt that the mission was not as easy as he expected. If Qian Moyang''s hand injury is no longer a problem, his flying knife is really invincible! After turning his mind, he could not help but retreat, so Jianzhao was a bit less sharp. He hadn''t ordered a retreat, but he saw another black man quietly approaching the carriage, but before he had time to swing the sword, he felt a sharp pain in his right hand ... a willow flying sword was stabbed in his wrist somehow. on. He screamed, loosened his hands, and the sword fell to the ground. His blood was ticking down ... Qian Moyang''s calm voice came from the car: "If you don''t want to die, just let it go!" The men in black saw that the brothers were only half left, and they couldn''t help but think in their hearts. "Withdraw." The headed man in black waved his hand decisively, and the other men in black took a few steps back, and then carried away his companion''s corpse in a trained manner, and disappeared without a trace. After a while, Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing finally breathed a sigh of relief. Zhu Xing continued to drive, and Zhou Dacheng entered the compartment again. "Xiao Qian, how are you ..." Zhou Dacosti also thought that Qian Moyang had recovered. When he saw Xiao Yi holding a willow flying knife in his hand, he suddenly snorted, turned to look at Cheng Yu, and whispered, " Was it just now? Unexpectedly, Shizi also made a good flying knife. Cheng Yu nodded slightly. Xiao Yi played the willow flying knife in his hand and said casually, "Continue on the road." "Yes, my grandfather!" Zhu Xing answered, and the hoof clanged again ... Chapter 212： Divine skill (1) After two hours of driving, Nangongyu and his party finally arrived in Huangzhuang, but the carriage was bumpy and the journey was a little long. The family was a bit embarrassed. As soon as the carriage stopped, Nangong Xin rushed down first, followed by Nangong Mu, but Lin and Nangong were one step behind. As soon as the horse-drawn carriage came up, the fresh air came on, and I felt that all the fatigues along the way were not wasted. This village is worthy of the imperial village of Tianjia, and the surrounding scenery is simply beautiful. The nearby fields are planned neatly, and wheat waves connect the sky, and the wind blows like a sea. Occasionally, peasants who are working in the fields can be seen. Although their clothes are simple, they have a smile on their faces. The depression in my heart was swept away with this vast world. Several people were walking and admiring the scenery, but before they reached the gate of Zhuangzi, the steward had ushered in. He did not rely on himself to be the manager of Huangzhuang. The slightest pride, saluting salute to Nangong, calling the county master. The steward had a slightly fat cheek, about thirty or forty years old, and a pair of small eyes were often squinted with smiles. They were better dressed than those farmers, but they were not very good. He introduced himself as Zhuang, and also introduced some profiles of Huangzhuang. He was respectful, but not humble. After speaking, Zhuang Guanshi took the Nangongyu family into Huangzhuang and led them to visit this village. Nangong Yu thought that Zhuangzi given to a county owner should not be very good, but she was very surprised that although it is small in size, it is very exquisite, and there are hundreds of acres of farmland around it, which is very suitable for summer summer or leisure. Take it easy. After eating a unique farm-style meal in Zhuangzi, the whole family praised it and felt that it was more unique than Wangdu''s dishes. After lunch, the family took a leisurely walk on the idyllic path. Nangong Mu could not help but say with emotion: "If I have no official business tomorrow, I must return to Wangdu tonight. Our family will live here leisurely for a few more days. And that''s great! " Nangong Xin was having fun. When he heard his father said that he would go home today, he immediately begged: "Daddy, let''s stay for one night before leaving. You also think about Dahei!" Nangong Xin stared pitifully at Nangong Mu. Dahei squatted beside him, a pair of bright eyes staring at Nangong Mu with a hesitant voice, and "Wang" gently. Nangong Mu could not help but feel a little softened, and was thinking of asking Lin if he would return to the capital of the king first, and let the three of them stay for a few more days. The words had not yet come out, and Dahei suddenly barked in one direction. Nangong looked at it subconsciously, and was frightened suddenly, and saw that a few miles away from Huangzhuang was billowing into the sky, and the red fireworks almost reddened into the sky. Nangong shouted anxiously: "Dad, dear mother, there is a place to run nearby!" Nangong Mu and Lin also noticed at this time, looking at the sky, the anxiety could not be covered in their faces. It is not easy to extinguish such a large fire, I am afraid that a few lives will die in the fire ... "The fire is not small!" Nangong Mu said with a heavy expression, and he sent someone to call Zhuang Guanshi and ask where the water was. At first, Zhuang Guanshi was a Maitreya-like smiling face. When he saw the direction of the water, a smiling face collapsed instantly, and Douda''s sweat beads rolled down from the forehead. He said, "From the perspective, there should be a royal family. Village. There are no major incidents on weekdays. I do nt know how to get out of the water today. The slaves will send someone over to see! "Wangjiacun?" Nangong Mu was more anxious when he heard it. "Let''s go and help with the fire! Zhuang Guanshi, let the strong man in Zhuangzi go with us. I will have it later." Thanks again. " Chapter 213： Divine skill (2) "Yes, sir!" Zhuang Guanshi agreed to simply, and quickly ordered someone to organize staff. Not to mention that Zhuangzi was given to the owner of Yaoguang County. All the people on Zhuangzi were the owners of the county. The gratitude promised by Nangong Mu alone was enough to make the villagers work hard. Nangong Mu turned back and yelled at them, "You go back to Zhuangzi first, and I will be back soon." "Dad, I want to go too!" Nangong Xin didn''t quite understand what was going on. She was also trying to fight the fire, and Lin was helplessly pulled back. "Xin brother ..." Lin was about to coax his son, and saw Nangong timidly pulled Lanangong Xin''s clothing corner, and said, "Brother, I''m afraid ... Will you stay with me?" Nangong Xin turned his attention, holding Nangong in his hand, patting his chest with one hand, and said, "Sister, don''t be afraid! There is me." Lin was relieved and told Nangong Mu: "Xiangong, you must be careful." "Rest assured, I''ll be fine." Nangong Mu nodded to Lin''s, and after speaking, he led everyone together and rushed in the direction of the water. Seeing that Lin had been staring at the direction where Nangong Mu was leaving, motionlessly, Nangong Xiu could not help advising: "Mother, brother, let''s go to Zhuangzi to rest." After a while, Lin nodded and said, "Okay." And Nangong Xin clutched Nangong''s hand tightly, soothing from time to time: "Sister, don''t be afraid! Dad is going to fight the fire, and it will be all right soon ..." Lin''s glance at the sky again, and then returned to Zhuangzi with his children. The whole family was waiting in the front hall, waiting for Nangong Mu to return. This waited for more than an hour, and Nangong Mu still had no news. Lin was walking anxiously, unable to sit down with peace of mind. "It''s been so long, why haven''t they come back?" Lin himself didn''t know how many times he had asked similar words. Nangong Yan replied tirelessly and replied again: "Mother, you can rest assured that Dad will be fine. There are so many people in Zhuangzi, and Dad just needs to direct them to fight the fire. Where can I be injured!" Lin understands this, but she still can''t control her worries, walks twice in the front room, and asks again: "Sister, why haven''t they come back?" Nangong Ai stepped forward, took her hand, and calmed her anxiously. Nangong Xin sat on the chair aside. At this time, his nap time had passed, and his half crooked head was little by little, and the saliva was flowing from the corner of his mouth, and he still refused to go to rest on the couch. At this time, there was a noise from outside Zhuang, from far to near. Nangong Xin was startled by the sound, rubbed his eyes sleepily, and vaguely said, "Is Dad back ..." Lin hurried to Ruyi, who was on the sidelines, commanded, "Ruyi, go and see if the second master is back?" "Yes, Madam." Ruyi blessed the blessing and led away. Before she went out, she saw Bai Hui rushing in. Bai Hui first looked at Lin''s hesitantly, but finally felt that the matter must not be concealed from Lin''s, so she confessed: "Second Lady, Third Girl, Zhennan Palace Xiao Shizi came to visit. Grandpa Shi brought a wounded patient and said he was here to ask the three girls to help heal. " Lin''s brows frowned slightly. The first thing I felt was that Xiao Shizi was too exceptional in his work. He actually asked for his daughter when he sought medical treatment ... then thinking about Xiao Yi''s slightly ridiculous performance at the palace banquet a few months ago, his impression became even more dismal it is good. Nangong Yu naturally knew that if it didn''t matter, Xiao Yi would never go to Huangzhuang to find himself, and calmly commanded, "Bai Hui, you can tell someone to bring the son to the small flower hall." Chapter 214： Divine skill (3) "Yes, three girls." Bai Hui stepped back hurriedly, without giving Lin a chance to speak at all. The mother-in-law, Moruo, knew that Lin had doubts in her heart, and turned to explain to Lin: "Mother, as Xiao Shizi, it is also possible to seek medical treatment from the prince, since he has worked hard to find this place I, presumably, the wounded person is very serious. As a healer, how can I see no reason to die? " After all, Lin''s family is from Xinglin''s family. How can he not understand this truth? It is only about his daughter, but he has some concerns. She sighed and said, "Let the mother go with you to see Xiao Shizi." "Thank you, my mother." Nangong Yan Zhan Yan smiled, and then told her to say, "Your son, go and pack up a box." "Yes, three girls." Auntie retreated. The small flower hall is on the right side of the front hall, just a few steps away. As soon as Nangong Yu and Lin Shi sat down, Bai Hui led Xiao Yi and Zhou Dacheng into the room. As soon as they entered the small flower hall, the eyes of the four members of Zhou Dacheng moved between Lin''s and Nangong Yu, and fell on Lin''s body. In their view, the **** doctor in Shizi''s mouth could not be a little girl. Seeing Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu and Lin Shi stood up, blessed themselves, and saluted him: "I have seen Xiao Shizi." "Mrs. Lin, Shaoguang County Master, disturbed!" Xiao Yi made a commemorative gift, without a constant frivolity on his face, only calmness and dignity. Lin''s hesitated for a moment. I did not expect that Xiao Yi was judged to be at the palace feast at the beginning of the year, and could not help but think of the situation in his house. As the saying goes, there is a stepdaughter and a stepdad. very! She slightly changed Xiao Yi''s attitude, so her attitude was quite kind: "Xiao Shizi is very kind." Nan Gongyu''s gaze paused on Xiao Yi''s body first, and he felt sensitively that he had an unconvergent murderous spirit and a slight **** smell, presumably the sword in his hand had just drank blood. She gazed slightly, and looked at the four of Zhou Dacheng again. The sight first fell on Qian Moyang''s arm, knowing that he must be the injured brought by Xiao Yi. Nangong Ai looked at the black and red strip of white cloth, and then looked at his complexion, sighing in his heart: I am afraid that his injury is not minor, I hope it is too late ... Then he glanced at Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng again, his gaze rested on the driver Zhu Xing, he couldn''t help but look at him ... it was him! Zhu Xing didn''t recognize Nangong Yu, but Nangong Yu remembered himthe driver he met in the morning. I thought: It was them! "Zhaoguang County Master ..." Xiao Yi was about to explain Qian Moyang''s injury with her, and her son hurriedly walked in. He reported: "Three girls, the cabin is ready." At this point, Zhou Dacheng and others have also confirmed that Xiao Yikou''s excellent Chinese medicine doctor turned out to be this teenage girl! All stunned. No matter how good the medical skills of such a small girl, how can it go! This ancient doctor has probably eaten more salt than she has eaten! This grandfather is too unreliable, right? The more Zhou Dacheng thinks, the more irritable he becomes. Nangong Yu naturally noticed the skeptical eyes of Zhou Dacheng and others, but she didn''t care, and said unhappyly: "Xiao Shizi, this boy''s injury is not minor. If he drags on for another day, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive. It''s still timely ... " As soon as the words fell, Zhou Dacheng and others all showed surprise. She didn''t think that she didn''t cut her veins, and didn''t check her wounds. Just by looking at this, she could see that it was powerful. It was just a short flick of their fingers that their eyes on Nangong Yu were so different. Maybe there are really talented people in this world? Chapter 215： Divine skill (4) It''s important to save people, Nangong talked nonsense, and said directly to Xiao Yi: "Xiao Shizi, time is urgent, send the boy to the box first." "Xiaoguang County Master, I, the money brother, please take care of you!" Xiao Yi said solemnly. Nangong Yan glanced at the injured man and said: It seems that this person is very important to Xiao Yi. She smiled slightly and said confidently, "Remember, you owe me a favor." Xiao Yi shuddered and laughed. Lin looked at her daughter strangely, and looked at Xiao Yi, and always felt that her daughter and Xiao Shizi were very familiar ... How could that be? The two of them should have little chance of contact! Nan Gongyi instructed her: "Hey, take us to that box." Follow Yimei and Baihui again, "Yimei, go to the kitchen and get some cold boiling water, and let the kitchen burn. Boil as much water as you can. Bai Hui, go out and take out my medicine chest, prepare a fire candle, and prepare more white cloth. Everything must be fast! " Yi Mei and Bai Hui hurriedly led away. The crowd came to a room in the West Chamber with their children, and Zhou Dacheng carefully supported Qian Moyang, placed him on the couch, and couldn''t help but ask: "Little ... county master, my brother''s hand can rule Okay? " Nangong Yan glanced softly and said confidently, "It''s my shot, what do you think?" After a pause, he said, "You''re so noisy, wait out!" Zhou Dacheng quickly covered his mouth and hurriedly said, "Little ... County Master, I will never speak again, let me watch it aside." Xiao Yi also said, "Shake the county master, let him keep it." Nan Gongxi glanced at Zhou Dacheng again, "Since it is the son who speaks for you, you can stay." During the conversation, Bai Hui hurried over with a medicine chest, followed by a thrush, which held a white cloth in one hand and a fire candle in the other. Yimei also came in with a pot of steaming hot water and said, "Three girls, slaves have ordered the kitchen to continue to heat the hot water!" After she placed the water basin on the couch, she retreated. Nangong Yan ordered the thrush to light a candle, followed by opening the medicine box, and took out an applicator, scraper, scissors, silver needles for acupuncture, some medicine powder ... and even an embroidery needle. Zhou Dacheng looked confused, and intuitively wanted to ask, but immediately covered his mouth with Lao Cheng beside him. After carefully cleaning her hands, Nangong said, "Bai Hui, come and help me. You can also wash your hands." "Yes!" Bai Hui acted according to her words. Nangong Yan said in a discourse: "Bai Hui, help the patient untie the bandaged white cloth, cut the sleeves at the wound, and then clean the area around the wound! Move fast!" "Yes, the three girls!" Bai Hui is indeed a martial arts practitioner, and his hands and feet are very numb. In a blink of an eye, the white strips of bandages were untied. Already rotten and purulent, looks terrible! Xier almost whispered, quickly covered her mouth, stepped back a few steps, her face pale. I thought: the girl looked at the weak and weak, but sometimes it was unexpected! Bai Hui threw the blood-stained white cloth aside, picked up the scissors on one side, and cut off Qian Moyang''s right-hand sleeve three or two times, carefully cleaning the skin around the wound for him. Nangong Yan was not idle, while instructing the thrush to heat up the scraper, while he opened the silver needle purse himself, exposing a whole row of silver needles, "Qiangzi, I will use silver needles to relieve pain for you first." Chapter 216： Divine skill (5) Qian Moyang nodded weakly, only feeling a silver light flashing from the corner of his eye, there were already a dozen silver needles on his arm ... Her speed was too fast, Qian Moyang could hardly see how she got the needle. Then, something even more incredible happened! After the injury, the painful pain that tortured him night and night suddenly subsided, and he kept his frowning eyebrows unconsciously before releasing. He wanted to speak but couldn''t make a sound. After another doctor sentenced him to death with this arm, for the first time, a spark of hope lit up in his mind, thinking that the little girl who seemed to be in front of him might be able to save his arm! Maybe I can take off with my right hand again! "Thrush!" Nangong Yan extended his right hand to Thrush, and Thrush threw the red-burning scraper to Nangong Yan. "Qiangzi, now I''m going to shave the carrion for you. I suggest you turn your head and don''t look at it." After saying that, Nangong Ai didn''t wait for him to answer, so he went straight down ... She carefully scraped away the rotten flesh and pus from the wound, and washed the flesh from the wound with water from time to time ... Each of her blades fell very fast, but very stable, without hesitation, decisively calm, like her Instead of processing live flesh and blood, but carve a fine piece of fine jade. Clean water enters the room at the basin end, and red blood water exits the basin at the end ... Except for Bai Hui, several other maids had long lost their faces and did not dare to look at them. Zhou Dacheng always thought that he had been in the field for a long time, and there was nothing to change his color, but at this time, his stomach was squirming, and his throat began to pantothenic acid ... Oh! He''s going to vomit! He ran out with a change of expression, and after a while, he heard vomiting sounds outside the door. But these sounds didn''t reach Nangong Chan''s ears at all, and she continued to focus on the knife, as if she had a knife holder around her neck at this time. Lao Cheng did not look at Zhou Dacheng, but looked at Nangong Chen thoughtfully, and was shocked in his heart: I did not expect that this little girl was only eleven or twelve years old, and medicine seemed to have become a reality! He silently looked at Xiao Yi again, Xiao Yi looked at every move of Nan Gongxi, without a hint of doubt, or even hiding a trace of ... petting? Could it be that He looked back and forth between Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi, and his thoughts could not help but emerge. Nangong Yu finally retracted the knife and placed the knife on the side table. Bai Hui wiped the thin sweat on her forehead. Nangong Yan also took out a translucent sheep gut, the corner of his mouth could not help but tick. This wound suture was hand-in-handed by her grandfather. Since rebirth, she has prepared a lot of first aid items, including this sheep gut line, out of prudence. I didn''t expect to really use it today. She skillfully threaded the gut into the embroidery needle, and followed Xiao Qian again: "Qiangzi, now I''ll take care of you." Qian Moyang didn''t look away from beginning to end, even if the rotten flesh on his arm was cut off piece by piece, he didn''t feel the slightest pain. He opened his eyes wide and looked at the little girl in front of him. How to change your destiny! Nangong Yu didn''t expect Qian Moyang to answer, his expression focused on the needle. After another scent of incense, Nangong took his hand, and Bai Hui wiped the sweat from his forehead for himself, and said, "Qiangzi, your arm is connected, and I will stitch the wound for you." The speed of suturing the wound was much faster, but in a tea time, she had sewn a flesh-colored "" along with the wound, and then she retracted the silver needles around the wound. Chapter 217： Divine skill (6) "All right" She couldn''t help rubbing her forehead with her cuffs, and she breathed a long breath. This is the first time in her life that she has done such a complicated treatment for a patient. Fortunately, her previous life feels good and there is no mistake! "Xiao Shizi, I have gone to the silver needle for pain. After a while, Gongzi will feel pain. If he can''t sleep, you will feed him some soothing soup. I will prescribe a prescription for you twice a day. You let him drink for ten days. He still needs to rest after his injury. Three months later, he can try to do fierce movements. He also needs a process to recover. Remember that he can''t do it overnight. As long as he takes a good rest, I believe it will not take half a year. , His arm will return to normal! " Qian Moyang''s tears were full of tears, so-called: the man didn''t cry easily, but he didn''t reach the sad spot, the pain didn''t make him cry, the despair about to lose his arm didn''t make him cry, and at this moment, heard the news that he could heal However, he could no longer restrain the excitement in his heart. He choked slightly and was about to say something. Zhu Xing and Cheng Yu had already knelt down and said, "Thank you for your help!" And Zhou Dacheng, who finally finished vomiting outside the house, came in at this time, kneeling with his brothers, and said loudly: "Xianzhu, I am a rough man, if you have offended before, please forgive me. If the county principal is It was commanded that I, Chou Dacheng, should not be taken down by definition. " Nangong Yan could not help but hook his lips, since these people are serious, they should be available. Xiao Yi finally stopped fighting alone. She turned to the Dacheng Dao and said, "If I was so easy to get angry, I would have been mad. This man has gold under his knee, and you all get up." After that, he said to his son, "Hey son, you stay for now Take care of this money boy here. " "Yes." Aunt answered. At this time, Ruyi hurriedly rushed around Lin''s side, obituary: "The third girl, the second master is back, and is almost at the door of the villa." Nangong nodded his head and said to Xiao Yi: "Xiao Shizi, then I will retreat first." Xiao Yi busyly said, "The Lord of Shaoguang County, please." When Nangong Yan walked to Zhuangzi''s door, Lin and Nangong Xin also arrived. Lin first asked Qian Moyang''s injury: "The right arm of Qiangzi ..." "Mother, do you think I would ruin the grandfather''s reputation?" Nangong Yan said deliberately with an immensely confident tone. Lin couldn''t help laughing, while Nangong Xin nodded in cooperation. "Sister shot, it must be cured." The sound of horseshoes and snoring gradually approached, and soon saw the figure of Nangong Mu, and he saw that he was following a carriage and striding towards this side. Lin and Nangong stunned for a moment, can not help but wonder that Nangong Mu Mingming went alone, how come back with a carriage? The sweat and gray stains on Nangong Mu''s face are like elegant gentlemen who are usually Suriwen. Seeing this, Lin rushed to the past, took out the papa, wiped the sweat stains for him, and said, "Fu Jun, how come back so long? Are you all right?" Knowing that she was worried, Nangong Mu immediately answered with a smile: "It''s okay, I''m just directing, where can there be problems!" Seeing Nangong Mu was safe and sound, Nangong also breathed a sigh of relief, her gaze turned to him, the carriage that came back with him. "Dad, whose carriage is this? What friend did you meet?" Nangong asked curiously. Nangong Mu paused and slowly said, "It''s my own family ..." Nan Gongxi "sucked" in his heart, an ominous premonition sprang up, but still held the last glimmer of hope: "My family?" Chapter 218： Divine skill (7) "It''s your cousin Ping," said Nangong Mu gently. "Even I don''t know. The original Zhuangzi that you coveted was at the side of the village where the water was flowing. When I arrived, the fire had spread. Zhuangzi burned most of it, and she also suffered some injuries and needed to go back to her home to take a good rest. "He didn''t know much about Su Qingping''s affairs, only that the rumors spread in the government at that time ... and the last one Cousin Ping was also temporarily sent to Zhuangzi by her mother to avoid the limelight. Nangong Yu naturally was very reluctant to leave the blaming of Su Qingping, but also knew that she had no reason and position to refuse at this time. Lin nodded aside and said, "The husband is right, let me ask a doctor to take a look. It''s getting late today. Just rest here for a night, and let cousin Ping return with us tomorrow. . " "That''s it." Nangong Mu nodded and said indifferently. Nangong Yan clenched his fists, put his nails in his palms, and remained silent. On the way back, Lin told Nangong Mu when Xiao Shizi brought his friend to Nangongyu to seek medical treatment. Nangong Mu frowned slightly, and then said, "I''ll go and change a set of clothes. Xiao Shizi. "As a male host, he is absolutely obliged to say hello, settle Xiao Yi and others, after all, it is so late, they bring a wounded, they must let them stay overnight. That night, Nangong Yan turned over and over again and couldn''t sleep. He was extremely tired, but he didn''t feel a little drowsy. His eyes were wide out of the window. This is really a coincidence. They rarely came to the manor, and they actually encountered Su Qingping''s Zhuangzi who went to the water ... By coincidence, fate, it seems that Su Qingping is going to stay in Nangongfu for a while ... There was a icy killing in the eyes of Nangong Yu. If Su Qingping really dare to hit her father''s idea again, hurting his mother. She really doesn''t mind getting her hands dirty, so she can''t turn over in a lifetime! And the father, no matter what the truth of the previous life, she will never let her father have the opportunity to break her mother''s heart again! Nan Gongxi was so upset that she stood up, lit a candle, and sat at the window in a daze. The winter jasmine flowers swayed in the wind in the night, and under the glow of the moonlight, Yi-like girls danced. No, there is no young girl, but there is a young man with phoenix eyes, thin lips, and staring at her with a smile. Nangong struck his forehead and said with a headache: "Xiao Yi, why are you here?" Although leaving him to spend the night in Zhuangzi, it does not mean that he is welcome to come uninvited! The teenager jumped into the girl''s boudoir with a smile, and said with a smile: "Smelly girl, sitting here watching the scenery so late, you must be waiting for me!" He said, thinking to himself: finally left A county master, the county master right, I feel much better! Nangong glanced at him and said politely, "How is this possible!" Xiao Yi suddenly broke his face and said disappointedly: "You won''t say something nice, coax me, and make me happy!" Is this the rhythm of starting to talk with yourself again? Nangong Yan groaned in his heart, almost did not roll his eyes. "Three girls ..." After all, Bai Hui was a man of martial arts. When he heard the movement, he rushed in, but saw the unexpected guest Xiao Yi. She froze, and immediately remembered that at the end of last year, she and Lily had been stunned in the middle of the night. Afterwards, the three girls told them not to speak up. They could only swallow unwillingness, humiliation and grievances, and quietly doubled martial arts ... Now it seems that it was Xiao Shizi that night? This Xiao Shizi''s martial arts is so powerful that she and Lily did not react at all, and they have already been recruited! Chapter 219： Divine skill (8) Bai Hui gritted her teeth in disapproval, wondering whether she could compete with Xiao Shizi again. Nan Gongxi waved his hand and said to Bai Hui: "Go on. Xiao Shizi just left a few words with me." "Yes, three girls." Bai Hui glanced at Xiao Yi again, and retreated obediently. "Just say something if you have something," Nangong said politely. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan with dissatisfaction, and said, "Smelly girl, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, you actually ..." Seeing Nangong Yan''s disgusted expression, he no longer played with a gun, and was serious. Di asked, "Smelly girl, have you heard the news?" The topic turned too fast, and Nangong could not keep up. "Which news?" "That''s the news." Xiao Yi could not help lowering his voice, said, "My father Wang has returned to South Xinjiang more than a month ago!" "Oh." Nangong responded lightly. No one will talk specifically to her as a young girl in this matter, but when it comes to time, the king of Zhennan should indeed return to southern Xinjiang, so it is not surprising that Nangong ran out. Xiao Yi felt a little boring, but soon regained his fanfare, and said, "Smelly girl, why don''t you ask me, who are you bringing today?" Nangong looked at him helplessly: "Well, who are they?" "They are the people around my grandfather ... the man my grandfather left to me." Xiao Yi''s words did not come out of Nangong''s surprise. She said a little: "The old king of the south ..." Nangong couldn''t help but get lost in thought. In the past, Xiao Yi didn''t seem to have these people around him! "Yeah ..." Xiao Yi was so happy that he was not a rare child. After hearing about this, he always wanted to share it with Nangong Yu. After spending a long time, he finally got a chance. "That''s the way it is." Nangong looked back at him and smiled sincerely. "That''s great. With your grandfather''s help, you don''t need to worry if you return to South Xinjiang in the future." Xiao Yi nodded his head, sulking his eyes, and said, "Yes, sooner or later I will return to South Xinjiang to settle the bill with that poisonous woman!" Nangong Yan listened to his tone, and thought of the murderous anger emanating from him when he saw him today. He narrowed his eyes slightly thoughtfully, and suddenly pursed his lips, saying briskly: "What is wrong with you today? Are you looking at you? It shouldn''t be you. " Xiao Yi heard the words, hesitated for a while, and then laughed and said, "That''s right, it''s naturally someone else." The key point is how to be wise and powerful, and to fight the Quartet ... while talking, I thought, "The smelly girl will definitely admire me now, right?" It must be! "It turned out to be this way." Nangong Xu remembered Bai Hui once telling himself that someone was lying on the road, and it seemed so. She must remember to reward Bai Hui. As she thought, she raised her eyes and said, "There will always be opportunities for revenge. Don''t be in a hurry." "Smelly girl, I listen to you." Xiao Yi nodded, and suddenly asked, "You don''t sleep so late, but what''s the matter?" Thinking of this, Nangong Yan frowned again and said unhappyly: "It''s nothing, but I just met another nasty person and had to take her home." "I hate people?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and looked at Nan Gongxi flatteringly. "Smelly girl, do you want me to help you ..." "Not yet ..." Nangong shook his head. "If necessary, I will ask you for help." Chapter 220： Divine skill (9) "That''s good, let''s just say so. No remorse is allowed." After that, Xiao Yi waved to her and jumped out of the room, as if she was afraid of Nangong Yu repentance. Watching Xiao Yi leave, Nangong Yu returned to the bed again, looking at the ceiling, muttering to himself: "If he were, what would he do?" If it was Xiao Yi of the previous life, maybe Su Jianping''s life would be ended with a sword, once and for all! If it is Xiao Yi now ... well, it is likely that Su Qingping will be thrown directly to which man''s bed ... Thinking about it this way, Nangong Niao laughed with a flutter, and unknowingly fell asleep. There was no dream overnight, and the next morning, the family set off for Nangongfu. The carriage stopped in front of the second door in the house. Nangong took a moment to the carriage, and Wang Xi, who was next to Su, was already there. Su would send someone to welcome him. Nangong was not surprised. Before entering the government, they had sent a message to Su and also talked about Su Qingping. But to her some surprises, Su Shi actually sent Wang Xi to welcome him. It seems that in Su Shi''s heart, the niece still has some weight. After going to Rong An Tang to ask Su for his family, Nangong Mu left first. Upon seeing Su Qingping, Su immediately called for a doctor, and ordered the girl to take Su Qingping to her original yard to rest, leaving Lin, Nangong and Nangongxin completely aside. In the meantime, Lin and Nangong faced nothing. Until Su had arranged everything, Lin said, "Mother, thanks to cousin Ping this time, it is already fortunate." Su Shi was surprised, Lin and they were still waiting. "Hey, I''m really old, I can''t remember anymore, I almost forgot about you." Su said in his mouth, but his face did not show any embarrassment, "Thanks to you this time If it weren''t for you, Pinger didn''t know how much to suffer outside! "Speaking of it later, she couldn''t help but sigh. Nangong Xi concealed the impatience in her heart, Yingying smiled. "Grandma has won prizes. All relatives, this is what it should be." The smile on Su''s face deepened, and he nodded with satisfaction: "Okay, you are all good children. You have worked hard all the way, go back and take a good rest first." Although Nangong Gong was named the master of Yaoguang County, as always He is very satisfied with her grandmother. When Nangong went a few times, Su took Wang Xi to Su Qingping''s room to visit. Su Qingping lay pale on the bed, her hair spread out, her arm wrapped in white gauze, and she looked quite thin. Su Shi could not help but feel distressed. She actually loved this niece very much, and if she was really helpless at that time, she would not have sent her to the village in the country. Now that I have seen my niece so thin, I must have suffered a lot. "Aunt ... Aunt, Pinger thought she would never see you in this life." Su Qingping struggled to get up from the bed, weeping, and two lines of tears shed, but "It''s Pinger''s not, If it weren''t for Pinger''s shame, because of her daughter''s family affairs, the reaction would be too strong, and she would not let the doctor look at it, and it would not cause misunderstanding at the end, and it would have almost affected the reputation of Nangongfu. Pinger ... Ping It is a sin to die! " This incident has been going on for some time, and Su''s anger has long since faded away. Now listening to Su Qingping''s words, I think so too. The affairs of her daughter''s family really made people feel ashamed to talk about it. Besides, Ping''er was gone early. Ping''er didn''t have any object to talk about since she was a child. At that time, her reaction was a little overdone, which was normal. Chapter 221： Divine skill (10) Blame it all, just blame those wicked servants who chew their tongues arbitrarily and have nothing to say about the right and wrong of the master. Thinking of this, Su Shi felt both guilty and distressed. He took Su Qingping''s uninjured hand and said lovingly: "Sister Ping, the aunt was really unable to do that last time. If I don''t send you away, Those rumors will not stop, a careless one, if it spreads outside the house, your reputation will be completely ruined! "She sighed and pity," Sister Ping, I hope you don''t blame your aunt, My aunt was forced to do so at the time. " "Pinger understands," Su Qingping said quickly and sympathetically. "Aunt is doing this for Pinger''s good, and Pinger understands." She blinked and choked twice. "In this world, except for Dad, only aunt is thinking about Pinger, Pinger knows. " Su Shi looked at Su Qingping''s sensible appearance and felt more and more satisfied with her. At this moment, a girl-in-law reported outside the door: "Old lady, doctor is here." "Hurry up, please," Su quickly said. Although some doctors have seen it on Zhuangzi, the doctor in the countryside, Su''s doctor, was still uneasy. Liu Rong smartly pulled down the bed tent, only to let Su Qingping show the injured arm. The doctor Wang, who is used in the government, saw Su Qingping''s wound and said, "The scald on the arm is not serious, and it was handled well yesterday. As long as you apply some ointment, take good care of it. Fan, there is no big deal. " Su''s mind was relieved. After sending someone to send away Dr. Wang, he also ordered Su Qingping to let her take a good rest and leave. Looking at the back of Su Shi away, Su Qingping touched the smooth and soft satin sheets under him, feeling like dreaming. At first, she almost thought that she was going to die in the fire, but was rescued by her second cousin, and she returned to Nangongfu fortunately. Thanks to the second cousin! Su Qingping''s mind emerged from Nangong Mu''s expression of commanding Ruoding in the fire at that time, and his heart suddenly beat like a bunny. Flutter, flutter ... This feeling is the first time in her life. "Liu Rong, I want to marry my second cousin!" Su Qingping beating her heart, she couldn''t help but blurt out. She just wanted to find someone to tell her feelings. Although the fourth cousin was tender and affectionate, she has never seen her since she was sent to the countryside. Instead, she is the second cousin, gentle and elegant, and handsome and extraordinary. Although she is cold and indifferent to her on weekdays, The critical moment saved her. And the second cousin is better at learning than the fourth cousin, which makes it difficult for her to control herself. She blushed, and her bright eyes were watery. Liu Rong looked at Su Qingping in horror. Although she was Su Qingping''s confidante, this horrible word could not be casually spoken. She said hurriedly: "Girl, the second master not only has a wife''s room, but also has children! If the girl wants to marry the second master, you can only do it!" "Hum!" Su Qingping snorted coldly, "Wife room, do you mean Lin? How is she worthy to be the second cousin''s wife!" The tone was full of contempt. Liu Rong sighed, and no longer worth it, they were already husband and wife. Want to marry the second master, the girl would be too whimsical. "This Lin has been marrying a second cousin for so many years, and she only gave birth to a silly son and a daughter. If she still has a little self-knowledge, she should ask herself to go to the court! So I do not know the shame, but dare to occupy the second cousin''s main room Seat. "Su Qingping was still there eloquently saying that Lin''s is not, it seems that as long as she said, Lin would really invite himself to the hall. Liu Rong''s mouth was open and closed, and he did not make a sound for a long time. He thought to himself: Mrs. Er''s son is stupid, yes, but the daughter of others is promising, and she is already the county master. Not to mention anything else, who would be willing to marry a ruined flower ... Well, wasn''t the girl originally thinking of marrying the four masters to stay in Nangongfu? Why do you want to marry Second Master now? This is a come-to-know, it''s too much water. Although she thought so in her heart, she never dared to say it. She was the son of Su''s family, and the family was pinched in Su''s hands. Chapter 222： Engagement (1) Early in the morning, Su Qingping was wearing a moon-white satin skirt with gauze wrapped around her arm, and she came to Su''s well. "Pinger has met her aunt." Su Qingping''s blessing turned her body, revealing her swan-like white neck, and she looked very touching. "Sister Ping needn''t be so polite. If you are injured, you should take good care of it, and don''t use it to please me." Su Shi said to Su Qingping with a kind face, "you have more rest now. Su Qingping smiled with a chuckle: "Aunt Xie cares, but the etiquette is unforgettable. Besides, Pinger has been much better, and she should come to ask her aunt." "You child, it is too sensible." Su sighed long, but she was very helpful to Su Qingping''s words. "This is what Pinger should do." Su Qingping said, "Thanks to the second cousin this time, if there is no second cousin, Pinger doesn''t know what the situation is now!" "This is what he should do." Su said indifferently, "their relatives should help each other." Su Qingping''s mind flashed a hint: Help each other? Why didn''t you see her good aunt to help her? She thought in this way, but her face was not obvious, but she said gratefully: "Even relatives, the courtesy should be done, Pinger wanted to thank the second cousin and second cousin personally. Dan Ping There is no long thing in the baby, so I can only make some snacks for them. "At this point, she turned around again," especially Erbei, this time thanks to her taking care of Ping''er all the way, to be like Ping''er Dear sister, take good care, Pinger remembers! " Su frowned, looking slightly faint, and casually said, "She is your cousin, and taking care of you is her business." Su Qingping inspected the situation and continued: "Nevertheless, Pinger is very grateful. The second cousin looks beautiful and has a good character. No wonder the second cousin has been respectful to the second cousin for many years. Her wife. " "Enough!" Su''s face grew darker and he couldn''t help but scream. "What''s wrong, aunt?" Su Qingping deliberately made a look of surprise and asked, "Is there anything wrong with Pinger?" Su said unabashedly in his tone, saying, "If it wasn''t Lin, would my child be so desolate under his knee? For so many years, the second child was only Xin brother and sister-in-law. Brother-in-law is okay, but No matter how good, it''s just a girl who will marry sooner or later. Brother Xin is a boy, but he''s mentally insecure, what''s the use! "Speaking of which, her eyes became angry. "Here, this can''t be blamed for Er Biao Biao!" Su Qingping was protecting Lin''s face. "E Biao Biao did nt want Xin Brother to be in trouble ..." "Why don''t you blame her?" Su''s face was cold and angry, "If it wasn''t for her not taking care of Xin Brother, and letting Xin Brother fall from the rock, I would be a good grandson, where would it be now? What does it look like? Huh, sister-in-law is so old, and I haven''t seen her add any more to my Nangong family. "But ... the second cousin has only one person, that is to take care of the second cousin, and also to take care of Xin brother and sister-in-law. It is inevitable that it is difficult to take care of ..." Su Qingping spoke for Lin''s help, but that was not All the words made Su''s furious. "She couldn''t take care of it, but she stopped others from taking care of Muer ..." Su''s dissatisfaction with Lin became more and more disappointed when she thought she had given back two maids last time and was returned. Su Qingping appeared panicked and hurriedly said, "It''s Pinger who talks a lot, don''t be angry with your aunt, it''s not good to be angry." Her heart was full of joy, and her aunt really didn''t. Like Lin''s, it seems that there is a great opportunity for him to replace him! Chapter 223： Engagement (2) Thinking of this, Su Qingping couldn''t help raising her eyebrows, and patiently came to accompany Su''s words for a while, and after making Su''s laughter, she got up and resigned. After leaving the house, Su Qingping went straight to the small kitchen of Rong''antang, made a few pastries by herself, and changed into a pink smoke cloud butterfly skirt, let Liu Rong carry the food container, and went to the shallow cloud courtyard. . When the girl came to report that when Su Qingping came, Nangong Yu was talking with Lin''s in the courtyard of Qianyun, and she couldn''t help but frown, and the alarm bell in her heart was a masterpiece. Lin was also a little surprised, and commanded: "Please come in, girl!" She got up and patted her skirt, took Nangong Ai to go out to meet with her, and said politely, "Why is my cousin here?" "Isn''t Erbei welcome me?" Su Qingping asked aggrievedly. "Why not!" Lin said with a decent smile on his face. "It''s just that Cousin Ping has rarely visited before. I was a little surprised!" Su Qingping''s face froze a bit, and she scolded Lin for not giving her face, but did not want Lin to be true. Nangong Ai listened and laughed. She knew that her mother was not sarcastic about Su Qingping, it was just too sincere. "It''s Pinger''s not." Su Qingping responded very quickly, hit the snake and stick, took the opportunity, "Pinger must move around more in the future, and please ask the second table to not bother Pinger." "How is that?" Lin replied politely. "Cousin can come, but I''m too late to welcome, so why bother?" Su Qingping said with joy, "I am so relieved, I am so relieved, and I have come to Eisen so often since then." Then, she quickly offered the food box again, "I deliberately today I m here to thank the second cousin. Yesterday, if it was nt for the second cousin and the second cousin, Pinger would be in trouble. Pinger did nt think of it. She made some snacks and gave it to the second table. Don''t be disgusted. " After Lin''s let Ruyi take over, he said gently: "Cousin is too kind." Su Qingping smiled shyly: "This is what Pinger should do." At this time, the voice of the girl-in-law asking An came from the door: "Second Master! Girl Su Biao has come to visit Mrs. Er!" As soon as the words fell, Mu Nangong strode in. He was wearing a silver-white gown embroidered with green bamboo, and a dark green flower belt with jasper in his waistband. The whole man was elegant and elegant, with a strong book fragrance. Su Qingping''s eyes flashed a fascination, and in his heart he secretly said: Wouldn''t it be a pity for such a handsome man to match Lin''s! When she thought of it, a ray of aspiration was revealed in her eyes. Su Qingping stood up, gave a gift to Nangong Mu Fu, and said softly, "The second cousin is good." Nangong Mu nodded slightly and said, "Cousin Ping." "Ping''er came to visit the second cousin, has been sitting for some time, and is preparing to leave." Su Qingping blessed a gift, then said, "Pinger''s resignation, do not disturb the second cousin, second cousin to gather in Tianlun After that, she turned around and walked away. Out of the shallow cloud courtyard, Su Qingping thought that Nangong Mu had looked at her indifferently, and her heart was a little disappointed. But soon, the disappointment in her heart dissipated. If Nangong Mu was as easy to hook as Nangong Cheng, she wouldn''t even look at Nangong Mu. Even Lin had a silly son, and had nothing to do for many years. Nangong Mu did not dislike her. This is a really good man. Only such a Nangong Mu is worthy of his own efforts to win his heart, let him always bow down under his pomegranate skirt! Su Qingping''s fighting spirit was high. Chapter 224： Engagement (3) Just thinking, the voice of conversation suddenly came not far away. "Four Masters, the day of your great joy is coming soon. How should this new house be arranged?" This was the voice of Grandma Yu''s grandmother. "How appropriate and how to arrange! Don''t ask me about such a trivial matter!" Nangong Cheng seemed very impatient despite his big wedding. "Don''t prevent Grandpa from going to the poetry party with friends." Su Qingping''s complexion instantly became unsightly. More than a month ago, she was sent to the country village by Su Shi, and Nangong Cheng never came to her. It seems that he is about to have a new woman at the door, and has long forgotten their mountain alliance oath! When thinking of this, Su Qingping froze, and didn''t want to look at Nangong Cheng any more, leaving her sleeves. Liu Rong knew what she was angry at, but didn''t dare to say much, and hurried to keep up. "Pinger ... Cousin ..." Nangong Cheng also noticed Su Qingping at this moment. Her beautiful appearance and graceful figure made him swallowed, and she opened her mouth subconsciously, trying to stop her face cold. Su Qingping passing by with him. "I don''t know how expensive the four cousins ??are?" Su Qingping stepped down and blessed respectfully, but the alienated tone marked a deep gulf between the two. Seeing Su Qingping''s look like this, Nangong Cheng''s heart was a bit complicated, and he said, "It''s nothing, I just want to say hello to my cousin ..." Su Qingping returned to Nangongfu, he naturally knew that Yes, but the thought of Su Qingping deceiving himself at the beginning, he still hated. At this moment, Su Qingping''s heart was completely dead. If Nangong Cheng questioned her that day, she would still give him a glance. She could also give him reasons to think that he was angry, so she didn''t go to Zhuangzi. Visit yourself. But things have been going on for a while now. He didn''t even want to ask the last question. In fact, there was nothing like a timid rat in his bones! He couldn''t possibly resist her aunt for her! Was your eyes blind before? One millionth of his second cousin there! God allowed her to go back to Nangong Palace again, it must be to compensate her for being cheated by Nangong Cheng, it must be! The second cousin is her real life son! Thinking of this, Su Qingping''s mood suddenly became clear. She showed a polite smile and said distantly: "So Pinger is here to wish my four cousins ??to marry a beautiful woman as soon as possible!" At this moment, Su Qingping threw Nangong Cheng into his heart completely, leaving no trace. All the way to Rong''antang, Su Qingping asked dignity to Su''s dignity, and sat on the pedals to accompany him. Su Qingping knew that she wanted to marry into the second room. Su''s support was essential. So, no matter how furious she was, she ignored her, and now she can only be the most filial niece. The next day, Su Qingping started to get closer to the second room, and she would definitely visit Lin once every day. She used to say some beautiful words on the surface, and do her courtesy. Even if she met Nangong Mu occasionally in the shallow cloud courtyard, she just said politely and left. However, Nangong Mu said to Lin in private that the girl Su Biao''s eyes flashed and she was a person with a bad heart, so that Lin should not be too close to her. The harem of the two of them whispered, Nangong Yan naturally had no way of knowing it, but she never ignored the defense against Su Qingping. She seemed to be able to predict that a fierce vortex was slowly taking shape in these seemingly calm days ... On this day, as usual, after eating breakfast, Nangong Yu went to Rong An Tang with his mother and brother. Chapter 225： Engagement (4) Today''s Rong An Tang is more lively than in the past. In addition to a number of female dependents and juniors, even Nangong Qin is also there. When he saw Nangong Qin, Nangong could not help but hesitated, then remembered that today should be his day of rest. Unexpectedly, Nangong Sheng smiled and said to Su Shi: "Today, Dad is taking a rest, and he will come with us to talk with his grandmother." "Either the boss, or the brother Sheng, they are all filial babies!" Su''s eyes closed. Nangong Yu and others saluted Su, and each sat down to accompany Su''s gossip. Not long after, a girl-in-law opened the curtain and came in to report: "Old lady, someone from the gatehouse just said that there were people claiming to be deceased, and they said they were from the Liu family." "Liu family ?!" Nangong Qin Wenyan said, rising up suddenly, surprised, "It must be them! Come and welcome them in, this is a noble guest!" Su frowned, but quickly returned to normal. Zhao''s face changed directly, his head bowed slightly. After a while, a pair of young men and women were led by the girl, and entered the Dongji Room. This young man is handsome, about seventeen years old, wearing a blue gown, wearing a paper towel on his head, and the light wind around him can barely hide. The girl was about thirteen or fourteen years old, but she wore a blue cotton dress, but she did not hide her beauty, she was dignified and elegant. She has a beautiful face, with sharp pointed jaws and big eyes, her eyes and eyes are full of spring mountains, her complexion is fair, and she looks like a willow. When he saw someone, he smiled, leaned down, and said hello, he was in an orderly and resolute manner. This brother Liu Sister, the elder brother calls Liu Qingyun, and the younger sister calls Liu Qingqing. After some courtesy, Nangong Qin used to have a smile on his serious face, and asked: "Brother Yun, your father? Why don''t you see him come with you?" As soon as this remark was made, Liu Qingyun showed a sad face, his eyes were reddish, and only his voice choked and said, "Uncle Tongnangong, my father has been dead for more than three years. My brother and sister just made filial piety one month ago." Liu Qingqing also looked sad and wet in his eyes. "What? How could Brother Liu ..." Nangong Qin was shocked, with a sad expression on his face, and was obviously hit hard. Sitting on Luo Han''s bed, Su''s eyes were half drooping, concealing the flash of happiness. Hearing this news, Zhao''s body had been tight all the time, but his body was loose and he felt light and refreshed. Now that Grandpa Liu is gone, what kind of storms can this pair of brothers and sisters who have not smelled have turned out! Regarding the engagement, she would never admit it! She turned to Nangong Qin and advised: "Master, don''t be too sad, think about where you can help Liu Gongzi and Liu Yan." Liu Qingyun glanced quickly at the crowd for half a circle, thinking in his mind. He thought of what his father said before his death, so that if they have any difficulties, they can ask Nangong Qin, the grandfather of Nangong Palace, for help, but he must not take the initiative to bring up the marriage between his sister and Nangong family. The Liu family''s family fell into disappointment, and the two doors were improper. This marriage was not a feud, so why not force it! At that time, Liu Qingyun knew that the younger sister and Nangong Sheng, the youngest daughter of the Nangong family, had a baby relationship, but it was only two verbal agreements that few others knew. He sighed in his heart, and now looking at the tone of Zhao''s tone of expression, he must be reluctant to perform his engagement again. That''s good. He couldn''t bear to have his sister marry to someone who looked down on her, and went to look at her face. Fortunately, not many people know about the marriage contract, and it should not ruin the reputation of the younger sister. Chapter 226： Engagement (5) With a decision in mind, Liu Qingyun''s attitude became more and more humble. Liu Qingyun once again said politely: "Don''t hide the old lady, uncle, and aunt, the nephew is asking for something this time!" "Why so much courteousness!" Nangong Qin immediately said, "Just as nephew has any needs." Zhao quickly said: "Yeah, as long as I and your uncle are within our reach, we will help you." She emphasized the words "where she was within her power" and said nothing. And the table. When Nangong Qin promised, he was embarrassed by Zhao''s words. But Zhao was his wife, and he could not look at Zhao''s face in front of the crowd, but only glanced at Zhao with a little warning. Zhao''s heart was tight, but instead she thought of her brother Sheng, and she felt ruthless again. For the sake of Sheng Geer''s future, she must not let Sheng Geer marry such a daughter who broke into the family! Liu Qingyun''s face was still respectful, and he hurriedly said: "Mrs. rest assured, the little nephew asked not much. The day of the trial is approaching, the little nephew entered the capital this time to catch the exam. The little nephew is a man It doesn''t matter that you can live in a temple. But my sister must not do this. Our brothers and sisters have no relatives or residences in the capital, so we have to take the liberty to come and ask, and let my sister live in Nangongfu for a period of time. grateful!" Nangong Qin busyly said: "Nie Liu Xian, what you can''t ask for is really out of the ordinary. Nangong family and Liu family have been friends for many years. I and your father are best friends. Where is the need! Stay, you don''t need to go to the temple to live in the house! You take this place as your own home and live as long as you want! " Although the Zhao family didn''t want them to stay, they also knew that it was necessary to be reasonable. At this time, Su, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke: "Brother Yun, your uncle is right. How can you live in a temple! Listen to my wife, you still live with your sister, lest you My sister is worried about you! "Su''s final word, naturally no one would dare to disagree. Respecting the elder Su''s identity, Liu Qingyun hurriedly bowed and said, "The young nephew is better to be respectful than to die." Zhao led the brothers and sisters of the Liu family to see where they lived. Even if there were more dissatisfaction in her heart, she also properly arranged everything. The brothers and sisters of the Liu family brought only one girl and one sister-in-law during this trip. Zhao Shi personally picked the right person to serve, and no thoughtful person could say anything wrong. Settle everything, Zhao went to Rong''antang to find Su''s resurrection. On the other hand, she also wanted to find a chance to test Su''s meaning, and see what her intentions were for Cheng''s marriage and that of Liu Qingqing ... At this time, only Su Shi and Donger who were with him were left in Dongjima, and the others had retreated. "Mother, the residence of Liu Gongzi and Liu Liu, I have settled down." Zhao said with a smile and said, "Mother is assured, I have taken care of it myself. Eating and dressing, according to Sheng brother and sister Here''s your case! " "Sister-in-law, I''m assured of your doing things!" Su Shi nodded slightly, looking very satisfied, "You came just right, I have other things to tell you." "Other things?" There was a hint of hope in Zhao''s mind: Is it for the thing she thought? Unfortunately, Su Shi poured a bucket of cold water from Zhao''s and slowly said, "Boss concubine, after two more months, it will be sister-in-law''s birthday!" "Birthday of sister-in-law?" Zhao tightened her hands and smiled strongly. "Do nt all the girls in the house have the same birthday? This year is sister-in-law''s eleventh birthday, a little birthday, Wouldn''t it be okay for the kitchen to make a bowl of longevity noodles for her? " Chapter 227： Engagement (6) Su Shi glanced at Zhao Shi and saw her careful thinking, secretly saying that Zhao really couldn''t get on the table. His mouth was silent: "It used to be so. But now, unlike in the past, sister-in-law is now expensive as the county master. How can this birthday be the same as before? When all the houses in the government gathered together, Give her a birthday party! " County Master! Zhao''s heart was mixed. At that time, the palace came to announce the purpose, and she could tell herself that this is the glory of Nangong Palace. But now, she realized something else. Not to mention that there is an additional Huangzhuang under the name of the second room, just to say that this birthday is very different from my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law''s ten-year-old birthday has only one bowl of longevity noodles, but now Nangong''s birthday is a big deal, and she is not afraid of losing her life! Obviously, from the appearance to the talents, even the temperament, Nangong Nun is inferior to her sister-in-law. Why did the emperor seal her as the county master? Zhao''s heart was upset, but he didn''t show it. "Daughter-in-law knows!" Zhao saluted at Su, smiling, "Daughter-in-law must manage her sister''s birthday." Su smiled with satisfaction, just wanting Zhao to step down, but seeing her words stop, she said, "Boss, what else do you have to say?" Zhao s pinch of the papa, finally said implicitly: "Mother, that girl Liu Xiuwaihuizhong, I looked very fond of it, I did not expect Master Liu to die prematurely ..." "The eldest daughter-in-law, you don''t have to go around, but you want to talk about Brother Sheng''s engagement with that girl Liu?" Su''s interrupted Zhao''s simply. There was a stunned expression on Zhao''s face, and he said in an embarrassment: "Mother, I don''t think I abandoned Liu''s family and fell, but Sheng Brother is the eldest son in the family. He will inherit the family business in the future. How can I afford the role of head mother and mother, and how to entertain with the ladies and noble ladies in the capital of the capital ... Since ancient times, it is not unreasonable for this family matter to be ''door-to-house''! "Moreover, such a shabby daughter-in-law, Only make himself lose face in front of the noblewoman in Wangduzhong. Su Shi waved and said, "Boss, I understand what you said. Of course, it''s not you and I can say it." She groaned and said to Donger, "Donger, you Go and call Grandpa. " "Yes." Donger, who was waiting aside, got her body and went to the study. At this time, Nangong Qin was teaching his son Nangong Sheng''s homework in the study. After hearing the news from the next man, he could only go to Rong''antang in a hurry. How could he not understand what his mother was looking for at this time, but Unexpectedly, the brother and sister Liu had not been in the house for less than half a day, and the mother couldn''t help it. After entering Rong''an Hall, after Ningong Qin had saluted, he sat on a pear-shaped circle chair and asked knowingly: "I don''t know my mother, what''s the matter of calling your son today?" "I have nothing else to do with you today. I just want to talk to you about Brother Sheng." Su Shi mentioned Nangong Sheng, his grandson, with a natural smile on his face, "Zhang Fuzi said recently Brother Sheng studies very hard and has made great progress. He will be able to test in the countryside next year. " "This is what it should be." Nangong Qin Yueshou, treating his son, has always been a strict father. Su Shi looked at Nangong Qin, and Yulu profoundly said: "In the future, Brother Sheng will embark on the career path, and there is no good Yue family." "Is the man in the Nangong family the kind of person who can rely on others in order to build a career." Nangong Qin Suran replied that he always upholds the gentleman''s style, and hopes that his son can continue to strengthen himself rather than rely on the Yue family. Chapter 228： Engagement (7) Su Shi knew Nangong Qin''s attitude when he heard the words, and he couldn''t help but be annoyed. He simply stated his intentions: "Boss, I''ll tell you clearly. I will never mention the brothers Sheng and Liu again." Marriage. " Zhao''s heart was overjoyed, it would be better to have a mother-in-law. Nangong Qin frowned. He had always been filial, but this time he had to go against Su s meaning: "Mother, brother Liu and I are best friends, and now he is dead again, how can I do the opposite when people are in danger? ! " "The Liu family is now in trouble, and even if the king goes to the exam, he has to rely on our Nangongfu. If Sheng brother married the daughter of Liu, it will not be good for him in the future, it will only drag him down." Su''s son is still stubborn. He said, "I know you keep your promises, but do you have the heart to see Shenger''s heart slumped because of Liu''s career? If you feel sorry for Liu, you will be left by our Nangong family. She buys a decent dowry and finds a good family. " Zhao is not good at talking aside, but can''t stop nodding, as long as she doesn''t marry her son, she doesn''t care to spend some money on the dowry for the girl Liu. "Mother, don''t bully the young and poor!" Nangong Qin stood up and said in a righteous voice, "If you don''t have a letter, you won''t stand. Since a marriage contract has been made, it must be fulfilled. I have decided that I will try to release the list next year. Let Sheng and Er be married. " "You ... you are going to be annoyed!" Su stroking his chest, panting heavily. This is the first time Nangong Qin has disobeyed her. Nangong Qin ignored Su s response this time, but turned his head to look at Zhao s: Mrs., prepare for the marriage from now on! Ca nt he know that Zhao s participation will definitely be involved in this matter, even if it s right Her warning! Although Nangong Qin had a serious personality, he rarely got angry. Zhao was scared by his cold eyes, and he answered quietly, "Hey ... I know it." "That''s all for now!" Nangong Qin Yi walked his sleeves to the door, looked back at Su''s, and said meaningfully, "Mother, the owner of this Nangong family is still a son. Nangong family must not have a family style Crooked! "After that, he walked away without looking back. Su and Zhao face each other, this is the most indifferent and resolute Nangong Qin to them. It seems that wanting to destroy this family relationship does not happen overnight, and it takes long-term discussions! Nangong Yu naturally did not know about this dispute in Rong''an Church, but her mind was also occupied by Brother Liu''s sister! Until she came to the school and returned to Mozhuyuan, she was still thinking about Brother Liu and her sister ... The result of a sidewalk in the heart was a good picture of a snowy plum blossom. Nangong frowned, and the painting was ruined. She simply set aside her pen. She naturally remembers this wonderful pair of siblings! In the previous life, the brothers and sisters of the Liu family also came ... just that Liu Qingqing died in a rainy night. To this day, she still remembers Liu Qingyun holding her sister''s swollen corpse and crying, despairing and sad, and the deep resentment in her eyes. At the time, Nangong Qin felt guilty and even offered to distribute Nangong Xu to Liu Qingyun. Liu Qingyun refused. In the previous life, she knew until that moment that Liu Qingqing and Nangong Sheng had an oral marriage contract. It is ridiculous that Su and Zhao''s eyes are short-sighted. Because the family of the Liu family is declining and Liu Qingqing is not seen, they want to rely on this marriage contract, but they don''t want Liu Qingyun to be a talented person. He was also sung in the palace of Jin Mao and became a visitor. Putting on the red official uniform to see all the flowers of the king in one day, Qingyun went straight up. He had the means and the strategy. Among the same subjects, only his career was the most frank. After three years of Hanlin, he asked for release, from a small county magistrate to a generation of feudal officials, until Han Ling was granted the throne, and he returned to Beijing. Entered the cabinet and became the confidant of the emperor. Chapter 229： Engagement (8) Nangong Yu looked up at the sky outside the window. The warm sunlight of spring shined through the clouds in the sky, looking blurred and beautiful. The Nangong family of the previous life, because of the woman''s short-sightedness, gradually became more and more biased ... In the end, she was cut off and left alone in the cold palace! In this life, although she tried to turn the tide, she still felt a sense of powerlessness in watching the actions of Su and Zhao. It''s like this marriage contract, I don''t know what stupid thing they will do ... Nangong Ai was contemplating, putting a hand on her forehead, so that she woke up from contemplation. Raising her eyes, Nangong Xin raised her hand with care and touched her forehead, and said seriously: "Sister, don''t be sad. Mother said, wrinkles on your forehead are unhappy. Look at you, Your eyebrows and eyes are wrinkled together! "He looked at the painting on Nangong''s desk and pointed at it," Sister, are you unhappy about this bad painting? It''s okay, I''ll help you change it! " Nangong stunned for a moment, then smiled brightly, and responded with a sigh: "Okay. Then I''ll rely on my brother." She stepped back and was moved. Although everyone said that my brother was stupid, my brother was stupid, but I didn''t know that my brother was pure-hearted and always so good to her! When Nangong Xin came to the desk, he picked up the pen, and after dipping it in ink, he took the pen without any thought and drew it on the wrong pen drawn by Nangong Yan. Tits, and then added a pair of **** resting on a branch next to each other. "Okay." He put down his pen and looked at Nangong Yan proudly, as if to say, praise me, praise me. Nangong Yu looked at this picture, but he didn''t care about it at first, but soon he fell in love. My brother''s pair of **** is wonderful, very fit and not obtrusive, so that the mood of the entire painting has changed dramatically. The plum blossom picture of my own snow scene before was quiet and dazzling, only making people feel the cold in winter, but after adding these pair of tits, people seemed to smell plum blossoms, imagining the vitality of spring coming soon after the snow stopped. Maybe it is because my brother''s mind is purely like a child, that is why he can observe the details of the **** so carefully and draw it so beautifully, or ... Nangong Xiu flashed, and looked at Nangong Xin in disbelief. Or, after one year of acupuncture, my brother has made a slight improvement ... The grandfather''s therapy was really useful. As long as I can find all the medicines and cooperate with acupuncture, my brother will be able to recover! Nangong Xin saw that Nangong Yan was slow to speak, and was anxious. She reached out and dangled in front of Nangong Yan, and eagerly asked, "Sister, am I not good at painting?" Nangong Ai laughed and nodded again and again: "Brother, you draw well. Would you like to show it to my father and mother?" She looked at Nangong Xin deeply, her eyes were pure and gentle. "Okay, okay." Nangong Xin blinked his eyes and picked up the painting. "Let''s find my father and mother." The two siblings walked away and hurriedly headed for the shallow cloud courtyard. When they arrived, Nangong Mu was talking to Lin''s in the courtyard of Yunyun, and when they saw the two brothers and sisters coming hand in hand, they could not help smiling. As a parent, I am most happy to see that my children are happy. "Brother Xin, sister-in-law." Nangong Mu said with a smile, "how come you together?" "Daddy, mother," Nangong Xin said eagerly, "you see, I drew a picture with my sister." Chapter 230： Engagement (9) "Oh, that''s for the father." Nangong Mu was indifferent. He knows his daughter''s painting skills, which is really good, but his son''s painting skills are as good as those of a five-year-old child. Xu is good, but his son is already twelve. Years old After Nangong Xin put the painting on the table and flattened it, Nangong Mu only took a look, her expression became serious, and her heart became interested. This painting is really good, but which part was painted by the daughter and which was painted by the son? Lin also came together to look at it and praised it: "It''s a very good picture! This **** is so wonderful! This plumeria seems to be blowing your nose!" When Nangong Xin praised her mother, her eyes were as bright as stars in the night sky. She was about to say that the **** were painted by herself, but her mouth was covered by Nangong Yan. Nangong Xin looked at her sister with an innocent look, and Nangong Xu made a "hush" gesture, so he made a mysterious statement: "Dad, mother-in-law, this picture was painted by my brother and sister first. After something went wrong, the other modified it. You say, who is the person who draws, and who is the person who modified it? " Both Nangong Mu and Lin clan looked at each other. As a matter of course, it is natural that the son accidentally wrote the pen and the daughter happened to see him, so he wrote to modify it. Nangong Mu appreciated the painting carefully, and felt that her daughter''s painting skills had improved greatly, and she was able to modify a failed painting so that it could not be traced out. She was indeed her own daughter! only He thought again and again, if it was a matter of course, why would a daughter sell her offense deliberately, and her daughter is not the kind of character who likes to show off her skills. Can''t do it ... An idea loomed in his mind, and he looked unbelievably towards Nangong Xin. His body was shaking slightly, and it took a while before he said hardly, "Xin brother, can you tell your father?" At this time, Nangong Yan has put down his hand and looked at Nangong Xin with a smile, as if to say, brother, you say it. Nangong Xin was refreshed and hurriedly pointed at the snow scene and plum blossoms in the painting: "The plum blossoms and snow were painted by my sister, and the **** were painted by me!" He couldn''t hide his pride. Nangong Yan added for him: "I was drawing a snow-scape plum blossom, who knew that I had lost all my care. Just when my brother came to see me, I drew a pair of **** for me." She pointed at one of the tits. Yuyi said, "This is the one I drew wrong." Lin couldn''t believe her ears, her eyes were red, she pulled her son, choked and praised: "Brother Xin, you draw so well! So good ..." At this moment, her language was so barren , Can only use the simplest and most direct language to express her inner excitement and joy. Nangong looked at the tit''s wings in amazement, and couldn''t tell the mood at the moment. He had already accepted the fact that his son had a low mentality, and only wished that he could take care of his son until he was old, but now, there is a glimmer of hope in his eyes ... maybe his son may also recover! He doesn''t expect his son to be extremely smart, but only hopes that he can be like an ordinary person! "Xin brother," Nangong Mu suddenly said, "Do you like to paint?" "Like it!" Nangong Xin nodded vigorously, followed the fingers and said, "I also like carving, weaving, playing with mud ..." If before, Nangong Mu could only feel sad when he heard these words, but at this moment he couldn''t hold back his smile, and said, "How would dad teach you to draw in the future?" Not only that, maybe he could also teach Xin Brother Carving ... "Okay!" Nangong Xin nodded vigorously, his eyes brightened, "Daddy, you taught me to draw big black. I have done it a few times, how can I not paint well ..." The two fathers and sons talked about how to draw Dahei, and Lin and Nangong Xi laughed aside. When the family was enjoying themselves, Ruyi suddenly entered the house and saluted everyone: "I''ve seen the second master, the second wife, the second master, and the third girl." Followed the obituary and said, "The third girl, the queen beside the queen mother, came It is said that the queen lady has a mouthful for the girl. " There was a hint of surprise in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and he busily said, "I''ll pass." Chapter 231： Spring Hunting (1) I was going to participate in the spring hunt at the end of March! Until Wenyu left, Nangongyu still had ups and downs in his heart. When Wen Ye came this time, he passed on the word of the queen''s mother and asked Nangong Yu to participate in the royal spring hunting after ten days. This royal spring hunting takes place at the end of March every year. For many people who seek their lives by martial arts, spring hunting is a major event of the year. The emperor himself was born from the military commander''s family. When he was young, he also fought with the emperor. Therefore, he was good at martial arts. The emperor often took the opportunity of spring hunting to teach those military officers, guards, and the family of military commanders and honorable children. It has always been a little political, and all the ministers and even the princes will strive to perform in front of the emperor in order to leave a good impression. This royal spring hunting, she also participated in previous lives, only then, after she was married, she was eligible to participate in spring hunting with Han Lingfu, who was then the third prince. Today, he is not yet 11 years old! But think again, in this life, since he has been named the county owner, and the emperor attaches importance to it, he is indeed eligible to participate in the royal spring hunting. Nangong calmed down and walked towards Rong''antang. If you want to participate in the royal spring hunting, according to the rules, you naturally need to sue your grandmother Su. As soon as she entered Rong''an Church, Su saw her beckoning happily: "Sister, come here." "Grandma," Nangong walked slowly to her side after he had given the orderly manner to Su. Su''s face turned into a flower with a smile, holding Nangong''s hand, and he said: "I just heard from Wang Xi, the queen mother specially sent Wen Yi to come, asking you to participate in the Royal Spring ten days later. Hunting. This is a glory not even your uncle. You must be cautious, and you must not disappoint the queen''s mother-in-law. " "Yes, grandmother." Nangong blessed the blessing and responded gently, "the granddaughter remembers the grandmother''s teachings." Su smiled and patted Nangong''s hand with a smile on his face, and said kindly: "Go back and prepare, if you need anything, send someone to tell your grandmother." Nangong Yu made a flattering look and said, "Thank you grandmother." Su''s smile grew deeper, "You are welcome with grandma." She said loudly, "Yukou, take the brocade from my storeroom and bring it back to the three girls." "Thank Grandma!" Nangong Xun thanked Su, and after a short while, Yukou took the cloud. After Yi Mei stepped forward and accepted it, Nangong Xun said, "The granddaughter will retire first." "Go." Su waved his hand lovingly. After leaving Rong''an Hall, Nangong Yuan returned to the shallow cloud courtyard, knowing in the heart that my parents may also know that they are going to participate in the Royal Spring Hunt. Lin''s of course is pleased that his daughter can participate in the Royal Spring Hunting, which means that her daughter has won the favor of the royal family, and it will be very beneficial for her daughter''s family affairs in the future. But as a mother, she still couldn''t help feeling a little worried. After all, this trip was only Nangong Li, and because Nangong Li had never learned to ride horses, she was afraid that Nangong would force a hunting horse to ride a horse. "My sister, you can''t ride a horse. When you get there, don''t walk around and don''t stubbornly go to a dangerous place!" Lin''s teacher taught. "My dear, I know, I will be careful." Nangong Yan held his mother''s hands, trying to comfort her nervousness. "Ah!" Lin suddenly thought of something and whispered softly, "Sister, you haven''t rode a horse before, and you haven''t got the proper riding gear yet! No ... I have to order someone to do it for you right away. "One set is definitely not enough. How can I prepare two or three sets!" Lin calculated the time. "The time seems to be running a little, I have to urge it." She hurriedly called Anniang, ordered this, ordered That one Chapter 232： Spring Hunting (2) Nangong Ai looked at Lin''s busy appearance, warm heart. The one who cares most about herself in this world is always a mother. Nangong Mu looked at the mother and daughter with a smile. Nangong Xin could not help asking curiously, "Sister, are you going to hunt?" Nangong nodded and saw a hint of envy in Nangong Xin''s eyes, and said deliberately, "Brother, I don''t have a hunting dog, can you lend Dahei to me?" Nangong Xin was suddenly distracted and nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, sister, Da Hei is very good, he can help you hunt rabbits ... but the rabbits are poor." He tangled accidentally. Already. Nangong Yan busyly said, "Brother, I''ll let Dahei catch a rabbit back for you, okay?" "Really?" The two siblings talked more and more vigorously, so that Nangong Yu gradually looked forward to spring hunting in the near future. In the previous life, as a princess and later queen, although she accompanied Han Lingfu to spring hunting many times, she either stayed in the camp or in the carriage, but she did not really enjoy the fun of spring hunting at all. In her heart, she always yearned for the fresh and angry feelings ... Thinking of this, Nangong Yan secretly decided that if she had the opportunity this time, she must learn to ride well! Nangong Xi went to Xishan to participate in the Royal Spring Hunt ten days later, and soon spread to all corners of the house. Hearing this, Zhao''s heart was very upset for his daughter, but Nangong''s mentality was very peaceful. He also persuaded Zhao not to worry about these trivial matters. As for Huang''s and Nangong Lin, they were very angry. They only felt that the good things had fallen to the second room. I wished that Nangong would fall off immediately. Nangong Yu didn''t know these things, even if she knew, she didn''t care. Ten days later, the day of spring hunting has arrived. In addition to the eldest prince, the second prince, and the third prince, the other princes were still young and did not drive; among the concubines, Zhang Guifei had been driving for years, and the queen was left behind, but now Zhang Guifei Downgraded to the second concubine, naturally lost this honor. Several concubines were overjoyed. In order to quarrel over driving, the emperor took the queen when he was angry; together with nearly two hundred people including the royal family, generals, dignitaries, and honours, each brought With a lot of entourage, the whole team looks mighty. Nangong Yan took the **** borrowed from her brother and brought Yimei and Baihui, and for the first time took the Zhu Ran carriage specially built for the county master by the House House-three days ago, the House House customized it for her The county''s main warm car and Zhulun carriage were delivered to Nangong Palace, with red covers, green lotus roots, and green corners in the four corners. For this Zhu Ran carriage, Lin also specially assigned a driver to Nangong Yu. This incident also caused a commotion in the government. None of the girls in this government had a special coach and driver. It was easily suppressed by Su Shi. After all, Nangong Yu is now a dignified county owner, and it is reasonable to have these equipment. The genius was just bright, and the bright red flags shook out of the city. The queen and the princes walked beside the emperor''s dragonfly so that they could live at any time, and the county master of Nangongyuan was only a small shrimp in this huge team. She Walk in the queue with the people of Gonggu. The road car and the cart were exhausted, and they walked for nearly two days, until the sunset the next day, the team arrived safely at the Xishan paddock. The guards who were pioneers had already arrived, and trained a large tract of tentatively at the foot of the mountain. Located in the center is the emperor''s tent decorated with twelve dragons on the top, which is five or six feet high. Although it is temporarily built, it is extremely luxurious and exquisite. The queen''s tent is close to the tent, and the regulations are smaller, but they are also comprehensive. Chapter 233： Spring Hunting (3) The accompanying guards surrounded the two large tents like copper walls and iron walls, and were so alert that they could not let go of a fly. The accounts of other imperial families, nobles, dignitaries, and families are scattered around the emperor''s account, as if the stars were holding the moon. After getting out of the carriage, Nangong Yu was led to the queen''s tent by the maid of the queen''s wife. "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager, Chitose Chitose!" Nangong Yan bent over and saluted. After these two days, a faint shadow was added to her eyes, which could not hide the fatigue. "Ma''am, why do you have to be so polite between you and me?" The queen raised her hand to signal her, her tone was very intimate. "These two days, you have worked hard, and will rest in your account. Ming Early spring hunting has officially started and we need to get up early! " Since the last time Nangong Yu detoxified the five princes in the palace, the queen has memorized the affection and treated her very kindly. Nangong stood up with a smirk and said coquettishly, "Thank you for your pointer, that courtier will be rude." The queen is a straightforward person. If she shirks herself, she will cause the queen to despise. Sure enough, the queen was very satisfied with Nangong''s natural and generous attitude. She carefully looked at Nangong''s, and admired it, "Dear girl, you usually wear some plain clothes. Usually, you wear this colorful riding outfit. It s a little bit heroic! This young girl s family should still wear more colorful clothes! Nan Gongyu wore a set of fiery red riding gear today. The style is the most popular nowadays by Wangdu. It is simple and elegant and fits easily. It is very easy to move, and it seems that she is a lot longer. At this moment, she had a bright smile, and her fair skin looked radiant and radiant under the fiery red riding gear. "Thanks to the queen and maiden for their praise!" Nangong Aya was not shy, and deliberately learned how to make a man. The queen became more satisfied with Nangong Yu, and laughed: "There is still an account at the back of the palace, my sister, why don''t you live in that account?" "Thank you Niangniang!" Nangong Yu was disrespectful, and she naturally knew what a glorious pet she could live near the Queen. She participated in spring hunting for the first time. The queen was afraid she was at a loss, so she would arrange her nearby. This is also a heart of love! There was a touch of warmth in Nangong Yu''s heart, but it didn''t show it, but he kept it firmly in his heart. Coming out of the queen''s tent, under the guidance of the palace maid, Nangong Yan lived in a tent behind the queen. This account is naturally much smaller than the queen''s, and it is not as gorgeous, but all the equipment is available, which is considered very thoughtful. Because it was still too early, Nangong Yu decided to take Dahei and Yimei to stroll around and let Bai Hui leave the clothes she brought. Coincidentally, they had a rain just near the paddock last night. At this time, the ground was green, and the mountains and forests not far away were lush. Nangong Yu was admiring the scene and suddenly heard a whistle. Looking around, Nangong Yi saw Xiao Yi at a glance! Coincidentally, Xiao Yi also wore a red riding outfit. The bright red color like the sun made him look richer and more handsome, as beautiful as a fairy. This guy just has a very deceptive face! Nangong chanted in his heart. Not only did Xiao Yi come, there was a steed with white hoof and white night hair, Xiao Yi was riding on the horse at the moment, smiling sternly at her. Because in the paddock, the defense of men and women has been loosened a lot, and Nangong Yu has not avoided it. Chapter 234： Spring Hunting (4) As soon as Xiao Yi rolled over, he got down from the horse immediately and strode toward Nangong Yan ... Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in front of Nangong Yan, but it was big black, and its tail was raised hostilely with eyes open. Staring at Xiao Yi in cold light, a low roar full of warnings in his throat: "Well ..." Looking at it, it seems that if Xiao Yi is closer, he will bite. It is indeed an excellent hunting dog. Nangong Ai praised it in his heart, and bounced his fingers against Dahei, saying, "Dahee, stand back, it''s all right." Dahei seemed to understand the meaning of Nangong Yu, and became lazy again, looked at Xiao Yi with a scornful look, and obediently walked behind Nangong Yu. Dahei is so spiritual, Nangong Yu is very satisfied, maybe his brother really found a good dog for himself! Sometimes this dog is more faithful than people! She decided to have a big meal for Dahei after returning home. Xiao Yi gave a **** glance, but said with a grin on his mouth: "Smelly girl, why do you have such an ugly dog! If you want to raise a dog, just tell me, I will give you A dog that is hundreds of times better than this! "Then, he took a few more steps toward Nangong. Nan Gongxi deliberately smiled and said, "Who made me a" stinky "girl, and only keeps such an" ugly "dog ..." Xiao Yi was stunned, and touched his nose awkwardly, and quickly frowned again and again casually: "Smelly girl, your medicine is so good. It''s been only half a month, Qian Moyang''s right hand can eat with chopsticks Now. " "This is nature!" Speaking of medical skills, Nangong Yan was not humble. Seeing no one around, she whispered again, "These people had to help you because of your grandfather''s order, but after this calamity, I think they should have some kind of heartfelt conscience on you, and you don''t hurry to hit the iron while you are hot Conquer them and return to southern Xinjiang in the future. "Smelly girl, you''re really right!" Xiao Yi also learns to lower his voice, but his tone is a bit exaggerated. "Since you help out with your idea, then the good guys will do it to the end and come and help me." His dark eyes stared at Nangong Yan. "Take care of yourself," Nangong Yan said angrily. She kindly reminded him that he climbed up the pole. "I don''t have any other friends in Wang." Xiao Yi looked at Nan Gongxi pitifully, looking like a little pitiful being oppressed by his stepmother. He was so embarrassed to say! Nangong Yan''s mouth was drawn, "Isn''t Chen Gongzi your friend?" "You said that kid." Speaking of Chen Quying, Xiao Yi pouted and said, "I was recently sent to Guozijian by his father to study. It is difficult to see it once!" Say, "In short, if you don''t promise to help me, I''ll pester you!" "You ..." Nangong Yan was already speechless. Was she kind of asking for trouble? This big trouble is sticking to you, isn''t it? "How?" Xiao Yi looked at her proudly. "If you don''t agree, I will haunt you every night." Nangong stunned her eyes and suddenly smiled: "Then you give this horse to me, and I promise you." She pointed at the black horse beside Xiao Yi, and was very stunned, even though she looked at Soma. The technique is not very well understood, but it is very rare to know that a horse with this character can be found. "This ..." Xiao Yi was a little embarrassed. This time it was Nangong''s turn to take the upper hand, and he calmly said, "Why? Even a horse can''t bear to give it, it''s really sincere!" Then he turned and wanted to leave. Chapter 235： Spring Hunting (5) Xiao Yi grabbed her hand, and there was a bit of silence in her expression: "Yueying is the only offspring of the dark cloud and snow that my mother rode. I can agree to anything else you want, but this No match! " It turns out that this dark cloud Taxue has such a special name-Yueying. Xiao Yi''s mother died for many years, and Nangong Yu was naturally not attractive. Nangong Yan was also joking, and took a step back: "Forget it, gentleman is not good, although I am not a gentleman, but good luck is not a villain. I do nt want your horse, why do nt you teach me Riding, right? "After a pause, he added," In the future, if you have any place to help, I can do everything I can. " "It''s a word!" Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened: "You''re waiting for me here, I''ll be here in a while!" After that, he turned and hurried away, even Yueying stayed, as if he had forgotten that he was riding Come. Nangong Yu, who was still in the same place, couldn''t help but curiously watched the dark cloud that was obviously a famous horse. He also looked at Nangong Yu with big brown eyes, and the long pony tail fluttered lightly. It looked too mild, and it looked as if he was calling Nangong to touch it. Nangong Ai stepped forward and felt it tentatively, feeling a little strange in his heart: Didn''t he say that famous horses have their own temperament? Why is this horse so docile? Seeing Yueying''s personality so mild, Nangong dared to touch it a few times. At this moment, Xiao Yi came over with a horse of white fur and a smaller size. "So pretty!" Nangong Ai couldn''t help but sigh. The white horse was indeed very beautiful, and the white hair even reflected a pale golden light in the sun. Xiao Yi did forget that he left Yueying here. He looked at the horse next to Nangong Xu, hesitantly, "You just ... touched Yueying?" Nangong yelled, and deliberately dissatisfied: "Can''t you touch?" Xiao Yi is not such a mean person. "Of course not!" Xiao Yi quickly justified himself. "It''s just that Yueying''s temper is violent. He has injured many grooms over the years. I''m afraid you will be hurt by it." "Is that so?" Nangong Xu was a little suspicious, and he touched Yueying''s head again, it still remained motionless. "This is impossible!" Xiao Yi muttered to himself in disbelief. Yueying has been with him since he was born. He was only recognized as a child, even if he was the father, he did nt give face, even if he was in a bad mood, he just hit his two hoofs ... I do nt know why it is so docile to Nangong Xiu today. Could it be sick? Is it? Xiao Yi tentatively touched Yueying''s mane, it slammed a big nose, and drool almost sprayed on him. Nangong Yan laughed and laughed: "It seems that Yueying likes me more!" Xiao Yi patted Yueying''s first two shots, and said with a sorrowful expression: "You have no conscience. I usually eat and drink well and live well. I also specially send someone to take care of you and give it to you personally. You choose your daughter-in-law, you treat me like this ... " Nangong Yan could not help but be amused again, his eyes were smiling like crescent moon. "Huh! Little conscience!" Xiao Yi patted heavily on the horse''s back, Yueying hissed softly, and stunned Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi proudly nodded towards Nangong, followed by pointing at the white horse road next to him, "How about Baixue? He is very docile and can''t be used by beginners to practice riding." Nangong Yan followed his gaze and looked at the white horse, and found that it was not very big except for its beautiful shape. As Xiao Yi said, it should be more suitable for her beginners to practice. Chapter 236： Spring Hunting (6) She stepped forward, touched it gently, and saw a bag of maltose hanging by the saddle, took it down, fed it and ate one. The horse was indeed very docile, with bad manners and temperament, and his eyes were very docile. Xiao Yi invited me and said, "Smelly girl, am I good to you? As soon as I knew you were coming to the spring hunt, I picked this horse and brought it to you." Then, on the neck of the white horse Gently patted it. "Practice is returning to practice. I may not be able to collect this horse," Nangong said with a pity. "If I take Shirayuki back, how can you explain it to me?" Xiao Yi thought about it, too. I can only go all the way and say, "Okay. I''ll support you first." "Hurry up and teach me to ride!" Looking at this beautiful horse, Nangong Yu also eagerly tried, "Shall I just sit up and start running?" "No ..." Xiao Yi''s cold sweat was intimidated by Nangong. The stinky girl was always calm and calm. Now when she encounters something she doesn''t understand, she is really impulsive ... it''s cute. He ticked the corner of his mouth and said, "Sit up first, I''ll take you two times!" "Okay ..." Nangong Yan straightened her lips with regret, and she always yearned for the free and easy feeling of the horseshoe. It seems that it can only come step by step ... Xiao Yi carefully helped Nangong to get on the horse and found a secluded place to lead the horse around and around. He reminded Nangong to keep his chest and abdomen relaxed from time to time. When walking and running, the calf knee and inner thigh Hold the horse tightly, lean forward, hips and saddle seem to touch, follow the running rhythm of the horse ... They thought that this scene was not seen by others, but they didn''t know that the maid of the queen had seen it all. The maiden turned and hurriedly returned to the queen''s tent, leaned over and said something in the queen''s ear. "They?" The queen was a little surprised. To her knowledge, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi should have little chance to have any intersection. The queen groaned for a moment, and thought about it. Nangong Xiu was beautiful and Xiao Yi was also a rare beautiful man. Nangong Xiu was the maid of the Nangong family and Xiao Yi was the son of the king of Zhennan. It''s a beautiful thing to see how they look like now! Suddenly she thought of marrying them, and murmured, "They''re a good match ..." "Mother-in-law." Wen Yan leaned down a little and said, "The slave remembered that Her Majesty had said that he wanted the King of Zhennan to be the Lord, in order to deepen the link between the royal family and the King of Zhennan ..." "Really?" The queen thought back carefully, remembering that the emperor seemed to have said something similar. But ... the queen bent her lips slightly. It is hard to say whether this is a success or not. ... The second day was regarded as the beginning of the spring hunting. When the star appeared on the horizon of the East, all the princes, clan relatives, ministers, and honorable children participating in the spring hunting gathered in the emperor''s account. The emperor looked at the surrendered people with vigour, and said loudly: "Traveling and hunting is about hunting and martial arts. My Dayu dynasty was on the horseback. The emperor''s invincibility was due to the martial arts of his generals. Just as good as blood, Zhongqing should not forget this! Today, let me see how my dayu''s great man is brave and brave! Today s hunter won the top spot, he will be rewarded! In a few words, the young children below were all enthusiastic, so-called "learning culture and martial arts, goods and the emperor''s house", they all wished to enter the paddock immediately, killing a lot to show their skills. Chapter 237： Spring Hunting (7) After some routine and tedious rituals, the emperor ordered that the **** men flew on horses, and flew into the mountains with their servants, leaving only billowing yellow smoke. All of a sudden the tent was empty. Nangong Yu also got on the horse, but as a beginner like her, naturally she would not want to compete with these people, but she took care of her horse slowly. Women participate in spring hunting, mostly staying in their tents, and at most occasionally ride horses slowly for a few laps and take a walk. Few people really followed to hunt. "The master of Yaoguang County is still here." A clear and warm voice passed into Nangong Yan''s ears, but made her cold. This voice is too familiar to Nangong Yan, she will never forget it! Nangong Nian''s face was a little somber, but it returned to normal in the blink of an eye, and slightly stiffly controlled the horse to turn back. Three or four feet to the rear, the third prince Han Lingfu wore a snow-white riding outfit and rode chicly on a healthy white horse. His handsome Xiaomu is carved like the finest beautiful jade, without any flaws, and is worthy of being in Wangdu Known as "Prince Baiyu". He smiled slightly, his smile was warm and his eyebrows clear, which made people feel uncomfortable, but did not include Nangong Yu. No matter how disgusted the heart is, but on the surface the courtesy number, Nangong will still do enough, she evoked a faint smile, and said: "Shake the light to meet His Royal Highness Three, please shake the light and be polite!" "Is nt riding the light badly, so I won''t make that fun, why is His Royal Highness Three still here?" "This palace doesn''t like to compete with others, so let''s go hunting later." Han Lingfu still smiled mildly. He had previously been punished by the emperor for his brother''s sale of private salt. Han Ling knew that the emperor was suspicious of him and made him more careful in the future ... There was a gloom in Han Ling''s eyes, but then he was as clean as moonlight. If you do nt fight, where did your throne come from? Nangong smirked in his heart, how much blindness he had in the previous life before he could not see the true face of this person! Han Lingfu was immersed in his own mind and did not notice the ridicule of Nan Gongyu''s passing away. He was thinking a good abacus, Nangong Yu was loved by the queen, so he couldn''t let it go. If he surrenders Nangong Yu, he will have another channel to know the news of the queen. That''s why he came to talk to Nangong Yu in a dignified manner at the moment. As for Nangong Xiu''s treatment of the five princes ... Han Lingfu didn''t care. A teenage girl, even though she had excellent medical skills, how much thought could she have? Nangong Yu didn''t want to be entangled with Han Lingfu, so she said, "Shaking the light is not good for riding and shooting, and intends to rest in the account, do you not know His Royal Highness?" Han Lingfu naturally understood her meaning, her face stiffened. He was ordered to be a guest for the first time in his life. Han Lingfu suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, and his usual gentle words quickly recovered on his face, saying, "So why not send this to the county master for a journey?" "Three cousins!" Accompanied by the horseshoe sound of "DaDa", Mingyue County''s main song, Yueyue Mingyan, came into their eyes. Today is spring hunting. Naturally, she also wore a set of riding gear. The pink riding gear mixed with gold thread shone in the sun. Han Ling gave his eyes a flash of light and smiled at the moon, "Mingyue, aren''t you with Brother Erhuang?" Qu Yanyue poked angrily and sued, "The second cousin said that taking me is just to make trouble for him, and I left after leaving me! Hum! I thought I was rare!" After a pause, she looked expectantly. Looking at Han Lingfu, "Three cousin, shall I go hunting with you, okay? Wouldn''t you also abandon me?" Chapter 238： Spring Hunting (8) With Han Lingfu''s consistent life as a human being, even if he really dislikes it, he can only say at this moment: "How can it, Mingyue, then you go hunting with this palace." But my heart is a little irritable. It seems that today''s leader is not acting. It can only be tomorrow ... "Thank you three cousins." Qu Yiyue was so overwhelmed that she seemed to notice Nangong Aya at this time, and there was an unclear taste in her eyes. She said deliberately, "This girl like Nangongfu?" Han Lingfu naturally knew the character of this cousin, but guessed that she would embarrass Nangong, and then she made a good man: "This is the third girl of Nangongfu, and now is the owner of Yaoguang County, which was sealed by his father and the emperor!" "See the lord of the county!" Nangong Nian owed his homework, "I beg you to shake Beginners and be inconvenienced." "It was the owner of Yaoguang County!" Qu Yueyue said with a smile, "Is Yaoguang going to hunt with us?" Nangong Yu calmly responded: "If the light is not good enough to ride and shoot, there will be no warts and extra burdens, which will cause chaos to His Royal Highness Three and the Lord." "Three cousins, let''s go quickly. It''s late. I''m afraid those prey will be robbed." Qu Yueyue said happily, but thought in her heart: This shaking light still has self-knowledge! Han Lingfu smiled at Nangong again, and said, "Shake the county master, then the palace will leave first!" After that, he controlled the reins to turn the white horse under him, and went away with Qu Yueyue. Not far away, several princely guards waiting there hurried to keep up, and several of them disappeared quickly into the mountains. Looking at the back of Han Lingfu, Nan Gongyun deeply sighed: Although Han Lingfu is by no means a good man, it is undeniable that he is indeed a hero, such as superb martial arts and riding, such as excellent literary talent, such as ...... Even though he was impatient, he still restrained himself and kept his appearance. Nan Gongxi laughed with a mockery. If it weren''t for Han Lingfu''s skills, how could she have been deceived so miserably by him in previous lives? Then, she thought of Qu Yueyue again. The last time they met was a palace feast. At that time, due to various scruples, she could not report the "revenge of an arrow" of the previous lantern festival, but this time it was a great opportunity given by God. This hunting ground is a place of deep mountains and jungles, which means that there are medicinal herbs that can be picked up all over the place. It is really convenient to want the whole Moon Moon Lord without leaving a trace! The corner of Nangong''s mouth could not help but draw a sly smile ... "Smelly girl, what bad idea are you thinking?" There was only one person who would call her "stinky girl", and there was no need to guess who knew who was here. Looking back at Xiao Yi on his side, Nangong Yan said angrily: "How can I think of a bad idea, you love a bad idea by yourself, but feel good about me!" Xiao Yi seemed to smell the invisible smoke of the smoke in the air and asked tentatively: "Smelly girl, you don''t seem to be in a good mood. Who offends you?" Nangong Yan blinked, and the irritability that had gone away suddenly disappeared, and he deliberately complained, "You don''t know, they went hunting. I wanted to follow up with them. Who knew that in a blink, they would be gone!" Xiao Yi first hesitated, then laughed: "Haha, they want to compete for the top, of course, move quickly!" He proposed to Nangong Yan with interest, "Smelly girl, let''s go hunting together! Hunting can be fun Now! Look, I brought you a bow. " Xiao Yi proudly took off a bow hanging on the horse''s side. The bow was red throughout, and the bow made of blood wood was carved with exquisite patterns. The black bow string was made of diamonds that are unique to southern Xinjiang. The pearl-like luster reflected in the sun is not ordinary at first glance. Even though Nangong Yu did not practice martial arts, the delicateness of this bow also made her eyes bright, but she did not reach out to pick it up. Chapter 239： Spring Hunting (9) Xiao Yi guessed her scruples and said with a grin: "When the spring hunt is over, I''ll take it for you!" Then, she shoves the Bloodwood Bow directly into her hand. Nangong Yan was also unpretentious, and quickly put it down. When he got it, he found that the weight of this bow was much lighter than she expected, smart and light. At first glance, it was specially made for women with insufficient arms. Nan Gongyu tried to pull the bowstring, and asked casually, "Do you want to fight for the leader?" As a famous killer in the previous life, Xiao Yi''s shot, this leader''s name must be captured! However, Nangong Yu is very self-aware. If he brings his own beginner, who is only a hindrance, he or she may not have to think about it. "Leader, why should you compete for the leader?" Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently, and said casually, "I''m not interested in such a boring thing!" Then, he beckoned to Nan Gongyi, "Hurry up I''m coming! How about I help you hunt a nest of cute bunnies? " rabbit? As a murderous **** with a fierce reputation in the previous life, is it really good to have such a low self-requirement? But after thinking about it, she understood Xiao Yi''s intention. As a proton, he should naturally act low-key in Wangdu. It is normal to hit some pheasants and rabbits. If he really hits big worms and black bears, it would be silly. Forget it, the rabbit is the rabbit! Anyway, this is Nangong''s first hunt, she couldn''t wait to try this bow, and said happily: "Let''s go now!" Nangong limped his hands in the abdomen and walked towards the forest, Xiao Yi followed quickly. When entering the forest for the first time, Nangong Yu can''t help but be careful, only to find out after a long time, let alone a large beast, except for a few pheasants passing by from time to time, even a deer can''t see, which makes Nangong Yu can''t help but feel a little bit of. It seems that you can only hit rabbits ... "This is just the periphery of the paddock." Seeing Nangong''s thoughts, Xiao Yixian explained, "Every spring before the hunt, the guards have come to clear the field. Those large animals and beasts will only appear in the paddock. . " "It was like this ..." Nangong suddenly realized, thinking about it, the camp is just in front. There are some noble women and relatives in the camp. If the field is not clear, in case any beast breaks through without eyes, then Not a big mess to describe! "Okay." Nangong Yan quickly adjusted his mind. "Then we catch the rabbit, do you know where to find the rabbit? I promised that my brother would bring a rabbit back to him." Even if Dahei did not catch it himself Brother won''t care, right? Nangong''s bright smile made Xiao Yi lose his mind for a while. He patted his chest and said, "Of course! I had hunted with my grandfather several times when I was a kid. I caught rabbits and I was the best!" "South King of the Old Town?" Xiao Yi nodded and said nostalgically, "When my grandfather was alive, he often pointed me to kung fu and took me out for hunting. At the beginning, I hunted some pheasants, rabbits and the like. I caught them when I was 5 years old. There are eight rabbits in a nest! "Speaking of this, Xiao Yi was showing off." However, my grandfather said that everything grows in an orderly way. If it is not for the abdomen, we must not harm the pregnant mother and the juvenile at will. Little beast, so I sent the bunnies back to their nest. " Xiao Yi''s voice was gradually lowered. "By the time I was able to hunt the evil wolf myself, my grandfather had passed away ..." He always regarded Xiao Fang as his mother, but he did not expect that Xiao Fang wanted to get rid of him and quickly. His biological father was ashamed of his stubbornness. After seeing all this, Xiao Yi was really disheartened. If it wasn''t for Nangong''s enlightenment, he would probably have penetrated into the horns. And now ... When he learned that his grandfather was still planning for him before leaving him, and left him a manpower, Xiao Yi finally felt that he didn''t care. It''s just that grandfather has ... never seen him again. Watching his look change, Nangong said unconsciously and said softly, "The worst day has passed." Are you comforting him? The darkness on Xiao Yi''s body was swept away, and his pair of obsidian-like eyes shone brightly. Chapter 240： Legitimate (1) "Smelly girl, your back is straight, your arms are up, your shoulders and elbows are in a straight line, your eyes are looking at the target ... yes, that''s it." Xiao Yi pointed patiently, "You can pull the strings Now. Don''t shake your hands, slowly pull away ... yes, that''s it! " Nangong Yu has never been so nervous, her shoulders are tight, her eyes are staring at a colorful pheasant ten meters away. Bloodwood bow was very light, and she could easily pull it apart with her arm strength, but before she could not pull the bow, she shook her hand and the long arrow came out of the string. After shaking it in mid-air for a while, she fell softly. To the ground. The pheasant not far away was too lazy to escape, and paced in front of them. This is the fifth pheasant they encountered after entering the forest, but until now, they have found nothing. "Failed again." Nangong Yan lowered his bow in disappointment, angrily pointing at the leisurely and excessive pheasant, complaining, "It looks down on people!" "Smelly girl, watch me take revenge for you!" Xiao Yi took off his bow. This is a heavy bow. The bow is black and silver and made of a special metal. The bow string is the same as the bloodwood bow. The wooden bow is different. Its bow string is made of ten strands of diamond ink filaments. It does not look like it can be easily pulled. Xiao Yi''s arms are obviously not stout, but they are full of strings easily. As soon as his finger was moved, the sharp arrow with a burst of sound crossed the sky like lightning, and shot accurately at the pheasant''s neck. Nangong Yu only saw a metal brilliance flashing in front of her eyes, and immediately followed, the pheasant not far away fell to the ground ... Amazing! Well, Zemala bow or something really depends on talent! She''s still honest to save people ... However, Xiao Yi was a martial artist from an early age, and he had nothing to envy, like himself. When he studied medicine in the previous life, he had to suffer enough to achieve his present achievements. Thinking of it this way, Nangong Nian immediately regained his spirits and said with interest: "Let''s continue! Don''t forget to catch me a rabbit for a while!" Xiao Yi said lightly: "No problem ... let''s go to the rabbit hole." Nangong stunned, wait a minute, shouldn''t you continue to practice bow now? It took me a while to catch the rabbit ... Is it really good to leave? Isn''t this true in the world? Before she could understand, she saw that Xiao Yi had picked up the pheasant and got on her horse. He blew a whistle, and Shirayuki, who sat down in Nangong, followed him slowly and slowly. Xiao Yi, who claimed to have caught a nest of rabbits when he was 5 years old, took her to find a rabbit hole, and when he was about to show him how to lead the rabbit out of the hole, a little rabbit was nothing. Without a sense of crisis, he jumped out of his own hands, and Xiao Yi Agile, who was standing in front of the cave, grabbed it, grabbed it in one hand, and handed it to Nangong Yan, "No, give you!" Nangong Ai took it over with eagerness, bending his eyes and bending: "Brother will love it!" Xiao Yi, who did not show up, was a little bit stingy, but when he saw Nangong''s bright smile, he immediately turned overcast and laughed. Smelly girl likes rabbits! Grab a few more, the smelly girl will definitely be happier! Uh uh! Just do it! Xiao Yi shook his fist and said arrogantly, "Let''s catch the rabbit again!" what? Still catching ... Nangong Yan who was holding a bunny was dumbfounded. Chapter 241： Legitimate (2) "Smelly girl, what are you still doing there? Let''s go!" "Wait a minute." Ao Nangong was afraid he wouldn''t stop talking, so he was taken away by running directly. "What about this rabbit?" "You wait!" Xiao Yi gathered the materials on the spot, and soon weaved a straw cage with thin branches and green grass, and carried the cage to the front of the palace to show off. Nangong looked at him brilliantly, complimentingly without hesitation: "It''s so good!" She took the grass cage and carefully put the rabbit in it. "Of course! This was taught by my grandfather! The grandfather said that the boy should run and play in the mountains as he wants, and the girl who stays in the house all day is the girl!" Nangong stunned and said, "... The idea of ??King Nan in the old town is special." Speaking of the old king of the south of the town, Xiao Yi admired with admiration: "Grandfather said that if even a small mountain can''t conquer it, he will talk about how to run the battlefield and look down on the heroes." Nangong Yu can''t help but respectfully, the granddaughter''s grandson of the famous family, which is not carefully taught by a famous teacher in the house, even if it is the military commander''s house, it is also in the martial arts field in the house, under the elders'' eyes. There will never be an elder grandson of a famous family who grows up in the mountains and forests. She couldn''t help but think, maybe it was the old town king''s foresight that Xiao Yi of the previous life could reverse the world and achieve the dominance of the first world under such a bad situation. "Old King Nan of the old town is really amazing." Nangong Yan said sincerely. This former King of Zhennan has not only the courage to open up new territories, but also the foresight and wisdom. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the chance to see his style. "Of course!" Xiao Yi was extremely proud, but looking at the worship of Nan Gongyu, he felt a bit wrong. Smelly girl should worship herself and worship herself. Worship grandfather or whatever, grandfather won''t care anyway! Thinking of this, he turned sharply and said, "Smelly girl, let''s catch the rabbit!" Nangong Yan raised his small face and responded, "Okay!" The sun fell on her face, and her smile became sweeter and brighter. Following Xiao Yi playing in the mountains and forests for a whole day, it was not until the sunset that he returned to the camp with all kinds of strange loot. After separating from Xiao Yi, Nangong Gong returned to the tentatively to freshen up the tent. Just after changing a riding suit, I heard noise coming from outside the tent. "Yimei, go and see what''s going on?" Nangong Ai ordered. Yimei hadn''t gone out yet, Bai Hui who kept outside the account came in, and said excitedly, "Three girls, the people who went hunting in the mountains and forests are back!" It was before Bai Hui that they could follow the girls to participate in the royal spring hunting. Things that she couldn''t even think of, she has been in a state of excitement ever here. Nangong seems to be at this time, and those who go out for hunting should indeed return. Spring hunting is not uncommon for Nangong Yu, so she is not very interested in the reward ceremony after the hunt, but seeing Yimei and Bai Hui looking at herself with anticipation, Nangong Yu can''t help but be a little funny. Also, for these two girls, this is indeed a rare opportunity! "Let''s go!" Nangong Yan stood up and said to Yi Mei and Bai Hui behind him. Yimei and Baihui couldn''t help looking at each other, both eyes were shiny, "Thank you three girls!" The three walked out of the tent and walked towards the meeting square. Before reaching the place, the thick **** gas fluttered in the wind, making the stomach twitch. It''s okay for Bai Hui to be a martial artist. Yimei couldn''t help covering her nose. A disgusting feeling came from her throat. She regretted it a little, raised her eyes and looked at Nangong, but she saw that her own girl was so heavy. The blood was still so indifferent and admirable. Chapter 242： Legitimate (3) In the square in front of the emperor''s tent, everyone who participated in the hunt piled up their own achievements today, but some of the prey seemed unbearable. Some of these honorable children are good at hunting, and naturally they are not good at hunting. Those who are good at it can kill in a single hit, only to see the sharp arrows pass through the prey, even the blood does not flow much; but those who are not good at hunting, only rely on their own people to get the prey, so those Some of the prey were almost shot as hedgehogs, while others were fuzzy and bloody. Among them, the most contrasting prey happened to be placed next to each other, and Nangong Yu could not help but glance at it. The owner of the prey on the left is obviously a good hunter. One wild pig and two deer he hunted did not have any wounds on their bodies. If this is the case, it is a coincidence that all three are like this, enough to know how good the archery of the hunter is! The piles of prey next to it, although there are a lot of them, are mostly pheasants and hares, and their flesh and blood are so blurry that they can''t bear to look directly. Many people in the field whispered to the two piles of prey, secretly laughing. From their words, Nangong Yu knew the prey of King Qi''s two sons. This King Qi is the elder brother of the emperor today, and the relationship with the emperor is also very harmonious. Those who watch the liveliness talk about it behind the scenes, but dare not say anything in front of him. After the guards had counted the prey, they reported to the commander, and the guard commander stepped forward to the emperor, leaned over and said a few words to the emperor, and the emperor showed joy. "Hahaha ... it s a hero who is a boy!" The emperor laughed arrogantly, "The leader of today s hunting is Qi Wangfu Han Huaijun!" Hearing Han Huaijun''s name, Nangong Ai could not help but glance at him. In her memory, Han Huaijun was the eldest son of King Qi, but he was just a sister-in-law. The sacrifices of previous lives were on the battlefield, and Ying Nian died early, so she had never seen this person. The eyes of everyone looked forward to King Qi together, and congratulated him with a smile. King Qi was also very satisfied with his son''s performance, and replied: "Over prize! Over prize!" "Since he is a young hero, I will reward you with a big BMW today!" The emperor smiled very broadly. Today is only the first day of hunting. Han Huaijun hit so many prey without falling to the royal face. "This BMW is a hero, it is an ancient truth! " Han Huaijun strode into the field. He was only fourteen or five years old, taller than his peers, wearing a dark riding suit, and a waistband embroidered with a silver cloud pattern around his waist. His skin was a healthy wheat color, with sharp and deep facial features, thin lips, sword-like eyebrows flying obliquely, and a pair of dark and cold eyes revealing a sense of indifference and chill. His actions were scrutinized, as if measured by a ruler, impeccable etiquette and few words, but calmly said, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The emperor was in a good mood and laughed: "Jun brother, you are doing well, but you are more capable than your brother." As soon as the words fell, the audience couldn''t help but be cold. A sister-in-law was taken by the emperor to compare with sister-in-law. This pair of sisters-in-law was nothing but a shame. Come up with a rebuttal. Nangong looked intently towards King Qi, and looked at a teenager who was only twelve or three years old, and saw that he was staring at Han Huaijun with a vicious expression. He may think that he has done covertly, but he does not know that this scene has been taken into account. Chapter 243： Legitimate (4) This boy is the eldest son of King Qi, the son of King Qi''s house, and the future King Qi. He is similar to Han Huaijun in three or four points, handsome in appearance, but unfortunately, his eyes flickered, his spirit was weak, and he looked like he was not awake. In the previous life, after he inherited King Qi, he had been inactive, and King Qi''s mansion was also in his hands, from the prince to the county king. After receiving the reward, Han Huaijun left the ceremony and stood behind King Qi. Later, the emperor also awarded the second and third places. The second and third place are both children of the gatekeeper, who can show their faces on such occasions, and even be remembered by the emperor, so they can''t hide the joy on their faces, Shane stepped back. "Yi''er ..." The emperor suddenly looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "I don''t know what you hunted today?" Xiao Yi shrugged casually and said casually, "Your Majesty, Chen is not very lucky today!" There was only one pheasant in front of Xiao Yi, and the beautiful tail feathers of the pheasant''s tail were gone. Xiao Yi, however, looked indifferent. He stood there and ignored the hot eyes of others around him. Nangong Yan quietly covered her face, and did not know what the bear child thought, and pulled her to catch the rabbit all afternoon. In addition to the original one, she also caught two, but one of them was just The pregnant mother rabbit was released. As for the tail feather of the pheasant in front of Xiao Yi, because of her beauty, she was plucked down and ready to go back and become a mule. Xiao Yi''s current tragic situation, I really don''t know who to blame ... The emperor first laughed, and then laughed: "Yi brother, brother Yi, how can you be such a lazy boy? No, I have to punish you ..." Seeing the emperor''s smile, There was no blame at all in his tone. Xiao Yi hippie smiled to the emperor with a smile: "Emperor uncle, nephew knows that his skills are not good, but he is still a bit strong, and can''t do the kind of inferior thing to pick up the prey of others. His Majesty is still a little bit Excuse me! " "You ..." The emperor pointed his finger at him with anger and amusement, and really didn''t care about him anymore. Nan Gongyu heard that everyone around was whispering that the emperor loved Zhennan King Shizi, but he knew that this was not the case. As a proton, the more shy Xiao Xiao behaved, the more reassured the emperor was, and accordingly, the emperor was better at Xiao Yi. Nan Gongxi was sad for Xiao Yi. The emperor''s move was exactly the same as that of Xiao Yi s stepmother Xiao Fang! Whether it''s yourself or Xiao Yi, after all, it''s too weak, so it''s so difficult to control people everywhere. After some rewards, Nangong went back to his account and asked Yi Mei to put on a small straw cage and walked towards the queen''s camp. "Hey girl is here!" The queen''s brows were slightly tired, her voice was very gentle, and she beckoned to her, "What can you gain today?" The queen asked this because she saw Nangong There was a white mass in the cage carried by my grandmother. Nangong Yu stepped forward a few steps and said with a smile, "The prince accidentally caught a little rabbit." She winked at Yimei, and Yimei immediately brought the cage to her side. Nangong Yan opened the cage door and held out the chubby bunny in the cage. Before, she instructed Bai Hui to take care of it, so now her hair is white and fluffy, and she is very cute. The bunny seemed to be awakened by Nangong''s gesture, opened his red eyes and looked around. Nangong Gong gave the queen a glance at the queen, and put it back into the cage, and said softly, "Mother-in-law, the five princes can''t come to the hunting ground this time, he must be sorry. Please bring the rabbit back to the palace, and let The five princes are happy. " Chapter 244： Legitimate (5) She and Xiao Yi brought back a total of two rabbits in the mountains and forests, and the other just promised to bring them back to her brother. "You''re attentive!" The Queen sighed. She still remembered that when Xiao Wuyi looked at her with big eyes when she was about to leave, she almost felt softened, but thinking of Xiao Wu''s physical condition, she left him with a ruthless heart, and did not know that he was now How lonely the palace is. The queen did not expect that Nangong Min was still thinking of Xiao Wu, and her face was a little moved. At the queen''s gesture, Wen Yan took the cage from Yimei and pulled Nangong Yan to sit beside him. After talking with the queen for a while, and having dinner again, Nangong Yu resigned. Out of the tent, looking at the little stars above his head, Nangong could not help looking forward to the next few days. And the thing that will come soon ... With the quiet passage of night, another dawn came. When the genius was bright, the emperor brought three princes and Xiao Yi into the forest, and said that they should let them have a good understanding of what the sword is. Hearing that the Lord of the Moon County also wanted to accompany him, but because of what flowers and plants he encountered in the mountains and forests yesterday, a skin irritation caused a large rash and a flushed face, so he could only stay in the account to rest; listen to the explanation The county owner lost his temper for this, and her maid ran out of the account with red eyes; I heard that ... Listening to Bai Hui''s report, Nangong Yan revealed a meaningful smile. No matter how ruthless the way the Mingyue County Lord behaved willfully, it has nothing to do with her, but if she bullies her, don''t blame her for reporting. Nan Gongxi waved to Bai Hui in a good mood and said, "I know, you go down. If there is anything special, come and sue me." "Yes, three girls." After Bai Hui retreated, Nangong Yu also walked out of her account. Xiao Yi was absent, because her three-legged cat was not as good as archery and riding, and Nangong Yu didn''t dare to run around, so she rode on Baixue and slowly paced at the outermost edge of the forest. Bai Xue''s temperament is gentle. Even if she accidentally pulls the reins too tightly, Bai Xue just shakes her head uncomfortably, without any resistance. Nangong Yu stroked his mane and decided to go back a little while, and let Bai Hui prepare some good beans to toil it. "Let''s go another round, Shirayuki." Nangong Yu pinched the horse''s belly lightly, and Bai Xue gently opened his limbs and trot forward. The sun was falling on them, warm, making her eyes narrow a little. Suddenly, Shirayuki hissed sharply, his body trembling violently, and then he ran wildly. "Da da ... da da da ..." Nangong Yuan was frightened and hurriedly tightened the reins, but Shirayuki did not slow down at all, and even ran faster, like a gust of wind, the Nangong Yuan was almost dropped. She hugged and hugged the horse''s neck, only to stabilize her figure. She just felt that the oncoming wind was hanging on her face like a knife. She could imagine that her hair was messed up like a madwoman. "Da da ... da da da ..." Shirayuki ran more and more crazy, like a rhino rushing into the forest, rushing between the trees, jumping over thorns and dead wood ... Nangong''s forehead was sweaty, his face and his clothes were exposed The outer skin has been scratched with a lot of small scars. What''s worse is that her arm has no strength, her arms are as heavy as iron casting, and her body is shifting more and more to the right ... Chapter 245： Legitimate (6) She could not support it for too long, but she barely supported it with a hard breath. If I get kicked off my horse, will I be seriously injured or will my life be lost? It''s hard to say ... Nangong clenched her teeth tightly. She didn''t want to give up until the last minute! At this moment, there was a rushing horseshoe sound coming from behind, getting closer and closer, but Nangong Aya had no strength to look back. The next moment, a thick chest appeared behind her, and two strong arms passed through her waist, holding the reins. "Don''t panic!" A deep, cold voice sounded from behind him, and the man jumped from his own horse to her immediately! It''s Han Huaijun! Nangong Ai heard the voice of someone, she gave a slight stun, and then tried to calm herself. Since Han Huaijun dared to jump on her horseback, she must have the full confidence that she should be able to turn her back on danger. "Body leaned down, as close as possible to the horse." Nangong Yan immediately acted according to words. Bai Xue continued to run wildly, but gradually, the fierce manic Bai Xue settled down in Han Huaijun''s hands, the speed became slower and slower, and finally stopped. Until then, Nangong''s heart finally settled, and his heart was relieved. Han Huaijun turned to dismount, looked at her politely and asked, "Can you come down by yourself?" Nangong wheezed shortly, and nodded after a while, affirmatively saying, "Yes." Nangong trembled down the horse. Although she still tried to maintain a calm look, her face still looked pale and her forehead was cold and sweaty. As soon as she stood still, she was busy checking the condition of Shirayuki. Bai Xue''s temperament is very gentle, and he can''t go crazy suddenly for no reason. Nangong Yu just glanced at it, and suddenly found that Bai Xue had an arrow on his hip, and the red blood was flowing from the wound, against the white fur, it was red and shocking. "Bai Xue ..." Nangong Yu was angry and distressed. She comforted Bai Xue''s mane and was about to heal it. Han Huaijun, on the other hand, silently took out the gold sore medicine from her arms and told Nangong Yu He said, "Xianzhu, please step away." Nangong Yan looked down slightly and stepped back a half step. After all, she had not studied medicine and horses, and Han Huaijun was a martial arts student. She should be more professional than her? Han Huai Junli dropped the arrow, and for a moment, Bai Xue screamed violently, so that Nangong''s heart couldn''t help but a little pain. Han Huaijun, while patiently soothing it, carefully applied gold wound medicine to its wound. His technique is very neat. It seems that he has done it many times. Even Nangong Yu, a healer, cannot say anything wrong. After doing all this, Han Huaijun said a little coldly: "Relax, it''s just a skin trauma, it will be better to raise some time." Nangong Yu nodded gratefully, took out the maltose from the purse, fed it to Bai Xue''s mouth, and said comfortably, "Bai Xue, it''s okay, you will be fine soon." Shirayuki affixed the palm of Nangong Yan lovingly. Nangong Yan was afraid for a while, if she did not appear in time, she was afraid ... Nangong blessed himself and said sincerely, "Han Gongzi, thank you for your life-saving help! If you need it in the future, you can ask me for help. Others may not work for me, and I am confident in medical skills!" Han Huaijun shook his head expressionlessly: "No need. Without me, you wouldn''t have this disaster today!" Chapter 246： Legitimate (7) Nangong said for a moment, and asked subconsciously, "What do you mean?" Han Huaijun didn''t answer, just holding her horse and turning back. Nangong Yan quickly followed, and a previous chaotic run has completely lost Nangong Yan''s direction. If he didn''t follow closely, he might not be able to return to the camp. There was a silence in the forest. After walking for a while, Nangong Yu suddenly spoke, and said softly but very surely: "This arrow was shot by Qi Wang Shizi." Han Huaijun''s back shook slightly, seemingly startled. He slowly looked back at Nangong Yan, and after a while he squeezed out his voice from the gap between his teeth and said, "It''s me that hurt you." Although he didn''t admit it directly, but The implication is obvious. Where Nangong Yan''s mind is still unknown. In fact, just when Han Huaijun pulled out his arrow, she saw the unique symbol of Qi Wangfu on the tail of the arrow. At the beginning, Nangong did not care too much, but then she looked back and forth, and combined with the memories of previous lives, she still thought of this. The meaning of the sign. Everything became clear. "Qi Wang Shizi''s goal was actually you!" Nangong Yan looked unpretentious, but what he said surprised Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun was silent, but there was a slight pain on his cold face. Nangong Yu did not miss the change of expression on his face, but the mind of Han Huaijun, who was previously known, emerged from his mind. As we all know, Han Huaijun is the eldest son of King Qi, but in fact, he is actually the eldest son of King Qi s real wife. More than a decade ago, King Qi was ordered to go to Jiangxi. He was accidentally attacked, lost his staff, and suffered amnesia. He was later rescued by a merchant named Zhang. During those days, King Qi, who had lost his memory, gradually had a secret relationship with the Zhang family girl, so he became a family member of the Zhang family, and gave birth to his eldest son, which is now Han Huaijun. If in the storybook, King Qi recovered his memory afterwards, it would be to welcome the girl back to King Qi''s palace as the concubine, and live a happy and fulfilling life! However, life is not the story. King Qi was hit by accident to his head shortly after Han Huaijun was born, and his memory was restored. The pride of the imperial family prevented him from accepting the fact that he was too much, and the identity of Zhang''s business woman was not worthy. The seat of King Zheng Zheng of Qi. So King Qi demolished his wife as a concubine, and Han Huaijun also changed from the eldest son of Emperor Qi to the eldest son of concubine. At the beginning, King Qi also felt guilty about his original wife, which was very good for them. But as he married the incumbent Princess Qi, and later received a lot of tenderness and beauty, King Qi''s affection for his original wife gradually faded ... Han Huaijun s mother was originally from a small family and she could nt adapt to the life of Wang Duzhong. Her husband s heart was gradually absent from her own body. The servants in the government knew about her encounter and were jealous that she had an eldest son. Against her. The anxiety in her mind became more and more serious, and it finally disappeared when Han Huaijun was five years old. Since the incumbent Princess Qi was in the house, she regarded the eldest son as a thorn in her eyes, and she could not wait to get rid of it. But at the beginning, King Qi was just such a son, and he was quite valued. Princess Qi did not dare to blame at will. Until Han Huaijun was three years old, Princess Qi was able to give birth to a son and gave birth to a sister-in-law. When Qi Wang was ecstatic, the wind direction of Qi Wang''s house changed instantly. Although King Qi was not cold to this eldest son, Han Huaijun was in Qi Wang''s house. The status is still plummeting. When King Qi Zi grew up, naturally he also knew the origin of the brother-in-law. Like his mother, Princess Qi, he also looked at the brother-in-law Han Huaijun very unpleasantly, and yesterday s spring hunting of Han Huaijun s outstanding performance and the emperor s words made him even more Heart is jealous. Chapter 247： Legitimate (8) Nan Gongyi estimates that King Qi Shizi should not be so stupid as to want to kill his brother in this royal hunting ground. If there is any death in the spring hunting, the emperor will definitely make a thorough investigation. Once found out, King Qi Shizi should not worry about it. Therefore, Qi Wang Shizi must be just trying to scare and scare Han Huaijun, or let him suffer a minor injury, and warn him to settle in the future. I just didn''t expect that Qi Wang Shizi''s archery was too bad. An arrow didn''t hit Han Huaijun, but she hurt Bai Xue by mistake. Nangong Yu can only lament that he is unlucky, and did not invite anyone to provoke him, so there is such a horrible disaster. Han Huaijun didn''t say anything. He sent Nangong Ao to the camp all the way, and then he said goodbye, "The county master, I''ll deliver it here." After speaking, he turned around and wanted to leave, but did not want Nangong Yu to say something inexplicably at the rear: "Do you want to go on like this forever?" Her voice was very light, but it was clearly heard in Han Huaijun''s ears. "What?" Han Huaijun stopped looking back, for a moment he didn''t understand the meaning of Nangong''s words. "Do you want to be stigmatized for a lifetime, step on someone''s foot like a dog, and watch out for the conspiracy of others from time to time, or do you want to get out of the control of others, build your career, and build your own portal?" Her tone was soft and light, But the meaning in the words was nothing like what a ten-year-old girl should say. Han Huaijun stumbled slightly, but did not answer. However, Nangong''s words sounded like a curse, ringing in his mind over and over again, and couldn''t go back. Does he want to be out of control? He naturally thought! For so many years, he has been thinking of being able to break away from Qi Wangfu, build his own merits, establish his own door, and dream of it! "If you want, I can help you." Nangong Yan''s soft voice passed into Han Huaijun''s ears again, like a thunder, let him return to God. Han Huaijun couldn''t help but feel funny, such a ten-year-old girl was so whimsical that she could help herself, was she making herself happy? His eyes could not help but settled on Nangong Yu. The little girl''s face was white and tender, and under the light of the sun, she seemed to be covered with a faint layer of gold yarn. Her expression was solemn under the layer of gold yarn. Somber. At this moment, Han Huaijun''s heart suddenly felt a sense of incomprehensibility, as if the little girl just said what she was saying was not a joke. However, he still did not answer Nangong. Nangong Yu has been watching Han Huaijun''s expression, but unfortunately, she didn''t see anything from his facial paralysis. He didn''t answer, and barely said, "You go back and think about it. If you want, you can come to me anytime before tomorrow. " Nangong Yu has always had clear grievances. Although this unlucky incident was caused by Han Huaijun, the culprit was King Qi. Based on the situation just now, Han Huaijun can just sit idly and make things bigger! Once the emperor pursues it, the emperor Qi Wang will never be pleased. But Han Huaijun didn''t sit and watch, instead he shot to save her! Nangong Yun was very clear that if Han Huaijun was not rescued this time, she would be injured, but she would be more likely to be killed directly. The so-called revenge for the gentleman is not revenge. It is impossible for Nangong Yu to regard this arrow revenge of Qi Shishi as not happening. Although he does not want his life, he has to pay him a price. The easiest way is naturally through Han HuaijunSince Qi Wang Shizi wanted to deal with Han Huaijun, she helped Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun stood out from the crowd and naturally was the biggest revenge against Wang Shizi! Chapter 248： Legitimate (9) "Farewell." Han Huaijun regretted his words like gold, and said goodbye. Nangong Yan looked at the back of Han Huaijun, and he was not anxious, at least the other side did not reject it directly, did he? As for Han Huaijun, Nangong Yan has a certain 90% certainty that he will agree. Under the suppression of Princess Qi and King Zi, the former Han Huaijun has made a name for himself. He has made great achievements in the army. If he had not died in the battle, the young man died prematurely. Nangong Yu also heard that Han Huaijun''s death was not an accident at all, but a conspiracy. Unfortunately, she didn''t know the specific details. Just thinking, Yimei stepped out of the tent. When she saw Nangong Yu, she took Bai Xue''s reins with a smile, "Three girl, you came back on horseback! ... Why? Bai Xue was injured?" Yi Mei Can''t help exclaiming, Huarong loses her voice, and her voice trembles, "Three girls, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Yimei''s unwillingness to understand the source, Nangong had to simply say what happened just now, only that the falling arrow hurt Bai Xue, and Han Huaijun passed by accident and immediately rescued her. This time, Yi Mei was frightened. She kept talking in her ears and blamed herself: "Three girls, it''s the slave''s fault. The slave should not leave you alone." Nangong Yu comforted. "I don''t blame you, I don''t want you to follow. Besides, even if you are here, you can''t help ..." But obviously her comfort didn''t have any effect. After that, for almost a while, Yimei didn''t play anymore. Nangong Yan heard that his ears were sore, and he could only respond to them a little bit. At this moment, Xiao Yizhen opened the curtain and walked in. This generous and unabashed look made Yimei look dumbfounded, and even for a moment he forgot to continue talking. Nangong Yu has become accustomed to his behavior of breaking into his residence from time to time, and is a little too angry. Anyway, he won''t even listen to him ... Xiao Yi, who had just returned from driving, said cheerfully, "Smelly girl, go, I''ll take you out for a horse ride!" She''s riding a horse ... Yi Mei''s face turned so scared. Nangong said wistfully, "No more, Bai Xue is injured." "Bai Xue is injured?" Xiao Yi frowned. "What''s the matter?" Nan Gongyu didn''t want to say something, but thinking of Xiao Yi''s unsatisfactory and endless temper, he could only say lightly: "I was hurt by a falling arrow, but it''s all right ..." "Shooting arrows ?!" Xiao Yi didn''t believe it at all, said obliquely to her, "Smelly girl, you just run a horse outside the forest, so you can hurt the shooting arrows, how many people should shoot arrows Stupid! Let''s go, what the **** is going on! " Xiao Yi stared at her eyes. In his deep eyes, Nangong Yu felt that he could not say anything inexplicably. So he could only helplessly say, "Okay, okay, it''s not a dart, but it''s just a delusion ..." Then, he told him the previous events one by one. Xiao Yi was frightened for a while, and looked at her up and down for a while, trying to confirm whether she was really innocent. If I had known it, I wouldn''t go with it! It was only after a long time to leave that it was almost ... Xiao Yi didn''t dare to think about it. Nangong Ao confirmed to him again: "I''m fine!" "Who did it?" Xiao Yi said blankly, which made Nangong Yan, who had long been accustomed to his hippie smiley, somewhat uncomfortable, and listened to him decisively, "... you must know." Nangong was so stubborn that he had to say honestly: "It is King Qi Shizi. He actually wanted to teach Han Huaijun. He did not expect to hurt Bai Xue by mistake ..." Xiao Yi smiled and said with a smile: "It was him ..." Nangong''s heart jumped suddenly, and he said quickly, "You don''t want to teach him?" Xiao Yihuan hugged his arms and said lazily: "Anyway, I''m a sister-in-law, and the sister-in-law sees people unhappy, and it''s understandable to hit two casually. Your majesty won''t blame me for that!" Converged and smiled, it was rare to be serious, "Relax, I have a sense of ..." Without waiting for her to stop, Xiao Yi went straight to the outside of the account. When the account door was lifted, he turned back again and said gratefully, "Smelly girl, fortunately you are fine ..." Otherwise, he would have to The King of Qi Qi is insatiable! Nangong watched him leave blankly, somehow the panic that had been in his heart since the start of the horse was gone. Goodbye Han Huaijun, it was full of sunset. He stood in front of her, blurting out the words: "What should I do?" Nangong smiled and walked slowly forward. Han Huaijun followed her, listening to Nangong Yan softly and speaking slowly, but she was still expressionless, but her heart was skeptical ... After a while, he finally nodded towards Nangong. A storm is coming! Chapter 249： Rescue (1) On the second day of spring hunting, Qi Wang Shizi hunted the deer and was chased by the deer. He lost his way in the mountain forest and was scared to cry by the wolf in the night. On the third day of spring hunting, Wang Shizi fell off the horse. Fortunately, the guards on the side of the house were protecting each other, crying on the spot. On the fourth day of Spring Hunting, Qi Wang Shizi rode poorly, broke into the prey, was injured by a flying arrow in his left arm, blood flowed, and cried to go home. ... For a time, King Qi Shizi became famous on the hunting ground, and every day there were some fresh topics. The noble women and relatives in the hunting ground felt that the hunting was not so boring for the first time. Only Nangong Yu knew that this must have been done by Xiao Yi. It is worthy of galloping in the world for so many years, even repairing individuals is so unknowing. Seeing the poor King Qi Shizi being tossed like this, Nangong Yan couldn''t say it easily! It''s finally a revenge for Shirayuki! On the fifth day of spring hunting, when the noble women''s family members were expecting something new from Qi Wang Shizi, Nangong Yu had already put on a new riding outfit. Bai Xue was injured, and Nangong Yu couldn''t bear to work him again, so she asked the queen to borrow a docile horse, and left Yi Mei and Bai Hui all together, and set off with a blood wooden bow. Nangong Yu carefully controlled the horse and went to reconcile with Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi Zema walked beside her, a pair of peach eyes full of smiles, "Smelly girl, where do you want to take me today?" He has never seen this stinky girl take the initiative to ask herself, this is the first time, and it is definitely memorable !! Nangong Yuan never thought of hiding Xiao Yi and asked him to consider what happened next as a coincidence, but he didn''t know how to explain it, and could only say, "... you can just follow me." Xiao Yi didn''t ask any more, and he was not serious: "Go inside, there will be fierce beasts. You must follow me carefully, otherwise the tiger will catch you." Nangong Niao smiled with a flutter and said, "Follow you? What if the tiger took us all together? I think it''s better to stay away from you, so that the tiger won''t come to arrest me if he catches you." She smiled like a flower, more eye-catching than the sun. Xiao Yi Kung Fu is not bad, he is not afraid of these mountain beasts, and is confident that he can protect Nangong Yu comprehensive. And at this moment, he felt that it would be nice if a tiger with a short eye came out, and let the smelly girl take a good look at his heroic posture! I knew that when I was driving the previous two days, I was more attentive, and I didn''t know where to find the tiger ... Nangong Yu naturally did not know that his thoughts had drifted away from the cloud of Jiuxiao, and she was nervous about what would happen in the near future. There is no official plan this time, I hope everything can be controlled in her plan ... The two strategized side by side, and while talking, they walked towards the place in Nangong''s memory. She still remembered that in previous lives, people had mentioned that the scene was densely covered with grass, and there was an old banyan tree nearby. The ancient branches and leaves were vertical and horizontal. At first glance, it looked like a lying dragon. Not good. It seems to be here ... Nangong looked at the ancient banyan tree not far away, narrowed his eyes slightly, and Xiao Yi motioned for Yueying to stop. At this moment, there were horseshoe sounds, from far to near. Xiao Yi and Nangong Gong looked at each other by the sound. After a while, a row of horses and horses passed through the jungle and appeared in front of them. It was the emperor''s ceremonies, and Han Huaijun appeared to be among them. "How are you here?" The emperor drove his mount forward and progressed, watching the two in surprise. This Xiao Yi martial art is not high, Nangong is a weak female celebrity, no matter how you look at it, you shouldn''t appear here ... Chapter 250： Rescue (2) The two dismissed the emperor saluting respectfully, Xiao Yi stood up with a smile and replied: "The owner of Yaoguang County said that she thought of strolling in the mountains. The nephew followed the emperor uncle here two days ago, so she brought her here. . " "Funny!" The emperor laughed and scolded. "Here comes a little girl. What if she is frightened?" Despite the reprimand, the emperor''s tone was full of affection. Xiao Yi looked indifferent and said confidently: "It''s okay, my nephew''s time is good!" Although he was telling the truth, in the eyes of others, he knew nothing about it. Especially the people present almost saw his poor booty that day ... "You ah you!" The emperor sighed helplessly, shook his head, and said with a hate, "Yi brother, when you go back, I have to test your martial arts well, can''t I?" Fallen into the grandeur of your grandfather. " "Uncle Emperor." Xiao Yi''s face collapsed suddenly and said pitifully, "You still spare me ..." "Hahaha." The emperor laughed at him with amusement, and said helplessly, "I really have to take care of your father for you." Xiao Yi''s face was bitter, and his face was crying. "Uncle Emperor ..." Nangong Ai looked amused aside. If she was to play with rogues, she had never seen more talent than Xiao Yi! The emperor no longer ignored him, and instead turned his attention to Nangong Yan, deliberately put on a frightening tone, and said, "Aunt, you little girl, how dare you be so courageous, you are not afraid In the forest, did you pick any beast to eat you? "The emperor did not call her title, but, like the queen, called her" aunt girl ", with an elder intimacy with the younger generation. "Your Majesty and the Ministers have hunted for so many days, even if there are any beasts, they have been hunted!" Nangong Yan smiled sweetly, a child''s innocence, "Since that is the case, what is terrible? ! " The emperor couldn''t help laughing, and struck two palms and said, "That''s true! With the presence of you, you don''t have to be afraid of any beast!" "Roar!" A thunderous roar sounded at this moment, and a huge black bear emerged from the thick grass and rushed towards the nearest emperor. This change came too suddenly. Before the guards could react, the two black bears of the black bear were only one step away from the emperor ... Seeing that the emperor was about to splatter on the spot, a profit The arrow burst into the air with a thunder, and hit the black bear''s hind leg fiercely. The sharp arrow comes from the driving Han Huaijun. Nangong has not explained a lot to him before. The only requirement is to let him find a way to travel with the driver on the fifth day of spring hunting and prepare for battle. It seems that Han Huaijun really took her words to heart, so that she could bow and shoot arrows so quickly. The black bear took two steps back in pain and made a more deterrent roar. The steeds under the crowd were sizzling, and the hoofs were restlessly stepping on the ground. "Escort!" "Protect the emperor!" The guards stepped off the horse and drew their swords, and the silver long sword reflected the harsh light in the sun. "Roar!" The black bear hissed, his eyes flushed, and he crashed wildly. The guards rose up and resisted, but they were smashed out by the giant force. The black bear appeared again behind the emperor, and the bear''s claws were fiercely towards him. Scratched his head. The emperor was stunned in the area, and the next moment, he was flooded with blood. Chapter 251： Rescue (3) However, he was still alive, and saw a teenager who did not know when he appeared in front of him, using his body as a meat shield to block the claw. The flesh and blood on the teenager''s shoulders were blurred, and the blood stained the shoulders red. The emperor mumbled incredulously: "Xiao, Xiao Yi?" Xiao Yi grinned, but his body shook but did not fall, but he stubbornly stood in front of the emperor. The emperor looked at him in astonishment. He never expected that Xiao Yi would stand up for himself at this moment of life and death. Obviously, when the black bear rushed over, his position was very safe, but ... I had always heard that he was bad, but I didn''t expect it to be a good boy. The emperor''s eyes could not help but add a kind of love. All this happened in just one second, and the guards gathered around again and launched a fierce attack on the black bear regardless of his body. Han Huaijun let go of the bowstring and two darts came first, hitting the black bear''s eyes accurately. Han Huaijun''s arrows were issued without a hit, and the guards were desperate. They cooperated with each other and finally blocked the black bear''s attack. Nangong sighed with relief, her back was dripping with cold sweat, and the whole person seemed to have collapsed. Nangong stared at Xiao Yi and scolded fiercely in his heart: Xiao Yi, you big fool! idiot! idiot! The appearance of this black bear, Nangong Yu is not surprised, even, all her plans are for this black bear. In the previous life, on the fifth day of spring hunting this year, the emperor was injured by a black bear in the paddock. Although the guards desperately took him back to the camp, serious injuries still left him in a coma. For a time, the court was turbulent, and the princes were in trouble to fight for the right to supervise the country. Many families and courtiers were also stirred into this chaos. Later, although the emperor woke up, his body became worse and worse, and his control over the government of the court was far worse than before. Several princes who had already torn their faces were arguing and stealing. Under the support of courtiers, he was made a prince ... Although Xiao Yi''s stay in Beijing as a proton was the best policy, his situation was embarrassing after all. Being able to win the favor of the emperor by relying on his name as a rescue driver also allowed him to gain a quicker foothold. Taking into account that Xiao Yi must hide his true strength, Nangong Chen naturally cannot cope with this fierce giant bear alone ... Just when Han Huaijun appeared, he raised the idea of ??Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun working together to rescue the driver. In this way, not only can she report to Han Huaijun''s life-saving grace, but also make things safer with two killings. Everything was planned well, but I didn''t expect this stupid person ... Looking at the **** Xiao Xiao, Nangong Yan''s anger burst into anger. boom! During the siege of the crowd, the black bear finally fell on the ground and couldn''t hold it any more. The emperor breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he returned to God. He also led the soldiers and fought, and soon recovered from the panic that almost killed him. "This is the rampant guard!" Ah! That s great! If Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun are gone today, the unsafe security is inevitable! " He was afraid for a while, and the situation just now was extremely critical. He had already smelled the stench in the bear''s mouth, if not Xiao Yi ... Thinking of Xiao Yi, the emperor''s heart could not help but softened, he looked up and saw Xiao Yi''s blood was bleeding from the wound, deep bones were visible, and it was horrifying. "Taiyi!" The emperor growled loudly, but remembered that Taiyi remained in the camp. The problem is that, according to Xiao Yi''s situation, it would be a bit dangerous if he was delayed to the camp for treatment! Chapter 252： Rescue (4) "Your Majesty!" At this moment, Liu Gonggong, who was waiting beside him, whispered, "The master of Yaoguang County has cured the disease of His Royal Highness Five Princes. He would like to come to the hospital to be very clever. Why not let her try?" "What you said." The emperor hurriedly looked at Nangong Yu, and saw that Nangong Yu had already ran to Xiao Yi and was leaning over to deal with the wound for him. She carefully unbuttoned half of his clothes, then took out two silver needles to stop the bleeding, followed by a clean piece of parchment, and gently and quickly cleaned the wound ... Nangong Yan glanced at him secretly, Say it at an angle invisible to others: You are really good! Xiao Yi shivered suddenly, thinking: Xu is losing too much blood ... After dealing with the injuries on Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu looked around half a circle. Compared with Xiao Yi''s wolverine, Han Huaijun was powerless. Nangong Yu gave him a slight invisible glance at him, and it was simple for the other injured guards. After treating the wound, he walked to the emperor, and blessed himself: "The emperor, Xiao Shizi was not badly injured. Although the prince and daughter had already acted to stop him from bleeding, but because there was not enough medicine at hand, he still had to Return to camp as soon as possible. " The emperor glanced at Xiao Yi, who was almost bloodless, almost standing unstable, and nodded quickly: "Yes, yes! Pass on the will, return to camp!" The emperor ordered the guard to go back with Xiao Yi back, but was rejected by Xiao Yi. He listened weakly to Xiao Yi: "Uncle Emperor, Chen Yue''s temperament is strong, except for Chen, whoever kicks him ... Chen is still Go back on Yueying. " Xiao Yi glanced at Nangong Yan secretly. He had thought about how powerful he was in front of the stinky girl today. Now ... the injury is a last resort. If you let the stinky girl see that she is being carried on the back, then The image of wise and martial arts is completely ruined! Thinking of this, Xiao Yi had to climb on horseback even if he climbed. The emperor thought he would be strong in his youth, and did not force it anymore, and everyone regrouped and went back to camp. Upon returning to the camp, the emperor immediately ushered in a doctor to treat Xiao Yi. When the emperor traveled, most of the doctors in the Taiji Hospital would drive along, and the emperor called all the doctors to Xiao Yi''s account for consultation. Wu Yuan judged that Zhang Yiyi, who is good at trauma, was unpacking the wounds of Xiao Yi, and he had already unwound the wound wrapped by Pazi and praised: "I don''t know who treated Shizi''s wound, it is treated very well. Shizi''s injury is extremely serious. A little carelessness may leave big hidden dangers, but there is no omission in this person''s handling! " Xiao Yiyu Yourong said, "The master of Yaoguang County is really brilliant." Which of the doctors in the Tai Hospital did not know that the five princes who were dying at the time were rescued by the owner of Yaoguang County. Seeing that she was so good at external injuries, she couldn''t help wondering. Unexpectedly, a little girl''s medical skills turned out to be so superb. With her age, this can no longer be described by talent ... The emperor personally stood in Xiao Yi''s account for a while, staring at the doctors to treat him. At the same time, after learning that the emperor was in danger at the hunting ground, the queen rushed over immediately. After waiting for the briefing, the queen broke into the account until she saw the emperor sitting in front of Xiao Yita unscathed, and then she was relieved, her eyes murmured reddishly: "The emperor ..." The emperor looked at her, wondering, "Queen, why are you here?" The queen moved her lips but couldn''t speak, and after a long time she murmured, "The emperor ... you, you''re fine ..." The emperor was a little stunned, and he quietly remembered that when she and the queen were newly married, she was such a young daughter. At that time, the dynasty of Dayu Kingdom was undecided, and he was ordered to go out for battle. When returning home, the queen was always waiting for him at Ermen, anxiously trying to confirm whether he was injured. Chapter 253： Rescue (5) But later, as he became a prince, more and more concubines in the backyard became more and more beautiful, and the queen''s expression became colder and colder. Unexpectedly, this disaster happened today, but let him see the queen''s attitude. "I''m okay!" The emperor''s tone was rare and gentle for so many years, just like the original, "Queen rest assured!" The queen''s heart was also weak, regardless of the surrounding doctors and guards, and said rudely: "Although you like hunting, the emperor can''t ignore your own safety like this ... What can you do, ministers and ministers? ... " The emperor listened patiently to the queen, with a touch of tenderness in her heart. She is my hair-cutting wife! Even though there are three thousand beauties in the harem, only she is so devoted that she hangs herself. In addition to the queen, others also heard the news that the emperor was shocked by the bear. They returned to the camp. Before Xiao Yi''s account, please see the emperor. Seeing that Xiao Yi couldn''t take a good rest, the emperor had to order the doctors to have a diagnosis and treatment, and then went out together with the queen. "Father Emperor, are you okay!" As soon as the emperor came out, the third prince Han Ling rushed forward. He had tears in his eyes, his tone was very sincere, and he said anxiously: "This kind of thing happened, but the son and son did not stay with him. Protect the emperor, and your sons and daughters should be killed! " "What sin do you have!" The emperor spoke warmly and raised his hand to make him rise. He felt that although this son was careful, he was still filial. The great prince and the second prince scrambled forward to express their filial piety, and the honorable ministers also met in succession. The princes and honours were all there, and the queen continued to be a bit wrong, so she saluted and said, "The courtiers retired first." The emperor nodded and said, "Go back first, and see you in a moment." "The emperor, please don''t be too hard." The queen couldn''t help but say it again, and then she blessed herself. The princes and ministers gave each other their respects, and then they gathered the emperor back to the bright yellow camp in the middle of the camp. As soon as he settled down, the emperor told Liu Gong a cold face: "Huairen, Xuanyu Linjun commander." The commander of the Imperial Army Mo Chen had already been waiting outside the emperor''s account for a long time. As soon as he heard the emperor''s declaration, he immediately entered the account, fell to his knees on one knee, and leaned down, saying, "Your Majesty, the guilt is guilty." When he learned that the emperor encountered a bear in a mountain forest and was injured by the bear, Mo Chen knew that he was finished this time. Every year before the spring hunting, the Royal Forest Army will first come to the paddock to clear the field and drive those large beasts out of the paddock to ensure the safety of the spring hunting. However, I did not expect that a black bear would be missed. If someone accidentally encounters a black bear, it will be punished at most, but it may be that the black bear is the emperor, but the emperor was almost injured by the black bear ... No, I am afraid not only is it hurt, listen to it at the time The guards said that the emperor almost died. This time, I''m afraid it''s more formidable! I just hope not to affect the family ... Mo Chen thought so, lowered his head lower, and waited for the fate. "Order the removal of Mochen Yulin Army to take over the position, and the 50 boards will be responsible for the trial of the three divisions. After the spring hunting, all the Lin Forest Guards will be responsible for 30 boards and punished for one year." The emperor was indifferent. He waved his hand and said, "Get back." "Sinner Xie Xie Grace!" Mo Chen nodded her head severely, and withdrew her collar board. This punishment relieved Mo Chen, at least his life was saved ... Chapter 254： Rescue (6) After Mo Chen retreated, the emperor slowly swept the sons and courtiers underneath, and said gently: "This distress is really a life of nine deaths. Fortunately, Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun rescued him." Here, he still had some lingering fears, paused, and said, "Pass on the will of the king, and specifically seal Han Huaijun as the deputy of Xiaoqi Camp!" Everyone was shocked that the treatment of Yulin Juntonglin was expected, but the reward for Han Huaijun was a little too much ... And it seems that Han Huaijun just turned fifteen this year, right? The fifteen-year-old vice-riding camp is unified. "Your Majesty, this seems inappropriate ..." Lu Honglin, Princess Qi''s brother, took the lead to speak. The Lu family couldn''t watch Wang Qi''s eldest son, sitting in the seat of the vice riding uniform of the Xiaoqi camp, and then pressed his sister. . The emperor glanced at him coldly: "Han Huaijun was successful in saving the car. Is Ai Qing''s life better than a small Snap riding camp deputy?" He was also hesitant to push Han Huaijun Going to such a seat, but Lu Honglin''s opposition confirmed his idea instead. In order for everyone to see the princess Qi''s careful thought, they will block his will. Do they still regard him as the emperor? !! Lu Honglin''s cold sweat soaked his back, and he knelt down quickly, saying, "It''s a minister who has spoken a lot, look forward to forgiveness!" "Does anyone else want to say anything?" The Emperor looked around, his eyes were cold, his voice was like thunder, and a mighty emperor''s power made everyone snor, and he dared not say more. "Huairen, go and announce Han Huaijun." The father-in-law Liu Gong next to the emperor hurried to take a trip in person. Before long, Han Huaijun entered the camp, with a depressing and strange atmosphere around him, making him slightly puzzled. But Han Huaijun looked no different and stepped forward to salute. "See the emperor." "Han Huaijun listens to the seal." The emperor said with intent, "I seal you today as the deputy of the Xiaoqi camp, in order to reward you for saving the car, I hope you do not live up to your expectations!" Han Huaijun was stunned. Although he had the ability to rescue the driver, he knew that the emperor would have some rewards, but he never expected that he would get such a reward. Han Huaijun froze, and a look of astonishment appeared on his always calm and calm face. It was not until he was reminded by the father of Liu that he looked back and gave his head a heavy blow. "Chan Han Huaijun, obey the order!" Han Huaijun''s hands trembled slightly on the side of his body, and he could no longer maintain his peace. At this moment, he knew that his destiny would change! It was his son who was rewarded. Naturally, King Qi also took a few steps forward, and thanked Junen, thinking in his heart: Jun brother is a bitch. In the future, if he grows old, he will have a little title. Maybe it will depend on Zongrenfu''s face to live from now on. Now it''s okay. Jun Geer was named the deputy uniform of Xiaoqi Camp at a young age, and his future promotion is just around the corner. Since the emperor had rewarded Han Huaijun, naturally he could not miss Xiao Yi. But how to reward Xiao Yi, even the emperor himself was a bit of a headache. Although there is no explicit statement, it is well known that Xiao Yi is the proton left by the king of Zhennan in the capital of the king. If he is given real power, this is totally contrary to his original intention! However, this brother Yi is indeed a good boy. If he hadn''t come forward to rescue him today, he would probably have escaped. It is imperative to weaken the military power of the Zhennan King''s Mansion. It may be more appropriate for him to surrender the military power on his own initiative. Moreover, since Brother Yi treats him so sincerely, he will naturally not treat the child. Chapter 255： Rescue (7) After pondering for a long while, the emperor said, "As for Xiao Yi, I specially named him as the deputy commander of the East City of Wucheng Bingmasi." The ministers were all uproar, but there was the example of Han Huaijun just now. They looked at each other, and no one dared to speak first. A deputy commander of the Xiaoqi Battalion, and a deputy commander of the Five City Soldiers and Horses, are all of this age. Is the wind direction in the DPRK changing? As the ministers were puzzled, the queen summoned Nangong Yan in her camp and asked the emperor what had happened in distress. Nangong said pale, and said uneasily, "Queen maiden, you don''t know, it was dangerous at that time, and a black bear suddenly rushed out from behind the emperor ..." With Nangong Yu''s narration, the queen was frightened for a while, and she could imagine how critical the situation at that time should be ... a mistake, the emperor could ... Although the Queen has been cold to the Emperor over the years, after all, she was married and married. When the Emperor was in danger, she really did not want him to be ill. What''s more, the five-year-old is still young. The emperor really needs to have three strengths and two weaknesses. How can Xiaowu, who has just recovered from the illness, deal with the brothers and the courtiers who have been staring ... Fortunately, the emperor is fine. At this moment, the Queen is extremely grateful to Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun. The queen breathed a sigh of relief, and raised her eyes to see the remaining shock in Nangong Yan''s eyes. Knowing that she must have been frightened today, she warmed up and comforted her, and let her go back to rest early. Stepping out of the queen''s tent, Nangong Gong then covered her panic. She looked in the direction where Xiao Yi''s account was, and still felt a little uneasy about his injury. And her worries became a reality. Late in the evening, a maid came to hurriedly report that Xiao Yi had a high fever, and all the doctors were helpless and wanted to let her go and see. Nangong Hao didn''t fall asleep. This time, all the drowsiness disappeared. As a medical doctor, she naturally knew what a high fever after a serious injury meant, which was very dangerous! Asshole Xiao Yi, pretend to be just fine, have to be stubborn! Nan Gongxi hurriedly put on her clothes, brought Yimei, and with the little palace girl leading the way, came to Xiao Yi''s account. The accounts were brightly lit, and the doctors were so anxious that they talked about what medicine to use. After seeing Nangong Yan coming in, the Taiyuan Hospital ordered Wu Taiyi to give her a gift, and said with a bitter smile, "The county master, the old man can''t do anything about it!" The court judge proposed to ask Nangong to come over, "Please don''t blame the old husband for disturbing people''s dreams." "Master, what did you say?" Nangong said quickly, "Saving people is the healer of the healer, and it is also instinct. You came to me to save people, so why blame it?" "Then there is a labor county master." Wu Yuanzhi no longer said anything, stepped back and asked Nangong to step forward for his treatment. Nangong percussed the pulse, Xiao Yi''s pulse seemed to be floating, and his gas was insufficient, which was very dangerous. Nangong Ai hesitated a moment and said, "Court master, can I see your prescription?" "Of course." Wu Yuan ordered Fangzi and handed it over, "Look at the county master." Nangong Yu took the prescription, carefully read it, and thought about it. On the side of the case, he deleted the three flavors with a writing brush, and added the oridolum and the blind snakeberry. Three points. After writing, she handed the prescription to Wu Yuan Jie, and said, "Lord, see if this is feasible. Chapter 256： Rescue (8) Wu Yuan conceded the medicine, and thought it over carefully, and praised it: "Wonderful, really wonderful! The deletion of the county master really brightened the old man''s eyes ..." While talking, he did not waste time, Immediately let the medicine boy go down. "You have won a prize." Nangong Ai is not happy or arrogant, blessed herself, walked to Xiao Yita, first stabilized his condition with a silver needle, and when he got the medicine, he let the little sister on his side. The bamboo was carefully fed into his mouth. After drinking the medicine, Xiao Yi''s condition stabilized, and in the middle of the night, his temperature gradually dropped. Seeing this, Nangong had a secondary pulse diagnosis for him, and breathed a long sigh of relief. "It''s all right." Nangong Yu stood up and said to the doctors who were also keeping in the account: "Everyone is working hard, so go back and take a rest. Shizi''s condition may be repeated again and again, you need to worry about it. My evening I slept for a while, so I stayed here to watch. " In principle, such a girl''s family should not stay in Xiao Yi''s account, but now, as a healer, no one can say anything wrong. Taiyi Wu groaned for a moment, and nodded and said, "Then there will be the master of the county." Then he ordered the Taiyi physicians to go back and rest for two hours. When the doctors were gone, Nangong Yan returned to Xiao Yi''s bed and sat down. Only Xiao Zhu was waiting by Xiao Yi''s side. The bamboo refused to rest. He seemed scared. He stared at Xiao Yi so eagerly that he couldn''t even blink. With bright lights in his account, Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yi''s pale face due to blood loss, and his heart was very scared. She is still too arrogant, thinking she can control everything after a lifetime of experience, but I don''t know that there are still many uncontrollable variables in this world ... Just like this time, Xiao Yi almost lost his life! Nangong Yan said softly, murmured to himself: "It''s my fault, I''m too self-righteous." Xiao Yi''s dry white lips moved. I wonder if I heard Nangong Yan''s words. Nangong stayed there all night. When the first morning light at dawn appeared, Xiao Yi finally opened his eyes. "Three girls," Yimei said happily, "Saizi woke up." Seeing this, Nangong also appeared a smile, took the silver needle out of his arms, and carefully needled him. Xiao Yi was groggy, but still saw Nangong Yan in front of him, and grinned. Is this dreaming? Xiao Yi''s mind was still confused, thinking that this dream was really good, but why did the stinky girl still have a face in her dream? What he thought of, he said it directly, muttering, "... stinky girl, you look so stern, and look good too ..." Nangong Yan''s ear tip turned red, and he stabbed the silver needle in his hand with anger. "what--" At this moment, Xiao Yi was completely awake, and he blinked blankly, saying, "Smelly girl, why are you here ?!" Nangong ignored him until the needle was done, and then he glanced at him and said, "It''s not because someone has bad skills, has been seriously injured, and has a high fever. So I can only go to sleep in the middle of the night and run here . " "Master Shi, you finally woke up." Bamboo fluttered with a sad face, "I''m worried that I''ll be dead this day and night. Fortunately, the county master''s skills are superb and I''ll keep you all night ..." What else did the bamboo say, Xiao Yi didn''t hear a word, Xiao Yi only echoed in his mind: The county master kept you all night ... Chapter 257： Rescue (9) Xiao Yi was in a good mood and felt that he hadn''t really suffered this claw this time. As soon as I was happy in this heart, people immediately became a little bit energetic. However, he still looked at Nangong and pretended to be pathetic. "Smelly girl, it really hurts me. Is there any way I can get better soon?" Nangong stared at him sullenly and said angrily: "I know it hurts, how can you?" Xiao Yi knew what was wrong, and touched his nose, and shouted, "No way, I had a chance, I had to take a risk, and be grateful." The moment the black bear appeared, Xiao Yi understood Nangong. He didn''t care about the glory and disgrace himself, but Nangong Yu finally found this opportunity for him, and he must not let down her painstaking efforts. Just saving the car is not enough. The emperor has to see for himself what he has paid, and he will remember. Therefore, Xiao Yi will decide to be involved in risk. Nan Gongyu didn''t know what Xiao Yi really thought, but he couldn''t help but think of his situation. Near, the emperor was on his guard; far away, the king of the south of the town of Nanjiang did not care about him. If he doesn''t fight for some chips for himself, he will only become more and more helpless as the contradiction between the emperor and Zhennan King deepens ... Therefore, in the previous life, he would finally escape from the capital and sever all contacts with King Zhennan until he entered the palace of King Zhennan ... Thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s mood was a little dark. She lowered her eyes and fluttered her long eyelashes twice. Some didn''t know how to continue the topic, but she only asked Feng Feng a moment and asked, "Are you curious about how I knew there? Have a bear? "He hadn''t asked anything since he woke up to the present. Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders indifferently, the action caused a wound, and he suddenly felt a bit of grin. Nangong hurriedly held him down and said, "Let you not move! After a while, I will give you a needle for pain." "It''s okay!" Xiao Yiman waved his hands indifferently, with a familiar smile on his face, and said, "You can take a few kinds of pollen to attract bees, and a recipe can attract mice and cats, even if you can attract them now. There is nothing unusual about a bear. "Xiao Yi answered in a serious way, as if he was telling the truth. Nangong stunned for a moment, Xiao Yi''s eyes could not see the slightest suspicion of her, and some were just taken for granted. Whether this excuse is reliable or not, in Xiao Yi''s heart, everything is so simple ... Nangong chuckled. This is the first time in two generations that someone has believed in himself unconditionally. This feeling seems pretty good! Nangong took off the silver needle from his body, and again gave him a needle to relieve his pain. After all this was done, the medicine was cured, and Nangong Yan stared at his own pity, and ordered Bamboo to feed him. Xiao Yi reluctantly drank the medicine, and Nangong Yu examined the veins for him and said, "It''s okay ... but I need to rest for a while." As soon as the words fell, footsteps came from outside the account. Then, the little palace girl who kept outside the account opened the account door, and Wu Yuan sentenced a group of doctors to arrive. Seeing that Xiao Yi had woke up, the doctors were all relieved, looking at Nangong Yu''s eyes, and added a respect. Masters are teachers! What age is actually not important. After Xiao Yi had rested for three days, the injury finally stabilized, so the emperor had no intention to continue spring hunting and ordered to return to the palace. It was a bumpy journey all the way, as it was when it came, it took two days to return to Wangdu. In order to greet the emperor''s drive, all the third-ranking and above-mentioned ministers of civil and military affairs who stayed behind the capital were taken out of the city, and the scene was quite grand. Chapter 258： Rescue (10) The ministers followed the emperor''s concubine to the palace gate, and Nangong concubine returned to Nangongfu in his own Zhulun carriage. After going to Rong An Tang to ask the Su family, Nangong couldn''t wait to return to Lin Yun''s shallow cloud courtyard. After learning that she was about to return, Lin and Nangong Xin were waiting in the hospital early. "My sister!" "younger sister!" When Lin Shi saw Nangong Yan, he looked up and down, and it was only a few days. For a mother who cares about her daughter, it seems like a few years later. Until it was confirmed that Nangong was well-formed and intact, she let out a sigh of relief, rudely saying, "You child, didn''t you tell you? Don''t ride horses, don''t go to dangerous places, why not listen?" The emperor''s almost wounded by the black bear spread to the capital in a short time. Nangong Ai couldn''t help but feel guilty for a while. She really didn''t take Lin''s words to heart and only thought about how to complete her plan. Speaking of which, this is indeed very improper, and even nearly killed Xiao Yi, she regretted it ... Nangong said with a guilty expression, "Madam, sorry, I won''t worry you anymore." Lin''s heart was sore for a while. Parents were worried that their children were righteous things. But this year, her daughter has been thoughtful and thorough, and it can be said that she has never done anything to worry her. Unexpectedly, once something happened, it was such a life-threatening thing that made her worry. As a child, Lin sighed. Nangong Xin worries around Nangong Xu anxiously: "Sister, I heard that you have encountered a bear. The bear is not big, but it is not terrible. Did it bit you?" "Brother, I''m fine." Nangong Yan walked forward with Lin''s arm while answering Nangong Xin''s words, "The bear is very big and terrible, but I didn''t get hurt at all without biting me." "That''s good." Nangong Xin patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief. "I heard you''ve encountered a bear, but you''re worried about me." "Brother don''t worry, am I okay? The bear, although terrible, but the guards are highly skilled, and the bear is not their opponent at all ..." Nangong Yan walked and talked about the situation at the time, but not to scare him Mother and brother, she tried to say it lightly. Krao is so. Nangong Xin still exclaimed several times: "Then, what is the king of the south of the town, how is it now? Is it all right?" "It''s okay, his injury will soon be healed." Nangong smiled and comforted. "Oh, that''s good. He actually ran to stop the bear in front of him, but he was really brave! And the great prince of Qi King''s Mansion is so good, **** archer, if I have such a great ability, too." Nangong Xin couldn''t help showing the longing. Nangong frowned and encouraged, "If your brother wants to learn, you can ask someone to teach you." Nan Gongxin''s eyes brightened and he kept asking: "Really?" But then he said sadly, "Forget it, grandma won''t agree." "Brother, don''t worry, there will be a way." Nangong smiled and comforted him. Nangongfu did not learn to ride and shoot, but this does not mean that it cannot be done in the future! Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Yu with a confident look. In his heart, his sister was very powerful. She said that there would be a solution, and then she would. Nangong Yan took Nangong Xin to see the little rabbit he brought back to him. It didn''t take long for Nangong Mu to come. The family of four chatted about the paddock again ... After having been having dinner, Nangong Yuan returned to Mozhuyuan. After bathing, Nangong smiled and hugged Xiaobai, who came to be touched, on her leg with a smile. Then she got time to ask her to ask what happened to Nangong when she was away. ȵ ߴߴ said a lot of short, running account trivia among a lot of parents in the government. Nangong Yan could not listen to tears and laughter, but it was indeed worthy of the name "ȵ". However, she listened patiently, often from these little things, can also determine the wind direction in the house. "Yes, three girls, there is one more thing!" Chen Er said indignantly, "you don''t know how hateful that Su Su girl is. When you were away, she went to the second lady every day and said that it was chatting, but it was just right Every time I meet the second master! " Nangong narrowed his eyes, and his good mood disappeared completely. Ma''er looked at her face and added: "However, the second master seems to have noticed, and it''s been almost an hour late in the past few days to return to the room to avoid the girl Su Biao." Nangong Yu''s face calmed down, no matter what Su Qingping was thinking, her father seemed to care less about her ... it would be much easier. Nan Gongxi''s hand touched Xiaobai unconsciously, but this Su Qingping was too obstructive. It''s better to get rid of her as soon as possible, so as to avoid night long dreams ... Chapter 259： Spring Palace (1) In the early morning of the next day, Nangong Ai just got up under the care of Mei and An Niang, and saw thrush rushing in. An Niang couldn''t help but rebuke: "How frizzy!" The thrush immediately straightened her posture, bowed her knees and saluted, and said quietly, "Three girls, Father Gong Liu has arrived, and has arrived at the second door, saying that it was passed down from mouth to mouth." Nangong Yu couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. The two previous visits by Ngonggong to the Nangong Palace were happy events. I don''t know what surprises this time. Although the emperor''s mouth was passed on to Nangong Nang, the masters and sons in the house had to come out to meet each other, and it wasn''t Su who was kneeling at the front, but Nangong Nang. Liu Gonggong said slowly: "Let''s pass down the mouth, and reward one of Dawang BMW of Yaoguang County, two jade Ruyi, satin ..." Behind is a long list of rewards, what is silver and silver, and a pair of jade bracelets , A pair of ear-bottles and so on ... This reward comes out of a box, and the number is really a lot. Everyone listened, thinking in their hearts. Last time, when the county was closed, the empress had already rewarded a lot of good things. I did nt expect that this was less than a month, and I did nt know what Nangongyu did in the spring hunt to please the emperor, but he got another batch of rewards. , Can be described as holy family. "Xie Xie." Nangong Yan bowed down and saluted, thanked Huang En, and everyone in Nangongfu followed the three call "Long live", and then got up. "Longgong is working hard!" After Su got up, he talked with Liugong a few words. Lin''s ordered Liu Ye to stuff those accompanying housekeepers with purses. After respectfully sending away Gong Liu and his party, the crowd could not help but freshly whispered around the Dawan BMW. It was a dark horse. It should be young enough to reach the height of Nangong''s jaw. Shiny and black like black satin. Its abdomen is full and strong, its limbs are strong, its long pony tail is thick, long and shiny, and it is obviously a rare good horse! Although the emperor''s reward for gold and silver was enviable, it was not too rare for a famous family. No one expected that the emperor would even send a horse to Nangong ... What does this mean? Dayu established his country by martial arts, and the emperor was also a good martial artist. He had fought northward with the emperor, but it was too extraordinary to reward a girl with a horse. Huang asks sourly: "Sister, why would your Majesty think of rewarding you for a horse?" Nangong Yun was also surprised, and replied with a smile: "Xu was because His Majesty saw me riding badly, so he sent me a horse for me to practice again." It was really doze off, and someone sent a pillow. The emperor actually gave her a great Wanan horse, and also gave her a series of supplies for the saddle reins. With this great horse from the emperor, even if she wants to learn to ride archery, it is not good for her grandmother to raise objections. Thinking of this, Nangong Yan feels better, and he doesn''t care about the envy of others. After Nangong Mu returned to his home from the Imperial Palace, Nangong Yu went to the Asun Yuan in high spirits and asked his parents to show that they wanted to learn to ride and shoot. It was learned that his daughter was interested in riding and shooting. Nangong Mu and Lin were a bit surprised. Lin was still worried about safety, but Nangong Mu thought for a moment and said, "It is not proper for the girl''s family to invite a master of riding and shooting ... "When he saw his daughter''s disappointment, he turned sharply again." However, since you are going to learn, wait until Hugh Mu, your father will teach you. " As soon as Nangong Yan''s eyes lighted, he was surprised and said, "Daddy, you can also shoot and shoot." As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan felt that he had asked a silly question. This is a compulsory course for famous boys. Especially the uncle and father, the two bitches, were taught by the grandfather. Chapter 260： Spring Palace (2) So Nangong frowned and said, "Daddy! You teach me!" Nangong Mu nodded and made an unexpected decision, "Xiner will study with you." "Fu Jun." Lin said anxiously, "Xin brother he ..." Nangong Mu patted her hand and said with relief: "I''m taking Xin and studying and painting together these days. I feel that he is better than before ... I think from now on, gentleman Liuyi should Let him pick it up little by little. As long as he is willing to learn, I will slowly teach him, just like when he was young. " Nangong Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and his eyes were slightly moist. The elder brother is indeed better, and his father who taught him how to read and write should feel it more clearly. In the past, they didn''t dare to ask for anything. They only hoped that he could live a peaceful life, but now, his father seems to have more confidence in him. After hearing what he said, Lin no longer refuted. He nodded gently, and said to Nangong Yu: "If you lose your homework to learn to ride and shoot, your mother will not spare you." Nangong Yuan promised: "Relax, father, mother-in-law." Two generations are human, and those so-called homework really do not look at Nangong Yu. "Really?" Nangong Mu said deliberately, solemnly, "I haven''t tested your piano skills for a long time, so I''d better play a song for my father now." Lin Fu''s singing woman ordered her piano to be placed on the piano case, and lit the incense burner herself. With a smile on her lips, Nangong walked to the piano case and sat down. She calmly drew her fingers on the strings and slowly moved them. Her actual piano skills are actually not inferior to Nangong Mu, or even inferior to everyone in this world. But this is not what she should have at this age, so Nangong Yu can only hide her clumsiness and finish the whole song with skilled fingering. There is no fallacy. The sound of the harp is endless. When the last note fell, Nangong Yan stood up, waiting for Nangong Mu''s guidance. Nangong Mu recalled from the melodious piano sounds and said after a while: "Sister, you are already very skilled in piano, you also play this song very smoothly, the only flaw is the emotion." Chun Jiang In Flower Moon Night, there is a homesick feeling of a traveler, a short life sigh, and a woman upstairs looking forward to returning to her home ... "Speaking of this, maybe she was afraid of hitting her daughter, and added," You are young, It''s normal to not have these things. You don''t have to be too tangled. " "Thank you Dad for your advice!" Nangong Yan bent down and gave him a gift. After listening to the song "Spring Moon Flower Night", Nangong Mu was intrigued and said, "Today is exactly the night of the full moon. After dinner, my sister-in-law might as well go to the small bamboo forest in the garden with my father to play the moon. Qin, how did Dad teach you the song "Spring River Moonlight Night"? "Then, he felt that it was a good story to teach her daughter to play the piano in the bamboo forest under the moon. When Nangong heard this, he smiled slightly, and the little pear vortex appeared at the corner of his lips. It seemed a little childish at this age: "Thank you father!" Lin looked at the father and daughter with a smile, and he said hilariously: "Then I will prepare a supper for you tonight, uh ... just make our sister-in-law''s favorite Chunchun cake." Nangong Yan raised his smile and said happily, "My dear, you are so good!" Nangong Mu looked at the time and said, "Call Brother Xin, we''ll go to your grandmother and come back to eat earlier." Nangong Yan nodded strongly, ran to call Nangong Xin personally, and went to Rong''an Hall with his parents. Chapter 261： Spring Palace (3) After begging to Su''s family, they returned to their room for dinner, and Nangong Yu asked Yimei to get her own harp, and went to the garden with Nangong Mu. Nangong Xin also wanted to go, and was coaxed by Lin''s new dim sum. The moonlight was shining in the night sky. As soon as the father and daughter entered the garden, they heard a faint chanting sound in the direction of the small bamboo forest: "... the river flows around Fangdian, and the moonlight and the flower forest are all dim. Frost didn''t feel it, Tingshang Baisha couldn''t see it. Jiang Tian was completely dust-free, and the moon was alone in the sky. Who on the river first saw the moon? ... " Looking through the sound, I saw a slender woman wearing a crescent-colored embroidered pink plum sweater standing with her back to the edge of a small bamboo forest, slowly chanting poetry. Her figure was like a charming spring flower, swaying in the wind, confusing human eyes. Nangong looked at it at a glance. Su Qingping, who pretended to be an elegant poem there, instantly disappeared, and her drooping eyelashes covered the hatred in her eyes. Su Qingping, who turned away from them, suddenly made a snoring noise, turned back in "surprising", covered with a layer of rosy red, and looked at Nangong Mu cowardly. of?" "Just arrived." Nangong Muwei frowned invisibly and said distantly, "It''s our father and daughter who disturbed the cousin''s interest." "Cousin, how do you make Pinger feel like this?" Su Qingping didn''t seem to see Nangong Yan. She closed her mouth a few times and asked pretendingly. "Second cousin, Pinger recently thought Learning to write poems is clueless, so I thought that being there might be some inspiration. Can my second cousin give me some pointers? " Nangong Mu was a little impatient, but he was still a gentleman in a family of words and deeds, saying: "This is poetry ... once of inspiration, secondly, you need to read more poems, and understand the philosophies and moods of those famous artists." "Thank you for the advice from your second cousin." Su Qingping only felt that Nangong Mu was so patient with herself, and she must have felt that she was teachable. Maybe she also had a good impression on her heart because of her good learning. So she became more and more shy, "Pinger must live up to the second cousin''s mind, and I will read more poems when I go back!" Nangong Mu only felt that his cousin Ping had not only acted inappropriately, he could not even observe and perceive, and how the Su family had been raised. Nangong Yan did not conceal the discomfort on his face, and said indulgently, "Daddy, aren''t you here to teach me to play the piano?" "It''s Dad''s fault, Dad doesn''t pay you for it." Nangong Mu patiently coaxed her daughter and arched Su Qingping again, saying, "There is a difference between men and women. Since my cousin is singing poetry here, then I will bring my sister-in-law The child went to practice piano elsewhere. "He beckoned to Nangong Yu, and the two turned away without turning back. Su Qingping was very annoyed. In the evening, in order to look fragile and delicate, she deliberately wore such thin clothes and froze in the garden and waited for a long time, but she didn''t say anything to Nangong Mu. , Was actually called away by Nangong Yi. Su Qingping became more and more reluctant, snorted coldly, bite her teeth resentfully, "wait for me to enter the door and see how I can pack you!" Nangong Mu''s interest was not disturbed by this inexplicable Su Qingping, who took Nangong to the courtyard of Jing Juju. One patiently taught, one patiently learned, and practiced for nearly an hour, before returning to the shallow cloud courtyard. The family had eaten Chunchun cakes made by Lin''s own, and then returned to their rooms to rest. After washing, Nangong Yan sat by the bed and asked Yimei to dry her hair. Su Qingping will appear in the garden. It is definitely not just a chance encounter, but a deliberate attempt to create a "meeting under the moon." Maybe ... through whom did she probe her father''s daily whereabouts? Chapter 262： Spring Palace (4) Knuckles gently tapped on the dresser table, Nangong mused: There were only a few people who could learn where his father was in the second room. It was impossible for the mother and brother. The rest was accompanied by his father Mo Yan and two first-class girls, and his father''s mother-in-law. Who revealed it to Su Qingping? If this matter is not found out, she will have trouble sleeping and eating! "Hey." My son was standing outside the door, and when she heard Nangong''s call, she quickly entered, and she said, "Three girls, what''s the matter for you?" "I suspect that there is something wrong with Dad!" Nangong said in front of the vanity mirror, and said without looking back, "If I expected something, there may be someone around Dad who was bought by Su Qingping." Suddenly she said, "Three girls mean ..." There was a hint of coldness in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and he said, "Dad doesn''t need such people who are against him." Uncle understood what she meant, and said busyly: "Three girls, don''t worry, slaves will surely give that person out." "It''s up to you." After Nangong Xu ordered two words, he waved her back. Yimei carefully dried her hair for her, and after serving her to rest, put down the curtain, and then quietly backed down. Nangong Yan closed her eyes, and Su Qingping, the former life proudly entered the door of the second room, which eventually led to her madness and premature death, so she could not forgive her father. However, these days, she has watched her father show any kind of favor to Su Qingping, and she will not belittle her, and she is even impatient and bored. Nangong Yan believed that he would never read this wrong, so what happened in the previous life? Nangong Yu rubbed her brow, and it took a while before she fell asleep. She felt so restless that she yawned when she woke up in the morning. But she also wanted to understand, no matter what happened in the previous life, since destiny allowed her to be born again, then everything, she would not let it happen again! Nangong Yu put down the burden in her heart and, with her brother Nangong Xin, happily learned to ride and shoot with her father, Nangong Mu. And the news that Yun''er had probed also kept flowing into her ears ... The time soon came to June 14th, after which Nangong Yan became eleven years old. The birthdays of the sons and daughters of Fuzhong are usually spent by each room by themselves, but due to Nangongxi s recent closure of the county, Zhao s request was specially prepared for her by a rich birthday banquet. The banquet was placed in the flower hall. Although it was only a family banquet, it was also very grand. Lin''s prepared a new coat for Nangong Yu, which was a cloud-stained flower satin weaving and colorful flower flying butterfly brocade, covered with a fine-grained gauze. I put a few hibiscus beads on my hair, and a gold-inlaid gem-shaped leaf pendant on my ear, and a pair of white jade skein silk bracelets rewarded by the queen. Lin Shi looked at her costumed daughter and couldn''t help showing pride: "My sister-in-law is really getting better and better!" "Of course my sister is the best looking!" Nangong Xin interjected lonely. With pity in Lin''s eyes, her memory still seems to be in a group of pink and jade carvings. In a blink of an eye, her daughter is eleven years old, and she is about to say how old they are ... It''s time to start preparing a dowry for her. Thinking of this, Lin''s heart was full of perseverance, as if his daughter would marry at any time. "My dear?" Lin''s mind returned, and she saw that her sons and daughters had widened clear eyes and looked at herself, making her soft. She touched the hair of the two children and said, "Let''s go." Chapter 263： Spring Palace (5) Not long after, Nangong Mu returned from the Imperial Palace, and a family of four went to the flower hall together. People in the other rooms also arrived one after another, and finally Su was sitting on the soft limousine, carried by the women. After seeing the ceremony, Su took the seat, and everyone else returned to his place one by one. Seeing Nangong Rong''s rare costume, Nangong Rong couldn''t help admiring: "My sister is so beautiful today." Nangong responded gracefully: "Big sister has won a prize." "Sister is pretty, pretty!" Nangong Xin clapped her hands and praised, "like a little fairy in the sky." Nangong pouted with a grin: "Brother, you are the mother-in-law who sells melon. "How can it be exaggerated!" Nangong Lin slumped aside, "Now the three sisters are the dignified lords of the county. Compared with us ordinary people, aren''t they fairies in the sky?" Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on Nangong Lin like electricity, and said with a smile: "Why don''t you see my four sisters worshiping me in this dignified county of Erpin County?" Nangong Lin opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but saw Su Shi glanced at her coldly, Nangong Lin shrank her neck and said nothing. Zhao''s sister-in-law is also a family ancestor. On these occasions, naturally, it will not show anything wrong, and said in a round field: "Although sister-in-law is the royal county master, she is also our Nangong family girl. In one generation, you are now four of your sisters. Since you were a child, you have been connected and happy, but you ca nt be alienated because your sister-in-law has the title of the county master. "Keep your mother''s instructions." "Respect the teachings of Auntie." The four girls got up together and blessed Zhao, so they sat down. "Today is the birthday of our sister-in-law ..." Su Shi looked at her lovingly. Su Shi looked more and more at this granddaughter who brought glory to the Nangong family. "This is a birthday gift from your grandmother!" The maidservant behind Su''s hand held a white jade hollow flower and bird cover. It has good jade quality and exquisite carving, which is obviously valuable. Nangong took it with both hands, saluting, "Xie Er thanked his grandmother." Su Shi headed up and followed her to give her a piece of ink, and uncle Zhao gave her a pair of jade rabbits to make medicine earrings. Then came her father Nan Gongmu to send a solitary book of poems-"Shu Yuji ", Immediately attracted a lot of envious eyes. This gold and silver jewelry is easy to obtain, but the precious solitary is hard to find. This "Jade Collection" is a collection of poems by the famous poet Song Yuci, who was a hundred years ago, and it is also a solitary copy written by her. Song Yuci wrote countless poems throughout his life and wrote many collections of poems. After the war, many poems were buried in the long river of the times. Most of the noble ladies in Wangdu like Song Yuci and her beautiful style in the early days. Few people like the voice of sadness that she made in her later years after experiencing the troubled times. The Shuyu Collection is a collection of her poetry in her later years, written by her own. How precious! To receive such a solitary copy, Nangong Yu was naturally ecstatic and busy: "Thank you father." She smiled with crooked crescents. Then, the elders of Lin''s, three- and four-bedrooms also gave gifts one by one ... When it was Nangong Xin''s turn, he said eagerly, "It''s my turn? It''s my turn next time." Nangong smiled and stretched out her hands to Nangong Xin, saying mischievously, "Brother, don''t take your present yet." Nangong Xin proudly took out a wooden box and gave it to Nangong Yu. "This is my gift! Open it fast and open it!" Looking at his appearance, I can''t wait to open the box for Nangong Yu. Chapter 264： Spring Palace (6) Nan Gongxi deliberately slowly opened the wooden box. The box was not a precious piece of jewellery, nor was it a pen or paper pen or the like, but a small wood carving. Nangong smiled and picked up the woodcarving, and looked at it carefully. Although the workmanship of this woodcarving is not very delicate, it is lifelike, obviously it took some effort. Wood carving is a beautiful baby girl holding a little white cat in her hand and sitting on a **** dog. "It''s me, as well as Xiaobai and Dahei." Nangong Xi couldn''t help but hold the woodcarving, raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Xin, but saw Nangong Xin look at her nervously and said, "Yeah, Does my sister like it? "Then he rubbed his hands unconsciously. Nangong noticed a few thin scars on Nangong Xin''s finger, and nodded vigorously: "Like, I like it very much, thank you brother!" This was engraved to her by her brother. like! Next, the sisters presented their gifts one by one, mostly purses and silk flowers, and even Liu Qingqing gave them a sachet made by themselves, and Nangong Yuan all accepted them with a smile. In the end, it was Su Qingping''s turn, and when she saw that she was embarrassed and lingering for a long time, this embarrassment made everyone a little confused, thinking that she had forgotten to prepare a gift. Just when Zhao wanted to round the scene, Su Qingping took out a collection of poems. Everyone was stunned, and for a moment, this flower hall was silent. There was no smile on Nangong''s face, and his eyes were as cold as snow and ice. Su Qingping''s Birthday Ceremony is a collection of poems, a collection of poems from Song Yuci''s youth-"Spring Collection"! This "Spring Collection" is not Song Yuci''s handwritten book, but a printed version commonly found on the market, so it is not precious. It''s just a coincidence ... "It''s so coincidental. Last time, my sister-in-law and I sent a similar birthday gift to my aunt. I didn''t expect this time to choose Song Yuci''s poem collection for my sister-in-law like my second cousin." Su Qingping secretly looked at Nangong Mu, and her heart ran like a deer, she couldn''t help herself. "It''s just that although my" Spring Collection "is the first printed version left by the former dynasty, it is not as precious as the second cousin''s orphan written by Song Yuci himself." Nangong Mu said faintly: "I didn''t expect my cousin to like Song Yuci as much as her sister-in-law." Su Qingping''s face was delicate and shameless, her bright eyes dazzled if she was full of spring water, her eyes waved, and she looked at Nangong Mu secretly with cowardice. "Thank Aunt Ping." Nangong was blessed with blessing, and took the "Spring Collection" with a look of joy, turning it upside down regardless of being on the table. Just turning two pages, she suddenly screamed "ah", and her "Spring Collection" landed on the ground. The crowd looked at each other by sound, and saw that Nangong Yan was stagnant, and the crystal tears kept rolling in his eyes. "My sister!" People around didn''t know what happened, and Nangong sitting on the left side of Nangong h lowered up and picked up the "Spring Collection", just to hand it back to Nangong h, her face suddenly changed, like holding something dirty Similarly, I threw out the poems in my hands. The gift I was bothered to choose was treated like this! Su Qingping''s anger burst into anger, with a look of grievance on her face, and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Nangong Mu timidly. However, Nangong Mu did not bother her, but stared at the ground with a faint look. Su Qingping was a little strange, and followed his gaze. I saw the thrown out of the original book of "Spring Collection" scattered to the ground, mixed with it, are a few pictures of the Spring Palace! Chapter 265： Spring Palace (7) The girls at the table concealed their eyes and did not dare to look at them. Lin clung to the frightened daughter, looked angrily at Su Qingping, and said in a cold voice, "Cousin Ping, what do you mean?" "I, I ..." Su Qingping was surprised, her face was white and red, and red and white, and Huarong said ecstatically, "I don''t know ... I didn''t send it!" "Isn''t it from you?" Lin Shi''s face wasn''t so tender and stern, "Isn''t it from the" Spring Collection "? What kind of mind did you give to such a thing, give" If the sister-in-law wasn''t looking around at the table, but brought it back to the room, once the pictures of the Spring Palace caught in the poems were found in a girl''s house that was not a girl, it would hardly give her daughter a chance! Su Qingping hastily argued: "Second table, this has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know why ..." "It has nothing to do with you?" Lin Shiqi laughed back. "This thing is for your sister-in-law in front of so many people, and sister-in-law is opened in front of us again. You say it has nothing to do with you, Could it have been impossible? " "I" The thought of his daughter just seeing such dirty things, Zhao was so annoyed that he said, "Cousin Ping, you are a girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet, and you really like this kind of thing." Su Qingping froze, which lady girl would like the "Spring Palace picture"? !! Zhao''s remarks not only confirmed that this picture of the Spring Palace belongs to her, but also broke her name in the field. "Aunt Ping." Nangong Ai raised her head from Lin''s arms, her eyes still with tears, and her eyes were blurry. "Yi knows that you are still weird for the last thing, but That day, my dad promised to teach her to play the piano ... " As soon as this word came out, all the people in the room were showing a strange look, and the eyes of inspection fell on Su Qingping. Su Qingpingwan didn''t expect that Nangong Yu actually told the story of the night in front of so many people. She was anxious and blurted out: "Sister Xi, you are too pretentious in front of the elders! Today I ... ... " "Cousin Ping," Lin said coldly, interrupting her. "My grandmother''s parents and elder brothers are here, so you can''t tolerate a cousin to teach her!" "Enough!" Su, who had been sitting silently at the top, finally spoke, staring at Nangong Yan with no glance in his voice, "Sister, you said, what was the last time?" " "grandmother" "Mother, let''s talk about the son." Nangong Mu stood up. At this time, as a man, how can he get his daughter and wife to come forward. When I saw him, I didn''t look at Su Qingping, and said frankly, "After dinner that day, I took my sister-in-law to the garden to practice the piano. I happened to meet Cousin Ping in the small bamboo forest, and Cousin Ping wanted to learn to write poetry. Let the son give one or two pointers, but after all men and women are different, and at night, inconvenience, the son never agreed. " These remarks are much clearer than those vague speeches that Nangong Yuan just said, but they are also more provocative. night Encounter ... Bard ... "Lone Boy and Widow" ... These words alone are enough to make people think. Su Qingping''s shameless anger made Lin''s face flushed, her chest undulating, and she could not say a word for a long time. Su''s face was not good-looking either, and she calmly yelled, "Sister Ping!" "Aunt ..." Su Qingping had no idea how things would turn out like this. For a time, she didn''t even know how to react, she murmured, "On that day, Pinger didn''t know that the second cousin would go to the garden. His cousin was a great learner, and Ping''er thought of asking his second cousin to point out a few words, but didn''t think much ... " Chapter 266： Spring Palace (8) "Mother!" Zhao finally couldn''t help but "the daughter-in-law hasn''t seen her cousin''s illness well, it''s better ..." Su Qingping first made the "pregnancy" scandal, and now she is so shameless, who knows What will happen in the future. But she has a daughter. How can she ruin the reputation of Nangong? !! Might as well send it to Zhuangzi to die for it! Su slowly turned the beads in her hand, she naturally understood what Zhao meant, but ... "Aunt, you believe Pinger, Pinger is really ... Pinger is really innocent, aunt!" Su Qingping knelt down and said with tears in her eyes, "Pinger has always followed her aunt''s teachings, never Dare to lose the reputation of the Su family! Aunt you must believe in Pinger ... " The reputation of the Su family ... Su''s heart flickered, and her eyes turned to Zhao''s like lightning, thinking: Sister Ping is the eldest daughter of Su''s family and her uncle''s niece. What does Zhao mean? Wouldn''t the Su family raise girls? Su''s eyes and voices slowed down, and said, "Sister Ping, my aunt knows that you are good at learning, but you can''t help interrupting your second cousin without knowing the time and place." Su''s remarks set the tone for Su Qingping''s behavior: learn! It''s better to learn than to seduce my cousin with my shame ... "Yes ... aunt." Seeing the mention of Su''s reputation, Su immediately defended herself, Su Qingping relieved and said quickly, "Pinger will not do it again." Zhao was dissatisfied and was about to speak, and received a cold glance from Su''s. Zhao was angry and annoyed, and because of filial piety, he could only swallow the words. However, she could swallow it, but someone could not swallow it, and she heard Nangong Mu said coldly, "Mother, can the reputation of my sister be ruined for nothing?" The "private meeting" on the moonlit night can be vaguely past, but this spring palace picture can be clearly seen in front of you. Nangong Mu became more and more angry, and said without a doubt: "In this case, the mother must give her son an account!" Seeing that his own son was so disobedient, Su''s anger exclaimed: "Second!" "Mother." At this time, Nangong Qin also spoke, and he could be considered to understand Su''s temperament, and said with patience, "Sister Jieer is the emperor''s close relative of Erpin County. No matter whether this ... Ping Ping has something to do with it, but now it is indeed taken out of Cosplay Ping. The royal dignity should not be tarnished. " Hearing that, Su also calmed down, yeah ... the county master, this grand sister is a dignified county master. Everyone present at the Spring Palace has seen it, and it can''t be vague. This sister Ping is too inconsiderate in fact! Su Qingping watched and watched, and screamed badly, busy and innocently said: "Auntie, it''s Ping''s fault. After Pinger bought this" Spring Birth ", she didn''t have time to look at it, and gave it to her sister-in-law. It was Pinger who was too negligent ... Please aunt punish me! "At this point, Su Qingping realized that it was impossible for him to retreat from the whole body, and she decisively pushed all the mistakes to the bookseller, and she only Carried a little "oversight". "Sister Ping, you are really too negligent." Su Shi sighed and said, "I miss you, I will punish you every day at noon, Xiaofotang kneeling down and copying the scriptures." It was dissatisfied to see her son and daughter-in-law. Su Shi knew that the punishment was a little lighter, and he could only add, "In addition, if you are fine in the future, don''t leave your yard." Isn''t this a disguised foothold? Su Qingping was dumbfounded ... but Su had waved an irresistible hand, and Su Qingping could only bear it. Chapter 267： Spring Palace (9) With this episode, the birthday feast has become boring and hastily ended. Lin felt that she owed something to her daughter. After returning to Qianyunyuan, she cooked longevity noodles for her. After the family got together and finished eating lively, Nangong Xin and Nangong Xin returned to their rooms. Nangong Yu didn''t care about the birthday banquet specially prepared by Su Shi for himself, but it was still very worthwhile to use this opportunity to make Su Qingping a small loss. After the "random encounter" that night, she asked her son to find out who was helping Su Qingping to spread the news, but she was surprised. It turned out that Su Qingping let his maidservant Liu Rong deliberately approach her father''s little sister Mo Yan, and secretly covered his father''s whereabouts from his mouth. After finding this out, Nangong Rong did not act lightly, but patiently waited for this good opportunity. Thanks to the Lily and Bai Hui whom Guan Yubai found for her, these two outstanding girls have made a fortune and put some Spring Palace pictures in the Spring Collection without knowing it. It is too simple. Everything, just wait for today! After this, Su Qingping''s obscurity to her father''s obscurity has become clear. In this house, except for Su, she is afraid that no one can rely on it. With a smile on her lips, Nangong believed that Su Qingping would never settle down on this, and she would not let it go easily! The past and present accounts, this time, she will come back together! At this time, the night was already deep, the moon was hazy, and only the crisp worms rang intermittently. Nangong Yan was in a good mood, and was about to play a tune on the moon, but suddenly heard a screaming meow from the window: "Meow-woo!" Nangong frowned, and Xiao Bai''s cry was generally lazy and arrogant. Only when it was angry and scratching its hair did it scream. "noob!" While calling her name, Nangong looked out from the window, but she saw Bai Hui first. Bai Hui''s expression was very stiff and delicate ... Nangong Yu was about to ask her what happened, but she saw behind Bai Hui A teenager in white came out from the dead corner of her field of vision, holding a white cat in her hand, a silver moonlight, a cute teenager, and a white cat like a snowball. It could have been a fair moonlight scene. Cat picture, but the white cat is very uncooperative, struggling desperately in the hands of the teenager, anxious to scratch the paw with a jade-like face ... The teenager in white is not a weak girl, no matter how small The cat couldn''t get out of his life even though he was fighting desperately. Bai Hui''s tone slightly obscured: "Three girls, Xiao Shizi is here ..." Until now, Bai Hui finally affirmed that he and Lily were the last Xiao Shizi last year! ...... Should Xiao Shizi say that he is worthy of the name or not? It is rumored that Xiao Yi, the grandfather of Zhennan Palace, is arrogant and has nothing to do with his father. Now it seems that this is true. If it is not his younger brother, there is a family member who will visit a girl''s boudoir in the middle of the night! but Never heard anyone mention that his martial arts were so unpredictable! Obviously this rumor cannot be believed! Bai Hui only mentioned Xiao Shizi''s matter with her sister Lily, and she had a question about whether she should blame the matter to the son ... But the two sisters decided to avoid it. After all, their master is now the Three Girls! In the blink of an eye, Bai Hui was already full of thoughts, but Nangong Yan was unaware that her attention was on Xiao Yi, and she frowned, thinking: Why is he here? Nan Gongxi waved her hand and motioned Bai Hui to go down first, followed by: "Why are you here?" Her gaze paused on Xiao Yi''s injured left shoulder before her heart, saying: It seems that the injury is almost better. Chapter 268： Spring Palace (10) "Of course I ..." Xiao Yi was about to present a treasure, and suddenly thought of something, his tone turned, and he complained pitifully, "Smelly girl, your doctor is too incompetent! It''s been more than two months, and I haven''t Think of coming back to me! " "..." Nangong looked at him silently. Xiao Yi''s injury was quite serious during the spring hunting, but it was a trauma. As long as the wound was properly handled at that time, the injury was stabilized, and then he was slowly raised. Moreover, the emperor was so nervous about his injury that he sent Tai Yiwu to follow up from time to time, and where to get her. However, Nangong Yu didn''t argue with him, just said, "Extend your left wrist." The implication is to help him explore the pulse. Xiao Yi smiled immediately, happily placing his wrist on the window frame. His action finally allowed Xiaobai to find a chance to break away from Xiao Yi''s puppet, only to see it leap lightly across the window and fall gracefully to the corner of Nangong''s skirt, silently. "Meow." It poked at Nangong, coyly, and looked up at her with green cat eyes blinking as if to sue. Xiao Yi could not help but glance at Xiaobai secretly, sour in heart, but Nangong Yan was secretly funny, and suddenly felt that this person was a bit similar to a cat. Nangong Yan put three fingers on Xiao Yi''s wrist, and slightly hooked his mouth with satisfaction at an angle that Xiao Yi could not see. His pulse is vigorous and strong, and he is indeed a teenager. He is also a martial arts practitioner. His physical quality is very good. It has been restored in more than two months. Nangong Yan quickly retracted his hand, but shook his head intentionally and sighed: "Not good! Not good!" Xiao Yi naturally knew that his injury was almost the same. Seeing Nangong Yu said this, he stunned for a moment, followed the eyes slowly, and said with a smile, "Smelly girl, since my injury is so bad, then I I come to you every night, and you come to help me, okay? " Nangong Yu wanted to scare him, but he didn''t expect him to react so much, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This puppet really takes the responsibility of being angry and not paying for his life! The more she wanted to get more angry, she pointed at Xiao Yi''s nose angrily, facing Xiaobai at the feet: "Xiaobai, bite him!" "Meow" Xiaobai understands his name, looks at his master cutely, and yells at his master again, his action is very cute ... For a moment, there was no sound around, and even the worms felt the awkward atmosphere and did not dare to make a sound. Xiao Yi almost laughed out. For the first time, I felt that this stupid cat was not too annoying. Maybe I can bring it a little fish for next time. Seeing Nangong suffocate, Xiao Yi calmly appeased: "Smelly girl, today is your eleventh birthday. I have specially prepared a gift for you. It is definitely worth a thousand dollars. You will love it!" "So big?" Nangong Yan said casually, without taking it seriously. The south king of this town is a prince, and it is indeed a rich and enemy country, but Xiao Yi is only a son, and a son who is not to be seen by his father. Although there are rewards from the emperor, most of them can only be used by themselves. Can not casually transfer other people or sell things, to her knowledge, Xiao Yi this son is probably not as affluent as her girl. "Smelly girl, don''t you believe it?" Xiao Yi rolled his face in disapproval, deliberately lowered his voice, but couldn''t hide his conspicuous expression. Gave me, and prepared a lot of good things for me, those shops and nothing else, the most important thing is that there are actually two veins. "The importance of this vein is naturally self-evident, saying that it is The hen who can lay golden eggs can''t be overstated! Chapter 269： Spring Palace (11) Nangong frowned slightly, an inexplicable anxiety came to mind, but Xiao Yi was still unaware, and uttered endlessly: "Smelly girl, I can now be said to be a rich country but an enemy country. If you want anything, Just tell me. "He straightened his chest, proud. Nangong Yu felt more and more wrong. Xiao Yi in the previous life did not have the helper left by his grandfather, nor did he have such a huge amount of money. Perhaps this is the only way to create his tenacity and become the **** of killing that can turn the rain, but in this life, because of his own Existence, Xiao Yi''s fate has changed ... If so, in the end, let Xiao Yi become a rude second-generation ancestor, is he helping or harming him? Nangong looked half-closed, and his eyes were a bit complicated. By the time she looked up, she had changed her expression and sighed admiringly: "The King of the South of the Old Town is indeed wise and wise, Wentao Wulue, resourceful, and foresighted, no wonder it can help the emperor to lay this great mountain!" It''s a pity that I didn''t give birth twenty years earlier, otherwise I would have a chance to meet his elderly man! " At first Xiao Yi nodded again and again, feeling quite proud, but the more Nangong Yu said, the more he felt like something weird ... it wasn''t in my heart. He pursed his lips and said a little stiffly, "Dirty girl, do you think I''m worse than my grandfather?" Nangong looked at him with a smile and said innocently: "Don''t do me wrong, when did I say that!" Xiao Yi didn''t speak for a while, when Nangong Yan almost thought he was going to get rid of his sleeves, he listened to him: "Smelly girl, let''s make a bet?" He didn''t wait for Nangong Yan to answer, he continued. "Even if I don''t rely on the money left by my grandfather, I can earn 12,000 gold in a year. Do you believe it?" He looked at Nangong Yan with confidence, his bright eyes seemed to glow. Nangong Ai couldn''t help laughing, and said casually: "Then I''ll wait and see!" "Smelly girl, don''t worry, I won''t let you down." Xiao Yi shot without warning, and gently patted Nangong Yan''s hair, then turned to leave, but he turned around and he turned again. What I thought of, I turned back again, I don''t know where to take out a sandalwood box carved with a lotus pattern, and put it on the window frame. "I almost forgot, smelly girl, this is my birthday gift for you." After that, he strode away chicly. After Nangong looked at his back, he looked down at the sandalwood box, opened it, and found that there was a book in it, the paper was yellow, and it looked a long time ago. Nangong Nian turned over a few pages and froze, and for a while did not return to God ... After a long time, she lifted her eyes and looked in the direction that Xiao Yi left. The birthday gift he gave her turned out to be the long-lost "Healing Medicine Book"! This "grass picking doctor''s classics" is just waste paper to ordinary people, but to her as a healer, it is like the most precious treasure. "Pick up the Grass" is a handwritten note written by the elder man of the nine hundred medicines three hundred years ago. It records his experience of practicing medicine for many years and many secret recipes. It is a pity that the disciples of the Jiuyao old man thought about the master''s handbook and thought about it, so he secretly calculated his own master, and therefore the whereabouts of the Picking up the Medicine Classic is unknown ... Unexpectedly, now, three hundred years later, it will be in Xiao Yi''s hands and given to myself! It''s easy to give a precious gift, but it''s not easy to give a gift that suits the other''s wishes! Xiao Yi is right, for her, this gift is indeed worth a thousand dollars! Nangong Yu''s mood can''t be calm for a long time ... It wasn''t just Nangong Yan''s mood that fluctuated, but Xiao Yi''s mood was actually not as calm and confident as he showed. Chapter 270： Spring Palace (12) Making money is easier said than done, but it''s not so easy! Since he was born, he has been the grand son of Zhennan Wangshi. Even if the father and king do not like him, Xiao Fangshi gave him whatever he wanted since he was young. For him, gold and silver came too easily, and he never took it to heart ... Until now! Xiao Yi was racing fast on the unmanned street, his hands clenched into fists, and the cool night breeze blew his cheeks, but couldn''t calm his heart. hateful! He knew that smelly girl was right, he was indeed worse than grandfather! Grandfather was born in Hanmen, but helped the emperor to win the world and be hereditary prince, but what about himself? What do you have If there is no grandfather ... and he has nothing, how can he fight with Xiao Fang, or even his father? Xiao Yi stopped suddenly, he took a deep breath, calmed down quickly, and had a little thought in his heart. The first thing he should think about is what he has, and what kind of help these can give himself ... He smiled thoughtfully and strode toward the Zhennan Royal Mansion. This night, Xiao Yi slept very sweetly. At dawn, he got up and called for a few words from the bamboo, then went to the practice room to do morning exercises. After practicing two hours of kung fu, bathing, and having breakfast, Xiao Yi went to the most famous restaurant in Wangdu-Guiyun Pavilion. Yunge has been in the capital for more than 20 years. It was built by the uncle of the current emperor, King Shun. Once built, it is the most magnificent restaurant in the capital. Because of the status of King Shun, The restaurant soon became one of the favorite places among the royal nobility, court officials, and children of the family in the capital. Even if the wine and food inside is expensive, it is still hard to find! On this day, the entire Guiyuan Pavilion was reserved. In the elegant seat on the second floor, several musicians played the sound of silk bamboo, four stunning dancers danced, and handsome boys dressed in uniforms were well trained for each The guests served delicious food and even utensils, incredibly delicate. The younger brothers of the Jinyihuafu were sitting lazily at the wine table, drinking fine wine, enjoying music and dancing, and whispered from time to time. Sitting on the main seat, Tian Lianhe watched his friends look intoxicated and couldn''t help feeling complacent. It was too wise for him to spend this large wallet on Guigui Pavilion. He was drinking and drinking, and a soft voice appeared at the entrance of the seat with a familiar figure: "Little Hehe, when are you going back to the king? You have invited so many friends to Guiyuan Pavilion to play, but they didn''t even call me How can I punish you? " The visitor is Xiao Yi. Tian Lianhe was the third son of General Zhenbei s government. Since Xiao Yi came to Wangdu, he often mingled with Tian Lianhe and others. Until the beginning of the year, Tian Lianhe went out to travel, and he has just returned to Wangdu recently. The surrounding musicians continued to play the music of Qing Yang Wanzhuan without any influence, but the original noisy wine table was suddenly silent, all eyes focused on the coming person. Tian Lianhe''s brother on the right hand was furious, and he shot the case and said: "This is too ridiculous for Guiyuan Pavilion. Whatever the goods are ..." "Brother Li, you''re drunk!" Tian Lianhe interrupted him politely, guarding behind him, "Yuanwu, don''t help Li Gongzi go to rest!" His tone was a little tough, not at all Give Li Gongzi a chance to react, and the guard Yuanwu really picked up Li Gongzi in one hand and took him strong ... The other boys on the side didn''t say anything. I only thought that this boy Li was so indifferent that he didn''t even know this assassin! Although he first arrived, it was excusable not to know anyone, but he didn''t figure out who the other party was, so he was stupid! If you meet this person in the future, avoid it! Chapter 271： Spring Palace (13) Poor Li Gongzi didn''t know it at all. Before he arrived in the capital, he was notorious and was excluded from the princely circle of these princes and nobles. Tian Lianhe first made a gesture to the musician to pause the music, then raised the glass with a smile, and said, "It is indeed my fault, I will punish three glasses." He drank three glasses boldly, and then directed the glass toward Next, it means that there is no wine left. After Tian Lianhe put the wine glass on the table, he strode forward to Xiao Yi and patted his shoulder familiarly, "Brother, it''s not that I didn''t invite you, but I heard that you have been healing recently. You are even more concerned about your injury. How dare I invite you to drink? It would have been better to visit in a few days. This is all right. You are here! Come and sit down, let''s have a few drinks together! " Several other elder brothers also stood up and said, "Yeah, brother, we dare not disturb you to heal!" "A rare opportunity today, we will not get drunk!" "..." Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, was a famous figure in the capital of the capital. He was arrogant and willful. He acted solely on his own likes and dislikes. many people. Where did some spoiled male brothers suffer from this kind of anger, secretly colluded together, and wanted to teach him something ... But who knows, Xiao Yi was not beaten down, but they were all beaten down, almost Stripped clothes hung at the gate of the city. After this battle, these boys are completely convinced! Xiao Yi''s force value has been against the sky, and to fight against him is to fight! These sons don''t know what Wu Wei can''t bend, can flex and stretch collectively for mercy. Regardless of age, he recognizes Xiao Yi as the elder brother, and since then in the circle, Xiao Yi has become a big demon-level character! Xiao Yi looked around for half a circle, his eyes fixed on the only Chen Quying who was still sitting there drinking, his eyes flashed, and he said angrily, "Chen Quying, didn''t your father let you go to Guozi prison to study? You dare to skip school here and hide lazy!" Chen Quying drank half a glass of wine and said with a smile: "A Yi, you are really ignorant, Guo Zijian also has a rest day for half a month!" Of these people, only Chen Quying who has the best relationship with Xiao Yi dare to call Xiao Yi Yi talked to him so casually. A thin man who was sitting next to Chen Quying hurriedly avoided, and said charmingly: "Brother, you sit here!" He also diligently helped Xiao Yi pull the chair to a suitable position. Xiao Yi was also not polite with him, and Dala sat down and said to the people casually, "Why are you all standing? Sit all." The others then sat down, all of them were sitting in a tight position, which was very different from the casual look before. Xiao Yi naturally seemed to come out, but he didn''t care. He opened his door and said, "I have something to ask for your help today." help? The crowd was dumbfounded for a moment, and they wondered if their ears were deafening, and they could not help looking at each other. After a pause, Xiao Yi continued: "I need to make a lot of money in the shortest possible time!" Everyone became more and more suspicious that they were not daydreaming. Some even secretly pinched their thighs. Who knew that Zhennan s royal palace was a rich country and even the current emperor was jealous. Xiao Yi was the heir of Zhennan s royal palace, Zheng Er The Master of the Eight Classics wants to make money by himself? He, shouldn''t it be a ghost? But they dare to think in their hearts, but no one dares to ask. The thin man who just gave him his seat carefully said, "Brother, have you been tight recently, and your brother has thousands of silver ..." He said that other people scrambled and said, "Brother, brother, although the family is tightly managed, but five hundred and two can get it." "Brother, I have a thousand and two here, you can use it!" "..." Not to mention whether their hearts are bleeding, but on the surface they are all very vindictive. Xiao Yi nodded with satisfaction, followed the boy who said to him, "Go and get some ink." "Yes, son." After the boy answered, he stepped back immediately. Everyone exchanged another look, thinking that Xiao Yi was about to write the IOU, Tian Lianhe said first: "Brother, don''t worry about it, can we still believe you?" Xiao Yi shook his fingers and said, "My brothers settle their accounts, let alone set up a partnership to do business! Whoever invests in this must be recorded and the dividends will be better in the future!" Doing business in partnership? Dividends? Everyone was dumbfounded again, didn''t he ask them to borrow money? How did it become a partnership to do business? The debt repayment is justified, but if the business fails, the money will be lost! There was another pain in the crowd. Tian Lianhe carefully asked: "Brother, why do you suddenly think of pulling us into a business?" Xiao Yi hadn''t answered yet, but Chen Quying turned the white porcelain cup in his hand and said suddenly, "Ai Yi, wouldn''t you bet again?" As he said, the son-in-law and brother-in-law are all suddenly realized, Xiao Yi likes to bet this hobby is well-known in the circle, and even they have been forced to make several bets with him. Everyone looked at Chen Quying with admiration, and felt that he still knew his brother''s heart best. Xiao Yi nodded, "I bet with others that I will earn 12,000 gold in one year! But I cannot rely on the power of the Zhennan Palace ..." Twelve thousand gold! ? The people were so shocked that their chins almost fell down, and they were silent. This twelve thousand gold is a huge sum beyond their imagination. I am afraid that their family may not be able to come up with this amount! After a short shock, they took it for granted that it was not unusual to make such a bet with others with Xiao Yi''s temper, or that this was in line with his freewheeling personality. just Why do they want to bet with their money! These male friends who have not suffered much frustration are mournful, but they dare not show a point on the face, lest they be hated by this big devil! When the boy took the ink, Chen Quying wrote it down, and wrote down each person''s name and silver two, and then asked them to draw a picture. Xiao Yi kept one copy, and everyone else also kept one. Xiao Yi was satisfied, and the others no longer had the mood to drink and listen to the music, and left one by one with a downcast, and Tian Lianhe, who was the East, was angry. Chapter 272： Pleasure (1) Zhu Zhuan''s horseshoe "stepped on the ground", accompanied by a regular snoring sound, and took Nangong h to the state government. From time to time, the noble daughters of the family of the capital will gather together. Since Nangong won the title of the county master, such small gatherings often call her. Nan Gongxi was a little irritable recently. After receiving the post, she didn''t want to respond, but thought that she could come out with a sense of reason and relax, and came. Jiang Yixi greeted her in the second door first, and took her to invite Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko to have a rest, and then went to the small flower hall. In the small flower hall, there are already good incense sticks, as well as special snacks made in the kitchen of Gongfu Mansion. A few girls sat together talking and talking, and the afternoon passed quickly. When leaving Gong''s Mansion, Nangong''s heart was still distressed. She didn''t want to go back to Nangong Mansion, so she diverted to Qingyue Tea House. "Nangong girl?" Wang Tsang was somewhat surprised, and it was not yet time for treatment. Why did this nangong girl come? "I happened to pass by, and I thought that I would be here two days before the next consultation anyway," Nangong said casually, "Where is Rong Gongzi?" "Are here," the shopkeeper replied quickly, reaching out for a pleading, "girl, please follow me." Guan Yubai is naturally there. In this capital, he is like a bird in a cage. Where can he go? Nangong Yuan felt something in his heart. The treasurer led Nan Gongyu to the room in the backyard of the tea house. After a while, Guanyubai and Xiaosi came. After a brief greeting, Nangong Yu made a routine diagnosis of Guan Yubai, acupuncture, and opened a new recipe. Guan Yubai said softly, "Third girl in Nangong, trouble you again." "Rong Gongzi, you are very polite." Nangong Yan smiled softly. "If there is nothing else, then I will leave first." She packed the silver needles and turned to leave, but was stopped by the official language. "Girl Nangong ..." "Rong Gong, is there anything else?" Nangong looked at him puzzledly. "I think the girl seems to have something in mind, but if there is anything that can be difficult, if you can, it can help the girl!" Guan Yubai said with a gentle expression, "Girl, please rest assured that this matter is not within our agreement." Nan Gongxi was slightly surprised. She didn''t expect Guan Yubai to be so attentive. She stayed in Gongguo for a long time. No girl noticed her abnormality, but Guan Yubai saw it in three words. She has a mind. She does have a mind. On the day of birth, due to the "aggressiveness" of the second room, Su Qingping lost her face. Su could not say anything on the surface, but secretly, she was very unhappy. In the past few days, every morning, she was faint in the province. Secretly and secretly, all kinds of suppression on Lin''s. Yesterday, she even called her into Rong''antang deliberately, and raised a one-year agreement. This is at this time last year. Su s ultimatum to Lin s ultimatum. If Lin still cannot conceive a child within one year, he must be a good family member of Nangong Muna s family ... This year, Nangong Xiu did not adjust his body for Lin''s family. From the perspective of his pulse, Lin''s health is now extremely good. There is no problem. The only reason that she has not been pregnant so far is only a heart attack ... This heart disease still needs heart medicine, even if there is nothing you can do for a while. Not to mention that the official language is white. Nangong sighed in his heart, but the surface was light and light, and said, "Thank you for your kindness, it''s just some small things in the house. If you ask your son to do something, it''s a big deal." "I''ve talked a lot," Guan Yu Bai nodded slightly, saying meaningfully. "In the status of the girl today, some small things in the house are really not worth mentioning." Chapter 273： Pleasure (2) As soon as this remark came out, Nangong Yan felt suddenly bright. Nangong Xi bowed his head and groaned for a while, and Su Rong worshiped Yingying Baiying Yingying: "I see! Thank you for your mention." Guan Yubai gave a gentle help, saying: "Girls don''t have to be polite. Even without me, girls will want to understand sooner or later, it''s just a matter of time." "Anyway, thank you son." Nangong Yan solemnly. Guan Yubai didn''t say much any more, but just said, "Girl Nangong, I''m afraid to leave the capital soon." Then, he beckoned, and Xiaosi brought a cage to Nangong, and the cage contained two A white pigeon, "If you have something to find me in the future, you can send a message to Qingyue Tea House, or you can fly a book to me." Nangong stunned for a moment, then signaled Yimei to take over the bird cage. "Rong Gongzi," Nangong Yan arched hand in hand, "I wish you all the best ... and what plans do you have in the future?" As the official language, it is indeed not suitable to stay in the capital for a long time. You must know Baimiyi Shu, if he was discovered by the court, he would die! "Naturally, it is the crime of washing the family to sell the country to the enemy!" Guan Yubai said without hesitation. Anyway, Nangong Yuan already knew his true identity, he didn''t need to conceal it. "I used to be very toxic, I didn''t have many days, and I was a little anxious. Now that the toxic is resolved, I have time and energy. Come. "His expression was tender, but there was a murderous expression in his words. "Then wish the son wish you all the best!" Nangong Yan said sincerely. There is such a persevering and omnipotent enemy that those who framed the persecution of the government would not be better in the future! However, since the other party dared to commit such a heinous sin, it must be ready to bear the consequences. In the previous life, Guan Yubai died early due to physical reasons ... Fortunately, Xiao Yi finally achieved their common goal! In this life, with his own intervention, Guan Yubai still has a very long and long life. Coupled with his ability, he will certainly be able to see for himself what he wants. "In these days, I will make some pills for the son!" Nangong said again, "please ask the son to stay in Wangdu for half a month!" She can only do this for Guan Yubai now. "Okay!" The official language smiled in vain, not always a very restrained smile, that smile was a little relaxed, like a spring breeze. Farewell to Guan Yubai, Nangong Yu took a carriage, thinking about what he should do next. She felt that she had been a bit **** before, and all along, all she considered was when her mother could get pregnant. But in fact, the point of the problem lies not with the mother, but with the grandmother ... Without the repeated persecution of my grandmother, it doesn''t matter when your mother conceives, or even if she becomes pregnant again! Therefore, if you want to solve this problem once and for all, you can do more with less by only starting from this key point! Today, he has shown his face in front of the emperor, and is even more honored by the queen. Both empresses have a good impression of themselves. The identity of the owner of Yaoguang County is here, and it should not be underestimated. In this way, according to Su''s eagerness for quick success, even if she doesn''t like her very much, she will definitely value herself. Everything is different from the previous life. In the previous life, he was just an unloved and cowardly granddaughter. Therefore, it is difficult to change Su''s thoughts. Now, according to her current status, even if she directly proposes to her grandmother that she does not want her father to accept him, her grandmother cannot ignore her opinions. Chapter 274： Pleasure (3) Although this kind of words may have a bad influence on herself, Nangong Ai didn''t care about it and resurrected her life. The so-called reputation and nothingness can be completely abandoned, as long as the family she cares about is all right! And ... Nangong''s lip corner draws a hint of pleasure. Now, grandmother is afraid that she values ??her reputation more than herself! After all, the only person who can represent the Nangong family in Wangdu today is only himself and his elder sister Nangong. How could a grandmother ruin the reputation of the county master close by the emperor? It should be said that the grandmother could not treat this anyway. These words spread out to let outsiders know, see the joke of Nangong family! Thinking of her mother''s rebuke in the previous life, she carried a childless and jealous insult, she was sullen all day long, and finally it was because her father accepted Su Qingping''s gradual insanity ... Nangong Yu couldn''t stop feeling resentment in her heart. In the previous life, the mother lived an awful lot. Now, I want my grandmother to taste what is wrong! With thoughts in mind, Nangong''s mood became lighter. After returning to the house, Nangong Xi can''t wait to go to Rong An Tang to ask Su, and inadvertently brought up one thing: "Grandma, listen to Sister Xi, it will be more than half a month before the meeting of Princess Yuncheng . "She pretended to be very interested, her eyes bright and her face longing. Su Shi naturally knew that this well-known Fang Yuanhui had a dull look. The Princess Yuncheng is the elder sister of the emperor''s mother. She has a very high status. She holds a fragrant party every summer, inviting girls and sons of appropriate age to the royal family. Although no one said, the royal family of Wang Du knew that this fragrant flower would be a flower-appreciating face, and it was actually used by unmarried men and women for blind dates. This princess of the city of Yuncheng has no other hobbies in her life. She loves to give people red threads, and the couples who passed through her hands have become famous model people in Wangdu. Not only the two parties are in charge of each other, they also have a very loving life after marriage It is very enviable. Even if there is no match with the Princess Yuncheng, this fragrant concubine will give those sons and daughters more chances to know each other, so that they will not blindly marry when they are married, and lift their heads to know who the other half of this life is. Therefore, the post of the Princess Yuncheng of the City of Yuncheng can be described as difficult to find, but it is because of the high status of the Princess Yuncheng, naturally qualified for willfulness. Can regret, but can''t help it. Last year, Nangong Palace did not receive a post from the Princess Yuncheng. Although Su was unhappy at that time, he could not take the honorable Princess. What about ... this year? Since Jiang Yixi specifically mentioned this matter with her sister-in-law, could it be said that ... Su''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t hold back his excitement. Nangong Yu naturally looked out, but pretended to be ignorant, and continued excitedly: "Grandmother, Sister Xi said that she went to the Princess of Yuncheng County to visit the Lord of the Frost County that day and accidentally saw that our Nangong Fu was also invited On the list of people. "Su Shi didn''t know, but Nangong Yu relied on her past experience to know that Nangongfu must be on the list invited by Princess Yuncheng this time, so she dared to tell Su in advance in the name of Jiang Yixi. really! Su Shi could no longer hide the joy in his heart, and the corners of his mouth could not help but evoke. She looked more and more loving towards Nangong Yu. She only felt that this granddaughter was extraordinary now. As the county owner, the queen''s eyes, and the eldest daughter of the state government, she now knows this in advance. An unknown message ... Chapter 275： Pleasure (4) It seems that the circle between the king and noble girls can''t be underestimated, it may just be a few private words of the daughter''s family, and sometimes some important information is hidden. Su''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she smiled casually and asked, "Sister Xi, besides you, which other girls have also gone to Gonggu?" Nangong Yan counted his fingers and said, "Girl Liu, Girl Huang, Girl Yu, Girl Feng ..." Su Shi seated them one-on-one in his heart, and then asked: "Sister, how are you getting along with them? What did they talk about?" "Nothing to talk about ..." Nangong frowned, seemingly thinking of something unhappy, "Today we are comforting the girls of Feng''s family!" "Oh?" Su asked with concern. "Is it the soldier''s servant Feng''s family? What happened to their family?" "Yeah!" Nangong sighed quietly, "Feng''s father had a very favored sister-in-law, and she gave birth to a daughter-in-law, very much loved by Mr. Feng. Ms. Feng and her mother were almost forced by There is no place to stand! "She patted her chest and said thankfully," Now think about it, but fortunately, my father didn''t accept it! " "Really?" Su Shi smiled calmly. "But sister, if you think about it, if your father accepted it, wouldn''t you just have a few more brothers and sisters? Your favorite and Xin Brothers play, will it be good to have more people to play with you in the future? " "I don''t want it!" Nangong shook his head like a rattle. "Cann''t the older sister, the older brother, the second sister play with me? Dad took care of him, and gave birth to other children. To me Petting is thin. I want my dad and brother to pet me alone! " Su Shi looked at Nangong Yan''s savage look, and was so angry that he could not wait to give Nangong a slap. For so many years, no one has dared to rebel against her like this! She was about to ask someone to practice family law against this rebellious granddaughter. Nangong Yan pretended to accidentally dial the silver jade coral bead flower on his head, and his broken golden Jinxiang bracelet was exposed on his wrist. Woke up. These two were just two of the several sets of jewelry the Queen had sent her a few days ago. She looked at Nangong''s dress and jewelry, almost all of which were given from the palace. Yes! Today, this granddaughter is not an ordinary granddaughter. She is the county head of the emperor. The emperor and the empress now pay great attention to her! Su swallowed this breath stiffly, forced himself to look like a gentle charity, and recruited Nangong Yu in front of him. I saw Su''s lovingly stroking Nangong''s head and said, "Sister Sister, you want to go, your father accepts Sister, and he will never divide your father''s affection for you. Our sister Sister Arousing love, how could your father thin the love for you? With an aunt in the family, there is only one more person to hurt you. " Nangong Yan was nauseated, and Su''s skin was almost goose bumps when he touched it, but his face was ignorant, saying: "Why does she hurt me? I''m not her daughter. Feng''s aunt is always Sue Master Feng to deceive the Feng family! " Su''s lungs were exploding with anger, but she still tried to calm down her emotions, thinking: the year''s appointment is coming soon, and she can''t afford to worry about a child at this time, so she perfunctoryly said: "That''s Master Feng knowing people Unclear, in our house, such things will never happen! "She said categorically. Nangong chuckled in his heart: This kind of thing would never happen in Nangongfu? !! So what happened to her past life? She seemed to be thinking, her expression was erratic, but she finally raised her head and said to her firmly, "Grandma, no matter what, I will never let my aunt and auntie! All those girls who played with me said , Aunts do nt have a good thing, they will deceive people most! Anyway, our family of four is enough, no need to add a little more! Chapter 276： Pleasure (5) This time, Su''s pain not only caused his lungs, but even his liver, but he couldn''t help Nangong. "You ... you go back and think about it!" Su Shi really didn''t want to see Nangong Yu again, and she would tell her more, she was afraid she couldn''t help it. Nan Gongxi smirked in her heart, but she still looked like a coquettish face, and said, "No matter what, I will never let my father accept it!" After finishing, she turned around and made a pair of sleeves. Unreasonable and gone. "This ... is going to be against God!" Su Shi covered her chest, so angry that she couldn''t help herself. "This child must learn a lesson. Is there any young lady in this posture? How does this Lin teach the child? ?! " Wang Ye, who stood aside, spoke quickly and comforted: "Why does the old lady care about a small child? The three girls are young and ignorant now, and they will understand things when they are older. By then, she naturally knows that all you do is For her good! " With the consolation of Wang Xi, Su''s anger subsided a little, but the anger still persisted, saying: "The eleven-year-old child still doesn''t understand the matter so much. It will only make people see our joke in Nangongfu!" Seeing this, Wang Yan hesitated there for a long time. "You and my master and servant for so many years, what else can''t be said?" Su said with a voice when she saw her look. "Slavery has some speculations ..." Hesitant for a while, Wang Xun said carefully, "Will you remind the second lady of the year''s appointment a few days ago? It has been forced a little harder recently, and the second lady is in a bad mood , So I was a little negligent to the third girl. The third girl didn''t know what was going on. She only felt that her mother had neglected herself because she wanted her siblings, so she was so disgusted with this matter! " "What you said ... also makes sense," Su said, moaning. Lin said nothing else, he can be considered as dedicated to his children. Even a stupid child like Nangong Xin did not dislike it, but tried his best to bring it up. Now Lin is distracted by the incident of neglect, and he neglected Nangong Yu, instead causing him to be rebellious. "So old lady, this matter can''t be anxious." Wang Zheng said again, "we can only slowly figure it out. The three girls are now deeply favored by the Holy Ghost and have a good relationship with the Gongguo government, especially for the five princes. The life-saving grace, if the three girls and the old lady are centrifuged because of this kind of thing, it is worth the loss. " "Hum!" Su Shi grunted coldly. Why isn''t she clear about what Wang Ye said? If not, she would tolerate Nangong Ye''s attitude just now? !! This time, unlike in the past, Nangong Yu is not the cowardly girl she can teach at will. For Nangongfu''s future, she can only endure! Thinking of this, Su''s gas is smoother, compared with Nangongfu, Lin''s affairs are just a trivial matter. "You are now commanded to call Lin''s." Su cried Wang in a bad tone. "Just say I have something to find her." Knowing that Su had listened to his exhortations, Wang Yue walked to the door of the door and said a few words to a little girl in a green shirt, then turned back and pressed his shoulders for Su. Besides Lin, originally because of being in the house for a period of one year, he was in a gloomy mood. Suddenly he heard Su''s call, and his heart sank, thinking that Su would urge her to become a Nangong Muna again, and followed the restlessly. Little girl in green shirt went to Rong An Tang. "His wife please greet her mother!" Lin''s uneasy greeted Su''s, ready to welcome Su''s beating again. On the other hand, she also had some uneasiness in her heart. She had been married for so many years and was unable to give Nangong Mu a healthy sister-in-law. And for so many years, respecting Nangong Mu as a guest, she raised her eyebrows, and she could not let go of her husband for a long time, and let her give Nangong Muna a cut. This is cutting her heart with a knife! Moreover, she knows that she is not a person who can overwhelm others. If there are a few extra rooms in the second room, she really doesn''t know how to protect her children ... Chapter 277： Pleasure (6) Thinking like this, Lin''s heart made up his mind. No matter what her mother-in-law said, she had to bite the bullet and keep her mouth shut, even if she made her mother even more abandon her! She will never agree with Nangong Muna! "Daughter-in-law, did I tell you that the year''s appointment has come a few days ago?" Su Shi took a sip of tea and opened his mouth in a bland tone. "Mother did say this." Lin''s heart was full of bitterness. "Second daughter-in-law, in fact, I told you this, not to force you to let the second child accept, but to make you more attentive to Zi''s affairs!" Su''s words were spoken with great care, but the appearance of a kind mother made Lin''s family even lower: Does this pair of sons and daughters take heart for Nangong Muna? Why is it so euphemistic? "But these days, I think you are too anxious," Su said slowly, "this is too urgent, and there is no good result." Lin''s head looked up suddenly, did not understand what Su''s really meant, and these words completely confused her. "Daughter-in-law, don''t go too far ... This child-in-law thing is anxious. You can relax your mind, but may have a good result!" Lin''s eyes looked at Lin''s kindly, not as if they were down. Like looking at his own daughter. Did you mean it yourself? Lin''s heart was ecstatic, but he tried to suppress it, and said in the most peaceful voice: "Daughter-in-law knows that these days, daughter-in-law will relax their minds and prevent mothers from worrying about our affairs." "You understand it!" Su''s face was kind, but her heart was a little depressed, so she said these words against her own nature, and said to Lin, she was really boring, so she waved, "Then you Go on! " Lin''s salute respectfully retired, and returned to Qianyunyuan with a smile on her face. The boulder that had been pressed in her heart seemed to be lighter now, and finally she could take a breath. When Nangong Yu went to the shallow cloud courtyard to ask Lin for her, when she saw her expression, she immediately had a speculation in her heart. When she knew that she had just returned from Rong''an Hall, all the speculations became affirmation. Nangong Ai sat beside Lin''s side, shouting at her, giggling and buried her head in her arms, and the pleasant smile spread to the eyes. Since rebirth, she rarely has such a happy time! Grandma ate a rare loss, but she couldn''t say anything. The mother''s business is temporarily resolved ... After having fun, this made her think again. Her previous thoughts were really too narrow, and she only thought about how to fight back in secret. In fact, there are many ways to deal with problems! For example, this time, she was actually bullying! But this feels really unexpected! That''s right, since she already has the status of county master, why not make good use of it. In fact, sometimes the righteous conspiracy is really happy! For several days, Lin and Nangongxi were in a very good mood. Lin also purposely paid out the private house money for the second-bedroom people to reward and add meals. This move of Lin''s can make the second-bedroom people Ecstatic, walking in the house with smiles and excitement, can envy the people in other rooms. Lin''s was happy, but Su Qingping, who had just copied the scriptures from Su''s Little Buddha Hall, was so angry that her chest was sore. Apparently, in the last few days, Su''s was busy looking for Liangzhu, the second cousin, Nangong Mu, but now suddenly nothing happened. She knocked side by side for a while, and didn''t figure it out ... even before she was worried Lin''s face is now full of spring breeze, and she has no previous anxiety, which makes her have an ominous premonition. Chapter 278： Pleasure (7) "Liu Rong, you say Lin, what the **** is going on here? Why can''t I understand something!" With this news, Su Qingping couldn''t help but feel anxious. On that day, she didn''t blame the second cousin. If it wasn''t for the little **** of Su Shi and Nangong Chen who was aggressive, it would be their fault! Su Qingping knows very well that she wants to marry Nangong Mu Weiyi, and she must have Su''s promise! Obviously Su was about to sacrifice Nangong Muna. She sent herself to tell Su that she was willing to commit to her second cousin. Why did Su suddenly die? "Will the second wife already be pregnant?" Liu Rong guessed uncertainly. "The old lady had to accept the second wife because the second wife did not have a healthy sister-in-law. Now if the second wife is pregnant, Naturally, the old lady no longer needs to accept the second master. " "What are you talking about! How can such a thing be possible?" Su Qingping retorted loudly, but she knew in her heart that this was the most likely truth! Su Qingping''s eyes became vicious. She was so confident before. The biggest reason was not because she was Su''s niece, but because Lin had no healthy sister-in-law. In Su''s eyes, the niece is just a pet when it''s happy and thrown aside when it''s unhappy. Su Qingping already understood this when Su''s sent her to the country village, and now the biggest pillar she can rely on has disappeared. What else could she possibly do to marry a second cousin? !! The thought of Nangong Mu, who is as gentle as jade and personable, makes Su Qingping feel pained: if she can''t marry Nangong Mu, she will not be willing to die. In this case ... Su Qingping''s complexion changed again and again and suddenly said: "Liu Rong, go and get the gold painting box." Although Liu Rong did not understand the meaning of his girl, she obediently took the box out of the yellow wood carved wardrobe and handed it to Su Qingping respectfully. Su Qingping pulled a brass key from the red thread hanging on her neck and opened the extremely delicate brass lock, which contained a black unknown pill. but She looked at the pill for a long while before finally locking the box again and putting it back in the closet. She said to herself that she couldn''t eat hot tofu, but it wasn''t time yet ... Not only Su Qingping, but also the surname of another surname in this government. Over the years, Su has always been the master of the house, and no one dares to disobey her, but now the boss first disobeyed her for Liu Qingqing and Sheng brother''s affairs, and now she is a sister ... This awkwardness that made her chest tight was not until she received the post from the Princess of the City of Yuncheng, or it turned into depression. Sister Ye is right, Princess Yuncheng has really posted a post for them. Now that the Nangong family is flourishing, even the princess of Yuncheng City has to face the existence of the Nangong family! Thinking of the prospect of the Nangong family, Su''s heart was hot. Su Shimao captivated this exquisitely crafted invitation, and made a decision in his heart, saying to Donger, "Donger, go and call Zhangye." This chapter is the director of Rong''antang. On weekdays, he is in charge of various chores in the courtyard. Except for Wang Xi, who is accompanied by Su Shi, Zhang Ji is the most powerful one. Donger came to the door and immediately ordered Xiaoya to call Zhang Ye. "Zhang Ye!" Su said decisively, "Go to the storeroom to pick up a few more good materials, so that the embroidered women in the government begin to make new clothes for the girls ... and also make a set for the girl. " Chapter 279： Pleasure (8) The chapter below glanced in surprise, and at first glance saw the eye-catching post, and immediately congratulated: "Congratulations, old lady, this time you don''t have to worry about the marriage of the young girls in the house." Zhang Ye is also a personal person. At a glance, you can see that the post said "Fang Ye Post" and immediately understood the weight of the post. "The old lady is really kind-hearted, and such good things still miss the cousin girl." "Oh!" Su sighed. "Sheng brother, sister Ye are young, they go to see the world at most. Only my niece sister Ping has reached the age of marriage, but not one of them .If I don''t think about her, who else cares about her? " This is not a false statement, but the most fundamental reason for Su''s decision to let Su Qingping go is that there is only Su Qingping at her age who is most anxious to see people, and such a party is an excellent way to let her know good people And, if anyone really looks after her, after Su Qingping''s marriage, her maiden family can never rely on her. Su Qingping can only rely on her aunt, so there will be more Nangongfu. A boost. In addition, Su Qingping came to the house for a year, and also had a lot of things. She might as well marry as soon as possible, so as to avoid any troubles. Zhang Xun understood in his heart, but he continued to compliment without blushing: "The old lady really has a kind heart, and there will be blessings!" When Su Qingping heard the news from Su Shi, the surprise in her heart was beyond words. It is the glory of the woman in the boudoir who can participate in the meeting of the princess Yuncheng, how can she not know! If you hadn''t come to the capital by yourself, there would be no such blessing! However, she is already pleased with her second cousin. Even if the boys at the meeting are outstanding, she will not look at them again ... The other girls in the government naturally learned the news, and they were all very surprised. Even if they didn''t want to meet other people, this was also an opportunity to meet other noble ladies in the family, even a bragging capital! For this matter, Nangong''s room was also very lively, and her children couldn''t wait. "Three girls, do you really intend to take the slaves to the Fanghuihui?" Aunt asked with bright eyes. That''s Fang Yihui! Even if it is a girl in the government, not everyone is eligible to participate! Nangong Nod nodded somewhat funny, and said deliberately, "If you don''t want to go, then I''ll take a thrush!" Because there are some happy events in Yimei''s family, she wants to go home to help, so this time Nangong Rong I plan to take my son out. "Of course the slaves are going!" Yuner said can''t wait, a sharp mouth said like a magpie, "Three girl, do you think that Beidi''s ambassadors will also go to Fangyihui? Slave has not seen The Beidi people, I heard that they are drinking hair, and they are full of hair, just like wild people ... " Hearing Beidi, Nangong Xiong thoughtful expression. Beidi is not really called Beidi. It should be Changdi, but the Dayu dynasty considered itself to be Chinese orthodox, and the four sides were barbaric, so it was called contemptuously. Half a month ago, the envoy sent by Changdi arrived at the capital of the king ... According to the trajectory of the previous life, Chang Di''s visit to Dayu this time is to study ... But next time, when he comes to Dayu again, he will just marry a princess. This Changdi bitter cold, how could there be a princess willing to marry there ... I do not know what happened in the middle, and finally the emperor sealed Jiang Yixi as a princess and sent it to Changdi and his relatives. Nan Gongxi still vaguely remembers the situation when Jiang Yixi was married, ten miles of red makeup, gold and silver jewelry, not to mention, just the maids and guards around her, and the craftsmen who took the past to build the princess house, there are more than thousands. But there is no lady in the imperial city envious of her, because Changdi is too bitter, the princesses who married there over the dynasties have never lived thirty years! Chapter 280： Pleasure (9) Unlike Jiang Yixi, her tenacity is beyond anyone''s imagination. In Changdi, she not only lived thirty years old, but also promoted the peace between Changdi and Dayu. At least before the return of Nangong''s soul, there was no war between Changdi and the northern border. This is also where Nangong Yu is very respectful of Jiang Yixi. To be honest, at first she and Jiang Yixi met only for that little respect in her heart. But gradually getting along for a long time, she has regarded Jiang Yixi as a sister ... She really could not bear to let Jiang Yixi marry Changdi to suffer that kind of suffering. but Judging from her understanding of Jiang Yixi during this time, Jiang Yixi has always been a very opinionated person. She has her own decision and cannot be shaken by others. Therefore, even if the previous life is Changdi, who is suffering from the bitter cold, she can still live the wind. Raw water starts. After thinking about it, Nangong still felt that he could not decide for Jiang Yixi whether to marry Changdi. When the time comes ... Go and explore her tone. If Jiang Yixi does not want to marry, she will do her best to help her. If she wants to marry, she will respect her decision and try her best to help her live a better life. Thinking of this, the huge stone in Nangong Yu''s heart was temporarily put down, and she thought about the coming of Fang Yu. At this time in the previous life, he was observing filial piety for his mother, so he did not go to the Fang Huihui, and Su Qingping had already become the father''s chamber, and was not eligible to go there; only Nangong Li and Nangong Lin went to the Fang Huihui. But everything is different in this life, and even Su Qingping is qualified to go to Fangyuhui ... No, this is a great opportunity! Nan Gongxi came to the case and carefully recalled for a while, researching ink, writing, dipping ink, and writing a few familiar names on a piece of white paper, some of which are now famous dudes in Wangduli. Some of them are unknown now, but later they are exposed to a lot of private affairs! She groaned for a while, and finally circled someone''s name on the paper. It''s him! This is the "good man" she chose for Su Qingping, and Su Qingping will love it! The corner of Nangong''s lips curved a radian, but this is not something she can do alone, and someone must work with her inside and out! As for the candidate outside ... a name can''t help but come up in her mind, Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi, as the son of King Zhennan, will inevitably participate in the fragrant party. He is the best candidate! A light smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and the paper was slowly burned on the flame of the candlestick, leaving only black ashes, which was blown away, and the ashes disappeared and disappeared without a trace ... The next day, Nangong woke up early in the morning, reported to Lin, and went out with Yi Mei and Bai Hui. The carriage came out of the street, and Bai Hui took the excuse to buy cakes for Nangongyu and got off the carriage, but in fact he took the letter from Nangongyu to Zhennan Palace ... The carriage at Nangong Palace continued to Qingyue Tea House. A few days ago, she promised to make some pills for Guanyubai. Now she has made a hundred pills and plans to send them to Guanyubai. "You came!" Guan Yubai sat on the lake pavilion in the backyard of Qingyue Tea House, with a guqin in front of him. Nangong frowned and looked at the lakeside pavilion on all sides, only surrounded by a few layers of gauze, and looked at Guan Mingbai Mingming''s thin body bone, but he was only wearing a very thin autumn shirt. "Rong Gongzi, if you toss yourself like this, even if my medical skills are good, I will not be able to cure the uncooperative patients!" Nangong said politely. As a doctor, what she hates most is disobedient patients! "The third girl of Nangong, Rongmou just suddenly wanted to blow hair." Guan Yubai smiled softly in the face of her blame. No rain, no food that is too hot or too cold, and a little negligence will cause a serious illness. You can rest assured that Rongmou knows how precious and diligent he is ... "His only house is full of him. Alone, his life is so precious! Nangong was silent, she naturally knew how powerful the poison was, and she could imagine how terrible the torture suffered by Guan Yubai ... the strong mind of this person really convinced her! Seeing Nangong Jiu long silent, Guan Yubai thought she didn''t believe in herself, and said, "My family''s shame has not been blood-washed, and my family''s enemies have not received their due retribution. I will never die easily at this time!" Nangong sighed and said, "Don''t die, you don''t believe in your own body, but also believe in my medical skills. As long as you follow the doctor''s advice, take good care of yourself and live to be 60 or 70 years old like an ordinary person. Still possible! " "Really?" Xiao Si suddenly fell from the eaves and fell lightly on the ground, startling Yi Mei, and couldn''t help glaring at him secretly. Guan Yubai hurriedly said, "Little Four, you are too rude! You haven''t apologized to the third girl Nangong and the girl Yimei!" Xiaosi was not annoyed at all, and said hardly: "As long as you can get better, it''s nothing to make Xiaosi apologize." He hugged his fist in front of Nangong. Help to the son! " Nangong Nian has long been worn out by this little four, and said coldly: "If you take good care of your son and let him not do stupid things, even if you thank me." Xiaosi didn''t even feel that Nangong Yan was sarcastic, and his tone stiffly promised: "Smith will be optimistic about the son!" Guan Yubai couldn''t help laughing: "With the two of you in and out, it seems I will be able to live to 60 years old! The third girl of Nangong, I must invite you to drink!" "Okay! That''s all it takes!" Nangong said with a smile, but his eyes were moist. After she knew this time, she didn''t know when it was next time. Even if there are flying pigeons, they are thousands of miles away, maybe they will never see each other again ... "You have to bring down the three princes. You can''t be too hasty, you can only do it slowly, or you will only hurt yourself." Seeing that the farewell was near, Guan Yubai also said these words. "Well, I know!" Nangong bowed her head. With the wisdom of the official language, it was not surprising that she could guess her purpose: "You have to be careful, you don''t have to say anything difficult about what you have to do You have to be careful, I''ll wait for the day when you go to court for the case. " "Good!" Guan Yu responded with a white smile. Neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was surprisingly silent for a while. "Take it seriously!" The official language finally opened his mouth, his tone was flat, but his eyes were deep. "Take it seriously!" Nangong Yan also said quietly. After speaking, she turned around without leaving her head. The sound of "Yangguan Triassic" came from behind her. Nangong Yu was very warm, but she still didn''t look back. Until she got into the carriage back to her house, she still felt a lot of emotions ... When she reached the gate of Nangongfu, she became the quiet Nangongyu again. Chapter 281： Fang Yu (1) The days passed by, and the day of Yuncheng''s eldest princess Fang Yihui came. On this day, Nangong Yu was pulled up early in the morning, Lin''s interest was very high, and she personally dressed up Nangong Yu. Nangong Xiu has a pale green dress with white magnolia flowers embroidered on the wide green border, a pair of dangle hairpins on the head, and a purple and white crystal bead chain wrapped around the bow. . Lin''s life has been good these days, his face is rosy, and he hugs his daughter''s shoulders lovingly, "My sister-in-law has grown up and is beautiful, so I look good in everything!" The thrush also complimented: "The girl looks good. This dress makes her slave eyes straight." Yimei and Yuner couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughing. At this time, An Niang led the little girl to arrange the breakfast. After Nangong Yu accompanied Lin''s breakfast, she ordered him to come to the second door. At Nangong Palace, in addition to Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu, Nangong Lin, Su Qingping and Nangong Sheng participated in the meeting of the Princess Yuncheng of Yuncheng. Nangong h naturally took their own wheelbarrow, while Nangong b, Nangong Lin and Su Qingping got into the carriage arranged by the government. Those women who accompanied him took another carriage, while Nangong Sheng was riding a horse, and Bring four guards on the road. Waiting for the palace of the princess of Yuncheng, an maid and Xiaoyi immediately led the carriage to the second door. The driver gradually slowed down the speed. Bai Hui lifted the curtains and glanced out quickly. Parked in front of Ermen, this Zhulong cart is slightly different from Nangongyu, including red cover, red bow, red bow, and four corners. It is a county-level carriage at first glance. Bai Hui looked back and whispered to Nangong: "Three girls, it seems to be the carriage of the owner of Mingyue County." Nangong shouted and didn''t care, anyway, it was just waiting in the carriage for a while. Just then, a horse hissing suddenly heard outside, followed by the cat yelling, overlapping with the screams of a few girls ... what happened? Nangong Yan frowned, and just slightly opened the curtain on the other side, looked out, but saw a fat white cat with a long hair just came in from the window, and slammed into Nangong Yan''s arms, Nangong Yan quickly hugged Lived it. In the direction of the fat cat running, you can see that the red horse pulling the Zhulun carriage in front of him is hoaring his forefoot, and the groom accidentally loosens the reins, and he can''t control the situation for a while, and the car also shakes. Shaking away, from time to time there came a cry of surprise from the woman. Seeing this, Nangong Sheng jumped down immediately from the horse, strode forward, grabbed the flying reins, and gently stroked the red horse''s neck, soothing it with a soft voice: "Yu-- I call-- " The red horse calmed down quickly, and the sweaty driver finally let out a sigh of relief, and said, "Thank you, boy." After the carriage stopped, a pink-haired girl-in-law jumped out of the carriage, and stood up for Nangong Shengfu, saying politely and respectfully: "Thank you very much for Nangong''s son today." While she was talking, the curtains on the side of Zhu Wheeler were slightly opened, and the people inside looked carefully towards Nangong Sheng. "Where, it''s just a hand, the girl is too polite." Nangong Sheng smiled, and led Xiao Xiao down the front yard. After the pink-eyed girl watched Nangong Sheng leave, she said to a maid in a princess'' house, "What happened to that cat? If you hurt the county, can you afford it?" The maid did not show panic, calmly replied as usual: "This girl, that is the princess''s love cat, and the princess never holds it, usually what can we do as slaves? Girl assured For today''s affairs, the slaves will definitely sue the princess and let the princess give an explanation to the county master! " Chapter 282： Fang Ye (2) Fanyi girl didn''t expect the other side to react so much, and couldn''t help but look dark. As the lady-in-law of Mingyue County, when she was treated like this, she was about to get upset, but she heard a familiar voice in the carriage: "Bichen, forget it, it was just an accident, why should you lose your interest for such little things." " Listening to that voice, it was obviously the main song of Mingyue County, Yueyue, but after listening to this content, she almost shocked the chin of Yayi Bichen, and did not understand when her county master turned sexual. Of course, this song Yueyue also has its own considerations. Today is the annual Fang Yuanhui, the day when the princess of Yuncheng attaches great importance to, and the stupid cat who just happened is the love cat of the long princess. Let s talk about it with the long princess. I''m afraid the complaint will fail, and it will anger the princess! The long princess has always been casual. If it really starts, next year, maybe you won''t receive Fangyu Posts, then you will really become a joke of the king! Furthermore, Nangong s son just helped out, it s a beautiful thing. If he and his long princess are in trouble, and it is passed on to Nangong s ear, would nt it be a bad thing! Qu Yueyue rubbed her face with a blush, and the corner of her mouth rose unconsciously. After a while, she adjusted her emotions, called Bichen, helped herself out of the carriage, and led by Princess Maid''s maid, went to please the Princess Yuncheng. After the Mingzhu County owner''s Zhu wheeler retreated, several carriages in Nangongfu finally moved again and stopped in front of the second door. Several eyes focused on the fat cat in Nangong Yu''s arms at the same time. A maid of the princess'' house stepped forward and blessed herself: "See the master of Yaoguang County, this is the princess of the long princess. "The maid was still worried that she had lost the princess''s cat, and she was finally relieved. Nangong Yu naturally agreed, carefully handing the fat cat to the maid. After the maid took it, it was handed over to another little maid, followed by a diligent smile and said to the people in Nangong: "The master of Yaoguang County, a few girls, and some of the slaves brought some to see His Royal Highness Princess." "Worrying girl!" Under the guidance of the maid, Nangong greeted some of them to admire the view of the backyard, and the maid explained from time to time for several people. This princess'' palace of the princess of the city of Yuncheng is truly extraordinary, with exquisite design everywhere, but quiet and elegant, which makes people praise. In the flower hall, the eldest princess Yuncheng wore a streamer, a flying flower, a golden bow and a zhai zhuang robe, and her head was combed with a hibiscus, and she had clearly given birth to three children. A princess and a 13-year-old girl sat on the right side of the princess. I saw her with a goose-egg face, and her large, slightly-picked eyes were bright and seductive. Her skin was white as gel, her teeth were white and her lips were red. Fairy hair, a few full and round pink pearls randomly decorate the hair, making silk-like hair more soft and moist. She wore a plum red brocade dress with silver edges on the placket, skirt and cuffs, and she was covered with a pink veil, which looked youthful. Judging from her appearance, it is similar to the princess of Yuncheng in five or six points. Obviously, it should be the original princess Yuncheng Yuchao of Liushuang County, the only princess of Yuncheng. "See the long princess!" The four of Nangong salute respectfully. "No courtesy!" The princess Yuncheng was friendly, but she did not lose her royal style. "See Lord of the Frost County." When he was saluting with Yuan Yuyi, he was different from Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu blessed her only, and called "Liushuang County Master." Yuan Yuyi also got up and saluted, and shouted: "Shaking Light County Good Lord. " Princess Yuncheng''s gaze fell on Nangongyu with interest, and he asked casually, "You are the master of Yaoguang County, Xixiafeng?" Chapter 283： Fang Ye (3) "Back to the princess is shaking the light." Nangong stepped forward a half step and replied generously. The princess Yuncheng looked up and down Nangong Yu and praised it: "Nangong Fu really deserves to be a famous family." She said that Nangong Yu and Nangong Lin are also honored. The Princess Yuncheng said a few words to everyone and let them play by themselves. A few people in Nangong exited the flower hall, and the maid of the Princess House led to the garden ... The flowers were blooming in the garden, and the girls were gathering together to enjoy the flowers and chatting, and when they were happy, they laughed from time to time. Nangong Yu just entered the garden and heard someone suddenly call her: "Sister Sister, Sister Sister." Nangong looked up, but Jiang Yixi came over. "Looking at you from a distance, it really is." Jiang Yixi walked in front of them, smiling. "Sister Nozomi." After saying hello to Jiang Yixi, Nangong Yan introduced Nangong Lin and Su Qingping to her. Jiang Yixi smiled and nodded politely to them. Nangong Lin was unwilling to let go of the rare opportunity to make friends with Jiang Yixi, and enthusiastically talked with Jiang Yixi: "Sister Xi, will you be here before?" "Have been here," Jiang Yixi replied with a smile, and then said, "In previous years, the fraternity meetings were held in Yuehua Pavilion, and this year is no exception." She said this mainly to Nangong and Nangong Nan Gongyu first participated in the Fangyuan Festival hosted by the Princess Yuncheng for the first time. Nan Gongxi laughed: "I heard that this month Huage is a good place to enjoy the moon, but I have to learn something today." Nangong Lin wanted to ask again, but heard a surprise cry: "Sister sister!" A girl in red walked towards Nangong Nangyu quickly, and there were several girls familiar with her beside her, two of whom had also visited Nengong Nian''s rouge shop. "Sister Xun, no, it''s time to call you Shaoguang County Master." Ye Rongrong enthusiastically pulled Nangong Xuan and made a joke on purpose. "Sister Rong, don''t you want to jeopardize your sister." Nangong Yan did not rush, and responded generously. "My sister, the cream you recommended to me last time is really easy to use ..." When Ye Rongrong talked about skin care products, she was endless and there was almost no room for Nangong to speak. A girl in the blue next to her could not help but interjected, "Sister Rong, this is the owner of Yaoguang County. Don''t just talk and introduce us!" The movement here also attracted the attention of others, and several girls gathered around, saluting the emperor''s newly-closed county master. At the first sight of Nangongyu, they were neither humble nor humble, nor timid nor arrogant. They seemed to be born high, not the county master who had just been sealed for a few months. Unconsciously, Nangong Yu has become the center of everyone''s attention. The jealousy and envy of Nangong Lin and Su Qingping are not mentioned for the time being, and even Nangong Yu is a little uneasy at this moment. At that time, Nangong Yu was named the county master. Although she was envious, she didn''t care too much, because in Nangong Fu, she was the best oldest daughter. But now when she went out, she realized afterwards that what the identity of a county master meant. Looking at the dignified but magnificent Nangong ǰ in front of him, Nangong b has a complex mind, and for a moment did not know what he was thinking. The girls were chatting happily, and a few waitresses at the rear suddenly saluted to the outside of the garden: "Slave has seen the Lord of the Moon Moon, and I have seen Girl Lu!" As soon as the words fell, they saw three or four maids approaching two beautiful girls. Chapter 284： Fang Ye (4) Qu Yiyue is wearing a purple gauntlet palace dress, and her head is decorated with a magnificent wrong golden jade crown, and she has bright eyes and bright teeth, pretty Yanyan. "See the lord of the county!" The girls saluted with Qu Yueyue in unison. The Mingyue County Master is famous in this capital, and no one wants or offends her. Soon, most of them disperse. Qu Yueyue first looked at Nangong Yu, and then fell on Nangong Yu. She unexpectedly laughed on the ground and said, "It was the owner of Yaoguang County and the young girl from Nangong. It''s been a long time." Then she introduced her. Girl, "This is the girl Lu from Xuanping Houfu." The girl named Lu Zhen called Lu Zhen, the daughter-in-law of Xuanping Hou Luxuan and Xuanping Hou''s wife Zheng. This time she came with her brother Xuanping Hou Shizi Lu Xun. That Lu Zhen had a pretty face. She was wearing a red veil skirt, and she was dazzled by a golden silk sapphire jewel, and she was embellished with numerous pearls and pearls. After the two parties saw the ceremony, Lu Zhen looked at Nangong Yan with interest and suddenly said: "It turns out that you are the master of Yaoguang County. I heard that not only did you get medical treatment, you could also become the master of the county. It''s the first person in hundreds of years ... "Her words were well spoken at first, but in the end, she was actually hiding needles, apparently sarcasming Nangong''s medical practice. This doctor is one of the top three teachers, and it is also a cheap job! Nangong b can not help looking red, but Nangong h is calm and calm, he did not take Lu Zhenzhi in his heart, and lightly blocked back: "Save one''s life to win a seventh-level floating slaughter, Miss Lu, if you see the mainstream blood in the county More than that, you just need to bandage her, and the county owner can survive. I don''t know if the girl will save or not? " Lu Zhen froze immediately. If she said that she would not save, she would not only offend Mingyue County Lord, but would also leave her cold-blooded and ruthless stigma. But if she said she would save, wouldn''t she say it! Nangong Ai looked at her lightly and walked away with Nangong Ai, Jiang Yixi and others. Lu Zhen looked embarrassed and irritated with her teeth, but she didn''t take the other''s way. She looked gloomily at Qu Yueyue, her face was stunned, and she said, "I didn''t expect that the main shelf of Yaoguang County was quite big." Qu Minyue snorted softly and sneered at Lu Zhen: "If you can''t speak, just say a few words." Then, she walked away. Lu Zhen''s face was inexorably mixed, and she was so ashamed that she could not wait to dig into it. At this time, there was a sound of footsteps at the entrance of the garden, but a gorgeous lady was seen walking in with a tall, blond girl. "These two are the grandson of Yuncheng, the eldest son of Yuncheng, and the Alina junior of Changdi." Jiang Yixi whispered in Nangong Chan ears. "I have heard about this fragrant meeting, Changdi''s Sincere King and Alina County Lord will also come, and now it seems true. " Cheng Di''s King Cheng and Alina County Lord ... Nangong took a moment to stun her. She had never seen the two before. At this time, Sun brought the Alina County Lord to the girls and introduced, "Everyone, this is the Alina County Lord of Changdi, you are all young girls. . " Alina County''s eyes are green as clear as the water of the lake, black hair is scattered like seaweed, and a crown of pearls is worn on the head, shining brightly under the sun. The girls basically saw the green-eyed people for the first time. If they changed the occasion, they were afraid that someone would scream "monster". But here is the Palace of the Princess of the City of Yuncheng. They are participating in the Fangshui Club. If there is any ugliness here, it may be ruined, and the whole Wangdu girl will never contact you again. The girls all suppressed their emotions of surprise or fear or curiosity, and saluted the Fanbang County Lord one by one. Chapter 285： Fang Ye (5) Suddenly, a teenage girl stepped forward and looked at the Alina County Lord curiously and asked, "Alina County Lord, what do you Changdi''s girls usually do? I heard that your girl Will ride horses, is it true? " "We are girls on the prairie, and they all grew up on horseback." Alina said proudly, "We often ride horses and sing together." I did not expect that the official Alina County official spoke That''s not bad, and talked about some things about Changdi. "... We often hold bonfire festivals. If both men and women are interested, we can invite each other to dance and exchange ideas at the bonfire festival. If you look right, then It''s time to come and propose. " The girls could hear their mouths covered with papas and thought: If this happened in Dayu, they had to be pulled out of the pig cage. This Chang Di is really a wild fan! Alina was still saying, "Will you make whole lamb?" Seeing everyone shaking her head, she said with a pity, "You really should try it, especially if you roast it yourself. In us Well, if you can make the first warrior praise you for roasting whole lamb, two people will be envious of the whole prairie. "Having said that, she said proudly," Last roasted whole lamb banquet Brother Wu boasted only one of me, sisters can be envious. " Brother Wu? Who is that? The girls quickly exchanged a look. Xu Shi guessed the doubts in the hearts of everyone, and Alina explained: "The fifth brother is the fifth son of my uncle, King Di, who is our current prairie wrestling champion and riding and shooting champion. In line with the title of the first warrior. This time he also came, but your rules here are so big, the fifth brother was taken to the front yard. " Nangong Ai turned her head to see Jiang Yixi, seeing that she listened with interest, her eyes shining. Nangong''s eyes flashed intricately, and he couldn''t help but ask, "Sister Xi, what do you think of Changdi?" Jiang Yixi yearned and said, "Listening is very interesting. If I have a chance, I really want to go out and see!" Nan Gongxi smiled in his heart. No wonder Jiang Yixi and his parents Di lived well in the past life. As long as their hearts don''t conflict with the days, people have adapted to the environment since ancient times, rather than let the environment adapt to you. And once you get used to the environment and understand the environment, you can change your environment accordingly according to your ability. At this moment, a voice asked uncontrollably, "Master Alina, do you know poetry?" When the words came out, the garden was silent for a while, as if the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Who is this? Asking this indifferently! Who doesn''t know this long Di Shangwu, don''t you ask that this is short? The girls took a look, oh, it was Miss Xuanping Hou, Lv Zhen, so ignorant and wink, so stay away from her in the future. "I don''t know poetry," said Alina County''s host, frankly, "but my fifth brother will." Alina raised her chest and showed her pride. "My fifth brother is real on the grassland. Both civil and military. " Everyone nodded with a smile, and Alina''s words should be in their mouths, but they all thought: No matter how well-mannered they are, they can''t compare with Dayu. At this moment, the maid of the Princess Mansion came to invite everyone to the green bamboo forest, saying that it was the Fang Yuan Club that was about to begin. Out of the small door in the northwest corner of the garden is the green bamboo forest. At a glance, there are green and upright bamboo. At the entrance of the bamboo forest, there is a huge open space. There are several large screens around the open space, and many tables are placed in the middle. A small chair with refreshments on it. Chapter 286： Fang Ye (6) Suddenly Jiang Yixi pulled the sleeves of Lanan Gongyu and motioned for a direction for her to see. Nangong looked intently, and found that there was a white gauze in the bamboo forest that was gently blown by the wind. There was a shadow behind the gauze. Nangong simmered in his heart and immediately understood a few points. Some girls noticed this, and most of them sat down gracefully under the guidance of the maid. After a while, the princess Yuncheng arrived, and the girls hurried to salute, all whispered in a dignified manner, and some praised the princess''s garden and bamboo forest; others took the opportunity to write a poem and praised the princess Beautiful, can hear the princess Yuncheng smiled ... After the Princess Yuncheng took the seat, the others also took their seats one by one. On both sides of her seat were the elder grandson Sun, the sister-in-law Yuan Yuyi, Qu Yueyue, the owner of Alina County and several other girls in the royal palace. The other girls sat one by one again. The so-called fragrant party, the fragrant banquet of flowers and flowers, is naturally a poetry appreciation, so there are self-proclaimed and talented girls wrote a few poems on green bamboo, one by one dedicated to the princess of Yuncheng. At this time, Qu Yueyue said with a smile: "It''s better to use this green bamboo to paint, how about a poem?" The princess Yuncheng showed her approval: "This is a good idea." After that, the maid prepared ink pen and paper. Several girls are eager to try and enter the scene to paint. Some directly quote ancient poems, while others improvise a poem. "Cousin Ping, my sister and I are still young ... Cousin, why don''t you come forward to try it?" Nangong Lin said with a hint. She had always disliked the cousin who came to fight the autumn wind, and naturally she would not respect her. Su Qingping''s complexion changed. She couldn''t take anything from poetry to painting. Nangong Lin took a glance at this watch and smiled proudly. Anyway, I remember that this was in the Palace of the Princess of the City of Yuncheng, and she died. And Su Qingping had no fun at Nangonglin here, naturally she would not stay with her to attract people. She simply stepped forward to see a few girls painting. Although Su Qingping was not good at painting, she finally studied at Fang Ru for more than half a year, and the level of this painting has improved a lot. After looking at it for a while, she had a little in mind, and was planning to go back to Nangongyu. I didn''t want to turn around, and almost pretended to be full with a girl behind. "My shoes!" The girl in the back screamed slightly, but it was Lu Zhen. Su Qingping took a big step back, then looked at the other person''s eyes, and found that she only touched the edge of the other person''s shoes slightly, because the other person''s shoes were a faint jasmine color, so the light dust It is slightly eye-catching. Lu Zhen''s scream immediately attracted the attention of others around her. Su Qingping was at a loss, and could only admit that she was "sorry, Miss Lu, I didn''t mean it." "Of course you didn''t do it on purpose, I think you obviously did it on purpose." Lu Zhen said angrily. At this moment, a girl came up and pulled La Luzhen''s sleeve, and whispered something in her ear. Lu Zhen glanced towards the princess of Yuncheng and finally stopped, only saying coldly: " Hum, you''re lucky! "After finishing speaking, he threw away his sleeves angrily. The girls finished painting and wrote small poems, and presented them to the Princess Yuncheng. Based on the opinions of everyone, the princess Yuncheng chose the best three, and handed them to the three maids: "Give these three to the horse, and let the talents comment and choose the best one. " "Yes." The maids hurried away and entered the green bamboo forest ... Chapter 287： Fang Ye (7) When they returned, one of them took a step forward and held up the painting in their hands: "The sons and daughters said that this painting and the poem are the best." That is a picture of an inverted bamboo branch, with dark ink as the surface and light ink as the back to draw the next bamboo. The shades are suitable, the aura is suddenly visible, and several colorful butterflies are lingering, which make the bamboo grow interesting. There is a small poem in the upper right corner of the painting: Lingyun is spiky, and the cold drive is leading the way. Do not shed tears of passionate bamboo, sweet for the spring mountains and snow Tao. Qu Minyue stepped forward and looked at it, smiling and smiling: "Oh, if I remember this picture correctly, it should be made by Nangong girl." Princess Yuncheng nodded: "Exactly." Qu Yanyue hid her mouth and laughed softly: "I didn''t expect that Nangong girl not only played the piano well, but also exquisitely painted a good poem." The Princess Yuncheng looked at the painting and nodded again: "It really deserves to be the maid of the Nangong family, and it is well-deserved." Then he called Nangong Yu to the front and gave him a white jade cloud motif. Nangong Yan looked respectfully, took it generously, and sat back with the white jade cloud pattern jade ring. At this time, another maid came over holding the poem written by the male guest. "Princess ..." The maid looked respectfully. "The horse said that these were the three best songs from the poems written by several sons, and asked the princesses and girls to comment." After watching the princess Yuncheng, she ordered her girls to appreciate it. Nan Gongyu was generally interested in poems, glanced casually, and only recognized one of them from the familiar handwriting should be made by the lobby brother Nangong Sheng. Rather, Jiang Yixi, Nangong Yan, and several other noble ladies were all interested in commenting on each poem, especially praised a poem named "Yong Zhu Yin". Nangong Yu couldn''t help but read it again: "One bamboo, one orchid, one stone, there are festivals and fragrances and bones, all the halls are gentlemen''s style, and the color of green is evergreen." "Good poetry, really good poetry!" "Especially, the phrase" There are festivals and bones "is wonderful!" "..." The noble girls responded, and even the princess nodded frequently, and in the end, "Yong Zhu Yin" won the top spot. The first choice came out, and the girls were naturally interested in the master of the poem. The waitress went to the male guest to report the results of the girls. After returning, she said the owner of "Yong Zhu Yin"- Sincere King! Actually Changdi''s sincere king! The girls were very surprised. Only the Alina County Lord issued a Tremella-like laughter and said proudly, "I''ll just say, Brother Wu is a true cultural and military weapon." A bright light flashed in Nangong''s eyes, but there was nothing unusual in his expression, and he faintly praised: "The lord of the county is not bad, His Royal Highness Cheng is indeed both civil and military!" The other noble ladies are also surprised to see each other, you say, I say: "His Royal Highness is indeed Yunwen Yunwu!" "This" Yong Zhu Yin "is wonderful!" "..." Some girls talked and hid their mouths, snickering, and the appearance of a big Han Han''s poems and paintings was very interesting. Watching the daughters marvel at the talent of King Cheng, the Alina County Master said again, "I heard that Dayu Women''s Shanqin, I wonder if you can ask today''s leader to play a song?" The owner of Alina County is a guest. As long as she does not ask too much, she will naturally try to satisfy her, let alone just play the piano. After asking for Nangong''s opinion, the princess Yuncheng asked her maid to pick up a piano for Nangong to play on the spot. Chapter 288： Fang Ye (8) Nangong Yan burned incense and sat in front of the piano case. He twiddled the strings with his fingers, and the sound of the piano echoed in the bamboo forest ... The bright sunshine, the vast and vast prairie, the girl riding on the horse, running freely, singing, the wind blew her hair, and lifted her clothes ... The girls listened as if they were intoxicated, as if they were in the realm, as if they were the riding girl, rushed out of this heavy boudoir, and lived freely on the vast grassland. After the song was finished, the girls did not return to God, and the man and the guest heard the cry: "This song should only be in heaven, how many times can we hear it on earth." The girls came back to God, and the official language of the man was extremely standard, but because it was too standard, he could hear a taste of unnaturalness. After careful consideration, it became clear that the speaker was the sincere king of Changdi. . Nangong stood up and blessed the people, with a perfect smile on his face, generous and generous, saying: "His Royal Highness Xie Cheng praised, the little girl is ashamed to take it." After that, he returned to his seat and sat down. With a smile on her face, the princess Yuncheng praised Nangong''s piano skills a few words, and then said, "It''s not too early, let''s go to Yuehua Pavilion for lunch." The girls agreed in unison, and went to Yuehua Pavilion with the Princess Yuncheng. Yuehua Pavilion is built next to the lake. The lake is wide and the lake is sparkling. A bow bridge in the lake is connected to a water pavilion. At first, there were girls who looked out of the window from time to time. When the men''s banquet was heard, they were there now. At the waterside, they all took a correct posture and sat down gracefully. The princess''s maids put tea, melons, cakes, and steaming meals one by one. When lunch was over, the princess of Yuncheng dismissed the table and let the girls play at will. "Big elder sister, elder sister, let''s go to Yuanxin Lake." Nan Gongxi suddenly proposed in high spirits. "Okay." Jiang Yixi nodded with a smile. "We came at the right time. Now is the season when the lotus flowers are blooming. It is really the most beautiful season in Yuanxin Lake." "Our luck is really good." Nangong Yan Fanrun slightly twitched his lips, turned his head and said to Nangong Lin, "Four younger sisters go together." Nangong Lin agreed. Nangong Nian glanced at Su Qingping with her eyes and saw her still hesitant. She said deliberately, "Sister Xi, I heard that there is a rare and rare crescent crocodile fish in Yuanxin Lake in Princess House, but is it true?" Jiang Yixi nodded: "That''s right. Except for the Royal Crescent Jinyu, this princess''s house is probably only available." "That''s great!" Nangong Yan pretended to be excited, "My dad was painting a fish recently, but he always felt that his mood was not enough. Although this time my dad couldn''t come to see this crescent moonfish, but I can go back later Show it to dad. " Su Qingping''s expression moved, and she said quickly: "Crescent crocodile fish, I have heard of this kind of fish, and I must see it today." Nangong was undecided, but several other girls heard that they were going to Yuanxin Lake, and they also expressed their desire to go together. In this way, the group exited Yuehua Pavilion in twos and threes and walked towards Yuanxin Lake. Yuanxin Lake is artificially excavated. At least one of the two-in courtyards is so large that it draws the moat water, the lake is clear, and the lotus on the lake swings with the wind. When they reached the arch bridge, several women stopped her. One of the mother-in-laws said respectfully: "The water pavilion is not yet in front of me, and the boys are still drinking and writing poetry. If the girl wants to enjoy the lake view, she might as well go on a boat and swim in the lake." The boat can take a dozen people for the big one, and only three people for the small one. Chapter 289： Fangyu (9) Nangong said with interest: "Sister Xi, let''s go swimming." Jiang Yixi responded with a smile: "Either way, the scenery in the lake must be better." At this moment, Qu Yueyue also came with some girls with a mighty face. When she saw Nangong Yu and others, she smiled and said, "It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s go to the lake together." The girls responded one after another, so the group boarded the ship together. At this time, almost all the girls who participated in the fragrant party had arrived. The cruise boat slowly walked towards the center of the lake. The girls enjoyed the scenery, chatting and chatting ... while Nangong Yu went to the boat and appreciated the fish swimming in the lake, waiting quietly for the opportunity. The princess of Yuncheng is not a fool. The colors of light swimming in and out of the water happily glamorous in the sun. Nangong Yu can see the princess of Yuncheng. This is a very rare ornamental fish dedicated to the emperor by a small seaside country. The crescent moon fish, whether it is the emperor''s reward or the chief of Yuncheng''s main come, shows that this is a good relationship with his sister. Nangong enjoyed the fish leisurely. Su Qingping, who was on the side, suddenly came over and praised the fish in the lake with a few words in her mouth, and said, "Sister sister ..." There was a hint of coldness in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and he turned to look at her with a smile and said, "Aunt Ping." "My sister, I know you may have misunderstood me, but the incident that day was really just an accident. I don''t know what kind of things will be caught in the book. I am not here to accompany you." Su Qingping Blessed the blessing, with a sincere look. Nangong Yan sideways avoided her etiquette. In any case, Su Qingping is her elder in the name, letting the elder salute to herself and fall in the eyes of others, will inevitably be nicknamed wayward. Nangong Yu did not care about his reputation, but if this reputation was ruined for Su Qingping, it would not be worth it. "Aunt Ping, there were many things that day, and my grandmother has ruled. As a junior, I would not be dissatisfied with my grandmother''s decision." Nangong said politely and politely, "Ping Peng aunt is more concerned." Su Qingping was stunned by her softness and irritation, but she felt uneasy for a while, but she continued to hold on, with a smile on her face, and said, "Since my sister is not angry, then I can rest assured My sister, you have always been gentle and pleasant, but I like you very much. In the future, we have to get closer to each other. "Su Qingping can see that the second cousin is very attached to this niece, so the last time That''s how to blame yourself. As long as the second cousin sees that he and his sister-in-law get along well, they will certainly be relieved. Thinking of this, Su Qingping didn''t care about Nangong''s various insolences to herself, just wanted to take this opportunity to please her. Su Qingping smiled decently, and continued, "I don''t know what sister-in-law likes on a weekday? Cousin sent you as a gift." Nangong Yan blinked and asked innocently: "Is everything okay?" Su Qingping quickly promised: "Of course. No matter what sister-in-law wants, cousin will find you." "Okay." Nangong frowned and said happily, "Yi''er likes the brocade makeup satin of Jiangnan''s recent tribute. The queen''s mother gave her a pair of red clothes. A purple one, cousin Ping, give it to your son. " Su Qingping was suddenly speechless. Where did she get any Jiangnan Yunjin makeup satin, she had never heard of it! Shouldn''t this mean girl deliberately embarrass herself? !! Just thinking, there was a loud noise from the other side of the ship, and Su Qingping let out a sigh of relief, and quickly said, "I''m going to look at it." Then, she fled and left. Chapter 290： Fangyu (10) Nangong Yan concealed the coldness in his eyes, looked at the sound, and saw Nangong Yan at the bow of the ship holding a long arrow with a flushed face, surrounded by several girls. Qu Yueyue said with a smile: "I did not expect King Cheng''s archery to be so superb and such a long distance, I shot an arrow in front of the Nangong girl." "That''s ..." said Alina County proudly. "My fifth brother is Changdi''s first warrior!" Then, she stood on the boat and waved forward, "Five brother, five brother ..." However, there were several men standing on the arch bridge near the waterside in front of him. One of them was much taller and taller than the man of Dayu. Although he could not see his appearance, Nangong Yu guessed that it should be Changdi Sincere King. "There is still a note attached to that arrow. Why doesn''t Nangong girl take it apart?" Qu Yueyue said again. Jiang Yixi''s mouth lightly said, "Don''t have to worry about my sister, even if you don''t agree with this pair, there is always one person who thinks about this ship. Otherwise, wouldn''t they let them be ignored!" Nan Gongxi glanced at Jiang Yixi gratefully. After reminding her, she remembered that it was indeed the case of Fang Yuanhui, the princess of Yuncheng, so that young girls could know each other within a proper range. The girls swim the lake, and the boys will shoot their desired couplets on the girl''s boat. Nangong Yan''s eyes could not help falling on the arrow of that arrow. The arrow had not been dealt with yet. It seemed that King Cheng was very confident in his own archery. Nangong Yan opened the note, and said in his mouth, "Pine leaves, bamboo leaves, leaves and leaf green." For a time, the girls on the boat were lost in thought, wondering how the Xialian should respond. Nangong Yan did not lose his talents, and after a little thought, he had the answer, and said, "The autumn geese are cold." At this time, the ship was getting closer to the water pavilion, and the voice of Nangong Xiong passed clearly. There was a burst of applause from the water pavilion. The girls held their identities and put on veils, covering their faces. Qu Xiyuejiao laughed and said, "Whoever comes up with the League of Legends, it is better to test those talents." As soon as this remark came out, Lu Zhen first applauded: "The county master has good attention. Why not ask the county master to submit an alliance?" She''s assaulted on the horse''s legs! Qu Yueyue frowned and gave Lu Zhen a glance. She said, "Just now, the Nangong girl just matched the couplet. This time, the couplet will naturally come out of her." Lu Zhen was sullen by Qu Yueyue''s heart, and finally remembered that the Mingyue County Lord had always disliked those poems and songs, and regretted for a while, her body secretly shrunk back. The principal of Alina County smiled with a clap and said, "Okay, there is no need to be polite to Nangong, although it''s difficult for them to get out of the way." Nangong''s passion was difficult, but he had to make a couple: "The color is empty, the heart is Buddha." After a period of silence, Cheng Cheng said: "It is also poetry and wine, but also Confucian and immortal." At this time, the girls also saw the appearance of Cheng Cheng, and at this glance, they couldn''t help but be surprised. At first, they thought that the prince from the barbaric Fan state must be five big and three thick, but did not expect that he was tall and erect. The facial features are three-dimensional and handsome, compared with the few gentlemen on the side, they are a bit more masculine. Some of the girls could not help but be ashamed of the face, secretly glanced at the honest king for a few times, whispering to each other, and felt that today''s Fang Chen would be in vain. "It''s better to see it than it is to see, King Chang Dicheng really is both cultural and military." Su Qingping sighed beside Nangong Yu. Nangong snorted and felt it was time. She quickly took out a silver needle from her sleeve, and stabbed a hole in Su Qingping''s back ... everything was in the middle of her fingers, and Nangong Yu took the silver needle backhand, and went to the other side casually . She silently counted: "One, two, three!" Immediately after counting "three", I heard a shrill scream coming from the back: "Ah!" But two female voices overlapped. what happened? Nangong Yi looked back, but saw that Su Qingping was no longer in the original place, and then only heard the sound of "plop, plop" twice. Obviously, Su Qingping is definitely not alone! Chapter 291： Disgust (1) "Help! Help!" Nangong frowned slightly, strode over to the boat, looked down, and saw Su Qingping and Lu Zhen struggling in the lake. Both of them were crying for help, and the original delicate makeup on the face was soaked in water. It is terrible, it is almost impossible to see the original look. Why did Lu Zhen fall into the water? Nangong''s lips curled into a straight line, followed by a flash of light, thinking: okay! The plan needs only a small change, but it will be more taken for granted ... At this time, I don''t know who called the first one: "Come on, someone has fallen into the water!" As if a drop of water fell into the hot oil, the whole boat was agitated. Nan Gongxi deliberately showed panic and whispered, "Girl Lu! That''s Girl Lu!" As soon as Bai Hui heard it, she immediately understood and shouted, "Help! Girl Lu is in the water! Girl Lu in Xuanping Houfu is in the water!" The others on the boat also cried out, "Girl Lu has fallen into the water!" "Girl Lu of Xuanping Houfu fell into the water!" "..." The voice reached the water pavilion not far away. Many sons leaned out of the water pavilion to look at it. One of the men wearing a blue brocade was most anxious. I saw him striding out of the water pavilion and rushing to In front of the barricades of the arch bridge, most of the body leaned forward, looking for those falling into the lake. He is the brother of Lu Zhen-Lu Xun, the son of Xuanping Hou. Lu Yanben was drinking in the waterside, and the outside was very lively, but he was not interested at all. When he was drinking alone, he suddenly heard the sound of someone falling into the lake. At first he didn''t care, but Immediately afterwards, I heard someone shouting, "Girl Lu is in the water! Girl Lu in Xuanping Houfu is in the water!" When Lu Yan heard it, she was so frightened that it was because her sister fell into the water? Think of it this way, where Lu Ye is still interested in drinking, he rushes out of the water to check. "Sister Zhen! But sister Zhen fell into the water?" Lu Yan drank a lot of wine, looked drunkenly towards the lake, and faintly saw a large boat parked on the lake a few feet away. The girls on the boat panicked, but there was no figure of her sister Lu Zhen . When I followed the directions of the people, I saw two girls struggling in the lake, shouting: "Help! Help!" And the girl in the red dress with water is not her sister Lu Jane? "Sister Zhen!" Lu Xun was so anxious that she was trying to find someone to rescue her sister. Suddenly she didn''t know who was being shoved behind her. He had not stood securely because of drunkenness, and half of his body protruded out of the guardrail. Being pushed so much by the man, he immediately lost his balance and fell uncontrollably into the lake. , Splashes of water! I don''t know who exclaimed first: "Ah! Someone has fallen into the lake again!" "It''s Xuanping Hou Shizi!" "He must be to save Girl Lu." Another said with emotion, "Looking at his usual appearance, I did not expect such a good brother!" "..." The crowd started to be a little confused, and Xiao Yi mixed in couldn''t help but smile smugly, thinking: he did this so beautifully, next time he must find a stinky girl to ask for reward! He leisurely leaned on the side of the fence and continued to watch it change. When Lu Yan fell into the lake and was stimulated by the lake water, his drowsy mind suddenly woke up. At this point, he couldn''t even figure out why he had fallen into the lake, just thinking that now that all the water had fallen, he would save his younger sisterlet''s say, that was also his only uncle''s younger sister. Chapter 292： Disgust (2) Lu Yan planned so, but forgot that besides his sister, there was also Su Qingping in the lake. Su Qingping and Lu Zhen shoved each other, throwing themselves in the lake, screaming in fear: "Help! Help!" "Hurry up and save me, I ... I won''t choke water!" Lu Yan swam to Lu Zhen struggling to surround her from her armpits, trying to save her ashore, but did not want to swim away, Su Qingping tangled up, grabbing his other one like a life-saving straw. With one arm, he kept mumbling, "Save me! Save me ..." Relying on Lu Yi''s water, it was a bit reluctant to rescue a Lu Zhen. She was dragged by Su Qingping, and she almost did not sink, and she was very short of breath. "Let s go ... you let me go!" He raised his hand and wanted to shake Su Qingping away. But where is the sensible person in the water, Su Qingping naturally knows that holding a big man s arm is out of shape, but her life is critical, where can she take care of these, her body sinking and floating in the water, always Grit your teeth and refuse to let go. "Let go, let go of my brother!" Lu Zhen screamed angrily, hating Su Qingping in her heart, first Su Qingping fell into the water, but she dragged herself down the lake, now the brother comes to save herself , Su Qingping actually has trouble! Just as the three were entangled, the three women finally came over in a small boat. At first glance, they shook their heads secretly. This girl Lu is all right, after all, she is L Shizi''s sister, but this girl Su ... At this moment, her collar is open, her shoulders are slightly exposed, and even the red bellyband under her clothes is clearly visible. Extremely unsightly ... Several women naturally dared not say anything. One of them was rowing, and the other two pulled Su Qingping and Lu Zhen aboard. The two girls were as wet as possible, and heavy wet clothes were tightly against the skin. The wind was blowing. , He sneezed involuntarily. The woman hurriedly put a cape on the two. Without the tedious drag of Su Qingping and Lu Zhen, Lu Ye climbed into the boat by himself and looked at his sister Lu Zhen in a hurry: "Sister Zhen, are you all right?" "Brother," Lu Zhen said in a cloak, crying, "I''m fine." She stared at Su Qingping fiercely. If she didn''t worry that they were still in the Princess Palace of Yuncheng, she would really like to push her into the water! This woman not only hurt her face, but also embarrassed her brother, it was mean! If this revenge is not reported, she will not be surnamed Lu! Nangong Yan has been watching the development of the situation on the boat, at this moment, she looked down slightly, narrowing the smile in her eyes. Her original plan was carried out in two directions. On the one hand, she secretly let Su Qingping "stuck" into the water, and on the other hand, Xiao Yi cooperated with herself to "help" Lu Ye to launch into the water. Under the eyes of everyone, a man and a woman were undressed. Such an entanglement in the water, Su Qingping''s famous festival is naturally insurable, and her only choice is to marry Lu Ye. Otherwise, even Su, who has always been partial to her, cannot tolerate her! And things went more smoothly than she thought. Su Qingping actually pulled Lu Zhen into the water when she fell into the water, so it was natural for Lu Ye to rescue the girl, and it would not be suspicious. Even Lu Ye should I''m sorry to say that he didn''t enter the water to save his sister, but was pushed by accident. Nangong Yu bowed her head slightly, her mouth twitching at an angle invisible to others. Although Xuanping Hou Shizi Lu Xun is a well-known son-in-law of the king, after all he is Houfu Shizi. Although he is an entry-level successor, he is also a wife. For a county magistrate such as Su Qingping, it is definitely worthy of consideration. It''s high. However, in fact, almost all the famous families in Wangdu know that this Lv Yi has the hobby of supporting children. Not only does he have a beautiful boy in a courtyard, he also often goes to the famous Xiaoxuan Pavilion. Chapter 293： Abomination (3) Lu Yan''s original match passed away two years ago, and has not continued to date. Where did the famous family dare to marry their girlfriends to such a person, but the small family and the small family, Mrs. Xuanping Hou looked down on, so they have been delayed. If only this is the case, Lu Yan could not get into Nangong Yan''s eyes ... In fact, his original allotment wife was actually killed by him! And this fact is still being held tightly by Xuanping Hou House, no outsider knows. Until the previous life, his second wife was driven to madness. When Mrs. Xuanping Hou was entertaining the guests, the incident was uncovered because the people didn''t watch him for a while. At that time, the numerous wounds on Lu Jiji''s room made all the witnesses trembling, and the news quickly spread out. Nangong Xi also knew at that time that this Xuanping Hou Shizi was such a scum! However, this scum is more suitable for Su Qingping! This is a "good man" carefully selected for Su Qingping, I hope she must be satisfied! Waiting for her after all, but Mrs. Hou future honor. Also save Xuanping Hou Shizi to harm other good girls again. When Nangong Yu and Nangong Lin saw Su Qingping okay, they were relieved at first, and then both turned black. With their knowledge of Su Qingping, they couldn''t help but wonder: wouldn''t all this be designed by Su Qingping? She deliberately fell into the water with Lu Zhen, and led Xuanping''s son Hou Shi to come to the rescue. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that Su Qingping was likely to do such a thing, otherwise it was good and the boat was not upside down. How could they suddenly fall into the water and still fall into the water with Lu Zhen. It can be said that it is a coincidence that one person falls into the water, but two people fall into the water together ... Is there really no conspiracy among them? Thinking of this, their hearts must have been such an ugly act by Su Qingping themselves, and the humiliation in their hearts could not help but sprang up. This happened, Su Qingping did what she wished, but did she ever think of them Nangongfu! And Nangong Palace, these girls who have not yet come out of the cabinet, how will others talk about them? With such an unscrupulous relative, Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin''s cheeks couldn''t help getting hot, and they even felt that others were looking at themselves with a look of disdain and disdain, and the other girls must be discussing the matter. The big ship that Nangong Yu and others embarked on the shore first. Nangong Yu and Nangong Lin approached the ship in the hot eyes of the people, and they got off the ship. Nangong Yu followed behind the two and said with a sad look: Four sisters, it looks like we have to go home. " Nangong stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that when this happened, where did they still have their faces in Yuncheng Long Princess Mansion. And Nangong Lin was a face-faced puppet. After all, she had the opportunity to come to Long Princess Mansion, and she just met a few noble ladies in the family, but now, she has to rush out of shameless behavior such as Su Qingping. Go! How can she tolerate such a thing! "Sister, we ..." Nangong Ai saw her thoughts, took her hand and shook her head, and said quietly, "It''s already like this, we keep it, but it''s just faceless." Nangong Lin bit her lower lip unwillingly. After a while, the boat carrying Su Qingping, Lu Zhen, and Lu Yan finally rowed to the shore. The grandson of the grand princess Yuncheng, the grandson of the grandson of the city, was already there, and she looked down from the boat without a trace. When the three of them fell on Su Qingping''s body, there was a hint of contempt in his eyes, but his face remained calm. Chapter 294： Abomination (4) "Cousin." Nangong Ai masked the unhappiness in her heart and stepped forward to support Su Qingping. Sun stepped forward and said decently: "Lu Shizi, Girl Lu, and Girl Su, all three of you are fine. Xingyu, Piaoxue, quickly take Girl Lu and Girl Su to the East Penthouse''s box to change. Clothes. "Then he ordered another uncle," Qin You, you take Lu Shizi to the front yard guest room. " "Yes, ma''am." The two maids and concubines responded, split into two paths, and took the three of them down. Before leaving, Lu Ye also gave Su Qingping a disgusting glance, thinking: If this woman knows shame, she must keep her chastity and reputation, even if she doesn''t want to die, where would she cling to the man so cheaply and touch him? A stinky body! He threw away his sleeves angrily, and went to the front yard with that Qin Hui. "Thank you, Madam." After Nangongxi thanked Sun, he also followed Su Qingping along with Nangongxi and Nangonglin. Several girls followed the two princesses of Princess Mansion all the way, and soon left those scorching eyes full of inquiry behind them. At this moment, Lu Zhen finally couldn''t hold back the anger in her heart, facing Su Qing. Ping roared: "You woman, just drop the water by yourself, so black-hearted and vicious, drag me into the water!" Su Qingping sneezed softly and looked at Lu Zhen with an innocent look, justifying herself: "Miss Lu, I didn''t mean it, I just wanted to catch something, but I didn''t expect you to be right next to me." "I think you knowingly on purpose." Lu Zhen said angrily. "Miss Lu, you may be wronging me like this. I have no injustice with you, how could I intentionally harm you?" Su Qingping made a weak and pitiful appearance, if she was facing a man who was pity for the moment, afraid It was to show compassion, but she was surrounded by girls at this moment. Seeing the flash of light between the two, a girl was afraid that they would fight, but it was them who were unlucky, and said quickly: "Mrs. Lu, Girl Su, the room is here, the slave has told you to prepare hot water and clean for you Please wash and change your clothes quickly to avoid getting cold. " The girl''s words were not bad. Lv Zhen finally sighed, and the two were taken to a box room respectively. The three sisters of Nangong Yu were sitting at the stone table in the courtyard and waiting. However, they were not in a mood to sit. Nangong Lin sat down and stood up again, and twirled in the courtyard annoyedly. If it were not for the servants of the Princess Long Palace, Nangong Yan estimated that she had exploded. After Lu Zhen and Su Qingping bathed and changed, the doctor also arrivedthe Sun family was very attentive, and they specially invited the doctor in the princess''s house to support them. The three sisters Nangong Yu had to accompany Su Qingping until she drank **** tea, and the doctor checked the pulse again to confirm that it was not a big deal, and then Nangong Yu represented the crowd to leave the princess Yuncheng. The girl named Xingyu led Nangong Yu to the flower hall of Princess Palace. The princess Yuncheng was sitting on the main seat of the flower hall and drinking tea casually. She frowned when she heard the news from Nangong Yu. Dao: "Go and invite the master of Yaoguang County to come in." This incident that has happened to Yuan Xinhu has already spread to the princess''s ears, and my heart is very angry at this Nangongfu man, and his good Fang Yuan will be broken here Wait for those who do not know the shame! Under the guidance of Xing Yu, Nangong Yu entered the flower hall gracefully, and it seemed as if nothing had happened. "See the high light, Her Royal Highness Princess." Nangong Yan saluted respectfully. "No courtesy!" The princess Yuncheng waved her hands lazily. If she didn''t know that the emperor and the queen had a good impression on the Shaoguang County Lord, she would have avoided it. Chapter 295： Abomination (5) After Nangong stood up, he said gracefully: "His Royal Highness Princess, because of her aunt''s physical discomfort, Yaoguang deliberately came to say goodbye to Her Royal Highness. For her rudeness, please Her Royal Highness Haihan!" "That''s the case, then you can go." The Princess Yuncheng did not stay, and allowed it at will, thinking to herself: This Nangongfu is really going to be brought to her by this fan, and will be shameless in the coming year. Don''t want to accept her Fangxi Post again! "His Royal Highness." Nangong Yan saluted again. She naturally knew the dissatisfaction of the princess Yuncheng, but she didn''t care, she was not humble, and she seemed to be born with grace. She stepped back unhurriedly and went to Ermen to reconcile with the sisters. Nangong Sheng in the front yard also got the news long ago, waiting outside the second door. A group of people quietly left Yuncheng''s Chang Princess Mansion. Unlike the elation of the time when they came, the mood of some of them was a little bit young, but Nangongyu was still in a good mood. Sitting on her own wheelbarrow, her lips curled, she did not hide her good mood. The carriage all the way to Nangongfu calmly, entered from the side door, and stopped outside the second door after passing the front yard. Su Qingping, who was too frightened, went back to her yard to rest, and the three sisters Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yu went to Rong''an Hall. Seeing that they had returned early, Su was very surprised. After all, for Nangong Palace, which was far away from the power circle for more than a decade, this time was a good opportunity to reintegrate into the new dynasty. How come back so early? Thinking about that, she asked, "Brother Sheng, will Fang Yi be over? And, what about your cousin Ping?" After a few juniors pleased me, I did nt know how to speak. Now when she asked her, each expression was a little embarrassed. Nangong Sheng was not very clear about the whole thing, so he had to let Nangong He said, "Grandma, something happened at the Fang Ye meeting, so we really can''t stay ..." Su is a little bit dissatisfied. "What''s the big deal that won''t make you stay? My sister, you have always been sensible, why is it so unruly this time?" "Grandma ..." Trained for no reason, Nangong Ai could not tell. "Grandmother," said Nangong Yufufufu, "today we are in the princess palace of Yuncheng, and Aunt Ping accidentally fell into the water and was a little scared, so we will return early. Aunt Ping Piao has returned to rest." "Falling water?" Su was anxious, "Is it all right?" "Aunt Ping Piao is okay," Nangong replied respectfully, but there was a hint of disgust in her eyes, and she said, "She was saved by Hou Shizi of Xuanping, and it was not a big deal." Fall into the water? Saved by Xuanping Hou Shizi? Although Nangong''s answer did not come with a hint of bias, the words and sentences were reminiscent. Su couldn''t help thinking of what happened during Nangong''s birthday banquet, and he could not help but have a bad feeling. "My sister ..." Su said in a low voice. "You told your grandmother 15 to 10 things. What did you do and what happened in the Princess Yuncheng Mansion today?" "Yes." Nangong said in a loud voice, "Today we went to the Princess Yuncheng Mansion ..." Nan Gongyu replied in meticulous detail, at the same time, Su''s face became worse and worse, when she said that Su Qingping and Xuanping Hou''s big girl Lu Zhen fell into the lake together, Xuanping Hou When Shizi jumped into the lake to rescue him, Nangong''s cheeks turned red, and there was something he couldn''t say. How could the situation at that time be described by a girl who did not appear in the cabinet? Seeing this, Nangong Sheng took the words of her sister and said, "Grandma, grandson heard that Ping cousin was undressed when she was rescued, and was tangled with that Xuanping Hou Shizi ..." Chapter 296： Abomination (6) "It''s absurd!" Su''s anger was so angry that he couldn''t even breathe for a while, and the waiter Wang Xun on the side hurried forward, stroking her **** with helplessness, giving her gas and consoling consolation. . It took a long time for Su''s tone to come through, but her face was flushed and she was very anxious. Su naturally understood what happened to Nangongfu today. Others would not care whether Su Qingping was a girl from Nangongfu. Since she walked out of Nangongfu, what she said and did was Nangong House! But now, in the eyes of everyone, she lost her face to the Nangong family! With Su''s knowledge of her niece, she was immediately certain that this matter must have been deliberately designed by Su Qingping! As Su Qingping, if it hadn''t happened, how could she be qualified to be a first-class son of Houfu? !! It is not wrong to marry Houfu, but she should never take the face of Nangong''s family to perfect herself! Su''s thoughts grew more and more angry, he squeezed the beads in his hands tightly, and for a long time there was no sound. Nan Gongxi was a little worried, and when she was about to come forward to comfort her, Nan Gongxi said aside, she said naively: "Grandma, today is really dangerous. If it was not for the rescue of Xuanping Hou Shizi, Aunt Pingbiao would be in danger Now, I heard my father said that Xuanping Hou was very reused by His Majesty, and it turned out that the father of the tiger had no dogs. I did not expect that the Xuanping Hou Shizi was so heroic! " In the previous life, Lu Yuan reported the scandal that killed his wife and drove him crazy, but there are still some small families who are willing to marry their daughters to Xuanping Houfu. Su Shi couldn''t help but hear the words, and the beads in his hands slowly turned again. This Xuanping Houfu was also one of the founding fathers, and now this Xuanping Houfu has grown up with the emperor since he was a child, and has been trusted and reused since the emperor ascended the throne. Now that things have happened, it''s too late to investigate Su Qingping''s fault again, it might as well turn this "ugly incident" into a "good story", maybe it can save some face. The more Su thinks, the more he thinks this is the best, but I do nt know how Xuanping Houfu planned it ... When necessary, still have to rely on Nangongfu to support Su Qingping. Su Shi groaned and waved, "You are tired today, so go back and rest." "Xie Grandma!" After Nangong Sheng and the sisters saluted Su, they stepped down in turn. All this is exactly what Nangong Yan thought. Grandmother Su''s concern was never their juniors, but power and wealth. I already wanted to understand how the Xuanping Houfu House was so favored by the emperor. Even if she was plugged, she would pass Su Qingping to the Xuanping Hou Shizi ... not to mention, there is still a chance now, and I will make good use of it . Su Shi may be worried that Xuanping Hou government will not look down on Su Qingping, but Nangong Yu knows that with Lu Ye''s reputation in Wangdu, he can marry a girl like Su Qingping. Xuanping Hou and his wife are probably not. Will refuse. With a smile on Nangong''s face, she waited for the marriage to proceed smoothly. Thinking of it this way, her steps could not help lighter a bit. What happened to Rong An Tang, Su Qingping who stayed in her room was completely ignorant. But even if he didn''t know it, Su Qingping knew that he was in a bad situation. She knows how seriously everything that happened today hurt a girl''s fame! Originally, when she went out today, she was so happy that she couldn''t say anything, but how could she have thought that it was just such an ending in only half a day! Chapter 297： Abomination (7) Now her future depends on whether her aunt Su Shi will still defend her. If Su Shi still defends her, the event will become smaller and smaller, and it will not be impossible. But if Su''s reluctance to help her, she would scarcely imagine her ending. But Su Qingping couldn''t figure out how Su''s reaction would be ... Now all she could do was wait. Su Qingping passed uneasily for two days, and found that there was nothing calm and calm, and she was a little at ease. I really hope that everyone would forget about it. But did not want to be early in the morning on the third day, Mrs. Xuanping Hou came with a gift! Su Xunping naturally knew this. On that day, after they left, Nangong Su thanked Xuanping Hou Shizi for his niece Su Qingping''s life-saving grace and sent a thank you to Xuanping Houfu. Although Su''s intention was to marry Xuanping Houfu, However, he did not take the initiative to mention the matter to the other party. Once, the niece Su Qingping''s door was indeed not worthy of Xuanping Houfu. Second, Xuanping Hou Shizi saved the niece. If Nangongfu proposed a marriage for this, in the eyes of outsiders Isn''t it that Nangongfu had to entangle him in Xuanping Houfu in a faceless manner, then Nangongfu is really going to be a joke of the capital! What''s more, this incident was originally Su Qingping''s loss ... Su Shi thinks about it, and simply sends a temptation to Xuanping Houfu in the name of giving thanks. If Xuanping Houfu intends to marry Su Qingping, he will naturally respond. And if there is no response, she will have to think about countermeasures. In any case, she can always marry Su Qingping! What made her happy was that the day after the thank-you sent, Mrs. Xuanping Hou sent a greeting. In this way, Su had already counted slightly. Xuanping Houfu also thought that the marriage had become ... Su thinks that this must be seen from the side of Nangongfu. After all, it is also a glory for the nobleman like Xuanping Houfu to marry a hundred-year-old Nangongfu. Thinking of this, Su can''t help but feel complacent. Donger personally introduced Mrs. Xuanping Hou to the main hall of Rong''an Hall, followed by a little girl who served Mrs. Xuanping Hou with hot tea and snacks. Mrs. Xuanping Hou is about thirty-seven years old. She is usually pampered and well-maintained. She is in her early thirties. She has a sharp face, slender eyes, slightly thin lips, and looks pretty good. God seems to be very powerful. After taking a sip of hot tea, she put down the teacup and said, "Nangong Palace is indeed a family of the Julin. I smelled a strong book smell when I entered the house. Even this little girl seems to be different from other places. Madam Su Sure enough, she will educate people, and she will also point me to one or two. "Her exit is a series of compliments, obviously to make friends with Nangong. There was a flash of pride in Su''s eyes, but a smile on his face, saying: "Mrs. Hou really talks, so my wife is all floating." "Mrs. Su, all I said was heartbroken ..." This Mrs. Xuanping Hou speaks very well. Even Su''s eyebrows flirted with laughter. They chatted for a long time ... Xuanping Houfu''s talent seemed to ask casually: "Mrs. Su, I don''t know my son What happened to the girl Su who was rescued a few days ago? Did you catch cold? " Su naturally understood, knowing that Mrs. Xuanping Hou finally got to the topic, she laughed: "She, my girlfriend Qing Ping, is my niece, my elder brother''s eldest daughter, always gentle and docile, never thought That day at the Princess s House, because of a short-term illness, she unexpectedly fell into the water ... Fortunately, it was no big deal for her to be rescued by her son. In the past few days, she was still in the house because she was shocked. She was ready It was troublesome for her to let her go to the house of thanksgiving. " Chapter 298： Disgusting (8) Mrs. Xuanping Hou had heard about that Su girl seemed to be Su''s niece, and now she answered positively and was very satisfied. Although Su Qingping is not a serious girl in Nangongfu, she is also a relative''s niece who is valued by Su, otherwise she won''t be taken away to attend the Princess Yuncheng''s party. This thinking is enough to make up for the low position of her biological father. "Mrs. Su is so polite, where do you have to go to thank you? This is not a shame for me. Let Su Su keep up." Mrs. Xuanping Hou said kindly, and asked again, " Don''t know how old your niece is? " "Sister Ping is exactly sixteen this year," Su said. Of course, she knew that the other person asked her niece''s age next, and the most important thing was another ... So she pretended to be troubled and said, "Sister Ping has been with my brother in office, and even the marriage has been delayed. My brother I sent a letter to me in the hope that I could find a relative in Wangdu. "The implication is that Su Qingping''s personal relationship can help her get her idea. A smile flashed in Mrs. Xuanping Hou''s eyes. The age is just right. At the age of sixteen, it means that after ordering a marriage, you can handle the marriage as soon as possible. Maybe you can hold a fat grandson next year! "What kind of preferences does this girl Su have on weekdays? I think she is about the same age as my girl. They must be able to get along. In the future, Mrs. Su, you must let Miss Su come to my Xuanping Houfu to be a guest. Yes. "Mrs. Xuanping Hou asked roundly. Su naturally said as much as possible to the good: "My niece, sister Ping, is the most popular girl, and I often make embroidery to pay homage to me. Recently, I am following my eldest daughter-in-law to learn how to take care of housework. " Mrs. Xuanping Hou became more and more satisfied. Her son had a bad reputation in the capital, and had a former match, and the original cause of death was a little disgraceful. In addition to the mess in the house, if this is a good daughter, just ask a little bit, then They all retreated, so her son''s chords were delayed. She thought that her son''s successor could only be a girl with a small door in the end, and she was worried about it, but she didn''t expect that a suitable candidate had come. This Su Qingping is not only the right age, but also her posture and knowledge are not bad, how can she make Mrs. Xuanping Hou dissatisfied. In my heart, Su Qingping was secretly evaluated, and Mrs. Xuanping Hou secretly made a decision, chatted with Mr. Su, said goodbye to Mr. Su with a smile, and returned to Xuanping Houfu for some upcoming things. prepare for. Besides Su, when she sent away Xuanping Hou, she sent someone to call Su Qingping. Su Qingping didn''t know that Mrs. Xuanping Hou had been here, but thought that Su called her because of her sunset. Although she was nervous, she was not very alert. After arriving at Rong''an Hall, after the ceremony, as soon as Su Qingping took his seat, Su opened the door and said, "Today, Mrs. Xuanping Hou came to visit me." Su Qingping''s expression turned pale for a moment, and she barely smiled, "Aunt, I don''t know why Mrs Xuanping Hou came?" "Sister Ping, you are smart." Su Shi glanced at her lightly, then said, "Why bother pretending, my aunt also thinks that Xuanping Hou Shizi is a very good marriage for you!" Su Qingping took a breath, knowing that if she didn''t speak again, everything would be late, and she hurriedly said, "Aunt, but Pinger doesn''t want to!" Su thinks she''s a little embarrassed. Obviously, this is a marriage that she designed herself, and it''s really annoying to use such a tone. But thinking that she was still a girl s family, maybe she could nt pull her face, so she patiently followed her words: "Sister Ping, aunt is for your good. Xuanping Hou is now the celebrity in front of her, although you marry The past is a continuation, but as soon as you marry the past, it is Madam Shizi. If you have a child in the future, that child is the future Xuanping Hou. " Chapter 299： Abomination (9) Su said, and then pointed out, "Sister Ping, this is the end, what your aunt can do for you is to let Xuanping Houfu happily recognize the family affairs and marry your beauty." Isn''t this what you want? " How could this be what she wanted? Su Qingping was horrified. Maybe when she didn''t have a secret feelings for the second cousin, she felt that she would gladly agree to the marriage, but now with Nangong Mu as a comparison, Xuanping Hou Shizi is comparable to his A finger! Su Qingping shook her head vigorously, denying: "Aunt, really not ... Pinger really doesn''t want to marry." "Okay." Su was impatient and then played this kind of game with her, and waved, "I''m tired, go back and think about it." Su Qingping stood there tremblingly, and she understood that her aunt must have misunderstood her. She had deliberately fallen into the water and wanted to climb high branches. But ... she really doesn''t! Now that she only has a second cousin in her heart, how could she be so poppy? Su Qingping also wanted to argue for herself. Su''s eldest daughter, Donger, stepped forward and bowed her knees and said, "Come girl, please!" "aunt" "Sister Ping, you need to know what it means to be proper!" Su''s voice was peaceful, as if she was telling a beloved junior, but Su Qingping heard her endless coldness from her voice. meaning. Su Qingping shivered, her hands twisted into twists at an angle that Su could not see, and her emotions were about to erupt, but she suppressed them. She has lived under her stepmother for many years, and has long learned to lower her eyebrows and swallow. Taking a deep breath, she turned around, and turned herself into Su Shifu, "Thank you Aunt for pointing." After Su Qingping left Rong''an Church, she looked a little embarrassed. She knew that it was absolutely impossible to rely on Su now. What should she do? She was stunned, and returned to the room with a heavy heart. After sitting idly for a while, she took out the gold-drawing box from the closet. Su Qingping stroked the box gently, as if she was afraid of breaking it, and said to herself, "I have one last way ... the last way." As she said, her face was struggling and struggling, thinking: There is only one and only one of this medicine. Is she really going to use it now? "Girl ..." Liu Rong was a little hesitant. When she saw Su Qingping taking out the box, she immediately understood Su Qingping''s thoughts and said hesitantly, "Girl, you ... you want to give the second lady ... "She really couldn''t say the word" poison "," The three girls in Nangongfu are very proficient in medicine ... girl, are you too risky to do this? " Su Qingping was still a little hesitant. He heard Liu Rong''s words and made up his mind instead. Second lady? What qualifications does Lin have for the second lady? And that nangong girl ... Su Qingping snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "I don''t believe it, but an eleven-year-old Huangmao girl, where can the medicine go?" Liu Rong whispered. "But she cured the five princes before!" "It''s just luck!" Su said still disapprovingly. "No matter how high her talent, she was only 11 years old. Where can medicine be mastered? Moreover, my medicine comes from Xirong, even a brilliant doctor I can''t find the problem from the pulse. How can a little girl who has been in Shengui for many years see through my poison? " Liu Rong still felt inappropriate, but could not speak to refute, hesitantly: "Girl, but ..." "But what?" Su Qingping was a little impatient. "Nothing, but when Lin''s poison comes out, Nangong Yu will only think she is mentally bad ... even if she finds out later, it''s too late! " Liu Rong saw Su Qingping''s impatience and did not dare to speak again. Su Qingping picked up the pill, her eyes flashed for a long time, and finally turned into a decisive one! Chapter 300： See Through (1) As the four masters Nangong Cheng Daxi approached, Nangongfu became increasingly busy. As the host of the Nangong Palace, Zhao s host was extremely busy. This Nangong Cheng s wedding was the first happy event after the Nangong s family returned to the capital. Although he was only a sister-in-law, but for the Nangong s face, You have to be so busy that you can''t make a little mistake. As a last resort, Zhao thought of her two siblings and called Lin and Huang to her Jinhua Academy. After being seated, Zhao rubbed his forehead and said tiredly and anxiously, "Second and third brothers, I asked you to come here for the marriage of the fourth brother, and it is only one month. There are so many things that I ca nt get too busy. I can only trouble the two siblings and help Zhang Luo a little. " Lin''s and Huang''s are not surprised by this. After all, this is a major event in Nangong Palace, and naturally they should be answered. "Then you bother your two siblings," Zhao said, nodding. "Second siblings, I want you to take care of the purchase." "Dasao, I ..." Lin said only a few words, and suddenly he shook his body slightly, holding his forehead. "Second Brother ..." As soon as Zhao''s words fell, she saw that Lin had collapsed softly, and Ruyi supported her with a lot of effort, and exclaimed nervously, "Second Lady!" For a time, the chaos in Jinhuayuan became chaotic. Nangong learned about the boudoir, and heard the news of Lin''s fainting, and hurried to the shallow cloud courtyard. "mother!" Nangong Xi panted into Lin''s boudoir pantingly. At this time, Lin had already woke up, and Doctor Wang had just found her pulse, and heard Liu Xunzheng asked anxiously: "Doctor Wang, what''s wrong with the second lady?" Dr. Wang pinched his beard and said, "Liu Ye doesn''t have to be anxious. The second lady should be fainted because she hasn''t slept well recently and is too tired. Just rest for a few days and it''s fine. Wait My son, I will prescribe a tonic for the second lady. " Liu Ye was relieved, and after saying "Amitabha," he personally sent Doctor Wang out. Nangong Nian sat on the Lin''s couch, and worriedly put her hand on Lin''s wrist to diagnose her pulse. Seeing the sweat on her face, Lin picked up the parchment and wiped her forehead, and said with a smile: "Sister, don''t worry, hasn''t Doctor Wang said that I''m all right?" Nangong smiled at her, calmed, and felt the pulse under her fingers. The relationship of the mother-in-law''s relationship is very normal ... It is really just a mental illness, and there are no other problems. Nangong Yan pulled back his hand, still a little uneasy, and asked, "Mother, have you not slept in these days?" Lin patted Nangong Yu''s hand and didn''t think it was different. "Xu is the relationship between the weather these days is too sultry. I always have trouble sleeping at night. It''s just a faint. Doctor Wang said that I was fine Seeing her daughter caring about her so much, Lin''s heart was warm. Ruyi also said, "Three girls, don''t worry, the slaves will persuade the second wife to take a good rest." It should be just a tired relationship for a while ... Nangong Ai thought about it, and at the same time, he planned to prescribe a calming formula for Lin''s so that she could sleep better at night. Nan Gongxi put down her heart, and softly urged Lin: "Mother, then you should take a good rest in the afternoon, so as not to get really sick." Lin said with a smile, "Yes, yes. I just woke up as soon as I slept." Nangong Yu asked Yimei to go back to her room and get some homemade soothing incense. After she touched it herself, she served Lin''s sleep. Chapter 301： See Through (2) Lin felt a full sleep for two hours. When he woke up, he felt refreshed and refreshed, so he sent someone to take some snacks and let Ruyi send it to Jinhua Yuan to thank Zhao. Zhao asked carefully about Ruyi who came to deliver snacks. She was relieved to learn that Lin was just not sleeping because she didn''t sleep well. Nangong Cheng''s big wedding was approaching, and she would be too busy. The house is going to be messed up. Zhao ordered people to prepare a return gift, so Ruyi took it, and told Lin to take a good rest. Lin rested for two days in a row, consciously he was already well, and took the initiative to take over the chores from the house from Zhao. This busy day has been busy for several days. Every afternoon, Zhao''s, Lin''s and Huang''s will check the wedding in the small flower hall, from the welcoming team, the setting of the auditorium, the wedding menu, seats, and the guests. List ... to the layout of the new house, everything is fine, nothing can be wrong. I don''t know if she feels that Su Qingping has climbed up the high branches. Her ban was lifted with the acquiescence of Su''s. Even Su''s sent her to Zhao''s to help her. housekeeper. When the Zhao family saw Su Qingping, she felt tightly separated. Her sister-in-law''s performance in the Princess Palace of Yuncheng was already heard. It can be said to be perfect, if not for Su Qingping. If such an ugly thing happened, how could sister-in-law return home early and dimly ... "Big cousin, I don''t know what Ping''er can do to show cousin?" Su Qingping blessed herself, and she was also reluctant in her heart. She didn''t expect that she was forced to help Nangong Cheng''s wedding, but she just wanted to. No reason to refuse yet. "Cousin Ping," Zhao said with a smile, taking a list from a sandalwood box beside him. "This is a list of guests for the wedding day. I have prepared the post, please cousin to go right Right to see if there are any omissions. "In fact, Zhao''s got Ying Ying right, but now he just sends Su Qingping whatever he wants. Su Qingping''s face froze a bit, naturally knowing that Zhao was sending himself. Although she didn''t want to contribute to Nangong Cheng''s marriage, she now sees Zhao so not taking herself seriously and is angry. But she has no problem with Zhao and can only take the list stiffly and go aside. Huang looked at Su Qingping coldly, and was upset for a while. This Su Qingping is really a killer. After coming to the house, she has done nothing good. Now she even has to jeopardize her daughter''s reputation. It is really hateful! If it weren''t for the Su family, she would have pulled Su Qingping''s hair and gave her a few ear-scrapers, and she would not dare to act like a fox! As for Lin''s, let alone say. She hoped to send Su Qingping, a big buddha, out of the house early, so as not to bring her sister-in-law''s fame. The three ladies were busy each other, and no one looked at Su Qingping more. Lin looked at the books, and asked the steward below: "Wang Cheng''s, are the dragon and phoenix red candles ready?" Wang Chengjia''s heart was very puzzled, but he replied respectfully: "Mrs. Second, the red candle of Dragon and Phoenix has been prepared!" After a pause, she couldn''t help but say softly, "Mrs. Second, this red candle, you just Just asked! " "Really?" Lin said for a moment, embarrassed and smiled, "Look at my memory! Xu is too sultry, I have always forgotten things recently!" Naturally, Wang Chengjia didn''t dare to blame the blame master. He could only say, "The second lady should also pay attention to her body." "Yeah, my second sibling." Zhao thought of Lin s fainting a few days ago, and said with some worry, "If you are unwell, go back and rest." Chapter 302： See Through (3) Su Qingping noticed their conversation aside, and could not help but look back at Lin''s, she was almost sure that Lin''s reaction must be because her medicine had taken effect! During this time, Su Qingping''s heart string has been tightened tightly, but today she suddenly got the good news. She relaxed all of a sudden, showing a little joy at the corner of her eyebrows. "Dasao, I''m okay. I''ll give the accounts first, and I''ll go back." Lin said with a gentle smile, "You can''t let Dasao bother to clean up for me." "All right." Zhao answered, and said, "Sister, you must not be too reluctant." "Yes. Ma''am." Lin said, picking up the account book again, and at this moment, she suddenly felt a strong dizziness, and at that moment, it was as if the heavens and the earth had fallen. Lin covers her forehead, her limbs are a little soft, and her back is covered with cold sweat. Seeing her fault, the serving Yanniang shouted anxiously: "Mrs. Er." "It''s okay ..." "Second sibling." Zhao also noticed that he asked the girl to bring her a cup of hot tea and watched her take two sips. Then she said, "Go back to the room. The matter here will be handed to me and Just three siblings. " Lin was really dizzy, so he no longer insisted, stood up with the help of Yan Niang and Ruyi, and said, "I''ll retreat first." Zhao nodded and asked Yanniang: "Remember to go back and ask your second wife for a doctor." "Yes. Madam." "Thank you Auntie." Looking at the back of Lin''s away, Su Qingping''s heart couldn''t help ecstatic, secretly praying that time would pass faster, and sooner ... A young girl stepped in at this moment, and blessed herself: "The old lady, the third lady, the cousin, the old lady sent slaves to report, saying that it was Mrs. Liu and Su Er from Su family!" "What ?!" Su Qingping''s complexion suddenly changed, and she almost stood up without losing her temper. Her response was so excited that everyone in the flower hall looked at it all. Su Qingping quickly picked up the expression on her face, and she tried to calmly asked, "You mean my mother and second sister?" "Yes, Girl Su," replied the young girl respectfully. "The old lady asked you, and the old lady and the second lady to hurry to Rong An Tang to admit a relative." Su Qingping''s complexion turned blue. I never expected that her stepmother Liu and her daughter Su Qingrong, who had never dealt with her, came to Wangdu! how could be? What are they doing here? Su Qingping''s mind flashed a thought, and then she busyly denied herself: Impossible! They should be unaware of what happened in the Princess Yuncheng''s Mansion. It must be for other reasons ... Zhao said, "Three younger sisters, cousin Ping, let''s go together." "Yes. Ma''am." Huang nodded, and she glanced at Su Qingping, who was a bit lost, and smiled. "Cousin Su, why are you, your mother is here, and you don''t seem very happy?" Although she is a stepmother, she is also a mother in the name of Su Qingping. Since ancient times, filial piety is greater than heaven. No matter what Su Qingping thinks in her heart, there is nothing wrong with her face. I saw her quickly shook her head and said, "Pinger was just a bit surprised. Mother and second sister came. Pinger was too happy to be happy." Huang''s glanced at her and said with a sneer, "It''s not time to come with us to meet your mother and second sister." Su Qingping tried to make a happy appearance and said, "Yes. Pinger also wants to see her mother earlier." Chapter 303： See Through (4) While talking, the three took their respective maids to Rong''antang. Along the way, Su Qingping didn''t say a word, she looked very worried. By the time they arrived at Rong''an Hall, the four girls from the Nangong family and Nangong Hao had arrived. Except for a few masters who were not in the house, only Lin and Nangong Sheng who had gone to the Guozijian to study were missing. Liu and Su Qingrong are already seated. In Liu''s 30-year-old date, the figure is sloppy, and the long hair of Ru Mo is combed into a popular Liuyun magpie, with a gold-inlaid Phoenix butterfly Yin Ye, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly raised, revealing an indescribable style, than the teenage girl has more unique charm of young women. Su Qingrong, next to Liu''s family, was thirteen years old, Qiong nose and lips, and his appearance was similar to Liu''s. She combed a pair of rings, pinned a pair of gold-encrusted Bao Haitang butterflies, and wore a dark red embroidered embroidered skirt with silver edges on the edges. "Mother!" Su Qingping fell to Liu''s skirt in surprise, "Pinger has missed her mother and sister since she left home." "Sister Ping," Liu''s response was not bad. He held Su Qingping backhand and sang well. "You have been away from home for more than a year. I m a mother, and I do nt think about it. Seeing you now feels relieved. " After Su Qingrong didn''t fall behind, she took a step forward and cried with the two: "Sister, sister finally saw her." The filial piety of the mother and daughter of the three of them made Su look very relieved. After Mrs. Xuanping Hou passed the house, Su went to a letter to her brother and asked him what he thought of the marriage. She also thought that her brother''s reply seemed a little slow, but he didn''t expect his brother to let his sister-in-law personally Come, it seems that he is quite satisfied with the marriage. Thinking of this, Su''s heart was settled and he laughed: "Brother and sister, your mother and daughter are finally reunited, and you should laugh." Liu''s let go of Su Qingping, took over the papa handed by the next girl, and pretended to wipe the tears, and then said, "The older sister said it, it really made you laugh." "It''s all my family, why are you so polite." Su said kindly, as if an old woman with the most sense, followed by she introduced to Zhao and Huang, "This is your aunt, Liu, and You have sister Ping''s sister Rong. " "Mother-in-law, cousin Rong." Zhao''s and Huang''s politely met them. The juniors from the Nangong family also stepped forward to salute and shouted, "Grandma, Aunt Rong!" Liu had to be painful, and he made a gesture to the next girl, and that girl immediately took out a few purses, and Liu gave a smile to each junior with a smile on his face: "This is what Grandma wants to do, do nt you Disgusting. " Nangong Yan and others took the purse and bowed his knees, "Thank you Grandma!" The crowd then sat down again. At this time, Su''s eldest daughter, Donger, came to the obituary and said, "Old lady, the box for Madam and cousin is ready." Su smiled and said to Liu: "Brother and sister, you and Sister Rong have toiled and worked hard, and quickly settled in the cabin to rest and rest." Liu''s and Su Qingrong were naturally disrespectful. The two got up and blessed her. Then they heard Liu said, "Thank you auntie grandma." Su Shi asked Donger to take them to the room. Su Qingping was nominally Liu''s daughter, so she could not leave alone. She had to retreat with Liu and Su Qingrong. The three smiling faces appeared. Rong Antang then converged in half. Donger led them all the way to the West Chamber, where Liu''s mother-in-law, Ye Ye, had been reorganized seven or eighty-eight. Chapter 304： See Through (5) "See the big girl!" Ye Xun saluted with Su Qingping with a smile. She was in her fifties and looked fat, just like a Maitreya, but Su Qingping didn''t dare to underestimate the person. Ye Ye often helped his stepmother Liu to take care of Fuzhong''s affairs and was quite capable. After the three mothers and daughters entered the room, Liu sat down with the help of his daughter Su Qingrong and said without a smile, "Sister Ping is such a great blessing that she has such a good marriage. In the future, you become Mrs. Hou, but you must take your sister with you! " Su Qingping froze, even if she was no longer willing to admit it, she was clearly aware of Liu''s intention! Sure enough, it was for the event of Xuanping Houfu! No doubt, it must have been written by my aunt and told her father, what should I do next ... what should I do? !! Su Qingping could not help but feel confused. Su Qingping originally relied on her father to stay away from Wangdu. As an aunt, Su could help each other, but she did not have the right to take charge of her marriage. She could delay at least some time, as long as Lin''s poisonous hair was dragged on, she could According to Xiangshi Xiangming, there is enchantment in the second room, only her eight characters can be resolved. For her son, Su Shi will let her enter the door of the second room as she wishes, but now ... Lin''s poison has just taken effect, and it will take a while before the poison is released! Liu now has come to Wangdu. As her stepmother, she naturally has the right to take charge of her own marriage ... Why did my aunt write to her father, could she really wait to get her married in Xuanping Houfu? Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, Liu said with a sneer: "What? Sister Ping has not looked up at your high family yet, she looks down on your family?" "Mother, don''t say so." Su Qingping was anxious, but she could only say, "Daughter never dares to think so." The coldness on Liu s face was undiminished, and his mouth sighed with sighing, Hey, as the saying goes, my stepmother is hard to do. I also know that you have a lot of dissatisfaction with me over the years. When you become a wife, you will know me. It s difficult. " Su Qingping said busyly: "Mother speaks heavily, and daughter always respects and appreciates mother!" "I hope so." Liu responded indifferently, then beckoned, Ye Ye immediately took out a letter, and Liu passed it to her and said, "This is what your father asked me to bring to you." Su Qingping took the envelope respectfully and gracefully. Looking at Su Qingping''s flawless smile and decent manners, Liu''s heart was very displeased: He is also the niece of Su Family, the old lady of the Nangong family. Su Qingping can stay in Wangdu for such a long time. They are far more than their daughter Su Qingrong ... Nowadays, there is even more chance to marry Hou Fu Shizi to become Shi Zi''s wife, but her daughter has nothing to do now! Liu looked upset at her, waved his hand casually and let her back down. Su Qingping did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, and bowed to the court before leaving the room. Holding the envelope in Su Qingping''s hands, she walked forward swiftly, her six face behind him almost unable to keep up. Su Qingping knew that her father had always been indifferent to her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let her stay in Nangongfu for more than a year because she wanted to climb up. Since she arrived in the capital, her father has never written a word to herself, and even when she angered Su and was sent to Zhuangzi in the countryside, he ignored it. And now, so solemnly, he asked Liu to bring a letter to her, and Su Qingping could almost guess what would be written in the letter. Chapter 305： See Through (6) But there was a hint of hope in my heart. I hope it''s not what I think. hope Su Qingping returned to her yard and opened the letter as soon as she entered the room. This letter is obviously as light as a feather, but Su Qingping now feels that it is as heavy as a mountain. Su Qingping took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down and unfold the stationery ... Looking down word by word, Su Qingping''s complexion became more and more white, and finally became a pale white. After reading a letter, a piece of cold sweat appeared in her forehead, and the letter slipped from her hand and fell lightly to her skirt. Every word on the letter repeatedly appeared in her mind, making her despair. In the letter, the father did not ask Su Qingping how he felt after falling into the water, but just expressed his satisfaction with Xuanping Hou Shizi, glad that she was able to get such a marriage without asking her thoughts at all. "Boom!" Su Qingping swept everything on the table to the ground, hysterically shouting: "It''s for my own good, which one of them really thought about me ?! All are fake, all fake!" Liu Rong didn''t even dare to come out on the side, for fear that Su Qingping was angry with herself. "Even if I die, I won''t do what you want!" Su Qingping hissed with a sigh of exhaustion, her heart full of hate. But after venting her anger, Su Qingping was shocked again. Although she said so, she did not have the courage to do so. She sat on the bed with exhausted strength and murmured: "What should I do ... I have only two cousins ??in my heart!" Su Qingping''s heart was filled with despair, she seemed to be in despair! What should she do? She doesn''t marry someone, absolutely not! While Su Qingping was losing his temper hysterically in the room, Nangong Yu appeared anxiously in the Asakusa. When Rong''an Church acknowledged her relative, Nangong Yu noticed that her mother Lin was not there, and she felt a little strange in her heart. After leaving Rong''an Church, she couldn''t wait to come to the shallow cloud courtyard, only to learn that Lin had almost collapsed. "My dear!" Seeing the anxiety on Nangong''s face, Lin looked at Liu Ye helplessly and said, "Liu Ye, I''m fine, why bother telling her sister to worry her." Liu Ye busy defended himself: "Second lady, if the old slave doesn''t tell the third girl, if the third girl learns from others'' mouths, I''m afraid she will be more worried, and she will blame the old slave for not doing her best." Lin naturally didn''t really blame Liu Ye. After helplessly smiling, he said to Nangong: "Sister, my mother is really okay. It''s just a little dizzy." Nangong Yu can''t be as easy as Lin''s. A few days ago, Lin''s sudden fainting could be attributed to poor sleep. What about now? It s been six days. She has seen Doctor Wang s recipe. There is absolutely no problem with that recipe. Besides, she also asked Liu Ye to put on the soothing fragrance before his mother s sleep, and then added her soothing soup. The pro should now be restored, but looking at her mother s looks now is not only eyesless, but also her eyes are a little yellow. Even when she talks to her, she sometimes loses her eyes, and even her ears seem red. Some are different. Is it really just because I didn''t sleep? Intuition as a healer tells Nangong Yu something must be wrong! "Mother-in-law," Nangong Yan pulled Lin''s right wrist, "I''ll give you another pulse." Lin rarely said no to her daughter, and she agreed. Chapter 306： See Through (7) There is still no problem with the pulse, is it really just that you worry about it? Nangong Yu didn''t dare to take it lightly, and used the secret formula passed on by her grandfather to diagnose her pulse again and again ... As time passed, Nangong Yu still remained motionless. Even Lin, who originally thought that there was nothing, was a little worried, and her daughter had a pulse It has always been fast, but this time ... Although he had doubts, Lin didn''t say anything to disturb Nangong. After a while, Nangong Yu finally let go of her hand, and a strange flash appeared in her eyes. Lin asked questioningly, "What''s wrong, sister? Is my pulse strange?" In the past few days, after taking the medicine prescribed by Dr. Wang, her sleep was slightly better, although she was occasionally awakened by nightmares. But except for a little tiredness, it''s not a big deal. Now seeing her daughter so dignified, Lin''s suddenly worried ... Lin''s belief in her daughter''s medical skills. "Nothing." Nangong Nian''s face relaxed and smiled comfortably. "Mother, you have just been overworked recently! Pay attention to rest in the future, or the problem will be big!" "I will." Lin''s heart hung down, revealing a mild smile, unaware of her daughter''s abnormality. Nangong held her arm in her arms and said, "Don''t be busy doing that again, let''s rest early today." "Now?" Lin felt that he was better, and that there were more things to do. "Yeah, my dear," Nangong said coquettishly. "Did you just say that you would take a good rest?" Facing his daughter''s coquettishness, Lin had no way to deal with it, but could only respond "good." Nangong Yu served her to rest until Lin fell asleep before she returned to her boudoir in Mozhuyuan. Nangong''s noodles sank instantly. Just to reassure Lin, she lied ... Although her mother s pulse was only very subtle, Nangong Yu was very alert to the problem. She did nt know where the fault came from, but her instinct told her that her mother might be poisoned! A poison she hasn''t even seen before! Nangong froze frantically in the room. After a while, he shouted Riner and said, "Go and check on the whereabouts of Mrs. Er for the past few days. Come back and tell me everything. " "Yes, the three girls!" Aunt replied reverently before retreating. Nangong Yan said to herself, she can''t panic at this time! Anything that has been done will leave traces, and she can certainly find the clues! Until late in the evening, Yier finally returned and carefully reported to Nangong Yu that Lin''s schedule and schedule in these days are generally very regular, mainly concentrated in the shallow cloud courtyard, Rongantang, Mozhuyuan, and Nangong Mu in the outer courtyard These four places of study are the same during this time ... Nangong listened carefully and found nothing wrong. Her heart was agitated again, Lin''s unhealthy appearance, abnormal pulses, yellow eyes, and dark red ear tips ... tell her that there must be something wrong! Nangong Yan sat at his desk, biting his lower lip slightly, and his mood grew increasingly irritable. Knowing that he would not be able to sleep tonight, Nangong Li simply went to the study and moved out his medical books, almost full of half of the study-most of these medical books were given to his mother-in-law as a dowry, Give it all to her. Nangong looked at the book one after another ... I don''t know how many volumes I looked at. Nangong Yu''s gaze was suddenly fixed, looking at a page in a travel book of outward grandfather, which recorded an ancient recipe of Xi Rong, which surprised Nangong Yu. Chapter 307： See Through (8) This is a mysterious poison from Xirong. People who take this poison only feel bad at first, and ordinary doctors cannot diagnose it by ordinary pulse diagnosis. The travel notes also describe some of the symptoms of the early poisoning, yellow eyes, yellow ears, dark red ears, insomnia all night, dizziness, and symptoms of loss of mind from time to time ... It is clearly the same as Lin''s, so Nangong Yu finally identified Lin What is the poison in the place. Nangong Yan continued to look down, banging, the anger in her heart was burning, becoming more and more prosperous ... According to the records of my grandfather, although this poison will not kill the poisoned person in the short term, when the poison becomes deeper and deeper and deeper into the bone marrow, the poisoned person will show confusion and finally become mad! In the previous life, Lin''s miserable old appearance when he went mad once again appeared in front of Nangong Yan-- Twenty-eight years old was supposed to be the brightest age of her mother, but she was aged decades by that abominable poison. Hair that had been as dark as black became pale and dry, her skin was dull and dull, and her lips were dark and purple. , A pair of eyes, muddy, empty, dark ... she lost her reason, she lost her dignity, she lost everything! Until she saw this travel book, she thought that her previous life was the death of her brother and her father''s apprehension, which connected two blows and completely defeated her mother, and her mother would fall into madness when she was mentally collapsed. Until now, Nangong Kun realized that he was wrong. Even if he was born again, he was still naive! I do not know that the human heart is the most terrible poison in the world! who is it? Who could have poisoned his mother? And who will be the beneficiary of maternal poisoning? A name naturally came to her mind-- Su Qingping! In the previous life, it was precisely because of his mother''s madness that Su Qingping was able to correct himself and finally became his stepmother! It must be Su Qingping. Although there is no evidence, Nangong Yu has been able to confirm that the person behind the scenes is Su Qingping. She faintly remembered Su Qingping''s birth mother, and her ancestral home was in Fenglin, which was next to Xirong. Su Qingping! Nangong Yan clenched his fists, his heart spread, and the flame of revenge ran in his eyes ... No wonder, these days Su Qingping has always been in peace, she naively thought that Su Qingping gave her fate, but she did not know that she had secretly killed her mother! The question is, how exactly did Su Qingping do it? I haven''t heard that Su Qingping has been to Asakushoin recently. Could it be said that ... Nangong''s eyes narrowed for a moment, flashing a dangerous light, and he said loudly, "Yi Mei, go and call Bai Hui." "Yes, three girls." Yimei answered at the door and followed Bai Hui flashed into the room like a ghost. She looked like an ordinary beautiful girl, but if she looked closely, she would find her walking The road came quietly, with a lightness different from other girls. "Three girls!" She blessed Blessing respectfully. "Bai Hui, check to see if there has been any close contact between the girl Su Biao and the people in the shallow cloud hospital these days, or what unusual things these **** have done!" Hui said. "Yes!" Bai Hui responded in a deep voice, and retreated quietly. The candlelight in the study lit all night, and she buried herself in the medical book left by her grandfather, carefully pondering the way of detoxification ... Time passed slowly before she knew it, and it wasn''t until the door of the study was slammed that Nangong Yu discovered that one night had passed. "Come in." Chapter 308： See Through (9) After staying up all night, Nangong''s voice was also hoarse. The door of the study was opened, and Bai Hui came in. From her look, she should have gained something. Nangong Yan rubbed his forehead and said, "You say it." "Yes." Bai Hui reported to Nan Gongxi in a spirited manner: "Since the fraternity meeting, the girl Su has stayed in her room every day except to please the old lady. But the slave-in-law said that the mother-in-law in the backyard said In the early morning, she saw the sister-in-law Liu Rong of the Su Biao girl talking with the big-maid in the second lady''s room in a cordial manner ... Slave thought about going back and forth to the three girls first, and then asking others after dawn. " "No need to ask," Nangong said lightly. Who in the second room did not know that Dad and Niang hated Su Qingping, and who would take care of her? Therefore, such activities will not be in the light of the day, only in the morning or night is possible. Nangong Yan narrowed her eyes, she did not expect that the betrayal of his mother would be wishful! In the previous life, shortly after Lin''s death, Ruyi killed himself and left a suicide note saying that he would be buried for Lin. Such loyal servants touched him at that time for a long time and felt that there was still love in this world. Because of this, even though Nangong Gong in this life felt that Ruyi was a little weird, she didn''t take it to heart. She always believed in Ruyi, but she didn''t want to betray Lin''s, no matter in the past or this life! Now that I think of Ruyi, I feel nauseated. It seems that the death of Ruyi in the previous life is not so simple ... The so-called "cunning rabbits die, running dogs cooking", since Su Qingping succeeded in the ranks, then the next thing is to kill people, and then by Lin''s funeral, Disguise it as suicide! A diaonu like Ruyi has betrayed Lin today and will betray Su Qingping for the benefit in the future. How could Su Qingping leave such a big hidden danger! Nangong Yan shook his fist fiercely, shaking slightly. I only hated her when she was young and did not understand medicine at all. She watched Su Qingping, a femme fatale, commit such a crime, and lived safely for so many years ... After a while, Nangong Yu gradually calmed down and ordered: "Bai Hui, continue to stare at Ruyi and Su Qingping, and tell me immediately if there is anything." She would like to see what Su Qingping wants What are you doing! This kind of secret loss, she will never eat a second time! "Yes, three girls." Bai Hui responded, then retreated respectfully. Nangong Yan looked at the hours, organized the medical books one by one, but left the study. She went back to the room to wash and changed her clothes, and then went to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard. When she saw her daughter, Lin''s face was full of joy, but when she saw the shadow under her daughter, she could not help frowning. "Sister, you stayed up late last night to study?" Did not wait for Nangong to answer, she He also admonished, "There is no end to learning, so don''t be in a hurry to succeed! My sister, you are still young, you still have a long body, and you have carefully hurt your body and eyes! Nangong listened quietly, Lin''s loving heart only made her feel warm. Until Lin said it, Nangong said, "My dear, my son will not do it anymore. But you have to pay attention to your body, and you have to pay attention to it yourself. You, it''s too tiring, I''ll give you a while. You can prescribe a good recipe for conditioning! If you still feel bad, you might as well return to your aunt, and leave the errand to others. " Lin stunned for a moment and suddenly understood. My daughter did stay up late last night to study, but she did nt read the homework required by her husband, but the medical book. Whom to read the medical book is naturally conceivable! Lin''s eyes were reddish, no wonder they all said that her daughter was an intimate little cotton-padded jacket! She moved her lips and wanted to talk, but she choked slightly, and nodded Nangong''s forehead and said, "How recently, my mother is so busy in the house. After a good night''s sleep, my mother is much better now. " "I don''t care anyway," Nangong said coquettishly. "My recipe, my mother must drink." "Okay. My mother promised you," Lin said with a smile. "You are all eleven-year-old girls, and you are so sweet with your mother." "Who made me my mother''s daughter?" Nangong took her arm and smiled, his eyes quietly glanced at Ruyi who was waiting aside, and she saw that Ruyi was standing with a low eyebrow and standing in the Lin family Behind her, however, Nangong found that her eyes flickered a little, as if listening to them secretly. Nangong Ai sneered, thinking: How blind he was in his previous life, would he consider this Ruyi a loyal servant ... What temptation did Su Qingping give her so that she could betray her mother so easily? Chapter 309： Trampoline (1) After Lin''s rest, Nangong Yu winked at Liu Ye. Liu Ye understood the meaning and sent her to the gate of the hospital. Until no one was around, Nangong Yan quietly handed a prescription to Liu Ye, and said in a low voice: "Liu Ye. I just opened the prescription in my mother''s house, you don''t need to bother, just press here Zhang Fangzi went to grab the medicine. Don''t forget, it''s this recipe. " When Nangong Yan was at Lin''s place, he had prescribed a medicine in front of people, and it was just a very common tonic. Now this prescription is used to detoxify Lin''s poison. . In this shallow cloud courtyard, Ruyi was bought, and other people did not know if it was reliable. Nangong Yu didn''t dare to take this risk. Except for Liu Ye, she couldn''t easily believe others. Liu Ye heard a bit of conflict from Nangong Yu''s tone, feeling what she seemed to suggest, and tentatively asked: "Three girls, is there anything wrong with this shallow cloud courtyard?" Nangong Aya did not want to hide her, and said straightforwardly, "My mother has been poisoned." "What ?! The second lady is poisoned?" Even if she is as calm as Liu Ye, she will inevitably panic when she hears the words. "Three girl, are you sure? How is the second lady now? It is better for the slave to write to the old lady. "The old lady in Liu Ye''s mouth is naturally not the dead Nangong old lady, but the granddaughter Lin Jingchen of Nangong Yu! "I do nt need to worry." Nangong Yu calmly soothed Liu Ye, "I studied the notes left by my grandfather. This is the recipe for detoxification. You go to grab the medicine and decoction in person as I told you, and watch me with your own eyes. Mother, drink it. Never use the hands of two people. " Nangong''s calm look infected Liu Ye, and she let go of her heart slightly. She vowed sternly: "Three girls, rest assured, this slave will do it!" After she carefully collected the recipe, this Then I thought of another thing that Nangong Yan said, "Three girls, did you just say that this poison is the hands of the people in the shallow cloud courtyard?" The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was. The **** who murdered the master! Who is it? Never let her go! " "Well, I have discovered that I will not let her do any harm to my mother." Nangong Xi smiled, confident and calm, as if everything was in control, "It''s just too early to fight the grass and make a snake, and Wait a few more days. " Nangong Yan''s calm look doesn''t look like a little girl just 11 years old, and all the cleverness and wisdom she has shown in this year are also seen by Liu Ye. After hesitating, Liu Yebian Decided to trust her and said, "Three girls, everything is up to you." Nangong Yan urged: "Well, this thing must not tell my father and mother." Although Liu Ye did not know the intention, but since she chose to believe, she solemnly nodded her head: "Relax, three girls, the slave will obey your orders." Nangong looked slightly at his jaw, and said, "Go back and see your mother, I''ll go first." Nangong Yu left Qianyunyuan. She has decided not to frighten the snake for the time being, so it is naturally inconvenient for her to change her schedule at will, and now it is time to go to Rong An Tang to ask for peace. Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes, picked up all the emotions, and walked towards Rong''an Church. Every morning in Dingding Province, naturally, there is the sister Su Qingping who is also in Nangongfu. Before Su Qingping went out, Su Qingrong came with her. "Second girl," Liu Rong respectfully faced Su Qingrongfu, "please wait here, slaver will go and tell the big girl." Chapter 310： Trampoline (2) "Our sisters, where is such politeness needed?" Su Qingrong disregarded Liu Rong''s obstruction and entered the Su Qingping''s house forcibly, calling out pretendingly, "Sister!" "Second girl!" Liu Rong followed in a hurry, glanced at her own girl in embarrassment. These two girls are still domineering in the past, they are close girls of the big girl, but the second girl never considers herself. Su Qingping was inserting a sapphire-colored emerald bead into her hair, and when she saw her coming in, she could not help flashing a disgust in her eyes, but immediately covered up the past by the action of getting up. She stepped forward and greeted, "Second sister, you are here." She intimately tried to hold Su Qingrong''s hand. "I''m going to ask my aunt to please. Is the second sister come here with me?" " Su Qingrong avoided Su Qingping quickly, and looked at Su Qingping''s room with interest. The wardrobe, tables, chairs, and dressing table in this room were all made of fine pear wood. Look at the color. And carving workers are obviously built together. There was a hint of envy in Su Qingrong''s eyes, and her eyes fell on Su Qingping''s dressing table. I saw that the dressing box above was not covered with a lid. In the box were various delicate beads, buns, earrings, etc. And other jewelry. Su Qingping''s secret way was not good, she was going to cover the dressing box, but it was too late. Su Qingrong put her eyes on the ground a few steps forward, and sat politely in front of Su Qingping''s dressing table. I saw one of the jade carvings of the phoenix and phoenix, and took it up with joy, finished it carefully, and let it down reluctantly, thinking: unfortunately she was not yet old enough ... The older sister came to Nangongfu and got a lot of good things! Su Qingrong couldn''t be more clear about what Su Qingping originally had. Su Qingping''s biological mother left her with only outdated and worthless jewelry. How could these jewelry be delicate and expensive, these things must be aunts. Su Qing rewarded Su Qingping. The daughter-in-law of the same father also called Su''s "aunt". These things should have their own share! Thinking about this, Su Qingrong''s eyes were quickly attracted by a string of blue tourmaline bracelets. After picking it up and playing with it, she put it on her left wrist, and the blue sky and lake blue lined her. Fair skin seemed to glow. Su Qingrong liked it more and more, and pretended to innocently to Su Qingping: "Sister, this blue tourmaline bracelet is really good-looking, can I wear it for my sister?" Su Qingping froze, thinking ironically: Borrow? This can be borrowed or repaid, but when it comes to you, it becomes yours. When did I see you "paid back"! Before in Su Mansion, Su Qingping also sued her father for this, but her father only felt that she was narrow-minded. What if she was a sister and gave her a piece of jewelry! But my father didn''t want to think about it, she had only a few pieces of jewelry in total! Since then, Su Qingping has never expected her father to eat a maggot and a wise one, and she will always lock the jewelry box tightly. If she is still in Su House, Su Qingping will not give Su Qingrong a face, but here is Nangongfu, if the news of her quarrel with Su Qingrong is spread, I am afraid that even Su Shi will be quite displeased with her! And if she wants to stay in Nangongfu, she must rely on Su. Just be patient. Su Qingping told herself in her heart that she could only make her sisters affectionate and grabbed Su Qingrong''s hand and said, "This blue tourmaline bracelet is so beautiful on the younger sister''s hand, just give it to the younger sister. " Su Qingrong froze for a moment, but did not expect that Su Qingping, who had always been "stupid", was so generous now, but then she thought that her sister was about to climb high branches, and would she care about this little thing! Chapter 311： Trampoline (3) Su Qingrong touched the bracelet with pleasure, and said, "Thank you, sister," said her arms warmly and said, "Let''s go and please with my aunt." Su Qingping smiled reluctantly, and went to Rong An Tang with her, let alone the depression on the way. And this kind of depression is more than a day, due to the arrival of Liu and Su Qingrong, Su Qingping''s mood deteriorated ... Now in addition to daily to please Su''s, she also had to give Liu''s Please. But these are all good. What Su Qingping can''t accept is her little-sister-sister Su Qingrong. After Su Qingrong won the blue tourmaline bracelet, she may have tasted the sweetness. She always came to Su Qingping for excuses. She looked left and right. She fancyd the collar and fancy the bracelet again. Su Qingping had no choice but to give her those things with a smile, gritted her teeth and watched Su Qingrong leave with her precious jewelry. Su Qingping was so annoyed by Su Qingrong that she could only get a little comfort every day when she heard that Lin was still in a poor state. But soon, even Lin''s mental discomfort did not make her happy-- "girl!" Liu Rong trot into Su Qingping''s room with an anxious face, and ran away with sweat, and shouted, "Not good!" "What''s the matter?" Su Qingping just sent away Su Qingrong, and was about to sit down and rest for a while, and then saw Liu Rong whispering, feeling unhappy. Liu Rong took a deep breath and hurriedly bowed his head and told: "Girl, Mrs. Xuanping Hou sent someone to send a Gengtie. Madam and Madam have accepted it." After speaking, she was afraid to look up, almost Dare to imagine how your girl would react. To whom this Geng post was given, even if Liu Rong didn''t say it, it was conceivable. Su Qingping was blown away by this sudden news, and she couldn''t return to her senses. Her feet were soft, and she slumped into a chair in a dazed manner. "Girl!" Liu Rong looked at Su Qingping anxiously, after all, the fate of this master is also about the fate of his slave! "..." Su Qingping didn''t speak, her face became pale and anxious. Although her plan is being implemented steadily, but now that this situation is happening, I''m afraid Lin is not crazy yet, she will be forced to Get married! hateful! Su Qingping paced anxiously in the room, she didn''t know what to do ... She was unwilling to marry Xuanping Houfu like this. She likes only two cousins ??... Since they don''t let themselves go, then she has to rely on herself! Su Qingping pursed her lips. She went to the desk, wrote down the names of several herbs, and solemnly handed Liu Rongdao: "Liu Rong, go out and help me buy these herbs and come back! Don''t let anyone find out . " Liu Rong didn''t dare to think about what it was for her own girl to ask for these things. She took it under her eyebrows and said, "Yes! Girl." In the afternoon, Liu Rong bought back the herbs that Su Qingping wanted and quietly brought them into the Fuzhong. Then, Su Qingping closed the door tightly and percussed in the room ... She thought that she had done so without knowing the ghosts, but did not know that their every move was seen in the eyes. After returning from outside the house, after meeting with his cousin Bai Hui, the two walked lightly into Nangongyu''s room, and blessed himself: "Three girls." Bai Hui first confessed: "Three girls, Mrs. Xuanping Hou sent Gengtie today. After Liu Rong informed the girl Su Su, the girl Su ordered Rong to leave quietly. The slaves let Lily follow quietly. Liu Rong. "In these days, Bai Hui has been secretly monitoring Su Qingping and reporting Su Qingping''s movements to Nangongyu from time to time. Chapter 312： Trampoline (4) Lily''s lively eyes flashed with light, and then she said, "Three girls, today, the girl from Su Biao sent Liu Rong to buy herbal medicines. Liu Rong also deliberately divided five drug stores to buy," and said, the corner of her mouth was hooked A smug smug smug smile, "However, the slave has been following her firmly, and I have found out about those drug stores." She presented a full list to Nangong Yan. Nangong Yu took the list from Lily and glanced at it with a smile. It was written the names of the herbs that Liu Rong bought at five medicine stores. From which medicine store did Lily and those herbs buy. They are marked. At a glance, Nangong saw the effects of these herbs. She lit the candlelight with disgust on her face and burned the list to ashes. Bai Hui stepped forward and opened the window of the study. A cool wind blew and the ashes were blown away without leaving any traces. Nan Gongxi sat in the window silently for a while, and rose up expressionlessly, "Daddy is coming back soon, let''s go to the shallow cloud courtyard ..." Lily and Bai Hui agreed, "Yes. Three girls." When he arrived at the Asakunin Temple, Nangong Yan covered his tiredness and disgust on his face, and laughed with Nangong Xin to accompany Lin''s speaking. When the Nangong Mu returned, the family went to Rong An Tang to ask for security, and then they returned to the Asakusa to sit down for dinner. You can''t speak without food. Although the meal was very quiet, everyone was very happy. Nangong Xin not only ate two large bowls by himself, but also secretly fed a lot of foods at the feet, **** and little white ... Lin s already said He has been with him more than once. After using dinner, the tea that the girls gave them, together with Dahei and Xiaobai, gave a small pot of water. Lin took the tea cup, smelled it, took a sip, and praised: "Ruyi, this Biluochun is very good, is this new tea this year?" Ruyi''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly said, "Mrs. Er, have you forgotten? This was bought and given to you by Mrs. Three." Lin stunned and stroked his forehead and said, "I''m really old and getting more and more forgetful ... Ah!" She suddenly exclaimed, the tea cup slipped from her hand, and when the tea cup fell on the table, the tea splashed On Lin''s body. Nangong Mu quickly put down the tea cup in her hand, took the parchment from the girl, and dried the tea for Lin''s hand in person, and asked with anxiety: "If you have, how have you been recently? You have always been in a bad mood. Why not change another doctor ... or ask a doctor to come back and see? " Nangongfu was not yet qualified to use Taiyi, but there is a Yaoguang county owner on Nangongfu. With her grade, it is natural to be able to invite Taiyi. Lin looked at Fu Jun with nostalgia. He was sweet and replied with a smile: "I''m not a child. How can I avoid taboos! I have nothing to worry about. Fu Jun doesn''t have to worry. Besides, my sister-in-law has already seen it for me. Say just take a good rest! " Nangong Xin was busy teasing Dahei and Xiaobai, heard the words, immediately raised his eyes and looked at Lin''s, frowned anxiously, and said, "Mother, are you sick?" He didn''t wait for Lin to answer, he got up Just go and pull her, "You have to lie down in bed and have a good rest ... obedient!" Lin was ridiculed by his son, saying that he finally calmed him back and promised that he was really fine. "Dad, brother, you don''t have to worry about it." Nangong said with a smile. "Mother-in-law is okay, as long as you take the tonic I prescribed daily and rest more!" She is not in a hurry, mother-in-law is like this, It is one of the necessary processes for detoxification, and it will slowly get better. Chapter 313： Trampoline (5) Nangong Gong deliberately put the stress on the word "rest". Nangong Mu thought that his wife was just tired, and advised: "Ruoyan, I know you have worked hard for the marriage of your fourth brother recently. If you are tired for this, It''s worth the trouble, and if there is any trouble to teach the next person. " "I see, husband!" Lin''s cheeks were pale red, like a young girl who was just beginning her love, extremely sweet and shy. However, she has been in love for more than ten years, her husband has never accepted him, and the couple still has such love, which is indeed worthy of her sweetness. Nangong Yu was also full of tenderness in her heart. She pulled La Nangong Xin''s hand and made a "snoring" gesture to him, and the two brothers and sisters quietly backed out. After sending Nangong Xin back, Nangong Hui returned to her own Mozhuyuan, and after Yimei served for washing, she took out her grandfather''s note from the pillow and carefully considered it. In this travel note, Nangong Yu has read many times these days. Although this poison is carefully recorded, there is no clear solution. Some are only speculations from his grandfather. Therefore, Nangong Yu needs to spend a lot. To consider the recipe. If it is someone else, the poisoned person is Lin''s. The so-called concern is chaotic. Nangong h must scrutinize and scrutinize. Be cautious and cautious, otherwise there will be some omissions. Nangong h will not forgive himself for life! It wasn''t until the middle of the night that under the jumping candlelight, Lin Gong wrote the next prescription of Lin''s in lower case in lower case. Then he took a sigh of relief and fell asleep. Early in the morning, Nangong Yan with dark circles gave Liu Ye the new prescription and went to Lin''s house to diagnose her pulse. After drinking these medicines for a few days, Lin s pulse was better, which made Nangong Yu more convinced that his recipe was not wrong, and he was relieved. "You child, I was just a little tired when I said it, and forced me to take medicine every day!" Lin said queerly, but the smile in the corner of her eyes revealed her true mood. After all, this is her daughter''s filial piety. No matter how bitter the medicine is, she is just as happy. Nangong smiled and said, "Mother-in-law, this medicine has the effect of conditioning and health. Even if you are not sick, you can drink a little more, which is good for your health!" Nangong chuckled and laughed and spoke with Lin''s family. When Nangong Xin arrived, the three went to Rong''an Hall together. Today is the first day of the week. After Zhao''s invitation, he went to the White Dragon Temple outside the city of Wangdu, while Lin went to the flower hall to take care of the errands. In the past, after lunch, Zhao should have returned, but that day, she did not return slowly until the evening. This was a long day. Not only was Zhao''s face not tired, and the corners of his eyes were full of joy. When he returned, he went to Rong''an Hall of Su''s happily. "Daughter greets his mother!" Zhao first greeted Su and eagerly said, "Today, daughter-in-law went to Bailong Temple and met Mrs. Pingyang Hou." "Oh?" Su''s heart was still unpleasant. He thought that the fourth child''s wedding was coming. Zhao''s still spent a long time outside before returning. Su''s heart even doubted whether Zhao''s heart was dissatisfied. which performed. Now listening to Zhao Shi said that Su finally let go of his mind and thoughtfully looked at Zhao, "Boss concubine, what do you mean, Mrs. Pingyanghou, the mother of Mingyue County?" Zhao''s head nodded proudly: "After meeting at Bailong Temple today, Mrs. Pingyang Hou took the initiative to talk to her daughter-in-law and asked about Brother Sheng!" She could not hide the joy in her eyes. Su didn''t say anything, but he could not help turning the beads faster. Chapter 314： Trampoline (6) She naturally understood what Zhao meant. Now that the master of Mingyue County is the age to be married, Mrs. Pingyang Hou asked Sheng brother at this time, the meaning is self-evident. Pingyang Hou Na is the cousin of the emperor today, and Mrs. Pingyang Hou is the younger sister of the princess Liu ... And the main song of the moon, Mingyue County, is even a holy pet. There was also a good news. Xiao Kun, the former king of the south of the town, repulsed the Nanban army. Since then, the territory of the Dayu Dynasty finally calmed down the war. The emperor was so pleased that Qu Yueyue was a blessing star, and he decided that the newly born Qu Yueyue was the master of Mingyue County. Yipin''s county master, this is a big honor. Even the prince, only the eldest daughter, will get a Yipin county''s seal when they marry. As for the niece, at most they are the county and county kings. For such a well-respected lord of the county, Su''s heart was a bit emotional, but then he remembered the brother and sister Liu who still lived in Nangongfu, and could not help but sigh. Seeing the situation a little bit anxious, Zhao''s eldest son was able to find a high-weight relative, but her mother-in-law''s attitude was ... she couldn''t help but opened the thin layer of window paper, "Mother I think this Mrs. Pingyang Hou should want to get married with us Nangongfu! " "Stupid!" Couldn''t Su''s understand Mrs. Pingyanghou''s meaning, but she only understood and could only pretend to be confused. "Don''t forget that Liu is living in our house. If the matter is not resolved, just go Inviting Mrs. Pingyang Hou, how do you let others see our Nangong Palace? Do nt have an in-law, but an enemy! "This ..." Zhao concluded for a moment. She has always disliked Liu Qingqing and never regarded her as her future daughter-in-law. However, the marriage contract still exists, which can''t lie to anyone. Really unwilling! Su and Zhao thought at the same time in their hearts, but did not say them. Although the girl Liu has great looks and talents, but the family has fallen, in the end, where Su is willing to let her own baby''s grandson marry such a woman who is not good for the family. After all, unwilling to reconcile, Su Shi groaned for a long while, and said, "The eldest daughter-in-law, if you have the opportunity, you can explore the tone of Mrs. Pingyang Hou, not to mention that Brother Sheng has a marriage contract ..." Zhao responded in one sip. Unlike Liu Qingqing, once Brother Sheng married the master of Mingyue County, he would surely be much smoother in his career! Now I can only wait for the meeting quietly, hoping to "meet" Mrs. Pingyang Hou again! But it wasn''t long before "random encounter" Mrs. Pingyang Hou, Nangong Cheng''s wedding day came. On the eighth day of August, Nangong Palace lights up and lights up in red and green. Today''s Nangong Palace is completely different from last year''s Su Shi''s birthday. Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu were successively appointed by the emperor. The maidservant Nangong Lu was even loved by the emperor and was registered as the master of Yaoguang County. The Nangong family is regarded as In the new dynasty and Wang Duli established a foothold! Nangong Cheng''s wedding was the first major event for the Nangong family to return to the Queen''s capital. The guests who attended the wedding reception were crowded and very lively. Their four girls'' families deliberately wore one-colored red clothes, and a little cinnabar was ordered between their foreheads, and even Nangong Xin wore the red clothes that Lin''s specially prepared for him, standing with Nangongya, as if The golden girl in front of the Avalokitesvara is generally a girl who sees Lin''s heart full of joy and can''t help asking Nangong Mu to paint the brother and sister until the end of the year. The wedding schedule was carried out in an orderly manner under the leadership of Zhao''s. Although Nangong Cheng may not be happy in his heart, it was a day of great joy after all, but he did not dare to produce any moths, which after all represented the decentness of the Nangong family. Chapter 315： Trampoline (7) As soon as Keith arrived, he greeted the bride from Hanfu with a big red flower sedan. This way, the sedan car was bumpy, and the drums and drums were noisy, but it was lively, attracting countless crowds. Nangong Cheng was handsome and slender. After putting on the robe of this red groom officer, he was regarded as a handsome and handsome groom officer, and passers-by couldn''t help sighing: "What a pretty handsome man!" "What a blessing this bride is!" "..." After knowing which two of them were after the wedding, they all felt that they were indeed famous families. Many passers-by even followed the groom''s official team to the gate of Nangong Palace. For a time, this wedding was the most popular in today''s capital city. Focus of attention. After the sedan stopped, the bridegroom officer set the arrow with three arrows, then the bride got out of the car, crossed the brazier, crossed the saddle, and went to the hall with the bridegroom officer. Once worshiping heaven and earth, second worshiping high church, husband and wife worship, after the ceremony, they are sent to the cave. Everyone sighed, only the beauty of Lang Cai, only Su Qingping sniffed. The Nangong family is a scholarly family, and the ceremony is also an ancient rite of the Wei and Jin dynasties. Therefore, it is not annoying to make a living in the cave. Only let the bride stay in the new house alone, but many guests who want to see the liveliness are not very enjoyable. As the second master of Fuchu Nangong Mu, he greeted guests in the front hall, and was also drunk with a lot of wine, which was a little bit sloppy. At this moment, the eldest daughter-in-law in Lin s room walked anxiously from the back hall, and murmured next to Nangong Mu''er: "Second Master, Mrs. Er is a little uncomfortable, and told her to call you back Look! " Nangong Mujiu immediately woke up. Lin''s spirits have not been so good these days, so he didn''t doubt it, and said worriedly, "How about the second lady? Is it serious?" Ruyi''s eyes flashed a little jealousy, and she replied softly, "The second lady felt dizzy and had no strength." Nangong Mu was very anxious. After groaning, he hid quietly into the crowd, and whispered to Ruyi, "Go and take me there!" "Yes, Master!" Ruyi lowered her head, covering the gloom in her eyes, but her voice remained respectful. Ruyi took Nangong Mu across the garden and walked to the East Chamber, explaining: "Second Master, the second lady suddenly felt dizzy, because the East Chamber was closer, so the slave-in-law brought his wife over here to rest ... this is it! "Speaking, she pushed the door lightly. "If Yan!" Nangong Mu did not think too much, and walked anxiously. As soon as he entered, Ruyi quickly closed the door with his hands open, and locked it. Thinking that her plan was successful, Ruyi was relieved that she was the son of Nangongfu. If this kind of thing was discovered, the whole family would be involved, so she couldn''t be nervous. He breathed a sigh of relief, Ruyi was about to go back to the banquet, and waited for the right time to bring Lin''s over. Just then, she heard a slight laugh behind her. Ruyi was surprised, and quickly turned around, and found Nangong Yan, who was wearing a red suit with a cinnabar mole on his eyebrows, like a Guanyin sitting down, looked at her with a smile. At this moment, in the eyes of Ruyi, Nangong Yu is not a Guanyin boy, but is even more terrible than a ghost! "Three girls ... you ... how are you here?" Although Ruyi thought that something might have been exposed, Ruyi still had a hint of hope in her heart. "Why can''t I be here?" With a mild smile in Nangong''s voice, he heard a chill in his heart. "Do you think that I don''t know if you do this kind of misconduct?" Chapter 316： Trampoline (8) "Three girls, you can''t do wrong with slaves! What is the slave? How could slaves do the trick!" Ruyi forced a smile, but she was desperate in her heart: finished! This is all done! "Oh! You still have to talk hard at this time?" Nangong Ai sighed helplessly and called out, "Bai Hui, Lily!" As soon as the words fell, two girls in green clothes came out of the shadows. There was a cold sweat behind Ruyi. When she came, she observed it repeatedly and found that the two people were not hiding here. "Hands on!" With a light drink from Nangong Yan, Ruyi was caught by Baihui and Lily''s backhand before he could react. "Ruyi, haven''t you honestly explained it?" Nangong Yan smiled with joy, but in Ruyi''s eyes, she was more terrible than the evil spirit. Ru Yisi Li Nei said: "Explain what? Three girls, you can''t arbitrarily enslave slaves! Slaves are also the grandmother in the second lady''s room!" "The big maid in my maid''s room?" Nangong''s always mild smile suddenly turned cold, his eyes were like ice arrows, "It''s a shame to have a maid like you eating and eating in my maid''s room! Five days ago, next to the garden rockery; A few days ago, at the third corner of the Jiuqu corridor ... " Nangong Yan said time and place after time, and with her words, Ruyi''s eyes showed deep panic, and finally became despair, and her face became a dead gray color. Nangong Yan smiled, but there was no smile in his eyes, "How about? Do you still feel innocent?" "You ... you already know, and ... also asked me what to do?" Ruyi''s voice was dry, eyes stared, and she collapsed on the ground. This time, she not only finished herself, but also tired her family and her younger brother who was less than ten years old. Nangong Yu smiled, and handed Ruyi a note. Opened the note in a wishful way ... how can that be! ? Her eyes widened in disbelief, and her hands holding the note shuddered slightly. On the note was Su Qingping''s handwriting, which asked her to lead Nangong Mu to Jingyuju, and the note she received clearly instructed her to lead the second master to this East Chamber. How could this be? If it is said that Su Qingping really intended to pass this note to the three girls now, who wrote the note she received before? Ruyi felt the chill rising from her spine, and looked towards Nangong with awe in her eyes. They thought their plans were seamless, but they didn''t know that all of them had been seen by others! Ruyi was completely convinced this time, stunned to the ground: "Three girls, plead guilty! If you want to kill, you will do whatever you want!" "You''re dead like this, what about your family?" Nangong said casually. "Do nt the three girls still intend to let go of the slave''s family?" Ruyi smirked stiffly, and she was arrested by her master for doing such a thing. I am afraid that even her family would be destined to be sent if she did not die. Sell. "It''s not impossible ..." Nangong Yan stared at Ruyi, seeing a glimmer of light in her despair. "As long as the three girls can let go of my family, Ruyi can do everything!" Ruyi said quickly, as if grabbing the last life-saving straw. Seeing Ruyi understand her meaning, Nangong Yi smiled and said, "What I want you to do is very simple. Now go and tell Su Qingping that you have done what she asked you to do." Chapter 317： Trampoline (9) "That''s it?" Ruyi was unbelievable. She thought that Nangong Aunt wouldn''t ask her to go to the sword and the sea of ??fire, and it would also make her suffer. "That''s it!" Nangong Ai answered casually, "believe it or not!" "Slave letter!" Ruyi gritted her teeth and said, now, besides believing, is there any other way to go? While Ruyi words fell, Nangong winked, Bai Hui and Lily immediately loosened Ruyi''s hands. Ruyi stood up and tidy up, and blessed herself. "The slave is gone." She took a deep breath and returned to normal in a blink of an eye, and hurried to the lobby casually. Nan Gongxi looked at Ruyi''s back and smiled softly: "The real drama is only now to begin!" He then instructed Bai Hui, "Bai Hui, follow you quietly." Bai Hui took the lead, leaving only Lily standing behind Nangong Yu, without a word. "Lily, unlock!" Nangong Ai asked Lily to unlock the door and followed by pushing open the door. It happened that Nangong Mu walked out of the inner room and came out. When he saw Nangong Yan coming in, his eyes lighted up and asked, "Sister, how come you are here? Ruyi said your mother is here, I am here I''ve been here for a long time, but I haven''t seen anyone ... " "Dad, you haven''t met your mother, this is really a coincidence." Nangong explained with a smirk. "My mother was a little sick before. I took a break here and I gave her a few stitches. She felt better. Then, I went to the female guest''s table again! I want to come to you is not the same way as the mother, so you just staggered! " What else Nangong Mu wanted to say, Nangong Yu deliberately grabbed him in front of him, and said, "But it''s a coincidence that I came back here to get things for my mother. I didn''t expect to meet your father!" Nangong Mu didn''t care, and said, "So, sister, you go back with me!" Naturally, Nangong Yu should walk towards the lobby with Nangong Mu. At this time, Su Qingping knew nothing about what happened in the East Chamber. She was sitting at the feast with a smile on her face, and seemed to be chatting with a girl next to her, but she was actually absent-minded, waiting. At this moment, Liu Rong came to her quietly, with a touch of joy on her face. It seems to be done? !! Su Qingping''s eyes showed some expectations. Liu Rong gathered in her ear and whispered, "Ruyi said it was done." Su Qingping was ecstatic in her heart, but her face was forcibly suppressed. She stroked her forehead, walked to Su''s, and said apologetically: "Aunt, Pinger felt a little sullen and wanted to go out for a walk." Su Shi was entertaining with Mrs. Yihoufutai, nodding her head and letting her back. "Napinger retreated first." Su Qingping bowed her knees, struggling to restrain the surging emotions in her heart, and took Liu Rong away from the hall with colorful lanterns. Although she couldn''t wait, she still behaved. As soon as he left the banquet, Su Qingping looked around for a while, and saw no one cared about himself, so he accelerated his pace and hurried to Jingyuju. The location of Jing Ju Ju is remote, usually except for a few girls attending school, there is no one to go in and out, it is the most ideal place, so she deliberately chose a box in the corner of Jing Ju Ju. "Squeak--" Su Qingping gently opened the door and softened her voice deliberately: "Second cousin, are you? If you do not speak, cousin, Pinger will let Pinger go in!" Su Qingping didn''t hear anyone, but only heard a heavy gasp coming from behind the door: "Hoo--hoo--" "Na Pinger went in." Su Qingping couldn''t wait to enter the room, and Liu Rong closed the door immediately. After closing the door, in the unlit room, there was an instant shadow. Only the moonlight feeds the light through the translucent window paper, and the outline of the furniture can only be seen faintly. As soon as she entered the door, Su Qingping smelled a sweet smell, a slight tick on her mouth, everything went well ... "..." She was about to yell again, and a dark shadow suddenly pounced from the right front, hugging her firmly, her hot breath blowing on her cheek. "Hoo-, **** ---" "Cousin!" Su Qingping thought it would be second cousin Nangong Mu, without any resistance, but snuggled up in the man''s arms, allowing him to move his hands up and down, touching his chest and hips ... After a while, her body was The rude palms became hot and soft. "Cousin ..." Su Qingping groaned, proud of her heart: Second cousin, even if you don''t want to look at me more often, you are not so enthusiastic about me now! If this scene was seen by Lin, I''m afraid it would be furious! After a while, the men''s low asthma and the woman''s moaning came from this room. Chapter 318： Trap (1) In front of the room, Liu Rong looked around carefully, but she didn''t find that, in a large tree in the yard, Bai Hui and Lily were hiding there. The two of them looked at each other and looked at the door in disdain, thinking: the three girls were afraid that Su Qingping could see through the plan, and sent them to stare outside the door. It was unnecessary to see Su Qingping ... Look, I never thought about it, it would not be the second master. At this moment, Su Qingping shouted the scream of "second cousin" from the room, and the two little girls couldn''t help but blush. Although they are young, they have been on the rivers and lakes for a long time since their house was destroyed, and they have not seen anything. Naturally, they know what the two dogs and men are doing! The two blushed and looked at each other, and fluttered with a smile. This Su Qingping thought that the room was the second master she was longing for, but she didn''t know that her conspiracy had been discovered by the three girls! Today, it is the Xuanping Hou Shizi who is unwilling to marry in this room, and it is raining with her. The two little girls smiled slyly, knowing that Nangong Yu was still waiting for their news, they jumped lightly, and they fell silently. Before Liu Rong had found out, they had already left. The feast of the female guests was placed in the flower hall of the inner courtyard. Even the girls who do nt drink very much usually hold a cup of sweet and sour fruit wine. You say I laugh and the atmosphere is very happy. Slowly savouring the dishes on the table, Nangong Su suddenly saw his son appearing at the entrance of the flower hall, and gestured to himselfthis is a signal of their appointment, it seems that it is done! Nangong h slightly hooked the corner of his lip, and the corner of his eye was holding Nangong on the right hand side. When the other side slightly raised his left hand, he deliberately hit his elbow. "Yeah--" Nan Gongxi whispered, and the soup in her right spoon was splashing, just a few drops splashed on her skirt. Nangong Yu felt it naturally, and he turned his head to look at Nangong Yu, and apologized, "Sister Sorry, I''m so careless." Nangong Lin and Nangong Lin also heard it, and Nangong Lin put aside the corner of his mouth, with the taste of gloating. At such a wedding banquet, it is not appropriate to wear a stained skirt, and Nangong frowned and frowned, "What to do ..." "Sister Sister, can I go with you to change clothes?" Nangong hurriedly offered to offer: "We only walk away for a while, and no one will find out." Nangong said thankfully, "Thank you, big sister." The two sisters stepped out of the flower hall. At this time, it was dark, and the trees not far away were swaying in the breeze. They walked towards the Mozhuyuan of Nangong Palace, probably because the maid and mother-in-law were busy working on the wedding banquet, all the way quietly, without meeting anyone. However, just as they passed a path, Nangong Yu suddenly saw a blue figure flashing by. When Nangong Yu wants to see it again, the figure has disappeared, but even so, Nangong Yu can judge that he is a man from the style of clothes! Nangong Yan looked a little dignified, "Second sister, look at this ..." An outsider broke into the inner court. If it was spread, it would not be a face-to-face thing. What''s more, there are many female dependents in the courtyard. If you accidentally bump into someone ... Nangong Yu also looked uneasy, guessing and said, "Will the guests in the outer courtyard drink too much?" Chapter 319： Trap (2) "It''s possible ..." Nangong frowned and instructed Shuxiang, "Shuxiang, go tell my mother and let her come and see." "Yes, girl!" Shu Xiang responded, and hurried toward the flower hall. Nangong Yun was hesitant, both worried that the man was walking around in the house, and he was afraid that he had followed him but found out that the person was not a kind person ... While she was hesitating, Nangong Yan said, "Sister, we want Do nt look over? Nangong Ai thought for a while and said, "This is not good ... we are just weak women, what if that person''s misbehavior?" Nangong smiled and said innocently: "Sister, we quietly followed, he must not find this far. After all, here is Nangong, what is really going to happen, shout out, there are people naturally Will run! If he were to run around like this and wait for Auntie to come over, I don''t know if I could find him. It would be bad if I ran into the ladies and girls who came to the banquet. " When Nangong thought about it, it was the same reason, so he nodded and said, "Let''s go together. Don''t leave me." "Yes, big sister." The sisters walked all the way to the figure''s departure, and soon they saw him again. I saw him stunned, even into Jingjueju. Nangong b and Nangong face each other, and after a while, Nangong h groaned and said, "Big sister. We still don''t go in ... just wait for your aunt here." Nangong Yu also felt a little timid, and nodded when he heard the words. The two of them stood in front of the courtyard of Jingyingju. The dim light prevented them from seeing the situation in the courtyard. The two girls waited for about a column of incense in situ. A strong woman rushed over, including the fragrant book to go to the letter. At the sight of Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu, Zhao frowned and said, "Why are you here?" "Mother." Nangong Yufufufu said, "My second sister and I followed at a distance and found that the man was in a shocked home. We wouldn''t be able to go in either, he should still be inside ..." Zhao''s complexion eased and said, "Finally, you still know the size, you must not be so reckless in the future!" The two sisters responded: "Yes, mother (auntie)!" "Come with me." Zhao greeted the girls and mother-in-law, and walked into Jingjuju first. Nangong Yu was not interested in seeing Su Qingping''s ugly state, and she wanted to let Nangong Yu go with her. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu has already followed Zhao''s behind, but helplessly, Nangong Yu has to keep up. Liu Rong, who was standing in front of the door of the box room, saw Zhao brought a person from afar. He was shocked first. She wanted to remind Su Qingping in it. She could think of it. Her own girl was interested in discovering this scene. Although somehow, it wasn''t Lin who came but Zhao''s, but it shouldn''t matter, right? Thinking about this, Liu Rong hid sideways while no one found it. This surprise home is where the girls in the house are located. From the beginning, they chose the most peaceful location on Nangong House. This is even more so at the moment. A little wind and grass are very obvious. If there is a room in the western corner The seemingly silent sound is a bit harsh ... "Mrs." a woman asked Zhao''s, "look at this ..." There are many visitors today. It is also possible for guests in the front yard to accidentally enter the inner courtyard. Generally, they are sent out well, but what does this person have to do in the room when he enters the inner courtyard? Zhao couldn''t help frowning slightly and said, "Look back." Chapter 320： Trap (3) "Yes. Madam." The woman approached the chamber, and after a while, she returned with an embarrassing look and said something in Zhao''s ear. Zhao''s face was dark, and he strode over. After approaching, he heard the creaking sound of furniture swaying, the rough gasping and groaning of men and women ... After all, Zhao is a married woman. I still don''t know what happened in the room. Her face was blue and she waved at a woman with a large waist and a round waist. The woman knew, and stepped open the door rudely. boom! An ambiguous breath rushed into the room, and the white flesh on the bed almost blinded everyone''s eyes. "You ... you!" Zhao was so angry that at this time, the two unscrupulous people were still tangled up ... She was about to call the wife to come forward, and suddenly thought that Nangong and Nangong were still behind her, busy: "Hurry ... take the two girls down!" This scene is obviously not the two girls in the boudoir should See it! But Zhao s remarks were too late. Nangong Ao had already prepared. When the door of the room was opened, he didn''t look away, but Nangong Ao saw some of it unfortunately, and even knew it vaguely. Exactly what happened in the room, her face suddenly became red as fire. After hearing Zhao''s instructions, she fled and followed the girl. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Nangong''s noodles turned red, I don''t know if it''s ashamed or angry. Although he had just glanced at it, Nangong Yu still met Su Qingping who was under his body. After being silent for a while, she couldn''t help asking Nangong Aunt: "Sister Aunt, that was Ping ... Aunt Ping, right?" Nangong Yan nodded his cheeks brightly. Nan Gongyu''s face was even more ugly. She thought that Su Qingping could do the most excessive thing was to pretend to fall into the water in the Princess Palace of Yuncheng to climb the Xuanping Hou government. Make this kind of ugly thing! "Just, it''s ..." Nangong''s tutor did not allow her to say the word "low", but in her mind, Su Qingping had deeply imprinted this brand. The corner of Nangong''s mouth is slightly hooked at an angle that Nangong can''t see, but her face is anxious. She firmly holds Nangong''s hand and says intermittently, "She ... how can she ... how can ... Do something like this! " Nangong Yu also nodded with his enemies, saying, "It''s so unknowing and unknowing. After she came to the house, I saw her dignified and dignified. I thought she was such a person, but I didn''t expect ..." With a long sigh, "Fortunately, it was discovered by us today, if it was someone ..." She couldn''t believe it. It was Su Qingping who did the wrong thing, and it may have ruined the reputation of all the girls who didn''t leave the house. !! Do they still want to marry someone? !! Nangong also nodded, a very angry expression. All this is his own plan, but also Su Qingping asked for it! Since Lily took back Su Qingping''s prescription before, Nangong Yu realized that Su Qingping was secretly preparing a fascinating medicine. Nangong ordered Bai Hui to continue to monitor her and let Bai Hui intercept her. After reading all the notes of Ruyi''s interrogation, I put them back after reading them. In this way, I learned all their plans. Su Qingping originally wanted to take advantage of the wedding banquet to bring Nangong Mu to surprise and live, and to achieve good things under the action of the love potion in the censer, and then let Liu Rong lead Lin to discover ... Anyway, the raw rice is cooked into cooked rice, so Su''s don''t want to marry her. Otherwise, this is not marriage, but revenge against Xuanping Houfu. Chapter 321： Trap (4) And, if things really go that far, no one has any reason to stop her from entering the second bedroom door. Su Qingping planned very well, but did not know that all her calculations were seen by Nangong Yan. Nangong Yu has been reluctant to do nothing, until yesterday, the Thunder generally replaced Su Qingping''s note, and asked Bai Hui women to dress as men, leading Nangong Yu and himself to Jing Ju Ju. In fact, before that, Nangong Yu had made Lily disguise and handed a note to Xuanping Hou Shizi Lu Yi in the name of Su Qingping, and the note indicated that Su Qingping felt that he had exchanged Geng posts and should be with him. See you! Xuanping Hou Shizi didn''t care if he saw it at first sight, so he came by appointment, but I didn''t know that Su Qingping had already been moved in this room ... Nangong Yan acknowledged that what he did was definitely not bright and clear, but it was nothing more than his own way, but also his own body. The fascinating fragrance in this room was also made by Su Qingping himself. Everything, everything, is her fault! The effect of this fascinating fragrance is also pleasing, even Lu Ye, who has always been displeased with women, is difficult to resist. In the previous life, she could not help but watched Su Qingping destroy her own home and killed her mother-in-law; in this life, as long as her Nangong was there, Su Qingping never wanted to contaminate her family at all! Thinking of this, Nangong looked back, his eyes were so dark, like the dark night sky. She couldn''t help thinking: I do nt know what Su Qingping would do when she found out that her pillow was Lu Yan. "My sister, are you okay?" Nangong Yan thought she was frightened and said, holding her hand, "It''s okay, what''s next, my mother-in-law, and my grandmother, they will take care of themselves!" Nangong Nian smiled reluctantly and said, "The older sister said yes! With the elders here, we don''t have to worry about everything." Nangong Yi sighed again, "In short, today is also a blessing in misfortune!" Nangong Yu accompanied Nangong Yu to Mozhuyuan to change her clothes, and the sisters returned to the banquet in the flower hall. When they entered the flower hall, they were seeing what a girl of Zhao''s family was reporting to Su, and they saw that Su''s face suddenly sank, and soon left the flower hall under the name of changing clothes. The two sisters looked at each other, knowing that it was for Su Qingping''s affairs, and Nangong Ao didn''t know whether they wanted to comfort Nangong Ao or self-consolation, and murmured, "My mother will definitely handle it properly ..." Zhao did not live up to Nangong''s trust. As a Nangong family host, he could only force himself to calm down as soon as possible in the face of such scandals. So after Nangongyu and Nangongyu left, she strode into the room. At the same time, an ambiguous breath mixed with strange weird scent rushed into her nasal cavity. Her face turned darker, facing a The woman screamed, "Don''t open the window for me, let''s ventilate!" The two women hurriedly opened the window, and the cold wind blew into the room. After a while, the smell in the room disappeared. On the bed, the two entangled, limb-bound people were beaten by the wind and woke up. Su Qingping opened her eyes stupidly, only feeling sore throughout her body, she was ashamed and sweet, and when she raised her eyes, she saw Zhao and a group of dark-faced women and girls behind her. Su Qingping was a little surprised, but soon calmed down. Although the original plan was to let Lin see this scene with her own eyes, it was no harm to change to Zhao. Su Qingping lowered her head with a look of shyness, a scream in her mouth, and retracted into the arms of those who were all round beside her. Chapter 322： Trap (5) This scene completely darkened Zhao''s original dark complexion, and the two women moved their screens in front of Zhao. Xuanping Hou Shizi Lu Zheng had not yet awoken, and was disturbed by Su Qingping''s move. He stretched his right hand forward and just hit Su Qingping''s white and soft chest, and suddenly woke up. As soon as Lu Yan opened her eyes, she saw a woman covered with white flowers in her arms, her hands shaking, and she rudely pushed Su Qingping away. Su Qingping didn''t respond well and was pushed off the bed and fell to the ground. Lu Yan looked at her with disgust, scolding: "What are you, dare to climb Benshizi''s bed?" Su Qingping was suddenly pushed out of bed. She was very wronged at first, and her second cousin didn''t know how to be fragrant and cherish. But when she heard that the rough male voice was completely different from that of Nangong Mu Wenrun, she immediately raised her head. A frowning face flew into her eyes. "How could it be ... how could it be you?" Su Qingping''s face paled instantly and murmured disappointedly. "How could it be you?" Her voice became so stern that she disregarded her nakedness and went directly He rushed up, stretched out his long nails and made several long **** marks on Lu Ye''s face. Lu Yi didn''t respond for a while, but he was caught by Su Qingping. By the time he reacted, his face was already aching. Lu Yan was so angry that he fell Su Qingping to the ground without half-temperance. He is naturally good in Longyang, and he has no affection for the woman from his appearance to his body. This is one of the reasons why he killed Yuan to distribute his wife alive. This time he was calculated and a woman did such a thing, his heart was filled with disgust and nausea. And this woman who calculated herself actually dared to hurt herself, which really made him intolerable! Lu Qing was kicked, but Su Qingping was awake instead, and she was panicking, trying to get her clothes, but her eyes met Zhao''s complexion again. Su Qingping''s heart suddenly cooled down. The person on the bed was neither Nangong Mu, then she was arrested by Zhao on the spot. This Nangongfu must not be able to tolerate herself. Su Qingping''s face was so pale that she couldn''t help puckering her lips. "Give her clothes." Zhao, who was avoiding the screen, gave a dismissive command, and immediately a woman stepped forward, picked up the clothes scattered on the ground and threw it on Su Qingping. Su Qingping put on her clothes stiffly, and was ashamed to death. Regardless of other things, she rushed out the door, just trying to escape this suffocating place. But before she got out of the door, she was stopped by the woman guarding the door. At the same time, Lu Zheng also recovered her senses and picked up her clothes to dress well, looking at Su Qingping''s eyes so cold that she could not wait to let her die here. But because of the Zhao family and others in the room, Lu Yan did nothing. It didn''t take long for the couple, Su Shi, Nangong Qin and Xuan Pinghou, who came to the news, and even Su Qingping''s stepmother Liu Shi was called together. This fact is unseen, Zhao naturally let people shout secretly, lest other customers on the table be alarmed. Seeing the arrival of Su Shi and Nangong Qin, Zhao was relieved. Even if she was the hostess of Zhongfu, she had never seen such a scene! "What the **** is going on?" Su''s face was dark, and his spear turned straight to Lu Yan, angrily. "This is my inner court of Nangong Palace. How could Xuanping Hou Shizi be here?" No one else looked very good at the moment. Chapter 323： Trap (6) "Aunt!" Su Qingping heard Su''s voice, as if grabbing the last life-saving straw, rushing to the ground and grabbing Su''s clothing corner, "Pinger was designed by someone! Auntie, you have to believe Pinger! "She cried with tears and pity. Despite the sadness in her face, her messy clothes and mottled marks left on her body due to love affairs, so that none of the people present would pity her. "You were designed. Would the person who designed you be me?" Lu Yan said furiously. "You don''t see what kind of virtue you are, nor are you immortal! I will look after you?" It''s really the best thing to do! " What Lu Ye said seemed ridiculous, but some people present knew that he was telling the truth. Although Xuanping Hou Shizi has a good character in Longyang, although it is not widely known among the capitals, it is also a secret that a few people do not disclose. Not to mention, this Xuanping Hou couple couldn''t be more clear. If his son would like women, they would not have such a headache! Originally thinking that Su Qingping and Nangong''s family had inextricable relationships, it was not too incompatible to give their son a chord, but now I couldn''t help but feel that this woman really had no choice to marry him in Xuanping Houfu! Feeling that everyone''s skeptical eyes stabbed at her like a sharp arrow, Su Qingping was so angry that she almost couldn''t connect, "You, you ..." She didn''t know what to say, she could only speak weakly, " Aunt, you must believe in Pinger. " Liu''s heart was extremely contradictory. On the one hand, she was gloated over Su Qingping''s ugliness. On the other hand, she was anxious to scratch her ears and did such a scandal. Liu''s mind flashed, and a decision was immediately made, and the cry cried to Su: "Sister, my sister Ping has been raised under my knees for ten years, and has always been submissive and obedient. How could such a thing happen in your house! Although Liu disliked Su Qingping, what Su Qingping said was also the sister of her daughter, Rong Rong. Once Su Qingping broke her reputation, even her own daughter would be involved! Therefore, Liu reluctantly had to help Su Qingping. "We don''t dare to ask Xuanping Houfu for such a daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Xuanping Hou said coldly, with a tone that was not yin or yang, full of irony. Xuanping Hou calmed his face and said nothing, but apparently, he also agreed with Mrs. Xuanping Hou''s words. At such a point, it was impossible for the two to speak in harmony. "This Geng post has been exchanged. The whole king probably knows about the marriage between you and me. If the marriage is cancelled at this time, what are the faces of you and ours?" Where would Su Shi be easily scared by the Xuanping Hou and his wife? , "Since this happened, we pushed the boat forward to advance the wedding ..." "No!" Mrs. Xuanping Hou politely interrupted Su''s. At first her daughter said that Su Qingping was not good, she didn''t believe it, but now the facts are in front of her, how can she want such a woman to be her daughter-in-law! Su Shi didn''t want to tear his face yet. Seeing Mrs. Xuanping Hou shamelessly, he said meaningfully: "Mrs. Xuanping Hou, I heard that Mrs. Ling Zhang has passed away for more than two years. It is very young It s really regrettable, but what s the cause of the illness? Lu Shizi has nt renewed for two years, and it s really affectionate ... Now that fate has finally come, why is nt his wife a great hiccup? So far, Su s No matter how offended Xuan Pinghou and his wife, the most important thing right now is to quickly marry Su Qingping to cover up this huge scandal. Her remarks actually imply that Lu Yi''s special addiction is that it is not easy to find a suitable successor. Chapter 324： Trap (7) But this listener had a heart, and in the ears of Mrs. Xuanping Hou, there was another meaning. The cause of Zhang''s death here is somewhat unknown. She thought Su knew what she was doing, so she was threatening herself. Mrs. Xuanping Hou was short of breath, and her blue forehead protruded. Whether it''s the cause of her daughter-in-law''s death, or the son of her son, Lu Yan''s Longyang, is a taboo in her heart. Especially the former, if it spreads out, then Xuanping Houfu is really ruined! "I wonder what Xuanping Hou intended?" Su Shi asked aggressively again. Mrs. Xuanping Hou didn''t speak for a while, she exchanged a look with Xuanping Hou, they already knew each other. That''s it, that''s it! "Mrs. Su said," Mrs. Xuanping Hou said loosely. "This marriage cannot be dragged any longer." She gave Su Qingping a cold look, her eyes full of disdain and gloom. Xuanping Hou stared at his son fiercely, Lu Yan shuddered, didn''t say a word, anxious to disappear immediately. Although Mrs. Xuanping Hou was very fond of him, if Xuanping Hou was furious, he would not be soft-hearted. "That marriage will be set a month later." Su''s decisive finale. Such an urgency, naturally, I was afraid that Su Qingping had a body because of today''s affairs. This early January delivery can also be said to be premature birth. If you go out with a belly, it will be a joke! Mrs. Xuanping Hou naturally thought of this level, and for the sake of her unborn grandson, she could only nod her head: "If the old lady is right, just set it a month later." Su Qingping looked pale, but she didn''t dare to say a word, and let these people decide her fate. The marriage period has been set, and Mrs. Xuanping Hou does not want to stay in this place where people can respond, said lukewarmly: "Old lady, then my husband and I will leave." "Houye, Mrs. Hou, walk slowly." Su nodded slightly, followed Zhao said, "Boss concubine, send me Houye and Mrs. Hou." "Yes, mother," Zhao said. Xuanping Hou coldly gave his son a look, meaning not to leave. Lu Yan followed slyly, but glanced at Su Qingping fiercely before leaving. Marrying a wife doesn''t mean much to him. This time I married this woman. I believe that as long as he doesn''t kill her, his parents will not care how to toss him! Su Qingping felt the cold gaze of Lu Ye, the despair in her heart was even more serious. When she came to Jingjuju, she thought of how beautiful she was. She successfully married her second cousin as a good wife, gave birth to her own children, and gradually let Lin and Nangong h disappear. But now all this is ruined, she The future is also ruined! It''s over, it''s over! The crowd left Jingjuju, leaving Su Qingping alone to slump on the ground alone, and no one was willing to give her a look, she was forgotten like air. Liu Rong knew early on when it was in trouble, that things were completely out of plan, but what could a little girl do? She hid, until everyone left, and carefully walked to Su Qingping, whispering: "Girl, let''s go back to the room." Su Qingping''s soul unwillingly allowed Liu Rongfu to support herself, hobbled forward, the scenes that had just occurred repeatedly in her mind, her whole body was about to collapse. Upon returning to the room, Su Qingping hysterically let Liu Rong burn a large bucket of water, soaked in the bathtub for more than half an hour, rubbed her fair skin and turned red, almost breaking the skin. It was not enough to wash it again. Su Qingping asked Liu Rong to prepare a large bucket of water until she soaked her skin and wrinkled her skin, and then she stopped. Chapter 325： Trap (8) Nevertheless, Su Qingping still felt that she was covered by the traces left by Lu Yan. She was sick and nauseated, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Earlier, when Su Qingping mistakenly regarded Lu Ye as Nangong Mu, the rudeness of **** was also sweet. But now I know that the man is not the second cousin he has been thinking about. Su Qingping''s psychological defense suddenly collapsed, and the dream turned into a nightmare in the blink of an eye. Hara itself made her feel happy, and at this time it hurt her heart like the ugliest scar. After getting dressed, Su Qingping sat on the bed crying in despair. This is all done! "Girl, you have to eat something and rest early. If you are tired, you are not worthy. Xuanping Hou Shizi is a Houfuzi, not much worse than the second master." Liu Rong carefully approached Su Qingping, persuade softly. tired? Did Liu Rong sneer at ridiculing himself for being "tired" today? Su Qingping''s face was bruised, and she overturned the tray held in Liu Rong''s hand. Dang! The tray and the chopsticks on it were swept to the floor by Su Qingping, the food dropped, the dishes broke apart, and the porcelain pieces splashed. "Ah!" Liu Rong covered her forehead, and a splattered piece of broken porcelain happened to scratch the corner of her right eye, leaving a one-inch-long blood mark less than half an inch away from her eyes, and almost reached her eyes. "Liu Rong, do you dare to laugh at me now?" Su Qingping''s voice was sharp, and she screamed hysterically. "I tell you, no matter how I am, I am also your master!" Liu Rong couldn''t worry about his wound, and quickly pleaded, "Girl, you misunderstood!" "I misunderstood?" Su Qingping burned in anger, flipped the table in front of her, making the room a wolf, "Did you even dare to talk back to me now? I plan so perfectly, if not you Unfavorable, how could I end up in this end? "Su Qingping said more and more angry, picked up a tea cup from a small person beside him and threw it at Liurong. Liu Rong screamed and was so frightened to dodge, the tea cup brushed past her right face and flew straight towards the door. At this moment, Liu happened to push in the door and came in, and the tea cup "popped" just in front of her, shocking Liu. Liu was shocked, and when he saw a mess in the room, he immediately understood what was happening, and was so angry that he almost smoked. Almost, she would be hit by this tea cup. If it was thrown on her body, it would be nothing. If it was hit on her face, wouldn''t she have broken her face. "Yo! This is finding the temper of Miss Qianjin!" Liu said sarcastically, "Sister Ping, I know you always look down on me, saying that I was born in a small door and a small family, hey, my stepmother is in trouble, and I don''t You care. Now your niece of the family has done such a thing, not only has he lost his face, but even Nangongfu has been taken by you! " Suddenly Liu''s words reminded Su Qingping of the memory that surprised Curie, the memory that was pointed and watched by everyone. "Woohoo ..." Su Qingping''s fake mask of Liu Rongli''s negligent face was suddenly pierced, and she knelt in front of Liu''s crying like a human figure. Although she had anticipated that she might face the scornful eyes of everyone before deciding to do so, when she thought of Nangong Mu''s personable figure, Su Qingping had the courage to act, but did not want the ending to be like this ... ... Now that the dream of marrying a second cousin is broken, Su Qingping is so ashamed and annoyed that she can''t wait to kill herself, but after all, she can''t help but vent her emotions by crying. Chapter 326： Trap (9) Liu''s heart was so happy, for the first time, he felt a sense of victory. Although she reluctantly suppressed Su Qingping in the past, Su Qingping''s pretentious attitude always pierced her eyes. Ha, Su Qingping is even here today! On the one hand, Liu was gloating, and on the other hand, he was worried about affecting her daughter''s reputation. She was very entangled in her heart and said coldly: "Sister Ping, you will be married in a month. I hope you will do it yourself and stop making any moths. , Stay in the room and do some needlework, don''t go out again! " After all, Liu left his sleeves. Su Qingping was still kneeling there, revealing a strong hatred under her eyes, and looking straight at Liu''s back like this, she still couldn''t understand. Obviously you plan so perfectly, but why did you get such an ending? Who exactly broke her plan? Although Su Qingping said that Liu Rong was not good at doing things, she knew in her heart that even if there were thousands of bad things, loyalty was her only advantage. She would never betray herself. Is it good? In other words, from beginning to end, all this is a conspiracy of Lin and Ruyi! I thought I had calculated Lin''s, but I didn''t know that I was the one to be counted! Lin''s! Su Qingping thought with gritted teeth, wait and see! "boom!" Su Qingping swept everything on the table to the ground. At the same time that Su Qingping had a hysterical attack in the room, Lu Yan, who had a relationship with her, also left the wedding party with the Xuanpinghou couple early and returned to Xuanpinghoufu. When he arrived in his own house, Xuanping Hou couldn''t hold back his anger anymore, and pointed at his son Lu Yan''s nose and cursed, "What the **** are you! What the **** are you thinking? You did such a scandal in Nangongfu!" "Dad, it''s the woman who counts me!" Lu Yan yelled for himself. "Niezi! Why should she count you? You exchanged Geng posts originally, it''s a matter of time before you get married!" Xuanping Hou only felt that the son was really uneasy, and always had nothing to do with something. Mrs. Xuanping stepped forward, protecting her son, and said, "Master Hou, don''t yell at your uncle. In my opinion, that is Su Qingping''s ingenuity and want to make this marriage a reality." "Really kind mother!" Houye Xuanping threw away his sleeves angrily, and almost gave up on the only child, but he only had such a son. When the new daughter-in-law enters the house, let her have a grandchild soon! This time, he has to train himself, and never let his wife teach him anymore! "Hey, you''re tired for a day, so go back and rest." Mrs. Xuanping Hou said softly, not paying any attention to her son''s thoughtful expression. As soon as Xuanping Hou reminded, Lu Ye finally realized that something was wrong tonight. My father was right. The mother had exchanged Geng posts with Nangong. Why is Su Qingping eager to do such a thing? What is not to cover up? Thinking, Lu Ye''s entire face was dark. As soon as he returned to his courtyard, a young man with a beautiful appearance and a slick face greeted him. "Sir, you can count back." This is Lv Yi''s favorite boy. Because of his gentle nature and good looks, he is a rare person in L Yi''s backyard for more than a year. Lu Yan held him tight, kissed him vigorously, and then absentmindedly sat down at the table. The boy was dressed in a blue shirt and thin coat, and he poured a glass of wine with Lu Yu''s hands with beautiful jade carving. The soft voice brought the youth''s clarity, and the bird snuggled into Lu Yi''s arms like a human. : "Sir, you saw the new lady of the future today? What kind of person is this new lady? She has entered the house, will she drive us away?" Because of being much loved, the young man occasionally spoiled Lu Ye, which was considered to be fun, but he just hit the horse legs today. Lu Yan''s face was not very good at first. When she heard the new lady, it turned out that her face turned green and black instantly. Seeing Lu''s sudden change of face, the boy immediately said, "Qing''er asked the wrong thing, it''s Qing''er''s wrong, Shizi Wan should not be unhappy for Qing''s wrongdoer!" "Get away!" Lu Ye was full of anger, and rudely pushed away the young man named Qing''er. Even though the two were just as close as family members, he was merciless at this moment. Qing''er was pushed to the ground by him shuddering, but he wasn''t bothered. He quickly climbed up behind him, and then retreated warily, feeling relieved. Their son is always in a moody mood. When he likes a person, he can be very good to him, but it is half a point that he does not take into account the previous feelings. He is quite good, but he fell. In the past, a male pet approached him when he was angry, and his face was smashed by his whip, scaring them into a panic. After Qing''er stepped down, Lu Ye was still thinking about the night tonight. The more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong. It was clear that the marriage had been settled. Why did Su Qingping want to advance the marriage in this way? A woman doesn''t even have a reputation, it must be to hide secrets! Lu Ye tried hard to recall what had just happened, because he was too confused, and he couldn''t remember whether Su Qingping had become popular. He couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly, a thought popped up in his heart: Could she have lost her virginity before marriage, fearing that she would be found when she marries, so that she would create such a messy scene? Otherwise, how could a boudoir woman do such a thing? The more I think about it, the more likely this is, and Lu Ye''s expression is more and more gloomy. Although he doesn''t like women, he can''t stand the fiancee who lost his virginity before marriage. He stood up and shouted angrily: "Yeyi, come in!" The door opened, and a man in a guard''s costume came in and saluted him respectfully: "Sir, what do you tell me?" Yeyi was a guard assigned to him by Xuanping Hou. He had good martial arts and was alert. He often went out with him on weekdays and never had any problems. Today, because he was going to enter the inner house of Nangong Palace, he didn''t take him with him. "Yiyi, check it out, did Su Qingping have been intimately with which man before, what''s in it ... at the beginning and end!" The last two words, even Lu Che''s cheeky, were a bit shy. come out. It''s not that this kind of thing is rare, but that the person concerned is his unwitting wife, which is really a shame! "Yes!" Ye Yi''s expression didn''t change at all, and he turned and retreated. "I hope this is not the case ..." Lu Yan, with a somber face, poured a glass of wine and drank it, his eyebrows filled with sorrow. "If this is the case, don''t blame me for making you unable to survive, to die!" Chapter 327： Undercurrent (1) The Xuanping Hou family left, and Su Qingping never returned to the wedding banquet, but these minor changes were not noticed at all, let alone interrupted the wedding banquet ... until the guests dispersed one day It s busy. Back at Mozhuyuan, Nangong Yu finished washing with Yi Mei''s service. It didn''t take long for Bai Hui and Lily to return. "How are the slips and clothes handled?" The first question Nangong Yu asked was not the situation of Jing Juju, but whether Bai Hui and Lily had done a good job in the aftermath. "Three girls rest assured!" Lily quickly answered with a smile, "the forged note and the set of men''s clothing just passed by Bai Hui have been burned, and the ashes have been cleaned up by us! Even Wang Dudi Yi Shen catches his head, and absolutely can''t find anything! "She said deliberately in an exaggerated tone. Bai Hui gave her a blank look and said calmly, "Three girls, everything is handled. Even if someone comes to investigate what is found, it will never be associated with us." "How is it over there?" Nangong Yan still calm, asked slowly. Bai Hui and Lily looked at each other and smiled. You recounted the scene at that time to Nan Gongyu, and from time to time you laughed and laughed, and there was a hint of slyness in your eyes. At the end, Bai Hui added another sentence. "... The marriage of Girl Su Biao and Lu Shizi is set after January!" It''s no surprise that Nangong family and Nangong family and Xuanping Houfu were already discussing relatives. If they break up because of today''s affairs and cancel their marriage, this will make others doubt and it will not help the two to cover up the scandal. What''s more, Su wanted to attach Xuanping Houfu, and Xuanping Houfu was already struggling for Lu Yan''s continued string. This one and two go, this marriage is not as good as Chengdu! There was a smile in Nangong Yan''s eyes. It was easy to get a person''s life, but it was just a little poison, a knife, and a blink of an eye. It was rare that she would live in pain and torture in her life, unable to escape. !! Today, Su Qingping has lost her virginity before marrying, and she would have been despised by her husband''s family. She was married to a prominent family like Xuanping Hou Mansion. She was so capable that she had this scandal. It is difficult for her to raise her head at her husband''s whole life. Besides, with such a poor husband, Su Qingping is destined to have a good life even if there are no elders. How did Jun see the death of the previous wife Xuanping Hou Shizi! Although Su Qingping still has some appearances, Nangong Yan does not believe that her charm can be so big that people like Lu Yan can change her nature and treat her as a treasure. Thinking of the "good" days that Su Qingping might marry when she married Xuanping Houfu, Nangong Yan was very happy. The debt owed by the previous life Su Qingping will be paid ten times in this life! The heartstring that had been stretched all day was finally relaxed at this moment, and after Lily and Bai Hui retreated, Nangong Yan sat in front of the piano stand, and Ling Lingqin slipped from her fingertips ... A "Fishing Boat Sings Late" is melodious and free, and after a song, Nangong Yan smiles with relief. To this point, Su Qingping has no second way to go ... In the previous life, she was ignorant and only saw her father betray her mother to accept the servant, but she never thought that her father had fallen into the scheme of others; she felt that her father was cold to herself, but she never thought that maybe her stepmother Su Qingping did it from it. Yeah ... In this life, she finally understood that her father clearly did not think about Su Qingping, so Su Qingping was able to use such lowly means as obsessive medicine, even from his mother! Chapter 328： Undercurrent (2) Fathers and mothers are already affectionate. If they are not villains, they can be old-fashioned! Nangong''s mind can''t help but come to mind when she last saw her father in the previous life. At that time, Han Lingfu, who had just arrived in the throne, had already decided to copy her door of Nangongfu. My father is very old, obviously in his prime, but he is gray and dwarf ... At that time, they didn''t talk at all, but they met silently. In the end, she just left in silence ... Thinking of this, Nangong Ai couldn''t help but feel a little heartache, even regret, regretting that his past life has been very cold to his father ... the relationship between father and daughter has not been repaired until death! Fortunately, she has a chance to make up this life! He finally changed the fate of Su Qingping, which is equivalent to changing the fate of his father and mother ... Thinking of this, Nangong Yan slightly lip, no fear of the coming storms! As soon as a song was played, Yi Mei, who was outside, rang her room. "Three girls, Ruyi comes." Unsurprisingly, Nangong said, stroking the strings with her hands, saying casually, "Let her in." After a while, Ruyi, led by Bai Hui and Lily, walked into Nangongyu''s study, and threw himself on the hard ground. Ruyi, kneeling on the ground, was tormenting like a raging fire, watching Nangong Yu''s calm eyes, her body shivering inexorably. "Ruyi, my mother has treated you kindly all these years?" Nangong Ai asked calmly, but her voice showed a terrifying chill. "Returning to the three girls, the two ladies have been very good to slaves these years, and have not treated half." Ruyi trembled in reply, and her heartbeat seemed to echo in her ears. "That being the case, why did you do this again?" For a moment, Nangong''s gaze became as cold as ice and sharp as an arrow. "Yes, it is slavery wrong, slavery dare to die." Ruyi vigorously scratched his head again and again. "All this is slavery''s fault. Please ask the three girls to be kind and spare the slavery''s mother-in-law." To this day, Ruyi Just ask not to affect your own family. As for your own life, the three girls want to take it. "I''ve spared your mother-in-law, so why haven''t you ever thought about forgiving my mother-in-law?" Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of anger, and the momentum of his whole body skyrocketed, sweeping towards Ruyi. "You''re so mean and brave enough to dare to poison Madam Er!" Ruyi was almost out of breath, and an original Ruyu face was even paler in the moonlight. "Three girls, slaves haven''t poisoned Mrs. Er!" Ruyi''s body shook like a leaf in the autumn breeze. "When the girl from the table gave the slaves the medicine, she said that the medicine would only make people unsustainable. There is no damage to the body. The slaves are not assured, and they shared the privately with the cats in the kitchen. They were sure that it was not a poison, so they dared to put it in Mrs. Er''s tea. The girl said, as long as the slaves made this In the future, when she enters the door in the future, she will carry the slave to be the second master''s house. The slave will be fascinated for a while, and then do the wrong things! But slaves will never harm Mrs. Er! Three girls, please believe O slave! " Nangong Jiu did not speak for a long time, her heart was undulating. Ruyi''s unwillingness to marry is not because she doesn''t look down on the one whom her mother chose for her, but on her father ... and Su Qingping actually saw Ruyi''s intentions and made such a disgusting relationship with her Deal! Nangong Yu felt that his previous judgment was correct. The "self-proclaimed master" of the previous life must not be true, but was inseparable from Su Qingping''s "killing the dead". Although this slave''s slave is not worthy of sympathy, Nangong also has to be moved. Su Qingping is really cruel! Chapter 329： Undercurrent (3) Full of disgust, Nangong Yu fell on Ruyi again, and now how to deal with Ruyi is also a difficult problem! If Ruyi disappears in this way, Lin''s will certainly be suspicious. A big girl suddenly disappears without a trace, and the government cannot ignore it! But since she did such things, naturally she couldn''t keep her beside Lin''s. Ruyi was seen chilling all over her, but was afraid to move. Finally, Nangong Yu slowly said, "Ruyi, you are not too young this year!" Ruyi should have been pulled out to be a boy, but she was delayed because of her excuse. Ruyi''s big eyes are clearly understood. Her face became pale. She was an arrogant person and was unwilling to be a slave in her life. This made her bold enough to try to get a rich for herself, but the result was ... "Back to the three girls, Ruyi ... it''s seventeen this year!" This sentence Ruyi said is quite hard, as if exhausting her life''s strength. "You''re not too young. Since you and the Su Su girl are so good, I might as well help you and let you go to Su Su girl, are you okay?" Nan Gongxi said softly and cleverly, "Relax , Your family, I will take good care of myself. "She deliberately accented the word" care ", and the intimidation was beyond words. Ruyi was so frightened that she throbbed her three heads so hard that her mind was blue, and she said, "Three girls spare their lives! Three girls spare their lives!" Since this girl Su dare to poison the second lady, her heart is poisonous Ruthless, I am not doing things right now. If the three girls really send themselves to the girl of Su Biao, there is no way for them to survive! Now I know I ask for forgiveness! Nangong Yu sneered in his heart. When Ruyi betrayed his mother, he had thought about the ending today! She chose the road now. Nangong glanced at each other, Lily and Bai Hui held Ruyi in a pinch, making her unable to move. Lily deliberately said with a smile: "Girl Ruyi, if you continue to hold on like this, if you hurt your face, how can you see someone tomorrow?" Ruyi knows that the general situation has been set, and it seems that the whole body has softened. Now that you have a slap, you have to give a candy. Nangong put a small smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Ruyi, you are at ease, and the girl Su is afraid to treat you like that. How do you say that you are also the bride-in-law of Nangongfu? Nangongfu supports her! " How could Su Qingping be so stupid, if she killed Ruyi in Xuanping Houfu, it would only lead to the doubtful sinus of Nangongfu. If this angered Su''s, she would be really helpless in Wangdu , Let Xuanping Houfu slaughter! If Ruyi thinks about it, isn''t this the truth. There is still a way to live! You can even get an aunt in Xuanping Houfu. Thinking about it that way, Ruyi came back to life, and said slightly, "Thank you three girls." Bai Hui and Lily smiled at each other, loosening the restraint on Ruyi, and said, "Three girls have the ability!" "You go down. Remember what happened today, don''t say a few words to others, or you will be at your own risk." Speaking later, Nangong''s voice revealed a hint of murder. "Yes, slaves understand!" Ruyi frightened with cold sweat, saluting withdrew from Nangongyu''s study, and was blown by the cool breeze at night, only to feel cold. After arranging a place for Ruyi in the future, Nangong Yu finally let go of his heart that has been hanging these days. At this moment, Nangong Mu and Lin''s in the shallow cloud courtyard are worried and mixed. Chapter 330： Undercurrent (4) "Well! I don''t know what''s going on!" Lin sighed. "How can a girl who hasn''t come out of the house make such a thing ?!" Nangong Mu also nodded and said, "Xuanping Houfu had sent someone to discuss relatives, but I didn''t know she was so anxious, so ... hey ..." In awful words, Nangong Mu could not speak, and could only end with a sigh. He never imagined that Su Qingping''s plan was originally aimed at him! "Xiangong, you said that if she did such a thing, it would affect the reputation of the government, and it would also cause our sister-in-law!" Lin said worriedly. "If Yan, you don''t have to worry so much!" Nangong Mu began to comfort, he also spent some time in the officialdom, thinking farther than Lin''s, "not to mention, the house will never let people pass on this matter Go outside the house. As for the Xuanping Hou government, if they publicize the matter, they will only destroy the morality of the son, and this will be passed on to the emperor''s ears. In the future, the successor to the son of the son will also hinder him! I''m afraid the government wants to cover up this matter more than our Nangong! " "I hope so!" Lin''s still worried, "But after all, this kind of thing happened, even if others don''t say it, we also understand in my heart. When I think of Jing Juju, that kind of thing happened, I can''t wait to go around in the future. Or grandma Thoughtful, the girl''s boudoir really needs to change places. " "Think about it from another angle. It''s not necessarily a bad thing to marry Cousin sooner!" Nangong Mu said again. "I originally thought she was a little bit wrong, so I could send it out sooner!" "That''s true!" Lin said with a serious nod. "Such a person stays in the house. If my sister is broken, I won''t be able to cry!" Nangong Mu nodded Lin''s forehead and said funny and confidently: "You are so unhappy! How could our daughter be so easily damaged!" The couple spoke again for a while, seeing that it was not too early, and then they rested. There was no speech all night, and the second day was the day when the new wife of the four bedrooms admitted her relatives. It should have been extremely festive, but the atmosphere in Rong''an Hall seemed a bit deserted. When Nangong Ao arrived at the main hall with his parents and brothers, the big room and the third room were all there. After a while, mother and daughter Liu and Su Qingping came. When Su Qingping stepped into Rong''an Hall, the atmosphere suddenly became more weird. Zhao and Huang could not help but feel a little sullen. I really didn''t understand it. Both these ugly things happened. Why did she still have a face in her? This? This Su Qingping''s face is really thick! Nan Gongxi glanced at Su Qingping quickly, and saw that her eyes were dim, described as emaciated, weak and pitiful, and she looked completely lost. But none of the people present would go to pity Su Qingping, and everyone''s eyes were condensed. I wish they could see this talent. Su Qingping sat silently in her place, half-drowing her eyes, avoiding the eyes of everyone. She was in a footbathing and didn''t want to come to such a place at all, but Liu pulled her over for her own consideration. The people sat there for a while, Su finally came out, and everyone got up and saluted Su. "Meet my mother (grandmother)!" Su Shi wore a lotus-colored gown, wearing the same color, and his face was very ugly. Even the wrinkles on his face were a little more faint, and he seemed to be old for a night. Nangong pinched his lips slightly and thought: It seems that because of Su Qingping''s affairs, Su did not sleep well last night! Su Qingping looked at Su Shi hopefully, but when Su Shi''s eyes glanced at her, her face was cold, with only disgust and disdain in her eyes, no pity. Chapter 331： Undercurrent (5) Su Qingping suddenly fell pale like an ice kiln. Su is her only reliance on Nangong. There was a hint of irony in Nangong Yan''s eyes. At this time, did Su Qingping still expect Su to help her, it was really whimsical. Just then, a mother-in-law reported outside the door: "Four masters, four ladies are here." As soon as the words fell, I saw the curtains picking. A newly-married couple wearing big red jerseys came in step by step. It was Nangong Cheng and his newlywed wife Gu Shi. That Gu''s face was plain, but his skin was fair. This white covered three ugliness, and he was considered handsome after putting on a big red dress. However, standing beside the handsome Nan Nang Cheng, she was really inconspicuous. The girl lays the nursery mat neatly, and Nangong Cheng and Gu Shi both kneel down. First, they gave Su Shi three heads respectfully. "Meet her!" Then she gave tea to Su Shi. Su took the tea cup, took a symbolic sip of tea, set it aside, and said kindly, "Get up!" Then he took in Gu Shi''s respectful shoes and socks, praised two sentences, and said something similar Let Gu Shi open the branches and leaves for the Nangong family, then let Wang Xi send a pair of jade wishful. "Thank you mother!" Gu''s respectfully took Yu Ruyi and gave it to the girl next to him. Next, Nangong Cheng introduced three elder brothers and three sisters for Gu''s family. "Uncle, ma''am ..." Gu Shi bowed his knees, saluted each other, and handed the needle and thread he made. Zhao, Lin and Huang said some words of blessing to the newcomers, and each gave a greeting. Zhao gave a blue water floating flower. For the jade bracelet, Lin''s gave a carp white jade, while Huang''s gave a string of emerald and gold beads. Then, Nangong Yu waited for a few juniors to greet the family with Gu: "Four uncles!" After Nangong Cheng introduced them one by one, Gu''s gave them gifts one by one: The young masters of the Nangong family got a set of pen and ink, and the girls of the Nangong family each got a pair of crystal earrings. Nangong Nian looked at the crystal earrings sent by the four-handed, which were not good or bad, and made no impression. In her memory, her four-handed earrings were just like the earrings she gave, and were not left in her heart What a deep impression. In the previous life, after the marriage of the four uncles, the unforgettable nature of the fourth uncle Nangong Cheng remained unchanged, even worsening. When Siyi did nt marry, Su was afraid that Nangong Cheng s eldest son would break up the reputation of Nangong s family when he was unmarried. From time to time, when Siyi entered the door, Su did nt care much about it. Four bedroom thing. The appearance of the four concubines is plain, and his character is also very neat. He is a serious widow, but he is run by Nangong Chengna s aunts and housemates. There is almost no place for them, even Nangongcheng s personal maid. You can also say a few words sarcastically to the four ladies. Until the Nangong Palace was copied in the previous life, the four concubines Gu''s knees had only one cowardly niece, but they raised a lot of sisters-in-law and daughter-in-law for Nangong Cheng, and did not know whether she was virtuous or incompetent. At this time, a new couple had arrived at Su Qingping. "This is cousin Ping." Nangong Cheng introduced him while watching Su Qingping unwillingly. "Cousin Ping." Gu Shi sent the needlework again. Even if she hated it again, Su Qingping still had to accept Gu''s gift. "Thank you Four Watches. The craftsmanship of Four Watches is really exquisite. This sachet is embroidered lifelike. If there is a chance, Pinger will ask Four Watches for advice." Su Qingping was pale, but she held a gift, and she did not want to be in the crowd. Lost in front, especially in front of the new wife married by Nangong Cheng. Chapter 332： Undercurrent (6) Gu''s smiled slightly, "Thank you cousin Xing Ping for compliment." As for Nangong Cheng, who was standing next to Gu''s side, at this moment, all his soul was entrusted to Su Qingping, as if he had forgotten the new lady. Nangong Cheng had a big wedding yesterday. Naturally, no one would wipe out his happiness on the day of great joy. Therefore, the scandals that occurred in Su Qingping''s wedding reception yesterday, so far Nangong Cheng has no idea. Now, when I saw Su Qingping''s disappointment for Yi Xiao, Nangong Cheng thought that she had become this look for herself. She couldn''t help but feel a little bit sad and contented. My cousin said last time that they were half-tricked, and she was really angry! Nangong Cheng thought to herself: Is she worried that I delayed this marriage for her? Hey, what a silly girl. Now that I am married, her affection for me has not diminished. Why do nt I ask my aunt for a better request, even if I ca nt be the main room, as long as I spoil her, how much worse is she than the main room? Nangong Cheng stared at Su Qingping deeply. Su Qingping seemed to have a feeling, raised her head inadvertently, and a pair of water-cutting pupils faced Nangong Cheng. Her eyes seemed to be sorrowful, resentful, unhappy Partly exposed, for a while, Nangong Cheng was obsessed. The two flirted with each other in the large court, but Nangong Cheng''s newly-married wife looked like a puppet with a low eyebrow, and said nothing. After recognizing his relative, he came out of Rong''an Hall, Nangong looked back, and saw Su Qingping''s thin and thin back going away in the other direction, while Nangong Cheng was still staring at her affectionately. Nangong Yan could not help laughing. "Sister, what are you looking at?" Nangong Xin asked her curiously. "Looking at the scenery!" Nangong Jinyun replied softly. "Brother, don''t you think the scenery there is very good?" "Are you there?" Monk Xin Gongji couldn''t touch her head. "There are only four uncles there!" Because it was not far apart, Nangong Cheng also heard the conversation between the two, and embarrassedly withdrew his gaze. Nangong Cheng opened the paper fan in concealment, shook it pretentiously, and smiled at Nangong Wu casually, but saw Nangong Yan staring at himself meaningfully. As if spied on the most secret secret in his heart, Nangong Cheng guiltyly retracted his eyes, not even taking care of his new wife, and left without looking back. After Nangongxi said goodbye to his parents and brother, he went to invite Yueju.-After the ugly incident in Jingjuju yesterday, naturally Jingjuju could no longer be used as a boudoir for the girls. Zhao sent someone to pick up the invitation overnight. Yueju is where the new girl is. Before entering the gate of the courtyard, Nangong Yan heard the voice of Nangong Lin Ying whispering. "Sister, what happened last night? Just tell me! You all know it, and keep me alone in the drum." Nangong Lin''s voice was a bit indignant, and she knew it at the wedding yesterday. What happened, so after the feast, she deliberately followed Huang''s to Lanshan Courtyard, but no matter how she asked, Huang couldn''t avoid answering, but just vaguely said that the children''s family was not necessary Know so much. Later, she asked in a hurry, and Huang directly reprimanded her, which made Nangong Lin feel aggrieved, and she wanted to know what happened last night. "I ... four younger sisters, I really don''t know what happened!" As soon as Nangong entered the door, he saw Nangong''s blushing cheeks and twinkling eyes. "Older sister, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense!" Nangong Lin was obviously furious, and she almost forgot Nangong Yu, but her elder sister, "Last night, you sent Shuxiang to call out your aunt, and then my grandmother was gone. , Clearly for the same thing, how could you not know? " Chapter 333： Undercurrent (7) She said more and more angry, stomping her feet, "You all know, why can''t you tell me?" She was angry and wronged, she only felt that she was the daughter of the Nangong family. Why did she just exclude her? !! "Four younger sisters, you still don''t know about this." Nangong sighed, "Knowing ... it''s not good for you." Such a scandal, such a girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet, has no face to say! Nangong Lin was relentless: "No good? It shouldn''t hurt at all." Nangong Nang''s complexion was not very good-looking, and he turned to Nangong Nang when he entered the door. Along the eyes of Nangong Yan, Nangong Lin also saw Nangong Yan, his eyes turned, pretending to be mysteriously: "Sister Three, do you know? A big event happened at the uncle''s wedding party yesterday ..." said, She looked forward to Nangong Yu with hope, hoping that Nangong Yu could reveal a little. Nan Gongxi said lightly, "If the four younger sisters want to know, ask Sanyin." One and two refused to tell themselves that Nangong Lin was so angry that she was about to make a case, but when she saw Mr. Fang Ru coming, she had to temporarily stop. After school, Nangong Lin knew that she could not get any results with the two of them. She didn''t say a word, and snorted coldly, and then went away with anger. Seeing Nangong Lin''s performance, Nangong Yan smiled bitterly: "Three sisters, I''d rather I don''t know what happened yesterday, this thing is really ..." She sighed, not knowing what to say. "Think of it in a good way!" Nangong Ai opened her mouth to comfort her and said, "She will be out of the house in another month. She will not be in the same roof, and she will have fewer chances to meet." This "her" Refers to Su Qingping, of course. "I hope so." Nangong Yan smiled reluctantly. This kind of thing happened in the house. It was a big blow to her who was always proud and immaculate. Seeing her look like this, Nangong also knew that she definitely didn''t want to open it, and said, "Her surname is Su, our last name is Nangong, don''t think too much about your elder sister! She has nothing to do with us!" "Also." Nangong Ai smiled bitterly, perhaps because she had the same experience yesterday, and she felt that she had the same secret between Nangong Ai and could not help but get close to her. The two walked and talked, and they didn''t separate until the fork. Immediately after returning to Mozhuyuan, Nangongyuan saw his father''s daughter-in-law, Qin, waiting in the courtyard. "Three girls!" Nongqin blessed himself respectfully. "The second master ordered the slave to ask the girl to see him in the study." Nangong stunned for a moment, the first feeling was that his father must have found out what was wrong last night, and his father would never be as confused as his mother Lin''s! But Nangong Yan could not help but if she didn''t, wouldn''t it be more suspicion? Nangong sighed without a trace, and said inconspicuously: "Get on the piano, I''ll go and change my clothes and go with you." Of course, there is no objection to playing the piano, Nangong Yu slowly and carelessly served by Mei and An Niang I changed my clothes and went to play the piano. Although she had been delayed for a long time, even so, she still did not think of a solution. How should you tell your father? Nangong frowned slightly, and his heart was not cleaned and chaotic. This is a complete lie. Nangong Mu must not believe it ... In thoughts, Nangong Yan has reached the door of his father''s study. When Nangong Mu''s other first-class maid, Mingser, came to see Nangong Mu, he had already entered the study and told him. Nangong Mu was immediately introduced into the study. Chapter 334： Undercurrent (8) Nangong yelled slightly and shouted, "Daddy!" "Sister, come in and sit down." Nangong Mu, who was sitting on the Lohan bed by the window, beckoned Nangong to come over. The father and daughter sat down across a small table, and it seemed that Nangong Mu was scared to scare her daughter. The soft tone asked, "Sister, how much do you know about last night?" Although Nangong Mu was fooled by Nangong for a while yesterday, but after a long time, he still noticed something wrong. Ruyi took him to Dongxiangfang to find Lin''s, but Lin''s was not inside, and even Ruyi disappeared ... Followed by, the appearance of his daughter Nangong Yu was even more strange ... Sure enough ... Nangong Yan''s mind was full of thoughts, and her expression of embarrassment finally made her decision. I can''t hide it anymore! She took a deep breath and said, "Daddy, my mother is poisoned!" This sentence fell like a giant thunder above Nangong Mu''s head, shocked him, and blurted out: "What?" Nangong Mu thought that although it was weird, it was not a big deal. But now that he heard Lin''s poisoning, Nangong Mu couldn''t sit still. Seeing that Nangong Mu Ru was struck by lightning, his face was paper-colored, and Nangong Yan hurriedly added: "But dad, rest assured, I have prescribed a recipe for my mother. I believe that as long as I take a few more days, my mother''s poison can be completely resolved Now. " Nangong Mu''s face eased slightly, but it was still very ugly. "What the **** is going on here? Sister, you can make it clear!" "... The other day, my mother-in-law''s spirit was a bit poor. I diagnosed my mother-in-law and found that she was poisoned!" Nangong said slowly, carefully organizing the wording, "I''m afraid my mother-in-law is worried, I did nt tell her, I did nt dare to tell my dad, I secretly investigated it myself, and found out that it was the poison poisoned by her aunt Ping Biao s mother s family! When Nangong Mu blurted out and wanted to ask Su Qingping why he did this, he suddenly remembered the scene at his daughter''s birthday party, and his expression was a bit weird, and he muttered to himself: "... this is the case. This is the case ... " Nangong Mu had long felt that Su Qingping''s cousin was a little bit wrong, and she could avoid it on weekdays, but he never expected that Su Qingping would be so vicious! Nangong Mu''s eyebrows are stained with fierce colors. Although he usually has no temper, but like dragons have inverse scales, Nangong Mu also has inverse scales that he cannot touch. Lin and his pair of children are his inverse scales. "It''s really heartbreaking!" Nangong Mu''s hands clenched into fists, forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart, and asked, "Well, what? I don''t seem to see her this morning." Su Qingping is abominable, but it is even more difficult to keep the slave! "Dad, my daughter has something to ask about this Ruyi." Nangong Yu had an idea in her mind. Perhaps the easiest and most direct way is to let Dad show up. Nangong Mu frowned slightly and said disapprovingly, "Sister Xi, wouldn''t you want to plead for Ruyi?" "Not really." Nangong Ai said slightly, "I want to ask my father to find a way to make Ruyi a cousin to the aunt Ping." Nangong Mu took a moment and understood the beauty of this proposal. He used his forefinger to point to Nangong Yu''s forehead and grinned, "You girl! Okay, dad will let you get what you want!" "Thank you, Dad!" Nangong Yan stood up deliberately, and pretended to be blessed, making Nangong Mu smiled. "You girl, don''t want to change the subject." Nangong Mu looked upright and forced to ask again. "What then? What happened to Dongxiangfang last night? Your mother never visited Dongxiangfang?" Chapter 335： Undercurrent (9) "Daddy, I really don''t know what happened last night!" Nangong Yan said with **** and white eyes, with an innocent expression, "At a wedding reception last night, Bai Hui told me, Dad, you are being wished. Screaming away. I was very disturbed, so I wanted to follow it, and then I found that Ruyi brought you into the East Chamber. About me, I screamed, and Ruyi was scared away ... As for Aunt Ping and Lu, "L Shizi ..." Nangong Yan deliberately made a distressed expression, and said with a flushed face, "I don''t know what happened to them ..." The truth is mixed with the truth. People doubt. Nangong Mu pondered for a while, and felt that Nangong Yu''s statement was indeed reasonable. The ugly incident that occurred in Jingli Curie was simply caused by Su Qingping''s own misconduct, how could it be related to his sister-in-law! Seeing that Nangong Mu''s expression had eased a little, Nangong Mu secretly relieved. At this time, he heard Nangong Mu again and said, "You sister, although you are smart, you are only 11 years old now!" Nangong Mu looked at Nangong Yan intricately, her eyes made her a bit incomprehensible. "What did dad say? Why didn''t I understand?" Nangong Ai murmured, but she still tried to keep calm. Anyway, Su Qingping and Lu Yan will never recognize her. "You are just an eleven-year-old child. You don''t have to carry so many things on yourself. Father and mother are always behind you. You can ask your father for help at any time!" Nangong Mu is not an emotional person But Nangong''s temperament really made him worry. Such a big thing can be concealed by one person alone. Nangong Mu is really worried that her wisdom will be hurt. Nangong Yan''s heart eased, a smile bloomed on his face, and he nodded hard, with a light tone, "I know it!" Nangong Mu gently touched Nangong''s head. Since his daughter grew up, he has rarely done such an intimate move. His voice has softened a bit, and said, "... Okay, you go back and write your homework Come and eat with your elder brother in the Asakusa courtyard at night. " "Yes, Dad. My son retired." Nangong saluted and left the study room, leaving Liu Nangmu to look at her back with complicated eyes, a little proud, and a little sad. With her back facing Nangong Mu of Nangong Mu, she suddenly felt cold on her face. When she touched her face, she found that her cheeks were wet. She had burst into tears before she knew it. It''s not that she doesn''t want to reveal her mind to others, but it is too much and too heavy for her. And can''t say anything to anyone! But everything is worth it! Nangong Yan''s gaze became firm, no matter what, she will also keep Nangongfu and her home in the storm of the future king. Nangong Mu is not just a lover, Nangong Mu is thinking at this moment. He was born to be a sister-in-law of Nangong Palace, because he is the second son. Unlike his older brother, who needs to inherit the family business, his parents have only loved him since he was young. He has always taken this kind of life as a matter of course, and fame and fortune are not taken into account. Therefore, after being granted an official, he got along with his fellow robes. Although he was not guilty of guilt, he did not have a good friendship, he just had to be ashamed of himself. It was only just now that his daughter, who had just turned eleven, had not even dared to speak to her mother, and she had to bear everything alone. Whose blame is this? Naturally it is the guilt of his father! Nangong Mu''s heart is like a knife twisted, he has always been proud of his self-defense, at this moment, Nangong Mu does not want to continue like this. He must stand firm in the officialdom. Only in this way can he make people dare not have the courage to hit his wife and children''s attention. With determination in mind, Nangong Mu''s gaze became bright and determined. Nangong Nun could never have imagined that his father, who had not changed his aspirations in previous lives to death, changed at this moment. What the future will look like, becomes even more unpredictable ... At this time, in the city of Yangzhou, thousands of miles away, a man in white, sitting in front of the window, looked down at the book in his hand, and then looked at Jiang Xin and the lone boat out of the window. It was cold and distant. "Flopping fluttering ..." A white dove fluttered across the window and suddenly caught Guan Yubai''s eyes. He silently counted in his heart: "One, two ..." As soon as he counted "three", he saw Xiao Xiao strode across the boathouse with expressionless expressions. "My son, just now ..." He stopped suddenly, looking at the thin white clothes of Guanyu, and frowned, his expression of dissatisfaction seemed to be Saying: Boy, how can you dress so thin and blow hair here! Guan Yu Bai reluctantly chuckled and said, "Primary four, get me a cape." Xiaosi looked a little slower, took out a cloak from the closet, wrapped it tightly and covered the official language with white, and said dullly: "My son, Xiaosi has assured the Nangong girl." The guarantee will be optimistic. Boy''s body! When I heard "Nangong Girl", the official language flashed with white eyes, and there seemed to be a warmth on his face, but he immediately changed the subject casually: "Little Four, but there is a carrier pigeon?" "Yes, son." Xiaosi gave Guan Yubai a piece of bamboo tube that had just been removed from the carrier pigeon. "It was a letter from Huaibei." It wasn''t her ... Guanyubai slightly lowered her eyes, covered the disappointment in her eyes, followed by opening the lid on the end of the bamboo tube, and took out a piece of white paper folded into a slender strip from the bamboo tube. After unfolding it, she saw everything in ten lines. Look down ... At this look, there was a hint of solemnity in the gentle expression. The situation in Huaibei has been so sinister! This summer, Huaibei is dry and the grains are not harvested. People eat jujubes and they are hungry and wild! This court naturally allocated two funds for disaster relief, but unfortunately these tens of thousands of snowflake silver have been stripped layer by layer, and when they reach the place, there is little left. Now that Huaibei has reached the tragic situation of Yizi eating, a large number of exiles are pouring out of Huaibei ... I am afraid that these things are still covered to death, and the man in the palace of the Golden Eagle thought that the Central Plains under his rule was the peace. Too! Guan Yubai shook his head slightly, and was about to put down the paper in his hand, but suddenly thought of another thing, the knuckles clasped the table. Nowadays, most of the exiles go north. I am afraid that they will arrive at Wangdu in a few days ... Damn it! This letter from Huaibei came too late! Guan Yu''s face paled, and he commanded: "Little Four, wait and see!" He must write to Wangdu as soon as possible, warning her to do it ... Chapter 336： Separated (1) "The four ladies are really generous!" A short mother-in-law returned to the kitchen with a silver naked man in her arms, her face wrinkled with a smile. Today, she pushed the group of "females" to have the opportunity to send lunch to Yirongyuan of the fourth lady, hoping to say something auspicious to the newly arrived fourth lady, and to give some rewards. I did not expect these four ladies to think better than her It has to be generous, so that the close-fit girl will reward her with two silver naked men-this is her three-month monthly money! "It''s my turn to eat this dinner!" Said another skinny woman, angry, red with envy. Although the dwarf woman was a little bit reluctant, she was embarrassed to eat alone and could only vaguely respond. "Hey hey, have you heard that?" From outside the door, he walked into a fat woman with a big waist and a round waist, holding an empty food container in his hand, and before he put it down, he said cheerfully, The marriage of Lu Shizi in Xuanping Houfu is ahead! " She thought she had dropped a bomb, but she didn''t want to attract a boo of two women: "Liu Dahe''s family, you know." The thin woman looked at the fat woman with contempt, "I see that the government has already known the news except you!" The wedding of the girl Su Su suddenly came a month earlier, and the news spread throughout the morning. Nangong Palace, there are few people who don''t know. The fat lady was a little disappointed at first, but soon regained her fanfare. After looking around, she lowered her voice and said, "Then why do you know that this marriage has suddenly advanced?" The dwarf didn''t care, while taking out a steamed bun from the steamer, he said, "Stop in advance! What''s the matter with us?" Slim woman seemed to think of something, and said thoughtfully, "Is that the rumor true?" She deliberately accented the word "rumor". "What rumors?" The dwarf woman was intrigued, and forgot to eat for a while. Slim woman said mysteriously: "I heard that Su Biao girl is there, so I can only do marriage as soon as possible!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" This time it was the turn of the fat woman Liu Dahe''s family to despise it. "I have the first-hand news. My uncle saw and heard it with my own eyes yesterday, without any moisture!" As she said, the curiosity of the thin woman and the short woman was hanged, and she leaned over and asked, "Liu Dahe''s family, you can say it quickly." "I tell you, don''t tell others. If this is passed on, no one will think about it." The fat lady said a few words first, and then she said in a low voice, "Last night, I heard that the girl Su Biao and Lu Shizi was shocked at the private meeting, and did the same thing ... was caught by the elder lady! " "No, right?" The dwarf woman whispered in disbelief. "This Su-Bao girl doesn''t look like this kind of person." She said so, but thought disdainfully in her heart: this Su-Bao girl Private morals are so worse than a daughter-in-law! "Why not!" The fat woman was afraid she wouldn''t believe it, and said, busy, "You want it not, the two have exchanged Geng posts, why did you suddenly advance the marriage? Even, the old lady deliberately changed the girls Invite Yueju! " The dwarf woman and the thin woman think carefully, as if it really is the case, the two exchanged a look, thinking together: Isn''t the girl Su Su really and Lu Shizi ... "It''s a real thing!" The mother-in-laws talked with interest until a dry cough sounded, and when they saw that the steward of the kitchen came, the three men snorted. Although the people did not dare to discuss the matter with the masters and supervisors, they still spread in private, especially when the people who followed the family who saw the incident were not in the minority. Even if the family members were strictly prohibited by Zhao It is said that this ugly incident is still one and two, two and four ... In a short day, almost all the people in Nangongfu knew about it. Chapter 337： Separated (2) Even if the majesty of the master is not dared to speak to the outside world, there is no less discussion in private. At first, some people did not believe this matter and felt it was ridiculous, but when they saw the masters above, they were all very secretive, but they felt that there must be a ghost in them. Even more than half a year ago, Su Qingping''s "abortion" incident was once again forgotten. People think of this happening again and again. This girl Su Su looked at her self-defense in the face, like a ladylike lady, and actually made such ugly things again and again in private, it was incredible. Su Qingping was confined in the room by Liu''s house. Naturally, she did not know these rumors, but Liu Rong soon knew it, but she concealed Su Qingping in fear and did not dare to say a word. Without Su Qingping shaking in front of her eyes, Nangong Yan was in a good mood, and he went to the Lin''s clinic with all his heart. Within a few days, Lin''s body was getting better. And Nangong Mu was even more aware of his wife''s poisoning, and was so considerate to Lin''s, he even went to the study less. Although Lin''s heart was strange, he didn''t want to push Xianggong out. The matter in this inner courtyard is of course not to hide from Su''s eyes and ears. Su only thought that this Lin was simply a fox spirit reincarnation, and he knew that he would stick to his son all day long. If it wasn''t for the county master of Nangongyu, she would think Give a girl to the second son. Suddenly in this entangled mood, Su Shi suddenly received a post, her eyes flashed, and Shen Sheng asked: "You said, this post was sent by the master of Mingyue County, Pingyang Houfu?" "Yes, old lady!" Donger replied. Su Shi looked at the peach pink post for a while, and said to Donger, "Donger, go and call the lady." "Yes, old lady!" Donger hurried away, and attracted Zhao''s within a short while. "mother!" As soon as the Zhao family explained that the post of the master of the county was released, he immediately put down the matter at hand and rushed to Rong An Tang as quickly as possible. Before entering the door, she finally remembered her hostess''s demeanor. After breathing slowly, she walked into Dongjijian. "The eldest daughter-in-law, come over and sit down." Su Shi waved and greeted Zhao to her, "You look at this post." Zhao opened the delicate peach-pink post in surprise, and raised his brows involuntarily. It turned out that the main post of Mingyue County invited Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu to go outing together five days later. Although there is no mention of Nangong Sheng in this post, Zhao''s mind is still ups and downs. Since the last time she met Mrs. Pingyang Hou, the mother of the Mingyue County mother, at Bailong Temple, she hasn''t slept for several nights. She can''t bear to let her son give up such a good girl, but she must be an ordinary girl. Now this post from the main director of Mingyue County once again sparked hope in Zhao''s heart! The lord of Mingyue County had a noble background and a magnificent personality. He had always only dealt with the most noble and noble ladies in the capital, but now he has posted a post to her sister-in-law. Does it mean that ... Zhao''s eyes on Su''s eyes saw the same thoughts in her eyes. This Mingyue County is determined to be Brother Sheng''s intention! But this Liu Qingqing is indeed a big trouble! "Mother ..." Zhao Shi looked at Su Shi eagerly, hoping she could make an idea. Su''s heart naturally also hoped that Nangong Sheng could marry the Pingyang Houfu. In this way, Nangongfu could be regarded as having an inextricable relationship with the royal family and truly rooted in the capital. But she also knows that the eldest son Nangong Qin''s temperament will never take the initiative to retire! Chapter 338： Separated (3) Su Shi groaned for a moment and said, "... Anyway, since the Lord of Mingyue County is here to invite my sister-in-law, let the sister-in-law go, and I will talk about it later. Zhao was a little disappointed and responded, "Yes, mother." She thought to herself: she had to plan for her son. This post by the main director of Mingyue County has caused a lot of storms in Nangong. How to be jealous in Sanfang''s heart and not to say, Lin''s and Nangong Li in these two bedrooms were reluctant. At this moment, Nangong Yu didn''t know her grandmother and aunt Zhao''s unspeakable careful thoughts, she just wondered why this song Yueyue suddenly posted to herself and her older sister Nangong Yu. Obviously the county owner has always shown no favor to their sisters, and has repeatedly tried to embarrass them, but now somehow sent them a post! Is there any conspiracy? "Sister, it''s better to return the county owner." Lin''s worriedly proposed. She still remembers how proud the Lord of the Moon Moon was when she went to the palace to attend the palace banquet at the beginning of the year, and she did not bother to give them a good complexion. This is still the case with so many people. If the two little girls, sister-in-law and sister-in-law, are not embarrassed by the Lord of the Moon, shouldn''t it be irresistible? Nangong tried to figure out the post, and he also suspected that Qu Yueyue was a bad person, and a good person would not come! He didn''t look at each other. If the other party really has no intentions, then they can hide for a while, they can''t hide forever, it is better to face up, see the tricks! Just these words, Nangong Yan dare not say so to Lin. She thought about it and said implicitly: "My dear, I don''t think it''s possible. Grandma is afraid she won''t agree." Lin frowned slightly, knowing that Nangong Yu was right. With Su''s personality, he would never allow them to reject the county master. but "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll go with your grandmother ..." "Mother-in-law," Nangong interrupted Lin with a smile, brought it into her arms, and comforted, "You can rest assured that I will be fine. Don''t forget that I am the emperor''s close county owner, It is not like the honor of the county master, but it is not something that the moon master can trample on, and I will not let her embarrass me! " The Lantern Festival''s revenge has been reported. Nangong Gong consciously is now cleared from Qu Yueyue, but if Qu Yueyue comes to provoke her again, she will not be bullied for nothing! After hearing what she said, Lin finally let go. Like all mothers, in her heart, her daughter will always be a little girl. Five days passed in the blink of an eye. On the day of the outing, the thrush picked up a light but dignified soft-silk light Luo lily skirt for Nangong Li, and combed her with a simple and elegant double flat. When Nangong Yu arrived at Ermen with Yimei and Bai Hui, Nangong Yu who was always on time was already there with Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang. I saw her wearing an ancient double butterfly cloud-shaped Qianshui skirt, combing her head with double maids, and a few gold powder beads in the bun, simple but amazing. However, she seemed to frown slightly, completely missing the joy of going out. Zhao only said that she had asked her to go to the host of Mingyue County, and did not mention anything else, so that Nangong Yu always had some worries about this trip. After all, Qu Yuanyue''s hostility to her was still very clear to her. "big sister!" "Three sisters!" After the two sisters saw the ceremony, Nangong Ning looked at Nangong Ning and kept talking, but finally sighed and reluctantly smiled, "Sister Xun, it''s late, let''s go!" This matter came to an end, and Do you allow her to say no to go? Chapter 339： Lost (4) "Yes, big sister." Nangong Aya knows what Nangong Aya wants to say, but pretends to be nothing. There are two carriages parked at the second gate. One is a Nongongyuan Zhuolong carriage. The other carriage is prepared for Nangongyuan by the palace. Compared with Zhu Ranche, it is still far worse. Nangong Yan''s eyes could not help but linger on the Zhuan wheeler of Nangong Yan, and he was envious. This golden-covered wheelbarrow is painted with delicate paintings and decorated with beads and jade, which seems to be both luxurious and exquisite. Nangong Min moved and asked with a smile and said, "Sister, this is a long way, our sisters might as well be in the same carriage, but also talk and relieve boring." Then, she couldn''t help but pull Nangong into Zhu Zhuan . Nangong''s daughter-in-law Yimei and Baihui, and Nangong''s daughter-in-law Shuxiang and Moxiang got into a carriage in the back. The four guards guarded the carriage all the way out of the West City Gate and drove for another half an hour before they reached the foot of Cuiwei Mountain. The scenery of this Cuiwei Mountain is as beautiful as rumored. The fragrance of trees in the air, the sound of wind blowing leaves in the ears, and the sound of water in the valleys make people relax. Nangongyu and Nangongyu stepped in the carriage with the help of the maid, and the main song of the moon, Mingyue County, greeted them enthusiastically. She wore a goose-yellow embroidered skirt with embroidery today. The bright yellow lining made her skin glow, but it was still slightly worse than the naturally stunning Nangong. "Girl Nangong, Lord of the Light County, long time no see!" Qu Yueyue smiled, as if she was greeted by a friend she hadn''t seen for many years. When her eyes fell on Nangong''s beautiful face, her face was a little frosty, and she immediately raised her enthusiastic smile. She thought that she was extremely friendly, but she did not know that it would make Nangong Yan two more wary. The so-called "anomaly is a monster", the two sisters exchanged a look, and the defenses in their hearts became more and more serious. "See Lord of the Bright Moon!" Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu bowed their knees and saluted together, and Qu Yueyue busyly said, "No ceremony, why are you two so polite." Although Qu Yueyue said well, Nangong and Nangong didn''t want the other party to catch the wrong place, but they still did their utmost. Qu Yueyue has been used to being respectful and respectful in front of herself, so she didn''t feel wrong, and continued to enthusiastically talk with the two: "Fang Ye will be different, how are the two girls?" Thinking of Fang Ye, Qu Yeyue There was some dissatisfaction in my heart. If that day, Nasu and Xuanping Hou s girl Lu had nothing to do, and Nangong Sheng and Nangong would leave the scene in advance ... She might have had a chance to have a good relationship with Nangong Yu, and she could even see Nangong''s knowledge and style! All this blame Lu Zhen! Thinking of this, Qu Yanyue''s eyes flashed resentment. Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu both caught Qu Yeyue''s flashing eyes, and thought that Qu Yeyue was ridiculing that Nangong s family would be ugly in Fang Ye. Nangong Yu was okay. Nangong Yu suddenly looked unnatural, saying, "That day, the cousin accidentally fell into the water, but it made the county leader laugh." "Girl Nangong, why are you so polite to me?" Qu Yueyue leaned back to Nangong intimately, and said, "This is not your fault. Hey, I have known Lu Zhen for many years and I do nt know her stink Temper? This time, she really turned her head around and hurt herself! " When she said something, Nangong and Nangong looked at each other, thinking: Is it possible that the county lord thought it was Lu Zhen and Su Qingping who had a dispute? Chapter 340： Lost (5) Qu Yueyue really thought so. She and Lu Zhen have known each other for many years. On the weekdays, Lu Zhenhu''s fake tiger power is not uncommon. Even Qu Quyue sometimes sees someone unhappy. It is also a word for Lu Zhen to teach each other for herself. It''s not the first time that Lu Zhen has played this drowning drama. I didn''t expect to overplay it this time, and even planted it myself! At this moment, several other girls not far away also came over. Qu Yingyue invited the noble ladies of Wang Duzhong''s status: Jiang Yixi from the State Government, Yuyi, the princess of Yuncheng County, and Yuyi, the principal daughter of Liushuang County, and Han Qixia, the eldest daughter of Qi Wangfu. There are six sisters in the Nangong Palace. "Sister Xi." Nangong Nian and Nangong Nian have always been familiar with Jiang Yixi and met her first. "Sister Sister, Sister Sister." Jiang Yixi smiled in return, followed by introducing the other girls to the two, "You must have seen this master of Liushuang County in the Princess Palace of Yuncheng, and this one is King Qi Palace. Han Qixia, the elder girl. " After the girls saw the ceremony, Nangong looked at Han Qixia calmly. This Han Qixia should be Han Huaijun''s half-sister and sister Qi Wang''s sister-in-law. Appearance looks similar to that of Qi Wang Shizi, and the facial features are pretty, but the girls are flat in appearance, but the little girl is tall and slender, with a straight waist, which seems to be full of confidence. At this moment, when the golden sun was spilling over the earth, Cuiwei Mountain seemed to be covered with a layer of pale golden gauze. Nangong Yu went up with the crowd, watching Qu Yueyue pulling Nangong Yu in front of her. The title in her mouth was unknown when she changed from "Nangong Big Girl" to "Sister Hou". She listened to the goosebumps in the back, and she couldn''t help wondering: what kind of medicine did the Mingyue County owner sell today? But what is certain is that there is nothing to be diligent about, or to be stolen. Qu Yueyue''s sudden change of attitude towards Nangong Yu must have her plans! Nangong Yu is not a fool, seeing Qu Yiyue''s behavior toward her is different from usual, she becomes more vigilant. I''m afraid to say too many mistakes, she just said something to the other party, and then answered them briefly, so that people could not pick the wrong place. Other girls have always known about Qu Yanyue''s arrogance, never seeing her being so friendly with others, she couldn''t help wondering, but she didn''t say it intelligently. "My sister," Jiang Yixi couldn''t help but gently asked Nangong Yan next to him, and asked strangely, "when did your elder sister have such a good relationship with the master of Mingyue County?" Nangong shook his head and was equally puzzled: "Sister Xi, I don''t know. This time the county host actually invited the elder sister and me, which surprised us." After a pause, she asked, " Sister Greek, can you say that she really wants to have **** with my elder sister? " "I think it''s possible to put this on someone else!" Jiang Yixi''s character was straightforward, and he was polite and bluntly said, "But on the master of Mingyue County, I can''t believe it!" "Then why is she for this?" Nangong Ji was puzzled. "Sooner or later, you''ll know, let your older sister be more wary!" Jiang Yixi did not deal with Qu Yueyue, and she knew nothing about her personality. "That''s it!" Nangong smiled helplessly, and talked to Jiang Yixi about another topic. After walking for a while, a gazebo called Wangyue Pavilion appeared in front of everyone, and Qu Yueyue pulled Nangong into the Wangyue Pavilion intimately, and said, "After a long journey, everyone should be tired, right? Rest here. " Indeed, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia were already showing signs of fatigue, and Qu Yiyue''s proposal naturally received their response. Chapter 341： Lost (6) Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi did not oppose, so the group temporarily rested in Wangyue Pavilion and leisurely enjoyed the nearby scenery. The mountain breeze slowly, Yingying cried tenderly, and the girls stood or sat in the moon watching pavilion, gathered together in pairs and talked about the sky. After resting for about a quarter of an hour in Wangyue Pavilion, suddenly a group of young men in brocades appeared on the mountain road. Nangong looked up, and found that King Di Cheng and three princes Han Lingfu had gone first, followed by five family sons. It happened to be Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun. The prince and the sincere king traveled, and of course the accompanying guards were indispensable. The seven sons plus a dozen guards were also mighty. "Three cousins!" "Have seen His Royal Highness Three!" "Have met His Royal Highness!" The girls saluted each other, and Han Lingfu and Cheng Cheng naturally asked them to dispense. After all, these boys are outside men. The girls are trying to avoid them, but when they see the long Di Cheng Wang Langsheng said: "Girls, you are destined to meet, it seems you are going outing, why not go with us? Nangong looked at King Di Cheng in amazement. This man spoke so well in official language and would sing poems. Is he not aware of the strict defense of Dayu men and women? But when she noticed that Cheng Chengwang''s hot and stunning eyes were betting on Nangong Gong, Nangong Gong immediately understood that the original meaning of drunk was not in the wine. Nangong frowned and was about to say no, but listened to Qu Yueyue first: "Why not!" Qu Yueyue gave a clear and pleasant laugh, "The King Cheng came to our Dayu guest, as the host, to introduce His Royal Highness to my Royal Highness, it is my duty as a Dayu people!" She The words were sounding. "Thank you, Mingyue County Master!" Cheng Wang laughed loudly. The girls were all uncomfortable, but Qu Yueyue said so, and they were not good enough to speak against it. Qu Yueyue was notorious in her behavior. This outing was organized by her. She was a little far-fetched, but she could barely make sense. Since there was no objection from the crowd, Nangong Nian could not speak out. Jiang Yixi whispered to introduce three of the stranger sons in the ears of Nangong. They were Chen Lang of Chen University''s prefecture, Ji Shuxuan of Shang Shufu of the Ministry of Industry, and Mo Xiyu of Dingguo General. Now that they have agreed to go together, these noble girls are not small people, and they chatted generously with the family members about some poems and songs. During the talk, everyone marched towards the mountain road together. Xiao Yi walked slower and slower, and calmly fell to the rear. After a while, he naturally walked to the side of Nangongyu. "Smelly girl, you don''t call me when you go outing!" Xiao Yi whispered, revealing a deep grievance in his tone. Nangong limped silently. This was the invitation of the Mingyue County Lord''s sisters to go on an outing. How could she call a man like Xiao Yi? Nangong Ai didn''t speak for a while, Xiao Yi was full of energy, and said pitifully: "Smelly girl, you are so unconscience! If you let me do things, I will do it beautifully without saying a word, but you What about? " What Xiao Yi said was naturally a matter of Fang Yihui, but Nangong Yi was a little guilty: it seems that too, she has not thanked him well. However, even if I want to thank him, not now ... Considering Xiao Yi''s indomitable martial arts and the character of being an inch, Nangong Yu cleverly shifted the topic: "How are you here today?" Chapter 342： Lost (7) Xiao Yi naturally understood that Nangong Yu tried to change the subject, but her topic just happened to fit his heart. So he replied with a smile: "It was the emperor who sent me and the three princes to lead the sincere king around the capital. The king heard that the beautiful scenery of Cuiwei Mountain was beautiful, and we accompanied him." "Oh." Nangong answered quietly. Xiao Yi was dissatisfied, and said a little eagerly: "Smelly girl, why don''t you ask who the honest king heard?" Nan Gongxi''s brow twitched and gave Xiao Yi a glance. Xiao Yi nodded proudly, and his sly eyes seemed to say, yes, that''s it! Yesterday, the emperor sent a few of them to lead King Cheng to visit the capital, but King Cheng became interested in Cuiwei Mountain precisely because Xiao Yi learned that they would come to Cuiwei Mountain for an outing today and deliberately mentioned it to King Cheng. Aroused his interest, so they are here. That''s true ... Nangong Aya no longer knows what kind of response should be given. Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile, his smile was a bit dazzling, and his face was written: praise me! Am I smart? Nangong Yu, who was walking in front of Qu Yueyue, suddenly looked back at Nangong Yu, and saw that she and Xiao Yi were talking. She looked very familiar, and could not help wondering: when did her sister meet Zhennan Wang Shizi ? ...... It seems to be quite familiar. This thought just passed by. Nangong b saw Nangong h and Xiao Yi behaved well, but just talked and did not get too close. It seems that there is no difference from other boys and girls, so Nangong b did not take this Things are too mindful. The group walked for a while, and the sky gradually darkened, and suddenly a large cloud came from the south, which instantly blocked the beautiful sun and blue sky. The sky was filled with layers of dark clouds, and the black pressure felt like something. It looks like overhead. "Tick! Tick!" The big raindrops quickly crackled down, densely, and there was a slight pain in the skin, and everyone couldn''t help walking. "It''s raining!" I don''t know which girl exclaimed lowly. The girls were in a hurry, looking at the blue sky, and no one had ever thought that they would suddenly think of a heavy rain, so they did not bring umbrellas, but could barely pull up their cloaks to protect the girls from the rain. Han Lingfu looked back at the winding mountain path behind him and looked up at the gazebo looming among the trees on the top of the mountain. They came up from the foot of the mountain and walked for at least an hour. If they returned in the same way, I am afraid that everyone would be drenched in chicken soup. It would be better to temporarily shelter from the rain in these pavilions. He said decisively, "Let''s go to the gazebo on the top of the mountain to take shelter from the rain!" The girls were too busy to respond, and everyone accelerated their pace and swarmed towards the top of the mountain ... Seeing closer and closer to the gazebo on the top of the mountain, "Booming ..." The clouds were thick, and a huge lightning flashed in the sky like the night, accompanied by a deafening thunder, the sound of rain was getting louder, Suddenly, it was pouring rain. At this time, the pavilion on the top of the mountain had completely caught the eyes of everyone. It was a pavilion with a wooden roof of Dewa, because the red paint on it had been dim for a long time. A huge plaque hung above the pavilion. The golden lacquered dragon flying with phoenix dances read the three characters "Yuewei Pavilion". Everyone was not in a mood to watch this gazebo carefully, quickly paced, and rushed into the pavilion like a swarm. Fortunately, this pavilion is quite large, even if they are more than a dozen female dependents and 20 or so big men, it is more than enough. Chapter 343： Lost (8) These boys are ceremonial people, consciously leaning together, so the pavilion is divided into two areas, each side is male and female. Jiang Yixi specially ordered several girls to stand in a row, making a human screen in the center of the pavilion. Fortunately, although there was a little rain on the girls'' clothes, they were not soaked, and there was nothing to hinder them. It was just that the hair burst into a mess during the run, and it seemed a little embarrassed. Nangong Nian glanced around for a while, but did not find Nangong Nian''s figure. She couldn''t help but stunned, her face changed, and she hurriedly said, "Sister Xi, have you seen my elder sister?" Jiang Yixi was holding a parchment to wipe the rain on her face. At first, she didn''t care, "Aren''t my sisters here right now?" Then, she turned to look at her right hand side, her eyes narrowed, and her face changed suddenly. "What about people, my sister-in-law was always by my side!" It was not only Nangong Yan who disappeared, but also her girl-in-law and Mo Xiang. Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi are both impatient, this woman''s best friend is the most important. If Nangong Yu just disappeared for a while, it''s okay. If this time is long, I''m afraid that there are 10,000 mouths that can''t tell! The two looked anxiously in the pavilion again, Qu Yueyue, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia were all there, but Nangong Yu was not among them. At this time, Qu Yueyue also found that Nangong Yu disappeared and could not help but look at each other. "Not here, it must have been accidentally dispersed just after the heavy rain." Nangong said anxiously, "No, I have to find her!" Then she rushed out of the pavilion, pavilion On the other side, Xiao Yi naturally noticed the movement on Nangong''s side and followed him without a word. "The county master is slow!" A long figure suddenly stood in front of Nangong Yu, Han Huaijun. "Han Gongzi ..." Nangong frowned slightly at Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun hurriedly said, "The county master, although this Cuiwei Mountain is not steep, but the wind and rain are so big, not only is the road slippery, and the view is not good. It is not appropriate for you to go. It is better for me to go to Nangong girl!" As soon as the words fell, I heard that Han Lingfu and Cheng Cheng also came to Han Huaijun, and Han Lingfu echoed: "Xianzhu, cousin is right. It is too dangerous for you to find a girl''s house. let''s go." Liancheng Wang also comforted: "Country master, don''t worry too much, so sister must be fine." "Yes, my sister." Jiang Yixi also persuade softly, "You are too dangerous to go, in case your sister comes back by yourself, but something happened, wouldn''t it make your sister guilty, but you The family was worried. Let them take some guards with them, and they will soon find her sister-in-law. " Nangong Nun was not stubborn or unreasonable, and thought carefully, feeling that Jiang Yixi was very good, then nodded his head, and thanked everyone for the gift: "Thank you for the light!" "The host of the county is welcome." Han Huaijun responded quickly and said, "The host of the county, whether or not he has found the sister Ling, we will definitely be back in half an hour." "Shake the light to understand." Nangong nodded. Since the three princes set an example, three other family members also came over and offered to ask for help. Only Xiao Yi suddenly took a step back and said rightly, "You girls are not good to stay here alone. Let me stay in the pavilion to guard against accidents! " Everyone heard that the son of the king of the south of the town, unlike his father and ancestor, was useless. Now when he sees it, he doesn''t care, and some people even think it would be better without him. Chapter 344： Lost (9) Several sons gathered around, and after simply agreeing on the plan, they led away with several guards. Their stature quickly hazed in the rain, and Nangong stood still, without moving for a long time. Xiao Yi walked to the side of Nan Gongxi and whispered comfortably: "There are so many people going to her, nothing big will happen to her!" Nangong Yu smiled barely and sighed, "I hope so!" Xiao Yi stepped aside and leaned leisurely on a beam in the pavilion, seemingly admiring the rain outside, but actually left a distraction on Nangongyu. He was very satisfied with his wit. Although Nangong Yu is a cousin of Nangong Yu, in his mind, only the safety of Nangong Yu is the most important. He will never be stupid enough to leave Nangong Yu here for a girl who is not known! On this side, everyone in the pavilion was worried about Nangong''s whereabouts; on the other side, Nangong and completely lost their direction, and Shuxiang and Moxiang were also uncomfortable. The barren mountains and wild mountains, and the continuous rainstorm, they were called Tianbuling. , Called ground should not. It just happened that Nangong Nian stomped her feet while running, which also made them difficult to walk. "The rain is getting heavier, and the girl''s feet are pounding again, and we are lost again now. What can we do?" Shuxiang Liushen looked up without a look at the trees around him, like a waterfall-like rainstorm. Not to see the gazebo. Nangong Nao was calm, comforting the two girls: "Don''t panic, when the third sister finds that I''m gone, someone will come to us, rest assured, nothing will happen." "Yes, yes, the girl is right." Mo Xiang nodded like a pounding garlic, and now they can only hope that Nangong Yu found that they were gone in time, and then let people help to find it. Nan Gongxi sighed, she could only blame herself for being careless. She walked too fast and didn''t look at the road, and accidentally stomped her feet ... After she and the two maids reacted, they found that everyone had lost their tracks. The three girls'' house was panicked at that time, and they could only estimate the general direction to go forward, but the road was slippery on a rainy day, and the heavy rain blocked their sight, and they did not know if they had diverged. The gazebo that hasn''t reached the top yet ... There is no place to shelter from rain nearby. Nangong can only endure the pain in his feet. He is supported by Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang. He continues to walk forward with his teeth. At this time, time passes particularly slowly, and I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Nangong Yan frowned and tightened Mo Xiang''s arm. "Do you listen, is anyone calling?" As Nangong said, Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang both cheered up and listened, all of them were happy. "Yes, girl, someone is really ..." Then, Shu Xiang shouted to the front first, "Hey, we are here, come here ..." "Come on!" Mo Xiang shouted loudly. Someone came, and if I missed it, I do nt know how long to wait. It didn''t take long for a long figure to appear in the rain, and Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang were very happy, and waved their hands vigorously at each other, "We are here!" The other party strode closer, and the familiar face became clear in the rain curtain. "Girl Nangong, I have found you." His voice was low and sweet, even in the sound of the ticking rainstorm. "His Royal Highness Cheng!" Nangong looked at the handsome face with a stunned look, almost unable to believe his eyes, and his chest beating twice quickly. "It''s me, don''t be afraid!" Cheng Wang took another step forward, staring at Nangong Yan with a burning gaze, revealing anxiety and concern in his eyes, making Nangong Yan involuntarily feel that his ears started to get hot. Then, his eyes fell on Nangong Yu''s unnatural right foot, "Your foot ..." Shu Xiang busyly said, "His Royal Highness, our girl''s right foot is stomped." "Although I am not proficient in medicine, some bruises are not a problem." Cheng Wang asked softly as he knelt down on his knees. "Madam Nangong, can you let me look at the girl?" Nangong stunned her face, reflected her feet into her skirt reflectively, and said the melody tone slightly, saying, "His Royal Highness, our girl is a lady, but how can you let outside men see your skin!" Cheng Cheng froze for a moment, straightened up again, and arched his hands apologetically: "I am really rude to the young girl of Nangong. Forget it is Dayu, not my Changdi." He spoke generously, brightly, and thoughtfully. Nangong thought about it, which is indeed the truth, and blessed the blessing and said, "I have been rude to His Royal Highness." "According to what I heard, Lingmei County Master is well versed in medicine, and it will be good when we go to the Yuewei Pavilion on the top of the mountain to meet her," Cheng Wang comforted. Hearing King Cheng s mouth saying we, Nangong Xi Qiao blushed slightly and nodded, Then His Royal Highness Cheng is in trouble. "Girl please!" The four walked away quickly, and no one noticed that a slender figure came out from behind a big tree, which meant that they looked at the back of the four as they left ... Chapter 345： Fright (1) Like Cuiwei Mountain, the kings are also bathed in heavy rain at this moment. Lily was idle in her room, looking at the heavy rain outside the window, thinking to herself: I don''t know if the three girls and Bai Hui have found a place to shelter from the rain ... Snapped! A small stone suddenly flew in from the window, Lily raised her hand reflectively, held her right hand on the window frame, jumped out of the window quickly, but found that the person who came was an acquaintance. "Mugwort!" This wormwood was earlier than she and Bai Hui entered the house. It turned out that the son had deliberately planted it in Nangongfu and passed the message for him and the three girls. After Ai Cao entered the house, she made a third-class girl in Jingzhuju, but now she is temporarily transferred to Yueyueju because Jingzhuju is temporarily closed. Ms. Cao would never come to their sisters without any problems, so when Lily saw her, she opened her door and asked, "What do you want, my son?" Ms. Cao nodded, and handed a bamboo tube to Lily. "The letter from the son, the Qingyue Tea House said it was eager." "Hundreds of thousands of rushes? Wormwood ..." Lily wanted to ask the question clearly, but Ms. Cao had turned away without a trace. "Why go so fast ..." Lily murmured back to the room. She looked at the bamboo tube hesitantly. According to the reason, the letter was naturally given to the third girl, but the third girl is not in the house now, and there is a rumor of 100,000 urgency over there. Or shouldn''t it? Holding the bamboo tube, Lily felt like a hot potato, and knew that she should go out with the girl with a cheeky face, and now this problem can be left to Sister Bai Hui''s trouble! She walked around the room a few times and couldn''t decide. In case you see something you shouldn''t see, will you ... She accidentally thought of the paragraph in the play, and felt that her neck was cold. But in case it is really 100,000 in a hurry, does it matter to human life? Lily gritted her teeth, still resolutely opened the bamboo tube, and took out the letter paper. At this look, her entire face was white! The disaster in Huaibei, the stricken silver was greedy, and hungry everywhere ... the refugees went north! Every word, every word is bloody, so Lily''s mood jumps. The most important thing is that according to the estimation of the son, the Huaibei exiles who go northward are afraid that they will come to Wangdu within a few days! bad! The three girls and Bai Hui are still outside the capital city! If the three girls were in the house, although this letter would make Lily indignant, she would not be so focused! The kings were surrounded by thick walls and tens of thousands of embargoes could be deployed. If the exiles in this area dared to make trouble, they would hit the stones with eggs, I am afraid they would not even splash a little splash! But the three girls are out of the capital! If this is really bad luck, when encountering those rioters, Lily doesn''t think that the power of Sister Bai Hui can keep the three girls safe! No! You have to rush to Dongjiao! In case something happens to the three girls and Bai Hui, Lily will not forgive herself forever! Anyway, let''s get the three girls back quickly! Lily''s heart made a decision and rushed towards the house as quickly as possible. Lily ran to the stables at once, pulled out the big BMW that the emperor gave to Nangong Yu, ignored the obstructions of the stables, jumped on the horse, and left the house. Lily''s longitudinal horse galloped on the streets of Wangdu in the heavy rain. On a rainy day, there were fewer pedestrians on the road, but it was conducive to her longitudinal horse. The rain immediately soaked Lily''s face, and raindrops flowed down her cheeks into her neck. Chapter 346： Fright (2) However, the situation ahead was somewhat unexpected, and she hurriedly pulled up the horse''s rope to slow down the horse. "Call" At this time, the Dongcheng Gate was closed, and a row of soldiers in armor stood at the head of the city wall, each one with a serious expression, releasing the killing spirit. What exactly is going on? Lily stunned for a moment, jumping sharply from the ground immediately, holding a passing sigh, and politely asked, "Sister, what''s going on? Why is the gate closed now?" The big stunned and said anxiously: "Little girl, you don''t know yet! A large number of exiles outside the city are approaching the king. I heard that it has been more than ten miles away. Now Wucheng soldiers and horses The official grandfather of Si has already closed the city on purpose, and no one is allowed in or out! " "What ?!" Lily exclaimed incredulously. Unexpectedly, the letter from the son of the son arrived, and the exile in Huaibei has already arrived outside the city of Wangdu! The three girls and Bai Hui are still in Cuiwei Mountain! Thousands of civil riots ... Lily couldn''t even imagine it. What can I do now? Lily was anxious. She had been with the king for only a few months. She usually stayed in Nangong Palace on weekdays, saying that her life was unfamiliar and exaggerated, but her greatest helper was Jiangnan thousands of miles away! How can I be better? She looked at the city gate again, convinced that she did not have the ability to break through, and could only go back and turn around. She had to reply quickly and inform the second master of the matter. Now only rely on the strength of the Nangong family! ... At the same time, Nangong Ao, who was far away on Cuiwei Mountain, knew nothing about the migrants going north. She was anxiously waiting for the news of Nangong Ao in the reading booth. Time has passed for a while, and there is still heavy rain outside. After seeing Han Huaijun and others but not returning, Nangong Yan could no longer hold back the anxiety in his heart. "Yimei, Baihui, let''s go and find the big sister!" Before the words fell, she rushed into the rain with two girls. Xiao Yi, who had not been away from her, also followed up without a word. "Sister Sister!" Jiang Yixi reached out to stop, but he took a slow step, and Nangong Sang had already run away. She frowned, and immediately made a decision in her heart, "Wait for me, and I will go with you." Then, she also planned to rush out of the kiosk, but she was anxiously stopped by her next girl. . "Sister, it''s raining so hard, the ground is wet and slippery, you can''t go!" Jiang Yixi was stopped in this way, and then raised his eyes to see, he had long disappeared the figure of Nan Gongxi, but had no choice but to give up. The rain curtain is so woven that it obscures the vision of Nangongyu, and the visibility is extremely bad, let alone in the mountains at this moment. The surrounding trees are tall and the bushes and weeds are more and more obstructive. She can only shout and find: "Big sister ..." I hope Nangong Ai will respond after hearing this. "Big girl ..." Yi Mei and Bai Hui also followed. Xiao Yi followed closely behind them, while looking around, they always paid attention to Nangong Yu. The torrential rain soon soaked all the clothes of the four, and drenched wetly against the forehead, while the skirt corners and robes were splashed by the muddy water on the mountain road, but Nangong Yu could not care anymore. Struggling in the storm. "Big sister! Big sister!" Nangong''s voice was obscured by the rain, but she still didn''t give up, letting go of the voice and continuing to shout. Chapter 347： Fright (3) I don''t know how long it took to find out, Nangong Yan''s throat was slightly hoarse, still did not see the figure of Nangong Yan, even Han Huaijun and Cheng Cheng who went out to find someone did not meet one. With increasing anxiety in Nangong''s heart, she wiped the rain from her face and stopped. She told herself to be calm, too anxious and not good. "Smelly girl, look here." Xiao Yi''s voice brought her thoughts over. Nangong Xun looked at the sound, and saw that he was pointing at a strangely shaped large stone, smiling at him with a smile. Nangong Yu firstly met, and then came over. She remembers this stone! At first glance, it looked like a crouching big black, so she only glanced at it. She hurried to her original position, glanced towards the top of the mountain, and saw the Yuewei Pavilion standing between the hazy rain curtain and the forest. Nangong Yu said affirmatively: "I remember that it probably started to rain here. Everyone was anxious to go to the top of the mountain. Maybe they were separated from the older sister near here. We are looking for it near here ..." She looked around, and when she accidentally slipped, her whole body fell forward involuntarily. "what!" She screamed in horror, Bai Hui hurried forward, trying to hold Nangong Luan, but was a step slower than Xiao Yi. When he saw his left arm pulled hard, he pulled Nangong Lun over, holding her right arm Waist, encircling her entire body in her arms. "Smelly girl, are you okay?" Xiao Yi''s voice passed into Nangong''s ears, and the exhaled heat sprayed on her fair and small ears even through the rain and fog. "I''m fine." She struggled slightly, glaring at the palm that was still on her waist, as if to say, you can let go of your hand. Xiao Yi naturally noticed Nangong''s movements, but did not let go. Instead, he smiled and said, "Smelly girl, the rain is slippery, let me help you." "Xiao Shizi." Bai Hui couldn''t stand it anymore, stood up and said, "Let the slaves help the three girls." Xiao Yi glanced at Bai Hui angrily, although he still wanted to "help" for a while, but it would be awful if he was seen by outsiders, so he let his hands go. Xiao Yi looked at the terrible weather. The secret road is not beautiful. If it is sunny weather, he and the stinky girl walk in the mountains, how perfect it is! But then I thought, if it wasn''t for this rain, maybe I haven''t had a chance to get along with the stinky girl alone ... Does not seem to be alone! Xiao Yi couldn''t help but stare at Yimei and Baihui severely, these two girls are really awesome! The four of them carefully looked forward for a while, and Xiao Yi''s ears suddenly moved, stopped, and his right finger moved forward to the right, saying with certainty: "I heard something over there!" Nangong listened sideways, but heard nothing but the sound of torrential rain. However, she knew Xiao Yi''s martial arts was high, and her ear strength must be better than herself. She also believed his judgment, so she said to Yimei and Bai Hui: "Let''s look there." "big sister" "Big girl ..." This time, they finally heard a response from the front. Although the sound was weak, it was indeed the sound of books and ink ... Slowly, in the rain, a few vague figures came towards them, more and more Recently, it has become more and more clear that Nangong Yu is in it. Nangong Nian finally breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly greeted him and shouted, "Big sister!" Chapter 348： Fright (4) Nangong Yu was being supported by her two close-fitting girls, Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang, walking and limping, her skirt was slightly damaged, as if caught on a branch, and her hair was a bit messy. It looks a little bit embarrassed, but it doesn''t seem to matter. What surprised Nangong Yu was that Cheng Chengwang was with them! I think it should be sincere King found them. Cheng Cheng walked behind the three men in Nangong and kept a distance of two or three feet away from them, looking polite. "Xiao Shizi, sister Yun, it''s mine, isn''t it? It''s such a heavy rain that bothers you to come out to find me." Nangong Yan said embarrassed. "Sister, what are you talking about!" Nangong Ai hurried forward and took Nangong Ai''s hand, "We are sisters, why be so kind!" "Nangong girl is very polite." At the moment, Xiao Yi looked polite, and there was no inappropriate behavior. Nangong Yan''s gaze fell on the corner of Nangong Yan''s skirt, and he asked with a little worry: "Sister, your feet ..." Nangong looked at his right foot and explained, "I was in a hurry before. I accidentally stomped my feet and ended up with you. Fortunately, His Royal Highness found me just now, otherwise I would I don''t know what to do yet! "Then, Nangong Yan''s cheeks were slightly flushed. The rain masked the shyness on her face, and Nangong Ai was unaware of it. She gave a gift to Wang Chengcheng and said, "Thank you, Your Highness King Chengcheng, for finding my elder sister, thank you for shaking it." "The county master is welcome!" Cheng Wang smiled, his appearance was as gentle as a Dayu man, but when he smiled, he was a little heroic, "It''s just a hand!" Under the rainstorm, it s not appropriate to thank and thank you so much. Nangong Yu no longer talked, but said to Nangong Yu: "Sister, let s go to Weiting first, the hour is almost, I guess other Those who go out to find you should also go back. If they don''t see us, they will be anxious. " "Three sisters, you are saying." Nangong Ai nodded quickly, "it''s time to go back and report peace to everyone." "Sister, you have trouble walking now, let Bai Hui carry you." "Thank you three sisters." Nan Gongxi gestured to Bai Hui. Bai Hui stepped forward and easily carried Nangong Xi. Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang helped on both sides, and several people turned back to Yuewei Pavilion. After a while, the rain gradually weakened, and when they returned to Yuewei Pavilion, the fast and fast rainstorm stopped. After the rain, the sky is blue, the air is fresh and sweet, and there is even a faint fragrance. The sound of ticking water occasionally sounds between the branches and leaves of the tree. It is peaceful to see that not long ago, it also suffered from torrential rain . "Girl Nangong!" "It''s Nangong girl back!" The girls in the pavilion were relieved to see Nangong b and Nangong h return together. Jiang Yixi and Qu Yueyue met directly, and asked with great care: "My sister, are you okay!" "Sister, you stomped your feet?" Bai Hui put Nangong Yu in the pavilion and sat down. Nangong Yu then apologized and said, "Let everyone worry about me! I''m fine, but I just stomped a little." Jiang Yixi Changshu sighed and murmured: "It''s okay, it''s okay ..." "My sister, why are you so kind with us!" Qu Yueyue pulled up Nangong Yan''s hand affectionately. "It''s all because this rainstorm came too suddenly, and you don''t want it. Don''t be reluctant to come out with this later I''m playing! " Chapter 349： Fright (5) Nangong Yu naturally said "not". The county''s attitude today is really weird! This time, it was not only Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi, but even Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia could not help but look at Qu Yueyue a little more unexpectedly. During the conversation, Yuan Yuyi suddenly stood up and whispered in a certain direction: "Three cousins ??are back." The people followed her sight and saw that the third prince Han Lingfu was walking towards the pavilion with several guards, and Ji Shuxuan and Chen Lang were beside him. "His Royal Highness, please forgive me for inconvenience ..." After Nangong Yu and Han Ling pleaded guilty, they thanked the two sons one by one. A few moments later, Han Huaijun and Mo Xizhen also returned with their respective staff. Seeing Nangong''s return from safety, they were all relieved. This came along, finally did not end in defeat! The sudden heavy rain made everyone a little bit embarrassed, and then there was no interest in continuing outings. Not only did the men who went out looking for clothes get wet, but even a few girls were mostly wet before entering the Cuiwei Pavilion to hide from the rain, at this time they were somewhat embarrassed. Therefore, Han Qixia thoughtfully suggested: "Three brothers, His Royal Highness Cheng, Xiao Shizi, and a few sons. My father Wang has a separate house under Cuiwei Mountain. Why don''t we go there for a little rest? What do you think? " Han Minghuai, his elder brother Mingming, was also there, but Han Qixia seemed to have completely forgotten his existence and sent an invitation to others. Nan Gongxi frowned slightly, glanced at Han Huaijun, and saw that his face had not changed at all. It seemed that he had become accustomed to such a situation. "Thank you, Mrs. Han." These boys and girls have always been in fine clothing, and have never had a hard time. They can''t stand the wet clothes on their bodies. It is natural that they can go to Qi Wang''s beijing to change their clothes and take a break. Seeing everyone''s agreement, Han Qixia instructed a guard of the royal palace to go to the other hospital in advance to prepare the people in the other hospital. When the Wangfu guards were ordered to leave, everyone set off for the mountain. The road down the mountain really was as difficult as everyone expected. After the rain, the mountain road was full of mud. After a few steps, the girls'' dresses were covered with mud and water. They looked embarrassed, and it was not easy for a few boys to go there. But, after all, it was a man, but he could barely make up. After arriving at the foot of the mountain, the girls sent their personal girls to the carriage, took a spare set of clothes back, and then went to a separate house at the foot of Cuiwei Mountain in Qi Wang''s Mansion. The chief of the other hospital was already waiting at the door. When they saw a party coming, they arranged for everyone to go to the room to bathe and wash. They all changed into clean clothes and drank a bowl of steaming **** soup, and everyone felt as if they were finally alive again. As soon as Nangong Yu finished drinking **** soup, she went to the next room to find Nangong Yu. At that time, Nangong Yu also finished her grooming. When she saw Nangong Yu entering the room, she thought of getting up, but she held it down. "Sister, how is your foot? Let me see it for you." "Third sister, thank you very much." Nangong Aya was also worried about her foot injury, so under the service of Shu Xiang, she took off her shoes and socks and let Nangong look at her. Nangong''s ankle was red and swollen, and her ankle was swollen like a hoe. She would frown with pain. "Older sister, bear with me a little bit." Nangong Yu carefully touched her bones, then she said with a sigh of relief. "Older sister, don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big deal. It should be caused by a sprain. At most, it''s two days of unfavorable walking. Good support will soon be restored. I will bandage for you first. "Nangong Ai asked Yi Mei to ask someone in the other hospital to bring a white cloth, take out the wound medicine he took with him, and personally put up for Nangong medicine. Chapter 350： Fright (6) As soon as the ointment was applied to his feet, Nangong Yu felt cold for a while, and his pain was reduced a lot. After she was bandaged, she put on her shoes and socks again and tried to take two steps. She found that although she still had some pain when walking, she was much better than before. She rejoiced in heart and thanked Nangong. "Third sister, thank you very much for today." Nangong Ao was really grateful, thinking that Nangong Ao came out in the rain to find herself, and just treated herself for a foot injury. Although their sisters usually watched their feelings as good, Nangong Ao was able to do this for herself today, which surprised her. Nangong Yi smiled slightly and didn''t think to say in a different place: "Big sister said this and then went out. We are sisters in a house, how could I leave you alone?" "Three sisters." Nangong Yan grabbed Nangong Yan''s hands. The two sisters said a few more words, and a girl from another hospital came to invite them to the flower hall for lunch. Because of the inconvenience of Nangong''s lame legs, Nangong asked the maid to send the meal to Nangong b ''s house, and he went to the flower hall by himself. When he reached a fork in the road, it happened that Han Huaijun came over the other side. Han Huaijun stopped when he walked around Nangongyu, and whispered, "The county master, you better pay attention to Ling Sister!" Nangong Yu shocked his heart, grabbed Han Huaijun''s sleeve reflectively, and shyly Let go and asked a little puzzled: "Han Gongzi, you mean ..." "Actually, I found Ling Sister just before you, but then King Cheng was there, and it seemed inappropriate between the two, but it was too rainy, and I may not see it seriously. The woman''s reputation is the most important. At that time, I was inconvenient to pass, and after all, there are many people here. I also ask the county owner to pay attention. "Han Huaijun''s voice was very low, and almost only Nangong Yan around him could hear it. For women in this world, they are harsh. Whether they read it wrong or not, Han Huaijun still thinks that she should be reminded to avoid misunderstanding and even accidentally affect her. Nangong Yan heard his words a little dignified. Big sister and Makoto? No way? The two of them are just two sides, right? Thinking about it that way, Nangong Yan thanked Han Huaijun solemnly: "Han Gongzi, thank you for your reminder, I will pay attention!" Han Huaijun is not a man of much talk, that is to say, he doesn''t need to say much anymore. He twirled his head slightly to Nangong, and the two parted ways. They went to their seats for a meal. Nangong ate up and ran out of food, and the girls went back for a short break, and they set out to return home at the moment of appointment. Nangong returned to the guest room, closed her eyes for a moment, and faintly, she seemed to hear some noise outside, so she sat up and frowned slightly and shouted, "Yimei, go out and see what happened? " Yi Mei pushed out the door and entered the room with Bai Hui in a few moments. She looked dignifiedly and reported: "Three girls, the girls from other hospitals came to report that a group of bandits came from other hospitals. The court is surrounded! " "Abandoned bandit !?" Enangong calmed down, and when he heard these words, his face turned pale. The bandits were also civilians. They were displaced because of hunger and famine. They left their homes and became refugees. Most exiles still humblely seek vitality, but some will become exiles for various reasons. Such exiles are the most terrible. The exiles are poor, but the bandits are fierce and have no legal discipline. They especially hate the royal family, officials and the rich. But in this other courtyard, there are so many female dependents. Chapter 351： Fright (7) Nangong stood up abruptly and thought for a moment, then said, "Come with me at the flower hall." At this time, several other sons and girls also got the news. The people met near the flower hall, and even Nangong Yan came under the help of Shu Xiang''s ink incense. Before I entered the flower hall, I heard Qu Yanyue''s sharp scolding sound coming from it: "A nonsense, what makes us surrounded by bandits, I have a rich country and a strong people, how can there be bandits! Cheap, you It can be seen that the crime of deceiving the master is not trivial! " Nangong Kun could not help frowning. The Mingyue County Lord really didn''t hear anything outside the window, so he didn''t say "Why not eat meat"? The woman who reported the letter was quite courageous, and replied clearly: "Back to the lord, the slaves have never deceived the lords. The courtyard is now surrounded by a lot of bandits. It seems that they will soon Coming in! " After hearing the words, the girls were so pale that they couldn''t sit still anymore, and you said in a word: "What can I do?" "Can we leave through the back door?" "The guards in this house should be able to deal with a few bandits?" "..." Even Qu Quyue, who was so arrogant and extravagant on weekdays, was pale and at a loss. Not to mention the girls, even the family sons could not help but panic. They grew up in a stable and prosperous capital city, and lived in abundance. They walked in a peaceful place on weekdays. They had never been exposed to such things as homeless riots, let alone guarding them by now. No one noticed in the panic, Xiao Yi stepped closer to Nangong Yuan, where she was properly protected within her protection range. Nangong Yu naturally did not notice that after her initial nervousness, she was slightly calm at this time. Unlike other girls, she also experienced various storms in the previous life. Although she was panic at this time, she did not have the slightest complexion. It was revealed that she pursed her lips slightly and thought quickly. After being silent for a while, Nangong yelled out and calmly asked the wife: "Are you sure that you have kept the door? Except for the door, including side doors, corner doors, and back doors, you must carefully lock them, and Send someone to guard! " The mother-in-law felt that Nangong Yan had a good idea, and said quickly: "Go back to the county master, the housekeeper has instructed people to lock the door." Nangong nodded his head and asked, "How many people do you know of the bandits? Are they carrying weapons? When did they come to this other hospital?" A series of questions were clearly organized and could not help attracting a lot of attention. Xiao Yi was even more proud, and his mouth was slightly hooked, and he said: It is indeed his stinky girl, and she was bold enough! The woman reverently replied: "If you return to the county, there are at least three or four hundred robbers. It was probably during the heavy rain that came to the Cuiwei Mountain area. As for the other ... the old woman is not clear." At this time, the chief of the other hospital rushed into the flower hall with a panic, his clothes were a little damaged, and he looked very embarrassed. He told Han Lingfu, Han Huaijun, and Han Qixia: "Not good, His Royal Highness Three, Grand Prince Big girl, the bandits are attacking the courtyard! " "What!" Han Qixia didn''t slow down when she heard it, she fainted softly, and the maid next to her quickly supported her. The situation of the other girls was not much better. Their eyes were full of astonishment. Now they could not think about anything except fear. Only Jiang Yixi''s courage was slightly bigger. Although she had a pale face, she was still comforting the other girls in a low voice. Chapter 352： Fright (8) "Everyone, don''t panic!" The third prince Han Lingfu gave a calm voice to appease the crowd. "This is Uncle Qi''s house. The guards and family members must be indispensable, but they are only some bandits, and there is no danger! " "The words of His Royal Highness Three are not bad!" Chen Lang immediately got up and echoed, his legs trembled in his robes. "How could the bandits in this area beat the guards of the palace!" Mo Xiyu from the Dingguo General s Mansion also agreed, "Yes, we just need to wait for good news here." Mo Xiyu came from a military general''s house. Although he has never been on the battlefield, he is not timid. , Soon calmed down. Ji Shuxuan also nodded silently, feeling that the three princes made sense. The other three, however, looked different and didn''t know what they were thinking. The girls felt a little relieved when they heard the words. They also felt that the words of the three princes were true and could not help but show relief. Nangong stood quietly aside, her heart was not as optimistic as Han Lingfu. There are three or four hundred bandits, but how many guards can this other hospital have? Even if Xiaozheng and the mother-in-law are brought back together, I am afraid they are far from the number. From time to time, people from other hospitals passed on the news from outside, and the people''s faces became heavier. Gradually, even if there was no message from the children, they could faintly hear the noise in the guest house. Shouts, knocks, screams ... were intertwined, and everyone''s hearts hung high. I don''t know if it is an illusion. The sound of the door knock seems louder and louder than the sound of the heart. This unknown is obviously more frightening and more disturbing ... As time passed, the situation outside did not show any signs of improvement. Even Han Lingfu couldn''t help feeling a little trembling in his heart, but felt that he was a dignified third prince, how could he be scared by a few bandits! He shook his fist, and suddenly he stood up and said, "People who can martial arts stand up and go out with this palace to see what''s going on?" With the order of the three princes, Han Huaijun and Mo Xiyi both stood up and asked him to voluntarily say, "I would like to go with His Royal Highness Three!" Waiting to follow His Royal Highness Three Crown Princes! " Hong Liang''s male voices were neatly superimposed on top of each other, and they seemed to be full of vitality, and even those girls'' homes were a little bit heated. Only Xiao Yi seemed to be unable to feel all of this. He stood aside leisurely, his right hand seemed to be inadvertently placed on the sabre at the waist, and his eyes remained intact from Nangong. Han Lingfu smiled with satisfaction and was proud of himself for a while, but felt that as long as he went ahead, he would win. "Everyone comes with this palace!" Han Lingfu took the lead to open the door. He just stepped out of the flower hall and only heard the sound of a gurgling sound. A streamer who didn''t know where to fly from was flying towards him quickly, like lightning ... "Be careful!" The rear Han Huaijun gave a loud sigh and pulled the sabre back from his waist with a backhand, and saw that the sword light flashed, and "Beep", split the tributary! All this happened too quickly, and Han Huaijun''s Jian Feng even cut a strand of hair from Han Lingfu. Han Huaijun was also shocked, and quickly pleaded guilty: "The situation is urgent, please His Excellency the Crown Prince Three!" Han Lingfu didn''t calm down for a long time, he never knew that one day, death would be so close to himself. It wasn''t until Han Huaijun knelt down that he reacted violently and tried to make a light and light look, but his expression was somewhat stiff, "None, no matter ... the matter is urgent, cousin you saved the life of this palace, My house is so grateful that I can blame you! " Chapter 353： Fright (9) Because of this change, Han Lingfu, who had originally planned to go out to check the situation, hesitated. Although he wanted to show his heroic determination in front of these family members, he didn''t think it was worth his life. This life is gone, what great cause can we plan for! The next Mo Xiyi used to look at him and immediately said with an interest: "His Royal Highness Three, the outside is too dangerous! His Royal Highness must not be involved! If there is something wrong with His Highness, let Weichen explain to His Majesty!" He was also telling the truth. If something happened to the three princes here, but these people are safe and sound, I am afraid there will be no end to it! Even their family may be angry by the emperor! Others naturally figured out this truth, and they all vowed to discourage the three princes from taking risks. In this way, Han Lingfu naturally stayed in the flower hall. After a while, the sound of knocking and shouting outside the door was getting louder and closer, as if those bandits would break through the family''s defense at any time. "Let me take a look out!" "I''d better check it out ..." Both voices said at the same time, but it was Han Huaijun and Cheng Cheng. The two looked at each other, and Han Huaijun immediately said, "His Royal Highness is a guest. How can His Highness take this risk! Let me go." "It''s okay ..." King Cheng nodded and said, "If you need my help, please don''t hesitate to tell me." "natural." Seeing that Han Huaijun was willing to take the lead, Han Lingfu was relieved. If this is really true from King Cheng, what is the face of Dayu! "Cousin," Han Lingfu solemnly instructed, "you must be careful!" "Thank Your Highness!" Han Huaijun took the bow and arrow and took a few guards out of the flower hall. The flower hall was quiet again and quietly ... After a while, Han Lingfu suddenly said again: "The situation is not right now, and the bandits do not know when they will come here. If they run into the girls, it is not good! There is a suggestion that it would be better for the girls to avoid the room behind them! " Han Lingfu said this intimately, and the panicked girls looked at him gratefully, but when they were about to act according to the words, Nangong Su suddenly got up and saluted to Han Lingfu, and said quietly, "His Royal Highness Three, Please forgive me more. Shake it out. " Nangong Yu also thought about it and listened to her: "The wife just said that there are three or four hundred bandits. They are likely to split their troops and attack from other directions in other hospitals ... And several other girls are helpless. If the bandits really break into our room, we are afraid that we will not have a fight. Therefore, Shaoguang thought that they would not stay here, and there was some care for each other. . " Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a bit of discomfort very quickly, but quickly restored the look of the beautiful moonlight. "Hmm!" Before Han Lingfu spoke, he heard Qu Minyue snorted and gave Nangong a glance, and said, "Three cousins ??kindly let us go in and hide, but you''re worried about it, I really don''t know how to think ! " "The lord of the county is wrong." Jiang Yixi groaned and retorted, "I think my sister-in-law is right. No matter what the lord of the county thinks, I decide to stay here." Jiang Yixi thought, if the bandits really broke in, No matter where I hide, it is a death, but it is better to die innocently. Yuan Yuyi held her hand and echoed, "Sister Xi, I will be with you." Nangong Yu also responded: "Me too ..." Han Qixia and Qu Yanyue face each other. When they saw that everyone chose to stay in the flower hall, neither of them dared to get up in the end. Han Lingfu said according to the discomfort in his heart and said apologetically: "It is this palace that is not well thought out. Please rest assured that the palace and the present men will do their best to protect your safety." The other boys naturally responded one after another. For a time, the girls'' anxiety eased slightly again. Nangong Yu didn''t want to bother Han Lingfu, and when she raised her eyes, she saw Xiao Yizheng looking at her with a smile, somehow, seeing his smile, her anxious heart gradually calmed down. Anyway, this is already the case, no rush is useless. Thinking about this, Nangong Su suddenly noticed that Cheng Cheng didn''t know when he stood behind Nangong Su far away, and he bowed his head slightly and didn''t know what to say to her. Sincere King smiled, Nangong Yan''s earlobe was reddish, and Nangong Yan who was watching was sinking in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of Han Huaijun''s warning to her. Could it be that the older sister was really honest with King ... wouldn''t it? At this moment, the sound of collisions and heartbreaking shouts and screams from the arms suddenly came outside the door. These sounds seemed very close to the door. A **** taste came downwind, permeating the entire flower hall. "What to do?" Han Qixia said uneasily. "Will they rush in right away?" Her words made these girls more panic, and Yuan Yuyi was pale, her lips trembling slightly. For a while, the flower hall quieted again, and the girls just felt their heart beat back to their ears. ͨ, ͨ, ͨ ... Chapter 354： Believe me (1) "Is this true! How is this true!" In the palace of the Phoenix, the emperor frantically froze in the main hall. The more he wanted to get angry, he sternly said, "There were tens of thousands of exiles living in a strange land in my great prosperity. This is really ridiculous and sad!" The emperor had lost his temper here for a while, but the breath was still in his chest. The queen came to him, and his hand gently stroked gently on his back, softly: "Your Majesty, please be angry." "How can I not be angry!" The emperor looked blue, angrily anti-smiling, "This exile in Huaibei is nearly 800 miles from the north and the king passes through countless towns along the way. These local officials are as blind as they are. A man went to court! They were not discovered until they entered the realm of the capital of the king. You said it was ridiculous ?! " "The emperor, the officials below are unfavorable. You have to fight or punish. Don''t take it out of your body." The queen said anxiously. "Although Chen Ye did not understand the previous affairs, Chen Ye knew that you were You can''t fall down on this top beam column. " The emperor''s heart could not help but feel a warmth. He pulled the queen''s hand and patted her back, "I know, I''m just mad! Queen you don''t know, the riots have become a bandit. , All the way to burn and plunder! But He was sitting in this Golden Hall, and he knew nothing about it! He was ... hey. " The Queen whispered softly: "It is not too late, Emperor, you ..." "emperor!" While the queen was still talking, a crying female voice came from outside Fenghuang Palace. The queen heard who she was, and she could not help frowning slightly, but her face was not obvious. The emperor was in a state of irritation, and was even more annoyed, and said angrily, "Huairen, drive me away from you!" "Yes, the emperor ..." Liu Gonggong hurriedly opened the door, and after a short while, turned back again, and was a little bit embarrassed to say: "The emperor, it is Zhang Fei''s maiden who asked to see you outside the palace! There is an urgent matter, which is related to the safety of His Royal Highness Three. ! " "Little three?" The emperor frowned slightly, and said impatiently, "What''s wrong ?!" The queen inspected the situation and persuaded gently: "Your Majesty, it is better to see her, Your Majesty, maybe Sister Zhang has something urgent." The emperor finally nodded, and waved in a bad mood: "Let her in." Liu Gonggong finally breathed a sigh of relief and stepped back. After a while, Zhang Fei ran in crying and shouting. Her eyes were red, her hair was slightly messy, and she had not even saluted. Then she fell at the emperor''s feet and cried Said: "Your Majesty, you must rescue Primary Three!" Zhang Fei was crying with pears and rain. If the emperor was in a good mood, she would coax a distressed one or two. But now, the emperor feels uncomfortable in every way. A dignified concubine like a vivacious shrew. There was a hint of disappointment in the emperor''s tone, "What the **** is going on?" Zhang Fei wiped her tears with a papa and choked and said, "Your Majesty, Xiao San took Changdi''s King Cheng to Cuiwei Mountain in the eastern suburbs today. Chen Ye heard the riots. If Xiao San was accidentally injured, what would be good? ! " The emperor frowned slightly, but he remembered that he had let the three princes and Xiao Yi walk around with Cheng Cheng. "Sister Zhang," the queen asked aside, "is there anyone else who travels with the three emperors and His Royal Highness?" Zhang Fei thought about it and said, "Primary three and his son-in-law mentioned that accompanied by Xiao Shizi of Zhennan Palace, Jun brother of Qi''s Palace, and Grand Duke of Dingguo General''s Palace. Not sure ... " Chapter 355： Believe me (2) The emperor''s face is even more ugly, not to mention that Xiao San is his flesh and blood. If something happened to Chang Cheng''s sincere king, the two countries that are unable to calm down the war for more than ten years may start war again; Xiao Yi Nai is the son of King Zhennan, more It is a vital proton. If he was killed in the king, wouldn''t it give the Zhennan king an excuse for rebellion? This is the grandson of Mo, who is also the three-generation single-passer of Dingguo General Mansion ... Why did you choose to travel today? !! The emperor was getting more upset. He groaned, took out a gold medal and gave it to the father-in-law, and commanded: "Pass on the will of the Emperor, order the Pioneer Battalion to lead Liang Zeng to lead to Cuiwei Mountain. Be sure to welcome the three princes and King Cheng and his party! Hurry up! " "Yes, Your Majesty!" Father Gong Liu hurriedly led away. As a result of the riots, the soldiers in the forward camp were already on standby outside the palace. Therefore, as soon as the emperor''s mouth came, Liang Zeng, the leader of the vanguard battalion, ordered three hundred cavalrymen and rushed to the east gate. Wangdu''s heavy rain has stopped at this time, hundreds of horseshoes are flying over, muddy water splashes everywhere, and pedestrians are unavoidable! This group of men and horses slowed down in front of the Dongcheng gate. Liang Zengzheng''s soldiers who wanted to keep the gate opened the door for release, but they saw that there was a group of soldiers and the soldiers who were in dispute with the gatekeeper. Liang Zeng had the emperor''s life in his body, and directly held up the gold medal and shouted on the horse''s back: "The commander is out of the city under the command of His Majesty, who is hustle and bustle in front of him!" He was followed by hundreds of cavalry, and his horses hissed, all stepping On the hoof, the momentum is compelling. "His subordinates have seen Commander Liang!" One of the captains in charge of defending the city stepped forward and saluted, "The subordinates were ordered to defend the city here, but Lord Nangong took a team of guards to leave the city. Argument! " "Master Nangong?" Liang Zeng narrowed his eyes thoughtfully. Although the military attache and the civil servant did not communicate very much, how did he not know the famous Nangong. I saw a gentle and elegant man in a blue robe coming out of the shadow of the city gate and chanting: "Nangong Mu has seen Liang''s leader." Liang Zeng''s gaze paused on Nangong Mu, remembering that the other party should be the second son of Nangong''s family, and he was reading Nangong Mu from the cabinet. Liang Zeng opened the door and asked the mountain, "Why do adults want to leave the city?" Nangong Mu still heard about Liang Zeng, and felt that there might be hope to go out with him, so he explained: "Lead leader, his daughter Yaoguang County master and niece followed the Mingyue County master, Liushuang county master, etc. Several noble girls have gone to Cuiweishan for an outing and have not returned yet. Today, the exiles outside the city are fleeing, and they are afraid of an accident, and they intend to go to Cuiweishan to take them back. They also asked Leader Liang to give permission to leave the city! Is Cuiwei Mountain again? !! And also accompanied by the master of Mingyue County and Liushuang County! Liang Zeng couldn''t help frowning. If something happened to these noble ladies, I''m afraid there would be a wave of storms in the capital. And now there really is no time to return to the emperor, it seems that it can only be cut off first. Thinking about it that way, he quickly made a decision, saying, "Master Nangong, Liang must also go to Cuiwei Mountain. It''s okay for the adult to walk with Liang." Immediately Nangong Mu was ecstatic, and he hurriedly shouted: "That''s disrespectful at the bottom, thank Liang for taking charge!" After saying that, Nangong Mu came on again, and ordered the guard to follow Liang Zeng with him. "Open the door!" The Dongcheng Gate slowly opened, and a group of people galloped out in a mighty manner ... The rescuer was rushing to Cuiwei Mountain nonstop, and the sons and girls of Qi Wang''s Beyond Yuan far at the foot of Cuiwei Mountain were being pressed by the bandits, and they could not support them. In the flower hall, their ears were pale, listening to the sound of killing and shouting outside. Chapter 356： Believe me (3) At this time, it seemed that even the passage of time had slowed down, and every sound of collision and shouting was enough to make the people in the hall thrilled. Even Jiang Yixi, who has always been calm and calm, began to feel a little restless. Nangong Xi held her cold hand and comforted gently: "Sister Xi, nothing will happen, but it is just a bandit, it is definitely no better than in other hospitals The guards are well-trained and martial arts are strong. Besides, we all know about our trip to Cuiwei Mountain. If we have nt returned later, someone must come out to investigate. Once they learn about the situation here in the other hospital, they must Will come and save us! We just need to hold on for a while ... " Jiang Yixi reluctantly pulled a smile on Nangong and said, "I hope so!" Nangong Nian smiled at her, looked at Nangong Nian again on the other side, stretched out her left hand to hold her right hand, and asked with concern: "Sister, are your feet okay?" "Three sisters, I''m fine." Nangong Yan replied calmly, but her slightly trembling hands still exposed everything. "Yeah!" Suddenly, Yuan Yuyi, who was not far away, stood up and looked out of the window, her lips moving slightly: "This is ..." Everyone could not help looking at the past, only to see the western sky stained red like the setting sun, and there was a vague sense of ominous feeling in people''s hearts. At this moment, a mother-in-law hurried over and hurriedly whispered: "His Royal Highness Three, the lord of the county, the big girl, the big thing ... the big thing is not good! The water is out of the west court!" "What?" Han Qixia was frightened, her face turned pale, like a thunder, she couldn''t speak for a long time. Han Lingfu asked quickly: "Where is the Western Court?" Han Qixia said with a trembling voice: "The western and western courtyards are the closest yards here, and they are adjacent to the guest courtyard, just to the west ..." Han Lingfu looked dignified and said in his mouth, "That is to say, this fire will burn here at any time?" Han Qixia, where a girl knows, looking at the wife, she sees her nodded and said, "Yes. The three princes ..." "It''s impossible for the courtyard to run for no reason ..." Han Lingfu made the worst guess. "Is it because the bandits have captured the courtyard?" "Yes, yes," said the woman panicfully, "those thieves are approaching the guest house, the eldest son is still outside, and he is being blocked by others ..." The mother-in-law spoke incoherently, but no one had the heart to listen. They were all shocked by the bad news. I thought that although these bandits were powerful, they were still in this other hospital, and there were many The guard of the palace will not be a big deal, but now even this other courtyard is almost broken! The firelight outside the window unknowingly swelled again. The heat waves were intertwined with the air, and the hot breath continued to invade the nasal cavity, causing them to breathe quickly. These unbearable heat waves are enough to indicate that the fire in the Western Court is getting closer and closer to them ... Can''t sit still! Nangong Min looked down for a moment and thought, she stood up and said loudly, "Everyone, please bravely ask, we can''t wait any longer like this, or even if the bandits didn''t rush in, we would probably Trapped in the fire! I think we need to go out and see for ourselves what the situation is before we make a plan! It depends on whether we want to break through or stay behind. "The situation was urgent, and she couldn''t care about the title. "What you said is light!" Said the main character of Mingyue County, negligently. "Just rushed out like this, afraid that he had not been burned to death by the fire. We met the gangsters directly!" Chapter 357： Believe me (4) As she said, Han Qixia and Yuan Yuyi also nodded in agreement on their faces, but Jiang Yixi showed a deep groan and was seriously considering the feasibility of this proposal. During this silence, Xiao Yi''s clear voice sounded, "I think the county''s idea is good. Instead of sitting still, it''s better to take the initiative." Then he looked at Han Lingfu and said lightly, "three His Royal Highness Wu Yi Gao Qiang received many awards from His Majesty during the Spring Hunt. With him, he will certainly protect us from the bandits. " If they could go out, who would be willing to stay in the flower hall to be the sleepy beast? For a time, all the girls set their sights on Han Lingfu, as if he was their only hope. Nangong twitched his lips and didn''t speak. He was anxious about Xiao Yi''s behavior that made Han Lingfu difficult to ride a tiger. With Han Ling''s presence, no worries can''t convince others. Han Lingfu was very upset. He had long regretted that he should not bring Cheng Cheng to this Cuiwei Mountain. When he was anxious about how to get out of trouble, he did not want Xiao Yi to suddenly drag the topic to himself. In the presence of so many people, wouldn''t he be ashamed if he didn''t show any attitude? Moreover, the owner of Shaoguang County was right. Now he is trapped in this flower hall. However, the situation outside is just listening to some subordinates to report back. It is always disturbing that he cannot control the overall situation. Thinking of this, Han Ling made a decision. He stood up and said confidently to the people present: "With the presence of this palace, you will never get into trouble!" Now that the three princes had said so, they were set at this time. As expected by Nangong Yu, no one raised any objections. Now that it was decided, then no more time was wasted, and I saw Han Lingfu walking ahead with his two guards, and said fearlessly, "Everyone comes with this palace!" "His Royal Highness the Three Princes is indeed a young hero!" Cheng Cheng praised him, pulled his sword in parallel with Han Lingfu, and said, "My King cannot lose to His Highness!" Both the three princes and the sincere king behaved this way, and the other three family members were not too timid, so they followed quickly, and several women took care of several women together. Probably the most eye-catching is Xiao Yi. He didn''t show the slightest move for the heroic behavior of Han Lingfu, and he still followed in the end. Chen Lang, Mo Xixuan and Ji Shuxuan gave Xiao Yi a scornful look, and said, "The son of the king of the south of the town really does not work as rumored. No wonder he is not to be seen by the king of the south!" They couldn''t help thinking of their unpromising younger brothers, who often mentioned the name of "Xiao Yi" just as if the mouse had seen a cat, and they didn''t know what they were afraid of. For all disdainful eyes, Xiao Yi turned a blind eye. He seemed to be walking with his family members, but he was tightly beside Nangong. No matter how careless the expression on his face is, the right hand is always touching the sword handle, and he can move at any time. For Xiao Yi, the eyes and thoughts of others are irrelevant. The most important one is Nangong Yu. In such a chaotic situation, to ensure foolproofness, he must have no intention. As for the other people, is it a matter of life or death, what does it have to do with him? He didn''t even care what they thought! Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yi who was beside him, and a warm current appeared in his heart. I thought: Anyway, with Han Lingfu in front, Xiao Yi didn''t need to run out to beat the hero. The group went out of the flower hall, and saw the flames burning in the west. Most of the western courtyard had already been lit, like a fire hell, and the sound of the impact of the weapon transfer was endless ... Chapter 358： Believe me (5) The courtyard where they are located at the southwest corner of the other courtyard is dedicated to entertaining guests, also known as the guest courtyard. Han Huaijun initially resisted the enemy at the main entrance of the other courtyard, and wanted to expel the bandits from the other courtyard. However, after all, this is just another courtyard, and the limited security guards make it difficult for him to dispatch enough staff to guard the entire courtyard. The bandits'' offenders were too scattered. Although Han Huaijun held the front door, they broke into the other courtyard from all directions, such as the side door, back door, and corner door ... In desperation, Han Huaijun took the initiative and resolutely gave up the other places in the other hospital, and concentrated all his manpower to the guest hospital. Shortly after he retreated to the guest house, the west court was attacked by the gangsters. After setting off a fire and venting their anger, the gangster launched an attack on the guest house from the main entrance and the side entrance. Han Huaijun suffered an enemy on the abdomen, and when he was unavailable, the side door was knocked open. Fortunately, in time, he split up half of his staff to resist, but in this case, some fierce gangsters broke in and even began to become more and more In the yard, there were many dead bodies, including gangsters, guards, and even some mother-in-laws, which proved that how terrible the battle had been here. Most of the surviving Weis also suffered some injuries. Even Han Huaijun''s shoulder had an obvious knife edge, and his coat was stained with blood. There was an unpleasant **** smell in the air. As soon as this pedestrian came out of the flower hall, they immediately became the new targets of the bandits, and they did not know where the crossbow bands got several crossbows. "! ! !" A feather arrow followed There was a blast of air, and they shot at them like a heavy rain. "Protect Your Royal Highness Three!" I don''t know who called, the personal guard of the three princes hurried back and surrounded Han Lingfu at the same time. At the same time, the sword in his hand waved sharply, "Bang! Bang!" One feather arrow after another. But even so, there are still fish caught in the net-several feather arrows passed through the guards'' guard nets, passing dangerously by the crowd, and one of them fell right at the foot of Qu Yueyue side. "Ah!" Qu Yueyue screamed in dismay, grabbing Yuan Yuyi beside her. At this time, Qu Yueyue could still see the arrogance of the past. Han Lingfu took a deep breath, and his face was not very good-looking. Under the careful protection of the guards, no one has the opportunity to approach him, but even so, he is deeply aware that this gun is easy to hide, and the arrow is difficult to prevent. If he does not want to be buried here, he must choose the most secure Plan only! Behind him, the faces of the three family members, including Mo Xichen, were also very pale. They were all spoiled children of the family. Although Mo Xilian was a military commander''s child, he had never been on the battlefield, at most, he went hunting. And Chen Lang and Ji Shuxuan are the children of Wenchen''s family. Even if they have taken a sword in the weekdays, they are just playing sword dance. This is similar to the killing in the field, the corpse is everywhere, the flesh is flying, the blood that makes people sick The scene of smelling straight to the mouth and nose is beyond their imagination! "Let''s go together." Han Lingfu quickly recovered his calmness and said decisively, "Now we still have at least the advantage of being easy to defend and difficult to attack. Once these bandits rush in, I''m afraid the situation will be worse." It is true that although the situation in the guest house is dangerous, it is far from the point where it will lose ground. It only needs to close the side door and clean up the gangsters who broke into the guest house. It can still maintain a moment of peace. But if these bandits are allowed to break in, there are still so many female dependents here, it is hard to resist. Even if Nangong Yu is not happy with Han Lingfu, he has to admit that he is a dare to fight, otherwise he wo nt be the final winner. Chapter 359： Believe me (6) "No!" Qu Yueyue''s sharp voice suddenly sounded. She was beloved from the moment she was born. She wanted to be windy and rainy. Where did she experience such a thing? Her face was pale, and she said wilfully, "Why are we waiting here to die, we can rush out!" Han Lingfu frowned in disapproval and said, "Mingyue, do you say rush? How should I rush?" "I ..." Qu Yueyue was speechless, her eyes quickly swept around, suddenly pointed at Han Huaijun who was fighting the enemy, and said, "He! There are still many guards, so let his cousin take The guards are behind us, we will stop the bandits, and we will go out! " As soon as her words came out, many people showed approval, even Han Lingfu couldn''t help but contemplate. At this time, there were as many as twenty or thirty guards in the guest house, and Han Huaijun was another person who could block one hundred. If they were to hold back the refugees, it might be possible to break through. Nangong Ai could not help but sighed secretly, the bandit was so fierce, let Han Huaijun Palace, not make it clear that let him use his life to delay time? Han Huaijun didn''t owe them anything! Nangong Yan was about to speak, but someone was one step ahead of her, and she listened to Han Qixia''s loud retort: ??"No! How can you let the big brother ..." "Otherwise?" Qu Yueyue couldn''t care less, and blurted out. "Don''t let us all wait here to die? Three cousins ??..." "Going out is to die." Nangong Gong interrupted Qu Yueyue, she took a step forward and said, "Don''t forget the county master, there are three or five hundred bandits! And now there are only a total of people outside the hospital. How many people? Even if we break out of the guest house, can you guarantee that no more gangsters will beat us? We have so many female dependents here. Once they are hit by gangsters, what will be the result, it should not be needed Let me remind the county owner. " Qu Yueyue became angry and said, "You ... Then what do you say?" "The suggestion of His Royal Highness Three is true." Nangong Gong tried to calm himself and said, "Now in the guest house, we still have at least the advantage of being easy to defend. As long as we can keep it, I believe it won''t take long. There are soldiers to rescue us! " "It''s true." Han Lingfu no longer hesitated, and ordered directly, "Everyone and the palace guard the residence together!" "Yes!" The boys and the guards all responded loudly and rushed up. Han Qixia gave Nangong a grateful glance, Qu Yueyue hummed and left. Most of the girls stood back to the flower hall, with swords and swords in their eyes and blood splattering, where they had seen such a situation. Nangong Gong''s eyes glanced around the guest house. There is no doubt that the side door is more dangerous now, so ... Nangong throbbed, she lifted her skirt and rushed out without hesitation. "Three sisters!" "My sister!" Two exclamations sounded in her ears, the voices of Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yu, but Nangong Yu could no longer respond to them, but headed straight for the side door. "Three girls." Yi Mei was crying anxiously, and was about to follow up. She was stopped by Bai Hui. She saw Bai Hui shaking her head at her, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay. Xiao Shizi has already followed. " Yimei was surprised, "Xiao Shizi?" Listening to her say, Yimei really found that her girl was followed by a person. At this time, Yu Guang at the corner of Nangong''s eyes also noticed that the figure that was following him closely, and turned to Xiao Yi''s bright eyes. Xiao Yi blinked at her peach eyes, her lips moved slightly and said, "Trust me. Don''t be afraid." Chapter 360： Believe me (7) "Ok!" Nangong Nian nodded strongly, no worries on his face. "kill!" With a loud shout, three bandits rushed around to her, they had already red eyes, and waved the long knife in their hands towards Nangong Xi without any pity. However, Daoguang had not yet left, and there was a flash of sharpness in front of their eyes, and then they fell backwards, and saw a line of blood around their necks, and the blood flowed down until death. Their eyes were wide and their faces were incredible. And from the beginning to the end, Nangong Yu didn''t even touch a piece of hair. Xiao Yi drew a sword flower and continued to follow her with a smile, as if the person who had just waved the stunning sword was not him. On this long stretch of road, Nangong Yu didn''t encounter any slight obstruction, or in other words, all the obstructions could not defeat the understated sword. When she finally ran to the side door, before taking a breath, she took out a small paper bag from the purse. "Hold your breath." Nan Gongxi slammed Xiao Yi quickly. She spotted the wind, raised her hand and threw out the paper bag, and some white medicine powder was spilled out of it. The wind blew the powder towards the bandits. Those bandits didn''t know what was going on at the beginning. When they reacted, they felt weak and weak, but after a short time they fell down softly. For a time, those densely displaced people fell down, and there was a short break. Nangong calmed down and shouted to the surrounding ladies: "Close the door!" The guards were still fighting with the gangsters who came in, and a few rough women finally responded at this time, rushing forward to close the side door, and added the thickest door bolt. Succeeded! Nangong Ai could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. She was crippled at her feet and almost fell, but she held her arm with one hand and quickly let go of her hand again. By the time Nangong Ao returned to the flower hall, her feet were a little weak, and besides being afraid, she was more nervous. The situation just now is too dangerous. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi, Nangong Yan would have determined that he would never survive. "Three sisters!" "My sister!" The two girls greeted her anxiously, and they both held Nangong''s hand in anxiety, and wanted to see if she was injured. Just now they were a little far away, so they didn''t see what was going on at all, but it was dangerous along the way, they still saw it. "Big elder sister, elder sister, I''m fine ..." Nangong shook his head, his breath was still a bit chaotic. "Just now you ..." Seeing that she was not hurt, both the girls were relieved, and they listened to Jiang Yixi''s puzzled question, "how did they all fall down?" Nangong Yu simply explained: "That is a kind of medicinal powder that I made, which will have an effect similar to sweat medicine. I was thinking that those bandits are fierce, and only if we find a way to let them ''stop'' the attack, we can Take advantage of the machine. " "Although this is a good idea, it is too dangerous." Nangong said worriedly, "never take another risk next time." Knowing that they were worried about themselves, Nangong Ai smiled and said, "I see. Big sister, sister Xi." During the talk, the situation in the guest house has improved a bit. As the side door was closed, no more gangsters broke in for a while, and the guards were finally able to concentrate on all the gangsters still in the guest house. The main gate was still hit with a "bang" from the outside, and the fire in the Western Court became more and more vigorous. Everyone knows that their plight has not been resolved. Chapter 361： Believe me (8) The family members and the guards waited closely and did not dare to take it lightly. The bandits still slammed into the main door and the side door, and the sound of a "whack" sounded as if they were pounding on their hearts, causing panic. How long can it be held? Can we really wait for reinforcements? No one dares to think about it, their only thought now is: hold on! As long as you hold on, there is still hope! "what!" At this moment, Qu Yueyue suddenly shouted in panic, "They crawled in!" A few girls hurriedly looked at it, and saw that some bandits were climbing up the wall. It seemed that they saw that they could not break for a long time and wanted to jump in. However, the guards led by Han Huaijun were clearly prepared, and saw that Han Huaijun took off the heavy bow behind him and put on three feather arrows. Three renju arrows burst out of the air, and the arrows hit the gangster on the wall without any problems. Then, he heard him shout, "Take the bow!" His voice was not loud, but he was unexpectedly firm, and easily infected the surrounding ones. People, all the guards at this moment all put down their close-up weapons, picked up the bows and arrows already prepared, and stood ready. Once the bandits climbed the wall, a feather arrow greeted them immediately. After several times, they seemed to understand that this was not a good way, and then concentrated on hitting two doors again. Huh! The two doors were swayed, especially the side doors. Perhaps because the fire in the Western Court was getting bigger, the bandits had no way out, so they hit them even more wildly. In the face of this scene, for a while, everyone had no response. Han Lingfu encouraged the morale and said, "Mother-in-law knows that I have come to Cuiwei Mountain today, and she will definitely sue my father to save us, and hold on for a while!" I do not know whether this sentence is comforting others or comforting herself. He, after all, has not yet won the crown. For the first time in his life, he encountered such a life-threatening matter, and he couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. Although the two doors of the guest house are strong, they were not built to defend the city. During such continuous collisions, a crack appeared in the heavy door bolt, and even the sound of wood break was faintly heard. Who Everyone knows that this will not stop for long. "Since the door is not strong enough ..." Jiang Yixi was not as panic as she was at the beginning, she thought, "then strengthen it ..." "Reinforce it?" Nangong narrowed his eyes and said, "Sister Xi, you''re right, let''s reinforce it!" Jiang Yixi nodded and said, "Yes." With that said, she ordered a few words to the next to her, and Nangong also agreed to order Yimei and Baihui. The four maids hurried into the flower hall, Jiang Yixi explained the intention to the other girls, and said, "I think, now that the main door and the side door are not solid, they will be opened by the bandits at any time. Reinforce, use the existing tables and chairs in the flower hall, make some wooden boards temporarily, and nail them to the door. Maybe you can save more time. " "This method is good." Yuan Yuyi nodded in a hurry, "Sister Xi, I also asked my girl to go inside to move the chair ..." He said as he ordered. The same was true of the other girls. It didn''t take long for the tables and chairs in the flower hall to be moved out. Han Lingfu also noticed the movement here. After coming to inquire, he also praised the idea, so the sons and the guards helped one another, and cut off the four legs of the table and chair with a sword, regardless of their bad appearance. He nailed it all to the door. Chapter 362： Believe me (9) The two doors were a little firmer, and they should last longer. The bandits banged again and again, making them unable to attack for a long time, making them even more angry, and once again climbing up the wall. Han Huaijun and the guards raised their bows and arrows, a feather arrow flew out of the string, and flew out. Most of the refugees were shot and killed on the wall, but no one was happy because their quiver was almost empty. The bandits seem to realize this, and they are more recklessly over the wall ... "hit!" "Strike hard!" "They won''t last long!" More and more exiles gathered in front of the main entrance, and in the wake of the clamor, they hit the main entrance frantically. Finally, Feather Arrow ran out ... Until this time, no reinforcements have appeared, and everyone''s face can''t help showing despair. "boom!" The main entrance of the academy finally couldn''t hold on. After a loud noise, the two doors were knocked off the door shaft, fell heavily to the ground, and raised a dust ... "Kill! Brothers!" "Take down this bunch of corrupt officials who cannibalize!" The bandits who had already killed their red eyes poured into the courtyard like a tide, without seeing the end. Their eyes were like evil wolves, staring at the luxuriously dressed girls and boys in front of them, and rushed at them. Han Huaijun strode forward and stood in front of the crowd. The sword in his hand was sharply marking out one sword after another, and every sword was bound to see blood. "Brothers, let''s kill this one in blue clothes together!" The bandits immediately realized that Han Huaijun''s powerful lethality, one of them instructed everyone to siege to Han Huaijun together. But the next moment, I saw a flash of silver sword light, the talking bandit was penetrated by a sword, red blood shot like a fountain, not only splashed Han Huaijun''s body, but also several nearby streams. The bandits were splashed with blood. These bandits killed all the way, mostly ordinary people, and thought that they were invincible and invincible. It was a little dumbfounded to see his comrades so easily lost their lives now. Han Huaijun is not polite, he is also connected with several swords, all with one sword to seal his throat! Seeing this, several gangsters rushing forward were reluctant to rush forward. Han Huaijun wanted exactly this effect. With his own power, it was impossible to kill the bandits anyway, and now he can only use deterrent means to deter them and give them enough time. He swung his sword horizontally, and released a wicked spirit, saying, "This will not work, everyone will retreat! Return to the flower hall!" In the back, Qu Yueyue, Yuan Yuyi, and others were almost immobile as soon as they saw the bandits entering the hospital. The **** scene just scared them into two battles, and their legs were almost soft. Now listening to Han Huaijun letting them enter the house, they can''t wait to go back, embarrassed and rushed, but Nangong Xiong didn''t move, but asked in a low voice: "Han Gongzi, you ..." She didn''t say anything, but meant It is already clear: Han Gongzi, how about you? Han Huaijun didn''t speak, but his standing motionless position has virtually explained everything, he wants to stay here! Nan Gongxi''s hands clenched tightly into fists, and she said softly, "Han Gongzi, take care!" She would not help Han Huaijun even if she stayed here, it would only drag him down. In addition, Nangong also knows that it will not be long for a door to this flower hall. Once Han Huaijun can''t keep it, their party will surely die. In this case, there is nothing to pretend to be. Jiang Yixi next to her said deeply: "Han Gongzi, thank you!" His eyes were full of respect and gratitude. They were not the mother-in-law''s character, and they hurried towards the flower hall immediately. Those who stayed outside the hall with Han Huaijun, as well as the guards and guards of the various provinces, stood in two rows and clenched the sword in their hands. None of them have escaped! These guards were originally sent by the emperor to protect the three princes and His Royal Highness. If the two His Royal Highnesses are in trouble, they will be insecure! For those guards, it is their duty to protect their own sons and daughters. If they escape by throwing away their weapons, there will not be any good endings, and maybe their families will be implicated. But if they were killed for the sake of protecting the master, then their family members could get a great reward, and even continue to be reused by the master. Seeing that everyone in the back was about to return to the flower hall safely, a meteor with the size of a head and a thorny meteor came out of the air with the sound of the iron chain, and smashed to Han Huaijun like a bamboo ... Chapter 363： Love (1) Compared with this thorn-shaped black iron meteorite hammer, the momentum of those feather arrows before can be regarded as weak. But Han Huaijun wasn''t a frivolous man. He blocked his sword and listened to the sound of a "boom". The huge meteor hammer was blocked back, but the power shook him in his hands, and his right-handed sword was almost released. He was shocked, with an ominous hunch. At this moment, a brazen man with a scumbag and a tall head was seen coming in from the wide open front door, swinging the meteor hammer just in his hand. When several bandits around him saw him, they surrounded him: "Boss Wang, you''re finally here!" Look at them, as if they have the backbone. The boss Wang is obviously different from these ordinary bandits. His eyes are murderous, and a scar on his right face extends from the corner of his eyes to the corner of his mouth. Obviously, this person is not what he is now. Good men and women, must have seen a lot of blood in his hands. Boss Wang gave a dismissive look at Han Huaijun and said roughly, "What are you waiting for? Although this martial art is pretty good, after all, we are all alone, we have hundreds of brothers, are we afraid of one person in this area! Give me all!" "He thought to himself, this one is not enough, just two people go together, two people are not enough, just four people ... If this wheel is not a success, I am afraid you will not die! "Yes, boss!" The gangsters'' morale rose, they raised their swords and besieged the past, and there were people from the back who put cold arrows from time to time ... Han Huaijun remained calm, and the condensed face could not see his true heart. For him, his purpose was achieved, and everyone else had retreated to the flower hall. As soon as the crowd entered the flower hall, a few girl-girls quickly closed the door with their hands and bolted the door bolt. "Hurry up! Use your table and chairs against the door!" With an order from Han Lingfu, Mo Xiyi and three other family members also joined the girls'' queue and moved the rest of the furniture in the hall, stacked together, and arrived at the door. But even so, everyone still feels that this door is like a thin piece of rice paper. As long as anyone pushes it gently, it will collapse and collapse. Across the thick door panel, the sound of killing and screaming outside the door still came into their ears one after another, each of them making their heart beat. The atmosphere inside the flower hall was so heavy that everyone was almost out of breath, and every breath became so difficult. "My elder brother, they don''t know what''s going on ..." Han Qixia bit her lower lip, her eyes couldn''t be more complicated. She is the eldest daughter of King Qi, and was born by Princess Qi. Since birth, she has been a natural hostility to this uncle''s brother Han Huaijun. Everyone around her, including her mother and concubine, has told her not to be with him. The brother is too close, and she takes it for granted! ...... Until now, watching Brother Xi and the guards kill each other with their lives, her heart was complicated beyond words ... Han Huaijun doesn''t know what happened? At this moment, almost everyone in the flower hall is thinking about this question, but no one answers. The number of bandits is huge. This pair of fists is difficult to fight with four hands, not to mention, Han Huaijun and the bandits have been fighting for so long, I''m afraid it is already the end of the crossbow. It''s not just him, most of the guards and guards are afraid that most of them will not be able to return. At this moment, I don''t know how many of them are alive! Thought of this, everyone felt like a mountain in their hearts, even more heavy. In the silence, a sharp female voice suddenly sounded: "Nangong h, I blame you!" Everyone couldn''t help but look at the sound, and saw that Qu Yueyue did not know when he came to the front of Nangong, and angrily extended his right finger to Nangong''s nose. Chapter 364： Love (2) Qu Yueyue probably lost her reason because of her fear. She even forgot the title of the master of Nangong County, yelling at her by her first name. Xiao Yi''s seemingly casual eyes flashed a fine light, but he didn''t open his mouth, because he knew that although the smelly girl looked good-tempered on the surface, she was actually quite stubborn! For these people who don''t know what to do, the smelly girl will be more willing to let them know how stupid they are. Regarding Qu Yueyue''s question, Nangong Yu didn''t move at all. He smiled and said, "I don''t know what the county master means." "Nangong h!" Qu Yueyue stared at her angrily, saying, "If it weren''t for your broken idea, we would never end up in this end now!" As Qu Yueyue said, Yuan Yuyi, Chen Lang, and others flashed their eyes, and looking at Nangong Yan looked strange. Nangong paused for a moment, and he stopped talking, but Jiang Yixi walked to Nangong Yan and said righteously: "Guest, please be careful!" "Isn''t it like this?" Qu Yueyuekou said uncontrollably, "If it weren''t for her to keep us here to hold on, would we be trapped here to die now?" No one else spoke, but silence was in favor of it. Obviously, most people agreed with Qu Yueyue more or less. At this critical moment, the weak side of human nature is exposed! Jiang Yixi naturally felt this weird atmosphere and was terrified. She stepped angrily forward, trying to make up with Qu Yiyue, but Nangong Yu held her hand and gave her a slightly restless look. Nan Gongxi deliberately looked up and down Qu Quyue, smiled coldly, and said, "I believe that the light of the county''s ears is clear, and I must have just seen that the bandit who poured in from the main entrance is better than the side entrance It will be several times more. If we leave the front door before, I am afraid that we will meet with a large group of bandits. At that time, we are afraid that even the bones will be gone! Return to the capital? " Hello you Nangong! Qu Xiyue was so angry that his blood swelled up his head. This Nangong Yu dare to imply that he is blind and blind, but he is blind. "You, how dare you ..." She stomped angrily, trembling slightly at Nangong''s hand. Nangong gave her a cold glance at her, and for a moment, in her gaze, she shot the chill as if it were the king of beasts. What Qu Yanyue was seeing by Nangong Yan was her body cold, her lips trembling, she couldn''t speak, and she said: What is going on in this Nangong Yan ... this kind of aura, she is only the first I have seen the Queen Mother and Queen! ... No, she must be wrong! Others did not notice the silent confrontation between Nangong Yu and Qu Yueyue, and they were all thoughtful. The eldest sons and daughters carefully cultivated by these families are not stupid idiots, just because they are blinded for a moment. They all realized that Nangong Yu''s words were not bad. If they had not heeded Nangong Yu''s suggestion before, they would have been buried in the hands of bandits, and there would be no place to die. And for those girls, I am afraid that it will only be worse than death ... Thinking of this, they looked at Xiangangongong again, and they remembered this feeling in their hearts. Nangong Yan no longer cares about Qu Yueyue, and pulls Jiang Yixi to the side, not even noticing that Nangong Yan is looking at himself with a complicated look, some guilt, some envy, and a touch of indescribable emotion. Nangong Yan pulled Jiang Yixi tightly with one hand and quietly took out a blue needle from his waist with one hand and pinched it between his fingers. Chapter 365： Love (3) At this time in the previous life, she kept filial piety for her mother in the boudoir. She did not care about the disturbance of the capital of the capital and did not know how the incident of the exile ended in the end. Her rebirth has changed a lot, so much that even if she knew that Han Lingfu would be the final winner, now I am not sure if he can escape this calamity in this life. Judging from the current situation, it is really fierce. Nangong Nang dare not have any luck, she knew very well that once a few of their girls fell into the hands of these bandits, they would definitely die. Therefore, it is better to die than to be humiliated! Resurrection is not to make her worse than ever! Just a little reconciled ... Nan Gongxi glanced at Han Lingfu quickly, but unfortunately he failed to bring him down! However, she did not return for nothing ... Nangong''s eyes softened a little. Although she did not do anything earth-shattering in this life, at least, she changed the fate of her mother and elder brother, and changed her life for two lives. This sale is very cost-effective. It''s enough! As for Xiao Yi ... Probably the least worried about Nangong Yu is Xiao Yi! His martial arts are so high and strong, few people are his opponents at all, not to mention these gangs. In fact, Nangong Yan knew very well that he would be trapped here with them, it should be because of himself. If he didn''t have his own drag, he wanted to get out of this group of bandits, it would be so easy! However, even if he escapes, I am afraid that he can no longer return to the king to be a protonthese three princes have lost their lives, and the other noble sons and daughters have no liveliness. If Xiao Yi returns to Wangdu by himself, I am afraid it will be Emperor''s wrath and hatred from other families! But staying in the green hills, no worries and no firewood, with Xiao Yi''s ability, sooner or later will rise again, becoming the **** of the previous life, God blocking the killing of the God, Buddha blocking the killing of the Buddha! Thinking that Xiao Yi should not die here, somehow, Nangong Yu''s heart was a lot lighter. "Hmm! Hmm!" Two arrows shot outside the hall and hit the gate of the flower hall, and even the heavy door shook slightly. "Kill! Brothers!" "They''re almost dead!" "Just take them down, this courtyard is ours!" "Every lady in the house is as beautiful as a flower. Who can win it?" "..." The screams of wickedness outside made the girls in the hall paler and paler, and their bodies were shaking slightly. "Everyone stick!" Han Huaijun shouted outside, and the guards responded in unison, but compared to the bandit''s momentum, they seemed so weak, that little sound was soon drowned out by the bandit''s shouting and killing. The sound of weapon collision and roar is getting closer and closer to the flower hall, and everyone knows that it may be sooner or later that this flower hall is broken! "boom!" A loud noise suddenly sounded, and the bandits outside the door began to hit the door. "Bang! Bang!" The impact sounded louder and louder, and the door vibrated more than violently, and even the tables and chairs that were at the door trembled. "Quickly block the door!" I don''t know who shouted, and everyone rounded the door, even the noble girls who could not hold the chicken''s hands at this time could not care about their manners, and joined the door together, but their hearts were cold. : I''m afraid they won''t last long. If the reinforcements haven''t come yet, then ... "boom!" Chapter 366： Love (4) It was another violent collision. An unstoppable rush came like a flood of thousands of miles, knocking everyone in the hall backwards several steps. Han Qixia and Chen Lang were even knocked to the ground. Nangong Yan also almost fell down, but Cheng Wang Yanming gave her a hand quickly, and kept her behind without a word. Nangong Yu Qiao looked at the other person''s wide back with a red face, her heart beating like thunder, and she didn''t even know if she was afraid or ... Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of "porphyrin cracking". The tables and chairs that lay behind the door fell open, horizontally and vertically, and the tightly closed door was knocked out of a gap. Only the black pressure outside the door was seen. A piece of blood and the flare that followed. "Rush!" With a rough shout, the door was "squeaked" open, and the door was getting wider and wider. The first bandit rushed in with a knife, and the bandits behind him swarmed and came fiercely. The flood is finally over! Bai Hui took Nangong Nuo behind him, pulled out her sword with her right hand, and planned to fight with these bandits, but she did not notice that Nangong Nuo behind her had already died. Staring at the silver cold light on the bandit''s blade, Nangong closed his eyes resolutely. everything is over! Nangong Yan raised the blue needle in his hand and stabbed at the blood of his neck without hesitation ... The poison on this needle was made by her own hands. Once she pierces the blood in her neck, she can walk through the whole body in no time, and her fingers will die, and the dead will not have any pain. Just when the poison needle was only an inch away from the skin of her neck, Nangong''s right wrist was held dead and unable to move. "Three girls!" Yi Mei next to him whispered in disbelief, unexpectedly that the three girls wanted to commit suicide. Yimei Qiao''s face was pale and she couldn''t help trembling. The third girl was her backbone. If even the third girl was desperate, would that be ... Nangong Yan opened his eyes, Xiao Yi''s grievous Jun Rong came into view. Xiao Yi''s left hand squeezed her wrist tightly, a beautiful pair of Phoenix eyes with a hint of fear ... Fortunately, he has been watching the movement of Nangong Yu, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous! He always knew that the stinky girl was so hard-hearted, but she did not expect that she was so hard-hearted towards herself! "Smelly girl!" Xiao Yi was unhappy, he lowered his voice and said dissatisfied, "I said, I will protect your thoroughness! You don''t believe me at all." Nangong opened his mouth open, but couldn''t speak for a while, "I ..." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, took out the long sword at his waist, and swiped the sword to the right and forward without seeing the sword. The sword light crossed an arc, and a blood line appeared between the three bandits who rushed forward. The three gangsters were stubbornly stubborn, unbelievably touching their throats, and fell down unconsciously ... "Smelly girl." At this point, only Xiao Yi could laugh, he looked careless, but his voice was beyond doubt, "I will protect you." Nangong''s heart beats fast, and her ears are slightly hot. This feeling is a little strange. She doesn''t know why, but it is definitely not for this tense situation. "Huiwu comes to the front, be sure to protect the women behind!" Han Lingfu shouted. The voice interrupted Nangong''s thoughts. Looking around, he saw that he was lifting his sword. He Chengwang and Mo Xixuan had stood side by side. Behind them, there were only a few left. A personal guard and a guard, they brushed out a few swords and waved, and their lives were increased. Several bandits in front fell down, and immediately there were other bandits in the rear rushing forward one after another, as if endlessly killed. Chapter 367： Love (5) Xiao Yi always stayed away from Nangong Yan''s side, but just faced with such a bad situation in front of him, he began to wonder secretly whether he should leave with a stinky girl. For these black people, Xiao Yi didn''t look at it at all, he was confident that he could leave here with Nangong Yun. But to do so, on the one hand, is not good for her boudoir, and on the other, there are people she cares about. It''s not even necessary now, and he can''t afford to let the smelly girl bear this, and his smelly girl should always be happy! However, that stinky girl didn''t believe she could protect her, she even wanted to commit suicide! Xiao Yi grew more and more unhappy and didn''t want to be angry with the stinky girl, so she could only spit out all the sulking on these short-eyed gangsters! Otherwise, they can make trouble, this outing with the stinky girl can actually be wonderful! Xiao Yi waved his long sword, his sword was stunned, and there was no slight skill, and each sword easily took away a few lives. Four, five, six ... The undead souls under his sword are constantly increasing. Those fierce robbers also seem to see that this is not a mess, and for a time, no one dare to approach him easily. Nangong stared at him intently. At this moment, everything around him seemed unimportant ... "Oh!" A stream vector came out of the hall, and then everyone heard a woman''s sharp scream: "Ah, my face ..." Everyone in the hall heard the prestige in the past, and was suddenly shocked. I saw Yuan Yuyi covering her right cheek in pain, and the bright red blood was winding down from her fingers ... Another streamer fired at Xiao Yifei with a potential like breaking bamboo, and saw that he lifted his sword and backhanded a block, and swept away the arrow. But then, more and more feather arrows broke through the window, as dense as a drizzle. Xiao Yi raised his arm, and the sword was in his hand, as if there was only one sword left. The Nangong h behind him was impervious to the wind. In such an arrow rain, no arrow entered within one step of her. Range. But the situation of other people is obviously worse than them, especially a few girls, even more embarrassed. They are pale, messy, and more or less brought by Liu Ya, and their brocades have a little blood on them. From the youngest to the oldest, they suffered the worst injuries, but they were stabbed to their fingers with embroidery needles. Even so, the girls would be anxious to apply good medicine to them and bandage their fingers. But now ... Everyone''s eyes are filled with despair, and they feel that it is no longer possible to survive. Han Lingfu just struck the head of a gangster who attacked him with a sword. He was too late to get the sword and was drilled by the Liu Ya. He was too late to dodge. The tip of his arrow passed through his arm and a splash of blood splashed. Han Ling gave a snorting noise, and even his body froze. "Three princes!" The guards shouted anxiously, and a few more directly responded to Han Lingfu. More and more gangsters broke through the line of defense and the situation became even more dire. When Xiao Yi began to seriously consider whether to take Nangong away, his ears suddenly moved and he raised his eyebrows. At the same time, hurried footsteps came from outside the door, overlapping them, shaking the ground as if shaking. I heard that there were a lot of people ... Did more gangsters come? !! Nangong Yan also couldn''t help but change his face and subconsciously looked at Xiao Yi, and at that moment, Xiao Yi turned her head to face her and her eyes. Xiao Yichong blinked her eyes and said softly, "It''s all right, don''t be afraid." Chapter 368： Love (6) Uh? Nangong stunned for a moment, could it be said that he was not a bandit? The bandit''s offensive fierce again, more fearless to die, like a dying beast, the last stroke before death. More feather arrows shot towards them, and at a glance, it looked like a net of arrows, which was intimidating. Xiao Yi held the sword in both hands and chopped down the oncoming feather arrows. At this moment, Chen Lang, not far from them, suddenly gave a cry of despair, "Save me!" Rushed over. Chen Lang is surrounded by several bandits. He was the son of Wenchen. He only learned some flower fists and embroidered legs because of today s saint martial arts, and barely survived under the protection of the guard. However, all the guards in his house died of the bandits. Hand, and maybe those gangsters saw him as a bully, but three or four attacked him at the same time. Where Chen Lang could stand against, seeing that Nangong Yan was safe here, he rushed towards her without thinking, and brought the bandits who besieged him together. Nangong Yu''s body is protected by Xiao Yi, but her rear is obviously her own, which should be the safest, but she did not expect to be a dangerous place. Xiao Yi immediately turned to his side to help him. His long sword crossed an arc in front of him, blocking the big swords thrown by the bandits. Then, he kicked Chen Lang with one eye, and drank slightly, "Go! " At this moment, several feather arrows were fired at this side. Xiao Yi should have been able to block it easily, but he missed his sword, and the next move was too late. Nangong Yu can hide, but she can''t hide, because once she escapes, the arrow will probably hit Xiao Yi behind her. She calmly calculated the position of the arrow in her heart, only to avoid the key. The silver light instantly enlarged in front of the eyes, but the expected pain did not come. She only saw Xiao Yi come to her from behind her at an incredible speed, and then with a groan, the arrow passed through his arm mercilessly ... "Xiao Yi ..." Nangong Yan covered her lips with her hands, covering the voice that almost blurted out. Xiao Yi waved his sword to block the rest of the arrows, turned around and grinned at her, and said, "It''s all right ... It''s over." Just like a prophecy, as his voice fell, the originally dense feather arrows stopped, and at the same time, a group of black figures rushed in with menacing swords, all wearing black armor. The bandits blocked in front of the door were quickly killed one by one, and the guards at the door were relieved of pressure and joined the counterattack. Immediately afterwards, these people rushed into the flower hall, and as soon as he entered the door, Liang Zeng waved his sword without saying a word, penetrating a bandit with a sword. The soldiers behind him spread in a well-trained manner, one sword at a head, one enemy at a time, and the situation was brought under control in an instant, killing all the bandits in this hall. Seeing that the reinforcements finally arrived, Han Lingfu and others all felt like the rest of their lives after being robbed, as if they had passed away. "Smelly girl, I''m right!" Xiao Yi proudly displayed to Nangong Yan, but he still remembered to keep his voice down. With Xiao Yi''s ear strength, naturally, he heard the noise outside the door earlier than everyone in the palace. And he suddenly realized that the sound of the footsteps outside was neat and stable, and well-trained, it really didn''t look like this group of Wuhe! It''s like the soldiers of His Majesty the Father ... So he immediately determined that these people should be reinforcements from Wang Du, and it turns out that his judgment was indeed correct. Nangong stared straight at the injury on his shoulder, she never knew that the blood would be so dazzling ... Chapter 369： Love (7) ad! Seeing Xiao Yi''s "suck" in his heart, Xiao Yi seemed angry? How to do Liang once glanced around in the flower hall. Although everyone was more or less injured, he finally lived without worry. His eyes finally stopped on the third prince Han Lingfu, noting that the sleeve on his left arm had been damaged. The sharp blade was scratched, and there was a faint bleeding under it, but from the bleeding situation, it was just a flesh wound. Liang Zeng was relieved, fortunately in his heart. Liang Zeng bowed to Han Lingfu and said, "The General Pioneer Battalion Commander Liang Zeng has seen His Royal Highness Three! Please forgive me in the future!" When Liang Zeng received the emperor''s mouth today, his heart seemed to be crushed by a boulder. The tasks involved in this trip are really important to these people. If one fails, he will be angry. On the way to Cuiwei Mountain, the sentry sent out in return saying that the three princes and others were all trapped in Qi Wang''s Beyond Courtyard, so they kept rushing in this direction. When he saw the fire here from a distance, his heart lifted. In fact, the situation was even worse than he expected. When they arrived, they saw that the bandits had almost captured Qi Wang''s Beyond. At present, Liang Zengxin was half cold, and he couldn''t help doubting the three princes. They were afraid It s been a long time since then! He quickly led his soldiers into the other courtyard. When he saw that there were so many bandits and so sturdy, the remaining half of Liang Zeng was also cold. He didn''t even dare to think about it, and he was ready for the worst. It is conceivable that when he rushed into the flower hall and saw the living three princes, King Cheng and Xiao Shizi, Liang Zeng was crying with joy, but fortunately he was used to the big scenes and finally stabilized himself. "No courtesy, Liang Zeng, you finally arrived in time." Although Han Lingfu''s ups and downs haven''t calmed down at this moment, he still took a step forward and helped the other party to get up. Liang Zeng said gratefully, "Thank Your Highness!" Han Lingfu took a deep breath, settled down, and asked, "Leader Liang, have you seen the cousin of this palace, Han Huaijun of the King''s Palace? He, he is now ..." He was worried, his face could not bear to dare Ask again. The other people in the hall also couldn''t help looking at Chao Liangzeng, thinking that Han Huaijun who had fought for them outside the hall had complicated expressions. Liang Zengxian took a moment and seemed to think of something. He said busyly: "His Highness ..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a familiar voice sounded at the entrance of the Flower Hall: "His Royal Highness is concerned, Huai Jun is finally fortunate!" Everyone was a joy. I saw that Han Huaijun, who was almost dyed with blood, walked in slowly with the help of a soldier. His face was pale due to fatigue and blood loss, and his body was covered with large and small wounds. The blood on the robe could not tell whether it was someone else''s or his own! Nangong looked at Han Huaijun from a doctor''s point of view. Although Han Huaijun was severely injured, his vision was clear and his breathing was stable. Although a diagnosis was needed to determine the specific injury, it should not be life-threatening. She couldn''t help but feel lucky: Great, Han Huaijun is finally fine! "Hey commander!" A soldier stepped into the hall from outside the door, obituary: "The fire in the Western Court has been extinguished, and all the rebel bandits have been strangled! All those who surrendered have also been taken into custody, waiting to be sent off!" Liang Zeng had not spoken yet, and Qu Yueyue had screamed, "Should he be taken ?! What else would he be taken for? Such terrible bandits should kill all of them!" Liang Zeng frowned, and clenched his fists and said, "Return to the lord of the county, this matter must be returned to the capital of the king and handled by His Majesty!" But the warder was impatient in his heart. Chapter 370： Love (8) Qu Yueyue refused to give up, and argued with Liang Zeng ... In this regard, Nangong Nang didn''t care about it at all, was looking to see Xiao Yi''s injury, but saw a long figure rushing in from the hall in a hurry, and his steps were slightly fuming because of anxiety, "Sister! Sister ... ... " A petite figure came out behind him, and said excitedly: "Three girls, cousin, thank you all fortunately!" Lily took hold of cousin Bai Hui''s hand, jumping up and down, even the atmosphere in the hall was relaxed. less. After seeing the person, Nangong Yi was a little dumbfounded, but Nangong Yu took a step forward and saluted, "I''ve seen the second uncle!" "Daddy, you ... why are you here?" Nangong Yan couldn''t believe his eyes, and his father, Nangong Mu, came to the Qi Wang Beiyuan along with the soldiers of the forward camp! What exactly is going on? As if seeing Nangong''s doubts, Lily couldn''t wait to explain the ins and outs, but there were so many people here, and then the official letter was hidden, but it was not mentioned for the time being. Nangong Yu keenly felt that Lily''s speech was missing a vital link. She glanced quickly at Lily, wondering whether it was related to the official language. "My sister, are you okay?" Nangong Mu looked at Nangong Yan up and down uneasily, followed by looking at Nangong Yan again, seeing that she was just messy, but was not injured, so she said, "I''m fine. It''s okay, if you guys ... "His eyes were red and he didn''t dare to say any more. "Daddy, I''m okay!" Nangong Yan also reddened his eyes. After comforting his father, he wiped his tears. "Daddy, Xiao Shizi, and Han Gongzi are all not injured. Please let your daughter treat them first. Injury! " "That''s natural." Nangong Mu busy said, "Is there any dad to help, please don''t hesitate to say hi!" "It''s dad!" Nangong Yan smiled playfully, and then went to see Liang Zeng. "I''ve seen Commander Liang!" Nangong asked after giving a gift. "I don''t know if the commander can send someone to take a medicine box, clear water and white cloth, shake the light a little, and hope to help everyone." Liang Zeng was overjoyed. He didn''t bring too much doctors during his trip. Now the owner of Yaoguang County is willing to ask for help automatically. That''s the best thing. After a pause, he said, "The county master, there is also a subordinate named Liao Dashu who understands some medical skills. Although it is not a serious doctor, it is difficult to stab him with a bone, bone, or trauma. If there is any mission, please tell him. " "Thank you, Commander Liang!" Liang Zeng was very considerate. Not only did he bring what Nangong asked for, but he also called for his guard to clean the courtyard and boil water for everyone to wash. The three girls, Jiang Yixi, Nangong Yu and Han Qixia, were basically not injured, so they went to the box to pack. With the help of Bai Hui and Yi Mei, Nangong Yuan organized the medicine box and took out the necessary instruments and medicines. Those who were slightly injured had Liao Dashu to take care of them. Nangong Gong couldn''t help looking at Han Huaijun, Xiao Yi and Han Lingfu. There is no doubt that Han Lingfu''s identity is the most honorable. However, Han Lingfu is so narrow-minded, Nangong Gong is even clearer. However, if he was really put to the end, on the surface, he would not say anything, but he would definitely be hated by him from now on. Nangong Yu is not fledgling at this moment, and he cannot yet be his enemy. Fortunately, the injuries of Han Huaijun and Xiao Yi will not be life-threatening for the time being, otherwise, she would rather be retaliated afterwards than step back. Chapter 371： Love (9) Nan Gongxi sighed secretly, walked to Han Lingfu, saluting respectfully: "His Royal Highness injured his left shoulder, please Rong Yaoguang to treat His Highness!" Han Lingfu thought and didn''t want to answer: "It will be troublesome to the county master." His handsome face was frowned, and his pain was obviously bearable. A ring chair brought by the guards next to him sat down. "Healer is just his job." Nangong said, and asked Bai Hui to cut the clothes around the wound for Han Lingfu, clean the wound, and then check his injury. At first glance, Han Lingfu''s injury was okay, because the wound surface was narrow and no blood was injured, so the bleeding was not much, but in fact, the wound was very deep and it had already bruised the bones. Nangong''s eyes flashed and he had an idea in his heart. At this time, she can''t do anything to Han Lingfu, but can exercise her convenience as a doctor. She could treat the injury carefully to restore him to the original. She could also treat it negligently, allowing him to grow only the surface flesh, but ignoring the injuries on his bones. Thinking of this, she gave him the best gold sore medicine, and tried to let him heal the flesh of the wound as quickly as possible. only In the future, even if the injury is healed, whenever it rains on a cloudy day, Han Lingfu will feel the pain here. After Nangong Xiong bandaged him skillfully, he saluted and retreated. Next, it was Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun. Her eyes narrowed between them, and she saw that Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow at her. Although she didn''t say anything, Nangong Yu felt that she understood him. . He asked himself to rule Han Huaijun first? Therefore, Nangong Yu no longer hesitated and walked towards Han Huaijun. Xiao Yi is in a good mood. He knows his grief, and it''s nothing. He was happy that the smelly girl actually understood her meaning, uh, she was in the smelly girl''s heart, he belongs to him! If Nangong Yuan knew his thoughts, she would have a headache again, but fortunately she didn''t know. At this moment, she is seriously diagnosing the pulse of Han Huaijun. As she judged, Han Huaijun''s heart is strong, which will make his injury heal faster. Nangong Yu examined several major injuries, and she already knew. Han Huaijun looked horrible, but in fact most of them were the blood of other people, and he himself suffered skin injuries. After Nangong Yu helped deal with several major injuries, he called Liao Dashu under Liang Zeng''s hand and asked him to deal with those minor injuries on Liang Huaijun. The next person on Nangong''s injury list is finally Xiao Yi. The sharp arrow pierced Xiao Yi''s right arm completely, and at a glance, it was shocking. If an ordinary girl looked at it, it would be a nightmare. Although Nangong Yuan has seen more, but at the moment, he couldn''t help but tell what it was like. Thinking of the way he just stood in front of himself, the arrow he blocked for himself, and the fact that he was always with him, Nangong Yu felt a bit sour in his eyes, and a mist of water appeared in front of his eyes. Xiao Yi looked at her blankly, watching the tears in her eyes, his heart could not help hurting, even more painful than a shoulder injury. At this moment, Xiao Yi couldn''t find her voice, and couldn''t say a half word. Nangong Yan blinked hard, stopped the tears, cut the cloth around the arrow with scissors, and whispered softly: "I let Bai Hui take this arrow first for you, you can bear it!" She though She also wanted to stop the pain for Xiao Yi, but she had no numbness at hand, and her silver needle was temporarily useless until the arrow was removed. Pulling the arrow should be the most painful and difficult step in the whole treatment. The tip of the arrow has a barb. When it is pulled, it is pulled out with a leather belt. It must be painful! She just hasn''t numbed yet! In fact, in the previous life, Nangong Yu didn''t encounter any more serious patients than him, but those people were just ordinary patients to her. And Xiao Yi ... Nangong Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and his long lashes trembled, covering the thousands of thoughts in his eyes. Since when, Xiao Yi has become different to her ... "Three girls ..." Bai Hui suddenly whispered softly, Nangong Yan looked up, and saw that Bai Hui''s right hand had held the tail of Yu Jian, left hand pressed on Xiao Yi''s shoulder, and asked with his eyes if Nangong Yan could Start. Nangong Yan took a deep breath, his lips were slightly squinted, and a solitary color appeared on his face, and he nodded resolutely: "Bai Hui, pull your arrows." Bai Hui was so calm and quiet that he grabbed Yu Jian''s right hand and pulled it up vigorously ... "Well ..." Xiao Yi frowned, his forehead covered with fine sweat. I saw that the blood-stained arrow tip was pulled out of the wound, and even the arrow-point barb took the flesh out, blood spewed out from the wound, and the red blood cells that were dazzling and splashed into Nangong''s face In contrast, it contrasts with her white skin! Nangong Yan''s heart shrank sharply, her pupils dilated, as if a pair of big grasps her heart tightened suddenly. Chapter 372： Disfigurement (1) "You''re patient, you''ll be fine soon!" Between words, Nangong Yu has taken out the silver needle in the purse, one needle by one needle, and focused on piercing the muscles near the wound. These needles not only have the effect of paralyzing the pain, but also temporarily stopped the blood from pouring out. From beginning to end, Xiao Yi''s smile on his face has not disappeared. If his lips were a little bluish due to blood loss, and his pupils like obsidian were dim, maybe no one thought he was hurt. The most painful hurdle has been overcome, and the rest is a trivial matter! Nangong thought with relief. She carefully checked Xiao Yi for foreign matter in the wound, and then gently bandaged him. "Remember to take a good rest these days, don''t be tired, don''t disturb, don''t eat spicy food ... I will open a recipe for you, and you must drink it every day!" Nangong Yan gave Xiao Yi one by one careful attention Matters, but Xiao Yi s mouth is getting higher and higher. Looks like that, he does nt seem to be hurt, but something big. Nangong Ai glanced helplessly at him, thinking that it would be better to write a note for his close-knit lad. In the end, Nangong Yu came to Yuyuan, the host of Liushuang County. The wound on Yuan Yuyi''s right face has been scratched from the ear to the corner of her mouth. The wound has been turned over, the flesh is fuzzy, and it is very stingy. At this moment, her right face was slightly swollen by the wound, and the whole face looked weird and weird. Yuan Yuyi''s face was white and her eyes were wet, but she did not dare to let the tears fall into the wound. The girl next to her wiped tears from her eyes from time to time. Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi have known each other for many years, and have been holding her hand, comforting from time to time: "Sister Yi, it''s okay. The doctor in the palace''s medicine is so good that you can cure you." Then, Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong At first glance, I really wanted to ask her what happened to Yuan Yuyi''s injury, but she was not afraid that the result would be bad and stimulated Yuan Yuyi. In this dynasty, a woman''s face was destroyed, almost as much as a lifetime. Even if the mother of Liushuang County is the princess of Yuncheng, I''m afraid she won''t find an ideal marriage. "Master of Liushuang County," Nan Gongxi said softly to Yuan Yuyi, "may I help you manage the wound?" Yuan Yuyi didn''t speak, but just sobbed. Her skinny girl wiped tears for her again, and looked at Jiang Yixi with some embarrassment. Jiang Yixi persuaded: "Sister Yi, there is no great doctor here, let the master of Yaoguang County take a look at it for you. The master of Yaoguang County is also very clever." Yuan Yuyi glanced at Nangong Yi, and she still remembered that her mother mentioned that the Emperor of Yaoguang County got the emperor''s blue eyes and was named the county master because he cured the five princes'' acute illness. She hesitated again, and finally nodded. Nangong Yan carefully observed her wound, and she already had a treatment plan in her heart. She moistened the water with a white cloth and gently washed her wounds. The white cloth only touched the wound, and Yuan Yuyi''s body vibrated violently. "The chief of the county, please bear with me." Nangong Yan calmly appeased. After Nangong Yu carefully washed the wound of Liushuang County''s master and applied some medicine powder to her, she did not immediately bandage the wound like other people. Jiang Yixi realized that Nangongzhen''s approach was different from that in the past, his eyes flashed, but after all, he believed in Nangongyang''s medical technique and said nothing. "County Master," Nangong Gong packed some medicine powder to Yuan Yuyi, and then said, "Because there are really limited medicines here, I have to deal with it for the time being ... when I return to Wangdu, I will definitely go to the door as the county master. When dealing with wounds, the county master and rest assured that there will be no trace left. Also, please ask the county master to return to his home, do not eat spicy food, and apply medicine powder again tomorrow. " Chapter 373： Disfigured (2) Yuan Yuyi did not seem to hear a word, sobbing in a low voice, without a response. Nangong Yu didn''t care, how important the woman''s face was, and she could understand the mood of the Liushuang County owner. Anyway, when she heals the county owner''s injuries, she will naturally believe. The other girls also suffered more or less minor injuries. They naturally could not let Wei Dashu see the wounds, so after Nangong Yu treated the wounds on his face for Yuan Yuyi, he simply cleaned them one by one. , Again on medicine. As for the others, only to return to the king to find a doctor for treatment. At this time, the sky was darkened. After all these hours of tossing in the hall, all the people were exhausted, but none of them proposed to go to the cabin to rest. Everyone is anxious to leave here early, never again. Liang Zeng handled the affairs of the other hospital and returned to the flower hall. Nangong Mu also returned with Liang Zeng, thinking that this other hospital had suffered a great deal, and Nangong Mu helped Liang Zeng to settle the survivors of the other hospital. "His Royal Highness!" Liang Zeng whispered to Han Lingfu. "The carriage outside the courtyard is ready. Your Royal Highness will set off immediately to return to the capital." It was said that everyone''s eyes were bright, and they could finally return to the capital of the king! In fact, they wanted to return to Wangdu as soon as possible, but after that, the situation outside the other hospital was unknown. If there were still bandits fleeing, wouldn''t it be a sheep to enter the tiger at this time! Secondly, the carriage they originally took was damaged by the bandits long ago, so they had to wait patiently for Liang Zeng''s arrangement here. Han Lingfu was naturally busy, and everyone walked out of the flower hall. The corpses in the yard had been disposed of, and the arrows and broken weapons had been cleaned up. If not, the main door with the door panel missing and the blood stains on the ground reminded What happened to them before, they almost thought it was just a nightmare! The carriage arranged by the forward camp was stopped outside the Chuihuamen Gate. Although it was not as luxurious as the previous people''s own, it was considered extremely comfortable. There were a full seven vehicles, but naturally don''t think of a carriage for each person. The noble girls have to share a carriage with three or four people, and the accompanying girls naturally can only see their own lives. If you are lucky, you can also take a ride. If you are unlucky, you can only walk. . On the way to the capital of the king this time, everyone recalled that what happened today was a sigh of endless sorrow, feeling that they had finally escaped from the dead. Among them, the most depressing is Mingyue County''s main song, Yueyue. She organized this outing. Who didn''t know to go out and watch the yellow calendar? First, there was a downpour, and finally a group of bandits came to life. !! The thing that bothers her the most is the injury on Yuan Yuyi''s face. If it doesn''t get in the way, once something happens, with the unreasonable character of the Princess Yuncheng, she will definitely anger her! The return journey is very long ... When the party went out to the east gate, the city gate opened slowly with the help of Liang Zeng''s Yuci gold medal. After entering the city, Liang Zeng quickly arranged a few smaller carriages. Nangong h and Nangong bid farewell to Han Qixia, who was on the same car, and got on the new carriage. Liang Zeng specially sent six forward battalion soldiers to **** them back to his home. Naturally, Nangong Mu thanked him, and he remembered this feeling in his heart. This time, the carriage stopped all the way to the gate of Nangongfu. The sisters got off the carriage with the help of the girl-in-law and looked at the plaque on the gate of Nangongfu. The concierge saw the carriage of the two girls returning with the second master, and immediately sent someone to the inner court to report to the old lady and the old lady, and on the other side sent someone to inform the big housekeeper of the outer court. Chapter 374： Disfigured (3) Nangongfu immediately turned into a pot of porridge, and all the hospitals were alarmed. The butler came out soon, and waited for a ceremony with Nangong Mu and Nangong Yu. "Thank you all for sending me all the way!" Nangong Mu muted, thanked the forward battalion soldiers, "You still have military affairs, and you will not be forced to stay." The steward immediately gave them a red seal. The soldiers did not quit and smiled cheerfully, and returned to Nangong Mu. Their impression of Nangong Mu was not concealed. I thought that these literati were all self-assertive. Adults are quite easy to get along with, and they are also enthusiastic, but it is worth making friends. After the soldiers had resigned, they told him to return to life. After that, Nangong Mu went to the outer courtyard to see Nangong Qin, and Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu were welcomed all the way into the house. The house had already prepared the soft sedan, and the two girls went to the backyard with the two girls. At the door of the copyboard veranda, Gui Gui was led by a few girls, and An Niang led her and his thrush anxiously to face him. When they saw Nangongyu and Nangongyu, Gui Yan and An Niang first wiped their tears, and the girls also turned red. "Big girl ..." "Three girls ..." After they learned that a group of bandits were fleeing to the vicinity of Wangdu, they were all worried, afraid that the two girls would have something unexpected. Fortunately, the second master brought them all back safely. After several people spoke for a while, the crowd gathered Nangongyu and Nangongyu to Rong''an Hall, but they did not expect to meet Nangong Mu at the door. "Dad, didn''t you go to see your uncle?" Nangong Ai asked. Nangong Mu slightly bowed his head. "Uncle and I didn''t say a word before, he was announced to the palace by His Majesty, saying that His Majesty summoned the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs to the Imperial Study Room." Nangongyu and Nangongyu face each other. At this time, the emperor also announced that all the ministers entered the palace, presumably for the sake of this vagrant going north to mess with the gangsters. The three entered the main hall of Rong''an Hall. Su family members, such as Su, Zhao, Lin, and Huang, and Nangong Xin waited anxiously. When they saw Nangong and Nangong coming in, Zhao and Lin first couldn''t help but rushed over and hugged their respective daughters and called "My Son", and the tears fell when their eyes became red. Even Su Shi carefully looked at Nangong Mu for a while, and finally let go of his heart. "Mother-in-law, I''m fine." Nangong Ai quickly soothed, "I have nothing, don''t believe it, look ..." Then, she turned around on the spot, letting Lin look around. Seeing this, Lin finally let out a sigh of relief, but her tears still couldn''t stop falling. She wiped her tears and said, "It''s all right, all right." Not only Lin''s, but also Zhao''s tears, and he couldn''t stop twitching. Her daughter, born from Xiaojiao, had suffered such a serious crime. As long as she thought of it, Zhao''s heart was twisted. "Mother, don''t cry." Nangong Ai patted Zhao''s back and said softly, "I''m okay ..." While talking, a tall and erect figure appeared in her heart, this time, if not It''s him, I''m afraid ... she couldn''t help but blushing and ripples in her eyes. "It''s okay, your feet are hurt ..." Zhao said, tears were falling again, and he wiped the corners of his eyes with a rag. "Mother, I just stomped my feet. It''s nothing." Nangong hurriedly comforted Zhao, "unlike the Lord of the Frost County ..." She said suddenly, suddenly. Zhao hadn''t responded yet, but Su''s heart moved slightly, and he immediately asked, "What''s the matter with the master of Liushuang County, my sister?" Chapter 375： Disfigured (4) Nangong Ai hesitated for a moment. I didn''t know when to say it inappropriately, but then I thought about it. There must be so many people present, and this will be known sooner or later. So she said: "Back to grandmother, the face of Liushuang County was injured!" After a pause, she added implicitly, "This injury does not seem to be minor ..." So far, she recalled the original The flesh and blood on Yuyi''s face was trembling. If this happened to her, she was afraid she would not be able to survive! Now I just hope that Taiyi can cure her ... Everyone took a breath of air. If a girl''s face had scars, how could it be good! No matter how noble she is, she will not be able to return to heaven! But the princess Yuncheng ... Su''s face was frozen, and she warned sternly: "Okay, you just know this, no one speaks a word to many people, you know?" She looked coldly The ground glanced at the crowd and had its own majesty. Of course, Su knows that the owner of Liushuang County cannot be concealed. Sooner or later, there will be a rumor, but it must not be a word from Nangongfu! Lest nothing irritate the princess Yuncheng! Zhao''s and Lin''s naturally thought of this layer, and they kept busy. Seeing that everyone was convinced, Su relented, and said, "Okay, sister, sister, there is nothing to worry about, everyone can rest assured. But they were also frightened a lot ... second child, fortunately You brought them back safely. "Speaking, Su Shi showed pity to the two sisters." Sister, sister, you go back to rest early! So you don''t get tired. The eldest daughter-in-law, this sister-in-law Please take a look at your doctor''s feet. " Nangong Rong and Nangong Rong quickly stepped forward to salute: "Thank you for your grandmother''s care." Zhao also promised. The crowd retired to Su''s salute and left the main hall. Nangong Lin looked at the back of Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu, and she felt a little grateful. Before, she still felt that the Lord of the Moon Moon had not invited herself, which was abominable. Now it seems that God treats her not badly, but fortunately, she did not go, otherwise, would nt it have been a serious crime! Along the way, Lin tightly held Nangongyu''s hand and came to Mozhuyuan without letting it go for a moment. Nangong Xin was very lively on the side, and said admiringly for a while: "Daddy, you are too good, take your sister home!" And asked about the situation from time to time. Nangong shunned and said lightly, but Lin''s voice was still trembling. As soon as he entered Nangongyu''s house, Lin hurriedly ordered Anniang: "Anniang, the third girl was frightened today, so go and make a bowl of soothing soup." "Yes, Madam." Anniang took the lead. Nangong Xin listened very attentively, and suddenly asked, "Sister, is this Han Huaijun the one who killed the bear last time?" He opened his eyes wide, sparkling with stars, and was full of interest. "That''s him." Nangong nodded. Nangong Xin could not help but yearn for it and sighed admiringly: "His martial arts are so great!" Lin thought something, but his expression changed. "Last time I met a bear in the paddock, and this time I met an outlaw in the outskirts ..." Then she cried. "What''s wrong with my sister-in-law ... ... " Nangong Xin shrank his neck subconsciously and asked helplessly: "Sister, am I saying something wrong?" He always felt that it was his words that caused his mother to cry. "Well, Ruoyan, isn''t there nothing wrong with sister-in-law? Do you cry like this, but it makes her feel sad and worried for you?" Nangong Mu quickly coaxed Lin''s and gave her a soft comfort, "Although watching It s dangerous, but it s not good that our sister-in-law encounters anything bad. Chapter 376： Disfigured (5) Nangong Aya saw her mother crying in her father''s arms like a child, while her father was babbling and coaxing at his mother, and could not help but laughed. Nangong Xin looked back at her sister and her mother blankly, and asked stupidly: "Sister, mother is crying, why are you laughing?" Nangong Yan said with a full face: "Brother, what do you think my mother is crying?" Nangong Xin frowned, looked at her parents seriously, and then suddenly realized: "I see, my mother is crying for her father to hold her!" Lin Shi was so ashamed and angry that he stopped crying, and glanced angrily at Nangong Mu. Nangong Mu said solemnly: "Brother Xin, my sister, your mother is crying, but don''t tell others, otherwise your mother will feel embarrassed." "Relax, Dad, we won''t say it." Nangong Yan and Nangong Xin promised in unison. Lin drilled out of Nangong Mu''s arms, flushed as if bleeding. As soon as Nangong Yuan saw it, he accepted it, and when he went on, Lin was going to be angry and angry. She quickly changed the subject and asked, "Daddy, where did all the bandits come from? Why didn''t Wang have any news before?" "Yeah!" Speaking of this matter, Nangong Mu''s complexion suddenly became dignified, and slowly said, "This year''s drought in Huaibei area, the farmers have failed to harvest, His Majesty had laid down the official bank and ordered local officials to fight the disaster, but I didn''t want them to be so brave, they even swallowed the disaster-relief official money, making the people in Huaibei boring, eating and drinking, and leaving tens of thousands of refugees helpless. As a result of such a big incident, those local officials did not report to the court, but let the refugees All the way to the capital. " Speaking of which, Nangong Mu was a little scared. He was in the Hanlin Academy and naturally knew the movements of the DPRK. Because of the exiles going north, the emperor had a temper today. But he never expected that this incident would have almost affected his sister-in-law, which was too dangerous ... Thinking about it this way, Nangong said with a little bit of fear: "Today''s Qi Wang Beijing was a band of bandits who were among the refugees. Those bandits killed and set fire all the way. They heard that the other house at the foot of Cuiwei Mountain was Qi King. They went on purpose and wanted to make a fortune! " Nangong Xin seemed to understand, but when Lin and Nangong Yan listened with a heavy face, he also sank down. "Ah!" Lin sighed in a low voice. "Those officials in Huaibei are usually greedy and corrupt, and now even the official bank money for the disaster should be swallowed up. Don''t they accumulate morality for future generations?" "If you want to give your children and grandchildren an advantage, why would they do such a thing?" Nangong sneered. "Your Majesty already knows this time, and it is estimated that they are going to kill their children this time!" Nangong Mu also nodded and sighed: "Your Majesty is very angry this time! I am afraid that it is necessary to thoroughly check the Huaibei officialdom. There is no other person in Huaibei who can survive." "This is deserved!" Lin and Nangong said in unison. Although Lin''s heart is usually soft, he also knows how big a crime it is to swallow the disaster silver at this juncture, and he can''t be punished for doing such wrong things! After they talked for a while, the Nangong Mu couple and Nangong Xin left together to let Nangong Yu take a good rest. Besides, at the Bangqingyuan in Nangongyuan, Zhao sent someone to the doctor. After hearing that the doctor repeatedly promised that Nangongyang would not be a big deal, the stone in his heart suddenly fell to the ground, and he felt a mood to ask about outings and bandits. thing. Nan Gongxi slowly said, feeling ups and downs with this day ... But Zhao only noticed that his daughter said that the owner of Mingyue County was especially friendly to her this time. Chapter 377： Disfigured (6) "My sister, you said that the Lord of the Bright Moon was very kind to you this time, one sister and one sister yelled?" Zhao''s eyes were a little bit pleased. Nangong Yan nodded and said with a puzzled expression: "Yeah! My sister and I didn''t know what was going on with her. She was the one she and we did not deal with the most on weekdays. Why did she suddenly change her temper? "Because he was talking to his mother, Nangong Ai was also very casual. "Is that so?" Zhao Shiming was so happy that Nan Gongxi was very puzzled. "Sister Ji, what do you think of the owner of Mingyue County?" Zhao thought for a while and suddenly asked. "The Lord of the Bright Moon County?" Nangong Jun smiled bitterly. "Although the Lord of the Bright Moon County is very affectionate to her daughter this time, she has embarrassed her daughter several times before ... making it really difficult for her daughter to judge this person, she can only answer that she has a good temper It s pretty straightforward for Jiaozhen! The Zhao family knew Nangong Yu, and they knew a little bit about the personality of the Lord of the Moon. Saying something nice is coquettish, and saying something unpleasant is just being indulgent, and being straightforward in others means being foolish and not thinking about others. In common sense, Zhao would never choose such a girl to be her own eunuch, but when she thought of what the Mingyue County Master was behind, Zhao felt that such a temperament was not a big deal, as long as her family background was enough Well, it can help Nangong Sheng. Everything is not important. Thinking of this, Zhao asked tentatively: "Sister Sister, how would you feel if the master of Mingyue County made your sister-in-law?" She knew the nature of her husband and son, and they would definitely oppose her. Wants to marry the Lord of Mingyue County into the door, she also has to develop some alliances, dripping stones to change the two stubborn minds. "Mingyue County Master?" Nangong Ai whispered in surprise, "Isn''t Brother already having a marriage contract with Sister Qing? How could Mingyue County Master be my sister-in-law, and in her capacity, it is impossible to marry in to be small!" Zhao''s heart was annoyed, and she said, another little stubborn, but she didn''t show it, she looked casual, saying: "I just mention it!" Then she changed the topic again, never again Timing Moon County Lord. ... Nangongfu is settled, but this wave of stormy waves has just begun! In the Imperial Study Room, the emperor''s face was so gloomy that he could drip ink. It wasn''t until the third prince Han Lingfu and Liang Zeng came to see each other that the emperor knew that not only were tens of thousands of exiles going north to the king, these exiles were also mixed with many vicious exiles. These exiles formed a gang, and some even claimed to be kings. !! Today, around the capital of the king, the gangsters have been turned upside down. Just at the foot of the Cuiwei Mountain, there are several other courtyards not only broken by the gangsters, but also killed and injured many people. Many more people who worshiped Buddha in the sunrise city also encountered attacks by bandits. In just half a day, this king was already in the hearts of many people. Many people thought that this bandit was afraid to break the king''s capital, and the world would change again. The emperor was furious with thunder, and called to call those civil and military ministers to the Imperial Study Room. Below, the civil and military ministers who were called out were trembling, and there were two battles. Naturally, the tens of thousands of people living in Huaibei going northward also passed into their ears, and the hearts of those officials in Huaibei were bitter. "The minister is incompetent and hopes that the cricket will fall!" Suddenly, the crows and the people who knelt down on the ground first confessed their mistakes before saying. "It''s so good, such a large group of bandits burned and plundered, and ruled the king!" The emperor''s voice was as cold as ice slag, "It seems that the Golden Palace of Tomorrow is about to be replaced!" The emperor Lengheng With a sound, his eyes looked like sharp swords, and he threw a zipper at them, "Let''s show it to you!" Chapter 378： Disfigured (7) The ministers suddenly sweated coldly. The wrath of the husband was only five steps of blood splattering, while the emperor''s anger was **** drifting pestle. I don''t know how many people will die this time! An old minister walked forward on his knees, picked up the bag, and after reading quickly, he closed his eyes unbearably and gave it to the officer next to him. Seeing the striker in his hand, he was astonished by the Chinese martial arts. The sweat was cold, and so many gangsters appeared outside the city for no reason, but they found nothing. The tragic foothills of the Cuiwei Mountain made them even more shocked. "The minister is guilty!" Shi Bu Shangshu pleaded guilty, and the appointment of local officials was dispatched by Shi Bu. Now that such a big thing has happened, Shi Bu is guilty of oversight. "The minister is guilty!" Hushang Shushu also gimmicked his crimes. Husband released the disaster relief money, but in the end, it was not implemented, and Huaibei officials swallowed it up. Husband officials were also guilty of oversight. As for the other ministers, they began to think about whether there were relatives and friends in the family who were serving in Huaibei. In some cases, they planned early and disconnected early so as not to be involved. If there is a deep relationship, they may be terrified. Afraid of the emperor''s butcher knife falling on his head. The emperor swept coldly at the officials on the temple. He naturally suspected that there might be collusion between officials in Huaibei and the Minister of Central and Central Korea, but he only suspected that there was no evidence, and now the most important thing was to calm down the riots and stabilize the hearts of the people in Huaibei. He did not want to allow the former Chaos party to take advantage of the banditry. Holding back the anger, the emperor waved his hand: "Let''s get up." "Her Majesty." Ministers Xie En stood up. The emperor said angrily: "This crime is not waiting here, it is the officials of Huaibei, the governor of Huaibei and other officials! Now that the calamity has come to pass, what are the good strategies for the disaster in Huaibei?" The Ministry of Defense Shang Shu took a step forward and responded with a shudder: "The minister thought that peace and chaos were the first priority now. After the peace and chaos, disaster relief can be achieved and the situation in Huaibei can be controlled." As soon as this statement was made, the Minister seconded it. Wei Yanghou said in a row: "Your Majesty, he is willing to take the horse''s forefoot and lead his troops to Huaibei. He will surely calm down the Huaibei riots for His Majesty! He would like to make trouble for his Majesty!" As soon as Wei Yuanhou''s remarks came out, several generals were immediately called out: "Will calm down the Huaibei riots for His Majesty! Settle the people!" "I will go to ..." "..." Seeing this, the emperor felt an extra ironing, and his anger had disappeared seven hundred and eighty-eight, and said cheerfully to Weiyang Hou: "Weiyang Hou is loyal, I understand, but the bandits have flowed to the capital. Wang Du seriously still needs the Qing family to guard for Xun, and let the rest of the Pinghuai riots be left to others. " "Yes, Your Majesty." Weiyang Hou''s face was grateful, only to feel that His Majesty reused himself very much. The emperor bowed his head slightly, and issued the intention on the spot: "... the general who rides on the guard has special skills ... to lead 50,000 soldiers to Huaibei; with the Dali Temple Secretary Wang Jing as the patrol officer, he quickly investigated the suspected corruption case. Officials; the Ministry of Households quickly adjusted the grain and grass to Huaibei. " The emperor soon reached a series of wills, and sought to resolve the Huaibei turmoil as quickly as possible. After exiting the Royal Study Room, the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs was worried and embarrassed. Their eyes were invariably looking towards the direction of Huaibei. I don''t know who sighed and said: "Heaven in Huaibei, this time it will change!" "Your Majesty," Father Gong Liu looked at the Emperor carefully, and asked tentatively, "I do not know Your Majesty today ..." "Swing around Fenghuang Palace!" Chapter 379： Disfigured (8) The emperor ordered the relief of Gong Liu. Since the emperor was willing to go to the queen''s queen''s mother, it seems that the mood is not too bad. When the emperor came to Fenghuang Palace, Xueqin was waiting outside the hall. When he saw the emperor coming, he was about to shout Viva, but saw the emperor slightly raise her hand and signaled her snoring. Xueqin naturally did not dare to disobey her order, and could only salute silently. The emperor strode into Fenghuang Palace, but saw that there was one person in the palace besides the queen. Primary three? The emperor immediately recognized it from the other''s back, and praised Han Lingfu in his heart. Xiaosan returned from the adventure, and remember to come to salute with the queen. The emperor was about to speak out, but he heard the queen ask, "Three emperors, did you say that the great girl Jiang and the owner of Yaoguang County were also at the Qi King''s Palace?" I saw the emperor''s frown frown, and her expression was worried. Han Lingfu nodded and replied: "Yes, mother. At that time, in addition to the great girl Jiang and Yaoguang, the master of Mingyue County, Liushuang county and Qi Wangfu''s sister Xia were also there. But fortunately, they were not bothered. "Han Lingfu thought that the queen was worried about her niece Jiang Yixi. "Everything is fine!" The queen was relieved, her eyes paused on Han Lingfu''s bandaged left shoulder, and asked anxiously, "San Huang''er, have you been injured? Have you ever had a doctor?" Han Lingfu responded respectfully: "After thanking his mother for his care, the son-in-law is only a minor injury and has been bandaged. No need to bother too much." "That''s God blessing!" Queen Pazi wiped her eyes, and seemed relieved, but secretly said in her heart. He was really lucky! Had he removed one of his arms at that time, he would have missed the Supreme Place in his life! For Han Lingfu, this is the biggest punishment! When the emperor saw that the queen cared so much for Han Lingfu, he felt that their mother was kind and filial, and it was really good. Even her bad mood was better. "Queen! Xiaosan!" The emperor finally said, striding forward. Then the queen and Han Lingfu saw the emperor and got up to salute. "No courtesy! No courtesy!" The emperor smiled, and said to Han Ling, "Primary three, if you are injured, go back to rest early. Your filial piety believes that your mother already knows!" The queen nodded and said, "Your Majesty is right. Three queens, please go back and rest." Han Lingfu was self-confident but disrespectful. After saluting again, he retreated. The emperor sat in Fenghuang Palace for a while before leaving. After the emperor left, the queen instructed Xueqin aside: "Xueqin, you send someone to visit the Ningong Mansion and Nangong Mansion, and send some nourishing medicinal herbs and Miluo jewelry to Xi Jie''s son and daughter-in-law." " "Yes, Niangniang." Xueqin led away. After Xueqin was gone, the queen suddenly turned her head and said to Li Yan beside him, "People have been thinking about his sister-in-law these days. It is better to live a little longer. " Naturally, Li Yan would not object, and echoed in a continuous voice: "That daring is good, slaves often listen to His Royal Highness Five Crown Princes to mention the Lord of Guangguang County, and they will be very happy if they want to come to His Highness." Speaking of the five princes, the queen finally showed a gentle smile. When Nangong Rong got up the next day, and just finished eating, the queen''s reward was sent to her Mozhuyuan. When the news reached the ears of everyone in Nangong Palace, some people rejoiced, some were indifferent, and others were envious and jealous. After Nangong Yan sent away his father-in-law from Fenghuang Palace, Xuan Er smiled happily after opening one of the boxes in the room, and said, "Three girls, the queen mother gave a lot of jewelry, and this cloth, which is good. Shujin! " Chapter 380： Disfigured (9) Yimei opened another box and said, "Three girls, this box contains some tonic herbs." The queen maiden did have intentions. Nangong Ai walked to Yi Mei and smiled thoughtfully. These nourishing herbs come just in time. She quickly sent An Niang and Yuner out of the house to purchase some medicinal materials. The next half day, she was busy making a batch of creams for hemostasis and scar removal in the house, and then sent them to the State Government, Qi The Palace of the Kings and the Palace of the Houyang, to the girls. He also asked Lily to go to Zhennan Palace and give Xiao Yi the ointment. Nangong Yu did not forget the face of the owner of Liushuang County, and specially sent someone to send worship to Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion ... At this moment, there was a gloomy cloud in the palace of the Princess of Cloud City! In the room of Yuyuan, the host of Liushuang County, a few doctors who had just seen her face hurtly walked out. The Princess Yuncheng was afraid that she would stimulate her daughter again, so she brought the doctors to the flower hall. "Wu Taiyi, what exactly is the injury on the county''s face?" Princess Yuncheng asked anxiously. As soon as her daughter Yuan Yuyi returned home last night, the Princess Yuncheng immediately announced to her that the doctor had treated her with injuries on her face, but even the three doctors gave unsatisfactory results. So early in the morning, she quickly announced six Taiyis into the house. "His Royal Highness Princess Long ..." Wu Taiyi stepped forward, respectfully replied, "The injury on the face of the master of Liushuang County ... is so deep that it almost hurts the bones! It can be cured, but even if it is cured, the county Scars will also be left on the Lord''s face ... " Although psychologically prepared, the princess Yuncheng still felt as if she had been poured with a bucket of ice water, her body trembling involuntarily, but she could only ask again: "... Is there no other way?" "Please forgive me and wait for incompetence." "Yongcai! They are all mediocre!" The princess Yuncheng was red-eyed, with tears in her eyes and hate, "You have no other way but to say that you are incompetent?" At this time, the doctors stopped talking, but lowered their heads again. Seeing this, the princess Yuncheng is desperate, her sister is only a teenager, and she is in a good age at the age of flowers, but now an outing ruins her beautiful life! At this moment, the princess Yuncheng deeply hated the gangsters who hurt her daughter. Even the Mingyue County owner who organized the outing and the three princes who did not protect her daughter were more grieved. Even if the princess Yuncheng resent the doctors'' incompetence in the heart, it would not be possible to keep them on their knees, and finally they could only glance at them with a hate and left the flower hall. The elder doctors got up, looked at each other and smiled, speechless. This doctor is facing noble people every day, I am afraid it is the worst doctor in the world! As soon as the princess Yuncheng walked out of the flower hall, a little girl in blue greeted her, holding a moon-white note in her hand, and respectfully confessed: "His Royal Highness Princess, the Lord of the Nangong Palace''s Yaoguang County sent worship Post! " Shaoguang County Master? The princess Yuncheng stunned for a moment. The first thing I remembered was the ugly act of the cousin girl in Nangong s house that Fang Huihui had broken, and the good Fang Huihui was broken. The Qiguang County Master seemed to be at Qi Wang''s Bethel. What does she do to send a prayer post? Until now, I still want to please my long princess! The princess Yuncheng felt only disgusted and said coldly, "Don''t bother!" Then she quickly left and returned to her daughter Yuan Yuyi''s room. "Mother!" Yuan Yuyi saw the princess Yuncheng coming, looked at her with a look of hope, her eyes trembling like cicadas, "What do the doctors say?" The Princess Yuncheng stopped talking and said softly: "Sister Yi, don''t worry, your mother will find the best doctor for you. The wound on your face will be cured!" Yuan Yuyi took a step back, despairing, tears rolling in her eyes, "Mother, don''t lie to me, I know, my face can''t be better." "Sister Yi!" The princess Yuncheng had heartache and anxiety, and wanted to come forward to appease, but listened to Yuan Yuyi said: "Mother, you all go out, I want to be quiet." The princess Yuncheng sighed helplessly. Until now, she knew that it would be useless to say anything unless she could find God to heal her daughter''s face. "Okay." As she said, she waved to let all the people in the house back out. After only one person was left in the room, Yuan Yuyi cried out in tears. With this ghostly face, what should she do in the future? She might as well die! Chapter 381： Get married (1) "Three girls, Baitie has been sent to Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion!" Yimei returned to life from the outside, with a slight displeasure in her expression. Since the day before, Nangong Yu sent someone to send a greeting to the Princess Palace of Yuncheng every day. Unfortunately, the first two seals entered the sea like mud cows. Princess Palace did not respond. Today is the third post! Yi Mei kept talking, and thought that the princess Yuncheng didn''t take the three girls at all, why should the three girls ask for nothing? At this moment, Nangong squinted his eyes narrowly, leaning lazily on a scroll-style beauty couch, and the warm sunlight spread on her through the window, as if covering her with a layer of golden tulle. If it was normal, at this time she should have been a boudoir at Yueyueju. However, due to the bandit incident, Su felt that she and Nangong were frightened, so she gave them two days off to give them a good rest. . Nangong opened his eyes casually, and said lightly, "I see." The injustice in Yimei''s heart was naturally clear in Nangong''s heart, but that day at Qi Wang''s Bethel, she had personally promised the Lord of Liushuang County to come to the door to treat her, and now it is not a promise. "Three girls." At this moment, Mi Er came in from the door, and proclaimed: "Girl Liu is here." Liu Qingqing? Nangong Ai couldn''t help but sit up from the beautician''s couch with a look of surprise. She is not unwelcome to the unsuccessful lobby concubine, but since the girl Liu arrived in Nangongfu, except for greeting Su in the morning and evening, she has always stayed in a guest house and rarely went out. Nangong Ning and the other party have only met a few times. I''m afraid that they haven''t spoken more than one palm, but they don''t want the other party to suddenly visit themselves today. Despite the doubts in his heart, Nangong Ai still slightly adjusted the whole clothes and invited people in. "Girl Willow!" "The county master." Liu Qingqingfu gave a gift. Nangong Yan quickly reached out to help her and said affectionately, "Miss Liu, the two of us are close friends. You are older than me, so you don''t have to be polite, just call me sister-in-law." Liu Qingqing was generous, and he didn''t quit, he called out kindly: "Sister, please don''t call me Liu. I''ll make it bigger, and you''ll call me sister Qing." Nangong Yu thought to herself: Although this girl in the family fell into love, her character was not twisted, and her brother could be seen from her sister. No wonder that Liu Qingyun was so successful in his previous life! "Sister Qing!" Nangong Yan pulled her into the room affectionately, and sat down at the table, Yi Mei smartly served hot tea and snacks for the two of them. Nangong Kun pointed to one of the pine nuts cakes and said, "Sister Qing, the pine nuts cakes here are made by my mother-in-law, and you try them." Liu Qingqing picked up a piece from the kind and admired: "This pine kernel cake is so beautiful, I can''t bear it." After the two drank some tea and had some snacks, Nangong Yu asked: "I don''t know what sister Qing can do to me today?" With a look at Liu Qingqing, her next girl, Ziying, stepped forward. Liu Qingqing took a food container from her and handed it over to Nangong. "My sister, I wanted to visit you two days ago, but thinking that you and the young girl have just returned home, you must have a good rest, and this is what it is today. This is the walnut cake I made by myself. A copy has been given, this is for you, I hope you can like it. "Liu Qingqing''s expression was soft, his eyes were smiling, and when people saw it, they felt good. Nan Gongxi nodded secretly. This Liu Qingqing was thoughtful and well-organized, and she seemed to be a good girl ... Unfortunately, her grandmother and auntie must not despise her! Chapter 382： Get married (2) I felt a little ironic in my heart, but I didn''t show it on my face. I took the food container with a smile, and opened it on the spot, tasted it, and praised it: "The taste is so good ... sister Qing is very good." Liu Qingqing pursed her lips with a smile: "Sister, you like it." The two chatted for more than half an hour, not only the piano, calligraphy and painting, but even a few words about what happened that day at Qi Wang''s other courtyard, after which Liu Qingqing left Mozhuyuan. On the way, Ziying couldn''t help sighing softly: "Girl, don''t look at this Nangongfu''s three girls as the county master. It''s kind to treat people. Even the people in her yard are kind to us, not like The young lady''s Bang Ching House ... " "Shut up!" Liu Qingqing looked calmly and whispered, "Ziying, you must remember the words of misfortune, otherwise, don''t stay by my side, you will lose your life. . "The backyard of the deep house is not so good. This big Nangong palace, you must be careful every step of the way! Ziying was terrified, and nodded again and again: "Girl, slaves remember." Liu Qingqing nodded, no longer talking, and returned directly to the lotus garden where he was temporarily staying. After entering the room, Liu Qingqing sat down in a chair by the window and picked up a book, but he was a little absent-minded, thinking of the conversation he had just had with Nangong Yan, and he couldn''t help but twitch his lips. This big girl in Nangong Palace is not only the first beauty of Wangdu, but she is also famous. However, according to her, the three girls are masters who are hidden from view. Outsiders only think that she is lucky to get Shaoguang County. Lord''s title. However, she felt that Nangong''s talent was definitely not worse than that of Nangong''s, and most importantly, her eyes, mind, and nature were much stronger than Nangong''s. To put it bluntly, Nangong Aunt is an outstanding family maid, and it is indeed much better than the average boudoir. But Nangong Yan, she had a unique temperament that she couldn''t say ... At first Liu Qingqing didn''t understand what it was. Until the two talked about some bandits, she realized that it was a kind of killing. Gas. Liu Qingqing was lost in thought, and it wasn''t until Ziying came in that she let her return. "Girl, there''s Yingying next to Madam." Ziying whispered nervously. She and her girl lived in Nangongfu for a few months. She naturally knew that Ying Ying was the confidant of the eldest wife Zhao, so it was inevitable that she had some sincerity. In contrast, Liu Qingqing was still calm and calm, she got up gracefully, adjusted her clothes, and went out to meet. "I''ve seen Girl Liu." Ying Ying saluted Liu Qingqing with a smile. "You don''t have to be so polite." Liu Qingqing hurriedly avoided, and asked, "He came to me, but what did the lady have to say?" Ying Ye respectfully said: "This slave is not aware. The slave is only ordered by his wife to come and invite the girl to Jinhuayuan." Obviously, the other party''s etiquette and tone were not thoughtful and could not pick out the slightest mistake, but Liu Qingqing felt inexplicably a bit unnatural. "Then there is a laborer leading the way." Liu Qingqing nodded slightly, took Ziying, and walked out. Several people came all the way to the Jinhua Academy. Liu Qingqing stepped forward without humility and saluted Zhao: "I have seen his wife." Her manners were calm and her behavior was perfect as measured by a ruler. "Girl Liu is here, please sit down." Zhao smiled mildly, but was alienated. "Mrs. Xie." After Liu Qingqing was blessed again, he took a seat and straightened his thin waist. Zhao didn''t say why she was looking for her. Liu Qingqing didn''t actively ask, but she smiled and sat calmly, without any restraint. Chapter 383： Getting married (3) Even when the Zhao family saw him, he couldn''t help but admire him. But what should be said is that the family of the Liu family is declining. Liu Qingqing is just a drag to her brother Sheng! When the girl-in-law had tea snacks, Zhao put on the appearance of a master, and said high above the ground, "Girl Liu has lived in the house for a while, but can she still get used to it?" Liu Qingqing owed himself, "Thanks to the care of his wife, Qingqing is fine." "It''s okay to live here." Zhao smiled lightly, and said politely, "If there is anyone in the house that doesn''t have long eyes, neglect you, despite telling me, I''ll take control of you." "Mrs. Xie." "Mrs. Liu, why are you so polite?" Zhao narrowed her eyes with a smile, and a flash of calculations flashed in her eyes, pretending to be enthusiastic, "In my heart, you are like my daughter." In Zhao''s heart, As long as Liu Qingqing agrees to remarry, it is not unreasonable to recognize her as a righteous daughter. When the time comes, prepare a dowry, and marry out in a beautiful scenery. "It is the blessing of Qingqing with the care of his wife." Liu Qingqing still felt grateful in her face, but she was like a mirror in her heart. She knew that Zhao was totally right and wrong. If she really treated her affectionately, she would not spit a "girl Liu". "Girl Liu, come here." As Zhao said, Liu Qingqing naturally got up and walked to her, but saw Zhao suddenly grabbed her hand and said with a smile: "It''s too far-fetched to call a wife. Why not just call me a mother-in-law, I must love you as my own daughter. " Liu Qingqing looked at Zhao''s right hand grasped on the back of his hand, his eyes were slightly cold, and he was almost ashamed and almost turned to leave. But she still pressed down and said slowly: "Madam, according to the custom of Dayu, even if you want to admit your righteousness, you must have at least two respected elders to testify, and then entertain your relatives and friends ... not so casually I said ... "It turned out that Zhao had called himself here today. If he recognized Zhao as his mother-in-law, she and Nangong Sheng would be brothers and sisters. The original marriage contract could be justified! "Does Girl Liu think it''s too joke to just talk about it?" Zhao smiled coldly, and she felt a little impatient, "Yeah, verbal agreement or something is really too childish, just like Ling Zun and your Nangong Shibo''s verbal marriage contract in those years ... is not a joke! " Liu Qingqing heard the words, and his anger was stirred in his chest. At that time, his father Liu Ning and Shi Bo Nan Gong Qin celebrated the wine and settled their marriage with Nang Gong Sheng. Now in Zhao''s mouth, it has become a joke about drinking drunk ... Liu Qingqing was angry, his face was sorrowful, and he could no longer afford to be polite. He said sharply: "Now even though Qing Qing s parents died, his elder brother is like a father. If the wife thinks the engagement is just a joke, you can go with my elder brother Discuss! Why talk to a girl like me about this kind of thing is really too unconventional and has no rules! " Having said that, Liu Qingqing stopped talking, and walked away after saluting to the Zhao family, leaving the Zhao family trembling with anger in the same place, and shouting to the side: "Look at her! Eyes have no respect, How could such a person be married into my Nangong house! " Liu Qingqing took Ziying to leave quickly, until he left the Jinhuayuan, and after crossing a veranda, Ziying for a while, seeing no one, and finally could not help but whispered for her own girl: "Girl Let''s go to the foreign hospital to find the young master! "The young master in Ziying''s mouth was of course Liu Qingqing''s elder brother Liu Qingyun. Liu Qingqing had calmed down at this time. Since the fall of the family road and the death of both parents, she and her elder brother have long been accustomed to bullying, fearing evil, and holding on to high and low. Today, Zhao''s attitude is just another way to make her recognize reality. Chapter 384： Getting married (4) Why be angry with such people! According to my brother, it is not worth it! Only those who really care about you will feel heartache for your tears. If you are in front of those who hate you, even if you die, he will just laugh. "No need," Liu Qingqing said calmly, "brother imperial examination is imminent, and now is the most important moment, and you can''t afford to bother him with such trivial things." "This is a trivial matter, girl! What else can be considered a major event?" Ziying was so angry that tears were coming out, and she was worried about her girl''s future. Liu Qingqing no longer spoke, but went quietly to the West Chamber, and thoughts flashed through her mind ... "Ah, girl, look, that''s the granddaughter of Nangong!" Ziying''s voice suddenly rang in Liu Qingqing''s ear. Liu Qingqing looked up and saw a young boy walking slowly in a light blue brocade with embroidered silver thread and moire curling, his face was like a crown jade, and his temperament was brilliant ... There are different seats for men and women at the age of seven. Although she has lived in Nangongfu for several months, she has met with Nangong Sheng once or twice, and she has not even said a word. But I wonder if he is the same as his mother. Liu Qingqing looked down slightly, thinking ironically. "I''ve seen the granddaughter!" Liu Qingqingfu gave a ritual, not inferior or humble, nor intimate but without any resentment. This is the way of the world, this Nangong Palace is willing to take their brother and sister, Qin Nangong Qin also willing to take the trouble to instruct his brother''s homework, this is already a great kindness. She will always remember Zhao''s humiliation to her, but never dare to forget the goodwill of Shi Bo Nan Gong Qin! When Liu Qingqing lifted his eyes again, he saw Nangong Sheng flushed with blush, as if he didn''t know how to put his hands and feet, only a few words came out: "... rest assured, I will definitely perform the marriage contract. I Your wife can only be you! " After speaking these few words, Nangong Sheng turned hurriedly with a blushing face and walked towards Zhao''s Jinhuayuan. It seems that he came here to please Zhao''s, because he saw Liu Qingqing, so he chased after him. "Girl, girl! The character of the eldest son is completely different from that of his mother!" Ziying whispered, smiling so tightly, "It''s not the granddaughter of Nangongfu." Looking at the figure of Nangong Sheng going away, for a long time, Liu Qingqing finally showed a faint smile. It''s her magic barrier! Although Nangong Sheng is Zhao''s son, he is also the son of Shi Bo Nangong Qin, the eldest son of Nangongfu! "Sure enough, girl, you feel the same way!" Ziying still whispered and kept talking, but this time, Liu Qingqing didn''t think she was noisy ... Liu Qingqing glanced in the direction of Nangong Sheng''s departure again, his eyelashes were half drooping, and his eyes were full of light. Nangong Sheng strode toward Jinhuayuan, feeling quite heavy. He still knows his mother very well. I just met Liu Qingqing on the road. Don''t think about it, he knew it must be what the mother asked her ... People stand without faith! If he can''t even do this, what qualifications can he be the heir of the Nangong family! The mother just didn''t understand the truth! Thinking of this, Nangong Sheng couldn''t help sighing, Meiyu locked up. As soon as he entered the Jinhua Academy, the girl-in-law greeted him and saluted, "Master, young lady! The lady is in the house, and the slave-in-law leads you there." "No need, I''ll just go by myself." Nangong Sheng waved his hand, thinking about talking to his mother in private. Chapter 385： Getting married (5) When he walked to the door of the main house, Zhao was still angrily complaining with Ying Ying beside him: "... this Liu Qingqing, I don''t think she should have left her at the beginning! All old men ..." Nangong Sheng frowned, his hands clenched into fists on the side of the body, and he deliberately exclaimed: "Mother, I''m here to greet you!" As he spoke, he strode into the flower hall. "Brother Sheng, you''re here!" As soon as he saw Nangong Sheng, Zhao''s sincere smile appeared, and immediately the girl-in-law served tea. Her eldest son studied hard, and was quite talented. He was also filial to her mother, and came over every day to greet her, which made Zhao feel very contented. But even the perfect person has flaws. Nangong Sheng is fine, but it is not good at all. He is too pedantic and almost pedantic, just like his father! Nangong Sheng drank a cup of tea, and after a few words of speech, he tempted, "Mother, I just saw the girl Liu at the gate of Jinhua Academy ..." Nan Gongsheng''s words made Zhao''s face froze, and then he smiled again: "That''s a coincidence. I happened to be free today, so I called Liu to ask her how to live." She held up the tea cup and tried to be light. Over this topic. Liu''s attitude made Nangong Sheng finally make up his mind and go straight to the road: "Mother, did you just ask the girl of the Liu family to resign?" Zhao''s hand slipped, and the tea cup in his hand almost fell, so he calmly said, "Brother Sheng, you think too much. I just asked her to come and talk casually!" "Mother, can I still not understand you?" Nangong Sheng sighed, a serious look appeared between the eyebrows, "You don''t have to waste these thoughts, the son''s wife will only be Liu''s, this life can no longer have its own Who is she! " "You say it again ?!" Zhao''s smile finally couldn''t hold it, and he suddenly became furious and red with anger. "I''m not doing this just for the sake of you. You have the ability to say it again!" Nangong Sheng didn''t hesitate to repeat the words just now, without giving back, and then gave Zhao a chance to speak, and gave her a gift again, "Mother, the son has to read before leaving." After that, he turned away without looking back. "Nizi, really Zizi!" Zhao suddenly stood up, pointing angrily at the back of Nangong Sheng, his voice trembling a little. Just now Liu Qingqing''s words made her dissatisfied, and felt that she didn''t know what to do! But Nangong Sheng''s words really hurt her. The Zhao family sat back again, murmuring indifferently with his eyes: "I did all this and I did it for you. It seems my mother is still a villain." Zhao''s heart was aggrieved, and the more she wanted to get angry, she threw out the cup next to her hand and gritted her teeth and said, "It must be the Liu Qingqing, he must have seduced me!" Ying Ying next to him is an old man who has been with Zhao for many years, knowing her nature, and echoing along the side: "That''s why Master Master has always been the most filial piety to you." After venting his anger, Zhao finally calmed down and said decisively, "No, I must not let such a woman delay my son!" "What''s the old lady planning to do ..." Ying Yan looked a little worried, and said cautiously, "Looking at the young master today, it is absolutely impossible for him to agree to a divorce!" Zhao snorted coldly and said, "Sheng Brother is unlikely to remarry, what if Liu Qingqing took the initiative to remarry? If so, even Sheng Brother has no reason to stop me from finding a better relationship for him." Chapter 386： Getting married (6) "If so, then it''s best." Ying Xun was not as optimistic as Zhao''s, and said implicitly, "but this girl Liu looked at meek, she was somewhat stubborn." Ying Xun meant, this Girl Liu has a temperament outside and a gentle inside, so she won''t easily propose a divorce! Thinking of Liu Qingqing''s attitude just now, Zhao''s anger came up again. She would definitely not let that kind of unscrupulous woman be her daughter-in-law! Zhao''s face was firm, and he said to himself: "Anyway, I must try to terminate this marriage!" What''s more, there is Zhu Yue, the master of Mingyue County, compared to Mingyue County. This Liu Qingqing is as humble as duckweed, and the Shire is the bright moon in the sky. How can my son let go of Mingyue, and go down to the duckweed! The more Zhao Zhao wanted, the more reluctant she was. No one could say that all these things were hidden in her heart, she was so anxious that she was so confused! She hesitated for a moment, thinking Ying Ying was her own person, and suddenly said, "Ying Ying, can you remember the incident of meeting Mrs. Pingyang Hou at Bailong Temple on the first day of last month?" Ying Ying didn''t understand why Zhao mentioned the matter inexplicably, but he carefully picked the good words and said, "Naturally, I remember. This Mrs. Pingyang Hou is so noble, but she is very kind to others!" Zhao''s glanced at Ying Ying with a slight glance, and his mouth slightly twitched, "Do you think Mrs. Pingyang Hou is so intimate with everyone?" Ying Ying''s vision was still a little bit worse ... Should be a little confused, with a thoughtful expression, and asked tentatively: "Mrs. Do you mean something about the young master?" Zhao nodded proudly and said, "Ying Ying, you have been with me for so many years, and I will not hide you. If I don''t expect it to be bad, the master of Mingyue County has something to say to Brother Sheng ... Hey, if that''s not the case, I don''t have to be so anxious to get Shenger and Liu Qingqing to dissolve their engagement. " "Congratulations, Madam! Mrs. Congratulations!" Ying Xie said with congratulations, and congratulated, "Mingyue County Lord won the holy favor and was noble. If the young master married her, he would have a great career Help! There must be a bright future! " "That''s it!" Zhao''s eyebrows smiled, as if she had already seen the scene ... It seems that Liu Qingqing stalks her throat like a fishbone, making her unable to swallow! Thinking, Zhao''s brow frowned again and murmured: "Now just let Liu Qingqing take the initiative to remarry. Only hate that bitch''s bones are hard, but he won''t let go." "Mrs. Don''t worry, the boat will be straight to the bridge, and sooner or later there will be a way!" Ying Yi could not think of any good way for a while, so he could only comfort Zhao, "Now it''s" tugging "as the plan." "Oh!" Zhao sighed and rubbed his eyebrows. "That''s all it can be." Although Zhao wanted to dissolve Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing''s marriage, he was unable to do so, and he didn''t dare to find Liu Qingqing for intimidation. He was afraid that his son would have a rebellious mentality, and he became more and more eccentric with himself, and could only temporarily hold his arm. Nangongfu spent another two days calmly like this, and it was the day when Xuanpinghoufu came to hire Nangongfu. Unconsciously, it has been half a month since the marriage of the four masters Nangong Cheng. Because Shizi Lu Su and Su Qingping had an ugly incident at Nangong Cheng''s wedding, although Xuanping Houfu agreed to marry Su Qingping back to the government, they were somewhat more reconciled, so they hurriedly prepared a gift for him. Although it looks pretty glamorous on the surface, clothes, jewelry, hires, tea, wine ... full of twenty-four carry, but it looks like nothing, actually nothing good. Chapter 387： Getting married (7) Nangong Palace and Xuanping Hou Palace have the same mindset. No one has the intention to organize this less glorious wedding. They just symbolically hang a red silk at the gate and send a few people out to welcome the ceremony. When discussing relatives before, Mrs. Xuanping Hou visited him personally, but this time, she only sent a housekeeper in the house, and she was too lazy to do superficial work. Nangongfu and Xuanpinghoufu behaved this way. Nangongfu''s descendants looked in their eyes, and they became more and more sure that the rumors at the wedding of the four masters half a month ago were true. Otherwise, how could the two behave like this? Understand these things, people are more and more indifferent to Su Qingping, their contempt is also looming in the daily details, this Su Qingping''s daily cost is procrastination, procrastination. Su Qingping saw everything in her eyes. Of course, she could not wait to rush to find Su''s suit. The stepmother Liu gave her a foot ban. In addition to going with Liu''s morning and evening to greet Su''s, she was completely unable to do so. Go out! hateful! Unexpectedly, in this Nangongfu, I have to suffer from the Liu family! Su Qingping''s anger finally broke out when she received the offer list from Xuanping Houfu. "This is the gift from Xuanping Houfu?" Su Qingping shivered angrily and shouted at Liu Rong abnormally. "No matter how I marry all the ladies of the past, they will send me this ?!" " Was such a shabby engagement gift sent to Hanako? Originally, Su Qingping was unwilling to marry Xuanping Houfu, but now Xuanping Houfu''s attitude does not make her look down on her? What''s the point of marrying this? !! Liu Rong trembled aside, afraid to say a word. She knew that no matter what she said now, Su Qingping would get angry at her. Although loyal, she was not a fool. Su Qingping became more and more angry, stood up and swept everything on the table to the ground, making it messy. Liu Rong didn''t dare to hide, leaving the residue of the cup and pot on her, motionless ... But until Su Qingping made the house full of mess, there was no one good thing, and no one cared. A woman in the courtyard pouted disdainfully, and quietly reported Su Qingping''s movement to Su. However, Su only raised her eyes indifferently, and said calmly: "Let her go! This thing we can still afford Nangongfu!" She closed her eyes and said, like Indifferent to everything. The woman got a reply from Su Shi and knew how to treat Su Qingping, so she retreated. When Su Qingping''s vent was exhausted, and she was exhausted and breathless, a few mother-in-law and girl-in-law took the new things and trained the messy room cleanly, but in the time of Ayaka, everything looked like new. But during the whole process, none of them talked with Su Qingping, one by one, lowering his eyebrows and receding ... At this point, Su Qingping hated even more, only thinking that everyone wanted to see her good show! The wedding gift was set, and the marriage period was set. But Su Qingping didn''t have the joy of being married at all. All night, she seemed to suddenly become a wooden person, and she couldn''t say a word all day. Although Liu is Su Qingping s stepmother, she should be responsible for the marriage, but now in Nangongfu, everything is inconvenient. So she ordered the host mother Zhao to handle Su Qingping s marriage, and she specially sent the king I help her. Only a few days later, Su Qingping had offended Zhao''s people and Wang Ye over and over again. Chapter 388： Getting married (8) On the first day, the steward in Zhao''s courtyard specially invited the tailor to make a wedding dress for her ... On the second day, Wang Min took a jewellery list to discuss with her the phoenix crown and dowry jewelry on the wedding day ... On the third day Ying Ying came to discuss with her her dowry, veil, and ruler ... But when everyone came, she was silent and seemed to want to resist it. This Su-Bao girl looks so sloppy, as if everyone is sorry for her, she just doesn''t know how to act! Everyone thinks so in their hearts, and remembers this in their hearts. Early in the morning, Su called Zhao to the past and asked, "The eldest daughter-in-law, this sister Ping''s dowry, maid-in-law, do you have any idea?" It s okay for Su to ask. This question was like opening a gap in Zhao s heart. Zhao s complaints poured out endlessly, and he said things about these days with jealousy. She received a list in her hand and presented it to Su Shi, saying, "Mother, this is the list of bridesmaids for the cousin''s daughter-in-law. His daughter-in-law asked her mother for an idea. " Su quickly glanced at the list and said lightly: "Since she doesn''t care about anything, then you can discuss it with Mrs. Xun. Mrs. Xun is the mother of a cousin girl, and she will be happy to do her part for her daughter!" Su She was very displeased, she just felt that her aunt had no choice but Keping was still so ignorant, she was really disappointed! Immediately, Zhao''s eyes lighted up, and he felt that Su''s idea was really good. He was blessed and said, "Thank you for your guidance!" "As for the person who will marry the girl-in-law ... Boss, I want to change it!" Su''s eyebrows moved slightly, and the situation in his mind when he came to see him last night came to mind. At first, Zhao thought that Su was trying to pick a girl from Rong An Tang to add to this list of dowry girls, but she didn''t want Su''s name to be completely unexpected ... interesting! Zhao''s eyebrows could not help raising, naturally there was no objection. After that, the wedding progressed smoothly-with Su''s words, Zhao discussed everything with Liu, and Liu simply didn''t care about Su Qingping''s marriage and said everything was right. As for Su Qingping''s dissatisfaction, whether she likes it or not, she is out of the attention of everyone. On this day, Su Qingping was pulled by Liu and Su Qingrong early in the morning to greet Su. In Rong An Tang''s Dongci Room, in addition to Su, there are also Zhao and some young and beautiful girls, Liu glanced casually and didn''t care. However, Su Qingping shuddered, staring like a tiger and a wolf, staring at Ruyi behind Zhao Shi. Ruyi! This dainty dare to appear! Su Qingping was so anxious to rush forward and slapped Ruyi a few slaps, but this is Rong''antang, how can she be wanton! What''s more, what can she teach Ruyi? I can''t say that she failed to buy it, but she hurt herself? After several people asked Su Shi to settle down, Su let them sit down aside. Su Qingping was restless because of her heavy heart. But when she calmed down a little, she felt wrong. This is here, why is Lin not here? Su Shi and Liu Shihan talked a few words and then talked about the business: "Sister Ping, this sister Ping''s wedding is coming, but there is only a girl named Liurong, I think it is too thin, I bought it for her A few. No, her two sisters-in-law heard about it and wanted to help Sister Ping and sent two girls to her. "Speaking, she glanced at the two girls after Zhao. "Ruyi, Xuaner, haven''t come out to see your new master!" Chapter 389： Getting married (9) Ruyi and Xuan''er stood up immediately, saluting Liu and Su Qingping respectfully, and rephrased: "I have seen my wife, I have seen my girl!" Su Qingping was already dumbfounded in heart, so dumbfounded, she couldn''t understand what was going on. "Let''s all get up," Liu said in a hurry, feeling that this aunt and grandma were also too kind to Su Qingping, but after thinking about it, she was glad that she had saved another sum. She looked at Ruyi and Xuan''er casually, and suddenly felt Ruyi familiar. This seems to be the eldest daughter of the second wife of the Nangong House, Lin. Lin even gave Su Qingping to his grandmother. Does this mean that the two are really in a good relationship? Or is there something hidden in it? Not only was Liu''s heart speculating, but even Zhao''s heart was very curious. On that day, Su proposed to Zhao to let her pick a girl from her hospital to give Su Qingping a dowry, and Zhao naturally responded. A third-class maid Xuaner was promoted from Jinhua Academy to a second-class maid and sent over. In this regard, Su knows well, but says nothing. This is not a gift to Su Qingping originally, but to make the second child''s request seem reasonable. Zhao didn''t dare to ask Su, and then went to Lin''s, but Lin only said in a vague manner that he wished himself ... A girl asked her to be a bridegroom to the cousin? Could it be that Ruyi still ran to her aunt? Zhao thought sarcastically, thinking he had found the answer. Everyone had different thoughts. At this time, Su Qingping and Liu didn''t even realize that although Ruyi and Xuan Er said they recognized the new master, they still sold their deeds in the hands of Nangongfu! ... "Three girls, you really should look at the expression of Su Biao girl!" Xuan Er said eloquently, that Su Qingping and Ruyi were almost self-reliant and happy! At this time, Yi Mei just served Nangong h and put on her cloak, then picked up the redwood food box on the side and said, "Three girls, everything is ready." Nangong smiled faintly, and rewarded her with a silver nude, and let her back down. She no longer took Su Qingping''s affairs to heart, but today she learned that her father had fulfilled his promise, or made her feel lighter. After that, Nangong Yu went out with Yimei and Baihui together and went to Qingyue Tea House first. "Three girls!" Upon seeing the two, the treasurer immediately greeted them into a saloon with a smile and poured a cup of hot tea for Nangong himself. "Three girls, please have tea." "Thank you, the treasurer." Nangong Ning took a sip of tea after she sat down, and then explained her intentions. "Wang treasurer, I''m here to deliver the medicine." To whom the medicine was given, both knew well. Yimei opened the food container in her hand and took out two white jade bottles to the shopkeeper. "Thank you girl." Wang Treasurer took it solemnly. Nangong froze for a while. Actually, this medicine did not necessarily have to be sent to Qingyue Tea House by her own. It was the same for Baihui Lily to transfer to Xiaoyue wormwood that invited Yueyueju. She came here this time mainly to express her gratitude. "There is one more thing for the treasurer, please thank me for your last reminder!" Of course, Nan Gongxi said that the official Bai letter sent a letter informing her of the refugees in Huaibei. Although this letter was a little late, she was still grateful for Guan Yubai''s intention ... "The girl is very polite. The old man will definitely convey it for the girl." The treasurer of Wang probably knew what Nangong Yan was talking about, and he was in a hurry. Following this, he suddenly turned sharply. "Girl, please sit down a little while, my husband will go back." "The treasurer, please." The treasurer of the king returned shortly after, but he had a wooden red lacquer box in his hand. The box was not big, but the palm was the size. The surface of the box was carved with complicated patterns, which looked simple and elegant. The treasurer handed the red lacquer box to Nangong Yu, and said, "Three girls, this is the one our son-in-law gave us a few days ago, saying it was to be transferred to the girl." Nan Gongyu was a bit surprised, and he did not reject: "Thank you for your son!" Guan Yubai deliberately sent this box to himself, presumably with his intention. After that, Nangong Yu bought another box of Tieguanyin, and got out of Qingyue Tea House and took the carriage. "Fu Rong, go shop!" Yi Mei lowered the curtain and said to the driver. "Yes, Mrs. Yimei." The carriage went forward with the driver''s response. Nangong Yan took out the wooden box that Guan Yu gave freely from his sleeve, and opened it carefully. "This is ..." Yimei also came over and drew her forehead. How can this son Rong give this to his own girl! Chapter 390： Proud (1) In that quaint and delicate wooden box, a small sleeved arrow box, seven small arrows flashing in the cold light, and a teal Xie Kuojian. This is a good thing! Nangong''s eyes flashed, and his eyes couldn''t hide the joy. She doesn''t have the power of a chicken. This thing is so useful to her! Nangong Yan took the Xie Gongjian in the box and took a look. According to the above description, the sleeve arrow was named Linglong sleeve arrow, which was carefully designed by a famous master of technology decades ago. Guan Yubai carefully noted on the paper the size of the small arrows, the materials used to make them, and the methods of refining ... In other words, even if these seven small arrows run out, she can still make it herself. This official language is really good. Nangong Yan put away the design and picked up the arrow box of the sleeve arrow, playing it carefully, showing the color of admiration, but seeing that the arrow box was small and exquisite, smaller than her palm, with seven arrow slots At first glance, it doesn''t look like a weapon, it looks like a beautiful decoration. Nan Gongxi carefully put it away, and she knew that it must be Guan Yubai who knew that he had encountered a bandit in Qi Wang''s Beyond Court, so he sent this over to protect himself. Guan Yubai, this person''s delicate mind, is really convincing! There was a warm current in Nangongyu''s heart, and for a time, his mood was both moved and somewhat complicated. "Treading ..." There was a sudden sound of horseshoes in the rear, mixed with the sound of the car hoe, and gradually approached ... Soon, there was a slightly familiar female voice: "But the car of the three girls of Nangong?" Nangong Yan gave Yimei a wink, and Yimei quickly called the driver to stop. After a while, the carriage in the back also stopped, and the curtain lifted, and a little girl came down first ... This is ... Yimei picked up the curtains and looked out the window, and immediately knew what was going on, saying, "Three girls, it''s the carriage of Gongguo, it should be girl Jiang." Sure enough, the next moment I saw Jiang Yixi, with the help of that little girl, got off the carriage gracefully, and then got on the carriage of Nangong. "Sister Greek!" Nangong Ai said in surprise. It was the first time since that day that King Qi''s Bethel had seen Jiang Yixi. "When I saw the carriage in front of Nangongfu, I guess it was you!" Jiang Yixi held Nangongyu''s hand affectionately, and couldn''t hide the warm smile in his eyes. Originally, she and Nangong Yu were only friends of gentlemen, but after the calamity of Qi Wang''s Beyond Court, the relationship between the two had increased by one point and became a friend of adversity! "My sister, I always wanted to go to Nangongfu to thank you, but my father and mother were scared by the last thing. I was unwilling to let me go out." Although things have passed for several days, but Jiang Yixi was still a little scared in her heart, and sighed with emotion, "Sister Sister, if you weren''t there, maybe we would end up in nowhere!" If it wasn''t for Nangong Yu''s decision on the same day and he rejected Qu Yiyue''s proposal, they might hold on to the moment when the reinforcements came. "Sister Xi, where is this?" Nangong said with a smile, "It is everyone who works together ... If anyone really wants to say the most credit, then it must be Han Gong of Qi King''s Mansion!" Jiang Yixi nodded his head with interest: "That''s true!" Han Huaijun''s performance that day, everyone was watching, Mencius had a saying: rich and rich cannot be sexually immoral, poor can not be moved, and majesty cannot be condescended. This is called a big husband. Han Huaijun can be called a big husband! The identity of the eldest son of King Han Huai and King Qi was awkward. In the past, they and the family''s sister-in-law and daughter-in-law would not interact with them. On the one hand, they were afraid to offend Princess Qi; High barriers cannot be crossed! Chapter 391： Proud (2) Now after this, everyone is more or less enthusiastic about Han Huaijun, and feels that this person can be a friend. Jiang Yixi didn''t say much, but Nangong Yu roughly guessed Jiang Yixi''s thoughts, and his heart moved: Maybe this is also an opportunity for Han Huaijun! Allow him to really approach these family children and open up a whole new life for himself! Nangong Nian smiled slightly and changed the topic: "Sister Xi, where are you going? Why is Mrs. Shizi willing to let you go?" "Well, don''t mention it!" When Jiang Yixi said this, she was worried and frowned. "I went to the Princess of Yunshuang County to visit the Princess Princess of Yuncheng. On the same day, her face was injured, and Thanks to your proper handling, the injury did not worsen. When she returned to the house, the eldest princess immediately invited her for a doctor, but after seeing more than a dozen doctors, she said that there will be obvious scars after the wound is cured! The county master has been sullen, and I have known her since she was a child. It is natural to see her at this time! " "That''s it!" Nangong said thoughtfully. She had seen the injury of Liushuang County Master at the time, which was indeed a bit tricky, and it is no wonder that those doctors were too helpless. "Sister Xi, I was going to go to the Princess Princess Palace in Yuncheng to treat the injury to the Liushuang County Master, but I ordered three times to post to the Princess Princess Palace, but there was no message." Nangong said helplessly, "I originally I thought it was the doctor in the palace who already had a cure ... I didn''t expect this to be the case. " Jiang Yixi knew that Nangong''s medical skills were brilliant, and he had thought about asking Nangong to deal with the face injury of Liushuang County Master, but he didn''t want to take the liberty to help him. At this moment, I heard Nangong said, it looks like ... Thinking of the princess of Yuncheng, Jiang Yixi''s eyes flashed. Hey, only pity sister Yi ... Jiang Yixi groaned, and said in full color: "Sister Sister, can you follow me to the Princess Palace of Yuncheng?" Jiang Yixi made this request after careful consideration: she knew in her mind that the princess of Yuncheng was the third person. Since I have ignored the post handed out by Nangong Yu three times, I am afraid that even if Nangong Yung deliberately passed this time, it may not be pleased. On the other hand, she really couldn''t bear to have Yuan Yuyi ruin her life because of the wayward princess Yuncheng! Anyway, she wants to give it a try. But I''m afraid of wronged Nangong Yu ... Seeing the embarrassment in Jiang Yixi''s eyes, Nangong patted her hand with a smile, "Sister Xi, why be so kind with me! The owner of Liushuang County is also in trouble with us. I should visit her. " Now that the decision was made, Nangong Yan immediately ordered Yimei, and Yimei immediately picked the curtain off the carriage. On the one hand, the horseman was diverted to Yuncheng Mayor''s Princess House. "Sister Sister!" Jiang Yixi moved to look at Nangong Yan, knowing in part that Nangong Yan was in his own face. After Yimei returned to the carriage, the carriage started to go forward again. Nangong Nang and Jiang Yixi chatted about gossips intimately. When you glance at me, you can''t say enough. There is no cold time ... But suddenly, the coach slowed down the speed of the driver and called, and followed The coachman seemed to be talking to someone. Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi looked at each other, and even if they didn''t look outside, they knew that Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion had not yet arrived. "Girl Yimei, we can''t get through, we have to divert." The driver''s voice came from outside. Yimei leaned out of the curtains and spoke a few words with the coachman, and then came in to tell Nangong and Jiang Yixi: "Three girls, girl Jiang, there is a family just out of the house, I hope we can change course. " Chapter 392： Proud (3) It should indeed be convenient for people to do funerals. Nangong Yu didn''t care, and nodded in agreement. After Yimei gave a command to the coachman, the carriage slowly turned around. At this moment, Jiang Yixi''s complexion changed slightly, and she seemed to think of something. She opened the curtains and looked out, and the flying white pimple almost stabbed her eyes. When Jiang Yixi lowered the curtain, Nangong Yu immediately noticed that her eyes were reddish, and her eyes were mixed. "Sister Xi, did you know the one who was born?" Nan Gongxi asked carefully, lest he touch Jiang Yixi''s sadness. "It''s just one side ..." Jiang Yixi''s eyes appeared a layer of water, almost overflowing his eyes. She took out a piece of parchment and wiped the tears in the corners of her eyes. Then she said, "That''s the house minister Zhou Shilang''s." "I don''t know which one of Zhou Shilang''s family passed away ..." Jiang Yixi stopped looking at Nangong Yan and sighed, "Sister Xi, it seems you don''t know what happened to Zhou Shilang''s house ..." "What happened to Zhou Shilang''s family?" Nangong asked puzzledly. Jiang Yixi frowned deeply and said slowly: "On the day we met the gangster, Mrs. Zhou''s wife also took her daughter to Yuntian Temple outside the city to pray. They were very unlucky and met another on the way back. A band of bandits, but not a lot of guards around them. "Speaking of this, Jiang Yixi''s tone became more and more low," the girl was even taken away by the bandits on Tuesday ... " Nangong Nian''s pupils shrank, and she asked, "Is that what happened today is ..." Nangong Nian''s complexion also stared back, thinking of the brutality of the bandits who they encountered that day. The girl s end on Tuesday is already It is conceivable ... Jiang Yixi nodded heavily, with a trace of grief in her eyes, "Although not long after the incident, the girl was rescued by a passing Chen Shangshu on Tuesday, but she committed suicide the next day. Her wedding ... It''s set for next year! She could have got married next year ... If we also encountered such a thing at that time, what should we do now? "Then, Jiang Yixi''s voice became lower and lower, and there was a bit of voice in her voice desolate. If in the past, Jiang Yixi might feel sad when she heard such a thing, and she might sigh endlessly, but she wouldn''t have such complex emotions like that! In the past few days, she has not slept well for a day, she often sleeps in the middle of the night, and is suddenly awakened by a nightmare ... "Sister Xi, don''t think about so much!" Nangong Yan held Jiang Yixi''s hands and found that the tentacles were cold. Obviously, Jiang Yixi was horrified by the affairs of the girl this week. "Although we met the bandits, we were all ordinary. An''an is back, everything is over. " "Everything has passed!" Jiang Yixi murmured and repeated Nan Gongyu''s words, sighing again in his heart: Yeah, everything has passed. The atmosphere in the carriage began to warm up, and the two girls talked about other topics again, but they didn''t feel like Yan Yan had smiled before. In the end, the girl''s affairs on Tuesday still affected their mood. It didn''t take long for the carriage to reach the Princess Palace of Yuncheng, and when it came to Jiang Yixi, the carriage was ushered in front of Xinghua Gate. After Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi got out of the carriage, they were led to the flower hall by the princess''s maid. As soon as the maid served the tea and snacks, the princess Yuncheng, dressed in a streamer dark flower Yunjin Palace costume, came from the group of maids and raised her breasts, her pride could not be concealed. The princess of Yuncheng paused for a moment on Nangong Yu, and there was a look of aversion in her eyes. Before coming to the Flower Hall, she already knew from the maid''s mouth that Jiang Yixi was visiting with Nangong, the master of Yaoguang County. She only felt that the girl in Nangong was really used to drill camps, and she obviously ignored her posts. Also know how to run to Princess Mansion by sister Xi! Chapter 393： Proud (4) What Nangongfu is like Look at yourself, no matter what cousin girl, or girl, who came out of this Nangongfu, they are all brazen! Seeing the arrival of the long princess, Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi hurried to get up and salute the princess Yuncheng: "Shake the light and see His Royal Highness Princess!" "My maids see Her Royal Highness Princess!" "No courtesy, sit down." The princess Yuncheng sat down gracefully. Although her appearance and grace were as graceful and luxurious as ever, her anxiety and fatigue were difficult to hide. She didn''t look at Nangong Yan, she just said to Jiang Yixi: "Sister Xi, you are here!" The tone is kind and familiar, obviously, he is very kind to Jiang Yixi. "His Royal Highness Princess, the courtiers came to see the Lord of the Frost County." Jiang Yixi was owed his way. Although the long princess only said a few words, Jiang Yixi had keenly felt that the long princess was displeased with Nangong Yu, and the long princess was deliberately ignoring Nangong Yu. Jiang Yixi was both helpless and somewhat guilty, and deliberately turned the topic to Nangong Yu: "His Royal Highness Princess, the daughter and daughter happened to meet the Lord of the County of Light on the road. The Lord of the County of Light heard of the situation of the Lord of the Frost County and deliberately followed the minister Women come to visit. " Jiang Yixi''s original intention was to explain the good intentions of Nangong Yu, but listening to the princess Yuncheng who was prejudiced against Nangong Yu, he felt that Nangong Yu''s mind was too heavy, and he did not resort to any means to this point! Does this girl want to please her long princess? The Princess Yuncheng looked scornfully at Nangong Nang, and replied casually, still ignored Nangong Nang. Nangong Yu is not a fool. Of course, she can see the disdain of the princess Yuncheng. If she is really an eleven-year-old girl, I''m afraid she will look up in anger. It is a pity that under the skin that is so tender that it can scoop out water, there is a soul that has gone through two lives! Once ascended the throne of the most glorious queen, and once fell into a hell-like abyss, there are few things that can keep Nangong Yan at heart. Nangong stood up and blessed the princess Yuncheng again, saying calmly: "His Royal Highness Princess, the day of shaking the light and the Lord of the Frost County, the same day of adventure, can also be regarded as a tribulation. Today, shaking the light and going to the door with Girl Jiang During the visit, I wanted to visit the owner of Liushuang County, and I wanted to see the injury of Liushuang County. Maybe the light can heal the county''s face. "Nangong Yu didn''t say too much, after all, she was far away from Liushuang. The county chief had been injured for several days, and now she doesn''t know what the current state of Liushuang county''s injury is. Jiang Yixi also stood up and helped Nangong Yan to speak: "His Royal Highness Princess, Yaoguang County''s master doctor Gao Ming, who had cured his niece''s grandmother''s unhealed headache, and even Tai Tai Wu of Taiji Hospital highly appreciated her medical skills. Your Highness, please give her a try! " The Princess Yuncheng always likes to be preconceived, and she is very self-conscious. The more she listens to them, the more she gets bored. She almost wanted to make an order, but when she heard the words "Wu Taiyi", she suddenly remembered one thing. It is reported that during the palace banquet at the beginning of the year, the five princes were ordered to the front line. All the princes at the Taiji Hospital let the queen prepare for the funeral. How good is the little girl? Hey, sister Yi s situation is already no other way, or should this Yaoguang County host be tested? Thinking about this in her heart, but the princess of Yuncheng was calm, and her eyes on Nangong''s body were examined, her eyes were sharp, and she was not angry. However, Nangong Yu still calmly and calmly, the princess Ren Yuncheng looked up and down. Chapter 394： Proud (5) For a moment, in this spacious flower hall, there was silence. The maids of the Princess House had begun to sympathize with Nangong. With the character of Her Royal Highness Princess, I am afraid that it is ... really-- After a long silence, the Princess Yuncheng said casually: "Langguang County Lord, this palace can give you a try! If you can cure Liushuang County Lord, this palace will never treat you. But ..." Saying that, the princess Yuncheng looked stunned, and the royal majesty was suddenly released, and her eyes stabbed at Nangong h like a sharp sword. "If you come to ڲ ڲ, you will definitely not make you feel better! " Doesn''t the princess Yuncheng mean that if her sister can''t cure Liushuang County master, she will have to embarrass her sister? Jiang Yixi was shocked. For a moment, he regretted it! His Royal Highness Princess is simply making trouble out of reason. Even if Bian Qiang is reborn, there is no way to cure all diseases! Maybe I really should nt invite my sister-in-law together ... Thinking of this, Jiang Yixi was in a very heavy mood, and felt that he had dragged Nan Gongyu into this dilemma! She looked guiltily at Nangong Yu, but didn''t want to. Nangong Yu was still calm, calm, and not scared by Princess Yuncheng. She smiled slightly and replied humblely: "His Royal Highness Princess, Yaoguang took the liberty to come to the door today, out of good intentions, and that day in the Qi King''s Behaviour, Yaoguang once promised the Lord of Liushuang County to treat her. Face injury. Although Yaoguang is a female stream, but she also knows how to make a promise, so she even sent three petitions to the house, and today she even visited the house, and she had a clear conscience! This is the end, Nangong Nian was too lazy to care if he would offend His Royal Highness Princess, and he just made it clear. She stared directly at the Princess Yuncheng without hiding, and continued: "Although Yao Guang has a little medical skills, it does not mean a doctor who earns a living, let alone the reward of His Royal Highness Princess. Yao Guang''s surname is Nangong. Even more, the title of the imperial court is the master of Yaoguang County, who is close to his Majesty. Although the rank is not as good as His Royal Highness Princess, but Yaoguang will not bow to his knees in order to make a living. Speaking of which, Nangong Yan again leaned down to give a gift to Princess Yuncheng, and then turned away without looking back, leaving only a thin back. Yi Mei naturally followed her girl all the way. A few maids in Princess House looked stunned. They had not seen anyone dare to be so rude to Her Royal Highness Princess! This is really ... They all bowed their heads and did not dare to look at Princess Yuncheng''s face, as if trembling. "Presumptuous! Really presumptuous!" The princess Yuncheng was almost embarrassed and angered by Nangong Yan''s words, and suddenly shot the case, almost missed it. She was the first princess in this Dayu dynasty. The emperor favored her well. Later, her brother became emperor. Her status was even more precious. No one dared to speak to her like that! However, Nangong Yu was not a descendant of the long princess, and he continued to move forward without hesitation, and his body disappeared quickly around the corner. The princess Yuncheng was flushed with anger, and she pointed with her fingers at the direction of Nangong''s departure: "A small county master dared to be so rude to this palace! Damn, it''s awful!" Jiang Yixi bowed his head slightly, silently aside, but thought helplessly in his heart: a small county master? Even the Liushuang County Master is just a small county master! Hey! In fact, this princess of the city of Yuncheng is not a bad person, but she is proud of her fault. Jiang Yixi still remembers that when he was a kid with Liushuang County Master, he did not like the princess of Yuncheng County to look at his eyes, as if he was what he used to accompany the Liushuang County Master to relieve the boring gadgets. The eldest daughter-in-law, queen''s niece, where to bow to the princess'' daughter! After a long time, the princess of Yuncheng gradually became kinder. Chapter 395： Proud (6) However, although he was slightly dissatisfied with the princess Yuncheng, he did not dare to raise it in person. Thinking of this, Jiang Yixi didn''t know if she should be shocked by Nangong''s boldness, or if she should admire Nangong''s strength ... but on the other hand, she was also worried. As if to verify the thoughts of Jiang Yixi, the princess Yuncheng said angrily to a maid next to her: "Emei, write down for this palace, if the master of Yaoguang County dares to come in, he will take it with him. Get the broom out! " Jiang Yixi was startled and looked up at Princess Yuncheng. She saw that she was so angry that she stomped her feet and changed her mouth: "No, not only the owner of Shaoguang County. , Don''t even want to come to the princess''s palace of this palace! " Her words are equal to evicting the Nangong family from the list of the fraternity forever, and more than that. If this other family heard the words of the princess, I am afraid that they would not dare to invite the princess of Yuncheng. Post to Nangong! This distinguished princess and sister-in-law and a little family who don''t know what the future holds, it''s easy to see how important they are. Jiang Yixi only felt cold in her heart, both regret and guilt. I really knew this. Why did she hurt my sister at first? How can she apologize to my sister-in-law? Jiang Yixi felt that his heart seemed to be pressing a mountain, but he didn''t know that Nangong Yu didn''t take it to heart at all. "Da da da" After Nangong s carriage came out of Long Princess s House, Yi Mei finally couldn''t hold back her inner emotions and screamed for her girl: Three girls, Your Highness Princess is too ... It s too bullying! After all, Yimei was cautious, and eventually swallowed the second half of the sentence, but she was always uncomfortable. The three girls are obviously thinking of treating the wounds in Liushuang County, but the princess Yuncheng took the good intentions of the three girls as donkeys and lungs! This is really ... Yimei only felt that she was stuck in her chest, but who knows that Nangong Li didn''t care, Yun Qingfeng said softly: "It''s not early, we have to hurry to shop." Yimei froze for a while, but did not expect her girl to have a mood to shop ... Bai Hui smiled a little, but she was more transparent than Yimei, and she said in a **** way: "Our girl does nt want anything, why care? The princess s anger and anger. The girl is just asking for it! The three girls are not bodhisattvas, so they have to hit people on their left face, or they have to slap their right face up! Yimei thought and smiled. Yeah, the princess Yuncheng is so indifferent to the three girls, and it is her daughter who suffers in the end. Why should they care about these unwise people! Nangong Yu looked at Bai Hui a little bit unexpectedly. This little girl was really smart and she really made a profit. The three quickly joked and left behind Princess Yuncheng. With this long princess, don''t even want to leave a ripple in Nangong Yu''s heart. After Nangong went to the rouge shop, he rushed back to Nangong. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the Mozhu Academy, she saw her eagerly greeted and said, "Three girls, two ladies are waiting in the room ..." Before she finished speaking, she saw Lin rushed forward with Yanniang, and didn''t wait for Nangong Yu to talk, she saw Lin grabbed her arms and looked up and down nervously, and saw her safe and sound, finally relaxed Breathed. "Hello sister, haven''t you gone to the shop? Why did you come back so long?" Lin said softly, and pulled her daughter into the house. Nangong froze for a while, thinking about going out for a long time, and her mother was worried for granted, and explained quickly: "My dear, it''s mine, it''s worrying you! I happened to meet sister Xi on the road, sister Xi invited Let''s go to the Princess of Yuncheng County in Yuncheng''s Chang Princess Mansion together. " Chapter 396： Proud (7) Lin immediately thought of the injury to the main face of Liushuang County, and could not help showing sympathy. If you are like this, I''m afraid you''re worried about death. "My sister, fortunately you are safe and sound." Lin thought more and more afraid, took her daughter''s hand and sighed happily, "I just heard your aunt said that, in addition to Qi Wang''s other courtyard, there are many officials and officials. The other courtyards are also at the foot of Cuiwei Mountain, but they were not lucky for you, they were invaded by bandits, burned and robbed, and all the evils were done. It is said that those other courtyards did not leave a few live mouths, it is really evil! As soon as Lin heard about this, he regretted releasing Nangong Yuan and hurried over. Seeing Nangong Yuan for a long time, he was restless and worried. "Hey, if you can''t eat some food and grab some of your belongings, why do you hurt your life?" The more Lin Lin said, the more he felt heavy and frowned. Nan Gongxi could not help thinking about the girl Zhou, and said with emotion: "These people are already in the magic barrier ..." "My sister," Lin said softly to Nangong Yan, "these days, you just stay at home and don''t go out." "My dear, I listen to you." Nangong Ai didn''t want Lin to worry, he nodded again and again, thinking about gangsters. Those gangsters, who were mostly innocent people, were wrong, step by step, and ended up in bandits! In the final analysis, because they suffered, they resent the sky and turned their misfortunes on others, leading to the next crime ... Nangong Xi bowed his head slightly thoughtfully, covering the complicated light in his eyes. This is also a revelation from heaven, admonishing her this principle-although she wants revenge, she must not involve irrelevant people because of her hatred, otherwise, what is the difference between herself and Han Lingfu? Thinking of this, Nangong Yu was extremely grateful that he saved the five princes, did not make him the victim of her revenge, did not let her fall deeper and deeper ... never to look back! "Sister, sister!" Lin''s call made Nangong linger, and he said embarrassedly, "Mother, what did you just say?" Lin thought that Nangong Yan was scared and didn''t care, and repeated: "I''m asking you, can you cure the injury on the face of Liushuang County master?" Lin looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, in her heart If the daughter confessed that he had the second medical skill, the first person would be his father Lin Jingchen. She never thought that her daughter would not cure Liushuang County Master. Who wants to-- Nan Gongxi shook her head. When Lin saw his daughter didn''t seem to want to mention it, he didn''t ask any more ... ... Since he couldn''t go out, Nangong Yu went to school to go to school, read books, and played the piano ... In her spare time, she followed the embroidered girls to learn female red, and the days passed so peacefully ... Soon it was the eighth day of September when Su Qingping got married. Because Su Qingping''s mother was too far away and her wedding was in a hurry, Su Qingping naturally came out of the Nangong Palace. Before that day, Su sent a bunch of girl-in-law, wife-in-law, and mother-in-law ... Su Qingping not only did not have the joy of a newly-married woman, but also made a dead face without love. Unscrupulously fiddled with everyone. After Mrs. Quan Fu opened his face to Su Qingping, she brushed her hair again and inserted beads. However, seeing the dead-hearted look of this newly-married woman, she felt impatient for a while. Liu Ronghe Ruyi stepped forward and said to Su Qingping Fufu: "Girl, it''s time to change clothes." Looking at the big red wedding dress embroidered with slapstick water on the bed, Su Qingping was expressionless. She didn''t want to marry Lu Xuan, the Hou Shizi of Xuanping, even if she lost to him, she still didn''t want to marry ... However, she couldn''t help it. Under the dual pressures of Nangong and Sue, she could only compromise! Chapter 397： Proud (8) Su Qingping, like a wooden man, replaced her with Liurong and Ruyi. Run Liurong unintentionally, saying auspicious words in her mouth, while boasting that Su Qingping''s skin was white, she praised her wearing this jade bracelet for a while ... This Ruyi is indeed a human spirit. On that day, after being brought back by Su Qingping, Su Qingping naturally asked her geologically, but Ruyi immediately cried out crying injustice, saying that if she betrayed herself How could Su Qingping be sent here now? She insisted that everything she did that night was in accordance with Su Qingping''s plan, but she didn''t know what went wrong. She was caught by Lin ... She was also rejected by Lin and said that she was facing Su Qingping. Just come to Su Qingping here! Ruyi''s statement was reasonable, and Su Qingping thought that Ruyi would conspire with Lin''s, and now she should discuss Lin''s favor so that she would not be kicked out of the shallow cloud courtyard. Although Su Qingping still hated Ruyi and was useless, she thought for a moment that she only had six faces around her. When she went to Xuanping Houfu, I was afraid that she was weak and weak. When it was necessary to use someone, she gave Ruyi atonement. Opportunity. In just a few days, Ruyi was already the first person around Su Qingping, and there was a vague tendency to surpass Liurong. Watching Ruyi diligently serving on Su Qingping''s side, Nangong sarcastically hooked his mouth and said, Let them go to Xuanping Houfu Dog to bite the dog. Today, all the girls in Nangong Palace, as well as Su Qingrong, wore festive red dresses and came to accompany Su Qingping, but they were reluctant, and most of them were full of disdain for Su Qingping. So no one spoke. Although the lights and decorations in this boudoir were extremely festive, the atmosphere was very strange. Even the little girls felt it, and did not dare to laugh at will, and did their part carefully. Only Su Qingrong was in a good mood. She touched the West and felt that the elder sister''s room was all good things. She thought that after the elder sister married Xuanping Houfu, if she was going to live occasionally for a while, That''s not too much, right? Nangong Lin looked at Su Qingping for a while and looked at Nangong Lu and Nangong Lu for a while. She couldn''t stand the depressive atmosphere, and pretended to be affectionate: "Aunt Ping, I can''t bear you! I I thought you could stay in the house for another year. I didn''t expect you to leave us so soon ... " "Yeah ..." Su Qingrong grinned, "How long have I been here with the king, our sisters haven''t been together for a few days, I didn''t expect to be separated so soon. But the thought of my sister getting married is expensive Alas, my sister is happy for her. " Su Qingping''s listener was attentive, and her fingernails snapped into her palms, without saying a word. She thought that Nangong Lin and Su Qingrong must also know what happened to Jing Juju that night, and now talking, she just wanted to make her lose face! hateful! She wrote it down! When Nangong Lin saw Su Qingping ignore her, she blame Su Qingping in her heart, but she felt that the other party intentionally did not give herself face. She raised her cheeks in resentment and stopped saying a word. Su Qingrong dismissed her lips in disdain. The elder sister had set up Mrs. Shizi''s music before she became a wife. Here, the atmosphere in the bride''s boudoir was strange; over there, Xinyu finally came outside Nangongfu. "The groom officer is here!" The little girl in new clothes stood outside the gate of Nangongfu for half a day. From a distance, she saw Xuanping Hou Shizi, Lu Xing, wearing a red groom''s robe, riding a high horse and leading a group of men and women to this side. Chapter 398： Proud (9) Although this Xuanping Hou Shizi is not very good in character, he is handsome and handsome, but he can still frighten some little girls who have never seen the world, not to mention, today he dresses up carefully and sees many little girls I was so envious of the luck of the girl Su Biao that I really wished to join the ranks of the bridesmaids. A woman in red clothes quickly walked out of the door, and greeted with a smile, "Congratulations Lu Shizi, congratulations Lu Shizi! Master Zi, please come with the slave!" . According to Dayu''s custom, the groom marries a bride. The bride''s father and brother must embarrass the groom in the second door. One is to test the groom''s talents. The other is to make him understand that it is not easy to marry a bride. In the future, he can cherish his own girl. Su Qingping naturally did not have his father and brother in the capital. Therefore, although Nangong Qin, Nangong Mu and others were unwilling, they could only wait to stop the groom here. Not too far from the noise of suona and gongs, the men in Nangong''s house couldn''t help getting upright, knowing that the protagonist of the wedding was coming. After a while, Lu Yan stood outside Ermen, looked at the closed Ermen slightly impatiently, and shouted, "Open the door quickly. I missed it when I missed it." Inside the second gate, the three masters Nangong Zhi said cheerfully: "Groom Officer, as long as we answer each of us correctly, we will let you in." After a moment of silence outside the door, an impatient male voice came: "Hurry up, or I''ll leave." How could this groom official speak so! Nangong Qin frowned, but still could only ask questions. Taking into account that Lu Ye did not learn anything, Nangong Qin didn''t want to embarrass him. He just wanted to finish the wedding process smoothly and smoothly, and a simple crossword puzzle appeared. ? "Happy to brow?" Outside the second door, Lu Yan turned to look at Xiao Xiao beside him, "What the **** is this?" Xiaoyan whispered in his ears with sweat, and said, "Secretary of the world, the answer is" voice "." This little sister-in-law was specially sent by Mrs. Xuanping Hou to meet the relatives. She knew her son''s level so well that she deliberately found a little sister-in-law who had read some yearbooks and was quite smart, so that his son would not be there. Shame when greeted. "The answer is," Sound! "Lu Yan impatiently read this book," Hurry up and answer the next question, and end sooner, I can go back sooner! " Nangong Qin was so angry that he could not speak in Ermen. Lu Ye thought he was talking to that little uncle, but he didn''t want to be here. Although it was separated by a door, the distance was actually less than one foot. Everyone heard their conversation clearly, all frowning. This Lu Yan, even if someone asked for his answer, he was so arrogant. Is he really no one in Nangong? Nangong Mu thought that Su Qingping really had a pot with a lid, and he just wanted to marry Su Qingping quickly, and then came up with the second question: "This second question is The words are flowing, ask the groom to answer! " "What''s the answer to this question? Hurry up!" Lu Yan urged the little sister. Fortunately, this riddle from Nangong Mu is not difficult. This "word" is speechless, which is "tongue", plus "water" is "living". The little concubine thought for a while, stuck his mouth to Lu Yan''s ear, and whispered a "living" word. Lu Ye was so impressed by his warm breath that he looked down at his weak and handsome face, thinking in his mind how he didn''t know that the little sister was a little charming before. Fortunately, he didn''t find it too late ... Chapter 399： Regret marriage (1) This distraction of Lu Yan naturally did not hear what Xiao Yan said. He didn''t care, and said softly and ambiguously, "Little Lienzi, Ben Shizi just didn''t hear clearly, you can say it again." Xiaoyi''s name is Lian Shun. In the past, Lu Yi remembered his name as being kind, but today ... He quickly raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Yan, his heart trembled, but he didn''t understand what the other party meant ... what awful! I thought it was beautiful to accompany my grandfather to meet my relatives. I didn''t expect that ... Lian Shun could not help seeing cold sweat. After teasing Xiaoyao, Lu Ye was in a good mood, relaying the answer to everyone in Ermen with a proud tone. Everyone in the Nangong family heard their words clearly, and their faces were darkened again. Both Nangong Zhi and Nangong Luju gave their crosswords in a black face, and Lu Ye answered them one by one with the help of Xiao Yan Lian Shun, and then arrogantly said, "Enough, isn''t the door open? Mother-in-law, I''ve really lost my appetite, just be a man! " Everyone inside the door heard the flames of anger rising. Where did Lu Ye come to welcome his relatives? Outside the door, even Shun wanted to die, and whispered: "Sir, please be quiet! If you let your wife know, your monthly money may be gone. Madam said, I want you to tell my in-laws You are welcome ... " Lu Yan glanced at Lian Shun angrily, and said ruefully: "I see, it takes me all day to wife and wife, and I''m sick of it." He wouldn''t come here if he didn''t threaten him with a half-monthly example Come on! Su Qingping''s ruined flower willow, he didn''t want to marry home! Although Lu Yan''s attitude towards himself became worse, Lian Shun''s mood was better, and he was secretly glad that the more he hated him in this world, the safer he was. God knows that the grandfather''s ambiguous attitude just now did not scare his soul! Inside Ermen, although all the people in Nangongfu were angry and humiliated, they had to endure and looked at the next questioner. At this glance, my heart was suddenly agitated, and the secret passage was not good. The next questioner is Nangong Sheng. Nangong Sheng''s temper is as solemn as his father Nangong Qin. This is something that makes Nangong Qin both proud and worried. Although Nangong Qin has been a party, he has passed the years and has seen more people and met more people. Now he has been playing in the officialdom for more than a year, and he has learned a little bit of flexibility. Nangong Sheng was just when the boy was young, right or wrong is wrong, and there is no room for vagueness. Sure enough, Nangong Sheng said with a black face: "Groom Officer, please make a poem for a kiss!" "This ..." Xiaolian Liansun outside the door suddenly became dumbfounded. Although he was a little literary, but let him do the poem, then it would stump him. "What, what, this!" Lu Ye''s face was somber that he was on the verge of an explosion. "Quickly make a poem for this son!" After seeing Lian Shun''s support for a long time, he couldn''t write a poem. Lu Ye finally broke out. He struck Lian Shun out of his feet and drank in his mouth: "Stupid, you can''t even write a poem. . " Even Shun was so painful that the whole person was curled up together, and he didn''t dare to say a word, but thought to himself: If I can''t write a poem, I''m a fool, then what are you who can''t even answer a crossword puzzle? But he only dared to think in his heart, he would die. After finishing playing Lian Shun, Lu Yi still wasn''t deflated, and struck the second door that was closed in front of him severely, and put down the ruthless words: "******, so troublesome, I will not wait! If you still want to Marry, and you will send the person to Xuanping Houfu House! "After that, he slammed the big red flower in front of his chest, slammed it to the ground, and then sneered and went away. Chapter 400： Regret marriage (2) There was silence inside and outside Ermen, and everyone was stunned. What kind of divine development is this? !! Which new sister did not come here to welcome the relatives, and this Xuanping Hou Shizi left his hands like this? !! Never heard such a ridiculous thing! Xuanping Hou Shizi Anyway, he once married Yuan Yuan. Was it that he could nt just lift someone away that day? !! What should I do now? Everyone looked at each other, followed, and looked at Nangong Qin, hoping that as the head of the family, he could make the next decision. Nangong Qin''s brow froze tightly, and it took a while before he said, "Go back first." When Su Shi heard such an incredible news from the second door at Rong''an Church, he was so angry that he almost passed out. "This ... this Xuanping Houfu is ... it''s fanning our Nangong family''s face!" She exasperated with trembling. Zhao''s and Lin''s puppets were sitting underneath, and their faces were ugly at the moment. "What do you do now? In the case of cousin Ping, even if she wants to marry someone, she can''t marry!" Zhao said with a look of embarrassment. "If Xuanping Houfu really ruins his relative, cousin Naping can How to do?" "So what?" Nangong Qin''s displeased voice rang from the door. "Don''t you really want us to send someone to your door?" "Big brother said well!" Nangong Mu calmly said, "In this case, it is better to marry than not to marry. Both my brother and I would rather send my cousin Ping to the temple to be my aunt, and I do not want to suffer from Xuanping Houfu insult!" Nangong Qin bowed slightly, indicating that Nangong Mu''s words were exactly what he meant. "Just listen to elder brother, second brother." The old third Nangong rank habitually echoed. As for the fourth son of Nangong Cheng, he was even more happy. Although he has been married, he has been thinking of his cousin Ping, who has lived and died. In his eyes, Su Qingping is an aunt who is chrysanthemum, better than marrying others, and has become a dead fish eye after years of learning. Moreover, even if Su Qingping really became an aunt, most of the time she practiced in her home temple. In this case, he may not have a chance to continue with Su Qingping ... Thinking of this, Nangong Cheng secretly raised his lips. "You''re talking lightly!" Su Qingping''s stepmother Liu was unwilling. For the first time, she was so polite to everyone in the Nangong family. "There is an unmarried aunt in the house, how much is it for the reputation of the girls? Do nt you know that? You are willing to ruin sister Ping s future because of a moment of anger, I am not willing to cover it up so that I can pass it, but if she does go to be an aunt, she ca nt cover her life. It''s past! Then how will my sister Rong talk about others in the future! " Liu''s words silenced both Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu. It is true that Su Qingping may have suffered by herself, but because of this, Su Qingrong was unbearable. Su Shi covered her chest and wanted to go a little deeper: After all, this sister Ping was a loved one said in Nangongfu. In the future, she will spread it out and be jealous. She will be dismissed if she becomes a Nangongfu. Doesn''t that mean to affect their reputation? This is really not worth it. Huang is even more anxious, and winked at her husband Nangong Zhilian, which means, soon follow the position, we have a daughter? In Rong''an Hall, the talk was hot, and at the same time, the news that the groom''s official threw away his sleeves in Ermen soon passed to Su Qingping, who was waiting to be married in the room. She trembled with anger, suddenly stood up and threw away the phoenix crown, her buns scattered, her expression crazy: "I''m not married, I''m not married! Marrying such a person, I might as well die." Hit him hard against the wardrobe. Chapter 401： Regret marriage (3) Fortunately, the hi wife in the room reacted quickly and stopped Su Qingping with her body. Several girls were busy and took hold of her again. She said: It s dangerous. If this is a happy event, it will be a funeral, whether it is Nangongfu or Xuanpinghou. The government can''t afford to lose this person! In fact, Su Qingping was just impulsive. Seeing that the cabinet door was getting closer and closer to her, she had remorse for a long time. Fortunately, Xipo stopped her in time, and let her feel relieved. Her tears shed tears, and the tears made the makeup on her face. When she got married today, she was wearing a heavier makeup than usual. This cry seemed to be not only without the beauty of pear blossoms and rain, but also funny. . She was completely unconscious, and while crying, she repeated pitifully: "I won''t marry ... wow, I won''t marry ..." But at this juncture, where did she allow her to decide? !! Nangong Aya squeezed his fist in embarrassment, and looked at Nangong Aya. Although she didn''t want to talk to someone like Su Qingping at all, but let her cry now, they didn''t say a word, as if they were too ruthless. Nangong stepped forward a few steps and comforted softly: "Aunt Ping, you must be upset! Grandmother and father will definitely decide for you!" Su Qingping kept crying, her mouth kept mumbling not to marry. Now no matter whether Su Qingping is married or not, she will not get better in the future! Nangong Ai watched side by side, quite happy, but she knew in her heart that this marriage should still be possible. Xuanping Hou Shizi was not sensible. Xuanping Hou and Mrs. Xuanping Hou would never go foolish with their son. Right! The situation is as expected by Nangong Yan-- After learning about the situation at the time of welcoming his relatives, Xuanping Hou was so angry that he shot at the case and pointed at Lu Yan''s nose. His fingers were a little bit irritated. The government sent the bride over himself? You''re so embarrassed to say that! " Lu Yan shuddered and felt a little regretful, but he was spoiled by his grandmother and mother since he was a child. He was unwilling to be subdued at the moment. He said: "That Su Qingping had no sense of shame. Great gift! What more can Nangongfu have to do! " "Yeah, father!" Lu Zhen said aside, "So Su Qingping has no identity, no status, and even a bad character. It''s too wrong for her to marry her." "You all shut up." Xuanping Hou rebuked angrily, and then yelled at Lu Yan again, "You ... you son! Quickly roll me back to welcome my relatives!" Although the thing happened at Nangong Cheng''s wedding The scandal made both of them faceless, but as long as the relationship was completed, they became serious relatives with Nangong Palace ... After another three or five years, no one will remember this scandal! And this inverse boy actually did such stupid things when greeting his relatives! Where is this marriage? It''s almost the same! He didn''t want to think about it either. The invitations for this wedding had been sent out, and now the lobby is full of guests. If there is no bride, then Xuanping Houfu will become the biggest joke of Wangdu this year! Seeing his son scolded by her husband, Xuanping Hou was so distressed that he stepped forward and protected his son in his arms. He said, "Houye, Yaner is still young and ignorant. If you do something wrong, talk to him well. , Naturally he understands! " Angrily, Xuanping Hou scolded and scolded him again and again with the same old saying: "It''s really a mother-in-law!" He took a deep breath and said, "Niezi, if you can''t meet the bride today, don''t blame me for interrupting your legs!" Regardless of the past, Ji Xingping Hou banged at his son. After the past, my heart was full of anger, I just hope that Nangongfu will not repent. Chapter 402： Regret marriage (4) "Oops!" Lu Xuan screamed at Xuan Pinghou''s kick, and heard Mrs. Xuan Pinghou''s heartache for a while, even Su Qingping, who hadn''t entered the door, became angry. Before this woman entered her Xuanping Houfu''s door, she had caused so many things, I''m afraid it was a troublemaker. After entering the door, you must hit her! Thinking so in his heart, on the surface, Mrs. Xuanping Hou kindly persuaded her son, "Yaner, don''t go quickly, don''t make your father angry again." "Yes, father! I''ll go now!" Lu Yan went to meet his wife dimly. The big red flower on his chest was thrown in Nangongfu by him, and the footprints of His Majesty Xuanping Hou were left on the groom''s robe. It seemed that he was not like a groom officer but a singer. And this welcome team was also frustrated by this one after another. It was so-called "slowing down and then dying." This time, they had lost their previous energy. With this nondescript welcoming team, Lu Ye reluctantly rushed to Nangong Palace again ... The people in Nangong Palace still don''t know, they are still arguing about how to deal with Su Qingping in Rong''an Hall. At this time, Su was no longer in the main hall, and she was so angry that she asked Wang Yi to help her to rest, leaving only the four brothers of Nangong Qin, four wives and Liu. "Large, master!" A little girl suddenly ran in panting, blessing her body, and obitued, "there was news from the porter, and Lu Shizi brought the team to welcome her again!" For a while, everyone in the main hall was dumbfounded and looked at each other. Wasn''t Lu Shizi very tough when he left? Why are you coming back again? I don''t know which one Xuanping Houfu is playing. "He dares to come back!" Nangong Qin looked so angry, "What does he do to our Nangongfu? Can we let Nangongfu play with him at will? This dear must not be bound!" "Master, you can''t say that!" Zhao said with persuasion. Zhao''s thoughts are similar to Su''s, but he is worried that Su Qingping''s unsuccessful marriage may affect Nangong Yu. In her life, she is most proud of having a pair of such excellent children. How could it make Su Qingping, an irrelevant person, ruin the future of Nangong? The Zhao family settled down and went on to say, "Cousin Ping is surnamed Su, after all, she does nt have a surname Nangong anymore. It s okay if she married and became an aunt in the house. What do you want others to think of us? Look at our girl in Nangong? " Zhao''s words are well-founded and brought along Huang and Lin who also have daughters. "Come on," Zhao said, his tone changed again, and he looked kindly at Liu''s. "Now Mrs. Xie is here, and it is up to us to decide whether this cousin will marry or not. That''s it! " This stepmother is also a mother! Zhao had never been so grateful to Liu s arrival, and even thought to himself, if this time he could send Su Qingping, the plague god, out, and when Liu s mother and daughter left, he would surely follow the gift. As the Zhao family said so, Liu''s busy nodded and said, "Marry! Of course, we must marry!" Liu had been anxious to send Su Qingping himself to Xuanping Hou government. Now, Lu Shizi himself is back, of course she It''s just a matter of saying nothing. "What Dasao said is." Lin and Huang also agreed. Nangong Qin was taciturn. If he was nt angry today, he would nt say so much. Now everyone sees this attitude, especially Liu s attitude. After all, it is Su Qingping s mother who has the power to decide her marriage. What''s more, he also knew in his heart that letting Su Qingping marry is the best option for all. Chapter 403： Regret marriage (5) Nangong Qin didn''t speak for a while, and finally waved his hand: "I''m not asking about this, I''ll take care of you!" After finishing, he turned and left the main hall. Now that Nangong Qin was throwing his sleeves aside, the others had no opinion. That''s it! "Let the son come in," Zhao said. According to Dayu''s wedding custom, after the bridegroom officer answered the question, the sedan chair could enter the second door to greet the bride, but now, I am afraid that no one is interested to embarrass the bridegroom officer. Zhao also instructed a young girl: "Not yet to notify the four masters to carry the bride!" Before the bride got married, her brother had to carry the sedan on his back. Su Qingping''s brother, Liu''s eldest son, was thousands of miles away, so Replaced by the cousins ??of the Nangong family. Nangong Qin, Nangong Mu, and others were naturally unwilling. The young and strong fourth son Nangong Cheng asked for help automatically, which also made Zhao''s breath of relief. The people in the house acted quickly, and Ying Ying personally led Lu Ye to try to make sure that no accidents can happen again. On the other side, the news that Lu Shizi came back to welcome his relatives also passed to Su Qing as soon as possible. In Ping''s ears, until this moment, Ruyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief: If Su Qingping really can''t marry, it is unlucky for herself! "What, he''s here again?" Su Qingping couldn''t help but raise her voice, for a moment, like falling ice cave, nervous, just listening to a loud noise outside the room ... She was blank in her heart, leaving only despair. When a little girl pushed the door of the room with Nan Engineering, Su Qingping couldn''t help it, and tears of despair appeared in her eyes ... Seeing that her tears were about to fall, and she had just made up her makeup, Liu Rong was busy taking out a piece of paper, and wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes for Su Qingping, while comforting: "Girl, you ca nt cry , Crying, this makeup has to be redrawn. " Su Qingping, as if unheard of, looked at Nangong Cheng who was walking towards her. Nangong Cheng looked at Su Qingping infatuatedly, but felt that he hadn''t seen it for a few days. The cousin was really more beautiful. I saw those two curved eyes that looked like Yan Fei''s condensed eyebrows, a pair of tears with affection, and gasping slightly ... My cousin must be crying because of seeing myself, right? Nangong Cheng sighed in his heart: But unfortunately they are always destined! Nangong Ai looked at the two of them, smirking at the angle that others couldn''t see. At this time, Ying Yi shouted outside the courtyard: "Groom official is here to welcome the bride!" Xi Po heard her eyes, her eyes brightened, and hurriedly urged: "Here comes the bridegroom. Hurry up and put on the bride''s head cover and send the bride to the sedan." Ruyi could not wait any longer, and quickly covered Su Qingping''s head ... I still can''t escape this marriage! At the moment of covering his head, a line of tears finally came from the corner of Su Qingping''s eyes, and he had no choice but to arbitrarily dispose of it, and Nangong Cheng carried her back into the red safari car. Lu Yan was unwilling to come over and lose one more time. When he saw the bride getting into the car, he couldn''t wait to say, "Hurry up, get back to your house!" Only Nangong Cheng was left obsessively watching Hua Jiao go away, without moving for a long time ... Now that the bride was received, the welcome team soon left Nangong Palace from the main entrance and fled away. Followed by, the servants in the house immediately took two strings of firecrackers and placed them in front of the door, and crackled for a while. When everyone in the government learned that Su Qingping was finally picked up, they were relieved, and the evil star finally left in their hearts. Since Su Qingping came to Nangong Palace, she has never done anything good! Chapter 404： Regret marriage (6) The welcome team rushed along the way and finally came to Xuanping Houfu. After covering her head with her hijab, Su Qingping took to the lobby to worship the heavens and the earth, and she was surrounded by the girl in the house and sent to the new house together with the bridegroom officer. Then, the bridegroom officer went back to the wedding party in the house, leaving only the bride and her two close girls in the new house. Things are a foregone conclusion, and Su Qingping is not an ignorant of current affairs, sitting motionlessly on the hi-bed waiting for her husband to come. Hey! Now that she was married, she confessed her fate, and believes that with her appearance and intent, she will surely gain a foothold in Xuanping Houfu. Although it was a successor, Yuanpei didn''t leave a son and a daughter. As long as she gave birth to a sister-in-law, the hostess of Xuanping Houfu would be the proper one in the future. The waiting time was extraordinarily long. Su Qingping sat for a long time, sitting stiff and no one came in. At this time, she didn''t dare to move, just opened her hijab a little, and asked, "Six hours, what time is it?" "Girl, it''s almost three more!" Liu Rong replied respectfully, feeling vaguely wrong. The wedding party should be gone at this time, right? Su Qingping frowned slightly, glanced at the case, the dragon and phoenix red candle had already burned half. Su Qingping hesitated, and said, "Liu Rong, go and ask where is the son now?" "Yes, girl." Liu Rong responded and ran to the door of the new house, and opened the door with a "squeak". Ruyi didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, just thinking in her heart: For the past few days, I looked at myself as if to please Su Qingping, in fact, what really happened, Su Qingping thought It''s still this six. It seems that I really have to plan well ... Liu Rong stepped out of the door and saw two girls in Xuanping Houfu''s house staying outside the new house. "Two sisters," Liu Rong asked Blessing Fu politely. "It''s getting late, I don''t know if the banquet in front is gone?" The two maidservants exchanged a look, showing sympathy, and the maidservant on the left replied: "The banquet is gone early." I thought to myself: Poor this new lady must not know the nature of the son, or even if Houfu seems No matter how beautiful you are, you won''t want to marry in. "What about the son?" Liu Rong asked quickly. Now that the banquet is gone early, why hasn''t the son entered a new house yet? "This ..." The maidservant opened her mouth in perplexity, and kept looking at the maidservant on her right for help. The **** the right is an easy-going person, thinking, anyway, this new lady has already entered the door, and sooner or later I will know about this, and covering it is not interesting! Then he replied, "Shizi is not in the house. "Shouyunlou?" Where is that? Liu Rong was a little at a loss, and could only ask again, "Sister, when will the son come over?" The **** the left took a hard look at Liu Rong and said, "Shizi often spends the night in Xiuyun Tower. He probably won''t come back tonight ..." "Let Mrs. Shizi rest early," said the **** the right. "That sleeve Yunlou is Nanfeng Pavilion ..." "Nanfeng Pavilion?" Liu Rong became more and more confused, what was the Nanfeng Pavilion? This Houfu is really not simple, there are so many secret words! Seeing Liu Rong still didn''t understand, the **** the right frowned, and she simply pointed out, "It''s Xiaoyaoguan." what? !! The three characters Liu Rong still understood, she was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, she was almost shocked, her mouth closed and opened, opened and closed, and she almost suspected that she was listening. This is Xuanping Hou Shizi went to the Xiaoyan Pavilion! That ... that doesn''t mean that, Seiko ... Chapter 405： Regret marriage (7) There was a strange noise in the new house in the rear. Liu Rong returned to her, and went to see Su Qingping, but saw that the hijab on her head had been taken off by her, and her face was covered with tears. Her eyes were even more ashamed Absolutely! Thinking of Lu Shizi''s whereabouts, Liu Rong didn''t know how to comfort his girl. Ruyi also blinked, her condition in Xuanping Houfu turned out to be worse than she expected. Did the three girls know, if they knew ... Su Qingping shivered a little, she never thought that her newly married husband would be as good as Long Yang! Even more deceiving is that on the wedding night, he actually left her and went to Xiaodiaolou for fun. "He ... what did he see me do?" Su Qingping thought of her encounters in these days, starting from grief, and couldn''t help crying. This night, for Su Qingping, it seemed like a never-ending nightmare! On her wedding night, her husband went to Xiaodailou to die for life. She watched the vacant room alone and watched the red candles burn out and the wax torch turned gray ... This long night, not only Su Qingping, but also Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion. The host of Liushuang County, Yu Yi, was sitting motionless by the bed as if she had lost her soul, even if it was late at night, and there was no sleepiness at all. She had just had a nightmare and the situation when she encountered a bandit. She dreamed of the moment when her cheek was crossed by a stream of arrows. The fear of that moment made her wake up suddenly, then she sat still right now. Since her face was sentenced to death by Tai Hospital, the dressing table and vanity mirror in the room were gone, and anything that could make a person''s silhouette disappeared from her room. Everyone treated her with great care, afraid that she could not bear the stimulus and did anything radical, but did not know that their attitude kept reminding her of the scars on her face, almost the scars on her heart. Yuan Yuyi felt painful as she spent years. She felt like a rat hiding in the shadows, and the future was bleak and dark, and there was no light. Even so, there was still a trace of hope in Yuan Yuyi''s heart, hoping that one day, someone suddenly ran to her and said to her, "I can heal your injury." But she was disappointed ... The first doctor said she couldn''t cure her! The court''s judge and other doctors also said that she could not cure her! The famous doctors in Wang Duzhong still said that she could not cure her! My mother has invited doctors one after another, but every time the answer is to make her fall deeper into the abyss ... Is her face hurt? Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but touched her face, her wound was crusted, and the creepy bulge under her fingers felt like a sharp sword piercing her heart with her fingertips. She feels sore and tired! It''s better to die if you live like this. Yuan Yuyi showed a bitter despair, and she slowly stood up, cut a sheet with scissors, stepped on a stool, and hung it on the beam of the house ... After Yuan Yuyi was injured, she did nt want the girls to spend the night in the room, but after all, the girls did nt dare to leave, so they stayed outside until they heard a slight sound, and the night-time Hanmei suddenly awakened. She called, "The county master?" There was no response from the room. Han Mei gently opened the door and looked in. Against the moonlight outside the window, she saw a figure hanging in the air, shaking slightly. Hanmei shouted in horror: "Xian Zhu" Chapter 406： Regret marriage (8) ... "what--" The princess Yuncheng awakened from her nightmare. She sat up and panted in a big mouth. Han Ma Wenhan and Yuncheng''s eldest princess Zhumei grew up and had a very good relationship. At this time, she was awakened by her movements, and he was stroking her back gently, comfortingly saying, "Ash, you are holding your arms Or find a doctor? " "Wen Han ..." The Princess Yuncheng shook her head, her back was covered with cold sweat, and her lips moved slightly. "It''s all right, I ..." "Princess! Princess!" At this time, a sharp voice came from the outside, and the original Han said a little displeasedly, "What happened ?!" Xing Yu pushed in the door and hurried in, saying panicly: "Princess, the county master ... she blew herself up!" "What ?!" The princess Yuncheng looked pale, she felt a stun in her heart, and covered her chest. The original Han asked anxiously: "How is sister Yi now?" "It has been saved in return, but ..." Where could the Princess Yuncheng wait for her to say anything, she hurried out in a coat, and Yuan Han immediately followed. Sister Yi, her sister ... The princess Yuncheng did not take a few steps, her feet were soft, and she almost fell, and she also lost her support to Wen Han. She and her hurriedly walked towards Yuan Yuyi''s room together. The couple hurried to their daughter''s room in a chaotic manner. At this moment, the princess Yuncheng almost collapsed again. Yuan Yuyi has been lifted to the bed, but she is pale, her eyes are closed, her soft body is lying there softly, motionless, the flesh-colored scar on her right face and the lilac scar on her neck are shocking! The piece of fabric hanging on the beam of the house was still shaking slightly in the air, and there were scattered sheets on the ground, as if reminding the Princess Yuncheng what had just happened ... "Sister Yi!" The princess Yuncheng screamed and rushed over. She shook her hands and tentatively under Yuan Yuyi''s nose. At last, she felt relieved as if her body had been evacuated. Still angry! The princess Yuncheng felt that her heart seemed to be stabbed by a knife. She cried and cried beside Yuan Yuyi''s bed: "Sister Yi, why are you so stupid!" Wen Han stood on the side with the same look of fear, but after all, it was a man, and he seemed calmer than the princess Yuncheng, and asked the girls who were waiting, "Will you go to the doctor?" Hanmei was frightened with cold sweat, and she was blessed and said, "Yes, Ma, I have already asked Tai Tai Wu." Not long after, the two princesses of Yuncheng''s elder princess and the long-born Sun Sun also hurriedly arrived. The two sons were inconvenient to enter and had to wait outside. Sun Sun stood anxiously. Yuan Yuyi has not been awake, and Princess Yuncheng is worried and upset. She can''t help but caressing her daughter''s cheek, just hoping she will wake up soon. Tai Tai Wu from the Taiyuan Hospital arrived quickly, and everyone hurried back out of the screen, leaving only two elder sisters to accompany Yuan Yuyi. The waiting time was so slow, the princess Yuncheng was walking anxiously, looking at the silhouette door on the screen from time to time. After a while, Han Mei led Wu Taiyi out of the screen, and Princess Yuncheng gave him a wink and motioned to speak outside. Before sitting down, the Princess Yuncheng couldn''t wait to ask, "Mr. Wu, what about sister Yi?" Taiyi Wu hurriedly bowed and replied, "His Royal Highness Princess Long, the county master is not a big deal, but hurts his throat. These days, he is speechless and needs to take a good rest. The old minister has given the county master medicine and will wait until later Give a prescription, the county chief will be fine for a few days. " Chapter 407： Regret marriage (9) The princess Yuncheng looked slightly slower, but followed by a deep eyebrow. She knew in her heart that although sister Yi was okay this time, as long as the injury on her face was not good for a day, sister Yi would likely be again Seek death! This time it was finally discovered in time, but next time, it may not be such good luck! Thinking of this, the princess Yuncheng''s body could not help but tremble slightly. Sister Yi was born in October of her pregnancy and was the only daughter. She had been her heart since she was a child. She couldn''t imagine if Sister Yi Really ... "Wu Taiyi, there are so many amazing people in this world, isn''t there one that can heal the county owner''s face?" Yuan Han is also frowning. Since his daughter''s accident, he and the long princess have not slept well for a day. , Always worried about her daughter. "Return to Master Ma, when it comes to this divine doctor, there is indeed a person in the old minister''s mind." Wu Taiyi replied, "This man is known as the first divine doctor in the world. He is alive and dead, born of bones, and won the heaven and earth. It has been measured that no one has seen him for some years. But ... "He said, he seemed to think of something. Princess Yuncheng''s heart was slumped by Wu Taiyi and hurriedly asked, "What is it? Taiyi Wu, if you have any words, you can say it. No matter what the result is, this palace promises not to blame you. " Taiyi Wu groaned and said slowly: "His Royal Highness Princess, Master Ma, this world''s first divine doctor has a granddaughter who is also an expert in medicine and is now in the capital. The old minister did not dare to recommend it, but a few days ago, the old minister I went to see Han''s girl in the King''s Palace, and saw that the abrasions on her back healed well. After a few days, she should not notice any traces, so she asked Han''s girl more casually. I know that the girl Han is using the ointment given by the granddaughter of the divine doctor. The ointment was also cheeky. It s really wonderful! " Beard. Seeing Wu Taiyi talking for a long time, but without a name, the princess Yuncheng was so anxious that she was about to lose her temper, but she finally got hold of it and took a deep breath to try to stabilize her mood. The original text Han knew the princess''s temper, appeasingly patted the back of her hand, and asked, "Mr. Wu, I don''t know which one you are talking about? I would like to ask for help!" Wu Taiyi''s face was embarrassed, and he replied: "Returning to Master Ma, the old man thinks that the girl is afraid that he doesn''t lack the silver and two." After a pause, he finally said, "The girl said by the old man is shaking Master of Guangxian County, that is, the third girl of Nangongfu! ... At the time, the fifth prince was seriously ill, and she was cured. " As if a lightning split, the princess Yuncheng is almost immovable and stiff like a puppet. How could it be her! How could it be her! ? The original Han didn''t know the grudge between the princess Yuncheng and Nangong Yu, so she looked as usual, and nodded: "So it is. If it is a girl in Nangong, it''s not that bad." Several of the girls in the room looked strangely, bowed their heads, and dared not breathe. I am afraid that only the grandma, grandfather, grandfather, and Liushuang County Lord did not know that the princess of the city of Yuncheng ordered that the Lord of Light County not be allowed to come to the house that day! But now ... With the princess''s pride, I am afraid ... Those girls have almost dared not think about it, doubting that this time will be even more difficult. With the character of the long princess, it is commonplace to be angry! The princess Yuncheng''s face was blue and white, and white and blue. The scene that took place a few days ago is still vividly remembered-that day, Nangong Yu personally went to the door and was willing to treat her daughter, but was "hurried out" by herself, but now she is going to ask her to come again? There is an old saying, Talk and Talk! She had already spoken to the servants of Lifu. Could she now ask her to withdraw her preface? Where does that leave her face! But sister Yi ... Thinking of Yuan Yuyi, Princess Yuncheng''s face was tangled again. If it was for something else, she wouldn''t bow her head anyway, but sister Yi ... Yuncheng''s eldest son Sun''s elder sister has been silent on the side. Of course, she knows what happened a few days ago, and she knows more about the disposition of the princess of Yuncheng. Sun thought about taking a step forward, and found the steps for the princess of Yuncheng: "Mother, it would be better for her daughter-in-law to send Deng Xun to Nangongfu and ask the main government of Yaoguang County to treat her sister." It is Sun''s dowry, and it is also reused by Sun''s on weekdays. Anyway, in this way, it is Sun''s invitation to invite people, and Princess Yuncheng has left a little face. The princess of Yuncheng was silent, but the original Han said immediately: "No, let Wu Xun go. In any case, you must invite the master of Yaoguang County to the house!" Wu Xun is the princess of Yuncheng. As she married into the original mansion together, she was deeply respected by the princess Yuncheng, and on weekdays, even when the juniors in the house met her, she would respectfully call "Wu Yan" and let her go A trip to Nangongfu was enough to give the main face of Yaoguang County. Chapter 408： Spoil (1) Nangong fell asleep. After marrying Su Qingping, she only felt refreshed and much better. Nangong Yan shook the small copper bell beside the bed. After a while, Yimei pushed the door and walked in. A few other second girls followed her, and they had copper basins, facekerchiefs and other washing in their hands. appliance. "Second girl, are you up?" Nangong Yi nodded, Yimei served her face, and handed her willow branches with salt. After washing, Nangong Ai changed into a newly made smoky red fairy skirt under the service of the girls, and wore a gold collar with a long-life lock on her neck. Nangong Ai sat in front of the dressing table, and Yimei combed her hair. She thought about it and waved her hands to let the other girls drop back. Then she said, "Yimei, if I remember correctly, you have sixteen this year, right? " Yimei didn''t quite understand why she asked so, she said softly, "Yes. Three girls." Nangong asked casually, "What are your parents'' plans for your marriage?" Yi Mei froze, and her hand holding the comb shuddered, almost tearing out Nangong''s hair. Feeling uneasy about Yimei, Nangong Yi smiled and said, "I just want to ask. If you don''t have a plan in your family, I can also ask my mother to find it for you." For Nangong Yi, Yimei takes care of After two whole lives, in the last life, due to the bereavement of her mother, she evaded her grandmother''s house, and when she returned to her home, Yimei had been arbitrarily assigned to Xiaoyi, and now she wants to find a good one for Yimei Caring person. Yi Mei lowered her head, her cheeks turned red, and the three girls were only eleven years old. How could a girl of this age come to ask her about marriage directly? But thinking that the third girl was always stable, she still said like a mosquito: "Slave ..." After a while, she said as if she had made up her mind. "Three girls, the slave has a cousin ... we, we ..." Nangong was shocked and said, "Do you like your cousin?" Yimei''s face turned redder and her cheeks became extremely hot. The Yimei family are children, and the marriage of the children is not their own decision. Although she and her cousin have a good relationship, they dare not speak to others. Nangong Yan teased her with a thought: "You don''t even tell me. If I don''t know, I will assign you to others, what will your cousin do?" Yi Mei stomped her feet and was even more ashamed. "Three girls!" Nangong shook his head with a smile, and Yi Mei, who had always been stable, also had such a gesture of children, which seemed to be ashamed. She paused and asked with a hint of curiosity: "Where is your cousin doing things now?" Yi Mei blushed and said, "Cousin is in the foreign affairs office." Nangong''s slightly jaw head is different from other places. People who use it need to be alert and stable, but also able to read and read. From this perspective, Yimei''s cousin should be pretty good. She thought for a while and said, "Bring me your cousin next time, if it''s really good, let your father and mother ask for grace." Although Yimei looks very pleased with her cousin, But Nangong Yuan still hopes that she can check for her. However, when this statement was made, Yimei was shocked and said busyly: "Three girls! Are you too abandoning slaves?" "Of course not." Nangong shook his head, turned around, looked at her with a smile, her eyes clear and without impurities, and said, "You are the most trusted person around me. I have one thing to entrust to you." Yi Mei asked unclearly: "What do the three girls need to do?" Chapter 409： Spoil (2) Nangong Yu smiled and looked at her eyes and said, "Yimei, you also know that I have a rouge shop. I want you to marry me, and I''ll make this shop." Yi Mei said more and more puzzled: "But I have not run the shop, and the rouge shop is doing a good job. This month''s bonus has just been sent to the government ..." Nangong shook his head. "Yimei, I have the thousand gold that the emperor rewarded, and the bookkeeper of this county. Do you think I still care about the bonus of a small rouge shop? From the beginning, I opened This shop is not for silver, but for news. " This shop in Nangong is for the channel of information between noble daughters and wives, but she does not have many people available. For more than a year, silver has made a lot, but the original purpose was nothing. Nangong Yu considered that everyone should take care of this shop for a long time, and it was thought that Yimei was the most suitable. Yi Mei has always been with her, and she also knows a lot of her secrets. Nangong Ai feels that there are some things that can not be hidden from her, so she bluntly said: "Sometimes, the family members of the famous family and the official family cannot be underestimated. In daily conversations, I can learn a lot of useful information. Although the present steward is doing well, I can''t trust him or rely on him to collect these messages for me. But you are different ... You are me Someone you can trust. " Nangong Ai said this word very seriously. Unconsciously, the shyness on Yimei''s face faded a lot. Although she didn''t understand what Nangong Ai collected the news for, she didn''t ask, but solemnly. Ying said, "Yes. Three girls." Nangong chuckled his lips and smiled. The smile was full of vitality like the morning sun. "When you get married, I will give you a large dowry!" Yimei''s face turned red again, and she said, "Three girls!" Nangong Yan, because of her young age, still wanted to tease her a few more words. At this time, there was a knock on the door gently, and she listened to her saying, "Three girls, sister Donger in the old lady''s house, came to preach. , Said let you go to Rong An Tang now! " Nangong froze for a moment, his face could not help showing surprise. In this early morning, Su Shi summoned herself deliberately. According to the convention, after half an hour, she would naturally go to Rong An Tang to greet her. Of course, Su Shi knew this. But even so, Su still chose to send someone to summon himself, and it was still Donger, the big girl, why is this? What''s so urgent? Nangong Ai asked, "Did Donger say something?" My son replied respectfully, "No." A little curious in Nangong''s heart, Yimei combed her hair and adjusted her clothes, and took her to Rong''antang with her. As soon as he entered the courtyard of Rong''an Hall, Nangong Yu saw Donger at the entrance of the main hall. Seeing her coming, Donger came forward and saluted: "I have seen the three girls, and the old lady and Wu Yan are waiting for you in the main hall." Wu Yan? Who is this? For her, it has attracted a lot of attention from the government. Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows slightly and nodded: "I''ll go in now." Nangong Nian hurriedly crossed the threshold, not even the ring wearing the skirt was shaken. In the main hall, I saw Su''s smiling smile sitting on the chair in the main seat, looking at the appearance of Su''s pair, Nan Gongxi roughly guessed which noble Wu Jun must have served. Below Su''s, on the first ring chair on the right-hand side, sits an old woman over half a year old. She is wearing a new and old aquamarine make-up, and her gray hair is neatly and neatly. I made a round bun with only white fungus falling on my ears, wearing a pair of silver bracelets, and dressed cleanly. Her figure was slightly chubby, no wrinkles could be seen on her tight round face, and her fine eyes were clear, she was not a good master at first sight. Chapter 410： Spoil (3) Nangong Yan looked at the Wu Yan calmly, while walking forward until Su''s front. "Meet grandma!" "Sister Jie, get up." Su Shi raised his hand kindly, looking like Zu Xiao Sun Xiao. Then, I introduced Wu Yan, "Sister Xi, this is Wu Yan from the Princess Palace of Yuncheng. I came here to see you today." She said that she was afraid that Nangong Yu didn''t know, and she added a sentence "Wu Yan is the nurse mother of Yuncheng''s princess." Even if you don''t know who Wu Yue is, just listening to her as the "brother mother of Yuncheng''s princess" will give her a little face. However, at the moment, Nangong Yan only has a hint of funnyness. The grand lady of the century-old Nangong family is so "sweet and pleasant" to a subordinate, and she even treats her like a guest, leaving her so imposing to sit here. Above the main hall, I am afraid that Grandma''s heart has long forgotten what a "family" is. I glanced at Wu Yan. Although the other party hadn''t explained the intention yet, Nangong Yan already knew it, and she said calmly, "It was Wu Yan." Wu Rong stood up and blessed himself in front of Nangong Rong: "I have seen the master of Yaoguang County." Without waiting for Nangong Rong to say rudeness, she straightened up and sat back again. Nangong Yan raised his lips slightly, his smile was cold and alienated. I thought: This Wu Mingming knew that he was the county owner of Erpin, but had no respect. If you ask for others, you still have such an attitude. The education of Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion is really good! Su didn''t seem to think that Wu Yan was doing anything wrong, and said with a smile: "Sister, please sit down." "Xie grandmother!" Nangong Xiufu blessed herself, and sat down on the circle chair opposite Wu Jiu. Su Shi said bluntly: "Sister Sister, I just heard Wu Yanyi said, did you know that you visited the Lord of Liushuang County in the Princess Palace of Yuncheng a few days ago?" Nangong Yan glanced at Wu Wu with a smile. It is impossible for Wu Yan to know that he and the princess Yuncheng had a troubled day. For this reason, Jiang Yixi also deliberately visited the house two days later to apologize to himself, and said vaguely that the princess had let go. Today, Wu Yan came to the door with a sway, looking like nothing happened, I wonder if he was so thick-skinned that he had completely forgotten the events of the day. Nangong bluntly bluntly said: "It may be the case to return to grandmother, but Her Royal Highness Princess does not seem to welcome her granddaughter." Then, she looked at Wu who was slightly distressed because of her own words. Alas, raised her lips and smiled, "Wu Ai, I don''t know if you are visiting today, but any advice?" Wu Rong stood up, barely smiled, and said bluntly, "The master of the county, the old slave today deliberately ordered His Royal Highness Princess, and asked the master of the county to treat his face injury for the chief of Liushuang County!" With a high-minded attitude, as if she came here to invite someone in person, Nangong Yu should be grateful to Dade. The smile on Nangong''s face remained the same. She played with the bracelet on her hand and said casually, "Wu Wu, please come back." It''s hard to send such an arrogant puppet to "please" yourself. This princess of the city of Yuncheng regards herself as a descendant of the princess''s house. Wu Yan didn''t seem to understand her meaning, and said, "Xian Zhu, the carriage is already waiting outside. You can go with me." Nan Gongxi laughed softly, glanced at her lightly, and said, "It seems that Wu Wu didn''t understand me, so I can let you go back." She directly accented the word "you". Chapter 411： Spoil (4) Wu Yan''s eyes were so wide that he couldn''t believe his ears. How dare this little girl refuse? !! Even Su Shi calmed down for a while, but couldn''t scold Nangong Yan in front of Wu Yan and frowned. Wu Yan pointed at Nangong Yan in disbelief, her body trembling slightly, and said, "You ignore the order of His Royal Highness Princess?" This time, she even forgot the honorable "You". Now that Wu Yan treats her with such an attitude, Nangong Yu naturally won''t let her take it easy, just listen to her converging smile, and said coldly, "Wu Wu didn''t think I was a girl?" Son, you can do whatever you want? I am a divinely enshrined Shaoguang county master, can you be sent by one of you? And ... put your hand down, you are just a slave, to the county master Impolite, is it that you a slave can afford ?! " Nangong Yu was angry and arrogant, and his stern gaze made Wu Yan drop his hand. But her heart was still indignant, and her eyes were glaring at Nangong Yan. After all, no one had talked to her with such an attitude for many years! Su was originally unhappy with the attitude of Nan Gongyu, but at the moment, she was thinking, thinking: Ye sister is right, is this Nangongfu the princess of Yuncheng? !! Ignoring Wu Yan''s leaping kick, Nangong Rong stood up, blessed Su, and retired: "Grandmother and granddaughter need to go back to prepare for boudoir matters, then they will retreat first." Go, don''t even look at Wu Yan. "Wu Han," although Su had a lot of opinions about Wu Wu in his heart, he did not intend to turn his face with him, and he explained politely, "my granddaughter is still young, oh ..." Before she had finished speaking, she saw Wu Xingcao blessed herself, and said to herself: "That being the case, the old slave will say goodbye!" : Well you Nangongfu, what trick to play with her and give a handful of sugar! This is the rest of her wife''s play! The servants of this princess also dared to shake their faces, and Su''s anger was so angry that after Wu Rong''s back disappeared, he said indignantly, "What the **** is this!" The slaves of a district even dare to be so arrogant! Wu Yan angrily sat on the carriage of the Princess Mansion, and left Nangongfu in the sound of the car bones, and thought angrily: This master of Shaoguang County is really ignorant of promotion! When she returns, she will tell her Royal Highness Princess! All the way to Yuncheng Chang Princess''s Mansion, Wu Xun was indifferent and rushed into the Rong Huaju of Yuncheng''s Princess. At this moment, the princess of Yuncheng, Hanwen Han and the grandson of the long-awaited Sun are waiting in the main hall of Ronghuaju for the news of Wu Yan. She thought that she would be able to bring Nangong Yan together, but did not want Wu Yan to come back alone! Before the Princess Yuncheng asked anything, after seeing the salute of Wu Xi, he sighed angrily and said, "Return to Her Royal Highness Princess and Master Ma, the slave went to Nangongfu early this morning to ask the owner of Shaoguang County. Good-sounding, who knows that the master of Yaoguang County was so unruly that he drove the old slave out! His Royal Highness, where is this master of Yaoguang County who is humiliating the old slave? It is clear that His Royal Highness is not in his eyes! I talked about it with jealousy, and grew more and more angry, as if it really happened. Sun''s eyes narrowed and she kept silent. After marrying into Princess Mansion for two years, she knew this Wu Yan well, but knew that what the other person said was probably three points true, seven points exaggerated, but inconvenient to say more. "Abominable!" The Princess Yuncheng really believed it. She was so angry that her forehead was bruised and cursed resentfully. "A good Shaoguang county lord, it''s just shameless to the face. If you don''t think it, you must ask her for it No way! " Chapter 412： Spoil (5) The original text Han is much calmer than Yuncheng Changgong. I thought: Even if this situation of Yijieer is not able to cure Yijie himself, she may even ask her grandfather Lin, the doctor in the future! He groaned and persuaded: "The princess is not angry. This Nangong family is famous for poem etiquette. The girl taught should not stop there. It must be some misunderstanding." Sun''s eyes flashed, and he automatically asked: "Father, mother, it''s better tomorrow ... no, today, the daughter-in-law went to Nangongfu to invite you?" The Princess Yuncheng still frowned, wanting to say no, but when she thought of her daughter, she couldn''t say it, and thought in her heart: This Nangong h is really unaware of it! She didn''t speak, but Yuan Han nodded and said, "Boss, please trouble you!" The original Han Han''s words can also be regarded as a step for the princess Yuncheng, and she was sitting there unhappyly, as if there was no stomach in her stomach, and Wu Yan''s face was stiff, she moved her lips, and finally did not What dare to say. After having lunch, Sun''s personally rushed to Nangongfu with a small gift ... I thought that I would be able to bring Nangong Hyun back this time. I never thought that after more than an hour, she would fall back and still be alone. "Back to my mother, my daughter-in-law did not see the owner of Yaoguang County. It is said that the owner of Yaoguang County is not in the house." Having said that, Sun also knows that this should be a shirk, otherwise it will be treated after someone asks for it Not in the house. Sun''s answer made the princess Yuncheng furious. This Nangong Yu is really ... really annoying! The princess Yuncheng was pale and white, her hands were clenched into fists, and her teeth were gritted. "There are so many famous doctors in the world, I don''t believe it, or that little girl ..." Sun''s eyes looked down and he didn''t speak. Since the sister Yi was injured, all the famous doctors who can be invited have asked for it, but as a result, everyone said that sister Yi''s face could not be restored ... now maybe this The owner of Yaoguang County is really the only hope. The last Princess of the City of Clouds stepped on the face of the Lord of Shaoguang County almost last time. This is how you forget it! However, these words are not what her daughter-in-law can say. During the conversation, a little girl came anxiously, saluting her face in tears: "His Royal Highness Princess, the county master ... the county master did not eat anything." Since Yuan Yuyi''s face was injured, she couldn''t swallow. In less than a month, she lost a lot of weight. And since last night''s hanging beam, there is no dripping water, and his expression is dull, as if all thoughts are gray. The Princess Yuncheng just stared at her. However, can you stare at her and stop arrogant, can''t you put food in her mouth? "Useless! All useless guys!" The princess Yuncheng was extremely angry, and her face turned from blue to red, and soon she felt like she was relieved and sat back in the circle chair. Sister Yi, what should you do ... The elder princess of Yuncheng was furious, and even Sun''s dare not say a word. For a time, there was silence in the main hall, and everyone secretly prayed that Master Ma came back soon. Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion, like the dark cloud cover, the atmosphere is even more depressed. Each slave is a war-torn. They are careful and do not dare to make a mistake. That night, the Princess Yuncheng turned around and found it difficult to fall asleep. In fact, she also thought about entering the palace to find the emperor to decide for her. She didn''t believe that if the emperor ordered it, Nangong would dare not respect him! The problem is that she took the wrong first step! At that time, Nangong Yu sent the worship post to Princess Mansion three times, and he ignored it! Nangong Yu personally came to the princess''s house and was "hurried" away by himself ... If the emperor asked these things, he could not hide it! With the emperor''s disposition, I am afraid that he may not help himself in the end! Chapter 413： Spoiled (6) Did she really want to take this trip by herself? Wen Han also accompanied her to sleepless all night, because Wu Zheng and Chang Zheng failed to invite people, he finally realized that something was wrong, and then learned that the princess of Yuncheng and the master of Yaoguang County During the festival, he didn''t want to blame the imperial prince Yuncheng, so he proposed: "I''d better go there." The Princess Yuncheng said nothing, and rested her head on his shoulders wearily. Early the next morning, when Sun''s came to greet him, I saw the princess Yuncheng''s eyes black and black. Although she had been carefully dressed, she couldn''t hide it, and seemed to have been awake all night. "Mother ..." Sun watched the Princess Yuncheng carefully, not knowing whether to advise. The princess Yuncheng was in a terrible mood, as if she hadn''t heard it ... After a while, she slowly said, "Sun, you go to Nangongfu with this palace!" Last night, Zi Wenyuanhan proposed that he go to When visiting Nangongyu, the princess of Yuncheng figured it out. For sister Yi and her horse, she was not embarrassed at all! Sun stunned for a moment, and soon responded with blessing: "Yes, mother! Daughter-in-law ordered someone to prepare a car for you." Wu Yan aside was stunned. She has served Princess Yuncheng for many years, and she knows her character well. However, Princess Yuncheng is not a person who will bow to people. What she does best is to overpower others. , And has always been invincible ... this time, is it true that you have to bow to a teenage girl? In Wu Min''s entangled thoughts, the princess of Yuncheng, the princess of the city of Yuncheng, was ready. The Zhuan was gorgeous and exquisite, with the unique golden crown and golden cover of Dayu. Several other long princesses and princesses can only be covered with red tops and red caps. This is a great honor given by Her Majesty to the Princess Yuncheng. Anyone who sees this golden cover knows that the car of the Princess Yuncheng is here! The princess traveled with great momentum, and pedestrians evaded wherever they passed. Even if other nobles of the family met, they would only avoid the car to the side and avoid arguing with them. This group of people arrived in Nangongfu in such a mighty manner. When this door saw the car driving of the Princess Yuncheng, it was two battles. On the one hand, people told the old lady and the old lady. On the other hand, they opened the main door and greeted the car to the second door. After the princess Yuncheng got out of the Golden Crown Zhu Ran, Su and Zhao had already hurried forward, respectfully bowing down and saluting: "Have seen Her Royal Highness Princess!" "No courtesy." The princess Yuncheng waved her hands casually, she glanced at Su and Zhao, and her proud personality was undoubtedly revealed. Then, he asked lightly, "The owner of Yaoguang County can be in the Fu." Wang Ye hurriedly whispered in Su''s ear, and Su immediately replied: "Return to Her Royal Highness Princess, the granddaughter''s granddaughter is in the house at this moment." "Lead the way to this palace!" The Princess Yuncheng dropped a word and strode forward. Su and Zhao hurriedly led the way, and at the same time ordered Donger to go to the shallow cloud courtyard to inform the second lady and the third girl to welcome the princess. This is only halfway, Nangong Yu hasn''t come out yet to drive, Huang has inserted in the middle, the charming appearance can see the princess of Yuncheng ridiculed: Oh, this is also the case of the century-old Nangongfu! It''s no wonder that Nangong Yan will be taught such a girl who doesn''t know the height of the earth! When Dong''er came to the shallow cloud courtyard, Nangong Yu was talking with Lin''s while he heard that it was Donger''s message, and Lin''s let her in. Donger was blessed, and looked slightly anxiously: "Mrs. 2 and 3 girls. The Princess Yuncheng came to visit the house, and she is coming to the shallow cloud courtyard." Chapter 414： Spoil (7) "Prince Yuncheng?" Lin was a little surprised. She remembered that Wu Yan, who was the first Princess of Yuncheng yesterday morning, came to visit yesterday, and then, in the afternoon, she was the longest grandson of Yuncheng. However, this Sun''s came a little abruptly, and such a hasty visit, naturally Nangong Yu was not seen. Lin was originally worried that her daughter would offend the princess Yuncheng in this regard, but her daughter has always been very assertive. She said that she had not seen it and would not easily change it. Lin could only let people go back and say that people are not in the house. Just leave things behind. It never occurred to me that the princess of Yuncheng actually came in person today! Nangong raised her eyebrows slightly, she glanced at a bit flustered Donger, and she couldn''t help but be a little funny, just a visit from the mayor princess, and people became panic like this, a century-old family, should not be spoiled, even if it is a descendant Can''t get on the table. Just a few years after the death of grandfather, the door style has become so under the influence of the head mothers Su and Zhao, which is really sighing. Nangong Nang refused Wu Ning, but she did not see Sun. It was only because of the words of the Princess Yuncheng. Since she was so slow to herself, she declared that she would not allow the people of the Nangong family to step in the palace of the Princess Yuncheng again. It is right to ask her to come in person. If the word "dignity" is forgotten, how would anyone care? "My dear, you don''t have to worry!" Nangong Minfeng smiled lightly and patted Lin''s hand comfortably. She whispered a few words to the sister-in-law next to her, and pulled Lin to stand up. "My dear, let''s meet with Her Royal Highness Princess." Her tone was very casual, and the newborn calf was not afraid. The taste of the tiger, as if the distinguished long princess, in her eyes, was just an ordinary person. Nangong''s attitude also affected Lin''s, and Lin''s also relaxed a bit. She blindly believed her daughter and thought: If the princess of Yuncheng is to blame, it will be her responsibility! After a while, the princess of the city of Yuncheng walked towards Qianyunyuan surrounded by a bunch of mother-in-laws. Su, Zhao and Huang followed closely behind, especially Huang always stayed with the smile and worked hard for the long princess. By her side, the princess of Yuncheng didn''t even appreciate her style. This scene made Nangong Yan look at his head slightly. Until the princess Yuncheng approached, Lin and Nangong Yu both saluted and said, "Have seen Her Royal Highness Princess!" "No courtesy!" The Princess Yuncheng barely gave a smiley face, but her voice was really stiff. For her daughter, she finally lowered her noble head, and she came to Nangongfu personally and asked Nangong to treat her daughter. However, although she came in person, her anger remained. As soon as I thought that I had sent Wu Yan and Sun Shi successively, all the masters of Yaoguang County turned a blind eye, and the princess of Yuncheng was so angry that she almost lost her temperament, so she could nt control her when she saw Nangong Yu. Temper, a rare look. Sun was worried beside the long princess, but he did not dare to remind her. Fortunately, the princess Yuncheng still has a sense of reason, knowing that she did not come to Xingshi today to ask for sin, but to ask for help, and finally there was no attack. Nangong Li straightened up and looked at the princess Yuncheng in a clear and clear manner, without any shrinking and flattery because of her identity. "Master of Shaoguang County," the Princess Yuncheng closed her eyes and closed her eyes as if forcibly suppressing the anger in her heart, and slowly said, "This time the palace came, I personally asked the Yaoguang County master to go to Liushuang County for treatment. Face hurts. "The Princess Yuncheng straightened her waist and looked at Nangong Yan in a frantic manner, and an invisible sense of oppression came out naturally. Chapter 415： Spoiled (8) To the disappointment of Princess Yuncheng, in the face of Nangong Yu, she could not see the slightest fear, nor was she happy or proud. With a decent smile on Nangong''s face, she said softly, "Her Royal Highness Princess, are you here to let the light pass?" The Princess Yuncheng answered stiffly, "... Yes." Nangong Yu still said calmly: "Have Your Royal Highness Princess wait a while!" Suddenly, Su''s face changed. I don''t know what kind of ghost Nangong is doing! The last time Wu Yan was really too arrogant, Nangong wouldn''t go if he didn''t go. Later, the eldest daughter of the princess Yuncheng came, and Nangong was not seen. She also knew that "going out" was just a shirk, but anyway, she also opened her eyes and closed her eyes. But now, it is the princess Yuncheng, the only sister of the emperor who came here personally! At this time still taking Joe, wouldn''t it be plainly hated! Although he thought so, after all, Su Shi was well-thought-out and did not show any signs of it. Zhao''s and Huang''s do not have the same way as Su''s. They can''t hide the tension in their expressions. If they can, they may wish to step forward and cover Nangong''s mouth, lest she offend Princess Yuncheng and implicate the entire Nangongfu. . !! The princess of Yuncheng''s eyes twitched a little, but no seizures occurred. She thought: before coming, she knew that this small-minded and stubborn little girl would try to make things difficult for her, but for sister Yi, she had nothing but to endure !! The princess Yuncheng squeezed her fists and was about to open her lips again, but she saw a Bai Hui carrying a wooden box in her hand and walked over, Fu Fufu said: "Three girls, the medicine box is here!" The child was following her. Everyone heard all the words, and then they understood. It turned out that Nangong Yu asked the princess Yuncheng to wait for the sake of getting the medicine box. Su Shi breathed a sigh of relief secretly, thinking: This sister-in-law is at last complacent. The Princess Yuncheng was stunned. Could it be true that it was only for a medicine chest? After her son walked to his side, Nangong Yan saluted the princess Yuncheng again: "His Highness Princess, now you can go!" The princess Yuncheng didn''t speak for a while. She couldn''t see through this Nangong. She thought that the other party was trying to humiliate herself, in order to revenge on the previous arrow. Worth! Today, she naturally thought that Nangong Yan would put up some shelves, but she did not expect that she would agree so easily. Nangong Yu seemed to see what she was thinking, smiled slightly, and said with indignity: "His Royal Highness Princess Yao Guang once promised to the Lord of the Frost County that he would help the county manage his face injury. Know a promise. " Nangong Yan has a ruler in her heart, one thing at a time, she has promised to treat Yuan Yuyi, and she will never forget her promise. But she promised that since she was kicked out by the Princess Yuncheng, now the Princess Yuncheng invited her personally. This incident has been revealed and it is time to keep the promise. After listening to the princess Yuncheng, her heart could not help but look a little surprised. She never expected that Nangong Yu would agree to heal, not because she was afraid of her long princess, but just because of "a promise of money". She couldn''t help remembering the original, if she hadn''t refused Nangong''s good intentions, wouldn''t she get to where she is now? Sun''s gaze toward Nangongzhen was incomprehensible, he was not insulted, kept his promise, not humble or humble ... This century-old maid of Nangongfu was truly extraordinary. Chapter 416： Spoiled (9) Zhao''s hastily ordered people to prepare a carriage, followed by Nangongyu''s car and driving to the Princess of Yuncheng, and soon arrived at the Princess of Yuncheng. After getting out of the carriage, Princess Yuncheng took Nangong to the yard of Yuyuan, the main master of Liushuang County. Thinking of her daughter''s current situation, the Princess Yuncheng hesitated a moment, and said awkwardly to Nangong: "Master of Yaoguang County, the mood of the frost is not good these days, if you say something that is not good, please forgive me! "The princess Yuncheng somewhat couldn''t understand the little girl, and she was afraid she would get angry and go away. Nangong nodded his head and said, "His Highness rest assured, knowing the light." Following the princess Yuncheng, she led Nangong Yu into Yuan Yuyi''s room, followed by Bai Hui and Yi Mei, who carried the medicine box. There are two worlds in and out of her house. The sun was bright outside and the room was dim, as if suddenly turning from day to night. Thick curtains hung in front of the window, blocking the brilliant sunlight, bright light, and the lord of Liushuang County at this time, the whole person seemed to be covered by thick dark clouds, and there was no glimmer of sunlight. The air in the room was so dull that it was breathless, and Nangong Yan frowned. At a glance, Nangong saw Yuyuan Yuyi, the head of Liushuang County, and saw that she was sitting expressionlessly on the bed with a thick gauze on her face, looking dead and exuding a sense of despair ... Nangong Yan sighed in his heart, and his eyes fell on Yuan Yuyi''s neck, where there was also a dazzling circle of gauze ... This is ... Nangong Yan''s pupils have shrunk slightly. If she remembers right, Yuan Yuyi''s neck was not injured in Qi Wang''s Bethel, that is to say ... Nangong Ai immediately understood what was going on. It is no wonder that the princess, proud and proud, likes to drop her body and come to Nangongfu to find her in person, all for her daughter. This is a pity for parents all over the world! Nangong sighed with emotion, but on the other hand, this treatment may be smoother than she expected. What was the initial injury on the face of the Liushuang County master? Nangongzheng naturally knew it well, but now it has been dragged for more than half a month, and the wound should have scarred. If you want to make the scar fade, then the next treatment is a very painful thing. Nangong Yu was still worried that a young girl who had not suffered or suffered will not be able to support her, but now she is not afraid to even die. Presumably, it can also support this deadly treatment plan! "Yi ..." The Princess Yuncheng was about to speak, but when Nangong took a step forward, she opened the door and saw the mountain and said to Yuan Yuyi, "Master of Liushuang County, I''m here to help you treat your face. Do you remember me?" Yuan Yuyi''s originally dull eyes moved, and slowly looking towards Nangong Yan, she seemed to think of something: "It''s you ... Yaoguang County Master." Her voice was hoarse and low, obviously hurting her throat. Nangong Lai smiled gently, and said softly, "Liushuang County Master, I once said in Qi Wang''s Beyond Court that I will definitely help you to treat the injury on your face, although it has been more than half a month now. But it''s not too late. If you drag on, it will be really difficult! " Nan Gongyu''s word hitting Yuan Yuyi''s heart like a heavy hammer. She had a glimmer of hope in her dim eyes, and a little hope was ignited in her eyes, but soon faded. Yuan Yuyi used to touch her right face habitually, and the ugly scar like a worm on her face appeared in her head, her face showing panic. Since she was injured, every girl who saw her face was frightened, every doctor who saw her face shook her head and sighed ... Nangong Yu is just a young girl younger than herself, how could he cure her injury! I was just disappointed and stung again! Thinking of this, Yuan Yuyi trembled like a frightened bird, desperately to start. No! She won''t cure it anymore! Seeing this, Princess Yuncheng was anxious in her heart, and said, "Sister Yi, the master surgeon in Yaoguang County is extraordinary, so you can let her try it?" Yuan Yuyi still covered her face, bowed her head and said nothing. Chapter 417： Display (1) Nangong Yu knows that the more forced Yuan Yuyi is at this time, the more it will only have an adverse effect. She thought for a while, looked at the ball under the quilt, and sat down with a smile on the edge of the bed, and asked, "Master Liushuang County, I remember His Royal Highness Princess Princess has a white cat. I remember it was called Xue The ball? " Yuan Yuyi stunned for a moment, thinking why Nangong Sui suddenly talked about the cat, but she still didn''t say anything. Nangong Yu Han smiled and said, "I happened to see it in Ermen that day, and it looks so cute. It looks like my cat, right. My house is also a white cat, almost a year old. Half a long, one gold and one blue squint, it looks great. I don''t know how old your snowball is? " Yuan Yuyi s lips slightly opened. At this moment, she heard Mow and her quilt was moved, and then a little furry head came out of the quilt. , Green eyes looked at the crowd innocently, as if to say, who was calling me just now? "Snowball!" Yuan Yuyi finally spoke, and she hugged the chubby snowball, put it on her lap and stroked the top of her head, her mouth slightly raised. She has always loved snowballs. Even after she was injured, only snowballs would not look at her differently. Only when she was with Snowball would she feel more comfortable. Yuan Yuyi''s daughter-in-law could not help but sweat. Although Her Highness Princess loves snowballs, she is never allowed to go to bed on the couch. With one eye, who knows today that Her Royal Highness Princess caught her right? However, at this time, the princess Yuncheng had no mood to care about these with the girls. She only saw that when Yi Yi saw the snowball, her face showed a smile, and a light flashed in her eyes. The princess of the city of Yuncheng did a great job in remembering Snowball, thinking of asking the kitchen chef to reward Snowball. Nangong Yu looked at the snowball on Yuan Yuyi''s lap and said with a smile, "Liushuang County Master, can you show me the snowball?" Yuan Yuyi did not speak, but handed the snowball to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu grabbed the snowball with one hand and pressed it with its swollen belly with one hand, his expression serious. "Meow" Snowball screamed uncomfortably, struggling desperately, Bai Hui was afraid that it would hurt Nangong Yan, and he hurried forward and grabbed it sharply. Nangong Yu pressed on Snowball''s belly a few more times, and then said to Yuan Yuyi: "Snowball has some bugs in her belly ..." Upon hearing this, Yuan Yuyi looked worriedly at Snowball. "Don''t worry," Nangong said gently. "It doesn''t matter. When I get back to the house, I will make some pills for you and give it to you. The next day it will expel the bugs, and then it will be fine. " Yuan Yuyi finally let out a sigh of relief, and followed the curious look at Nangong Yu. It was clear that Nangong Yu just pressed a few times on the belly of the snowball, and you knew that there was a bug in the belly of the snowball? She couldn''t help but think about the incident at the King Qi Qibeiyuan. The Yaoguang County Lord always seemed so different. At that time, she was struggling with the Mingyue County Lord. At that time, she advised everyone. The hospital did not flinch, at that time ... The last scene that appeared in the original Yuyi''s mind was when Nangong Yu healed the arrow injury for Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi, the red blood splashed on her cheek, but she was still calm and calm! For a moment, the spark that was extinguished in Yuan Yuyi''s heart was suddenly ignited again. Looking straight at Nangong Yuan, it took a while before asking: "Master Yaoguang, you really have a way to cure my face. Wounded? "After a pause, he asked again," Remove the scar on my face? "It was just two sentences, as if she had exhausted all her strength. Chapter 418： Display pendulum (2) The princess of Lianyung City looked at Nangong Yan with a burning look, showing a little hope. Nangong Yuan did not intend to give Yuan Yuyi false expectations, and the facts answered truthfully: "Liushuang County Master, I must first look at the wound on your face to be sure." The Princess Yuncheng couldn''t help disappointing. Yuan Yuyi reached out and touched her right face again, her eyes flashed with complicated struggle, then she became firm again, and finally spit out, "Okay." Nan Gongxi smiled a little, but she was relieved in her heart. She stood up, and said to a girl in the room, "The light in this room is too dim, and the trouble girl pulled the curtains open and opened the window." Lvyi Hanmei didn''t dare to take the lead and looked at Princess Yuncheng''s wink. This blessed herself: "Yes, the master of Shaoguang County!" Yuan Yuyi''s body stiffened, and she did not speak out. Han Mei opened the curtains and opened the window, and the warm sunlight poured in instantly, and the room became brighter all of a sudden, and even the air was not so gloomy and depressed. Nangong Yu went to the right hand side of Yuan Yuyi and leaned down, "Then, Lord of the Frost County, I''ll open the gauze for you now." Yuan Yuyi nodded stiffly. Nangong Yu first carefully untied the knot at the end of the gauze, and then moved it round and round, gently removing the gauze. When the last layer of gauze was removed, the wound on Yuan Yuyi''s right face was exposed to the light. For a moment, Yuan Yuyi''s body was stiff as if it was frozen instantly, and she almost dared not look at Nangong''s face, but Seeing Nangong''s body lowered down, his limb movement was still normal, and there was no trace of abnormality. Yuan Yuyi slowly looked at Nangong Yan''s face, the expression on the other side was extremely focused, as if looking at something as important as it was ... There was no disapproval, no booing, no disgust in the eyes, so Yuan Yuyi could not help but relax. Come down. At this time, Nangong Yan couldn''t make a distraction to pay attention to Yuan Yuyi''s expression. Her attention was focused on the wound on Yuan Yuyi''s right face. She still remembers that the injury was originally visible in the bone. With the treatment of the doctors, the wound has basically healed and scarred. But the scar was red and swollen and slightly convex, extending from the ear to the corner of the lips, covered with a layer of dark ointment, it was a bit shocking. The girls in the room almost held their breath, fearing that Nangong Yu brought another bad news. Nangong Yan looked up and said to Han Mei, "Girl, please trouble to prepare a basin of clean water and a clean white cotton cloth." "Yes, the master of the light county!" Han Mei was led away. After a while, she came in with a pot of water, followed by a little girl, who was holding a mahogany tray with two sides stacked on it White cotton cloth. After the water basin was set aside, Nangong Nian took the white cotton cloth and moistened it, and cleaned the original Yuyi, and looked at it for a while, then looked up solemnly. Seeing this, it wasn''t just Yuan Yuyi, the princess Lianyungcheng and Sun''s both sank in their hearts, and their heartbeat slammed. Nangong said slowly, "This injury has been dragged on for too long, and it is impossible to fully recover as before." Yuan Yuyi''s body trembled violently, her eyes dimmed. The princess of Yuncheng is inflamed, and she feels that her struggle these days and her humility today have become a big joke! Sun''s heard another meaning from Nangong Yu''s mouth, and asked quickly: "Master Yaoguang, how much can you restore Liu Shuang''s face?" Chapter 419： Show pendulum (3) As the Sun said, Yuan Yuyi''s eyes could not help but flash a light, and even the princess Yuncheng temporarily suppressed the anger in her heart. Nangong Gong quickly glanced at Sun''s and continued: "This raised scar can be removed, but there will still be some traces on the face of the owner of Liushuang County, probably," she looked at the room for a half circle, Settled on the body of the little girl who just came in carrying the mahogany tray, beckoned, beckoning the other party to come over, and then held up that girl''s hand to compare the original jade-like skin, and then nodded, saying "Probably a trace like the skin color of this girl." That green-haired girl is a little whiter than Yuan Yuyi, which means that in the end, Yuan Yuyi''s face will leave a faint white mark. Yuan Yuyi''s eyes narrowed for a moment, it seemed that the whole person came alive! The Princess Yuncheng couldn''t hide the joy, and the girls around were relieved. "Such traces should be covered with grease powder. After the wound is healed, if the county owner needs it, I can also prepare a concealer cream for the county owner. But ..." A "but" made Nangong stunned everyone, but Nangong shang did not intend to sell Guanzi, and continued quickly: "But the process of treatment will be very painful, both physically and mentally, it will cause you a lot of damage. Pressure, Liushuang County Master, you want to ... "Think again? Before Nangong Yan''s words were finished, Yuan Yuyi interrupted her decisively and decisively: "I want to heal! No matter how painful I am, I have to heal! As long as I can heal my face, no matter how much pain I am I can bear it! "This is probably the first time in the past half month that Yuan Yuyi has spoken so many words. Her voice is still hoarse, but her tone is extremely firm. In the words, her eyes were already wet, and a voice rang in her heart repeatedly: Great, I still have help! Great Seeing her daughter look like this, the princess of Yuncheng is also red in her eyes, but she will not show weakness in front of others, and she will return to normal as soon as she breathes, seemingly calmly asking: "Master of Yaoguang County, what is the treatment? What do you need to prepare? Just speak! " "Back to Her Royal Highness Princess, the utensils and medicine shake are ready." As Nangong Yu talked, Bai Hui held the medicine box that she had held in her hand and opened the lid, in which various items were neatly placed. Size silver knife and several small porcelain bottles. After Nangong Yan asked her to step down, she said, "But you still need to prepare three pots of water that are cooled by boiling water." Without the command of the Princess Yuncheng, Han Mei was ordered to prepare. Although the princess of the city of Yuncheng is still calm in appearance, she has mixed flavors in her heart. Listening to Nangong''s tone, she is already in the chest, not only knowing the treatment plan, but also preparing all the necessary things. Obviously, she had already planned to treat Yi Yier, even for this purpose. Think about it ... At this time, the thought of the princess Yuncheng couldn''t help but come up with an idea: if she hadn''t ignored the worship post of Nangong Yu, how could Yiyi''s face recover? whether The princess Yuncheng rarely had a trace of regret, and it was she who hurt Sister Yi! Nangong took out the smallest silver knife from his medicine box and explained, "To cure the injury of the county master, I need to cut off the scar on the county master''s face, recreate the wound, and then apply it to me. Homemade hemostatic muscle powder, wait for the wound to heal, and then continue to apply the scar ointment ... " "Scar ?!" exclaimed the princess Yuncheng, her distressed eyes could not be concealed, "would it hurt?" This scar is like peeling ... Sister Yi is a golden leaf, since she was young Growing up under my own pet, how can I bear such pain! Chapter 420： Show pendulum (4) "Yes." Nangong Nian nodded and continued to explain, "Xian Zhu, when removing scars for you, I will pierce your sleeping point with a silver needle to make you drowsy, so you will not have any pain, just wait After you wake up, it will be a bit difficult ... "Not to mention the pain of the flesh wound, more importantly, the scars in Yuan Yuyi''s heart will be opened again ... Yuan Yuyi''s pupils shrank, as if remembering that day at Qi Wang''s Beyond again, the pain of the skin was like a heartache! For a moment, the scar on her face seemed to start to ache again. Will she have to go through that long nightmare again? What if everything was just in vain? What if the last person waiting for her was just disappointed? if Yuan Yuyi could not help but flinch. but Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but feel the injury on her neck. She had already walked to the gate of the ghost door, what can be hesitant? Since even Lord Lord Yan refused to accept her, did God tell her that she still had a way to live? Nangong Yu was not in a hurry, nor advised, and quietly waited for Yuan Yuyi to make his own final decision. After a long time, Yuan Yuyi finally made up her mind, her face showed her determination, she squeezed three words out of her throat: "I want to rule." It was said that the princess Yuncheng had a sour eye, and a layer of water mist appeared in her eyes, which hurt her heart and lungs. At this time, Han Mei returned to the room again, and brought two girls, and brought three pots of clear water. "Master of Yaoguang County, Shimizu is ready." Han Mei saluted. Nangong nodded slightly, and followed the expression to the Princess Yuncheng and Sun''s: "His Royal Highness Princess, Madam, shaking light requires absolute attention during treatment. No one can be disturbed, and I ask you to retreat to the outside. "As she said, she looked around for half a circle and continued," Also please let the rest of the idlers wait out of the house, as long as my niece is here. " Nangong Yu''s request is not excessive. Healing the face of his daughter''s house is naturally impossible to make a mistake! Sun''s waved his hands, and the girls in Princess House retreated in an orderly manner. Princess Yuncheng took a hesitant look at Yuan Yuyi. Although she wanted to see how Nangong Yi was treated for her sister, she could nt even guarantee it. When she saw Nangong Yi moved on her face, When the knife, can you control your emotions. "Master Yaoguang, then everything will be entrusted to you." The Princess Yuncheng finally retreated. After the house had only three masters and servants of Nangong, Nangong asked Yimei to help Yuan Yuyi to lie down and said, "Xianzhu, I will start now, please close your eyes ... wait for you When you wake up, everything will slowly get better. " Nangong''s gentle voice seemed to have a strange power, and Yuan Yuyi unconsciously relaxed and closed her eyes slowly. Nangong Yu opened the purse to reveal a long row of silver needles, picked up one, took accurate force and angle, and slowly pierced the silver needle into Baihui Point of Yuan Yuyi, and said softly, "The master of the county, While you can sleep well now, I won''t be able to sleep for a while when I wake up. " Yuan Yuyi didn''t even groan and fell into sleep ... Between words, Yimei had taken out a fire candle from the medicine chest, lit it with a fire flame, and inserted it into a candle holder. Nangong Yu took up the silver knife again and burned it by the candlelight. Then she took a deep breath and leaned down resolutely ... Nangong Yu carefully cut open the wound that had healed on Yuan Yuyi''s face with a silver knife, and removed the dead skin and crusts on the scars with skill and accuracy, and did not hurt the surrounding intact skin ... soon, the scar The fresh flesh was exposed, and the red blood leaked out ... Bai Hui immediately came forward and sucked the blood with a clean cotton cloth ... Chapter 421： Show pendulum (5) Outside, Princess Yuncheng waited anxiously, walking back and forth, muttering in his mouth, "how long?" I asked several times, "How long has it passed?" "Back to Your Highness, there is a fragrant incense!" A girl-in-law replied. But Yixiang, the princess had asked at least ten times, and the girls did not dare to show impatience, so they could only answer again and again. The Princess Yuncheng turned around in the same place again ... Finally, she couldn''t help but said to Han Mei, "You go in and see how? Remember to be careful, don''t alarm them!" "Yes, Your Highness!" Han Mei could only respond, but he was very hesitant. If this treatment really went a little worse, wouldn''t it involve her? Although panic-stricken, she still led her away ... But she didn''t want to take two steps, and Princess Yuncheng repented: "Wait, you still don''t go! In case it affects the county master''s treatment ..." In the troubled mind of the Princess Yuncheng, Yimei stepped out slowly from the inside, saluting respectfully: "His Royal Highness Princess, Madam, the treatment is over, and you can visit the county master." As soon as the words fell, the princess Yuncheng entered the inner room anxiously. When I entered, I saw two pots of blood placed outside the screen. Although one pot was much shallower than the other, it looked shocking! So much blood, how much sin did her sister Yi suffer? The Princess Yuncheng only felt dizzy and almost fell down, and the girl next to her helped her. "What''s going on? Why is there so much blood?" The princess Yuncheng trembled. The girls in Princess Mansion looked at these two pots of blood, but they were too pale and almost didn''t scream. Yi Mei said humblely, "His Royal Highness and rest assured, these are just the clean water after washing the wound. It looks a little scary and okay." Although I heard Mei say so, the princess of Yuncheng still had a heart like frying. It was very difficult, and she hurried to the screen. However, Sun''s unexpectedly glanced at Yimei, only to think that the owner of Shaoguang County was truly extraordinary, and even the servant girls were different from ordinary people. "Sister Yi ..." the princess Yuncheng eagerly called, but when she saw her daughter''s eyes closed on the bed, the wound on her face had been re-bandaged, and she turned to ask Nangong Yan, How is Frost now? " Nangong Yu cleaned her hands with the last pot of water, got up and saluted with Princess Yuncheng, saying: "Her Royal Highness Princess, the treatment is very smooth. Shaking light has wrapped the wound for the county master. The county owner should not touch the wound at will, let alone clean it! At the same time, you also need to avoid eating, and only eat some light things. The Princess Yuncheng hurriedly looked at Yuan Yuyi on the bed, thinking about the blood just now, and then worriedly asked, "Then she is now ..." "His Royal Highness and Forgiveness, the county master will soon wake up. Today''s treatment is here, and tomorrow''s shake will come again to change the medicine for the county master." As soon as Nangong''s voice fell, a groan came from the bed, Yuan Yuyi slowly opened her eyes, her eyes were a little dazed, she seemed a little dazed, she didn''t know where she was. She blinked, her eyes cleared. "my face" She reached out to touch her right face and was stopped by the princess Yuncheng''s eyes. "Sister Yi, your wound has just been bandaged, don''t move at will." Princess Yuncheng said softly, "The master of Yaoguang County said that the treatment is going well, and you will be fine soon ..." The sourness emerged in the middle, almost crying again. Chapter 422： Show pendulum (6) Yuan Yuyi dropped her hand obediently, and then struggled to get up. Han Mei, who was standing beside, hurried forward and helped her, then put a pillow behind her to let her lean on. "Sister Yi, how do you feel now?" The Princess Yuncheng pulled her anxiously and asked, "Is there anything uncomfortable?" "Mother, I''m fine. I didn''t find anything uncomfortable ..." Then, Yuan Yuyi frowned slightly. "It just hurts her face ..." But it wasn''t as painful as she expected, and it was a bit cool. Nangong Yu explained: "Xian Zhu, you will feel more pain in the future. Just after the treatment, I applied a little pain medicine powder to the wound for the Zhu Zhu, but after two hours, I waited until the effect was over. The re-opened wound will become more and more painful. I am afraid that the county owner will not be able to fall asleep tonight. I suggest that the county owner is best to take a nap first and take a good rest. It will be much better after the first few days. " Upon hearing this, Princess Yuncheng frowned and said, "Master of Shaoguang County, can''t you apply analgesic powder for Liushuang again?" "His Highness Princess, this analgesic powder is used too much. It is easy to addiction to the patient, and it paralyzes the skin, but it affects the healing of the wound. Therefore, it is less necessary and better used." Speak slowly. Upon hearing that it would affect the recovery of the wound, the Princess Yuncheng did not dare to say more. "Master of Shaoguang County, I understand." Yuan Yuyi tried to show a smile, and said, "I can bear it no matter how painful it is. Thank you!" For her, as long as the injury is good, it is for The chance of her rebirth ... she will not give up easily. "The chief of the county will wait for the wound to heal, then come to Xie Shaoguang." Nangong Yan said deliberately in a relaxed tone, trying to ease the atmosphere. Following this, she blessed the princess Yuncheng, saying, "His Highness Princess, Yao Guang, this is goodbye, and I will visit the Lord of Liushuang County tomorrow." The Princess Yuncheng immediately said, "Well, you can go back and take a good rest. I will send someone to pick you up tomorrow." She said to the Sun family without waiting for Nangongyu to promise, "You send me the Lord of Yaoguang County." Sun nodded and personally sent Nangong to the second door. Sun blessed her, and said politely, "Lord Guangjun, let''s go." Nangong Ai hurriedly sideways avoided her etiquette, and then returned half-ceremonially: "Madame is polite." Nan Gongyi stepped on the footstool and got on the carriage. As soon as she looked up, she faced a pair of smiling Feng Feng eyes ... She couldn''t help but slow her action, but she heard Mei''s doubtful voice from From behind: "Three girls ..." "It''s okay." Nangong Yan continued to go into the carriage, looking helplessly at Zheng Yi who was sitting there quietly, biting the walnut crisp Xiao Yi leisurely. This Xiao Yi, he was so embarrassed to eat her walnut crisp! No, they were all confused by this guy. Now what is the problem of walnut crackers? Here is Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion. How did he get in? Yimei and Baihui also followed the carriage at this time. When she saw Xiao Yi, Yimei almost screamed. Fortunately, Baihui quickly covered her mouth with her hands and feet, followed Baihui casually and said, "Come Uncle Fu, we can start. " The coachman responded, and the carriage went forward with a "da-da-da". Since the return of the King of Qi Palace, Nangong Yu has occasionally asked Lily to secretly send home-made wounds to Xiao Yi. He also knows that his injury has almost recovered, but he never expected to meet him on such an occasion! It wasn''t until Nangong''s Mansion of Yuncheng was out of the palace that Nangong Yu was slightly relieved. Chapter 423： Show pendulum (7) She looked at Xiao Yi weakly and whispered: "Your courage is too big! Blue sky and white day, but that is the Princess Palace of Yuncheng, isn''t it a place where you can act wildly?" Xiao Yi didn''t mind it, swallowed the remaining half of the walnut crisp, and said with a smile: "Smelly girl, what do you mean by the dark light, I can go to Princess House by night?" This guy! How dare you talk to her! Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows and felt that he was really stupid enough to be more real with this assassin. Yi Mei and Bai Hui were almost laughed out by Xiao Yi, but they could only bear it desperately, and said, "Not to mention that Xiao Shizi sometimes acts too ridiculous and outrageous, which is really interesting ..." Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Smelly girl, I know you''re worried about me, but rest assured, how could the guard of the broken princess''s house find me, it''s not me who brags, even if it is the inner court of the palace, I can break through. ... " This is also true. Nangong Yu thought weakly, in the previous life, you just brought the army to the palace! Seeing Nangong Yuan didn''t react at all, Xiao Yi felt a little boring, and coughed, pretending to be serious: "Smelly girl, I''m coming to you this time. Once, I heard that you were hardened by the Princess Yuncheng Pulled the princess house, who wouldn''t know that the princess of the city of Yuncheng is self-serving, overbearing, arrogant, unreasonable ... If she dare to be rude to you, I would never make her feel better. " He dared to treat his stinky girl like this, all blamed that his injury was not good, and he got the news later, but this time when he learned that the stinky girl went to the Princess Palace of Yuncheng again, he immediately rushed over. One thing he didn''t tell the stinky girl, was the so-called mother debt repayment, the second son of the Princess Yuncheng''s family, but recently he has been stunned for various reasons! Nangong Yan listened to what he said, but he didn''t feel impatient at all, but he felt warm. Nangong Ai didn''t interrupt him until he finished, she asked with a frown, "What about two?" "These two are here to make up for the birthday present!" Then, as soon as he lifted his right hand, he threw a gold-green thing over. Nangong Ji subconsciously caught it with her hand, and saw that a pendant inlaid with five opal stones fell into her palm, each of which was almost golden green, and was curved in the light shining through the window. On the surface of the gemstone, a slender luster like a cat''s eye pupil appears. As the fingers rotate, the luster opens and closes, just like a cat''s eyes. This is a good golden green opal! This kind of golden green opal is extremely rare in Dayu. It is not worth the price to say that even in the inner court of the palace, you can''t find such a texture of opal. Could it be left to him by the old king of the old town? Just thinking about it, I listened to Xiao Yi proudly saying, "Smelly girl, do you remember the bet we made three months ago? This is what I earned by my own skills! I heard that this opal came from a very distant place. Persian, how is it rare? " Nangong froze for a moment, revealing surprise. Seeing this, Xiao Yi was even more proud. He turned his face to Nangong and said confidently, "In nine months, I will definitely earn 12,000 gold!" At this time, Nangong Ling finally returned to her life, her smile deepened, not for this valuable gift, but "this is what Xiao Yi earned back by herself"! She smiled and said, "Then I''ll wait ..." Xiao Yi directly took these four words of Nangong as a compliment, and he became more ambitious in his heart. I felt that nine months later, I must take 12,000 gold. No, it was 22,000 gold to blind the girl. Only OK! Chapter 424： Show pendulum (8) Xiao Yi stayed on the carriage until he was near Nangongfu, and then he quietly left. After Nangongxi saluted Su to the rule, she returned to her yard. She asked Yimei to take out the medicinal materials that had been prepared, and put them in a small bowl one by one. Nangong Yu made the ointment intently, completely forgetting that tomorrow was the day when Su Qingping came back. However, she forgot that Su Qingping couldn''t forget, she didn''t close her eyes all night, for fear that the son of tomorrow would still not return. You know, since she married Xuanping Houfu, she has never seen her new husband! On the wedding night, Lu Zi, the son of the family, did not return all night; he and Shuang Chao were the only ones to admire the tea to the Xuanping Hou couple. Su Qingping was afraid that if Lu Xun would return to the door in the three dynasties tomorrow, Lu Ye would not show up. If he came back alone, he would lose all face. Fortunately, early in the morning, Lu Ye, who had been missing for two days and three nights, finally appeared, which also relieved Su Qingping. Lu Xun actually didn''t want to come, but Xuanping Hou couldn''t tolerate his son. In Xuanping Hou''s mind, it was one thing for his son to be wanton in the house, but if he was ashamed to the outside, it would touch his inverse scale. Forced by Xuanping Hou''s threat, Lu Ye had to compromise, and accompanied Su Qingping unhappyly to Nangongfu. It was a festive event for the new couple to come back, but because of what happened on the wedding day, few people in Nangongfu had to wait to see the new couple. When Su Qingping and his wife were ushered into the Nangong Palace with the return ceremony, they were taken all the way to the main hall of Rong''an Hall. The whole way was silent and the atmosphere was strange. Su Qingping felt very uncomfortable, and Lu Yan seemed to be unaware, yawning lazily. After entering Rong''an Hall, everyone was here. Lu Ye and Su Qingping first came to Liu''s and saluted her with a hoe: "I''ve seen my mother!" Liu gave the meeting and took Su Qingping''s hand and said affectionately: "I''m relieved to see that the girl can get this good destiny. I hope that the girl will honor her in-laws and respect her aunt in the future. Do something insane. " Su Qingping''s face was cloudy and cloudy, and she nodded. "Yes, my daughter knows." At this time, Su Qingrong faced Lu Ye and Su Qingping, and said delicately, "I have seen my brother-in-law, sister." Su Qingping held her head slightly and said, "My sister doesn''t have to be polite." And Lu Yi sent Feng Hong. Then the two of them approached Su and saluted, "I have seen my aunt." "Get up." Su Shi let them stand up indifferently, and never said anything again. Obviously, Su Qingping has been completely disgusted. Seeing that Su''s eyes were estranged, Su Qing froze a bit, originally thinking that she would try to find ways to get along with Su alone, and confess her grievances and sadness, but now she can only swallow it. She lowered her head silently, covering the anger in her eyes. He followed Lu Yan''s confession to the others in Nangongfu. After seeing the long house family, Su Qingping finally came to the Nangong Mu couple. Looking at the beautiful Nangong Mu, she could not help softening her voice: "I''ve seen the second cousin, the second cousin!" "No need to be courteous!" Nangong Mu said indifferently, and gave the meeting ceremony as usual. Lin didn''t want to say anything more to Su Qingping and his wife, but after meeting each other politely, they sat back again. Su Qingping looked up at Lin''s eyes, with deep resentment hidden in her eyes, secretly vowed: She''s not doing well, Lin''s don''t even think about it! ... wait for the chronic venomous outbreak in Lin''s body, until she becomes a madwoman, she will definitely be abandoned by her second cousin! Then, see how she can laugh! Let''s walk and see! Chapter 425： Display (9) Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin stood behind the Nangong Mu couple left and right. Nan Gongyu has been watching Su Qingping''s every move, she can see her expression clearly, and can roughly guess what she is thinking. Nangong Yan was secretly funny, thinking: If Aunt Ping wants to wait until her mother gets mad, she will be disappointed. Even if she waits to die, she won''t wait until that day. Nangong''s smile was even stronger, and he stepped forward to salute with the two: "Have met Aunt Fu, Aunt Fu!" Nangong Xin, who was the eldest son of Erfang Xiong, should have stepped forward to salute, but because of the lack of Nangong Xin''s mind, the Nangong Mu couples were afraid that he would have something wrong, so they would let Nangong Xin give the two men a gift first. There is something to learn from behind. "You sister don''t need to be polite!" When she raised her eyes again, Su Qingping was already looking as usual, and went up to Funan Palace in a warm and friendly way, and introduced to Lu Yan, "Sangong, this is the second cousin of the body. Eldest daughter-in-law, sister-in-law of Xingsan. " Nangong smiled with a faint smile on his face, then straightened up. Next, it s Nangong Xin''s turn. He learns how Nangong Yan looks, and salutes the couple with scrupulous eyes: "I''ve seen my aunt, I''ve seen my aunt!" "No courtesy!" Lu Yan''s eyes brightened, Xiao Ruochun came forward to the ground and personally helped Nangong Xin get up. Su Qingping was relieved before seeing Lu Ye finally being rude, and continued to introduce him: "Xiangong, this is the eldest son of the second cousin who is the body, the younger brother Xin Xing." "Xin brother? What a good name!" Lu Xuan exaggerated, gave Feng Hong to the two, and looked at Nangong Xin again, then followed Su Qingping forward. After the Lu Yan couple had seen the three and four bedrooms, the marriage was finally finished, followed by Nangong Qin and took Lv Ye to the outer courtyard. Nangong Mu, Nangong Zhi and other men also followed, and the female relatives went to the west. hall. After sitting down, Su Qingrong looked at Su Qingping and asked with concern: "Sister, look at your face is not good, is it because your brother-in-law has bullied you? If you have any grievances, please tell your mother." Su Qingping has strong self-esteem. Where can she easily tell what happened to her in Xuanping Houfu, she just said coldly, "Thank you for your sister''s concern, nothing." At this time, Huang smiled vaguely and said meaningfully: "It seems that Lu Shizi loves Ping Ping very much, so we can rest assured." Zhao frowned, only to think that Huang''s words were really nonsense. Although Huang''s words didn''t seem to have any problem with the words, together, they always made people feel what they had pointed to. Su Qingping''s face turned green and white, only to feel embarrassed. The female relatives continued to talk. Nangong Yu was so bored that she didn''t want to stay to support Su Qingping, so she resigned in the name of going to Yuncheng Changgongfu. It was not until lunchtime that Lu Ye and Su Qingping came out of Nangong Palace. The carriage was only halfway, and Lu Yan suddenly yelled, "Stop!" The driver called out, tightening the reins, and the carriage quickly slowed down. After the carriage stopped, Lu Ye lifted the curtain and wanted to get out of the carriage. Su Qingping quickly asked, "Shizi, where are you going?" Lu Yan glanced at Su Qingping coldly: "Xiao Yunlou, why do you have an opinion?" Su Qingping''s face was like a blank piece of paper, and her lips were pursed twice. It took a long time to say, "Shizi, how can you do this?" I haven''t seen anyone in the past two days. Her noodles are going to the Koitokan! What the **** is she? Su Qingping was going mad. Lu Yan looked at her with a disgusted look, and said coldly, "Benshizi has married you back and accompany you back to the door. What else do you want?" Su Qingping was so angry that her **** were undulating, and she said, "Then you can''t leave at this time. How can you go back to the house with me and see your mother!" "Okay, okay." Lu Yan shook his hands impatiently. "You don''t have to move out of my mother to press me. This son goes wherever he wants to. I advise you to stay away from this son''s affairs, otherwise ... "The words didn''t finish, but the vicious expression was undoubted. Namafu naturally listened to the conversation between the two, and was so frightened that he didn''t want to exist. Lu Yan got out of the carriage by himself and left. Su Qingping was so angry that her chest was violently undulating, and she couldn''t tell for a long time. The mother and daughter of the Liu family, after Su Ping returned to the door, left the Nangong Palace with a few carriage gifts with satisfaction ... Chapter 426： Succession (1) In a remote manor in the west of Yangzhou City, a man in a white cloak and a young man in a black robe are sitting across a chessboard. Two men are weak, one is brave, but they are both rich and handsome. Zhonglongfeng! The black and white pieces on the board have taken up almost half of the board''s position. Obviously this board has been played for some time. After the man in the black robe put down the sunspot, the man in the white robe woke up a grain of white with his right hand and wanted to drop it, but was caught by the man in the black robe. "Wait!" The man in the black robe said with a smile, "Xiaobai, I regret it!" He looked straightforward, as if it was normal to regret chess. The man in the white cape opposite him was in official language, heard the words, and said helplessly, "You have regretted this game more than ten times ..." "So what?" The man in the black robe looked at Guan Yubai without shame. "I play chess with you as if you are playing against me. Even if I make you a hundred moves, I don''t mind." Guan Yu smiled helplessly, "Then you go down again." The man in the black robe quickly picked up the sunspots that he had fallen before, then scratched his head and looked at the chessboard and said, "Wait, I have to think about it ..." Then, he was already thinking. Seeing that he hadn''t responded for a long time, Guan Yubai almost had to consider whether to read the book. At this time, Xiaosi came in and pushed in the door, holding a thin bamboo tube in his hand. Xiaosi glanced coldly at the man in the black robe and followed the official saying: "Master, this is the biography of the flying pigeon received today. It is from Wang Du." Guanyubai took the bamboo tube and took out two rolls of paper. After unrolling, you can see that each piece of paper was filled with dense characters. One of them was written about the recent situation of Nangong Yu-since leaving Wangdu, This kind of news hasn''t been broken, so despite being thousands of miles away from Nangong, Guan Yubai still knows her things very well. The other one is news gathered from various places. "I thought of it!" The man in the black robe suddenly screamed and finally dropped black chess. When he looked up, he found that his opponent had long been distracted and did something else. He squeaked and complained, "Xiao Bai, you don''t respect me too much." "Also." Guan Yu smiled at the corner of the mouth with a smile, and looked at the man in the black robe. "Then I will respect you." He glanced casually at the chessboard, and put a grain of white on it decisively. Go on ... The man in the black robe suddenly mourned: "How can this be? It can still be this way? There must be another way ..." Guan Yubai continued to look down at the second piece of paper in the hand, at the same time, his brow could not help but wrinkled tightly, glanced at the man in the black robe who was still thinking about it, went straight to the side of the wall, opened the hanging Maps on the wall. Guan Yubai''s fingers slowly swept across the map, then stopped at a certain position, and muttered to himself: "If this is the case, I''m afraid ..." He thought for a moment and put the two pieces of paper in his hand into the brazier. , Then raised his eyes to signal that Xiao Si''s ears came over ... ... A few days later, from Wangdu, a thousand miles away from Yangzhou, the torrential rain poured, and the sudden torrential rain poured down like a waterfall. There were no signs of relief for nearly two hours. The princess Yuncheng walked around in the flower hall annoyingly. The rain was endless. It was almost time, and Nangongyu had not come yet. "Xing Yu, have you sent someone to see if the Lord of the Light County is here?" The Princess Yuncheng asked, not knowing how many times. Xing Yu naturally didn''t dare to obey, and responded in a hurry: "Yes, Your Highness." Then, he quickly walked outside the hall and sent a young girl. Chapter 427： Succession (2) Sun carefully looked at the princess of Yuncheng''s face, and was about to speak, but he heard the princess of Yuncheng said, "No, this palace still has to send a carriage to Nangongfu!" After a pause, she regretted it Di said to himself, "I had known so, this palace should not have promised to let her come by herself!" Sun sighed, but still said nothing. Since that day, the owner of Yaoguang County has been going to the door to change the medicine for her sister for five days in a row. On the day before, she asked the princess of Yuncheng not to send a carriage to the princess s house, and she would take it by herself in the future. A horse-drawn carriage will come every day. At that time, the princess Yuncheng was already displeased in her heart, but thinking that Nangong Yu did have some real skills, she agreed. The day before yesterday, yesterday, Nangong Yu arrived at the second gate of the Princess Mansion when she arrived, but she did nt want to meet the heavy rain today ... Hey! Sun sighed again in his heart. The doctor of Yaoguang County is truly extraordinary, and it is no wonder that Wu Taiyi, who is also a hospital, is highly respected. On that day, she agreed to dispense medicine for the snowball. Sun originally thought it was just so casually spoken at that time, but the next day, she really brought the pill she had configured herself. After taking the snowball, she was on the third day. The worms were expelled-it was Sun''s maid who raised the matter casually while combing Sun''s hair. The eldest princess may not take these little things to heart, and Sun''s has become more concerned about her aunt Hara Yui''s injury, and found that in a few days Hara Yui s condition has been very good, and now it is not only the face that does not hurt Now, even the wound is gradually healing. Although it looks red, there are no more raised scars. Previously, the owner of Yaoguang County had said that Yuan Yuyi''s scar could be faded to only a white mark. At that time, Sun was still a little skeptical, but now she is convinced, but she is worried that her mother-in-law may be inadvertent. Offended the Lord of Shaoguang County, if she never came again, it would be an accident again. This talented person was mostly arrogant, not to mention, this Shaoguang County Master is not only talented, she has status and status, and does not need to get anything from her mother-in-law, Princess Yuncheng, so she has no desire No need ... Sun was a little stunned, and at this moment, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside, a little girl gasping into the flower hall, and saluting respectfully, "His Royal Highness, Madam, the master of Yaoguang County, The carriage has just arrived at the second door. " The princess of Yuncheng froze. With such a heavy storm outside, I didn''t expect this girl to really arrive at the time of the trance. After getting off the carriage, Nangong was carried all the way to the entrance of Yuan Yuyi''s courtyard by Xiaojiao, and then he went down the veranda to Yuan Yuyi''s room. At this time, the Princess Yuncheng and Sun''s had also come from the flower hall. As soon as Nangong entered the door, Sun immediately greeted him and said regretfully, "Dangguang County Master, it''s troublesome for you to run this rain yourself." Nangong Yu Han smiled, "Ma''am, since Yaoguang promised to be the chief physician of Liushuang County, he would naturally keep his promise." Then he saluted with Princess Yuncheng, "I have seen His Royal Highness!" "No courtesy!" The princess Yuncheng waved his hands casually. "Your Highness, Yao Guang, then go and change the medicine for the county master." Nangong Yan straightened up and went straight into the inner room. The princess Yuncheng looked at the back of Nangong Yan with a stunned look, and her eyes were hidden with complexity. Once, she thought the girl was narrow-minded and arrogant, but after getting along with each other for a few days, she found that she might be wrong. This girl has a good manner, and every action and manner is to make people pick no mistakes, to speak is not unhurried, it is very comfortable to listen to, but also to keep their promises, saying that it is time, time will come. Not at all like a little girl who was only eleven years old. Chapter 428： Succession (3) In the past, she never considered these so-called noble ladies, and only thought that they looked like humans on a weekday, but as long as she hummed herself, even if the Lord of the Moon Moon was not inferior to herself But now, she finally understands what is bones. She once saw arrogance in Nangong Yu. Maybe it is not arrogance, but the bourgeois of the real family maid. This little girl is really interesting! The corner of Princess Yuncheng''s mouth ticked and followed up. After Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi said a few words of embarrassment, they changed her medicine and cleaned her hands. The whole process took less than a joss stick, but for this, she had to travel back and forth on the road for more than an hour every day. In fact, this dressing change is not difficult. The princess s daughter-in-law can also do it, but Nangongyuan still takes the trouble to come over again and again. On the one hand, it is necessary to appropriately adjust the drug according to the specific circumstances of the owner of Liushuang County. On the other hand, every time when she untied the gauze, she nodded with satisfaction, and she could notice the relief expression of Yuan Yuyi''s sigh of relief ... If it is said that her arrival can reassure her patients, it can be regarded as a part of treatment! "Xian Zhu, the wound healed very well." Nangong Yan said with a smile, and it turned out that Yuan Yuyi''s mouth evoked a shallow smile. "I feel great too," Yuan Yuyi said in a soft voice. "The wound happened to hurt twice in the past two days. Since yesterday, it hasn''t hurt." The princess Yuncheng stared at the smile on the corner of her daughter''s mouth, her eyes were a little moist, she took out a piece of parchment, wiped her tears, and then quietly backed away, leaving the room to Nangong Yu and Yuan Yu Yi. Nangong Yan took the tea brought by the girl, took a sip, and placed it gently on the Ewha wooden table, and nodded, "The county master, although the hardest part has passed, it''s not easy for me. The county chief must not be negligent. If I guess it is correct, the county chief''s wound should start to itch in two days. Please also be patient with the county chief, and don''t scratch it with your hands. " Not only was Yuan Yuyi listening very attentively, but the maidservant Hanmei beside her also nodded frequently, thinking: In the past few days, she must be told the vigilant maid to pay attention to the county master to sleep, but rather stay up all night and be careful. The county owner''s face couldn''t make any more mistakes. "Lord of Light County, I wrote it down." Yuan Yuyi said earnestly, her voice filled with gratitude, "Thank you, shake light." After a pause, she suddenly laughed, "Shake light, I remember you The small print is h , I''ll call you h Ժ okay later? The two of us who always come to the county head, it sounds too rusty. " In the past few days, Nangong came to the Princess Palace of Yuncheng every day. The two girls were similar in age and gradually became familiar with each other. Every time, Nangong Yu will accompany Yuan Yuyi to talk, and then go for a chat. At first, their topics were all about snowballs, but as soon as they passed, their topics gradually became richer ... Yuan Yuyi was the eldest daughter of the princess Yuncheng. Since she was a child, there have been a lot of government officials to welcome her. The only one who really makes good friends is Jiang Yixi. Now that she is familiar with Nan Gongxi, she will understand why Jiang Yixi and Nan Gongxi Pay well. You don''t have to worry about talking cold when talking to Nangong Nang, because no matter what topic you are talking about, Nangong Nang can say a few words, and you have your own unique opinions. I can''t see that she is only 11 years old. Yuan Yuyi said to herself, Nangong Yu naturally would not refuse, nodded kindly: "I remember the county master you are two years older than me, and I will call you sister Yi." Chapter 429： Succession (4) The two talked again, and after a while, Yuan Yuyi heard the continuous torrential rain outside and said, "Well, it seems that the rain outside has not slowed down, otherwise you would have lunch in the house. , Take a short rest and go back again. "Lest Nangong aunt not agree, she added quickly," You can rest assured, I will send someone to inform Nangongfu immediately. " Yuan Yuyi said it in good faith, and Nangong Yu agreed. Yuan Yuyi happily sent Han Mei to report to the princess of Yuncheng. When she waited for lunch, she appeared in a veil with Nangong Yu at the Ronghuaju of the princess of Yuncheng. This is still these days. For the first time, Yuan Yuyi walked out of her yard. The excitement of Princess Yuncheng''s heart was self-explanatory. This lunch was also considered to be a pleasure for both the host and the host. After a little rest in the afternoon, the heavy rain finally started to get smaller. Nangong Yu left the princess of Yuncheng and Yuan Yuyi and left on the carriage of Nangongfu ... On the way back to the palace, Nangong Yu didn''t know that a "thin visitor" was welcoming at Su Rong''an Hall. "Old lady, you have to decide for our wife and girl ..." A white fat woman with round hair and gray hair kneeled on the ground, complaining in tears after the death of Uncle Bai, Nangong Yun and Bai Mu Xiao Unfair treatment in Baifu. This mother-in-law was Nangong Yun''s mother-in-law Hu Yan, who married Nangong Yun together with the Bai family and stayed with her. With Hu Yuan''s narration, Su''s face became more and more ugly. "Old lady, how can there be such a reason!" Hu Yan shouted indignantly, "This Bai family didn''t even say hello, they have already selected a person, and they want to open an ancestral hall to help our wife pass the stepson, The child is seven years old, and it is already the age of memory. Where can such a child kiss our wife and girl ... What is even more exasperating is that today, when they bring people to our wife, it means that the temple will be opened tomorrow. " Su still didn''t speak, but her face sank like water, her thin lips pressed tightly into a line. Hu Yan''s voice choked, and he cried with a snot and a tear, "No matter what, my wife is always my uncle''s uncle''s wife. How can you give my uncle such a great deal as a step-in-law? It''s a bully to talk to our wife. Too much! Our wife is so angry, and go and argue with them, who knows ... who knows, the child who is going to pass has actually pushed our girl out of the water ... " "What? Sister Xiao has fallen into the water?" Now Su was really anxious and asked anxiously, "So how is she now?" "Old lady, the girl is awake now, but people are still a little confused ... I have asked the doctor to see it, the doctor said that it is not a big deal, as long as you keep up for a few days." Hu Yan responded quickly, "Mrs. is afraid of anything else That s why he sent slaves to Nangong Palace for help from the old lady. " "That''s why it''s true!" Su''s anger burned, and the blue veins on his forehead were raised. "Bai Family, didn''t we put our Nangong family in your eyes!" According to common sense, Uncle Bai died, leaving only Bai Muxiao''s daughter, and it was not an exaggeration to find another boy of the same family to inherit the incense, which is also normal. However, according to the rules, this succession must not only be agreed by Nangong Yun, but also must be informed to the Nangong family that only with the permission of the Nangong family can they proceed. Bai Fu dare to do such a thing, it is simply to treat their Nangong family as nothing! Su quickly turned the beads in his hand and instructed Donger: "Donger, please invite four ladies over!" "Yes, old lady!" Donger left in a hurry, while Nangong''s carriage stopped at Ermen. Chapter 430： Succession (5) Nan Gongyi returned to the room to change her clothes, and took Yimei and Yier to Qianyunyuan. As she walked, she listened to what happened to her when she was not in the house, but it was usually a trivial matter, but Today, I heard my son say, "Three girls, Hu Yan next to Grandma Aunt is here, and is now in Rong''an Hall. Just before the time of a pillar of incense. I don''t know what it is, just listen to the concierge said, Hu He seems to be angrily approaching the old lady! " Sue? Nangong Yan thought to himself: Isn''t this aunt keeping filial piety? What''s the matter? You need to come back to your mother''s house. She slightly knew her head and didn''t ask any more. Anyway, if something really happened, she would always know. As soon as she entered the gate of the Asakushoin courtyard, Nangong Yu saw Lin was preparing to leave with Linglong. Seeing her daughter, Lin said with a smile on her face, "Sister, you''re back! Your grandmother is calling me over. Go back to your room and rest." Call your mother at this time, is it possible that Hu Yan came to sue? Just thinking about it, Nangong Xi smiled casually: "Mother-in-law, I''d rather go with you. Or please grandmother." Lin naturally agreed, and the mother and daughter went to Rong An Tang together. As soon as I arrived in Dongji, I heard Zhao''s angry voice inside: "Mother, this Bai family is indeed deceiving people too much!" Although Zhao''s relationship with Nangong Yun and Bai Muxiao is mediocre, Nangong Yun is also the eldest daughter of Nangong family, and Nangong Qin''s sister-in-law. If Nangong family does not take the lead for her, wouldn''t it seem that Nangong family is too incompetent, Powerless to support a married woman! Besides, the practice of this Bai family is also chilling, and it is clear that they are provoking the Nangong family. This time, if the Nangong family is muffled, wouldn''t all of Nangong''s married women be underestimated! Even if it was for their daughter Nangong Yu, they had to fight for Nangong Yun this time. Huang''s voice filled with indignation. Listening to the movement inside, Lin''s hesitated whether he should let Nangong Yu go back first, and saw that Nangong Yu had signaled to her to raise the curtain. In the Dongji Room, several Lin''s uncles were all here. After waiting for Su''s and Zhao''s to speak, Huang could not wait to learn Hu''s words again, and sought to identify with anger: "Erotic, you said Isn''t this Bai family too much! " Although Bai Muxiao pushed Nangong Xin to fall into the water, Lin was very displeased with Nangong Mica and daughter, but the matter was indeed because the Bai family did something wrong and had nothing to do with it. Therefore, he nodded and said, "It is true." The most unbearable tone was Su Shi. Nangong Yun was her only daughter. She was raised in the palm of her hand, raised by a jewel like a treasure, but now she has been made cheap by the Bai family! A cold light flashed in Su''s eyes, coldly saying, "Is this when our Nangong family is no one? Since doing this to my daughter and granddaughter!" After saying that, she turned to Zhao, " Brother-in-law, take your three siblings to Baifu in person and ask them if this in-law wants it! " Zhao was so owed that he responded, "Yes, mother!" But Lin''s was shocked. This Baifu''s approach is really wrong, but shouldn''t it be to the point of tearing his face? They can take a more euphemistic approach ... But since Su had already opened his mouth, and Zhao had no objection, Lin couldn''t say anything. He owed him with Huang and Gu, and responded in unison: "Yes, mother!" "Hurry up ..." Su said, his eyes fell on Nangong Yan''s body, as if he thought something, and said, "In such a big incident, Sister Xiao fell into the water again, and she must be sad. Very. Brother-in-law, take your sister-in-law, and sister-in-law together, and follow along. Please comfort her, and advise her not to be too sad. " Chapter 431： Succession (6) Nangong Yu wanted to follow up with him, so he got up and promised. At Su''s request, they went to Baifu the same day, and under Hu''s guidance, they went directly to the courtyard of Nangongyun. Lin looked at Zhao with some hesitation, "Dasao, isn''t this a bit wrong? Old Mrs. Bai is an elder, and our juniors should have asked her to be safe in the past. This is really rude!" Zhao sneered and said, "Second siblings, at this time, what are the rites of impoliteness? It is clear that her Baifu did not talk about rites. We are here to give this to our aunt and grandma. Don''t they be weak, please? " Lin said nothing, but sighed in his heart, always felt that this was a bit inappropriate, but Zhao''s words were not unreasonable. How can you hide such aunts and grandmothers and Nangong family like this? The old lady of Baifu could do it, so it can be seen that this man is also a confused person! After a while, everyone finally arrived at Nangong Yun''s courtyard. "Dasao, Ersao, and three younger sisters ..." Nangong Yun came out to meet her personally. When she saw the people in Nangong''s family, she seemed to be seeing her closest relatives, and she felt sorrow from her heart and her eyes became red. Compared with the past, Nangong Yun now looks like a new person. He has a plain dress with white flowers on his bun and a complexion on his face. He has completely lost his pride. After everyone saw the ceremony, Nangong Yun greeted them all the way to the house. After everyone was seated one by one, Nangong Yun looked at a few Zhaos, and his emotions instantly stirred up, and tears fell like pearls. She took out a piece of parcel and wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes. "Grandma, don''t be too sad, and hurt your body carefully!" Zhao''s and Huang''s stepped forward for a while to comfort them. After crying for a while, Nangong Yun finally stopped her tears. After taking over the square handkerchief handed by the girl, she was embarrassed to say: "Let Grandma, Erji, and three younger sisters laugh." A faceless man asked quickly: "Is this four siblings?" "Exactly." Zhao nodded immediately. Gu''s hurry up and blessed himself, "I''ve seen Grandma Aunt." Nangong Yunshun took off a white jade bracelet in his hand to make a meeting ceremony: "Four younger sisters, when you and the younger brothers got married, I, the dweller, wouldn''t be able to pass by. This is just for you to play. This is my heart. " Gu Shicheng accepted it in horror: "Thank Aunt Grandma." Nangong Yun seemed to think of something and looked at Lin''s: "Erh, when I say something, I always owe you an apology." She looked at Lin with red eyes. "Last year Xiao sister missed Xin brother The child pushed down the water, but did not call for rescue in time. This is all wrong with Xiao Xiao. She is young and sensible, and my mother-in-law personally accompany her to Erji for her, and please Erji not to go with her Care. "Nangong Yun stood up and solemnly gave a gift to Lin. Where does Lin dare to accept her gift, and hurriedly stood up to support her, saying: "Auntie, where is this? This is all over, why not mention it again." Now Nangong Yun''s situation, Lin Of course, Shi can''t go down the rocks, but can only generalize. As for what she thinks in her heart, it is another matter. Nangong kept calm, but was puzzled in his heart: this matter has been over for nearly a year and a half, why does the aunt want to revisit the old thing? Nangong Yun touched the corners of his eyes with a piece of parchment and said gratefully, "Erhu doesn''t blame me and Xiao Xiao." Now that Nangong Yun mentioned Bai Muxiao, Lin had to ask the homeopath: "Auntie Grandma, I heard Hu Ye say that sister Xiao has fallen into the water. I wonder what the situation is now?" Chapter 432： Succession (7) Nangong Yun''s face was anxious, and her eye circles were red again, and she said, "Yesterday, Xiao Xiao fell into the water. Fortunately, she was lucky to be saved, but after she woke up, she was always a little bit wrong ... I also invited two doctors to come and see. She said she was just frightened by falling into the water, and it would be good to rest for a few days! But I can''t relax. " Lin''s politely advised: "Aunt Aunt, don''t worry too much, Sister Xiao will be all right soon." The Zhao family thoughtfully looked at Nangong and said, "Grandma, if you say something else, we may not be able to help, but if it is healing, isn''t it a divine doctor here?" "Speaking, she pointed her finger at Nangong Yu." Her sister not only cured the five princes, but also recently treated her face wound for the head of Liushuang County, Yuncheng Chang Princess''s House! " "Why did I forget this thing!" Nangong Yun turned his eyes to Nangong Yu in surprise. "Sister, can you help me to see Sister Xiao?" Nangong Yu was named the master of Shaoguang County because he had cured the five princes. No one in the family of this king knows it! Nangong stunned: It turned out to be this way. No wonder the aunt suddenly apologized to her mother. This is because she and her mother are still remembering how to hate her brother and refuse to help Bai Muxiao cure. Under the eyes of all, Nangong has no reason to refuse, but can only answer: "Why aunt aunt is so polite! My elder sister and I came to see cousin Xiao specially!" "Good boy, sister-in-law is really a good boy!" Nangong Yun said graciously, and said affectionately, "So, my aunt thanked sister-in-law on behalf of sister Xiao." Having said that, she shouted loudly: "Sun Sun." A puppet, wearing a grape red hang silk, came in, saluting everyone respectfully. This Sun Jun also married Nangong Yun from Nangongfu to Baifu, her left arm and right arm. Nangong Yun and Nangong yelled at Nangong and Nangong with joy: "Sister Sister, Sister Sister, let Sun Yi lead you to Sister Xiao''s Jade Shengyuan." Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu promised in unison, as Sun Yi walked out of Nangong Yun''s courtyard, walked along the right handed veranda, followed by a veranda ... Nangong Xu pressed for a long time, and finally couldn''t help asking: "Sun Sun, you know how cousin Xiao fell into the water, what is going on?" Although in Nangongfu, I heard Hu Xun say that it was the one who wanted to succeed The boy pushed down the water, but the specific situation, Hu Yan was vague. Nangong Yu also had a little curiosity in her heart. Wasn''t the boy just taken to Baifu? Why did you push Bai Muxiao into the water as soon as you met? Even if he really wants to do bad things, why not wait until after adopting it? Sun Yan heard the words and said indignantly: "Two cousins, it''s irritating to talk about this! Yesterday, the family suddenly brought the child to our wife, saying that it was to be passed on to my aunt, and the wife was naturally unwilling. , And argued with them. The child was left alone. Our girl saw him poor, and gave him snacks, and took him to the garden to play, watch the fish by the lake, everything at the beginning Okay ... but the two suddenly quarreled, and finally the child pushed the girl into the lake, leaving the girl unconscious for most of the day, but she woke up but forgot a lot of things! Girl this time, but It s a hard time! Then, her eyes were wet and she wiped her tears with her cuffs. Nangong raised his eyebrows, and could not help thinking of his brother Nangong Xin falling into water last year. This is how his brother lost his life in the previous life. If this life is not reborn again, he will arrive in time, and his brother will repeat the previous life. Wrong! Nan Gongxi''s hands clenched into fists in his sleeves, and he said: Bai Muxiao fell into the water this time, but she was in a coma and forgot something. It was really cheap for her! Nangong Xiong showed sympathy and sighed: "Cousin Xiao really suffers. Fortunately, the person is okay, it can be regarded as God''s protection." In words, Bai Muxiao''s Yusheng Yuan appeared in front. As soon as she entered the gate, a girl with a green long beetle greeted her. This girl Nangong and Nangong also recognized it as Bai Muxiao''s big girl. After seeing the ceremony to the two, she said, "The girl is now in the room, and the slaves will take two of them." Bichen went all the way into Nangongyu and Nangongyu into the inner room. Because the filial piety is still being kept, the interior is so pure, those slightly fancy decorations have been removed. The furnishings are simple to look at, but everything is readily available. A closer look will reveal many good things. On the bed, a beautiful-looking, pale-looking girl was leaning on a satin backrest pillow, looking at them curiously with **** eyes, with a look of confusion. "Cousin Xiao ..." Nangong Yan said cautiously. Bi Hen leaned over and explained to Bai Muxiao: "Girl, this is the big girl and the third girl of Nangongfu. Today, she came to see the girl specially. In the past, you called them cousin and cousin." After a pause, he added, "The girl in the table was captived by the majesty to become the county master of light." "I''ve seen two cousins." Bai Muxiao said casually, but her eyes involuntarily looked at Nangong Yu, as if she was full of curiosity and a look at her. Nangong b and Nangong h can not help but look at each other, it seems that Bai Suxiao really forgot a lot of things, since they do not even recognize them. Not only that, but her manners are rude ... Bai Muxiao smiled softly and said softly: "Cousin, cousin, don''t be surprised. After I fell into the water, I woke up and found that I had forgotten a lot of things, and I do nt remember who you are, please forgive me "Speaking of this, she became more and more embarrassed, her face turned red, but it added a little bit of color to her original pale complexion. "Cousin Shino," asked Nangong Ai with concern, "how do you feel now? Is there anything uncomfortable in your body?" Nangong Ai also said, "Yes, cousin Xiao, if there is something uncomfortable, don''t hide your illness and avoid medical treatment, even if you tell me. I just promised my aunt to diagnose your pulse." "Yeah!" Thinking of Bai Muxiao''s amnesia now, Nangong explained, "Cousin Xiao, you probably don''t remember, your cousin''s medical skills are excellent, so let her take a look at it for you!" Chapter 433： By all means (1) "Diagnose the pulse?" Bai Muxiao showed curiosity, looked at Nangong Yan with a little disbelief, and blurted out, "Do you really diagnose the pulse? How is this possible? You look like you are in your early teens, right?" Her remarks were almost rude. Nangong and Nangong both frowned slightly, but thought that she had just fallen into the water, her memory was in chaos, and she didn''t care about her. "Girl," Bi Luo hurriedly rounded the field with sweat, "The girl of the watchmaker''s medicine is very good. When I heard that Her Royal Highness the Five Emperor was seriously ill, the Taichi doctors could do nothing to help her. "Have you healed the five princes?" Bai Muxiao was even more surprised, and looked at Nangong Yi rarely. "Yeah." Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Your cousin is terrific. Let her see it for you, and your aunt will be relieved." Bai Muxiao said indifferently: "Two cousins, in fact, I have seen several doctors, they all said nothing. Look at me, well, I don''t have to worry about cousin." Nan Gongxi said lightly: "Cousin Xiao, since my aunt wants me to take a look at you, how can I have a diagnosis, otherwise it would be difficult to explain to my aunt." "All right." Bai Muxiao held out his hand and said with interest: "Then I''ll trouble my cousin." Bi Hen brought a mule, and after Nangong Yu sat down, she stretched her hands on Bai Muxiao''s haw wrist, and examined her carefully ... For a moment, the room was silent. It took a long time for Nangong to raise his head and said, "Cousin Xiao is not a big deal, except that she is weak and weak, and it will be good for a while." As soon as Nan Gongxi said this, everyone in the room was relieved, and Bai Muxiao smiled and said, "I''ll just say I''m fine." Nangong Yan glanced at Bai Muxiao casually and said, "As for this memory ..." Bai Muxiao blinked, seemingly not concerned about whether she could think of it, and asked, "How?" Nan Gongxi slowly said: "My grandfather once said that the human brain is very complicated, and cousin Xiao''s memory may be restored tomorrow, or it may not be restored in this life." Bai Muxiao was not disappointed, but waved his hand and said, "It doesn''t matter, even if I can''t remember it, I will slowly learn again." "Amitabha Buddha, bodhisattva bless." Sun Yan said with his hands together, "The girl will be extremely overwhelmed after this great disaster. When the girl is fine, the slave will go to the temple to post incense ......" However, Bai Muxiao always looked disapproved. Nangong Yu has been observing Bai Muxiao secretly. At this time in her previous life, she kept filial piety for her mother and stayed in the house. She did not take half a step for a whole year, and then she evaded her ancestral home and waited for her to return. By the time of Nangongfu, her aunt had returned with Bai Muxiao. Therefore, she had no knowledge of the succession of the Bai family in her previous life, but remembered that when she saw Bai Muxiao at the time, she always felt that she was a little different from before, but she couldn''t say it, and gradually forgotten it. Now thinking, maybe because of her relationship with amnesia? "Sun Jie ..." Bai Mu Xiao interrupted Sun Jie. "Since my cousin said I''m okay, please trouble me to report it to my mother-in-law." Sun Xun nodded to Bai Mu Xiao again and again: "The girl said that the old slave would report to his wife Xun." After saying that, she hurried back. After Sun Yan left, Bai Muxiao said with a smile: "Cousin, cousin, can you talk to me ... Can you tell me something about Nangong''s family?" Chapter 434： By all means (2) Nangong Ai was distressed by her memory loss and naturally agreed, saying, "Of course, Nangongfu is on Wangdu East Street ... I don''t know if you remember, since we return to Wangdu, you often come to play ... ... " Nan Gongyun''s voice was gentle and melodious, Bai Muxiao listened very seriously, while at the same time, Nangong Yun was sadly complaining to her sister-in-law''s sister-in-law. "... Since the death of Xianggong, less than a year, even Re Xiaoxiao has not passed, this Bai family began to oppress our mother and daughter, and insisted on giving us a room to adopt a sister-in-law, saying that they want to inherit incense." Nangong Yun Man was full of indignation, "We are not behind our knees, Sister Xiao can ask for help later, when the child is not a surname! In the final analysis, they are greedy for this long house!" Zhao didn''t speak, but thought helplessly in the heart: Let Bai Mu Xiao recruit trouble, how can this Bai family agree? Hey, this aunt''s grandma is still wayward. Nangong Yun continued to complain unconsciously: "Actually, this Bai family has long been out of the family! If it were not supported by my dowry, I wouldn''t have known what it would look like." As she said, her eyes revealed The color of resentment, "If only that is the case! The most hateful thing is that when Xianggong was alive, he actually used my dowry to raise the outside room. Now that he has just arrived, the Bai family is in a hurry to succeed, not fancy me What is the dowry? ... The child is so vicious that he can push my sister Xiao into the water before passing on. If he really succeeds, how can our mother and daughter have a foothold? Speaking of sadness, Nangong Yun couldn''t help hiding his face and crying again. Nangong Yun is the only daughter-in-law of Su Family and the eldest daughter of Nangong family in the previous generation. The Bai family inherited a marquis that year, and the Nangong family of the Shoufu in the dynasty was also regarded as a door to door. Nangong Yun married the eldest son of the Bai family, which is Shizi. When she got married, she had red makeup for ten miles. The dowry was rich. The first lifting of the dowry had just entered the gate of Baifu. This last lifting had not been carried out of Nangongfu. People relish. Who knows that in the past ten years, Hedong and Hexi in the past ten years, with the beginning of the new dynasty, this once Baifu has now become like this! Zhao sighed secretly in his heart, and said indignantly in his mouth: "Aunt aunt, rest assured, we didn''t know about this before! Now we know that Bai family would like to inherit any **** without the consent of our Nangong family, This can never be done! " Lin, Huang and Gu also nodded in agreement. Nangong Yun wiped her tears with a papa, and said with red eyes to the crowd: "Trouble your sister-in-law and brothers and sisters! Today''s kindness, I remember Nangong Yun." "Aunt Aunt, what did you say? We are a family, and the family doesn''t say two things." Huang quickly took the opportunity to draw up a relationship, thinking in his heart: Who doesn''t know that Nangong Yun''s dowry is rich! Now that she has no husband and is bullied by her family, she will have to rely on Nangongfu in the future! I have a good relationship with her now, only good and no harm. Besides, she came here to talk and contribute to Nangong Yun. How could Nangong Yun give something to show her thanks? Several people were talking, and a little girl reported outside the door: "Madam, old lady and second lady are here." Several people in the room looked at each other. When they entered the house, it was reasonable for them not to visit the old lady of the Bai family, but if the old lady of the family came to the door in person, but could not afford to meet, it was out of order. In this way, everyone in the room got up one after another, and Nangong Yun barely squeezed a smile on his face and said, "Be quick and affectionate." After a while, the old Mrs. Zhou of the Bai family entered the house with the help of the second wife, Yu. Chapter 435： By all means (3) Zhou''s hair was gray, and he had a regular round comb. His body was a new cyan brocade tapestry broth with a black ebony dragon crutch in his hand. Yu''s blue dress, round face, narrow eyes, and a gentle smile on her face, but when she looked at them, there was a flash of light in her eyes. After everyone saw the ceremony inside the house, they took their seats again. Zhou''s naturally took the first seat, but it was the second wife, Yu''s first, to say, "My wife is here, so why don''t you say hello beforehand, I''ll send someone out to greet you." Xiaofei smiled and said to Nangong Yun, "So is Grandma, my in-laws are here, and no one will report to her mother. As soon as the mother gets the news, she hurries up, for fear of losing the courtesy." This Yu said Hiding the needle in the cotton is obviously not a good deal. Zhao''s face was not very good-looking. Yu''s clearly implied that they were rude, and did not go to the elders first to ask for peace, but instead let the elders come in person. This Yu''s first to grab people, good means! They did not take the lead, they were missed. However, Zhao is not a soft persimmon, calmly said: "Please also forgive my in-laws, our sister-in-law always treats Xiao Xiao as his own. When I heard that Xiao Xiao fell into the water, I panicked. We The old lady was so frightened that she didn''t pass out on the spot. "She deliberately touched the corners of her eyes with a parchment." Ah, this man''s life is offensive, but he has neglected his in-laws. " Yu''s conclusion came to a halt, and Zhou said slowly: "It is rare for my in-laws to care for Sister Xiao, this is the blessing of Sister Xiao, how dare I blame it!" "The old lady doesn''t blame her, so we can rest assured." Zhao owed him a humiliation. "But there is one thing, our old lady wants to ask. In theory, if Aunt Bai died, even if he wants to have a sister-in-law, he has to Let us know Nangongfu. Isn''t Bai''s doing this very in line with etiquette? " Zhou''s face sank like water, without speaking. Yu said on behalf of her: "My wife is not to blame our Bai family for being inadequate. We are in desperation!" She sighed deliberately. "Uncle died early, but he had no children under his knee. Who is there after a hundred years? Come and worship him? " When he found an opportunity, Huang said immediately, "But even so, we ca nt help but tell our Nangong family in advance? Even if we want to pass on, how can we let our aunt and grandma choose it for you. Hey, that child now puts Xiao My sister pushed into the water, so what will I do after that ?! " Yu''s face calmly and muddy: "It was only an accident that Xiao Xiaoer fell into the water. The child was arguing and accidentally lost his place ... the child was not intentional." After pressing the corner of the mouth, "Since the old lady learned last year that Xiao Xiaoer accidentally fell into your house, she felt heartache, and repeatedly told her not to play by the lake! Hey, after all, Xiao Xiao is young and too greedy Played ... "she said, shaking her head and sighing. Yu s mouth is really poisonous. Her words have two meanings. One is that Bai Muxiao fell into the water last year at the Nangong family. How can the Nangong family be able to blame the Bai family? Second, it is against the Bai family. Mu Xiao didn''t take Mrs. Zhou''s words to heart. These few words have made Nangong Yun and Zhao Shi so popular. "Second sibling!" Nangong Yun looked ironed and stood up from the ring chair in angrily. "What do you mean?" "Ah!" Huang sighed deliberately, "My poor sister Xiao, this child without a father is pitiful. He kindly accompanied someone to walk by the lake, but was pushed down by the lake, and was also People are named after their disrespectful elders. " Chapter 436： By all means (4) Zhao''s arms around Zhou''s smiled and said with a smile: "If the old lady in the family feels that this fatherless granddaughter is useless and obedient, and wants to change to a good grandson, we can understand." As soon as this word came out, Zhou and Yu''s faces were not very good. The Zhao Family was clearly suggesting that they had instructed the sister-in-law to murder Sister Xiao! Zhou''s face flushed with anger, righteous words: "Mother-in-law, my deceased boss has only one sister Xiao under her knees. How can I not hurt her, just ..." Then she sighed Tone seems difficult. "Ah!" Yu said in an indifferent way. "We don''t want to say anything to the uncle, but now we can''t help but say that. There are also many uncles in this uncle''s room. It s a coincidence that those who have been pregnant have been born, but those who have rarely been born have died, and none of them have lived a year old, do you think it s a coincidence? Speaking of this, Yu s look at Nangong Yun meaningfully At one glance, "Uncle Da is so desolate at our knees that we really cannot be relatives as loved ones, only to think that he will adopt a sister-in-law." Many people in Yu''s speech said that they couldn''t understand the meaning of her words. It was nothing more than Nangong Yun''s unkindness and persecution of Xun''s sister-in-law, which made Uncle Bai''s unborn child. At this time, several of Zhao''s are also dissatisfied with Nangong Yun. If these things are spread out, how do people think of Nangong s daughters and their reputation? This Nangong Yun is almost covered with handles, making people want to help, there is no way to help, it is no wonder that the Bai family directly left her aside, and decided to choose the son-in-law, want to settle the dust directly. They, as Nangong''s family, can only stand on the side of Nangong Yun! "Second sibling, you''re talking nonsense!" Nangong Yun shivered with anger and said, "Uncle has no son under his knees, I am so guilty, so my mother-in-law gave me the uncle, and the uncle wants to accept the house. I never get the room Stopped, but it has always been delicious and delicious to provide, but just because these children can not be kept, I do not know who made it! " As soon as this word came out, Zhou''s complexion changed. She had feared that Nangong Yun had treated her grandchildren badly, and she hugged one to support her, but was unable to support her. Nangong Yun sneered: In fact, there are so many women in this backyard that they ca nt turn her hands at all. If they solicit, they fight. Anyway, raising these women is also using her dowry. Whatever she wants to do, she can do it! As soon as Zhao heard this, he immediately understood. Fortunately, this aunt''s grandmother was also very confident, she didn''t do anything directly, at best she just stood idly by. In any case, I never told Baifu to grab the handle. So she smiled and said, "Grandpa Aunt is begging for a child. Our aunt and grandma only have sister Xiao and one daughter and want to be a good wife. It''s not good to stop. But the old lady as a mother doesn''t stop a little. Aunt Bai so careless of his own body, so that he died early, leaving our aunt and grandmother and sister Xiao orphans and widows, and almost couldn''t even maintain this bloodline. " Zhou was angry, and her eldest son died together. Her granddaughter almost fell into the water and died. Is it her fault? Here, you can come and go, but in the Yusheng courtyard on the other side, Bai Muxiao has listened to Nangong Yan s story about Nangong s family, and she is curious to ask Nangong s sister: Cousin, just Bichen Say, you were booked as the county master because you saved the five princes, so you must have been in the palace? What kind of person is the emperor today? Good temper? " Nangong raised his eyebrows and said, "Cousin Xiao, please be careful, the emperor is not a woman to comment on." Chapter 437： By all means (5) "Three sisters are right." Nangong Ai also said positively, "Cousin Xiao, there are some things that my daughter''s family can not ask." Bai Muxiao didn''t take it for granted, but when they saw that attitude, she avoided the topic cleverly and said, "Cousin, you just said that there is a boudoir in Nanjiafu. What does boudoir teach?" "Mainly piano, calligraphy, painting, women''s training, women''s commandments ..." The three of them talked for more than half an hour, and Sun Yan went into the room with a smile on his face: "Girl, two cousin girls, it''s done, it''s finally done!" She eloquently said, "Thanks to four people! Madam! Originally, the old lady and the second lady wanted to be preemptive, and let the wife assume the inheritance. Fortunately, the four grandmothers had a big face, and they talked with the old lady for a long time. " This result is also predictable. After all, compared with the Bai family that has already fallen, the Nangong family is in full swing. The Bai family originally wanted to conceal the Nangong family''s succession, and only cooked mature rice for raw rice, so that the Nangong family could not object. However, now that the opportunity has been lost, it is obviously not worthwhile to go against the Nangong family. But no matter what, the matter finally settled. Nangong Yu slightly raised his head, and then asked, "Sun Sun, are your old lady and second lady with my aunt now?" Sun Yan hasn''t answered yet, Nangong Yuan has understood, and got up and said: "Sister, we should go to the old lady and the second wife to ask for peace." If you don''t, please end up being rude to their Nangong family. . As a result, Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu went to Nangong Yun''s yard with Sun Yan. As soon as I entered the house, I heard Yan Yan smiling and the two seemed to be in harmony. Zhao quickly beckoned to the two sisters in Nangong, saying, "My sister, my sister, I haven''t seen the old lady and the second lady yet." The two women approached Qi Qi, greeting Zhou and Yu with grace and grace: "I''ve seen the old lady, the second lady." Zhou and Yu sing together: "No need to be polite." Due to the identity of the county chief of Nangongyu, the two got up and avoided, and Yu''s return was a half-gift. Zhou asked a few questions at random, how old are he, what books do he usually read, and so on, and finally gave the second daughter a purse with Yu. Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu smiled and thanked them, and they were taken over by the maids, and returned to Zhao and Lin respectively. Everyone said a few words of shame, and Zhou and Yu left to leave. Later, Zhao and others followed Nangong Yun to Yusheng Yuan to visit Bai Muxiao, and then they said goodbye to Nangong Mica and daughter and took the carriage back to their home. Nothing happened on the road, Bai Hui took out the purses that Zhou and Yu gave to Nan Gongxi, squeezed and said, "Three girls, it seems like a silver naked man." Nangong Yu was a little surprised and said, "Open it and see." Bai Hui opened the purse in accordance with the words, and she really poured out two small plum-shaped silver nudes from it. Yimei got together and looked surprised, the old lady and the second lady of Baifu sent such a meeting gift! Even Lin''s was stunned, and had to say implicitly: "Sister Sister, since it is given by the elders, you should keep it well." "Yes, my dear." Nangong Yan picked up the two silver naked men and played with them, sighing in his heart: This Bai family is indeed down. According to the rules, this silver naked man is used to kill people during the New Year. Mostly it is used to reward the big girl next to her. I have never heard of any parents who would send younger people such gifts when they meet. If this thing is passed on, Bai s face will be gone. Chapter 438： By all means (6) No wonder it will toss out untenable stupid things like today, perhaps for the aunt s generous dowry. Nangong Yun asked Hu Yan to drop off for himself, but he continued to stay at Bai Muxiao''s Yusheng Yuan without leaving. "Sister Xiao, what do you think?" Nangong Yun held Bai Muxiao''s hand and asked worriedly, "do you remember something?" Bai Muxiao shook her head: "Mother, I still can''t remember it." After a pause, she said, "Just my cousin helped me diagnose the pulse, saying that my memory may be restored tomorrow, or it may be I can''t recover in this life. " Nangong Yun''s eyes flashed a bit of disappointment, and I felt that this Nangong Yun was just a vanity. She patted Bai Muxiao''s back softly and asked, "Sister Xiao, don''t worry too much. Mother believes your memory will always be restored." Bai Muxiao responded indifferently and shifted the topic: "Mother, the two cousins ??who came today are very good, but why do I feel that my cousin does not want to be close to me?" Speaking of this matter, Nangong Yun''s face changed, and he complained: "Your cousin is all right, but my mind is really narrow." She hesitated for a while, and finally said, "In fact, it''s just a trivial matter, that was, at the beginning of last year, you accidentally hurt that fool into the water! But he''s fine now, and there''s nothing at all. The uncle sister took Your wrongdoing has been recorded so far, it is really a small belly chicken intestine. "She said more and more angry," thanks I just apologized to Erji myself, I didn''t expect this girl to be unwilling to spare, but to you Show me your face! " "Mother, who is that fool you said? I don''t remember much." Bai Muxiao suddenly grasped the point of the matter. "It''s her brother, Brother Xin!" Nangong Yun said without a big deal, and said casually, "Xin Brother fell off the rockery when he was five years old, so he broke his head! Pity you Erji to There is not a healthy **** ... " It turned out to be so, no wonder Cousin was so cold to himself. Bai Muxiao has taken the words behind Nangong Yun as earwinds and thought: It seems that it is not easy for him to want to be good with this county cousin. And this Bai family can''t be trusted. This succession can be regarded as offending them severely. In the future, they will not be able to rely on them. If she wants to live a better life in the future, she still has to get closer to the Nangong family. Thoughts flipped in his head, Bai Muxiao thoughtfully asked, "Mother, do you have any close friends in Nangongfu?" "What do you ask these?" Nangong Yunmu was puzzled, but still said a few names to his daughter. "Mother, I''ll tell you ..." Bai Muxiao went to Nangong Yun''s ear and muttered in a low voice. Nangong Yun''s expression changed from being puzzled at first, to later surprise, and finally condensed into a thoughtful ... ... After returning from Baifu, Nangong Yu''s life resumed as usual. But in order not to affect the course of the boudoir, she changed the time to go to the Princess Palace of Yuncheng from morning to afternoon, and the number of times gradually changed from once a day to once every two days, once every three days ... Life is like a white horse, and half an month later, today is the day when Yuan Yuyi''s face reappears. Knowing that Yuan Yuyi must be anxious, Nangong Nian took Yimei and Baihui to the second gate as soon as she ran out of lunch. Her original Zhu Wheeler was destroyed beyond recognition in the previous bandit riots. It was not until this morning that the Home Office sent a new one. Chapter 439： By all means (7) Nangong Yu walked in front of the brand new Zhu Wheeler, his eyes flashed with surprise. On weekdays, her coachman is usually Uncle Laifu, but she was changed today. Not only her, but even Yimei and Baihui behind her flashed a little surprise. Pausing for a moment, Nangong Ai casually got into Zhu Zhuan with the help of May. Zhu Zhuan drove out of Nangong Palace at a slow speed, and after another turn, Nangong Yan whispered to Bai Hui next to him: "Bai Hui, ask him why he is here?" "Yes, three girls." Bai Hui responded, covering up the complexity in her eyes with the action of getting up ... But before she passed by, the unearthly driver outside the carriage obviously had the conversation inside, and replied coldly, "My son ordered me to come." If this is the descendant of Nangong Palace dare to casually use the word "I", it must be a good lesson, but this person is definitely not a descendant of Nangong Palace. This person, Nangong Yu, Yi Mei and Bai Hui all recognized that it was the fourth person around Guan Yubai. This little four martial arts high-strength, but originally robbed the official language from the sky prison, even in the pursuit of Jin Yiwei, also withdrew. He always protects Guan Yubai. He left with Guan Yubai before, but now he will appear alone in Wangdu, and he is transformed into a driver of Nangong Palace. This has to surprise Nangong Yu! Xiaosiyan''s concise answer just caused more doubts in the minds of the three men in Nangong. Baihui still got out of the car and whispered with Xiaosi outside, and then returned to the car. "Three girls," Bai Hui sternly accused, "Little Four said that the son asked him to tell the girl that the king would be very chaotic in recent days, so the son deliberately ordered Xiao Si to stay with the girl temporarily! As for details, Xiao Si said The son didn''t say, he didn''t know ... " Nan Gongxi and Bai Hui looked at each other, with a bit of surprise and dignity in their expressions. Based on their understanding of the official language, he was by no means a targetless person. The former Huaibei exile was also known in advance. Nan Gongyu sent a biography of flying pigeons ... Now, what kind of storms will there be in this king, causing even the official language to be kept secret? In this dreary atmosphere, the Zhu Wheeler continued to march forward to the Princess Palace of Yuncheng ... As soon as she entered the princess''s house, Nangongyuan was welcomed to the courtyard of the original Yuyi as usual. Everyone in the princess''s house knows that today Yaoguang County mainly disassembles gauze for Liushuang County. The leading girl, Duba, had to change three steps into two steps. The Princess Yuncheng and Sun''s, who did not appear in front of Nangong Yu for several days, waited in the original Yuyi''s room early. Everywhere they went was scorching eyes. Yimei and Baihui just followed Nangong Yu. , I felt that the clothes on my body seemed to have burned out several holes. In this repressive atmosphere, Nangong Xiong calmly salutes with the Princess Yuncheng, and greets Sun and Yuan Yuyi, and then orders Aya to open the medicine chest and start today''s highlights. After skillfully and deftly untying the gauze knots, Nangong Yu carefully opened the gauze wrapped on Yuan Yuyi''s face, circle by circle ... The princess Yuncheng didn''t dare to show her side, she stretched her neck and stared anxiously at her daughter''s face. The gauze was removed, exposing the wound underneath the translucent pale yellow cream. Nangong Yan dipped in water with a cotton cloth and gently washed away the ointment on Yuan Yuyi''s face ... "What happened to the wound ...?" The Princess Yuncheng asked calmly in the rear, her voice showing obvious tension. Chapter 440： By all means (8) Nangong Nian turned slowly, her mouth slightly raised, "Fortunately, no shame!" Then she stepped back aside. The princess Yuncheng walked quickly to Yuan Yuyi, holding her face with her hands tremblingly, looking carefully. Yuan Yuyi''s eyes were closed tightly, and her long eyelashes trembled like cicada wings. The scar that had been entangled on her right cheek had disappeared, and was replaced by a thin pink scar. The princess Yuncheng touched the fine scar almost sincerely, and the tentacles were smooth and delicate, almost making people think it was painted. "Mother, how is my face now?" Yuan Yuyi opened her eyes, and her pink lips were slightly white because of the tension. The Princess Yuncheng wanted to speak, but her voice was choked on her throat, her eyes were sour, and tears filled her. Great! Too much better than before! The response of the Princess Yuncheng made Yuan Yuyi more nervous, and her bright eyes were slightly darkened ... Seeing this, Princess Yuncheng grabbed her daughter''s hand and said eagerly: "Okay! ... Sister Yi, great!" She was almost incoherent. "Really?" Yuan Yuyi couldn''t believe it. She touched her finger to her right face, and found that the touch under her finger was completely different ... The girls on the side were all relieved, and they all wiped the tears in the corners of their eyes. The county master is finally fine, and the storm can finally pass! Nan Gongxi whispered to Hanmei next to her a few words, and after a while, Hanmei ordered a little girl to bring in a sideview mirror from the outside. Nangong Yan gestured Xiaoya to face Ling Yuyi''s face, and said, "Sister Yi, your face is already seven or eight points better. As long as you use the scar cream everyday, the scar will become more serious. Light. "Nangong Ai gave Bai Hui a look. Bai Hui immediately took out a small black delicate porcelain box from the medicine box. The surface of the box was painted with three silver-painted bamboo leaves. the same. Han Mei took the small porcelain box for Yuan Yuyi. Nan Gongxi said confidently: "Sister Yi, this is my unique cream. You can use it to cover this fine scar later. I made it specially according to your skin tone, and I didn''t keep any traces. Wait for me. Let Bai Hui teach Han Mei how to use this cream ... " Yuan Yuyi looked at Ling Huajing and stared at her face for a while, without moving. From the front, she could barely see the scar on her face. She turned her face slowly and stiffly, and gently stroked the fine scar on her right hand ... It''s really smooth! Although still different from my original skin color, although I still have regrets ... She breathed a sigh of relief and said to herself: It''s time to be content! It is already her great blessing to meet her sister-in-law! She looks uglier than before, and now she is like a freshman. Thinking of this, Yuan Yuyi could not help showing a faint smile. When the princess Yuncheng met, she couldn''t help but evoke the corner of her mouth, but her eyes fell on the scar on her daughter''s face. In addition to the pain in her heart, some thoughts that have been hovering in her heart these days have floated again ... If you don''t know the answer, I''m afraid as long as she faces her daughter, this problem will always entangle her. While Bai Hui and Han Mei were helping Yuan Yuyi to cover her scar with cream, Princess Yuncheng gave Nangong a look and motioned to follow her to the outside. Although Nangong Yu didn''t know why, he still kept up. "His Royal Highness, what can you tell me?" The princess Yuncheng took a deep look at Nangong with a complex look, and finally took a deep breath, and asked, "Master Yaoguang, if the frost is treated earlier, will there be no scars left now?" She''s expressionless and her eyes look like the same Wang Shentan, so that she can''t see her true emotions, but the problem itself is enough to expose the truest thought in her heartthe self-blame hidden in her heart for more than a month. Nan Gongxi smiled a little, knowing his heart, saying: "His Royal Highness, the county''s wound is too deep. If you treat it as soon as possible, you can suffer less flesh, but you can''t completely eliminate the scar, but the scar should be better than it is now. Shallower. " Before the words fell, I heard the surprise sound of Yuan Yuyi in the interior: "Is the scar really gone? Hanmei, look at it ... oh, what''s your son?" The Princess Yuncheng busily said, "Go and talk to sister Yi." After Nangong''s salute, he returned to the inner room, leaving only the Princess Yuncheng to sit down silently, not knowing in his heart whether it was regret or luck. I regret that I made my daughter suffer so much. Fortunately, I didn''t really ruin my daughter''s life because of my fault! Chapter 441： Longyang (1) "... So, he wanted to take my place in this life?" Located in the royal palace of Zhennan in Wangdu, Xiao Yi threw away the rosewood wolf pen in his hand and said with a smile. The rising ink splashed on the rice paper, ruining the good words on that paper. Cheng Yu shook his head unfortunately. Although Xiao Yi''s handwriting could not be compared with those of the two scholars, it was stronger and more memorable. "Master Shi," Cheng Yu said. "You are now far away from the capital of the king, and you are still in the heart of the emperor. "I want to give up the place of this son." Xiao Yi sneered. "It depends on him being reluctant to let his favorite son stay here as a proton instead of me." The emperor was obviously extremely afraid of the king of Zhennan, so Xiao Yi was left in the king as a proton. And once he has lost the name of this son, he will naturally not be qualified to become a proton. What will happen then? "Shi Ziye''s idea is pretty good," Cheng Yu praised. "Advancing in retreat will definitely catch you by surprise." The expression on Xiao Yi''s face became colder and colder. Although he lost his temper, he never had disrespect for this father. However, in the eyes of his father, he never had his own existence. Think about it. Sadly. Shizi or whatever, he doesn''t care, but what belongs to him can''t be won by anyone who wants it! Xiao Yi stood up from the book case, and said indignantly in his heart, "Xu''s life in Nanjiang has been too comfortable these days. It seems that he has to find something to do." In the study, Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng were all speechless. When they were just beside Xiao Yi, they thought he was as embarrassed as they were rumored and useless, but soon they discovered that this was not the case at all. The grandfather of the world is very assertive and very bold, dare to fight hard. In just a few months, he blundered openly in the gang and got involved in the transportation business. This is something they never thought of before. If Xiao Yi had surprised them before and became more convinced, now this suffocating Xiao Yi made them frightened, only to feel that the surrounding air became uncomfortable. I want to come, there will be no tranquility in the south of the palace in the south of the town ... No one dared to speak in the study, and the silence was a bit scary. "Oh!" At this moment, the knock on the door broke the silence, and saw Xiao Yi frown, and said unpleasantly, "Come in." When the door opened, Xiao Yi''s bamboo bamboo came in. When he came in, he was frightened by the atmosphere of the study and shrank his shoulders. Then he said cautiously: "... Sir Master, today is the day when the gauze of Liushuang County is removing the gauze ... " correct! Xiao Yi''s expression came to life immediately, and the suffocation on his body swept away, and he heard his voice clearly command: "Bamboo, prepare a horse." "Yes!" The bamboo responded and hurried away. Then, Xiao Yi waved his hands at Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng in the study room, signaled that they could leave, and walked out of the study room lightly. Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng looked at each other, confused, thinking one after another: What happened to Shi Ziye? Xiao Yi rushed to the stables and pulled out Yueying, turned over and went out of Zhennan Palace. Zhennan King s broken things can be solved at any time, but today is the day when the girl smells the gauze, and who will remove the gauze, she will have less time to leave the house, and I want to meet again at that time I had to climb the wall in the middle of the night, and I don''t know why, the stinky girl didn''t like him to climb the wall. Chapter 442： Longyang (2) Alas ... Xiao Yi said it was very nerve-racking. Riding on Yueying, Xiao Yi quickly reached the gate of Princess Yuncheng, who was wondering if he would go in to find her. The side door of Princess Yuncheng s palace opened, and a brand new Zhu wheeler drove out of it. . The Zhu Wheeler that is mainly regulated in this county will obviously not be the younger daughter of the Princess Yuncheng who just removed the gauze. Xiao Yi must be sitting inside it. Xiao Yi got off the horse, patted Yueying to let him walk for a while, and when Zhu Wheeler turned into an alleyway, he leaned on silently. Xiao Yi originally wanted to sneak into the carriage while Zhu Zhun turned, but unexpectedly, the driving young man suddenly pulled the reins and looked coldly towards Xiao Yi. It was discovered that Xiao Yi simply walked out of the corner and squinted his eyes slightly to look at him. Xiao Yi remembered that the girl driver was not the same person, and the boy seemed not to be weak. The carriage curtain was lifted off a corner, and Lily glanced at the probe. After a slight snack, he retracted again. After a while, the curtain opened again, and Nangong slapped his face like a good sheep fat. Seen from Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi didn''t have the heart to care about this new groom anymore, and walked over with a smile, saying, "Smelly girl! The weather has been good recently. Let''s go horse racing in a few days." Nangong Xu blinked, thinking a little blankly: What''s wrong? Suddenly came to her for a horse race? "Okay." She looked bright and radiant, and listened to her crisply. "If you can let my grandmother agree, I''ll go." Xiao Yi was satisfied and patted his chest, "Leave it to me." At this moment, the snoring of a carriage came not far away, Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders with a little disappointment, smiled and waved to Nangong Yuan, and turned to the other side of the alley. Although she only said a few words with the stinky girl, Xiao Yi''s mood was as comfortable as the rain after the rain. He is now looking forward to running horses with the smelly girl, but before that ... Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, he turned a corner, and walked to Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion. Nangong Nian lowered the curtain of the Zhu wheeler and sat down again, and Lily ordered Xiaosi to move on. Nangong Yu knew that she had read it right. Xiao Yi glanced at the first glance, as usual, but there was a gloom in her eyebrows. Somehow, she could not refuse his invitation to race. Thinking of the moment he heard his promise, the undisguised smile on his face, Nangong''s lips could not help but bend slightly. I don''t know what method he will use to make himself out of this Nangongfu. Nangong Yu can not help but look forward. Zhu Lunche took her back to Nangongfu soon, and at this time it was sun-slope. As soon as I got out of the carriage, I saw Su''s second-class maid, Luer, welcoming him and saluting, "I''ve seen three girls." Nangong Yan looked surprised, and asked, "But grandma is looking for me?" "Yes," Luer said respectfully. "When the old lady asks you to come back, he will go to Rong''an Church to admit his wife. The old lady''s nephew Zhao Gongzi has arrived." Zhao Gongzi? Speaking of Zhao''s distant nephew, Nangong Yu seems to have such a person-Zhao Ziang. He is the **** of Zhao''s family, and is a distant relative of Zhao. It is said that there is only a widow in the family. His biological father died prematurely. His family was very poor. He studied in the Zhao family at an early age, and his education was not bad. Vaguely remembered that I didn''t know why at that time, before it was Chun Ling, it should be that before she left Nangongfu, he left in a hurry ... After that, she had never seen this person again. Chapter 443： Longyang (3) Nangong shook his head slightly and said, "Let''s go." Luer led her all the way to Rong''an Hall. When she saw her, the little girl at the door bent her knees and called a "three girls" and lifted the curtain. In Rong''an Hall, at this time, the ladies and young girls in the house were all there, even the brothers and sisters Liu were here. The brothers and sisters seemed to be one step earlier than her. When Nangong Yu stepped in, they Su''s seen the ceremony. After Nangong Yu had asked her elders, Zhao introduced with a smile: "Angel, this is the three girls in our house, the master of Yaoguang County." Then he introduced to Nangong Yu, "This is you Zhao''s cousin. " In other words, a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old with a gentle look and a blue robe greeted Nangong Yan: "Zi Ang has seen the county master." Nangong Yun knew that this was Zhao Ziang, and he slightly said, "Cousin doesn''t have to be polite." Then he turned around and took a seat next to Nangong Xin. Zhao continued with a smile: "My nephew also came to participate in the Spring Festival, and happened to be a companion with Liu Gongzi." Then, she pointed to Liu Qingyun and said, "Angel, come, this one will It is Liu Gongzi. You are quite old, and you are both scholars. You should be able to talk. "Finally, pointing at Liu Qingqing," This is Liu Gongzi''s sister, Girl Liu. " Zhao Zi''ang quickly yelled at Liu Qingyun''s brother and sister: "I''ve seen Prince Liu, Girl Liu." Brothers and sisters of the Liu family quickly responded. Nan Gongxi frowned slightly, and could not help feeling a little strange: Zhao Ziang was barely regarded as his cousin when he talked about it, even if he knew him and met him. Auntie also called the girl Liu specially, it seemed a bit out of order. Auntie shouldn''t be so insignificant ... "Mother," Zhao asked for Su''s advice. "I want to arrange Ang Geer in Jingshui Pavilion. What do you think?" Jingshui Pavilion is a courtyard in the front yard. It is next to Liu Qingyun''s residence, Zhaoying Pavilion. The two courtyards are not large, they are only two, but they are quiet. Zhao is the head mother in this house. Of course, this master can do it. Asking Su is to show her respect. Of course, Su had no opinion, and answered with kind eyes: "Boss and wife, you are in charge of this matter." Zhao immediately ordered someone to clean up Jingshui Pavilion. "It''s getting late," Su said with a smile on his face. "Let''s have dinner at Rong An Tang today." Zhao Shi said with a wink: "Mother, look at the hour, the master and the second uncle should be back, the daughter-in-law will tell them to come over to eat." When the Chinese lanterns first appeared, all the people in the room finally came together. Although it is a family banquet, there are two tables in the warm room. Men and women eat separately, separated by a screen in the middle. After the meal was over, everyone went to the table and went to the hospitals. Liu Qingyun was about to retire, but was stopped by Nangong Qin: "Brother Yun, follow me to the study, I haven''t tested your homework for a long time." Liu Qingyun originally planned to say a few words with his sister, and he could not help looking at his sister. Liu Qingqing busyly said, "Brother, go with your uncle. I''ll go back by myself." Zhao''s eyes glanced at Liu''s brother and sister, and he quickly turned his attention to his nephew, and ordered people to take him to Jingshui Pavilion. After Nangong Qin brought Liu Qingyun out of the study, he carefully compared Liu Qingyun''s homework and asked him to make a strategy based on the theme of "An Confucian Army." "... Therefore, Mingjun is cautious, good generals are alert, and this is the way of the whole country." Chapter 444： Longyang (4) Looking at the handsome young man in front of him, Nangong Qin showed his approbation and nodded again and again. "Good! Yuner, these days don''t relax. Talent is important, but the day after tomorrow is also very important. You haven''t indulged your studies because of your talents. This is great!" Satisfied smile. "Thank you uncle for your praise!" Liu Qingyun was very grateful to Nangong Qin. After arriving at Nangong Palace, he knew that some people in the house, such as Zhao''s, were not very pleasing to their brothers and sisters, but his uncle Nangong Qin had a good temper and kept his promises. These days, he treats himself like a nephew, which makes Liu Qingyun very happy Moving. Nangong Qin groaned and said: "Brother Yun, I''m calling you today, not only to test your homework, but also for the marriage of Brother Sheng and Qing Qinger!" Liu Qingyun didn''t expect that Nangong Qin would mention the marriage without warning. It was a shock, his pupils shrank slightly, and he said slowly, "What does uncle mean?" Nangong Qin said: "It won''t be long before Spring Festival, so let''s set the marriage of Sheng brother and sister Qing before Spring Festival. I''ve watched it. One month before Spring Festival happens to have a good day, Brother Yun, you What do you think? " "..." Liu Qingyun closed her eyes, trying to stabilize the turbulent mood in her heart. Uncle Nangong was really unexpected! On the way to Nangong Palace, he had already determined that Nangong s family would probably destroy the marriage, so he had already made preparations to withdraw from his family. Although his withdrawal had a bad reputation for his daughter s family, if Nangong s family insisted on his withdrawal, In that case, he wouldn''t be embarrassed to have to marry his sister to Nangong Sheng. Anyway, there are not many people who know about this marriage. Finding a loved one for my sister in the future. What he didn''t think about was that Nangong Qin Da had no intention of destroying his relatives from the beginning, and even now he actively mentioned that he would get married before the imperial examinations. Liu Qingyun was not stupid, he thought for a while and understood the intention of Nangong Qin. Although he has good talents, the people who participate in the Spring Festival every year are elites from all over the country. After repeated examinations, he has the qualification to come to the Spring Festival to participate in the Spring Festival. This talent is not only him! What''s more, it isn''t just a person''s knowledge that Spring Festival exams are compared. The reason why Nangong Qin wanted to get his sister and Nangong Sheng married as soon as possible was that he would only be in a more embarrassing situation if he fell off the list, and he would not be embarrassed to borrow another three years in Nangong. But how can he get his sister to marry in this situation? It is clear that Zhao''s future mother-in-law suspects abandoning her sister. If the two get married at this time, the sister will only suffer humiliation. Only by being on the list can you change all this! Although Liu Qingyun moved Nangong Qin''s heart, but after many thoughts, he decided to refuse. He paid respectfully to Qin Xingli of the Nangong Palace: "Uncle''s painstaking effort, the nephew understands, but the nephew still wants to wait for the imperial examination before discussing his sister''s marriage!" He believes that he will surely be able to win the title, let his sister marry happily, and make red makeup for ten miles, so that everyone will be envious! Nangong Qin knew that Liu Qingyun knew what he meant, but he persisted. Although Nangong Qin felt a little disappointed, it was more comforting. Liu Qingyun did this for the sake of Liu Qingqing''s sister. There is a brother of two scholars, and then the scenery is beautiful, and the eight lifted a sedan to marry Nangongfu ... Brother Liu Shi''s son really has ambition. Nangong Qin said with appreciation and helplessness. "That being the case, I won''t force it!" Chapter 445： Longyang (5) Liu Qingyun said respectfully, "Thank you Uncle!" "You go back to rest early," Nangong Qin told. "Although Spring Festival is coming, we still need to combine work and rest. We must not be too tired." "Yes," Liu Qingyun whispered deeply, "the nephew resigned first." Nangong Qin watched with satisfaction as he walked out of the academy. After thinking about it for a while, he got up and went to Zhao''s Jinhua Academy. Zhao thought he would rest in the courtyard today and saw him come over. He was greeted by the spring breeze and rushed to get tea and snacks for the girl. After Nangong Qin took his seat, he took a sip of tea and asked, "Ma''am, it''s been so long. How are you preparing for Sheng''s marriage?" The smile on the corner of Zhao''s mouth froze instantly, his face stiffened like a mask covered with cracks. She looked down on Liu Qingqing from her heart. She had no intention of letting her son marry her, so how could she go about preparing for marriage? She settled down, thinking about dealing with the past first, and then said vaguely: "Master, you are preparing, this wedding, how can you be prepared so quickly ... Sheng brother is our eldest son, everything You need to prepare carefully. " Nangong Qin and her husband for so many years, can''t you see the perfunctory of Zhao''s, his face suddenly gloomy, coldly geologically asked: "Madam, how are you going to prepare? Can you choose the day? The list of gifts Are you ready? " Zhao''s heart knew that Nangong Qin was really moving, and her heart was not good enough, but she didn''t dare to speak and deceive. She had to whisper: "Recently the house is too busy and there are too many things, I haven''t had time to start preparing!" "What else in the house can be bigger than Sheng''s marriage?" Nangong Qin didn''t smirk. "Madam, if you don''t have time to organize a wedding, how about letting your second sibling prepare for Sheng''s marriage? In this way, you will You have time to do your homework! "After that, Nangong Qin politely wanted to leave. "Master!" Zhao was frightened and stopped Nangong Qin. If Nangong Qin really asked Lin''s to prepare for Sheng Brother''s wedding, then I am afraid he can''t afford to look up throughout the entire king! To this day, Zhao can only gnash his teeth and reveal the secret in his heart: "Master, listen to me. Not long ago, I met Mrs. Pingyang Hou. She came to ask me about Sheng Brother''s situation, according to her meaning It''s because of our brother Cheng, this Mingyue County owner ... " "So what?" Nangong Qin Mei interrupted Zhao''s eyes coldly, showing a bit of dissatisfaction in his eyes, "What about Pingyang Hou? What about Mingyue County Master? Brother Sheng already has a marriage contract. Is it possible that you still want to A family of two Langs? This means that everyone in Wangdu will laugh at the big teeth! "Nangong Qin has never been so disappointed with Zhao, how could Zhao, who once owned the house, become so powerful? Where does Nangong Qin know? Since the dynasty changed from old to new, in order to avoid misfortunes, Nangong s family can only stay in his hometown for more than ten years. At first, Zhao was worried that he would copy his family. Later, he met Shouxiao again. I care about other things, but when I return to the capital, the prosperity and wealth of the capital will fascinate her eyes ... "Master, why are you so irrational?" Zhao''s anxiety was so anxious that he could hardly care about his tone of speech. "Can the Liu family be compared with the Yanghou government? Can Liu Qingqing and the master of Mingyue County be compared? Liu Qingqing was just an orphan who couldn''t help Sheng Brother, but it would drag him down! But Mingyue County Master is different. She has a high status and a strong family. How much help can Brother Sheng provide in the future when he becomes an official in the DPRK? Master, why can''t you figure it out? " Chapter 446： Longyang (6) Zhao''s self-confidence crackled and said a lot, never seeing Nangong Qin''s increasingly somber complexion. "It turns out that you think so?" Nangong Qin said slowly. His tone was not as severe as before, but it was more shocking than the calm before the storm. Zhao''s head was stunned by the benefits of fantasy, and he didn''t notice the change of Nangong Qin''s look, and nodded his head cheerfully. "Stupid! Short-sighted!" Nangong Qin finally broke out, roaring like thunder, blasting Zhao for a while. "master" "You are so short-sighted that you really don''t deserve to be my maid of the Nangong family!" Nangong Qin looked at Zhao with a sneer, with a sharp and cold tone like an ice skate buried under Xuefeng. "Zhao, you take your mind early I forgot what I thought about. I told you that Brother Sheng''s wife can only be sister Qing. Even if sister Qing died, other people who marry can only continue to string. Nangong Sheng''s original wife, only Can be Liu, Qing, Qing! " When it comes to the last three words, Nangong Qin is already one word at a time, and each word seems to squeeze out of his throat. After speaking, he went out of Jinhuayuan in an angry manner. Zhao''s face was turned pale by Qin Xun of Nangong. After the reaction came, she saw that both of the girls in the house were bowing their heads and trembling, but she was still annoyed and felt that she had been lost face. More importantly, Nangong Qin made clear the marriage contract between Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing in the presence of the maid. If it was spread, wouldn''t it ... Zhao''s gaze shook at the two maids like a knife, and he warned coldly: "What happened just now, if anyone dares to make a little wind, you know what happened!" These two girls have followed Zhao''s family for many years, and they are also the family''s children in the house. The family is in the hands of the master. How dare they mess up and respond in a busy way: "Yes, Madam!" "You all step back." When she was left with Ying Ying in the room, Zhao couldn''t help complaining, "Ying Ying, you said they were one or two, why are they so ignorant? Could it be that I did it or hurt them?" " Ying should know that these two are the master, the young master, and the old girl, so they dare not speak. Some words can be said by Zhao, but if you say it yourself, this is a great sin! Zhao didn''t care about the response beside Ying Ying, and then said to himself: "Everyone thinks I''m indifferent. Can I really be this kind of person?" "Mrs. is naturally not this kind of person!" Ying Xie quickly comforted Zhao, "but the master and the young master still don''t understand the wife''s good intentions! In the future, they will definitely understand!" Zhao''s words comforted Zhao''s heart a little, and sighed, "Still you understand me!" After a pause, Zhao''s eyes flashed, and then the words turned, "Ying, you today I also saw Ang Geer, what do you think of him? " Although Ying Ying didn''t understand why Zhao''s suddenly changed the subject, he still flattered: "Master Master Ang is certainly a talented man, and indeed he is indeed a child of Zhao family. According to the old slaves, Master Ang is bound to win the next spring. "This is a good word to please the master without being responsible, and Ying should naturally say something good. Zhao pursed his mouth with satisfaction, a contented smile on the corner of his mouth, and lowered his voice, "Do you think Ang Brother is worthy of Liu Qingqing?" After a moment of stunning, I realized that the original Zhao had this idea in mind, and repeatedly boasted: "That is of course. Madam, you are really high! The old slave is ashamed!" Chapter 447： Longyang (7) Zhao raised his eyebrows proudly, and said, "Angel is a man of great academics and talents. He is eighteen years old and already a human being. He will surely be able to win the gold list in the coming year! Hmm, if I look at this, Liu Qingqing s family history is down, and his character is also In general, I was wronged with Aung Geer. When they become married in the future, I will prepare a large dowry for Liu Qingqing, which can be regarded as a compensation for their young couple. If Liu Qingqing is still not satisfied, her heart is too Big! Let''s not give it to us! " "Mrs. is right." Ying Yi echoed side by side. "Mrs. is very thoughtful." Ying Ying''s words made Zhao feel more comfortable again, and he was blamed that Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng were both stupid in reading, and didn''t even understand a little humanity. However, even if he comforted himself in this way, Zhao still felt very embarrassed. Zhao went to the window, pushed it open, and looked at the moonlight outside the window, feeling very upset. This bright moonlight not only illuminated Nangongfu, but also bathed in Mifang Street in the west of the city. This Fangfang Street is the capital of Wangdu''s Pinjin Grottoes, and it is also the gentle township. It is the most famous fireworks spot in Wangdu. Lanterns hung on both sides of the street, almost halfway up the sky. And on this Mifang Street, the most luxurious and lively Nanfeng Pavilion is undoubtedly the Xiuyun Tower. At the moment in the sleeve cloud tower, Xuanping Hou Shizi, Lu Ye, embraced two young people who were thirteen or fourteen years old, male and female, and baffled, and kissed this for a while, and touched them for a while, and had a good time with them . "Come, beauties, play a leather cup with Grandpa!" Lu Yan smiled wildly, and with one hand sliding down uneasily, came to the left of the round-faced boy between his waist and hips. The round-faced boy flew a touch of glowing red, and shyly filled a glass of wine with his mouth. He refused to greet L Yi''s mouth with his mouth ... L Yi was entangled between the lips of the boy with enjoyment. The Dan Fengyan boy on the right did not comply, and Jiao Didi said diligently, "Shi Ziye, you are partial ..." They did nt know what year it was, and outside of the Yunyun Building, Lu Yi''s **** Ye Yizheng was helplessly standing outside the building, and before entering the door, they smelled a strong scent of fat powder and let him fight Got several sneezes. He looked at the signboard of Xiuyunlou expressionlessly, and sighed in his heart: Who made him owe Houye a life! He frowned, and resolutely walked into the weird hall. For those who like masculine characters like Lu Yan, Xiuyunlou is naturally gentle. But for a normal man, this sleeve Yunlou is even more terrible than those **** magic caves. Those pretending to be soft and greased enough to make ordinary people have nightmares for three days and nights. "This man, you look a little embarrassed ..." A man in his thirties, with a white wall on his face, twisted his waist and stuck it up, looking like a turtle male here. As soon as Ye hurled the scabbard horizontally, he blocked the opponent from one arm and said coldly, "I am from Xuanping Houfu, and come to see Lu Shizi." The turtle man looked at Ye Yi''s face with regret, and turned around with interest: "This man, Lu Shizi is on the second floor, please follow the slave." Ye Yi took up the scabbard and kept up silently. Passing through the crowd of joy-seeking, he finally entered the private room on the second floor of Lu Yi under the guidance of Guigong, respectfully saluting: "I''ve seen my grandfather." "It''s Yeyi! Why did you come here?" Lu Yi waved his hand impatiently. "There''s something going back to the house and say now, don''t hinder Ben Shizi from getting closer to the little beauty!" The two teenagers in it smiled and tapped him with their fists, looking coquettish. Lu Ye was very helpful to this. As for Ye Yi, I didn''t know what kind of torture it was. Chapter 448： Longyang (8) Ye Yi didn''t care about Lu Yi''s attitude towards him at all, obituary said: "Sir, Shi, the thing you asked to check last time has come to fruition!" "Oh?" Lu Yi hadn''t responded at first, but after thinking for a while, he finally remembered that he asked Ye Yi to investigate Su Qingping the other day. He pushed away the two teenagers in his arms, and sat up and looked serious. "Yeyi, what did you investigate? Just say!" Ye frowned, and glanced at the young boys in the box who played the piano. After all, this is the home of Xuanping Houfu ... "Can''t they have the courage to dare to talk everywhere?" Lu Ye waved his hand impatiently and sneered dismissively, "They dare to sin against Xuanping Houfu ?!" "Slaves are naturally afraid." The two teenagers posted them left and right, "Is the grandson still not convinced that the slave is true to you?" Ye Yi frowned a little, thinking: Even if he avoids outsiders now, there is no door in Shizi''s mouth when he looks back, and there is no difference in the end! He groaned and said, "Secretary Shi, find a way to talk to people in Nangongfu. Mrs. Shizi''s reputation in Nangongfu is not good. There have been rumors of unmarried virginity and suspected miscarriage ... ... " "What ?!" Lu Yan was burning in anger, and his blue muscles were raised. "How dare this **** dare to do such a thing?" "Sir, please be calm and calm," Ye Yi continued, "the doctor was also invited at that time, and his subordinates went to the doctor to confirm it. It turned out that this was just a misunderstanding. Madam Shizi was the same day, but ... Here comes the day! " "Huh! Is this really true!" Lu Yan sneered, feeling that the rumors of Su Qingping''s unmarried abortion may not be groundless, what Su Qingping did in private is not necessarily! Thinking of this, Lu Ye also thought of being counted by Su Qingping to have a relationship with her. In his heart, he felt like he was stained with dirty things. ! " Seeing Lu Yan getting angry, the two teenagers in his arms immediately flirted with him coquettishly: "Master Shi, you are so fierce, slaves are afraid." "Master, let me be angry, it''s bad to be angry." Looking at the boy''s pretending innocence but unavoidably having a somewhat artificial face, Lu Ye suddenly flashed a bit of disgust in his eyes, thinking they were really vulgar! The round-faced boy boldly took the initiative to sit on Lu Yi''s thigh, raised his head to ask him for a kiss, but was pushed away by him with a lack of interest. He stood up, glanced in disgust at the round-faced boy who was pushed to the ground but did not dare to get up, and said disgustedly: "A bunch of rude and rude powders really made this son exhausted!" A delicate face came up in his mind, and his heart could not help but look at the two teenagers becoming more displeased, and he snorted, and left. Behind him, the two teenagers opened their mouths in surprise, and did not understand what Lu Shizi was crazy about today. A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Yi''s eyes and strode out of the private room. When Lu Ye returned to Xuanping Houfu, all the people in the house looked like the sun came out from the west. They were so surprised that their eyes widened and their hearts secretly said: As long as Shizi went to Xiuyunlou, he would not return so early of! Could it be that this cloud tower collapsed today? Lu Yan didn''t care about the eyes of these subordinates, walked straight towards Su Qingping''s yard, his lips were drawn in a straight line, and the gloom was not concealed in his eyes. As soon as Lv Yi entered the gate of the courtyard, Su Qingping was informed by the subordinates, and quickly sat in front of the dressing table, and ordered Liu Rong and Ruyi to carefully repair his makeup. Chapter 449： Longyang (9) When Lu Yi entered the room, Su Qingping immediately got up, greeted with a gentle and pleasant smile, and asked softly, "Why did Shizi come back so early? I just ordered the kitchen to prepare a sober soup, and Shizi would drink it. a little?" In the past, Lu Yi came back, either smoky or drunk. In short, wine is inseparable daily. After spending more than a month in Xuanping Houfu House, Su Qingping has already thought about it. It is basically impossible to live here as comfortably as in Nangongfu House. In Xuanping Houfu, if she wants to have a better life, she must give birth to Xuanping Hou Shizi''s eldest son. Only in this way can she be a seated wife. Thinking of the torture he suffered in Xuanping Houfu during this period, Su Qingping really hated his teeth. Xuanping Hou Shi didn''t return home at midnight, Mrs. Xuanping Hou made her rules, and her aunt Lu Zhen even troubled her everywhere. One day, she was also punished by Mrs. Xuanping Hou under the corridor and let her down. People have done a good job. Su Qingping couldn''t deal with these masters of the Hou government, so he could only judge those subordinates. On that day, she instructed a girl from Hou''s house to call up Lu Ji''s Ji Ji and set rules, and let them know that she was the real master of the yard. At that time, the girl-in-law''s eyes were quite weird, and she looked like she was talking but she thought that the other party also wanted to neglect herself, and then scolded: "Shy, you must not let my wife like this In the eyes? " That girl-in-law went on resolutely. At that time, Su Qingping felt that she had finally become the master ... It was nt until Su Qingping, who was so full of makeup, talkative, and sickened that Su Qingping''s liver trembled, walked into the room lazily together. Su Qingping then knew what kind of mistake she had made, and she understood the strange look of that girl. what is the problem! It turned out that Lu Yan really has the habit of Longyang! Su Qingping couldn''t believe it, eyes closed and opened, opened and closed, and finally convinced that none of these beautiful women''s puppets were pets, all of which he bought from Huajie or bought from outside Teenager. Su Qingping''s lips were pale, and the abdominal case she had prepared before could not be explained now. The rules she set up were for the management of the room and the room. In front of this group of non-male and female "Ji Ji", she even saw Don''t want to take another look! Su Qingping''s face was iron-blue, and she quickly waved her hand to let the group back, but despite this, she was reprimanded by Zheng, saying that she had no rules. Lu Zhen said strangely in the yin and yang side: Faceless and skinless, no wonder she would be so close to her brother that she was so angry with Su Qingping. Su Qingping was frustrated, but she was powerless to refute, and who did not make her understand the situation and did something stupid. This matter is not over. When Lu Ye came back in the evening, she also reprimanded her. Obviously it was her cousins ??who turned to him. The status of his wife in the house is not even as good as that! While this cruel fact hit Su Qingping fiercely, it also calmed her down and weighed the pros and cons. No one in this house can rely on her, the only thing she can rely on is her unborn child! Yes, she can change her situation! Although Lu Ye''s love for Lan Yan and Hong Yan is disgusting, Su Qingping also has to admit that it is indeed in her favor. If Lu Xun was happy with the girl, she would be afraid that his sister-in-law in Xuanping Houfu would run away all over the ground, and she would not be so clean. Because of this, in the future, she will give birth to L Yi. It must be the only young master in Xuanping Hou''s house, and his mother is a child. Even now, Mrs. Xuanping Hou who has no nose and no eyes Nor can she be so casual with her. Lu Zhen will marry sooner or later. Su Qingping quickly formulated the perfect plan in her heart, but the most important factor was Lu Yan. There are only a handful of times Lu Qing has come to Su Qingping here. Basically, they all go to the Temple of the Three Treasures. He either sleeps in the Sleeve Tower at night or in the Yueyueyuan where he raises his pet. There are always some people who can''t let himself stop Lu Yan, and they are afraid that Lu Yan will scan his face directly. But day after day, Lu Yi didn''t even intend to come to Su Qingping to spend the night here, which made Su Qingping feel a little bit cold, thinking whether she was going to put down her body ... Unexpectedly today, Lu Yan finally came. After all, it happened that Lu Ye didn''t spend the night in Xiuyun Tower, so she had to seize this opportunity. Su Qingping carefully served Lu Ye to drink the sober soup, booed and asked for warmth, but just told Lu Ye directly, Shizi, you stay overnight today. Lu Yan looked at Su Qingping coldly, and thought of the news that he had just reported at night, he was very disgusted. but He thought of something, his eyes flashed, and he pressed the disgust in his heart, and said to Su Qingping, "Tomorrow we will go to Nangongfu! You need to make some preparations!" After speaking, Lu Ye did not care about this act, which was not in line with etiquette. He got up and pushed Su Qingping away. He scorned the place where Su Qingping was hit by Su Qingping, and then went straight without waiting for Su Qingping to react Walk towards the Yueyueyuan. The unfinished hangover soup was splashed by Lu Ye, and sprinkled on the back of Su Qingping''s hand, which made her whole hand red. Where Su Qingping had suffered like this, she sighed with anger, her eyes were red, and she swept the soup bowl on the floor to the ground. "Bang!" The tiles splashed and the soup spilled. "What to see!" Su Qingping stared angrily at the girls in the room, feeling that they were laughing at herself secretly. The girls in Xuanping Houfu were still ashamed, they didn''t even dare to lift their heads. These days, they also clearly see what kind of person they are. But none of the people who offended the new lady ended up right now. "Ma''am, your hands are hot! Slave will get you a scalding medicine!" Ruyi said smartly, and ran out of the house immediately. "You guys ... Get out of me!" The more in his heart, the more angry he was, Su Qingping growled loudly, and drove the people out, leaving no one but only Liurong. Su Qingping was beautiful since she was a child, and she knew a few tricks. She wanted nothing but Nangong Mu. There was really nothing she could not get. Today, the disgusting appearance of Lu Yan deeply hurt Su Qingping''s self-esteem and made her angry. But she couldn''t do anything about it. The next day, she had to brace her smiley face, ready to travel inside and out, and went to Nangongfu with Lu Ye. Chapter 450： Cardinal (1) As the day dawned, crisp bird sounds rose and fell in the courtyard, and a new day began. As soon as Princess Yuncheng finished her dressing, she heard Xiaoya''s voice ringing from outside the house: "Second, please wait here, Rong Nuo went to tell His Highness Princess." "Why is it so troublesome, it''s the same when I go in myself." Followed by the youth''s careless voice, the princess Yuncheng could not help but smile, and said to the maid Xing Yu beside him, "Go and ask the second master to come in." "Yes, Your Highness!" Not long after Xing Yu stepped down, he saw a young boy in Jinyi with a pair of dimples walking in from the outside. "Mother," Jinyi Juvenile, the second son of the princess Yuncheng, Yuan Bai, put on her shoulder affectionately, and said charmingly, "Mother is getting more and more beautiful!" The princess Yuncheng glanced at the second son obliquely from the Linghua Mirror, and said angrily, "My mouth is so sweet, let''s say, what do you want to do?" There was no annoyance in her expression, and she even drowned. Yuan Lingbai screamed injustice with a smile: "Mother, am I the kind of person? What is what I said is not sincere!" The Princess Yuncheng smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, don''t I know you yet? If you don''t say anything, I''ll go to the palace." Yuan Lingbai smiled awkwardly, pressed her shoulders for the princess Yuncheng, and said, "Mother, in fact, I just want to invite a few friends to the horse racecourse in the government." "That''s it?" Princess Yuncheng raised her eyebrows slightly, smiling. If that is the case, the original Ling Bai could be the master himself, so why bother to come to her? "Hey, I was thinking that my sister is not in a good mood recently? Just call my sister together and I prepared a gift for her." Yuan Lingbai said mysteriously, but it made the Princess Yuncheng more Confused. "Bo Geer, you still say it all at once." The princess Yuncheng rubbed her eyebrows, "I''ve got a headache from you!" "Okay," fearing that the princess Yuncheng was angry, Bai Ling hurriedly said, "Not long ago, Tian Lianhe in Zhenbei General''s Mansion boasted to me that he had sent a horse to his sister, or he was a thousand miles from Beibei It s shipped. I m afraid that the whole king ca nt find any one like him! Mother, you said, would nt it be my face? Who does nt know I m good to sister Yi! This time I specially prepared a mule from the Lao country, which is most suitable for a little girl like Yi Yi. I have to let Tian Lianhe see who is the best brother of Wangdu! " The princess Yuncheng laughed and could not help laughing. This group of children, fighting the day before yesterday, and playing Huang Huang yesterday, today is a better brother than who ... "You!" The Princess Yuncheng nodded a little forehead. Everyone said that her son was a turbulent sister-in-law this time, but the princess Yuncheng always disagreed. Her elder brother was born with nothing and did not need to inherit the family business. What''s wrong with life? He neither robbed the people nor bullied the people, filial piety to his parents, respect for his brother, and love for his sister, no matter how good! Although the Princess Yuncheng wanted to agree to the second son, she still had a little scruples in her heart: "But your sister ..." "Mother, if you are worried about your sister being uncomfortable alone, why not just let your sister call some close friends?" Yuan Lingbai quickly interrupted the princess Yuncheng, "I heard that my sister is not The girl Jiang of Gonggu and the owner of Yaoguang County are not in a good relationship? Call them, and let them see that my sister has such a good second brother, and I will envy them to death in the future! The childish tone said, Princess Yuncheng could not help laughing out loud. Chapter 451： Cardinal (2) "Okay." The Princess Yuncheng finally agreed. "Let your sister go for a walk and relax." "Mother, you remember to hurry up." Yuan Lingbai hurriedly urged, "the day ... it will be three days later." The princess Yuncheng said helplessly and said, "Okay. I''ll send someone a post right away, and that''s it." "Mother, you are the best!" He whispered to the princess of Yuncheng again, and made the princess of Yuncheng laugh so much that he left Ronghuaju. As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, Yuan Lingbai yawned lazily, saying, "I can finally deal with my brother, and I don''t want him to get up so early." Yuanlingbai''s elder brother is naturally not his brother Yuanlingsong, but their eldest son in the capitalXiao Yi, the son of King Zhennan. I don''t know if I''ve been particularly unlucky recently. First, I was forced to take out five thousand two, and insisted on doing business with Xiao Yi. Well, give it, he''ll take the money for disaster relief. Recently, Xiao Yi seems to be following her! A month ago, Xiao Yifei said that his force was too low and he lost the face of his elder brother, so in the name of martial arts, he severely beaten himself several times ... Although he has also grown a bit, Wu Tianlian He I was beaten down once by myself, but I thought about it all the time, I still felt that there was something wrong ... Could it be that I had offended that big brother without knowing it? Well, he originally ordered that Bai has always had a large number of adults. Anyway, his martial arts has indeed grown. Let Xiao Yi want to exercise himself. Who knew that Brother Xiao started playing new tricks again yesterday! Yesterday afternoon, Xiao Yi came to the Princess Mansion to find himself, and returned a book of accounts, saying that the convoy to Changying had returned, and his capital had tripled. The good news on this day almost did not stun the original Ling Bai, but Xiao Yi soon said that this bonus cannot be divided now, and it is necessary to continue to make money, but he only saw that the original Ling Bai had always been the leader. , So I deliberately gave him a thousand and two. Yuan Lingbai now felt that he had fallen back from the sky and could only comfort himself by saying that he was back for the thousand and two. Let''s fool other money. As a result, the original Lingbai did not see the thousand and two shadows. Where did the thousand and two? It''s not the **** horse! That''s right, the original remarks of Ling Bai to the princess of Yuncheng were all tortured by that brother Xiao! The original Ling Bai was just succumbing to the fist of a certain great demon! "Hey--" Yuan Lingbai sighed, and felt that he had really had mold for eight lives before he recognized Xiao Yi as his elder brother. But thinking about the situation at that time, if he didn''t recognize it, he would have been stripped and hung on the wall, so he did. However, in front of this matter, according to the night he used his smart head to think, he finally came to a conclusion-- Xiao Yi liked either Jiang Yixi or Nangong Yu! Thinking of this, the original Ling Bai could not help but evoke the corners of his mouth, and he smiled slyly. With his eyesight, he must be able to find his elder brother''s true sweetheart! When the post of the Princess of the City of Yuncheng was sent to Nangongfu, it was at the dawn of the morning, and the post was sent directly to Rong''an Temple. The post was sent personally by Chen Yun, the princess of Yuncheng City. Because the princess of Yuncheng city was still waiting for a reply, Chen Yun also arrived at Rong''antang, and sent the post to Nangongyu. The ladies and juniors in the various rooms in Rong''an Hall were all there. Seeing a post from Her Majesty Princess Yuncheng to Her Majesty Nangong, they were somewhat surprised, but envy came along. Chapter 452： Cardinal (3) Under the eyes of everyone, Nangong Yu took the post bearing the seal of the princess of Yuncheng, and heard that Chen Ye said that it was the princess of Yuncheng who invited her to go to the racecourse on the house. I didn''t expect Xiao Yi to do it! I don''t know how he did it, so he could let Princess Yuncheng Princess post it for her. When Nangong Yu opened the post, her gaze swept away but she couldn''t help it. In the post, the Princess Yuncheng not only invited her alone, but also her brother Nangong Xin. The Princess Yuncheng knew that she had a brother, and Nangong Yu was not surprised. She was surprised that the Princess Yuncheng would post a post to his brother in order to give her a long face. For my brother who has been in the house, how glorious this is, I am afraid that even grandmother Su''s will not object. Chen Zhen asked respectfully: "Master of Yaoguang County, what do you think?" "Please wait a moment." Nangong Xu smiled slightly and confessed to Su Shi. "Grandmother, His Royal Highness Princess Yuncheng invited her granddaughter and second brother, and passed by the house three days later." Nangong Xin? Su Shi was very happy because Nangong got the post of the princess Yuncheng, but even when he heard Nangong Xin was invited, he looked stunned. This mentally impaired grandson has always been a thorn in Su''s heart. It is very unpleasant to see her from time to time when she is hiding in the house, not to mention taking her to shame outside the house. So that they have been returning to the king for almost two years, Nangong Xin has not taken a half step in Nangong. But ... the princess Yuncheng wants to invite him to the house? Not only Su''s surprise, but Rong''an Hall was also uproar. There was envy, surprise, joy, and naturally jealousy. In particular, Huang''s teeth were a little bit irritated, thinking: This princess Yuncheng is really willful, her sister Lin does not invite, but she just went to ask a fool, which is inexplicable! "Chen Chen." Su only hated the family ugly, but had to say, "My grandson, I have a loss of mind, I am afraid to be rude to Her Royal Highness ..." Chen Ye said eagerly: "Don''t be annoyed by Mrs. Su, Your Royal Highness also knows that your grandson is of good temperament, so I also want to see you, I wonder if it is convenient." Having said that, can it still be inconvenient? Su Shi can only helplessly said to Nangong Yan: "Sister Ye, as the Highness Princess Yuncheng has asked, please go with Xin brother." "Yes. Grandmother." Nangong gave blessings to her body and said to Chen Yan, "The trouble is to go back to His Royal Highness Princess Yunyun City. My son and my brother will come in three days." "The owner of Shaoguang County is polite." Chen Yan got a reply and saluted respectfully. "The old slave retired first." Su''s rush to send Donger to the purse, and please send Chen Yi out. "My sister, you really love the Princess Yuncheng now." Zhao said with a hint, "It''s just Xin brother ... How can you ask Xin brother in front of Princess Yuncheng?" " She was saying that because of her deliberate request, the Princess Yuncheng would invite her brother? Don''t say this is not what she meant, even if it means what she meant. Her brother, Nangong Xin, has a mental loss, but she is also pure in heart. She is the eldest son in the second room. What ca nt appear in front of people. ? !! Nan Gongxi said with a smile: "Uncle Aunt, is not only the princess of Yuncheng, but even the emperor and the queen also know that her son has a brother called Nangong Xin. Maybe one day, the empress does not want to see her brother Anyway, this is always the glory of our Nangong Palace, grandmother, what do you say? " Nangong Yu''s attitude that did not evade surprised everyone in Rong''antang. Seeing that she had left the problem to Su, they couldn''t help but look at Su, and even Zhao and some other people faintly hoped that Su could learn. This Nangong h who knows nothing about heaven and earth! Chapter 453： Cardinal (4) Lin moved, and was about to stand up, but was clapped by the back of Nangong. She knew that her daughter was very opinionated, so she persevered. Su Shi looked at this granddaughter who did not shy away from his eyes and thought: No more! That''s it! This granddaughter hasn''t been at liberty for a long time. Moreover, she was right. They are all sons and daughters of the Nangong family. Anyone who can get a high ranking from the nobles is the Nangong family. I just hope Xin Brother doesn''t lose Nangong''s face this time. Su Shi reluctantly said, "Then take Xin brother, but just remember to look after him ..." Nangong responded, "Yes, grandmother." "Sister." Nangong Xin opened his eyes wide. He didn''t understand the dispute in front of him, but just understood a sentence, so he asked naively, "Can I go horse racing with you?" Nangong frowned and said, "Yeah, brother." "That''s great!" Nangong Xin said cheerfully, "I''ll take Xiao Hei with me, and my sister will take Xiao Bai!" Su Shi stroked her forehead with a headache, and when she was about to wave to let the crowds go away, she saw the girl suddenly pick the curtain into the house and sue, "The old lady, Lu Shizi and Su Biao girl are here! We have reached the second door! " The subordinate''s obituary surprised Su''s heart, but the visitor was a guest, and Su Qingping was her niece. Of course, Su would not turn them away, and he said, "Donger, you go Welcome son and cousin come in. " The other people in the house also looked at each other, thinking that the couple was too presumptuous, and did not send a prayer post in advance, but broke into another''s house so early in the morning. It seems that the other party is a serious relative in the government ... After Lu Ye got out of the carriage at Ermen, he couldn''t wait for Su Qingping to walk towards Rong An Tang. Su Qingping didn''t want to lose her face in front of Nangongfu''s servants, so she could only follow in a hurry, and looked a little bit embarrassed. "L Shizi, cousin girl!" Donger, who was standing at the gate of Rong''an Hall, greeted the two guests. "No courtesy!" Lu Yan said casually, finishing his clothes at the same time. At this time, Su Qingping also followed, and the two entered the main hall with Donger to greet Su. Regardless of how Lu Yan''s mentality is left, his appearance is undoubtedly tall and handsome, and he can be regarded as golden. Su Qingping had a beautiful face, and her cheeks were glowing red because she was anxious to walk, and she looked shy and timid. The two stood together, not to mention anything else, really a pair of puppets. Nan Gongxi looked at the pair of stunners, and he was a little puzzled: Why did these two people come suddenly? Is there something to ask for? "I''ve seen my aunt!" Lu Ye and Su Qingping saluted to Su''s. "Get up! All good kids!" It was not only Nangong Ao, Su also wondered why Lu Ye and Su Qingping came suddenly, but they still stood up with a loving look. Su Qingping hurriedly presented her prepared gift, a string of rosewood beads. "You child, just come here, and what gifts do you bring." Su smiled, and even though she said so in her mouth, it was still very useful in her heart. She is not a rare string of rosewood beads, she just likes others to take her preferences to heart. "Just like my aunt." Su Qingping smiled just right. Zhao interrupted, "Mother, this is also the cousin Ping''s affection for you, and I do not want you to treat her like a daughter." For a while, the scenes and melody seemed to forget the slightest discomfort just now. "I haven''t seen my aunt for a while. I don''t know if my aunt is still healthy recently?" Su Qingping asked with concern. Chapter 454： Cardinal (5) "Okay, okay, everything is fine." Su smiled at Su Qingping with a loving smile. "Sister Ping, can you live comfortably in Hou?" Comfortable! Where will she live comfortably! I was almost tortured to death and vomited bleeding, but when I thought that Lu Ye was still here, she couldn''t say a word of complaint, and had to say against her will: "Aunt, Pinger, everything is all right, please aunt. Su looked at Su Qingping. The jade cheeks were red and she looked good. She wore a pink brocade dress and a crimson veil. The light and soft fabric is dotted with pomegranate patterns with silver lines, which makes it look more beautiful. Su Shi could not help secretly nodding his head, thinking to see the appearance of sister Pinger, dressed in this dress, should live well in Houfu. Under what circumstances did Su Qingping marry, Su''s family couldn''t be more clear. It is not easy to live a good life under such circumstances. It seems that her niece is quite capable. Encircled Xuanping Hou Shizi. If Su Qingping knew what Su Shi thought, she had to vomit blood. But even if Su Qingping knew about this misunderstanding, she was willing to let Su''s misunderstanding continue like this. After living in Nangong Palace for more than a year, she has already understood the aunt''s nature. Only if she has useful value, her aunt will consider herself so that Nangong Palace can become her patron ... Life will be better for Pinghou House. After meeting with Zhao, Lin, and others, Su Qingping gave each girl in Nangongfu a gift, each with a pair of beads. The gifts of the young men of Nangongfu were handed over to them by Lu Ye, Nangong Sheng got a copybook of famous artists, and Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao each got a delicate slingshot. Lu Yan''s eyes flickered a few times, and he suddenly proposed with a smile: "Brother Xin, Brother Hao, it''s better to uncle Teach you how to play this slingshot, OK?" Nangong Xin hasn''t answered yet, but Nangong Hao can''t wait to choke up: "Uncle, teach me, teach me first!" Lu Yan nodded with a look of sympathy: "Okay, Uncle Teach you ..." Then, he really patiently taught Nangong Hao how to play with a slingshot to shoot further. I have to say that Xunping Hou Shizi, who is unlearned and incompetent, still has a lot of fun in terms of fun. He coaxed Nangong Hao, a little fart child, into admiration for Lu Yan. Lu Yan coaxed Nangong Hao and warned earnestly: "Brother Hao, when you play the slingshot, you must be careful not to shoot others. Otherwise, Uncle Cousin will take this slingshot back." Nangong Haosheng was afraid that Lu Yan would take back the slingshot, so he naturally nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Everyone was surprised at this scene. Nangong Sheng almost doubted whether this person was Lu Ye. On the day of his marriage, Lu Ye''s lack of learning and willfulness made him an eye-opener, but he didn''t want Lu Ye to have such a side, so it was so good for children. Patience, it seems that this human nature is extremely complicated Even Nangong Yu is wondering, what kind of ghost is Lu Ye doing? Only Su Shi looked at him and nodded secretly, and said, "This Xuanping Hou Shizi, although he can''t look at the tone, educates his children to come and take a look at it. After I have a child with Sister Ping, I should accept it." Heart, grow up. "Aunt," Lu Yan said to Su with a smile, "maybe let me take Xin and Hao to the garden?" Seeing that he was so friendly and enthusiastic about Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao, Su''s heart was naturally happy, and he became more and more sure that his guess was correct. Su Qingping did envelope Lu Yan. Chapter 455： Cardinal (6) "Okay!" Su said with a laugh, "Sheng brother, Xin brother, Hao brother, you go with your cousin around." Naturally, Su can not let Xin brother and Hao brother give Lu Yitian Trouble was accompanied by Nangong Sheng. "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Sheng responded respectfully. Lu Ye''s face froze a little, but he smiled again immediately. A few people were going to the garden. A little girl hurriedly reported: "Old lady, the father-in-law of the palace is here, saying that Her Majesty has the intention to give the three girls ! " The intention this time came without any warning. The people in the government could not help but look at each other, but no one dared to neglect, and rushed to pick up, leaving only Lu Ye and Su Qingping to stay in the main hall of Rong''an Hall temporarily. Along the way, Lin whispered to Nan Gongxi: "Sister, you know what your Majesty is for?" Nangong shook her head innocently. This time, she really knew nothing. Later Huang and Nangonglin listened with their ears open, but did not expect such an answer. Over the past year, the imperial edicts have been received several times in Nangong Palace. Everyone is already very skilled. They set the incense case, bow down, listen to the edicts, accept the edicts, and then send away the Gong Liu and his party ... After about a quarter of an hour, everyone will Gathered again in the main hall of Rong An Tang. But this time, it was no longer Su who was sitting on the main seat, but a mahogany plaque, supported by two women left and right. ޥ Quality blue heart. The four large characters are mentioned on the plaque with gold lacquered dragons and flying phoenixes, and the emperor''s jade seal is printed below, which means that these four characters are personally mentioned by the emperor today. In addition to this plaque, the emperor also appreciated the twelve items, cloth, jewelry, tea, spices ... everyone was dazzled, Su Qingping was even jealous, her eyes were red, and she twisted the veil fiercely, for a while Look at Nangong Yu, and then look at Lin''s again, thinking viciously in your heart: you will be happy for this meeting too! Soon, when the poison comes out, you will know what it means to cry without tears, and it is heartbreaking! "My sister, Your Majesty is because of Princess Yuncheng ..." Nangong said speculatively. After thinking and thinking, recently, it should be only Nangong Yu that healed the face of Liushuang County''s owner, which will make His Majesty suddenly give a reward. Nangong nodded and said, "Should be it." She did not expect that Princess Yuncheng would ask for such a reward for herself. ޥ Quality orchid heart! Nangong Ai muttered these four words in his heart and smiled meaningfully. This is too useful for her! Confucius said: "Zhi Lan was born in the valley, not without being unfragrant; gentlemen cultivate morality and do not change for the poor." The quality of the heart is one of the highest awards for women. Later there was the emperor''s These four words, even if she occasionally behaves exceptionally, who dares to blame her! This is not only her honor, but also the honor of the entire Nangong family! Su Shi couldn''t restrain the smile on the corner of his mouth. He really wanted to leave this plaque forever in his own Rong''an Hall. Later, when the ladies of other provinces came, they could see this plaque and see who else would dare to neglect them. Nangongfu! Unfortunately, Ren Su''s countless eyes were given to Nangong Yan, who just didn''t see it. The people looked around the plaque and discussed it, so that it was not easy for Lu Ye to return to the garden. After having lunch in Nangongfu, Lu Ye and Su Qingping returned to Xuanping Houfu. Afterwards, everyone also retired with Su Shi, Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin went out of Rong An Tang, and Lin Shi was called out by the director of Qianyun Yuan half an hour ago. Chapter 456： Cardinal (7) The two siblings strolled along the veranda, and Nangong Xin suddenly whispered, "Sister, do you like uncle?" Nangong looked for a moment, looked at Nangong Xin, shook his head vigorously, and lowered his voice: "Brother, how about you?" Nangong Xin''s eyes suddenly glowed, as if to find a consonant, and nodded again and again: "I don''t like it!" Then, his face wrinkled, "I don''t like Aunt Uncle and I don''t like Aunt Uncle, they all laugh Good holiday, like ... like a mask ... " Nangong Yu praised his brother''s intuition, and Fuer said to him, "Brother, it doesn''t matter. If they come in the future, we will avoid them!" "Yeah!" Nangong Xin replied heavily, the gloom finally disappeared, and she smiled and talked to Nangong Yan about various interesting things ... At the same time, after coming out of Rong An Tang, Liu Qingqing went to the Zhaoying Pavilion where Liu Qingyun lived temporarily, accompanied by the girl-in-law Ziying. "Sister Qing!" After receiving Xiao Xiao''s obituary, Liu Qingyun immediately went out with a smile and greeted her. Then she took her sister into the study and sat down to talk. "Brother, here are some clothes, shoes, socks and snacks I made for you." Liu Qingqing took a bag and a food container from Yaying Ziying and handed it to Liu Qingyun. The bag is filled with clothes, socks and socks that she made specially for her brother this month. "It''s hard for my sister." Liu Qingyun looked at Liu Qingqing with pity, "Sister, don''t do too much needlework in the future, lest I burn my eyes, I don''t have to prepare so much." Liu Qingqing smiled lightly, but did not agree positively: "Relax, brother, I have something in mind." Liu Qingyun also knows that her sister has always been very assertive, so she no longer says anything, but just implicitly asks her some recent developments: "Sister, how have you been living in Nangongfu recently?" "Brother, you can rest assured!" Liu Qingqing smiled softly, "After all, Nangongfu is a century-old family, how can it be difficult for me to be a little girl?" Liu Qingyun looked at Liu Qingqing deeply, and did not know whether he had believed it or not. After a long time, he slowly said, "That''s good." Liu Qingqing said: "Brother does not have to worry, other people don''t say, Uncle Nangong is a bright and honest person who keeps his promise. With him, we don''t need to worry about others." And Nangong Sheng ... is also a gentleman! Liu Qingqing lowered his eyebrows slightly, thinking of the words Nangong Sheng said to himself at the time, of course, these words are hard to tell his brother. It was just Nangong Sheng''s words that really made her fall into the megaliths in her heart. These Liu Qingyun didn''t know. He just remembered Nangong Qin''s care for him, and the conversation between the two men, nodded and said, "That''s right." After a pause, he seemed to think of something , With a little admiration, "Sister, I have talked with Brother Sheng a few times. He has a good character and is not like his mother." In this Nangong Palace, the brothers and sisters of the Liu family are not pleasing to the eyes. In fact, they are only the Su family and the Zhao family. The reason is only because the family of the Liu family is lost, but they have a marriage contract with Nangong Sheng. Thinking of this, Liu Qingyun''s eyes flashed a bit of perseverance and determination, and said solemnly to Liu Qingqing: "Sister rest assured, my brother will be on the gold list! Don''t let others despise you!" Touched by Liu Qingqing''s heart, a faint layer of water appeared in front of him, and he whispered: "Brother, don''t give yourself too much pressure because of my business, do your best." Brother Qingliu''s talent is clearest, but I''m afraid that my brother has fallen into the magic barrier because of himself. "Sister rest assured, I will take care of myself." Liu Qingyun promised vowfully. Regardless of whether his sister will marry Nangong''s house in the future, he is the support of his sister. He must not fall down easily, leaving his sister alone. Chapter 457： Cardinal (8) "My brother said this, I''m relieved." Liu Qingqing stood up with a smile and said goodbye to his elder brother. "Brother, after all, this is the front yard. I don''t have a long time to stay, so let''s go first. If my brother has something, just ask someone to tell me . " Liu Qingyun got up and gave him a gift: "I send my sister." The two brothers and sisters broke up at the second gate. Liu Qingyun stayed away to watch his sister leave ... After bidding farewell to his elder brother, Liu Qingqing took Yayi Ziying to Hefengyuan. After passing through a courtyard, he saw a man wearing a blue robe coming face to face. Looking at the figure, it looks like Zhao Ziang, Zhao''s distant nephew. He turned out to be alone! Liu Qingqing frowned slightly, feeling something wrong. After all, Zhao Ziang is also an outside man. He walked in the house and didn''t follow the girl of Nangong House. This is really ... Liu Qingqing was trying to avoid, but did not want Zhao Ziang to walk towards her clearly, and walked straight to her, politely said: "Girl Liu, Xiaosheng is polite." "Zhao Gongzi doesn''t have to be courteous." Liu Qingqing was slightly blessed. "If nothing happens, the little girl will leave first." Then, she hurried away with Ziying, feeling as if she was carrying her back. Zhao Ziang looked straight at Liu Qingqing''s hurried back, and touched his chin with interest. When he was in his hometown before, he received a letter from Zhao''s distant aunt, saying that he wanted to assign him an unhappy family daughter Xu. He was not very willing at first. He firmly believed that by virtue of his talents, the title of Jin Bang was not a problem. At that time, what kind of wife could not be married? However, the mother in the family coveted the help of his family and Nangong family, and was forced to persecute him alive. Zhao Ziang could only reach the capital of the capital halfway and halfway, so he should prepare for the test earlier. When he hadn''t seen Liu Qingqing, he didn''t care about the marriage, but it wasn''t until that day when he saw Liu Qingqing in Rong''an Hall that he knew he was thinking wrong. Liu Qingqing''s beautiful appearance and skin are like jade. Even in front of Nangong Palace, where Nangong Palace is quite outstanding, she doesn''t look inferior; and she has a very good temperament, gentle and gentle, but she is also proud. When I am to others, I am still generous and advancing, and I am really the best person in the family. At that time, Zhao Ziang was really interested in proposing this marriage. It is a pity that the inside gate of Nangong Palace is so tight that he cannot walk around in the courtyard at will. Today, a girl who showed him the way was called away temporarily, so he came out of the courtyard alone. But Liu Qingqing''s rejection reaction not only did not make Zhao Ziang unhappy, but made him more satisfied with Liu Qingqing! This wife should be married, he would never want a frivolous woman to be his wife. It seems that she wants to get close to Liu Qingqing, and she has to start with her brother Liu Qingyun! After thinking about it, Zhao Ziang strode out of the second door and went to Zhaoying Pavilion. "Brother Zhao!" Naturally, Liu Qingyun received the news and greeted him, making a fool of Zhao Ziang, but wondering why Zhao Ziang came suddenly. Because of Zhao''s relationship, Liu Qingyun didn''t even have a good opinion of Zhao Ziang. "Brother Liu!" Zhao Ziang also responded. The two sat down casually at the stone table in the courtyard and chatted. "Brother Liu, came here rashly, and asked Brother Liu to show no surprises!" Zhao Ziang yelled again. "Brother remembers that my aunt once said that Brother Liu also came to the Spring Festival for the next year?" Aunt in his mouth was naturally Zhao ''S. "Brother Zhao is very polite, and welcomes you and is too late." Liu Qingyun nodded. "Mrs. Madam said very well, indeed she is coming to participate in the Spring Festival next year." "That''s great!" Zhao Ziang gave a high-five with a smile, "I''m really afraid that I will build a car behind closed doors. If I don''t go back, I can discuss with Brother Liu and learn from each other. It''s a pleasure!" "After that, I asked Brother Zhao to give us more advice." Liu Qingyun also laughed, feeling that Zhao Ziang was right. After coming to the capital by myself, in addition to uncle Nangong Qin pointing his own homework, the rest of the time is studying hard, if you can have peers to discuss together, it should be very beneficial to yourself. "Don''t dare to teach," said Zhao Ziangswen, "I don''t know if Brother Liu will know that three days later, in Lanyu Tower in the west of the city, some of the parades gathered in the capital will hold a poetry party, and I don''t know if Brother Liu is interested in going together. He thought to himself that as long as he showed his talent to overpower the heroes, he could leave a good image in front of Liu Qingyun, his future wife and concubine. When Liu Qingyun heard it, he became interested. If you can meet friends with the elders from the north and south of the river, you will benefit a lot and nodded in a hurry: "Brother Zhao, then see you in three days!" The two talked speculatively, and unknowingly, Liu Qingyun had completely changed Zhao Ziang, and felt that he should not have preconceived dislikes for Zhao Ziang because of the Zhao family, but they did not know that the other party had another attempt to his sister. Chapter 458： Save the Beauty (1) "Treading ..." Seven horses ran around the racecourse along the margins of the racecourse. Five of them were far ahead, and a white horse and a slightly shorter red horse were a long way behind. "Call" Nangong Xin pulled the reins, gradually slowing down his black horse, and finally stopped by the gazebo beside the racecourse. Behind him is a dark cloud, a white horse, and two brown horses. He is less than one horse away from him and slows down, but Nangong s black big BMW is It''s a little worse than the four of them, but they still keep up. "Master of Yaoguang County, your riding is really good!" Chen Quying, one of the brown horses, praised without any hesitation, and between the words, he looked at Nangong Xin unexpectedly. When Chen Gongxin originally met Nangong Xin, it was a pity that this young man had a loss of mind, but never thought that his riding was so brilliant. Although a few people were not racing, they didn''t do their best, but looking at Nangong Xin''s appearance is also very easy and enjoyed very much, it is estimated that it is really comparable, I am afraid the outcome is hard to say! Nan Gongxi jumped off immediately and was about to speak. At this time, after listening to the "call--", the white and red horses that had opened up a large distance from the crowd finally arrived. The two horses sat right away. They are Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi. Yuan Yuyixiang, who was on the red horse, said, "Yo Er, your riding is really good, but you have learned it for many years?" Nangong Xin proudly snatched in front of Nangong Yu: "My sister hasn''t learned riding for half a year!" At the same time, Xiao Yi, who was not far away, also jumped down from his dark cloud and stepped on the snow, proudly saying: The stinky girl can ride so well, it''s all that his Enlightenment Master taught him well. The so-called masters have good apprentices! "Hey, have you only studied for half a year?" Yuan Yuyi whispered unbelievably. "I have been studying for several years, not as good as you ride." In fact, Yuan Yuyi also knows her problems, although she will Riding a horse, but because she is timid, she is always afraid to run at a high speed, and letting the horse trot like she just did is her limit. In comparison, Jiang Yixi was much better, only to worry that she didn''t dare to run, so she intentionally fell behind to match her speed. Nangong smiled and said, "Sister Yi, I have been riding at least one hour a day for the past six months. There is an old saying that is good, everything is without him, only by hand!" "My sister, you said that well." Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yan with admiration, only to find her sister-in-law is gentle and cute on weekdays, but now she is wearing a riding suit, but she looks bright and looks bright. vitality. "Hey, I''ve been riding for so many years, how can I spend more time than you have been riding for half a year." Yuan Yuyi said with emotion, "It seems that this has something to do with talent!" Nangong froze for a moment, and smiled and said, "My brother also learns to ride horses later than me, but rides better than me." When she said this, everyone''s surprised eyes fell on Nangong Xin. Although Nangong Rong can pass well, if you look closely, you will find a trace of rigidity for beginners, but Nangong Xin has no trace of it. His riding position is so natural and skilled that it seems to be integrated with the horse. Learned less than six months? In fact, Nangong Xiu was also surprised at the beginning. Nangong Xin was so talented in riding. His father just taught him twice, and he dared to trot on the horse alone. The body naturally found the rhythm of the horse. With It was bumpy ... even his father was surprised. This is because my brother had a simple mind, and they didn''t think as much as ordinary people. They naturally like to be close to animals, and soon found a way to get along with horses. Chapter 459： Saving the Beauty (2) Riding horses quickly became one of the favorite pastimes of the two siblings. Although she always lost to her brother, she was willing ... None of the people present were stupid, all thoughtful. Although it is autumn now, the sun is still a little bit sun. Yuan Yuyi took the papa handed by the girl, wiped his forehead and said, "I''m a bit tired. I''ll go to the gazebo for a while. Sister Xi, my son, what do you think?" Jiang Yixi also wiped the sweat on his forehead while holding a pink papa, nodded and echoed, "I have to rest for a while." "Brother, I will go to rest with Sister Xi and Sister Yi first." Nangong Xi looked at Nangong Xin gently, "Would you like to ride a little longer?" Nangong Xin hesitated to look at Nangong Yan, and then looked at the dark horse on which he was sitting. But father and mother often told him to take care of his sister. He''s leaving his younger sister now and going horseback riding alone, all right? "Axin ... I''m a few years older than you, and I asked you to say Axin." A young man in a moon-white riding outfit controlled the white horse and walked to the dark horse of Nangongxin, with a chic attitude. It was the original cypress that spoke. As soon as he said, he attracted a few strange eyes. Yuan Yuyi, Chen Quying and Tian Lianhe who knew him knew that he was by no means the type who was so enthusiastic about strangers, unless he had no plans ... Yuan Lingbai was not as slow as a cow. Of course, I felt the deep meaning in the eyes of everyone, and felt innocent in my heart. He certainly didn''t want to be okay with finding anything, not all of this because of his mother. On that day, after sending a post to Nangongfu, the princess of Yuncheng sent her to be summoned, saying that she had not only invited the owner of Yaoguang County, but also the relative of the owner of Yaoguang County. His brother Nangong Xin asked him to make their brother and sister feel at home. She also added, by the way, saying that Nangong Xin was mentally deficient and made him mentally prepared. Yuan Lingbai was dumbfounded! Loss of mind? What exactly is a loss of mind? He, the second elder of the Princess Palace of the Cloud City, has never dealt with such a person. However, no matter how unwilling he was, the mother had already hired people, and the owner of Yaoguang County had cured the face of his sister, Yi Yi, and, as a matter of course, he should be entertaining them. However, what kind of hospitality made him a bit big. However, the princess Yuncheng carelessly ignored his son''s embarrassment and waved his hand to pass the original Ling Bai. Bai Ronghuaju''s original order almost didn''t freak out. He hired people willfully and threw it back to him directly. He really wanted to ask my dear mother, is this really okay? In short, he has been unlucky recently! Yuan Lingbai decided to wait through this level, and go to Bailong Temple to burn the incense! Yuan Lingbai thought carefully and finally made a decision. First of all, on the day of the race, those indifferent people must not invite to the Princess Mansion. After thinking about it, in addition to Xiao Yi, Yuan Lingbai invited Chen Quying and Tian Lianhe; as for the women, Bai also intentionally mentioned to his sister implicitly that she should not invite anyone else except Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi. His thoughtfulness really wasn''t wasted. Jiang Yixi, Chen Quying and Tian Lianhe were really eye-catching people, and they did not cast a special look on Nangong Xin, so that today s small gathering has been so smooth ... Of course, he also admits that although Nangong Xin is a bit clumsy, she looks handsome, naive, but not stupid, not annoying, and even cute ... at least ten thousand miles better than some of the little overlords in Wangdu. Chapter 460： Saving the Beauty (3) What surprised him even more was that Nangong Xin''s riding was so good that he was surprised and relieved. Not afraid of being stupid, but afraid of being useless. Since Nangong Xin rides well, he can guarantee that he will feel at home! Nangong Xin naturally knew nothing about this. "Okay." Nangong Xin nodded. "Then I''ll call you ..." He suddenly remembered that Nangong Yu had told him carefully about Yuncheng''s Princess House before going out. two. "The original second brother?" As he said, he glanced at Nangong uncertainly, seeing his sister nodded surely to himself, finally relieved. Fortunately, I remember correctly. "Axin, it''s so boring to be with these girls, we still go horseback riding." Yuan Lingbai said cheerfully, "Let''s run around again to see who runs fast and wins ..." He frowned slightly, thinking he didn''t know what to use as a color head. This color head is too small and boring. The color head is too big, and he is afraid that Nangong Xin cannot afford it. His gaze finally fell on the **** and little white lying on the ground not far away. The dog was very calm, yawning lazily, and Xiaobai licked his front paw slowly. Yuan Lingbai''s eyes lighted, and he pointed at Dahei: "If you lose, give me this retriever. If I lose, how about you give this retriever a famous dog to be your wife?" He smugly said. I think it''s a great idea. Without thinking, Nangong Xin vetoed without hesitation: "No!" After a pause, he added, "Dahei is my dog ??and cannot be given away!" Yuan Lingbai didn''t expect this reaction at all. He didn''t know how to respond for a moment, and the atmosphere was slightly awkward. "I don''t think so?" Xiao Yi suggested with a smile. "If Xiaobai loses, give Dahei a dog lady; if Axin loses, then when Dahei has a dog baby, how about giving one to Xiaobai? He shouted Axin directly to Nangong Xin, his tone was very warm, as if he had known each other for a long time, and also caused Chen Quying''s weird look. Nangong Xin finally smiled and nodded, "Okay!" Yuan Lingbai was finally relieved, and said: Fortunately, he failed. After thinking about it again, I felt that there was something wrong with this bet. Xiao Yi didn''t allow him to think about it, and said, "Also be one of me. If I lose, how about sending a famous horse to Axin?" He had just watched the riding of Nangong Xin and Yuan Lingbai, About 90% of them were sure that the original Ling Bai would lose. As for himself, it was just to give the stinky girl''s brother a water drop. The elder brother is happy, and the smelly girl should be happy too. Nangong Xin did not respond for a moment, crooked his head and looked at Xiao Yi, his black and white eyes blinked, and suddenly said, "Have I seen you before? Your voice sounds familiar ..." Then he wrinkled. A cheery face. Xiao Yi blinked his eyes and thought of the fact that he was acting as a ghost and scared him with Nangong Xin in order to treat Nangong Xin. He didn''t expect Ningong Xin to remember the incident more than a year later. Who said his big sister-in-law was stupid? Obviously very clever, OK? "Axin, this must be because we have a destiny in the past life!" Xiao Yi hit the snake without a guilty conscience, and said kindly and diligently, "You will call me Ayi in the future." He is one year older than Nangong Xin, but it''s hard to tell who the elder brother will be in the future. "Okay, Ai." Nangong Xin nodded innocently. Xiao Yi''s attitude was so kind, he was so shocked that Tian even He almost dropped his eyes. He looked at Xiao Yi and looked at Yuan Lingbai, and he felt that both of them are weird today, I do nt know Did you take the wrong medicine? However, he was thinking with great wink: Since even Brother Xiao Yi is so kind to Nangong Xin, his attitude should be more considerate ... Chapter 461： Saving the Beauty (4) Xiao Yiruo turned his head and said to Nangong casually: "Can you ask the county master to come and shout a password for us?" Nangong Yu naturally agreed. Chen Quying narrowed his eyes, and thoughtfully smiled: "Then Brother Tian and I will give you a referee once." Three high-headed horses stood side by side on the starting line. After Nangong Yu shouted from "one" to "three", when the whip was flying, the horse rushed out. The horse''s hoof was flying, as if swallowed, and the dust was flying. The three young boys in fresh clothes are like a wild horse racing picture. For a moment, Nangong Yan almost looked a little crazy, and a faint mist appeared in the corner of his eyes. It''s great to see such a brother ... "Sister Sister, how about watching the game while resting in the gazebo?" At Jiang Yixi''s proposal, Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi followed her into the gazebo. Xiaobai shouted "Meowing", and pinched Nangong''s skirt corner. Nangong Min reached out and held it. Yuan Yuyi looked at Xiaobai enviously and said, "Hey, your little white is really good and courageous. I remember once I took Snowball to Sister Xi''s house, but I was frightened. Almost lost ... "After that, Yuan Yuyi could no longer dare to take a snowball out of the house to bend. Nangong Yan looked at Xiaobai in his arms. This stupid cat seemed to have the characteristics of ignorance and fearlessness since he was a child. He dared to provoke Xiao Yi when he was young, and he was also afraid of Dahei. It''s not easy! "Sister Yi, do you want to hug it?" Nangong asked with a smile. Yuan Yuyi was about to nod, but listening to the familiar "meow", a long-haired white fat cat jumped lightly from behind to her. Yuan Yuyi was startled. Snowball was always domineering. Her mother had raised other cats before, but she was bullied by them, and she became the only overlord cat in Princess Mansion. But who thought that the two white cats looked at each other, and then sniffed each other, they played into a ball, play for a while, licked each other''s hair, and were so harmonious that Yuan Yuyi saw it It''s fun. "They''re almost done!" Jiang Yixi shouted, turning their attention back to the three horses on the horse. At this time, the three men who were almost side by side have opened up, but the farthest is not a horse ... The three horses broke the finish line in the final sprint, and the first place was Nangong Xin. Xiao Yi was only one horse head away from him, while Yuan Ling was behind a horse. After that, the three tightened the reins and slowed down. "Axin, you have won today." Yuan Lingbai was a loser, and there was no annoyance on his face, he said cheerfully, "Give me a month, I will give you a good lady for Dahei "He said with a smile, thinking it was quite interesting. While talking, he glanced quickly at Xiao Yi, always doubting that he had let the water go. After all, Xiao Yi didn''t just become their elder brother, he seemed to lose too easily this time ... Could it be that For a moment, the original Ling Bai suddenly realized that the candidate of his future "big sister" was not the girl Jiang, but the master of Yaoguang County! So Xiao Yi is this big sister-in-law to please the future? The original Bai Bai wanted to make more sense, and finally realized what was wrong with the bet that Xiao Yi had put in place for Nangong Xin. This dog baby is clearly false. In case of a black one, there has been no dog baby. It s not white to win. win? !! Yuan Lingbai felt that he was the truth, and he gave up Xiao Yi, a deep-witted and short-guarded guy! Rejecting, rejecting, Yuan Lingbai said with great enthusiasm: "Axin, we are so familiar anyway, don''t call me a second brother in the future, just call me Xiaobai." He said so. I hope that my elder brother will look at his sister-in-law in the future, and it will be better if he can save himself a few moments later. Chapter 462： Saving the Beauty (5) For Nangong Xin, the name is just a name, it doesn''t matter whether it is "the original second brother" or "Xiaobai". After hearing the words, he nodded hard and said, "Okay. Xiaobai!" The others looked more and more confused, and said, "What happened to the original second son?" However, Yuan Yuyi had a little in her heart: what the mother Princess Yuncheng said to the second brother also said to herself, but it was a warning to the second brother, but it was a good word to herself. However, even if his mother had told him, Yi Er''s temper would not be so attentive. What is going on ... This morning, both the host and the host were absolutely happy. After lunch at Princess Mansion, the people left. Nangong Xin left in a wheelbarrow, including Dahei and Xiaobai. In the carriage, Nangong Xin was still in high spirits, her cheeks were flushed, and she couldn''t stop smiling: "Sister, it''s so fun today! Can we go to Xiaobai''s house to ride a horse in the future?" "Of course!" Nangong said affirmatively. "Even if the original second son doesn''t invite you, you can invite him." This invitation from the Princess of the City of Clouds comes first, and there will be an invitation to the Nangong family in the future. No one will miss my brother, and he will even add it intentionally. After all, even the princess of the city of Yunyun was kindly invited, and other governments could not justify it. In this way, the grandmother Su Shi will no longer have the opportunity to hide his brother in the house to prevent people from seeing him. As for my brother to invite someone to the house, the younger son of the princess Yuncheng is also invited. I am afraid that my grandmother is too late to be happy, why not agree? Nangong Nian evoked the corners of her mouth. Compared to the four words "Quality Blue Heart" given by the Emperor Yuncheng to the Emperor, there is no doubt that this invitation is her most valued. Nangong Xin was the first time to have friends other than relatives. The smile was even brighter, and he nodded vigorously: "I''ll tell my mother when I go back!" The two brothers and sisters were happy, and even Yimei, Baihui, and Nangongxin''s maidservant Qingya also smiled. While talking, the carriage passed a lively street, and when he heard the noise from outside, Nangong Xin opened the corner of the car curtain and looked out curiously, while watching, he said excitedly to Nangong Yan: "Sister! There are candies sold there!" "Sister! I see a paper kite, so big an eagle!" "Sister! Look, there''s someone there!" ... Nangong looked at him with a smirk, and from time to time he should reconcile, and at this moment, Nangong Xin suddenly gave a quiet whisper, and then looked back and said, "Sister, it is auntie and sister Liu!" Nangong froze a moment. She followed Nangong Xin to open the curtains and glanced across the street. She just saw two familiar figures walking into Jinyupu Yuhuangxuan together. Nangong Yu can''t read wrong, it really is Zhao and Liu Qingqing! But how could they be together? Nangong Yu was very aware of how disgusted Zhao Qing was with Liu Qingqing ... It''s not just Nangong Yan who didn''t understand, Liu Qingqing was also confused. She was reading in her house today, but Zhao suddenly sent a girl to look for her. At that time, Liu Qingqing had already made the psychological preparation that Zhao would embarrass her again, but did not expect that Zhao would seem to forget At one time, she called her quite diligently to accompany Jinyupu. Liu Qingqing had no reason for refusal and could only follow along. Along the way, Zhao''s affection for her, although she can change Zhao''s attitude towards her, Liu Qingqing should be happy, but she has a weird sense that cannot be said, and always feels that something is not right. Chapter 463： Saving the Beauty (6) Until stepping into the door of Yuhuangxuan, Liu Qingqing''s weirdness still didn''t alleviate half a point, but her face didn''t show half a point, and she walked in a modest manner about half a step behind Zhao''s. Yuhuangxuan is the most famous Jinyu shop in Wangdu. All the people in and out are elegant and well-dressed officials and noble ladies. The shop is elegantly and luxuriously decorated, and pieces of fine jewelry are placed in the glass counter. While the Zhao family took Liu Qingqing into the shop, she was observing Liu Qingqing''s expression and behavior unnoticed. If it is an ordinary child, when entering Yuhuangxuan, it will be somewhat shaky and shameful. But Liu Qingqing is different. Although she wears simple clothes, she has no inferiority. When she sees those expensive jewelry, she only has a faint appreciation in her eyes, without any envy or greed. At this time, even if it was Zhao''s, she would inevitably have some sighs in her heart: if it wasn''t for Liu Qingqing''s family background, she might be a good daughter-in-law. but Zhao''s heart only softened for a moment, and then he became tough again. Nothing, anyone can compare with her future! Brother Sheng is her only son and the eldest son of Nangongfu. But if she wants to inherit the entire Nangongfu in the future, how can a girl like Liu Qingqing ruin her future? Therefore, Liu Qingqing''s trouble must be solved! Zhao s eyes flickered, and even as he kindly pulled Liu Qingqing toward the right-hand glass counter, he glanced left and right, pointing at one of the white jade distracted: "Sister Qing, what do you think of this jade distraction? " I saw that the white jade was distracted by the finest white jade made of extremely delicate flowers and leaves, petal-shaped backing, and the flower core was embedded with hibiscus, amethyst, malachite, moonstone, sapphire, etc. smaller than rice grains. And gorgeous. Liu Qing nodded her head. The style of the jewelry was obviously more suitable for the girl, so she responded cautiously: "This white jade is transparent and exquisitely crafted. It would be extremely nice to wear on the sister''s head." Zhao''s mouth twitched, and he was not in a hurry. He said, "Jie Qing''s eyes are so good. It must be great to wear this jade on her sister''s head." Following her, she ordered the girl next to her. Let her tell the shopkeeper to leave this jade distraction for them. Zhao continued to pull Liu Qingqing forward and moved a glass counter, and his hand was so lightly pointed: "Sister Qing, what do you think of this jasper phoenix?" The jasper phoenix is ??turquoise and green, and its color is transparent and moist. It is carved out of a good piece of jasper. The body is carved with vivid color phoenixes, and a lotus flower blooms on the hoe. Liu Qingqing did nt even need a bun, so she thought Zhao was going to buy it for herself. Zhao''s lips twitched and said softly, "Sister Qing, I remember that you should take care of it next year. How about aunt giving you this hair bun?" Liu Qingqing chuckled in his heart, always felt that Zhao had nothing to do with diligence, and he would have some plans, then he refused: "Aunt Nangong, Qing Qing ..." Zhao pulled her hand and patted him gently, "Sister Qing, are you still angry with your aunt?" Zhao''s words made Liu Qing mute, and he could only answer: "Qing Qing didn''t dare." "Then accept it, just as your aunt paid you for the last thing." Zhao''s all said so, and Liu Qingqing really had no reason to refuse, only to thank him, and then accepted this valuable jasper phoenix. Chapter 464： Saving the Beauty (7) Zhao''s seemed satisfied. She smiled and took Liu Qingqing for a long time in Yuhuangxuan, bought some jewellery for herself and Nangong Yu, and finally decided to return home with satisfaction. The two of them walked towards the carriage together with the girls. A girl helped Zhao to get on the car, and just as Ziying planned to help Liu Qingqing get on the car, a rage from a middle-aged woman suddenly came in front of her: "Where''s the beggar! Rampage ..." Liu Qingqing''s action stopped for a moment, and he intuitively looked in the direction of the sound, and saw two shabby, unkempt beggars holding white-faced hoes in his right hand and spreading his legs towards the carriage, and there was a fat man in the back. He chased after him: "Abominable beggars, how dare to steal my **** and take you to see the officials!" "Girl, be careful!" Ziying screamed in surprise, hurried forward, and stood in front of Liu Qingqing, thinking: But don''t let these pickled beggars hit her own girl. But the next instant, she whispered, and was hit hard by the previous beggar and fell to the ground. And another beggar in the back was rushing towards Liu Qingqing, Liu Qingqing''s face was white, and she hurried to back sideways. Her movements were a little urgent, her steps were slightly crippled, and she was almost going to fall. At this time, I only heard a little familiar An urgent voice came from behind. "Girl Liu, be careful!" Liu Qingqing recognized this as Zhao Ziang''s voice. She frowned slightly, glanced back quickly, and saw Zhao Ziang rushing towards her with anxiety. Seeing that his hands were about to hold him full, Liu Qingqing''s face froze, his right hand quickly hugged the carriage, stabilized his body, and hid in his side. Zhao Zi stretched out his hands stubbornly, standing like a fool, and said secretly in his heart, unfortunately, if he went to help Liu Qingqing again at this time, it would be too suspicious, and he could only slacken his hands. Ziying climbed up in pain, busy coming to help Liu Qingqing, and asked worriedly, "Girl, aren''t you scared?" "I''m fine." Liu Qingqing smiled slightly at Zi Ying, followed by blessing Zhao Ziang, and thanked him, "Thank you for your help!" "You''re welcome! Zhao did nothing to help." Zhao Ziang responded politely, "the girl is fine." "Thank you very much, Zhao Gongzi for your care. I retired first." Liu Qingqing saluted again, and then got into the carriage with the help of Ziying. Seeing her coming up in the carriage, Zhao asked with a look of concern: "Sister Qing, are you okay?" She was like an elder worried about her junior, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand, carefully and carefully Looking around. "I''m fine!" Liu Qingqing smiled gently on his face, "Thank you Auntie for your care!" "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zhao said with a sigh of relief, and asked with a slightly raised voice, "Is Ang outside?" "Aunt, it''s the younger nephew." Zhao Ziang saluted respectfully. "The younger nephew happened to go to the bookstore today to buy some old books. I didn''t expect to meet my aunt''s car." Zhao nodded with satisfaction: "Angel, how good you are to learn so well." After a few words, Zhao Ziang resigned. The carriage started "DaDa", Zhao patted Liu Qingqing''s hand, and then said in fear: "In the past, Wang did not have so many beggars. The two must be exiles from Huaibei. Fortunately, Ang Brother Here, if you accidentally hit you, how could you be alive! " Liu Qingqing lowered his eyes, echoing in his mind a series of events that had just happened, and responded nicely in his mouth: "Yes, fortunately, Zhao Gongzi came in time." Chapter 465： Saving the Beauty (8) That being said, she always felt a little weird in her mind: The last time the exile in Huaibei heard his brother that he had been sent back to his place of origin one after another, and the court also dealt with those corrupt officials. Although the specific details are not known by the woman in her boudoir, she always feels that the two beggars have nothing to do with the exiles in Huaibei. And they appeared too baffling, and Zhao Ziang ... Is this really just an accidental coincidence? Liu Qingqing frowned. Zhao smiled and nodded with a smile: "Yeah, it''s a coincidence, this is also a fate." With that, she looked at Liu Qingqing''s expression, but saw the other person''s expression was calm, her eyes calm, without revealing the shyness of her little daughter''s house at all. Suddenly. Zhao''s heart was a little disappointed, but he continued without giving up: "Among the many nephews of my maid''s family, Ang Ge is the best, and his appearance and knowledge are all first-class. Maybe this time, I will be on the gold list. This can be considered as shining in the door of our Zhao family. " Liu Qingqing congratulated, "If this is the case, then congratulations to your aunt." Zhao''s praises endlessly: "Without mentioning the appearance and talents, our Angkor''s character is also outstanding. All the elders in the tribe praised it. It was the honor of the governor of my hometown, Qingzhou. ! " Liu Qingqing thought that the Zhao family wanted to show off their children of the Zhao family, and congratulated Zhao with a smile: "That''s really congratulations to the uncle Zhao''s so talented and clean children. It''s no wonder that the aunt looked at him when he was so outstanding Happy, exaggerated and exaggerated. " Liu Qingqing said it was a compliment, but Zhao heard it in his ears, but felt weird, tasted it, and suddenly his face changed. Zhao''s praises that Zhao Ziang''s knowledge is good, and he praises others'' good quality and cleanliness. What she didn''t care about was that she simply praised her junior and thoughtful, wouldn''t she think that she intended to recruit Zhao Ziang as son-in-law. As soon as he thought about it, Zhao''s whole body was not good, and he never thought about Liu Qingqing again. When Liu Qingqing saw Zhao''s sudden fascination, although he did not know what the reason was, he was glad that his ears were finally quiet. Back in Nangongfu, Zhao didn''t keep her anymore, and Cao Ruan sent her away. That night, Liu Qingqing, with a doubt in his stomach, stopped early under Ziying''s service. Today''s trip, one after another after another, Liu Qingqing''s spirit can be described as highly tense. After returning to the Lotus Garden, he felt exhausted, and as soon as he lay down, he fell asleep immediately. When the moon was in the middle of the sky, the lotus garden was silent up and down, and everyone went to sleep ... No one knows, a petite figure came to the door of Liu Qingqing''s room reverently, and when no one was seen, she gently pushed open the door and stomped into the room without making a sound from beginning to end. . Just in the moonlight, she walked to Liu Qingqing''s dressing table and saw a freshly made Liu Qing purse on it. She was instantly happy, picked up the purse and turned to leave, but did not want Liu Qingqing who was already asleep suddenly. She turned over and turned her face to the outside of the bed, scaring her to freeze her body instantly. She didn''t dare to move when she stood still. She said: Finish! After a long while, she saw that Liu Qingqing''s eyes were still tightly closed, and there was no sign of waking up, she took a sigh of relief, and stomped out of Liu Qingqing''s room again, and closed the door gently, carefully With the Lotus Garden, this was really relieved! She finally did not shame her mission! She looked down at the purse in her hand, and hurriedly ran towards the west gate. Outside the west gate, a young girl in Tsing Yi looked anxiously, and saw a little girl running over in pant, his eyes lit up instantly. When Xiaoya ran to her, Xiaoya hurriedly asked, "Did you get it?" "Of course!" Xiaoya said with a smile on her face, and handed a purse to that young Xiao, "Give it to your sons!" Xiaoxiong looked at the exquisitely crafted purse and smiled, and said charmingly: "Thank my sister this time!" Then, he put a silver naked man into Xiaoya''s hand. Xiaoya accepted it with a smile, and looked around alertly, then left the side door carefully again. Chapter 466： Private feelings (1) "My dear, do you have anything to tell your son?" Early in the morning, Nangong Sheng went to the Jinhua Hospital as soon as possible to greet Zhao''s family. However, Zhao''s family sent away all the servants, leaving only Ying Ying, saying there was something important to tell him. Zhao Shi seemed to be scared of his son, and said gently: "Brother Sheng, Miss Liu told me yesterday that she was going to cancel her marriage contract with Nangong." She sighed, pretending to be helpless, "I did not I thought she made this request suddenly. " Nangong Sheng didn''t speak, just stared at Zhao''s eyes. Zhao''s eyes looked a little uncomfortable, but he continued to say, "Brother Sheng, I know you don''t believe it, I didn''t believe it at first, I just thought she was joking." After a pause, she said, "But What she said next was beyond my belief. Girl Liu said she had a sweetheart, so she wanted to get married. " Nangong Sheng''s lips moved. This time, he finally said, "I don''t believe it." He said categorically, very disappointed with his mother. He has determined that it must be what the mother is doing! Seeing this, Zhao couldn''t help igniting a bit of heartburn, but soon calmed down again, and slammed a bomb slowly: "Sheng brother, I know you can''t accept it for a while, but girl Liu and your son ang cousin It s sincere, you can fulfill them? Cousin Ziang? !! Nangong Sheng stood up in shock, but soon resisted the anger: "Mother, such a destructive event, my son hopes that you will not mention it again." He said with a calm expression, righteous, " Mother, son has already said, your daughter-in-law can only be Liu Qingqing! No matter what you say, I will not change my decision, no one can speak without faith! " Nangong Sheng knew that Zhao was not happy with the family relationship, but he never thought that in order to destroy the family relationship, Zhao family could actually pour dirty water on Liu Qingqing''s body, and also pulled Zhao Ziang into the water. Zhao was so angry that she didn''t expect Nangong Sheng to protect Liu Qingqing so much, her hands clenched tightly into her fists, and she became more and more determined to terminate the marriage contract. I would like to ask, her husband and son have maintained Liu Qingqing so much. If this marriage really happened, where would this Nangongfu still have her foothold? Despite the extreme anger in her heart, Zhao had to temporarily suppress her anger, and said, "Sheng Brother, this is really what girl Liu said to me! She said that she and your cousin Ang have been in love for three lives. Hope I can break the engagement with you. "Zhao''s face was distressed. She really hurts. Her son would rather believe in an outsider than in her. "I don''t believe it!" Nangong Sheng''s expression was still so firm. "Mother, don''t say it anymore, no matter what you say, I won''t believe it. I''ll go and check with Girl Liu for confirmation!" Then, he and Zhao After his salute, he turned to leave. Zhao''s face changed, and he hurriedly issued a trick, shouting to his son''s back: "Brother Sheng, Girl Liu also gave your son Ang cousin a purse as a token of love. If you still do nt believe it, go Ask your cousin Aung! " The back of Nangong Sheng''s departure stiffened, and his footsteps remained immobile for a moment. Seeing this, Zhao''s stepped forward and took his sleeve and said softly, "Brother Sheng, your mother won''t lie to you. You can think about it or ask your cousin Aung. Now Almost, go with your mother to greet your grandmother. " Nangong Sheng shook hands and did not speak for a while. He wanted to go to Liu Qingqing immediately for confirmation. But his reason told him that he could not do this. In this inner court, if he ran to Liu Qingqing in such a hurry, even if it was okay originally, I am afraid there would be some gossip, which is not good for Liu Qingqing. Chapter 467： Private feelings (2) He took a deep breath, calmed down, and nodded slowly. Zhao''s secretly relieved, said to himself: Can''t be too anxious, this matter still needs to be figured out slowly! ...... I just hope that Angkor can fight for it! After a while, Nangong Yu also came, and then the mother and son went to Rong An Tang together. When several people arrived at the main hall, they saw Luer step forward and salute them: "I have seen the old lady, the young master, the young girl. The girl Su Biao came, and she is now talking with the old lady in Dongjima." Except for Nangong Sheng''s absent-mindedness, Zhao and Nangong Lu could not help but feel a little surprised. Isn''t Su Qingping here a few days ago? Why are you here again so soon? And it''s so early ... Luer led the three people through the main hall and entered the Dongji room, and they saw that the second and fourth rooms and Liu Qingqing had arrived first. Nangong Sheng swept around Dongjijian as usual, but stayed on Liu Qingqing for a moment, stopped talking, and finally moved away casually. After they asked Su to be safe, they heard a noise from outside the curtain: "What? Aunt Ping is here again?" It was Nangong Hao who heard the voice. Su Qingping, sitting on the right side of Su''s face, couldn''t help but look dark. I wondered if the three watchmen Huangshi intentionally signaled Nangong Hao to say so. After all, Nangong Hao was still young. Even Su Su could blame him. Bring no word. The girl opened the curtain, and Huang Shi, Nangong Lin, and Nangong Hao entered the third room. After you please, Nangong Lin from time to time holding Su Qingping, finally could not help but said: "Cousin Ping, how are you here? Is it because of a fight with Uncle Cousin?" Su Qingping''s face suddenly became even more ugly, and her heart was annoyed with his own face in the third room, especially this big girl like Nangong Lin, and she didn''t cover it! In fact, it is no wonder that Nangong Lin would think so. After all, Su Qingping just came to Nangong Palace a while ago. It was only a few days. She ran there early in the morning. It is inevitable that people would think that she was here. Whatever grievance the husband''s family suffered, he ran to his mother''s house for comfort. "Sister Lin!" Su cried and looked at Nangong Lin displeasedly. "What''s the matter? Your cousin is here to invite some of your brothers and sisters to her birthday party." At this time, Su Qingping had suppressed her anger, and a strange light flashed in her eyes, and then she smiled and explained to the people in the Nangong family as usual: "After five days, it will be my birthday! Shi Ziye said this year Do a big game for me, but I think it s just a small birthday, so why bother? In the middle of compromise, my grandfather and I decided to invite a few cousins, as well as a few cousins ??and cousins ??to visit the house together. , Also count as my birthday! "As she spoke, Su Qingping showed some coquettishness in a timely manner, with sweetness between her eyebrows, like a happy bride. "Shizi has this kind of mind, and I don''t think I should take this wedding for you!" Su Shi said with a smile, thinking: Sister Ping must want to let the people in Nangongfu go to Xuanping Houfu. She supports her waist. Since Nangongfu became a relative with Xuanpinghoufu, it is indeed necessary to move around. Su Qingping smiled stiffly, but immediately drank her mouthful of tea, and then she said, "Pinger has today, thanks to her aunt''s trouble, Pinger remembers it!" Su smiled more satisfied, facing the people in Nangongfu: "This is also Ping''er''s will. If you are free, you all go. Let''s figure it out!" Nangong Lin couldn''t help showing her joy. She likes lively banquets most, but she is the daughter of a mortuary. Many occasions do not have her! It''s not bad to be a guest at Xuanping Houfu House! Chapter 468： Private feelings (3) Immediately, Nangong Lin looked at Su Qingping and said with a smile: "Couple Ping, don''t worry, I will definitely go. At that time, you must take us to take a stroll around Xuanping Houfu." Nangong Hao is also at the age of playfulness, and looked at each other with her sister, eyes could not stop smiling. "Mother," Nangong Xin looked at Lin''s carefully, and whispered, "Can I go too?" A pair of black and white eyes flashed with anticipation. After the last time he and his sister went to run a horse at the Princess Palace in Yuncheng, he was looking forward to going out again. "Of course." Su Qingping said attentively before Lin answered, "Brother Xin is coming too!" Su frowned subconsciously, but thinking that Nangong Xin had even gone to Princess Yun Yun''s Mansion, and there was no place to go, so he did not speak against it. Nangong Xin looked at Lin''s even more expectantly, "Mother!" Looking at the expectations on his son''s face, Lin couldn''t bear to refuse, and finally nodded his head and said, "Okay. But you have to be good at your uncle''s house!" "Hmm!" Nangong Xin nodded strongly, turning to Nangong Yan and said, "Sister, we can go out and play together again!" A bright smile appeared on his face, obviously in a good mood. Nangong Rongben didn''t want to pay attention to anything from Su Qingping, and made up his mind. He took his mother to pretend to be sick that day, but watching his brother was so happy, he finally gave up the original plan and thought: Take the brother occasionally It is also good to go out, just when Su Qingping does not exist. The crowd was talking lively, and no one had noticed that Nangong Sheng had been absent-minded, and occasionally held Liu Qingqing, thinking: Although he and Liu Qingqing didn''t say a few words, he believed that the clear-eyed girl would not do this. Things come ... there must be something wrong! After chatting for a few words, several juniors retired because they were going to study, leaving only a few wives to speak with them. The group walked out of the gate of Rong''an Hall, and from a distance, they saw Liu Qingyun and Zhao Ziang coming together. Both of them were Swenjun Xiu, extraordinary, and seemed quite pleasing. Zhao Ziang took a step forward and leaned forward to slap the crowd: "Xiaosheng has seen several cousins, and girl Liu." As he bent down, a moon-white purse embroidered with willow leaves suddenly fell from his arms. Come out. Zhao Ziang''s face flashed a little panic, and he immediately picked up the purse and shoved it into his arms, and said embarrassedly, "It''s rude." Everyone didn''t care, only the brothers and sisters Liu and Nangong Sheng changed their faces. Liu Qingqing''s face was pale, her eyes were horrified, and her fear spread quickly. Although it was just a moment, she saw the score. The purse embroidered with willow leaves was clearly made by her on the dressing table two days ago. But when she got up early this morning, she found that the purse was gone, and Ziying turned the whole room to the bottom, and couldn''t find the purse. Ziying also comforted that Liu Qingqing might have fallen into the yard and was picked up by which girl, but Liu Qingqing couldn''t be so optimistic and had been restless. She never expected her purse to fall into Zhao Ziang''s hands. Liu Qingyun also recognized that the purse made by his sister was almost identical to the one he was using, except for the color. His one is dark green, while the younger one is moon white ... But why did the sister''s purse fall into Zhao Ziang''s hands? Nangong Sheng''s mood is more complicated than that of Brother Liu. Even though the purse is no longer on the ground, he still stares at the place with deep eyes, and his mother''s words to him reappear in his mind: I made a purse token between your cousin Ang ... " Chapter 469： Private feelings (4) Although it was just a glance just now, he clearly saw that the purse seemed to be embroidered with a green willow leaf. He still vaguely remembers that such a willow leaf had been embroidered on the usual **** girl ... Is that purse the token of affection said by the mother? Nangong Sheng couldn''t help but come up with this idea. no, I can not! He quickly said to himself, Girl Liu is definitely not such a person! Next, Nangong Sheng was already a little embarrassed. He didn''t hear what everyone said later, but just looked at Zhao Ziang and Liu Qingyun stupidly into Rong An Tang, and watched Liu Qingqing drift away. Can''t stop her ... By the time God returned, he had walked into the garden alone, and he didn''t even remember how he got here! He settled down and said to himself that although seeing is believing, but just a purse can''t explain anything. He should still go to his cousin Zhao Ziang to test one or two. Now that the decision was made, Nangong Sheng immediately rushed to the Jingshui Pavilion where Zhao Zi''ang temporarily resided. However, as soon as he entered the gate, he heard Liu Qingyun''s angry interrogation: "Brother Zhao, where did that purse from you come from?" Followed by Zhao Ziang''s slightly hesitant answer: "Brother Liu, don''t hide it, the purse was given by the sister herself." For a moment, Nangong Sheng stood still and couldn''t move. "A nonsense!" Liu Qingyun was furious, and shot sharply at Zhao Ziang. "My sister knows well, it is absolutely impossible to do such a private relationship." Zhao Ziang was shocked, worked hard to settle down, and put on a sincere expression, saying: "Brother Liu, I and Lingmei really love each other, and please you can fulfill us! You think about keeping your sister in the weekdays. In the inner court, how could I have this purse if she hadn''t given it to me? " "You ..." Liu Qingyun ended for a moment, which was also doubtful to him, but no matter what, he believed that his sister would never violate the boudoir training. He was about to refute, and suddenly his eyes narrowed to the outside and became familiar. Body shape, could not help but change his face, blurted out: "Sheng brother ..." Nangong Sheng looked at Liu Qingyun and Zhao Ziang with extreme complexion, his expression was once green and then white. Liu Qingyun was afraid that Nangong Sheng would misunderstand his sister because of this. If it was true, Liu Qingyun would not forgive himself for life. "Brother Sheng, you have to believe my sister! My sister is definitely not that kind of person!" Liu Qingyun strode out of the house, came to Nangong Sheng, and said solemnly. "Brother Liu, this is the end, why do you deceive and conceal Sheng cousin again!" Zhao Ziang concealed the hilarity, but also quickly followed, and exclaimed loudly, "Cousin Sheng, I have nothing to hide. Mutual promises for life, she must not marry me, I must not marry her! She has shown her aunt to heart. I know I am a bit like Meng Lang, but I am sincere to the girl Liu! "He said it really, in his heart But: I have already said so, even if Cousin Sheng has some meaning to Miss Liu, should it be gone now? And then I was able to fulfill my aunt s orders. Liu Qingyun was shaking with anger, anxious to punch Zhao Ziang on the spot, but he knew it was not the time to settle with Zhao Ziang, and he said busyly: "Brother Sheng, my sister I know best, she will never do this kind of thing "The most important thing now is to make sure Nangong Sheng believes in the innocence of her sister! "Brother Liu, false can''t be true, really can''t be fake! Girl and Liu really love each other!" Zhao Zi''ang still bite and let out, "Cousin Sheng, please believe that we just can''t help ourselves." He An affectionate look. Chapter 470： Private feelings (5) "Zhao Ziang! You ... you shameless villain!" The anger in Liu Qingyun''s eyes seemed to be gushing out like magma, and his body was shaking slightly. Nangong Sheng looked at Liu Qingyun for a while, looked at Zhao Ziang for a while, and he was in a mess. He didn''t know who to believe. Earlier, when he heard this from his mother, he was unconvinced, but now even Zhao Ziang said so, leaving a crack in his original firm heart. He took a deep breath and felt that he had to think about it, think about it ... Thinking of this, he left Jingshui Pavilion in a hurry, and only heard Liu Qingyun''s voice behind him: "Sheng brother, wait ..." Liu Qingyun wanted to catch up to explain to her sister, but was entangled in Zhao Ziang''s entanglement: "Brother Liu, no, elder brother, you and my Qingqing ..." "Zhao, Zi, Ang!" Liu Qingyun called out word by word, really wishing that man had a lot of swords. None of the three knew that there was another person who had taken all this into account. Bai Hui was squatting on a large leafy tree beside the house, hiding her body perfectly in a green. When everything returned to peace, the courtyard became empty and silent ... Bai Hui jumped down from the tree lightly and gracefully like a cat, walked out of the Jingshui Pavilion carefully, and followed it back to Mozhu hospital. "Three girls ..." After Bai Hui saluted, she told Nangong Yu about what happened in Jingshui Pavilion. "You mean that Zhao Ziang has a purse from Girl Liu?" Nangong frowned, remembering once again the purse that had fallen from Zhao Ziang''s arms ... This was really a coincidence! Previously, after saying goodbye to everyone at the entrance of Rong''an Hall, Nangong Yu always felt that something was wrong. Although the brothers and sisters Liu said nothing at the time, their expressions couldn''t fool people, there must be something wrong with that wallet ... She couldn''t let it go, and immediately ordered Baihui to pay attention to Zhao Ziang. Who knew that she had heard such a news! Liu Qingqing and Zhao Ziang personally accepted? Nangong''s lips curled into a straight line, and she didn''t know what to judge about the incident. After all, her understanding of Liu Qingqing was superficial, and she knew little about Zhao Ziang ... Suddenly, Nangong''s spirit flashed, remembering the old thing of Liu Qingqing who finally fell to the lake ... Could it be related to this matter? Once a boudoir woman is attached with the name of "Private Acceptance", except for marrying that man, there is only one death to prove innocence, and there is no way out! It was Zhao Ziang who slandered her reputation! But why did this Zhao Ziang do it? The girl Liu is now in a poor family, and her brother Liu Qingyun is just an impoverished person. There should be nothing on the brothers and sisters of the Liu family worth Zhao Ziang''s plans. Or maybe there is ... A certain idea suddenly appeared in Nangong''s mind, but he shook his head and said to himself: The most urgent thing is to think of a way to help Liu Qingqing get through this difficult time. The reputation of a girl''s family can be said to be related to her life, let alone Liu Qingqing is a good girl. It is really embarrassing to be watched and conspired by such a mean method! Think again, Nangong Sheng in the previous life has never been married since Liu Qingqing died. No matter how the Zhao family compelled him, he would stand still and never compromise ... until the Nangong family was copied, he was alone Let Nangong feel a little bit in the heart. Since this matter is within your ability, then why not help them? Chapter 471： Private feelings (6) With this in mind, Nangong yelled to Yimei, after serving herself to change a set of clothes, took her to the Lotus Garden to visit Liu Qingqing. After learning that Nangong Yan came to visit herself, Liu Qingqing was restless in the room. After receiving the obituary from Ziying, she hesitated before going out to meet her. After the two entered the room and sat down, Nangong Yuan didn''t go around the circle, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "Sister Qing, I just saw Cousin Zhao''s purse fell out, but you and Brother Liu Shi looked a bit wrong, but what is the problem? " Liu Qingqing hesitated. This matter was related to her reputation. Naturally, the less people knew, the better. But thinking about Nangong Yu since she came here to visit herself, and she was so direct, obviously she knew something ... With Liu Qingqing''s understanding of Nangong Yu, she should not come to see the lively, it is likely to be pregnant bona fide. Just a short while later, Liu Qingqing had made a decision, looked up at Nangong Yan, and said frankly: "Sister Xi, that purse should be made by me! But I don''t know how it got into Zhao Ziang''s hands." She though Trying to calm down, but still can''t hide the sadness between the eyebrows. Nangong Yan looked at Liu Qingqing and nodded solemnly: "Sister Qing, I believe in you!" I believe you! These four words seemed to have a magical power, which made Liu Qingqing feel relieved for a moment and showed a smile: "Sister, thank you for believing in me." Liu Qingqing suddenly understood how precious trust is! "But ..." Nangong Yan said solemnly, "Sister Qing, only I believe that you are useless. It is important that my elder brother believes you. That is the most important thing. Only the elder brother believes you, others. It s useless to say anything! And if there is suspicion between you because of this matter, that s the worst thing! Liu Qingqing showed a thoughtful expression and murmured: "He believes in me is the most important ..." She was a smart person, and immediately understood the meaning of Nangong Yan, she could not wait. Liu Qingqing stood up and thanked Nangong for his gift. "I see. My sister, thank you." Nangong Ai knew that she wanted to understand, and she was relieved, knowing that Liu Qingqing was not in a mood to chat, so she left directly. After Nangong was taken away, Liu Qingqing swept away the previous gloom and showed firmness. She told herself in her heart that she must ask Nangong Sheng to make her statement clear, whether he believed it or not, at least he was ashamed. . Seeing her own girl cheering up again, Ziying was also beaming, and only hoped that Nangong''s son would not fail the girl. Although Liu Qingqing told herself that if Nangong Sheng was unwilling to believe it, then they had no chance, but she was still uneasy throughout the day, and even tossed around until night, not sleeping well. The genius was so bright that Liu Qingqing got up early. She estimated the time and waited on the road where she met Nangong Sheng last time. She knew that Nangong Sheng would go to Jinhuayuan every day to greet Zhao. No exception. After waiting for a while, Nangong Sheng, who was wearing a white robe, appeared from the corner of the road and strode over. As he gradually approached, he could see that his handsome face was slightly haggard, and now there was a shadow, as if he had not slept well all night. "Nangong, please stay away!" Liu Qingqing took a deep breath and walked out from behind a big tree firmly, yelling at Nangong Sheng. "Girl Liu!" Nangong Sheng stood still, looking at Liu Qingqing with a look of surprise, "How are you here? ... I ..." He said restlessly, looking at Liu Qingqing with complex eyes, but his words were stuck in his throat. Chapter 472： Private Feelings (7) "Nangong, I''m here to see you, but I just want to say a word to you." Liu Qingqing said in a sincere tone, with a stern look. "Zhao Ziang''s purse was not from me!" When it came to an end, she looked at Nangong Sheng calmly, eyes narrowed. Yeah, his eyes are clear like water. For a moment, Nangong Sheng stayed in place. At first, I did not expect that Liu Qingqing would make a special trip to explain this to himself, followed by a moment of shame in my heart. How could I ask without asking her, my heart shaken vividly? It would be too bad for a girl to come to him to explain. Thinking of this, Nangong Sheng became even more guilty and quickly said: "Girl Liu, I believe in you!" After hearing that, Liu Qingqing''s face showed a faint smile. From her pink lips, it gradually spread to the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, as if a flower with a bud waiting to bloom suddenly bloomed at this moment, as if there was an inexplicable brilliance in the Her pear-shaped face flowed up. Nangong Sheng looked at it for a while. He didn''t return to God for a long time, but just watched Liu Qingqing turn away gradually ... Until Liu Qingqing''s back disappeared at the corner, Nangong Sheng then looked back, and she couldn''t help but feel lost. He stood still for a while, and then strode to Jinhuayuan. "Mother!" As soon as Nangong Sheng entered the room, he asked respectfully to Zhao''s family. At this moment, he was just born again. "Sheng brother, sit down quickly!" Zhao said, while looking at Nangong Cheng''s look, seeing his expression as usual, without the sadness and loss that he had imagined, he had swallowed something he had planned. Back in the belly. what happened? Obviously, last night, I heard Sheng Geer s sister-in-law Shuangrui say that Cheng Geer s soul is not sad, and he is very sad. But how''s it going now? Zhao''s tolerance and reluctance, he still could not help but said: "Brother Sheng, your cousin Ang came to see me yesterday, and told me what happened in Zhaoying Pavilion ... Hey!" She sighed deliberately Tone, "Mother knows that you can''t accept it for a while, but you understand now, mother didn''t lie to you. Girl Liu really gave a purse to your cousin Ang!" Nangong Sheng was calm and calm, and he was calm and calm. He said calmly, "Mother cautioned that my cousin did have a purse, but this purse was definitely not sent by Miss Liu. This matter must be misunderstood." His tone was extremely firm. , The look is even more righteous. Zhao couldn''t believe his ears. The authentication evidence was available. Her son was so stubborn! "Brother Sheng," Zhao said indignantly, "this purse is in the hands of your cousin Ang, what misunderstanding can it be? Do you have to see them before they believe it?" Zhao Shiyue Speaking of more anger, in the end it can be said to be mean. "Mother, please be careful!" Nangong Sheng also changed his face and said in a deep voice, "This is not a strange matter. The matter has not been decided yet. The mother can''t ruin the reputation of the girl Liu in this way! The rumor ends with the wise, I won''t Dismissal due to nonsense of others. " Others in Nangong Sheng''s mouth actually referred to Zhao Ziang, but in Zhao''s ears, they felt that she was pointing at her! The son said he was talking nonsense! ? Zhao''s liver was so angry, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper at will, so that his son''s heart was getting farther and farther away from him. Zhao suppressed the anger in his heart, and after a good temper, he talked with Nangong Sheng for a while, and then excuse him to go to Rong''antang first. As soon as Nangong Sheng went out, Zhao''s entire face changed, gloomy like a cloud cover. Chapter 473： Private Feelings (8) "What the **** is this !?" Zhao said with gritted teeth. "Shuang Ruiming said yesterday that Sheng Geer was frowning and wondering. Why did he suddenly change his attitude today? How did this happen? Matter? "The more Zhao Zhao wanted to get more angry, he couldn''t help but grabbed a tea cup and threw it out, splashing the broken pieces of porcelain. Ying Xun took a step forward and poured another cup of tea for Zhao, saying, "Ma''am, you have to drink a cup of tea to quench the fire. Did you say that someone had said something to the young master, which suddenly changed his attitude? ? " As soon as Zhao heard it, he took it seriously, and quickly ordered: "Ying, you send someone out to inquire and see what kind of people Cheng Sheng met with today?" "Yes, ma''am." Ying Xie was ordered to leave the house, and asked a wife to order a few words. Before long, the woman hurried back, and said back to Zhao: "Ma''am, slaves asked for a while, and there was a sloppy girl who said that the young master had met the girl Liu on the way to Jinhuayuan." As a result, she lowered her head in horror. Zhao''s heart was so angry that he waved back the people in the room, and said, "I''m saying what''s going on?" Zhao said with a smirk, "It''s really Liu Qingqing''s bitch! Since she came After that, Sheng Geer repeatedly turned against me! If she stayed in Nangongfu for a few more days, would Sheng Geer deny me this mother? " "Mrs. anger!" Ying Yi quickly said, "Master, this is only temporarily blinded by others, do not understand the wife''s hard work. When the time is long, the master must understand the wife!" Zhao Shi cursed fiercely: "I thought she was a rule! Now that I have seen such a thing as a foreigner, I can''t figure out what else I can do in the future, I really don''t know shame!" Ying Ying had to comfortably exhort: "Ma''am, you have to calm down, it is not worthy to be angry." After leaving the Jinhua Academy, Nangong Sheng hurriedly asked Su Shi to go to the Zhaoying Pavilion in the outer courtyard. "Cousin Sheng." Zhao Ziang was surprised when he saw Nangong Sheng''s visit early, but he came up to welcome him very warmly. Regardless of the outcome of Liu Qingqing''s affairs, Nangong Sheng is always the granddaughter of Nangongfu. He has no future, and he dare not offend much. Nangong Sheng looked at Zhao Ziang with no expression, and said, "Cousin, please give me back Liu''s purse!" Zhao Ziang changed his face immediately, but still smiled strongly: "Cousin, this purse is a token of love for me, how can I give it to you?" "Please give me back Liu''s purse!" Nangong Sheng faced with frost and eyes with sharp swords, and repeated the words again. Zhao Ziang was looked a little embarrassed, so he had to take out the purse, and she said, "Cousin, I know that you are also a girl who likes Liu Liu, but the girl whom Liu likes is me. Even if you take this purse, you can''t change her. Heart! " Nangong Sheng snatched the purse and tucked it into his arms. He looked at Zhao Ziang coldly and warned: "Cousin, I don''t know why you are doing this kind of thing, but please don''t stop it, otherwise you won''t blame me. You''re welcome! "If this purse was not given to Zhao Ziang by Liu Qingqing, then Zhao Ziang''s behavior is very suspicious. No matter how he got that purse, the means would never be bright and upright, which made Nangong Sheng very shameless to this person. "Nangong Sheng! Don''t bully people too much!" Zhao Ziang said resentfully. Nangong Sheng showed sarcasm, and didn''t want to engage with him anymore, and turned away. "Abominable! How dare you despise me so much!" Zhao Ziang''s complexion looked as ghost-like, and his heart was full of resentment as he watched Nangong Sheng disappear. Zhao Ziang was impoverished from a young age and had only one widow in his family. He kept this humiliation in his heart and worked hard to get the fame by studying, in order to clean up this humiliation, and trample on the feet of those who could not see and bully them. He was successful in winning talents and raising people all the way, slowly getting the appreciation of the elders in the clan, and tidy up those who mocked him and bullied him, and then felt relieved. But I did not expect that today he saw the kind of scornful look on Nangong Sheng''s body, and the humiliation he suffered as a child. Zhao Ziang only felt his brain buzzing, and only one thought in his heart: that is revenge, he wants Revenge, he had to let Nangong Sheng kneel on him for mercy, so as to resolve the hatred of his heart! If Liu Qingqing first felt that he was suitable for his wife, now he will never give up! If he can''t get it, Nangong Sheng won''t get it! It will never be the same! Zhao Ziang was secretly planning nothing to mention, but Su Qingping''s birthday is here ... Chapter 474： Owl (1) "Seiko, Madam Seiko is not up yet, you ..." "I see. Luo Liluo''s!" Lu Yan pushed away Ruyi, who was standing in front of him, and waved disgustingly, "You all go out to me!" "Yes, Shizi!" Houfu''s girl immediately obediently withdrew, leaving only Liu Rong and Ruyi face to face, not sure if this was appropriate. Lu Yan immediately noticed their hesitation and gave them a stern glance, saying: "What? This son can''t call you anymore?" Liu Rong and Ru Yixin were shocked. They were busy together and said, "Slave is not afraid." After speaking, he retreated, Liu Rong also glanced anxiously in the direction of the inner room. Lu Yan pushed the door into the inner room, and looked at Su Qingping who was awake with a disgust, and said, "It''s all this time, you can''t get up yet." Su Qingping''s expression is inexplicable, but now it''s not too late, does it need to be so early? But Lu Yi rarely came to her room, and Su Qingping still put on a coat and got up and said enthusiastically, "Did you have eaten breakfast before, Master Zi? You will prepare for a while ..." "Let''s do it!" Lu Yan waved his hands impatiently, "Nangong''s family is coming, you need to get ready." "Secretary Shi ..." Su Qingping''s face was red and white, white and blue, and finally gritted her teeth, and said, "Xun Shen has called the people of the Nangong family to have a birthday party as you ordered. What do you think, you should always tell me. " With Lu Ye s disgusting attitude towards her, no matter how passionate Su Qingping was, she would not think that he really wanted to celebrate her own life, but she could nt think of it. Lu Ye asked her to invite Nangong s family. ... Lu Yigang just wanted her to stop talking, but when she thought, the people in Nangong s house would stay in the house. Without Su Qingping s cooperation, I m afraid it would be very difficult, so she felt her chin and sat down and said, In short, you can just get me Xin brother from the second room. "Then, there seemed to be a flame in his eyes. "That fool?" Su Qingping blurted out, but then she seemed to understand something. Yes, although Nangong Xin is a fool, she looks really good ... Then think of the beautiful young people in Lu Yi''s backyard who are similar to Nangong Xin. Where can Su Qingping not understand what is going on! Lu Yan actually fancy Nangong Xin! He turned out to be a fool! Thinking to myself, Su Qingping couldn''t help but bring a little contempt. Lu Yan looked at her like this, but why didn''t she understand that Su Qingping was thinking of some clubs, she felt a little angry at the moment. He lowered his face and said, "Su Qingping, don''t forget who your identity is? If you listen to me obediently, I guarantee the security of your wife, if you don''t listen ..." He sneered, The implication is self-evident. "You ..." Su Qingping trembled with anger, but after all she was used to patience, and soon she calmed down again, her thoughts flying ... "You can give me a son if you want me to help you! I promise to deliver Nangong Xin to your hands!" Since Lu Yi didn''t want to maintain the appearance, Su Qingping was too lazy to pretend, anyway, Lu Yi was right She has only disgust. Rather than aggrieved yourself, it would be better to say so. This request made Lu Yan, who hated women, feel nauseous. He looked at Su Qingping impatiently, and intuitively wanted to slap him in the face, but then he thought about it, and she was not unreasonable. In recent years, his mother really begged her grandson. If he really had a son, he would throw his son at his father and mother, and naturally the father and mother would not stare at him all day. Chapter 475： Owl (2) And he-- You can get paid as you wish! Lu Yan''s mind could not help but surface Nangong Xin''s lovely look that day, and his heart was fiery. He is not a beautiful girl in his life. His favorite is a beautiful boy who is more than ten years old. This young boy is much more flexible than a woman. He has no grown-up back and is most comfortable to play with. Nangong Xin grew up in a wealthy family, and his delicate skin is much better than those in the Xiaoyaoguan. And Nangong Xin''s child-like mentality is a big flaw in the eyes of others. In the eyes of Xuanping Hou Shizi, the temperament cultivated by the family from childhood and the innocent and pure eyes make him rise. Heart of abuse. I want to see what this white paper looks like if it is dyed black! Unfortunately, Nangong Xin is a member of the Nangong family. If he wasn''t, Lu Ye would have done everything possible to get Nangong Xin into the house. Lu Ye also thought about giving up, but the more he couldn''t get it, the more he remembered it, so it seemed like a demon. After thinking and thinking, Lu Yan said decisively: "Okay, I promise you! As long as you can find a way to send Nangong Xin to my hands ... I will give you a son!" "That''s it!" Thinking of the problem that has troubled me for so many days, Su Qingping was relieved. As for Nangong Xin in their agreement, Su Qingping didn''t care about it for a while, and felt that anyway Just a fool. After Lu Yong left, Liu Rong and Ruyi immediately came in and looked at Su Qingping carefully. Every time the grandson of the world comes, Su Qingping''s mood is not very good, and she often spreads her qi ... But this time they found that Su Qingping was smiling, as if she was in a good mood. "Liu Rong, Ruyi, you two are waiting for me to dress up." Su Qingping said proudly, "I will go to Ermen in person to meet them." Liu Rong and Ruyi only thought that Lu Ye looked at Nangongfu and was kind to Su Qingping, so that Su Qingping was finally in a better mood and didn''t care. She hurriedly served Su Qingping to dress and wash. Dress up. After taking a self-photograph with satisfaction, Su Qingping went to the main hospital to ask for peace, and served Mrs. Xuan Pinghou after running out of breakfast. Seeing that the time was almost the same, she reported to Mrs. Xuan Pinghou and went to the second gate With. Not long after, a woman came to report that the carriage at Nangong Palace had arrived at the gate. After Su Qingping asked Liu Rong to help her dress up, she was greeted, and saw a team of cars and horses driving into Xuanping Hou House. As soon as Nangong Sheng got off the horse, he stepped forward and saluted with Su Qingping: "I''ve seen Aunt Ping." "Brother Sheng, you are counted!" Su Qingping said, but she couldn''t wait to look at the carriages in the back. When she saw Nangong Zhuan''s Zhu Wheeler, her eyes flashed with expectation. First, Gu''s and Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu stepped down the first carriage, followed by Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin got off the second Zhu Ran, then Nangong Lin and Nangong Hao from the third room jumped off from the third carriage. Su Qingping''s eyes glanced across Nangong Xin without any trace, and she was very satisfied. The first step was very smooth. "Aunt Ping." Nangong Sheng said apologetically. "Mother, Eryi and Sanyi specially asked me to say sorry to my aunt, and next time they must go to the door to meet with the aunt." Sun Xisan and Su Shi had Zhao''s wife send a greeting to Su Qingping three days ago, but based on politeness, Nangong Sheng once again apologized to Su Qingping. Chapter 476： Owl (3) At first, Zhao Qing''s temporary appointment made Su Qingping very dissatisfied, but today ... she felt that they would not be better, so she said gracefully: "Where! Sun Ge''s grandson''s baptism is naturally Going. " Seeing her smile was uninspiring, as if she didn''t mind. Nangong Sheng was relieved. After leaving the carriage, the Gu family brought a group of people and waited to meet with Su Qingping. Although the Zhao family went to Sun Ge''s hometown, it was not compliant to let the juniors come to attend Su Qingping''s birthday party. So Su asked Gu to come along. Su Qingping said with a smile: "Four nieces, nieces and nieces, I''ll take you to Madam Hou, please." Gu''s temperament was somewhat restrained, and he was busy: "I have to bother my cousin to lead the way." "This is what it should be." Su Qingping said diligently, and took everyone to the courtyard of Mrs. Xuanping Hou. When the group entered the main hall, Mrs. Xuanping Hou was talking with Shi Zi Lu Yan, and when they heard the girl''s return, a smile appeared on her face. Lu Yi couldn''t wait to get up and greet him: "Sheng Brother, Xin Brother, Hao Brother, you are all here." Then, enthusiastically introduced the young men of Nangong Palace to Mrs. Xuanping Hou. Mrs. Xuanping Hou gave each person a purse with a smile, but secretly complained to her daughter Lu Zhen, and explained it to her. Today, the four ladies and several girls in Nangong Palace are coming and asking her Helped Su Qingping to entertain one or two, but this uneasy one went out early and disappeared. Now that Lu Zhen''s people are gone, it''s no help to complain again. Mrs. Xuanping Hou can only tell Su Qingping: "Boss concubine, entertain your cousin, cousin and cousin, don''t be neglectful." "Yes, mother." Su Qingping responded respectfully, leading Nangongfu and his party out of Mrs. Xuanping Hou''s courtyard. Once out of the yard, Nangonglin seemed like a bird out of the cage and couldn''t wait to ask, "Aunt Ping, where are you taking us next?" "Sister Lin," Su Qingping said with a smile, "There is a Biboxuan in this house, and the scenery is good. I will take you there to enjoy the scenery first." Nangong Lin heard the words, her eyes were bright, and she talked to her younger brother Nangong Hao non-stop, the atmosphere was quite warm for a while. Na Bixuan is not big, but the surrounding willow trees are shaded. Right now in autumn, people from Xuanping Houfu place many pots of blooming chrysanthemums around the willow trees, colorful and beautiful. A small pond was dug not far away. At a glance, it was sparkling. Occasionally, a few fishes jumped out of the water, splashed at the starting point, and under the sun''s rays, they glowed brightly. The pond encircled Biboxuan halfway, and the wind blowing was a little wet. "Sister," Nangong Xin excitedly pointed at the red carp flying out of the water in front of him. "It''s a red carp! It''s so pretty!" "Xin brother, I heard that the red carp was specially brought from Jiangnan by Hou Ye. It is rare in this king." Su Qingping interjected with a smile, "You can come to Xin brother later Watch it by the pond, but the water is dangerous. You ca nt lean too close. Then she said to Nangong with a smile on her face. My sister, do nt worry, I will order everyone to stare at Xin Xin Child. " "Thank Aunt Ping." Nangong Yu answered on the surface, but she didn''t take it for granted, thinking not only that she had to pay attention to her brother from time to time, but also had to tell Qingya to follow her brother closely. However, looking at his brother''s happy appearance, Nangong Ai could not help but smile. Chapter 477： Owl (4) Everyone was seated in the flower hall in Biboxuan under the reception of Su Qingping. After a short while, the girls of Houfu served melon, fruit, tea and snacks. After everyone gave Su Qingping a birthday gift, Su Qingping made a gesture to Liu Rong, followed, and listened to the sound of silk and bamboo from the lake. The melodious music drifted in the wind, like a dream. The crowd looked around, and saw a small boat swinging towards Biboxuan, and the music came out of that small boat. After the boat docked, a girl with an lute and a little girl came down from the boat. The girl wore a pink blouse, a turquoise smoked flower skirt, and one or two plum-inlaid silver plum blossoms. When she came to Su Qingping, Tingting bowed down and said, "I have seen Madam Shizi, I wish my wife a happy birthday and youth Stay forever. " Su Qingping smiled and said, "Red aunt is free." Then introduced to everyone, "This is the most famous female storyteller in the ancient and modern building, Mr. Red Aunt, who was specially invited by Shizi." There was a hint of red glow on his face. Nangong Linjiao laughed and said, "Ah, Uncle Cousin really cares. He invited such a beautiful storyteller to celebrate Pang Gu''s birthday." Su Qingping smiled and said, "Well, he really has the heart." Seeing this, Nangong Lin felt amused and pouted. The red aunt embraced the pipa, and said a few blessings to Nangong: "I have seen a few sons and girls." After seeing the ceremony, she said, "Then now the red aunt will be a storyteller. I do nt know the lady What about it? "She looked at Su Qingping inquiringly. Su Qingping''s eyes fell on Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao. They saw that they obviously didn''t have much interest in listening to the story. They were already absent-minded, and looked at the pond from time to time. She thought about it, and deliberately asked Gu Shidao, "Four tables, now you are listening to books. What do you think?" Gu''s naturally agreed, but Nangong Hao protested: "Aunt Ping, listening to the book is so boring, can I go outside and look at it?" Then, he looked at Nangong Xin and tried to seek his approval, " Second brother, do you mean? " Nangong Xin nodded honestly. Su Qingping smiled slightly, and proposed with a temper of temper: "Xin brother, Hao brother, if you don''t want to hear the story, you might as well put a paper kite in the hospital!" When they heard the paper kite, Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao immediately opened their eyes, eager to try. Su Qingping quickly ordered his subordinates to take two paper kites, one from the eagle and the other from the dragonfly. Both Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao looked at Gu''s and Nangong Sheng eagerly. Before they went out, they were told that everything must be listened to by Gu''s and Nangong Sheng, otherwise don''t even want to go out to play. Gu said with a smile: "Xin brother, Hao brother, since the cousin is kind, you go play." "But don''t get too close to the pond!" Nangong Sheng urged again. The last time Su Qingping fell into the water at the Princess Palace in Yuncheng City, it has already caused everyone to leave, and she has returned home. Since her grandmother and mother handed him over to her younger brothers and sisters, he must be careful of their safety. "Yes, four brothers, big brother!" Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao responded in unison, one person picked up a paper kite and looked at it carefully. "Let''s go together." Nangong Ai got up a little uneasily, but was gently pressed back by Su Qingping. "My sister," Su Qingping flashed her eyes and laughed, "Xin brother and Hao brother are just going to put paper kite! What is there to worry about ..." "Yeah!" Nangong Lin swaggered, "Sister 3, they just put a paper kite. What can happen? If you don''t worry, let the second brother and Hao Geer be in the courtyard of Biboxuan. Let''s play, send a few more girls to follow. " Chapter 478： Owl (5) "Sister Lin''s idea is good, just play in the courtyard of Biboxuan." Su Qingping pointed to an open space outside the window, "You see there, the place is large and open, we just look out here, You can see. " "Yes, younger sister, I won''t go far." Nangong Xin looked at Nangongxi poorly. "Sister, don''t follow us. If you follow, the third brother will not like to play with me." Nangong Yan heard a glance at Nangong Lin. Sanfang was very displeased with himself. Nangong Hao always knew that Nangong Hao was not close to himself. The elder brother''s mind is like a child, and the only thing in the house is to play with Nangong Hao. The best of them, if they must follow them, they really can''t have fun. ... Either in Wang or in his hometown, his brother seems to be regarded as a shame of the family. He rarely goes out of the house. It is difficult to find out now, but he just wants to play a paper kite. Nangong Xiu could not bear to refuse, and finally nodded: "That brother is playing in this yard, don''t run away." After Nangong Xin repeatedly promised, she and Nangong Hao went out of the flower hall together with Nangong Hao under the leadership of two Houfu girls, and put the paper kite on the open space outside. Nangong Yan looked out of the window, seeing that Nangong Xin was really within his line of sight, feel relieved. At this time, the red aunt was in the seat where the little girl was serving, straightened the pipa, and told the story. At the beginning, the arpeggio was tragic and desperate. A general was ordered to defend the city against the Huns, but was defeated unfortunately, and the whole army was destroyed. Only the young child crawled out of the soldier''s body, despairing ... When the teenager grew up, he resolutely joined the army and killed the enemy. When the red aunt said that the young man had accidentally recognized his fiancee who had been engaged to him since he was a child, he was in a desperate situation with the three thousand soldiers due to the attack of the Huns again. On a snowy night, the boy capped the sachet filled with fiancee''s hair and had to say goodbye, and decided to break the boat and fight the enemy. The tune sounded weeping and tragic, which moved the listener. The tears flashed in the eyes of Nangong, Nangong, and Nangong Lin. I couldn''t help but touched the corners of the eyes with a papa. Even Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yan had a bit of interest. I thought this red aunt said most Some men and women, ****, did not expect it to be such a story. It seems that there is still some reason why Honggu''s daughter can become the most famous storyteller. At this point, Nangong Hao''s eagle paper kite has been soaring in the sky. Seeing Nangong Xin''s dragonfly paper kite has not been released into the sky, he turned around and shouted for him: "Second Brother, come on!" Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Hao enviously, but did not give up ... Kung Fu was worthy of care. With the efforts of Nangong Xin, the dragonfly paper kite was finally released into the sky. Nangong Xin smiled like Chan Ri. The story of Red Aunt is still going on. It has already been said that the battle of 3,000 armors and the enemy army is a battle of life and death. The young fiancee lives and dies, and vowed to live and die with the young. The fierce fighting and the friendship between the young men and women living together for a while fascinated everyone for a while and deeply worried for them. The girls in the hall blocked the eyes of the people intentionally or unintentionally, and no one noticed that Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao outside the main hall had been attracted by a colorful bird. The bird was not only a big palm, but very cute, and fell lightly on a branch, watching them with black eyes. Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao both froze and couldn''t even let go of the paper kite. The birds flew down the tree and walked leisurely on the ground. Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao glanced at each other and approached the bird quietly, but every time they were about to catch the bird, the bird fluttered its wings and flew them out. Chapter 479： Owl (6) Unconsciously, the two chased the bird out of Biboxuan, and suddenly found that the bird had changed from one to two, playing around each other. They couldn''t help but look at it. "You like these two birds?" Suddenly, a male voice sounded not far from the two, and I saw Lu Yan looking at them with a smile in his mouth. "Like!" Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao said in unison. Qingya, who has always been beside Nangong Xin, salutes, "I''ve seen Lu Shizi!" Lu Yan smiled slightly and looked at the two girls holding the paper kite. "It''s better, if you two put paper kite in competition, who''s going to be high and good, then I will send him the two birds." Now. " Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao suddenly opened their eyes: "Aunt Uncle, really?" "Of course, really, a gentleman can''t chase a promise, and I can''t lie to you!" Lu Ye looked generous. Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao excitedly released the paper kite again, and ran to this side for a while, and ran to the other side in an attempt to set the kite higher than the other side. But after a while, neither of them was able to tell the difference. Instead, he was breathless and tired. Lu Yan looked at Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao tiredly, his eyes flickered, and a proud smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, saying, "I see that you are quite equal, these two birds, you might as well be one each? "Thank you Aunt Cousin!" Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao were excited again when they heard that both had birds, and thanked Lu Ye in unison. "Xin brother, Hao brother," Lu Yan looked at them with pity, and said, "Look at the two of you sweating so much, I''d better take you down and change clothes!" The two sweated so much that it was time to change clothes, but Nangong Xin thought he promised his sister, and hesitated a bit hesitantly: "But I promised my sister not to run away." Then he looked hesitantly. Got green shoots. Qingya hadn''t spoken yet, Lu Yan quickly said: "Brother Xin, the place to change clothes is not far at all." He pointed to a path in front of him and said, "Walking that way soon, I don''t believe you are standing here See if you can see a small courtyard? " Nangong Xin looked in the direction pointed by Lu Yan, and she saw a white brick blue tile courtyard at the end of the road. Qingya also laughed: "Brother Xin, since it is Lu Shizi''s kindness, the slaves will accompany you to change the clothes." She felt that it was just changing clothes at the relatives'' home, so why not tell the three girls specifically. In the flower hall of Biboxuan, the aunt has said that during the battle, the teenager was attacked, and the fiancee blocked the sword ... The teenager was distraught, and killed more and more bravely, and finally he won the top of the enemy leader. Life is dying ... Everyone raised their hearts, until they heard that their fiancee was finally pulled back from the death line, and everyone was relieved. Nangong''s heart raised, because she found that Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao were gone. Do not know why, she felt a little uneasy, glanced at Bai Hui, and whispered: "Bai Hui, go find my brother." Bai Hui nodded and quietly exited the main hall. At this point, Nangong Hao and Nangong Xin had changed their clothes under the service of the maid, and they were lured by Lu Ye to eat a few small snacks, and then they felt that their eyes were fighting. Nangong Hao kept rubbing his eyes with both hands, and said, "So sleepy, I really want to sleep!" "Me too." Nangong Xin opened her eyes hard, but felt her eyelids sinking. "Just sleep if you want to sleep." Lu Yan smiled softly, persuading softly. Chapter 480： Owl (7) "But ..." Nangong Hao and Nangong Xin finally did not resist the deep tiredness and slept heavily. They had no idea that Qingya had been stunned in the inner chamber. A young man walked out in fear and asked, "What should I do with that girl named Qingya, Shizi?" "Throw it out first." Lu Yan said indifferently, looking greedily at Nangong Xin who was asleep, and reached out and touched his handsome face, and suddenly he felt agitated, feeling that his whole body was burning. He picked up Nangong Xin and entered the inner room, then gently placed Nangong Xin on the bed, his breathing gradually became thicker. Waited so long, endured so long, and now I can get what I want! Lu Yan trembled his hands to unlock Nangong Xin''s collar, watching Nangong Xin''s white and delicate collarbone, and he couldn''t help swallowing ... But the next moment, Lu Yan suddenly felt a pain in his neck, his eyes darkened, and he passed out. Bai Hui picked up Nangong Xin and walked to the outside room. She wanted to bring Nangong Xin back to Biboxuan, but she always felt that something was not right. She thought about it and went directly to the second door. As for Nangong Hao and Qingya, she decided to come back to take charge of the two of them next time. Thinking so, Bai Hui quickly left the courtyard ... In Biboxuan Flower Hall, Honggu''s storytelling is nearing completion. The juvenile resisted the enemy''s invasion, made great contributions, and became a family member with his fiance. In the absence of war in the frontier, and under the circumstances of the court and the sea, Yan Heqing, he resigned resolutely, and took his wife to hide in the mountains with wild history. This story is not terrific, but with this Pipa played by Hong Gu, the story is undulating and fascinating. Even after the story was over, everyone was still thinking about it. Nangong Sheng thought that a good man should do the same and rely on his own skills to build his career. And that fiancee can not betray the fiance that the family has fallen, really a strange woman too. For a moment, he thought of himself and Liu Qingqing. In this story, the weak woman can still be inferior. How can he be a dignified man like a weak woman? At this time, Bai Hui quietly returned to the flower hall, with an ear canal beside Nangong Yu: "Three girls, slaves have an obituary, please go out and elaborate." Seeing Bai Hui not bringing Nangong Xin back to her, Nangong had doubts in her heart, but she didn''t show her face. She said to Nangong next to her, "Sister, I''ll go to the clean room and go back." Nangong Yu didn''t care, just let Nangong Yu go. Waiting for Nangong Yu and Yi Mei as Bai Hui went to no one, Bai Hui told Nangong Yu about what happened just now, and Nangong Yu''s face became more and more ugly. Shura''s evil spirit was unknowingly emitted, Yimei was scared to speak, and Bai Hui was shocked in her heart: The three young girls had only seen this in the hands of the desperate people who had touched many people on their hands. , But the third girl is only an eleven-year-old lady, how could it be? Although she was surprised, Bai Hui continued to say carefully: "Three girls, although the slaves did not know what Lv Shizi wanted to do to the second master, but Lv Shizi deliberately fainted the two young masters and Qingya. With good intentions, the slaves boldly made their own claims. " After all, Bai Hui is young, and I don''t know that there are still such nasty people like Lu Ye in this world! "Bai Hui, you are doing well!" Nangong nodded, his face gloomy, and his heart was frightened. Bai Hui was glad that she had taken the initiative and said, "Three girls, slaves have just brought the two young masters and the green buds to Ermen''s carriage. The fourth child is looking after them, and nothing will happen." Chapter 481： Owl (8) I heard that Nangong Xin is now under the care of her fourth child in peace, and Nangong Xin is slightly relieved, but the anger in her heart is still turbulent, saying coldly, "Bai Hui, take me to Lu Yan. "I didn''t expect that Lu Yan was so daring and embarrassing, and moved her brother''s brain!" Bai Hui froze for a moment, and immediately took Nangong to the small courtyard in the northeast corner of Hou House. As soon as he entered the house, Nangong Yan saw that Lu Yan''s little sister still fainted outside. Nangong Yuan didn''t want to bother him, but suddenly changed his mind and said to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, drag him in!" "Yes, three girls!" Bai Hui responded. Since Nan Gongyi used the word "dragging", Bai Hui really politely dragged the little collar to drag him into the inner room, regardless of whether his body hit a chair or a corner. In the inner room, Lu Yan, lying on the bed, was unconscious, and was motionlessly paralyzed there like the mud on the same beach. If Nangong Yu''s gaze could kill someone, Lu Ye would probably have been stunned. Nangong Yan took a deep breath, her fists clenched tightly, and slowly said, "Bai Hui, hit me, hit hard!" This degassing! Bai Hui rolled up his sleeves and smiled evilly. He pulled up Lu''s back collar, thinking about turning him into a pig''s head, but he heard Nangong said again, "Slow!" Bai Hui froze for a moment, and almost thought that Nangong Chan didn''t want to see such a violent scene, but saw Nangong''s mouth corner slightly, and smiled gently: "Bai Hui, pay attention to use dark energy, only internal injuries, but can''t Showing trauma. " Bai Hui could not help but laughed, nodded forcefully: "Three girls, leave everything to me." She was so excited that she forgot to call herself "slave". Bai Hui used eighteen martial arts on Lu Ye''s body and greeted Lu Ye a little. Nangong Ai looked coldly, without even blinking her eyes. Suddenly she instructed Yimei behind her, "Yimei, you must find a way to call Ruyi quietly, don''t alarm the girl Su Biao." "Yes, three girls." Yimei hurried back. Nangong Ai casually found a circle chair and sat down, looking colder than ever. After a while, Yimei brought Ruyi over, Ruyi wondered why Nangong Su suddenly looked for her, but when she entered the door, she saw that Lu Shizi fell unconscious on the ground, and Bai Hui flew to him. Obediently, it was obvious that no moves were reserved. Ruyi was even more panicked and wondered: what the **** is this? "I''ve seen the three girls!" Ruyi salutes respectfully, and she can''t help but replied, "Three girls, the slaves have never done anything sorry for the three girls! Please read the three girls!" She humbled On the ground. "You look up!" At Nangong''s request, Ruyi raised her head slightly with trembling. Nangong Yu stared at Ruyi''s eyes for a long time, so long that Ruyi was almost desperate, but he heard Nangong Yu said, "I believe in you!" Ruyi finally breathed a sigh of relief, but soon his heart dangled again. Nangong Yan said: "Although this matter has nothing to do with you, it has a great relationship with your master." The master of Ruyi in her mouth naturally refers to Su Qingping, and Ruyi trembles in her heart, although she has no idea what Nangong Yan is talking about. Ruyi wants to show loyalty, but listens to Nangong Xu said, "Ruyi, you can bring your master here." "Three girls?" Ruyi stunned, staring at Nangong Luan, seemingly wondering what her intentions were. Chapter 482： Owl (9) Nangong Rong did not explain, but said directly: "Your betrayal daughter has been given to me, so as long as you do this, I will take you back to Nangongfu, wait a year and a half, and give it to you Looking for someone to marry, how about it? " After hearing the words, Ruyi''s pupils shrank, and she didn''t speak for a long time ... Finally, she gritted her teeth, as if making great determination, and gimmicked her head: "Slave took the lead." Being the aunt of Shizi Luyi, this dream has already been shattered! She never imagined that Lu Yan loved men but not girls, so even if the girl Su Su had all kinds of means, she would be the same, let alone her little girl. Lu Shizi was tyrannical, and Su Qingping was not a good kind. He continued to stay in Xuanping Houfu House, and Ruyi suspected that he might even die. Now that the three girls have given themselves a way out, Ruyi decides to give it a go, I believe the three girls this time! After Ruyi finished his head, he was ordered to leave. At this time, Bai Hui finally closed her hand and kicked Lu Yan angrily, saying, "Three girls, I have used all my means, and after keeping the Lu **** awake, I feel that this body is not my own!" Bai Hui knows her own means. Although this meal could not have killed Lu Yan, it hurt her internal organs. It is impossible to keep it for a year and a half. Even if you raise it, do nt want to recover as usual. . After all, this is Xuanping Hou Mansion. If Lu Ye is injured for no reason, Xuanping Hou will send someone to investigate thoroughly. If he finds his brother, he will have a bad reputation. The reputation of my brother must not be ruined in the hands of such people! As for internal injuries, as long as she gave a few shots, even the ward doctor couldn''t see that he had internal injuries, only if he was seriously ill. Nangong Yan snorted coldly, still felt that Lu Yan was cheap, walked in front of Lu Yan, and kicked his feet in disgust, seeing Nangong Yan still angry, Bai Hui turned his eyes and smiled at Nangong Xiao Say something. Nangong Nian nodded slowly, pulled the chair and sat down again. "Mrs. Shizi." After a long wait, a respectful voice came from outside the door. "Saizi is waiting for you in the house." Then I heard Su Qingping impatiently say, "It''s really troublesome, he won''t even be a fool ..." Then, Su Qingping opened the door and saw that he was sitting inside at a glance. Nangong Yan with a cold face. "You, why are you here ?!" Su Qingping immediately realized that the incident had been revealed, and she turned to leave. Unexpectedly, she was pushed back suddenly and entered the room. At the same time, the door was closed from the outside as expected. Su Qingping saw Lu Yan who had fallen to the ground, and although she was a little guilty, she pre-emptively said, "Sister Sister! What are you doing ?! Do you still have high and low esteem?" "Su Qingping." Nangong Yan stood up, calling Su Qingping his first name, his voice was cold, "What confidence do you have in your opinion that I am a bully? Naughty and bully me again and again Over your head. " "My sister, you are presumptuous!" Su Qingping pointed to her, "Is this how you treat your elders? I must ask how Lin teaches you ..." "Shut up." Nangong Ai interrupted his voice directly, and ordered, "Bai Hui!" Bai Hui came behind Su Qingping in a short stride, and kicked sharply on the inside of her knee. Su Qingping immediately fell to her knees. Su Qingping hit her knee on the ground, and she was so angry that she yelled, "Nangong, you bitch!" Snapped! Nangong Ai slaps a slap at her fiercely and knocks her to the ground. Bai Hui pulls her up with her collar very cooperatively, and Nangong Ao slaps again. Su Qingping''s cheeks were flushed. Nangong snorted softly and took out the silver needle bag from her arms. She slowly opened it, exposing a row of silver needles. In the last life, when my grandfather taught himself medicine, he once said: The healer is to heal people, not to harm others. Today s incident, Nangong Yan believed that Su Qingping would never have been unaware of it. Lu Yegu hated it, but Su Qingping was just as unforgivable. She thought of marrying Su Qingping out of her eyes. Unexpectedly, this Su Qingping actually did such an inferior thing! For such a scum, it is not worthy to be called by "people"! The silver needle reflected the dazzling light in Nangong Yu''s hands. At that moment, Su Qingping was creepy ... Chapter 483： Naked (1) The silver needle in Nangong Yu''s hand penetrated into the Tianzhu acupoint of Su Qingping''s neck. She recognized the acupoint as accurate and stable. Su Qingping had no time to struggle, and found that she could no longer move. "Ah-" Su Qingping''s eyes widened in horror and exclaimed, "Nangong Ai, what did you do ?!" Su Qingping has panicked, calling Nangong Ai by name. Nan Gongxi smiled lightly: "Relax, Aunt Ping, this is just the beginning." Then she turned to Bai Hui and said, "Let her go." Bai Hui let go of her hand, and Su Qingping fell to the ground without support. She struggled to get up, but felt that her body was like being filled with lead, so heavy that she couldn''t move a finger. He screamed exhaustedly, "Nangong h, what do you want to do? This is Xuanping Houfu!" "Yeah. Thanks here for Xuanping Houfu, and thanks to this world grandfather for finding such a good place." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Aunt Ping, even if you call out loud, No one will hear it. " In order to prevent someone from doing bad things for him, this courtyard was specially prepared by Lu Yan. There is no one here at all. It can be said to be very quiet and "safe." Nangong Yan spread out the silver needle bag, took out a few, and slowly pierced several points on her body. After a while, Su Qingping''s body was densely packed with more than a dozen silver needles. Something creepy. At first, Su Qingping had no feeling. It was not until a quarter of an hour after Nangong Yu pulled out the silver pins one by one. Su Qingping felt some pain until the last silver pin was pulled out. Suddenly, an indescribable Suffering from the pain, she felt so much pain that she couldn''t help herself, and then she felt itchy all over the body, as if there were countless small insects crawling in her body. Worms come out one by one ... "Oh, sister-in-law ..." It was only a short while, Su Qingping could not bear it, tears begging, "It was my fault, but I was also forced. In this house, I have no Status, my grandfather asked me to take your brother to him, if I do nt agree, I will be killed ... sister, I am innocent! " "Aunt Ping." Nangong Yan took the last silver needle in her back neck. "How confident are you that I will believe you?" With the removal of this silver needle, Su Qingping''s originally stiff body was finally able to move. She was about to stand up and slap Nangong and slap him severely, but with it, it was ten times heavier than before. Su Qingping''s pain was rolling on the ground, hitting the feet of tables and chairs from time to time. "Please, sister, I was wrong! I was wrong!" Su Qingping begged pitifully. "Su Qingping, please do it for yourself." Nangong looked at her coldly and said, "I can''t kill you, I just let you taste what it means to survive or die! But ..." Alas, said murderously, "If you don''t commit me, I don''t commit anyone. If you commit another crime on my head, I will make you feel a hundred times, a thousand times more than now, until there is no dead body!" Su Qingping was totally stiff. If she said that in the past, she would not take such a threat into her heart, but now that this biting heart-burning pain has made her dare not forget every word that Nangong said. . There was a stinky smell of **** in the air ... Nangong Ning did not look at Su Qingping, and instead he put a few stitches on the unconscious Lu Ye to cover up his internal injuries. In this way, even a noble wise doctor would only think he was born. Field seriously ill. Chapter 484： Naked (2) Subsequently, Nangong Yu opened the door. Ruyi was behind the door, she did not dare to look inside, but lowered her head respectfully. "Come with me." Nangong Xu said to Ruyi, and led Bai Hui straight forward. Ruyi blinked in disbelief, sulking, and quickly followed. Nangong Yan didn''t want to stay in Xuanping Houfu House again. She took the three of Yimei straight to Ermen. After getting on the Zhu Ranche, she looked at Nangong Xin and Nangong Hao who were unconscious. She felt a pain in her heart. Nan Gongxi diagnosed the pulse for the two, and after confirming that they were just drugged, he said to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, you send Hao Geer to the four younger sisters, and tell them, Xin Ge and I will go back to the house first. Now. " "Yes. Three girls." Bai Hui walked away. In the carriage, Nangong Yan sat silently. Although Nangong Xin just fell asleep, she felt very heavy and very uncomfortable. She took out the silver needle, and instructed Yimei to light the candle. After the silver needle was roasted carefully, Ninggong applied the needle. Soon after receiving the needle, Nangong Xin''s eyelashes finally trembled a few times before slowly opening her eyes. Seeing Nangong Xin waking up, Nangong Yan could not help but hug him, tears could not stop falling. It''s her, it''s her carelessness! Just a little bit, just a little bit ... She made the most unforgivable mistake of this life! When Nangong Xin woke up, she saw her sister holding her crying, he couldn''t see where he was, and clumsily clapped Nangong''s back: "It''s okay, my sister doesn''t cry, my sister doesn''t cry!" Nangong Ai could not help but break his tears, and said, "Brother, you almost suffered the biggest sin of this life. You came here to comfort me." Although she thought so, she said, "Well, I don''t cry!" Then she raised her eyes and asked Nangong Xin, "Brother, didn''t you put paper kite in the yard with your third brother? Where did you go?" Nangong Xin told the truth honestly, then scratched her head suspiciously and asked, "Sister, how could I be on the carriage?" Nangong Yu naturally will not tell his brother about these pickles, but just softly said: "Brother is tired and asleep, let''s go home first." "Oh." Nangong Xin doubted it and nodded. During the conversation, Bai Hui hurried back, reported to Nangong Yuan, got on the Zhu Ran, Xiao Si drove the carriage, and quickly drove out of Xuanping Houfu. Xiaosi didn''t know what happened, but the man who practiced martial arts had sharp ears and clearly heard the cry of Nangong Yuan just now. After thinking for a while, Xiaosi decided to go back and informed the son. Perhaps it was the relationship between taking intoxicants, Nangong Xin only woke up for a while, and then rubbed his eyes stupidly, drowsy. After confirming that his brother was okay, Nangong Nian did not force him to be awake, so he fell asleep again. Under the control of the Junior Four, Zhu Wheeler moved smoothly and quickly, with almost no bumps. Like the best cradle, Nangong Xin slept all the way to Nangongfu. As soon as he entered the house, Nangong Xiu called An Niang and two women, and brought Nangong Xin back to the room of Asakusa. Nan Gongyu asked Ruyi to go to her Mozhuyuan to serve, and then she was always standing beside Nangong Xin. The guilt in her attachment made Yimei very unbearable. At this time, Bai Hui came and reported "The green shoots are awake." Nangong gnawed slightly, and walked out of the inner chamber. Qingya was standing outside with a very disturbed look. Although she didn''t know what was happening, she suddenly passed out and returned to the house as soon as she woke up. Chapter 485： Naked (3) "Three girls." Qingya knelt down and carefully watched. Worried about sleeping in the house and Nangong Xin, Nangong said slowly and gently, "Qingya, you said you should keep your brother away." Qingya said carefully, "Three girls ... Master Er is playing with sweat, and slaves are afraid that sweat will cause fever, so he wants to take Master Er to change clothes." Nangong Yan could not hear any emotion in his voice, "Why not come and tell me?" Qingya lowered her head and said neatly, "Three girls, second master he ..." Nangong Yu didn''t need to explain to her what happened. Although Qingya has always been loyal, but loyalty alone is not enough. People around her brother need to be more cautious. So she calmly said, "Go out and get five boards by yourself. Then, don''t stay in the second room. " Qingya froze and bowed her head deeply, "Yes, two girls." Nangong Yi waved her hand to let her go down, and told Bai Hui to send her a bottle of wound medicine later, and then went into the house to accompany Nangong Xin until Donger came to the door. After Nangong tidy up his clothes, he told Nangong Xin to wait for him to take care of him, and then went out. "Three girls." Donger saw her and said Fu Fufu, "The old lady let you pass." Then she lowered her voice. "The old lady is very unhappy, please be careful." Nangong Yuan slightly jaw head, signaled that Yi Mei gave a first-class red seal, and then took them to the direction of Rong An Tang. Su Shi will send someone to look for her. Nangong Yu is not surprised. Look at the time. Others should return from Xuanping Hou. If you let Su know that you don''t bid farewell, you will definitely feel that you have lost Nangong face. When Rong''antang arrived, the girl just raised the curtain and let her enter Dongjijian, and heard Nangonglin''s indignant voice complaining: "Grandma, you can''t easily spare the third sister this time, you don''t know, we are back At that time, Mrs. Xuanping Hou looked very unhappy! " "Grandmother." Nangong Ai busy interceded for Nangong Ai. "The three younger sisters are not unimportant people. There should be some reason for this. I also asked my grandmother to anger first." "What else can be done." Nangong Lin continued dissatisfied, "She lost her face to the Xuanping Houfu, really thought that she had a county master''s book, you can do whatever you want! Grandma, others thought we were Nangong The girls in the government are so unruly! " "Four younger sisters!" Nangong frowned and said, "Today''s things were weird. In the end, even Aunt Ping didn''t show up ..." Nangong Lin said indignantly: "Huh, God knows if the second sister is annoying Ping cousin!" During the conversation, Nangong Yan walked in, bowed his knees slightly, and saluted Su, "I''ve seen my grandmother." But Su saw that she called her up. In the Dayu Dynasty, the younger people saluted their elders. If it was not for a major occasion, women usually bowed their knees. Now that Nangong bends her knees, Su doesn''t ask her to get up, and she can''t get up either. Maintaining this posture for a long time is naturally uncomfortable. Su Shi didn''t seem to see it. She slowly turned the beads in her hand and Shen Shen asked: "Sister, I heard that you left Xinxier at the cousin''s birthday banquet. , Is this possible? " "Yes." Nangong Ai answered, as he got up, straightened his back. Seeing that Nangong Yan got up without his consent, there was a hint of discomfort in Su''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything, and asked again: "Sister, you know how rude you are to do this? Tell your grandmother what is special about you s reason?" Chapter 486： Naked (4) "The granddaughter has nothing to say." Nangong Ai gave only these six simple words. It is impossible for her brother to tell Su''s what happened in Xuanping Houfu. First of all, Su will not seek justice for Nangong Xin, but may be more hated of Nangong Xin because of this incident, believing that it was caused by himself; moreover, if this matter is known by the world, it can destroy Lu Ye Reputation, but her brother will also be implicated by innocent ... every other person''s eyes are seen in a lifetime! Su''s feeling really mad this time, I feel that Nangong Yan is simply rebellious, frowning again: "Sister, I will give you another chance to explain!" But Nangong Yu is still the bland six characters-- "The granddaughter has nothing to say." For a moment, Su''s face was gloomy like the sky before the storm, and he only felt that he had given the three granddaughters a chance to explain, who thought that the other party didn''t appreciate it! It''s simply being treated like a donkey! "Well, if you don''t want to say it, then don''t say it." Su Shiqi, with blue ribs on the back of his hands, felt that he was challenged by the grandeur of Nangong Yan as a grandmother. "Sister, you are in Xuanpinghou The house has lost its courtesy. According to family rules, I must punish you. " On the side of Nangonglin''s face, a gloating expression appeared, thinking: This punishment, even if you don''t kneel in the temple, will be banned. Su Shi had waited for Nangong Yu to ask for mercy, but Nangong Yu looked at her without fear. Her eyes were exactly like her mother Lin, and she became angry again, saying, "Go back and copy" The Women''s Commandment a hundred times! " I heard that Nangong Lin was disappointed in her heart, but she just copied the "Women''s Commandment"? Although I heard it a hundred times, but my grandmother didn''t set a date at all, Nangong Yan could come slowly. Nangong Yu didn''t care, and said, "Yes, grandmother. Then the granddaughter retired first." Su waved anxiously: "Go." Su now sees that this granddaughter is well deserved. Nangong Xi as the Emperor s close lord of Yaoguang County has a plaque for her praise of her Quality Heart, which is like winning a gold medal for death. Yes, you can''t beat, you can''t swear, you can''t scold, you can''t punish you even if you are punished ... this makes her very unhappy. Although he was fined, Nangong Yu was calm as if nothing had happened. She walked straight out of Rong An Tang, and went back to Nangong Xin''s room for a while, until Lin returned to their home. After learning that Nangong Gong was punished, Lin hurried back to Qianyunyuan, thinking that her daughter would be frustrated, but did not expect Nangong Gong to say casually: "It''s okay, mother, I just don''t want to see Ping Biao''s proud look And show off, so I came back early with my brother, who is a bit tired today and is still asleep. " Lin''s was also very unhappy with Su Qingping. He heard the words without any doubt, so he asked Nangong to rest for a while and then come to Qianyunyuan for a meal. Now that Lin has returned, there is nothing to worry about. Nangong Ai responded well and returned to her Mozhuyuan. Thinking of the "Female Commandment" a hundred times, she casually instructed Yimei: "Yimei, go and call me all the girls who can write." "Yes, three girls." Although Yi Mei was confused, she still did. Not long after, six or seven maids stood in a row in front of Nangong. Nangong Ning was looking through a medical book, and without looking up, she said, "From today on, you will copy the" Women''s Commandment "every afternoon." Then, she asked Yi Mei to say, "Except this month, The month given to them by the government is exceptional, and a month''s monthly order is added to my case. " Chapter 487： Naked (5) "Yes, the three girls." Although responding, Yimei still hesitated, and he paused for a while, then said, "It''s just that, three girls, this is not good! It will be seen by the old lady!" The handwriting is not only different from Nangongyu, but also different. In addition, although these girls have recognized a few words, they only recognize and write. It is estimated that most of them cannot be seen at all! It is impossible for Su to see it. Nangong Yan did not change his face, and said indifferently: "How do you see it? At most, it only punishes me to copy it a hundred times more. Then I will add another month''s monthly rule to them." Yi Mei was surprised by her indifferent appearance, but after thinking about it, she also felt that the third girl was right. The old lady now ca nt really punish the three girls except for punishing the three girls for copying the Women s Commandment. After all, the three girls are now more than just the three girls in the house! Thinking about it that way, Yimei was relieved instantly, so she asked a little girl to go to the storeroom to get some ink and ink, and let those girls write directly. Nangong Yu asked the thrush to get a snack, and while eating, he kept a record in the medical book. Yimei glanced at the girl who was transcribing the "Women''s Commandment", and at first glance, it was the black ink on the rice paper, and the shrunken characters. It was not clear what she wrote, even she saw After writing a word wrong, a girl-in-law blackened it with a brush, and then continued to write down. Some people who did nt know much could not understand what was written in the Women s Commandment. It was just a picture of a picture. With the description, the written word is even more terrible ... Yimei had a headache. She glanced at Nangong Yan who didn''t care what they were writing. She was not sure about the thought: Is it really okay to hand over such a thing? However, several people wrote together and did write very fast. When Nangong Yuan went to the shallow cloud courtyard for dinner, they had copied more than 20 copies. Nangong Yuan turned it around casually, and they looked like those ghosts who were terrible. He didn''t care about the handwriting, and waved his hands to let those girls return to rest, saying that it would continue tomorrow. Nangong Yan picked up the medical book again, and she sat next to the window, but her heart couldn''t calm down ... The night was getting darker, and it was dark outside. Only the breeze blew the leaves, and squeaked from time to time. Under the candlelight, Nangong Yan finally put down the medical book in his hand, looking at the branches outside the window, the autumn wind was wanton, and his eyes were as clear as the stars in the night sky, as if the sea was deep and difficult to understand. "Meow" A cat''s cry suddenly came out of the window, and Nangong took a moment to look back. The first reaction was to look back. Xiao Bai was sleeping obediently at the end of her bed. Even the movement outside the window did not startle it. Really a stupid cat! Nangong sighed silently in his heart and whispered, "Since it''s here, what are you doing?" As soon as her voice fell, a white figure hung upside down from the window, with a black horsetail hanging down, and the jade-like face was slightly pale in the moonlight. If anyone saw the first reaction, I was afraid to scream. Say: There is a ghost! Nangong stroked his forehead, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. "Smelly girl, how do you know it''s me?" Xiao Yi''s peach blossom was full of smiles. "I think my meow learns a lot!" Nangong Yu calmly said, "After the big black, no other wild cat dare to enter Nangongfu!" Chapter 488： Naked (6) What she said was to return Xiao Yi to the wild cat. Xiao Yi smiled, as if praised. Two claws were placed on the cheeks, learning the cat''s gesture, "meow", and then said: "The moon is very good today, Ben Meow has the pleasure to invite the girl to enjoy Month? " Nangong froze. Didn''t Xiao Yimo make a special trip to see her for the moon? Think again, it seems that he did it. If it is normal, Nangong Yan will definitely refuse, but today she nodded. This time it was Xiao Yi''s turn, but he would not be right with his own operations. He jumped lightly from the window, landed in front of the window, and then extended his hand to Nangong Yu ... Nan Gongxi crawled out of the window, Xiao Yi stirred around her waist, and jumped up. Even if she was added, Xiao Yi was still light and easy to take her to the roof. Nangong Nian sat down and looked up at the sky. The moon on the eaves seemed to be larger than that seen through the window, brighter and brighter, but also highlighted the depression in Nangong Nian''s heart. Xiao Yi put his face in front of Nangong Yan without warning, as if the bridge of his nose was to be attached to the bridge of his nose, and asked, "Smelly girl, are you in a bad mood?" Nan Gongxi moved back a little uncomfortably, only "um" gently. "Who bullied you?" Xiao Yi''s body filled with a trace of suffocation. Nan Gongyu was silent for a while, her expression was a little complicated ... For such a thing, she didn''t know who to tell, but could only keep it in her heart, but for some reason, but Xiao Yi asked like this, but she thought very much Speak up all the troubles. "Today, we went to Xuanping Hou Mansion, and then ..." Obviously, in front of Xiao Yi, it became easy to speak, and her irritable heart gradually calmed down. Xiao Yi''s face became colder and colder. When Nangong Yu finished talking, he raised his hand and touched her soft hair, and converged with a smile. Just come for me. " Nangong froze for a moment, forgetting that his hand was still on his hair, and said busyly: "You can''t let him dirty your hand!" If she wanted to kill Lu Yan alone, she could do it just now, but there would be many sequelae. Once Lu Xun died for no reason, Xuanping Hou Ding would not stop doing good work. One or two would affect his brother''s reputation. On the other hand, Xuanping Hou government was deeply favored by her holy family. If the burden of slamming all over the door is not high enough, you will first get into Xuanping Hou, then you may face a more serious situation. It is difficult for Nangong to make such a bet with so many lives. So, in addition to letting Bai Hui breathe out, she just gave a needle, let him three times a day for the next month, and it was painful to die. But even then, she was far from deflated. And Xiao Yi''s situation is not much better than himself. As a proton who stayed in Wangdu, he was already fierce step by step. How could he cause unnecessary trouble for her! Xiao Yi also knew the concerns in her heart and grinned and said, "Fucky girl, you can rest assured. There are many ways to pack someone. Trust me!" Xiao Yi''s clear eyes sparkle like obsidian, more beautiful than moonlight. In his gaze, Nangong Yan felt the tip of her ears a little hot, and lowered her head. Her long eyelashes flickered, and Xiao Yi''s heart was hot, her face smirking. Xiao Yi felt that the decision to stay in Wangdu to make a proton was the most ... most correct in his life! Chapter 489： Naked (7) Accompanying Nangong Yan on the eaves until late at night, and sent her back to the room, Xiao Yi came out of Nangongfu. As soon as he left Nangongyu''s sight, Xiao Yi''s face suddenly froze. He didn''t go back to Zhennan''s palace, but instead went to Xuanpinghoufu in a detour. Xuanping Houfu''s guard was nothing in Xiao Yi''s eyes. His figure passed under the tree. Every kind of Wangfuhouhoufu has basically the same regulations. The courtyard where Shizi lives is usually located to the east of the main courtyard. Therefore, Xiao Yi did not spend much time to find the goal. At this moment, Lu Yan had just had a soothing soup and slept heavily. After Nangong s family left Xuanping Houfu, Su Qingping finally eased from the pain and itch that was not as good as her life. Looking at the unconscious Lu Yan, she was afraid of something and dragged her weak. Body, went to Mrs. Xuanping Hou. Su Qingping was really scared this time. She didn''t dare to mention what Nangong Yan had done, except that Lu Ye suddenly fainted. Mrs. Xuanping Hou was so frightened to go to the doctor, but after the doctor''s diagnosis, she had a strange face, saying that the son is over-indulgent and there is no danger to her life, but she is deficient, and I am afraid that she must be raised for a while ... , Because of excessive libido and unconscious, if such a thing is said, it would be a shame! Xuanping Hou was so annoyed that Mrs. Xuanping Hou sold all the things raised in the Yueyue courtyard and left her sleeves, while Mrs. Xuanping Hou scolded Su Qingping fiercely. After Lu Yan woke up, he learned that all his pets had been sold, and he was so angry that he wanted to make a big noise, but before he got into trouble, his internal organs were as painful as he was being stabbed. After a pot of medicine, I fell asleep again. Su Qingping was also tortured today. When he saw that he was asleep, he didn''t want to keep it for a moment. He ordered the maid a couple of times and went to sleep. After Xiao Yi looked out of the window for a while, he quietly approached the room, picked up Lu Ye who was sleeping on the bed, and left. By the time Aunt found it, the bed was empty ... Xunfu searched and found no one, and the entire Xuanping Houfu immediately became a mess! At this time, the curfew was reached. The streets of Wangdu were quiet and there was no half figure. Xiao Yi directly carried Lu Ye to the Xicheng Gate. After stripping him three or two times, he did not know where he got them. A twine hung him directly on the wall. After all this was done, Xiao Yi felt as if he had encountered something dirty, rubbed it **** his clothes a few times, and turned around without returning to his home. Upon returning to the house, Xiao Yi went directly to the study and asked the bamboo to call Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng. Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng were awakened in their sleep. After hurriedly putting on their coats, they yawned in a fog, hurried to the study, opened the door, and saw Xiao Yi sitting cold after the book case. If Xiao Yi, who usually smiles, shows this expression, it must represent something bad. Cheng Yu and Zhou Dacheng glanced at each other with salute expressions: "I have seen my grandfather." Xiao Yi slightly his head, asked casually, "When will Zhu Xing be back?" Cheng Yu reverently replied: "Returning grandfather, just received his legend of flying pigeon yesterday, it will take about a month." Xiao Yi responded lightly, and did not know if he was in love. Suddenly, he grabbed a letter on the table and threw it to Zhou Dacheng, saying, "Take it to Chen Yushi." The letter spun out like a boomerang, turning lightly like a wing, but exuding a kind of spirit. Zhou Dacheng took it with both hands, respectfully, and surrendered Xiao Yi''s martial arts. He didn''t ask much, only responded, "Yes, Master Shi!" Then he left the study. "Master Shi." Cheng Yu saw some clues, his eyes narrowed slightly, "Who are you trying to clean up this time?" "Xuanping Hou." Xiao Yi replied casually, as if he was not talking about Erpinhou, which was heavily reused by the emperor, but an ordinary character. "Xuanping Hou?" Cheng Yu was completely confused. In his memory, Xuanping Hou didn''t seem to mess with the grandfather. Xiao Yi seemed to see Cheng Yu''s thoughts, and suddenly his legs were on the desk, and said with a smile: "I don''t like him." "..." Cheng Yu murmured, his eyes twitched. Well, it is also a reason to dislike the eyes. Anyway, the grandfather of the world wants to clean up whoever he wants, there is nothing to entangle. Xiao Yiwei raised an eyebrow and said, "I want you to do something for me ..." In the study room of the outer courtyard of the Zhennan Palace, the lights stayed on all night ... At this time, Lu Ye on the Xicheng Gate was also awakened by the cold wind. His whole body was weak and frosty. A little movement caused him to have mixed pain. He looked down, only to find himself hanging high above the city wall. Lu Yan was frightened and angry. He wanted to shout, but couldn''t make a sound, as if he had been clicked on a dumb hole. He was looking forward to someone passing by, and he was looking forward to sending someone in the house. But his wish was doomed. This place, let alone a human, did not even see a ghost. Gradually, from the shock at the beginning to the anger later, Lu Yan secretly vowed that if he knew who did it, he would have to divide that person into five horses! It was in this anger that he finally fainted in despair. The sky was getting brighter. A huge convoy was coming along the official road towards the west gate. In the center of the line, several guards with knives rode high horses and arched a princess-regulated Zhu wheeler. On the side of the wheeler was a black horse. A boy in a brocade was riding on the horse. The boy was only fourteen or five years old. He had a handsome face, a smile on his lips, and a handsome boy. While riding a horse, he turned his head from time to time and talked to the people in Zhu Wheeler. They soon arrived at the West Gate, and at this moment there was some time before the gate was opened, so a guard came forward with a token and slammed the gate. The city gate opened slowly, and L Ying hung on the city wall. At this time, his dumb hole had been automatically unlocked. In the quiet morning, he heard his hissing and exhausting voice: "I want to kill you!" The sound was extremely harsh. For a moment, everyone looked up and saw the naked figure hanging on the wall. The old woman sitting on the Zhuan wheeler also raised the curtain and glanced at her. For a moment, her face turned white, and she said angrily, "Excessive!" "Grandma!" The dark horse''s face froze and ordered to the guard, "Come, don''t hurry and ask what''s going on!" "Yes" The princess Yongyang returned to Beijing and was hit by naked Xuanping Hou Shizi, which swept the whole king at a whirlwind speed ... With the rising rumors, Chao Chao was even more chaotic. Chapter 490： Descending (1) Princess Yongyang is the youngest sister of the emperor. Today, the emperor''s uncle''s uncle was hit by Xuanping Hou Shizi on the day he returned to Beijing. This matter was handed to the emperor in the early days with a letter. The emperor was so furious that he handed An Anzi to the father-in-law, and he read it in the hall. Xuan Pinghou, who was standing underneath, looked pale and rushed forward. On the wall of the gate, the Emperor asked Yin Che to investigate the matter, and he was fair to the children! " "The emperor, the court has a honour." Yin Zhaofu stepped forward and said, "I am the emperor, the murderer has surrendered this morning. Only the murderer also has difficulties. ! " "Oh?" Said the emperor slightly, "Lu Qing''s house, how do you say?" Xuanping Hou Shizi was attacked and hung on the city wall. Just now, the murderer turned himself in? This is really unexpected. The officials exchanged a look, and they all got a little interested. It seems that this good show will be staged ... Jingzhaofu Yin glanced at Xuanping Hou, and then said, "Return to the emperor, the murderer surnamed Zhang Mingshu, and operated a satin shop in the north of the city, and his younger brother Xuan Ping Hou Shizi Lu Yan ... Perish! " Xuanping Hou had some bad feelings, and when he heard his face pale, he realized that Jingzhaofu Yin had just glanced at what he meant, and he hurriedly reprimanded: "The words of such murderers are not credible at all!" "Lu Houye," said Jing Zhaofu Yin Yi in a fair and straightforward manner, "Xiaguan is just telling the truth." "Xuanping Hou!" The emperor said slightly unpleasantly, although he didn''t say anything, but Xuanping Hou didn''t dare to pretend any more, but stared at Jingzhaofu Yin tightly with murderous eyes. Jingzhaofu Yin had a cold sweat. If he could choose, he would not easily offend Xuanping Hou, the emperor''s favorite. But it happened that Princess Yongyang ran into it personally. How could he make things big and small? Although originally hung by Xuanping Hou Shizi hung on the city wall, it was only when he thought that he should be attacked by thieves. Princess Yongyang did not want to investigate it, but ordered someone to put him down and return it to Xuan Pinghou House. However, just after Princess Yongyang s convoy entered the city, a man cried and threw himself in front of the car, saying that he had hung the son of Xuanping on the wall for his own sake. Brother revenge. Princess Yongyang had a fresh memory of the scene that just happened when she entered the wall. When she saw this, she ordered the man to take the man to Zhu Zhuan. After a careful question, she was furious and ordered her young grandson, Fu Yunhe himself. Bring the man to Beijing Zhaofu Yin to surrender. It was said to be committed, but no one knows that its real purpose is to severely punish Xuanping Hou Shizi, and Princess Yongyang s request for An Zhezi was also handed over to the emperor s case. Princess Yongyang stared, which made Jingzhaofu Yin extremely difficult. Although he was a little afraid of Xuanping Hou, after thinking for a while, he decided to report to the emperor truthfully, and said: "The emperor, the murderer was resentful of his brother''s tragic death. Shizi followed all the way, stunned Lu Shizi while he was out of the black, and hung on the wall again, in order to teach Lu Shizi a lesson. In this regard, the murderer has faithfully confessed. " Lu Ye likes young people. It is not a secret among the officials of the capital, but no one will talk about such gossips in front of the emperor. Therefore, the emperor was puzzled and asked, "What is the relationship between the murderer''s brother and Lu Yan?" Jingzhaofu Yin was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to open his mouth, hesitated before he said vaguely: "The murderer''s younger brother has just passed twelve. Persecution ... The young man was so embarrassed and embarrassed that he died. " Chapter 491： Descending (2) "absurd!" The emperor was furious and slammed the armrest. The emperor was furious, blood flowed away, and for a time, above the hall, there was no one to dare to speak. Xuanping Hou "thumped" and fell to his knees, his forehead dripping with cold sweat. However, the death of a merchant''s son is actually not a big deal. If it''s normal, it''s just a matter of giving money, and he would not dare to say anything. However, no matter how small it is, once it is taken to the emperor, it will never be a small thing again. Xuanping Hou could only hold on and said, "The emperor is angry! This is just a word of the family. Although the child is bad, he never has such bad things. Moreover, the child disappeared last night at home without reason, but the thief said that he was in the sleeve of the cloud I saw a child nearby. At this time, I must ask a question, and ask the emperor to make a clear observation. " "Check what ?!" The emperor stood up, walked back and forth twice, and yelled at him angrily. "Check if your son likes masculinity, or check if your son has forced a young man to death ?!" "Emperor!" Xuanping Hou also tried to explain, "children ..." "Waiting for Xuan Ping," Jing Zhaofu Yin interrupted him and asked in a righteous manner, "Since Lu Shizi disappeared at home, why didn''t you see you yesterday?" What can Xuanping Hou say? It''s not just Yin Zhaofu who is Jingzhaofu, in fact he doesn''t even believe it! Last night, when I knew that Lu Ye was missing, his first reaction was that Lu Ye sneaked out and went to Xiuyun Tower ... not only him, but almost everyone in the government thought so, in the end it was just in The government randomly found one or two laps. I thought he would always come back at dawn. I did nt expect that it would be back, but it was like that ... "The Emperor Qilu." Yin Sheng of Jingzhaofu feared that the emperor did not understand, and explained respectfully, "That sleeve Yunlou is the well-known Xiaoyao Pavilion of Wangdu ... It is said that Lu Shizi is a frequent visitor." Jing Zhaofu Yin is considered to be out of the way, anyway, he has offended Xuanping Hou, it might as well offend in the end. "A dignified Houfu Shizi is actually a regular visitor to a small house ?!" the emperor smiled angrily. "Okay! That''s great!" "Emperor!" Xuanping Hou bowed his head deeply. "There is no way for the officials to discipline, but at this time, the child is the victim ..." "Victim." The emperor stepped down from the throne and hummed coldly. "Lv Ye is the victim, so tell me, what is this brother of Shu?" He walked to Xuanpinghou, fiercely He stabbed at him, leaving a clear footprint on him, and listened to the emperor saying, "Don''t say you just hang Lu Ye for one night. If all this is true, even if he slashes your son with one stroke, I also think it should be! " For a martial arts person like Xuan Pinghou, the foot of the emperor was actually not heavy, but Xuan Pinghou got up very hard. He knew that the emperor was angry, and he did not dare to justify, thinking that it would be good to wait for things to pass ... However, the reality did not give him the opportunity to wait. I saw Chen Yushi, who is famous for Tiemen Yushi, took a step forward and bowed down, "Emperor! The impeachment impeached Xuanping Hou''s son Zifang, Xuanping Hou Shizi''s governance was not strict, please the emperor severely punish!" Xuanping Hou secretly hated for a while. If it was not Chen Yushi who spoke at this time, based on his understanding of the emperor, after a few days the emperor''s dissatisfaction, he would make a few notable contributions. It can be revealed, but now everything is over! The emperor in his anger will not give him the opportunity to make a contribution. As soon as Chen Yushi came out, another four or five Yushi came out one after another and said, "The minister has second opinion!" Chapter 492： Descending (3) The emperor had a black face, and Xuanping Hou was his vassal, but now he has made such a scandal and almost lost his face. "Check!" The emperor hammered out, "If Xuanping Hou Shizi really did such acts, he would be punished severely in accordance with the law! As for Xuanping Hou, there is no way to teach his son. For the uncle! One year in punishment, uncle Xuan Ping. Before the investigation is clear, you can give birth and discipline your son in the house, and you don''t have to face up! As for the murderer Zhang Shu, if he verifies what he said is true, no Sin is released! " The good Marquis has since become the Earl, or it was cut for this reason. Xuanping Hou almost wanted to cry without tears, but seeing that the emperor was in a bad mood, he did not dare to argue, and bowed deeply: "Chen Zunzhi . " "Retreat!" The emperor was upset for a while, and hastily announced his retreat. Xuan Pingbo walked out of the temple in the eyes of the people either disdain, or happy or disgusted. His son had never learned anything, and by virtue of Xuanping Hou Shizi, it was no longer a day or two for Wangdu to run rampant. At first Lu Lu was so masculine and knew that although there were many people, everyone was hiding them. No one would mention it in front of him, so he would be invisible, but now, in the chapel Out, it''s just a tear of this shame, so that everyone can talk about how badly his son is! "Bad son!" When Xuan Ping returned to his house, he rushed directly into Lu Yuan''s yard. Without a word, he pulled out his whip and waved at him fiercely. Lu Yanben was losing his temper to Su Qingping. He was not caught for a moment, and was whipped by a whip. He screamed with pain and grin. Mrs. Xuan Ping was startled, and quickly stepped forward to stop, and said unhappyly: "Hou Ye, what are you doing ?! My son has already suffered a lot of crimes today, you ..." "This is the villain you taught!" Xuan Ping said in resentment, "Don''t take a bite of" Houye ", I''m already Bo! Bo! Did you understand ?! My position Already cut by the emperor! The imperial decree will soon arrive ... here is no longer Hou''s house! " "what!" Mrs. Xuanping was frightened, and asked blushingly, "Master Hou, what is going on here? How could the emperor suddenly cut your title ... Is it the center ..." "Ask the good son you taught!" Xuan Pingbo drew a whip again. Lu Yan tried to hide but couldn''t avoid it. He was drawn again with a whip, and the whip tip fell directly on his cheek, bringing out a bright red whip mark, shocking. "Hou ... Yeah! Even if you''ve done something wrong, tell him well." Mrs. Xuan Ping stepped forward and tried to pull him away, and saw Su Qingping standing by as if nothing had happened, Pointing at her nose, she said angrily, "It''s all about you, since Da Nao married you, nothing has happened!" Su Qingping did not dare to speak, but shrank inward, when she did not exist. "Don''t blame others. Blame your good son if you want to blame it!" Xuan Pingbo raised his whip again, and said angrily, "Nizi, you said, did you force a kid named Zhang in Xixi Satin Shop? ? " Lv Yi endured the pain. Although he had a bad temper, he still had great eyesight. When he saw his father was really angry this time, he dared not resist at all. But where did he remember the satin shop or something? When Xuan Ping saw this, his anger regained a bit, and said, "It''s the boy who bragged!" Chapter 493： Descending (4) "Oh! It''s him!" Lu Yi remembered all of a sudden. He still remembered that the boy was very good-looking. After the Spring Festival, he wanted to bring people back to the house. It''s so daunting to be arrogant. Xuan Pingbo gritted his teeth and said, "It seems something is happening!" "Dad, it''s the guy who doesn''t know what to do, he ..." Snapped! The whip was pulled down fiercely, and Lu Yan shouted, "Ah-", and flinched in pain. Mrs. Xuan Ping used her body to protect her son, and prayed, "Yeah, my son is still sick. Last night''s cold wind was blowing, and now it''s a bit cold ..." "Are you sorry to say that he is ill?" Xuan Pingbo pushed her away, and the whip in his hand was pumped relentlessly again and again. Excessive indulgence! Sorry to say, I still don''t want to listen! You have the ability to go out and say that your son is only twenty, just because of raising a group of teenagers! " "Dad! Dad, please spare me, Dad ... ah ah!" Lu Yan was beaten up in sorrow, he had suffered internal injuries, and was hung on the city wall for one night, so he went stunned by accident. Mrs. Xuan Ping pounced on Lu Yan and cried, "Master, if you want to fight again, even me!" Xuan Pingbo held his whip tightly. "Master, fight again, you''re going to kill someone," said Mrs. Xuan Ping, crying, "you are your only son." "If he wasn''t my only son, I wish I could have killed him alive!" Uncle Xuan Ping was also afraid that he really killed Lu Yan. After breathing hard, he said indignantly, "It''s a mother-in-law! You give me! Take care of him. Before the matter is over, do nt allow him to take a step out of the house. Otherwise, if you make any trouble for me, I wo nt have this son! ... Anyway, even if I find another person now, I will be born again. It''s too late for a son! "After putting down the harsh words, Xuan Pingbo walked away. Uncle Xuan Ping was suffocated in his chest by his last words, couldn''t get up and down, she swayed at her feet, and her body fell down. "lady!" The mother-in-law around me busied around, stroking her chest, and among the uncles. She did not forget to ask Lu Ye for a medical doctor, and the room suddenly became a mess. Looking at all this, Su Qingping felt that her future life would only become increasingly sad ... ... "... Shizi." The most famous restaurant in Wangdu is called Guiyun Pavilion, which has always been called one seat, and the private rooms on the second floor need to be booked half a month in advance. One of them is "Chaohua" which is never booked externally. , Even the royal nobles are no exception, only the VIPs from Guiyun Pavilion will open. But now, in this "Chaohua", there are two teenagers drinking at the window, talking and smiling. A man in a strong suit entered the "Chaohua", saluting Xiao Yi who was sitting there, and said respectfully, "As expected by Shi Zibo, when Xuan Pingbo returned home, he lost his temper. He was beaten a few whip, and he was confined to the house. "He said everything in Xuanping Bo''s house, even one of Xuan Ping''s angry words. Hearing that Xuan Pingbo was angry, he said that if Lv Ye would cause any further trouble, he would give up the son and regenerate another. Xiao Yi''s dark eyes rolled round, and he had an idea. Immediately, Xiao Yi waved his hand with a smile and let the dark guard step down. Chapter 494： Descending (5) Until the door of "Chaohua" was closed again, another young man said pitifully: "Brother, I did what you said ... only pity my grandmother, I am so old, I still suffer This kind of scare ... "This boy is not someone else, it is Fu Yunhe, the grandson of Grand Princess Yongyang. Xiao Yi inadvertently chopped chopsticks and put it in his mouth and chewed twice. "Princess Yongyang went to the North with the emperor in the south, but it was a generation of female heroes. Would you be surprised by such little things?" I said, Xiao Hezi, the set you are playing now is the rest of your brother and I playing. " Fu Yunhe shrugged, the smile on the doll''s face continued, and his grandmother was too sturdy. However, he really wanted to ask if he could stop calling him Xiaohezi, and this title kept him chilling every time. Fu Yunhe was born three days ago to welcome Princess Yongyang, the eldest princess. Unexpectedly, I received a letter from Xiao Yi when I was at the post last night. Where did he dare to resist this elder brother? Row. Actually speaking, there is nothing that he needs to do. From the early morning, there is no loophole in the loop, and even he is only one of them, just follow it. But even if he didn''t do anything, Xiao Yi was still presenting himself in Guiyun Pavilion, which made Fu Yunhe very flattered. He thought to himself: What is the big brother doing? In order not to ask Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe was very active in pouring a glass of wine for him, and said flatly, "Brother, is there anything else you need to do?" Xiao Yi took a small sip and lowered the glass, saying, "Keep an eye on Jingzhaofu Yin, don''t let them and mud." "Brother, rest assured!" Fu Yunhe patted his chest and assured, "Since this matter has fallen into the eyes of grandmother, even if you do not speak, I will keep an eye on him! However, brother ..." Fu Yunhe was curious He asked in full, "Are you revenge against Xuanping Hou, or are you revenge against Lu Ye?" Xiao Yi patted his shoulder and said solemnly: "Xiaohezi, you know that Lu Yan is out there, but he is called a cricket! As your boss, how can I tolerate this scum and you It s comparable. So the boss, I decided to teach him a good lesson, and vowed to give you justice! Fu Yunfu opened his mouth and looked at him. The words sounded reasonable, but there seemed to be something wrong ... But no matter what, the elder brother is worthy of the elder brother, it is too much consideration for their younger brothers! He decided to go all out for his elder brother and do it well! Xiao Yi had a good time. The dishes and drinks of Guigui Pavilion were quite good. He decided to bring the smelly girl next time. All of this was done by Xiao Yi. Just as Fu Yunhe thought, there was a loop around, he knew that Princess Yongyang was returning to the capital today, so he would hang Lu Ye at the Xicheng Gate. It is to attract the attention of Princess Yongyang. Zhang Shu, who later called himself a "murderer", was also arranged by Xiao Yi, but the "murderer" was the arrangement, and the "motivation" was real. Zhang Shu''s brother was indeed persecuted by Lu Ye, and eventually died of suicide. However, how can a small businessman compete with the Xuanping Houfu, which is like the sky, and things are suppressed. Zhang Shu has been dependent on this brother since he was a child. Now that his brother is dead, how can he be willing to take revenge. When Xiao Yi sent someone to tell him this, he immediately agreed. Finally, I went to Chen Yushi, using the favor of Xuanping Hou, if no one opened this mouth, how would he be punished as "degraded"! Chapter 495： Descending (6) Xiao Yi has done this so beautifully, Xiao Yi thinks the smelly girl will be very satisfied! He thought about one day to go to the **** girl to appreciate it. In fact, Nangong Xiong learned that it happened in Xuanping Hou, oh no, it should be called Xuan Pingbo now! After learning about what happened in Xuanping Befu, she couldn''t help but stay. Until now, Nangong Yan could not put Xiao Yi with the killer of the previous life, but even if this life has changed a lot, he is still Xiao Yi who can control the situation of Dayu Dynasty with his own power! Thinking of what Xiao Yi had done for himself, Nangong Ai could not help but warm her heart, her lips slightly bent. Really deflated! Xuanping Hou was demoted, Lu Ye was half-dead by his father, and once the matter was cleared, his position was not guaranteed, and he was detained for ten or eight years ... , Killing him with one shot instead gave him a happy! "Three girls." Seeing Nangong Yan feeling so good for the first time in these few days, Yi Mei also smiled and said, "Hundred times of" The Women''s Commandment "has been copied." Then, handed a box It''s full of Women''s Commandments. Nan Gongyi opened a few of them in a good mood, and when she saw the pictures of the female commandments like ghosts, she laughed and said, "Yimei, look for a reader who can read and write next time." Come and teach them, I think there should be a few girls in my yard. " "Yes, three girls." As soon as Yi Mei responded, she heard Nangong Yan say again: "In this case, you will have to copy" Women''s Training "and" Women''s Commandment "next time. Yi Mei was speechless, thinking: Is the three girls addicted to "copy"? After thinking about it, she said, "Three girls, are these for the old lady?" "Some days later," Nangong Yan closed the box, and said lazily, "I''m more at ease now, and I''ll be more leisurely for a few more days." For the past few days, Nangong has banned himself on the grounds that she needs to copy the Women''s Commandment. Although it is called foot-footing, she has a very leisurely life. She does not need to go to the morning twilight province or go to school. She can wake up naturally every day. In the afternoon, she moves a wicker chair in the yard and enjoys the cool autumn wind. Eating fruit snacks, looking at the medical books, and accompanied by a girl in a yard copying "The Women''s Commandment", she was really comfortable, and she didn''t want to lift this wonderful "forbidden time" so soon. "Yes." Yimei responded, took the box, put it up, and said, "Three girls, I made mint cakes in the small kitchen today. A moment, I''ll get you a plate." Nangong nodded, grinded the paper, and practiced the characters. Huh! At this moment, the door was lightly clasped twice, and Nangong nodded and said, "Come in." Bianer opened the door and came in. Blessing made a salute and said, "Three girls." After finishing writing the word on his hand, Nangong asked, "What''s the matter?" The son-in-law replied: "The wife of the Minister of the Ministry of Justice, Mr. Liu, came to visit the house and met the lady." "Oh?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow slightly, and his heart was a little surprised. The servant of the Ministry of Punishment, Liu Liu, was the elder brother of Liu Fei in the palace, and was also the close relative of the main song of Mingyue County. There has been no contact, so why suddenly come to visit? Nangong Ji thought for a moment and shouted, "Lily." Lily came in, and smiled at the corner of her mouth, "Three girls." Nangong Yi calmly commanded: "Go to Jinhuayuan and see what this Mrs. Liu and Auntie said." Chapter 496： Viscount (7) "Yes, three girls." Lily had to leave, she avoided the maid-in-law, and soon went to Jinhua Academy in silence. She jumped up, climbed on the roof of the flower hall, lifted a tile, looked inside, and saw that a woman with a round cheek was sitting in the guest room with a smile and said to Zhao In the words ... "Mrs. Nangong, take the liberty to come and hope not to disturb her." Zhao quickly said, "Where is this Madam? I can''t ask for you if you can come." Mrs. Liu held up the tea cup and took a sip of tea, and said, "My wife said that, I''m relieved." The smile on her face deepened, and she praised meaningfully. It is such a blessing for the wife to have this son. " For Mrs. Liu''s sudden visit, Zhao was also confused at first, but now that she mentioned Brother Sheng, and remembered Mrs. Liu''s identity, she suddenly came from her heart, and a thought flashed in her mind. Could it be ... Thinking about it this way, Zhao''s mouth was modest and authentic: "Where, where, you are too complimented. Where is the equivalent of Ling." The eldest son of Mrs. Liu is a former scholar and was admitted to the Hanlin Academy. He is so-called "non-jinshi does not enter Hanlin, non-hanlin does not enter the cabinet", and there is support from the Liu family. At present, it is indeed much better than Nangong Sheng. Mrs. Liu covered her mouth and chuckled, "Mrs. is too modest, so that the son-in-law is very good-looking." With that, she turned sharply and said with a smile, "I wonder if the son-in-law has made a marriage?" Zhao said in his heart, "Sure enough", and said with a smile on his face: "Naturally not yet. Our old lady said it personally. Brother Sheng''s daughter-in-law had to agree with her. She didn''t nod, who else How dare you make a marriage contract for Sheng? "The old lady did her best for the grandfather''s family affairs. It shows that she really felt bad for the grandfather." Mrs. Liu said a good word. Do people, and your wife please? " With a heavy heart, Zhao asked carefully, "Mrs. Liu, I don''t know which lady?" Mrs. Liu smiled with enthusiasm and said vaguely: "People who are as good-looking as the son-in-law are afraid that only the girls from the family of the imperial relatives will be matched ..." A girl from the royal family? Zhao''s heart was a joy. "The girl has a marquis family. Her grandmother came from the royal family. She has an aunt and is the main character of the Ichinomiya. The girl herself looks like a flower, is deeply favored by the Holy Ghost, and has a straightforward personality. A pair of jade girls, "Mrs. Liu said with a smile," how do you think this girl is worse than Mrs. Nangong? " "Such an outstanding girl is naturally very good." Zhao''s mind was set, but she asked again, "Mrs. Liu is also asked to forgive me, I wonder which house this girl is in?" Mrs. Liu no longer went round the corner and said frankly, "It is the **** the Pingyang Hou House." After receiving a positive reply, Zhao''s Xu Xu''s surprise disappeared. Her heart was full of joy, but she said implicitly: "The **** the Houfu palace in Pingyang is the pearl of Wangdu. You are good, not only me, but even our old lady must be happy! " Mrs. Liu was also very satisfied, and her own aunt and grandma asked her to come and explore the tone. Such a result was naturally very happy. The two people in the room were still embarrassed, and Lily on the roof had yawned boringly, and after another half an hour, it was hard for Zhao to send away Mrs. Liu, and Lily returned to Mo successfully. Zhu Yuan reported to Nangong Yi everything she heard. Nangong narrowed her eyes and murmured in surprise: "No ..." After a while, she seemed to have recovered her voice and said with a bitter smile, "Oh, no wonder, Auntie changed her mind. I want to cancel the marriage contract between my elder brother and sister Liu. It turned out to be this way ... " Nan Gongyu stroked her forehead with her hands. She couldn''t help thinking of the last time when she was outing in Cuiwei Mountain, Qu Yuyue was extremely enthusiastic about her older sister and herself. It''s funny. But when did Qu Yueyue start to look after his elder brother ... Nangong Yu didn''t believe this would mean Pingyang Hou, after all, compared to the Pingyang Houfu''s Qujia, the current Nangong Jia is too trivial. how should I do it Nangong Yan bowed his head and thought, the elder brother and sister Liu had a marriage contract earlier, what Zhao''s doing really hurt the reputation of the Nangong family, this thing must not be tolerated! It can only be this way! It seems that her happy "stop time" will end here ... Nangong stood up, straightened his clothes, and said, "Yimei, go out with me." Yimei responded and said, "Yes. Three girls!" Chapter 497： Self-binding (1) In the evening, the sunset yellowed the entire Rong''an Hall, warm and tranquil. Nangongfu''s juniors came to greet Su''s one after another. On this day, even Nangongyu, who had been banned for a long time, came. After giving her a blessing, she sent Yimei a copy of the Women''s Commandment. Su didn''t open it, just said, "Know what''s wrong." She let her sit down. The people chatted for a while, and a girl came in and reported: "Old lady, Zhao Gongzi is here." Su smirked slightly, "Please come in." After a while, Zhao Ziang, wearing an egg blue robe and a royal blue jade belt around his waist, walked in gracefully, and saluting Su''s respectfully, "Zi Ang has seen the old lady and greet the old lady." Su waved his face lovingly and said, "Angel is free." Who knows, this Zhao Ziang actually did not get up with the trend, but instead made a "thump", and fell to his knees in front of Su. Su Shi was startled, and said busyly: "What is Ang Geer doing? Get up quickly!" She gave Zhao a look and motioned to help Zhao Zi Ang get up. "Old lady, aunt ..." Zhao Ziang nodded his head and said to Su and Zhao, "the younger generation has something to ask for." Zhao quickly stepped forward to help, and said deliberately, "Angel, you child, have something to say well, what to do on your knees." "Aunt, please listen to your nephew first!" Zhao Ziang refused to stand up. "The nephew agrees with the girl Liu, knowing that this is not the same as the etiquette, but he still hopes that the two elders can say something to the son, and ask Liu The girl proposed a marriage ... " "Girl Liu?" Su''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and she already had some suspicions, but she still asked, "Angel, which Liu girl are you talking about?" Then, her inquiring eyes were sharp. The land was cast to Liu Qingqing, and there was only one Liu girl in Nangong Palace ... If Zhao Ziang was not false, this would be simply ... what a system! "It is the girl Liu in the guest house." Zhao Ziang said quickly, "I also asked the two elders to complete." Liu Qingqing''s eyes were as clear as water, she took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. You must not mess at this time. Someone was in private in her house! Su''s suspense was about, and she was about to question Liu Qingqing. When she saw Zhao''s anger, she said angrily to Su''s mother: "Mother, such a woman who does not abide by women''s rights, our Nangong family can not stand it. " Seeing Zhao s reaction in this way, Su''s heart couldn''t help but be suspicious. Could it be Zhao ... Zhao''s dissatisfaction with Sheng''s brother and Liu Qingqing''s marriage contract was so clear to him. If it weren''t for the eldest son Nangong Qin, Su would have been anxious that this marriage does not exist ... but the eldest son is the head of the family after all. Su groaned and instructed: "Come, go and invite Grandpa and Father Liu." Two maidservants responded in a hurry and walked out quickly. Nangong Yan sat calmly and calmly. Such a low-level trick was actually used by the auntie. For a moment, the atmosphere inside the house was terribly depressed, heavy, like the moment before the summer rainstorm, dull and almost breathless. No one noticed the abnormality of Zhao Ziang. He narrowed his eyes, trying to suppress the shock in his heart: it was so! Until now, he didn''t understand what was going on! His aunt really makes good use of it! When he was in his hometown, his aunt wrote to his mother, saying only that he wanted to keep a match for him, and that the other party was a niece of a deceased family. When he arrived in the capital, his aunt changed his word, saying that it was because his eldest son Nangong Sheng gave Liu Qingqing It seemed to have moved his mind, but Liu Qingqing was definitely not qualified to be a nun of the Nangong Palace, so he wanted Zhao Ziang to marry Liu Qingqing so that Nangong Sheng could die ... Now, Zhao Ziang finally understood. Chapter 498： Self-binding (2) This Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing should have been close friends since childhood, but his aunt Zhao, who suspected that Liu had fallen away, wanted to make a method to send Liu Qingqing away, and Zhao Ziang became a tool for aftermath! But to this day, he can''t tolerate his remorse. Zhao''s account is written down, and he will slowly calculate it later! Anyway, he must get Liu Qingqing now. He wants Nangong Sheng to watch his sweetheart become his wife, so that he can repay Nangong Sheng''s previous shame! Zhao''s face was still indignant, but she was a little bit worried. She originally wanted Zhao Ziang to deliberately bring this matter up to Su''s. It would be better for Su''s grandmother to make this marriage contract. It was scrapped, but I didn''t want Su to completely fail to respond as she expected ... Even if there is no Su, now that the situation is over, Liu Qingqing is indifferent. Even if the master comes, as long as Aung Brother bites him, how can he Not secretly suspicious? As long as the master is suspicious, this marriage will not happen! After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, Nangong Qin and Liu Qingyun finally hurried over. The two greeted Su first by courtesy. Nangong Qin glanced at Zhao Ziang, who was kneeling on the ground, and asked, "Mother, this is ..." Su would not repeat Zhao Ziang''s words from her own identity. She glanced at Wang Ye next to her. Wang Ye immediately took a step forward and explained: "Master, Zhao Gongzi said that he agrees with the girl Liu, and is now asking Let us old lady and old lady do the work! " Nangong Qin sank and blurted out, "What ?!" Liu Qingyun glared at Zhao Ziang in anger, anxiously wishing that person to be insane. He took a deep breath and yelled at Nangong Qin Zuo: "Uncle Nangong, if the Nangong family really does not want to marry the Liu family, they can completely dissolve the marriage contract, and our brothers and sisters will immediately leave Nangong government. Ghost tricks ruin my sister''s reputation. " "Liu Shi''s nephew!" Zhao''s face froze, thinking that Liu Qingyun was too rude, and interrupted him unhappyly, saying, "The elders talk, how can younger people intervene! This is your Liu family''s tutor Are you disrespectful to your elders and speak well ... " "Ma''am, please be careful!" Liu Qingqing, who had been silent, began. Thinking back to the collision and chance encounter at Yuhuangxuan that day, what else did she not understand? Although her heart was undulating like waves, Liu Qingqing didn''t show her face. She slowly walked to her elder brother and said, "Mrs., my siblings, my parents are deceased, my elder brother is like my father, my elder brother discusses the marriage with my uncle Nangong. No fault! " All of them are sharp-edged! Zhao''s face was flushed, and his heart was resentful. "As for the family education of the Liu family, it is not something that the eldest lady can casually blame." Liu Qingqing, who has always been soft-spoken, was sharp-spoken, and the crime of adding Zhao''s body to Liu Qingyun was rebutted one by one, "... The elders are respected, the young are respected, and people must respect others first. Madam, what do you think? " "You, you ..." Zhao pointed at Liu Qingqing with a trembling finger, his face was blue and white, and Liu Qingqing said with a utterance that she was grilled on a fire, and she was so angry that her hands and feet were cold and her heart stabbed Pain, why she had been refuted in public by a junior like this, at this time she just felt humiliated and said with gritted teeth, "... to retire, you must retire!" Su''s heart sighed, and she was extremely disappointed in front of Zhao''s. She wanted to be a wicked person, she also had to be capable! "No, I will never cancel my engagement." The sweaty Nangong Sheng came hurriedly and saw that his hair was a little messy and his face flushed because of running. Obviously, when he heard the news, he came immediately. Nangong Sheng strode forward to Su Shi, slowing his breath, and resolutely stated his position: "I believe in Liu, I don''t want to retire." Then, he looked at Nangong Qin imploringly, "Daddy, don''t Get married! I believe in Miss Liu! " Chapter 499： Self-binding (3) Liu Qingqing could not help looking at the words, his eyes and eyes relaxed. Looking at the eldest son, Nangong Qin was very relieved and secretly glad that he did not relent. He moved the eldest son to the outer courtyard early and raised him by himself. "Brother Sheng," Nangong Qin said positively, and said unhurriedly, "I naturally believe in niece Liu, and the family of Liu is upright, niece Liu will never do such a thing!" Nangong Sheng heard a sigh of relief, but Zhao was anxious and couldn''t help looking at Zhao Ziang. Seeing that things had gone down sharply, and had not been staged according to the script he imagined, Zhao Ziang was also a little anxious: if this matter ended like this, then he just behaved like that, shouldn''t it be funny? Until now, Zhao Ziang couldn''t help but drag Liu Qingqing into the water. He begged again, "Aunt, aunt, please help your nephew and Liu Liu. The younger generation and Liu Liu are sincerely in love, please be successful ... Girl Liu was afraid to admit it just because she was afraid. "Then, he set his eyes on Liu Qingqing affectionately, and said," Miss Liu, don''t be afraid. Your aunt and aunt will decide for us. No one will blame you. Yours. You don''t have to be afraid. All responsibility lies with me. I won''t let you suffer and suffer! " Liu Qing was shaking with anger, this Zhao Ziang was so shameless, that at this point, he still refused to give up. "Zhao Ziang! You ..." Liu Qingyun''s face was dark, his fists clenched tightly and he could not wait to punch them up. Zhao Ziang didn''t look at his anger in the slightest, and still snarled in a gentleman''s manner: "Aunt, aunt, please be perfect." Zhao''s busy said along the way: "That being the case, then ..." "enough!" No one had expected that the exit that interrupted this farce turned out to be the most gentle Lin Shi usually. When she saw her stood up, she said positively, "Mother, whether this matter is true or false today, there are people in this Nangong Palace who accept it personally. , Spread the word, the reputation of the girl in our house has vanished! My daughter-in-law believes that this matter must not be heard by oneself, but must be discussed clearly! " Everyone heard the words stunned, but thoughtfully. Huang originally intended to watch a good show, but after hearing Lin''s words, he was deeply convinced. No matter which drama is sung in this big room, it must not affect her family''s reputation! "Erhu is right." Huang''s busy reconciled, glanced dissatisfied at Zhao, and said stingingly, "Da''ao, your nephew is too ignorant of rules, even if she really agrees with Miss Liu You do nt have to go around in front of everyone like this! You do nt know where you are! Zhao''s heart was lifted again instantly, and she glanced angrily at Lin''s. If it were not right now, she would really like to say a nosy thing! Liu Qingyun also knew that whether to break the marriage contract or not, the matter must be clearly understood. He suppressed the anger and Shen said: "Zhao Ziang, since you said that you and my sister love each other, let me ask you, what are you And my sister love each other? How did you meet in private? " Zhao s face changed, and he was about to speak, but was interrupted by Liu Qingqing, and she calmly said, Gongzi, let me tell you. We''ve seen this seven times in Rong''an Hall, every time It s time to greet the old lady. Then, Liu Qingqing looked at Su Shi. Old lady, do you think there is a chance for me and Liu Gong to get in private under your eyelids? Su face sinking like water, turning the beads in his hand, slowly said: "Impossible." "Besides, I have met with Zhao Gongzi three times." Liu Qingqing said calmly and quietly. "Once I met my brother, I met Zhao Gongzi on the way back to the Lotus Wind Yard. Two words. The next few days, I accompanied Madam Nangong to Yuhuangxuan. After leaving Yuhuangxuan, when I was about to get on the carriage, two beggars rushed out of the corner and hit the old lady. Driving ... Zhao Gongzi happened to appear, and then met again. "Then, she looked at Zhao," Madam, is the little girl right? " Chapter 500： Self-binding (4) Several people witnessed that day, Zhao had nodded and said, "Yes, fortunately Aung Brother came, and the two beggars were scared away." "The last time, then, was the day when Mrs. Xuanping Hou Shizi came to the government and invited everyone in the government to attend her birthday party. At that time, my sister-in-law and I went out of Rong An Tang and met my brother and Zhao. Son, right? " "Exactly." Nangong Sheng said in a busy manner. "That day, I was there. The girl Liu nodded her cousin at most, and several sisters could testify." Zhao Ziang was anxious, and said quickly: "That was indeed the case that day. But other than that, haven''t we seen many times in private? Girl Liu, when the matter comes, how can you deny it?" "Dare to ask Zhao Gongzi. In addition, how many times and when and where have we met? Can someone testify?" Liu Qingqing faced Han Ruoshuang, "You must say clearly in front of everyone!" Liu Qingqing questioned so sharply that Zhao Ziang was almost dumbfounded. Generally, when the girl''s home was so distressed, she would not be so angry or cry, but Liu Qingqing was not afraid at all. Face to face with yourself. But Zhao Ziang also turned his head very fast and immediately said: "Girl Liu, not the night you sent me the token of love ..." "I don''t know which day? Where? Who can prove, what is the token of love you said? Take it out with you." Liu Qingqing''s questions one after another made Zhao Ziang almost unable to respond. Seeing this, Liu Qingyun''s face was sarcastic, and he said coldly, "Zhao Gongzi, why do you need to think about such a few questions? Will you not forget it?" At this point, the other people present couldn''t guess where the mess was, and their expressions were different for a while. "Remember, of course I remember!" Zhao Ziang''s forehead exuded cold sweat. "Not after the beggar was driven away by me on the tenth day of the tenth day, you secretly promised me that you would meet me that night." Liu Qingqing''s eyes were cold like an ice skate, and he asked, "That night? What time? Where?" Zhao Ziang racked his brain and said, "When you were young, Ermen ... you gave me a purse ..." As soon as this word came out, Zhao''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley, and he dared not look directly at Nangong Sheng''s gaze. She still remembered saying to her son that Liu Qingqing was on her way home from Yuhuangxuan and told herself that she had long been in love with Zhao Ziang and had sent a purse as a token of love, but now she and Zhao Ziang said Comparison At this point, Nangong Sheng was so embarrassed that he dared not think about it. What did the mother do in this matter? Is it necessary to force the girl Liu to die? "When was Ermen so loose?" Huang said coldly, "You can still have a private meeting at night? Who was the gatekeeper of Ermen on the night of the tenth day and must be severely punished!" Zhao Ziang was carrying cold sweat on his back. He knew that Liu Qingqing had not left the hospital that day after returning to his house. If he was a bad one, he was directly dismantled. This is why he said that because it was his The time when Xiao Yan received the purse, and the gatekeeper''s wife was not there. So, Zhao Ziang settled down and said, "The wife of the gatekeeper was not there that day, and the girl Liu and I just found a gap, and they met each other. At that time, I would have three lives with the girl Liu. Gave me a purse. " "What are you waiting for?" Zhao said busyly. "Come, go and find Shou Ermen that night ..." The old lady spoke, and of course, someone was busy leading her away. Soon, a woman was brought in. Chapter 501： Self-binding (5) Seeing the masters in the house, the woman was frightened, and her legs were a little soft. She fell on her knees and said, "Slave has seen the old lady, master, ladies, masters, girls ..." Zhao looked at the wife and asked, "Let me ask you. Are you guarding the second door the night of the tenth day?" The wife answered, kneeling, "Yes, slavery." Zhao asked again: "Gongzi Zhao said, when you were at that night, you were not in Ermen, what happened?" "Yes, yes!" Said the wife, hoeing her head, and said, "Slave had a bad stomach that day, so she went to the latrine ... Slain didn''t dare later! Please help her!" When the mother-in-law said this, Zhao was relieved and glared at Liu Qingqing and said, "The evidence is conclusive! Liu Qingqing, what else can you say ?!" "What does Madam want me to say?" Liu Qingqing stood tall and said without fear. "There is nothing wrong with adding sin." "To this day, you still talk hard!" Zhao said with a sad look, and said to Su and Nangong Qin, "Mother, master! Now that things are clear, the daughter-in-law cannot tolerate such a girl Xu Gesheng brother, daughter-in-law Be sure to retreat ... " "enough!" Nangong Qin couldn''t hold back the anger anymore, grabbed a cup and threw it at Zhao''s. The cup rubbed across Zhao''s left face, "snapped", and fell to pieces on the ground. Zhao s eyes were almost dumbfounded, and everyone around him was dumbfounded. Only Nangong Yan lowered his eyes halfway, covering up the strange color in his eyes, and said: Fortunately, she told her uncle everything she knew yesterday, so that the uncle had first Be prepared, otherwise this Nangong family will really be destroyed by the woman''s hands and repeat the mistakes of previous lives. "Don''t you just want Brother Sheng to marry the Lord of Mingyue County?" Nangong Qin stared at Zhao Shi with a cold look, and saw that Zhao Shi was cold in his heart. Nangong Qin''s words were like a thunder blast, and he immediately blasted the Zhao family. Only she and Su family knew this. Even if it was Nangong Yu, the Zhao family only mentioned it tentatively, without saying so. Zhao couldn''t help but glanced quickly at Nangong. Nangong shook her head in a hurry. How could she mention this to her father? Besides, she thought it was just her mother''s whimsical! Su''s "suddenness" in his heart, knowing that the eldest son''s personality, I''m afraid this matter is difficult to be good. She hurriedly whispered to Wang Xi, let her go outside to guard, and must not let those slaves who do not understand the rules watch what happened here. The other people present were shocked, totally did not expect how this incident suddenly dragged from the master of Mingyue County from Liu Qingqing and Zhao Ziang. But everyone is not a fool, just a little thought, you know what kind of good abacus Zhao Zhao played, she must want to put Liu Qingqing to her distant nephew, so that Nangong Sheng married the Lord of the Moon! Zhao''s heartbeat slammed, and he couldn''t help feeling an unknown feeling. Nangong Qin seemed to see Zhao s thoughts, his eyes stained with fire, and he was furious: If people do nt know, unless it is no longer possible! Zhao, do you think that what you and your nephew are plotting is really seamless? This is the first time in many years that Nangong Qin called his wife Zhao Zhao. "No, sir, Ang Geer really likes girl Liu!" Zhao eagerly wanted to explain, but saw Nangong Qin looking at her with disappointment. "To this day, you still refuse to admit it!" Nangong Qin shook his head in disappointment. "You bought a girl who stole niece Liu''s purse; you bought a beggar pretending to run into a carriage; even Mrs. Liu came to visit you in Fufu yesterday ... ... this pile, do you think you can''t really find the credentials? " Chapter 502： Self-binding (6) Yesterday, when Nangong Qinlai''s study told him all this, Nangong Qin was really hard to believe, but after investigation, she found out that her sister was right. The Zhao family thought that he had kept it tight, but how could a small inner house be so opaque? He wanted to investigate, and he could find out the truth! And the truth made Nangong Qin really disappointed ... He also hoped that Zhao would get lost and return, but he did not expect such a thing to happen today. Zhao was panicked for a moment. She had never seen Nangong Qin look at her with such a vision, and spoke to her in such a tone, and said hurriedly: "Master, listen to me, I do this to win Brother, for our family! " The final word! Zhao''s sentence is tantamount to acknowledging her and Zhao Ziang''s plot! In Rong''an Hall, the raven is silent! Huang looked at Zhao with some glee, and it seemed that Daxie was going to be mad this time. This study is stupid, probably referring to a person such as Uncle Nan Gong Qin. Such a person is square and meticulous. It is the easiest to pass and the hardest to passno matter who it is, as long as it violates his rules for doing things for others. Even if he is a mother, he will not be polite! And Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng couldn''t believe their ears. Their mother, the elder lady of Nangongfu, would have done such a mean behavior, destroying a girl s reputation, but that would be terrible. Nangong Qin rubbed his eyebrows and watched Zhao''s troubled scene. He was completely disappointed in her heart and said coldly: "To this day, you still have to quibble. You know that niece Liu is I booked for Brother Sheng, but I dare to find someone to slander her innocence! " Nangong Qin Yue said more and more angry, "Actually, I still want to assign niece Liu to your nephew, such a shameless villain. If this really makes you a thing, as expected, after 100 years, how can I still see me Brother Liu! " When Nangong Qin said that his face was green and white for a while, Zhao finally couldn''t help crying and said the truth: "Master, you remember your brother Liu, why don''t you think about Brother Sheng! This wedding , The door is not the right one, it s not right. It does nt help Sheng s career anymore ... In that year, you did nt even say hello, so you set the wedding and I did nt agree. What about remorse? Nangong Qin laughed at Zhao: "Zhao, you are in your heart. The promise and decision made by my husband can be changed without your consent! Okay, really Alright! Good virtuous daughter Zhao! " Zhao shook his head desperately: "No, sir, I didn''t mean this ... I was wrong, I will listen to you in the future." This wife regards her husband as heaven, no matter where she goes, this time she is wrong! "Now you know it''s wrong, it''s late." Nangong Qin''s voice was as cold as ice. "I asked you to prepare for the marriage between Brother Sheng and niece Liu. Let you stay in the house again, the family style is hard to correct! "As long as he thought of what Zhao was doing, his heart was filled with anger. "Master!" Zhao looked at Nangong Qin in disbelief, and almost didn''t collapse. "Difficult, difficult ... you ..." Are you going to rest me? Nangong Qin shook his head. "Even if I look at Brother Cheng and sister-in-law, I will not rest you. In the future, Brother Sheng will enter the DPRK and sister-in-law will marry. There is a mother who has been abandoned. How can you let them be with themselves? "He paused and sighed," Zhao, you can go to Yuanjue Temple for a while! "In the final analysis, Zhao''s life is really too Comfortable, so that you want to think about the West, greed is flourishing, this is what makes such a stupid thing! Chapter 503： Self-binding (7) "Master ..." Zhao''s eyes were tearful, and his face was pale. "You really have to be so cruel !?" She had also heard of this Yuanjue Temple. It is said that there are strict rules there, and ordinary people ca nt go, but those families. Widows and abandoned wives of birth "Since you did something wrong, you have to be punished!" Nangong Qin said relentlessly. "Master, you ..." Zhao was almost paralyzed. For a time, I just felt that everyone''s eyes were stabbing at her like a knife. She used to be the distinguished old lady of the Fuchu, but now even low-lying mortuaries and lowly people can watch her jokes and even be sent to the bitter cold place like Yuanjue Temple! It''s better to ask her fortune! As soon as Zhao gritted his teeth, he suddenly pulled out the Jinyao on his head, pointed his tip at his throat, and choked, "Master, if you want to send me to Yuanjue Temple, then ... I''d rather ..." "Mother, don''t!" Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng screamed in surprise, rushing towards Zhao''s together, trying to stop her. "Don''t stop me!" Zhao cried and cried, sending his hairpin to his neck ... Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yu naturally couldn''t look at his mother like this, and the three of them suddenly turned into a ball ... Until a sharp exclamation sounded: "Ah-" For a moment, time seemed to stop. Nangong Yan looked at his hand in disbelief, his mother''s hair bun was grasped in his own hand, and the tip was "ticked" dripping red blood, and dropped to the ground drop by drop. And Zhao''s face, a dazzling blood mark from the end of Zhao''s eyes to the ears, looks so dazzling on her fair skin. Several female dependents and maids in Rong''an Church exclaimed in astonishment. However, the Zhao family stopped, and the hot feeling on her face told her that she was injured at this moment, but at this moment she had no intention to care about this ... She stared at the puppet in the hands of Nangong Yu, if it was misled by outsiders It was sister-in-law who hurt her face, but sister-in-law was totally ruined! Thinking, she was busy taking the bun from Nangong Yu''s hands, and she was afraid. Nangong Qin Leng looked at Zhao''s eyes, as if he really knew Zhao at this moment, and knew the person beside him. It turned out that she was just a fool who cried, made trouble, and hanged herself! No wonder it would conspire with Zhao Ziang to do such a stupid thing! This stupid person is just fine, for fear that she may think she is clever and treat others as fools! Originally, Nangong Qin only planned to send Zhao''s family for the past three months, but now he had planned to settle on the marriage of Sheng brother and sister-in-law, and never let Zhao family come back! "Zhao''s!" Said Nangong Qin with a threat, "If you still remember the face of Brother Sheng and sister-in-law, you should introspect yourself for a while. If you are still obsessed, I will repair a book tomorrow Zhao family, let them see what you did ... " Zhao Shi shivered, and she knew that Nangong Qin had done it. If such a thing is really known to the Zhao family, what face will she go to see her family again? !! "I go" Zhao''s kneeling down on the ground, his heart was so cold that even the pain on his face seemed to be forgotten. This is really a thought of greed. "Yeah, Xiaoxu, you still don''t help the eldest lady back to Jinhuayuan!" Nangong Qin ordered. "Yes, Master." Ying Ai and Piao Xu helped the Zhao family go down. A farce finally came to an end, and Nangong Ai still stood still. "Zhao Ziang!" After finishing the Zhao family, Nangong Qin''s gaze fell on Zhao Ziang, calling his name by name, and scared Zhao Ziang into a chill. He thought that his aunt was the elder lady of Nangongfu, and he could do everything, but didn''t want to ... "Uncle, just go around your nephew." Zhao Ziang repeatedly scratched his head, and the thing he was most afraid of was that Nangong Qin Hui thought his name was abolished! Then his life is really ruined! Nangong Qin looked at Zhao Ziang coldly, with only disgust in his eyes: "Our little temple, can''t put down your big Buddha! You should move out of Nangongfu immediately." After a pause, he warned, "You also have a reputation I urge you to cherish the feathers. Don''t be quick to succeed! Otherwise ... " He hasn''t spoken yet, and Zhao Zi''ang has staggered three more heads: "Thank Aunt! Thanks Uncle! Zi Aung is known to be wrong and won''t talk around!" His face humbled quietly, no one looked To the bitter twisted light in his eyes ... Donger hurriedly called two rough-sisters and took Zhao Ziang out. "Second sibling!" Nangong Qin followed and looked at Lin''s clan again, saying, "In the future, the middle school only has trouble for the second sibling to take over temporarily!" This sentence of Nangong Qin is like a stone that stirs up thousands of waves, and ripples in everyone''s heart. Even Su''s eyes widened in disbelief. Should the eldest son give the housekeeper the right to Lin? Su Shi has always disliked Lin Shi, even though Nangong Xiugui is now the county head, Su Shi still doesn''t like Lin Shi''s right and left ... But now Zhao is going to be sent to Yuanjue Temple. Home, isn''t it to give the right to control the house to the three and four bedrooms? Thinking of this, Su''s brow frowned, how could she not let the housekeeper take over the house! It seems that for today''s plan, only by letting Brother Sheng and Liu Qingqing get married quickly, can the rights of the family be returned to the hands of the big house. The various thoughts in Su''s mind, others naturally do not know, let alone, Lin did not want to take charge of the house at all. But she also knew that the situation now would not allow her to refuse! "Mother ..." Nangong Aya pulled Larin''s sleeves aside, giving her a look of encouragement. Lin finally nodded, and said, "Uncle, I''ll try my best." After hearing that, Huang thought sourly at the side: Wouldn''t the frustration of the big house make the second house and Lin''s the biggest winner! Afterwards, Su''s words of caution warned him that who dared to spread the matter, Zhao''s end, everyone was just a promise, followed, and finally dispersed. After leaving Rong''an Hall, Nangong Ai could not help but glance back, thinking about what happened just now, her mood is very complicated. Yesterday, she told Uncle Zhao and Zhao Ziang about the uncle, just for the uncle to rule Zhao, I didn''t expect everything to go so far! Uncle''s temper is still like the past life, he can''t rub a sand in his eyes! Chapter 504： Leadway (1) Early in the morning, at dawn, Zhao was quietly sent out of the house by a common blue-drawn carriage. At Nangong Palace, only Nangong Sheng and his two brothers and sisters came to see him off. Both of them were awake overnight. Although they knew that Zhao had done so wrong in this matter, but after all, Zhao was their biological mother. Could she sit indifferent to her indifference? Watching a blue-drawn carriage ride out of Nangong Palace, Nangong Sheng returned her sister to the inner court. The brother and sister remained silent for a long time. When Nangong Cheng turned pale, Nangong Sheng could not help but said, "Sister, don''t be too guilty Now, the doctor also said that the injury on the mother''s face was not a big deal, and the mother didn''t blame you. " Nangong Yan felt uncomfortable, bowed his head, and did not speak. Nangong Sheng sighed and said, "Sister, go back and rest for a while." "Brother ..." Nangong Ai hesitated. She wanted to ask when she could pick up her mother, but her lips moved for a while without asking. Nangong Sheng sent her to the second door, and once again told her to take a good rest before turning around and leaving. Nangong Sheng did not return to his yard, but went straight to the stables, mounted a horse, and went out quietly from the corner gate. Nangong Sheng galloped all the way, and there were few pedestrians on the streets of Wangdu in the early morning, but he came to Pingyang Houfu with a little effort. The blue stone wall of Pingyang Houfu''s wall is high enough, with a huge red door, and two huge stone lions are placed in front of the door. Nangong Sheng got off the ground and knocked on the corner door of Pingyang Houfu. After receiving the invitation from Nangong Sheng, the concierge of Houfu immediately entered the house and reported ... It didn''t take long for the corner door to be opened again. A beautiful, well-dressed girl looked at Nangong Sheng with a smile and welcomed him to the main hall, while his horse was taken by Xiaoyu to settle. There is a middle-aged man in a round neck robe with bamboo blue embroidered silver python sitting on the master chair in the main hall. He is handsome and magnificent, and the bright light in his eyes is masked away, showing only a little depth. Unpredictable. Sitting next to him was a beautiful and noble lady, who looked like four or five points similar to the main song of the moon, Mingyue County. Nangong Sheng hurried to salute the two of them: "The younger Nangong Sheng met Pingyang Hou and Mrs. Pingyang Hou." Mrs. Pingyang Hou did not speak, and looked at Nangong Sheng with an interested look, and saw that he was wearing a moon-white mottled tuxedo silk, straight, straight and loose, and temperamental. Sure enough, he is a cute boy. Mrs. Pingyang Hou could not help remembering how her daughter had told her the granddaughter of the Nangong family, how beautiful and elegant, how to be elegant, and how to be virtuous ... At first, Mrs. Pingyang Hou didn''t take it for granted, but only reluctantly accepted it for her love, but Now that I have seen it with my own eyes, my mother-in-law''s mother-in-law is more and more pleasing to the eyes ... "Nangong''s son is free." Pingyang Hou raised his hand politely, "please also take a seat." Nangong Sheng gave another gift and said solemnly, "Xie Houye, but the juniors came here today to deliberately plead guilty to the two." "What does Nangong mean?" Mrs. Pingyang Hou couldn''t help asking. "The junior Fang learned from his mother last night that the original Hou Ye and Mrs. Hou intentionally" guaranteeed the junior "for the junior." Nangong Sheng deliberately used "guarantee" instead of "marriage" in order to leave the Pingyang Hou couple and the host of Mingyue County. One face. After all, the incident was caused by his mother''s improper behavior. Pingyang Houfu was not at fault, and he did not want to avenge himself in vain. Nangong Sheng''s attitude was lowered by another point, saying: "Without concealing Hou Ye and Madam, the junior has a family relationship as the master since he was a child. He can only live up to the good intentions of two people." After a meal, he Implicitly added, "My father and younger are very satisfied with this family relationship." Chapter 505： Leadway (2) The Pingyang Hou couple, who had been in the breeze before, suddenly sank. They understood that Nangong Sheng was here. Nangong Sheng had a marriage contract, and the relationship was controlled by Nangong Qin. Both their father and son were satisfied. ... Since Madam Nangong was not mentioned, it means that Madam Zhao of Nangong was not very satisfied. Mrs. Pingyang Hou pressed her anger. She deliberately invited her sister-in-law to go to Nangongfu to test everything. Everything is said well. Now this Nangongsheng came to insult them so much. Is Zhao playing with her? Don''t you look at Pingyang Houfu? After all, Pingyang Hou was much hotter than his wife, and his complexion quickly recovered as usual. He laughed without a hint: "So it is no wonder that Ben Ho and his wife did not inquire clearly beforehand." "Hou Ye is generous, and the juniors are not very grateful." Nangong Sheng once again made a respectful comment. Anyway, this time, it''s always their fault at Nangongfu! This is the end, and there is not much to say. Pingyang Hou quickly served tea and served guests. It was only when he stepped out of Pingyang Hou''s house that Nangong Sheng breathed a long sigh of relief. In any case, this matter must be settled. It will be settled a day earlier. For Pingyang Houfu, anyhow, it can save some face. And such a thing, if the father comes forward, it will only implement the Nangong family s abandonment of the marriage contract, one for two, Nangong family ca nt afford to lose face, and it is up to them to clarify the matter by themselves. "Misunderstanding" over ... Nangong Sheng''s mood relaxed a little, then he got on the horse and chased away to the blue-drawn carriage in which the Zhao family was riding. ... When Nangong Yuan learned that Nangong Sheng went to Pingyang Houfu to explain everything and escorted Zhao to Yuanjue Temple, she was in Rong''an Temple. Because Yuanjue Temple is far away from Xishan, it will definitely not come back tonight, so Nangong Qin made a special report to Su Shiji so that she need not worry. Nangong Yan secretly blinked at Liu Qingqing, and saw that her cheeks suddenly turned red, as beautiful as the morning glow. Liu Qingqing bowed her head slightly, and didn''t go to see Nangong''s bantering eyes. Her heart was warm, but she didn''t expect that Nangong Sheng would do that. After the farce yesterday, she was really disheartened. She had also discussed with her brother whether to rent a small yard and move out of Nangong. However, now, she is watching Nangong Sheng for their relatives. After hard work, she felt that she should not flinch. Although it was the parents'' order, although these things that Zhao''s troubled made her chill, but it was Nangong Sheng who had a marriage contract with her, and that was enough. It doesn''t matter if Zhao doesn''t like her, she will do everything she should do, there will never be any criticism ... Liu Qingqing smiled, her heart was as clear and clear as the rain. Nangong Ai paid attention to her expression, and was relieved. She was worried that Liu Qingqing would reject the family because of what Zhao had done. She always felt that it was a pity for Nangong Sheng. Liu Qingqing is indeed a tough-hearted girl, and she has shown enough in these days to serve as the next generation of grandmothers in the Nangong family. Nangong Aya is now looking forward to her being able to hurry into the door and help her mother to host the feed. Although the mother-in-law is now in charge of the Nangongfu middle school, the family style of the Nangong family has not been as good as one year, and the soft nature of the mother-in-law must not be able to hold up for a while. The thought of Nangong Ai had a headache. Accompanied by Su Shi for a while, after coming out of Rong An Tang, Lin took the pair of cards that Su had just given to her and went to the director of the Flower Hall. Nangong Ai thought for a while, put on Lin''s arm, and said with a frown, "Mother, can I go with you?" Chapter 506： Leadway (3) Lin was so sweet to her heart that when she heard this request, she was reluctant to refuse. She wanted her sister to learn to be a housekeeper earlier, so she would nt be confused when she got married later, so she agreed. In fact, Lin''s heart was also a little bit frustrated. She never thought that she would one day host the Nangongfu''s middle school before she got married. For a long time, at most, it was just a fight for Zhao''s. Now she suddenly gave this big house in her hands. Lin was also afraid that she would mess it up. She had a daughter to follow her, giving her an inexplicable peace of mind. . When I came to the flower hall, the stewards were all there. Although they knew that the second lady had a soft temper, they were so-called new officials who took up three fires, and they were afraid they would burn them. When Lin and Nangong Yu entered the flower hall, they all stood up to meet each other, and they could not help looking at Nangong Yu who was behind Lin. Lin went to the main seat and sat down, while Nangong Yu stood by her side. "I''ve seen Mrs. II, and I''ve seen three girls." "No courtesy." The stewards stood up and looked at Nangong Yan, and saw her lips smiling, seemingly with all the innocence of this age, but because she is the county owner close by the emperor, they dare to have any Xiaoyan. The stewards were all human beings. On the first day when she saw the second lady''s palm feed, she was accompanied by the third girl, apparently in order to give the second lady a prestige. The stewards immediately became honest, even if they still had a wait-and-see attitude, they did not dare to be too pretentious at this moment. Lin helped Zhao to play for a while, and learned nothing like that. Nangong Yu also knows that his mother has just taken over the feed, and some things need to be slowly figured out. And now, as long as they are honest! Nangong looked at it with a smile, and saw that Lin had come to a halt before he said, "Mother-in-law, yesterday''s wife who guarded the second door, you said you will deal with it today." Lin''s thought of it, the wife who kept the second door left privately, and even gave Zhao Ziang the opportunity to almost ruin the reputation of the girls in the house, such things must not be tolerated. Lin''s commanded, and soon, someone brought in the woman named Wang. The woman was frightened a lot, and when she entered the flower hall, she knelt down, hoeing her head, and crying: "Mrs. Er forgiving her life, slaves knowing wrong, Mrs. Er ..." Lin was easily soft-hearted, and when she saw that she could not say anything about punishment, she saw Nan Gongxi with a smile and said, "Who is the steward who is in charge of personnel affairs?" Her voice was crisp and her face was full of smiles. It seemed that it was just a question of curiosity, and he saw a sister-in-law coming up and saying, "The three girls, sister-in-law, and slave-named grandson." Nangong Yan looked at her unchanged, and asked, "She belongs to you?" Sun Yi glanced at the wife-in-law kneeling on the ground. She was in charge of the personnel in the house. It was a beautiful job. If she wanted a good job, she would bring something to honor her. As for the lady-in-law, she remembered It seems that he respected his five-money money. This kind of thing can''t be ignored, Sun Yi bowed and said, "Yes." "The second gate is usually guarded by a few people." "There are four people," Sun said, thinking that the three girls had just come to learn how to manage, and patiently replied, "Every two people work in groups of six hours." Nangong Yu continued to ask, "Why then the first ten days and that night, because the mother-in-law left for a while, leaving Ermen no one?" "This ..." Sun Yan said something. The rule was that the two must keep two people, but the rule was a rule, and she couldn''t always stare? Chapter 507： Leadway (4) Nangong Yan looked at the mother-in-law kneeling on the ground, her voice softly like a stream, "Mother-in-law." Mother Wang bowed her head deeply, "Three girls ..." Nangong Yan asked straightforwardly, "Who was with you that night to guard the second gate? Where did she go?" "..." "I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to say it, it''s up to you to bear all the responsibilities. According to the rules of the house, it''s just being beaten up and sold." Nangong''s voice was calm, as if the wife said It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. The mother-in-law shivered a little. It did nt sound serious to sell the board, but she was the son of a family. Her family was in Nangongfu. If she was sold, would nt she want to be separated? "Three girls ..." Wang Fang finally couldn''t resist, she said, "It''s Mrs. Zhou with her old slave. She drank a few more drinks at night, and by the middle of the night, she accidentally fell asleep ..." "Sun Yun?" Although Nangong''s voice didn''t sound, Sun Min still trembled and said busyly: "Three girls, slaves were temporarily unchecked ..." "Sun Yun, do you think it''s difficult for me to be too strong?" Nangong said with a slightly raised lip corner. "So many people in the house let you take care of them one by one. You can''t manage them. Now you can''t. It''s just a few leaks, and I''m still following. " Sun Ye did think so, but said in his mouth, "Slave didn''t dare." Nangong Yan turned his head towards Lin''s, and said helplessly, "Mother-in-law, my son-in-law doesn''t know, our house has become like a sieve. What use is there to keep these two doors ..." "It''s true." Lin Shi nodded fearfully afterwards. The two doors were the inner house. If the outside men could let in and out at will, the reputation of the girls in this house would be ruined. This matter must be punished, but how to punish is a problem. "Mother-in-law." Nangong Ai said slowly, "Look at the fact that it is too hard for Sun Yun to control the people in the house. In the past few years, there is no credit or hard work. It is better to give her a grace. She''ll go out and take good care of her. " Lin thought, nodded and said, "This is all right ..." "Mrs. Second, Third Girl!" Sun Ying was so anxious that she didn''t expect that they would not explain it by themselves. So they said in a few words, and said busyly, "Slave is wrong, slaves must stare at two in the future. Door, nothing will happen again. " "Sun Yun thought it was just a matter of two things?" Nangong said with a smile. "So far, I haven''t figured out what I''m wrong with. It seems that there are so many things that I can''t tell the Lord." It''s time. " "Slave, slave knows wrong!" Although Nangong''s voice was soft, it fell like a heavy hammer on Sun Yan''s heart. Indeed, this is not just a matter of the second gate, it even involves all aspects of the house. If personnel are unclear, how can the house be stable. "Mrs. 2 and 3, give the slave a chance." "My dear." Nangong Yan looked at Lin, as if waiting for her decision, but secretly nodded to her, Lin understood the meaning of her daughter, and said, "Sun Ye, since it is so, I will Give it ten days to rectify, if after ten days, I still can''t be satisfied ... " Lin s words are not exhaustive, but the meaning is still very clear. The continuous percussion of Nangong Gong has almost wiped out Sun Yan s vigor. She promised: The slaves will not let the second lady down. of!" Nangong Yuan looked down slightly. Now it is not wise to remove Sun Yuan. Instead, it would give Lin a feeling of wanting to insert his confidant and make people''s hearts float. In addition, the personnel in the government is a errand involving a wide range of people. It is difficult to arrange a person to go up casually. It is also difficult to get started in a short time. It is better to let Sun Yan continue to take over as long as she is conscientious. Chapter 508： Leadway (5) Lin s head slightly said, Wife, later you will go and get ten boards, and you will be fined for three months, and you will continue to use them in Ermen. As for Zhou, you do nt have to fight, Sun Yi, go and find Come and take it with me. " Sun Yan said quickly: "Yes!" "And the little girl Chunxiao who was waiting in the girl''s yard." Lin said a little bit hard, but still insisted, "Ill a bowl of hot oil and let people take it with them." The wrong appearance with Wang Fuzi Compared to this, Chunxiao stole the master''s purse to the outsider, which is definitely an unforgivable sin! Filling a bowl of hot oil before selling it is also to prevent her from talking outside and ruining the reputation of the girl in the house. The stewards couldn''t help but be in their hearts. They didn''t know the farce in Rong''an Hall yesterday. What surprised them was that the always gentle second wife would be so decisive. In addition, as a county The Lord s three girls are standing by. The wind direction in this house is likely to change ... The prestige was established first, and then it was a lot smoother. Only the affairs in the house were a bit cumbersome. It was time for lunch until it was done. So, Nangong Yu accompanied lunch with Lin''s. Your own Mozhuyuan. As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw Bai Hui standing at the door of the room, looking at myself with strange eyes, as if asking for help, and as if crying without tears. This look seemed vaguely familiar ... There was a kind of unpleasant premonition in Nangong Yu''s heart, and she saw Bai Hui whispered something in Nangong Yu''s ear ... Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, but still entered the room casually. The room was empty, and a girl was not there. After picking the curtain and entering the inner room, she found the target at a glance. Xiao Yi leaned with a smile on her usual sitting position by the window, holding her medical book, and seemed to read it with interest. Nangong Ai supported the forehead weakly. He really was like a cat, so he knew that he had to go in! She used to say nothing while it was dark, but now it s daylight ... Is their Nangongfu guard really so bad? Xiao Yi seemed to not feel Nangong''s weakness at all. At the moment she picked up the curtain, she raised her head and beckoned her against her. "Smelly girl, come sit here." After a pause, she complained. Then he said, "You''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for almost half an hour. If you don''t come again, I will fall asleep." Nangong Ai sat down directly opposite him, she felt that she had not been surprised by his sudden appearance, and did not know if it was a good habit. Xiao Yi diligently took a cup of warm water and watched her drink in a sigh, then said with a smile: "Smelly girl, I''ll take it to a show" good show ". He deliberately added the word" good show " The sound seems meaningful. "Good show?" Nangong Yan looked at him with interest, long eyelashes flickered, as if a feather fluttered in his heart. Xiao Yi''s cheeks were reddish, and he gave a cough in concealment and said, "Yeah, you''ll love it!" Nangong Yu hesitated for a while, and reasonably told her that it was not appropriate to follow Xiao Yi in this daytime. However, the fact that she has been bored these days is a little bit more, and she also wants to be exceptional once in a while. But how do you get out? When thinking about it, I saw Xiao Yi take a bag from behind, put it on the case, and pushed to the side of Nangong: "Look at it!" Nangong Yu took it curiously, untied the bag, and it turned out to be a set ... Men''s? The moon-white robe has a delicate cloud pattern, the same blue crescent is embroidered on the royal blue piping, and it is equipped with a gold-lined lark-patterned jade band board, which is not only delicate but valuable. Chapter 509： Leadway (6) Xiao Yi prepared so carefully, but it made Nan Gongxi more and more curious about what he called "good show." Nangong Aya decided! She raised her lips and said with a frown, "Okay!" This "good" word made Xiao Yi feel a joy in his heart. He just felt refreshed, and all his sorrows were swept away. Nangong Ai picked up her clothes and said, "You wait." She didn''t tell Mei to enter the room, but went directly to the screen. The sound of shivering clothes quickly came, Xiao Yi turned his back to the screen, and did not dare to imagine the picture. Soon, Nangong Yan came out from behind the screen, her face was like a crown jade, her eyes were bright and her eyebrows were raised, she also took a folding fan in her hands, and she looked like a handsome boy. Xiao Yi watched for a while. Before, I just felt that the smelly girl looked good in all clothes. I didn''t expect that it would look better in men''s clothes ... What should I do? He doesn''t want to take it out! Nan Gongxi called in Yimei and Baihui. When the two girls entered the house, they were dumbfounded, eyes widened, and couldn''t say a word. Nangong said calmly, "I''m going out for a while, and you two will cover me." Yi Mei was about to cry, and said, "Three girls, you want to go out like this ..." She stared at Xiao Yi fiercely, thinking that he had broken her gentle and virtuous three girls. "My mother knew that I was taking a nap, and I wouldn''t come to me for a while and a half." Nangong Ai raised Yi Mei''s chin with a folding fan in her hand, and said with a smile, "You are here waiting for me to come back." Yimei stomped angrily, "Three Girls!" Xiao Yi applauded on the side. "Smelly girl, you look so handsome!" Bai Hui looked at Xiao Yi''s bottomless appearance, and secretly felt that, even if her girl was bored and wanted to set fire someday, he would surely help pass it! "Smelly girl, let''s go!" "it is good." Yi Mei and Bai Hui watched her girl climb out of the window with Xiao Yi, her heart filled with "Despair". Nangong Yu followed Xiao Yi to experience the taste of a flying eaves walking through the wall, and she knew how he could slip into Nangongfu at any time. Even with such a burden, he can come and go freely, not to mention that he is alone ... Leaping over the outer wall is the back street of Nangong Palace. In an empty alley, Yueying and Baixue two horses are walking there boringly. They even recognize Nangong Chan, as soon as they see her, Come up one after the other and kiss her affectionately on her arm. Nangong Nian happily caressed the mane of the two horses and fed one maltose each, and then turned over and jumped on Bai Xue''s horseback, riding with Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi took Nan Gongyu to another famous restaurant in Wangdu, Zuixianju. Although the reputation of this drunk Xianju is not as prominent as Guiyuan Pavilion, Guiyuan Pavilion never receives civilians and merchants without identity. By contrast, the threshold for Zuixianju is much lower. As long as there is money, even a beggar who seems to be tattered, Zuixianju will be treated as a guest. Xiao Yi seemed to be a frequent visitor here. As soon as he saw him, the shopkeeper greeted him personally. First, Xiao Xiaoer took the two horses down to feed some good beans, and he led them to the second-floor box. The two sat down next to the table. Soon, Xiao Er delivered tea and snacks. The tea was Biluochun in Jiangnan, and the snack was the signature of Zuixianju. It was famous throughout the king. Nangongyu tasted a few sips of every kind, and the taste was really good. Chapter 510： Leadway (7) Seeing her eating happily, Xiao Yi was in a good mood, and said, "I''ll let Xiao Er pack a copy of each and go back to Axin." "Okay." Nangong Yan nodded happily, without concealing the smile in his eyes. Xiao Yidun felt that he was too wise, and wanted to make the smelly girl happy, and she should still please Axin first! Only a few moments later, he had countless ideas in his mind. After contentedly eating the snacks and drinking a cup of tea, Nangong finally remembered the purpose and asked, "Where is the good show?" Right ... Xiao Yi just watched her eat and almost forgot about the business. He opened the window facing the street and said, "Smelly girl, look outside." Nangong Yan heard that the probe looked out the window, and saw that there was a satin shop opposite the restaurant, but the door of this shop was tightly closed, which was not quite in line with this lively street. Satin shop ... Nangong Min recalled that the "murderer" who surrendered Lu Ye and hung him on the wall was the owner of a satin shop ... Nangong Yan glanced at Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi saw her thoughts at a glance, and said with a smile: "It''s him. Yesterday, at the request of Princess Yongyang Grand Princess, that Zhang Shu had been released by Beijing Zhaoyaomen Come back. " Nan Gongxi supported her chin with her hands, and she had a pair of beautiful eyes, she did nt even need to ask. She also knew that Zhang Shu would be released. It was definitely Xiao Yi''s hands and feet. She is now more interested in what will happen next . boom! There was a loud noise from the other''s satin shop. Then, a man in a dark blue robe stumbled and ran out of it, and saw his upper arm bleed. It seemed to have been cut by some sharp weapon. Bright red blood was dripping drop by drop. The ground slipped down and looked a little startling. Nangong was startled. As a medical doctor, she couldn''t help but watch someone drop blood in front of herself. Nangong gave a subconscious glance at Xiao Yi, and saw that he waved his fingers towards himself. Nangong reassured himself inexplicably, and continued to look out. Two men with swords rushed out of them. Their swords were stained with blood, and they slashed at the injured man without hesitation. There was a sudden mess on the street, and the pedestrians screamed and screamed. The injured man stumbled and ran away. At this moment, an ordinary carriage was stopping at the entrance of Zuixianju. An old woman came down from the carriage with the help of a young man. The injured man looked back in panic while running and for a while. Zha actually ran into the old woman directly. Before she hit the person, she kicked her feet and fell to the ground. At the same time, two sword-bearing men chased after them, and they didn''t care about there. For others, you can cut it with a sword. "Bold!" The old woman''s eyes narrowed, and she suddenly raised her hand and grabbed the man''s arm with a sword at an incredible speed, and then four guards rushed forward, blocking the old woman. "The temple ... Madam!" The leader of the guard was frightened with a cold sweat, and in the blink of an eye, this incident happened, and if his Highness had a mistake, they would die. The guards were very good, and they controlled the scene three or two times. One of the guards kicked to the inside of the knees of the two men, and then they heard "plop thump-" and they were kicked to their knees, Then two swords hit their necks. The injured man stood up tremblingly, his head bowed, and he arched weakly: "Thank you, old lady, for his life-saving grace. However, these people''s masters are too big, and the old lady may be threatened, so I hope the old lady will not Get involved again ... " The old woman glanced at him. Although her hair was gray, she still held her back straight, whether in manners or speech, full of majesty, with a kind of compelling nobleness, "The broad daylight, at the foot of the imperial city, turned out to be How could you ignore such a murderer! "She said, pointing to one of the guards." You! Call me Jingzhaofu Yin. I''d like to ask, has the atmosphere of this king''s capital changed? That''s it! " "Yes!" The guard asked, and the old woman asked: "It seems that you know who they are?" The injured man hesitated and looked up and said, "Old lady, they ..." "Say!" The old woman stared at him for a moment, with an irresistible gesture, and at this time, he heard the young man beside her "snap", staring at the man and saying, "Grandma, it is him The day you entered Wangdu, the one who ran into your car was named Zhang Shu! " Chapter 511： Traps (1) "It''s him ..." While the old woman was looking at him, the injured man named Zhang Shu also recognized the boy standing next to the old woman and shouted in surprise: "Fu Gongzi, you are Fu Gongzi!" Fu Yunhe stepped up, helped him up, and asked puzzledly: "My grandmother and I want to go over and look at you for a while, but I didn''t expect to see it, how did you look like this?" "Grandmother?" Zhang Shu looked at the old woman and shouted in disbelief, "Are you ... Your Highness Princess?" He struggled and knelt down, crying to Yongyang and crying, "Large Princess Your Royal Highness, please be the master of the grass! " Yong Yang looked at him, her eyes were brilliant, and she asked, "Do you know who these people are?" "Yes!" Zhang Shu stiffened his head and said angrily. "That was sent by Xuan Pingbo! They wanted me to withdraw my accusation against Lu Ye, but I refused, and they wanted to kill me. Fortunately, Her Royal Highness Princess was rescued, otherwise Caomin, Caomin will escape! " After knowing that this person was Zhang Shu, Yongyang also guessed that the person who hunted down must be from Xuanping Beppu. I really did not expect that this Xuanping Befu Mansion was so bold and so brave that it dared to kill the king in the capital during the day. Yong Yang looked for a moment, and told the guards to say: "Look at them, don''t let these two people die. In addition, go to a doctor and give Zhang Shu a wound." Then, she turned and walked into the drunk fairy house. On the second floor of Zuixianju, he saw all the Nangongs below looking back at Xiao Yi, his eyes full of surprise. Xiao Yi proudly displayed: "Smelly girl, I''m great!" "Very good!" Nangong Ai nodded in agreement. Xiao Yi was even more proud, and couldn''t wait to share her wiseness and martial arts with her, without waiting for her to ask, he showed up in a hurry: "... I have been sending people to stare at Xuanping Bethune these days, and then I found that Lu Ye wants to find someone to buy Zhang Shu, if it ca nt buy it, he will simply kill it. You do nt know, how stupid Lu Ye is, he would think of such a stupid person. Of course I can''t live up to his stupidity, so let Zhang Shu will do the trick! No, everything will be logical! " Nangong Yu thought about it for a while. Although Lu Ye''s method was not savvy, it did come and go once and for all. If it wasn''t for Xiao Yi, it would be the same. But now, he is undoubtedly digging himself. And the most important part of this pit should be Princess Yongyang. It must have someone with a full weight to witness all this, otherwise the "bitter plan" that counts and counts will be meaningless. "How did you cheat Princess Yongyang?" Nangong asked, curiously, with his head turned. She couldn''t help but think that the day Lu Ye was hung on the wall was the day when Princess Yongyang returned to the capital. Couldn''t it have been so coincident twice? "Just looking for a small crane," Xiao Yi added with a smile, "it''s Fu Yunhe." Nangong nodded suddenly, and there was a grandson of Grand Princess Yongyang, so bringing Princess Grand here was not a difficult task. However, Nangong Yan is even more curious. As Fu Yunhe, he would obey Xiao Yiyan immediately, which is a very amazing thing in itself. If you don''t understand Nangong''s simple nature, it is interpreted as a unique personal charm. "Brother!" At this moment, the door of the saloon was pushed open, a young man came in, and said helplessly, "Grandma said that he has seen you, let you pass now ... Brother, you have to believe me, really I didn''t tell her! "The boy had a baby face, and it was Fu Yunhe. During the conversation, he noticed that there was still a person in the box. He couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yan. Although he was wearing men''s clothing, but the man was a woman, he could still see it at a glance, and he couldn''t help but look at her a few more times. Chapter 512： Traps (2) Now that the man has dressed up as a woman, Nangong Aunt is not immoral and looks back at him without shyness, but Xiao Yi stares at him fiercely. Fu Yunfu was inexplicably glared by Xiao Yi. His eyes swept back and forth between Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi, revealing a stunned expression, and said diligently, "Brother, and this ..." Nangong Yan arched his hand generously and said, "My surname is Lin, and the single name is Yue." "Lin Gongzi," Fu Yunhe said in a gift, "Lin Gongzi will go with him." Nan Gongxi hesitated, and when Xiao Yi nodded to her, she answered. The two went to the box next door with Fu Yunhe and opened the box. At a glance, Nangong saw that in addition to the princess Yongyang sitting in the main seat, there was another person, and she still knew, it was the princess Yuncheng The second son of the government originally ordered Bai. Yuan Lingbai was also startled, but quickly reacted to him and said to Xiao Yi with a smile: "Brother! And this is ..." His eyes paused on Nangong Yu and asked deliberately. Yuan Lingbai naturally recognized that the "boy" dressed as men''s clothing was the owner of Yaoguang County, Nangong County, and couldn''t help feeling that his elder brother was indeed the elder brother. He actually turned the owner of Yaoguang County out of the house. Sure enough, there will be nothing wrong with the "big future"! Fu Yunhe was busy on the side and said, "This is Lin Yue, Prince Lin." "Lin Gongzi." The original Ling Bai gave a gift. Nangong Yu also calmed down and said, "The original second son." Nan Gongyu felt that she was a bit unlucky. It was difficult to find that once a woman dressed as men and Xiao Yi ran out to watch the show, she met an acquaintance ... she was too lazy to think about the follow-up effects, and came to Yongyang with Xiao Yi The eldest princess approached and saluted, saying "I have seen the old lady". Yong Yang let them out of courtesy and looked at the two kindly. Decades ago, the Red Feather Army led by Yongyang was under the command of his grandfather Xiao Yi, so Xiao Yi was no different from her grandson in her eyes. When looking at Nangong Yu, her eyes were even softer. She followed the emperor''s southern battle for many years and laid down this big Yujiang mountain. The vision is not comparable to that of an ordinary woman. In her opinion, a woman is already It should not be confined to the inner house. Compared with the restrained ladies, women who are dressed in men''s clothes and generous in the style of Nangong are more able to enter the eyes of the eldest princess. And, with Yongyang''s age, what else can''t be seen? Yong Yang smiled, pointed to the seat next to him and said, "Sit down." The two just sat down, and before they could say a few words, the door of the box was snapped slightly. A guard pushed in and said, "Old lady, Jingzhaofu Yin has arrived." Yong Yang glanced down and said, "Let him in." Jingzhaofu Yin felt that he had been unlucky recently. First, he was put on the case of Xuanping Bo Shizi. Several parties were pressing him, which made him neither investigate nor not. Well, that matter hasn''t been resolved yet, it was followed by Princess Yongyang. When it came to know that Princess Yongyang had witnessed Xuanping''s imperial palace''s desire to kill people, Yin of Jingzhao''s heart was cold. "I''ve seen Dachang ..." Yong Yang raised his hand and said, "No courtesy, let my old lady do it." "Yes, old lady." "I''m calling you today for one thing." Yong Yang cut into the main topic directly, "What happened to Zhang Shu''s case?" Jing Zhaofu Yin Qian said with a smile: "Under investigation ... Xiaguan is under investigation." Yong Yang stared at Jingzhaofu Yin with a burning gaze, without concealing the spirit of his body, saying, "Does Lord Lu feel that I am nosy?" Chapter 513： Traps (3) Jingzhaofu Yin sweated heavily on his forehead and said busyly, "Xiaguan is afraid, Xiaguan ..." "Even if you think I''m doing noisy!" Yong Yang slammed the table, the cold light in his eyes was like a knife, and said imposingly, "This matter, I will take care of it! ... put Bring them in! " With an order from Yong Yang, her guard immediately brought the two criminals in and threw them rudely to the ground. I saw the two men tied their hands with ropes, and stuffed their mouths with cloth. To prevent them from biting their tongues and killing themselves, their teeth were stripped and looked extremely embarrassed. "Master Lu, these two will be entrusted to you." Yongyang sharp eyes narrowed, looking directly at Jingzhaofu Yin, said, "Hope not to let me hear the news of their fear of sin ..." She meant very much It is clear that if these two people died, it was because of the shelter of criminals and the destruction of witnesses. Jingzhaofu Yin raised his hand and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He felt that it was too difficult for him to do it ... Above the court hall, he could see very clearly. The emperor was really angry at first, but after gradually regaining his taste, the anger disappeared, anyway, the jade also dropped, and the penalty was fined, almost even if it was. It is because he can see clearly that Yin Zhaofu of Beijing Zhaozhao knows how to pursue Xuan Pingbo blindly, and he will only cause distress. He was thinking about ambiguity for a few days, and until Princess Yang Yang forgot about it, he Give Lu Yan some punishment, and pay some money to Zhang Shu, and this matter is gone, but how can Xuanping Bofu do the stupid thing to kill people? Just do it, and let Princess Yongyang catch it in person. Isn''t this a dead end? Jingzhaofu Yin had a splitting headache. He was thinking desperately in his heart, how to write tomorrow''s zhezi ... he felt that he had a lot of white hair in just a few days. Yongyang waved his hand arbitrarily, no matter how embarrassed he was, and signaled that he could retreat. As a princess, Yongyang could not participate in the administration of the court. Therefore, she did not say anything about this case, but urged Jingzhaofu Yin to investigate the case as soon as possible. In this way, even Yushi could not impeach her. But such a great and eminent princess stood here with a clear attitude, and no one dared to make trouble. "That''s right." When Yin Zhengfu was about to open the door, Yongyang spoke again, and said, "I''ll take Zhang Shu back to the Princess Mansion. I need him to go to the hall and come to the Princess Mansion to declare it." Jing Zhaofu Yin shook his shoulder and turned around, smiling more ugly than crying, bowed and said, "... Yes." The two men were escorted to the gate of Jingzhao Ao by Yongyang''s guards, and the box finally returned to quietness ... Nangong Yan stared at Yongyang with bright eyes, his eyes bright like stars, and the words "Worship" ". It is the first time since two lives that Nangong Yu has seen a woman with a personality such as Princess Yong Yang. Although she has heard a lot of legends about this Princess in previous lives, she said how heroic and decisive she is. Ye Gao is daring, just like Mulan s rebirth, but after all, rumors are always exaggerated, so Nangong Yu is only listening as anecdotes. Until then, she was not such a person until the original Princess Yongyang. This kind of inherent pride, but also the decisive and decisive fight on the battlefield. Let Nangong Yu suddenly discover that women can live so arrogantly! Xiao Yi wasn''t very happy. She didn''t look at herself with this look! Yongyang noticed Nangong''s eyes looking at her, and smiled slightly. At this time, she was not like a female general, but a kind old man, and said gently: "It''s a little late today, Prince Lin, etc. After a few days, I will have someone send a post with you and go to my house and talk with me. " Chapter 514： Traps (4) "Okay, old lady!" Nangong Ai immediately responded, smiling like a little girl praised by her elders. Fu Yunhe was very surprised, but his grandmother rarely voluntarily invited people to visit the house, especially a "stranger" who had only seen one side. "Yongyang grandmother." Xiao Yi also happily leaned over and said, "You also ask me." Yong Yang patted him on the head, and said briskly, "Come! Come, all of you, and Bo Geer, and you also tell your mother, when the time comes, all three of your brothers and sisters will come." The original Ling Bai answered with a smile: "Yes! Aunt grandma!" It is a very pleasant thing to talk to Princess Yongyang. She is not as self-proclaimed as those famous ladies and old ladies in the imperial family of the royal family, so she is either arrogant, stubborn, or rules everything, but rather quite It''s crisp, with laughter, and it doesn''t make people feel bored at all. Accompanied by Princess Yongyang, she took her meal and sent her to the carriage. Xiao Yi took Nangong to return to the house, and after returning to the wall, she safely returned to Mozhuyuan. When Nangong Yan turned into the room and climbed into the room, Yi Mei and Bai Hui, anxiously waiting in the room, breathed a sigh of relief, and they hurriedly welcomed and said, "Three girls, you are finally back ..." It was scared to death They''re gone! Nangong Yu asked in a good mood: "Did anyone come to me?" "No." "Nothing you are afraid of," Nangong said as he walked behind the screen, changed the men''s clothing, and handed it to Yimei. "You wash it yourself, don''t go through the hands of others, and then put it down for me. Can wear it again. " "Ah ..." Yimei cried, "Three girls, you have to wear them." Nangong smiled and nodded. If she said that she was going out with menswear at first, she was still a little uncomfortable, but after watching the prestige of Princess Yongyang, she now felt that she was only dressed as menswear. What''s the big deal! Yimei also knew that her own girl was very opinionated. Once she made up her mind, no one could persuade her, and she could only hold her clothes down and put them away. I thought to myself: this dress must not be visible to others, or there is a man''s clothes in a girl''s room that has not yet appeared in the cabinet, and the reputation of the three girls will be all over ... When Yimei returned, Nangong tidy up her whole clothes, and Bai Hui put on the bead flower for herself. Then she said, "Let''s go. Let''s go to my mother." After arriving at the Asakin-in Temple, the girl-in-law at the entrance of the main hall made a noise and greeted Nangong-in. As soon as he entered the house, Nangong Xu saw that Liu Qingqing was also there. Nangong Yu asked Lin to ask for peace, and after meeting each other with Liu Qingqing, she sat down on her right. Liu Qingqing also just arrived, and after a few words of greetings, he said this: "Second lady, Qing Qing came to harass today. I want to ask for your permission." Liu Qingqing is a man of rules and rarely asks, so Lin''s busy said: "Girl Liu, but it doesn''t matter." "Next spring is coming, I am watching my elder brother reading all night, and I am very tired. I want to give my elder a gift so that he can relax one or two." Liu Qingqing said unhurriedly, "I heard that there is a Shanhua Temple near Wangdu. There is a stone monument in the backyard, which is said to have been left by the famous calligraphy master Li Hanzhi in the previous dynasty. The elder brother''s favorite is Li Hanzhi''s words. My brother went to Shanhua Temple and gave the word on the stele to his brother. " Liu Qingqing''s heart of loving his brother has been revealed in his words. Hearing that if Lin''s touches, his sister-in-law is also the same, thinking of Xin brother everywhere, but why is Xin brother always thinking about sister-in-law? ... thinking about that day in Rong''an Hall, Liu Qingyun angrily took the lead for his younger sister, and the feelings were sincere, Lin felt that this brother and sister Liu was really good! Chapter 515： Traps (5) It''s just that if Liu Qingqing just let a girl''s family go to Shanhua Temple alone, it would be a little disturbing ... Lin''s groaned and proposed: "Girl Liu, I heard that Master Cihang will go to Shanhua Temple for a few days to teach the scriptures. It would be better for us to call three brothers, four brothers, and sisters and sisters. Everyone, go to Shanhua Temple to listen to the scriptures, or relax, what do you think? " Liu Qingqing was stunned, as clever as her, and naturally felt Lin''s kindness, and her heart was sore. These two ladies are so kind, but the old lady in this house, but her future mother-in-law ... the two ladies are so different. Liu Qingqing narrowed his eyes and tried to stabilize his emotions. He didn''t say anything. I saw Nangong smirk and said, "My dear, you have a good idea, and I have never been to this Shanhua Temple. This time, I am blessed with sister Qing ! " The mother and daughter of the Lin family were kind, and Liu Qingqing was not a **** person, but naturally she was disrespectful. So, on the second day, when he asked Su Shi, Lin said that Master Cihang went to Shanhua Temple to teach the scriptures. Su is a godly Buddha, and he agreed without saying a word. For a time, the women''s relatives in the house were very excited. Nangong Yu was originally gloomy and did not want to go, but it was not easy to speak out when she saw the crowd. And that same evening, Xiao Yi came over to tell her a good news: Lu Ye was taken away from the world! Although she had some psychological preparations, but the results came so quickly, Nangong Yu was very surprised. She had thought that it would take at least ten days and a half months. However, Xiao Yi said that the emperor had been respectful and afraid of this aunt since he was a child. The eldest princess Yongyang was pressing herself. The emperor did not dare to be too private, but he wanted to keep Xuan Pingbo, so he could only Both evils and powers took the utmost importance and pushed everything to L Yi. Not only did he take his position as a son, he also gave a fourth-grade female officer to Xuan Pingbo as a flat wife, only to have another son. After all, the sister-in-law can''t strike the lord, and the son of the flat wife can open and close one eye. All this made Nan Gongyu startled and stunned, and wanted to know that Xiao Yi had secretly moved a lot of hands and feet inside. At this step, Lu Yi is also finished, reporting his brother''s revenge for shame. Nangong Yu''s mood is so happy that Yi Mei rewarded everyone in the Mozhuyuan for one month of money, and the grandmothers couldn''t help it. Cheering for joy. This good mood lasted until five days after they went to Shanhua Temple. On that day, the autumn was very cheerful. Early in the morning, Nangong Yan and his mother Lin Shi came to Ermen. Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan were already waiting there, their expressions were slightly awkward. After everyone had seen the ceremony, the fourth wife Gu Shi also brought the girl-in-law. A few people shivered, but saw Huang and Nangong Lin not appearing for a long time. Lin''s brows were frowning, and she was about to send her to Huang Lan''s Lanshan Courtyard to see, but she saw a little familiar girl rushing over with her skirt. "I''ve seen Mrs. Two, Mrs. Four, the big girl, the third girl, and the girl Liu." The little girl greeted the host with breathlessly, and said, "The third lady wants to come and tell several ladies and girls, because The fourth girl suddenly had acne this morning, and she still has a high fever. The third lady will stay in the house to worship the acne goddess. This time, she will not go to Shanhua Temple. " Lin is a mother, and naturally knows that this acne is terrible, not to mention that Nangong Lin is the girl''s house, and if she has acne scars on her face, then Huang can really cry too late. Lin''s busy waved and said, "Go back. Let your third wife feel at ease to take care of the fourth girl. If necessary, you can ask more doctors to come back." Chapter 516： Traps (6) The little girl gave another salute and retreated arrogantly. Lin turned to the crowd and said, "Let''s start now." Everyone naturally has no objection. The government originally prepared four carriages for the masters for this trip, but because the three rooms were temporarily unavailable, they were reduced to three. Out of the city from the east gate, the journey was very smooth. About two hours later, I arrived at Shanhua Temple. In order to show devotion, Lin specially ordered people to park the carriage in front of the temple, and all the female relatives entered the temple on foot. Seeing that Liu Qingqing''s face was not good, Nangong went to her and asked, "Sister Qing, do you have some motion sickness?" Liu Qingqing covered his mouth slightly with a papa and nodded. Nangong Yan gave Bai Hui a wink, and Bai Hui immediately took out a purse, took out a small porcelain bottle, and gave it to Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan opened the small porcelain bottle and said to Liu Qingqing, "Sister Qing, this is the essence to relieve motion sickness. You can smell it under your nose." "Thank you, sister." Liu Qingqing took the porcelain bottle, covered it with a parchment in one hand, put the porcelain bottle under the nose with one hand, and smelled a refreshing fragrance coming from the nose with only one smell. Feeling head to head, suddenly the spirit was shocked, and even the nausea produced by the motion sickness was mostly gone. "My sister-in-law, I''m much better." Liu Qingqing was about to return the porcelain bottle to Nangong Yan, but was stopped by his hand. "Sister Qing, I made this awakening godly incense myself. If you don''t dislike it, leave it." With that said, Nangong Yan also put the porcelain bottle stopper back for him. Although Liu Qingqing''s family is poor now, he has always been generous, and he is not polite. "Then I will be polite." While talking, they followed the others to Shanhua Temple. Under the breeze, Liu Qingqing''s complexion quickly recovered as usual, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, thinking that she could come out and walk a little, making her mood much easier. Several people, led by a small Sami, entered the main hall. The fact that Master Cihang wanted to come to Shanhua Temple to preach the scriptures has spread throughout the whole capital. Many people in the king''s faithful came to listen to the Master s lectures. For this reason, Shanhua Temple had to limit its entrance to the temple. The number of people who have passed the Lin''s booking a few days in advance also won these places. At this time, there are already many pilgrims waiting in the main hall of Shanhua Temple. In order to avoid hitting the female relatives, only the female relatives are allowed to enter in the first game of this day. The mature ladies and girls talked together in pairs. "Two aunts! Four aunts!" A soft and pleasant female voice came from the right. Nangong Yan only heard its sound, and frowned. This sound was too familiar to her ... She slowly turned around and looked at the sound. I saw a thin woman wearing a white dress and white flowers walking towards the people in Nangong Palace, and it turned out to be Bai Muxiao. Lin frowned slightly, but still greeted him in an appropriate manner, and said, "Sister Xiao, why are you here?" After all, the two are relatives, and even if Lin has something to say to her, he can only go up. Before Bai Muxiao first blessed herself, and then said: "The second aunt, the fourth aunt, Xiaoer heard that Master Cihang came to lecture, and came to the temple to pray for the father." Lin nodded and sighed: "You are filial piety, your father knows it underground, you must be very pleased." I thought to myself: this sister Xiao is indeed a bad life, an orphan widow, this Baifu is not kind People, the life of Nangong Mica and daughter is really hard today ... Just the thought that when Xiao Xiao pushed Xin brother into the water, and Xin brother was almost dead, Lin could nt open her heart to her. Ordinary relatives come and go. Chapter 517： Traps (7) Gu Shi didn''t know the entanglement between Erfang and Bai Muxiao, only felt that Bai Muxiao''s filial piety was very touching, so she softly suggested: "Sijie Xiao, since it is a rare encounter, you will sit with us later Listen to the scriptures together. " "The four aunts said so much, then Xiaoer disturbed the two aunts and the two cousins." Bai Muxiao replied thoughtfully, followed by greetings to Nangong and Nangong, "Cousin, cousin, long time not see." "Cousin Shino." Nangong Nian and Nangong Nian performed the same gift with her. Bai Muxiao''s eyes finally fell on Liu Qingqing next to Nangong Yan, and asked with a smile: "Second aunt, this sister is ..." She glared slightly, "Since Xiaoer fell into the water last time, there are some Things still can''t be remembered. "Bai Muxiao did not see Liu Qingqing before, but before she came to Shanhua Temple, she learned of Liu Qingqing''s identity from her mother''s mouth, just to not cause doubt, so she deliberately pretended to be ignorant. . Lin said with a smile: "Sister Xiao should not know Girl Liu, who is your daughter''s old friend''s daughter. Now that you are temporarily staying in the house, this is the first time you have met." Followed her to Liu Qingqing again. Introduce Bai Muxiao, "Miss Liu, this is my sister Aunt Xiao''s daughter, a few years younger than you." "Then Xiaoer said that she was polite to call her sister Qing sister." Bai Muxiao sloppily faced Liu Qingqingfu. "Sister Xiao is polite." Liu Qingqing also returned the gift, and released a month of white ties from her waist, and handed it to Bai Mu Xiao. "Sister Xiao, I made it up myself. I hope you will not dislike it." Bai Muxiao took the liaison, looked at it carefully, and praised: "Sister Qing''s hand is so clever, it''s too delicate. I have a chance to teach Xiaoer." "Sister Xiao is really overrated." Liu Qingqing smiled, seeing Bai Muxiao''s expression sincere, and she was relieved, "Sister Xiao wants to learn, there will always be opportunities." At this time, the temple was quiet, and Master Cihang appeared with the monks in the temple. The treasure was solemn. For a time, everyone''s expressions became calm, and they sat on their futons and began to listen to the Master''s lecture. This lecture is an hour ... This book is really a little boring for some little girls, but there are still many believers who can''t stop listening. After the lecture was over, the previous Xiaosha came over and led Lin and others to the room behind Xibiandian. Master Ci Hang will give lectures in the temple for two days, so Lin specially let the temple arrange a small courtyard for them to stay overnight. Thinking of Bai Muxiao and a girl''s family alone with her daughter-in-law here, Lin called her over. They used the vegetarian meal prepared in the temple together, and everyone drank some hot tea to eat. Lin proposed to several girls: "My sister, sister, sister Xiao, and girl Liu, you can hardly get this Shanhua Temple, go to the backyard." When talking, she was in Liu Qingqing. He paused for a while, and then smiled and said, "Although this Shanhua Temple is not big, I heard that there is a stele in the backyard of the temple. According to legend, it was left by the famous calligraphy master Li Han in the previous Dynasty. Appreciate it. " Li Hanzhi! As soon as he heard the name, Nangong Yan, who had intended to be confused, blinked. I am afraid no one who loves calligraphy does not know Li Hanzhi! That was one of the best calligraphy masters of the previous dynasties, leaving a lot of famous works, and even many folk masters have passed down the fun. Bai Muxiao also said: "Master Li''s cursive script is a must, and it really has to be appreciated." Chapter 518： Traps (8) "Cousin Xiao, you also like Master Li''s words." Nangong Yu looked at Bai Mu Xiao unexpectedly, and felt like-minded. "In Master Li''s works, my favorite is probably ..." "Flying white stickers!" The voices of Bai Muxiao and Nan Gongxi coincided with each other. The two looked at each other and smiled. They became even more speculative. They talked a little more about Master Li. Nan Gongxi looked at the two with a smile, and felt that it was really a coincidence today. First, Bai Muxiao happened to come to Shanhua Temple to listen to the scriptures, and then she happened to like Li Hanzhi''s words like Nan Gongxi ... This Bai Muxiao Sure enough, it is no wonder that after returning from the previous life with her aunt, she quickly established a foothold in Nangongfu. After the four girls bid farewell to Lin and Gu, they went to the backyard leisurely under the guidance of Xiao Shami. Although this Shanhua Temple is just a small temple, the scenery is quite quiet, with cobblestone paths, lotus ponds filled with green ponds, and skinny rockery ... each has its own charm, as if it has been carefully designed. The stele in this backyard is one of the most well-known attractions in the temple. The stone monument is located on the other side of the lotus pond. It is about as high as Nangong''s shoulders, and three large characters are carved on it. Shanhua Temple. According to legend, these three words were not only mentioned by Master Li Hanzhi, but also engraved by the Master himself. At that time, Master Li came to the king to rush to take the test, because he was driven out by the inn without any money. At that time, the host master of Shanhua Temple praised Master Li for his talents and let Master Li stay here to study. In the spare time of Master Li, he carved this monument. After the next year, after Master Li hit the flower search, the first hand calligraphy was amazed by the emperor of the time, and this Shanhua Temple flourished, so Master Li and Shan Shan The fate of the temple is spread for a time! The four girls stood in front of the stone monument, listening to the little sand rumblingly telling the story that they didn''t know how many pilgrims had told. In fact, they naturally heard this anecdote, but just came to Shanhua Temple at this moment. Listening to this familiar story is really interesting. After a while, Bai Muxiao first praised: "It really floats like a cloud and swims like a dragon. It is indeed Li Hanzhi." Liu Qingqing nodded his head and said, "Okay, this word is good, and it''s wonderful. It''s wonderful!" Nangong Yan quickly glanced at Liu Qingqing. She didn''t know much about Liu Qingqing, but she had previously heard that her mother Zhao had complained that Miss Liu was not good, that was mediocre ... I didn''t expect the other party to understand calligraphy. But again, his father praised Liu Qingqing''s brother Liu Qingyun for his extraordinary talents. Even if Liu Qingqing was not as good as his brother, he could learn one or two points. Thinking of his mother, Zhao, Nangong Yan was so sad that he couldn''t figure out how his mother could do such a thing. At this time, Bai Muxiao seemed to notice that Nangong''s mood was not right, and pulled her to talk, and also let Nangong Hui leave her mind behind for a while. The four girls are all calligraphy-loving people. These simple three words made them obsessively watch for a while, trying to figure out every stroke, every stroke ... And the little Sami had been boring a long time ago. After turning around, I don''t know what''s so good about these three scribbled words that are almost invisible. After a while, Liu Qingqing finally came back to her and instructed Ziying to open the small box she took with her and take out the paper, ground ink and water ... "Sister Qing, is this to print the words on the tablet?" Bai Muxiao glanced at it and knew what was going on, and immediately stroked her hand to praise it. "It''s a good idea. Such a good word should be printed and returned. Try to figure it out. "Then, she also crouched down and said enthusiastically," Sister Qing, let me help you. I remember we should wet the paper first ... " Chapter 519： Traps (9) "Thank you, Sister Xiao ..." Liu Qingqing wanted to refuse, didn''t want to, and accidentally spilled the clear water in the bottle with a raised hand. Bai Muxiao looked at Liu Qingqing apologetically, "Sorry, sister Qing ..." "No problem," Liu Qingqing said quickly, followed by the instructions to Ziying, "Ziying, follow this little master to help sister Qing and get some water." "Yes, girl," Ziying responded and followed the little Sami. The four girls continued to appreciate the appreciation in front of the stone monument, the small talk of small talk ... I didn''t know how long it took. I didn''t wait for Ziying, but waited for a familiar little girl. Regardless of the courtesy, the little girl directly anxiously said to Liu Qingqing, "Girl Liu, the news just came from the house, saying that it caused the brother Liu Gongzi to break his hand, and asked the girl to return to the house. Liu Qingqing was astounded. For the literati, this hand is just as important as life, let alone a brother who will participate in the Spring Festival in February next year. Seeing this, Nangong Ai hurried to Liu Qingqing and said, "Sister Qing, go back to your house first. I''ll talk to my mother." "Thank you, thank you very much." Liu Qingqing said gratefully, and then blessed her. "Sister Xun, Sister Xiao, please forgive me for being rude, I will quit first." "Sister Qing, don''t be so polite." Nangong Yan and Bai Mu Xiao chanted. "Mrs. Liu, please follow the slaves," said the little girl. Liu Qingqing followed the little girl anxiously and asked, "This girl, don''t know what to call?" The little girl walked quickly and paused, and then walked faster, "Girl Liu, the slave is called ." "Girl," Liu Qingqing asked again. "What''s my brother''s injury? Is it serious?" "Mrs. Liu, slaves are not very clear." Yuan said vaguely. "When slaves left the house, I heard that they had just invited Doctor Wang ..." Liu Qingqing frowned, and felt that this uncle was a little weird. Since he didn''t know how his brother was injured, why did he rush from Nangongfu to this Shanhua Temple to inform himself? "Lady girl ..." Liu Qingqing slowed down subconsciously. Then she noticed the surrounding scenes. At this point, she felt more and more wrong. In her memory, they didn''t seem to be going this way when they came? Before she knew it, she was led to a rare track, in front of which was a deserted yard, surrounded by grass and unpruned pine and cypress, and a pond full of duckweed ... Where is this Liu Qingqing never talked to the uncle again, turning around and leaving, but his face changed dramatically. I saw a familiar figure came out from behind a rockery, and smiled falsely to her. It''s Zhao Ziang! How could he be here in Shanhua Temple? Liu Qingqing looked back and found that little girl-in-law had disappeared. Liu Qingqing looked pale and suddenly looked around in a panic, even taking a few steps back. Liu Qingqing''s heart seemed to have been poured into a bucket of ice water, which made her cold all over. She clearly remembered that the uncle was a girl in Nangongfu. It seems that the uncle was bought by Zhao Ziang ... "Girl Liu ... No ... Qingmei!" Zhao Ziang stepped forward in excitement, her eyes glowing with hotness and obsession, "Qingmei, please believe me, I will admire you for a long time. I will not disappoint you! " But in Liu Qingqing''s eyes, his face was twisted like a ghost! Liu Qingqing took a few steps back and looked around, and he couldn''t hide his confusion anymore ... Chapter 520： Sap (1) After Liu Qingqing''s departure, Nangong Nang and Nangong couldn''t afford to continue to admire the stele, but sighed at Liu Qingyun''s injury. "Brother Liu Shi is really a pity!" Nangong sighed and said with some regret, "I heard that my father and elder brother mentioned that Brother Liu Shi is brilliant, and there are at least 70% to 80% of the possibilities in this subject. In the near future, if Brother Liu Shi''s hand is seriously injured, I am afraid that this department is hopeless. " Bai Muxiao said with sympathy: "Will the son of Liu have to wait another three years?" Everyone is silent. For these thousands of children, the Spring Festival once every three years is the most important opportunity to change their destiny, especially the Liu family s family road. If Liu Qingyun wants to revitalize his family, he can only enter the career path. If you miss this spring festival, you will have to wait another three years! Nan Gongyu wanted to have more than others. Liu Qingyun in the previous life was exploring flowers in this Spring Festival. From then on, Qingyun went straight up and eventually became a minister of worship and a generation of famous ministers. If it hurts my life because of a hand injury, it is really not worth it. Maybe you should check it out, or maybe not as serious. Thinking of this, Nangong said, "Big sister, cousin Xiao, I want to go with Brother Qing to see Brother Liu Shi''s condition, maybe I can help." Knowing Nangong''s medical skills, Nangong Aunt nodded quickly and said, "Three sisters, you go. I''ll talk to Er Aunt." "I''m tired of Big Sister." After Nangong was blessed, he took Bai Hui and hurriedly pursued Liu Qingqing''s direction, but then passed through a courtyard and came to a rocky mountain. Bai Hui suddenly stopped and stepped forward defensively. Whispering: "Three girls, something is wrong ..." she said, looking around vigilantly. At a glance, all that was empty was the scattered rocky hills and overgrown weeds. However, Nangong Yu believed in Bai Hui very much. Since Bai Hui said so, she also raised her twelve-point alertness and secretly squeezed the sleeve of her right hand. "Who?" Bai Hui snapped. As soon as the words fell, a masked man came out of the rockery in front, holding a thick and long wooden stick in his hand. Obviously, this pair is not good, and the good will not come! Immediately afterwards, there was a slap sound when the shoes stepped on the fallen leaves. Nangong and Bai Hui looked back, and saw that there were two more Mengbu people wearing green cloth clothes from the rockery behind them. The ground came out, holding wooden sticks in his hands. Look at them, they are obviously a group! The three ganged up Nangong Yu and Bai Hui. "What kind of people are you?" Bai Hui carefully guarded Nangong Yan behind him and questioned fiercely. No one answered. The tall masked man in front of him took the wooden stick and walked towards the master and servant in Nangong with no doubt. Bai Hui took the first two steps, her left leg was as heavy as the ground, and her right leg swung out with her left leg as the center, kicking at the other''s chin ... Bai Hui was very confident in her own trick. , But did not want the other party to quickly cross the stick, blocking the foot of Bai Hui. Bai Hui''s face sank, and she could not help whispering: Oops! Not because you lost a move, but realized that the other party should have some skills! The alarm bell in her heart was a masterpiece, and she quickly turned her head, intending to retreat to the side of Nangong, but listening to the taller man lowering her voice, sneer: "It''s late!" The voice did not fall, a gray figure suddenly leapt from a sycamore tree behind Nangongyu, and he also held a long stick in his hand, and hit him with a sharp stick ... Chapter 521： Sap (2) Bai Hui''s eyes narrowed and she was almost at a loss, exclaiming, "Three girls!" Nangong Yan also felt something wrong, but after all, she was not a martial arts person, and her body movements couldn''t keep up with the changes in her mind, so she turned a little, and the other party''s sap had hit her on the back of her head. Headache! There was a blur in front of me, and a sense of confusion immediately spread from the head to the whole body, as if even the body was not her at this moment ... Nangong Yan''s body shook a few times and almost fell down, but she knew she couldn''t fall now. Nangong Yan bit his tongue sharply and tried to stay awake. The masked gray gown was successful, but he refused to give up. He raised the stick again, and planned to give Nangong another stick. Nangong Yan was already standing unsteadily. It was impossible to escape the blow. She could only watch the stick fall to herself. Getting closer "Boom!" Another creepy stick hitting the flesh ... Nangong froze for a moment, but the expected pain did not come. She raised her eyes and saw Bai Hui blocking herself. At the moment when Bai Hui was about to hit the ground, she rushed to her and took the blow of the gray gown with her own back. Nangong Yan''s face was so pale that he could hardly make a sound, and could only barely shout, "Hundred ... Hui ..." "Huh!" The gray gown snorted indifferently, and struck again, but unfortunately this time he never got the chance to get what he wanted. Bai Hui suddenly twisted somehow and got up in a weird posture. Then, one flew up and kicked the man''s heart fiercely. "boom!" The body of the gray gown almost flew out, hitting the big tree in the back fiercely, and the body slid down softly along the trunk, which caused him to faint. The trunk shook endlessly, and countless leaves fell down and spilt him. "Damn!" The tall man yelled angrily, "Let''s go together! I don''t believe that the three of us can''t win these two little girls!" If the four of them still missed, how should they go back to life ... As soon as his voice fell, "Triangular Eye" rushed to Nangong with a stick and killed him. "Uh-" Hearing a blast, a small sharp arrow shot at him at lightning speed ... The tall man was frightened and called out, "Little ... Ah!" It''s too late! I only heard two screams, and the tall man was kicked back by seven or eight steps with Bai Hui''s two flying legs, and the "triangular eye" was even worse. The sharp arrow had just pierced his right The scapula, blood stained his right shoulder in a flash. The three masked men looked at Nangong Yan in disbelief, and saw that she stood struggling, as if to fall at any time, but raised her right hand and aimed at them relentlessly. Her right wrist was a Delicate sleeved arrow quiver-This is the exquisite sleeved arrow that Guan Yubai gave her to defend herself. Whether it''s a tall man or a "triangular eye", you can be absolutely sure of it, there must be several shots in this arrow box! And this arrow box is absolutely extraordinary. With the speed and force of the sleeve arrow just now, it is invincible! As if verifying their thoughts, Nangong smiled coldly, and once again started the organ of the arrow box, it was an arrow that split the air with an arrow, and it was like a bamboo shoot straight to another mask not far from the "triangular eye". Face men. The man waved a stick to block an arrow, but the second arrow that followed slammed through his thigh and blood shed. Chapter 522： Sap (3) "Ah!" He screamed in pain, the hand covering his wound was soaked with blood. Holding back the pain behind Bai Hui, she beckoned coldly and beckoned to them, provocatively, "If you still want to come, come on! You come one, your aunt, two, and two! "A killer gas emanates from the invisible. Tall man was very reconciled. I thought the mission was very simple, but I just packed up a little girl. I didn''t expect that it would be so difficult and dragged on. If it attracts others, I am afraid it is difficult to be good today ... If they retreat now, they will not be able to explain it when they go back. When hesitating, he heard a voice in the distance. somebody is coming! Nangong Yu and Bai Hui couldn''t help but be happy. "go!" The tall man finally made up his mind. When he waved his hand, the "triangular eye" quickly lifted up his comatose companion, supported him with the tall man, and quickly walked towards the rockery. Until their back disappeared, Bai Hui''s high-hearted heart finally let go. She turned to look at Nangong Yuan, and asked in her mouth worriedly: "Three girls, you didn''t ... three girls!" Bai Hui''s voice finally turned into a worried scream. Nangong Yu had been shaking, her eyes were hazy, and her body fell softly to the ground ... In fact, just now she was just struggling to support and was unwilling to show weakness. Now when she sees her leave, the last point of support finally collapses. "Bai ..." Nangong Yan seemed to want to comfort Bai Hui, but she could not make a sound, her eyelids were as heavy as weight, and her consciousness finally dissipated ... she didn''t know anything ... ... Nangong Nun didn''t know how long she was unconscious. When she woke up, she found that she was in an unfamiliar room, and there was a throbbing pain in her back, which caused her to frown slightly. "My sister, you are finally awake." Lin cried and cried, holding a look of embarrassment in his face. As long as the thought of Bai Hui holding her unconscious daughter to find herself, Lin''s heartache was incomparable. "My dear, I''m okay, don''t cry." Nangong Yu quickly comforted Lin, and found that her head hurt more and her ears buzzed, but she didn''t want to worry Lin, "I''m not good Is that right ......... Yes, my dear, where am I now? How long have I been unconscious? " Lin''s Napa wiped his tears, and looked at his pale daughter with gauze on his head, which caused another heartache, but he still answered Nangong''s question: "Sister, here is the west chamber of Shanhua Temple You have been unconscious for a day. " It turned out that he had been unconscious for a day! Nan Gongxi frowned again, trying to remember what happened before she fainted. Several masked people suddenly intercepted her and Bai Hui ... When she thought about it, her back brain became more and more painful, as if there were hundreds or thousands of needles. With her head tied, her face turned pale, and she subconsciously raised her hand to the back of her head. Lin quickly held down Nan Gongyu''s hand and said, "Don''t you kid touch the wound, I''ll let Linglong call the monk doctor in the temple to see it for you." "Mrs. Three, slaves are here." Ling Long, behind Lin, responded, and ordered to leave. Soon she invited a monk doctor. When Nangong Yu was first brought back, it was the wound that the monk doctor bandaged for her. Now that she was awake, she stepped forward to have a diagnosis, and said kindly, "Amitabha. The donor and the rest assured that He was not in great trouble for the moment , But it is best to wait for the return of the king, and then ask a doctor to look at it. " Lin was relieved, and decided to add more sesame oil when he left, thanking him incessantly, "Thank you, Master!" Chapter 523： Sap (4) Linglong sent away the monk doctor, and Lin sent someone to inform Gu and others to report a safe call. Nangong sat up halfway, leaning on the bedside, and began to recall her attack, but as long as she thought about it, her head was like a thorn in the head, and it was impossible to focus on the details ... ... As soon as Lin looked at Nangong''s appearance, she knew that she was struggling again, and said busyly: "My sister, what you need most now is to take a good rest! Don''t hurt yourself!" "Okay, ma''am, I don''t want to think about it," Nangong Yan promised. After she no longer had to worry about it, her head pain gradually eased. Nangong Nian looked around the room, and hurriedly grabbed Lin''s sleeve and asked, "Mother, where is Bai Hui? How is she now?" When it comes to Bai Hui, Nangong Nian appeared in front of her. In front of herself, the scene where she just blocked her! There was another sting in her head, but it couldn''t compare with her heartache. Lin said immediately in a soft voice: "Sister, you can rest assured, Baihui is not a big deal, it''s just a few skin traumas, just a few days." After hearing that, Nangong Yan finally relieved, "She''s fine." As soon as the words came down, I heard the voice of a girl saluting from outside the house: "I have seen four ladies, big girl, cousin girl!" Followed by, Gu Shi came into the house together with Nangong Yu and Bai Mu Xiao, the former said: "Er, I heard that my sister was awake ..." Lin nodded his head and said distressedly, "The monk doctor just came to see that there is no problem." Nangong Yan smiled weakly at the crowd: "Siji, eldest sister, cousin Xiao, you are here." "My sister ..." "Three sisters ..." "Cousin ..." The three came around, and you asked Nangong Ai, word by word, a lot of worry revealed in the tone: "How do you ... now?" "Does your head still hurt?" Nangong Nian quickly said: "It makes me worry that Siyi, eldest sister and cousin Xiao are really mine. I am much better now and can go back to the house at any time." "That''s good ..." Gu Shi breathed a long breath, relieved, "I just heard that you and Bai Hui encountered an abductor in the temple, which scared us a few." "Yeah!" Nangong Yan also nodded his head with a look of fear. "The abductors are so brave. In the broad daylight, they dare to enter the temple. It seems we must be careful when we travel later." When I heard Master Cihang came to the temple to teach the scriptures, I wanted to take advantage of the muddy water to touch the fish. It was really hateful! As long as he thought that he might be hit by an abductor just now, Nangong''s hand holding the quilt couldn''t stop shaking. Bai Muxiao also echoed: "It''s also because I and my cousin are lucky. Cousin, you have to take good care of them." But she didn''t have the slightest fear in her look. "Thank cousin Xiao!" Nangong Yan smiled slightly. She knew that Bai Hui would explain their attack in the name of a kidnapper, but Nangong Yu knew very well that those people were not kidnappers at all! Not only are they martial arts high-strength, but also the way they play, they clearly want to teach themselves a hard meal, and even ... take their own lives! As soon as she thought about it, her head began to hurt, her face pale, looking weak and pitiful, like a sick seedling on a sick bed. Seeing this, the three of the Gu family did not dare to say anything to her, only said that she would take a good rest, and then resigned. Lin was trying to get Nangong Yu to lie down and sleep for a while, but seeing Nangong Yu thoughtfully, he asked tentatively, "Mother, sister Qing?" Chapter 524： Sap (5) "My sister-in-law said that she has returned to her house ..." Lin said, looking at Nan Gong-xi in anxiety, lest her daughter was knocked out by that stick. "Sister-in-law, when that girl-in-law came to report, Aren''t you here? Her brother was in such a hurry, I''m afraid. " "By the way, I almost forgot ..." Nangong Yan nodded, but there was some confusion in his heart. Lin didn''t raise any doubts, and comforted gently: "Sister Sister, don''t think too much, take a good rest, we will return to the house in a while." She patted the back of Nangong Suan''s hand comfortably, thinking about taking her daughter quickly It s okay to return to the king and ask a serious doctor to take a look. Then I stood up and said, I ll go out and see how the carriage is ready ... when it s done, we ll go back to the house. The daughter is injured, this carriage must be careful It was only a matter of arrangement, and it was left to others, Lin''s still uneasy. Lin''s gone, Nangong Ai covered her head with her hands, of course she did not forget that Liu Qingqing was called away by a girl. At that time, the girl-in-law was very anxious, and involved Liu Qingyun. In panic, not only Liu Qingqing, but also she was not suspicious. However, now when I look back, the girl appeared suddenly. The masked men who attacked themselves did not know who sent them, if Liu Qingqing was also their target ... Nangong Yan could not help but feel tight. Now she just hopes that she thinks more, Liu Qingqing really just returned home. Otherwise, if Liu Qingqing lost all night, even if she finds her now, she may not be able to escape the name of virginity. Because of this, she did not even dare to tell her mother to guess, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, and even hoped that she had thought too much ... The more she thought about it, the more painful Nangong''s head was. She endured the pain and called Lin''s maid: "Sophisticated!" "What did the three girls tell me?" Linglong walked quickly to the bed. Nangong Yan commanded: "Go and see, if Bai Hui can come, let her come over." Linglong responded and hurried out of the room. After a while, Bai Hui was here. She looked pale, and apparently that blow was also a major crime. "Three girls ..." As soon as Bai Hui entered the room, she "thumped down" and knelt down to plead guilty. "The slaves failed to protect the girl, and she asked the girl to plead guilt!" "Bai Hui, this is not your fault. You have done a good job." Nangong Yan quickly said, "You are hurt, the ground is cold, get up." He gave Linglong a wink, and Linglong hurried to Baihui Lifted up from the ground. Bai Hui looked ashamed and said, "Thank you three girls." Nangong Yu looked closely at Bai Hui''s look. Although her face was not good, but the lower part of the market was not empty, and her eyes were still there. She knew she should be fine, but she waved to her: "Bai Hui Come over and let me see. " Bai Hui naturally understood Nangong''s intentions, and said busyly: "Three girls, slaves are okay, it''s just a trauma." At the insistence of Nangong Yu, Bai Hui still walked to the bed and stretched out her right wrist ... Nangong Yan took the pulse for Bai Hui, and touched her spine and ribs, and nodded: "It''s just some skin trauma." Then, she waved her hand and motioned Linglong to retreat, leaving her in the compartment. After talking with Bai Hui, when she was about to talk, she saw Bai Hui come over and lowered her voice and said, "Three girls, girl Liu is in the temple now." Nangong gave a sigh of relief, but then she lifted her heart. Her hand under the quilt was tightly squeezed into a fist, and she asked with some fear: "Is she, is she okay now? ? " Chapter 525： Sap (6) Liu Qingqing didn''t return to her house, which means that her guess was correct. The girl who came to her did not have good intentions! And Liu Qingqing was in the temple, but it hasn''t appeared until now, even Bai Hui secretly came to tell herself so carefully, does this mean that it means Liu Qingqing ... Nangong Aunt dare not think any more, heartbeat could not help missing a beat. "Three girls, don''t rush." ??Bai Hui said quickly, "Girl Liu is fine ... Xiao Shizi''s person brought her back in time!" "Xiao Yi?" Nangong was so confused, why was this inexplicably linked to Xiao Yi? She covered her forehead, her eyebrows frowning tightly because of a headache, and said, "What''s going on?" "The man professed to be Xiao Shizi''s dark guard. When Xiao Shizi heard that the girl had left the house, he sent him over. Who knew that the girl was one step behind and the girl was hurt by the puppet ... He was going to catch that A few stunners, but accidentally picked up the comatose girl Liu, who brought her back by the way. "Speaking of this, Bai Hui''s complexion was complicated again, although the dark guard said that it happened to be picked up, but Bai Hui I don''t know if it is true or not. After all, this matter is related to the innocence of Liu, and she is not convenient to ask more. Bai Hui hesitated a moment and said: "Three girls, because the girl Liu was unconscious and a little messy at the time, it was really inconvenient to bring them back directly, so the slave took the lead and hid her in Shanhua Temple. Looking at her ... After the girl Liu woke up, she kept saying nothing, and she seemed a bit wrong ... "Bai Hui knew that hiding Liu Qingqing was not the way to go, but according to Liu Qingqing''s current situation, if it was brought back directly, I am afraid it would be indispensable. Gossip ... Nangong Yan quickly said: "Bai Hui, help me up, let''s go and see the girl Liu." Bai Hui served Nangong and stood up, clothed her with a cloak, and wrapped her cloak. But as soon as they left, they were stopped by Linglong: "Three girls, don''t you ..." "Linglong!" Nangong Kun interrupted Linglong decisively. "I''m going out for a while, don''t tell my mother-in-law. If anyone comes, say I''m asleep and no one will see." The main mother of the second room is the second wife, but the second room can be seen from above and below. The second wife has a soft temper, and it is the third girl who can really make the decision. Linglong hesitated a moment, finally bowing her head, and said respectfully, "Yes, the three girls." The sky outside was already bright, the morning sun was released from the roof by a few rays of morning light, and the autumn morning was as cool as water. This early morning, there were not many people walking in the courtyard. Nangong Yu, under the guidance of Baihui, carefully avoided outsiders, passed through the veranda and a small door, and came all the way to a remote compartment in the northwest corner. Xiaosi stood faceless in front of the door. Upon seeing Nangong Yu and Bai Hui coming, although the expression on his face did not change, Nangong Yu saw the relief in his eyes for the first time. "Three girls," Xiao Sigong made a poke, Shen said, "Girl Liu is in it. After she woke up, she has been sitting still, without talking, eating or drinking." "Thank you." After that, Nangong Yan entered the room. The room was dark and dull, and the air was a little dull and even faintly smelly. Obviously nothing came over on weekdays and it was almost deserted. Liu Qing sat straight on an old ring chair, still wearing a cyan dress before leaving yesterday. The front of the clothes was unbuttoned, and there were several spots on the skirt. She was pale and dull, her hair was a little messy, and there was an obvious bruise on her wrist, which made Nangong startled. Chapter 526： Sap (7) Nangong fixed his mind and said to himself: Finally, the situation is not at its worst ... Nangong Yan walked lightly to Liu Qingqing, leaned down slightly, and called softly, "Sister Qing ..." Her tone was very gentle, as if she was afraid to scare Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing sat still as if he hadn''t heard it, but Nangong Yu noticed her manual movement, dragged her skirt tightly, and the blue tendons on the back of her hands were raised. Just respond. With a bottom in mind, Nan Gongxi continued, "Sister Qing, don''t be afraid! Everything is over and you are safe. There is only me and Bai Hui here, and no one else." "..." Liu Qingqing still didn''t speak, Nangong Yu continued to give up: "Sister Qing, you are not alone, and you have Brother Liu Shi, think about it, if Brother Liu Shi sees you like this, how sad he is, you are his only loved one Now. " Liu Qingqing''s lips moved, and she finally cried and lost her voice: "Brother ..." Her expression was bleak, her voice was stern, like a cuckoo''s crying blood, and tears rolled down from her eyes like a burrow. Seeing that Liu Qingqing was crying, Nangong Xiong''s high-hearted mind was relieved, and she asked softly, "Sister Qing, can you tell me what happened if you want?" After a pause, she looked Looking at Liu Qingqing firmly, "Sister Qing, please let me help you!" Liu Qingqing seemed to think of something, a flash of confusion flashed in her eyes, more fear, and her face became paler ... After a while, she raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Yan, a look of fragility, a look of hope, slowly said: "Sister Sister, can you really help me?" Nangong nodded without hesitation. She did not speak, but for a moment, she released an unquestionable momentum, making people involuntarily want to believe her. Gradually, Liu Qingqing''s expression finally calmed down, and there was even a look in the eyes of standing water. She began to recall the scene that happened yesterday, with resentment, fear, regret in her eyes ... and many other complex emotions beyond words. She took a deep breath, and then slowly said slowly: "Yesterday, the girl named Huo led me to a deserted yard in the temple. When I saw the remote place, I felt something wrong. I was trying to leave but didn''t want to ... "At this point, her eyes revealed a deep hatred, her pupils suddenly shrank," Zhao Ziang suddenly appeared, stopped me, and the cricket disappeared ... Later ... Later ... "She What came to my mind, grabbing his front plaque, and let him continue to say, "Zhao Ziang ... he wants to be wrong with me ..." Liu Qingqing''s delicate body shivered violently, and the scene at that time appeared again in front of her-- Zhao Ziang pressed her to the ground very fiercely, and one hand was stroking irregularly on her, as if wrapped in a cold and sticky poisonous snake, which made her feel sick and angry ... She fought fiercely, biting Zhao Ziang fiercely in her struggle, and her nails got deeply into his flesh. And this act of her inadvertently inspired Zhao Ziang''s ferociousness. She still remembers his beast-like howl, and then her wrists were suppressed by him, and his belt was torn apart ... When she woke up again, she found that she had fallen here, and the fourth child was outside the door ... After saying this, Liu Qingqing''s eyes again fell hot tears, choking and couldn''t speak. She''s dirty! No one can save her! "Sister Qing, it''s okay, don''t be afraid." Nangong took Liu Qingqing''s shoulders and comforted her again with a soft voice. "You can rest assured that the person who saved you came in time, nothing happened ... rest assured." Chapter 527： Sap (8) With tears on Liu Qingqing''s face, he looked at Nangong Yu, hesitantly said, "But, but ... I, I was him ..." Even if Zhao Ziang didn''t succeed in the end, as long as he thought of being pressed by him like that When she got to the ground, her hands were up and down ... she felt so dirty! Her fingers were fisted harder, her eyes showing deep fear and embarrassment. Hasn''t she really done anything before? Even if she can trick others, she can''t trick herself ... "Sister Qing!" Nangong Su suddenly held Liu Qingqing''s hand and said to her with a firm face, "Nothing happened! Yesterday, after Sister Qing was called away, she went to Brother Liu Shi and took care of the injured Brother Liu Shi .All that happened yesterday is not your fault. You can''t punish yourself for the mistakes made by others. Is nt that pain for your loved ones, your enemies are fast! " "brother" Thinking of Liu Qingyun, Liu Qingqing''s eyes finally glowed with dazzling luster, his face was firm, and he held Nangong''s hand instead. "Yes, my brother''s hand was injured. I have been taking care of my brother since yesterday." She decided Can not let Zhao Ziang and other villains succeed! If she never recovered from this, wouldn''t it have made Zhao Ziang wishful! Seeing Liu Qingqing wanted to understand, Nangong Yu finally relieved. Follow her and Bai Hui carefully to clean and comb Liu Qing, and then said, "Sister Qing, I will ask Bai Hui to send you a set of my clothes. Although it may be a little smaller, I can only ask The elder sister will be off first. When I change clothes, I will let the little four take you to Liu Gongzi. You can rest assured that everything will be OK! " At this time, Liu Qingqing was unwilling to think and was unable to think. She just wanted to believe in Nangong Yu and believe in these strong and clear eyes! "Three girls," Bai Hui pulled Lanangong''s sleeves, called her aside, and said softly, "Primary 4 will not agree, he only listens to the son, since the son ordered him to stay with you, I am afraid that he will not leave easily with his rigid personality. "Bai Hui secretly felt that the fourth child was too rigid. The son asked him to stay next to the third girl as a driver, and he really became a competent driver! If he followed the third girl then, how could the third girl suffer such a crime! Nangong frowned helplessly, and said, "Bai Hui, please send your sister to Liu Gongzi. It''s just your injury ..." Bai Hui said indifferently: "Rest assured, girl three, when we were walking in rivers and lakes, this kind of skin trauma was a common occurrence and was nothing at all." Nan Gongxi nodded slightly, and said to Liu Qingqing again, "Sister Qing, I''ll let Bai Hui follow me to get my clothes, and I''ll let her pick you up later." After Nangong Yan said goodbye to Liu Qingqing, they first returned to their room with Bai Hui. Linglong saw that they finally came back, finally relieved. After Bai Hui took the clothes, she hurried away. Leaving Nan Gongyu alone leaning on the bedside, thinking about what happened to Liu Qingqing, he felt a deep aversion to Zhao Ziang. And Uncle Zhao, if she hadn''t led the wolf into the room in order to satisfy her selfish desires, Liu Qingqing wouldn''t have the disaster today ... wait! What Nangong thought of, sitting up abruptly, also made her back twitch. A terrible conjecture emerged in her mind, did it mean that Liu Qingqing had committed suicide in the lake just for this matter? Nangong looked at his eyes, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. In the past life, no one from Xiao Yi helped, and Liu Qingqing was probably innocent. How can she survive with her personality! Chapter 528： Self-acceptance (1) As soon as he returned to Nangongfu, Lin couldn''t even bother to ask Su to greet him, and worriedly returned Nangong to his room. For a time, Mozhuyuan seemed to explode, and everyone was so busy that everyone turned around. "Second lady, slaves go and ask for a doctor!" Anniang hurriedly asked someone to invite Doctor Wang, but turned around and was stopped by Lin''s. "Wait." Lin said, "Take your sister-in-law''s post and ask for a doctor!" Her sister-in-law is already the county owner, and is qualified to ask the doctor to come to Fuzhong to see her. "Yes. Madam." An Niang responded in a hurry and rushed to do it. Outsiders came and went, everyone was hurried, but Nangong''s house was quiet, and no one dared to make her rest. Nangong Li was lying on the bed and tossing and turning over and over again, did not sleep for a long time. Those masked people made it difficult for her to calm down, and she wanted to figure out who really wanted her life. However, as long as she thinks hard, her head will be very painful and there is no way to think. "Well" Nangong Nian covered her forehead, her eyebrows frowning tightly because of the pain. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, followed by a thrush, please: "Mrs. Second." Lin Shi led the Taiyi and a medical girl quietly walked in, seeing that Nangong Yu was awake, and then she said, "My sister, Taiyi is here." Zhang Taiyi, who came from the Taiji Hospital, knew Nangong Yu a lot, so this time when he heard that Nangong Yu was injured, he volunteered to come over. "Zhang Taiyi!" Nangong Ai greeted Zhang Taiyi. "I''ve seen the Lord of the County!" After Zhang Taiyi made a ceremonial ceremony, he sat down on the ladle beside the bed and explored the pulse for Nangong. After having been stunned, he closed his hands and said to Lin: "Mrs. Er, it doesn''t matter if you look at the county master''s veins, but you still need to look at the head injury." Then he ordered the person around him. Doctor girl, "Doctor Lu, please." "Yes, Taiyi Zhang." The female doctor Lu nodded. Yi Mei quickly helped Nangong Yan to sit up. Dr. Lu carefully untied the bandaged white cloth, carefully looked at the wound first, followed by pressing it with her hands a few times, and asked Nangong whether the pain was painful, did she feel any discomfort, or did she feel nauseous and dizzy? a feeling of After answering the questions one by one, Nangong Zhang groaned and said, "Xian Zhu, your head has been badly damaged. Although everything seems to be normal at the moment, there will be sequelae and it''s unclear for the moment. I will give you You prescribe a few medicines, and you take them first. However, the county owner, you must not worry about it in the last few days, otherwise you may have headaches and serious effects. " "I see." Nangong Yan nodded solemnly. Although the doctor didn''t self-medicate, she also knew that a head injury was a very troublesome thing. It seemed that she could only rest in peace. Taiyi Zhang told Lin again: "Mrs. Second, please wait for the county owner to pay attention. Once the county owner has fever, headache, vomiting, nausea and other symptoms, you must send someone to notify the husband immediately. If not, If it matters, my husband will come again in three days. " Not only Lin, but Yi Mei and An Niang nodded again and again, saying they remembered. After Zhang Taiyi prescribed the prescription, he arched out, "The old man will leave first." "Troublesome Zhang Taiyi!" Lin''s quickly motioned to An Niang to take Zhang Taiyi and Lu Yi Nu out of the house, and then instructed people to grab and decoction. Zhang Taiyi and Lu Yi''s daughters left before, and other people from Nangongfu came to visit on the hind feet. This wave followed, and it was not until one hour later that the Mozhuyuan quieted down again. Chapter 529： Self-acceptance (2) Bai Hui, who had already returned to her home, had the opportunity to report the siblings of the Liu family to Nangong. "Three girls, the slaves have sent the girl Liu to the son of Liu. The son of Liu said that the girl was home last night. In order to take care of his hand injury, she stayed up all night." After a pause, Bai Hui looked There is a hint of complexity, I don''t know if it is admiration or awe, "... Gongzi Liu, he sprained his left hand himself." In fact, Liu Qingyun didn''t need to do this, he could obviously make a few circles of gauze around his wrist It''s enough to cover people''s eyes, but in order to be practical, he would rather hurt himself. The third girl once said that Liu Gongzi was talented, but he didn''t want him to be such a cruel figure to himself, I''m afraid he would not be softened to others ... It seems that this person should have a bright future! Bai Hui thought of it, Nangong Yu naturally thought of it. She is not surprised, after all, from the style of Liu Qingyun in the previous life, we can already see the person''s nature. It is really a blessing for Sister Qing to have such a brother! The so-called "If there is no calamity, there will be blessings". I just hope that after this calamity, Sister Qing can live forever without waves! Nan Gongyu instructed Bai Hui to bring a box of her own medicine for treating bruises to Liu Qingqing and go back for a few days. Bai Hui responded with a light foot, and walked out. When passing a large tree in front of the door, she looked up deliberately before continuing to move forward. The dark guard who hid in the tree came back with Nangong Yan, Xiao Yi sent a total of two dark guards, and one chased the attacker at the time, and he was always here at Nangong Xu. I dare not leave. Until then, seeing that the courtyard became quiet again, and wanted to come here, the Lord of Shaoguang County should have no major problems, and then left. No one knows when the dark guard enters the yard, and no one knows when he left. When he returned to the study in the front yard of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, the other Dark Guard who had partnered with him had already come back one step earlier, and was kneeling on one knee before Xiao Yi. An Wei''s heart could not help but "knocking" for a moment, also kneeling, and said, "Master, the subordinates are not good at doing things, please master punish!" Xiao Yi''s face was gloomy. Instead of asking them to get up, he asked, "Xiao Ying, what is the owner of Yaoguang County now?" Xiao Ying replied: "If you return to the main son, Taiyi Zhang has just been here, prescribes the medicine, and looks at the person in the house and the second lady of Nangong. The county master should not be a big deal." Xiao Yi slightly bowed his head, looked at another dark guard, and said directly: "... Xiao Leng, continue to say." "Yes. Master." The dark guard known as Xiao Leng said, "... Subordinates found the four people who attacked the owner of Yaoguang County near Pushan Temple. At first, they clenched their teeth and refused to admit it. After extorting a confession, they spit out that they were sent by Lu Xun of Xuanping Beir. " "Lu Yan ..." Xiao Yi muttered these two words secretly, without concealing the overflowing killing in his eyes, and asked coldly, "You just said that you still caught someone, who is that?" "The man''s name is Zhao Ziang. This is the imperial examination. When his subordinates took him down, he was trying to belittle a girl who lived in Nangongfu." Xiao Leng said respectfully. At first, he thought that this person was related to the attack on the master of Yaoguang County, and then he took the decision. Later, he found out that it had nothing to do with it. "Master, what will this man do?" Zhao Ziang ... Xiao Yi had a faint impression of the name. With the increasing number of people available to him now, Xiao Yi also ordered people to keep staring at some Nangongfu, so as to avoid any grievance of his stinky girl, and naturally know that the farce that happened in Nangongfu a few days ago and The smelly girl seemed quite satisfied with her fiancee in the lobby. In this case, you must let the smelly girl out of anger ... Chapter 530： Self-acceptance (3) Thinking about it this way, Xiao Yi said: "This one is to be kept first. As for the two of you ..." He glanced coldly at them, and said, "Go down and receive the punishment yourself. After that, you will stay with the Lord of Shaoguang County. There ... if something like this happens again, don''t come back to see me alive. " The two dark guards respectfully commanded, "Yes, Lord!" Xiao Yi waved his hand, and the two quietly retreated. Xiao Yi thought for a while in the study alone. To kill those people is as simple as strangling the ants. But obviously, just killing them is not enough to let him get out of the mouth. Bad gas. "Bamboo, you ordered someone to go to the Taiji Hospital and have Taiyi Chen go to Xuanping Bo Mansion for treatment. You must order him to heal Lu Ye three days later." When he said the word "healed", he used it intentionally After stressing, "Call me Cheng Yu again." "Yes. Shizi!" Bamboo understood that Shi Ziye didn''t really want Lu Ye to "heal". It is difficult for a seriously ill person to recover quickly, but it is not difficult to just use some medicine to make him feel better in a short time. As for the efficacy of this medicine Whether he will get worse in the future, obviously the father of the world does not care. Bamboo rushed to do it. Cheng Yu came quickly, and entered the study room for about an hour before walking out with sweat. Xiao Yi is planning nothing to mention for the time being. At the moment in Xuanping Beth Mansion, Lu Zheng is angry at Su Qingping and throws a bowl of hot medicine into her body, drinking and cursing: " Get out and get me! " Su Qingping covered her scalded arm, went out without looking back, and closed the door again. I thought that after a few years, I would be the beautiful Mrs. Hou in the future, but now Lu Lubudan has been taken away from the world, and her father-in-law Xuan Pingbo has married a flat wife. What can she hope for in the future? ? !! It s just that Lu Yan beat or scolded her all day long, and she couldn''t survive this day! The evil fire in Lu Yi''s stomach is the darkest day in his life. I think he was born in Xuanping Houfu, and was the eldest son of Lu. He was registered as the world''s son as soon as he was born. It can be said that no one dares to hang out even walking sideways. But now! Not only has it become the laughing stock of this king, but he has also been unfortunately taken away from the world. Even his own dad did not help him, and he was prevented from leaving the house again. At the beginning, Lu Ye couldn''t understand why he was so unlucky, even a satin boy dared to harm him with an open eye, but when his son was taken away, he understood, if only Zhang Shu, will never get this far, he began to think about who actually harmed him. After thinking about it, there is only one-Nangong Xin! He fainted Nangong Xin that day, but passed out before he could do it. Since then, he has been unlucky. Lu Yan thought that someone from Nangong''s family must be taking revenge! In this case, let them taste the pain! Since it is because of the trouble caused by Nangong Xin, let his sister come okay! So when he learned that the female relatives of the Nangong family went to Pushan Temple a few days ago, he found a few guards to clean up the Lord of the Shaoguang County. But the guards haven''t returned yet, and I don''t know if they succeeded. "Uncle." At this moment, a girl slammed the door gently, and said cautiously, "Mr. Chen is here." "Let him go!" Lu Yan said impatiently. He was suffering from pain three times a day up and down his body, but these useless doctors had nothing to do. Chapter 531： Self-acceptance (4) The girl curled her neck and said, "But Uncle sent the elder doctor." Recently Lu Xun didn''t dare to provoke Xuan Pingbo again. He also pointed to Xuan Pingbo for a few days to obtain the position of the restored son of grace, and he could only say in a bad temper: "Let him come in!" Lu Yi thought that this visit would be the same as before, and would have no effect at all, but this time, he guessed wrong. Somehow, as soon as the medicine was drunk this time, his body did not hurt immediately, and he was getting better day by day. Only three days later, he couldn''t see the illness. This great doctor is simply too amazing! Lu Yan was so ecstatic that even Mrs. Xuan Ping was eager to go to the small Buddhist temple and add a few more incense. But Lu Yan was just a little bit more, and he couldn''t wait anymore. You must know that all the pets he raised in the house made Xuan Pingbo rush out. Now all eyes are on the little girls who are showing off, which really makes him fall. Appetite. After drinking the medicine, Lu Yan lay down on the bed boringly, feeling that he would go crazy if he never went out again. At this time, a small uncle sneaked into the room without being noticed, and then whispered in Lu Yi''s ear. "You are telling the truth?" Lu Yi asked suddenly, his spirits refreshed. "How dare you deceive Grandpa," Xiao said charmingly. "This is the news that Xiuyunlou just came." "Okay, well done." Lu Ye patted Xiao Yao''s shoulders, his face was hilarious, he threw a piece of silver for him, "there will be more news from Xiuyunlou in the future, and I must report in time as today." Xiaoyi picked up the silver and responded in a hurry, slipping out the door with a smile. There was a fiery heart in Lu Yi''s heart, and the new product of Xiu Yunlou, how could he not taste the early adopters ... I think he could never play with the rest, let alone a brilliant young man. I didn''t know what kind of awesome method, Lu Yan thought dryly. Lv Yi finally managed to go to the sleeve Yunlou immediately, finally he waited until late at night, and immediately slipped out of Xuanping Be like a thief, and went to the sleeve Yunzi. At the beginning of the Huadeng Festival, the night''s sleeve cloud tower is full of brilliance, and it is as lively as ever. As soon as the old man who was in the flowering branch saw Lu Ye, his eyes flickered, he shook Jinpa, pinched the orchid finger, and twisted his waist. "Ah, Lord Lu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here today?" The old lady then led Lu to the private room. Lu Yan''s face was stiff, and the thought of his own thing probably spread to the whole king. Isn''t this old taunt mocking him? The old lady "giggled" in her heart. She just said something on the scene, and now she realized that she had said something wrong. She concealed and "giggled" and laughed twice: "Master, who does he want to be with tonight?" "Isn''t it that you have a stunning new one? Bring him to me." Lu Yan thought that he could have a good time in a while, and finally smiled on his face. The old woman''s smile suddenly became a little stiff, and she said, "Master, this newcomer has not been tuned up yet, and has a strong temper." Lu Yan looked displeased, and sneered coldly, "I''ll let you bring people and bring them. Where is so much nonsense!" "Yes, yes." The old man nodded and promised, "The slave will bring the man to the grandfather." Then he turned around and went to work. Lu Yan nodded, sat down in the private room, and waited for the old lady to bring people while drinking tea ... Lu Yan drank half a cup of tea, and yawned in a weary expression: "Ah-" Then he started a fight with his upper and lower eyelids. Soon, he fell asleep, lying on the table and whistling. Chapter 532： Self-acceptance (5) At this moment, he only heard a "creak" and the door was pushed away from the outside. A tall man covered his face and carried a man with a blue straight into the room. The man glanced at Lu Yan in disgust, first throwing the man on his shoulders rudely onto the bed, and saw the man''s loose hair falling down to both sides, revealing half of his face, white lips and red, apparently carefully dressed . If Nangong Yuan saw it, he was afraid to be shocked, this person would be Zhao Ziang. The masked man put Lu Yan next to Zhao Ziang with a distasteful look, and endured to take off the clothes of the two men with disgust, and then went out. After leaving the private room, the man beat the old man severely again and left the Yunyun Tower. The old man looked sadly at the back of the man with a sad expression, and could only pray to God, and nothing happened! Just figure it out, don''t bother them ... She glanced into the booth, but she didn''t know what to do. Besides, in the private room, Lu Yan woke up after a while, his head was a little dull, but people felt numb and fluttering. He yawned again, his eyes narrowed to him and he was lying alone, stupidly remembering a new juvenile boy in Xiuyunlou. Lu Yan looked a bit, this skin is like curd, and he looks beautiful, fine-skinned and tender meat ... Although not as good as Nangong Xin, but pretty good. The most important thing is that according to Lu Ye''s countless eyes, this is definitely not a bud. This old lady really got on the road and got a new one for herself. Lu Yan thought horribly. Because of the injury and being related to the house, Lu Ye has been a vegetarian for several days. When I thought of the young boy in front of me, I was overwhelmed by my heart, and my cold hands began to stroke his hands up and down ... At this time, Zhao Ziang woke up groggyly, and when he opened his eyes, he found that he was actually pressed by a man. In shock, he struggled desperately, opened his mouth to shout ... but found in fright that he actually said No matter what, I can only make a few "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh". This discovery made Zhao Ziang even more panicked. He struggled even harder, his eyes narrowed and he was bloodshot. Lu Yan has been playing with men for a long time, and naturally fierce resistance like Zhao Ziang has encountered many. In the beginning, he would still use some drugs to boost his interest, but as he played more times, he naturally had a set of countermeasures. He tore off Zhao Ziang''s last concealer, and then picked up the yoke on the bedside with a click, and tortured Zhao Ziang''s hands. This yoke was originally used to boost interest. It is available in every room in Xiuyun Building, and Lu Yan is a frequent visitor here. Naturally, it is very unclear. "Ah ..." Zhao Ziang hissed with a sigh of exhaustion, flushed with anger and anger, and really wished to kill the other party. Lu Yan was getting more and more excited. After playing a few times before, he found that using strong ones like this was actually more exciting than those willing. Seeing those unwilling guys finally surrender and groan under themselves, that feeling is the supreme enjoyment! Zhao Ziang is a scholar, with a thin body, and was recently raised by Xiao Yi for starving and feeding. And Lu Yan, in the last few days was served deliciously and deliciously in the government, energetic, it is easy to suppress Zhao Ziang, a scholar who has no chicken hands. Seeing Zhao Ziang struggling constantly, Lu Yan''s eyes were flushed with excitement, and the blood rushed to his forehead, and he slaped him **** the face. Chapter 533： Self-acceptance (6) "Snapped!" A crisp, loud slap in the ear shook Zhao Ziang''s ears, and he just felt his face numb. Lu Yi''s disgusting hand fumbled on Zhao Ziang. At this moment, Zhao Ziang was desperate. He never thought that one day he would be strengthened by a man. He thought of Liu Qingqing, and that''s how he pressed Liu Qingqing under him, and now it''s his turn ... how painful and desperate he felt. "Ah ... ah ..." He growled continuously, his heart growing increasingly desperate. The man was breathing on his body, the pain of heartbreaking came from the privacy, Zhao Ziang''s whole body was shaking violently, he felt that the sky would collapse, and his world had collapsed. He could not help sobbing sobbing, his heart was ashamed. He, he was actually strong by a man! I don''t know how long after that, Lu Zheng collapsed on Zhao Ziang''s body and panted. After he got up and put on a piece of clothing, he threw twelve dollars of money to Zhao Ziang, and said, "For the first time, it''s pretty unsatisfactory. Grandpa will come to you later and serve the grandpa well. I can''t treat you in the future." Zhao Ziang''s eyes were glaring at the twelve silver, and the whole person was about to explode. He turned back sharply to see the man, and saw him put on his robe slowly with his back to himself, and then walked out of the door in a hurry. There was resentment in Zhao Ziang''s eyes. His male self-esteem was trampled by this man. When this happened, he never even wanted to stay in Wangdu, let alone imperial examinations. Even what happened tonight will become a nightmare he has been entangled in throughout his life! His life was ruined! Don''t worry about this man who violated him! There was a sigh of anger in Zhao Ziang''s heart, and he felt the pain of jumping up from the bed. He saw a fruit knife placed on the table clearly at a glance, and rushed towards Lu Yi. , Stabbed into Lu Yan''s body ... But Lu Yi didn''t have time to react at all, and felt a sudden pain in his lower back, a cold and hard thing ruthlessly entered his body. "You ..." Lu Yan looked at his eyes in disbelief before making a syllable, and felt that the knife was yanked out again, and then the second knife stabbed fiercely ... Zhao Ziang had already lost his eyes, his mind was crazy, and he was occupied by a thought: Since he is not good, this man should not think about it! "puff" The blood spewing from the wound splashed Zhao Ziang''s face, and he laughed wildly, his laughter twisted and stern, and his hollow eyes seemed to have lost his soul. Lu Yi''s body fluttered forward, pushed the door open, her upper body fell outside the door, and her lower body fell behind the door, and blood splattered on the ground. However, Zhao Ziang was still reluctant to give up, raised the knife high again, and waved down under Lu Yan severely ... Lu Yan only felt a flash of silver light in front of him, and a terrible pain came from his lower body. Black, don''t remember anything ... Someone in the corridor saw this scene and suddenly screamed, "Kill!" That night, the whole sleeve cloud floor was boiling! The old man came hurriedly, until he found that Lu Ye looked covered with blood, but he was still suffocated. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time ordered him to inform Xuanping Bofu. It didn''t take long for Guanchao to hear that the case of Xiu Yunlou had been murdered, and he heard the news ... The seemingly insane Zhao Ziang was sent to Jingzhao Mansion by the official, and the severely injured Lu Ye was taken away by the people of Xuanping Bebo after the doctor''s initial treatment! Chapter 534： Self-acceptance (7) When Xuan Pingbo heard that his son Lu Yan was stabbed in the sleeve Yunlou, he couldn''t believe his ears. According to the truth, his son was banned by his feet, shouldn''t he stay in the palace in peace! Uncle Xuan Ping entered Lu Yan''s house with a somber face, and as soon as he entered the door, he heard the cry of Mrs. Xuan Ping crying and screaming: "Oh! How come you are like this? In the end Who? Who hurt you this way? Mother must let Uncle decide for you! " When he heard the word "Uncle", Xuan Pingbo felt a tingling in his heart. How could he be reduced to "Uncle" if it wasn''t for this inverse, and now every "Uncle" sounds like Hitting his face! Uncle Xuan Ping heard the sound of footsteps and turned back quickly, trying to cry with Xuan Pingbo again, but she saw that Xuan Ping''s face was as black as a cloud. Lu Yan''s eyes were lying tightly on the bed, his face paled with almost no blood, and a layer of white cloth was wrapped between his waist and abdomen. The dazzling blood permeated through the white cloth ... Mrs. Ping was almost heartbroken. "Uncle, I''m not awake yet!" Mrs. Xuan Ping''s tears ran down, "Mr .... the doctor said, Ms. He didn''t just hurt the kidney, but ... Half way ... "She couldn''t really tell that part." I''m afraid he will be no different from the **** in the future. He can''t pass on the line ... Uncle, what can I do next? " Uncle Xuan Ping was expressionless at first. His expression changed when he heard the word "eunuch". If Chen Er really can''t pass on the line, then I am afraid he can''t count on this room. Fortunately, the emperor pointed out a flat wife to him, and now only work hard to have a son! Otherwise, the title is abandoned! "What a bad boy!" Uncle Xuan Ping shook his head in disgust, and asked Mrs. Xuan Ping, "I ask you, I''ll let my son stay at home. Why should he leave the house without permission? Are you soft and let him go? Uncle Xuan Ping said angrily at Madam Xuan Ping. "Uncle, you have no body! How can you be so unjust!" Mrs. Xuan Ping began to cry again and again, and there was a disgust in Mr. Xuan Ping''s eyes. "Anyway, it''s not your fault, it''s the fault of the bad boy!" Uncle Xuan Ping was tired of this countless performances, and threw his sleeves coldly, "When the bad boy wakes up, you tell him, wait for his body OK, I''ll send him back home! " "Uncle ..." Uncle Xuan Ping widened her eyes in disbelief, but listened to Xuan Ping Bo again: "If you stop talking nonsense, I will take you back to my hometown!" He said without leaving. Mrs. Xuan Ping sat silently for a while, and then burst into tears. Uncle must have changed his heart because of that bitch! Su Qingping watched from the beginning to the end with a stern look, and her expression turned out to be like this ... why? Why is it like this ... Why isn''t everything going as expected? What did she do wrong ... Xuan Ping walked all the way to the study room. He was completely disappointed with this son, and even wished to get rid of him. However, this is his own son, or the only son now ... Although he said something awkward just now, but now he can''t really ignore this son, otherwise what would others think of him Xuanping Beppu? Uncle Xuan Ping has been thinking about going to Jingzhaofu tomorrow to talk to Lord Lu for a good talk. In this case, the guilty evidence is conclusive, and the authentication and physical evidence are both present, so the murderer cannot be allowed to quibble! He had to pay the murderer! Chapter 535： Self-acceptance (8) There is also on the court ... Uncle Xuan Ping has felt vaguely in the past few days that someone is aiming at him, and he may imply that there will be another imperial prince impeaching him tomorrow. Row. Uncle Xuan Ping grew more and more bored. He shoved all the books on the table to the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "This boy!" That night, the news that Xuan Pingbo''s son Lu Yan was stabbed in the sleeve cloud tower spread throughout the whole capital, so the capital added another topic after tea. Not long ago, Lu Ye was stripped of his clothes and hung on the wall. The new topic was now connected. It is said that Lu Xun, the old man in Yunlou, confessed that Lu Xun was the one who had stabbed Lu Ye. It is said that the culprit was a man named Zhao Ziang. It is said that Lv Yi had already liked Zhao Ziang for a long time, but because of the identity of the other person, he never succeeded. But in the end, it was still ****, and he dared to tie Zhao Ziang into the sleeve of the Yunyun Tower, playing with it like a little cock, thinking that Zhao Ziang would not dare to speak, and was stabbed by Zhao Ziang. It is said that there was a complicated grudge between Zhao Ziang and Lu Ye ... Actually, Lu Ye and Zhao Ziang were originally a pair of male and female couples. For a long time, who knows that Zhao Ziang soon disliked Lu I was thrown away, and when Lu Ye was together, he tied Zhao Ziang to the sleeve Yunlou so so, and finally it was so ... The story became more and more exciting, and at least eighteen versions finally came out. These gossips also naturally reached Nangong''s ears: Zhao Ziang was violated by Lu Yan ... Lu Yan was stabbed ... Zhao Ziang was arrested in the name of wounding and entered Jingzhao''s cell ... After listening to Lily''s obituary, Nangong stunned for a while, what is this and what ... But then, Nan Gongxi chuckled and laughed, thinking that it was too ironic. Zhao Ziang had intended to invade Liu Qingqing, but now he was insulted by Lu Yi. What''s more, once this happened, his career in this life is also over! Being insulted by Lu Yan will become a nightmare that he lingers in his life! It s just that Zhao Ziang and Lu Yan, these two people ca nt think of it together, unless, unless someone deliberately designed it ... Think of it this way, a man can''t help but come up in Nangong''s mind, thinking : This seems to really have his style ... Lily thought about it at the same time, and asked tentatively: "Three girls, was that ... was it made by Xiao Shizi?" Her mouth was bent, her eyes were bent, and her smile seemed to be a bit sly. Before waiting for Nangong Yu to answer, another voice answered proudly for her: "Of course it is Benshiko. Except Benshiko, who else can come up with such a creative idea!" When the two girls followed the sound, they saw Xiao Yi sway and jumped out of the window unintentionally. If it was usual that Lily saw Xiao Yi doing so, she would have to slap her belly, but today she is very pleasant to see Xiao Yi. "Xiao Shizi!" After Bai Hui saluted Xiao Yi with a smile, she retired with interest. Xiao Yi felt secretly that this girl was more eye-catching than the other! Only Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi remained in the room. Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yan with a burning gaze, a look of distress in his eyes. In fact, he came over the night after he knew that Nangong Yu was injured, but at that time, Nangong Yu was already asleep, and he didn''t go to wake her up, but kept quietly until dawn. Chapter 536： Self-acceptance (9) As for the next few days, he desperately restrained himself until now ... At this moment, the light inside the room was a little dim, the candlelight jumped, and the dim candle light lined Nangong''s small face became paler and weaker, especially the white cloth wrapped on her head made Xiao Yi feel very dazzling! His stinky girl has always been sharp and energetic, and now he has been harmed by people like this ... The heart seemed to be pinched by something, and he almost couldn''t get through the pain! Even if his arm was pierced by an arrow the last time, he did not feel so painful and so uncomfortable! For a moment, Xiao Yi regretted a bit, he was still too cheap! Seeing that Xiao Yi had been staring at himself straight away, Nan Gongxi moved a little uncomfortably, and coughed softly, "Can you pour me a cup of tea?" Xiao Yi took a moment to return, and quickly returned to God, diligently said: "Of course!" He walked to the round table happily, poured a glass of water for Nangong, and was about to hand it out, and asked uneasily: "Smelly girl, should I feed you?" Nangong was a little speechless for a moment. If it wasn''t for his eyes full of worry, she would almost think he was teasing her again. She smiled slightly and calmly said, "I''m fine." After Nangong Yan drank the water, Xiao Yi diligently helped her to put the cup back, followed by sitting on the edge of the bed, carefully looking at the white cloth on her head, raising her hand to touch it, but she seemed to be afraid of hitting her. I let my hand go and asked nervously, "Smelly girl, how do you feel now? Is your head still hurting?" Before Nangong Ai answered, he said again, "It''s been a few days, you''re not good yet, these are too good doctors It''s so useless, I have to help you find someone with real skills ... " "I''m fine." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, his eyes bright like the stars at night, and heard her say, "I just need to rest for a while, I can''t help it lately." "Really?" "Really." Nangong Yan nodded. "Don''t forget that I''m a healer ... I''m sure I''m right!" Then, she changed the subject again, "Is it Lu Lu who attacked me?" In the past few days, Nangong Yan could not work at all, so she did not consider who sent the four masked men for the time being, but now she guessed. Even before she knew anything about it, someone had already avenged her. This feeling made her heart warm. "It''s him." Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed sharply, but when he looked at Nangong Yu, he was full of smiles, and said, "There must be no mention in the rumors of the market, this Lu Yan is now the same as the eunuch! " Nangong narrowed his eyes. "But I think it''s still too cheap for him," Xiao Yi said angrily. "And that Xuan Ping Bo ... smelly girl, rest assured, I will calculate this account with him." Nangong Yan could not help but slightly lip, said, "I''m not in a hurry, just take your time!" She was a little worried that Xiao Yi had revealed herself prematurely. After all, he is now staying with Wang Du as the quality, and living under the emperor''s eyes all day, it is better to hide it. She didn''t want to let Xiao Yi be in trouble because of herself ... Xiao Yi also saw her worries and smiled proudly and said, "Smelly girl, this little thing will not make the emperor jealous of me." If it was not good to see the smelly girl hurt, he really wanted to talk to her Show it well, everything he has now will surely make the stinky girl admire herself wisely and martially! Pity. I can only say it next time ... Xiao Yi talked with Nangong Yan again for a while, then left reluctantly. He jumped briskly between the trees and the eaves, shuttled, was about to turn over the wall, and suddenly noticed that a figure passed by his eyes. this is-- What''s the name of the surname Liu ... the one who was almost insulted by Zhao Ziang? It''s getting dark. What do you want to run outside? Well, whatever he does is nothing to do with him, Xiao Yi is more lazy and jumps out of the wall of Nangongyu. Liu Qingqing, who was serious about it, didn''t know that someone had found herself. She stepped into the Zhaoying Pavilion where her brother Liu Qingyun lived temporarily, and left the girl-in-law Ziying at the gate of the courtyard. "Sister!" Liu Qingyun was surprised at the arrival of Liu Qingqing, but when he saw his sister''s solemn expression, he felt a faint feeling in his heart. "Brother, can you please help me to ask the son of Nangong to come over?" Liu Qingqing didn''t say the reason, but Liu Qingyun instantly understood. "younger sister" Liu Qingyun tried to persuade her, but Liu Qingqing resolutely said: "After all, I have been lightly touched by Zhao Ziang ... even if I can deceive others, I can''t fool myself, brother, don''t persuade me! I don''t want to fool him forever! " Chapter 537： Nothing (1) "Girl Willow!" After Nangong Sheng made a concubine, he wondered why Liu Qingqing suddenly asked Liu Qingyun to call Zhaoying Pavilion. Liu Qingyun gave Nangong Sheng a complicated look, and said softly, "Talk to you two, I''m watching outside." I just hope Nangong Sheng will not let himself and his sister down. My sister is such a good girl ... If Nangong Sheng really has no eyes, he will surely find a good husband for her sister who really deserves her! Next year''s Spring Festival, for my sister and in order to revitalize the family business, I must have a gold list title! Liu Qingyun swears secretly in his heart, while gently covering the door, only Liu Qingqing and Nangong Sheng remain in the room. "Nangong''s son." Liu Qingqing blessed behind him, glanced at Nangong Sheng quickly, and said, "Today I took the liberty to ask my son to come and tell, Qingqing also knew that it was too reckless, but there was something in Qingqing''s heart that he didn''t want to deceive him " "Girl Liu, please." Nangong Sheng arched her hand again, with a light smile on the corner of her mouth, her eyes mild and clear, like a clear and clear Qingtan. Liu Qingqing''s eyes darkened, and his heart became more embarrassed, unable to look directly at him. She turned suddenly and took a deep breath: "Nangong, son, I''m calling the son this time to say something about Zhao Ziang!" As soon as he heard Zhao Ziang''s name, Nangong Sheng''s first reaction was to think of the scandals about Lu Ye and Zhao Ziang that are widely spread in Wangdu today, and he frowned, and said, "Girl, Liu, that''s my mother. Whimsical. I will never abandon our engagement. " Liu Qingqing''s heart tightened, his hands clenched fists on the side of his body. Yes! She used to have a clear conscience and was worthy of her parents! But now ... everything is different ... She felt her eyes were moist and her nose was sour, but she still tried to smooth her voice and slowly said, "Nangong, I want to tell you what happened in Shanhua Temple a few days ago ..." Nangong Sheng naturally knew that Liu Qingqing went to Shanhua Temple to listen to the scriptures with the two sons. He also heard that Liu Qingyun returned from Shanhua Temple early, but that''s all. Liu Qingqing''s eyes were dim, but he still said hardly: "... At that time, my sister-in-law, sister-in-law, and sister Xiao were enjoying the words in front of the stone tablet. A girl from Nangongfu suddenly reported to me that my brother''s hand injured" Nangong Sheng didn''t pay much attention at first, but just listened quietly until he heard that Liu Qingqing was taken to a remote place by that girl, and Zhao Ziang appeared there. For a moment, Nangong Sheng''s face changed greatly, and his pupils suddenly shrank. There was a speculation in his mind that scarcely dared to think about it: Could it be said that ... He looked at Liu Qingqing with a sullen expression, only to see her delicate body trembling slightly, like the delicate flowers in the cold wind, which made people feel pity. Liu Qingqing took a deep breath and did not stop. He continued to say, "... that girl-in-law was gone in the blink of an eye, Zhao Ziang grabbed me, no matter how I shouted, no one came ..." "Don''t say any more!" Nangong Sheng interrupted her decisively. Although he tried to suppress, Liu Qingqing could still hear the deep anger in his voice. Liu Qingqing closed her eyes and exhausted all her strength to adjust her emotions. She said to her in her heart, wasn''t this the result that she had known for a long time? It was something she knew she had to do! If you marry Nangong Sheng with this heavy secret, she will also sleep and sleep in her life ... until now, with her eyes closed, she will see Zhao Ziang''s disgusting and ugly face. In the past few days, she has countless times The ground awakened from dreams. In each dream, she was pressed under Zhao Ziang and lost her most precious thing. In each dream, she resolutely chose to go to the end of life and jumped down the cold The lake ... when she wakes up, she always suspects that everything now is a dream, a dream that she herself has made! ... even if she deceives herself for a while, this dream is a dream after all, and when it wakes up! Chapter 538： Nothing (2) She can''t just live like this! Liu Qingqing showed a bitter smile that was uglier than crying, and wanted to continue talking, but felt a pair of big palms resting on his shoulders, and the warm and low male voice spontaneously came up: "Girl Liu, it''s not your fault ! " For a moment, Liu Qingqing stood still, unable to move ... she could hardly believe her ears. Although Nangong Sheng tried to be calm, his heart seemed to be pinched by something, and a voice shouted in his heart: Why! ? Why do people like this beautiful girl encounter such things? Zhao, Zi, Ang! Nangong Sheng really wanted to rush to the prison of Jingzhaofu now ... but the most important thing now is Girl Liu! After taking a deep breath, Nangong Sheng slowly said: "You are the best!" He is very restrained by nature and is not good at speaking. This sentence seems to have exhausted all his strength, and his face turned red. . You''re the best! These five words echoed in Liu Qingqing''s mind over and over again, her pretty face suddenly turned red, as if her whole body flew to her face at that instant, and her heart couldn''t help being sweet: Who said that the scholar was indifferent, in fact, Readers are the best at speaking ... The next moment, Nangong Sheng quickly stepped back again, apologizing: "Girl Liu, please forgive me!" Liu Qingqing turned abruptly, glanced at the red and cramped face of Shang Nangong Sheng, and the two looked directly at each other, staring at each other for a moment, then lowering their heads embarrassedly, then looked up again. Liu Qingqing''s eyes flowed, his face was ashamed, and he whispered, "Thanks to my sister ..." Nangong Sheng froze for a while and couldn''t figure out how to get involved with Nangong. "If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid that Zhao Ziang has already won ..." Until then, Liu Qingqing was still a little bit afraid, and he was even more grateful for Nangong Yu. She will never forget this love! In other words, girl Liu did not ... Nangong Sheng was relieved, and a girl like her should not have suffered so much! After a while, he resolutely but couldn''t hide the embarrassment and said, "Miss Liu, I am pleased with you, no matter what happens ... I, I will tell my father, arrange our marriage as soon as possible ... "His cheeks were hot, and Liu Qingqing was not given a chance to speak. He opened the door and went out. Liu Qingqing looked at the back of his departure, his eyes were a little sour, but this time he felt warm. Nangong Sheng surprised her again! Yes, although there are a lot of shameless and shameless people like Zhao Ziang in this world, there are relatively many lovely people like Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yu. How lucky I am to meet them! After Nangong Sheng walked out of the room, he bowed into Liu Qingyun and stopped talking. Liu Qingyun wanted to ask him how he had talked to his sister, but saw that his sister had also come out afterwards, and blessed himself: "Brother, Nangong son, Qing Qing resigned first." Liu Qingqing didn''t say anything directly to Liu Qingyun, but the slight smile on her mouth, her clear eyes had shown everything, Liu Qingyun''s high-hanging heart finally let go, and her gaze towards Nangong Sheng was so mild, I thought: finally, this Nangong Sheng is not blind, seeing his sister''s good! Once, because of Zhao''s affairs, although Liu Qingyun knew that he should not be angry and resentful to Nangong Sheng, he was always worried about Nangong Sheng. He was afraid that one day he would embarrass his sister for his mother, Zhao. To be honest, Liu Qingyun once considered giving up the family relationship. After all, Zhao was the mother of Nangong Sheng. Even if Zhao is sent to the temple now, Zhao will return one day. Zhao has the status of mother-in-law. It was so easy to embarrass his sister ... It was his sister who persuaded him, and he decided to respect his sister''s choice. Chapter 539： Nothing (3) Unexpectedly, the incident of Shanhua Temple happened again ... Until this moment, Liu Qingyun was truly relieved. In the heart of Liu Qingyun, who is extremely short-guarded, Nangong Sheng is finally qualified to be his brother-in-law! Liu Qingqing left with Ziying, and Nangong Sheng''s gaze fell on Liu Qingyun''s neatly wrapped left wrist. His look was a little complicated. "Thank you, Brother Liu Shi!" Nangong Sheng scrupulously trembled again, without getting up for a long time. Liu Qingyun froze, showing a long-lost smile, and said, "She is my sister!" Nangong Sheng still didn''t stand up straight, and said shamefully again, "Brother Liu Shi, I have to apologize to Brother Liu Shi and Girl Liu for my mother! My mother did something wrong. I don''t ask Brother Liu and Girl Liu to forgive her, but I want to say sorry for her. "There was helplessness in his eyes, only hope that his mother would wake up one day. Liu Qingyun didn''t say anything. He really couldn''t deny Zhao''s family. He only hoped she wouldn''t challenge his patience any more. At this moment, Nangong Sheng suddenly raised his head, stared directly at Liu Qingyun, and said, "Brother Liu, I still have something to ask for." After a pause, he was clear and firm in Liu Qingyun''s surprised eyes. I begged, "Brother Liu Shi, I am pleased with Girl Liu. In this life, I will not marry Girl Liu. In this life, only Girl Liu is married. There is no room to open the house, let alone a stranger. " "You ..." At this moment, Liu Qingyun couldn''t hide the shock on his face. If Nangong promised that there would be no room in the house, Liu Qingyun would be very moved, but this "more unequivocal" shocked him. Some men said that they would not accept the house, but they raised the outside room in the back, even the children in the outside room. What Nangong Sheng said was "the same child", which means that in the future, Nangong Sheng''s son-in-law will only be born by Liu Qingqing, and he will not even succeed the son-in-law of another house. Naturally, Liu Qingqing''s status in Nangongfu will be guaranteed. As solid as gold soup. Liu Qingyun couldn''t help but slightly lip, and smiled in his eyes. Maybe my father found a good sister for my sister! Just then, Nangong Sheng''s little sister Shuangrui came in hastily and hurriedly saluted, "Master Xiao ..." He looked at Liu Qingyun with a whisper and a word, and there seemed to be something inexplicable. Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingyun immediately retreated. Once out of Zhaoying Pavilion, Shuangrui whispered in Nangong Sheng''s ear. Nangong Sheng frowned and sank. It''s so late that my mother has quietly returned home from Yuanjue Temple ... I''m afraid his father doesn''t know yet. He has to see his mother soon. Nangong Sheng rushed to the Jinhua Academy of the Zhao family by himself, and as soon as he entered the gate, a girl-in-law led him to see the Zhao family. Before entering the house, Nangong Sheng heard Zhao''s impetuous voice: "Sister, why hasn''t your father come yet? Have you sent someone to inform your father and your brother?" Nan Gongxi hurriedly said, "Mother, I have sent someone to notify my father and brother that they should come over soon." "Mother ..." Nangong Sheng looked at Zhao''s complexly and called softly. Some days I do nt see it. Zhao s eyes seem to have been reduced a lot, even his chin has been seen a little, his complexion is slightly faint, and he seems to be having a hard time in Yuanjue Temple. As a son of man, he couldn''t bear Zhao''s suffering at Yuanjue Temple, but Zhao''s doing too much! Thinking of everything that happened to Liu Qingqing, Nangong Sheng hardly knew how to treat Zhao ... Zhao was sitting at the table and drinking tea. When he saw Nangong Sheng, he took his hand and cried out, "Sheng brother, you finally came back ... Do you know your cousin? He was put in the jail of Jingzhao Province! " Chapter 540： Nothing (4) When it comes to Zhao Ziang, Nangong Sheng feels cold, but how does his mother know about Zhao Ziang''s arrest? He glanced coldly around the room for half a circle, and Ying Ying was seen shrinking. Zhao knew nothing, and continued to say, "Sheng Brother, I heard some rumors about your cousin ... It''s really hard to hear. Do you know what''s going on?" Nangong Sheng was silent for a moment, but said: "Mother, what did you come back to, did your father know?" Zhao stunned and said vaguely: "After a while, your father will come back, naturally you will know." After a pause, she stared at Nangong Sheng eagerly, and said eagerly, "Sheng Brother, now the most The important thing is your cousin Ang! How could your cousin Ang go to Xiuyunlou and also with Lu Yan ... Sheng brother, you must help your mother to persuade your father to investigate this matter! " Nangong Sheng looked at Zhao deeply and asked slowly: "Mother, if the investigation is clear, it turns out that Cousin Aung really hurt someone?" Zhao''s stupefied, thinking that his son didn''t understand what he meant, he said busyly: "Let your father help to intercede. If your cousin hurts someone, if he is really convicted, he will be taken away. To fame, Zhao family is ashamed! Brother Sheng, no matter what, we must find a way to suppress this matter ... " Nangong Sheng interrupted Zhao''s words in a cold voice: "Mother, until now, you only care about the face of the Zhao family. It really disappoints the son." Zhao''s voice was raised in shame: "Sheng Brother, Zhao''s family is your uncle''s family, so you disregard relatives so much?" "Cousin Ang violated the criminal law and naturally deserves punishment." Nangong Sheng''s hand slowly pulled away from Zhao''s hand and said meaningfully, "Mother, anyone who does wrong will be punished!" Zhao''s face was cold, and his heart was even colder, and he did not dare to believe: "Sheng brother, you are still remembering the mother-in-law for Liu Qingqing?" Nangong Sheng looked at the Zhao family helplessly and disappointedly, and couldn''t help asking: "Mother, you and your cousin Ang have vilified the innocence of the girl Liu, so far haven''t you any regrets?" "Sheng Brother, do you talk to your mother like this?" Zhao said with a pale complexion, covering his chest, Zhenzhen said, "I have a good intention, what guilt is there? Liu Qingqing married your cousin Aung and did not suffer! In my opinion, she still climbed high. "Then she looked at Nangong Yan, crying," Sister, fortunately, mother and you! Hey, how could I have such a rebellious filial piety! " Nangong Yu Qiao''s face was pale and she couldn''t say a word. She wondered if her mother was a madman. My mother dare to say that my brother is not filial. If this word is passed on, what future does the brother have! "Enough!" At this moment, a sharp rebuke sounded, and Nangong Qin walked in coldly. "Zhao, at this point, you are still dead and not repent!" Zhao''s pupils tightened instantly, his breathing stopped, and his blood color faded. Did you hear everything just now? "Dad," Nangong Sheng hurriedly saluted to Nangong Qin, "Please also let my father be angry, mother ..." "Your mother is in magic barrier." Nangong Qin lost his hands behind his back, his face was sober, "She didn''t even take my words to heart, obsessed with obsession. Brother Sheng, what use are you talking about!" Zhao''s eyes were dim and his complexion was almost white. For a moment, she suddenly panicked, feeling that she had lost a lot of things unknowingly ... Nangong Sheng suddenly arched his hand to Nangong Qin and said, "Dad, I have already mentioned with Brother Liu Shi. I want to settle my marriage with Liu as soon as possible. I wonder what my father wants?" Chapter 541： No 妾 (5) "Okay, okay." Nangong Qin Xinwei nodded. "This wedding should be set early. I will discuss it with your second wife and let her help with the wedding." How should her son''s marriage be handled by Lin? !! Zhao couldn''t believe his ears. Although she knew that Liu Qingqing was afraid to marry into Nangong''s house, she never thought that the master would take away her right to handle marriage for her son! Zhao only felt a sigh of relief, almost did not faint. "Thank you, Dad," said Nangong Sheng. "Brother Sheng, sister-in-law," Nangong Qin''s expression eased, and he waved, "Go back first, I have something to say with your mother." "Yes." Nangong Sheng and Nangong Heng looked at the two hesitantly, and then retreated. After the children left, Nangong Qin looked at Zhao''s eyes with a little sorrow. Zhao felt that the whole body''s blood was going to coagulate, and his internal organs were as uncomfortable as being eaten by insects. At this moment, there were messy footsteps outside the room, followed by a little trembling voice of the little girl: "Master, Aunt Wen and the second girl heard that the wife was back, so they specially came to please the wife." "Tell them to go back." Nangong Qin''s cold voice echoed inside the house. "Just say that his wife is going to retreat to Yuanjue Temple immediately!" Nangong Qin''s sentence is equivalent to determining Zhao''s next fate. Zhao almost missed it, leaving only despair in his heart ... In the early morning of the second day, the genius showed a white belly, and Zhao was sent to a carriage with Ying Ying again to Yuanjue Temple. This time, I''m afraid she has an uncertain return date. After Nangong Rong finished washing under Yi Mei''s service, he heard the news of Lily''s obituary, but he did not sympathize with Zhao at all. Everyone has to pay for their mistakes, and Zhao is no exception. Nangong Rong quickly put those disturbances that have nothing to do with her out of focus and focused on raising the disease ... Two days later, good news spread to the whole house in a blink of an eye. Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing''s wedding date was finally set. In early March of the following year, Nangong Qin asked Lin''s help in front of Su and everyone else. Concerning the marriage ... Lin''s was not good enough to quit, so he got busy again, and even Nangongyu came here less often. Only Nangong Xinlei can spend several hours in Mozhuyuan of Nangongyu every day. Even in order to avoid Nangongyu being bored, she must bring some small gifts to her every day ... After a leisurely ten days like this, Taiyi Zhang visited her several times and announced that she was okay, but she could not be overworked for the time being. This also made the second room breathe a sigh of relief. Because of the four words "can''t be tired", Nangong can continue to go to school without going to school. She leans against the window every day to read a book, rubbing the little white sitting next to her from time to time, and she feels more comfortable. "Three girls." At this time, Bai Hui walked into the room lightly. She was a martial arts practitioner. After a few days she had fully recovered and returned to serve Nangong Yu. Bai Hui saluted while observing, "Girl Liu Fu came to the hospital to visit your condition, and is now greeting her old lady at Rong An Tang." "Girl Liu Fu?" Nangong Yu put down her book and raised her eyebrows slightly. The surname of the king is Fu. She only recognized Fu Yunhe, and Fu Yunhe was the grandson of Princess Yongyang. This girl Fu Liu is ... Bai Hui thought that Nangong Yuan didn''t understand, so she explained: "Girl Liu Fu is the granddaughter of Princess Yong Yang." really Nan Gongxi got up quickly and said to Yimei and Baihui, "Serve me to change clothes." Because she didn''t have to go out, she was dressed casually, and her hair was only half tied with a ribbon. Chapter 542： Nothing (6) Yi Mei and Bai Hui acted proficiently, and helped Nangong Yan to change a goose yellow embroidered Hunan skirt with four pedicures, and then combed the double girls and put on two pomegranate beads. It didn''t take long for me to dress up, and my son came to report that Girl Fu was almost at Mozhuyuan. Nangong Yan went out to greet her. A little girl in a pink skirt and two girls came into the courtyard under the guidance of Donger. The girl Fu seemed to be about the same size as her, probably about eleven or twelve years old, and was about half her size. The face of Gua Zi, the curved eyebrows, the pretty nose, the big dark eyes glowed with brilliance, and she wore a soft satin impatiens skirt with fangs and flowers, which made her skin especially white and lovely. "Meet the three girls!" Donger first saluted respectfully with Nangong. When he was about to introduce the girl Fu, she saw that the little girl had already stepped forward two steps, and smiled and blessed herself: "Fu Yunyan has seen the Lord of Shaoguang County. "Looking at her lovely look, she knows that she is loved at home. Nangong looked at Fu Yunyan imperceptibly. Her personality seemed completely different from that of Princess Yongyang, but her appearance was similar to that of three or four points, which also gave Nangong a heart a good impression. "Girl Fu Liu!" Nangong Yan also met with Fu Yunyan, "Please sit inside." "The county master, you don''t have to be so polite. My nickname is Liu Niang. You call me Liu Niang." Fu Yunyan said cheerfully, and when she smiled, there was a pair of lovely dimples at the corners of her mouth. Nangong Yan is not too restrained when dealing with casual people. After talking with Fu Yunyan about the age, they found that the two were actually big, but Fu Yunyan was three months older than Nangong Yan. By the time the two sat down in Nangong''s house, their names had become intimate "Ama" and "Liu Niang". Yi Mei offered tea and snacks again, and Fu Yunyan said this clearly: "Ama, grandma she wanted to invite you to the Princess House, but when I heard that Ama was hurt, she called me to visit you." She looked at Nangong Yan''s head with anxiety. "The doctor said that you hurt your head. Are you all right now?" Nangong took a look. Before that, Princess Yongyang had invited her to the house, but she thought it was just a polite phrase, so she didn''t take it too seriously, but she didn''t want Princess Yongyang to be so attentive, and she specifically ordered her granddaughter Fu Yunyan. Come and visit yourself. "Liu Niang, my injury is almost good, but the Taiyi said it wasn''t too hurtful, so I raised a few more days. When Liu Niang returns to the house, please thank my Highness Princess Ling Zu Yongyang for me." Nangong He said sincerely. As soon as the voice fell, he heard Nan Gongxin''s familiar voice shouting excitedly: "Sister, sister, come and see what I bring to you?" Then there seemed to be a maid whispered a few words, and Nangong Xin''s somewhat disappointed voice sounded again: "Sister has a guest. Then I will come to her later." Nangong arose apologetically and said, "Sorry, Liu Niang, that''s my brother. Please wait a moment here, I''ll come and go." "Ama, you are free." Fu Yunyan responded naturally, took a tea cup and drank tea. As soon as Nangong Ao arrived outside, he saw the disappointed back of Nangong Xin, and called out to him in a hurry: "Brother!" "Sister!" Nangong Xin immediately turned her head, her eyes brightened, and she seemed to be shaking a tail behind her, and she could not help but pinch her lips. "Sister, don''t you have a guest?" Nangong Xin hurriedly handed one of the bamboo baskets to Nangong Yu. "Sister, go and accompany the guest. I just want to give you something ..." Chapter 543： Nothing (7) At this time, a small white hand suddenly reached into the basket, and took out a gadget: "Is this a lotus lamp? It''s so cute!" The person who came was Fu Yunyan. She did not know when she stepped out of the house. She looked at the bamboo lotus lamp with bright eyes in her hand. The small lotus lamp was exquisitely delicate, and the layers of petals were very delicate. ,Very cute. As soon as Nangong Xin praised the lotus lamp edited by others, she smiled and closed her mouth. Then she took two more out of the basket and said, "I made a lot of them and put them together. Isn''t it cute?" Fu Yunyan happily held all three bamboo-woven lotus lights in her palm, nodding her head again and again, "So cute!" "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Nangong Xin said generously without thinking, but after speaking, suddenly remembered that she had just promised to give the whole thing of the bamboo basket to her sister, and could not help guilty toward her sister. Look away. Nangong nodded with a smile at Nangong Xin. Nangong Xin let out a secret sigh of relief, but did not know that Fu Yunyan had already seen the siblings'' eyes exchanged in her eyes, and her lips were raised with a smile. Fu Yunyan played with the lotus lamp and asked curiously, "Ama, can you say that this lotus lamp can be put on?" Nangong stunned for a moment and shook his head: "I don''t know ..." "We won''t know if we try it," Nangong Xin proposed cheerfully. As a result, everyone moved, preparing to go to the garden''s pool to put a lotus lamp. The weather in November was a bit cold, and the girls were in a hurry to put on capes to their masters. Nangong Xin didn''t feel cold at all, and even felt very warm. As she walked, she continued to talk to Fu Yunyan that she had edited the bamboo weaves, and each of them had to come through carefully. Fu Yunyan wasn''t too boring. He heard it with great interest, and exaggerated from time to time: "You''re too good! ... By the way, my name is Liu Niang, what''s your name?" "My name is Nangong Xin." "Then you call me Liu Niang, and I call you Axin, OK?" "Okay! Liu Niang!" During the talk, they have come to the garden. In winter, the garden seems a lot of sorrows, and the flowers are dying, but there are also camellia stamens, wax plums waiting to be released, and Conglan fragrant ... It has its own winter taste. The crowd didn''t bother to appreciate the flowers, all the way straight to the pool in the garden, boarded the boat by the pool, paddled by Bai Hui, the boat moved forward, and soon reached the center of the pool. "it has started." Fu Yunyan picked up the first lotus lamp, put it on the water carefully and slowly, and then slowly retracted his hand, followed by Nangong Xin and picked it up along the boat, watching without blinking. The bamboo-made lotus lamp shakes a little with the water wave, and it looks as if it is not stable at any moment ... Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan were so big-eyed that they dared not breathe, but at the next moment, the water wave was sloshing again, and the lotus light became smooth and steady again, drifting away slowly. "Great!" Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan glanced at each other and yelled in unison. "It can really float!" Fu Yunyan applauded warmly, and smiled to reveal the deep pear vortex on her cheeks, and her eyes were full of light, "Axin, let''s continue to put it." Then, you and I continued to put lotus lights into the water one by one. The lotus lamp made of bamboo was put into the water one by one, and then gradually drifted away with the water waves in all directions ... It didn''t take long for the green lotus lamp to float on the surface of the pool. The original empty water surface has a lot of color, as if time is back to summer. "It''s really beautiful!" Fu Yunyan said, looking at her eyes, and praised, "Axin, you''re too good! Good hands! I can''t, I can''t make braids, I can''t embroider ... My mother often says, Why gave birth to such a stupid daughter, and I can''t do anything! Actually, my horse archery is great! But my mother doesn''t like my horse archery ... Unlike my grandmother, my grandmother said that I am like her! " Nangong Xin looked at Fu Yunyan with bright eyes: "Liu Niang, you also like horse riding. Let''s ride together next time." "Good idea." Fu Yunyan gave a high-five happily, as if thinking of something, proposed. "Axin, you and my grandma come to my house as a guest. There is a big racetrack in our house. We can go horseback riding, yes, I still I can take you to see the fish my grandmother raised, it''s beautiful! " "Okay! OK!" Nangong Xin nodded happily, "Let''s go when my sister''s injury is healed!" "Then ..." Fu Yunyan thought for a while, "maybe ten days later?" Chapter 544： Before the King (1) Yongyang Dachang Princess Mansion was built in the former dynasty. It is said that it was the mansion of a princess princess most favored by the emperor in the former dynasty. The grass, wood, brick and tile here have a long history and are of great value. After the emperor laid down the capital and settled the foundation of the Dayu Dynasty, he gave the most luxurious residence of the capital to Yongyang, a young girl with great achievements. At that time, she also envyed everyone. A Zhu Wheeler entered the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang through the corner gate, and stopped at the second gate steadily. Yi Mei got off the Zhu Wheeler, put her pedals, and supported Nangong Xin, and Nangong Xin subsequently He jumped down and looked around curiously. A beautiful maid wearing a blue blazer salutes them: "The lord of Yaoguang County, the second son of Nangong, please here." Nangong h slightly jaw head, seems to be in parallel with Nangong Xin, half a step behind without trace. "Axin, grandma, you are here!" After passing through the cloister, a girl wearing a cloud-stained satin weaving and colorful flower flying butterfly brocade and a girl with a dazzling smile, stood there with a smile, and ran over when she saw them. Nangong Xin waved her hand and said happily, "Six mother, my sister and I are here!" Nangong Ai nodded to her with a smile and said, "Liu Niang." "Let''s go! Grandma is waiting for you ..." Before she could finish the ceremony, Fu Yunyan pulled her wrist and walked away. Her pace was a little faster, and Nangong Yu was taken faster. Princess Yongyang''s residence is located in the Wufutang of the main courtyard. In the courtyard where the old lady lives, there will be pine trees representing Songheyan grass, and there will be many bonsais for fun, but there is no place here. Any plant, replaced by a row of weapon racks and arrow targets, is like a small school field, very bold. Fu Yunyan brought Nan Gongyu into the warm court, and before waiting for salute, Yongyang beckoned to her and said, "Come and let me see." After finishing the ceremony, Nangong Nang walked dignifiedly, and she didn''t have the slightest kind of family feeling because she was facing the eldest princess. There was a hint of satisfaction in Yong Yang''s eyes, and he asked gently, "Does your head hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt." Nangong asked her to sit on the footstool, letting her look at herself generously, and met her gaze, said with a smile, "Thank you, Princess Chang for your concern." Yong Yang patted her on the shoulder, and said, "Call me grandmother Yong Yang like Yi Geer." what? Nangong Xu blinked, although it was a little unexpected, but did not quit, smiling and calling out: "Grandmother Yongyang." Her eyes were clear, not humble, and made Yongyang impress her very well. Yong Yang looked up at Nangong Xin and asked, "This is your brother?" "Yes, grandmother." The answer was Fu Yunyan. Two deep pear nests appeared on her cheek, and she said cheerfully, "His name is A Xin, Nangong Xin." Nangong Xin remembered that the ex-mother had deliberately explained it to her. After waiting in the eldest princess''s house, if she didn''t know what to do, she would follow her sister to learn, so she took a few steps forward and shouted, Grandma is good. " Yong Yang smiled. She didn''t like those children with small family feelings, but she felt very pleasing to Nangong Xin''s familiarity. She called out to the beckoning and asked a few words gently. Nangong Xin answered them one by one. Clear, not a "fool" like the outside world has said. "It''s a good boy." Yongyang praised him, and ordered people to bring the prepared greetings to the brothers and sisters. He gave Nangong Xin the safety button of sheep fat jade, and Nangong Yu gave the sheep fat jade. Yuhuan. Chapter 545： Before the King (2) The two brothers and sisters thanked him, and Nangong Yan immediately changed his pressing skirt, and the smile in Yongyang''s eyes was deepened. "Liu Niang, you take them to Yihexuan to play." She said, rubbing her eyebrows a little tired, and said with a smile, "Come and talk with me later." The two brothers and sisters responded, and Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to take them out, but at this moment, Nangong Yu hesitated and asked, "Grandma Yongyang, are you unwell?" "I''m sick." Yongyang said indifferently. "May I have your son diagnose you?" Yongyang asked with interest: "Will you still diagnose the pulse?" With her hand stretched out, she didn''t expect anything from this little girl, she was just a little curious. "I once learned something with my grandfather." Nangong Ai answered with a smile, her three fingers slowly catching her pulse. Gradually, her brows frowned tightly, and she seemed to say with some uncertainty: "Grandma Yongyang, give me the other hand." Yong Yang narrowed his eyes, concealed the sharpness in his eyes, and said to Fu Yunyan: "You take Xin brother first to play, and sister to speak with me." Seeing this, Fu Yunyan asked with a little worry: "Grandma, are you all right?" Wing Yang smiled and waved his hand, and said, "What can I do? Hurry up ... I''ll come to see you with my sister-in-law for a while." "All right." Fu Yunyan walked out hesitantly, until she left with Nan Gongxin, and Yongyang waved away the servant girl, leaving only one Tang Yan, and then handed the other one Nangong h. This time it took a full tea to diagnose the pulse. When the hand was retracted, Nangong''s face was very dignified. She does nt know when the princess Yongyang died in the last life, but she certainly did nt live long, and now she has diagnosed a poisonous poison in the pulse of this kind and kind princess. It''s been a day or two, and it''s a mixture of several kinds of highly toxic. I don''t know if it has achieved the effect of using poison to attack the poison. These highly toxic drugs have reached a certain balance in her body, which did not immediately occur. Seeing Yongyang''s expression, Nangong Yan was almost sure, she knew it herself. Nangong Yu did not evade, and said straightforwardly, "Yongyang grandma. You are poisoned." Yongyang slightly jaw, smiled indifferently: "Your medicine is good ..." Nangong Ai welcomed her gaze, and said positively, "Grandma Yongyang, please give me a bowl of your blood." "Master of Shaoguang County." Tang Yan, who was next to Yongyang, interjected suddenly, anxiously, "Do you have a way to detoxify?" "I don''t know." Nangong Yan shook his head and asked for truth. "So I need some blood, and I can only talk about how to detoxify if I find out what poisons my grandmother has ever had ..." "No need." Yong Yang resolutely refused. "But ... your body''s poison has reached a balance now, but this is not guaranteed to continue. As long as there is a slight difference and a highly toxic outbreak, it will really be ..." Nangong bit his lip and did not finish, but What she said was obvious. "Princess," Tang Yan persuaded anxiously, "let the owner of Yaoguang County take a look." "No need." Yong Yang waved her hand. Her character said that what was good was stubborn, and what was bad was stubbornness. Once determined, no one wanted to change. She stood up and didn''t care about the poison in her body. She whispered to Nangong: "Let''s go and see what they are playing." Chapter 546： Before the King (3) Nangong Yu is helpless. Although she is a medical doctor, she is also confident in her own medical skills, but the patient does not cooperate, and she cannot help it ... In the face of Tang Yan who is desperately winking at her, she thinks about it, and gently Nodded. Nan Gongxi walked out of Wufutang with Yongyang. The garden of Princess Yangyang s eldest princess is a must for the king. As soon as you enter the garden, you see a small lake surrounded by a lush pine forest. The houses are hidden in the forest. When crossing the path, a young girl who was standing at the intersection, Fushen said, "His Royal Highness, the sixth girl took the nangong son to Yunlan Pavilion. The sixth girl asked the slaves to tell you here." "This child." Yongyang shook her head with a smile, "I''m sure it''s going to harm me again. My sister, we also Yunlan Pavilion." Nangong responded with a smile, and as Yongyang turned to another path, she headed towards Yunlan Pavilion. On the other side, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin had arrived at Yunlan Pavilion, and she was happily introducing to Nangong Xin: "Axin, here is Yunlan Pavilion. My grandmother raised a few fish in the lake. The small country paid tribute, the scales on her body were golden yellow, very beautiful! Let''s go and see! " Nangong Xin''s eyes brightened and he nodded in a hurry: "Okay! Ok!" The two walked into Yunlan Pavilion and lay on the railing to look at the fish in the lake. At a glance, they saw a few golden fish swimming leisurely around the lake. The maidservant on the side brought fish food with great eyesight. A lot of fish food was thrown down. All the fish were surrounded. Nangong Xin cried in surprise: "This fish is so beautiful!" Fu Yunyan said generously: "If you like it, I''ll ask my grandmother to give you some!" Nangong Xin''s eyes were as bright as bright stars, and asked, "Can you?" "Of course." Fu Yunyan said without hesitation. "Last time you gave me a lotus lamp, this is a gift, and my grandmother will definitely agree." Nangong Xin was extremely happy, with a bright smile on her face. The two chattered and fed the fish for a while, and just before leaving Yunlan Pavilion, Nangong Xin suddenly noticed that a painting was spread on the stone table of Yunlan Pavilion. The two walked curiously and looked carefully. The painting shows a crowd of rugged people, who support each other and walk forward, all of them numb eyes, no hope. Overgrown with weeds on both sides of the road, three skinny people are dragging a thinner child into the pot, and not far away from them, is a dying mother, her hand is reaching out to that child ... at the end of the horizon, It is the low sun, which seems to imply a hopeless future. "The painting is so good ..." Fu Yunyan said helplessly. "Just looking at it makes people feel sad." "Don''t be sad," Nangong Xin comforted. "Well, let me change it!" "Axin, will you change your painting?" "Yeah!" Nangong Xin nodded and said confidently, "My sister said that I''ve changed a lot!" He said with a crooked head and looked at it for a while, then he had an idea in his heart, and asked Fu Yunyan: "Six mothers, do you have cinnabar?" "No." Fu Yunyan shook her head, and immediately, her eyes lit up, and she took a small pot of lip fat from her purse and said, "Is this OK?" Nangong Xin opened it, looked at it, and said, "Yes!" He smeared some lip fat from the small pot with his little finger, and wiped the residual sun two or three times, and said, "It''s over!" "So fast?" Fu Yunyan bustled over to look. Chapter 547： Before the King (4) After a few more red strokes, Canyang became as dazzling as the rising sun against the black and white background, and the artistic conception of the entire painting changed abruptly. In the original painting, those skinny and shameless refugees As if step by step towards hell. Now, the sun is turning into a rising sun, and the displaced people are moving in the direction of the rising sun. In this miserable atmosphere, a hope has been added to make the hopeful feel that as long as they persist, they will finally be able to welcome the sun. Just a few changes can bring such an effect. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and praised, "Axin, you have changed so well!" Nangong Xin said modestly: "Sister said the same thing." "What''s so good about it?" A majestic voice sounded, and saw a man in his thirties, wearing a dark-colored dark patterned robe with a white jade belt around his waist. When I saw Yunlan Pavilion, I saw it. He, Fu Yunyan immediately asked An Dao with a smile, "Uncle Huang." This man was the emperor of the Dayu Dynasty. The emperor glanced at Nangong Xin angrily and asked, "What are you two doing here?" As he said, he took a few steps forward, his eyes rested on the painting on the stone table. This painting was brought by the emperor, and the aftertaste of the exile incident in the past few days has not disappeared. As early as today, a prince sent this painting to make his heart depressed to the extreme. Later, because he knew Princess Yongyang will invite some children to the house today to play. No one simply took it, so he came over slightly. He thought it was to come out and relax, but he took the painting with him. Sitting in the Yunlan Pavilion, he couldn''t help but opened the painting again, but the more he looked, the more he became irritable and irritable. Then he went out and walked away. I didn''t expect to see these two children spoiling the painting as soon as he returned. Time is annoying, but now ... The emperor stared at the painting intently, especially at the rising sun with a touch of red. After a long time, it seemed that he had found his voice, saying: "Wonderful! It is wonderful!" Disasters in the sky, corrupt officials, and exiles going north ... Although world events are not satisfactory, this does not mean despair. The Dayu Dynasty was only a few decades. Although there are still exiles and still hungry, the people''s life has been much better than before. The Dayu Dynasty was like the rising sun on painting paper, which convinced the emperor that one day, it would be Datong. "Well!" The emperor straightly praised. "Who changed it?" Fu Yunyan said with honor, "It''s Axin." "It''s me!" Nangong Xin also raised his hand and said, "Uncle Huang." Naturally, he didn''t know that this person was an emperor. He only heard Fu Yunyan call it "Uncle Huang", so he called it Huang. The emperor froze for his title, thinking that the child really did not admit birth, and did not blame it, but asked softly: "What''s your name, oh ... I never saw you." He heard that my aunt had only invited a few children from her own family today, and it seemed to him that he had never seen the child with his uncle and brothers and sisters. Nangong Xin grinned and answered, "My name is Nangong Xin." "Nangong ... Are you a child of the Nangong family?" The emperor asked for a moment of thought. "Who is Nangong Yu?" Nangong Xin raised her chest and said proudly, "It''s my sister." The emperor remembered that Nan Gongyu had asked her for a thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum for her brother. She seemed to mention that her brother had a mental loss. At that time, he had a pity. Now it seems that although the child named Nangongxin is a little innocent, it is not as "stupid" as imagined, especially the painting ... This artistic conception is not something anyone can change casually. of! Chapter 548： Before the King (5) "Is this what you think?" Nangong Xin''s clear eyes were not stained with any foreign matter, and her voice said crisply, "Yes. The sun represents hope. As long as there is hope, all difficulties can be overcome!" The emperor praised without hesitation: "It was a good change." Nangong Xin frowned and said happily, "Thank you Uncle Huang." "What else would you do besides drawing?" "I can do much more," Nangong Xin said with a finger, "I can read a lot of books, I can ride horses, I can count, I can play the piano ... but my sister asked me to learn flute so that I can talk to her later Ensemble. It s just that Dad has nt taught it yet, so he wo nt play it yet. Then he laughed a little shyly. Nangong Xin''s answer made the emperor even more surprised. He couldn''t help but ask, "What book have you read?" "Youxue," and "Mencius" and "The Book of Songs." Nangong Xin said embarrassed, "However, the father of" Mencius "was just taught, and I still can''t recite a lot." The emperor had his heart in the examination, and suddenly said, "The chaos is just beginning, and Qiankun began to lay ... what''s behind?" "If the light of the air is clear, the person who floats upward is the sky, and the light of the light is the earth who condenses." "Fail before you succeed ..." "The east that lost is harvested, the mulberry that is harvested; the event will come to an end. "What is the difference between the incapable and the incapable?" "The Taishan Mountain surpassed the North Sea, and the speaker said," I can''t, "it is sincerity ..." ... The emperor showed a satisfactory look. Although E Nangong Xin was born at the age of Shilin family, it is not difficult to carry a "Young Child" or "Mencius", but in front of him, the child is mentally deficient. It''s not easy for people to do that. Thinking about this, the more he became curious. When Nangong Yu accompanied the Princess Yang Yang, they saw the emperor and Nangong Xin asking and answering each other, and they were very harmonious. Nangong stunned, she has been treating her brother since she was reborn. It has been almost two years. Acupuncture and decoction have actually improved her brother. Not only her memory, but also her insight and understanding. However, my brother has been "trapped" at the age of five for many years. Even if he is recovering now, it is not possible to grow to thirteen at a time. This is because Nangong Yu was psychologically prepared and she can afford to wait. Just like now, Dad started teaching his brother Mencius a month and a half ago, and he has been able to answer the emperor like a stream, which was unimaginable in the past! Nangong Yan''s eyes were a bit moist. "Little aunt." The emperor noticed them at this time, got up and pointed towards Yongyang slightly, and said to Nangong Yan again, "Aunt girl, you are coming too." Nangong Yan straightened his back, bowed and saluted, "My courtiers please the emperor." Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Chan and the emperor, and suddenly realized: "Uncle Huang, you are the emperor ..." Then, he ran to Nangong Yan and saluted: "The courtier please the emperor." He Thinking that my sister is a court girl and she is a boy, she should be a court boy. "Brother," Nangong reminded quietly, "you should call the grasshopper." Nangong Xin also lowered her voice and said, "Is that so?" "Yes indeed!" The emperor watched them whispering in front of them in a good mood, and said, "Flat body .... My elder brother, your brother is also smart." Nangong Yu first smiled and secretly blinked at Nangong Xin, and then said, "Xie Xie praised." Chapter 549： Before the King (6) The emperor thought for a while, then asked, "Is there any merit?" "No," Nangong Yan replied. "The elder brother picked up the gentleman Liuyi a few months ago." The emperor was surprised. "Just a few months?" He thought the family education of the Nangong family was harsh, and even a child with a mental loss could teach it to such an extent. Nangong Kun nodded calmly: "My brother was thinking of" Yu Xue "when he was injured, and he has been reading" Yu Xue "since then. Unfortunately, even a" Yu Xue "was taught for a full six years. , "It wasn''t until a few days ago that Dad restarted teaching the Book of Songs and Mencius." The emperor couldn''t help but admire: "It is really a smart child." Nangong Yan couldn''t stop tears. When her brother was injured, she was young and had no deep memory. This was the first time she had heard someone praise her brother for her intelligence. She bowed her knees and said gratefully, "The Emperor Xie praised." Nangong Xin also followed her saluting, "Xie Xie!" "That being the case, I will reward Brother Xin for his grace." The emperor said for a while, "let him take the test of this year''s children." The Dayu Dynasty is different from the previous one. Before the county test, there will be a child test, which is used as a threshold for screening students. Only passing the child test can be considered to be eligible for the imperial examinations, which can be said to be a very important part. . The registration of the Tongsheng test is generally performed one year before the examination by the prefecture''s prefecture where the household registration is located. Nangong Xin has already missed this session of the exam, and the next one will be three years later. Now the emperor gave such a grace, but it made Nangong Xiu overjoyed. Nangong Xi will not care if Nangong Xin can be tested. At least this grace of the emperor is in the eyes of outsiders. Nangong Xin will no longer be a "fool." She pulled Nangong Xin saluting again: "Thank you, Emperor!" "Xin brother is a good boy." The emperor said with a smile. "You have to take a good test. If you pass the child test, I''ll give you a good reward." Then, he couldn''t wait to share it with Yongyang. "Auntie, come over and look at this picture." Yong Yang came to the emperor and was careless at first, but at a glance, he couldn''t help it. "This was presented to the emperor by Wang Yushi in the early dynasty." The emperor said with a smile, "After letting Xin brother change, it was a great change in mood. It is wonderful." "It''s true." Yongyang nodded and said, "However, things in Huaibei can not be neglected. Although the bandits have been suppressed, the refugees can not be comforted overnight. The emperor must be careful not to let these refugees be used." "I understand," said the emperor solemnly, "I want the grand prince to go to Huaibei." "The emperor decides for himself." Yongyang has been away from the chapel for a long time, just a few words. The emperor also wanted to say that at this time, when he saw a few young girls coming to this side, he couldn''t help laughing: "The children can''t wait to see us before they pass." As they were talking, they had approached, saluting the emperor and Yongyang one after another, and Xiao Yi blinked at her brightly. Nangong smiled with a lip and wondered if she was afraid of her restraint. People came from whom she knew, except Xiao Yi, who were all children of the clan. There are Fu Yunhe from Fu Mansion, Yuan Yuyi and Yuan Lingbai from the Princess Palace of Yuncheng, and Han Huaijun and Han Qixia from Qi Mansion. After asking the emperor and the princess Yongyang, the emperor said casually: "They are all their own children, so you don''t need to be restrained. I also come out to relax, you can play by yourself." Chapter 550： Before the King (7) After several people saluted again, they did not restrain themselves any more, and each sat down at Yunlan Pavilion. When I met someone I knew, Nangong Xin was very happy and said, "Ai, Xiaobai, are you here?" "Axin." Yuan Lingbo said enthusiastically, "I promised the hound I promised you last time, and I''ll send it to your house in a few days ... I will give you a little black one after giving birth. . " As long as the original order Bai didn''t ask for his big black, Nangong Xin was very generous and immediately responded. Fu Yunhe is very eye-catching. In addition, when he was in Zuixianju last time, he saw his elder brother and the owner of Yaoguang County together. This Nangong Xin is the brother of the owner of Yaoguang County. Is the brother-in-law''s future sister-in-law? His eyes rolled slowly, and he came forward and said, "You are called Axin? I am Fu Yunhe, you are called Xiaohe ..." Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms were full of smiles. He leaned on the railing lazily, interrupting his introduction, and said, "Axin, just call him a little crane." For Nangong Xin, the name was just a title and shouted obediently, "Hello crane." Listening to the muffled laughter around him, Fu Yunhe suddenly burst into tears and a sorrowful expression. He always felt that the name "Little Crane" was going to be with him forever. Fu Yunyan made a face at his brother and smiled and introduced the others to Nangong Xin. It was learned that this was the elder brother of the owner of Yaoguang County. Han Huaijun and Han Qixia were quite polite and did not pay any special attention to him. Nangong Xin was very happy to meet them, and it was also known. For a young man who was held in the house from childhood, it is a very happy thing to meet a lot of friends these days. His innocent temperament didn''t bother them, and they talked quite well for a while. Nangong sullenly sat aside, looking at her lips with a smile. When I do nt know, Xiao Yi moved to her side and asked, "Smelly girl, do you still have a headache?" Nangong shook his head and said with a smile, "It doesn''t hurt." Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief and quietly said, "Wait a minute, I''ll give you gas." Huh? Nangong froze for a moment, then saw him winking at himself, his eyes full of jokes. "Yi brother." Seeing the two talking together, the emperor asked curiously, "What are you talking about with my aunt?" "Uncle Emperor." Xiao Yi''s eyes looked like Lang Xing, but the sitting posture was extremely dangling, and he said with a smile, "I and Grandma are talking about Wang Du''s interesting thing." Grandma? The emperor wondered when the two of them were so familiar, but didn''t expect that this was Xiao Yi''s intention. He didn''t want to scream something "Shaking the Lord of the County" outside. Sure enough, the atmosphere is so good now that the children are familiar with each other''s nicknames. The emperor didn''t care too much about this, and continued to ask: "What''s interesting, let''s hear it. " Xiao Yiyang said with a smile on his lips: "It''s not the thing between Lu Ye and the surname Zhao." He looks so frank, as if it wasn''t him who designed all this. The emperor frowned. In the past few days, because of Lu Yan''s affairs, Yu Shi impeached Xuan Ping Bo a lot. But Uncle Xuan Ping has been lowered from "Hou" to "Bo", so he can''t be lowered anymore, and Lu Ye''s position has been taken away, hurting that, and he is no different from **** Uncle Xuan Ping was just this son, and if he wanted to punish him, he wouldn''t be able to punish him. The emperor''s unstoppable imperialism was annoying to the emperor. Chapter 551： Before the King (8) "Uncle Emperor." Xiao Yi didn''t seem to notice that the emperor was unwilling to mention the two men, and still said with a smile, "Chenjue, you''ll fulfill them both." The emperor froze. He looked at Xiao Yi blankly, wondering if they were talking about the same thing? But after all, the emperor was the emperor. After a few coughs, he resumed as usual. If he asked casually: "Brother Xiao, you are perfect, who is it?" Then he took a sip of tea. "Naturally, Lu Yan and Zhao surnamed." The emperor''s drool just spit out immediately. He didn''t know if he should laugh or be annoyed, and said queerly: "Brother Xiao, you know those two are men." "Of course, I know." Xiao Yi said innocently, "but the emperor, don''t you think they are just ashamed of the bitter feelings? You also did a good thing when you were successful." The emperor had a headache, but he knew Xiao Yi was a bit unreliable, but he didn''t expect it to be so unreliable. "Uncle Huang." Fu Yunhe also came over and said in conjunction, "Chen also felt that his brother was right." Xiao Yi claimed the king''s hegemony among the boys in the capital. The emperor naturally knew it. He didn''t think it was anything. It was normal for a child of this age to come together and recognize a boss to make a mess. He had similar experience himself. However, a Xiao Yi is not reliable. Why isn''t even the crane brother reliable now? The emperor''s head hurt even more. He rubbed his forehead and said, "What are you doing right?" "Uncle Huang." Fu Yunhe sat over and said hippie with a smile, "Now at the end of the market, Lu Ye and Zhao Xingzi are a male and female couple, only because Uncle Xuan Ping disagrees with them. It was just that he married a wife to Lu Yan, so that they both worked and flew. Later, after they had tasted the love of Acacia, they finally decided to fall in love, and then there would be nothing to do. So, Huang Uncle, you might as well fulfill the misery between them. " "Prank!" The emperor shook his head in tears and patted his head, "You stay together all day and don''t do anything serious, play tricks!" "Unjust, Uncle Huang." Fu Yunhe exaggerated, "This is really a good idea, wouldn''t you consider it?" "I won''t play tricks with you." The emperor''s voice just came to an end, but he couldn''t help thinking about it. Although it was nonsense, it could not be a good way to solve this troublesome thing. The murder was classified as affair, and the two people were tied together on the bright side, and the public case became a private matter. In this way, the princes would not impeach Xuan Ping''s vertical child all day and the surname Zhao''s arrival in Xuanping Bo''s Mansion, as long as he didn''t kill him, he could do whatever he wanted to revenge ... It seemed perfect. The emperor thought more and more of this idea, and did not notice that Xiao Yi was proudly blinking at Nangong. Nangong Yan looked a little stunned, only this idea Xiao Yi can think of. But it seems really good! Here is talking about this weird topic, and several people on that side have reached an agreement on horse riding activities, Fu Yunyan said lively: "Uncle Huang, grandmother, we want to go horse riding." "Okay." The emperor agreed quickly, "Go play, I''m here to talk to your grandmother." "Thank you Uncle Huang!" Fu Yunyan cheered and said to Nangong Xin, "Axin, let''s go! I have a good Uyama, my grandmother gave it to me, and I lent you a ride ..." Nangong Xin answered with a frown, "Okay, okay! My sister also has a big BMW, a gift from the emperor!" Seeing the innocence of the two of them, the emperor said cheerfully, "Hey, give Xin brother a horse next time." Nangong Xin responded with excitement: "Uncle Xie Huang ... Ah, no, it''s Emperor Xie!" The emperor could not help laughing out loud and said, "Go and go. A moment later, I personally come to evaluate who''s riding best." The young girls responded with a smile, happily heading towards the racetrack. "Auntie, these children are all good." The emperor said to Yongyang with satisfaction, "Yi brother is also a good boy, thinking about giving him a marriage in Wangdu, auntie, do you think?" Yongyang asked indifferently, "Who did the emperor see?" The emperor tentatively said, "I wonder if the aunt is in favor?" He respected this aunt and knew that the aunt was very close to the old king of the south of the town, and treated Xiao Yi as his grandson. Nostalgia and want Xiao Yi to return to southern Xinjiang. "I have been away from Wang for a few years, but I still don''t know any lady." Yongyang said with a smile. "However, you are right, it''s better for Yi Geer to stay with Wang. As for his marriage, he still needs Choose it well, you have to like him ... "She paused and added," It depends on whether the emperor wants him to be close to you, or just want to tie him with a marriage. " The emperor thought, and Yongyang saw it again and said: "A man who is ruthless can''t be tied by a wife he is not satisfied with. The princesses of the emperor, I don''t think it is suitable for brother Yi." The emperor thought for a while and said, "The young aunt said it very well ... it might as well, the young aunt can help you pay attention." Yong Yang smiled, "If the emperor believes me, it''s okay. After a few days, I will personally look at each other for Yi brother." Chapter 552： Asa (1) It was almost dusk when she left the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang. Fu Yunyan personally sent them to Ermen, and before waiting for the carriage, Nangong Xin had already scheduled an appointment with her to go horse racing in the suburbs. Nangong Yu looked at them with a smile, at this time Tang Yan next to Princess Yongyang quietly came to her, and asked her voice in a low voice: "How much blood do you need?" Nangong Ai knew that it was for the poison of the princess Yongyang, and thought about it, "At least a small wine glass, and it must be fresh blood." Tang Yan asked, "Is it possible to detect the poison?" "I can only say, I try my best," Nangong said realistically. "However, there are so many poisons in the world. If I haven''t seen them before, I''m afraid I can''t tell." "That ..." Tang Yan made up his mind and said, "The old slave thought to get some blood for you." Nangong Wei slightly jaw head, promised: "Do your best!" Tang Xun was blessed and left in a hurry to see her appearance. Obviously she was hiding from Princess Yang Yang and secretly came to see herself. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan finished their words and waved goodbye. The two got on the Zhulong cart and returned to Nangong. Along the way, Nangong Nun could not help but meditate. Princess Yongyang obviously not only knew that she had been poisoned, but also who the person poisoned herself was, not only her, but even Tang Yan also knew ... So, This quietly begged me to come forward. Nangong sighed, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit upset. Nangong Xin did not notice the lowering of his sister. He was happily squatting in front of a small fish tank. There were two golden-scale fish in the fish tank. The fish shook the tail and moved back and forth leisurely. After Zhu Rongzao arrived at Nangongfu soon, after ordering people to take the fish back to Qianyunyuan, Nangongyu and Nangongxin went to Rongfutang together. The news that Nangong Xin was specifically allowed to participate in the next year''s birth test also spread to the entire Nangong House with the request of the brothers and sisters. This young master, who had never been taken seriously, became a red man in front of the emperor. This contrast caused many sounds of joy, surprise, envy, or jealousy in Nangong Palace. However, Nangong Xin has made a face in front of the emperor. Even Su, who has never been this grandson, carefully asked Lin to take care of his childhood test, and even said that all expenses can be obtained from Walking in the public. After hearing this news, the two brothers Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu were dumbfounded. They discussed in the study for a night, and felt that it would not be good to ask the gentleman from the outside. I decided to continue with Nangong. Mu teaches himself. This was just settled. The next day, the palace rewarded another Sharma who was said to have come from overseas. The name was given to Nangong Xin. Wufu was busy again for a while, and finally calmed down after a few days. Nangong Yu distressed that his brother had to study daily, and from time to time he would send some homemade snacks to the study with Lin. Nangong Mu knew the situation of his son, and did not want him to win the prize in the childhood test. After the initial turmoil, he decided to follow the previous rhythm and teach little by little. "The only benevolent is to be able to do small things, it is the old thing to do, and the king of the king to be Kunyi; but the wise is to be able to make small things big ..." Listening to the sound of reading, Nangong Yan put down the snack, quietly walked out of the study, and closed the door again. Nangong Yan''s mood is very good, and the corners of his lips do not consciously bend a beautiful arc. "Three girls." On the way back to the Mozhuyuan, Lily greeted with a smirk and brought a message, "Zhao Ziang was given an exception by the emperor to Lu Ye as a side chamber. Today he has entered Xuanping. Bethlehem. " Chapter 553： Asa (2) For a moment, Nangong Yan felt as if he had been struck by thunder, and for a long time he could not find his voice. Although in the Princess Palace of Yongyang, Nangong Xiong saw that the emperor had this plan, and she would not be too surprised even if Zhao Ziang was admitted to Lu Fu, but! What does side chamber mean? !! Isn''t the emperor kidding? !! Nangong felt a little dizzy, and was about to keep up with this weird rhythm. If there is any Xiao Yi in it, she won''t believe it. Lily smiled very happily, and said quickly: "The slaves sneaked into the Xuanping Beacon and looked at them. When Zhao Ziang was sent in, he was already a little crazy. Lu Ye saw him like a mad man. People dragged him out and killed him, while Mrs. Xuan Ping cried on the side, our girl Su Cui shouted for peace and departure. Only Xuan Ping was calm, and straightened up a yard and took Lu Yan them. A few of them rushed to the yard, and the ears were quiet as soon as the locks fell. Three girls, you don''t know, it''s so interesting! " Nangong Yu was very able to imagine the situation at the time, and it was a pity that she could not see it with her own eyes. One Su Qingping, one Lu Yan, and one Zhao Ziang, these three people who are tired of each other and tied together, Nangong Yu sincerely wish them a happy life from now on! Nan Gongxi was in a good mood and gave Lily a silver nude, and asked her to go back to Hefuzhai to buy some snacks and add vegetables to the girls in the courtyard today. Lily cheered and ran away happily. Although the cold wind in winter is piercing, Nangong Yan still feels warm in his heart, and it is great to be able to live again. The time passed unknowingly, and it was the New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye. The whole Nangongfu people were beaming and raised their heads, because in the early morning, the second lady gave the whole house two more months of money. . Today is the New Year''s Eve, all the people in the four rooms of Nangongfu will gather in Rong''an Hall to eat New Year''s Eve, and also go to the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors. Lin was so busy that Nangong Yu also went to help ... Seeing that the time was almost the same, Nangong Yu returned to Mozhuyuan and changed into a red-red three-paneled gold and white butterfly wearing patterned mules, bright and solemn but not lively, Seeing Nangong Xin applaud for his sister. Then the two siblings went to Rong An Tang. The big New Year''s Eve is a day to welcome the new, even if there is something uncomfortable on weekdays. Everyone in the government today is smiling with joy, and the courtesy is very thoughtful to see each other, but even on such days, Zhao''s is still in the circle. Jue Temple did not return. Huang''s appearance seemed to be chatting with Gu''s, but from the corner of his eye, he often glanced over the side of the big room. In the past, this big house has always been high-spirited, and now it is finally Feng Shui. When everyone was embarrassing, Wang Xi was helping Su''s. For the sake of celebration, even Su''s wore a bright sapphire blue mottled makeup zongzi, and the neatly rounded buns were topped with the red gold filling and Tianyu''s zongzi. Seeing that everyone was here, Lin whispered and asked Su if he could set off for the temple. Su nodded and Yang said, "It''s almost time, let''s go to the shrine." A crowd waited for the ancestral hall at the east corner of Nangongfu, winding along the bluestone slab road under the shade of the forest. The winding path was deep and unknowingly. The ancestral temple of Nangong Palace is a bit larger than Rong''an Hall. There are five gates on the front. The plaque in the middle is written with the five characters "Nangong Family Ancestral Hall." Firstly, the patriarch Nangong Qin led three brothers and a nephew into the ancestral hall, three Xianjue, worship, burn, sacrifice, and drink. After the ceremony, everyone quit. Following this, the female family headed by Su entered the church in an orderly manner, presenting the offerings to the Christine table one by one, while the aunt, girl, and mother-in-law waited respectfully outside the hall. Chapter 554： Asa (3) Waiting for Su Shixiang to pay homage, a group of men and women kneeled down and scratched their heads together. Until half an hour later, everyone returned to Rong''antang in a mighty manner. Lin''s breath was finally relieved. This was the first time she had sacrificed her ancestors after presiding at Zhongfu. If there were any mistakes in it, it would be criticized. Now, she is a firm husband. Of course, Nangong Mu and Nangong Yu also understood this, and secretly felt happy for Lin. After this ancestor sacrifice, he gave Su Shi a new year''s gift. Su Shi sat down on the mahogany circle chair in the main hall with the help of Wang Xi, and then the men, ladies, aunts, and even those capable stewards in the house were all courteous, and the juniors got lucky money. The people received a lot of rewards, all of them were smiling and smiling. Just this reward for the people gave a full silver basket. After that, I ate New Year''s Eve, and then put off firecrackers ... It was lively all the way to the end of the day. If it is an ordinary family, it would be natural for the family to keep the New Year''s Eve, but for Nangongfu, tomorrow is the first day of the New Year, and they need to go to the palace for pilgrimage. Before the day of the New Year''s Day, Nangong Rong got up, and after a rough wash, he listened to the thrush and reported that Lin was here. Today, only the family members who want to enter the palace as congratulatory are Su and Nangong. The Zhao had three deaths and was also eligible to enter the pilgrimage. However, because the Zhao was sent to Yuanjue Temple, Nangong Mu reported her a violent illness. That saved her from entering the palace. Lin didn''t die, and naturally he was not eligible to enter the palace with Nangong Yu, but Lin didn''t care about it, and even went to heart more than himself, directing Anniang, Yimei and Baihui to press Nangong Make up. The gowns and jewellery worn in this county need to be graded, which is very particular. Lin''s carefully checked it before he felt relieved. Then I asked Yan Niang to send some noodle buns and cakes to Nangong Yan, let her eat a little bit, and then bring a little bit with her. She also explained why she ca nt drink porridge and water this morning ... Lin does nt know how many pilgrimages have been done in the previous life of Nangong. How did he not know that this palace will start at dawn, and he will return at least at noon. The palace is very strict and inconvenient to change, so you need to do it in advance. Be careful. On the surface, this court congratulation seems to be a glorious favor for those who have died, but it is actually a matter of living and suffering. After everything was ready, Nangong Yu went to Ermen to Su''s and Nangong Qin Huihe, took their respective carriages and set off for the palace. The three broke up in front of the noon gate. Nangong Qin was going to meet the emperor in Taihedian, while Su and Nangong were going to meet the queen in Fenghou Palace. The maids in Fenghuang Palace led the ladies into the palace in an orderly manner. According to the grade, the princess, the county master, and the county master up to the county king, county king, and women at all levels had their respective positions. Although Nangong Yu is the granddaughter of Su Family, she should be located under Su Family, but in terms of grade, Nangong Yu is the county head of Erpin, Su Family is the wife of Mipin, and Nangong Yu is one level higher than Su Family. Therefore, her position is even higher than Su''s. This is not uncommon! To this end, a lot of interesting eyes projected, envy, jealousy, inquiry, and also dislike, such as Mrs. Xuan Ping, such as Mrs. Pingyang Hou, such as the Lord of the Moon ... Suddenly embarrassed for a moment, Su said in his heart that the granddaughter''s grade is higher than himself, which is naturally a good thing. It means that their Nangong Palace has not fallen down from generation to generation, and is flourishing. So relieved that he was standing in the position of Mrs. Sanpin''s death. Chapter 555： Asa (4) After Nangong Yu and Su Shi had been blessed, they wanted to continue to go forward, and heard a loud noise from outside the hall, and saw a few first- and second-born wives walking in, one of them was Mingyue Mrs. Willow, the lord of the county. When Mrs. Liu saw Su and Nangong, she turned black, but laughed with joy. "Mrs. Nangong," Mrs. Liu greeted with a smile. "Old news Nangong family poems and heirs, Nai etiquette family, I happen to have something here to ask the old lady to judge." All the ladies present were human beings. When they heard Mrs. Liu s tone, they knew that they had come to find faults, although they were a little strange in their hearts: the Liu family had no contact with the Nangong family, and the old lady of Nangong was even less. When I was out of the house, I didn''t know how the two settled their grievances. Naturally, Mr. Su felt that Mrs. Liu was unwilling, and was trying to carry the words in a vague way, but Mrs. Liu was not forgiving, and rushed to the front of Mr. Su and said to herself: "In words, this king There is a family with a daughter. As the daughter grows up, when she is looking for her husband''s family, parents start to consider choosing a good son-in-law for her. I heard that this family is going to marry a daughter, and the matchmaker immediately came to the door. There are two families who come to propose at the same time. The family living in the east has a good family, there is land and land, and the life is very rich, but the son looks very ugly. In the family living in the west, the son looks handsome In this way, it is very beautiful, but the family is not good, and the life is very poor. After thinking about it, the old couple had no idea but to go directly to their daughter''s opinions and tell the daughter about the situation of the two, so that the daughter likes the family. Just raise the left arm, and raise the right arm if you like Westerners. Who knew that this daughter actually lifted both arms, and said with vigor that she would marry to the Easterners to eat, then married to the Westerners to stay, day and night. One family ... " After a pause, Liu looked at Su with a smile, and said, "Mrs. Nangong, the idea of ??this daughter is ridiculous and absurd. Obviously, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw, but she is unscrupulous. Whimsical. " Mrs. Liu was, of course, ironic that Nangongfu s intention was "Ichiro Erxu", causing her to lose face in front of Grandma Aunt Er! Su Shi was a little embarrassed by Liu Shi, but couldn''t show it on his face, but he resented Zhao Shi in his heart. He felt that this long aunt was really not enough to fail. Seeing that Mr. Su''s face was stiff, Mrs. Liu was disdainful, and still thought that she was not exhausted. She looked at Nangong Yan unreasonably. Nangong Nang hasn''t spoken. One reason is that she got her unmarried girl to beak in this marriage. The other reason is that Nangongfu did wrong first ... But Mrs. Liu pointed her finger at it. On my own, I''ve done too much. Nangong''s eyes flashed, and the corners of his eyes narrowed to the rear. Two ladies came into the palace under the guidance of the palace lady and thought of something. She deliberately looked back awkwardly, guided everyone''s eyes to the door of the temple, and then made a naive look, saying inexplicably: "Mrs. Liu, I don''t understand what you said, It s just that my grandmother often educated me. She actually said that she was the long tongue woman behind her? !! Mrs. Liu was so angry that her eyes twitched. Mrs. Liu''s daughter-in-law, Zhou, saw her mother-in-law eating, and smiled roundly and said, "I''m afraid that some people in Shaoguang County say that the length of the people is a little too much. My mother just heard about the daughter Xu Er''s family. It s incredible, so I want to hear the views of the old lady. Ling Lang is the servant of the Ministry of Ritual, and naturally he knows the best manners. Then, she felt that the atmosphere around her was getting stranger. They looked at them with a strange look. Chapter 556： Asa (5) Mrs. Liu naturally felt it. The two mothers-in-law turned around and saw Mrs. Shang Shuli, who was staring at Mrs. Liu with a sullen expression on her face, her eyes almost staring out. Mrs. Liu chuckled in her heart, and suddenly remembered something. Something happened recently in the family''s Shangshu family. Mrs. Li''s second granddaughter had scheduled a family relationship before last year. Who knew that the future grandson Zhang Zhang''s son went out and met a robber at the beginning of the year and brought back an unrecognizable male corpse. This lady naturally reluctant to keep her granddaughter watching the widow, and quickly ordered another granddaughter three months later. Seeing that the date of this marriage is getting closer, who knows that the "dead" Zhang Jiagong actually turned out to be He came back again, saying that he was seriously injured by the robber. He was raised for three months to walk and was penniless. Therefore, he took so long to return to Wangdu. This family was naturally overjoyed. It didn''t take long for the two Li Zhangs to quarrel. The Zhang family accused the Li family of one daughter, Xu Er, and the Li family had to return the marriage, but the Li family now has a relationship with the Zhang family. After the suspicion, how can I get married with the Zhang family again! Moreover, if these two girls really retired, I am afraid that they really want to become the laughingstock of the entire king ... Both of them have been arguing for several months, and are still stiff. Mrs. Liu and Mr. Zhou secretly said that they were unlucky, and when they saw that Mrs. Li stared at her fiercely, they strode past her and deliberately threw their sleeves. Mrs. Liu originally felt embarrassed, but when she saw that Mrs. Li was acting like this, she felt that the other party was unreasonable. She was not talking about their family, and since Li''s family could do a daughter Xu Erjia, she was still afraid of people. Say! Mrs. Liu thought more and more that she was right. She gave Su an angry look and walked forward. This good show came to an end, and most of the ladies in the hall regained their sights with enthusiasm. Only a few were still curiously looking at Nangongyu. After all, she was the first county master to enter the county as the county master. Palace pilgrimage. After Nangongyu saluted again with Su, he continued with the maid. From start to finish, she didn''t care about other people''s eyes, she didn''t squint, she walked confidently and dignified, as if every step was drawn with a ruler. Every movement was noble and natural, as if born, and she saw a lot of lifeless women secretly Admire: It is indeed a maid of the family, and it is not unreasonable for this Nangong family to be a century-old family. How do these people know how much effort and sweat Nangong Yan spent in previous lives ... "Yier." The original Yuyi of Liushuang County has arrived. When she saw Nangong Yu, she waved at her and motioned for her to stand beside her. "Sister Yi." Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and came to Yuan Yuyi from the kindness. They had not seen each other for more than a month, and talked softly. The Princess Yuncheng, not far away, looked at the two with a smile, and could not help attracting speculation in the hearts of those women. I felt that the rumored Yaoguang County Lord was indeed not simple, not only won the favor of the queen, Lian Yuncheng The princess looked at her differently. After standing for more than two hours in such a heavy big makeup, the horn sounded, and a little **** came over to report: "The queen mother is here!" Suddenly, the temple was quiet and the atmosphere was somber. The queen queen rose to the sound of music, only to see her wearing a dragon and phoenix crown, a red large-sleeved shirt, a wicker jacket and embroidered golden dragon and phoenix pattern, which looked gorgeous and noble, almost scared to look straight. The concubines, princesses, and wives followed the instructions of the ceremony officer, kneeling down and congratulating the Queen on the New Year ... At the end of the ceremony, the queen mother left the throne, and it was almost noon. Chapter 557： Asa (6) The maids were about to retreat, and a little **** came to preach, and announced that some maids and girls went to the warm house to meet the queen. This included Nangong Yu, as well as Mrs. Ngong, who was known by Nangong Yu, and Yun. The mayor princess and the owner of Liushuang County. This call attracted countless strange looks. The other women left the Fenghuang Palace, and after Nangongxi said goodbye to his grandmother Su, they entered the Warm Pavilion with Mrs. En Guo. "Queen''s maiden Chitose Chitose!" Everyone saluted the Queen. "No courtesy! Sit down!" The queen sitting on the bed of ebony gold nanmu Luohan waved her hand casually, and motioned for everyone to get up. After everyone took their seats, the queen said a few words to everyone kindly and without loss of grace, and everyone responded one by one. Everyone knows that if the queen really has any private words, she will not say it on such occasions. This deliberately called everyone to speak, but to show the royal favor to them. While talking, Xueqin beside the queen hurriedly hurried forward, leaned over and said quietly in the ear of the queen. For a while, everyone raised their ears, but could not hear anything. They only saw the queen''s face change, and hurried up and said, "There is something important in this palace, you should retreat first." The queen hastily left with Xueqin. Even so, everyone stood up and saluted with the Queen''s back: "Congratulations to the Queen Mother." This time, of course, no response was received. Everyone stood up and looked at each other. At the scene, of course, the queen''s mother knew the Queen''s mother, Madame Ein Kwok. She saw the queen''s performance so abrupt, she could not help frowning, and her heart was a little disturbed: what happened in this palace? No matter what everyone thinks, they can''t get the answer at this moment. They can only leave Fenghuang Palace under the guidance of the palace **** and go out to the palace. According to the original plan, Nangong Yu should have returned to Nangong with Su Shi, but now that Su Shi has left the palace half an hour ago, Nangong Yu can only go back in his own Zhulun cart ... It''s noon at this moment, and the warm sun in the winter shines on the ground, but it can''t reach the cold wind and scrape it like a knife on the face. In the Zhulong wheel, Nangong Yan held the stove in both hands, leaning halfway on the carriage, listening to the sound of the regular rusty horseshoe outside the car, could not help but feel a little sleepy. "Third girl, take a break first," Yi Mei advised softly. As soon as the words came down, I heard a long hissing noise coming from the carriage, followed by a violent shaking of the carriage, and there was a sound from around Noise. Nangong opened his eyes froze, Bai Hui''s movement was faster, a step had come to the door of the car, raised the curtain and looked out. This look was a frown. Directly in front of him, three men in black masks rushed towards the Zhulong with a rainbow momentum. The silver sword in their hands was held high and flashed a dazzling light in the sun. I saw the masked man in the middle leap forward, his sword sizzling like a silver snake in his hand, and straightly took the face of Xiaosi. Xiaosi took out the soft sword wrapped around his waist, and did not make nonsense. The sharp sword in his hand blocked the opponent''s sword. With a bang, the two swords hit each other in the air and sparks splashed. Xiaosi flew a kick to the masked man''s chest and flew him out. The masked man fell to the ground and spit out blood. Xiaosi jumped from Zhu Wheeler and pulled a sword flower in his hand. The sharp sword swept across the neck of the second masked man. The speed was too fast. I saw a flash of silver light. The masked man Almost none of them reacted to it, and they lost their lives unconsciously. Chapter 558： Asa (7) Xiaosi''s dark and deep eyes exuded a cold chill, and the sharp sword in his hand aimed at the last masked man. The masked man''s eyes flashed fiercely, and a sharp whistle blew. In the next instant, another dozen masked men in black appeared suddenly at the rear. Xiaosi''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and he looked solemnly at the dozen or so masked men in front of him, with his sword across his chest. In such a disadvantage, his face was still calm and could not see a trace of panic . At this moment, two more black shadows appeared, two silver lights flashed, two masked people fell to the ground with a scream, one had a blood hole in his chest, and the other had a neck. There was an extra bloodstain. Xiaosi stared a little sharply and stared at the two new men in black. They were not masked, one looked like a little white face, and the other had a beard. Both of them were not the first. I saw this time. In these days, I can always see the two of them at the side of the master of Yaoguang County. Although I do nt know the origin, but I did nt look malicious. It is known that these two men were actually the dark guards of Zhennan Wang Shizi. As for why Xiao Shizi''s Dark Guard was here with the master of Yaoguang County, Xiaosi did not care at all. Anyway, as long as it does not affect his execution of the son''s order, it doesn''t matter. Xiaosi ignored the two dark guards, raised a sword, and lifted away the masked man who attacked him. In an instant, Xiaosi, Xiao Leng, and Xiao Ying were fighting with the dozen masked people. These masked people had good martial arts and won the crowd. For a time, the two sides could not tell the difference ... Soon, three other masked men searched for space and attacked Nangongyu''s Zhu Wheeler. Bai Hui has been sitting at the entrance of the carriage to observe the surrounding situation. When she saw this, she said to Nangong Yu and Yi Mei in the carriage, "Three girls, don''t come out." A cross, blocking the blade of a masked man. The masked man took a few steps back, and another two masked men in the rear came in from left to right. Bai Hui was a bit toe-pointed, swiftly avoiding pinch, and kicked several feet in succession, kicking off the swords in the hands of the two masked men, which then fell to the ground. As soon as she stood still, the long sword in her hand buzzed, and she let go. Then she heard the sound of "". The long sword had fallen into the back of a masked man who was about to get close to the Zhu Ranche. The masked man had no time to make a sound, and fell heavily to the ground. Before Bai Hui could take a breath, he heard the fists of "wheezing" behind him. It turned out that the two masked men kicked by Bai Hui took the opportunity to attack. Bai Hui fluttered forward, rolled himself on the ground, grabbed a long sword that fell to the ground, blocked it with a backhand, blood splashed, hit the belly of a masked person, and another masked person at the moment His fist was less than two inches away from Bai Hui. Bai Hui was planning to grit his teeth and see that the other party''s action was stagnant and fell to the ground. Bai Hui looked intently, and saw a silver arrow on his back that was familiar to her, and instantly realized that she had just come out of Nangong''s hand. She stood up and raised her eyes to say thank you to Nangong. She was frightened and lost her voice. Exclamation: "Three girls, be careful." A masked man didn''t know when he got on the roof of Zhu Wheeler, and his long sword stabbed in the carriage. In a hurry, Bai Hui''s sword flew out of his hand, and shot like a meteor towards the masked man on the Zhu wheeler ... The masked man sneered disdainfully, trying to escape, but suddenly snorted, He shook his body twice, and fell tremblingly to the ground. The long sword that flew out was undecided, and fell lightly into the hands of a boy in Jinyi, as if Bai Hui had specially given him a sword. The juvenile was tall and slender, with a handsome figure, and a pair of peach eyes dazzled, and suddenly a cold wind rolled up. His robes swelled with the wind and rang. Chapter 559： Asa (8) Bai Hui was relieved and arched arrogantly: "Thank Xiao Shizi." Xiao Yifeng raised his eye, raised the long sword in Yang''s hand, and praised: "Kung Fu is not bad." After that, he stopped paying attention to Bai Hui, leaped forward, and fell in front of the Zhu Rancha. If you do well, you will see another masked man fluttering over him. Xiao Yi lifted his sword without glancing at it, and immediately closed the masked man with a sword. He lifted his eyes and saw Yi Mei Qiang lifted the curtain calmly, and Nangong looked calm and calm. He also has a smart sleeve arrow in his hand. "Smelly girl!" Xiao Yi couldn''t help being proud for a while, it really was because of his stink girl, who was in such a situation and not panic. If it was the other girl''s home, she must be scared and disfigured. Already. The appearance of Xiao Yi made Xiaosi and Xiao Ying have no scruples. After a while, the masked people either went to see Lord Yan, or stepped into the gate of the ghost door, dying on the ground and groaning in pain. Nangong Yan quickly said: "Leave alive." As soon as the words fell, I saw those masked people who were still lingering, all looking blue, and the corners of their mouths were filled with blood. Xiaosi came forward and looked at the breath of those masked people, and said coldly, "All of them have committed poison and committed suicide." After Xiao Ying and Xiao Leng met, they silently gave Xiao Yi a gift, and then disappeared silently. "Then leave them alone. Someone will come to clean up soon." Xiao Yi waved his hand indifferently, saying that the body or something, Xiao Shizi was too lazy to care about it. At this moment, there was only one person in his eyes. No matter whether the masked people were dead or alive, he diligently approached Nangong and said, "Smelly girl, I''ll take you home." He jumped into Zhu Zhuan and sat beside Nangong Yan with a smile, and said, "Smelly girl, did I come in time?" "Thank you very much today." Nangong Xiong praised as he wished, "You are wise and martial, martial arts high strength, unparalleled in the world, how can a few thieves be your opponents of King Shinan of the town!" Xiao Yi was more proud of it, and felt that the stinky girl had seen her vision since she knew him! He was about to continue showing a few words, and saw Bai Hui got into the car with little eyesight. Immediately, the attention of his stinky girl was taken away, and Xiao Yi glanced at Bai Hui uneasily. Bai Hui was glared inexplicably. When she saw that her position had been occupied by Xiao Yi, she shrugged and sat across. The Zhu Wheeler started to move forward again, and now the dormant worm of Nangong was completely taken away. Xiao Yi leaned lazily and said, "Smelly girl, go out and bring more guards." Nangong nodded his head, still thinking about the attack just now. It was not easy to think about it. At the foot of the imperial city, these people dared to commit arbitrary crimes. What is the origin? Nangong asked, "Do you know who they are?" "It''s not quite clear yet," Xiao Yiman said indifferently. "I only know that several horse-drawn carriages have just been attacked, especially the Zhu Ran. The attack was particularly severe! What I say is also Wucheng Bingmasi The deputy commander of Dongcheng, after these incidents, he was arrested to save people! Rest assured, smelly girl, I have no one else, I just ran here! He looked at his eyes brightly Nangong Yu, as if to say: praise me! As the deputy commander of Dongcheng, is it really okay for such malfeasance? ... Nangong asked silently in his heart. Anyway, he thought of himself for the first time, and Nangong''s heart was extremely warm. The corners of Nangong''s lips were raised, and looked particularly bright in the winter sun. Xiao Yi stared at her steadily, her heart beating faster. Zhu Rongzao arrived at Nangongfu soon, Xiao Yi said with a bit of disappointment: "I''m leaving first ... Wang doesn''t look very peaceful, so don''t go out." Nangong responded with a grin and said, "Be careful. Avoid it if it''s too dangerous." Xiao Yiwu realized, he nodded quickly: "Relax, smelly girl, I will listen to you, continue to touch the fish, absolutely not save others!" Then he jumped off the Zhu Wheeler. Bai Hui admired Xiao Shizi''s blunt malfeasance. Chapter 560： Stroke (1) At this time, Nangongfuzhong didn''t know that the king had done anything. Zhu Wheeler entered the house from Jiaomen, and ran towards the second door. The blood stains on Zhu Wheeler and the driving siblings made the little sister-in-law and girl-in-law along the way startled. Nan Gongyu instructed Bai Hui, who was stained with blood, to go back to change clothes, and went to Rong An Tang with Yi Mei first. At this time, all the houses in the Fuzhong area had news. By the time Nangong Yuan arrived at Rong''an Hall, most of them had already arrived. When Lin Shi saw Nangong Yu, he rushed up first, looked up and down, and confirmed that she was not injured, so she was relieved. Nan Gongxi smiled at Lin''s slightly, signaled that he was okay, and then went forward to greet Su''s. Huang couldn''t wait to point his throat and asked, "Sister, what''s going on? Are you not left behind by the queen mother? Why? ..." The girl who listened to the rumor said that the Zhu Wheeler was stained It''s half a car''s blood! The groom was also bloody, as if crawling back from the ghost gate. Why is this sister-in-law like a fleeting man with fading, and wherever he goes? Huang thought with some glee, fearing that the identity of the county owner was too noble for her. She couldn''t stand a little girl! ? "Grandmother." Nan Gongxi finished the ceremony, then said calmly: "Granddaughter was attacked by a masked man with a sword after leaving the palace today, thanks to the officers and soldiers of the Wucheng Warrior Carriage, which was spared. difficult." As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked, and Nangong continued to say, "Granddaughter heard that many carriages returning from Chao He were attacked. The current situation is unknown ... I beg your grandmother to allow the door to be closed. So as to avoid any trouble. " The rebellion of the bandits a few months ago made them still remember it, but the incident was outside the capital city, but this time there was such a mess in the capital city, or a group of trained thieves, this It''s as if a robber lived next door to his house. Su''s face was gloomy, and after asking Nangong a few words, he immediately instructed Lin to order people to close the door, and no one was allowed to enter or leave without permission. After explaining these things, she said she wanted Nangong to go back to rest first, and didn''t have to come over tonight to ask for peace. "Thank grandma! Granddaughter retires first." Nangong Yunfu saluted and returned to Mozhuyuan. Yimei and Lily quickly waited for Nangong Yu to bathe and change clothes. After everything was ready, Bai Hui changed her clothes and came to Nangong Yu to whisper. For a moment, Nangong Yu was shocked to his place. He didn''t return to God for a long time, and looked at Bai Hui with disbelief. how is this possible? !! The prince was hijacked by the thief! Bai Hui seemed to see Nangong''s shock, and said, "Three girls, this is the news that Xiao Shizi just sent to someone. It should not be wrong. Xiao Shizi said that the great prince was sent to Huaibei by the emperor one month ago. Today came the news that he had been hijacked. "When Bai Hui heard it, he couldn''t believe his ears, and some thieves dared to hijack the prince. This was simply too much to believe ... I don''t know who did it !! "You go down first." Nan Gongxi waved her hand and Bai Hui stepped back, and then walked back and forth in the room with a slight anxiety. At this moment, the horror in her heart could hardly be described by words. At this time in the previous life, although she closed the gate of the hospital to guard her filial piety However, if such a major event really happens, it will always come to her ears, but she has never heard that there will be such an uproar on New Year''s Day. Her rebirth, like a stone falling into the water, has caused a lot of ripples, and many things are no longer on the original track. Chapter 561： Stroke (2) The eldest prince was hijacked in Huaibei. Is it related to the chaos that happened in today''s capital? Nangong felt subconsciously that it should not be a coincidence. Nangong Xun walked slowly to sit down in front of the beauties, and could not help thinking of Guanyubai. Nangong Yan had long thought that Guan Yubai sent Xiaosi to his side, and it was bound to have his intention, perhaps for this matter! Since Guan Yubai didn''t warn herself in advance, she must have some inconvenience to speak with herself ... For Nangong Yu, the official Bai Bai sent the senior four to be a friend, and since he was unwilling to say, he was not qualified to ask. Today, Xiao Yi was spared because of Xiao Yi, and I don''t know how others are. A storm is about to come! Nangong stood up abruptly, she had to go to Lin''s. Such a big thing happened in the king''s capital. The situation is not stable yet, and even the great prince has been in trouble. When the news spreads to the house, it must Will be heartbreaking! If this is a strange heart, linked to the outside thief, the situation is unthinkable! Nan Gongxi hurried to Qianyunyuan with Yimei. When Lin heard her daughter was coming, she greeted her and said anxiously, "Sister, you are tired for half a day, why not take a good rest?" "My dear, I have something to tell you." Nangong Yan solemnly pulled Lin into the house and sat down, and sent all the people out of the house. Lin looked at Nangong''s expression, and he couldn''t help but calmly, and asked softly, "Sister, what happened?" Nan Gongxi whispered in a low voice: "Mother-in-law, I just got the news that the big prince who is running a job in Huaibei has been held hostage." Lin looked at Nangong Yan in shock, his lips slightly opened, and he was speechless for a moment. "My dear, this thing will probably spread to the house soon, and it will definitely cause people''s hearts." Nangong hurriedly said, "The situation is chaotic outside now, and no one knows what will happen next ..." Lin''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he nodded in anxiety. This fact is too serious! Nangong Nao firmly grasped Lin''s hand and tried to give her strength, "Mother, the more time this time, the more chaotic the house must be, you must keep your heart." Lin''s face was stunned, and he thoughtfully said, "Sister, you are right, your father and your uncle have to take care of Chaotang. I ca nt help outside things, but also I ca nt trouble them, this place must not be messed up! Speaking of which, Lin could nt sit still anymore, and immediately called Liu Ye into the house. Liu Ye, go and take care of everything When they called to the flower hall, they said that I had something to order. " "Yes, Mrs. Er." Liu Ying responded and took her leave, and Lin also hurried to the flower hall surrounded by the girls. After a scent of incense, the stewards gathered in the flower hall. Lin was sitting upright on the main seat with a straight face, and said solemnly: "Everyone, there are thieves in Wangdu now. What a big thing, but still have to prevent it beforehand. In case there is any situation, it s better to have a precaution. Do nt let this thief come before, let s get into trouble first and get out the fire in the backyard. Take care of yourself after you go back The mother-in-laws and maids of the subordinates, beat them well, to guard the second door and the side doors, and to prevent them from leaving the house in the near future. " "Yes, Madam." The stewards responded. Lin drank tea, and his accustomed kind eyes were a bit sharp at this time, and he said, "If some people do not listen to the words, the words will stir people''s hearts and make the hearts of the people in the house upset. It s reasonable for me to sell the board again to the old lady. " Chapter 562： Stroke (3) The supervisors were all at a loss when they listened. Since the last time the three girls stood up, they have never dared to underestimate the gentle second wife, but these days, they have not seen how harsh the second wife is. , I did not expect that when the hardened heart today, there is no need for the old lady to be bad ... Think of the old lady, the stewards and stewards have mixed feelings. Hedong and Hexi in the past ten years are not bad at all! Although it seems on the surface that the old lady went to the retreat of Yuanjue Temple, who doesn''t know what the old lady must have done? This is the case even if the old lady has made a mistake, let alone sent to them ... The stewards are so scared that they scarcely think about it. For this reason, the stewards patted their **** one after another to guarantee that they would definitely restrain the people below them from chewing their tongues. If anyone did not accept discipline, they would be tied directly to the master without the command of the master. Seeing that they had put their words in their hearts, Lin felt a little relieved, and nodded, "Okay, just go down and take care of it." "Yes, Mrs. Er." After the stewardess saluted, the fish kept coming out. In the waiting room, only herself and a few who were serving personally were left. Lin''s breath was relieved. She rubbed her eyebrows tiredly, and after a moment of rest, she returned to the shallow cloud courtyard. It happened to be Nangong Mu who came back from the outer courtyard. Hit me in the head. "Daddy, mother!" Nangong, waiting in the room, stood up and greeted him, saluting with his parents. Nangong Mu saw that Nangong was safe and sound, with a little relief on his face, and said, "If you look, these days let the people below be careful about the portal, and there is some chaos outside." He said as he untied the crane crane and gave it to him. Maid next to me. Nangong Yu personally brewed tea for Nangong Mu and asked, "Daddy, how is the situation outside now?" Nangong Mu drank hot tea and felt that the whole person was relaxed a lot. This is the only way to say: "Fortunately, sister, you are okay. Those thieves are waiting for the officials who are returning to the congregation. They have been stabbed. It s even heard that there are several children in the clan who have been hijacked by thieves, which is really chaotic. " Nangong Ai thought for a moment and asked, "Daddy, it is said that the big prince was also hijacked. Was it the same wave of thieves?" Nangong Mu tightened his face and asked, "How do you know?" "Dad, don''t ask me this," Nangong evaded without answering, "is it really the same wave of people?" "I don''t know ..." Nangong Mu replied, "In short, don''t go out anymore recently." Nan Gongxi responded nicely. What happened outside the house had nothing to do with her. She only hoped that Xiao Yi, who was forced to patrol the Wucheng Bingmasi, would be safe. Everything outside the house soon spread like a wing like the wings, and for a time, both the master and the descendants were uneasy, lest the thief would be bold enough to rush into the house. Although everyone in the house was in danger, there was nothing wrong with Lin''s previous beatings. The gate of Nangongfu was closed tightly, and he spent a night in a frantic state. I don''t know how many people were struggling to sleep all night. A long night finally passed. In the early morning of the second day, when Nangong Ao was still in Rong''an Temple, Chen Dong was rushed to report: "I''ve seen the old lady, and my father-in-law came, and said that it was the queen''s wife who gave her girl" Su''s face was condensed, and she was about to get everyone up to go to Ermen. Hearing Donger''s breath, he continued, "The queen''s maiden let the three girls follow the father-in-law into the palace. The girl must do everything easy! " As she said, Su was busy: "Sister Sister, since the queen mother has an urgent matter to announce you, you should hurry." Chapter 563： Stroke (4) "Yes, grandmother." Nangong stood up and left Yi''antang with Yimei. The queen suddenly came to announce herself at this time, definitely not to let herself go to the palace to chat with her, could it be ... Who could be seriously ill? Thinking of this, Nangong Yu asked Yimei a few words, and then rushed to Ermen first. At the gate of Ermen was an old **** who had no need to face him. It was the father-in-law Yu who had come to Nangong Palace to pass on the decree for the queen. Father-in-law Yu had already waited for a waiter, and walked back and forth anxiously outside the second gate. When he saw Nangong Yu, he immediately greeted the emperor''s token with anxiety: But it''s finally here! One hundred thousand is in a hurry, come and go with our family! " This is the first time that Nangong Yu has seen the father-in-law Yu Deng who is always calm and calm, and he dares not to neglect. For a while? " Yu Gongpai hesitated for a moment, but did not expect Nangong Xiong to be so smart, so he nodded, and said politely, "I''m disturbing the county master!" Nangong Yu naturally politely greeted him, but when his father-in-law was already absent-minded into Ermen, it made Nangong Yu feel more suspicious: Who is sick to make Yu-gong behave this way? ... is it emperor ... Someone in Nangong''s heart can''t help but a little shocked, no longer thinking about it. In any case, the soldiers came to block, the water came to cover. After a while, Bai Hui, who got the message from Yimei, was holding the medicine chest, holding the cape, and trotting up. At the urging of the father-in-law, Zhu Wheeler quickly drove out of Nangong Palace, and more than a dozen guards with knives accompanied him on horseback, leaving countless speculations in the hearts of everyone in Nangong Palace ... Nangong Yan, wrapped in a cloak, got out of the Zhunlun in front of the palace door, and there were already soft limousines and palace ladies waiting there. Except for saluting, everyone was speechless, and the soft car bumped up and raised Nangong to the Changsheng Hall. The Palace of Longevity is the emperor''s palace, and Nangong Yu has basically determined that his analysis is good ... The father-in-law urged, "Xian Zhu, come with our family." Nangong fixed his mind and continued to walk with his father-in-law. The maiden Xueqin, who was next to the queen, was ordered to wait at the gate of the palace. When she saw Nangong Xiong, she hurried forward and saluted: "I have seen the Lord of Yaoguang County, Your Majesty and Mother-in-law have been waiting a long time. "Also ask the girl to lead the way!" Under the guidance of Xueqin and Grandpa Yu, Nangong Yu entered the main hall, and almost all the nobles had arrived: the prince, the princess, and the concubine concubine, each of them described as anxious, with red eyes. Only one of them seemed to be missing ... Nangong Ai couldn''t help but glance at it, and then followed Xueqin to a bead curtain, and saw two eunuchs standing beside the curtain. Xueqin was about to pick the curtain, and Li Xuan came forward excitedly and said, "Yu father-in-law, why can she go in? We can''t?" Zhou Zheng also echoed: "How can the Queen Mother stop us from seeing Her Majesty!" The second prince and the third prince Han Lingfu looked at Nangong Aunt with some complexities. They had seen Nangong Aunt in the sleeping palace of the fifth prince for treatment for him, and they could roughly guess the intention of the queen. The other concubines, princesses and princes also looked different. Xueqin busily walked in with Nangong Yu, leaving only the father-in-law to explain outside: "Madam, the master of Yaoguang County is here to diagnose and treat His Majesty ..." As soon as Nangong Nun walked into the emperor''s bedroom, she saw a wall embroidered with a Kowloon picture blocking the dragon couch. After the screen, a few hazy figures were faintly revealed. Chapter 564： Stroke (5) Xueqin asked Nan Gongyu to turn to the screen first and then confess to the queen. After a while, the queen came out accompanied by Guiye. "See Queen Mother!" Nangong saluted salutely. It was just a night before, the queen had been stunned a lot, raised her hand and said, "Hey girl, you are here, get up." "Thank queen mother!" Nangong drew his eyes respectfully, without squinting, after getting up. The queen took a deep breath and yelled at Nangong: "You girl, come with this palace." After talking about the queen, she brought Nangong yu to the screen, and on the dragon couch, the emperor was lying motionless on it, double His eyes were closed, his complexion was pale, and his lips were purple ... At this moment, he was no longer the emperor whose eyes could scare and scare the ministers, but rather a patient. In front of the long couch, Liu Gong was waiting personally. The Taiyuan Hospital ordered Wu Taiyi, Zhang Taiyi, and five or six other Taiyi doctors to stand side by side with sweat, and there were several maids on standby. The queen looked at the emperor blinking and explained: "Yi girl, last night I smashed Qiqi offensively, vomited blood and coma. All the princes in the Taiyuan Hospital were summoned for a night, but Her Majesty not only showed no signs of sobriety, even Nothing has improved. " Having said that, the queen shot her dignified gaze at Nangong and slowly asked, "Dear girl, can you dare to try?" The treatment of the emperor is not only a great risk, but also a great opportunity. How to choose depends on Nangong Myself. Nangong Ao didn''t rush to promise anything to the queen, but she was blessed and said, "The queen maiden, please Rong Yaoguang to diagnose the pulse of your Majesty." The queen nodded slightly, and a palace lady brought a mule and placed it in front of the dragon couch. Nangong Yan sat dignifiedly, Father Gong Liu carefully removed the emperor''s left wrist from under the quilt, and Nangong Yan put three delicate fingers on the emperor''s wrist. He didn''t say anything for a long time ... At this time, it seemed that time had passed many times slower than usual. Those doctors and maids almost felt that the heartbeat was banging in their ears, and there were signs of increasing speed. Eventually, Nangong''s fingers were closed, and he got up and walked to the queen, and Shen Sheng whispered: "The queen queen mother, I''m afraid the situation of her Majesty is a little bad." After a pause, she continued, "Yiguangguangzhi See, Your Majesty is a precursor to a stroke! "Stroke is a stroke, but a life-threatening condition. The queen''s body shook violently, but she did not show an unexpected expression. After the consultation, the Taiji Hospital''s doctors came to the same conclusion, and they said that stroke is dangerous and dangerous. The day and night are very important. The later you wake up, the more serious the sequelae. If it is within three days, Not awake yet, maybe all my life ... The queen hardly dared to think again. Not to mention the feelings between the queens, for the queen, the emperor must not fall at this time. The North is turbulent now. Although her little five is a sister-in-law, she is still young and may not be able to reach Dabao. The three princes are ambitious. The big prince and the second prince are also jealous. No matter which prince is ascended to the throne, I am afraid that she and Xiaowu Have a hard time! "Mother-in-law, you have to guarantee the phoenix." Gui Yan was busy soothing the queen. After all, the queen, after a moment, calmed down and asked, "My girl, how can you heal your Majesty?" "Mother-in-law, there is a way," Nangong said stiffly. "Stroke is caused by blood clogging on the head. It needs to be shaken to guide His Majesty to acupuncture the head acupoint." The surrounding doctors and maids took a breath of air, and even the queen contracted her pupils. I wondered if Nangong was emboldened. Acupuncture is applied to the head. Although it has existed since ancient times, the acupuncture points on the head are mostly vital points. If there is a little difference, it will be fatal. Therefore, doctors generally do not easily place patients under the head. needle. Chapter 565： Stroke (6) When the patient was an emperor, those princes did not even dare to think about it. This too often follows a safe line for healing, and does not seek merit but seeks nothing. This emperor is the true emperor of the dragon, and the emperor''s skull can be placed casually. This ancient Chinese emperor proposed to treat Cao Cao for craniotomy, but was eventually killed by Cao Cao; now there are Nangong magpies, who are just newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers, so dare to propose such a treatment plan! Nangong Kun stood still, waiting for the Queen''s reply. Just in the blink of an eye, the queen was already full of thoughts. After comparing various pros and cons, she finally gritted her teeth and said, "You girl, let''s do it." This sentence caused everyone to take a sip of air-conditioning, and could not help but doubt that if the main treatment of Yaoguang County was not treated properly, would they even lose their lives! However, Taiyi Wu and Zhang Taiyi had some understanding of Nangongyu''s medicine, but they were full of confidence in her. Nangong Yan instructed Bai Hui to open the medicine box and take out the purse containing the silver needle, and said, "Queen, please find two people to help me sit up." "Country master, let us come." Liu Gonggong called a little eunuch, and the two of them worked together to help the emperor sit up. Nangong Yan opened the silver needle bag and urged: "Gonggong Liu, don''t let your Majesty''s body shake. This needle goes down to the last minute. It''s a thousand miles!" Liu Gonggong has been busy responding, Nangong Yu has not yet begun, and a thin layer of sweat has overflowed from his forehead. Nangong Yu first successively placed three needles in the three points of Dazhui, Neifu, and Lily, and then stabbed the heads of Baihui, Fengchi, and Fengfu one by one ... The needles and needles are in the main points! Even if the palace people around these days do not understand medicine, it can be seen that each of the acupuncture points stabbed by Nangong are head and acupuncture points. I am afraid that a little mistake will kill people. This is the life of the emperor. !! For a moment, the palace was extremely quiet. All the palace people and even the queen gasped for a moment, all staring at the direction of Longta. Nangong Yu continued to pierce the silver needle into the emperor''s head skillfully, and the speed of the needle was very fast, almost without a glance. When the finger touched it, the silver needle fell and pierced into the acupoint accurately. Between the breaths, there were already more than a dozen silver needles. Wu Taiyi already knew that her acupuncture was extremely sophisticated when she was treating the five princes in Nangongyu, even the old doctors who claimed that they had eaten more salt than the little girl Nangongyu had eaten. No such technology is necessary. But this time, Nangong Yu made him look again. After all, this is a needle injection on the emperor''s head. The test is not only the technique of lowering the needle, but also your mentality. Mentality. I am afraid that under such circumstances, most of the doctors could not have the performance of Nangong Yu. However, Zhang Taiyi only heard that Nangong''s first-hand acupuncture was amazing, and now he finally has the opportunity to verify it with his own eyes. He has been stunned for the first time. He is the first time that a young girl of this age can practice acupuncture so well. At this moment, Nangong Li could not feel the disturbance from the outside. She seemed to be very relaxed and actually needed absolute attention. In this state, she was extremely troublesome and even physically strenuous. Before she knew it, she was sweating heavily. . Seeing this, Bai Hui was busy taking out a white towel, and from time to time, wiped the sweat from Nangong''s forehead. From beginning to end, Nangong''s attention was focused, and all attention was focused on the silver needle at the fingertips. Did not move. Another three or four silver needles were sunk into the acupuncture points of the emperor''s head. The clothes on Nangong''s back were wet, and the emperor''s head had been densely populated with silver needles. It seemed terrifying. Chapter 566： Stroke (7) Although the others around me just watched, they were all scared of cold sweat, especially the little **** who assisted the emperor with Father Gong. It was already two battles, and the whole body was soaked, but his teeth were still hard. Propped up. Suddenly, there was a hustle and bustle outside the door, and then a neat and respectful greeting: "See the Queen Mother!" In an instant, the queen''s complexion suddenly changed, and her original unsightly face became more ugly. She turned to look at the emperor, and her eyes became firm again. Then, listening only to a majestic voice, coldly rebuked: "The Ai family would not believe which slave would dare stop the Ai family!" "Slaves don''t dare!" The eunuchs kneeled for mercy. In a figure kneeling and worshipping, the queen mother came in with a mighty and aggressive man with a group of people who were originally in the main hall. The queen mother is over 50 years old, but is well-maintained, but in her early forties, she is wearing a Shi Qingxing Longzhuang satin clip under the mountain and river geography skirt, combing her round hair, her hair is slightly white, but her facial features are still elegant. Existence, and with an indomitable arrogance, a look can make people involuntarily lower their knees. The queen stood up, bowed her knees and saluted, "I''ve seen the queen mother-in-law." The queen''s heart was very complicated, and she didn''t know whether she should be shocked or thought that she had bad luck. The queen mother-in-law believes in Buddhism and has been out of the ritual Buddha for nearly a year. It was previously reported that she would rush back to the palace years ago, but halfway through, the queen mother was delayed for some time due to her discomfort. !! The queen mother looked at the queen with cold eyes, and did not even ask the queen to get up. She walked towards the screen, and said in the mouth, "The emperor ..." "Mother Queen Mother, stay away!" The queen gritted her teeth and simply stood up. She has already achieved this step and must not fail. At this time, the queen mother had strode to the edge of the screen, and at a glance, she saw Nangong Yu holding a silver needle in his forehand, and hesitated toward the temple of the emperor without hesitation ... "Bold!" The queen mother almost didn''t faint, but Nangong Ao was motionless, immersing a needle into the acupuncture point as if unheard of. The queen mother then saw that the emperor''s head had been pierced with silver needles like a stabbing candy, and Liu Gonggong and a little **** were carefully supporting the emperor from left to right. "I will not take this daring murderer to the Emperor''s family!" The queen mother ordered sharply to the palace maid. "The queen queen mother is angry!" The queen stepped forward and walked to the queen queen''s front road. "The master of Yaoguang County is healing for her Majesty!" "Queen maiden, since it is healing, why do you keep the princes and concubines outside the door?" A female voice questioned, but it was Zhang Fei. The queen mother was also deeply convinced, her brows froze, and she pointed at the queen''s nose with a burst of anger: "Queen, do you have bad intentions?" Thunder''s fury erupted at this instant, making people almost afraid to look directly. Seeing the palace ladies scared awkwardly at the side, motionless, the queen mother queen, and said: "This is really the opposite! The sad family can''t even call you? Don''t you stop the rebel from the sad family!" "Rebel" naturally refers to Nangong Yu. "Who dares!" The queen finally let go, and only hoped that Nangong Aunt would not disappoint her expectations. The two most honorable women in the palace looked at each other in anger at this moment, and their eyes seemed to jump like golden sparks. For a moment, those maids were almost afraid to breathe, wondering if they could see the sun of tomorrow. . On the one hand, Zhang Fei secretly ecstatically felt that the queen might have taken a bad move this time. She made a mistake and lost all. Zhang Fei quickly exchanged a look with the three princes Han Lingfu, both decided to keep the soldiers and see how the battle between the queen queen and the queen progressed ... At this moment, only Nangong Yan seems to be in another space, separated from the surrounding disturbances. Bai Hui stared at her side, admiring her own girl to the extreme. It is said that Guan Yu was in the midst of thousands of soldiers and soldiers, and she was not afraid of danger, her face did not change, and her girl was regarded as a heroine. After Nangong finished the last shot calmly, he stood up and saluted the Queen: "Queen''s maiden, shaking the light has finished the needle injection, and within half a tea time, Her Majesty will wake up." "Really?" There was a hint of joy in the queen''s eyes, and at that moment the emperor suddenly coughed ... "His Majesty!" Almost everyone bet on the emperor and called out in unison. "Cough, cough ..." The emperor continued to cough, fiercely, as if to cough his lungs. "Your Majesty!" The crowd tried nervously to get around. The queen mother surrendered her sharp eyes directly to the queen, and reprimanded: "Queen, this is what you do!" As soon as the voice fell, I saw the emperor''s upper body trembling violently. With a mouthful, he vomited a dark black blood. The blood splashed on the quilt and the emperor''s white coat. Even the hearts of the queen and father-in-law trembled fiercely. At this moment, even the queen began to doubt her decision, did she really do it wrong. In a shocked look, only Nangong Yu was still indifferent, looking at the black blood that the emperor vomited on the bedding with a clear look, his lips twitched slightly. In the eyes of the queen mother, this is simply a naked provocation! The rebel who murdered the emperor without knowing it! "What are you still doing ?!" the queen mother roared sharply, "I haven''t dragged this wicked little girl down yet!" The queen hesitated, and hesitated again and again, but she was speechless. To this day, she is not even able to protect herself ... The situation is very clear now. People in the palace already know how to stand in line. Two little eunuchs stepped forward and left to try to take down Nangongyu. Baihui strode forward to Nangongyu and squinted coldly: " Who dares to make trouble? Don''t blame me for being polite! " The queen queen was almost so angry: "This is really going to be the opposite !?" "Lord of Light County, your mother-in-law, do you still have nothing to do?" Zhang Feiyi sternly said, secretly sneering, feeling that this Lord of Light County was so ignorant that he dared to be so presumptuous in the palace! I thought that this Nangong Yu had cured the five princes and broke her big deal. Now it can be regarded as retribution ... Nangong looked at Zhang Fei coldly. Before she arrived at the Changsheng Hall, she found Zhang Fei''s absence. It felt strange at the moment. Now it seems that it should be Zhang Fei who specially invited the Queen Mother to rescue the soldiers. "Not yet!" Zhang Fei said coldly. Seeing the situation, the sword was outstretched, and it started immediately ... Chapter 567： Wind and rain (1) "stop!" A loud female voice came from outside the screen. The crowd could not help looking at it, and saw an old woman with gray hair striding towards this side, she exudes a kind of killing gas that has been trained on the battlefield for many years. When everyone saw her, they consciously retreated to both sides and gave her a way. People in the palace saluted one after another, "I''ve met Princess Yongyang!" There was also a little girl next to the eldest princess of Yongyang, who was the Liu Yan of the Fu family. On this occasion, Fu Yunyan was naturally not qualified to speak. She could only wink at Nangong Yan, saying hello. When Nan Gongyu saw Yongyang, he warmed his heart and smiled. The princess of Princess Yongyang usually dresses like an ordinary woman, but today she is very different. She wears a princess phoenix and a princess makeup. It seems expensive and scary. Dare to look directly at it. Nan Gongxi salutes respectfully: "Have met Her Majesty the Princess." "No courtesy, sister." Facing Nangong Yan, Yong Yang smiled slightly, and her expression was kind. The queen mother saw this, and her face was even more ugly. She said coldly: "Yongyang, you will have to protect the little girl who murdered the emperor with the queen!" The Empress Dowager did not like Princess Yongyang since the Emperor was there. Although she is the sister of the Emperor, the Empress Dowager felt that she would not take her grandmother by virtue of military merit! Moreover, she won the queen for the first time, thinking that she could be overpowered by Yongyang. However, Yongyang was first conquered by the emperor as a high-ranking protector princess. Instead of directly responding to the words of the queen mother, Yongyang turned her head and asked Nangong: "Sister, have you murdered the emperor?" Nangong Yi smiled slightly, and it didn''t seem to be scared by the dangerous situation just now. In her eyes, she rejoiced and replied confidently, "Return to Your Highness, never shake your light." The bold girl was liked by Princess Yongyang, and nodded with satisfaction. But obviously, the queen mother did not like it, and she suddenly rebuked angrily: "Presumptuous! You ..." Before the words fell, I heard the sound of the surprise of Father Gong Liu: "Emperor! The emperor is awake!" In a word, everyone no longer remembers Nangong Yan, their eyes are cast on the dragon couch. really-- The emperor''s eyebrows trembled gently, and a moaning sound came from the dark purple lips ... "Emperor! Emperor!" Everyone was ecstatic and rushed past, crying with joy. The queen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her whole body was so weak that she almost stood still. Her back was soaked with cold sweat, but she didn''t care, she just said: Fortunately, she won! Said it is half a cup of tea, it really is half a cup of tea! The emperor really woke up! The girl''s medicine is truly extraordinary! Great In a call around him, the emperor finally opened his eyes. His eyes were cloudy and confused, as if he didn''t know where he was and what happened, let alone why so many people surrounded him. Nangong''s unhurried voice passed into everyone''s ears, "The emperor needs fresh air, and the ladies and her highness should spread out." At this moment, when they looked at Nangong Yan again, their eyes no longer looked down upon, but with a kind of scrutiny. Taiyi Wu stepped forward and said solemnly: "The queen mother-in-law, the master of Yaoguang County said very well, the emperor needs to rest at this moment, can''t stand the noise and stimulus ... if the illness recurs, the consequences are unthinkable!" Chapter 568： Wind and rain (2) The queen queen suddenly showed nervousness, and before she ordered it, Zhang Fei had said in a timely manner: "Since the Empress Dowager, since the emperor needs to rest, the courtiers have to retreat first." Zhang Fei''s mentality quickly adjusted Although some are unwilling to let the queen and Nangong Yu escape like this today, they also know the truth of adapting to the situation. She was right with the queen, but she borrowed the authority of the queen mother, and even the queen could not catch her fault! With a glance at Zhang Fei, Han Ling gave the mother-in-law''s thoughts and said: "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, the son will not disturb the father. The son-in-law will go to the main hall and wait." Zhang Fei and his mother set an example. Others had to retreat in order to leave a good impression in the presence of the queen queen and the emperor. Soon, there were only a few people left in this palace, but there were more queens and princess yongyang than before. Nangong Nang ordered the palace man to open a small slit in the window. As the cold wind blew in, the emperor''s eyes became clearer again. He clearly saw Nangong Nang next to him and said vaguely, "You ... you are ... ... a girl? " The queen mother couldn''t help but be shocked. She hadn''t been in the palace for more than a year. She didn''t expect to have such a favored girl. If it wasn''t for this girl, she didn''t grow up. She almost doubted the emperor had any special meaning . Nangong Yan bowed his knees to the emperor, and said warmly, "See the emperor, it is the light." "Hmm ... Hmm ..." The emperor seemed to think something, frowning slightly. Nangong Yu busy said: "Emperor, you just spit out the blood stasis of your heart, you should never hurt yourself again. Just shook the light for the emperor''s acupuncture. Now, please Rong Yaoguang to take the silver needle for the emperor." After the emperor gave a difficult response, Nangong Yu sat on the little sister-in-law again, and took off the silver needles on the head for the emperor ... During the whole process, the queen mother was afraid to breathe for a moment, for fear that Nangong would slip a hand and cause irreparable consequences! After Nangong Nian took up the last needle, the queen mother cleared her throat awkwardly, and called after the emperor, "How is the emperor now?" "Return to the queen mother," Nangong said humbly, "The emperor has a precursor to stroke ..." The queen mother heard the "stroke syndrome" and took a breath. This stroke syndrome was by no means a minor illness and a small pain. An accident, her mouth crooked and her face light, she might even suffer a half-handed failure or even her life. The queen mother almost suspected that Nangong Yu was alarmist, but when she saw the doctors, they all showed anxiety, and thought of the scene where the emperor vomited blood just now. Nangong Yu can''t care what the queen mother thinks, and she continues to say, "The emperor is because of the sudden anger of the liver and the liver, the anger and the fire are all up, and the blood will surge when the blood surges. With extreme ambitions and violent fire, rebellion of qi and blood led to internal stroke and stroke. " "Is there a cure?" The queen mother couldn''t wait to ask. Nangong Yu seems to have had an abdominal case, and calmly replied: "Returning to the queen mother-in-law, the emperor now has symptoms of cerebral pulse obstruction. Acupuncture and moxibustion must be applied daily, combined with oral decoction, which can slowly take effect. . But during this period, the emperor must not be tired or angry anymore, otherwise the consequences would not be conceived. I am afraid that it is the rebirth of Hua Yan and Bian Yan, and it is difficult to save! " Hearing that the emperor was still rescued, the queen mother''s face finally eased a little, and quickly commanded: "Then you will quickly formulate for the emperor." After a pause, he said, "You will stay in the palace for a while. Take care of the Emperor''s condition carefully! The Ai family, the Ai family must be rewarded. " Nangong Yu responded with a humiliation: "Yes, the queen mother-in-law." After she saluted, she was taken by Xueqin to prescribe. Chapter 569： Wind and rain (3) As she passed by Princess Yongyang, Nangong smiled gratefully at her. As she was about to pass by, Nangong suddenly noticed that there was a dark line on her lips that were not rosy. Nangong As soon as she was in her heart, she saw Princess Yongyang elbows her head slightly and said, "Go." Nangong was helpless, but he bent his knees and followed Xueqin. After the last time, Tang Yan did not come to see her again, but looking at Princess Yongyang''s current appearance, her body was obviously out of order. Could it be the poison in her body ... Nangong Yu didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she decided After this time, we will go to Dachang Princess House again. Nangong Xiong prescribed a prescription, Xueqin rushed to let a maid to grab the medicine, and after that, Nangong Ye fry the medicine herself. The emperor drank the freshly cooked soup at one breath. At this moment, his looks seemed better than when he woke up. Seeing this, the queen queen and queen were slightly relieved. Liu Gong just wanted to help the emperor lie down and rest, but the emperor raised his hand to stop him: "Huairen, wait for the change of clothes! And Minister Xuanwenwu went to Dongji to discuss matters!" The queen mother frowned, persuading, "The emperor is insecure now. He should rest and heal more!" The emperor smiled bitterly and said, "Mother, do you still think I can sleep now in this situation?" The queen queen groaned for a while, although the emperor was right, but the queen queen was really frightened. She almost lost half of her life. What if the emperor really had three strengths and two weaknesses? She hesitated and said, "Then, the emperor might as well let the girl go with you." It was so dangerous just now that the girl was rescued. As long as she is with the emperor, the queen mother should not be a big deal! At this point, the queen was also in agreement, busy: "The empress, the queen is right, let the girl follow you, so that the courtier can rest assured." Although the emperor thought that the idea of ??letting a little girl go with her was not very reliable, she looked at the anxiety in the eyes of her mother and wife, and nodded, and said, "Auntie, you can take a walk with me." It s okay for a woman to say she s not allowed to do politics. Nangong talked abruptly and said obediently, "Yes!" As soon as the emperor''s mouth came out, less than half an hour, the ministers of civil and military affairs came to the East Hall of the Longevity Hall, while Nangong Gong was arranged by the father of Liu to avoid a silk screen with four gentlemen playing chess. . After a while, Dongjijian became more and more noisy. Nangong Kun frowned, this environment is really bad for the emperor''s body. "The emperor, Wang Du against the party''s assault, Wei Chen has sent people to search carefully, those masked people shot every one of them. Once they were subdued, they immediately took the poison and committed suicide. No one lived." The obituary proclaimed, his head bowed even lower, "It has been confirmed that the thief who hijacked the prince in Huaibei is the same party as them, but the whereabouts of the prince are still unknown ..." "Miscellaneous account!" The emperor shot the case in anger, and his pale face was even more ugly, and Gong Liu looked trembling in his heart. "The emperor is angry, please also take care of the dragon body." The emperor reluctantly suppressed his anger, let them get up, and asked sternly, "What else? Is it found in the dead thieves?" "His Majesty," said the Ministry of Justice Shang Shu, "from the thieves, the officials found this tattoo pattern." He put a roll of paper in his hands. The father-in-law took it, and looked respectfully to the emperor''s case. Chapter 570： Wind and rain (4) The emperor opened it, and saw a tiger head appearing on the paper, his face suddenly changed: "This is ..." "The minister suspected that this was a dead man supported by the former royal family Murong." Shang Shu said again. The emperor stroked his chest and could hardly catch it: "Front, again ..." Shang Shushu carefully looked at the emperor''s face, and gritted his teeth again: "The emperor, the gang of insurgents also threatened to separate the north and the south with the emperor by the Baisha River." Although the Baisha River is called the Baisha River, it is actually a salt river. For Dayu, it is a crucial river that runs through Dayu. With such a strong tone against the party, even half of the land in Dayu was directly dropped. How can this be agreed? !! "This group of insurgents!" The emperor was furious and his eyebrows were raised, "Can the ministers have a good strategy to show the insurgents?" For a time, Dongjima fell into a silence and the atmosphere was extraordinarily dignified. This is not easy to do! The hostile party has hostages such as the great prince and the wives and children of other princes and ministers. If an accidental failure to rescue the hostage occurs, or if anyone has an injury, it will be remembered and hated. Something was not done, no credit was given, but it was a mess! "Emperor!" Weiyuan Hou stepped forward and asked, "If the emperor is gracious, Wei Chen is willing to clear the inverse party for the emperor!" Everyone looked at Weiyuanhou, with a complex look, and said, "This hot potato must be carefully considered by others, but they don''t want this Weiyuanhou to be so desperate." "The emperor ... This matter still needs to be carefully considered. In case of a sudden dispatch of troops, the eldest prince would have a chance ..." A minister jumped out to oppose, "the safety of the hostages is the most important thing!" As soon as he said something, there was a second opinion, and they all talked about it. Most of these people are ministers who have been taken away by the opposition party in the government. They think that it is not the time to send troops, and they can talk to the leader of the opposition party about the conditions. How can they save the hostages before they say it. After that, the ministers in the East Division were divided into two factions, one of them fighting, and the other being noisy, and the emperor buzzed. "Everything is quiet!" The emperor sang. Dongjima was silent and the ministers held their breath. The emperor''s eyes turned to Nangong Qin, and asked, "Nangong Aiqing, what do you think?" The ministers immediately looked at Nangong Qin in an unclear way, speculating in his heart: This Nangong family has a great relationship with the previous dynasty. The emperor asked him for his opinion, wouldn''t he want Nangong Qin to come forward? "Imperial Emperor." Nangong Qin bowed back. "Chen thinks that the conditions set by the inverse party can not be allowed, but now you can''t say no, so that the inverse party will not attack the great prince. This group of inverse party is fierce, still It is better to rescue the people as soon as possible. If things are prolonged, the fear of insurgents will hurt the hostages. " The former Lord He also said: "Adult Nangong said this is bad. He should not take action on the hostages before the rebels have received the emperor''s reply." Saying he looked at Nangong Qin with a poor eye, said ironically. "No one was intercepted by the insurgents in the Nangong Palace, but don''t stand back and talk without back pain!" At this time, Weiyuan Hou said, "Mr. He, Mr. Nangong''s concerns are right. There are many hostages in the hands of the inverse party. If they don''t, they will kill chickens and tamarins, in order to show that they are going to be stingy!" The emperor''s eyes sank, and he looked at a middle-aged man aside, and asked, "Uncle Huang, what do you think?" The man was about fifty years old and was wearing a black eagle embroidered brocade, which was the first emperor''s brother Rui Wang Han Xu. As soon as Han Xu heard the question from the emperor, he immediately said: "The emperor, I think that it is not a long-term plan for the rat to cast a mouse." Chapter 571： Wind and rain (5) The emperor heard the words thoughtfully, but did not speak for a while. At this moment, a little **** came in hastily, holding up a black box with both hands and kneeling, "The emperor, this is the one sent by Lord Zou of the Five City Soldiers and Horses, please also look at the emperor." The emperor immediately said, "Hurry up." The father-in-law took the box from the little **** and handed it over to the emperor''s royal case, then opened the black box, his face changed. this is "Huanger!" The emperor exclaimed, shaking his hand to take out a unicorn jade from the box. It was still given to him by the emperor during his twelve-year birthday, but now Jade Pei is stained with blood, and it is shocking to watch. The blood-stained unicorn jade presented to the emperor in this way was definitely a threat and provocation by the former DPRK to the emperor. The emperor clasped the unicorn jade tightly in his hands, and his forehead was cramped, and he did not know whether he was angry or worried. He took a deep breath and asked Shen Shen: "Apart from this, is there anything else for Zou Dahai?" The **** said quickly and respectfully: "Return to the emperor, Lord Zou also said that a female corpse was found near the gate of the east city of Wangdu, and it has been determined that it is the wife of Sun Shilang ..." Before he finished speaking, Sun Shilang interrupted him sharply: "What do you say, who do you say?" Sun Shilang stared at the **** with his eyes widened and pale. The **** seemed unbearable, but he said it again: "It''s Sun Shilang''s wife ..." "Mrs.!" Sun Shilang screamed sadly, his eyes turned white, and he fainted on the spot. "Damn!" The Emperor never thought that those inverse parties really killed the hostages. The wife of Sun Shilang is the cousin of the emperor''s distant house, the maid of the royal family, with royal blood. Although the relationship with the emperor is a bit far away, but it also has royal blood, so he was captured by the inverse party and killed the dead body in Dongcheng. door. The murder of a royal virgin woman is without a doubt to warn and remind the emperor to make an early decision. Otherwise, the next dead person is likely to be the eldest son of the emperor! This group of inverse parties is really lawless! The emperor wanted to get more and more angry. He breathed his breath on his chest at the same time. At the same time, the emperor''s body shook violently. For a moment, the emperor''s body shook violently, and he spit out a blood, which turned red and became shocking. . The emperor, already in the face of gold, was dying, and frightened the ministers and housekeepers in Dongjijian. "Xiangzhu, Shaoguangxian!" Liu Gong shouted unconsciously, scared almost to the six gods, "quickly, emperor him ..." Although Nangong Yan couldn''t see the truth behind the screen, even if he heard the sound, he knew what was going on, and quickly walked out from behind the screen. The ministers looked at Nangong Yu with surprise. The thin screen could not hide the figure. They had long found that they had hid behind the screen, but they thought it was a queen or queen, but they did not expect it to be this Yaoguang County. the Lord. Nangong Qin couldn''t open his eyes in surprise, and he was a bit worried: half of Nangongfu s current pets were earned by the niece, but he was accompanied by a prince like a tiger. He did nt ask her for any glory for the government, but he asked for nothing. However, saving lives is the most important thing. Most of the ministers didn''t know Nangong Yan, but after hearing the father-in-law called, it was natural to know her identity. Although they said that they had heard the wind before coming to Dongjijian, it was said that the Lord of Shaoguang County had rescued the stunned emperor, but there was still some suspicion in her heart. Now that she has been allowed by the emperor to avoid the screen, she naturally knows That rumor is probably true. Chapter 572： Wind and rain (6) With this in mind, the ministers looked at Nangong Yan with anticipation, hoping that she would soon wake up the emperor. If something happens to the emperor, this chapel and the harem will be chaotic. Now there is a rebellion against this party among the kings, and the Quartet is waiting to be opportunistic outside Dayu. This will cause chaos in the world! Only when the emperor wakes up can he continue to preside over the overall situation and rescue the grand prince and other hostages who have been taken away by the inverse party. Nangong stepped to the emperor''s side, and immediately took out the prepared silver needle bag, took out three pieces of silver against the emperor and tied the three big holes of Baihui, Fengchi, and Fengfu. The emperor issued a subtle Moaning, quietly waking up, but still breathing very weakly. Nangong hurriedly withdrew the silver needle and whispered to remind the emperor: "The emperor listened to the light, the emperor is now healed and must not be angry anymore, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." He said to Liu Gonggong aside, "Liu Gonggong I annoy you to make a copy of the herbal tea I prepared for the emperor and let the emperor drink it. " "Yes, the county master!" After answering, Father Gong hurriedly instructed the **** to prepare. The ministers saw that Nangong Yu had a good medical skill, and he woke up the emperor in a moment. Although the emperor was physically weak, he was finally unharmed, and could not help but secretly relieved. "Yi girl, you should take a look for Sun Shilang." The emperor took a breath and quickly ordered Nangong Yu to heal Sun Shilang. "Yes, emperor." After Nangong Yan took the lead, he quickly walked to Sun Shilang, first diagnosed the pulse, and gave him several shots for him. After a while, Sun Shilang woke up, his condition was obviously better than the emperor, and his breath was quite gentle. I saw that his eyes were a little confused at first, but he soon remembered what happened before the coma, and the old tears burst into tears. Crying softly, "Ma''am, ma''am, what will this be for your husband!" The surrounding ministers had to comfort Sun Shilang. The emperor ordered Sun Shilang to hold him down, take a rest in the warm room next door, wait for better health, and then return to the house. After that, the **** came with the hot herbal tea. After the emperor drank the herbal tea under the service of Father Gong Liu, his spirit seemed to be a lot better, and he issued an order: "Immediately call the commander of the Five City Warriors and Horses Division. Put Zou Dahai into the palace. " "Yes, emperor!" The **** responded, and hurriedly exited Dongjima and called out. Nangong Xiong looked at his uncle Nangong Qin with a worried look and nodded slightly, saying that he was all safe, and then he retreated to the screen, and Dongjima fell into silence again, and the people breathed quietly. All the voices can be heard ... until the eunuch''s report sounded: "Emperor Qi Qi, Lord Zou and Xiao Shizi listened to the announcement outside the hall." Nangong Yan''s heart moved slightly, and he couldn''t help glancing out through the screen. "Hurry them in." The emperor said quickly. Xiao Yi walked into Dongjijian with a tall man in his early thirties and greeted the emperor. "Ai Qing is flat." The emperor raised his hands casually. "Xie Xie." Xiao Yi and Zou Dahai Xie En got up. Zou Dahai looked respectfully and yelled, "I don''t know if the emperor summoned Weichen, what''s the command?" The emperor''s eyes were gloomy, and his expression was severe, and he cried, "Those who are against the Party are crazy! Zou Aiqing, no matter what method you use, you must find out the whereabouts of those against the Party." Zou Dahai looked calmly and commanded: "The minister obeys the order." Speaking, the emperor''s eyes fell on Xiao Yi again, and asked with a little surprise: "Yi brother, why are you here?" Chapter 573： Wind and rain (7) Xiao Yi naturally heard that his stinky girl was declared in the palace, worried that she would be bullied if she did not take care of herself, so she came here to see if she had a chance to meet him. But in front of the emperor, of course, he couldn''t say that. He could only casually find an excuse to say: "When the emperor summoned Commander Zou, the young nephew happened to be there, so he went into the palace to see the emperor uncle." The emperor nodded comfortably: "Good boy, you have a heart." Xiao Yi stared at the vaguely familiar figure behind the screen, a kind of telepathy telling him that there must be his stink girl inside. The mouth responded with a dual purpose: "I also ask the emperor uncle to relax, don''t be too hard." The emperor urged him, "Yi brother, now you also play the role of deputy commander of Dongcheng. These **** follow him at Zou Dahai, and learn from it. This is against the Party, and you must be careful. Do nt It hurt the opposition. " Xiao Yiying said: "The emperor uncle rest assured that I am fine and I will be fine." The Emperor didn''t believe Xiao Yi''s truth. He nodded slightly, rubbed his eyebrows, and waved, "I''m tired, you all step back." Seeing that the emperor was insecure, the court officials retreated. Dongjima calmed down again. At this moment, Nangong Yu came out from behind the screen and explored the pulse for the emperor. He was relieved to see that his condition was stable. She also urged Gong Liu to let the emperor drink flowers on time, and then came out of the Changsheng Hall. Xueqin has been waiting outside, saying that it was in the queen''s order to take Nangong to the side hall of Fenghougong temporarily. This side palace of Fenghuang Palace is not the first time Nangong Palace has come to live. When she was last treated for the fifth prince, she also lived here, so she was also familiar with many women in Fenghuang Palace. When Nangong arrived, the residence had been neatly packed for a long time, and the food and clothing were arranged very intimately. Before Nangong Yan sat down, he heard the court lady report: "The Palace of the Five Princes has come down." "Sister Sister!" After a while, the five princes grew a little taller. As soon as they saw Nangong, the small round face smiled into a flower, but soon frowned. "Sister Sister, this palace heard Father Emperor is ill ... are you here to cure Father Emperor? " This big palace, Nangong Xiong''s favorite, is probably the innocent five princes, his expression could not help softening. "I have seen His Royal Highness Five," Nangong replied, before answering, "I went to the palace this time for the emperor''s treatment." "How is the father''s illness?" The five princes asked carefully. He was young, and no one explained the condition of the emperor to him. Even the queen was too busy to talk to him, but from the attitude of the palace man, he already felt something. In addition, there is also the fact that the big emperor was hijacked by the thief ... In the small mind of the five princes, it is impossible to understand why the palace seems to have changed overnight! Nangong looked at the five princes with a smile and couldn''t help but touched his head and said, "The emperor will listen to me like the five princes, listen to me, take good medicine, take acupuncture and rest quietly, it will be fine!" The five princes could not help but show a bright smile and nodded vigorously: "Sister Xi, that palace went to tell the father the emperor, we must let the father emperor listen to her sister ..." While talking, a palace maid walked in quickly, saluting respectfully: "I have seen His Royal Highness Five Princes, Shaoguang County Master." "No courtesy!" Said the five princes, as old as an old man. "His Royal Highness, the county master, the queen queen asked her highness and the county master to go over for lunch." "Sister Xi, let''s go together." Chapter 574： Wind and rain (8) The five princes took Nangongyu and headed for the main hall together. Accompanying the queen and the five princes for lunch, Nangong Yu went to the emperor''s eternal life hall from time to time, taking the pulse, acupuncture, and decoction for the emperor ... until it was dark before returning to the side hall of the Fenghuang palace. After having some evening meals, Nangong Xiu was bathed and washed by Bai Hui and a maid, and changed into pajamas. When he was alone around him, Nangong Yu now opened his right hand, and there was a note. This note was suitable for Nangong Palace on her way back to Fenghuang Palace. A little **** gave it to her while she wasn''t paying attention, saying it was given by Xiao Shizi. At this time, the candlelight in the side hall was not extinguished, and Nangong Yan looked at the contents of the note by the dim candlelight, his eyes frowned and his pupils shrank. On the note from Xiao Yi, the first sentence said that Zou Dahai had already received the news. The recent case of Wang Du''s rebellion against the party was probably related to the beating of the official family by the door. Guan Yubai ... The name can''t help but come up in Nangong Yu''s mind. Could it be said that the rebellion of the party was led by Guan Yubai? But in an instant, Nangong Yan shook his head and denied this possibility. Guan Yubai''s determination for revenge, she never doubts, but she believes in his character, and believes that he should not kill the innocent people for revenge. Nan Gongxi sneered, and this group of inverse parties raised the former emperor Sun Rongwei for a while, and now they are connected to the government, and they do not know what the idea was? If this inverse party is not led by the official language Bai, but some people want to get involved in the official family, with the intention of planting dirt, then the character of the official language white should not ignore such things ... I do not know the official language white society No action? One question after another came to Nangong''s mind, but he couldn''t get the answer for a moment. Nangong fixed his mind, no longer thought about it, and then looked down. Xiao Yi just let Nangong Yan live in the palace with peace of mind. Do nt worry, if something is wrong, you can find the young woman in the palace and the **** Huang Ann. After reading the contents of the note, Nangong Yan threw it into the brazier and burned it. Looking at the blazing flames in the brazier, Nangong''s lip angle was light and relaxed a lot. I didn''t expect that in just a short time, Xiao Yi even had his own hands and eyeliner in the Queen''s Palace ... It is indeed a past life. The final winner! After a good night''s sleep, Nangong Rong got up early the next morning. After a little breakfast, he took a hundred Hui to be guided by the palace to give the emperor a diagnosis and needle. In the winter morning, although there was no wind, and it was very cold, Nangong Yan walked slowly around the cape. Seeing that the Changsheng Hall was right in front, I didn''t want to happen but met Han Lingfu who came out of the hall. Han Ling was wearing a large coat, a moon-white brocade, gold-colored silk cuffs, and a white jade belt around his waist. His face was like a crown jade, walking quietly, like a jade orchid. Nangong couldn''t avoid it, and had to step forward to salute: "Yaoguang has seen His Royal Highness Three." Han Lingfu had a gentle smile on his face, and said in a futile way: "The owner of Yaoguang County doesn''t have to be courteous. Cuiweishan is different. It''s been almost half a year. How is the county owner?" At the beginning, Nangong Yu, Han Lingfu and others encountered exiles in Cuiwei Mountain, and everyone was fortunate to get away safely. If the average person listens to Han Lingfu, he will naturally feel close to him, but Nangong Yu is only disgusted with him. No matter how clever his tongue is, Nangong Yu will not be moved by him. Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and replied gracefully: "Thank you His Royal Highness Three for your concern, the light is very good." Han Lingfu smiled again, arching his hand and saying, "I said that I had offended many people in the Changsheng Hall yesterday. Nan Gongxi responded eagerly: "Shake the light and understand that Her Royal Highness and the other maids are only worried about the safety of the emperor. "Thank you for the improvement of your father''s illness, thanks to the county master." Han Lingfu was not very grateful, but then frowned again, looking worried, "The palace heard that his father fainted again in Dongji between yesterday, but fortunately The county master rescued him again. This palace is really worried about his father''s condition ... " Hearing this, Nangong Yu generally understood why Han Lingfu stopped talking to her so much. Han Lingfu should be trying to find out how the emperor''s condition was from her mouth. As a son, it is taken for granted to worry about his father''s illness. If he asks the question openly, Nangong will naturally answer it, but he wants to make such a roundabout move, which will make people doubt his motivation. Nangong was too lazy to be so indifferent to him, pretending to be incomprehensible, and said apologetically, "His Royal Highness, it''s getting late, and shaking the light to give the emperor a diagnosis, he will leave first." The emperor''s body is naturally bigger than the sky. As Nangong said, Han Lingfu had to say, "It''s not the palace, it disturbs the county master. The county master please help yourself!" Nan Gongxi blessed another gift, and walked to the Palace of Longevity. Han Lingfu did not leave, looking at the slender back of Nangong Yuan, a flash of unknown light flashed in his eyes. Chapter 575： Divine Communication (1) When Nangong Yu arrived at the Palace of Eternal Life, the emperor was looking at Zhezi in the east, and Gong Liu stood aside with anxiety, hesitated several times to step forward to persuade him. When he saw Nangong Yu, he suddenly opened his eyes. , Qi Yi shouted: "Master of the county, you can count." Nangong sang slightly to his jaw, took a few steps, and saluted the emperor, "Emperor Wanfu." "No courtesy, my sister, why are you here?" The emperor dropped the bag accidentally, and Father Gong hurriedly said, "The emperor, it''s time to ask for your pulse." The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Yeah, yeah, I almost forgot." Nangong Yan watched the emperor''s looks, and asked, "Is the emperor sleepless all night?" Liu Gonggong said bitterly, "Yeah, Lord of the Light County, please help the slaves." Nangong took a few steps forward and slowly said, "Let the emperor Rong Yier please." The emperor and the queen always paid her a visit, and the title of "h maid" was obviously a sign of intimacy, and therefore, in private, Nangong Yan would not call herself a title, lest people would feel embarrassed. The emperor put a hand in her eyes with a smile, and Nangong slammed a cup of tea, then retracted his fingers and said, "The emperor, your condition has improved a lot since yesterday, but the stroke Symptoms are not a trivial matter, and you must not work like this anymore. Although you do not understand the politics of the court, you also know that it is because the emperor you are still there that the court is stable. If you fall, would nt you give it to the inverse party? machine." As a lady-in-law, this remark involves Chaotang. Nangong Yu should not have said it, but as a medical practitioner, she had to say it. There was a cold sweat on the forehead of Liu Gonggong, and he interrupted in a hurry: "Yes, emperor. The master of Yaoguang County said yes, you should go to rest." Nangong Yan''s eyes were clear and unscrupulous, and he met the emperor''s gaze unbiasedly. The emperor sighed slightly and said, "I know, but I can''t sleep without closing my eyes." Nangong Yan slowly said: "Can you give my son a try?" After receiving the emperor''s consent, Nangong Nang walked behind him and pierced the two acupuncture points on the back of his neck with silver needles. Only a few moments later, the emperor had some drowsiness, then lay on the book case and slept heavily. It''s written. Liu Gonggong was relieved, took the big **** over the emperor''s body, and said busyly, "Thank the county master." Nangong Yu took the silver needle and said, "The emperor should be able to sleep for half an hour. Later, I will take a dose of soothing soup. Please ask Father Gong to serve him after the emperor wakes up. I will come back to the needle in the afternoon." Liu Gonggong hurriedly responded: "Yes! Yes! The county master." He motioned to the **** to bring his pen and paper. Nan Gongyu wrote the recipe for Anshen Tang to Liu Gonggong, and was about to retreat quietly. At this time, he saw a **** hurried in, and said something in Liu Gonggong''s ear. He said, "Master of Shaoguang County, please stay away ... Our family will come as soon as we go." It felt like something had happened. Nangong yelled aside and saw Father Liu hurried out. After a while, he hurried back again. His expression was no longer ugly. The father-in-law went to the case of the book and seemed to want to wake the emperor. After hesitating for a moment, he just came to Nangongyu with a gritted tooth. He waved his hand to let all the waiters in Dongjima step down, and then said with a sad face: " County lord, can you give our family something to say, is it true that the emperor can no longer be angry? " Nangong Yan nodded affirmatively: "Yes." "So, what can I do?" Father Liu was crying anxiously. He wanted to wait for Nangong to ask "what happened", and he would just say it, but what happened to this small county master? Just so sober, I didn''t ask half a voice! Chapter 576： Divine Communication (2) Liu Gonggong finally couldn''t bear it, and said in a discouraged manner: "The county master, now there is a big event. Don''t report it to the emperor. "Very important?" Gong Liu nodded. "Then please trouble Father Gong to wake up the emperor." Nangong frowned and frowned, and those who suffered from strokes were most afraid of getting angry. Now the best thing is to rest in peace. Only in this way can the illness be really relieved. But apparently, the current situation made it impossible for the emperor to sleep for a while. The emperor is expensive and respected by the Ninth Five-Year Plan. Nan Gongxi sighed slightly and watched the father-in-law wake up the emperor, and then came over, pretending to say naively: "The emperor, look, I just slept for a while, the father-in-law will call you, really There must be no rest for a moment. " "Yeah ..." the emperor said helplessly, rubbing his brows, "Huairen, what happened?" "The Emperor." Nangong Ai interjected without waiting for Liu Gong to open his mouth. "... My mother is teaching her daughter-in-law butler. Not long ago, a mother-in-law broke an antique vase, and my mother asked me what to do. , I read the house rules. Such a fault is to sell the board. For the wife, this is simply a matter of life and death, but is it so important in the main house? See the emperor if there is Nangong said with a smile, "The emperor''s palm Dayu, although there have been rebellious thieves in these two days, can be compared to an inner house, but it is just a woman who broke an antique vase." Liu Gonggong praised side by side. I did not expect that the owner of Yaoguang County was so intelligent. The emperor''s expression could not help but slow down. Compared with Guangmao''s Dayu, these recent rebellious thieves are annoying, but they are just a woman who broke the vase, which makes people sad, but not hurt. Move bones. He shook his head with a smile and said, "You girl, how can the affairs of the state of politics be comparable to the inner house .... Huairen, bring people in." Nangong chuckled his lips and didn''t speak again, quietly retreating behind the screen. The comer was wearing armor, about 40 years old, with a dark complexion and a beard. During the walk, his armor made a noise. He approached the emperor, knelt down on one knee, and fisted: "The end will see the emperor." "Free-handedness ... Zheng Aiqing, why did you come to see You?" "Emperor," Zheng Yuan said anxiously, "the Xishan military camp mutiny, the participant will kill Chen Guangsheng to kill the prisoner, and rebelled with the guards." "what?!" The emperor stood up suddenly, looking like paper, and he covered his chest, shaking. "Emperor." Father Gong hurriedly supported and whispered quietly, "Antique vases! Antique vases!" The emperor took a deep breath and sat down slowly with the help of Father Gong Liu, saying stiffly, "Zheng Yuan." Zheng Yuan was baffled by the word "antique vase", and when he heard that he was holding his fist, "The end is here!" The emperor cut off immediately: "You are ordered to lead the barracks and forward camp, 10,000 horses to the Xishan barracks, suppress the mutiny, and capture the betrayal Chen Guangsheng!" "Finally will." Zheng Yuan hurriedly left after leading the decree. At this time, Nangong Xun came out from behind the screen, examined the emperor''s pulse again, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "The emperor, as long as you remember to keep your breath, it will not affect the condition. Give you another shot and sleep for a while. " With the emperor''s permission, Nangong Ai gave her a needle again, until he fell asleep in Luo Han''s bed, and then quietly left the Changsheng Hall. Chapter 577： Divine Communication (3) The winter sun shone warmly on her body, never dispelling the chill on her body. The situation of the emperor was not optimistic. Although she tried to save him back this time, if she became angry again, it would be difficult for even the gods to treat her. The emperor has not yet established his prince, and the five princes are still young. Coupled with the chaos in the DPRK, with Han Lingfu''s heart-feeling methods, I am afraid that they will suddenly make trouble. Take the opportunity to remove the five princes, and then embrace the courtiers and board the treasure. Who is the emperor sitting on? Nangong Yu doesn''t care, as long as it is not Han Lingfu. However, she is now fledgling and can do nothing but use her lifelong medical skills to save the emperor''s life ... Nan Gongxi sighed sighing, this kind of feeling can only be entrusted to destiny. After rebirth, it has been a long time ago ... I went back to the side hall where I lived, just put the medicine box down, Xueqin beside the queen Here comes, along with an unfamiliar maid, who is about twenty years old, handsome and dignified. She said to Nangong Yu Fuli: "The lord of Yaoguang County, the slave-in-law, is the queen mother-in-law. The big maid, the queen mother-in-law, wants you to go there. " Queen Mother? Thinking of the situation of the day, although I understand that the queen mother is too excited, but understanding is due to understanding. Nangong Yu is not face-to-face, and anyone can knead at will, how can it not care. But now the Queen Mother is calling, and she can only go. After finishing the clothes, Nangong Yan took Bai Hui and followed Changle Palace where the queen queen lived. Nangong Lu all the way without squinting, led by Ban Qiu, entered the main hall of Changle Palace without stopping, but after turning the hall, through the long corridor, came to a spacious room, the room was filled with A faint incense, the smell is very quiet. This is where the queen queen is often used to entertain close family members. Nangong Ai never expected to see herself here. In the room, the queen mother was sitting on the side of Luo Han''s bed, and under her head, it was Zhang Fei who was sitting there. Seeing Nangong Yu, the queen mother kindly waved to her and said, "Come and let the mourning family look." Nangong Xiong finished his ceremony, and then stepped forward. The queen mother took her hand and said gently, "It''s a good boy." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "Thank you Queen Mother for compliment." "Have you been to the Emperor before?" Before waiting for her to answer, the Queen Mother asked again, "How is the Emperor''s health?" Seeing Zhang Fei listening to her side, Nangong Ai couldn''t help but feel a little ridiculous. Could it be that Han Lingfu had just let his mother go without probing the emperor''s condition from his own mouth? Nangong said calmly and obediently, "Everything is fine for the emperor." "That''s good ..." The queen mother could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and patted her hand back, "The body of the emperor, the family of the mourning is in your hands." "Don''t miss your best." Maybe it was because Nangong''s answer was too vague, and Princess Zhang was not very satisfied. She couldn''t help but say, "The prince of Shaoguang County, the queen mother cares about the emperor''s condition, and I hope the lord of the county will tell you truthfully That''s fine. " "Mother-in-law." Nangong converted to blessing and said, "How do you want Yaoguang to answer? Or, Yao-guang has returned to the Empress Dowager and everything is fine, but you don''t seem to be satisfied with your mother-in-law." This sentence was a little bit worried, and the queen mother suddenly stared at her, and cast dissatisfaction on Zhang Fei. "Mrs. Queen." Zhang Fei busily got up and said, "Chen Ye didn''t mean that, Chen Ye just ..." Nangong still asked hurriedly: "What does that maiden mean?" Chapter 578： Divine Religion (4) Zhang Fei looked at Nan Gong angrily, and said to the queen mother pitifully: "Mr. queen, Chen Ye is only worried about the emperor, but it is messy ..." Nan Gongxi said obediently, "My queen mother, I heard that the queen''s maiden was copying the" Scriptures of Peace. "She had not slept overnight, and she is still in the small Buddhist temple." Although she did not point to what Zhang Fei said, her meaning was Very clear. The queen kept copying the Book of Peace to pray for the emperor, and Zhang Fei said "care is chaotic", but she didn''t see what she did ... Zhang Fei''s face turned white, and she saw the dissatisfaction of the queen mother, and she reprimanded: "You too, you are all of this age, and you are too improper. The emperor is seriously ill, so don''t walk outside, if you are fine, you will be in your palace. Pray for the emperor here. " Zhang Fei bowed her head and responded, "Yes ... Chen Xuan retreated first." If her eyes really looked like a knife, she could not wait to scratch the skin of Nangong Xuan severely. The queen queen waved her hand indifferently, and said with compassion to Nangong h: "Ma''am, the emperor may announce you at any time, and the mourning family will not leave you. When the monarch is good, the mourning family will announce you to come to the palace to accompany you. The Ai family talked. Here are some fresh snacks made by Yushanfang. Take a box to go back and try. " "Mrs. Xie." Nangong Ning responded respectfully, and listened to the queen mother s order to prepare autumn snacks. After Bai Hui took over, Nangong Nang and her queen retreated, and they left Changle Palace. Nan Gongxi walked out of Changle Palace, exhaled lightly, and returned to the side hall of Fengji Palace with a little tired. Nangong leaned lazily on Luo Han''s bed. Bai Hui was busy pouring a glass of water for her and asked, "Three girls, would you like some snacks?" "Okay." Nangong responded, and she was really hungry. Open the box, there are four sweet and four salty, a total of eight flavors of dim sum, very delicate, Nangong took a plum-shaped pastry and said: "You can eat some too, early in the morning Don''t be hungry. " Bai Hui didn''t quit, she sat on the pedals and responded with a smile, "Thank the three girls." Nangong Yan put the cake in his mouth and took a bite, and suddenly frowned slightly, and said, "Bai Hui, don''t eat first." After a few moments, Bai Hui hurriedly put the pine nuts cake on the small plate that she hadn''t eaten yet. Nangong Yan took another piece of white sugar cake from the inside and smelled it under his nose. Then he opened a bite and chewed it a few times before he spit it out. Bai Hui was busy bringing tea and let her gargle. "Three girls, this is ..." Nangong said, thinking, "There is something in this snack." "Ah !?" Bai Hui was startled, busy, "Three girls, is this ... is it poison?" "It''s not poison," Nangong said, shaking his head. "It''s a kind of medicine that can make a person weak and weak, like a serious illness, but it won''t cause death." "Is it the queen mother, she doesn''t want you to heal the emperor?" Bai Hui yelled, "... is she the emperor''s mother-in-law!" Nangong Yan made a snoring gesture. They are now in the palace, and they have ears next to the wall. She thought for a moment and said, "It shouldn''t be a queen mother." Now the emperor''s life can be said to be supported by Nangong. She fell down, and the emperor had a chance in case no one could save it. Even if the queen mother is not the emperor''s mother-in-law, she can''t want to put the emperor to death. After all, to her, there is no difference between the queen mother and the queen mother, why bother. What''s more, the queen mother was the first emperor Yuan to marry his wife, and the emperor was indeed her uncle''s eldest son ... No mother would expect her own son to die. Chapter 579： Divine Communication (5) But who did this medicine ... Is the purpose just to make him unable to heal the emperor? The situation in the chapel was chaotic. I did not expect that the situation in this harem was not optimistic. "Let''s watch it change ..." Nangong said, "As for these cakes, you can take them out in the evening to dispose of them." Bai Hui nodded. After lunch, Nangong Nian took a break for a while, then went to the Changsheng Hall for the emperor''s needle. Perhaps because of a night''s sleep, the emperor''s spirit looks much better than in the morning. After passing the needle, his face also has a little blood, and he is no longer sick and pale. Liu Gonggong was very happy, and he was very worried. Soon after the needle was given, the elder daughter of Yao Chang''s palace, Yao Yao, brought medicine, and Nangong Yu said, "The girl waits." Although the medicine had been tested for poison by silver needles, Nangong Yu was intercepted. She picked it up and sniffed under her nose. Liu Gonggong hurriedly asked, "What is wrong with the county master?" Nangong Li slowly returned the medicine to Chang Yao, and said, "The heat of this medicine is just right. Please drink it while the emperor is hot." The emperor''s medicine was no problem. What is the purpose of your own medicine? The emperor drank the medicine and ordered Liu Gonggong to announce some people to come in. The emperor''s situation is much better today than yesterday. After all, Nangong Ai is a boudoir woman, leaving it to hear what is wrong, so she leaves. When he walked out of Dongjima, Nangong Yu happened to see Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi blinked his eyes, and Taohua blinked with a smile, and blinked at Nangong Yu. Nangong Nian nodded slightly, and passed him by. Nangong Yan took Bai Hui to the rockery near the Longevity Hall. After waiting for a while, he saw the familiar figure coming to this side. Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t say a word just now, but, somehow, she felt that Xiao Yi could understand what she meant, and sure enough ... Bai Hui was surprised, she wondered why the three girls just stood here and left, it turned out that they were waiting for Xiao Shizi. Xiao Yi''s face always had a smile on her face. "Smelly girl, are you looking for me?" Did that smelly girl miss him? Thinking about it that way, Xiao Yi was so happy that the world was really wonderful. Nangong Yan said shortly: "Three thousand miles rushed to report the mutiny of the Xishan military camp today. The king is afraid of major changes. Be careful yourself ..." The Wucheng soldiers and horses are all mixed up with some honorable children''s children in their spare time. However, once the king is in chaos, these people will undoubtedly be the most dangerous. However, under the normal circumstances of the kings, where there will be chaos, instead of facing the dynasty replacement, naturally a large number of honorable children squeeze their heads to the five cities to drill soldiers. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen under the peace event ... Xiao Yi''s kung fu is really good, but if there are some wine bags and rice bags under him, what can he do on his own. After hearing about the mutiny at Xishan Military Camp yesterday, Nangong Yu has been restless. Smelly girl worried about him? Xiao Yi was suddenly exhilarated and nodded in a hurry: "Relax, smelly girl, don''t say anything else, the boys under me, who dare not obey ..." He hit himself into the Wucheng Warrior Division from the first day and put himself The boys who packed their clothes were so affixed that they absolutely did not dare to go west. Nan Gongxi uttered a chuckle, thinking, "This is indeed what he would do." Xiao Yi looked at her, and the lines on her face softened a lot. Chapter 580： Divine Communication (6) He felt a little uncomfortable, and he coughed slightly. "... In addition, the queen mother gave me some pastries. I found a medicine in the pastries that can make people feel weak." See Xiao Yi Her face became cold for a moment, and she was busy and said, "I was skeptical at first to prevent me from going to the emperor, but in the emperor''s medicine, I didn''t find anything unusual, so I''m not quite sure now. What is the purpose of this. I always feel that this is related to this riot in the King City ... " "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi said earnestly, "rest assured that I will be mad at you." I don''t know if he was talking about pastry or she was almost stabbed by the queen queen yesterday, but Nangong was unconcerned and a smile appeared between her brows. Xiao Yi actually had something to say, but at this moment, footsteps came from not far away. It''s so unsightly! Xiao Yi muttered dissatisfied. Bai Hui was one beat slower than him, and he heard someone approaching, and said busyly, "Three girls, someone is here." Nangong shook his head slightly and said, "I''m leaving first ... be careful." Xiao Yi''s grievances said goodbye to her, watched her disappear, and then went home boringly. Although he was led by the errand of Wucheng Warriors and Horses, no one dared to say he was half-hearted sentence. Xiao Yi went to the study room and ordered someone to come to Cheng Yu and others. When he opened the door, he saw the mountain and said, "I got the news. The Xishan military camp was mutinous." Cheng Yu was shocked, and was about to ask where the news came from. Who expected that Xiao Yi didn''t want to continue this topic at all, but directly ordered: "Zhu Xing, you arrange a trip for someone, I want to know where Exact situation. " Zhu Xing responded quickly: "Yes, Shizi." "In addition, what happened to Guan Yubai?" Not long ago, Xiao Yi received a secret report that the eldest prince had never been to Huaibei. The last place he appeared was Chen County near Huaibei. Since then, his whereabouts have been unknown. However, because the local officials were afraid of being involved, they kept hiding and did not report it until they could no longer hide it. In fact, Xiao Yi also knows that the rivers and lakes in the Lianghuai Basin have already been under the control of Guan Yubai. The name of Guan Bai is no stranger even to Xiao Yi. He went to the battlefield with his father before reaching the weak crown. Because of the first plan and the next move, Ji Zhi has made great achievements, but only twenty has been sealed as Masamune Ani. If it was not because the official family was involved in collaborating with the enemy, he would be cut off by the door, and the person''s future is limitless. In the name of the official army, when Xiao Yi''s grandfather was alive, he repeatedly praised him. Whenever a good news from the official army came, the king of the south of the old town loved to drag Xiao Yi to the sand table to practice. Therefore, Xiao Yi found it very interesting when he got a biography of Feige that Guan Yubai was related to the hijacking of the great prince. He would like to teach what the intention of this almost deified young general is. "Master Shi," Zhou Dacheng bowed. "I just received the secret report, and the official language Bai Zhengfuling came to the direction of Wangcheng. He may have changed his mind, and now the court should have no news." Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, he sat up straight and asked, "Fun! He dared to come back openly at this time, does that mean that he has concluded that the injustice of the government can be clarified ?! I don''t know where he came from, confident, You can be like a fish in this mess ... " Cheng Yuwei was surprised: "Secretary Shi Fei feels that the official language has nothing to do with this matter?" There was a playful smile on Xiao Yi''s lips. He leaned lazily on the book case and said, "What''s so important about being irrelevant? This time the water has been mixed, no matter who stirred it, who is important. I can find fish in this mixed water! Whether it is Guanyubai or the so-called former Murong family ... " Chapter 581： Divine Communication (7) Cheng Yu smiled and said, "It''s a subordinate who thinks so much. Son of the world, should we also blend in?" As a proton, Xiao Yi was under the emperor''s eyelids, and many things could not be done in an upright manner. However, if this chaotic situation was properly arranged, it would take a lot of opportunities. However, Xiao Yi shook his head without hesitation: "No need." Cheng Yu was a little puzzled, "Shizi?" "There are more opportunities in the future." The smelly girl is still in the palace, and she can''t protect it under her eyelids, making Xiao Yi a little uneasy. All he is doing now is just to sort out the situation, so as not to affect the bad girl in the palace. Opportunities are available at any time, but there is only one bad girl ... At this point, Xiao Yi doesn''t need to think about it. Cheng Yu thought about it for a while, and some understood, but he heard that the Yaoguang County Lord had been taken into the palace. It seemed that their private guess was useless. However, I am afraid that it is difficult for the grandfather to accept the wishes of the grandfather ... "The news of the Xishan Military Camp immediately hit me back and forth, I ..." Huh! At this moment, there was a sound of a slight clasp. With Xiao Yi''s "come in", Qian Moyang pushed in the door and saluted with his fist: "Shizi." "Sit down." Xiao Yi leaned lazily on the chair, and before he yawned, he asked him, "What''s the matter?" "Master Shishi, just three thousand li rushed to the palace, and Xi Rong''s army committed a crime." "What ?!" Cheng Yu was startled and asked quickly, "Is this news true?" "Yes!" Qian Moyang arched, "I am sure he has been sent to the palace." "The smelly girl is busy again now, I don''t know if she has time to eat well ..." Xiao Yi''s focus is only here, unhappy. Cheng Yu silently, in fact, he really wanted to ask: Sir Shi, it seems that the matter of Xi Rong is more important now ... well, what does Sir Shi think is important, then what is important, as a qualified counselor, you should think about Sir Zi Think, anxious grandfather. Therefore, Cheng Yu said very interestingly: "Master Shi, the master of Yaoguang County should not be able to leave the palace for a short while, but his subordinates have let the father-in-law of the Changsheng Hall take care of him. No one in the palace dares to snub. The news will come back immediately. " Xiao Yi said with appreciation: "Good job!" Seeing that his master was finally satisfied, Cheng Yu then turned to the topic, "What about Xirong?" "The army was annihilated during the war with Xirong." "You mean, this is also the official language for him ..." "Should not." Xiao Yi shook his finger and said, "Although I haven''t seen Guan Yubai, my grandfather praised Guan Guanyan very much. I believe in the grandfather''s vision and believe in the official education of the official family. Therefore, I believe that the official language Bai will never collude with his enemies in order to get revenge. " Cheng Yu thought a little, "What did the grandfather of that generation mean?" "I don''t know." Xiao Yi said lazily and stretched back. "They all said that the official language was a scheming scheme, and what idea was he trying to make? No one can guess it ... let''s wait. If he is really as rumored, the chaos in front of him should not be considered in his eyes. If it is just an exaggeration, we are also fully prepared and harmless. " All the people in the study stood up and respectfully said, "Yes, my grandfather." Xiao Yi waved his hand to let them go, secretly thinking about the possibility of sneaking into the palace in the middle of the night to find his stinky girl ... The situation became worse in the next few days. First, the prince''s blood-stained clothes were found near the Dongmen Tower, and then the five-city soldiers and horsemen who patrolled the city found a few women who were taken away by the rebels and took a few dead men who could not commit suicide. After some torture, he finally asked the news of the great prince. The emperor sent the Royal Forest Army to search and arrest, and tracked the rebels out of the city. Xi Rong continued to struggle, but Murong''s former dynasty suddenly died down. The emperor was anxious several times, but thanks to Nangong, the master of Shaoguang County, he was able to save himself. According to the news in the palace, the queen mother now treats her as her granddaughter. On the sixth day of the first month, the whereabouts of the great prince were still unknown, but the other hostages were found in a village in the eastern suburbs. The Royal Forest Army was ordered to order 2,000 men and go to that village to save people. At the same time, Zhu Xing also brought news of Xishan military camp ... "Master Shi, the commander of Jingwei led Zheng Yuan''s forward battalion and battalion battalion to 10,000 horses at the Xishan military camp and was attacked by the rebel Chen Guangsheng. The casualties were heavy. The news has not yet been delivered to the palace." "and many more!" Xiao Yi blinked his eyes, seemed to think of something, and blurted out: "No!" "Sir?" "It''s a trick ..." Xiao Yi murmured and raised his head sharply. "There must be something moving in the imperial city. I have to find a way to get the smelly girl out of it!" He stood up and walked back and forth, anxious and restless in his heart. In addition to the Imperial Army, the embargoed army had three battalions, a forward camp, and a battalion of battalions. Each battalion was equipped with 5,000 men. But now, the corps went to the eastern suburbs to rescue the hostage. The camp suppresses mutiny, that is to say, all the Emperor has now is the Snap Camp! Think of it this way, the whole chaos has only one purpose, to mobilize the defense of Wangdu! The inverse party is trying to force the palace! Xiao Yi originally thought that the palace would be safer than the king, so he was allowed to stay in the palace for a long time, but now, the most insecure place is the palace! It was the first time that Zhu Xing had seen his face look so ugly. Even if the prince who had been far away in the south of Xinjiang came to scold him, he just smiled. Zhu Xing shouted in anxiety, "Shizi?" Xiao Yi took the sword and went straight out, shouting: "Bamboo, prepare a horse, I want to enter the palace!" The bamboo outside the study room immediately responded and hurried away. At the same time, Xiao Yi stopped and quickly returned to the pre-book case to repair two books, released his jade pendant, and lost one of them. It was given to Zhu Xingdao: "You should immediately go to the Princess Chang''s Mansion in Yongyang and pass the letter to Princess Chang in person." After a pause, he took out another road, "This is for Cheng Yu, let him see the opportunity Act. " Zhu Xing respectfully responded, "Subordinates obey." Xiao Yi used light work to rush to the stables as fast as possible. The bamboo was ready for the horse. Xiao Yi pulled over the reins of Yueying and jumped up, regardless of the curfew, and rushed towards the imperial city. I hope it''s too late ... Xiao Yi''s heart was praying secretly, and at this moment, there was a dazzling fire in the direction of the imperial city ... "soy Mujer!" Xiao Yi was suddenly astonished! Chapter 582： Force Palace (1) It was very late when Nangong Yan came out of the queen queen''s palace. Over the past few days, before the daily dinner, the queen mother will call her to Changle Palace and ask the emperor''s condition carefully, and every time when she leaves, she will get a lot of rewards, so things are piled up In the side hall where she lived, she only took it with her when she returned home. Today, when the queen mother learns that the emperor''s condition is stable and is gradually improving, she is rejoicing for a while, and specially leaves Nangongyu for dinner. This use is problematic. Nangong h tasted the same medicine in the white fungus lotus seed queen of the queen mother''s prize! Only then did Nangong Aya confirm that the box of snacks was actually the queen mother. Nangong Xiong diagnosed the queen''s pulse in the name of Heian Mai, and found clues in her pulse. Perhaps it is because the queen mother has given herself to the dessert sweet soup supplements one after another, so that the toxins have not been accumulated. If you are terrible, you may have fallen ill. Nangong Yu hesitated again and again, by conditioning her body, prescribed a prescription to the queen mother, and instructed her to take it on time before leaving. After returning to the side hall, Nangong Ai couldn''t help thinking a lot, especially why she poisoned the queen queen queen ... The queen queen fell ill, at most it only made the already chaotic harem more chaotic ... Messy? There was a flash of light in Nangong''s mind. In the past few days, both the front and the harem have messed up, but if this is not enough, do you want to mess up a little more? Nangong Yan felt like he had captured something. He was about to think about it, and then he heard a soft knock on the door. "Come in." "Three girls ..." Chang Yao, who came with her, said anxiously before waiting for Bai Hui to return. "Xianzhu, please go to the Changsheng Hall with me." Chang Yao is the big palace girl served by the Changsheng Hall. She His face was frozen by the cold wind, but still couldn''t hide the burnt color on his face. Nan Gongxi stood up, Bai Hui brought Dasao to put on her, and put on the medicine chest. Hurrying to the Longevity Hall, Chang Yao hurriedly told her that the army newspaper from Xirong had just arrived. The emperor passed out when she saw the army newspaper. When she came out, the father-in-law Liu had fed the emperor with pills. . The pill was specially prepared by Nangong Yan these days, just in case. The queen''s palace was not far away. When Nangong Yu arrived, she immediately rushed to Dongjijian. As soon as she saw her, the father-in-law greeted him personally and said with a mournful face, "You, the county master." Nangong looked slightly at his jaw and looked at the emperor lying on Luo Han''s bed. He saw his lips blue and purple, and his hair was extremely weak. Nangong walked over, bent his knees to check his veins, and frowned a bit. Although she exhausted her life-long medical skills to stabilize the condition for the emperor, this disease requires recuperation. If she can''t rest well, she won''t even be able to come. Nangong Yu cut the emperor''s finger with a small silver knife, put some blood out, opened the medicine box, poured out a brown pill from the small porcelain bottle, and handed it to Bai Hui to open it with Liu, let Liu The father-in-law fed the emperor and ate it. The pill was swallowed and the needle was given again. The emperor''s face became ruddy at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Nangong Ai was relieved, and Gong Liu thanked her again and again. Nangong sighed and sighed: "The emperor can no longer be angry." Gong Liu sighed shortly: "Our family also knows, but ..." Chapter 583： Force Palace (2) The next words weren''t what her daughter-in-law should ask. Nangong Ai didn''t speak again, but the emperor hadn''t awoke, and she couldn''t leave. At this time, there were some noisy voices outside the Changsheng Hall. Father Gong''s face changed, and he carefully instructed a little **** on the side to say, "Go out and see. Didn''t you see the emperor resting? Who still makes a noise? Drag it down fiercely. " "Yes!" The **** went out in a hurry and did not return for a long while, but the noise outside was a little bit worse. When the father-in-law''s face was dark, and when the **** was about to go out again, Nangong Yu stopped him and said, "There is something wrong." Indeed, something is wrong! This is the Hall of Longevity, and who has the courage to dare to make noise here. boom! At this time, the door of Dongjima was pushed open, and a blood-covered guard stumbled into it, shouting, "Emperor, King Yan conspiracy, has approached the Temple of Eternal Life, Emperor, Emperor ..." He Saying this sentence, it goes on, no more breath. Nangong Yuan calmed his mind, stepped forward to detect his pulse, and shook his head slightly. "Three girls, I''ll go and see!" After Bai Hui finished, without waiting for her to stop, she hurried out, and returned shortly afterwards, and saw a sword in her hand, and blood dripping from the sword. Gongruo Liu quickly stopped in front of the emperor on Luo Han''s bed, but almost shouted "escort". "Three girls." Bai Hui said anxiously, "The inverse party is about to break into the Hall of Longevity, and we leave quickly!" Nangong Si thought for a while and asked, "Donggong Liu, can there be a secret passage in the Palace of Longevity?" Thanks to the last time he lived in the palace for some time, I also know that secret passages have been built in several major palace rooms. These secret passages Fire and ventilation are very conducive to hiding. It is for this reason that in the previous life, when Xiao Yi forced the palace, Han Lingfu was able to come to Leng Palace and question himself. Nangong Yu''s calmness also affected the father-in-law, he nodded in a hurry: "Yes!" Nangong Yu immediately cut off: "Bai Hui, set fire. We avoid the secret road." "Arson?" Father Liu was frightened with a cold sweat. "Xianzhu, this is the emperor''s palace!" "Is the palace important or the emperor''s life important?" Nangong Gong forced himself to calm down and said, "The secret in the palace made me know that this little girl who is not in the house can not know the inverse party. If they break After coming in, what happens if you do nt find the emperor? I m afraid you will find the secret way when you dig the ground! What s the point of avoiding the secret way? "but" "Set fire." Even though he was a little hesitant, at this moment, Nangong Hao had made up his mind completely. "Now it is so chaotic. It might as well make him more chaotic. Perhaps it may make the inverse party think that the emperor has fled here. .More importantly, it''s late at night. I''m afraid no one will notice what happened in the palace. We simply lit the hall of eternal life. Maybe someone can notice that someone is driving the palace and come to escort. " Although this statement makes sense, Gong Liu didn''t dare to decide. Bai Hui had already ordered the candles to be lit, and he was going to burn those clothed tables and chairs ... Gong Gong Liu didn''t know if it should be stopped or not. sweat. boom! At this moment, the door was knocked open again from the outside. Grandpa Liu was shocked and shouted, "Escort, protect ..." Immediately, there were several guards in the hall rushing towards the people. Nangong looked intently and said busyly: "Wait, he''s not against the party!" The guard stopped and stopped, just holding up his sword and staring alertly at the person. Chapter 584： Force Palace (3) The visitor was a small four, and because of the oversight at the temple last time, Nangong was severely sinned. He was worried that he would be scolded by his son. This time, after Nangong lived in the palace, he simply followed. , Sure enough, something really happened ... Bai Hui busy found an excuse to say: "He is my elder brother, and he is not against the party!" Nangong yelled: "Bai Hui, keep burning." Bai Hui responded quickly, and hurried to light candles. Liu Gonggong was crying, and just said, "The county master ..." was interrupted by a weak voice, "Huai ... ren, according to ... what the girl said ... do it ..." Grandpa Liu shouted in surprise, "Emperor!" With the emperor''s permission, the father-in-law Liu was more daring, and he quickly let the housekeepers around and the court ladies help set fire. "The emperor." Nangong blessed the blessing, "Please avoid the secret road first." The emperor stood up strenuously with the help of a couple of housekeepers, and nodded toward Nangong and said, "You girl ... you are fine." "Thank you, Emperor." Liu Gonggong walked to Duo Bao Ge, turned a vase, and saw Duo Bao Ge slowly open to both sides, revealing a black entrance. The emperor avoided the path first, and Nangong Nun did not enter the path under the **** of Bai Hui and Xiaosi until the fire outside had ignited. After lighting the fire, he walked down a staircase and walked for a while to a room that was not so spacious. The ventilation here is not wrong. It does not feel suffocating, and there is no sense of humidity, but it is a bit cold, and the emperor is somber when he sits down with his arms sullen. Any emperor will not have a good face when facing the palace. of. No sound outside can be heard in the secret room. Such silence is disturbing. They seem to be on the edge of a cliff, and they may be lost at any time. Especially the emperor, at this moment, he is also conscious, and now the only guardian of the imperial city is the Snap Rider camp. Obviously, this plot to force the palace has been for a long time. The emperor''s complexion turned blue and white, and the back of his hands couldn''t help but the blue tendons exploded. At this moment, Xiaosi said, "Three girls, I''ll go and see." Nangong Aya understands the meaning of Xiaosi, and she is also thinking about it. Although they can escape the search of the inverse party here, the rescuers may not find them, but it is impossible for Nangong Aya to pass the emperor. Go and send those guards. And the fourth child went, she was not assured, it was too dangerous outside ... "Three girls, please rest assured. My elder brother is good at his work." Bai Hui said, and he quietly blinked at Nangong Xu, and when he saw it, Nangong Xu said slightly, "Be careful." "Yi girl." The emperor also knew his intentions to go out, said with a little gaze, "is this man?" Bai Hui said briefly, "The emperor, this is the elder brother of the slave, who is used to walking in the rivers and lakes, and does not understand the rules. Because he knew that the slave was in the palace, it was a bad opportunity to see it. Forgive me. " "Innocent." The emperor waved his hand unconsciously. "Then your brother is hard." The little four ignored the emperor at all, and walked out of the secret room through the secret passage. He listened for a while and confirmed that there was no one outside. Then he opened the door of the secret room. He coughed a few times and closed the door quickly. With the efforts of the fourth grader, the official language can be taken out of the heavily guarded prison, and he can naturally come and go freely in this palace. I saw that outside the Palace of Longevity, the Royal Forest Army and Xiaoqi Battalion had fought together. A young man in light armor was holding a sword to block seven. If Nangong was there, it would be recognized as Han Huaijun. The long sword was like a silver snake in his hand, making a slight "humming" sound, reflecting a sharp light in the moonlight. Chapter 585： Force Palace (4) The thick, **** air in the air frowned slightly even the little four who had once slaughtered on the battlefield. When he was a little one, he could not tell who the rebels were in the Xiaoqi camp and the Royal Army. From the current situation, it is clear that the Snap Rider camp almost completely suppressed the Royal Forest Army! Xiaosi waited and waited, but Han Huaijun had been repeatedly in danger. Finally, he was unscheduled and was attacked from behind. A sword fell on his shoulder. With severe pain, his long sword came out and immediately Several people stepped forward to try to subdue him. Han Huaijun couldn''t support him alone. Without him, the morale of the Royal Forest Army fell sharply, and he was instantly defeated. He became a lamb to be slaughtered. In the blink of an eye, a dozen people fell to the ground. . A middle-aged general in heavy armor raised his hand and pointed at the Hall of Longevity, and shouted, "Break!" "Sir, the fire is so big, will the emperor already run away?" "Crash first!" Said the middle-aged general. "Even if you are dead, you must dig out the body." "Yes! Lord!" The door of the Changsheng Hall was banged, and the fire inside the hall was even more prosperous. The fire from the sky shrouded almost the entire palace. But Xiao Si was not in a hurry. He believed that with the resourcefulness of the son, things would never be out of control, but he didn''t know where the son''s backhand was ... boom! As soon as the drama sounded, the gate of the temple was finally opened, and the soldiers of the Xiaoqi camp were swarming in under the leadership of the middle-aged general. "hateful!" After Han Huaijun avoided a sword, he kicked a side kick and kicked a soldier behind him, grabbing the sword in his hand. Because of a right shoulder injury, Han Huaijun switched his sword to his left hand and struggled to resist, but the injury severely affected his skill. Even if he tried his best, he was still being suppressed step by step. His head was beheaded. Han Huaijun sneered, knowing that he could not hide, he would not hide, exhausted his whole body strength, threw the sword forward, and penetrated a teenager''s back. Even if he dies, he will take one person to die with! However, the expected death did not come, only a long arrow came out, blocking the falling sword. Xiao Yi rushed to the horse. In the moonlight, his slightly thin body was tall and straight, and his eyes brighter than the stars were full of anxiety. I saw him holding the bow on his left and pulling the string with his right hand. Like a meteor, each arrow will take away a life, and all that is blocked in front of him is turned into a dead soul. He turned to the front of the temple, rolled over, and patted Yueying''s head, saying, "Go home yourself, be careful." After Yueying froze on his face, he obediently opened his limbs and leaped forward, rushing the way. "Xiao Shizi?" Seeing that the person who saved himself turned out to be Xiao Yi, Han Huaijun couldn''t believe it for a while, but this Xiao Yi''s skill was so good? The last time he met a bear in spring hunting, he showed that it was only the work of a three-legged cat ... However, when he was in the Princess Palace of Yongyang that day, he found that the original Ling Bai and Fu Yunhe had extra respect for him. Which side is he really? Xiao Yi threw his bow and quiver to him, and said, "Pick it up this way, you can make use of it." And he pulled out the long sword around his waist, and met the soldiers of the Snap Camp that besieged them. Men. After Xiao Yi broke into the palace, he first went to the Fenghuang Palace. He learned from the eyeliner there that his stinky girl was called to the Palace of Longevity, so she didn''t dare to delay, and ran over immediately, seeing The flames of the sky were getting stronger and stronger, and his heart seemed to be about to stop. Chapter 586： Force Palace (5) Isn''t there something wrong with the smelly girl ... Xiao Yi''s shot was extraordinarily fierce, killing him, the splashing blood fell on his face, but did not let him have the slightest movement. Only a short while later, Xiao Yi had already killed a **** path and ran into the Changsheng Hall where the door had been knocked open. "wait for me!" Han Huaijun shouted, and a sword cut off the head of a soldier and followed. There was a mess in the Changsheng Hall. The fire in the main hall was so scary that people dared not approach. The thick white smoke permeated the air. "Search! The emperor certainly did not run out of the Palace of Longevity. The main hall was on fire, but the side hall did not. Search for me! You must search out if you are dead or alive!" "Yes!" Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun saw this scene when they entered the Longevity Hall. They saw the soldiers spread out and broke into the side hall and the apse on both sides. Where will the smelly girl be? Xiao Yi''s heart sank. At this time, the suffocation emanating from him was trembling. The middle-aged general also noticed them, and he looked at Xiao Yi with an incredible disbelief and exclaimed, "Xiao Shizi, why are you here ?!" Xiao Yi''s uncle''s name is known to all the king. If no one knows, no one would think that he still has such a side. "Commander Cheng." Han Huaijun stepped forward and said, "I finally respect you commander, Cheng Qian, you eat the monarch, but you do such a rebellious thing without a king!" The middle-aged general is Cheng Qian, the commander of the Snap Riding Camp, and Han Huaijun s immediate supervisor. Today, he heard about the civil strife in the imperial city. However, unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the Changsheng Hall, Cheng Qian immediately collapsed, colluded with the inverse party, and attacked the Royal Forest Army. Seeing this, Han Huaijun led his soldiers to fight with him, until his relatives were beheaded and killed, Han Huaijun was also seriously injured. If Xiao Yi arrived in time, I am afraid he could not escape. Faced with Han Huaijun''s questioning, Cheng Qian snorted coldly, saying: "To be pedantic, the emperor is mediocre today. I''m waiting for the sky!" "Eh!" Xiao Yi didn''t bother to pay any attention to the reason why they forced the palace. He pointed with a murderous sword and stood up. "Wait ..." Han Huaijun didn''t have time to stop him, and saw that the sword in his hand had pointed at Cheng Qian''s head. Cheng Qian''s relatives rushed up immediately, protecting him behind him. Xiao Yijian was not alive under the rage, but within a few strokes, Cheng Qian had three relatives killed under his sword. Cheng Qian immediately turned pale, and he could never imagine how Xiao Yi could be so good! Surrounded by the rest of the soldiers, he hurried back, and taking advantage of this gap, the soldiers of the Snap Camp also surged in to fight with them. Seeing that Xiao Yi waved his sword without hesitation, Han Huaijun had no choice but to cover him with a bow. The two teenagers matched each other, often Xiao Yi swiped a sword, and Han Huaijun would make up an arrow. No one had a force, a sword and a bow, and killed a **** road. They broke through hundreds of soldiers. Surrounded by another attack on Cheng Qian. Capture the thief first capture the king, this principle, they still understand, although Cheng Qian is estimated to be just a running dog. Cheng Qian was furious. Today he broke into the Changsheng Hall and won the emperor. He had clearly ordered people to keep an eye on the Palace of Eternal Life. The emperor never left the palace, but he first set off a fire inexplicably, so that he did not know where to find the emperor. Now he still came to this famous king of the city, and This puppet dragged them here! Chapter 587： Force Palace (6) He couldn''t help but feel annoyed, thinking: Where did Xiao Yi''s bad name come from? Speaking of really the same person? !! Faced with the approaching of these two teenagers, Cheng Qian said quietly: "If you surrender now, I will remember your contribution, but if you are still obsessed with it, go to Yan Luo Temple to speak." The answer to him was a broken long arrow. Cheng Qian s relatives waved their swords to block the long arrows. I did not expect that the momentum of the long arrows was so strong. The relatives felt that their arms were shocked and they felt a pain in their hands. Cheng Qian''s knife landed in an instant, Cheng Qian was shocked, and quickly flashed, Yu Jian brushed his cheek, leaving a deep blood mark. "Bold!" Cheng Qian caressed the blood on the cheek, yelling, "Kill! Kill me!" Han Huaijun held the bow and shouted in a righteous voice: "Are you the emperor''s relatives, do you want to help you? You are a felony of the Nine Tribes, if you rebellion and conspiracy, if you lay down your arms and surrender, I can ask the emperor to forgive you!" As Han Huaijun said, conspiracy is a felony, but Cheng Qian has been in charge of the Xiaoqi camp for nearly ten years. He has built a strong prestige in the Xiaoqi camp, and used water knives to collect most of the soldiers in the Xiaoqi camp. How can these people be motivated by Han Huaijun in a few words? Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body leaned forward slightly, his toes moved forward slightly, like a sharp arrow off the string, the sword in his hand lifted slightly, drawing an arc in the air, pointing directly at Cheng Qian Neck. Cheng Qian was startled, and retreated quickly. The soldiers on his side rushed over regardless of his life and blocked the sword for him. At this time, the two flying knives did not know where they came from, and penetrated the soldier''s neck. How fast Xiao Yi''s sword moves, Cheng Qian only saw a silver light flashing, his neck couldn''t help but hurt, and his hands felt the consciousness, only a sticky feeling in his palm. Blood spewed from his neck, Cheng Qian''s eyes widened incredibly, and it seemed that he couldn''t believe that he would come to this step ... Apparently they had taken the advantage ... why Cheng Qian fell backwards, staring dead. After a moment of silence, a sad cry was screamed, "Master!" "Revenge for adults!" Cheng Qian''s sorrowful cry, the morale of the Snap Riding Camp rose, and hundreds of soldiers rushed towards Xiao Yi frantically. "The blocker is dead!" Xiao Yi''s thin lips froze. He did not conceal the killing intention on his body. The sword crossed an arc in front of him, and every move brought splashing blood. Han Huaijun struggled to escape from the battle for Xiao Yi, and on the other side, a young man who did not know when he threw his flying knife in front of him, waited until the flying knife was exhausted, and directly held the sword up. Xiao Yi''s body was covered with the blood of the enemy. In the moonlight, it was like "killing the gods". Xiao Yi glanced at the flying knife boy, clearly remembering that he was the stinky girl driver! He couldn''t help but feel happy and asked, "Where''s that smelly girl?" Before Xiao Yi''s voice fell, he heard noisy footsteps coming from outside. The vice general couldn''t help but feel happy, thinking: Reinforcement has arrived! However, in the moonlight, the girl who appeared in front of the Palace of Eternal Life was wearing a silver armor. The armor was stained with a bit of red, blood from the enemy, her hair was slightly gray, and her steps were a little faltering, but when The moment she stepped into the hall of longevity, the majesty released seemed to eclipse heaven and earth. "Yongyang grandma!" Han Huaijun shouted loudly. The visitor is the princess Yongyang. With her age, she does not have the slightest obscurity in her armor. Even the armor is more suitable for her than the gorgeous princess dress. Chapter 588： Force Palace (7) Princess Yongyang surrendered military power long before the emperor was alive. What she brought today was only her own soldier. However, in today''s chaos, her appearance seemed to be the defeated Imperial Forest Army. A shot of heart booster was given to cheer them up again. "The traitor." Yongyang sword pointed at Xiaoqi camp, shouted, "Do not surrender, do it!" There was silence all around. "kill!" With the order of Princess Yongyang, the thousands of soldiers behind her killed all the enemies in the past. Now that Grand Princess Yongyang has arrived, Xiao Yi no longer cares, and asks Xiaosi again: "Where is the smelly girl?" Xiaosi pointed at the hall, and replied concisely: "Inside. The emperor is also inside." Xiao Yi rushed into the sea of ??fire without saying a word, and Han Huaijun and Xiaosi followed closely. When Primary Four started the organization and opened the secret road behind Duobaoge, Xiao Yi could not wait to rush in. The people in the back room didn''t know what was happening outside, and when they heard footsteps rushing, the emperor''s complexion turned white, and he took out the long sword around the guard''s waist, and stood in front of him. As the footsteps approached, Nangong''s lips turned slightly. Immediately afterwards, a teenager with mixed blood appeared in front of her, and Nangong took a step forward subconsciously, stretched out his hand, and said anxiously, "Are you all right?" The moment Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yan, his tense heart relaxed all of a sudden, all the murderous and suffocating gas quietly disappeared, and the smile on his face was as bright as the sunshine of summer, and he replied: "I am so wise How could Shenwu be injured. "Then he saw his stinky girl glaring at him, staring at him with a numbness in his heart, and the pain on his body seemed to be swept away. Han Huaijun and Xiaosi followed, and the former was also relieved when they saw several people in the back room. Nangong Xi shook his head to Xiao Yi invisibly, and stepped back sideways. Xiao Yi immediately realized that he stepped forward on one knee with Han Huaijun and clenched his fist: "Chen Xiao Yi (Chan Han Huaijun) was late for rescue, hope the emperor! " The **** smell of Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun made the emperor almost nauseous. The emperor could almost imagine how much chaos and danger was outside, but at this time, it was these two children who came to save himself. It is conceivable where the blood on their body came from and how hard the fight was How many life and death crises have passed ... They can''t be used, but they are here! The emperor couldn''t help tears in his eyes, he hurried over, helped them both up and said, "Okay, okay, you are all good boys." As the emperor approached, the emperor saw the injuries on both of them. Xiao Yi''s back had a stabbing knife mark, and Han Huaijun''s shoulder was cut by a sharp blade, which looked particularly shocking. The emperor was frightened and shouted, "Hello girl, hurry, hurry ..." "The Emperor." Xiao Yi said, "The Princess Yongyang has come to rescue the driver and is outside. The rebel party will soon be eliminated, and the emperor need not worry." "Okay, okay ..." The emperor was relieved. "Great, great ..." At this time, Nangong Yan had taken out the silver needle and medicine. After she had stopped bleeding and applied medicine for both of them, after simply treating the wound, the door of the secret room opened again. princess. The momentum of her body was such that she could not hide her momentum at any age, and that heroic suit made Nangong Yan unable to look away. Chapter 589： Force Palace (8) Everyone in the back room saluted, and the emperor shouted in joy: "Little aunt, it''s really hard for you this time ..." "Thanks to Yigeer," Yongyang said slightly. "If it weren''t for Yigeer to report to me, I wouldn''t know that such a thing happened in the palace." The emperor looked at Xiao Yi in surprise. "The emperor, uncle, was not the errand of the five city soldiers and horses. When he was patrolling at night, he found that there was a fire on the side of the imperial city, and he felt uneasy, so he ordered people to notify Yongyang''s grandmother. I was fussed, I didn''t expect ... "Xiao Yi''s look of fear made Han Huaijun frowned, thinking:" It can be done! " See when you put it on. The emperor thought of the fire proposed by Nan Gongyu, and could not help saying: "You are all good children ... aunts, how is the situation outside?" Yongyang said calmly, "The chief soldier of the Xishan military camp, Yoshizawa, led his troops to rescue the driver, and the invaders have been calmed down." "Yoshizawa?" The emperor frowned, not knowing how he would come to rescue him suddenly. "Yoshizawa intercepted the letter from the rebel Chen Guangsheng and King Yan, and found that they were going to rebel. Then they played a show with the vanguard and the barracks to suppress the mutiny to paralyze the insurgents, and Ozawa secretly led The soldiers came to Wang Duqin to rescue the driver. " The emperor nodded his face sharply, and secretly read a name in his mouth: "Who is the King of Yan ... besides King Yan?" "It is reported that King Yan and Yongding Hou collusion." Yongyang replied, "As for the specific situation, I don''t know, only the emperor will interrogate in the future." "Okay, very good! I believe them so!" The emperor said anxiously, "Even if they act as secret informants, such as Yantong and the enemy, to sell the country, I have no doubt at all. I did not expect that they would return this to them. It''s great! " Hearing the name Guan Ruyan, Nangong Yan could not help raising his eyebrows. Isn''t Guan Ruyan the official father of Guan Yubai? !! Nangong Yan set his sights on Xiaosi, only to see Xiaosi still standing there with no expression, as if all this said now has nothing to do with him. Nangong fixed his mind, took a step forward, and slightly bowed his knees: "The emperor, you should not be too excited, just sit for a while." The emperor nodded, and Chen Gonggong sat down holding it, and for a long while there was no snoring. Xiao Yi quietly walked to Nangong Yan, lowered his voice, and said aggrievedly: "Smelly girl, I''m worried about you ..." Then, he looked pitiful and looked at Nangong so eagerly He said, "Some days are my birthday, and I want to eat your own noodles." It was so dangerous outside, Nangong Yu didn''t expect Xiao Yi to come over, but he came, and suffered injuries after being killed in life and death. Nangong Yu couldn''t refuse his request, so he nodded and said, "Okay ..." Xiao Yi was full of heart, secretly holding his finger in his heart to count the number of days before his birthday, thinking: Sure enough, as long as he installed a poor smelly girl, he would be softened. It wasn''t until the sky was getting bright that the fire in the Hall of Eternal Life was put out, and the emperor was ushered out of the back room. The chaos that has continued since the first day of the first month has finally come to an end ... As soon as she left the secret room, the fourth child quietly told her one thing: Yuzawa, the chief of the Xishan military camp, was actually his son ... At that moment, Nangong Kun was shocked, and a word emerged from her mind: a praying mantis catches cicadas, and the yellow bird is behind. And the official language is clear, that is the cardinal! Chapter 590： Jinfeng (1) Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun were left in the palace to be wounded by the emperor. Both of them had seen the injuries, but the skin trauma was not a big deal, so they were handed over to the doctor for follow-up. Xiaosi didn''t know where he went in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, the emperor didn''t blame him, only that the people in the rivers and lakes were not restrained. Nangong Ling returned to the side hall of Feng Ling Gong. As soon as she saw her, the queen rushed out with tears of eyes and hugged her tightly. This night, the queen also scared the three souls from seeing the seven souls, but fortunately, the target of the rebel was the emperor. The queen hiding in Fenghuang Palace was still safe before she could hold the emperor with full confidence. However, listening to the sound of the killing outside and seeing the flames of the Changsheng Hall, the queen was still scared enough to hold the five princes in her palace. "The queen queen, the inverse party is exhausted, and it''s okay." Nangong Gong stroked the queen''s back softly and comforted, "After a while, h prescribes a soothing soup for you, just wake up after you sleep. . " "My girl." The queen finally calmed down with her soft consolation, and asked, "How is the emperor okay now?" "The emperor''s pulse is stable and everything is fine." Nan Gongxi smiled. "Otherwise, how could there be spirit to meet those Ministers of Civil and Military Affairs in the Royal Study Room. Madam, please rest assured. It is better to take a rest and wait for the emperor. You''re done, how about you? " "It''s true, too," the queen murmured, and the six gods looked at Nangong Wu without a mind. "That palace isn''t going now?" "No need to go now," said Nan Gongxi slowly, "the emperor is busy with King Yan''s rebellion ..." She hinted that the emperor had no mood to see the queen, or even anyone in the harem. The queen understood that, while ordering the grand palace girl to stew soup in the small kitchen, she took Nangong''s hand and sat down on the chaise couch, and after speaking for a while, she let her go back to rest. Nan Gongyu wrote two recipes for soothing soup, and handed them to Xueqin together, one for the queen, and the other a little more for the young five princes, and told her to remember to let the queens and five The prince took it, and then returned to the side hall where he lived. That night, Nangong Yu was really tired. She fell asleep as soon as she fell down on the bed and closed her eyes. When she woke up, it was almost evening. Bai Hui served her to put on her clothes and said: "Three girls, slaves heard that Zhang Fei went to the Royal Study and gave the emperor a bird''s nest, and the emperor was kicked out and scolded her." "Please the emperor, she doesn''t look at the situation." Nangong yawned and rubbed his sour eyes. "For the emperor, the women in the harem are just boring stuff, how can they not compare to this country?" "It''s important." She paused. "You don''t have to serve me. The queen lady has arranged a housemaid for me. Go and sleep for a while." "Slavery has already slept," Bai Hui said with a smile, "You see, I''m more energetic than you." Nangong shook her head with a smile and didn''t insist any longer. After being washed by Bai Hui, she went to the queen. The queen''s complexion was obviously better than that of the morning. She accompanied the queen for dinner, and Nangong Yu went to the emperor to give him a needle. Because the Changsheng Hall was destroyed by the fire, the emperor''s palace was temporarily moved to the Chang''an Palace, which is closest to the front hall. Please, check the pulse, take acupuncture, prescribe ... The days in Nangong''s palace are finally back on track. Perhaps because of living in the palace, she also got a lot of news from the court. King Yan and Yongding Hou are in-laws, and Yongding Hou s sister-in-law is King Yan s concubine. Both were detained this time for rebellion. Except for the fact that the two sons were missing, the Hezu family were full and all were taken into custody. Heaven prison. Later, in the two copy homes, King Qi discovered the letters and secret letters that King Yan and Xi Rong colluded with. After presenting these things to the emperor, the emperor suddenly became furious. He covered his chest with his hands and breathless. Actually passed out. Chapter 591： Jinfeng (2) There was a chaos in the Imperial Study, and Nangong Yu was hurriedly called. After a few strokes, the emperor woke up, but asked Nangong to let him rest, but he waved his hand and said, "No need ... if you don''t figure out these things, how can you rest." Seeing this, Nangong could only promise, and she took the pills out of the small porcelain bottle, and told her to use it to feed the emperor. The ministers of civil and military affairs in the Imperial Study all bowed their heads, and did not look up very orderly. Nan Gongyi glanced at his uncle standing underneath, thinking for a while, and said to the emperor, "Emperor, my son is behind the screen. If you have any discomfort, you can call it h. " The emperor nodded comfortably and said, "Go." Nangong blessed herself and avoided the screen. Her appearance was so indifferent that no one noticed that her fist in her sleeve was clenching tightly. Just now, she saw an open book in the emperor''s book case, and the book clearly said the words "Guan Ruyan ..." precisely because of these three words, Nangong Yu wanted to stay Listen here. She didn''t care what role Guan Yubai played in this incident. What she cared about was whether the government''s injustice could be vindicated! In the previous life, Guan Yubai didn''t do as she wished, but this life ... she hopes that Guan Yubai will be upright in front of everyone in the future. Liu Gonggong presented the medicinal tea made according to the recipe of Nangong Yu. After the emperor drank it, he waited for a moment to calm down. Then he looked down at Feng Zhezi, but just looked at it, but he suddenly closed. When he got up, he said to King Qi, "You, start from the beginning." "Yes, Emperor Qi." King King respectfully said, "My brother found a secret room in the Yan King''s Mansion, and found some secret letters between the King Yan and Xi Rong in the secret room. Some of them involved the collusion between the King Yan and Xi Rong. The siege of General Guan Ruyan led to the treason of the enemy. The military report presented by General Yan Yan and General Ruyan was disclosed to Xi Rong, and the official army was greatly injured during the battle with Xi Rong, and then in the name of reinforcements, the ambush officer Home army ... " The emperor looked dull and said stiffly, "You continue." King Qi bowed his head and hearted the death of the King Yan, and the emperor was kind, and he was also kind to them, his half-brothers. He had no doubts. Now that King Yan has made this out, the emperor will believe them. Brothers? Aren''t they grilling them on the fire? !! King Qi secretly discussed for a while, and for the future, said more respectfully: "Brother Huang, King Yan and Xi Rong have reached an agreement. Once he wins the throne, he will give the territory west of Feixia Mountain to Xi Rong as much as possible." "This is to cut off the barrier to the west of my Dayu! He is generous ..." The emperor smiled angrily and said, "So, how did he get the letter from Guan Ruyan to the treason so smoothly?" Qi Wang Yingdao said: "Yes ..." "Why?" Said the emperor, squeezing his voice out of his teeth, "What''s the benefit of framing Guan Ruyan with him?" King Qi s head was lowered, and he said, From the secret letter, this is one of the trading conditions of King Yan and Xi Rong. The official army has repeatedly driven the offending Xi Rong army out of my Dayu, Xi Rong and the official The battle of the home army has never been a victory. Xi Rong hated the official army, especially General Guan Ruyan and Guan Yu Major General Bai. Only by removing them can Xi Rong be a big worry. And King Yan For the sake of personal gain, I set Dayu Jiangshan in a solid position and made such a deal with Xi Rong. " Chapter 592： Jinfeng (3) The emperor''s hand was shaking. When he learned that the King Yan and the Yongding Hou rebelled, he felt some faintness that Guan Ruyan''s treason on the enemy''s day might not be true, but it was really when the evidence was placed in him. In front of him, the emperor still felt pain in his heart. The Guanjia army has been loyal since the beginning of the emperor, and has made great achievements, and Guanruyan ... The emperor had the idea of ??being easy to save because he loved the son of the concubine. During his hardest days, Guanru Yan always took the official army to his side. But ... he actually listened to King Yan''s provocation and chopped the arm with his own hands. The emperor clenched his chest tightly, resentful, and asked with patience to anger, "Say down." "Yes ..." King Qi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and continued, "The King Yan and Xi Rong had an agreement and initiated a palace change in the New Year of the Ming calendar two years ago. On the one hand, they made it in the New Year under the guise of Murong. All kinds of incidents, on the other hand, let Xi Rong take advantage of the situation and let the emperor take care of it ... All these are mentioned in those secret letters. The emperor, the King Yan and the Yongding Hou conspiracy were convicted! Please submit to the emperor Trial by the three divisions! " The emperor said without hesitation: "Jun Zhuo." He paused and said with a heavy voice: "In addition, in the case of the three divisions re-examiner Ruyan Tong enemies treason, within ten days, I want to get the exact result." The Ministry of Justice Shang Shu, Du Shi Yuan Yu Shi, and Dali Temple Ministers all came out, answering: "The minister obeys the order!" In the case of Guan Ruyan, they all knew the emperor''s attitude, and with the secret letter of King Yan in hand, the matter of redress was not complicated. It is just that the king of Yan, in the end is the blood of the royal family, and the brother of the emperor. It stands to reason that the Tian family has no flesh and blood. Such a large-scale conspiracy case is plagiarized, and it is natural for the tribe to harm it. However, does the emperor want to carry the reputation of killing his brother? The three stepped down and looked at each other with some difficulties. At this time, a little **** came in and said a few words in the ear of Liu Gonggong. He heard Liu Gonggong say: "Emperor Qi Qi, Commander Jin Yiwei asked Lu Huaining to meet." "Xuan." A man wearing a python robe with an embroidered spring knife on his waist and a commander of Jin Yiwei walked in, kneeling on one knee, and reported to the emperor with the sound of Hong Zhong: "The emperor Qilu, Weichen seized it in Yongdinghouhou A roster. " "Come here!" A seemingly insignificant booklet was presented to the emperor. The emperor flipped it casually and sneered, "Okay. That''s good. These are the officials of the imperial court. I don''t know yet. So many people confronted him like this Dissatisfied, I want to sit here with another emperor. " This sentence was really heartfelt, and everyone in Dongnuan Pavilion knelt down and leaned down, "Please let the emperor rest." The emperor threw the roster near him to Shang Shushu''s body, and said angrily, "Check! Everyone on top of this will check for you!" "Simply obey!" "and also" ... After hearing the screen, Nan Gongyu heard that his heart was cold. The generation of guarding the border gates was actually the victim of this disgusting deal between King Yan and Xi Rong, and was removed by doing the following. The loyalty of the door turned into dead bones, and the stigma of trespassing the enemy on the back was a great shame ... As early as in the previous life, when Xiao Yi led his army to the capital, he had publicly demonstrated with various evidence that the case of General Guan Ruyan''s accusation of trespassing the enemy was purely a villain, but in the eyes of everyone at the time, Xiao Yi was also just How many people would believe this evidence if they were against the party. Before Xiao Yi entered the capital of the king, Guan Yubai had died of illness. Even if Xiao Yi would openly vindicate the officer as Yan Yan, there would be countless guesses left in the wild history. Chapter 593： Jinfeng (4) Now, if the matter of redress was brought up by the emperor sitting on a dragon chair today, then everything would be different! General Guan Yanyan has since settled in the history of Qing Dynasty! Nangong Xiu couldn''t help but rejoice in the official language. Later, he can no longer change his face, but live in the world with his own truth. Nangong Ai waited for a long time behind the screen, waited for the people in Dongnuan Pavilion to retreat one by one, and then went out, first diagnosed the emperor, and then re-opened a prescription to Liu Gonggong . "My sister." Nangong Yan heard the words, turned to face the emperor, and blessed and said, "Emperor." The emperor said with emotion: "This time, if it were not for you, I am afraid that not only will he not be able to save his life, but even Dayu Jiye will be destroyed in the hands of the king of the chaotic thief." Nangong Xuan obeyed: "This is what Er should do." "Should ..." The emperor smiled tiredly and said, "How can there be such a" should or not "thing in the world, in short, your credit, I will never forget. My girl, I intend to promote you The county owner. " Nangong stunned for a while. She realized that the emperor would be rewarded, but she never expected that she would be promoted to the county master. This is only glory to the prince-in-law. The emperor smiled when he saw that Nangong Yu was a little bit wooden, and said, "Not yet hurry up." Nangong smiled, and bowed down and said, "Thank you for your grace." The emperor''s gaze was like looking at a favorite junior, saying, "Let me stay in the palace for a while, wait for your county governor to make it, and then return to the house." "Mr. Xie," Nangong said with a smile on her lips. "You''re letting me go back now, but I''m not going back. You have to wait for your body to be raised before you go." "Don''t worry, I will let you go back to your hometown before your brother takes the test." Seeing Nangong Ai''s lips embarrassed, he smiled with a smile, "The queen mother told you that you have been nursing her recently. , Go to the queen queen when you have time, and talk with the queen queen. " Nangong bowed his knees and said, "Yier knows." After speaking for a while, and admonishing Liu Gonggong to make a pot of medicinal tea for the emperor half an hour later, Nangong Yu left Chang''an Palace. Because of the words of the emperor, after she came out of Chang''an Palace, she went directly to the Empress Dowager''s Changle Palace. As soon as she saw her, the big palace girl of Changle Palace welcomed her, and said joyfully, "The county master, you are here, the queen mother just thought about you. The slave first went to report it." Nangong Yu slightly bowed her head. In these days, she can also see that the queen mother is a more willful old lady. She hates one person but hates one person, and likes one person just likes it. Aside from the day she yelled and killed herself. These days, the Queen Mother has been so good to her that no one in Changle Palace dares to neglect her. After a short while, Banqiu came out and said, "Xianzhu, the queen mother will let you in, please go here." As soon as Nangong entered the Pavilion, she felt a little regretful. She thought that at this time, there would be no one in the queen''s palace. I did not expect that several concubines and princesses were actually there. Nangong''s face did not show impatience. After a courteous line of courtesy, the queen mother pulled her to sit beside her. On the side of the queen queen, the second princess of Zhang Fei was sitting. Seeing this, the second princess had to move back one position, and stared unhappyly at Nangong. The queen mother also knew that Nangong Yu was hurried to Chang''an Palace, and when she saw her, she asked anxiously: "Auntie, how is the emperor now?" Chapter 594： Jinfeng (5) "The emperor is okay," Nangong said with a slight smile. "The emperor is afraid of the queen mother. You''re worried, and you''re here to make my son come here." "That''s good. That''s good!" Said the queen mother kindly. "It''s really hard for you girl these days." "Yi''er is Dayu''s people, this is what Yier should do." The Empress Dowager said kindly, "Rest assured. Your credit is remembered by the family." "Thank your queen mother." Nangong stood up and was blessed, and then sat down again. The second princess sitting on the side also spoke at this time, saying coquettishly: "Sister Sister, you have lived in the palace for so long. We haven''t seen it a few times. Even going to the mother-in-law and Mother-in-law said hello, I didn''t see you, so let''s talk in the palace. " There are five princesses in the emperor. Except that the princess has fallen, the second princess is the oldest princess in the palace. This year there are fourteen. The princess Zhang and the three princes Han Ling were siblings. She inherited it. Zhang Fei''s peerless appearance, her eyes are like water, her skin is viscous, her lips are not cinnabar, and her lips are soft and waxy. Even her voice is soft and waxy. . This is just what it means, but not so pleasant. Seeing the second princess implying that she lived in the palace, but did not know how to greet the queen and the main guests of the palaces, Nangong said with a smile and said: "Shake the light to live in the palace just to heal the emperor. A girl in a boudoir, can she walk around at will. "Walking around the harem, please ask An Xianmei, the main lord of each house. What has happened to her? The second princess was stumped for a moment, and she felt annoyed in her heart, thinking: This master of Shaoguang County is really a disrespectful girl like the mother-in-law said. However, thinking of her mother''s concubine, she still laughed cleverly: "My sister may be misunderstood. It is just that Brother Three Emperor has mentioned my sister Zhong Lingyuxiu many times in front of the palace, so the palace has always wanted to be with him When my sister saw her, she talked well, so she said so. " Nangong Yu straightened her back, her face full of smiles, and she said, "Second princess, please be careful. Although Shaoguang is young, he is still a young man. He hasn''t seen him a few times. How to appreciate it. " Nangong Yu is very unhappy. The second princess''s words are obviously intentional. Does he want to imply that there is a connection between her and Han Lingfu before the Queen? Compared with her previous life, she has won the favor of the empress and queen even in this life. For Han Lingfu, it will be more useful. The queen mother also heard something wrong, and frowned, unhappy: "Second princess, you talk too much." "The emperor grandmother, I ..." The second princess bit her lip, looked at the queen mother pitifully. Although she didn''t speak, her grievance was unbearable. Indeed, she did have a face before Tai Hou, but compared to Nangong Yan who saved the emperor''s life, this face was nothing. "Second Princess, apologize to Auntie." The second princess heard a word of silence, and Yingying got up, tears in her eyes, and said to Nangong Yan: "My sister, it''s my palace that said nothing." Nan Gongxi said calmly: "It is good for the second princess to know what is wrong. However, as a royal princess, the second princess should be more dignified and a model for the women in the world." Show the illusion of sisters loving each other, just keep the distance. Her unfailing and insolent attitude made her queen very fond of it, saying, "Second princess, you should really learn from your sister-in-law. As a princess, do nt cry all day long. . " The princesses sitting on the side couldn''t help laughing, the princess in the hands of the second princess was twirled, and she did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction on her face. Chapter 595： Jinfeng (6) Zhang Fei on the side is also unwilling to look at him. If his son told him that the Yaoguang County Lord was deeply favored, although he was too late, but he had reached the age when he could be married. If he married him, he would be bound by this. If the little girl stands out among the emperor''s princes, she really wants to learn a little about what this little girl is called humility! As for now ... Princess Fei could only follow, "Second princess, your emperor''s grandmother has learned reasonably. You have reached the age when you should marry. It is time to take care of yourself." The second princess fluttered a red glow on her face, with a hint of shyness on her lips: "Mother-in-law, I heard that Xiao Shizi, who was successful in driving, had already left the palace yesterday, and I don''t know how his injuries were." After thinking about it, she added, "... and Jun Tang, it seems to have been injured." Speaking of the fall of the princess, the second princess mentioned Xiao Yi ... Nangong frowned slightly, and her heart was a little uncomfortable, and even this herself could not be said. "This matter must be asked to shake the county master." Zhang Fei asked Nan Gongxi with a smile, "the county master seemed to be there at the time." "Yaoguang is indeed there," Nangong said lightly. "It''s just that Yaoguang hasn''t followed up with Xiao Shizi and Han Gongzi''s treatment, so he didn''t know. Please don''t blame your mother." Nangong Yan''s appearance was too cold, so that Zhang Fei really could not talk to her, and could only secretly say "I don''t know how to lift up" in her heart, and then ignore her. Nangong Yu was very happy. After accompanying her queen, she said something, and returned to the side hall of Fengyu Gong with the snacks rewarded by her queen. Nangong Yu will not go out of the house without incident. Naturally, she never saw Zhang Fei and the second princess again. Although Zhang Fei once declared her past, but after she knew the queen, the queen was happy that she would ignore Zhang Fei and push her out in person. Already. In this way, Nangong Yan lived peacefully in the palace, and at the same time, some news continued to flow into her ears. Three days later, the eldest prince was found in a separate courtyard of King Yan in the suburbs of Beijing. Fortunately, he was unconscious and was not hurt. This made the emperor relieved. Ten days later, the case of Guan Ruyan''s treason was officially vindicated. The emperor pursued Guan Ruyan as the fierce king, and the tablet was welcomed to the loyal temple, where he was worshipped by the royal incense. The emperor wrote the words "many doors loyal to the ages" as a tribute. The Guan family was dead all over the house. Only his son Guan Yubai was robbed from the prison and his whereabouts are unknown. The emperor specifically sought official language to enter the capital of the king. The official family is not guilty, and the official language is naturally not guilty of absconding. At this point he will be a pure and innocent person without any stains! The decree was hurriedly spread to all places for eight hundred lilies. Until this time, Nangong Yu was really relieved for him, rejoicing in his heart. Finally, Guan Yubai''s biggest wish was completed! After spending some time in the palace, when the emperor''s condition was completely stable, Nangong h left the prescription for the Taiji Hospital to adjust the pills and medicinal tea. Then he took the canon and wore a full set of county court clothes and got on the Zhulun cart , Under the personal **** of Liu Gonggong, returned to Nangong. Nangong Xiongrong returned home, and even the old lady Su Shi came to Ermen in person to welcome her. She also paid two months of moon money and jumped up and down. Nangong Yu entered the Rong''an Hall surrounded by the crowd, kneeled on the mat, and formally saluted Su. In her current capacity, only Su Shi asked her for her share, but as a girl from the Nangong family, she still kept her house etiquette. This made Su Shi very satisfied, took her hand, and spoke well. The palace rewarded more than a dozen lifting things, including gold and silver, grange shops, gold and silver jewelry, silk satin, antique calligraphy, etc. Nangong Gong took out a few items that were not built and gave them to each room. The 100-year-old ginseng rewarded by the emperor was also presented to Su''s family. All of them were very interested and did not ask about the half-word on the day of "Forcing the Palace." After a lively conversation, Nangong Yu and his parents The elder brother returned to the Asakusa. Chapter 596： Jinfeng (7) As soon as she arrived at the shallow cloud courtyard, Lin cried and cried. After pressing the palace that day, she was worried that she would not be able to sleep all day and all night. Although her daughter is now returning from her pet, this kind of pet is for her life. Ah, Lin didn''t dare to think what kind of life she had in the palace! Lin prefers that she is not the county owner, not the county owner, as long as she is good. Nangong looked dumbfounded and looked at his father helplessly, revealing his little daughter''s attitude. Nangong couldn''t help but caress Lin''s back and comforted softly. Nangong Xin looked at Lin''s for a while, then looked at her younger sister who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and didn''t know if she should coax his mother first or talk to her first. Lin cried for a while, held Nangong''s hand tightly and refused to let go, and kept asking her if she was in the palace. Has anyone bullied her? Nangong Yu naturally reported the good news without worrying, and said with a smile: "Mother, you can rest assured that my daughter has been so comfortable in the palace, and no one dares to neglect. The princess eats and wears daily, but the princess presses Even the princesses in the palace are inferior to me! "The queen has no daughters, and naturally there is no princess in the palace, and princess princesses are more than one other princess. "You." Lin nodded his forehead and said, "No matter how good you are in the palace, where is your comfort at home?" "Yeah, yeah!" Nangong Yan nodded in a hurry, and said, "I''m still at home! I haven''t eaten my mother-made dishes for a long time, and the things in the palace''s royal dining room are no better than my mother-in-law." made." Nangong Mu also said, "If Yan, sister Yun finally came back, how about you wash your hands and make soup? How can I and Xin brother eat?" "Mother-in-law," Nangong Xin put her arm in Lin''s arm, coquettishly, "I want to eat a lion head." "Okay! My mother will make it for you!" Lin wiped her tears and said with a smile, "However, at noon we have to accompany your grandmother for lunch. When we close the door at night, my mother will cook ..." Nangong Xin cheered, "My dear, you are so good." After finally coaxing Lin''s family, Nangong sighed a sigh of relief, and after speaking for a while, she changed the county governor''s uniform, and the family went to Rong''antang for lunch together, and then returned to their own shallow cloud. hospital. The girl-in-law and mother-in-law in the courtyard knelt down to greet the lord of the county. At the gesture of Nangong Yu, Yi Mei sent everyone a red seal of two or two silvers, and the Mozhu courtyard was full of laughter. Back to the room where she had been away for almost two months, her familiar furnishings were as comfortable as when Nangong Yu left. As Lin said, no matter how good the palace is, it is no better than your own home. Leaning on Luo Han''s bed, he took a nap, and when he woke up, Yimei came over and reported that he had a basket of apples in the palace. The fruits of this season are rare. Nangong Yu first asked Yimei to send some to Su''s, and they also sent some to each room. Only three of them were kept, and the rest were taken to the shallow cloud courtyard. "Three girls." Just after Yimei was ordered to leave, Bai Hui ran over, closed the door, and told her, "Primary 4 is going back." Nangong said slightly, "Go back?" "It''s back to the son." Nangong asked slightly, and asked, "Is the official son okay?" Bai Hui said with a smile: "The fourth child said that the son was helping the spirit to the king, and it would be a few days later." "The official son is coming back?" Nangong was surprised, and then smiled suddenly, "Yeah. General Guan was carrying the charge of trespassing the enemy and betrayed the country. Even the corpse capital cannot be buried. Now the injustice has been washed away, and the official son It really should return to comfort the dead. " Bai Hui said with a smile: "Yes! The son''s wish is finally completed. Ah, yes, the third girl and the little four let the slaves tell you, he doesn''t know what the son has done. If you want to know, then Ask your son, and he will tell you. " Nan Gongxi was really curious, nodded with a smile, and said, "Let''s go and disturb the official son together. You and Lily must also be very concerned about the official son. When that happens, I will take you with me." Bai Hui answered happily: "Thank you three girls." "But ..." Nangong Yan thought for a while and said, "Bai Hui, you call Lily in a while, and I want you to do something." Bai Hui was a little puzzled, but didn''t ask much. He smiled and responded, "Yes, the three girls." He jumped out and brought Lily over a short while. The three girls were locked in the house for a long time. It was not until dinner time that Yimei slammed the door. Nan Gongxi changed her clothes and took Yi Mei and Bai Hui to Mozhuyuan. Lin''s really made a large table with his own hands, and the family used it very happy. The following days gradually returned to the right track. It was only half a month before Nangong Xin''s childhood test. He was confined to the study in the study by Nangong Mu. Nangong Houben also worried that he would feel irritable, but went to see it once or twice. Later, seeing Nangong Xin was obviously amused in it, then he was relieved. At this time, the news of the official language Bai Fuling''s return to Beijing had also reached Wangdu. After receiving the discount from Yu Shi, the emperor sitting on the dragon''s chair was silent for a while. All provinces and counties along the way must make the official language convenient, and there must be no dilemma. " "The emperor." A Zhang surnamed Yu Shi proclaimed, "The official language Bai openly helping the spirit to enter Beijing is really a provocation against Regal, and he is afraid ..." "Shut up!" The emperor angered. "Guan Yubai''s parents and relatives are all dead. Is it wrong for Fu Ling to come back? Is it because you feel that General Guan Ruyan''s death is more than innocent?" Zhang Yushi knelt down and said, "Wei Chen dare not." Chen Yushi on the side glanced at him, secretly in his heart: stupid! At present, no one in the field or the field knows that the emperor is guilty of General Guan Ruyan. At such a time, he is afraid that his career is too long. There was Zhang Yushi who became a protagonist, and other ministers naturally dare not say more. So, the official language Bai Fuling came all the way to the king ... Chapter 597： Fuling (1) A tea shop on the edge of Wangdu''s outskirts emits a sweet scent of wine, which makes people feel intoxicating just smelling it ... A middle-aged businessman smelled incense and saw a donkey cart parked at the mouth of the shop, and dozens of altar bottles were put on the cart. The middle-aged businessman suddenly lighted his eyes, saliva secreted, and sat down at an old but clean square table, shouting to a person who looked like Xiao Er, "Little Second, come with a bowl of drinks!" The little second greeted him with a smile on his face, but said apologetically: "I''m sorry, uncle, this shop doesn''t sell this wine!" The middle-aged businessman hadn''t looked at the tattered tea shop in the first place. If the wine was too fragrant, he would not be willing to condescend into such an inaccessible tea shop, but he did not expect to have been rejected. He was a little embarrassed, and pulled out at least twelve silver ingots from his sleeve. He slammed on the table and said, "Little two, do you think your uncle can''t afford the money!" "Uncle Breath! Uncle Breath!" Xiao Er said with a bowed head and a smirk, "It''s not that you don''t sell small ones, you really can''t sell them!" At this time, a young scholar sitting at the table interjected: "This brother, you do nt know. This is a good wine made by the boss himself. It is a century-old craft, and these dozens of altar wines are even more Twenty years of wine! This boss is absolutely reluctant to take it out on weekdays ... " The middle-aged businessman interrupted the scholar''s words slightly impatiently: "Since they are all taken out, why not sell them?" Xiao Er''s face was positive, and Su Rong said: "Uncle has no idea. The reason why the owner took out these 20-year-old wine today is not for sale, but to welcome the hero of the official general." The middle-aged businessman was stunned and his face calmed when he heard about the general officer, and asked, "I have heard about the government''s reconciliation, and today is the official general who returned to the capital. Day? " "Yes." Xiao Er nodded his head, looking at both sides of the official road. "The people over there spontaneously gathered here, and the heroes who came to welcome the general general returned to the capital!" I saw the two sides of the official road standing With so many men, women, and children, they are looking forward to the distance. Just then, only the shouts were heard one after another: "Come, come." The scholar was startled and looked up, but he saw white shadows swaying and white rushing on the small **** not far ahead, as if the snow waves rolled over, making people look shocked. "Come here! Come here!" The shrieks that were still different at the beginning seemed to find a common rhythm in one shout, gradually tidying together, thunderous, shocking. At this moment, the owner of Chashuipu stepped out from behind, followed by a teenager who looked like him four or five points behind him, and walked to the donkey cart full of wine jars. People who used to rest near Chashuipu also moved. Some looked uprightly holding the spirit flag, some looked sadly at the mourning card, and some people held up the white lotus in tears. "The General of the General University is home." Someone on the **** shouted, "The General of the General University is home ..." In that shout, a young man in a burlap filial robe came on a white horse carrying a white cricket. Behind him was a white man guarding five white-lined carriages, each of which had an impressive one The coffin, the five carriages are the five coffins, looking at people''s chest tight, incomprehensible. The young man walked by horses, his sleeves were fluttering, the white magpies flew, and he hunted and hunted, like an immortal flying away. But the five coffins behind him, the sorrows of sadness that emanated from him, were constantly reminding everyone that he was not an immortal, but a human, a living person who lost his loved ones. !! Chapter 598： Fuling (2) "Father, uncle, Vice Admiral Liu, Yang Xiaowei ... we''re home!" The young man yelled, as if hitting the hearts of everyone with a heavy hammer. The man in white behind him also shouted in unison: "General Officer, Vice Admiral Liu, Vice Admiral Liu, Wei Yang ... we are home!" The loud voice seemed to shake the world! Someone sighed with emotion: "It''s pitiful that only one officer general is in the gate." Yeah, only his official language is white, and he has no loved ones! Officials were full of heroes, and tens of thousands of official families died unjustly! The official language was blank and expressionless, and his eyes were hollow and empty, as if only himself was left in this world. "General Officer!" Someone sobbed and moaned, while others began to raise paper money. "Government general, go all the way." Slope up and down and drank in unison. Passers-by who happened to stop by unknowingly, looked at the flying paper money, looked at the mighty funeral procession, and their expressions became calm and heart-broken. "It''s so pitiful! I heard that at that time, my loved ones were all dead, and only the general officer was still being tortured in jail ... he almost lost his life." "They are detained in the name of the Air Force and the treason of the enemy. Those treacherous ones who do not serve the country and the people, but also frame the loyal ministers who are the country and the people, really cannot die!" "Fortunately, the officer and general have a great life and a blessing from the righteous, and escape the day of birth, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t wait for this day of grievances!" "But this person has died too much. What will the officer general do in the future, all alone? It would be better for us to take a ride." "..." The emotions of the people are getting more and more excited, and one by one, the blood is boiling, but these disturbances did not reach the official language Baier. He just spurred the horse to go to the west gate, followed by those five carriages with coffins, but the number of funeral teams was growing, white crickets were tumbling, paper money was pouring like rain. Almost all the way was dyed a tragic white ... The owner of Chashuipu drove the donkey cart to the rear of the funeral team. His son followed, and while walking, he picked up an altar wine and smashed it to the ground ... "Snapped!" The wine jar shattered, and the fragrant liquor splashed to the ground, calling the middle-aged businessman in the tea shop for a while to be distressed: it was a twenty-year-old wine! How good it would be to sell him! "Slap! Slap! ..." Go all the way, smash all the way, comfort the heroes with this wine! At the gate of Xicheng, the crowd was surging. Some people set up incense cases to worship the heroes. The gate guards looked at this huge funeral team, and they hurried to find the gatekeeper: "Sir, this, this, will it Is something wrong? " "What can happen!" The city gate officer took a deep look at the funeral team, and suddenly shot the guard''s head. "It''s just that there are more welcoming spirits, and the battle is just a bit bigger!" "My lord said that," the guard echoed in unison. The city gate officer touched his beard and said, "You, go to Wucheng Bingmasi to file a report, and say that because of the huge funeral team, in order to prevent tramples, you also ask Wucheng Bingmasi to help maintain order. . " The guard said a word and went to work. Soon, the huge funeral procession finally passed through Xicheng Gate. Behind the city gate, the people welcomed by Jiadao are even more spectacular. Some come to pay their respects, and some are more lively. Chapter 599： Fuling (3) The funeral procession gradually entered the bustling part of the capital city, and there were many shops and restaurants on both sides of the street ... Suddenly, Xiaosi whispered something in Guanyu''s ear, and Guanyu''s eyebrows moved, and the horse stopped suddenly; the five carriages carrying the coffin behind him also stopped. ; After that, the funeral procession behind the wagon also stopped ... as if time was stopped by a spell at this instant. The people in the surrounding area were all confused and looked at each other ... Gradually, someone''s ears moved, as if they heard something, he hurriedly beckoned to the people around him. It didn''t take long for this noisy street to become miraculously silent. And the music that was originally suppressed gradually became clearer, a deep snoring came from a restaurant in front, deep and wide ... "Listen!" I didn''t know who called out, but was immediately covered by the person beside me. The snoring became clearer, louder, and more painful and dignified, as if a battle-hardened old man was preparing to tell a shocking story. Suddenly, with a loud snoring, a loud singing voice passed into the ears of everyone clearly. "The fire broke out, the mountains and rivers are dangerous ..." The singing sounded, and the snoring sounded again, as the singing speed became slower, slower, and more urgent, enthusiastically ... "... Thousands of faithful burials buried elsewhere, why should Ma Ge wrap the body ..." Guan Yubai''s heart moved slightly. The voice was ... It wasn''t just that he felt familiar, the little four recognized it and couldn''t help but blurt out: "My son, it''s a hundred ..." Lily''s voice. He didn''t have a chance to say the last few words, and Guan Yubai''s hand raised his hand to stop him. The singing continued, and it was perfectly matched with the cymbals. Later, it was not known whether or not the accompaniments were accompanied by the chants. "... Yangtian shouts, blood and tears ..." "... forget to leave and report to our country ..." "... the deceased is dead, but the spirit is immortal!" Regardless of whether it was funeral or fun, there seemed to be such a scene: the flames of war, the golden horse, the soldiers led the soldiers to kill the enemy, defend the country, and eventually died in the battlefield. Just think about it, I feel heartache is like a knife cut, the flesh is dripping! Obviously there was only one person, but everyone was excited, listening, and their hearts seemed to be on fire, more like something rushing out like the hot lava. Finally, someone suddenly raised his head and yelled, "Forget to leave, and report to our country at all costs!" There was a moment of silence all around, as if at that moment, a barrier in the hearts of many people was broken, and more people shouted in unison: "The dead are dead, but the spirit is immortal!" This shout was superimposed, and the sound of thunder shook the capital city. No one has noticed when the snoring and singing voices disappeared into the wind, but the lyrics seemed to have been engraved in everyone''s hearts, and all the voices finally turned into the same sentence: "The spirit is immortal, the spirit is immortal!" ... "Immortal?" In the Imperial Study Room, the emperor played with a thin-bodied blue and white tea cup, and murmured these four words in his mouth. Gonggong Liu respectfully respected the atmosphere and didn''t dare to breathe. "What else?" The emperor asked eagerly. Commander Jin Yiwei, who reported the news at the bottom, returned to Lu Huaining: "Return to the emperor, in addition to those restaurants and shops, there are incense cases at the entrance of the academy, and the students also wrote poems ..." Chapter 600： Fuling (4) The emperor could not help but think of General Guan Ruyan, the man who defended Xi Rong for the sake of Dayu Jiangshan. The emperor sighed long and shouted, "Lu Aiqing!" "The minister is here!" Commander Jin Yiwei responded to Lu Huaining. "Ming Jin Yiwei and the Five Cities Warriors and Horses Division must maintain the security of the capital of the king, so as not to disturb the heroic spirit of the general." The emperor said slowly. "Keep the Order of the Emperor." After Lu Huaining left, the emperor pondered for a while, and suddenly asked the father-in-law Liu Gong: "If you remember correctly, the official seal of the old house is still there." "Yes, emperor." The emperor sighed longly, and commanded: "Huairen ... You can go there, and see you in Xuanguan language." "Yes, emperor." Liu Gonggong immediately led to retreat. Less than half an hour, the official language of a burly filial robe entered the Royal Study Room under the guidance of the eunuch. "Caomin Guanyu Bai meets the emperor!" Guan Yubai bowed to the ground respectfully, bowing his head slightly, his eyes half-dropped, so that the emperor could not see his expression and eyes clearly. The emperor looked deeply at Guan Yubai below, with countless complex emotions flashing in his eyes. He still remembered that at that time, when the Dayu Chao had just settled, he was only a prince and only five or six years old On his lap, he shouted "Uncle Prince" happily. He also smiled and told Guan Yubai to learn martial arts and martial arts. If he becomes a king in the future, Guan Yubai will be a member of his army ... The joke seemed to be still in the ear, but it was wrong. After a while, the emperor slowly said, "Be flat." "Xie Xie." Guan Yu stood up and leaned forward. "The official language is white, the official family has suffered this great calamity, and you have been wronged, can you blame it?" The emperor asked, the question was sharp and sharp, and his eyes were staring at the official language white, unwilling to let go of the slightest of his face. Variety. "His emperor, if it is said that Caomin has never complained to the emperor, even if Caomin said so, the emperor must be unbelievable." Guan Yubai raised his head and looked at the emperor calmly, with clear eyes. "But Caomin always remembers his father "Teaching ..." said his look solemn and solemn, "The government was originally a reckless man, and was deeply favored by the emperor. Only today''s government can be found. Thunder and rain are all king''s grace! In the case of the government, sin was in the way of a traitor and blinded. Hearing, now the emperor is eradicating the gangsters, washing the snow for the officials, and facing the wild, the father can also stare under the nine springs. The emperor looked a little slower, and sighed, "It''s rare that you think clearly, what are your plans or requirements next ..." After a pause, he said, "I can satisfy you as much as I can." "The Caomin thanked the emperor here, and the Caomin now has nothing to ask for." The official language expressed a respectful expression, and his words were soothing and moderate. As a son of man, how can we form a filial piety beside a relative''s tomb. " The emperor Mulu admired: "Yubai has a filial piety, I believe that General Guanda knows well, and can comfort Jiuquan." He pondered for a moment, and suddenly proposed, "Well, wait for Yubai to be a filial piety for the official general, and then Return to the court, and rebuild the government army for the puppet. "The emperor is really sincere, the government army is brave and good at fighting, never lost, if it can be rebuilt, it can indeed become his arm, and the official language is white ... so outstanding Guan Yubai, who was regarded as a nephew''s Guan Yubai, also thought he could return to Chaotang. "The Caomin thanked the emperor for his trust and love here," said Guan Bai in a soft voice. "Just because of Caomin''s current physical condition, I am afraid that he can only have the weight to bear the sacred power. Weak, no martial arts can be practiced in this life, I am afraid that it is impossible to rebuild the official army. " Chapter 601： Fu Ling (5) The emperor was astonished: "Why martial arts are exhausted, how can this be?" He was also worried that Guan Yubai would have resentment against him, but when he heard that he had lost all his martial arts, the shock in the emperor''s heart surpassed that trace of worry, and he hurriedly said: "Huairen, quickly go Taiyi Wu invited. " "Yes, emperor!" Father Gong Liu immediately assigned a young **** to call on Dr. Wu. Guanyu''s white eyelashes drooped slightly, her eyes flashed, and she said nothing. Before long, Taiyi Wu went into the royal study room pantingly, without waiting for him to salute. The emperor busy commanded: "Taiyi Wu, you can help the official language to see what''s wrong with him." "Private Order." Wu Taiyi stood up and took orders. Guan Yubai arched his hand to Wu Taiyi: "Then there will be Tai Wu." After the two of them sat down, Wu Taiyi stretched out three fingers and put it on Guan Yubai''s left wrist, taking a fine pulse. After he retracted his hand, he listened to the emperor''s language and asked with concern: "Mr. Tai Wu, how about him in official language?" Taiyi Wu reverently replied: "The emperor, the emperor has been severely injured, and has been poisoned. It has hurt the spleen and lungs. If you keep it carefully, it will not be a big deal, but you must not be cold and inedible. Cold food, don''t overwork, don''t ... "After Tai Tai Wu said a lot of taboos, he sighed pitifully," It''s a pity that Guan Gongzi''s martial arts have been exhausted, and because of his physical condition, It is not advisable to practice martial arts again, or it will hurt Shouyuan. "Wu Taiyi couldn''t help but look at Guan Yubai, both of them are old, and the former general officer is the most shining star of Wang Du, Tie Ma Jin Ge However, before it rises, it has fallen ... The emperor''s face was regretful, and his heart was a little suffocated. Although he was avoided by the adulterer at first, it was difficult to make up for his mistake. Such a general, seeing that it was broken. The emperor waved first to let Wu Taiyi back down, and then he said to the official language: "... So, then I won''t force you anymore." After speaking, I saw his expression slump, Shen said, "The official language is white Obedience. " "The grass is here!" Guan Yubai immediately knelt down and listened. "Today s special official language Bai is the ease, second-class, and hereditary three generations, giving two thousand gold, one hundred acres of good land, and the old mansion of the general ..." Guan Yubai seems to listen to his intentions intently, but his mind has already flew out of the clouds. To this day, even if the whole world is in front of him, his family can never return ... An hour later, the old mansion of the General General''s Mansion, which had been deserted for two years in the east of Wangdu City, welcomed its former owner. Even under the shadow of the emerald green parasol on both sides and the bright sun, it is difficult to hide its loneliness and desolation from this huge general palace. The two stone lions at the door have long lost one. The plaque that was once cleaned forever has no idea where to go now. Even the seal on the gate has almost dropped by half. The brown-red door is closed tightly, and the bronze lion-shaped door knocker Covered with dust ... Guanyu stared blankly at the familiar and unfamiliar door, without moving for a long time. As the old saying goes, times change and things change. But it turned out to be more than just "people and things." The mixed flavors in Guanyubai''s heart can''t tell what the taste is. "My son!" Xiao Si revealed a rare worry in his expressionless face. "I''m fine." Guan Yu said lightly, striding forward, raising his hand resolutely to open the door that had been sealed for two years. "Squeak--" The dust on the door flew up as the door opened, and the official language was white and Xiaosi had a gray face. But Guan Yubai didn''t care, and continued to move forward with complex expression. He used to live here for more than ten years. Every brick and every tile here is like a treasure, but now he only feels familiar and strange. Chapter 602： Fuling (6) This family has only one person left, is that still called home? Xiaosi looked around and found that only two years later, this once glorious general''s mansion had become like a ghost house, covered with dust, cobwebs, flowers and grass, broken bricks and shattered bricks. Put intact tables and chairs ... When the officers and men copied the house, the entire General Mansion was beyond recognition. But I never thought that one day they could come back here with a fair face! only Xiaosi''s brows frowned. Now it''s messed up like this, how does the son live? "My son, I''ll find someone to clean your apartment ..." Before the fourth grade was finished, he saw Guan Yu shook his head and said, "First, help the master to set up a spiritual hall." He seemed calm, but his voice was hoarse, apparently he was not as calm as his appearance. "Yes." Primary Four always had only one word for the order of the son. Soon, a few people who returned from Primary Four and Fuling acted. Their efficiency is extremely fast. In less than an hour, the white curtain has been hung in the house, and the spiritual hall has been set up. From the table for the table, the table, the red and white worship pads, the filial piety to the spiritual person, everything is complete, and even the coffin is carried. Among the halls. These people were also covered with white linen. Guan Yubai knelt respectfully before the filial piety, and burned the paper money one by one to his father, mother, uncle, and all his relatives and comrades-in-arms, his expression pious and solemn, as if what he was doing was the most important thing in the world. one thing The fact that the official family washed the snow and injustice was not only spread to the capital, but also to the world. Their every move caught the attention of countless eyes. The Guan family opened a spiritual hall for the general who passed away from Xian quickly spread. The old friends of the government family came to hear incense and sacrifice, which was true, Fake, hypocritical, and regretful ... The gates of the General''s Mansion are unwilling to come. Unconsciously, three days passed, but Guan Yubai felt like yesterday. He also sent away an official who came to pay his respects. The fourth child looked at Guan Yubai anxiously, only to see that his face was as pale as paper, his eye sockets were deep, and there was a deep shadow under his eyes. "My son, you have been kneeling for three days and three nights!" Xiaosi could not help but persuade, "Go on like this, your body will not be able to take it!" In these three days, the official language was almost dripping, and only served Nangongh Protect the heart pill. If it was a healthy official language, it would be nothing to eat or sleep for three days and three nights, but he is still energetic, but now he is not as good as a scholar who has no chicken hands. Guan Yubai didn''t say a word, just as the fourth child was considering whether to stun Guan Yubai with one hand, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall. Xiaosi looked up, and saw that Nangong Yan and the two sisters Baihui Lily walked slowly under the guidance of a subordinate. "The lord of the county!" Xiaosi screamed intricately, remembering the scene that happened three days before he advanced to the capital. Lily seemed to know what he was thinking and blinked at him mischievously. Although the songs and songs were all done by the three girls, it was not easy for her. For that song, I didn''t speak for so many days, I sang my voice that day, unlike cousin Bai Hui, it was much simpler! The official language kneeling aside Bai slowly raised his head, and a few waves appeared in the hollow eyes. Nangong Nian and his head bowed slightly, and continued to move forward without squinting until they reached the spirit, served incense, salute, and finally went to Guan Yubai. "Guangongzi." Nangong Yan looked at Guan Yubai a little, even if he didn''t follow the pulse, he could see that he was severely lacking in sleep, but only supported by drugs. Given his fragile physical condition, it is not surprising to lie down on the bed for three months. Chapter 603： Fuling (7) As a doctor, Guan Yubai is probably the kind of patient she hates most. If he hadn''t been regarded as a close friend, Nangong Yan has already left his sleeve. Xiaosi looked at Nangong for help, hoping that she could help persuade the son, but saw Nangong Yan''s brow frown slightly, and said sharply: "Official son, you have already wished, so do you plan to commit yourself? " Guanyu Bai''s thin body shook slightly, and Xiaosi''s eyes had already flashed a cold light. Bai Hui and Lily believed that if Xiaosi had a respect for Nangong Yu, he was probably going to rush. Bai Hui glanced at Nangong strangely, always thinking that it seemed that Xiao Shizi was seen at that moment ... Is the third girl infected by Xiao Shizi? Guan Yubai slowly raised his head, and the eyes, which were as dead as ever, lit a spark. "Official son." Nan Gongxi deliberately asked, "I''ve always been curious, what happened when the King Yan forced the palace?" Guan Yubai finally spoke, and said in a sour voice: "I didn''t do much. I just forged letters, stunned the great prince, and let Ozawa see things happen ..." Guan Yubai has been investigating who framed the government, and finally found the king of Yan, but he has no real evidence in his hands, and the king of Yan is unlikely to actively admit the frame, so what he can do is to let Yan Wang was copied for other things, which led to his conspiracy with Xi Rong. Therefore, the official language Bai Bian ordered people to forge Xi Rong''s letters, and in the name of Xi Rong and the King of Yan set a new year in the Ming calendar two years to force the palace, and took the prince as a signal. Yue Ze is a man of official language Bai, or, in other words, Yue Ze is a member of the official army, according to the instructions of official language Bai, he deliberately turned to the king of Yan, and at the last moment he faced the battle ... that''s how it''s done. Guan Yubai really did nothing, because the collusion between King Yan and Xi Rong was true, the king of Yan was the real emperor, and it was even more true that Yan Wang structured the Guanjia army. The only thing Guan Yuanbai did was to catalyze his ambition. This is why Nangong Yu did not force the palace in the New Year of the previous life. At this time in the previous life, Guan Yubai was still suffering from the toxic substance in his body. How could he plan like this? By the time he gets better, I''m afraid he has missed his best time. Nan Gongxi said softly: "The King of Yan is already dead, and the generals and officers are under the nine springs. "It wasn''t just the King of Yan who framed the Guan family at that time, but now I''m nothing more than redressing by the King of Yan." Guan Yu''s white and dry lips had peeled, and there was no trace of blood, so he slowly said, "Even though the Emperor Yan was trapped by the Emperor Yan, the emperor ordered us to return the king to the Tribunal for trial, but at that time there was no room for reversal. However, my father died on the way, and I was very poisonous ... and finally It ended in a slammed door. " Nangong Yan listened to the astringency in his heart, for the faithful death of the door, "So, you have not reached the time when you can end it all safely." There was a sharp flash of light in Guan Yu''s eyes, and he murmured, "This blood debt, I will certainly get it back one by one!" When he said the first word, his voice was still very soft, but when he reached the last word, he was very powerful. Seeing that the official language was white and re-energizing, Nangong Yu also relieved. This person is most afraid of losing the will to survive. As long as he wants to live, even if one of his feet stepped into the ghost gate, he is confident that he can take him back from the king. Nangong groaned and asked, "What are your sons'' plans for next?" Chapter 604： Fuling (8) Guan Yu smiled wryly: "It''s just waves." Nangong Yan was unavoidably surprised, she thought that the official language Baihui would return to the temple, and tried to revenge. Guan Yubai naturally knew what she was thinking, and said lightly: "Although our emperor is not a faint monk, he is soft-headed and indecisive. He is partial to faith and not a monarch." Therefore, he did not want to enter the DPRK again. Would rather be in the arena! Nangong Yun could not help but think about what he saw and heard in the palace these days, thoughtfully. After all, the hall of worship is not a place for a long time. Nangong Yu blessed him a bit, and then he resigned: "Official son, please take care. I will leave first. After a few days, I will come to you for a pulse diagnosis. It is also time to change sides Son. " After she turned around and walked out of the hall, a plain white voice came from behind her: "Thank you!" Thank you for deliberately solving me! Thank you for the song that day for your father and the army! Thank you for saving my life! ... Nangong''s footsteps paused, and continued to move forward without turning back, his lips slightly hooked, and he said silently: Welcome back! The little four-life man sent away the three masters and servants of Nangong, and the surroundings were quiet again, as if the air was no longer flowing. After another moment, Guan Yubai suddenly said, "Little four help me up." Xiao Si was surprised, knowing that the boy finally wanted to drive, and he grabbed his right arm. "My boy, I have packed your bedroom for you, or you can take a rest." Guan Yubai''s knees were a bit stingy because of long-time kneeling. He slightly moved his legs and feet and said, "Little four, help me sit down first, and then cook the porridge for me ..." "Yes, son!" Primary Four answered very loudly. After Fuguan Yubai sat down, Xiaosi stepped out of the Lingtang and ordered people to cook porridge. When he turned around, he pointedly looked at a hundred-year-old tree beside the green brick wall, and then retracted it casually. Sight. At this glance, Xiao Ying on the tree saw a cold sweat. After Xiaosi left, Xiao Ying immediately left Yongyihou House. He glanced towards the direction where Nangong Yu left, thinking: Anyway, Xiao Leng followed, and there were two sisters who would gather flowers and embroidered legs. Shaking the county lord would be all right. Go to Zhennan Palace. Xiao Ying quickly made a decision, his body flew up, and he was lightning fast. Few people noticed that a dark shadow was standing on the roof of the eaves of Wangdu. After a fragrant incense, Xiao Ying came to the Zhennan Palace. Instead of walking through the main entrance, he skillfully turned over the wall and took a shortcut. Xiao Yi was casually flipping through the books in the study, and one of them talked to Cheng Yu on the other. "I''ve seen the master!" Xiao Ying appeared silently at the window, startled the bamboo. At first glance, it was the dark guard, and the bamboo immediately receded with interest, but Xiao Yi narrowed her eyes with peach blossoms, and there was a sharp flash in her eyes. Xiao Yi sent Xiao Ying and Xiao Leng to the side of Nangong Yu to protect Nangong Yu''s safety. If nothing happened, Xiao Ying and Xiao Leng didn''t need to go back and forth, so Xiao Yi''s first reaction was that Nangong Yu went out there. what is the problem. "Master, she is okay, but ..." Xiao Ying explained first, followed by consecrating Nan Gongyu to Guanjun General''s Mansion today, and truthfully told Xiao Yi that things had a good relationship with Guan Yubai, followed He added that "there was the former driver who was also a man of plain language before the county owner." Xiao Ying had long been serving as the future mother of Yaoguang County owner, and it was seen that someone had eaten the bear heart leopard Prying the corner of the master is naturally filled with indignation. After Xiao Ying finished speaking, he lowered his head and waited for Xiao Yi s order, but what he did nt want to hear was not Xiao Xiao s angry voice, but the warning that calmed him to a certain level: Xiao Ying, I send you and Xiao Leng to shake The Lord Gwang-gun was there to protect him, not to monitor her, you know? " Xiao Ying was so impressed that he responded respectfully: "Yes, Master. Xiao Ying understands." "Since you understand, then you can go back, I hope not to have the next time." Xiao Yi waved his hand, Xiao Ying disappeared like a shadow ... Xiao Yi picked up the book at hand and flipped it at will, which was completely invisible. "Master Shi," Cheng Yu said involuntarily, "you have the heart, why not ask the emperor to marry him?" "It''s not the time." Xiao Yi threw the book away, saying boringly, "The emperor above us is soft-headed and cranky. I am a proton, and the Nangong family is a former dignitary. If I openly please What would he think of the purpose of giving a marriage? The rest would not matter, and the **** girl could not be involved ... only slowly. " Xiao Yi said, already standing up, before waiting for Cheng Yu to speak, he decisively jumped out of the window, and said, "I will know this official language!" At a glance, the bamboo outside the door saw his own son jumping out of the window, and then went over the wall again. He couldn''t help but be speechless: Shizi, you are the master, how can you make yourself like a thief? "Master Shi, wait for me!" What Bamboo thought, hurriedly followed ... Chapter 605： Mo Ni (1) With a whistle, Yueying came galloping, Xiao Yifei was on his horse, riding the Yueying copy trail to run wildly. When the bamboo pulled the horse out of the house, Xiao Yi was gone. However, Bamboo chased after him, knowing Xiao Yi''s destination clearly. Where can I go? It is not the former General''s Mansion, but also the current Anyihou Mansion. This is nt the place where the princes of the world can come here. The general of the official government has just gotten into a grudge. The people are still angry and unhappy. If at this time, the grandfather Shi Shi came to find the official language white trouble, wouldn''t it be a matter of public criticism? Thinking of this, the bamboo was worried, the horsewhip was pumping faster, and the horseshoes flew ... Finally, Xiao Yi hurried to the gate and hurriedly arrived. At this time, Anyihou Mansion had a new look, the old gate was removed and replaced with a new one, and the plaque of the "Anyihou Mansion" handed down by the emperor was hung up, and even a stone lion was added to the entrance of the mansion. Farewell. "Shi ... Shizi ..." Bamboo jumped off the horse and exclaimed breathlessly. But Xiao Yi ignored him and knocked on the door without hesitation. The middle-aged man in a short gown was coming to answer the door, but his legs were slightly stubborn, but his eyes were clear. . Xiao Yi only glanced, knowing that the opponent had retreated from the battlefield, had seen blood, and had killed the enemy. It should be the old part of the official army. Xiao Yi arched his hand and said, "I''m here to pay tribute to the general!" The middle-aged man quickly looked at Xiao Yi, and opened the door to welcome him and the bamboo, and passed through a straight bluestone brick road. The end of the road was Lingtang. Xiaosi, who was standing at the mouth of Lingtang, saw Xiao Yi from a distance, his eyes were a little stunned, and he said, "How did Xiao Shizi come?" The two eyes were opposite each other, and their eyes were almost sparkling. Middle-aged people naturally feel the weird atmosphere between the two, but still said, "Little four, this son is here to sacrifice the general." "Xiao Shizi invites." Xiao Si greeted Xiao Yi indifferently. Xiao Yi didn''t care about his attitude and followed him into the Lingtang. At the moment when he crossed the threshold, Xiao Yi''s expression also became serious. Guan Yubai''s father, Guan Ruyan, had not only heard of his name, but also had a couple of occasions several years ago. Although he never spoke, his grandfather''s evaluation of this person left a deep impression on him. Guan Ruyan, a generation of generals also! Now that the generation of famous players has come to such an end, it really makes people boast. Xiao Yi stared at his eyes, respectfully presented incense and salute, and the esteem emanating from that action and manner made the expression of Xiaosi slightly relieved. After Xiao Yi''s memorial service was completed and he walked out of the hall, Guan Yubai, who had a rest in the study, also heard the news. "Xiao Shizi!" "Houye!" After the two met each other, they looked at each other in a complicated mood. And the bamboo behind Xiao Yi was already so nervous that he wanted to save the scene at any time. He must not let the grandfather do it! Although Xiao Yi is not a medical practitioner, after all, he is a martial arts practitioner, but these few words have shown that the official language is unstable, his feet are floating, his wrists are weak, and his breathing is short and heavy ... This is by no means less than that The weak crown has already battled the general Anyi of the battlefield. It seems that this robbery of the official family made Guan Yubai not only lose his family, but also more and more ... It is not only Xiao Yi who has heard of Guan Yubai, but Guan Yubai also knows Xiao Yi. The junior has sent a message to Guan Yubai early, and mentioned that Xiao Shizi, the master of Yaoguang County, and Zhennan Wangfu seemed to be very close friends. Chapter 606： Mo Ni (2) Why did Xiao Yi come today? Guan Yubai probably guessed one or two. He arched with a smile: "Thank Xiao Shizi for coming to pay homage to my father. Guan Mou did not know that Xiao Shizi also knew his father." Xiao Yi was also very calm, saying: "I and the General General are just a few faces, it is not easy to talk about each other. It is just that the deceased grandfather had some friendship with Ling Zun. I am today to commemorate the deceased for my grandfather." Xiao Yi suddenly smiled slightly. "Grandfather''s temper is probably to blame me for nosy affairs. Maybe my grandfather would dream about tonight and tell me that he had already met with the general in the grave, drinking and playing chess, talking about ancient theory. Now, where do I need my unfilial son to make scenes for him? " The official language was sloppy, and looked at Xiao Yi with some surprise, and said with a touch: "I also heard the first father mentioned the old king of the old town, saying that he was thick and thin, not only loved the people, but also used soldiers like God, the first thing my father admired was that King Nan of the old town had defended the southern Xinjiang with the Nanjun of 30,000 towns and resisted more than 100,000 troops of the Nanman army. Finally, he used the "fire ox array" to win more and beat Nanman ten. I dare not commit crimes! " Xiao Yi heard the words, his eyes brightened, and he praised: "The general of the government official has a unique vision." After a pause, he continued to say, "Grandfather had been with me when he was alive. This world said he fought in the battlefield for more than 30 years. In 1949, he wiped out millions of enemies without losing defeat. His nickname was ren Tu, but he did not know that the former DPRK was corrupt, and the building would fall, not by Yimu. He killed hundreds of thousands of troops in the former DPRK, but saved the Central Plains people from water and fire. Even if the notoriety is recorded in the annals of history, he is ashamed of himself! I still remember that my grandfather said that his proudest record in his life was not the destruction of 400,000 troops of the former North Korean army in the first battle of Huaibei, but the least loss in the first battle of Southern Xinjiang. Defending the South Xinjiang portal and defeating the South Man. " Guan Yubai seemed to have thought of something, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes. The old king of the south of the town nicknamed "People''s Slaughter", but a child who was scared to cry when he heard it more than a decade ago, but few people knew exactly who he really was. Now Xiao Shizi, in the eyes of everyone, is a famous sister-in-law of Wang Du, but in fact, Guan Yubai knows that this is not the real Xiao Yi. "Xiao Shizi," the official language said with a slight lip angle, "Zhennan King had a great record at the time, but unfortunately I missed it. I am fortunate to meet you today. I have a sandbox in my study room. How about some exercises? " This Guan Yubai is a young general who has made great achievements in recent years. In the battle when he first entered the battlefield, the king of the old town was still alive. At that time, he was exaggerated and exaggerated in front of Xiao Yi, although Guan Yubai seemed to be unable It''s back on the battlefield, but it''s good to have a sandbox. His eyebrows stretched, and he responded cheerfully: "Okay!" The two strode away, leaving only bamboos to stare at their back, shocked by this unexpected development. Are nt Shizi and Anyihou rivals? Meet lovers, shouldn''t they be jealous? In view of the character that the world''s grandfather is not afraid, shouldn''t he talk about it without saying a word? How come the two of them seem to be at the same time and talk more and more speculatively? Bamboo is really a bit sullen and unpleasant, but turning around but facing the expressionless cold face of Shang Xiaosi, suddenly there is a kind of sadness full of heart ... Xiaosi looked at the bamboo lightly and caught up. Not long after Guan Yu''s return to Beijing, the study was not organized and looked a little messy, but the extremely delicate map hanging on the wall of the study caught Xiao Yi''s full attention at once. Xiao Yi went straight, stared at it for a while, and said with admiration: "Xiao Bai, where did you get this?" Chapter 607： Mo Ni (3) noob? noob Guan Yubai''s lips cornered a bit, and Ruyu''s face showed a warm smile, saying, "This is my own painting." Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, and he said in amazement: "You painted it?" Guan Yubai also walked to the map and touched it with his hands in nostalgia, saying, "Because the Guanjia Army guards the western border of Dayu, Therefore, before traveling with my father for the first time, I spent a full two years traveling all the way to the west of Feixia Mountain and to every corner east of Xirong Sitania River, and I personally drew this map. "He smiled with a raised lips." That map helped us a lot. " "Knowing oneself and knowing one another can fight a hundred battles ..." Xiao Yi read this sentence silently and patted his shoulder with joy, saying, "Still Xiaobai, you want to be transparent. Although it took two years, you can be on the battlefield. Take the lead! I''m not as good as you! " Guan Yubai is a bit surprised, no matter what the outside world thinks of the Zhennan Wang Shizi, but his unpretentious and easy-going temperament makes him feel particularly committed, he can''t help but smile, at this time the smile is more than just polite After a little sincerity, he said, "Xiao Shizi, the sand table is here." "We are all so familiar, you call me Ai. Xiao Shizi is more common." Xiao Yi said casually, and the bamboo on the side was thinking weakly: wasn''t this the first time you met? Xiao Yi followed him into the study room, and at a glance he saw a huge sand table in the center. The sandbox is as delicate as the outside map. Not only is the terrain of mountains and rivers built, but rivers are simulated with mercury, and even the distribution of mountains and forests is clearly made. Xiao Yi couldn''t move his eyes, and asked without looking back, "Xiao Bai. Did you make this yourself?" Guan Yubai would like to correct his title, and said a little helplessly: "Yes ..." At that time, his map and sand table were more than two, but unfortunately they were all ruined. The sand table and the outside map were recreated from memory in the past year without any incident. In details, it may not be the same as that year. . Guan Yubai pressed the sorrow in her heart and said with a smile: "This is a sand table covering the Feixia Mountain with a radius of hundreds of miles. All the grass and trees have been highly restored. I believe that in Dayu, you can never find anything better than this. A more detailed Feixia Mountain sandbox .... Xiao Shizi, can you fight with me? " Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed, "Of course!" The battlefield is Feixia Mountain as the boundary. According to each party, the official language is white and Xiao Yi is the offense. As they entered the battlefield, their momentum suddenly changed ... This battle lasted until dusk. From the beginning, Xiao Yi was a momentum of onslaught. The official language Bai Jianbi cleared the field to work hard, and continued to harass with small groups of horses while maintaining the Feixia Mountain. However, I did not expect that Xiao Yi first entangled Guan Yubai''s scout unit with a forward, and then integrated the elite from the Feixia Mountain trail and raided the rear. The first head-to-head confrontation between the two sides began, and at the cost of Xiao Yi''s keen death, in exchange for the amazing record of losing one quarter of the horse and half of the forage in Guan Baiyu. After that, Xiao Yi''s offensive was frightened, and the soldiers made extraordinary moves, which made Guan Yubai feel very difficult. However, in official language, he was too demanding, so that his power was insufficient. Guan Yubai attacked by defenders, exhausting a large number of Xiao Yi''s men and women, and the two sides finally began a decisive battle at the west foot of Feixia Mountain. Guan Yubai defeated Xiao Yi with a ten-sided ambush, winning the first battle! Chapter 608： Mo Ni (4) Xiao Yi didn''t have the frustration of defeat. On the contrary, when the defeat had been set, he said brightly: "Xiao Bai, did you create the last battle?" "Yes," Guan Yubai said slowly while packing the small flags on the sand table. "This is a transformation based on ten ambush formations. I have designed a total of seven formations. Interested? "Unconsciously, Guan Yubai also changed his title. Xiao Yi nodded: "Naturally." Guan Yubai took ten small flags of different colors and demonstrated them one by one on the sand table, talking eloquently: "The ten ambush formations generally rely on the terrain of mountains and rivers, but this formation method is too well known and very familiar. It is difficult to achieve the effect of surprise attack, so I am on this basis ... " Guan Yubai said carefully, Xiao Yi listened carefully, and both of them almost forgot the time, immersed in the mystery of the formation method, until Xiaosi held the medicine and opened the door blankly. Watching Guan Yu drink the medicine, Xiao Yi realized that he should be old and healed, so he put away the conversation and went back to the study with him. Dinner is already set in the study. Because they are still observing filial piety, the meal is quite simple. The two are sitting opposite each other. There are not so many rules, and Xiao Yi ... since he was young, he didn''t know what a rule was. Therefore, the official language Baibian used his meal and said, "Ai, I just want to say that you are too radical." "Grandfather said the same thing." Xiao Yi said differently, "But I don''t feel wrong. If the defending side is not you, I will definitely win this battle!" "Ai has never been on the battlefield?" Guan Yubai smiled before waiting for him to answer, "The battlefield is different from the sand table, even if your strategy may win victory most of the time, but on the battlefield They are often ever-changing, and if they make a mistake, they lose all. So instead of pursuing this short victory, why not take a longer-term view. " Xiao Yi was slightly thoughtful. "... Ai, you are in the same situation." Guan Yubai said slowly, "You seem to have caused a lot of trouble to King Zhennan these days." Xiao Yi laughed, and said in disgust, "Xiao Bai, your intelligence source is so wide." Since the news came from that secret agent, King Zhennan planned to retreat from his position and retire from the position of the son of Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi secretly began to operate in southern Xinjiang. Although with his current hole cards, the King of Zhennan hasn''t been able to hurt his bones, but he really has no time for his avatar. Guan Yubai said: "In fact, you can ignore it." Xiao Yi shrugged. "I just can''t bother." "Ai Yi, you are the king now, but it has not been difficult for us to be ashamed of our emperor." Guan Yubai slowly analyzed, "Wai Shizi, need the emperor''s permission, but obviously The emperor would not agree with King Zhennan to do so, so why are you angry? " "I don''t care about the position of this son." There is a bitterness in Xiao Yi''s smile. "What I care about is that he never cared about me!" Obviously he was a biological father, but his eyes never fell on him, even if he had been crooked before, he never said a half sentence; even if he was left in the king''s nature, he did not give up; In 1949, the occasional letters were full of blame, and there was never any concern about supporting words ... Xiao Yi sometimes even felt that the only thing in his body that was worthy of his father''s attention was only this son. "Do you care?" Chapter 609： Mo Ni (5) Xiao Yi shuddered, a smile appeared in his mind. When he almost stepped into the abyss of hatred and madness, she pulled him up ... Xiao Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I used to care about it , It doesn''t matter now. " "In this case, why not ignore it," Guan Yubai said lightly, "the king of Zhennan''s different surnames and the independent military power in southern Xinjiang will be jealous of any emperor. In your current situation, you have only two paths to take. One is to stay in the king''s capital comfortably, and after the succession to the throne of Zhennan in the future, exchange for military power for freedom. The trouble is that you can''t predict the disposition of the new emperor, can you tolerate it. " "What about two?" "As for the second, return to southern Xinjiang, seize the army and occupy the land as the king." These words were so powerful that Xiao Yi couldn''t help tempting, and he heard Guan Yubai continue to say, "But you are not fledgling, even if you take the military power, you can''t keep it, so now is not a good time. Most The good time is when the new emperor ascends to the throne ... once you can control southern Xinjiang and get rid of the control of the imperial court, you can have a vast sky ... " "... Xiaobai. I think you''re right." Xiao Yi nodded earnestly, "I don''t want to be elbowed all my life, so ..." The official interface was white, and the two said in unison: "Changing opportunities for time." The two looked at each other and smiled. Guan Yubai continued: "On the surface, you only need to stay in the capital of An''an, and you don''t need to worry about anything in the southern Xinjiang. All the obstacles brought by the king of Zhennan must be the one above. I''ll clean it up for you. As for what you need to do secretly, you don''t need to say me ... " These days, Xiao Yi is not as empty-handed as when he was just left in Wangdushi, but he is still confused about what to do in the future. Until now, Guan Yubai cleared him of the fog and made him suddenly Cheerful. After chatting and laughing, the two had dinner, and then returned to the inner room of the study in the cold eyes of the fourth child. Guan Yubai improvised a simple sandbox, and the two deduced again on the recent Xirong aggressive attack ... This deduction would have passed the whole night. It would have been better if he hadn''t seen the spirit of his own son slumped, and Xiaosi really wanted to throw that Xiao Shizi out. When Xiao Yi came out of Anyihou Mansion, the sky was already bright, and the bamboo that had been stunned for a long time finally asked, "How do you and that Anyihou ..." suddenly he thought of a possibility, You do nt know how to make friends with An Yihou so that you can know yourself and know each other. Ah! " Bamboo shouted with a headache covering his forehead. Just now Xiao Yi flicked his forehead with his index finger. Xiao Yi looked at the bamboo angrily: "Is Ben Shizi like this?" "Of course you are not this kind of person, Shizi." Zhu Zi busy replied, but he felt a little guilty. He really couldn''t guarantee the character of his family. Xiao Yi didn''t bother to care about the bamboo and walked forward, in fact, he was also very contradictory. Originally, he really was in Anyihou, who gave the other side a bit of Ma Wei''s thoughts, but did not want to accidentally fall in love with Guan Yubai ... Uh ... Okay! As long as Xiaobai is obedient, don''t come to grab the smelly girl, this big brother will cover him later! Xiao Yi instinctively ignored the fact that Guan Yubai was older than him, and happily decided so! He jumped into Yueying, pulled the reins, and went in a direction that was completely different from Zhennan''s palace. "Ah!" Bamboo shouted, "Secretary, you are going in the wrong direction ..." As soon as he said it, he realized that he was going in the wrong direction, obviously he was right. ... Nangong! Chapter 610： Mo Ni (6) "You go home yourself." Xiao Yi waved his hand casually, just as he was about to run away, saw Zhu Xing rushing to the horse quickly, and when he saw Xiao Yi, he shouted immediately, "Shi Ziye. " Xiao Yi pulled the reins gently, stopped, and turned to ask: "What''s the matter?" Zhu Xing busy said, "The Emperor declares you." Xiao Yi didn''t want to go ... Since the "rescue", the emperor''s trust in him has increased day by day, not only has his deputy commander removed the word "deputy", but he has also been declared into the palace from time to time and appointed Errand. It seems that I can''t find a stinky girl today, Xiao Yi regretted it, turned her direction, and slowly walked towards the palace. What the emperor gave him was indeed a good job-copying home! As everyone knows, copying a house is a beautiful job. As long as it is not too much, the emperor is acquiescent about it, and sharing this beautiful job with him will naturally also have Han Huaijun who is equally successful in driving. Both were very clear that this was a special reward given to them by the emperor. Because it was not a lavish reward on the surface, there was no need to worry that they would be taken away by Yushi. The copy of Yan Wangfu and Yongding Houfu had already been copied, but the names on the roster searched from Yongding Houfu were all the targets of the emperor''s liquidation after the trial of the three divisions and the guilty evidence was conclusive. So Xiao Yi began to be busy. In a few days, his small private storehouse was full. It was a long time since I saw his stinky girl ... "When will it be busy ..." Xiao Yi said to himself boringly. "Commander, Lord." Wucheng Bingmasi''s men lifted out a few boxes of things and came out, "These ... look?" Xiao Yi randomly selected two things and said, "You have divided this box. Everything else is for me to make an honest book. No one is allowed to move." Everyone should be together, busy since going. Although most of the five city soldiers and horse divisions are the valuable young sons or sister-in-laws of each family, their monthly examples are also limited. Following this trip, everyone is overjoyed, regardless of No matter how eye-catching things are, they did not dare to disagree with Xiao Yi''s words. After leaving a box honestly, they were busy registering. Xiao Yi yawned boringly and murmured to himself, "I don''t know if the bad girl would miss me ..." ... "A sneeze!" Nangong sneezed inexplicably, and she touched her nose before she continued to say, "... Yimei, do you think, which of the second-class girls now can take your place?" Yimei is about to marry in another month. Her cousin is also a child at home and works in the Nangong House. A few years ago, Nangong Yu called him to the Flower Hall, met him after a screen, and asked some questions, but he was a very smart person. After returning, she specifically asked Anniang to find someone, and then agreed to Yimei''s marriage. Yimei''s cousin heard the news and hurriedly went to Yimei''s house to ask for a kiss. The marriage of the sons and daughters cannot be decided by themselves, so Yimei''s parents came to ask for the grace of Lin''s. After asking about Nangong''s meaning, Lin officially set a wedding date for Yimei. When Yimei got married, the first-time maid was missing one. Although the maiden girl in the government has two first-class maids, however, Nangongyuan has already become a county master. After returning this time, Su''s master will be her. Mentioned in the house, there are as many as four people just waiting for the maid. Nangong Aya took Lily and Bai Hui to the first class, and together with Aya, there was an extra place. "Three girls." Yimei seemed to have thought about this issue carefully, and said, "Slave feels that Yinger is good." Chapter 611： Mo Ni (7) "Row." Nangong Ai answered directly. Anyway, she has a lot of people who can use it. If this Yingying is available, it will be good. If she can''t help, then you can change people. Nangong Yan took out a small box, and gave it to Yimei with a brass key, and said, "This is for you to press the bottom of the box." "Three girls ..." Yimei was surprised and said quickly, "Mrs. Second has already given rewards ..." "Mother-in-law gave it to mother-in-law. This is mine." Nangong said with a smile, "Do not open it yet." Yi Mei looked at her wistfully, and opened the small box with a trembling hand. It contained 220 silver tickets, ten-mu land deed, a two-in house, and two new pure gold mules and one. Gold bracelet. "Three girls ..." Yimei held the box, and tears could not help coming out. If the value of these things is converted into dowry, even if it is a girl from a large family, getting married is more than enough. And she is just a child and a slave ... "You are good to me, I remember." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "Relax, it''s not just you, Lily, Bai Hui, and Yuner, when they get married, I will prepare such a dowry So, you can take it with ease. I am rich now for the third girl in your family! "She is indeed rich. The things rewarded in the palace are piled up in two or three coffers. Public school, but her private property. Yi Mei solemnly accepted, "Thank you three girls." "From tomorrow on, you don''t have to be with me, just stay in the house as your wedding dress. I will let you go back ten days before your wedding." Nangong said with a smile, "After the marriage, I let You take a month off, and then you and your cousin go to my shop. The shopkeeper over there will take you for three months. After three months, he will return to his mother, and the whole shop will be left to you. It''s up to you. " Yi Mei blushed and said, "Yes ..." "You have to remember that making money is small. The real purpose of this shop is news." "Slaves understand!" Nan Gongyu told him a few more words and let her go down. In the past few days, apart from Yimei''s handover with Yinger and teaching some personal attentions, the rest of the time will be left in the room for embroidery and marriage Clothing, no longer need to stay here to serve Nangong. When Yimei opened the door and went out, she saw Lily waiting at the door for some time. When Yimei came out, Lily smiled and congratulated her, Yimei couldn''t help but cheek flushed and hurried away in a shy manner. Lily walked into the room with a smile and said, "Three girls, there are posts from the Fu family and six girls. You are invited to play with the second master." Nangong Xi slightly head, took over. When she was in the palace that day, Nangong Yu noticed that Princess Yongyang''s face was not very good. After returning from the palace, she handed a post to Princess Dachang''s palace, but there was still no news. As a result, she had to use the curve to save the country, implying that Fu Yunyan asked her to pass through the government. Nangong Yan opened the post and glanced at it. Fu Yunyan was invited three days later, just before the test of Tong Sheng, but he could take his brother Nangong Xin out to relax. Nangong replied to the letter and sent her own purse, so that Lily was sent to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang, which was a three-day visit. After everything was done, Nangong Yan sat at the window and made up an unfinished Wubatuozi. This Wubatuozi is different from the ordinary. She has spent a lot of thoughts and also compiled a few days ... ... In this way, after three days, Nangong Yan took Lily and Bai Hui sisters out with Nangong Xin. First went to Wufutang to greet the eldest princess of Yongyang. The moment she saw Nangong Yu, Tang Yang was overjoyed, but Yongyang was a bit helpless. After pleased, Fu Yunyan would take them to the garden, but Nangong Yu did not move, but looked at Princess Yongyang with a smile. The two looked at each other for a while, Yongyang shook her head with a smile and said, "You girl, no one dares to look at me like this for a long time." "That''s why you don''t care about your body so much." Somehow, Nangong Yan really couldn''t look at Yongyang. Perhaps it was because of her body, Nangong Yan saw the other side of the woman and made her yearn for it. one side. Yongyang was silent for a while, and finally commanded: "Liu Niang. You take Xin brother to play first, I will let my sister talk." "Yes! Grandma." Fu Yunyan had long guessed that Nangong Yan came to find his grandmother. At this time, it was not a surprise. After blessing Fu, he took Nangong Xin back first. As I walked, I heard Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan talk about his newly acquired hunting dog-the last booty with the original horse racing. Seeing that those who were waiting around had already instructed Tang Ye to retreat, Nangong Yu also let Lily and Baihui sisters retreat, and she stepped forward with a smile: "Grandmother Yongyang, would you mind giving to Grandma Some blood? " "..." "Grandmother Yongyang." Nangong Yan slightly pursed her lips and said, "Actually, Xun Er knew that this request was a bit excessive. Although you may have your reasons, Xun Er didn''t want to see you doing this yourself." Yong Yang''s eyes lightened and she said in a stiff tone, "Little girl, for many years no one dared to be so bold in front of me. What confidence do you have, can you?" "I''m not confident," Nangong said honestly, "It''s just a try. I''m very envious of your wanton publicity. I only have medical skills to hold hands, so I want to use medical skills to keep this wanton publicity. Otherwise, it would be a pity that there should be a strange woman in the world. " Yong Yang was silent, and there was a silence all around, while Nangong Yu stood on one side quietly, and did not retreat in the slightest for this patient atmosphere. When Tang Yan could not help but want to speak, Yong Yang Suddenly, he said, "Dear sister, do you know that someone will not want to live again?" "I know." Nangong Zhengzheng said, in the previous life, after Nangong''s house was cut and chopped by the door, she didn''t want to live alone countless times, but eventually she survived. Hearing her say, "But as long as there is still hope, no matter how painful, you should live." "Wish?" Yong Yang muttered to himself. "Yes," said Nangong Yan, welcoming her gaze. "Grandma Yongyang, as long as she is alive, there will be a moment of fulfillment, and once she dies, there will be no chance." Yong Yang was silent again. After a while, she took a long sigh and nodded her head gently, muttering to herself in an inaudible voice: "... then live." On the side, Tang Yan could not help crying, she turned away and cried. Chapter 612： Hanger (1) On the other side of Dayu, in the Zhennan Palace of Nanjiang, a well-dressed Xiao Fang''s waist was slightly twisted, and she walked towards Zhennan King''s study in a style, and she followed her big eyes, bright eyes. Inside is a mahogany tray. "Master Wang!" Xiao Fangshi Jiao called. King Zhennan, who was reading a secret newspaper, immediately raised his head and frowned. He just received a secret report from Wangdu and learned about the rebellion between King Yan and Yongding Hou, and his naughty boy ran for help! This inferior boy is so busy playing on the weekdays that he doesn''t know the difference. He just stays in the king''s capital and wants to cause something. Is it because the emperor can''t notice him? At this time, the king of Zhennan couldn''t help doubting that he had left Xiao Yi in the capital of the king, was he doing it wrong? "Master Wang, it''s so late, are you still in the office?" Xiao Fang asked knowingly, and thoughtfully personally took a cup of supper from the top of the tray and sent it to the book case, softly, "Master, know that you have everything to do every day, but This huge southern Xinjiang depends on you to control the overall situation! Lord Wang, you must pay attention to your body, don''t be too hard! " Xiao Fang''s eyeliner in the government had long told her that the Lord had received the secret report from the capital of the capital, and then he was in a serious and frowning mood in the study center. Although Xiao Fang did not know what was written in the secret report, he also knew I am afraid that it is related to Shi Zi Xiao Yi ... When thinking of Xiao Yi, Xiao Fangshi couldn''t sit still anymore. An idea that had been brewing for a long time came to her mind again, maybe the time had finally come. Xiao Fang quickly made a decision. After redressing, he came to King Zhennan''s study. The King of Zhennan didn''t know Xiao Fang''s thoughts, only felt that Xiao Fang''s words spoke to his heart. He could have such a flowery narrative, and there was no regret in life. "Prince, you still care about the King." King Zhennan said impressedly, and spent some supper with the help of Xiao Fang''s care. Seeing Wang Zhennan''s eyebrows stretched, Xiao Fang felt that the time was ripe, and said, "Master Wang, the last few days are dreaming every night, every time I dream of my sister ..." The "sister" in her mouth refers to Xiao Yi naturally. The deceased biological mother, Zhennan Wang s wife, distributed his wife Dafang, "My sister said to her body that Yi brother is almost fourteen years old, but there is no family relationship yet, and her sister is really uneasy underground, so she dreams. Come and talk about it with your body ... " As Xiao Fang said, he carefully checked and observed the colors. Although King Zhennan did not immediately express his attitude, but did not show dislike, he continued: "Yi Geer is the son of the world, naturally this marriage cannot be casual. You are the master, but the body is both a stepmother and an aunt. If you do nt listen, the outsider may think that the body is unkind. The body thinks that you have a niece who is fourteen years old and looks like a flower. Jade is a perfect match for Brother Yi. If this relationship can be achieved, Xiao and Fang can be considered as close friends. I do nt know what Wang s intention is. Although Xiao Fang''s and Da Fang''s are both Fang''s daughters, Da Fang''s is the eldest daughter of Changfang, and she is only a three-room sister-in-law. Her so-called sister-in-law''s niece is an older brother from her same aunt. Daughter. Her mind is a good abacus. If her uncle''s niece is married to Xiao Yi, then Xiao Yi''s every move in the future will be in her hands. In Zhennan Wang s ears, Xiao Fang s words were so appropriate. Zhennan Wang looked at her with comfort, patted her hand gently, and said, Yi Yier s age really should be talked about. Marriage theory is married. It is difficult for you to remember the princess from time to time, because this child is bad-tempered and cannot appreciate your hard work! " Chapter 613： Pits (2) Xiao Fang saw that King Zhennan said well, but he didn''t respond. He was anxious, and said, "The king said that he was ashamed of the body. In fact, the body was still a little selfish ..." As she made a lingering statement, it took a while to continue, "Elder Brother Yi is now in the capital, and he is worried about himself ... worried that if the emperor let Princess Yi Geer Shang Shang, wouldn''t it give the emperor a chance to be bright and upright? To intervene in the affairs of southern Xinjiang ... " She bowed her knees and said shamefully, "The body is a woman''s house, and you shouldn''t deliberately talk about political affairs ... I also ask Wang Ye to plead guilt!" What Xiao Fang thought, how could the Zhennan King not think of it, Xiao Fang just said what was worrying about Zhennan King and made him have to face this problem. But the King of Zhennan didn''t know. In fact, Xiao Fang''s heart was more worried about Princess Xiao Yi than him. If Xiao Yi really did, then the emperor would definitely support Xiao Yi to become the next King of Zhennan. In this way, his own The son really has no chance of inheriting the title, which makes her reconciled! "Why is the princess like this!" King Zhennan busily straightened Xiao Fang''s body, looked at her affectionately, and said, "The princess''s heart, the king is not wood, how can you not know!" Said Zhennan The king''s brow frowned again deeply, "But now that Brother Yi is in the capital, his marriage should still be decided by the emperor ..." If he rushed to settle the marriage for Xiao Yi, would it be clear or guarding the emperor? ? If the face of the emperor is now torn, why should Xiao Yi stay in the capital for the first time! Xiao Fang''s heart was a little disappointed, but he didn''t let these expressions show up carefully, and looked down slightly to hide the different colors in his eyes. By the time she raised her eyes again, there was no trace of it, and she said, "Master, I have an idea ..." "Oh? The princess is going to talk to my king." King Zhennan asked. Xiao Fang pursed his lips and said, "It''s better to let his nephew and niece go to Wangdu. On the surface, it can be said to be visiting relatives. Maybe Yi Geer met his niece and met his eyes. Brother Yi should ask the emperor, and that emperor should not misunderstand the king ... " The corner of Xiao Fang''s lips was slightly proud of the angle that King Zhennan couldn''t see. Her niece did look better than Hua Jiao, and she used to be flattery. Xiao Yi was very young, and did not worry about him. Seeing right. If Xiao Yi asked him to propose a marriage by himself, and the emperor felt that he was useless, it would serve two purposes! King Zhennan hesitated for a moment. It is hard to say whether this matter can develop as expected by Xiao Fang''s, but it is not impossible to try! This can also be considered to please the emperor, making him feel that he has no heart, this is not, even their choice of daughter-in-law and women are sent to the king to rule. Taking a step back, even if the emperor disagreed, there was no loss, and in the future, the girl would be given the position of a concubine. The more the King Zhennan thought more and more feasible, he nodded thoughtfully and said, "Then, as the Princess said." He said as he sat down, picked up the wolf and said, "The king will I wrote a letter in writing, and the niece and niece of the princess took them to the capital to let Yi Geer entertain. " So much the better! Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed a happy look. With Wang Ye s handwritten letter, even if Xiao Yi was unhappy, he had to receive his nephew and niece. As long as he lived in the royal palace of Zhennan in Wangdu, he would have more opportunities in the future! Xiao Fang''s heart has begun to imagine that Xiao Yi has lost his favor, and his son will become a beautiful future for the new King of Zhennan ... Chapter 614： Pits (3) The two in the study didn''t notice a flash of black shadow outside the study. It didn''t take long for a white carrier pigeon to flutter to the blue sky. ... When this carrier pigeon spread its wings and flew into the king''s town of Zhennan, it was immediately delivered to Cheng Yu by Xiaoyu. Cheng Yu personally untied the bamboo tube tied to the carrier s feet and took out the secret letter. Looking at it, the complexion changed slightly. Cheng Yu took the secret letter and went to the study to see Xiao Yi. After Xiao Yi finished reading, his eyes flashed slightly. "Master Shi," Cheng Yu frowned, "I''m afraid Fang Gongzi and Fang Gong are already on the road at this time. Would you like to go down and check the details of those two?" Not to mention that Fang Gongzi and Fang Gong have plans, If there are two outsiders in this palace, they will be tied up. "No need." Xiao Yi burned the secret letter and laughed coldly, "Why is it so troublesome! Send someone directly on the road to faint and throw it back to South Xinjiang!" Cheng Yu froze a moment and spread his face and said, "The grandfather Shi is right." Now that they are the emperor of the sky, even if they do this, the Zhennan King and Xiao Fangshi cannot treat the grandfather Shi! At most, it was just a letter and scolding. For more than a year, has Master Shi been scolded less? !! Xiao Yi groaned and said, "Let the dark guards in the palace over there keep an eye on them, if they dare to exchange Geng Posts ..." Speaking of this, Xiao Yi''s eyes sank, and a dangerous breath came out, "Just Let people throw Xiao Fangshi down the moat, and in the end, this son will keep three years of filial piety for her! "Being filial piety, naturally, there will be no discussion of relatives. Xiao Fang killed several of their brothers, and Cheng Yu naturally didn''t mind sending her to see King Yan, and he bowed his expression calmly: "Yes, my grandfather!" Cheng Yu retired and Xiao Yi stayed in the study alone. Although he was convinced by the official language''s suggestion that he should keep a low profile, he did intend to do so. But he also has a bottom line. If this is really the case, he doesn''t mind breaking a fishnet with Nanjiang now! Anyway, after three years of filial piety, the stinky girl is only just sloppy! If in recent years, who dares to stink the girl''s idea, he will hit one when he comes! It''s been a long time since I saw the stinky girl ... Recently, I have got a lot of good things, Xiao Yi can''t wait to show her something. As for the errand of Wucheng Bingmasi ... what is it? Xiao Yi took a small Western wall clock from Duobaoge-one of his trophies these days, and propped up on the window frame with his right hand, jumping out of the study briskly. The bamboo guarding outside the study room saw the grandfather of his family jumping out of the window, and he sighed weakly. He said to himself, "It''s not strange to see a monster, it''s a self-defeating one." Xiao Yi rode all the way across the Yingying and went directly to Nangong Palace. However, this day was obviously not his lucky day. After all, it was easy to fly to the wall and go to the Mozhuyuan in Nangongyu, but found that the smelly girl was not there. However, he happened to hear that there were two girls in the yard talking about the smelly girl going to the Princess Yang Palace in Yongyang. Xiao Yi''s mood suddenly became clear. Maybe it was his lucky day. In Nangong Palace, he wanted to talk to the stinky girl, and he had to sneak up, but he went to the Princess Palace of Yongyang, it was different. He can talk as long as he wants to talk to the girl. Xiao Yi easily put the western clock on her dressing table, and went to the Princess Princess Palace of Yongyang nonstop. "Meet Xiao Shizi!" Of course, the gatekeeper of this princess''s house recognized Xiao Yi. When he asked him to greet him, he ordered someone to inform Fu Yunhe. Soon, a young lady came hurriedly, saluting, "Xiao Shizi, Master Three is now practicing martial arts. I don''t know if you want to ..." Chapter 615： Pits (4) "Go to the martial arts ground." Xiao Yi interrupted him decisively, and he walked forward from the familiar road, and the little sister quickly followed. They were only halfway there. Fu Yunhe had already ushered in and asked, "Brother, how are you free to come?" I thought narrowly in my heart: Brother''s news was too well-informed. The master of Yaoguang County had just arrived in the house and he Scent came. Xiao Yi first waved back the Xiaoyao who led the way and followed the door to see the mountain and asked, "Where is the Lord of Light?" Sure enough, he is a big brother. He came to someone else''s house in such a straightforward manner to find a sweetheart! Fu Yunhe was amazed at Xiao Yi''s cheeky heart, but still obediently replied: "The county master is now in the grandmother''s house, not yet ..." Before Fu Yunhe finished speaking, Xiao Yi didn''t want to listen anymore, he turned in the direction and walked towards Wufutang of Yongyang. Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but have a black line on his face. At this moment, he saw a familiar figure coming out from the corner on the front, and walking along the Shouguang Veranda toward this side. Xiao Yi''s eyes were bright, his eyes fixed on the petite and thin figure, and he quickly walked over. The word "stinky girl" had almost blurted out between the teeth, but thought of an outsider next to him, he just changed his mind: "Ama!" Yes, it is Nangong Yu who appears in front of her. She is also followed by Tang Yu and Lily Baihui, but in Xiao Yi''s eyes, these people are no different from the air. Tang Yan also looked at Xiao Yi as a close junior, and a smile flashed in his eyes, saying, "Xiao Shizi, you are here." Nangong froze for a while, but unexpectedly, Xiao Yi even happened to be in Princess Yangyang''s Mansion, and she could not help raising her lips and smiling. "The lord of the county," Fu Yunhe also came over, and in Xiao Yi''s disgusting eyes, asked, "Can my grandmother still rest?" Nangong Yu identified three poisons in Yongyang''s blood, one of which was chronic, and the other two were immediate and highly toxic. Each of these three kinds of poisons is enough to be lethal, but they have happened in Yongyang''s body similar to the effect of attacking poisons with poisons, which made her live to this day, but as Nangong Yu noticed, these three poisons The poison has been imbalanced, that is, if you continue to ignore it, Yongyang may not live today. Such a complicated poison is extremely difficult to solve. Nangong Gong gave the needle first, and then gave a prescription for a medicated bath, so that Tang Yi stared at her for an hour every day with the medicated bath, and fixed it. The time of the second consultation. From the beginning to the end, Nangong Yu never asked her why she was poisoned, and both of them avoided this question tacitly. After passing the needle, Yong Yang fell asleep, and Tang Xuan sent Nangong Xuan out. Come to think of it, the juniors of Princess Yong Yang''s Grand Palace should not know her physical condition, and Nangong Yu didn''t say much, just responding, "Yes, Yong Yang''s grandmother is asleep." Fu Yunhe didn''t hesitate and said, "Counter, please follow me to the martial arts field. Axin and Xiaobai are afraid they have to wait!" Xiao Yi heard his words, raised his eyebrows slightly, and listened to Fu Yunhe''s tone. There are still a lot of people who are feeling today, so he didn''t call him! Xiao Yi carefully wrote down the account. Fu Yunhe shivered and said with a dry smile: "Country Master, Brother, here and here please ..." Tang Yan naturally returned to Wufutang. The training ground at the back of the garden is very wide, which is no less than the horse farm of Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion. On the edge of the training ground, there are several rows of weapon racks and arrow targets. There are all kinds of eighteen weapons. There are even wooden human piles for boxing and foot training, plum blossoms for light functions, etc. There is a spacious gazebo at the entrance of the training ground. Letter "Lang Taosha" three characters. Chapter 616： Pits (5) There are more people in the martial arts field than Xiao Yi imagined. In addition to Nangong Xin, Yuan Lingbai, and Fu Yunyan as their masters, there are also Princess Yuncheng, Yuan Yuyi and Han Huaijun. Xiao Yi''s gaze paused on Han Huaijun, showing contempt for his behavior of not going to play here. Touching Xiao Yi''s gaze, Han Huaijun''s body suddenly stiffened, and he stood up to welcome him, "Big Brother." The awkwardness and rigidity that his voice could not tell, also faithfully reflected on his face. This "brother" attracted everyone''s curious eyes. Yuan Lingbai and Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but glance at each other, and didn''t know if it was gleeful, or they were glad that their team had grown a bit. only The two looked at Han Huaijun disgustingly, feeling that his image was too old and heavy, and they didn''t match at all! Too much to lose them. Yuan Yuyi laughed aloud, and said with a smile: "Cousin, you also recognized Brother Yi as your eldest brother, can''t you beat him?" His second brother was forced to recognize the boss because Xiao Yi could not be beaten. How could Yuan Yuyi not know, but I didn''t expect that a serious Han Huaijun had actually joined them with them, which made Yuan Lingyi very interesting. Already. Han Huaijun wanted to cry without tears, but this was what he asked for, and he couldn''t blame anything else. After the palace change that day, Han Huaijun saw Xiao Yi''s skill very well, and his unbearable look on Peace Day was very different. He was a little curious, so after the two were injured, they chose a day to go to Zhennan. The Wangfu challenged Xiao Yi ... Then he was beaten down. It wasn''t until he was beaten down that Han Huaijun knew that Xiao Yi''s rule here was that everyone who was beaten down by him must recognize the boss! Han Huaijun chose the latter without any hesitation when he was stripped and hung up on the wall. As soon as the "brother" came out, this fact was established. "Xiaojun." Xiao Yi''s unscrupulous look made Han Huaijun look very dazzling. "Have you finished your errands today?" "I''ll rest." Xiao Yi was startled, "Why do you have a break, I don''t ?!" If he knew that today was a break, he would have gone to find a stinky girl early in the morning, and it would have taken so long! Han Huaijun doesn''t want to ignore him anymore, don''t think that you don''t know. The five cities'' soldiers and horses are on the same day as the rest of the Xiaoqi camp. No, he didn''t know that Xiu Mu actually ran here instead of Wucheng Bingmasi today? He was so embarrassed to accuse himself of not doing business? Han Huaijun has a pain in his head. What kind of boss did he recognize? I knew it would not be challenging that day ... "Forget it!" At this time, I heard Xiao Yi pat his shoulder and said, "Your brother and I have a lot of adults, so I don''t care about you, I will leave the errand for you tomorrow." Han Huaijun was dumbfounded, and even became angry and anger, "Are you still leaving me with few errands these days?" Speaking of this, he remembered something, and dutifully added a title, "... brother." Xiao Yi took it for granted: "It''s so decided!" "..." Yuan Yuyi listened very interestingly and asked with a smile: "Cousin, have you been doing a lot of errands recently?" "A lot." In order not to be fainted, Han Huaijun was wise to ignore Xiao Yi, but said, "The case of Yan Wang''s conspiracy is very widespread, and recently Xirong is not very peaceful. It is said that Xi Rong has already hit Feixia Mountain, and my Dayu has lost ground. When General Guan Ruyan defended the west, how dare this Xi Rong be so arrogant! But unfortunately ... "Speaking here, he couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 617： Pits (6) Everyone at the scene couldn''t help sighing. Seeing that the atmosphere was a little quiet, Fu Yunyan, the host, began to shift the topic and said, "... We just said that it is better than arrows. Anyway, Imam also arrived, and added an older brother, which can be divided into four groups. Grandma, what do you say? " "Okay." Nangong Yan answered with a smile on her face, and even if she did, Xiao Yi naturally would not object, so it was decided. Yuan Yuyi happily pulled the princess Yuncheng who was drinking tea aside as a referee, and announced the rules of the game: "Just as Grandma and Brother Yi were away, I will repeat the rules again. We have eight people in total. After the lottery, the two contested for a group, and the winner of the group was promoted to the next round of competition, and then the winners were always compared! " "This is pretty good," Yuncheng said with a smile, "The palace has received a spiritual bow a few days ago. If anyone wins this time, this bow belongs to who!" Ling Xiao Bow is one of the well-known bows. Although it is not included in the world''s famous bow, it is also one of the early works of bow master Mo Ziheng. It is also a coincidence that Yun Cheng can get it, but she is a princess. It didn''t help to hold it in my hand, so I simply used it as a color head. Anyway, here are all her nephews, which can also be regarded as a field of fat. At the hearing of this colorful head, everyone in the audience was very bright, and could not help being more excited about the game for a while. After a lot of drawing, they were divided into four groups: Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, Xiao Yi and Yuan Yuyi, and the last group was Nangong Yu and Yuan Lingbai. The first group of Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe landed on the ground, standing left and right, each bowing. "Whizzing!" The two arrows came out aggressively, and shot at the target. Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe were both very good at riding and shooting. They were the first to get off to a good start. Both sides hit the bulls eye with a single arrow. This first group is obviously very promising, and everyone is attentive, including Nangong Yu. Although Nangong''s archery can''t get on the stage, it doesn''t prevent her from appreciating their performance. Wen and Wu seem to be very different, but once they reach the extreme, whether it is writing or archery, painting or dancing swords ... has a unique beauty. Only Xiao Yi was absent-minded, staring at the back of Yuan Lingbai with a burning gaze. Last spring hunting, Xiao Yi once fingered Nangong Yu''s archery. Her archery said that the good point is the Kankan entry, and the bad point is the terrible. How could it be better than the original man Bai Bai who learned to ride and shoot from a young age? How about it? No, he has to help the girl! Xiao Yi made a decision in his mind, and Yuan Yuanbai, who was followed by him, hit a spirit, wondering in his heart whether he had been hit by the wind, why did he seem to have an unknown feeling ... The first group of Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe''s ten arrows have been fired. Han Huaijun''s ten arrows were right on the bullseye and scored 100%. Fu Yunhe missed one of his arrows and scored 98 points, which means that Han Huaijun was promoted. The second group is Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin. There is no suspense in this scene. Although Fu Yunyan was a daughter, she never loved women and loved riding and shooting since she was a child. She has worked hard under the guidance of her grandmother Yongyang, ten arrows in a row All hit the bullseye. Nangong Xin did not learn to ride and shoot under the guidance of Nangong Mu until recently. Each arrow can hit the target, which is quite good. However, despite his disastrous defeat, he was not sad at all. He also applauded Fu Yunyan vigorously and said with sparkling eyes: "Liangniang, you are really amazing! You must teach me! I have practiced for several months, although I can Hit the target, but always missed the bulls eye ... " Chapter 618： Hanger (7) As soon as Fu Yunyan said that archery was also energetic, the two rushed to the side to discuss it, and no one paid attention to the result of the maid report. The third group was Xiao Yi and Yuan Yuyi. There was no suspense in this group. Before the game started, Yuan Yuyi knew that she had lost. However, archery was not her strength at first, and her personality was not considered to be strong. She thought that as long as she showed her best condition, she didn''t care how Xiao Yi shot, just follow the password of the girl-in-law. Shoot out with a swift drop ... As a result, there is no doubt that Xiao Yi won the promotion. The last group was Nangong Yu and Yuan Lingbai. Yuan Lingbai had already flexed his muscles and was eager to try. When he saw Xiao Yi and his sister Yuan Yuyi coming off, he couldn''t wait to step forward, but his smile froze at the moment when Xiao Yi passed by, and his mood fell to The bottom of the valley. Xiao Yi just gave three words in a voice that no one else could hear: "No win!" Yuan Lingbai stayed for a while before he came to understand that all of this was due to his bad luck! Actually drawing a group with the future, isn''t this deliberately looking for a draw? Ugh. Lamenting at the same time, Yuan Lingbai was already standing on the field, and took up his bow and arrow in dismay. Nangong Yu didn''t look at the original Lingbai, silently thinking about the process of archery, standing properly, taking arrows, buckling, pre-pulling, opening the bow, and then aiming ... Seeing this, the crowds watching the war are not good. Except for Nangong Xin, all of them learned riding and shooting from a young age. Based on the posture of this hand, they can roughly judge a person''s archery. The level of Nangong Xi is at most only an entry level. Compared with the original Ling Bai, it is already the difference between a baby and a martial arts master. really-- Nangong Kun held his right three fingers open, the long arrow came out of the string, and flew out weakly. Even the two girls, Lily Baihui, couldn''t bear to watch. For a moment, they really couldn''t wait to play for their own family. girl. The arrow finally hit the target dangerously, but it was already the outermost circle. "Sister, great!" Nangong Xin applauded warmly for Nangong Yan, "You shot!" Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Xin, thinking: Listening to A Xin''s tone, is it already hard for A Yi to be able to shoot at the target? No way The referee''s maid quickly reported the result of the first arrow: "Original second son, two points." This result shocked everyone. They just paid attention to how Nangong Yu shot, but no one paid attention to the original Ling Bai. He did not expect that the archery was good and he accidentally made a mistake. "Dangguang County Master," the maid tangled between zero and one point, finally thinking about giving the Dangguang County Master a face, and quickly, "One point." In this way, he still won? !! Yuan Lingbai glanced helplessly at Nangong, and found for the first time that it was so difficult to lose. He sighed secretly, and looked nervously at Xiao Yi, not far away, trying to use his eyes to show his "dear" elder brother that he absolutely did not mean to win the light of the county master. The arrow just now is really It''s really just an accident! "Second Arrow! Ready!" The girl started reporting her password, and the two were busy and set up arrows again. Nangong Yan took a deep breath, thinking about the trick Xiao Yi taught her before, straightened her back, her shoulders, elbows and hands were in a straight line, her eyes looked at the target, and then ... She realized that everything had been done, but after the arrow flew out, she was still weak, even worse than the first arrow, and she missed the target. Chapter 619： Hanger (8) The final result of the second arrow was one point for the original Lingbai and zero for Nangong. For a moment, the original Ling Bai was almost crying, how can it be so difficult to lose! He even wondered for a moment whether the Lord of Shaking Light was intentionally correcting him! Yuan Lingbai once again glanced at Xiao Yi quickly, desperately using his eyes to show loyalty: he would definitely try to lose beautifully! The third, fourth, fifth arrows ... Next, Yuan Lingbai''s performance was getting worse and worse. He missed the target for a while, and missed the target for a while. Even if he hit the target once or twice, it was one or two points. This other group scores more points than anyone else, but in this group, it seems that it is more bizarre than the way people lose points! More outrageous! Even so, Yuan Lingbai sadly found that he was still two points ahead of Yaoguang County. In other words, even if his last two arrows missed the target, Nangong must be able to score two points in order to tie. Obviously, all this is unknown with Eunuchong''s "superb" archery! Yuan Lingbai only felt that his heartbeat was pounding faster, louder than loud in his ears, and he found for the first time that he was a person who would be nervous enough to sweat his palms on key occasions. "Oh!" Yuncheng shot the ninth arrow in the original Ling Bo, and finally couldn''t help frowning and whispering: "What''s going on with Bo Ge? Isn''t his archery good? Why is he playing so abnormally today?" Wu Yan, who was waiting aside, thoughtfully, whispered in Yuncheng''s ear and reminded: "His Royal Highness, would you say that it is related to the Lord of Shaking Light?" Yuncheng glanced at Wu Yan in a foggy glance. Wu Yan said implicitly, "His Royal Highness still remembers, every time Master Ma and His Royal Highness compare horses, they always lose to His Highness ..." The horse is also from the military commander''s family. How can riding be worse than Yuncheng? It is just a matter of love. Thinking of the sweetness of his youth, Yuncheng''s eyes brightened, and I also felt that Wu Zhe said it seemed reasonable. She thought, looking at Nangong Yu and Yuan Lingbai. At this time, the game of their group was finally over. Yuan Lingbai finally won Nangongyu with a slight advantage. At the moment when the result was reported, Nangong Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking: It was finally over. The original Ling Bai felt that the sky was about to fall, and he did not dare to go to see Xiao Yi anymore. He could only smile and arched in front of Nangong with a diligent smile: "The lord of the county, it is really a transferee!" I think he can help him to say something to his elder brother in such a good manner. "Assign!" Nangong Yan also arched his hand in response to the situation, and he was somewhat enthusiastic about his heart. It was luck to be able to draw the two of them so badly into a group. Yuncheng carefully looked at Nangong Yu and Yuan Lingbai, paying attention to the words and deeds of the two. This observation found that it was indeed the case. The second son Yuanbai had an extremely diligent attitude towards Nangong Yan, from smile to speech to manners, all of which were flattering. As the so-called "people are less admiring their parents, if they are lustful, they are admiring them." Originally, Bai Ding was interested in Nangong Yu, so that''s why! It''s really years, so Brother Bo grew up so fast, it''s time to get married! Yuncheng smiled, both emotionally and excitedly, and the more they looked, the more they looked like Lang Caicai, so perfect. In Yuncheng''s mind, if Nangong Yu can be her second wife, she will be very satisfied, but ... She carefully observed the behavior of Nangong Yan, elegant and decent, not close to each other, clearly no difference to the original Ling Bai and ordinary people. What can I do? Yuncheng frowned slightly, thinking: After all, sister-in-law is not yet twelve years old. It''s just a family with a hundred females, not to mention a good girl like sister-in-law. Thinking of Yuncheng, he couldn''t help looking at Fu Yunhe, and suddenly felt that he always seemed attentive to Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin. Could it be that Brother Ge is also thinking the same as Boye? This is not good! Aunt Yongyang has always acted decisively and decisively. If she was asked to settle her family affairs first, wouldn''t her own Bo Geer be hopeless? I have to find a way to help my son, but he can''t lose to He Geer. As soon as Yuncheng thought about it, she thought of an idea, maybe she could make this year''s Fang Yan ahead of time ... The light flashed in Yuncheng''s eyes. The more he thought about it, the better it was. The corners of his mouth were slightly aroused, and he thought, "Bo Ge, you will know how good your mother is to you! Chapter 620： Dagui (1) In the morning, the bright sunlight spilled into Nangong Yun''s courtyard, and through the cracks of the trees, the ground was shattered with broken gold. In the room, Nangong Yun on the subject watched a slight frown as a woman with a snow-colored **** high cheekbones came up and walked in. Bai Muxiao sat on the chair on the right side of Nangong Yun, her face sinking like water. "Ma''am, the slaves came to the old lady''s order to preach." After the woman bent her knees, she stood straight in the room with a loin, with a look of pride in her look. "That''s the thing, old man Some people say that in the past few years, Ding Zengkou was added to the government, and several girls have gradually grown up. The courtyard in the government is not enough to live in. I want to trouble the old lady and move to live with the old girl. The old lady means, Anyway, there is only the old lady and the young girl in the long room. You mother and daughter live together, and it is good to have a chat in the future. " "This is my yard, I won''t move." Nangong Yun raised a fire in his heart, and she boldly wanted to take away her yard! Mother-in-law is too much this time! "If you can''t move, you can''t come by your wife''s temper. This is what the old lady meant. And when you asked your wife to move ..." Mother Yao warned coldly. Then, slavery will not be able to explain to the old lady. " Hu Yan, who looked so angry, pointed at Mother Yao and said, "Dog minion, blind your dog''s eyes. When my wife married in, nothing in this courtyard was moved from Nangong. What kind of thing is not our wife? Even this yard was originally repaired by our Nangongfu. One tile and one brick, the layout of the yard was built according to our wife before coming out of the cabinet. "Speaking of which, Hu Yan looked at Mother Yao scornfully. "Speaking badly, this new house is our money from Nangong. We want our wife to move. Okay, let''s buy it." Mother Yao was blushed and thick. She is an old man in the government, and she knows it. At the time, Nangong Palace requested that the new house yard be expanded and built in accordance with the courtyard in front of Nangong Yun''s court, but the old lady Zhou was unwilling. She has more than one son. !! That was a big expense. Zhou was unwilling, but in the end, his thin arms could not twist his thighs, and he agreed with Nangongfu to pay for it by himself. Although Zhou opened his eyes and closed his eyes to agree, he was still breathing in his heart. Nangong Yun forced down his anger, "You can go after you finish talking." Mother Yao raised her chin: "First lady, don''t be too busy driving slaves away. The slaves'' words are not finished yet." Nangong Yun looked at Mother Yao coldly. "Mother Yao also said with a smile on her skin:" The old lady also said that the family has been really difficult recently, the expenses are tight, and she has to be more frugal. But she can no longer be as arrogant as the old lady butler ... " Nangong trembled with anger, even when she suspected her housekeeper was arrogant. "The old lady means that the share of each room will be reduced, and the old lady and the young girl can eat together in the future. Let s eat three dishes and one soup. The old lady and the young girl are also watching anyway. Xiao, you do nt have to go out to be a guest or anything, this season''s new clothes will be temporarily exempted. Wait for the government to pass through the difficulties. Nangong Yun was so angry that he felt angry. Then, when is it going to be discussed? Afterwards, maybe the new clothes for each season will not have their share. Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed a bit of sharpness, and his heart said: Baifu is really deceiving people too much, and dare to openly deduct them from eating and wearing. Do they feel like they are soft persimmons? Chapter 621： Dagui (2) Hu Yan said with a distressed and angry voice: "In the past, the wife and the girl were both five dishes and one soup. Even if they really want to reduce the number of cases, they can''t be reduced to two people who only have one three dishes and one soup. Aren''t you going to be hungry for your wife and girl? " Mother Yao raised her eyelids and said, "Look at Hu Yan, where will the old lady and the young girl be hungry. When the old lady and the young girl ate five dishes and one soup, they would at least have left at least times. It s half of the food. Now it s not right for these two people to eat three dishes and one soup, so it s not wasted and cheap for others ... "Hu Yan," Bai Muxiao interrupted her coldly, her eyes stunned, "slap!" As soon as Bai Muxiao''s words fell, Hu Yan couldn''t wait to rush away to the mother Yao, and slap two palms in the air. The crisp applause was loud in the room, and the two girls in the room were so nervous that they couldn''t breathe. Mother Yao was snoring. She didn''t respond until she felt a hot pain on her face. She touched her face in disbelief and grinned. She looked at Bai Muxiao with venomous eyes, and pointed her finger tremblingly: "You ..." It was just a lost father and daughter, without a brother to support him, and the mother lost her housekeeping right, so she dared to treat her husband. The competent steward mother around everyone started. "What are you, mine ... I will teach you what it means to be young and inferior today." Bai Muxiao looked at Mother Yao as coldly as her starry eyes, and commanded, "Hu Hu continue! Today I will Let''s learn this tricky slave! " Mother Yao was beaten for the first time, it was unprepared. This time, where she refused, she naturally hid. She said, "Big girl, slavery is the person next to the old lady, you ..." Before she finished speaking, she listened to Bai Muxiao sternly: "Catch her and hit me hard." The people outside the house were all Nangong Yun''s confidants. When they heard it, they responded in unison, and the two women caught Mother Yao left and right. Mother Yao ca nt move like a fish on a chopping board, she can only be slaughtered by others, and the foreigners threaten dryly: You dare ... Hu Yan gave a sneer, two slaps, and two slaps on Mother Yao''s face, which caused blood to bleed from the corners of her mouth. Bai Muxiao looked at Mother Yao slowly and reasonably: "Mom Yao, grandmother asked you to come, but only to let you preach, but it did not make you a slave to bully the master. Once you yelled in the yard, did you The grandmother s yard is so bad, it s so irregular ... Mother Yao''s face went green and white. "Grandma let you spread the word, you just have to bring the word, whoever gives you the courage to comment on the master and son!" Bai Muxiao said eloquently. Mother Yao''s body shook like leaves in the autumn wind. Those words naturally do not mean the old lady. A smile of cold glamour appeared on Bai Muxiao''s face, and he commanded: "Gad my mouth and throw me out of the yard." Hu Yan responded, picking up a rag and blocking Mother Yao''s mouth, and then personally led someone out of the house, carrying Mother Yao out of the house, throwing Mother Yao out of the yard like a trash. Nangong Yun was a little stunned. She always felt that her sister Xiao had become a little different since she fell into the water last time. If she had been in the past, her sister would only shed tears. Let this white family be bullied! Nangong Yun was indignant, and somewhat relieved that her daughter had finally grown up and would defend her mother-in-law. However, this Bai family really deceives people too much! Chapter 622： Dagui (3) Thinking of this, Nangong Yun said indignantly: "I really talked with my eyes open, I did nt manage the house, what s going on in the house, where would I not know, where would the public be without silver, but now I do nt have my dowry Subsidies, eating and dressing are not as fine as before. Wherever they are, they can only have three dishes and one soup. " Speaking of this, she was ridiculous, "The old lady deliberately sent someone to make such a scene, obviously she wanted me to make another silver. Want my silver, but still put the shelf so high, needless to say that it must be that Yu The idea given by Shishi! "Nangong Yun became more and more angry, authentically," want my dowry, no way! " She sighed and said with pity to Bai Muxiao: "Sister Xiao, this situation of the Bai family will not give you a good dowry in the future. But you don''t have to worry about it, your mother''s dowry will be left to you in the future. Yours will surely make you marry beautifully. " "Thank you mother ..." Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yun with affection. "Mother''s dowry, please keep it by yourself. My daughter has grown up and will make silver by herself." Nangong Yun was both funny and thoughtful about Bai Muxiao, saying, "Stupid child, how can a daughter''s family make a dowry by herself, your dowry is naturally prepared by your mother." "But I heard that cousin Ye opened a shop by herself." Bai Mu Xiao said. Nan Gongyun''s eyes revealed a bit of contempt, saying: "Where can she open any shop, the housekeeper is prepared for her by the family. The shop is freely managed by others, and she will check the account at most. Check the account. She''s just a few beauty formulas. " "But that''s amazing." "Sister Xiao, you don''t need to envy her," Nangong Yun said kindly. "If you come, you must do better than her." "That''s natural." Bai Muxiao smiled confidently. "Of course, I can do my best." "My mother believes you, but now that you are in the filial piety period, the house is staring a little uneasily. Otherwise, your mother will also give you two shops and compare your cousin." Speaking, Nangong Yun sighed, "But now your grandmother and your second wife are staring at my dowry, and they don''t know what they will do next to force our mother and daughter." Bai Muxiao quickly comforted: "The soldiers come to block, the water and soil are not flooded, there will always be a way. Mother, you can rest assured that I will not let anyone bully you." She paused and said, "But mother, in We are alone in this Baifu, and it is better to think of a way to do it once and for all. " Nangong Yun frowned and thought: "Sister Xiao, you''re right, just ..." She couldn''t help showing her bitterness. Although her family is more expensive than Bai family, she can''t rely on her family for everything, besides, this far water cannot solve the near fire. "My daughter thought that the best way was to move out of Baifu." Nan Gongyun looked at her in shock and quickly shook her head: "Sister Xiao, this method sounds good, but if you move away from Baifu like this, it is not good for you. If you have no father, if you leave again Baifu, you ca nt say goodbye. Her sister Xiao is so good, how can she watch her daughter be delayed for a loved one! "But mother, according to the current situation of the Bai family, do you think you can find a good family when your daughter is out of filial piety?" Bai Muxiao raised a sarcastic smile, "They came from the mother''s dowry, If you can''t grab it, you will definitely start with your daughter. " Nangong Yun''s eyes sank, and he understood the meaning of Bai Muxiao''s words. Although it is the word of the parents'' matchmaker, the old lady Zhou does not have any power over her daughter''s family affairs. If Zhou and Yu decide for the daughter to find a household, the two will work together, and the daughter will not know everything. In their hands! Chapter 623： Dagui (4) Thinking of this, Nangong Yun was frightened, and I was not comforting her or comforting herself, and said, "Sister Xiao, you are still in the period of filial piety, and they can''t move you for a moment. Your relationship, mother It will be in my heart. As soon as the filial piety period is over, the mother will find a door for you. " Mother is still too naive. Bai Muxiao shook her head secretly in her heart and pointed out directly: "No matter how good your relationship is, they have some ways to stir up the yellow, but the result is still the same." Nangong Yun was silent. Bai Muxiao is right to worry, it is not easy to make a close relationship, but to destroy a close relationship, but some are ways. Seeing Nangong Yun thoughtfully, Bai Muxiao Shen said, "So the best way now is to leave Baifu, mother, in our current situation, how can we separate our families?" Nangong Yun shook her head: "Your father is dead and you want to split up, that''s impossible. Unless ..." She hesitated and said, "Unless returning to Nangongfu, but ..." Before I could finish speaking, I only heard the rumours of pomegranates coming from outside: "Madam, girl, second lady is here." What is Yu Shilai doing? Nangong Yun frowned, and said, "Please come in second lady." A short while later, Mrs. Yu, the second lady of Baifu, came in with a smile. After the three had seen the ceremony, Yu was sitting on a mahogany circle chair and said to Nangong Yun, "I am here today, and I have something to say to my aunt." Nangong Yun drank his mouth tea, but did not speak. Yu''s face flashed a little displeasure, and he didn''t sell off, and opened the door to see the truth: "Dasao, Sister Xiao sees that she is not too young, it''s time to say kiss. I have a good family here, which is my niece''s nephew Brother, I want to marry after Xiao Xiao''s filial piety. " Nangong Yun couldn''t believe his ears. Just now Xiao Xiaoer said that Yu might intervene in her family affairs, and she was still a little skeptical. I didn''t expect that this **** of Yu''s family was so brazen, she dared to discuss her marriage during the period of filial piety. !! "I don''t agree." Nangong Yun stared angrily at Yu. Do nt think that she did nt know. Yu s nephew Yu Ming was very young and ate gambling. There were several houses in the house. Yu Shi was so embarrassed to introduce to her sister Xiao. Yu''s face was covered with a parchment, and there was a hint of irony in her eyes, saying: "This can''t be too big, I''ve already reported it to my mother. The mother has nodded and should wait for Xiao Xiao''s filial piety." Her eyes were more ridiculous, "Mother said, she will be the master of sister Xiao''s affairs, and no one will care. She married her granddaughter, even if she is from Nangongfu, she has nothing to say." Nangong Yun heard the anger and was shaking with anger. With a "snap", the room rang a crisp sound, and the cup in Bai Muxiao''s hand fell right in front of Yu''s. The tea splashed and shocked Yu''s. "Sister Xiao, you are rude to the elders!" Yu''s anger shot up, but she saw Bai Muxiao expressionlessly: "Second hand, I slipped my hands, it''s all mine." Yu''s eyebrows calmly taught: "Sister Xiao must learn the rules well, if she marries the Yu family in the future ..." "Erhu Yuedai''s involvement in the marriage of her niece in the next room, she learned the rules well." Bai Muxiao looked at Yu with a smile, "Erhu was not afraid to spread it and ruined the reputation of several sisters." Naturally included Bai Muyan, Yu''s daughter. Yu stared angrily at Bai Muxiao, angrily: "As a junior, you dare to blame the elder at will, who teaches you the rules." Bai Muxiao ignored Yu''s at all and turned to Nangong Yun and said, "Mother, Eryi is the head mother of Baifu, but she is so unruly. If you are still there, you dare to be the master Marriage. If you let others know that you think this Baifu is such a person, where will you go up when you go out as a guest? " Chapter 624： Dagui (5) Yu''s anger was bulging. "She ignores her sister''s reputation, but we have to take care of her own reputation." Bai Muxiao shook the hand of Nangong Yun, "Mother, this Baifu can''t stay any longer, let your daughter follow you. Come home. "The corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth was slightly hooked at an angle that Yu couldn''t see, maybe this time she dared to thank her second wife! Dagui! ? Yu''s eyes were dumbfounded, and she couldn''t believe her ears. Bai Muxiao said that she wanted Nangong Yun to return home? Can this casually be said? Nangong Yun hesitated again, finally took a deep breath, and said decisively: "Sister Xiao, your mother listens to you." Then Hu Hu was instructed, "Hu Hu, please go to Nangongfu and take the matter Blame my mother! " "Yes, Madam!" Hu Yan politely pushed away Yu''s door and walked out of the gate of the courtyard. Yu''s naughty, fell to the ring chair, and he was a little bit stingy. Hu Ran hurried to Nangongfu in a horse-drawn carriage, and once he arrived at Rong''an Hall, he knelt down on the hard ground and told what happened today, then he wiped his tears and said: People, this Baifu is too much! If you continue this way, my wife and girl may be bullied to death! " Su Shi heard that he almost did not make a case, the Bai family is getting more and more excessive! The last time I passed on my uncle s adoptive child to Nangongfu, Sister Xiao was pushed into the water for no reason; this time, I went too far, not only wanting to deprive my daughter and Sister Xiao of their food and clothing, but also wanted to marry Sister Xiao Give such a scum! It''s just that ... Thinking of Dagui, even Su Family hesitated for a while. The daughter of this Nangongfu''s Dagui, after all, was not glorious after all. But how could she just let Bai Fu treat her daughter and granddaughter like this? Bale! Su took a deep breath and finally commanded: "Wang Xi, you go to Baifu with me." Then said, "Donger, go and call the second lady, the third lady and the fourth lady." "Yes, old lady!" Donger hurried down to give a message to several ladies, and Wang Ye went to arrange the carriage of the trip. "Mrs. Slave and Lady thanked the old lady!" Hu Yan nodded his head gratefully. She was also afraid of Su''s opposition to Nangong Yun''s return, but she did not expect Su to make a decision so soon. Su Shi changed into a stone blue woven silver silk peony ball flower gardenia, a ginger-colored skirt, and a neat round comb with a jasper jade, and then came to Lin''s and Huang''s. Xun got off the carriage. The two carriages drove all the way into Baifu, and were then ushered into the courtyard of Mrs. Zhou, the old lady of Bai. At this point, Nangong Yun, Bai Muxiao and Yu had already reached Zhou''s place and were still deadlocked. Zhou''s heart really resented Yu''s resentment, not to say that this marriage must be proper, how come now that Nangong Yun is going to return home. As soon as Su''s appearance, Nangong Yun burst into tears and knelt before Su''s eyes: "Mother, daughter is not filial, and bother you and bother!" Bai Muxiao also kneeled respectfully beside Nangong Yun, saying: "Maternal grandmother, Xiao''er, please, please. "Following another courteous thoughtful visit to Lin''s, Huang''s and Gu''s. Zhou Shi looked at Su Xiao''s mother and kind daughter filial piety, his eyes flickered, and he seized the opportunity to say to Su Shi: "Dear old lady, please persuade Yun''er, don''t take it easy!" After all, isn''t this just a laughingstock? Su didn''t speak for a while, but made Yu''s arrogance arrogant again, thinking: How can this Nangongfu inherit the family of poems and rituals, how can it accept a daughter who is a returnee! Grandma wants to scare herself after all! Chapter 625： Dagui (6) So Yu deliberately advised: "Yes, Ma''am, just listen to your mother. Even if you are not satisfied with the relationship I told Xiao Xiaoer, you can discuss it later ..." "Erh, you are Xiaoer''s elder. Xiaoer shouldn''t have said anything badly," Bai Muxiao said in an indignant manner. "Xiaoer is still observing filial piety in her father, but Err, you are full of relatives and things. Put your father first where!" Su looked at Bai Muxiao thoughtfully, and finally slowly asked, "Yuner, do you think about it?" As soon as Su''s words came out, all eyes focused on her. Zhou and Yu''s hearts sank even more. Could Su Su really agree with Nangong Yun''s return! Once Nangong Yun returns, the dowry that he brought with him when he married Baibai will be brought back in full ... The thought of Zhou and Yu is heartbroken when they think of the large amount of silver that has already arrived at their hands. No! You must not let this silver fly away! Yu''s heart relentlessly threatened and said, threateningly: "Dasao, you still want to be clear! You have to go home, my mother and I have to be wicked to stop you, but sister Xiao is the son of our Bai family. ... "The implication is that Nangong Yun can go, but Bai Muxiao must stay! Nangong Yun suddenly turned pale, her daughter was a piece of meat in her heart, how could she leave her daughter in the wolf den of Baijia! Su Shi looked back and forth between Nangong Yun and Bai Mu Xiao, her eyes closed, and she seemed to have made a decision. She said decisively, "Sister Xiao must follow Yun Er ..." What Yu was trying to say was frightened by Su''s eye knife and swallowed it back. Su Shi continued: "Half of Dow''s dowry stays in Baifu!" This sentence even Huang''s eyes were stunned. At that time, Nangong Yun married ten miles of red dowry. How much silver should this half of dowry have! Huang looked at Nangong Yun strangely, and didn''t know if it should hurt her, it was better to be happy. "Mother!" Nan Gongyun exclaimed, she really didn''t want to cheap Baijia, but Bai Muxiao immediately pulled the sleeves of Lanan Gongyun, thinking: half of the dowry can get rid of Baijia this leech, it''s worth it! Isn''t it just silver? Silver can be earned later! Both Zhou and Yu are ecstatic, and in their hearts, they only feel that raising Bai Muxiao, a loser, can get half of Nangong Yun''s dowry. This sale is really a bargain! The two sides just talked! Now that the two have torn their faces, and they are so busy, Nangong Yun and Bai Muxiao didn''t want to stay in Baifu for a day, and immediately ordered people to pack things. They planned to liquidate the dowry on the spot in front of the two old ladies and sign and draw , So as to avoid disputes later. The two sides agreed to go to the government office for the next day for the record. On the same day, Nangong Yun and Bai Muxiao brought all their belongings with Su and others back to Nangong Fu. Lifu also caused a ripple in the palace. As soon as he returned to the house, Lin immediately sent someone to hurriedly clean up the courtyard in front of Nangong Yun before leaving the court, the Laurel House. Although the Laurel House has been cleaned regularly, if you really want to live there, you still need to clean it carefully. After more than an hour, the hall and bedroom are finally reluctantly packed. After that, Hu Yan took a few subordinates to start packing things brought by Nangong Yun, one by one. And Nangong Yun took Bai Muxiao to sigh in the room for a while, "I didn''t expect that your second aunt would be so beautiful now. I didn''t say that my wife, even her daughter became the lord of the county." Although Nangong Yun When I was in Baifu, I knew through the eyeliner of Nangongfuzhong that Erji is now in charge, but when I arrived in Nangongfu, I realized that everything is really different now. Chapter 626： Dagui (7) "Speaking of this matter, Grandma''s mother was too anxious, and her vision was really shallow." Bai Muxiao shook her head and felt that Zhao''s merits were immediate and immediate, and her eyes were shallow. Zhao''s family was originally a housewife, but she ended up with a family relationship. In his own eyes, Liu Qingyun is not without his future. Once Liu Qingyun wins, he may not be able to "go straight up Qingyun Road, and Jin Yi will be angry and vomit!" What Nangong Yun thought of was a little worried: "Sister Xiao, my mother-in-law relationship with you is not good, plus the fact that Xin brother fell into the water ... I don''t know if she secretly treated my mother and daughter. Both trip. " "Mother, you can relax now." Bai Muxiao smiled and comforted, "According to my observations, the second aunt is not the kind of person who will use Yin Zhao behind the scenes. When talking about dealing with people, the second aunt is better than the old aunt Come bright and gentle, gentle and demure. "People like Lin''s reach out without smiling, they can''t handle it! Nangong Yun thought for a while and thought, "What you said makes sense. Speaking of people, your second aunt is much more loyal than your first aunt." "Mother can think so, right, leaving the tiger and wolf nest in Baifu, our lives will definitely get better and better." Bai Mu Xiao said again, his eyes seemed to be glowing, full of vitality. "Ah, it''s a pity that my half of the dowry is cheaper than those white-eyed wolves." Thinking of his half of the dowry, Nangong Yun was still upset. "Mother do nt think it''s a pity, most of them are some dead things, at most they can only be sold for silver." Bai Muxiao sneered, "The idiots in Baifu who don''t know how to manage, give them no matter how good I ca nt keep anything. If you have a vision and know how to manage, where would you stare at Nangongyun s dowry like a black eye. After listening to Bai Muxiao''s words, Nangong Yun also took it seriously, and her brows stretched a bit. Their lives can always be better. "Mother, anyway, I have come home with you now. According to the rules, I''m about to get rid of filial piety. Let me help you shop. Help you get that half of your dowry back." Bai Muxiao Ti, looking at Nangong Yun with anticipation. This is actually one of the reasons for her support for Nangong Yun''s return, and she has been nesting in the gate of Baifu without getting out of the door. How can she earn a slice of her own world for herself! Nangong Yun hesitated, and finally nodded: "Well, if you want to, mother will give you a shop at that time, try your hand first." Bai Muxiao was delighted when she heard her words: "Thank you, ma''am, you can rest assured that I will do better than my three cousins. I won''t let you down." Her ambition flashed through her eyes. The mother and daughter were talking, the girl suddenly reported, and Rong Antang''s Zhang Ye came. Although Zhang Xuan was not as heavy as Su Shi s wares, he was also an old man around Su Shi. Nangong Yun naturally ordered her to immediately invite her into the house. After Zhang Bingfu was blessed, he said with a smile: "Aunt aunt, cousin girl, old lady, please go to Rong''antang." Bai Muxiao saw that Zhang Yi could not hide the joy between his eyebrows, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was more polite. When he moved his heart, he asked: "Wang Xi, is there a happy event in the house?" "It is indeed a happy event, and it is a double happiness." Zhang Ye smiled deeper, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were more obvious. "Just got the good news, the young master understands Yuan, the second young master is also the fifth child boy." Bai Muxiao''s eyes sank, and she said, "Isn''t my mother saying that cousin Xin broke his head, is he a fool?" Why did you pass the childbirth test? Bai Muxiao just thought about it, and Nangong Yun blurted out directly: "Xin brother? Isn''t Xin brother a fool?" I heard that Bai Muxiao had some helplessness in her heart. After all, her mother was still too rectal. It is the eldest daughter of Nangongfu, but now, after all, she is a widow, and she should be careful everywhere. Chapter 627： Dagui (8) It seems that Zhang Ye did not notice Nangong Yun''s words at all, and smiled casually: "The second master is just getting started late. Now it is getting better and better, and even the emperor has praised him. He also gave a few things today. It is said that There are also some lonely calligraphy and paintings! "Even the servants in the middle of the house benefited from this. Zhang Xie was very impressed. In the past two years, the second master has indeed become more and more clever. Even gentleman Liu Yi has learned in a decent way. Listening to the girl at the shallow cloud hospital, she has recently started reading under the guidance of the second master. Four books and five classics have started, it seems that the two ladies and the second master are both blessed people! The more Nangong Yun heard, the more surprised, even the emperor knew Nangong Xin as a fool? Is the sun coming out from the west? She didn''t care about this silly nephew at first, so even if she had eyeliner in this house, she didn''t know that Nangong Xin had this good fortune. "Zhang Ye, this ..." Nangong Yun wanted to ask again, but Bai Muxiao''s eyes quickly pulled her mother''s sleeve, and then naturally took her words: "Zhang Ye, I really bother you to deliberately preach, I and my mother will go with you. " When the Nangong Mica and daughter arrived at Rong''an Hall, the people in the four rooms of Nangong Palace were gathered in Dongjijian. In this February, it was still cold and warm, and Dongzijian was still burning with warm coal fire. I just feel warm. At first glance, everyone was beaming and glorious. Nangong Nian couldn''t sit still anymore, and he couldn''t wait to see his elder brother, but unfortunately one of today''s protagonists, Nangong Sheng, was not returned from the Imperial College. "Yuner, Xiao Xiaoer, you are here!" Su cried to see Nangong Mica and daughters, and called the good news again. Su Shi was so happy that he couldn''t stop talking. So far, he wondered if he heard it wrong. This old grandson knew Yuan as an unexpected surprise, but the second grandson was able to take the fifth place in the birth test, which was unexpected ... On this day, both grandchildren won, it is indeed a double happiness! "Congratulations to cousin Xin, congratulations to the second aunt!" Bai Muxiao smiled and congratulated. At this moment, Bai Mu Xiao has quickly reviewed the situation and realized that today is different from the past. Now that the second room is flourishing, she must pay attention to her mother''s attitude towards the second room. "Happiness and happiness!" Lin''s happiness was broken, and Nangong Xin''s hand was mixed, almost doubting it was a dream. In these days, she does know that her son is getting better. Just that, it is enough to make Lin''s happy ... I did not expect that my son could still be a child! Although Tong Sheng is not a serious name, it is already the first step of the imperial examination. Later Nangong Xin will be qualified to be a talented student, or even go further ... who dare to say that her son is a fool in the future! Thinking of this, Lin''s eyes were full of crystal tears, and Nangong rushed to the side to take out the puppets, gently wiping away the tears in the corners of his eyes for his mother. As for the three-room Huang''s and Nangong Lin, they were already stunned. Nangong Xin is really a fool, not the fifth from the bottom, but the fifth from the bottom? The mother and daughter opened their mouths and did not close for a long time, watching the three Lins smiling and smiling, feeling a little bit sour. The careful thoughts of the mother and daughter of the Huang Family were not noticed at this moment. After the Su Family came over, they said to Wang Xiong: "Okay, okay, this is a happy event, everyone has a reward today!" With a word from the old lady, everyone in the government today has one more silver naked man. Lin also rewarded the wife who came to the Annunciation one by one and waited for the first time. Chapter 628： Dagui (9) For a while, the house was very lively, and even the maids and concubines in Rong''an Church congratulated Lin. Looking at the three Lin''s three stars holding the moon, Huang''s heart was sour and effervescent, but when thinking of Lin''s current position, he didn''t dare to offend, and had to smile and said, "Congratulations to Er''an, I finally managed to keep the cloud open. See Yueming, I''m not sure if Brother Xin can still earn a life for you in the future. " Lin''s spring breeze was full of faces: "With happiness and happiness, when brother Hao grows up in the future, he will be able to earn a life for the three younger siblings." Huang''s words were very pleasing to his heart. Looking at his flexible son, Huang said secretly: It is true that even a fool of Nangong Xin can be a child, and it is unreasonable that his own brother Hao will not miss it. In the future, her brother Hao will certainly be a jinshi and be a top-notch clerk. Thinking of this, Huang''s eyes were a little bit anticipating when looking at his son, and he wondered in his mind how he could tune his son into a new generation of prodigies to raise his eyebrows and exhale. Nangong Hao shivered, and did not know that his hellish learning career was about to begin. Nangong Lin waited and waited. Seeing that Su hadn''t talked about the topic she was most concerned about, she couldn''t help but finally said, "Grandma, I heard that the Princess of Yuncheng''s Palace has made a post to the government today." Nangong Lin heard early To Feng Sheng said that this year''s Fang Yi may be ahead of time, I did not expect it to be so. Nangong Yun heard the words, his eyes flashed. Su Shi glanced at Nangong Lin lightly, and said, "Yes, Her Royal Highness has sent two Fang Zhuo posts to the Fuzhong. This year''s Fang Yuan will be advanced to the fifth day of May, and His Highness Princess stipulates one in order to control the number of people. The post is a two-person quota, so four people in this year''s government can participate in the fraternity meeting. " These four places are a bit nervous. When Nangong Lin was wondering if she could go, she heard Nangong Yun said: "Mother, Xiao Xiao should be taken out of service until March 14th, and then let her go and see the world together. Poor child I have been suffering in Baifu for so long. At this time, Nangong Yun felt a little bit lucky. Perhaps her daughter''s idea was correct. It was a right decision to return to Nangongfu. If she still stays in Baifu, her daughter I''m afraid I don''t even want to receive Fang Ye posts in this life. After all, Nangongfu is a Nangongfu, and this fragrant post is worthless, and Nangongfu got two. Su Shi looked at Bai Muxiao, a flash of pity in his eyes, and finally nodded. Nangong Lin suddenly turned pale. There are only four places. Nangong Sheng who is about to get married will definitely not go. Nangong Yuan and Nangong Yuan must go. If the third place is given to Bai Mu Xiao, there will be only one place left. Nangong Lin looked nervously at Nangong Xin. If Nangong Xin had to go, she would have been crowded out. If it was before, my grandmother wouldn''t let these two brothers go, but now ... At this moment, she heard Nangong Zheng asked: "Brother, would you like to go to Fang Yuan with me? The former second son and third son Fu should also go." Nangong Yu originally thought that Nangong Xin would nod with enthusiasm. Who knew that he shook his head without hesitation: "No, I am on the fifth, fifteen, and twenty-fifth of each month, and I have agreed to go to her house with Liu Niang Learn to shoot and shoot. "Although Fang Yihui may be very interesting, but my father said that men are to keep their promises, and they must be persistent, not slack. A joy in Nangong Lin''s heart, finally relieved. After the people dispersed, only Lin was left in Rong''an Hall by Su. "It''s a rare opportunity for Brother Xin. I''m relieved, too." Su Shi said to Lin Shi in a rare and cheerful manner. "Today''s double happiness, you pick a day and celebrate it." Lin smiled and responded with a smile: "Yes, mother." She originally thought that the two-family family would choose a day to celebrate. Since Su planned to celebrate together, Lin had no objection, and everyone was more lively together. Nangong Shengzhong learned that Yuan and Nangong Xin had the good news of the fifth place in the birth of a child. It took less than an hour to spread all over the house. The same gifts were delivered to the Asakusa, and after the Nangong Qin Dynasty returned, they sent a piece of fine pine smoke to Nangong Xin; Nangong Zhi and Nangong Cheng each sent a writing brush and two knives. Rice paper; Lian Liu Qingyun made a trip in person and gave the old used books to Nangong Xin, wishing him the next high school lift. Lin turned it over and found that Liu Qingyun actually wrote a lot of reading experience at that time, and he was very moved. Having received the news, Nangong Mu, who had returned early, looked at Nangong Xin with relief, her eyes were wet. His son was clever and clever when he was young, but suddenly encountered great difficulties and became a idiot. He thought that this would be the case in his life. Whoever wanted to grow up, the miracle came, Xin s mind gradually became aware, and now he is still a child. ... The man does not cry easily, but he hasn''t reached the sad spot ... Nangong Mu bowed her head slightly, wiping tears gently with her sleeve. After a moment, he raised his eyes and said, "If Yan, Brother Xin should move to the outer courtyard ..." Lin''s expression first froze, and then he responded softly: "Xianggong said yes." Xin brother is 13 years old, and according to his age, he should have moved to the outer hospital long ago. Otherwise, his mind is like a five-year-old child. How could Su Shi open and close his eyes and let him live in the inner courtyard. It''s different now. Brother Xin is already a child. If he stays in the hospital, he will be criticized. Nangong Mu sighed and took Lin''s arms into his arms. Although the wife feels reluctant now, this is always a happy event. With the son''s prosperity, the days will only get better and better. In the future, even the mother Su Shi should not be able to be a wife for the sake of her son. Chapter 629： Close (1) On February 20th, there was an niece in Sanfang, which was named "L" next to the word "king". On February 25th, the four-bedroom Nangong Cheng brought back a "true love". It is said that "true love" was still pregnant for seven months. Su''s was unwilling to take care of his sister-in-law''s house. The mother-in-law couldn''t control the uncle''s room. Nangong Chengkou said "True Love" as a concubine, Gu was stunned, and was subsequently diagnosed as having been pregnant for a month. However, the bad feelings in the four bedrooms did not affect Nangongfu''s successive good news. Following Nongongsheng and Nangongxin''s child test and hometown test, Liu Qingyun won the sixth good score in the conference test. The master is still the descendant, and the topics are all around Liu''s brothers and sisters. At the same time, Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing''s wedding is also in full swing under the leadership of Lin''s preparations. On the fifth day of March, the results of the palace test were announced. Liu Qingyun was handpicked by the emperor as a visitor. On the palace of the Golden Crest, the emperor praised Liu Qingyun for his talent. On that day, the top three champions, the top picks, and the explorers arranged the flowers in red. They were gathered out of the palace gates by drummers and ceremonies. They walked across the street and made the entire king boil. Within a day, most of the people of the king Knowing that the new branch''s Liu Tanhua is a young and handsome young man who has not reached the weak crown ... This heat wave has not subsided yet. For the sister''s wedding, Liu Qingyun bid farewell to Nangong Qin, rented a small three-yard courtyard in Baining Lane, and moved in. Then, on March 14th, the day before Nangong Sheng''s wedding. Now that everything is ready, only the last procedure of tomorrow is to marry. These days, Lin is so busy as a gyro, she lost a few pounds at once. On this day, she got up early and went to the newly furnished Qingfang Hospital to check it out. For the wedding of Nangong Sheng, this Qingyuan was renovated, especially for the new house, the floor was covered with mirror bricks, and the wall was repainted. At this moment, the new house is decorated with a red, cheerful, magnificent large red curtain, embroidered quilts, the floor is covered with red and colorful carpets, the furniture is brand new, and the dressing table and Duobao grid also have young girls. The children''s objects ... Even heavenly tables, shrines, dragons and phoenix incense candles, etc., were all set up early, and Lin''s head nodded with satisfaction. As soon as they came out of the Qingyuan, several supervisors came to Lin''s hurriedly to explain to her marriage matters, such as the court case, magpies, such as money bowls, bows and arrows for shooting car curtains, such as Bedded grain dried fruits, new coins, such as ... After being busy for a long time, the talk was dry and the stewards finally let her go, but a little girl came back to report that the old lady was back. Lin''s long known about Zhao''s return. After all, tomorrow s Nangong Sheng s wedding. If the newcomers are gimmicks, Zhao s absence, this wedding will not only be unsatisfactory, but it will also fall into disuse, so in any case, Nangong Qin must pick Zhao s back. Zhao was brought back from Yuanjue Temple by Nangong Qin with Nangong Sheng and Nangong Cheng brothers and sisters. Once they returned to the government, they went to Rong An Tang to ask Su''s family. When Lin and Nangongxi arrived at Rong''an Temple''s Dongji Room, they were taken aback. Zhao looked almost a different person. She was fatter than before, not a little bit fatter, at least two laps, but she still wore clothes that she had brought from Nangongfu before. . Her face was round like a Maitreya Buddha, her expression was dull, and her movements were slow and awkward when saluting her. Chapter 630： Close (2) "No courtesy, sit down quickly." Su Shi said in a deep voice, and was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zhao had only stayed at Yuanjue Temple for a few months, and he became like this pair, so Su said in his heart. Nothing tastes. "Thank you mother!" Zhao said thankfully, sitting down idly, motionless like a puppet. "Big, big sister ..." Huang stared at the side with eyes widened and blurted out in shock. "Why are you, why are you so fat?" If it weren''t for his looks, Huang could judge that this was indeed Zhao''s, and she was almost I thought Zhao had been contracted! Zhao''s head moved stiffly and turned to Huang''s, slowly saying: "Three younger sisters, heart wide is fat." Huang''s heart was seen leaping, and the whole person was chilly. He only felt that Zhao''s two eyes did not have any glory, like a stagnant water in the same pool, could not afford a wave of waves, and no liveliness. Huang was uncomfortable and laughed twice: "You are finally back, Dasao, and now you know Yuan in Shenger, and you are going to get married again tomorrow. Congratulations Dasao." It sounds nice, but Huang In my heart, Zhao felt that this time he really lost his wife and died, who knows that Liu Qingyun was able to explore flowers in high school in the end! Now even if this marriage is completed, the gap between Zhao and Liu Qingqing cannot be eliminated in this life! Zhao''s eyes could not help looking towards Nangong Gong. There was a touch of relief in his eyes, but then he became like a clay Buddha with eyes, nose and heart. Everyone in this room was relieved. Zhao''s dull look was a bit scary! At this time, Su''s waved his hand. "It''s okay, let''s all retreat." Paid again and again, "Sister, help your mother go back, take a good rest and let people prepare a few sets of clothes." Said Su Shi stroked with a headache Forehead. Zhao''s actually got so much fat, she was afraid she couldn''t wear the clothes she had prepared for the wedding tomorrow! You have to hurry to change people overnight. After Zhao and Nangong saluted, they retreated together, leaving Nangong Sheng to look at Zhao''s departure in a complicated way. He only hoped that his mother could pass through the lesson this time. The return of Zhao s family did not cause much waves in the government, even those who had a little hope for Zhao s family. When they saw Zhao s dull appearance today, they did not dare to have any regrets. Already. That night passed in the hearts of the people in the house either happy or shocked or sad or doubtful. On the second day, just after the genius turned out of the white belly, Lin got up, and he had to say to himself, After busy today, waiting for Sheng''s wife to enter the door, he was considered to be able to retire. With this idea in mind, Lin was so busy that he accompanied the Quanfu people to quilt, lit a long-life lamp, and went to entertain the concubine who came to congratulate ... Until the moment, the girl came to report that the sedan came in. Shoot the car curtain, cross the money bowl, and then go to the auditorium to worship the heavens and the earth, worship the parents, the husband and the wife, and follow the couple to the new house. Pressing the lapels and spreading the tent, the whole blessing hurriedly urged: "Come on your head, bridegroom officer!" Nangong Sheng, with some restrained eyes in the smile of others, shook his bride''s hijab with his hand, shaking, revealing the bride''s bright face. At the moment when the hijab was lifted, the bride looked up reflectively, followed by a slight flutter of the eyelashes, and bowed her head shyly. With this one glance, Nangong Sheng almost straightened his eyes. Liu Qingqing has always been dignified and elegant, and her dress is simple and elegant. Unlike the bridal makeup that is bright today, it can be said that her eyes are like spring waves and her lips are like fire. Then the luxurious and delicate phoenix crown lining her skin like jade, as if she is shining Like. Chapter 631： Close (3) His eyes were so hot that Liu Qingqing felt that his face was almost going to burn, and his ears seemed to be making laughter. Fortunately, at this time, the people in Quanfu handed the prepared wine to them, "Please ask the bride and groom to drink wine together!" The couple held a cup, and each drank half a cup. Then they drank each other and drank the remaining half. After drinking, I ate offspring dumplings again, the groom Nangong Sheng glanced at the bride again, whispered an explanation, left the new house, went to the front hall toast. Others also retired from the new house. For a while, the room was quiet. Only Liu Qingqing was left alone, so quiet that the noisy sound of the burning candle could be heard clearly. Liu Qingqing''s heart that has been hanging in the air seems to have settled down with the quiet around her. She finally became a well-known Nangong housewife! At this time, just listening to the "squeak", the door of the new house was pushed open from the outside, Ziying walked in carefully, followed by a little girl. Looking at Liu Qingqing sitting on the bedside, and thinking of the little things that have happened in the past half a year, Ziying also has mixed feelings: her own girl is not easy! Now it''s safe to see Yueming! "Girl," Ziying walked beside Liu Qingqing and said, "Are you hungry? Your aunt has just ordered the next person to prepare food for you. My aunt said that he may need some time over there so that the girl can rest first After a while. Otherwise, the slave will change your clothes first? " Nangong Sheng''s thoughtfulness gave Liu Qingqing a hint of sweetness. She nodded, under Ziying and the little girl''s clothing, ate some snacks, then removed makeup, bathed, put on a brand new red blouse, and stunned After a normal compilation, he sat back to the bedside, took the book and waited quietly. It wasn''t until Hai Hai that Nangong Sheng returned to the new house with a lot of alcohol. Liu Qing was sitting critically suddenly, her body stiffened unconsciously, and she got out of bed and saluted, "Sangong!" Nangong Sheng blushes like Guan Gong, his eyes are bright, as if the stars in the sky are even brighter! After a long time, he slowly said, "Qing and Qing''er, I''m going to take a bath first." He turned and walked towards Jingfang, which looked a bit like desert and fled, regardless of the word "Qing''er" in Liu Qingqing''s heart. What a shock. The sound of puddle water came from the clean room. Liu Qingqing became more nervous. She retired Ziying and the little girl, waiting alone in the room, her heartbeat speeded up, her fingers twisted together ... After some time, she heard a gentle male voice in her ear: "Qinger ..." When I looked up, I saw Nangong Sheng replaced with a straight hair and came out, his hair was slightly wet. Liu Qingqing quickly picked up a white towel and stepped forward to help Nangong Sheng dry her hair, but was held down slightly by the other side. Those bright eyes were staring at her with scorching flames, which seemed to be burning with clusters of flames, burning her cheeks, and she lowered her head involuntarily. "Qing, Qing''er ..." Nangong Sheng glared on Liu Qingqing''s flowery jade face, and instantly flushed, "Well ... you, are you hungry, do you want something to eat?" He said I panicked to get her a piece of pastry, but I didn''t know if it was too nervous, the pastry was not picked up, but a "bang" sound turned the plate over, and those pastries were scattered Landed on the desktop. Nangong Sheng froze a little, his face turned redder, and he complained that he was too careless, and he didn''t know if he would let Qinger think that he was doing something sloppy. Thinking of this, he could not help but be upset. Chapter 632： Close (4) When Liu Qingqing saw Nangong Sheng knocked over the plate, he immediately wanted to sort it out, "I''ll take care of it." Nangong Sheng hurriedly said, "No, no need. I''ll be fine." He said he quickly reached out and wanted to clean up, but somehow, he was holding the hand of Liu Qingqing. Liu Qingqing''s face was covered with red clouds, and he tried to pump his hands, but Nangong Sheng caught it subconsciously tighter, as if whispering: "Qinger ..." Liu Qing was blushing blushingly, gathered courage, looked at Nangong Sheng again, and saw his eyes staring at himself brilliantly. The four eyes met, and the two were shocked. They subconsciously did not look away, but they looked at the red quilt involuntarily. "Qing''er, let''s rest." The gentle voice blew warmly on her ears. "Um." She followed him passively toward the big red bedding, her head lowered so that her chin almost touched her neck ... The night is still long, and the dragon and phoenix candle has been burning to Tianming ... In the early morning of the second day, the newlyweds first went to Jinhuayuan in red suits, and saw that Liu Qingqing was wearing a red silk-lined sleeve shirt, and the green silk like ink smashed a concentric crease, with Jin Cancan''s wishful golden reel, There were a few bright eyes and shame of her newlyweds between her eyes. The two walked side by side slowly, Nangong Sheng''s walking speed has never been so slow, and from time to time, he looked at Liu Qingqing beside him to cooperate with her pace. Liu Qingqing''s heart was as sweet as if she had eaten candied dates, and she turned her head to look at Nangong Sheng from time to time. it is more than words The people passing by met me with a smile and a heart in mind: Although the newly-appointed grandma and grandmother could not be loved by the grandmother at first, she was obviously fancy by the grandma and she was absolutely indifferent. In the main hall of the Jinhua Academy, the Zhao family was already sitting on the main seat, and the people in the second, third, and fourth bedrooms were also sitting on both sides, except for Nangong Qin. Nangong Sheng froze for a moment, now it''s almost time, and his father usually retreats. Nangong Mu said, "Brother Sheng, the older brother hasn''t returned to the DPRK. There may be some delay in the court. Take your daughter-in-law to admire the tea." Nangong Sheng thinks about it too, he ca nt wait until his father does nt come back. He exchanged a look with Liu Qingqing, and first paid homage to Zhao''s steamed bun, followed by tea to all uncles and grandmothers, and met with other seniors such as Nangong and Nangong and recognized their relatives. But Nangong Qin did not return. Seeing that the Zhao family didn''t say a word like a wooden man, Lin''s proposed: "Sheng brother, you might as well go to Rong An Tang with Rong An Tang to give your grandmother a tea and come back. I think the uncle is busy with the work, and soon Will come back, but he has been waiting to drink this cup of tea for wife. " Nangong Sheng naturally responded, and went out of the Jinhua Academy with Liu Qingqing. For some reason, there was a feeling of uneasiness in his heart ... At this time, Nangong Qin in the palace of Jin Mao also felt a little guilty for not being able to return to his home to confess his relatives. However, the military situation is now tens of thousands, and in front of national affairs, his family can only set aside for whatever it is. Xiong Iron Riding 100,000 offensives have broken the Hengshan Pass! Xi Rong army entered the merged state, captured Xihe County, Shangdang County ... Our army has retreated steadily and has retreated to Feixia Mountain. The military situation is urgent! Feixia Mountain is at stake, asking for assistance. ... In these days, with the 100,000 rushing military newspapers being successively presented to the Golden Palace, the military situation is becoming more and more sinister. Chapter 633： Close (5) Feixia Mountain is the best natural barrier between Dayu and Xirong. If the Xirong Army really breaks the Feixia Mountain, then the Xirong Army will go straight to the Central Plains. I am afraid that it will really shake the Jiangshan community and make it difficult to cultivate. When the country, which had been dying for more than a decade, returned to war again, the people were displaced ... The emperor will also become a sinner for eternity, criticized by future generations! Along with the presentation of these military newspapers, the time of the early morning was getting longer and longer, and the emperor was so anxious and anxious that the father-in-law was carrying the pill specially made by Nangongyu every day. "... The Western Border Army 50,000 plus reinforcements of 100,000 can''t beat the 100,000 army of Xi Rong!" The emperor said sarcastically, sneered with anger, "What good is it to support your waste!" The Minister of Civil and Military Affairs stood on his side, no one dared to speak. "Speak!" The emperor was so annoyed that he threw out a discount, "You don''t usually have a lot of words, why are you dumb at the crucial moment!" At this time, a minister came out, and he fought with both hands, revering respectfully: "The emperor, the Eastern Front Army, and the Zhennan King Army could not save the near fire from a long distance. It would be better for General Wang to bring the North Front Army from the northern territory to reinforce ... ... " "Emperor, absolutely!" Wei Yuanhou stepped forward and said, "At present, Changdi in the north seems to be making good friends with me, but he despises Dayu tiger. Once General Wang took the main army to leave Yanmenguan, Changdi It is very likely that they will enter the gap and attack aggressively. At that time, Dayu will suffer the enemy on the back and no more vitality! " "The emperor, the minister agrees with Weiyuanhou! Never adjust the North Border Army!" Another old minister hurriedly stated. The Ministry of Defense said in an obituary: "The Emperor, the Ministry of Defense has calculated the number of troops that can be transferred, 100,000 troops in Taiwan, 50,000 in the forbidden army, 50,000 in the Tuntian army, and 50,000 in the frontier army, totaling 250,000 troops. " "Twenty-five thousand troops?" The emperor Meiyu was locked, and he knew that the two hundred and fifty thousand troops spoke well, but the fifty thousand Tuntian army specializes in planting food for the army. Generally, it is not levied. Even if it is called up tightly, it is only a handicapped soldier who is weaker and better than nothing. Also, if the 50,000 embargoes are sent to reinforce, the defense of the capital will be greatly weakened. If another rebel party forces the palace or something, the consequences will be disastrous. The emperor groaned: "The forbidden army must stay at the capital of the king. The 200,000 troops remain ... who do you think Ai Qing should lead?" For a moment, there was still silence on the palace. This problem seems to have stumped everyone! This Xirong Iron Rider is so sturdy that even 50,000 Western Border Army plus 100,000 reinforcements are not opponents. Who can take this heavy responsibility? This defeat will be the only way to die! Knowing that there is no return to the road, who is willing to take such a hot potato, or in other words, has the ability to take on this heavy task? Guan Ruyan! At this moment, the Manchu Wenwu had a spirit in his heart and thought of the same name. General Guan Ruyan guarded the northwest for fifteen years, blocking Xi Rong from the Hengshan Pass, and did not dare to cross the thunder pool. But now, Guan Ruyan has already returned to dust and soil! All the ministers felt that their hearts seemed to be overwhelming a mountain, and Dayu had reached the point where they would be available! After a long time, the Ministry of Family Affairs still took a step forward, and hesitated to propose: "Emperor Weichen feels that whether this battle is a victory or a defeat, my Dayu will suffer heavy losses, and one that is not so great will shake the community." Min, Wei Chen is still the main peace, it is better to send an emissary to Xi Rongyi peace first. "Hushang Shangshu bowed his head respectfully and waited nervously for the emperor''s judgment. The emperor didn''t say anything for a while. Obviously, he also thought that the book of the Ministry of Commerce was not unreasonable. Chapter 634： Close (6) Immediately there was a minister who was good at watching and commenting: "The emperor, the minister seconded." "The minister also agrees!" Uncle Xuan Ping used to be aware of the divine will, and at this time also stood up and spoke out loudly. "Under the rule of the emperor and emperor, I finally managed to cultivate and nurture, and my national strength gradually flourished. The battle of Xi Rong will only result in both defeats and losses, but will allow Bei Di Nan Man to have the opportunity. "After a pause, Xuan Pingbo proposed," The emperor and his proposing to make peace with Xi Rong, let the two countries become brotherhoods! " Xuan Pingbo''s proposal seemed to smash a bomb on the Golden Palace. For a time, all the ministers were uproaring, whispering, expressing their opinions. Soon, a minister jumped out: "Is it the emperor, and Xirong and his relatives, that I am Dayu bowing his head to Xirong? Chen objected!" "Chen agrees with Xuan Pingbo!" The master and the sect also immediately voiced their voices, "If it is possible to calm down the war in a bloodless way, why not?" "Chen opposed!" "Secondary minister!" "..." This court was quickly divided into three factions, one faction and one faction, and the other faction simply kept silent, and the middle do not depend on either side. This has been noisy for more than a few hours, and I still haven''t made any noises! The emperor could only wave his hand to let everyone retreat, and discuss it tomorrow. The ministers were still discussing head-to-head with Xi Rong until they came out of the Golden Palace. A little **** passing by heard it sharply, thinking to himself: If it is true, is nt there only one princess of this age in the palace? The little **** thought more and more about this, and felt that the opportunity to show loyalty came! Well, the nobleman took note of his credit and promoted himself! Thinking about this, the **** hurried to the Xuehe Palace hurriedly ... After a while, the second princess walked out of the Xuehe Palace in disgrace, walking faster and faster, and finally trotting almost forgotten in the end. The two court ladies behind her chased breathlessly and sweaty. "Mother-in-law!" The second princess rushed into Zhangyang''s Jingyang Palace in a fierce rush, and on weekdays she was anxious and panicky on her cute and lovely face. Zhang Fei was leaning on the beauties'' couch, and two palace ladies rubbed her shoulders for her legs. The second princess said slightly anxiously to the two maids, "You two back down first!" "Yes, two princesses!" After the two court ladies bowed their knees, they hurried back. Zhang Fei rubbed her forehead and said with a headache: "Hao Xue, what''s the matter? You are a princess, don''t panic like this, lest your emperor''s grandmother say you''re not dignified enough." "Mother-in-law, do you know ..." The second princess looked sobbing, misty in the eyes of a beautiful pair of danfeng, which seemed to be very affectionate. "On the Chaoyang Church today, some people proposed to be with Xirong What should I do? ... Mother, I don''t want to kiss! "The second princess held Zhang Fei''s hand in fear, leaning into her arms pitifully," I don''t want to kiss and kiss! If I go to Xirong, I will definitely Where did you die! I heard that there are Rumao drinking blood, brothers-in-law ... "Then, tears were already swirling in her eyes, as if they were going to fall at any time. Upon hearing the kiss, Zhang Fei, who was half-lying, also sat up alertly and asked, "Hao Xue, what is going on?" The second princess busy told Zhang Fei the news she heard from Chaotang, and Zhang Fei''s face was not very good-looking. She has only one daughter, the second princess, and naturally she is reluctant to let her go for a kiss. After seeing Zhang Fei for a long time, the second princess hurriedly said, "Mother-in-law, you must help me to talk to the father and the emperor, I don''t want to go out with a kiss! If ... if there must be a princess and a kiss, let the third sister go. "The third princess is the daughter of Ye Jiechi, ten years old. Chapter 635： Close (7) The second princess had been scared and lost her sense of reason, but Princess Zhang was not stupid and shook her head and said: "The third princess is only ten years old, and your father and the emperor will never send her to be kissed." The princess is indeed only the second princess Haoxue. If the relationship is really settled, I''m afraid it is ... thought of this, Zhang Fei is also afraid for a while. "Mother-in-law!" The tears in the eyes of the second princess finally couldn''t help flowing down, choking, "If you let your daughter go and kiss, it would be better ... it would be better to give your daughter a white lotus!" She lay down on Zhang Fei , And wept loudly. Princess Fei was so distressed by the second princess that she patted her daughter''s back and said softly: "Hao Xue, don''t cry. You can listen to the mother-in-law saying, once, this affair is still inconclusive; second, As long as the emperor hasn''t made a decision, there is still room for resignation. " The second princess wiped the tears on her face and the corners of her eyes with a papa, and asked with a twitch, "Mother-in-law, what should I do? ... I, I ..." The second princess struggled, and blushed with teeth, " Mother-in-law, in fact, I am very happy with Xiao Yi. I do nt want to go on a marriage or marry someone else, mother-in-law ... "After all, she is only fourteen years old. She is so ashamed that her face is about to burn and bite I can''t go on biting my lip. The son of Zhennan Wang Xiaozi? !! Zhang Fei was stunned, and could not help thinking of the emperor who had previously heard that she wanted Princess Zhennan Wang Shizhang, but at that time Zhang Fei had never thought of the second princess at all, after all, the southern Xinjiang was such a bitter cold place, what happened to her? She was willing to send her daughter to suffer in that kind of place. Besides, the emperor in the south of Xinjiang is far away. I am afraid that her daughter has been wronged, and there is nowhere to say! But now compared with his relatives, Zhennan Palace is a very good choice. Zhennan King is also a Fang Fang king, holding military power in his hands ... If her three princes won in the future, if they can get the support of Zhennan Palace, That would also be a pretty powerful boost! The more she thought about it, the more Zhang Fei thought that the king of the south of the town was a good candidate. She thought for a moment, and then she had a decision in her heart. Princess Fei took the **** in the hands of the second princess and carefully wiped away the remaining tears on her face. She softly said, "Hao Xue, don''t worry, the mother-in-law will definitely find a way before your father''s decree and pro-kin. You have the decree of marriage. " Since she was a child, Zhang Fei has never whispered what the second princess promised! The second princess heard saying that she burst into tears for a moment, and her bright smile bloomed on her delicate little face. "Mother-in-law, thank you!" Said the princess coquettishly. Zhang Fei''s expression gradually condensed. If she wanted to get married, she still had to plan carefully. Where should she start? Her eyes flashed, and she suddenly remembered something, as if she went to ask the Queen Mother three days ago, just as the princess of Yuncheng was also there, and she also mentioned that this year''s fragrant party ... Zhang Fei naturally also knows that the Fang Yuanhui in Yuncheng is a must-see for the family members and girls of the unmarried family of Wang Du, which means that Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, must also have received the Fang Yuan posts. "Hao Xue, on the fifth of May, your aunt Yuncheng will hold a fragrant party, why don''t you go?" Zhang Fei thoughtfully suggested, "Mother Fei will try to let your father and emperor go too. , Let''s find another opportunity to ask your father to marry you ......... As for how to do it, the mother and consort will discuss with your brother later, it will definitely make you get what you want! " It looks charming. ... Three days later, in the early dynasty, the emperor finally made a decision to make peace with Xi Rong. In just a few days, the news spread like a wind among some families. Even when Jiang Yixi went to Nangong to drink tea, he couldn''t help mentioning the topic, sighing endlessly. "My sister, I heard that Xi Rong has agreed to Dayu''s request. According to my father, Xi Rong will send an envoy to welcome the princess back ..." Nan Gongyu was shocked when he heard his words. In the previous life, Dayu did not have a relationship with Xi Rong. At that time, he and Dayu were clearly Changdi, and the object of the marriage was Jiang Yixi! Thinking of this, Nan Gongxi could not help looking at Jiang Yixi with complex eyes. Seeing that Nangong looked a little different, Jiang Yixi asked quickly, "Sister Xi, are you all right?" Nangong Yan came back to him, smiled reluctantly, and said, "Sister Xi, I''m okay, but I was shocked to hear the news." After a pause, she thought of something and asked, "I don''t know anyone who is close Selected? " "Now there are only two princesses of suitable age in the palace." Jiang Yixi sighed and said, "When the courtier mentioned in the court hall, the emperor did not refute, although it has not yet officially ordered, but I am afraid it will not change. "At this point, she said with pity," I heard that it was not Prince Siron or Prince who was close to Dayu, but now King Xirong. He is in his fifties this year, and there are countless concubines in the harem. . Queen Xirong is still there. Even if the second princess is the princess''s honor, marrying it can only be a puppet. The princess of a country is a man''s room. It is really ... " Second princess? Nangong Yu can''t help thinking, she vaguely remembers that it seems that the rumor that the first person to choose with his parents was also the second princess in the previous life, but in the end somehow it became Jiang Yixi ... Nangong yelled a shiver, and an idea broke out in his mind ... In the previous life, Jiang Yixi was married to Prince Changdi, the prince, and later Queen Di. But now, if you marry Xirong ... it''s worse than the previous life! Nan Gongxi was a little worried, and asked tentatively: "Sister Xi, if the second princess is not willing, will the emperor choose another person?" Jiang Yixi thought about it and said with uncertainty: "If the emperor is reluctant to accept the second princess, it is very likely that he will choose one from the royal family and be named a princess." Such incidents have been common since the beginning. Nan Gong''s expression became more dignified, fearing to scare her, and asked carefully: "What if you don''t choose among the royal family''s relatives, but in the Prince?" "Shouldn''t ..." Jiang Yixi frowned. "If you choose it from the Prince, then it is most likely that you chose it from the house of a foreign relative or the Duke Hou ..." Jiang Yixi seemed to think of something, and his face froze. Suddenly I couldn''t sit still. "No, I have to go back quickly and let my dad pay attention." Jiang Yixi left in a hurry, and Nangong''s heart was unable to calm for a long time. Coo The western clock on the wall heard the time signal, and Nangong turned his head subconsciously, and saw that the wall clock, which looked like a wooden house, opened the window, and a lively little wooden bird came out and called briskly. This crisp tweet made Nangong Ai think of the person who put the western wall clock on her dressing table, and her eyebrows stretched out. The emperor''s will has not yet come down, Jiang Yixi is also alert, and will not become the second princess''s substitute, the victim of the imperial power, and finally marry Xirong as before ... Chapter 636： Peony (1) On the fifth day of May, in front of Danfeng Garden on Changping Avenue, a Zhu Rong cart and two carriages stopped. Nangongyu, Nangongyu, Nangonglin and Bai Muxiao were each supported by their maids. . Several powder-covered maids stood at the door to receive the guests. When they saw the Nongong Zhuan''s Zhu Rong and Nangongfu''s car, an maid immediately greeted them and went to the ceremony, leading everyone into the garden. This year''s fragrant party is held in this Danfeng Garden. It is said that the first owner of Danfeng Garden was the former princess Jinglan. Princess Jinglan loved peony, so she begged her father to build a peony garden. Gradually, the rare peony in the Central Plains came together to form this. At today''s scale, it is said that there are now nearly five thousand pots of peony in it. When the emperor first ascended the throne, the peony garden was renamed Danfeng Garden, and maple trees were planted in it, which belonged to the royal family. Since the founding of Dayu, Danfeng Garden has been accessible only by royal and noble relatives, and probably only in the status of the princess of Yuncheng, can it be held in Danfeng Garden. As soon as you step into Danfeng Garden, you will find a rockery and strange rocks stacked with Taihu stone. That girl-in-law walked along the flower-and-wood promenade on the left-hand side with a couple of Nangong-chan, and walked along the winding flower-and-wood promenade for a while, and soon smelled the scent of the strong flowers. I saw a hundred flowers blooming in the garden. This way past, we can see that a mountain, a stone, a flower, a tree, a water and a pavilion, are all ingenious, seeing everyone dizzying. The maid led the four men from Nangong to first meet the princess Yuncheng in the flower hall of Xiyuan. Yuncheng combed his snail, wearing a scarlet red palace dress, wearing a purple gold three-headed tassel phoenix phoenix, and pressed two white jade peony on the side, looking very expensive. After saluting to the Princess Yuncheng, just got up, and saw a maid hurriedly come in and said, "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness Three and Royal Highness have come down. The Royal Highness Three has gone down to Grandma''s side, Royal Highness Two I''m here to greet His Royal Highness! " The news that the three princes and two princesses came to the Fangzhenghui made everyone with different expressions. Nangong was surprised, Nangong Lin was happy, Bai Muxiao was calm, and Nangong Yan frowned slightly. Yuncheng raised her eyebrows slightly. For this uninvited guest, as a host, she was naturally unwelcome, but unfortunately the identity of those two was there and she could not rush back. She nodded and said, "Let the second princess come in." After a while, a thirteen or four year old girl walked in from outside the hall. She was wearing a pink leno short-skinned, with bright eyes and teeth, looking forward to her birth, and walked to the princess of Yuncheng, worshiping Yingying: "Hao Xue met the aunt." The princess Yuncheng smiled slightly: "Get up." "Xie Huang Aunt." When the second princess saluted to the princess Yuncheng, Nangong h led Nangong b, and Nangong Lin and Bai Muxiao saluted to the second princess: "I have seen Her Royal Highness." The second princess immediately became familiar with: "My sister does not have to be polite." The affectionate looks as if she is a sister to Nangong. Afterwards, Yuncheng gave a seat. The second princess sat at the left head of Yuncheng, and Nangong Yu was kindly pulled to the side by Yuncheng to sit down. She looked at her with a smile and said, "Sister, I haven''t seen you for a while. You have grown a lot. " Nan Gongxi smiled, "His Royal Highness, my mother-in-law also said the same thing, saying that I am as long as I am, not meat." "Don''t worry, when you grow up, you will grow meat. After another three or four years, maybe you will still abandon yourself to be fat." Yuncheng looked at Nangong Yan lovingly, his smile was very gentle and intimate. Chapter 637： Peony (2) Although the princess Yuncheng has been very kind to her since she healed Yuan Yuyi''s face injury, Nangong Yu always felt that the princess seemed to be close to her again ... as if it really took her Become a junior? I didn''t expect that the princess was really so kind to Nangong h ... Nangong Lin looked a little unpleasant in the rear, but I thought that even Nangong b was not treated by the long princess differently, and my heart was balanced a little. The second princess looked at Yuncheng and kept pulling Nangong Yu to talk, she couldn''t help but say, "The aunt''s mother only talks to her sister, and ignores Hao Xue, doesn''t she like Hao Xue?" Yuncheng was displeased with her. Could it be her princess'' face that her aunt spoke to? The wife-in-law who was really raised by the little lady couldn''t get on the table, and the little family was so angry! Yuncheng thought this way, but it was not obvious on the face, but he said lightly: "Hao Xue, how can you do this, you are the niece of the palace, how can the palace" hate "you?" Nangong Yu clearly felt that Yuncheng meant a long word. The second princess claimed to be Haoxue against Yuncheng, but the second princess claimed to be her own palace. The second princess just asked Yuncheng if she didn''t like her, but Yuncheng didn''t say whether she liked it or not, but just said how she "hates" you! It seems that the princess Yuncheng absolutely does not like the second princess ... Yuncheng made a few words with the second princess, and said: "Well, you little girls rarely come to this Danfeng Garden once, and this palace will not leave you any more. You go to the Peony Garden first. Let''s enjoy the peony. "She smiled mysteriously and said meaningfully." But this palace has prepared a small game for everyone. You must be careful when you are enjoying the flowers. There may be unexpected surprises. " Games? Surprise? The girls were all confused, but didn''t ask much, just retired after saluting to Yuncheng. The people came to the Peony Garden under the guidance of a pink-clad girl. I saw the garden filled with all kinds of peony. The flowers were in full bloom, including He Hong, Feilai Hong, Yuan Jiahong, ******, and Yun Hong. , Red sky, yellow, soft stripe yellow, Yan''an yellow, Xianchun red, trembling wind ... Fan Yanfen, overflowing with fragrance, dazzling, dizzying. The peony garden is divided into two parts by a large piece of milky light-transmissive gauze curtain. Next to the gauze curtain, every few steps, she is holding a powder-coat girl. When she walks closer, there is a shadow on the other side of the gauze curtain. Shaking, the faint talking male voice came over. The leading girl-in-law explained as she walked, "His Royal Highness Princess Two, the Lord of Lights, the two Nangong girls, the white girl, and the other side of the veil are the male guests enjoying the flowers. But please rest assured, every time here The girl was guarding for a few steps, and he would never let the male guest hit the girls. " Nangong h nodded slightly, and continued to walk forward without squinting with Nangong b. Nangong Lin, who walked in the back, slowed her steps subconsciously, intending to show her best manners, and while walking, she couldn''t help looking at Shaman for a few times. At this time, the second princess said, "It turned out that the male guest was enjoying flowers there. The third emperor of the palace might have been there." After a pause, she said with a slight expression on her face, "said When I got up, the first time I heard my sister-in-law''s name was learned from Brother San Huang''s mouth. Brother San Huang praised his sister''s medical skills and said that he always wanted to find a chance to discuss with sister-in-law in person. Something ... " Bai Mu Xiao, on the other hand, heard a bit of taste. She glanced quickly at the second princess, thinking: Is the second princess trying to match Nangong and the three princes? I don''t know if it means the second princess, or the third princess or the concubine Zhang? Chapter 638： Peony (3) Thinking, she looked towards Nangong Yan with interest, and wanted to see how the cousin would respond. After all, the position of the three princesses should be attractive to most girls, right? Nangong Yuan looked as usual, without showing a trace of shame or eagerness to refuse, but only said lightly: "His Royal Highness Princess Two and His Royal Highness Three, if they are interested in medical techniques, they can go to the Imperial Palace Doctor, why not go for it." The second princess immediately said, "How can those quack doctors compare with my sister!" The second princess really did not spare any effort, and offended all the doctors in one sentence! Nangong Yan sneered in his heart, but said irritably: "His Royal Highness Princess II has won a prize. The medicine is profound and profound, the royal doctor and shaking light have their own strengths. Today''s rare fragrant meeting, don''t say these, lest Live up to this great beauty! " Nangong Yan said so, naturally the second princess was also embarrassed to hold this topic, showing a hint of embarrassment. In the Peony Garden, there are already a lot of girls enjoying the flowers. One by one, the girls dressed in costumes are surrounded by the colorful peony, which makes people wonder whether they should appreciate the flowers or the beauty. Although Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu and Nangong Lin participated in a fragrant party, they still did not recognize everyone, but there are many who recognize that Nangong Yu is the third daughter of the Nangong family who was just named Emperor of Shaoguang County by the emperor. Today, Nangong Yu is also a topical subject in the girls'' mouths. In just over a year, she was promoted from a silent little girl to the county head, and now to the Yipin County head, it is definitely deeply favored by the emperor. Those business-friendly girls took the initiative to salute Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan accepted it humblely, and introduced them to the second princess. The girls were busy greeting the second princess and talking around her again, but Nangong had a chance to get away. Under the guidance of the leading girl, Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi and others were found. When Jiang Yixi saw them at Nangong, they were very happy and said, "Sister Sister, Sister Sister! Come here, help me think about it, what is the game that Her Royal Highness said? We all racked our brains, Still haven''t figured out what happened! " "Yes, sister, sister Xi and I tried to break their heads and didn''t think of it." Jiang Yixi''s friend Ye Rongrong complained with a bright little face, "I asked the owner of Liushuang County several times, and she just Laugh, and refuse to say a word! "As she said, she also glared angrily at Yuan Yuyi, her cheeks bulging. "If this is broken, what fun is there in the game, anyway, the secret is in this peony garden, you just have to look for it." Yuan Yuyi is obviously dressed up carefully today, wearing a crimson dense woven gold thread peony flower A mule with a peony silk flower on her head. The long tassel is made of rice pearl-sized powder pearls. It hangs down from the peony''s stamen and sways slightly between her white earlobe. "Sister Hee," Nangong pinched his lips slightly and persuaded with a smile, "Why do you care so much about the game. You can come to Danfeng Garden to appreciate the peony, but it is the blessing of Her Royal Highness Princess. Many peony here are very rare. of." Nangong yelled in conjecture: "The three sisters are right. Sister Xi, don''t think about it. The boat will be straight to the bridge, maybe you can relax, but you will find something unexpected." "Yeah!" Nangong Lin busily smiled and said, "Sister Xi, the peony here are all beautiful. Look, is that branch ''Drunken Concubine''?" She pointed to a pot of peony not far behind Jiang Yixi. . "Drunk concubine?" Jiang Yixi was intrigued. "Let''s go and see." Chapter 639： Peony (4) A group of people came to the peony pointed by Nangong Lin, but saw that its flowers were large and the petals of pink and purple were bright in color. "The branches are soft, the flower heads are drooping, and they are drunk. They really live up to their name," Drunk Concubine. "Nangong Ai couldn''t help but sigh. "Quick, look at this ..." Ye Rongrong''s exclamation sounded into everyone''s ears, "This should be ''after the new flower'', right?" The crowd was immediately distracted and walked to a pot of fuchsia peony flowers. Jiang Yixi said in astonishment: "I heard that after the new flower is a new tributary flower species. One plant can open a hundred flowers, as if you are full of flowers, beautiful .... The group watched the flowers all the way and chatted all the way. Jiang Yixi seemed to inadvertently walk beside Nangong Yan, and said softly: "The messenger of Xi Rong has arrived in the capital. The last time I talked to my father and mother, my mother went to it. I have met the queen maiden, and the queen maiden has agreed. Thank you sister, thank you for reminding me. " Nangong smiled and said, "Maybe it''s just that I think too much. After all, there is one in the palace ..." She compared to a "two" action. Although it is common to regard the maid of the clan and the minister''s daughter as a princess and a close relative, no one can bear her daughter, after all, there is a princess of appropriate age in the palace. Personality, even if there is a heart to protect the second princess, will not be too reluctant to others. It was just that this matter didn''t come to an end one day, but you still need to be careful. Fortunately, there is a queen maiden in the palace of the Jiang family ... Regardless of how Jiang Yixi felt that the second princess was marrying someone who was older than her father and emperor, she really felt wronged and would not want to do it for her. Just a little sigh in my heart. "Not to mention this, let''s enjoy the flowers today," Nangong said with a grin. "... Sister Xi, what do they do there?" Looking in the direction indicated by Nangong Yu, there were five or six girls pointing around a peony plant. "Girl Wang," Jiang Yixi recognized one of the girls who wore bright red tangled branches and embroidered lotus flowers, and asked, "What are you doing?" A few girls turned around and saw Nangong Yan and his party, and quickly saw the ceremony, then the girl Wang Er replied, "Miss Jiang, we are guessing what kind of peony this plant is." "Yeah ..." said another girl frowning in silver and blue. "We can''t think of any kind of peony flower." Yuan Yuyi smiled and yelled at Nangong: "Girl Nangong, erudite knowledge, why not take a look?" "Okay!" Nangong Yun agreed. Everyone came to the peony plant and saw that some of the peony flowers were not in full bloom and were pale yellow; some flowers were already blooming and were yellow-white. Nan Gongxi carefully studied for a while, and then said, "I have never seen this peony, nor have I heard anyone talk about it. I don''t know what it is." Then she hesitated, "Is it a new breed?" Yuan Yuyi stroked her hand and praised: "The young girl of Nangong guessed very well, it is indeed a new variety." She smiled on her face. "It was newly cultivated by a gardener in our house, and my mother thought of today''s Fangyuanhui. Let''s move people here ... " "It was bred at the Princess House." Nangong Lin hurriedly exaggerated. "It really looks noble and elegant, extraordinary." Immediately someone asked, "Country owner, I wonder if this flower got its name?" Yuan Yuyi immediately said: "Not yet, it is rare for everyone to appreciate this flower. We might as well give it a name. We chose the best one out of this name. What do you think?" Chapter 640： Peony (5) The girls present were moved at will, if this peony flower was eventually named by themselves ... maybe they would be favored by the princess Yuncheng, and they would be able to show up in front of the family members. A good marriage. "It''s better to call it ''Yuanhuang''." Ye Rongrong said with a smile. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but nodded her forehead and said, "You, the ghost catcher!" Then he looked at the other girls again. "Girls, if you have any good ideas, please don''t hesitate to speak." Gradually, some girls successively said the flower name they wanted, but Yuan Yuyi was not very satisfied. What cloud yellow, yellow jade white, yellow flower ... I always feel that something is missing, until Nangong Yu said a "Yi Yi Huang", Yuan Yuyi could not help but brighten her eyes, clapped her hands and applauded: "OK. Yu Yi Huang, the most Noble yellow is better than the yellow of the royal clothes, which is formidable. " The crowd nodded and applauded, and the atmosphere became more harmonious and pleasant. Nangong Yan watched with a smile, and also paid attention to Bai Mu Xiao''s actions. From beginning to end, Bai Mu Xiao has been appreciating the flowers by herself, neither to cater to the princess, nor to enjoy the fun with everyone, as if there is no desire Begging, just to come to Fang Yan will appreciate peony. Nangong''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth evoked the arc of smiling. It is rare that the three princes are here today. I hope that this couple of previous lives can continue to be the frontier! On the other side, Yuan Yuyi ordered another person to fetch ink and ink, and asked Nangong to write the words "Yiyihuang" by hand, and then gave it to a girl who said, "If you go and give this to your mother, you will say it is Nangong. The big girl is named after the pot of yellow peony. " The girl-in-law took the lead, followed by another girl-in-law, and attached her ear to Yuan Yuyi''s ear. Yuan Yuyi''s face showed a subtle expression, and she said that she knew. And a few girls on the side have talked around Nangong: "The Nangong girl really did learn." "Yihuanghuang, this peony can really bear the name, it is wonderful." "..." When the girls were chatting, a familiar and delicate female voice suddenly came from behind: "What are you all doing around here?" The crowd was startled and looked around, and saw that the main song of Mingyue County came from the moon section. She wore a fangs and soft satin imperial skirt, a peony-like gem bead, inserted obliquely in her hair. Lili, Jiaoyan unparalleled. "Meet the Lord of Moonlight!" The girls hurriedly bowed to Qu Yiyue, and Nangong Yu just bowed slightly to her, which was considered a courtesy. At this time, I only heard a surprise call from the back: "Mingyue." Not far away, the second princess looked at Qu Yueyue with a smile. Qu Yueyue hurriedly walked up to the second princess, and after saluting, she said with a look of surprise: "His Royal Highness, how are you here?" The second princess laughed: "This palace came with the three emperor brothers. The father and mother are naturally at ease. Besides, the master here today is the aunt and the aunt, what can happen?" "His Royal Highness Princess Two and His Royal Highness Three have also come together?" Qu Yueyue was even more surprised. "Yeah," said the second princess slightly. When the other girls around came to hear that the third prince was also here, their eyes suddenly lighted, thinking: if you leave a good impression on the second princess, maybe you can let the third princess remember me through the mouth of the second princess! So they soon came around and talked with the second princess. For a while, the atmosphere was extremely warm, but Qu Yueyue was left out. Qu Yanyue flashed annoyance in her eyes, but immediately returned to normal. Chapter 641： Peony (6) "The lord," Nangong did not go to the second princess. After hesitating, she took a step forward to Qu Yueyue. "I haven''t seen you for a few months. I wonder if the lord is good these days?" Although Nangong was a little uncomfortable, However, when I was in Cuiwei Mountain, I was so close to the Lord of the Moon, it was considered a affliction. In any case, I should not alienate her because of my brother''s affairs. Qu Yanyue looked at Nangong Yan, and hesitated deliberately: "This girl is ..." Then she seemed to remember, "It turned out to be a young girl from Nangong!" Her attitude was clearly satirizing Nangong Yan Unfamiliar. No other girl wanted to offend this arrogant Mingyue County Lord, so she stepped back without a trace, not wanting to be hit by the pond fish. Nangong Lin flinched and hid in the crowd, for fear that Qu Yueyue aimed at herself next time. On the day of an outing in Cuiwei Mountain last year, Qu Yiyue''s affection for Nangong Yu, Jiang Yixi and others were watching, and now they turn their faces like a book to make this attitude. Although Jiang Yixi didn''t know what the princess disease of the Mingyue County Lord was committing, she really couldn''t stand it anymore. She wanted to speak, but was held by Nangong Yu. She shook her head with a bitter smile and thought to Jiang Yixi. It seemed that when she was in Cuiwei Mountain last year The reason why the owner of Mingyue County is so intimate with himself is indeed related to his elder brother Nangong Sheng! Since Nangong Yan did not intend to care about it, Jiang Yixi said nothing. The atmosphere was embarrassing, and I saw a girl-in-law rushing to the girls and greeted Yuan Yuyi: "The county master, this is what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ordered her to bring, saying that it was also the male guest. Huang Mudan was named and asked the girls to take a look. " Everyone heard that the male guest also named the yellow peony, and they all became curious. Yuan Yuyi took the paper, but seeing that the characters on it were strong, rigorous and self-contained, she first praised a "good word" in her heart, and then she said, "Yu robe yellow." Yu Yihuang and Yu Pao Huang were only one word behind, and Nangong stunned. "Yihuang Huang, Yupao Huang ..." Jiang Yixi smiled and stroked his palm, "It''s a coincidence, I don''t know what his name is?" The girl-in-law replied immediately: "It is the son-in-law of this family." "This is Liu Tanhua''s name?" Upon hearing Liu Tanhua''s name, a girl curiously approached Yuan Yuyi: "Xianzhu, I wonder if we can admire Liu Tanhua''s words." Yuan Yuyi naturally would not refuse, and handed the paper to the girl. It has been more than a month since Spring Wing has passed, but the top three of this group are the focus of everyone in Wang Du. Especially, the young and beautiful Liu Tanhua is the most talked about. Someone said with certainty that on the day of the Golden Wing Hall, The emperor wanted him to be the second pick, but just looking at Cheng Bang''s middle-aged white fat, that look really did not match the flower search, so he adjusted the rankings of Cheng and Liu, and this was the name of Liu Tanhua''s flower search. ... Although it is clear that these anecdotes circulating in the city are mostly false, the ladies still listen to it with interest. For a while, the peony garden became lively, and some other girls heard that there was Mobao of Liu Tanhua, and they all came over to see it. Seeing this, Qu Yueyue''s heart was even more unpleasant. For the marriage between Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing, she even disliked Liu Qingyun, and unconsciously shook her hands into a fist on her side. hateful! There was a hint of haze in her eyes, and she laughed: "The young girl Nangong and Liu Tanhua really have the perfect rhinoceros, the yellow robe, the yellow robe, and they all have the same skill." She looked at Nangong with smile. The original meaning of the Fang Yuanhui is a blind date, and the meaning of Qu Yiyue''s words is obvious. Chapter 642： Peony (7) The girls who were unknown at the scene were still deeply convinced, and thought that this fan may be able to accomplish another episode, and they all started to talk. "Ah!" Qu Yueyue suddenly exclaimed, as if thinking of something, "I remember Nangongfu and Liufu just had a happy event recently?" Nangong Yu Qiao''s face was white, Jiao''s body was trembling slightly, and she was almost ashamed. The informed girl has quietly said to the girl next to her that more than a month ago, the young master of Nangong Palace and Liu Tanhua''s sister just had a happy event. The other girls immediately understood when they heard that this family did not pay attention to changing their parents. Since the young master of Nangongfu married Liu Tanhua''s sister, it is absolutely impossible for Nangong Yu and Liu Tanhua! Think of it this way, the girls finally understood that the words of the master of Mingyue County were simply "Xiangzhuang Wujian, meaning Peigong"! Mingyue County Lord knows the truth, and he still has to say this in front of everyone, he is insulting Nangong Yu. Nangong frowned and was about to speak. He listened to Bai Muxiao with a smile and said, "I have a cousin named Gu Yue," and looked at Jiang Yixi again. "Girl Jiang, I remember you have a watch My brother''s name is Midwinter? Speaking of, Yueyue, Guyue, and Midwinter, it''s rare that the three of them have such a fate, and it should be right to make Jinlan. " The daughters immediately looked at Bai Muxiao towards the past, and were full of interest. "Gu Yue", "Meng Yue" and "Mid Winter" all mean the same thing, representing November. The master of Mingyue County said that "there is a spirit in the heart", the white girl responded with "fate", and the provocation was beyond words. Qu Yueyue stared hard at Bai Muxiao, and said: What cat and dog dare to provoke himself? But Bai Muxiao didn''t move like a mountain, and she couldn''t avoid facing Qu Quyue and said, "Shi Junzhu, what do you like?" Qu Yanyue didn''t respond, and could only say bluntly: "I really need to know if I have a chance." After leaving his sleeves, he hated his teeth and bite his teeth: Good Nangong! First of all, your brother went to Pingyang Houfu to humiliate me personally. Now you have instructed my cousin to humiliate me in the public court. If this enmity is not reported, never stop! Nangong Yan looked at Bai Muxiao gratefully and did not speak, but he had already recorded Bai Muxiao''s help in his heart. Bai Muxiao smiled back, and there was always a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. However, Nangong Yu was lost in thought. At this time in her previous life, she was already at her grandfather''s house. By the time she returned to Nangong''s house, Bai Muxiao had been returning with her mother for several years. As everyone was getting older, She didn''t pay much attention to the change of Xiao''s personality. However, now I think back, no matter in previous life or this life, later Bai Mu Xiao was actually very different from childhood ... Is it because of amnesia? At this time, a breeze suddenly passed, and the yellow peony swayed with the wind. In the bright sunlight, it seemed to be a golden light, and it looked golden and bright, as if it were not a world. "what?" Suddenly, Nangong Yan looked at the yellow peony, how did she feel as if there was a peony flower standing in her flock, as if she was really shining. A closer look at Nangong Yan found that the peony flower was indeed more dazzling than other peony flowers of the same plant. She was amazed and looked at it ... Yuan Yuyi on the side noticed Nangong''s behavior, covered her mouth and smiled, and whispered to the girl next to her, "Go and take the peony flower to the young girl in Nangong." "Yes, the county master!" The girl-in-law responded quickly, stepped forward, picked the peony flower, and respectfully delivered it to Nangongyu''s hands. "Girl Nangong, please collect this peony!" Chapter 643： Peony (8) As soon as Nangong started, she realized that it was wrong, and then looked at it and laughed: "What a delicate craft!" It turned out to be a peony silk flower, not a real peony! Yuan Yuyi smiled but didn''t say a word of pride. Jiang Yixi walked to the side of Nangong Yu, looking at the peony silk flower in her hand with a rare look. She was surprised: "It''s really good craftsmanship, it''s so similar, it''s hard for my sister to see the difference!" Speaking of this, she suddenly looked at Yuan Yuyi as if she wanted to understand something, and pointed to the peony silk flower arranging in her hand. "Shui Frost, the game that Her Royal Highness Princess said is to find the peony flowers. Peony silk flower? " Yuan Yuyi smiled and nodded: "Yes, exactly." Nangong Lin enviously said, "Big sister is really lucky. Blessed people don''t need to be busy, so they can finish the game so quickly." The other girls also realized that they looked at Nangong Yan with admiration and admiration. Nangong Yu again became the center of the crowd, only to see her pink cheeks Ruoxia, like a delicate peony flower, more and more beautiful and moving. Yuan Yuyi added with a smile: "Each peony in this peony garden has only one silk flower. I hope that every girl present today will find a peony silk flower. After half an hour, we will go to Shenxiangxie." As soon as the girls were pressed for time, they spread out and walked to the peony bushes of different colors. Most of the girls are still jealous of their images. They just ask the girl to look at the past with themselves, but there are also impatient girls who want to touch the peony flowers. Seeing this, a pink-clad girl immediately said, "Girl, please forgive the slave, Your Highness Princess said, don''t touch the peony flower with your hand, otherwise it will be shown as a violation of the rules of the game and the girl will be merciful." The girl had no choice but to retract her hand. Nangong Nun walked in the garden in a hurry, she did not hold the inevitable mood for this game, so she was extremely casual, but she was more anxious than her and searched around in a hurry. Nangong Nun also stopped her. Rarely, she could come out and play. Tonger and Baihui searched east and west, and finally found a pale red peony silk flower. "That one! That''s that one!" Sui whispered in surprise, her face flushed with excitement. A pink-clad girl immediately picked up the silk flower for them and handed it to Nangong Yan, congratulating: "Congratulations to the county lord, find a ''silver red clever pair''." Nangong Yuan took the "silver red clever pair", and Bai Hui immediately appreciated the girl''s silver peony with a peony pattern. "Thank you Lord!" The girl smiled as a flower, and took it respectfully. Now that the peony silk flower was found, Nangong h went to meet with Nangong b, Jiang Yixi and others, so no one noticed that the maid turned around and opened the white gauze and went to the man''s guest, with her ears facing another moon white dress The girl-in-law said. The girl in the moon-white dress nodded, and quickly went to the peony bush on the man''s side, and took a "silvery red clever pair", followed by quietly looking for Yuan Lingbai, and gave him the silk flower. Yuan Lingbai held the "silver red clever pair", and was very moved: her mother was so kind to her, she didn''t bother to find it herself. Sure enough, it''s my mother! A bright smile appeared on his face, but as soon as he turned, he faced a face with a lazy smile. He immediately shouted respectfully, "Brother ..." After a pause, he added, "You today Yupei''s ties are still pretty good! " Yuan Lingbai felt very pitiful. As a younger brother, he had to wait to be sent without saying. Recently, the older brother did not know what he thought, and he showed the new network in front of them all the time. They had to use a different one every day. Sentences to praise it! Honestly, these five bats are playing really well. At least a dozen different shades of black and silver threads have been mixed into it to make them fine and dense. , But I ca nt stand thinking about different words every day to boast! In order to think of vocabulary, the original Ling Bo stayed in the study for so long for the first time in his life, which moved his mother-in-law. But after exaggerating for more than a month, he was still poor in words. Just like the phrase "as good-looking", the elder brother must be dissatisfied, and Bai Yuan wanted to cry without tears. Yuan Lingbai discovered for the first time that he was still alert, his mind flashed, and he said busyly, "Brother, today there will be an interesting activity in Fangyu!" He gestured at the peony silk flower in his hand, anxiously. Explained the game of finding peony silk flowers, and finally added a sentence: "After a while, girls and boys who find the same peony silk flowers will perform a talent together ..." Xiao Yi really didn''t care about his overly rash behavior and immediately snapped his fingers. The next moment, a dark guard appeared in front of Xiao Yi and asked respectfully: "Master, what do you tell me?" "Go and find out what Peony Silk Flower the Lord of Shaoguang got?" Xiao Yi instructed. "Yes." Dark Wei led. Xiao Yi is in a good mood. The rules of this game are simply awesome. As long as he finds the same peony silk flower as the smelly girl, he can be upright with the smelly girl! Yuan Lingbai suddenly fought a cold war. Somehow, he always had an unknown feeling ... Chapter 644： No change (1) "Master, the Lord of Lightning County got a Silver Red Clever Pair . After the dark defender finished the report, he retreated silently, leaving only Xiao Yi and Yuan Lingbai. Originally, Burton felt that he was not holding silk flowers, but a piece of charcoal. He grinned, and was afraid to see Xiao Yi. Then, his shoulder was patted hard. The palm almost didn''t hold him. Slap on the ground. Yuan Lingbai looked up, showing a smile that was uglier than crying, and respectfully sent the "Silver Red Clever Pair" on his hand and said, "Brother! Little Bai Jue, this silk flower matches your temperament more Just accept it, or even the flowers will cry ... " Xiao Yi glanced at him disgustingly, took the silk flower over his shoulder, and smiled with a smile: "Xiao Bai, your recent martial arts seem to have loosened a lot. It s not good, it s not good. When Fang Yuan is over, I will personally give you some tips! " Bai Ling was crying without tears, Yunyang Bo generation generals, he can play the ghost before the Yun Dynasty! Yuan Lingbai couldn''t help but remember the last time he had beaten the arrow at Princess Yongyang''s Mansion, just because he accidentally won the Lord of Shaking Light County, his elder brother dragged him to the martial arts field to practice, hurting his muscles. Foot sore for ten days! In the future, he must hide away from the Light County Lord, so as not to suffer another plague ... "Little Bai ..." That deliberately prolonged tone made Yuan Ling tremble, and then Xiao Yi was stared at him with a skeptical expression and said, "Why did your mother prepare you a" Silver Hong Qiao "?" Where does he know! Yuan Ling Baigan said with a smile: "I ... ha ha ha, coincidence, it must be coincidence!" "Did your mother like the Lord of Lights?" The tone full of danger made Yuan Ling Bai chill, and waved his hands in a hurry: "No! It must not! My mother won''t look at the Lord of Shaking Light!" Xiao Yi was unhappy. His stinky girl is definitely the best girl. It''s good everywhere. There are no shortcomings. Why can Yuncheng look down on her? !! Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Originally, Bai Ji had the ability to detect and observe colors, and immediately realized that he had said something wrong, but what was wrong ... "You said your mother looked down on her?" "Yes ..." As soon as the original "right" word of Lingbai was spoken, he felt Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed like a knife. Although he had a quick aftertaste and felt that he should not be wrong, but for the sake of life, he said carefully: "How could it be right. My mother said that Yaoguang County has both morals and talent, and Xiuwai Huizhong is the best of Wangdu. Girl ... "He saw Xiao Yi''s expression slowly, and then quickly hurried," It''s just my mother said that my son is too disappointed to be worthy of the Shaoguang County Lord, so she has no face to ask for marriage. She really regrets ... ... " "Ha ha ha, the princess Yuncheng really has vision!" Xiao Yi was satisfied, holding "Silver Hongqiao", Shi Shiran left. Yuan Ling, who was still in place, wiped the sweat of his brain with a lingering imagination, thinking: Big Brother is worthy of Big Brother, even his thoughts are different from normal people. ... Not to mention how Xiao Yizheng is looking forward to meeting later, at this time the girls in Xiyuan are heading to Shen Xiangxie under the leadership of the girl. The girls walked slowly along a cobblestone path three or two, and at the end of the cobblestone path was a vast artificial lake. The warm sunlight was shining on the lake, sparkling. A row of weeping willows were planted by the lake, and the willow branches dangled from the water, as if each girl stood next to the water. Chapter 645： No change (2) The people walked along the winding promenade on the lake to the Shenxiang Pavilion in the center of the lake. There is also a cloud smoke water pavilion on the lake. Two water pavilions, one large and one small, are connected by short corridors. They seem to complement each other and are subtly integrated with water features. There is a beauty rest around the waterside for the scenery. In the two water pavilions, like the peony garden, they are separated by a translucent white veil, layer upon layer, hazy, and the white veil flutters along with the breeze, as if each dancer is dancing in the wind. Across the layers of white veil, the girls could see the boys passing through the water promenade on the other side and arriving at the adjoining clouds, smokes, and waters, and also came to Shen Xiangxie. The girls and boys are a bit surprised. Although the princess Yuncheng likes to match young boys and girls, she is also afraid of getting in trouble with private acquaintances, and rarely gives the girls and boys such close contact. And Nangong Yu, Jiang Yixi and others knew the princess Yuncheng a little bit more than others, and they have already vaguely guessed that today''s Fang Yu will not be simple. Since there were outside men, the girls took out the white veil and covered their faces, so they slowly walked into Shen Xiangxie. Shen Xiangxie has already placed a lot of tables and chairs, prepared a variety of tea snacks and fruits, girls in a pink dress are standing by. The princess Yuncheng and Yuan Ma sit on a mahogany circle chair, and they are separated by a small table, smiling at each other from time to time, talking a few words, full of tenderness. "Have seen Her Royal Highness Princess, Master Ma!" Everyone saluted the long princess couple, and they all stood up after Cloud City waived them. "You don''t have to be so restrained, just be casual. Sit down and have some tea and snacks." Yuncheng motioned to everyone to sit down, and then said, "Presumably most of the boys and girls have just obtained peony silk flowers in the peony garden!" Immediately, a son got up and arched his hand and said, "Back to Your Highness, I just got a ''Purple Dragon Cup''. This ''Purple Dragon Cup'' is really lifelike, so I don''t know how to make silk flowers is a skill." Emei said with a ear in Yuncheng''s ear. Yuncheng looked at the boy with an interesting look and said, "It turned out that this section was passed on to the boy, and it really is a young talent!" "No, that''s exactly what Her Excellency Xie complimented," said the boy again. As soon as I heard that the screener who talked with Yuncheng was the fourth runner-up Yu Chuanyu of Jinke, the ladies were in a commotion and they started to whisper each other. Purple Dragon Cup? Nangong Yu was thinking of something, and thoughtfully looked at Ye Rongrong beside him. It wasn''t just her. Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi looked at her with ingenuity. They thought of a possibility inconsistently. Jiang Yixi raised a right eyebrow and looked at Yuan Yuyi with an angry look. Yuan Yuyi must know Mother Yuncheng was thinking of something, but she kept it from them and did not reveal the most important information. Yuncheng smiled halfway around the girls with a smile, and stopped looking at Ye Rongrong''s hands, saying, "This palace has prepared dozens of peony silk flowers, each of which has the same two flowers. Since this ''Purple Dragon Cup'' is in the hands of the son, the other one is in the ladies ... " As Yuncheng said, he suddenly stirred up a wave of waves in the water pavilion. Both the boys and girls here and the girls here looked at each other, thinking. Yuncheng gave Emei beside him a wink and said, "Emei, let me explain it next." "Yes, Your Highness." Emei blessed behind her and walked to the middle, respectfully saluting Chuanyu, "Yu son, please forgive me for being rude. Take you as an example to explain the rule of" Yuhuahuiyou "today. " Chapter 646： No change (3) "Girls please," Yu Chuanxi said busyly. Emei chanted this: "Dear sons and daughters, in order to cheer today''s fan club, Her Royal Highness has specially arranged the link of" meeting friends with flowers ". Another girl from the Zilong Cup silk flower team performed a talent. If any boy or girl does not want to participate, just quietly hide the silk flower in her hand. " Emei said that most of the sons and daughters were interested, and it was not expected that the princess Yuncheng had come up with such a fresh and interesting gameplay, and today''s Fang Ye will really be in vain. Naturally, there is still a lady who doesn''t want to go ahead and quietly handed the silk flower in her hand to the girl next to her. Nangong Yu was just like this, but was held down by Yuan Yuyi. Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yan embarrassedly, and said with a little plea in his eyes, "Hey, my mother told me I must let you participate." It was just a short pause, Emei had instructed the girls to pull away the white veil that was separated in the middle, and those protagonists held different silk flowers towards the corresponding ladies. Some of them are happy and some are worried! At a glance, Nangong saw the man holding the "Yubaohuang" silk flower in his hand. The other was smiling at him and his eyes were as bright and bright as the stars in the night sky. She shares the same kind of silk flower with him. Is this fate? She lowered her head half-embarrassedly, feeling her heartbeat slamming ... Bai Mu Xiao, who had been with Nangong Yan, noticed her abnormality keenly, looking down her eyes, and saw a handsome man with a deep eyebrow and an exotic look, showing a thoughtful expression, I thought: Nangong is about fifteen years old. It is also the age of the girl Huaichun, no wonder ... The man holding the "Yubaohuang" silk flower walked slowly towards the side of Nangong. "Have met His Royal Highness!" Nangong Yi tried to calm down and bowed his feet dignifiedly. Makoto Wang looked at Nangong Yu gently, "Nangong girls, please be free!" At the same time, Nangong Yu also had one more person in front of her, holding out a "silver red clever pair". She shook in front of her eyes and looked at her with a smile. Nangong Yi quickly glanced at Yuan Yuyi, and for a moment thought that it was Yuan Yuyi who had been bought, but she was also surprised in her eyes. Is it a coincidence? Although it should be a coincidence for others to get the same silk flowers, when any coincidence meets Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu has an intuition that he is cheating. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help smiling. Although her smile was covered by the veil, in Xiao Yi''s eyes, everything around her was still overshadowed, leaving her alone. The princess Yuncheng sitting in the upper seat was surprised, she obviously arranged that Bo Geer and Nangong took the same silk flower, but ... Which part went wrong? The Princess Yuncheng was so guilty that she felt so sorry for her son! Can''t grab it now ... "Ai!" At this moment, a soft waxy female voice with joy resounded suddenly, a silver-red figure rushed to Xiao Yi, her eyes were shining, it was the second princess. Her soft and tender voice heard the man''s heart sway, but in the woman''s ear, it was a bit harsh, which attracted a lot of strange eyes around. But more people still care about her intimate shout to Xiao Yi, and speculated in her heart: It seems that the second princess looks familiar with Zhennan Wang Shizi. Xiao Yi frowned impatiently. He hasn''t seen his stinky girl for a while. Who is so stunned? Chapter 647： No change (4) Xiao Yi didn''t bother to look at it, still staring at Nangong Luan with eyes burning, but Nangong Luan looked up at the second princess, only to see that under the thin veil, the second princess''s face was flushed. At the same time, the two princesses also noticed the "silver red clever pair" in the hands of Nangong Yan, and looked at Xiao Yi''s one again. There was a displeased flash in her eyes, but then she smiled, and her smile was extremely sweet: I see that you are very fond of ''Silver Hong Qiao''. What if you exchange it with me? "She said the words so well, as if she really just wanted to exchange a peony silk flower with Nangong Yu. While talking, she handed a "Zhao Fan" to Nangong Yu. There is a bit of unhappiness in Nangong Yu''s heart, she said lightly: "His second princess, Yao Guang also loves this silk flower very much, please shake Yao Guang can''t be exchanged with you. Maybe you can see if there is anything else you like Yes, in your capacity, maybe there will be a girl willing to exchange, but ... "She deliberately raised her hand to put the silk flower on her chest, raised her lips and smiled. Her voice was soft but powerful," You won''t change it! " Nan Gongxi''s "don''t change" made Xiao Yi burst into exhilaration and his smile reached the bottom of his eyes. These two princesses are really annoying. Nothing came here to make people feel suspicious. If it wasn''t for fear of affecting Fang Yihui, so that she could not perform with the stinky girl, Xiao Yi really wanted to find the dark guard to throw her off the lake. However, it feels great to be maintained by the stinky girl! "You ..." The second princess became so angry that she could not help clenching her fists, and hated Nangong Xun''s unconsciousness. But let her give up, she is not reconciled. Then, the second princess smiled and brought it to Nangong''s ears, and said with determination, "Sister Sister, this palace will not let you suffer. This palace uses the same silk flowers as the third emperor to exchange with you, okay? "Although she doesn''t know what kind of silk flower Han Lingfu received, but as long as she comes forward, no one will be as ignorant as Nangong Yu. Nangong chuckled a smirk, and the second princess thought she would not hesitate to agree, just when she was proud, she saw Nangong yawn step back and said, "His Royal Highness Princess, as a royal princess, you can be a role model for women in the world "What''s the point of being so difficult?" She said, saluting to the top princess of Yuncheng, who was sitting on top of her, "His Royal Highness Princess, as the saying goes," I don''t follow the rules, I can''t make a circle ". But there should be rules. " This remark was well-founded, and several girls and sons on the side were deeply convinced. "It''s true. Don''t be fooled, Princess II." Yuncheng, sitting on top, was very dissatisfied with the second princess'' behavior that was not on the table. As a royal princess, she wanted to use her identity to "grab" someone''s silk flowers. This kind of small family affair is also a loss to her, the niece is the niece, even if it gives her the highest status, it is useless. As soon as Yuncheng said this, no one dared to say anything. The second princess bit her lower lip slightly, and the eyes around him to look at it made her uncomfortable. Seeing that the second princess could not get off the stage, Han Lingfu, who was holding a "Yuegonghua", came quickly and tried to relax the atmosphere: "Second Emperor, it seems that my" Yuegonghua "and your" Zhao Fan "are out of luck today. "Jia, it''s all in the shadows. How about performing a talent together with our sisters and brothers?" The pair of beautiful and elegant dragon and phoenix tyres standing together, the handsome man and the beautiful woman looked very pleasing. The second princess pursed her lips and glanced at Nangong Luan secretly. Finally, she stepped down the steps with interest: "Forget it, brother three, let''s perform together, wouldn''t it be unfair to others." Chapter 648： No change (5) The second princess and the third prince walked away, this little storm finally passed. On the one side, Emei quietly breathed a sigh of relief. She looked around and saw that, except for those who abstained, the other boys and girls have found each other holding the same silk flower, and then said: "Now I invite you to come and draw The order of the performances. "While talking, another girl-in-law walked to Emei holding a mahogany box, and the boys went up one by one to draw lots. Afterwards, Emei asked with a loud voice: "I don''t know which son has won the first place?" "It should be me." A sincere king happily lifted up a note that said "one", which immediately caught all eyes. In other words, the first performing talents were King Cheng and Nangong Yu. "It turned out to be His Royal Highness." Emei said with a smile. "Next, His Royal Highness and Nangong Girl have a time to discuss preparations. If there is anything that needs the assistance of slaves, please be kind." A joss stick time? This time is really urgent ... After hearing this time limit, almost everyone else sympathized with Cheng Cheng and Nangong. Nangong Xiu''s eyebrows are slightly frowned. This beauty''s eyebrows have a different sense of beauty, but it also seems to be particularly pitiful. King Cheng didn''t know what he said to Nangong Yan in a low voice, she thought about it and nodded slightly. Followed by, Cheng Cheng said to Emei: "Can you ask the girl to prepare a piano for Nangong girl?" Emei was naturally busy, and ordered a girl to pick up the piano. Obviously, in the project performed by King Cheng and Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu will be responsible for fiddle. Then what does King Wang intend to do? This is a question in the hearts of many people present, but King Cheng apparently did not intend to speak out, and it is even more puzzling that he did not even make further moves, did not order Emei, and did not say anything more with Nangong Yu, as if it was already Into the bamboo. Although curious, the people who needed to perform did not have the heart to continue to pay attention to them at the moment. After all, time was just as urgent for them. Seeing everyone''s anxiety, Xiao Yi smugly shook the note in his hand towards Nangong, and when he saw "Yiyi" on it, he saw him leisurely saying, "Smelly girl, my I''m feeling lucky! " Nangong chuckled his lips and chuckled. Among the many people, he got the last one. With luck, I really don''t know if I should say yes or not. But what''s so important? Xiao Yi and Nangong Ai stepped aside to talk, and at this time, a few sons also started to act. This made people prepare pens and inks, and the fateful people prepared jade flutes ... the girls were all busy. After a while, a pink-haired girl took a piano, and the other girls helped put the piano case and set up the piano again. After Nangong Gong burned his hands and debugged the piano, Emei saw nothing sincere, but he couldn''t help but asked: "His Royal Highness, what else can you tell me?" Half a stick of incense has passed in the past, and there is not much time left for them. Who thought Chengcheng laughed heartily, with a bit of exoticism a little deeper than Dayu''s people, said: "As long as Nangong girl is good, I can start at any time here." When everyone was confused, this performance originally attracted countless eyeballs. The sale of Cheng Cheng also made everyone more curious. Nangong nodded her head, staring like a star, the thin veil was lifted up by the breeze, her appearance was looming. Chapter 649： No change (6) King Cheng breathed a suffocation, but as soon as he returned to normal, his right hand spread out, and everyone noticed that he had a green leaf in his palm. For a moment, everyone knew what he was going to do! Ye Di! Originally, if only a single person played the leaf flute, he would definitely not be able to get on the table. However, the main music of Nangong Yu, supplemented by leaf flute, is somewhat interesting, and more importantly, it must be relatively simple and error-prone. The sincerity king of Changdi was a bit quick and ingenious. After Nangong Yan exchanged an eye with King Cheng, his hands on the piano began to pluck the strings, and a smooth, cheerful, and pleasant sound of the piano flowed from her finger ... Immediately afterwards, Cheng Cheng had put the leaf flute between his lips, and a crisp and melodious leaf flute sound was added in. The flute sound not only showed full vitality, but also was very rich and pleasant ... The crowd quickly became intoxicated, whether it was the sound of the piano or the sound of the leaf flute. This one is ... Nangong Ai thoughtfully. She still remembers last year''s Fang Yao meeting, Nangong Yu played the piano skills at the request of the Alina County master, and it was this song "Sunrise Prairie". Because of this, Cheng Cheng can accurately grasp the rhythm of Nangong Yu and perfectly ensemble with her. This honest king is really interesting! Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi, etc. also participated in the last year''s fragrant party, so I also thought about this, and thought: Nangong Yu and Cheng Cheng have such a beautiful head, I am afraid that the people behind will be eclipsed! The sound of the piano continued, and when it reached the climax, the girl rode on horseback and sang loudly and sang loudly ... And the sound of Ye Di calmed down, and then there were a few sounds from time to time, like a little bird in the woods, so gentle For a while, it was like a stream flowing, so clear; like a wind blowing, like joy, so that the piano sound became more vivid and more vivid, the prairie that I have seen in books and paintings seems to have appeared In front of everyone ... After the song was over, the waterside was quiet and silent, until Yuan Maoma applauded vigorously and laughed heartily: "Okay, it''s good! Qin is good, Ye Di is good!" Yuncheng nodded with a smile and praised: "Sincerity King, you and Nangong girl really have a perfect match. This piano sounds like my Dayu, this leaf flute sounds like you Changdi, the two races go hand in hand, It''s fun. It''s great that you two can make such cooperation in a short time! " "His Royal Highness Princess Xie Chang, Ye Maye praise!" Cheng Cheng and Nangong Xi thanked the Yuncheng couple for their salute. Seeing that Yuncheng and Yuanma were very appreciative to the two, the expressions and thoughts of the others were complicated. They then realized that the biggest problem facing those who performed behind was to avoid performing the same talents as those in front, otherwise they would be inferior! At this time, the people with the smaller numbers have begun to sympathize with the people behind them. Others thought of this, and naturally Nangong also thought of it. However, it doesn''t matter that much, it was just a game. Due to the need for various discussions on what to perform, Shen Xiangxie''s crowds were separated, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan also avoided, Xiao Yi''s eyes did not move away from her, and even the performance just did not cause him. At the slightest notice, at this moment his peach blossom eyes said with a smile: "Smelly girl, you give me a beautiful look, Xiaobai they all praise and admire very much." Nangong smiled with a lip on his lips, his eyes paused on the jade around his waist. On the day of the palace, she softly agreed to make a bowl of noodles for him on the day of his birthday, but later it was not always appropriate to think about it. After all, there was no small kitchen in her yard, so she made a personal contact. As a birthday gift, the son gave him that day in the Princess Yang Yong''s Mansion, but he never wore it. Chapter 650： No change (7) Xiao Yi''s eyes were shining brightly, staring at her and saying, "Smelly girl, what will we perform in a while?" Nan Gongyu thought for a while and said, "Qin Qi, calligraphy and painting, but I am a city, but chess and calligraphy and painting are always inappropriate to perform, as for the piano ... Should a lot of clubs choose to play the piano, it seems that there is nothing new ... What do you say? " Xiao Yi didn''t care, "It''s okay." Nangong h smiled, "It''s true. They didn''t even think about getting the princes. Actually everything is the same. So she said with a smile:" Since you can do everything, it''s better, I''ll touch the piano, you How about dancing swords? " Xiao Yi thought about it very seriously, feeling that he should not humiliate the stinky girl, and then said, "Listen to you." "Then let''s choose a song ..." The two spoke softly and did not notice that there was an angry gaze staring at them not far away, and they saw the second princess biting her lower lip unwillingly, thinking: This Nangong On weekdays, he is used to making a dignified look, but it is just a shameless **** who loves to steal other people''s sweethearts! The father and the grandmother were all blinded by her! Thinking of this, the three princesses were secretly anxious. The mother-in-law obviously promised to call her father, but why hasn''t she arrived yet ... At this point, the second group of boys and girls have stepped forward, respectively, the son of the household minister''s servants'' house and the Chen girl from Chen University. Compared to the former King Cheng and Nangong Yu, these two men are overshadowed. Drawing by Chen Chen, the son-in-law mentioning the words, this fragrant effort almost waited for everyone to yawn. Although the final drawing of the peony was indeed drawn well and the words were written very well, it was really tedious and tight. Yuncheng praised it casually and passed it to the original horse. Followed by the third group, the fourth group ... The fifth group is the son-in-law of the Weiyuan Hou family. Although they are military commanders, they are one who caress the piano and the other sings softly. The tunes together, many girls and boys remembered the song that the official language Bai Fuling returned on the street, no one was singing. Recalling the aggressiveness of Xi Rong these days, listening at this moment can not help but be shocked by the singing. When the song was over, Yuncheng yelled, "It''s good, it''s good, it''s frustrating, it''s irritating!" Hara Ma also nodded with a smile: "Although it is more imposing than that played by Fu Ling on that day, it is really good. Unfortunately, I do nt know who wrote the lyrics and composed the music ..." Some regrets. "His Royal Highness Princess Xie Chang, Ye Ma Ye praised." Both brothers and sisters thanked each other, then backed away. Emei was about to call the next group. A girl suddenly hurriedly hurriedly saluted to Yuncheng and the original horse: "His Royal Highness, Grandma, Empress, Queen, Princess Zhang, and two envoys from Xirong arrived ! " This sentence seemed like a thunderstorm on the ground, making everyone startled. Everyone got up, and when the emperor''s figure appeared on the other end of the water promenade, they all knelt down. The emperor strode towards Shen Xiangxie. He was followed by the empress, Princess Zhang, and two men in exotic costumes and profound senses. These two men looked at each other in terms of clothing, looks, and temperament, and one gentleman. A rough, presumably the envoy of Xi Rong. "See the emperor, long live my lord!" "The Queen Mother Chitose Chitose!" The crowds met in unison, and there was something unbelievable in their hearts: the emperor and queen actually came to the Fang Huihui, didn''t it mean that they had the opportunity to perform well before the emperor? After being surprised, they couldn''t help wondering whether the emperor, queen and Zhang Fei came here to help the three princes choose the concubine? Chapter 651： No change (8) "Flat!" The emperor waved his hand with a smile, and walked over. "The emperor, Emperor happened to be talking to the two West Night guests about the emperor''s sister-in-law meeting, and when it arose, they came here for fun, hoping not to disturb It was the interest of Sister Huang. " Xi Ye is Xi Rong, but the word "Xi Rong" is what Dayu calls it, and their real country name is Xi Ye. Yuncheng decently replied: "Your Majesty, the Queen''s maiden, and two envoys are able to visit the Fang Huihui, it is the honor of Yuncheng." "Sister Huang, Ma Ma," the emperor personally introduced two Xirong envoys to the Yuncheng couple, "the two are Lord Chamuhan and General Qimen Shamen." That 50-year-old Chamuhan, with a slightly thin body, was wearing Wenchen''s uniform, and it was obviously difficult to deal with the twinkling light in his triangle eyes. The other big man, Qiqi Shamen, was in his forties and had an iron-red face, and almost half of his face was covered with a curly beard, which looked like a big bear. After seeing the ceremony, the two sides sat down. Yuncheng and Yuanma horse naturally gave up the upper seat to the emperor and queen. The maidservants moved more and more chairs, and Princess Zhang, Yuncheng, Yuanma, and the second princess sat down beside the queen, and two Xirong envoys sat on the left side of the emperor. Everyone in the water pavilion also knew more or less that the envoys of Xirong came to the king to discuss peace and marriage, and when they thought of the marriage, they had a lot of unclear eyes on the second princess. The second princess almost changed her face. Fortunately, the veil on her face blocked most of her expression. Thinking of Zhang Fei''s promise to her, she tried to calm herself. "Emperor Dayu!" Said Xi Murong, the envoy on the left side of the emperor, Cha Muhan coldly. "Did you just say that the show is being performed here? Why didn''t you start? The girl who has heard of Dayu for a long time is beautiful and versatile, and today she also lets See for yourself and General Qi Qi, and see how it compares to our western girl! " The Damu of Chamuhan spoke very fluently, and it is no wonder that he would become an envoy from Xirong. The bearded Qimen Shamen also nodded his head and said arrogantly, "Master Chan said that we have been sitting for so long, why haven''t we started performing? That''s how your Dayu people work. Grind! In contrast, the military officer s Qiyu Shamen speaks a lot of Jade''s official language, but although the tone is stiff, the sentence is quite slippery. Yuncheng frowned slightly, unhappy. This fraternity will be organized by her. Whoever makes trouble here is disrespectful to her! Yun Cheng is a princess, and her queen mother is her mother-in-law and the emperor is her brother. No one dares to be so rude to her since she was a child! These two siron envoys are too arrogant and unruly! This is Dayu, not their Xirong! Yuncheng''s hand could not help but become a fist, and she was about to have an attack. The Yuanma horse next to her immediately held her hand down and gave her a soothing look, signalling that she was impulsive. Now that the two countries are at war, Xi Rong has the upper hand, and even the emperor can only bear with it. Yuncheng glanced at the emperor, seeing that the emperor''s mouth was still smiling, and it seemed that the envoy''s irrationality was not taken to his heart, but Yuncheng found a trace of dark color from his eyes-obviously, the emperor was also patient With. Yuncheng took a deep breath and could only suppress his anger for the time being. She is not a beloved girl who doesn''t listen to events outside the window. Naturally, she knows that the war between the two countries is at stake. Although she is a daughter of women, she doesn''t discuss political affairs, but she can''t hold her breath for a while. The girls below looked at each other in twos and threes, but no one moved. This fragrant concubine was an elegant gathering, which gave the celebrities and noble daughters in the capital the opportunity to show their talents, but now the envoys of Xi Rong ordered them to perform, with a contemptuous attitude as if they were just lowly pleasures Prostitutes for ridicule! It is really out of form! Each of these girls was born and raised from little Jiao, raised like pearls, where has been so humiliated by others so blatantly. After a while, no one stood up. The entire water pavilion was silent, and even the air became heavier and harder, making people almost breathless. Qi Qi Sha Men looked at the girls contemptuously, and snorted impatiently, saying, "Did not the girls of Dayu have bad ears, did you not hear what the general said?" "Emperor Dayu, don''t your Dayu girls look down on us Xiye?" Cha Muhan sneered and looked at the emperor, his triangular eyes narrowed insidiously, apparently trying to make a little thing bigger. "Snapped!" Qiqi Shamen patted the armrest of the swivel chair heavily, and raised his voice to the emperor: "Emperor Dayu, you called this General and Cha Cha here for the sake of humiliating us!" The two seemed to rehearse beforehand, sing and harmonize, pressing harder towards the emperor. "The minister''s words are heavy." The emperor Shen said, following the dignified eyes to the crowd, and ordered, "Who is the next group? Continue to perform!" Chapter 652： Holding Hands (1) The emperor made a noise. If he didn''t respond, it would be a disobedience to the destiny. Even if the people present didn''t care about their own life, they should take care of their family. "His Majesty, it is a student (a maid)!" A boy in a moonlight white robe and a girl in a goose yellow dress and a pair of maids standing up at the same time, respectfully saluting. The son was the eldest son in the family''s Shangshu family. He was calm, but the girl from the servant minister''s house in the Ministry of Industry was stiff. Even if her face was covered with a veil, only a pair of eyes were exposed, but she couldn''t hide it. Her pale complexion and eyes of the six gods. Nangong Yan could not help but stare, worried that with the present situation of the waitress girl, there was no way to concentrate on performing well. Most other people are not in the mood to sympathize with the waitress girl. The difference between them and the waitress girl is sooner or later. Sooner or later, they will have to be humiliated by the envoy. Thinking of this, the faces under the girls'' veils are all overwhelming, their bodies trembling slightly, and they are envious of the five groups that have already performed. At this time, the girls who were on standby in the waterside had moved the piano stand and the piano to the open space in the middle, and the Shang Shuzi also stood on the side. Obviously, the talents they planned to perform were piano and flute ensemble. After the waitress sat down after the piano case, she placed her hands on the strings, but her hands barely listened to her call, and her fingertips were shaking slightly. She took a deep breath, but still couldn''t calm down. But the more irritable she is, the more disturbed her heart ... "How long do you have to wait for my lord?" Cha Muhan said coldly, "wait again, my lord will fall asleep!" Qiyu Shamen deliberately yawned lazily and said disdainfully, "Emperor Dayu, do you still perform? Is it true that your people do nt even look at you as an emperor? Take your words as earwinds?" This sentence is literally heartfelt. If you really fall into this conversation, after this meeting, the waitress girl will be ruined! The waitress girl suddenly shrank her pupils, her body trembled, and finally struck the strings. Qingyue''s overtones flowed from her fingertips. The light rhythm and elegant tune were very familiar to everyone present. do". As a piano and ensemble ensemble, "Plum Blossoms Three Lanes" is a very stable choice, and its rhythm is relatively regular, which is suitable for the two sides of the ensemble to cooperate with each other. Soon, a faint flute sound joined the sound of the piano. It was gentle, delicate, and voluminous ... It was both fluent and fluent. However, Nangong Yan frowned slightly, and keenly heard that the voice of the waitress girl was actually half a tune slower. Now it is just the beginning, so it is not obvious. When the tune comes to an intense place, I am afraid ... The situation was worse than expected by Nangong Yu. The waitress girl was a master of piano art. How could she not know that she had made a mistake, her face became worse and her heart was more disturbed. She subconsciously speeded up the rhythm of the piano, but made the piano sound stiff and abrupt. The more she went wrong, the more she panicked, and she wanted to slow down, but she accidentally missed a shot ... Such a big omission can be heard even if Qimen Shamen, who doesn''t understand the piano, frowns and looks unhappy. At this time, the sound of the piano and the flute had staggered a beat, and the son of Shang Shu was busy adjusting the rhythm to try to match the piano sound, but The next moment, I saw a white shadow flashing, a wine glass had flew out, and hit the piano case severely. "boom!" The white porcelain cup was torn apart, and the liquor was even splashed. Chapter 653： Holding Hands (2) The waitress girl looked back in fright, and yelled in her right hand, listening only to the sound of a yell, a string suddenly broke off, the tune stopped, and the flute stopped. "I can''t hear it anymore!" Qi Qi Shamen yelled arrogantly at the servant girl, "The so-called Dayu girl is so versatile, that''s it! Compared with our Piaoxiang courtyard, it''s far worse!" This Piaoxiangyuan was not a serious place at first sight. Both the son and the girl present were indignant. If it were not for the emperor, the young and vigorous son would have to come forward to discuss with Xi Rong''s envoy. The waitress girl was totally speechless, her body trembled, her eyes were wet and filled with tears ... Finally, the crystal tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Her pride can no longer allow her to stay here. "Please forgive me for being courteous!" She got up and blessed herself, and ran away warily. "Girl!" Her two aunts chased out. "Emperor Dayu, your Dayu woman is really small!" Cha Muhan said with a mockery, "General Qi Qi just said a few words to her and she walked away! Not only was her narrow-minded but also vulgar. rude!" "Master Cha said." Qi Qi Shamen looked at the girls disdainfully. "Looking at General Ben, none of these girls can hold hands. Compared with my Xiye girl, it is really a heaven, an underground! Look I don''t see any decent performance today, I can only fail. " When the envoy''s contemptuous glance glanced over Nangong Yu, there was a flash of sharp light in Xiao Yi''s eyes that originally seemed to smile, and his heart was very displeased: This Xirong black bear dared to look at his stinky girl with such eyes! I just don''t want those dog eyes! The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth was still slightly hooked, but his body suddenly exuded a dangerous breath. Nan Gongxi, who was sitting beside him, immediately felt it keenly, and the alarm bell in his heart was a masterpiece. At this time, you can''t let this guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense mess up ... Nangong Yan calmly drew his right hand to his side, pulled it slightly on Xiao Yi''s sleeve, and then pulled it again, meaning be good! calm down! Xiao Yi was stunned, and his spirit quickly converged. From a ready-to-run tiger waiting for opportunity to a lazy big cat, a pair of peach blossoms twitched a little bit intoxicatedly, and sent out proudly " "Meow," prompting the master to hurry over to give him a hair. Nangong sighed with relief and was about to withdraw his hand, but found that his little finger was caught by someone, his body froze, and his heart said: This guy ... this guy! Xiao Yi''s mouth angled higher, his eyes were like a spring water, and suddenly he was in a good mood, and even felt that the two nasty siron envoys didn''t seem to be so annoying. Hmm ... for the sake of letting him hold the little girl''s little hand, he can let them jump for a while. He thought enthusiastically, using the light from the corner of his eye to calmly glance towards Nangong, and took her side face into his eyes. His stinky girl bowed her head slightly, her long raised eyelashes were half drooping, half of those beautiful and clear eyes were covered, and the thin veil covered most of her pretty face, but she couldn''t cover her agility. She is her, unique, even if he stands among a group of veiled girls, he can recognize her at a glance! He squinted and looked at his stinky girl with a smile, and he didn''t want to look back for a long time ... Nangong Yu was very uncomfortable with Xiao Yi''s scorching eyes. She hooked the little finger of her right hand with shame and annoyance, meaning: Hey, have you seen enough? Chapter 654： Holding Hands (3) Xiao Yi felt the annoyance of his stinky girl from the frequency of rapid shaking of his fingertips, without feeling panicked, but very excited. If it weren''t for the crowd, he really wanted to pick up his stinky girl flying eaves and walk away, and enjoy the feeling of being a high-flying bird. Unfortunately, he can''t! He stared angrily at the crowd in the waterside, feeling that they were really annoying! As a result, he could only angrily tick the little finger of his left hand and shook it slightly twice to show his grievance. This time ... Actually, she sprang up ... Nangong was a little speechless for a moment. He really brushed his lower limit time and time again, and spared no effort to destroy the impression of "cold killing God" left in her mind by previous lives. The two came back once and communicated silently, while the other side saw the crowds silent, and the two Xirong envoys became more arrogant. As Qimen Shamen turned his eyes, he said unwillingly: "Master, since this Dayu girl can''t perform, and doesn''t know how he looks?" He pursed his lips and said, "If this is a bad performance, , His face was pretty good, and the general reluctantly put up with it. Hahaha! " Cha Muhan sang with him and applauded vigorously: "General Qi Qi said that this talent is not good. If it is a beauty, we look at the pleasing, so let''s take a look at it!" He said, he Directly politely pointed at the maidens in the waterside, "Hurry up, get rid of your veil! Let the Master and General Qi Qi see how your Dayu girl looks so beautiful!" This Xirong envoy was so arrogant that he didn''t put the emperor in his eyes at all. For a time, everyone''s complexion changed. If he continued to yield to the Xirong envoy, and let them act at will, what was the face of Dayu! Is Dayu always going to bow to him in the future? At this time, most of the people at the scene thought that the arrogance of the two envoys was three points true and seven points false. The real intention was to deliberately humiliate Dayu. Second, they were also testing the various bottom lines of Dayu. . This delicate relationship is not handled well. It will not only make Dayu completely inferior in the negotiations between the two countries, but also more likely to stir up the war between the two countries again ... The emperor''s face was sinking like water, and his expression was so dignified that he didn''t stand for a long time. The emperor didn''t stand for a moment, and other people didn''t dare to do it casually. The huge water pavilion quieted again, and the two sides were deadlocked there. The emperor did not speak, and the two envoys from Xirong were not in a hurry, drinking tea at leisure. The atmosphere was stagnant for a long time, while Bai Hui suddenly sneaked out of the waterside to the side of Nangongyu while not paying attention, and whispered to her with the ear: "The official son asked Xiaosi to preach ..." Nangong stunned his face, and subconsciously glanced at the lake outside the waterside. The lake was empty and there was no familiar figure. Although Bai Hui''s voice was very low, Xiao Yi''s ear strength was still heard clearly. The corner of his lips was raised, and he nodded slightly to her. Nan Gongxi had a certain heart in her heart and smiled slightly at Xiao Yi. The smile made Xiao Yi''s heart wave, and then, he saw his stinky girl staring at the emperor with clear eyes, slightly opening his lips. When Nangong Yan was about to get up and speak, a crisp and pleasant female voice was one step earlier, and said, "Emperor, please Rongmin daughter to perform for two envoys!" Then, a man in a snow-colored dress The girl stepped out of the female guest, raised her head, and even under the contemptuous eyes of the envoy of Xi Rong, she was still indifferent at every step, elegant and pleasing to the eye. She calmly worshiped the emperor, and her eyes outside the white veil shone like stars. Chapter 655： Holding Hands (4) For a moment, all eyes were on her, surprised, relieved, interested, and waiting to see the show ... Cousin Xiao? !! Nan Gongxi almost called out, a pair of white and white hands could not help but clenched his fists, and he was worried for Bai Muxiao''s unknown height. This emperor could not cope with the envoy of Xi Rong, not to mention that Bai Mu Xiao was only a slim woman, even if she could play the piano, but this was only a word of envoy If the ambassadors speak well, swear words, it will be the cousin''s own reputation! In the scorching eyes of everyone, Bai Muxiao remained calm and awaited the emperor''s decision. Of course, Bai Muxiao understands that she is taking risks, and that she may make a mistake and lose. But now she has nothing to lose. She was not a good card. Her father died, she had no brothers, and her father was so greedy and ugly that she had to go home with her mother. With the mother never married! What is she afraid of! What else can''t bet! The so-called "wealth in wealth", in her capacity, if she wants to see a nobleman like an emperor or queen, maybe there is only once in her life, and the opportunity is fleeting. She must grasp every possible opportunity to change her destiny !! The emperor stared at Bai Muxiao for a moment, his deep sea-like eyes made him unable to see his mind. If a timid woman, under the majestic eyes of the emperor, she might be weak, but Bai Mu Xiao didn''t. She kept her knees bent and looked at the emperor without blinking. Finally, the emperor nodded slowly: "Okay, then you come." "Thank Emperor!" Bai Muxiao bowed to Shane, the corner of her mouth curved under the veil, and she said: This is what she asked for! As long as the emperor is willing to give her, she believes that with her ability, these two Xirong people who have never seen the world will be an eye-opener! Followed by, Bai Muxiao salutes the princess of Yuncheng, "Your Highness Princess, can you have a sword with the daughter of the people?" Obviously, she should be performing sword dance. Women''s performance of sword dance cannot be said to be particularly bizarre, but Bai Muxiao was not born in the military commander''s family. Seeing her figure and temperament are very weak, she does not look like a sword-maker at all. Nangong Xi anxious under his heart: How could Cousin Xiao make swords! If anything happened, how could life be good? The two envoys of Xirong glanced at each other with contempt in their eyes. Can such a little girl hold a sword? It''s overwhelming! Yuncheng winked at Emei. After a while, Emei took a sword and handed it to Bai Muxiao. "Thank Your Royal Highness Princess!" After thanking Bai Muxiao, she walked to the center of the water pavilion in the eyes of everyone, and then stood facing the emperor and two Xirong envoys. Her original temperament was very weak, as if the wind blew, it would be pitiful, but pitiful, but after taking the sword, she had a kind of British spirit, cold, clear, like flowing water, a pair of black pupils shining brightly. Nangong Yu looked at Bai Muxiao thoughtfully, and could not help thinking of the previous life. Bai Muxiao after her aunt''s return was very different from her childhood Bai Muxiao. Unconsciously, Bai Muxiao released The distinctive glory has attracted countless eyes, including Han Lingfu ... "Hey, little girl!" Qi Qi Salmen sneered. "This general advises you to stop making trouble. The sword is not something you can play with a little girl. It hurts your own hands and feet. If you ruin you, you are like a flower. Jade''s face, I am afraid that you will never marry in a lifetime! "Then, he laughed arrogantly, his tone and eyes full of contempt. Chapter 656： Holding Hands (5) "Thank you General Qi Qi for your concern!" Bai Muxiao smiled lightly, not frightened, as if all the noise was not in her eyes. Everyone stared at Bai Muxiao''s every move, and when she saw her scabbard horizontally, she suddenly sang loudly, "Zhao Kehuan Hu Huo, Wu Gouxue Xueming." Almost at the same time as the last word fell, Yinguang flashed, and she had pulled the sword out of the scabbard neatly. The silver sword and Xueyi complemented each other, and there was a certain "Wu Gou Xueming" mood. Bai Muxiao''s action of drawing a sword touched the emperor''s eyes, and his heart relaxed a little. It seems that he did not read the wrong person, this little girl is not only a bit of courage, but also a bit of real skill! The people in the water pavilion were also surprised, and did not expect that the cousin girl of Nangongfu had such skill, even the two envoys of Xirong were staring, attracted by her performance. "The silver saddle shines on a white horse, like a meteor." Bai Muxiao continued to sing, and at the same time pierced the sword in his hand. The first sword was flat, but with the next sentence "kill a person in ten steps, stay a thousand miles away." OK ", she turned abruptly, her figure was light and ghostly, and the sword in her hand pierced forward, and the skirt flew up, as if a white lotus burst out. In contrast to this, she pierced This sword is sharp, almost like lightning, imposing like a rainbow, the sharp point of his sword pierced into Cha Muhan''s throat ... Cha Muhan is Wenchen, and he has no power to bind the chicken. Seeing the sharp sword coming towards himself, his body can''t reflect it, his eyes are narrowed, his body and head are leaning back, but he sits on the backrest chair There is nowhere to turn back, but I can only watch as the cold sword tip is getting closer and closer to myself, and a thought can''t help but come to mind: Is it true that I am dead today? The face of Qiqisha next to him changed greatly, holding the armrests of the swivel chair with both arms, intending to use his strength to stand up, but his hip was only an inch away from the chair, and he immediately realized that it was wrong. It seems stern, straightening the throat, but it is not murderous, I am afraid ... Qi Qi Sandan''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and he held it. The next moment, he saw that the sword''s tip had been suddenly closed, and stopped at less than half a foot away from Chamuhan. Qi Xun Shamen''s heart was secretly dangerous. If he jumped from his chair for a moment, and this woman received the sword, it would become the shadow of the Xiyeren Cup, and the shame would be too big! This little girl! Qi Qi Sandan sat back calmly again, his sharp eyes flew towards Bai Mu Xiao. The corner of the mouth under Bai Muxiao''s veil slightly hooked, giving the other party a provocative look, and then after a short pause, the speed of swinging the sword suddenly increased, from extremely slow to rapid, forming a sharp contrast. After that, she danced The rhythm is getting faster and faster, and every flying body, every sword swing, contains an incomparable beauty of force, which is in great contrast with her petite and weak body. One sword and one dance, the beauty is breathtaking. An ethereal bamboo flute sounded suddenly, crisp, bright, and extremely penetrating, subtly blending with the cold sword light and the girl''s singing. "Hello" For a while, I saw that the sword was shining, such as the sunset on the ground, and the dance was robust and light, just like the fairy flying on the dragon; the flute sounded with the sword dance and chanting slowly, sometimes lightly and heavy; when the dance was over, the sword in the hand The shadow is like a calm wave on the river and sea ... At the same time, Bai Mu Xiao''s singing speed slowed down as the sword dance gradually closed: "Death of the chivalrous bones, not jealous of the world." Chapter 657： Holding Hands (6) When the "English" word at the end of the sentence fell, Bai Muxiao simply put the sword into the scabbard. The whole person was still and the sound of the flute stopped. Time seemed to stop at this moment. At this time, Bai Muxiao slowly read the last sentence: "Who can write His Excellency, Baishou Taixuan Jing." The audience was silent, the crowd was dazzled, completely immersed in the thrilling sword dance just now, and felt as if the world was spinning. After the fierce sword dance, Bai Muxiao''s forehead has overflowed with thin sweat, and her veil can''t cover her cheeks like Feixia, but her breathing is still stable. "The people''s daughters are ugly!" Bai Muxiao held his sword against the crowd, as if a heroine and a heroine, followed her to the right with a flute to accompany her, "Thank you His Royal Highness!" One word made everyone wake up like a dream ... Looking through Bai Muxiao''s sight, she really saw the third prince Han Lingfu holding a bamboo flute, standing with a smile. It seemed personable, like a fairy, worthy of being called "Prince Baiyu ". "Okay, it''s good!" A warm applause sounded with the voice of the emperor Hong Liang. "Good sword dance, good poetry!" The emperor''s unobtrusive compliments made the girls who had an attempt on the position of the three princes complicated. The white girl, despite her low status, now showed her face in front of the emperor and the three princes. Concubine, there may be a chance to become the third concubine! "Little girl, who did this poem?" The emperor looked at Bai Muxiao with a smile on her face, feeling that she really graced Dayu, and her eyes were deeply appreciated, "Ten steps to kill one person, wonderful! What a wonderful thing! "This poem is magnificent and magnificent, and it is an imposing figure. The knights are resolute, light and dead, which makes the audience enthusiastic and passionate! The emperor did not think that Bai Muxiao, such a weak and unpretentious girl, could make such a handed-off work. The corners of Bai Muxiao''s lips were slightly raised, and she replied in disgrace: "Return to the emperor, this poem is made by the daughter of the people! The emperor laughed!" In a word, the audience was uproar! Several sons and daughters gave or praised or admired Bai Muxiao, but she did not expect that her little woman had a talent and mind that a man could not match. That poem was just amazing! Even now, after repeated recollections, I feel shocked, an indescribable aftertaste echoed in my heart. Nangong Yu is not unexpected. In the previous life, Bai Muxiao also made several very outstanding poems. In a short period of time, he was full of Wang Du. Nangong Yong remembers that the styles of these poems are different. They are bold, graceful, sad, and beautiful. There is training ... in the previous life, she felt a little weird. These poems by Bai Muxiao did not seem to come from the same person, but the question is that those poems are really unheard of. If not, who can it be? If this poet had such talent, how could he be silent, and let a little woman misappropriate his poems? At this time, Han Lingfu said, "Girl, do you have a title on this poem?" He looked intently at Bai Muxiao''s eyes, staring deeply, as if he wanted to see the depths of her soul. Almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Bai Muxiao, so no one felt that the three princes looked special and special. Only Nangong looked at them with interest. At this time in the previous life, he was avoiding his grandfather''s house, paying no attention to everything in the capital of the king, and not knowing when the pair of lovers met. Now, in this life, Nangong Yan wants to see if they will ever be Continued leading edge. Bai Muxiao smiled indifferently, and replied abruptly: "Xia Ke Xing, this poem is called" Xia Ke Xing "!" Chapter 658： Holding Hands (7) "A good song" Xia Ke Xing "!" The emperor praised, "I didn''t expect you to be a weak woman, so broad-minded that many men are inferior to him and can make such a magnificent poem!" "The Emperor Xie complimented me." Bai Muxiao returned to the guests after cursing. Compared with Dayu''s raised eyebrows and exhaled, the faces of the two Xirong envoys were ugly. Whatever "kill one person in ten steps and not stay for thousands of miles", or "spoil deathly chivalrous bones, do not sacrifice the world", this little woman is expressing loyalty to Emperor Dayu, and Jian Feng points directly at them Xirong! What a reason! What a reason! This daunting country dare to be so arrogant! Cha Muhan winked, Qi Qi Sha Men immediately understood it, slammed the case, and yelled at the emperor with anger: "Eastern Dayu, aren''t you Dayu known as the state of etiquette? That little girl just pointed at the sword Master Cha, is this your way of hospitality? Or do you say that Dayu can''t beat us on the battlefield, we want to send assassins to murder envoys? Thank you Dayu for claiming to be a big country, but he does nt know how to use soldiers The truth is that he is proficient in these inaccessible methods. No wonder I was beaten down by my army at the West! Qi Xun''s insulting bombardment said that everyone in the scene changed his face, and the flames ignited in the eyes. A few boys were almost unable to hold back. Even the emperor, who had been unable to bear his hair, turned black and gloomy, and his eyes were swelled with turbulent waves, but Qimen Shamen''s heart was shocked, but his face was not visible, and he looked at the emperor without weakness. The atmosphere once again fell into a stalemate, where the emperor''s eyes and the Qilu Shamen''s eyes seemed to be full of sparks. The situation was about to explode, and everyone else was afraid to breathe. Bai Muxiao waited quietly and waited. At this moment, the emperor''s attitude will also determine her fate! However, at this moment, Nangong Ai stood up, as if she had not noticed the tension between the emperor and Qilu Shamen, and bowed to the emperor, saying loudly: "The emperor, the three princes and the shaking of light The sword dance performed by my cousin is wonderful. If the girls behind do not want to be inferior to their predecessors, I am afraid they need to be prepared. If they are not successful, they ca nt afford to prepare, they can only be bold enough to make ugliness in advance. " Nangong Xu paused for a moment and said, "... It''s Sandbox battle that Yaoguang wants to perform." Then, she looked coldly at the Qimen Sand Gate, and gave out a shocking word with a smile, "Can the General Qiqi and the Shake it again? " Nan Gongxi said calmly, but it was like throwing a bomb, so she took a breath and looked at her in disbelief, almost thinking she was crazy! "You little girl want to challenge this general?" Qi Xun''s eyes also looked at Nangong Yan, naturally he did not put a yellow hair girl like Nangong Yan in his eyes, but Nangong Yan challenged him in public. If he didn''t Accept, others thought he was afraid of the little girl. Cha Muhan didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but looked at Nangong Yan coldly, feeling that the little girl was really overwhelmed. General Qi Qi looks rude and has no courage, but he is a bold and attentive person. He is a land of martial arts in Xiye, and I don''t know how many people in the country have challenged General Qi Qi''s sand table exercise tactics, all of which have been defeated by General Qi Qi. This can compete with General Qi Qi, I''m afraid he has only one person in the territory of Xiye, this time is the general Tuoba who led the army straight to Feixia Mountain. And in this Dayu territory, I am afraid that no one except General Guan Yanyan is the opponent of General Qilu! Today, Guan Ruyan is no longer there, and Dayu is like a building about to fall, so what fears! Cha Muhan smiled smugly, and felt that Dayu had indeed come to an end, and he was challenged by a little girl to be the general of Xi Ye Kingdom! On the other side, Dayu''s crowd was gradually clamoring. Several sons from the military generals'' family are acquainted with each other. They have also heard their fathers mention the Xi Rong general Qi Qi Sha Men. It is said that he is powerful and brave and warlike. He is a member of a battle-hardened general who is addicted to killing. Success, I must report, a few years ago, after defeating a small country on one side, he slaughtered the city and killed innocent people. Such a strong man is by no means a small woman who can play tricks. They were all worried, and they felt that Nangong Yan was a bit oversized. Nangong Yu has no idea what to do. Parents, uncles, and elder brothers are not here. No one can discuss it, and no one can stop Nangong Yu. She looked at Bai Muxiao helplessly, Bai Muxiao shook her hand to appease her, but she also had a little lack of understanding in her approach: Even herself, although very confident in sword dance, But the war between the two armies is by no means a matter of talking on paper, let alone a girl born in a boudoir can speak with confidence ... Bai Muxiao frowned, and didn''t know much about the situation today. For a long time, the audience was silent. Only Nangong Yan Tingting stood. The plain white veil covered her face, but the eyes outside the veil were as bright as stars, confident and open. She stared at Qi Qi Sandan with a smile, repeating gently and provocatively: "General Qi Qi, how dare you fight?" Chapter 659： Winning (1) "Depending on you?" Qi Di Sanda snorted, full of disdain: "Ha ha ha ha ... what do you know is called a sand table? Is this Dayu no one? Even such a little girl wants to be sent to the battlefield No way? " Nangong Yan seemed to think nothing of it, and said frowningly: "Today''s Fang Yuanhui is to learn talents. My Dayu girls are very proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but unfortunately, the light is not enough, just yesterday. I saw a book of soldiers in his father''s study. The book mentioned sand table deductions, which was quite interesting, and studied for a whole night. Today, I was thinking about showing up in front of the emperor and the empress. This has nothing to do with the battlefield. thing." Qi Qi Shamen''s face was dark and he was not angry. According to this little girl, she just turned the book of soldiers all night and wanted to compare herself with the generals who had been in the army for more than two decades. Qi Qun''s eyes looked up at Nangong Qin like a sharp blade. Nangong Xun''s hands under his sleeves were tightly squeezed. Her palm was full of sweat, but her face was not visible, and she said slowly: "While taking advantage of this fragrance On the occasion of the meeting, the emperor and the queen are both present. Can Qimen Shamen general, can you teach them to shake one or two? " "Yi girl." The emperor frowned slightly, reprimanding, "You are young, but after reading one or two books of military art, how can you compete with General Qi Qi. Well, don''t make a fool, step back." Mouth Although she was told to "don''t make a fool of her", what she said was obviously protecting her. "The emperor." Nangong gave blessings and said, "Although Yao Guang is young, he has a heart of excitement. At today''s Fang Yuan meeting, the sword dance of the three princes and cousin Xiao is so good, Yao Guang wants to win. The chief is probably not easy, and there is only another way. " Everyone took a sigh of air-conditioning, this breath was big, as if the sandbox battle was coming to her! The emperor looked directly at her, and seemed to want to see something in her expression. After a while, he asked in a low voice, "You can have confidence in shaking the light." The veil masked Nangong''s expression, and only heard her answer the two words, "Natural!" The rage in Qi''s sand door''s chest ignited, and his body showed a kind of killing air from the battlefield. He looked at Nangong Yu coldly, as if looking at a dead person. He smiled, showing his wolf-like sharp white tiger teeth, smirked, and slowly said, "That general will teach you something!" "Thank you, General Qi Qi." Nangong limped, and her heart "popped" quickly. God knows where she knows what a sandbox, and two people have never seen it before! Now I can only believe in Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi. Just now, the news from Xiaosi Tuobaihui was to let her and Xiao Yi test the sand table with Qi Xie. Nangong Yan believed that Guan Yubai''s true intention was definitely not hers, but Xiao Yi. Nangong took a deep breath without a trace, and naturally said to the emperor, "The emperor, since Her Royal Highness has set the rules for a two-person performance today, please ask the emperor to allow Xiao Shizi to join me." To this day, the emperor will stop it, but will make Dayu faceless. He has a serious face, without a trace of expression, only slightly jaw said: "Yun." "Thank you, Emperor." Nangong was blessed, and then looked at Xiao Yi, "Xiao Shizi, I can only ask you to play with me today." Xiao Yi looked at her with burning eyes and said with a smile: "It''s a great honor!" Nangong Xiong asked with a smile: "Emperor, I wonder if I can use the sand table in Dayu''s west?" Chapter 660： Winning (2) The emperor nodded expressionlessly and ordered people to go to the palace to get the sand table. The whole water pavilion is silent, although Nangong Yu is known for his performance, but everyone knows that this is just an excuse. Everyone looked at Nangong Yu uneasily. No one thought she would win! But once she loses, the loss will be Dayu''s Guowei, which can''t be recovered by saying "I lose". By then, all her favors will be gone! The second princess stared at Nangong Yan with a grudge, thinking to herself: she did nt know how to play around, and even pulled on Ai, Ai was really miserable this time! She desperately winked at Xiao Yi and wanted him to be able to recover now, and quickly draw a line with Nangong Yu, but her eyes were almost cramped, and Xiao Yi did not look at her here. Fangyu will evolve into this. Yuncheng doesn''t know how to end. She looked at Nangong Yu anxiously, for fear that if Nangong Yu lost for a while, the emperor would not be able to get off the stage. Yuncheng was a little nervous and hesitated to say to the emperor, "Emperor, this ... sister, she is young, and ..." "The emperor doesn''t need to say much." The emperor waved his hand, Yuncheng saw it, and couldn''t say anything, just thinking that if he lost for a while, he managed to plead for Nangong, and the emperor should give himself this face. These half-hours are as long as half a year for everyone, and finally, the sand table was sent here from the palace. Xiao Yi subconsciously glanced at the sand table, and at one glance it was recognized that this is the sand table at the boundary of Hengshan Pass and Feixia Mountain. However, if the degree of fineness is far worse than the one made by Guan Yubai. The arrival of the sand table also represents the official start of the test. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi walked side by side, but instead of walking to the sand table, they stopped at about ten steps from the sand table. Nangong Yuyang raised a girl and ordered her to put a book case, pen and ink, and a brazier. The maidservant asked Yuncheng with surprise. After looking at the emperor''s face, Yuncheng gave her a slight jaw, so the maidservant quickly ordered it. Soon, the things Nangong ordered were laid out one by one, and she saw that she was standing behind the book case and grinds the ink leisurely. Such an unmanned attitude made Qiluo Salmon even more angry. His back of the hand was full of blue tendons, and said bluntly, "What does Dayu mean?" "Please don''t blame General Qi Qi." The veil masked Nangong Qian''s face, but made her voice clearer. "I and Xiao Shizi''s two enemies are really unfair to General Qi Qi. Therefore, Yao Guang chose blind battle, and Xiao Shizi passed on the situation and set up troops for Yao Guang. " "you" Qi Qi Shamen was so angry that the whole person was shaking. This little girl was really too arrogant. She even wanted to defeat herself by watching the situation at all! ? Angrily, he even forgot Dayu''s official language, and insulted him directly in Western Ye language. Nangong Nian didn''t understand what he was talking about anyway, but when he didn''t hear it, his voice said slowly: "As far as the light is known, Dayu and Xi Ye are currently facing Feixia Mountain, so be it!" so be it. These words are really arrogant and arrogant, it seems that the battle-hardened general in front of him does not seem to pay any attention to it. No matter how distressed others are at the moment, Xiao Yi''s heart is too beautiful, and she thought to herself: it is indeed her stinky girl, so arrogant that she looks so good! Xiao Yi walked in front of the sand table in a good mood and stood opposite the Qimen Sand Gate, and arranged on the sand table according to the current real situation of Dayu and Xirong. Chapter 661： Winning (3) As far as the current situation is concerned, Dayu is absolutely in a disadvantaged position. Not only has the Hengshan Pass in front of Feixia Mountain been taken down by Xi Rong, but even the entire Feixia Mountain has almost fallen into Xi Rong''s pocket. Because of this, the emperor was The association had no choice but to agree with Xi Rong and his relatives, and only wanted to make a short friendship. Qiyu Shamen stared sharply at Nangongyu, who was still not far away, thinking secretly after waiting for a while, Emperor Dayu must explain to them. At that time, he will want this uncontrollable girl to look good! Xiao Yi set the battle flag and walked in front of Nangong Yu. No one knew what they were talking about. After a while, Nangong Yu wrote a few words and then threw the paper into the brazier. Xiao Yi returned Before the sand table. "please!" Xiao Yi was very graceful, and let Qi Qi Shamen come first. Qi Qi Sandan sneered, took up the battle flag, and set up troops. The corners of Xiao Yi''s lips rose slightly. During Xi Rong World War I, he had practiced with Guan Yubai several times in these days and was full of confidence. Just because the emperor was still there, he could only deliberately converge, as if casual and lazy as usual. Fight! Qi Qi Sandan carefully studied the battle situation, and Xiao Yi went to Nangong Yu from time to time to talk to her, and Nangong Yu then wrote densely on the paper and burned it. Their voices were very low, and no one could hear what they were saying, only thinking that the tactics were being discussed, but in fact, if anyone got close, they could hear Xiao Yizheng said pitifully, "Smelly girl, today Do we still perform? " Nangong said without raising his head, "Is this not it?" "Of course not." Xiao Yi was very dissatisfied and said aggrievedly, "I want to hear you play the piano ..." The stinky girl plays the piano, how good he dances! He had imagined it many times in his mind. These Xirong people did not come at the right time, and they were so annoying! Nangong had a headache and appeased, "The beard seems to be already well, you go back quickly ... Go ahead!" Did not cheat the smelly girl, Xiao Yi was very unhappy, turned around and vented all her anger on this short-eyed Qilu Shamen, and the formation method he learned from Guanyubai was used by him. Chunqing, seeing that Qilu Shamen had stepped into the trap, and launched a buried attack without hesitation. Guan Yubai has been guarding the western region for many years. Many of his formations were created based on the characteristics of the western region, especially the one that Xiao Yi is using at the moment. The battle flag fluttered on the sand table, the situation suddenly reversed, and the army of Qimen Sand Gate was caught up in an ambush. Under the cover of falling rocks, a fire broke out ... Qi Qi Sandan''s face changed greatly, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Not long ago, from the layout of Xiao Yi, he expected that Xiao Yi was setting up a ten-sided ambush. He didn''t take it for granted at the time, and felt like a child playing house. However, I did not expect that this should be an extremely ordinary ten-sided ambush formation that would cause such terrible changes. When he was completely unaware, he was introduced into the ambush formation and had nowhere to hide! This is definitely not an ordinary ten-sided ambush, absolutely not! Qi Qi Sandan''s hand is shaking, not because of anger, but because of fear! In his twenty-year leadership career, only one person can give him such a strong sense of fear, the kind of fear that seems to be completely crushed and has no resistance. Mandarin is white! These three words intruded into his mind. "The official language is white ..." Qi Xun Salmon murmured to himself, he looked up to Xiao Yi in disbelief, this person ... why this person has the original formation method of official language white? No, it''s wrong, is that really the little girl who failed? Chapter 662： Winning (4) Thinking of this, Qilu Shamen strode towards Nangonglu and wanted to ask clearly, Xiao Yi frowned, stopped in front of him, and laughed lazily: "General Qilu, are you trying to admit defeat? " The battle of the sand table is not over, so leaving rashly is no different from admitting defeat. Qi Qi Shamen took a deep breath and calmed himself down, before returning to the sandbox. The emperor was also stunned. Before the Dayu Dynasty, he also followed the emperor''s southward expedition to the North, and naturally knew how to march and to understand the sand table. He had thought that Nangong Yan would be defeated, but he did not expect to have such a dazzling victory! This is simply incredible! After this battle, Qi Xun''s striker was exhausted. When he was looking at the battle with a black face, Xiao Yi took the opportunity to come to Nangong Yan again, and smiled to tease his stinky girl. In these days, Xiao Yi is familiar with the major generals of Xi Rong in the sandbox exercises with Guan Yubai. Although Qi Men''s personal strength is fierce, the way he can lead troops is too veneer. Just after the two met, Xiao Yi has reached the conclusion of "not to be afraid". Guan Yubai also said that he is extremely good at offensive and offensive, and has a natural instinct. In addition, this is a war that has been deduced countless times. If it can still be lost, Xiao Yi feels that he can find a place to bury himself. So, who has to keep staring at the ugly bearded face of Qi Qi Shamen! What a stinky girl! Nangong pretended to write a piece of paper, then threw it to the brazier, signalling that he could go back. Xiao Yilai reluctant to leave, her eyes waved at her. Nangong Ai had no choice but to soften his voice and coax: "Well ... if you beat him in three rounds, I''ll play the piano and listen to you?" Xiao Yi was satisfied, and Shi Shiran returned to the sand table. Next, Qilu Shamen only felt that he had a nightmare. He never knew that a general''s offensive could reach such a level. If he had thought it before, he would have thought it was official, and now it is now ... as he used to Judging from the years of combat experience with the official army, Guan Yubai has been acting mildly, leaving everything behind for himself. Therefore, Guan Yubai has never failed. But now! At this moment, this young man who looks only ten years old is killing each other step by step, as if he would not stop without completely destroying the enemy. This method of warfare is extremely dangerous, because a little carelessness may result in a loss of both sides. But if it wins, then there is no chance that the opponent can reverse the situation. At this moment, Qiluanshamen was facing such a situation, he was suppressed, completely suppressed, and there was no way to turn over. Qi Qi Sandan struggled to resist, Hengshan Pass was already in Xi Rong''s pocket, and it was easy to defend and difficult to attack. He believed that as long as he stayed for a while, the other party would be weak! However, he didn''t notice that Xiao Yi''s lips moved slightly and he said four words: "The third round." Xiao Yi raised the banner, an elite army who did not know when to sneak into Fei Xia Mountain, suddenly came out, they were like a sharp long knife, beheaded to the enemy ... Qi Qi Shamen''s hand could not help but shake, the battle flag in his hand fell on the sand table. He looked at it all blankly, and after a long time, he said, "... I lost." As soon as the phrase "admit defeat" was said, there was silence. Xiao Yi murmured dissatisfied, and said extremely arrogantly: "It''s a waste of time to admit defeat and say it earlier." If it weren''t for the public now, he would really like to find a stinky girl to appreciate it immediately. Chapter 663： Winning (5) Qilu Shamen didn''t speak, but Chamuhan''s face changed, and he jumped up and said, "General Qilu, what are you talking about?" Qiyu Shamen took a deep breath and repeated it again, "I lost! But ..." He stared at Nangong Yan with a gaze in his eyes, and resentment and resentment came from his heart: he lost to A little girl, a blind girl! Qi Qi Sandan''s eyes were red, and he shouted, "Come again! I don''t agree!" Xiao Yi looked at him coldly, his fingers had touched the hilt of his sword, and his steps seemed to be inadvertently blocked in front of Nangong Yu. "Hehe." Nangong Yan before the book case gave a chuckle, she stepped forward slowly, even the jade pendant in the skirt did not shake during the walk, "return? General Qi Qi is really funny." "What''s wrong?" Nangong frowned, and said arrogantly: "... then ask Qi Qi to return Hengshan Pass to my Dayu. How about Dayu and Xiye returning to the battle at Hengshan Pass?" There was a depressed muffled laughter from the bottom, and even the emperor could not help but laugh and could only cover it with a light cough. Qilu Shamen''s face was dull, but apparently Nangong was not prepared to give him the slightest steps, and said with a chuckle: "On the battlefield, victory is victory, and defeat is defeat. Is there any intention to overthrow it? Soldiers have fought for more than 20 years, don''t they even understand that? " Qiluo Shamen''s complexion was blue and white, and his fists made him "giggle", but Nangong Yu was not afraid because Xiao Yi was standing beside her. At this moment, the emperor sitting on the top of the mouth said, "Yu girl, my big Yu is the state of etiquette, come from the far west as a guest, you must not be rude." Although it is a reproach, but the emperor''s face Don''t be so fake, it''s more convincing. The emperor smiled and looked at Nangong Yu with appreciation. Fang Cai Bai Mu Xiao''s wonderful sword dance did give Xi Rong the envoy a disappointment and gave Dayu some momentum, but Nan Gongzhen really won the Qilu Sand Gate on the sand table with an indisputable conspiracy. This battle was really beautiful, it was a clean win, and it didn''t make any difference. In contrast, the sword dance was just a dance, it could only be regarded as Theravada ... "It''s confusing to shake light," Nangong said, and said to Qilu Salmenfuku. "Looking light is just a girl in the boudoir, with limited knowledge. If you offend, please ask General Qilu to forgive me. Just one word, Yao Guang has to say, I am a great general of Dayu, the emperor is kind, and does not want the people to be slaughtered by the fire, so I just want to be good with Xi Ye. It s not me who is worse than Xi Ye! When talking about the last sentence, She thundered and there was a sense of determination in her eyes. The emperor nodded secretly, praising in his heart: said beautifully! "Emperor Dayu," Cha Muhan said unpleasantly, "is this provoking me to Xiye?" "What''s the explanation of the envoy of the West Night?" Hara said slowly. "My Dayu Fangyuan will always be the place where the family girl shows his talents. The master of Yaoguang County just tried it with General Qixi. , Showing her talents in front of the empress and the long princess. How can you say provocation? " Cha Muhan froze coldly, and said yin and yang strangely: "Well, the Dayu people really can''t say good words. I don''t know if Dayu is as sharp as you on the battlefield." The emperor''s face changed, and he was oppressed by a small Western Ye minister, how could he not care about being the master of a country? It was just that he did not want to provoke war, but this did not mean that he could tolerate provocations again and again. Chapter 664： Winning (6) The emperor''s face was down, and the power of the emperor was undoubted, and he said in a tone of calmness: "How about on the battlefield, hasn''t General Qi Qi already been taught? Although I would like to make peace, but if Xi Ye is not willing, It''s boring to be reluctant, why not fight again? " The atmosphere was suppressed momentarily. The battle with Xi Rong, for the sake of peace and harmony, there were many quarrels above the chapel, and under the chapel, the family members were more or less led by their parents to discuss this issue, regardless of their previous What''s the point of view, now facing such an arrogant and arrogant ambassador of Xi Rong, none of them can bear it anymore. In the battle of the sand table, everyone suffered from the defeat of Qimen Sandmen. Although it is just a sand table exercise, it can''t be counted. However, this also means that Xi Rong is not invincible. Why is it so? Even a young girl who has not been able to fight can fight without fear. Bloody men should protect the country. Otherwise, why not even girls? Therefore, as soon as the word "war" of the emperor came out, no matter whether he was a literary minister or a military commander, those teenagers looked at Cha Muhan as much as possible, and were full of war. Seeing this, Cha Muhan couldn''t help but feel a little lack of confidence. At this time, he saw Qilu Shamen come over and shook his head at him. They wanted to take advantage of Fangyu to try Emperor Dayu''s bottom line, but now the situation is gone. Chamuhan couldn''t help but be disappointed, but in the end he was an envoy, and his look was very good. In the standard Dayu official language, "I and General Qi Qi came here for the two countries and their relatives, naturally I hope that the two countries Permanent harmony. Today''s Fangyu will be really happy, the girls of Dayu are really versatile, and the princess of the emperor must not be inferior to others. " The second princess''s face changed, and it was unexpected that Dayu''s envoy to the Fangshui would have been unexpected. So far, does she really want her to go out with her? All blame Nangong Yan for that cheap girl, if she wants to be in the limelight, she will be involved! The second princess looked at Zhang Fei subconsciously, and her eyes were full of panic. She shook her head at her and motioned her to be calm. The envoys of Xirong have resigned, and the emperor is no longer aggressive, after all, both countries are seeking peace. The two sides said a few words of shame again, and Cha Muhan and Qiluo Shamen finally resigned. The emperor did not stay, and directed directly to Han Lingfu: "Three emperors, you send two envoys back to Siyi Pavilion." Han Lingfu was looking at Bai Muxiao with an admiring glance, and he hurriedly said, "It''s the father!" Cha Muhan and Qilu Shamen placed their right fists in front of their chests, and gave the emperor a ritual in the ritual of Xi Ye, and then left the water pavilion under the guidance of Han Lingfu. The arrival of the two siron envoys destroyed the atmosphere of the entire fragrant society. Even if they were gone now, they could not make up for it. The remaining girls acted in haste, but Nangong Zhuzhuyu was in front. No one could get over them, so eventually Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi won the top spot. Yuncheng gave a good gift that had already been prepared. Both were jade pendants. This jade pendant came from the same piece of jade. The jade was excellent and the carving skills were good. Yuncheng wanted to leave cheating to his family. His son and Nangong Yan, now can only be cheaper Xiao Yi. Thinking of this, Yuncheng once again felt really sorry for his son ... Fang Yan will end in a hurry like this, the sons and girls leave after saluting to the nobles, and after a short time, the elegant water pavilion becomes empty. Nangong Yu didn''t leave, and Nangong Yu and others who accompanied her had already gone back to her house at her request. The emperor''s gaze swept back and forth between her and Xiao Yi. Yuncheng saw this and waved her hand, letting the maidservants retreat as much as possible, and they retreated along with the horse. Although the second princess wanted to stay and see if she could find a chance for the emperor to marry him, concubine Zhang was obviously more sensible than her, and she followed her. Chapter 665： Winning (7) Only the queen stayed with the emperor. The emperor never spoke. At the beginning, he was a little surprised for Nangong''s victory. But after calming down, he thought, how could a girl born in the Shilin family know how to understand the sand table? Even if you have watched one or two because of your time interest, it will never be possible to win the Xirong general who has been on the battlefield for more than 20 years! This battle was by no means Nangong Yan. In fact, in addition to Nangong Yu, the real face of the sand table is actually Xiao Yi! The emperor still remembers that King Nan of the old town was very skillful in military strategy, could Xiao Yi already have his true biography? Thinking of this, he couldn''t help stopping Xiao Yi''s body full of doubt. Xiao Yi usually looks so lazy that even errands are unwilling to take care of it. Is it all pretended? If that''s the case, what a deep mind ... "Yi girl." The emperor finally spoke after a long silence, and said without a trace of emotion in the voice, "What happened to the battle with the sandbox of Qilu Sand Gate?" Nangong took a step forward, bowed his knees, and said humblely, "Don''t dare to bully the monk, Din don''t really understand the sand table ..." The emperor''s heart "sucked" a bit, was it really Xiao Yi ... After Xiao Yi rescued him twice, he regarded Xiao Yi as his nephew, no more suspicion. At this time, he really hoped that Xiao Yi was not coaxing him. Nangong said with a constricted eye: "... this is the plan of the prince of ease." "An Yihou?" I heard that it wasn''t Xiao Yi. The emperor was relieved before he remembered who An Yihou was. "Official language is white?" "Indeed," Nangong Nian nodded slightly, and said hurriedly, "Easy Houyi sent someone a bag, and the boy just acted according to the bag." The emperor leaned forward and asked, "What about the bag?" "Destroyed," Nangong said frankly, "Where is the daughter of a girl, how can she leave the outsider''s belongings privately? After watching it, she was destroyed by the brazier. Call him to ask. " The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly and he said, "Huairen, Xuanguanyubai." "Yes, Emperor!" Father Gong Liu responded quickly. "Ma''am, please get up first." The emperor''s voice slowed a lot, and her eyes looking at her and Xiao Yi also softened a lot, and said, "You have no fault today, and you have great power, you don''t need to kneel." Nangong met Xie En and stood up beside Xiao Yi. Based on their understanding of the emperor, they naturally knew that the emperor would doubt that she and Xiao Yi were united to deceive him. Guan Yubai also knew this, so he ordered Baihui to tell him that he could tell the emperor what he planned. If this is not the case, Nangong Yu will not easily challenge Qilu Shamen. After all, Xiao Yi is a proton, and it is not easy to get the emperor''s trust, and once the emperor''s pet is missing, he will be harder and harder in the king, just like in previous lives. Xiao Yi was already very difficult, and Nangong Yu was unwilling to affect him anyway. After a while, the official language came to nothing. He was wearing a green pigment suit while he was in the filial piety period, and his long black hair was only tied with a clog. His face was a little pale, and almost no blood was seen on the jade face. After Guan Yubai entered the water pavilion, he went to the imperial palace without squinting, saluting: "Chen Guan Bai sees the emperor." "Revealed without courtesy." Seeing that the official language was white and weak, as if it would fall at any time, the emperor quickly asked the father-in-law to help him up. The official language is white and gentle, and even the voice makes people feel like a spring breeze. "The emperor is assured that he is fine." The emperor slightly asked his head, and asked straightforwardly, "Yu Bai, compare with the sand table of the envoy of Xi Rong, but what do you plan?" "Yes," the official said in a soft white voice. "I know why Xi Rong came, and I don''t want to see it so arrogant. I will step on my feet! With Chen Chen''s understanding of Xi Rong, they will have to go in. Dayu stepped back and stepped back until he couldn''t go back. Therefore, he wanted the Lord of Yaoguang County to lay down their arrogance, so that they would not dare to have unlawful demands. " The emperor was surprised, and blurted out: "Yubai is not here, can you win the Qilushamen only with a little trick?" Official Han Baihan smiled, "Chen and Xi Rong battled for several years, and they knew their tactics well. The emperor looked at him with relief, sighing: "In the ancient times, Wolong did not show up in the grass to know the world, and the talents of Wolong were well-known, but it was a great luck for me to live in the house but control the war situation!" Regretfully said, "Unfortunately, there is no such a general as North Korea that is available in the Central China, so that Xi Rong is approaching step by step. You are willing to be an official?" Guan Yubai stood upright, his eyebrows were as warm as jade, and he said calmly: "The minister is still in filial piety." The emperor looked directly at him and said, "I''m so charming." He regretted it, and he really regretted it. If he had not cut off the arm of Guan Ruyan with his own hands, how could Xirong be forced to such a degree! "Cough." Guan Yu coughed twice, shaking his body, seemingly unable to stand. Nangong raised her eyebrows slightly and she treated Guan Yubai for so long. Naturally, although Guan Yubai could not compare with normal people due to old injuries, she would not be so weak. Obviously, he just didn''t want to go to work. Sure enough, I listened to Guanyu with a white smile and said, "It is no longer possible for Chen''s body to lead the army ... to win the Qimen Sand Gate on the sand table, so that they would not dare to toe high, treat me as Dayu. Nothing, the minister is satisfied. " The emperor was silent. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he said, "Why do you choose a girl to win this game for you." "Put a name." Guan Yubai said lightly, "Chen knows that Yaoguang County''s chief physician is highly skilled, but the status of the county''s master is noble, and the minister should not rush to the doctor for consultation, so he can only make a roundabout way." Guan Yubai said, facing Nangong. Alas, he gave a courteous manner, "I also hope the Lord of Hell can heal me." Nangong was pretending to be surprised, and looked at the emperor subconsciously, as if seeking the emperor''s opinion. The emperor was completely relieved at this time, without any suspicion, and quickly ordered Nan Gongyu to say: "Yu girl, Yu Bai is a court meritorious officer, and you should do your best to heal it." "Shake the light and obey." Nangong shook his body, and drooping eyelashes covered his eyes. Since Fuling that day, she has also had two visits to Guanyu Baibai, but both were at Qingyue Tea House, which was inconvenient in the end. Guan Yubai once mentioned that he would think of a way, but he did not expect that it was such an idea. In this way, it is more convenient to live in the presence of the emperor. Xiao Yi stared at Guan Yubai with an unpleasant expression, thinking: Xiao Bai is really cunning! Chapter 666： Wedding (1) After returning to the palace from Fangzheng, the emperor and the queen went to Fenghuang Palace. At this time it was the first time that the lanterns were on. The two had dinner together. The emperor rinsed his mouth with strong tea and said with emotion: "The queen, thanks to Yigeer and Auntie today. They defeated Shamen, and they gave it to him. And Dayu have a long face. "Thinking of the recent meeting of Fang Yuan, the emperor could not hide the smile. Since Xi Rong''s army forced the territory, it almost reached the Fei Xia Mountain with a thunderous potential, and Dayu was unable to resist and stepped back. This is the most difficult problem the emperor has encountered since he ascended the throne. He even had to actively seek peace from Xi Rong. In order to calm down the war, even if Xi Rong''s envoys were aggressive, he could only endure! But today, under such absolute weakness, the three men, Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi, and Guan Yubai, combined their efforts to destroy their arrogance. Come to think of it, after today, the peace should be able to proceed smoothly without being forced to step by step! "Also with ease ..." When it comes to Guan Yubai, the emperor''s expression is still a bit complicated, and it is difficult for Guan Yubai to remember to contribute to the court, but his body is unfortunate ... if he can go into office, what will happen to Xi Rong? fear? The emperor took a long sigh, settled down, and continued: "There are also An Yihou, this time I want to give all three of them a credit!" The queen smiled tenderly and said, "The emperor said that these children were excellent. The brothers and sisters-in-law and Qi Qi''s sand table battle really looked at the courtiers. The emperor You must reward them! " "That''s natural." The emperor nodded slightly, a clear smile flashed in his eyes, and sighed, "It seems that Brother Yi has grown up today and knows that he is worried. He used to say in front of him that Zhennan King Shizi How you like to provoke wrongdoings, behave in a secluded manner, and be brazen and arrogant, you really should let those people see Yi Geer''s performance today! " The queen co-authored and said, "Oh, these people don''t want the emperor to love Yi brother. This boy is also naughty, and now he grows up, naturally he is sensible." "The queen is right." The emperor sighed. "In a blink of an eye, Brother Yi is already fifteen, and it is time to get married ..." After a pause, he continued, "The king of Zhennan is in southern Xinjiang. He entrusted Yi brother to his uncle. He must pick up a good relationship for Yi brother. By the way, there is also a girl, queen, you have to help pay attention. "Yes, the emperor." The queen smiled softly and said quietly, "I have an idea about Yier''s family affairs, and I don''t know if it is feasible?" "Oh?" The emperor raised an eyebrow, and seemed to be aroused a little interest. "The queen said to listen." The queen said with a smile: "... Did you feel that Emperor Yier and Xia are really good match. Today they both sang the envoys of Xi Rong at the Fang Ye meeting, and General Qi Qi came to the end. It''s really good to know that you lost to no one. " The emperor did not speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly, thoughtfully. Today''s Fang Yaohui, although there is an official language Baixian policy ahead, but without the cooperation of Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi, I am afraid that it will not be easy to win. If you think about it, these two children do have some tacit understanding. The queen saw that the emperor did not immediately oppose it, and continued: "Yi Chenyi sees it, this is really a good relationship. The girl and Yi Geer have always been close to the emperor. If they become close, the couple must be in the future. It is dedicated to the emperor. Besides, the Nangong family passed on the poem to the family. The family had never been a literary minister and had never held military power. Yi Geer had a good reputation after marrying a girl, and his power in Zhennan s palace was not good. There will be little help. " Chapter 667： Marriage (2) The emperor said deliberately, "It really makes sense for the queen to say so." The queen said with a smile: "This is not only Chen Ye''s feeling like this. Even the young aunt entered the palace last time, she also mentioned to Chen Ye." The emperor asked with interest: "How do you say?" "My aunt said that you asked her to pay attention to her brother''s affairs for her brother Yi, but she has been away from the king for a long time. She did nt know about the family members, so she came to ask Chen Chen. We talked about the girl, She was very satisfied with her sister-in-law, and said that recently, her sister-in-law was treating her the old wounds left on the battlefield that year. "The queen looked at the emperor''s look, and said with a lip smile," She also said that Brother Yi was indeed a little bad. Now, it takes a dignified girl to make it work. " "Hahaha." The emperor laughed loudly, "My aunt is right, Elder Brother is just too ridiculous, and he takes the Wangdu''s group of kids all over the place all day long, so he doesn''t bother the grandma. The younger aunt can see through, Yi My brother''s daughter-in-law should be dignified in order to control him. " The queen smiled like a gossip and said, "The aunt also asked the courtier not to tell the emperor first. She also wanted to ask more and ask the emperor." "My aunt is just too upright." The emperor said slowly, "However, Auntie and Yigeer ... Auntie didn''t think about them both. Auntie seems to be a little younger." The Queen smiled and said, "Isn''t this just right." The emperor suddenly responded. Indeed, at a later marriage, Yi Geer can rightfully stay in Wangdu for a few more years, and the relationship with them can be more intimate. Think of it this way, the girl is just right ... While talking, a little **** outside the door came in and reported: "The emperor, the queen mother, and the concubine Zhang, please see outside the hall." The emperor commanded casually: "Let Zhang Fei come in." There was a taunt of light in the queen''s eyes, and of course she knew what her mother and daughter were thinking. Want the second princess Xiao Yishang to get the support of King Zhennan in the battle for conquest? If they do, then she and her little five will probably have no place to die! What''s more, Brother Yi is a good boy, even if Zhang Fei''s second princess deserves him! The queen hummed in her heart, and continued calmly on the face: "The courtier is actually a little worried ... Now that the princess of the Zhennan palace is not a worry-free person, I am afraid that the king of the south will continue. With the encouragement of the princess, she set a bad relationship for Yier. " She sighed, "The matter of the inner house cannot be underestimated. If Yige''s daughter-in-law is not appropriate, and he encourages Yige and the emperor to centrifuge in the day, it will be worth the loss. Take a step back and say, Xiao Fangshi But if she has her own son, she should also hope that her biological son can inherit the title. But the son of Xiao Fang''s, we are not familiar at all, and I do nt know what the nature is. In the future ... It''s so worrying. " The emperor frowned slightly, pondering for a moment, but the queen made some truth. Xiao Yi was close to himself, but Zhenna s other sister-in-law was completely unimpressed. How could he allow Zhennan s position to be handed over to others in the future? Xiao Yi''s marriage must not be made by Zhennan King. Think of it this way, the girl is indeed a good match, but after all, the Nangong family had been a former minister of the former dynasty, and he couldn''t help worrying about it ... The emperor nodded thoughtfully: "This brother and sister-in-law ..." The emperor''s voice did not fall, and Zhang Fei, wearing a pink palace dress, walked in from outside the hall, and came in graceful manners, saluting gracefully: "See the emperor, the empress and the empress." Chapter 668： Marriage (3) A smile appeared on the emperor''s face, and he raised his hand and said, "You don''t have to be courteous. Sit down." "Xie emperor, queen maiden." Zhang Fei said thankfully, seated in all manners. She looked at the emperor with affectionate eyes and eyes, "I do nt know what the emperor Zhaochen came to do?" Even so, she thought about what she heard when she entered the temple. Although I haven''t heard it all, but I can already guess one or two. Just now the emperor and queen seem to be discussing to match the king of the south of the town, Xiao Yi, and the master of Nangong County of Yaoguang County. Thinking of this, Zhang Fei''s heart was tense, Xiao Yiming was first seen by her Hao Xue, but she could not let that Nangong shovel take the lead, and she had to think of a way to stir this up. However, the emperor''s next words interrupted her thoughts, only listening to the emperor saying in a deep voice: "Love Concubine, I have already considered, and decided to let Hao Xue go to Xi Rong and kiss her! As Hao Xue''s mother-in-law, go back Later, you have to persuade her to take the national affairs as the most important thing. " Zhang Fei''s face was so pale that she suddenly stood up from her seat, kneeling heavily on the ground, and mournfully said, "The emperor, please also think of the emperor ... Emperor, Hao Xue and Hao Xue are only fourteen. But that Xirong The king is fifty years old, do you really have the heart to let our Hao Xue marry enough to be her grandfather? " The emperor sighed and said reluctantly: "As a father, I naturally cannot bear it, but I am the son of this Dayu, and for the stability of the country, I have to do it for the people of this world. Daughter, Princess Dayu, she has enjoyed the most illustrious honor in the world, and now it is time for her to relieve her father''s anxiety and serve the country and the people. " "The emperor ..." Zhang looked at the emperor with a look of fascination, and begged, "I also ask the emperor to consider again, there should be ..." Before the words were finished, the emperor interrupted her with a calm face: "Well, this matter has been decided arbitrarily. At that time, He will let Hao Xue write in the Queen''s name and marry the princess''s honor. Go back. "After that, he sighed," I will formally order it in a month, and you should stay with Hao Xue. If she has any requirements, as long as it is not too outrageous, I will agree. "After all, let her daughter and pro The emperor was also full of guilt and could only compensate her in honor and materiality. Zhang Fei was stunned for a moment, and said lowly, "Yes." She resolutely retreated to the emperor and queen, and returned to her Jingyang Palace blankly. The maids were dismissed, and Zhang Fei was alone in the palace, walking back and forth in the palace for a while, lying down on the beauty couch, sitting up again, and flashing thoughts in her mind ... Her daughter ... is her only daughter really going to marry an old man? That was the meat that fell from her, how could she bear it! How could the emperor be so cruel! "Mother Niang, the second princess is down." In sorrow, the maiden''s whistle came from outside, followed by the second princess''s voice, "Mother-in-law!" The second princess wore a crimson dress and flew to Zhang Fei like a butterfly, with a hint of coyness on her face, and said, "Mother-in-law, have you helped me ask my father? Xiao Yi, he ... ... " Zhang Fei looked at the beautiful and delicate second princess. She finally said, "Hao Xue, your father had just called me to Fenghuang Palace ..." She frowned and looked at the second. The princess, "... said it was for you to go to Xi Rong and kiss. Your father and the emperor also said that they would formally order one month later." "Why, what?" The second princess seemed to feel that a heavy hammer had suddenly hit her head, making her brain hum. Chapter 669： Marriage (4) With an expression of disbelief, she looked at Zhang Fei and trembled, "Mother-in-law, what did you just say ... he and dear?" She was shocked and scared, and said nothing, "Mother-in-law, you Are you joking with your daughter, right? "She looked at Zhang Fei with a begging look, and her eyes filled with tears quickly. There was a hint of heartache in Zhang Fei''s eyes. Her daughter, she conceived in October, a daughter raised like a pearl, and the most honorable princess of Dayu, now wants to marry Xi Rong far away. This is to kill her. But the emperor has already spoken. If she doesn''t, she may anger her face. It doesn''t matter if she falls out of favor, but the three princes and three princes will also be tired ... Zhang Fei Liu Mei froze tightly and said hardly, "Hao Xue, this is what your father emperor meant, and no one can disobey the Holy Order." One word made the second princess completely fall into the abyss! "No, no, mother-in-law, this is not true. Daughters don''t go to kiss ..." The second princess burst into tears, crying bitterly, "Daughter not! Mother-in-law, you want to help your daughter! You said you would Helping her daughter. " "Hao Xue ..." Tears flashed in Zhang Fei''s eyes, too soft to want to agree, but immediately thought of the three princes, still relentless, said helplessly: "Hao Xue, mother-in-law can''t do anything, mother The princess has begged your father-in-law, but your father-in-law ... hey ... "she sighed longly." You also know that, once your father-in-law makes a decision, it is difficult to change. " "No, daughters don''t." The second princess begged Princess Zhang, her eyes filled with despair tears. "Mother-in-law helps her daughter to find a way. Daughters should never go out with their relatives." "Hao Xue, this is not the mother-in-law''s decision, you want to start." She took out a Jinpa with heartache, and gently wiped the tears for the second princess. The second princess pushed Zhang Fei away and screamed out of control: "I can''t think about it." She said she stepped back and forth, looked at Zhang Fei with disappointment, and then turned sharply and rushed out of Jingyang Palace. . "Hao Xue." Zhang Fei yelled anxiously, got up and tried to catch up, but in the blink of an eye, the second princess had ran out of Jingyang Palace. Zhang Fei sat weakly on the beauty couch, and her delicate face lost her former glory. The second princess weeping and ran back to her Xuehe Palace, drove out two close-fitting maids, and locked herself in her own, crying loudly. The two palace ladies were blocked outside the door and looked at each other, but no one dared to disturb the second princess at will, and could only listen to the movement in the room. At first it was crying. It was followed by the sound of things being swept to the ground. Followed by the sound of heavy objects. ... After a long time, it quieted down. Quiet is scary. I do nt know how long it s been there. There was a squeaking noise in the room. After a long silence, the sound seemed to be harsh, and the maiden who kept outside slammed in the heart, and quickly tapped the door, nervous Shouted: "Second princess, second princess, open the door quickly ..." I didn''t see anything even after yelling. The two court ladies were heartless and pushed in. The scene that caught their eyes scared them to a utter dismay, and saw a white magpie hanging on the beam. The second princess was holding the white magpie with her hands, and her chin was sending on the white magpie. "Dangdang" was kicked to the ground. "Second Princess!" The maid rushed into the temple hurriedly ... Just listening to the hiss, the white cricket broke off suddenly, and the second princess fell from the air. Chapter 670： Marriage (5) A palace maid hurriedly flew over, hummed, and made a human cushion for the second princess. The second princess exclaimed, as she tried to get up from the ground, she exclaimed angrily: "Go out, go out to this palace!" The personal palace lady anxiously pulled her and shouted, "Your Highness, there is nothing you can''t solve, you have to think like this!" No matter what the second princess said, she didn''t dare to let go. The palace maid, whom she used as a meat pad, climbed up with pain, ran outside and called for more court maids and attendants, and hurriedly told Zhang Fei. After a while, Zhang Feihuarong hurried over in a hurry, her hair was messy and her body was sweating. Princess Zhang rushed to the second princess, hugged her, and shouted in fear: "Haoxue!" As soon as the second princess heard Zhang Fei''s voice, she turned her head and cried, "Mother, what are you doing here? Let me die." "What a death, alive!" Zhang Fei said with a high voice, "It''s absolutely necessary to die!" After the training, Zhang Fei couldn''t help crying holding the second princess, "Hao Xue, you Why don''t you think about it like that! Even if you don''t want to think about yourself, you should think about how sad your mother-in-law is if you are gone! The mother-in-law is only your sister and brother ... " "Mother-in-law, don''t you want me?" The second princess was still sobbing. "You know I''m Xiao Yi, but you want me to go and kiss. It''s no different from letting me die." "Hao Xue, do you say that, don''t you poke the mother-in-law''s heart? Why doesn''t the mother-in-law want you? Mother-in-law can''t help it!" Zhang Fei picked up the parchment and wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes. "... Mother-in-law promised you that you would definitely find a way to change your father''s mind." The second princess'' eyes brightened, and she said busyly, "What about Xiao Yi?" Zhang Fei reluctantly said: "Hao Xue, King Zhennan ... you still have this heart dead." She hesitated a moment, or said, "Listening to the emperor and the queen, they are going to shake the county master. Xu was assigned to the son of the king of Zhennan ... The mother-in-law wants your father and the emperor to change their minds, and it is not easy for you to let your father and mother go. If you want to get this marriage as you wish, it is impossible. " Lord of the Light! ? The second princess froze a few times, how many times did she lose face of Nangong? !! At the meeting, she saw that the **** of Nangong Yu had been entangled with A Yi, and the father had to give them a wedding! How can this be! The second princess showed resentment, pulled Zhang Fei''s sleeve, and hated and said, "Mother-in-law, what is impossible! Just let Nangong go and kiss her. Anyway, not all dynasties and ministers were sealed in the dynasties. Marry a princess for the princess? Nangong Yuhao is also a good-looking county master. Marrying Xirong is worthy of Xirong! " "This ..." Zhang Fei thoughtfully, and thought carefully, it was not infeasible to let Yaoguang County''s master Nangong Yu marry and marry him. And it''s a good idea! Once Nangong went away to get married, his daughter Hao Xue could not only stay in Dayu, but also marry Xiaonan, the son of the king of Zhennan. Nangong Yan and the queen have a close relationship, and they have got medical treatment. Since the girl and the queen got online, the five princes have been in a lot of health. If they go on for a long time, they may be able to fully recover, which is very bad for her three princes. Once Nangong is gone, can the five princes still survive so lucky? "Hao Xue, you''re right ..." Zhang Fei said, holding her shoulders, "mother-in-law promises you, you must plan for you ..." "Ok" The second princess nodded strongly and buried her in Zhang Fei''s body. Chapter 671： Marriage (6) She knew that the mother-in-law would hurt her and didn''t let her play the drama. ... Nangong Nun still didn''t know Zhang Fei''s mother and daughter had an idea at this moment. She was in Nangong Mu''s small study room, explaining to him and the uncle Nangong Qin the incident of Fang Yanhui. Nangong Yu used the same words, saying only that she had borrowed her hands in official language. Both were frightened by her, and repeatedly told that they could not be so reckless next time, which made her step down. Nangong Yan saluted, and the two men smiled at each other in the study. They did not expect Nangong Yan to be so bold, and dared to challenge Xi Rong''s general with only a bag. Nangong Mu was a little bit worried, thinking: This daughter''s reputation for "sturdy" will surely be passed on, will anyone dare to come and ask for marriage? Nangong Yu didn''t care about what her father was worrying about. Instead, she slept extremely well that night. Early the next morning, just as she went to Rong An Tang to greet her, the reward from the palace also arrived. These rewards are given to Nangong Yu and Bai Mu Xiao, in recognition of their outstanding performance in the Fang Hui Association. They have more than 20 achievements, including satin, gold and silver jewelry, antiques, inscriptions and calligraphy ... Occupies most of the yard. A large part of it was given to Nangong Yan, and only three or five was given to Bai Muxiao, but even this is enough to make everyone look at this watch girl. After receiving the decree, the people dispersed, and Bai Muxiao and Nangong Yun returned to the Laurel House with a dozen boxes of rewards. Along the way, Nangong Yun couldn''t stop smiling, and she was probably the happiest today, thinking to herself: her daughter is indeed the best. As long as you have a chance, you can go straight to Qingyun! Nangong Yunmei smiled and pulled Bai Muxiao on the beauty couch, only to think that her daughter looked the best. Bai Muxiao smiled slightly, seemingly indifferently said: "Mother, my daughter said earlier, we will get better if we leave Baifu. Your half of your dowry will sooner or later be made for you by your daughter." Yes With these rewards from the emperor, even if she had a firm foothold in Nangongfu, the servants in the government would never dare to neglect their mother and daughter at will. Nangong Yun repeatedly nodded, and suddenly thought of something, and said, "Sister Xiao, yesterday, you cooperated with the three princes to show your talents at the fraternity meeting. Now you have the reward from the emperor. Do you think the emperor will give you three? Where''s the prince? "Nangong Yunle thought with joy, if the daughter could marry the third prince, it would be great, she would also wake up with a smile. At that time, she must let Baifu spit out all that eats her! Unexpectedly, Bai Muxiao shook her head and said positively: "Mother, although I and the mother temporarily stayed in Nangongfu, after all, they are not surnamed Nangong, but surnamed Bai. Now the Bai family is just a civilian, thinking in my capacity It is impossible to marry a prince to be a concubine. I will never do it! " Nangong Yun said hesitantly: "Sister Xiao, if it''s a concubine, it''s not an ordinary concubine." Bai Muxiao dismissed her lips slightly, "No matter how noble, that''s just a puppet." She said loudly, "Mother, I will never serve with a man, let alone a puppet." Nangong Yun looked at Bai Muxiao in surprise, looking at her daughter''s determined expression, her eyes were full of blame, and her heart was full of blame: Sister Xiao''s thoughts must be due to the influence she and her father had on her. ... Nangong Yun felt guilty and distressed for a while, and said, "Sister Xiao, don''t think too much. The men in this world are not everyone like your dad ..." Room, and even jealousy in the brothel ... let her live a good life! Chapter 672： Marriage (7) "Mother, don''t be sad." Bai Muxiao quickly comforted her. "You can rest assured that I will live well. Better than everyone else!" Nangong Yun wiped her tears and nodded: "Okay, my sister Xiao will definitely be better than anyone." The daughter received the reward and favor of the emperor. Although she was a bit poor in status, but she must choose a good friend. She should It will be much easier than before. Thinking about this, Nangong Yun was quite optimistic, and felt that her daughter''s future would be calm. Seeing Nangong Yun''s mood was good, Bai Muxiao talked about the reward: "Mother, I want to pick something out of today''s Royal Gifts to give to my grandmothers, aunts, big cousins, and a few cousins ... Mother, let''s see if you like it first, leave it first. " Nangong Yun said comfortingly, "It''s time to pick some for your grandmother and auntie, as long as the mother doesn''t need it. If you have a good one, keep it with you and marry him to your husband''s house in the future. Probably only the mother will wholeheartedly plan for herself! Bai Muxiao snuggled up to Nangong Yun''s arms. The mother and daughter spoke again and again, and Bai Muxiao personally picked some pearl flowers for several cousins ??and Liu Qingqing, and chose fabrics for several elders in Nangong. Su''s cloth was delivered by Nangong Yun himself, while Bai Muxiao was in charge of several aunts and cousins. However, when Bai Muxiao brought Yayi with a primrose-colored flower brocade and came to Asakusa, she was told that Lin was seeing a visitor, so she could only give the damask to Lin''s big Yayi, and left. go with. Lin''s in the hall didn''t know that Bai Muxiao had just arrived. At this time, she was entertaining Sun, the wife of Master Zuo Shi Lang Qian. Lin''s and Zhong''s had no friendship, and he was surprised at Zhong''s sudden visit. After a few words of embarrassment between the two, Zhong''s turned to the topic and said, "Mrs. Er, I wonder if the girl in the house has an engagement?" Nangong''s marriage was supposed to be discussed with the eldest wife, Zhao, but since Lin''s presidency, Nangongfu has declared that Zhao''s "can''t afford illness", so Zhong''s can only find Lin''s. Lin''s stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized that the original Zhong''s came to explore the tone for the man. Lin''s expression was positive, and he shook his head, "Mrs. Qian, this ... I have never heard of the uncle and the uncle." Zhongshi smiled affectionately: "If not, that would be great. I wonder if Mrs. Er has heard of Pei Shizi from Jian''anfu House?" Lin''s eyes brightened, she had a daughter herself, and would inquire about the promising teenagers in Wangdu. The son of Jianbofu called Pei Yuanchen, who was a martial arts enthusiast after taking Wu Jinshi. Such a literate and talented young man, Lin has heard of it naturally. More importantly, after the Jian''an Mansion was quiet, the ancestral teachings of a man with forty sons could be accepted, which can be said to be one of the best son-in-law candidates in the eyes of Wang Zhongzhongfu. Seeing Lin nodded, Zhong Shihan smiled and said, "Today I was entrusted by Mrs. Jian Anbo, and I came here to give special attention to Pei Shizi and Nangong." Jian''an Bo Shizi, this is a good thing. Lin''s face was moving, but he said gently: "Mrs. Qian, I have to ask uncle and uncle ..." Zhong nodded his head deliberately: "I understand, Madam, why not? I will visit the house again tomorrow." The two said a few more words, and Zhong Shi got up and left. After sending Zhong Zhong away, Lin couldn''t wait to rest, and hurried to Rong An Tang, telling Mr. Qian the meaning of Mrs. Qian. Hearing that it was the son of Jian''anbo, Su''s face showed a hint of joy, but he did not immediately express his stand. After all, it is better for her parents to take control of her marriage, especially the boss''s bad temper. If the boss is unwilling, I''m afraid it won''t work ... Chapter 673： Marriage (8) Su''s groaned and instructed to invite Grandpa Nangong Qin. When Nangong Qin heard it, he was a bit satisfied, and he proclaimed: "Pei Shizi is a man of both intelligence and intelligence. He is the post of General Yu Linjun Zuo Lang. There is no limit to the future. This is indeed a good relationship. " Lin Shi even agreed with Nangong Qin, relieved, and said to Su Shi: "Mother, when tomorrow''s Mrs. Qian is here, just set a date to see it?" Although this Pei Shizi sounded good in all aspects, But always rest assured. Su nodded: "The second daughter-in-law, let you arrange it." "Yes, mother." Lin said with a smile, and then hesitated a little hesitantly. "Mother, uncle, do you have to ask Dasao before making a decision?" After all, Zhao''s mother was Nangong Hao, and everything Do not tell her that it is inconsistent with reason. "No need." Nangong Qin looked faint. "Now you are concentrating on the Buddha and don''t care about common things. It''s up to the second sibling to decide." "That''s fine." Since Nangong Qin made a decision, Su no longer said much. Anyway, as long as this great family relationship can be achieved, it will be the same for anyone. "Then there are two brothers and sisters who bother to worry about it." Nangong Qin''s always serious face showed a rare smile. "Why is it necessary for the uncle to be courteous?" Lin responded gently, but his heart was bitter: This marriage event is about the life of a woman, and it must not be a drama! But what Dasao looks like now ... Thinking of Zhao''s stupid look now, Lin sighed and could only do more snacks. After leaving Rong''an Church, Lin thought and thought: Although this marriage is the order of his parents, if he treats others personally, if his sister-in-law''s relationship is his own, he must hope that his daughter is willing to do so. The same is true. But after all, she and her sister-in-law were separated by a room, and they were not particularly close on weekdays ... After Lin''s thoughts over and over again, Liu Qingqing was approached and went to Bangqingyuan of Nangongyu together. Seeing Lin and Liu''s coming together, Nangong Yu was surprised, but came forward with a smile and greeted her all the way into the house. When the girl finished drinking tea, Lin opened the door and said, "My sister, my uncle and I are here this time, but there is something I want to tell you ..." Speaking of the pro, I talked to Nan Gongji again, and also explained the benefits of Jian''anfu and Jian''anbo Shizi. "It''s about your life ..." Lin thought carefully, and looked at Nangong''s look carefully. "Although both your grandmother and your father think this family relationship is good, I still think it''s best to hear your opinion." Nangong Yan only felt that a thunder blasted in his ears. "My sister, are you okay." Lin Shi looked at Nangong Yan with anxiety. "I, I''m okay ..." Nangong moaned like a mosquito, drew a pair of hands, seemed helpless, "It was just a surprise." "Dear sister, don''t worry." Lin said softly and comforted her, "This matter has not been settled yet, but the other party intentionally came forward to say kiss, your grandmother and father felt good, so I thought about looking at each other first, If you feel bad, your family will not force you. " Nangong Yan bowed his head down and didn''t speak, his heart was numb. Lin said that he did not speak when he saw Nangong Yan. The girl''s face is always thinner in this kind of thing, I am sorry to say. Lin said: "Sister Ye, if you don''t object, then we will have an appointment with Jian''anbo Mansion, and you should take a closer look at Pei Shizi." Chapter 674： Marriage (9) Nangong Yan''s head was lowered, and her expression and eyes could not be seen. It took a long time for her to say, "Everything is up to you." Lin nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll let you know when the time is right." Liu Qingqing also comforted with a soft voice, "My sister, you don''t have to be afraid, we will choose a suitable place to meet each other at that time, just like going out to play." Nangong Yan said "um" softly. Lin sighed with relief and said to Nangong: "Let''s just set it this way. Sister, if you have any thoughts in your heart, don''t be shy, although tell me or your aunt." "Yaner understands," Nangong said lowly. "Then we leave first." Lin and Liu Qingqing got up. Nangong froze and hurriedly got up. After sending away Lin and Liu Qingqing, Nangong returned to the room unconsciously, thinking about her words sitting idly on Luo Han''s bed, as if she had lost her soul. On the one hand, Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang became more and more happy. Shu Xiang smiled and blessed the blessing and said, "Congratulations to the girl!" "Really?" Nangong answered absently. Although she didn''t know much about Pei Shizi of Jian''anbo, according to Eryi, even among Wang Yi''s sons and daughters, Pei Shizi was extremely outstanding. She also believed that Eryi would not lie to her. To be able to marry such a wishful Langjun is probably the dream of Wang Duqian thousands of girls to marry, but Nangong Yu did not have a trace of joy, instead he was dumb and anxious in his heart. It seems that something important has been dug out fiercely! She felt as if she was missing a big bite in her heart, her heart was almost breathless, and her eyes were sour! "If this marriage can be achieved, it would be really good." Mo Xiang didn''t notice Nangong''s wrong, but just pleased his girl with heart, "That girl will be Mrs. Shizi and future uncle." " "Yeah, yeah." Shu Xiang nodded joyfully and agreed. What kind of lady, uncle! She''s not shy at all. Nangong kept silent, a pair of prime hands twisted even more. She just wants to be with someone she likes! the person I like! ? As if a lightning suddenly slashed, Nangong trembled in his heart, like a wooden chicken, a majestic man emerged in front of his eyes, holding a peony silk flower, slowly walking towards himself ... His Royal Highness! Nangong bit his lower lip, holding the fabric of her chest fiercely, and said to herself, Don''t be delusional, impossible! Since ancient times, it has been the mother''s life, the matchmaker''s words, how can marriage allow her to be the master! She and him are absolutely impossible! Fate it! Nan Gongxi tried to convince herself that the family was already very good, and she found such a proper family affairs. Erji and Daji also personally asked their opinions, and even promised not to force themselves ... This is already a lot of girls'' homes I ca nt find it! Obviously everything looks good and listens, but why her heart still feels covered by a thick sadness ... Finally, she couldn''t suppress the emotions in her heart, and she cried lazily on the couch, and her cry was dull and depressed. "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Xiang went to Nangong Yan and looked at her nervously. "Where is it uncomfortable?" "Girl, girl ..." Shu Xiang was also anxious. "Would you like to ask a doctor?" Then he panicked and wanted to go out. "Shuxiang, come back soon," Nangong said hoarsely. "I''m fine, but I''m not ... steadfast, just cry." Not at ease? The two girls looked at each other. Is the girl afraid of getting married? Shu Xiang looked at Nangong Yan carefully, hesitated, "Girl, don''t worry, everything is with the old lady, the master and the lady ..." "Well, you don''t need to say anything." Nangong Yan looked dim, pretending nothing was happening, "I''m just a little flustered." She clenched her fist secretly. That''s it, just bury it all in your heart! "You don''t have to say much to someone just now." Nangong whispered gently, picked up half of the embroidery bandages, and embroidered again ... Her mind had already flown out of the clouds, and she had pricked her fingers three times in just one cup of tea, which made the girls feel heartbroken. Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang looked anxiously at Nangong Yan, looking at each other, always feeling that there was something wrong with the girl. Chapter 675： Meal (1) Early in the morning, the Zhuan wheeler and two carriages of Nangongyu set off from Nangongfu to Yaowang Temple, south of Wangdu City. Today is the day when Lin and Zhong agreed to see each other, and it was at this Yaowang Temple. For Wangdu, Yaowang Temple is just a small temple, but there are many pilgrims. The temple exudes a strong smell of incense, which makes people feel respect. Lin and Liu Qingqing took Nangongyu, Nangongyu, Nangonglin and Bai Muxiao out of the carriage, and a small Sami led them to the hall. Although it is a relative, Lin considers that Nangong Yan is a girl''s house after all, and she is thin-skinned, afraid that she is embarrassed, so she uses the name of Shangxiang to accompany the girls in the house. As Xiao Sha Mi moved forward, he said with a smile: "Several donors, the signature of this temple is a famous spiritual experience. Later, do you want to try one?" Lin said with a smile and said, "It''s going to be a try." Said she meaningfully exchanged a look with Liu Qingqing, said to Nangong, "Sister, you must ask for one later." Nangong Yan barely smiled, and before speaking, Nangong Lin could not wait to say: "Erhou, I also asked for one." Before coming, Nangong Lin had already inquired about this, and the marriage of Yaowangmiao was approved. Wonderful and rare, naturally asking for the last one. In words, the crowd had reached the hall, and the four girls took off the veil from their faces to show their respect for the Bodhisattva. Three futons were placed on the hall. Lin''s, Liu Qingqing and Nangong Xiu took the lead first, reverently gave the king Bodhisattva and scratched their heads, followed Shu Xiang from Xiao Shami and gave it to Nangong Xiu. Nangong Yan shook it gently, and a bamboo stick fell out of it. Shu Xiang busy picked up the bamboo stick and handed it to her. Nangong looked intently, and saw the slender bamboo stick with four words: "Hero heroes are born by nature, and they have to find rules step by step; everything in the world has its own owner. Nangong frowned slightly. Although she did not fully understand the meaning of the signing, she always felt that it was not a signing. She was a bit reluctant to look at her today, but now she''s sinking in her heart. "The donor, why don''t the little monk take you to cancel the visa?" Xiaosha said busily. "Master, please trouble you." Lin said with a smile, followed the little Sha Mi and took Lin and Nangong to walk to the right of the hall, stopping in front of an old monk. The old monk''s eyebrows were all white. It seemed to be at least 70 years old, his eyelids were drooping, and he looked a little bit thin, but he was kind-looking, sitting behind a red wooden table, closing his eyes, and saying something. Xiao Sha said respectfully, "Master Huizhi, please help the female donor to sign the visa." The old monk slowly opened his eyes, took the bamboo stick, glanced over Lin''s and Nangong Yu, settled on Nangong Yu, and asked, "Female donor, is it a marriage?" He seemed to ask, but the tone But very sure. When Lin''s heart moved, he felt that Xu was a high monk, and he answered for Nangong: "Master, exactly." The old monk casually glanced at the sign, shook his head, and said decisively: "This is the signing." After a pause, he said intriguingly again, "A female donor, every creature in the world has its own owner, Mo Be forced to do well. " Nangong''s face changed, Jiao''s body was stiff, and Lin''s brows were slightly frowned. He thought that Jian''an Bo Shizi was a good one. Could it be that they were both missed? "Girl ..." Shu Xiang said cautiously, "how about asking for another one?" Chapter 676： Mealtime (2) "How can I ask twice for this lot?" Nangong Yan reluctantly smiled. "Sister Xi, it''s just a lottery, so don''t worry too much." Lin''s soft voice comforted her. At this moment, Nangong Yu, Nangong Lin and Bai Muxiao came over. The three of them also heard that Nangong Yu won the lottery, and they all had different expressions. Nangong Lin looked at the bamboo stick in her hand, and was tangled for a while. If she also signed the lot, wouldn''t she be defeated today? Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Yan and looked at Bai Muxiao, and suddenly found that Bai Muxiao was empty. She couldn''t help asking: "Cousin Xiao, why didn''t you ask for a visa?" Bai Muxiao smiled lightly and said, "I want to, but I''m afraid." She said this, but it aroused the curiosity of several other people. Bai Muxiao continued, "If I am a child, I want to sign and ask if I can be a junior scholar. If I get a lottery, I will be proud and stop reading. How to win the jinshi; if you win the lottery, you will be sluggish and sluggish. How can you have a great future? No matter how successful you are, how to win the lottery? For those who are determined, the result is icing on the cake. Weak little woman, still do what she can do, don''t know too much. "She said with a playful smile," Cousin Lynn, I''m talking about myself, I think Cousin Lynn is more confident than me The results are more decisive. " She said this, Nangong Lin was embarrassed to say that she was soft-skinned and used her scalp to cancel the sign. Fortunately, she won the lottery, which finally relieved her heart. Nangong Yu looked at Bai Muxiao thoughtfully, and smiled softly, "Cousin Xiao, thank you for your solution." I remembered that Bai Mu Xiao made a siege for himself in the Fang Yehui, and now he is willing to release himself, Nangong Yu I have a better impression of Bai Muxiao. I feel that the cousin has indeed grown up after experiencing a series of changes such as his father''s death, and is worthy of intercourse. After everyone signed the message, Liu Qingqing donated a sum of sesame oil to the temple, and then said to the Xiaosha: "Master, can you take us to the back temple?" Xiao Shami naturally responded. After leaving the main hall, the girls put on the veil again and admired the scenery in the temple. Everyone is in a good mood. Only Nangong Yan has been frowning. Even if she has a white veil, she can still feel her low mood. Liu Qingqing thought she was affected by the sign, and walked beside her deliberately, talking to her from time to time. A path in front of me suddenly appeared a woman in her early thirties. The woman was dressed in an amulet-colored brocade with gold-toned sleeves, and her hair was neatly combed into a round bun. Wearing Chijin Guanyin distracted, although the appearance is not beautiful, it is dignified and kind, quiet as blue, and it feels very comfortable to look at. She was followed by a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, slender, wearing a white silver silk robe with a dark pattern on her face, her face as crown jade, her eyes like stars, and a gentle smile. The two seem to be similar in three or four points, and they should be mother and child. It''s Mrs. Jian''anbo and Jian''an Shizi! Nangong Rong recognized it at a glance. Jian''an Bo Shizi also went to the Fang Ronghui, but Nangong Rong hadn''t talked to him, so he didn''t know him. Nangong Ai thought this was just an ordinary encounter. He didn''t want to, and Mrs. Jian''anbo actually approached them and greeted Lin with affectionately: "Mrs. Nangong, I didn''t expect to have a chance encounter in this medicine king temple." "Mrs. Pei!" Lin smiled and greeted each other with a smile, and introduced them to the girls. "This is Mrs. Pei and Pei Shizi of Jian''anbo." After everyone saw the ceremony, Mrs. Pei suggested with a smile: "There is a gazebo over there. We might as well sit there for a while." Chapter 677： Meal day (3) Lin''s natural answer. At this point, Nangong Yu has suddenly realized that it is no wonder that the expression of the elder sister has always been a little unnatural. It turned out that Yaowang Temple came to see her today. Nangong Nian quickly glanced at Nangong Nian, and at this time, Bai Muxiao also happened to look at Nangong Nian, all knowing it well. Since the protagonist is Nangong Yan, everyone else has said nothing funny. The people sat in the gazebo for a while, talked, listened, and looked at their manners. Lin and Liu Qingqing were very satisfied with Jian''an Bo Shizi. Let''s look at Mrs. Jian''an''s eyebrows and kind eyes. The other person''s eyes looking at Nangong Yuan are also very kind. It should not be a tricky mother-in-law. Lin''s and Liu Qingqing exchanged an eye and thought the family was quite good. After saying goodbye to Mrs. Jian''anbo and Jian''an Bo Shizi, the people of Nangong Palace led a small rest in a box room in the West Chamber led by Xiao Sha Mi, and planned to use some vegetarian fasting in the temple for lunch before returning to the house. After serving tea and snacks to everyone, Xiao Shami was about to step back, and Nangong Lin, who was sitting aside, asked, "Master, what else could be fun in your temple?" Xiaosha hesitated for a moment, and suggested with a smile: "Dear donors, today there is a temple fair on the east side of the temple. Although it is not big, it is quite lively. If the donors are interested, the little monk can take you to the temple fair. Go shopping. " "Temple fair ?!" Nangong Lin''s eyes lighted up and said cheerfully, "I have never visited the temple fair of Wangdu." With a look of expectation, she looked at Lin''s, "Auntie Er, a rare chance Leave the house, let me go to the temple fair with my two sisters and cousin Xiao. " Lin''s hesitated, glanced at Nangong. Since the signing of the draw today, Nangong Yu has been feeling depressed. Lin sighed, remembering the Jian''an Bo Shizi that he had just met, the Pei Shizi seemed to be a talented person, and Nangong Yu could be described as a talented woman, very suitable. I hope Nangong will not pretend because of the signing, and reject this marriage ... maybe go to the temple fair to relax. Thinking of this, Lin nodded and agreed, and said to the four girls: "Since it is a rare temple fair, the four of you will go out and play together. Be careful, don''t leave!" The girls thanked Lin''s unanimously. Although Nangong Yu was in a low mood, it was not easy to see the sisters, and it was not good to be the disappointed person, which ruined everyone''s interest. After the four girls bid farewell to Lin and Liu Qingqing, they followed Xiaosha out of the west chamber and headed for the east side door. Along the way, Nangong Lin was so excited that she asked questions about the temple fair, and Xiao Shami also answered them one by one. The two kept talking, but the atmosphere was alive. Gradually, they found that there were more pilgrims around. These people should also go to the temple fair, and from time to time they could hear the words "temple fair". After walking a long way, I saw a door ahead, and a sound of noise came from the door, louder and louder. They continued along the flow of people. After exiting the east side door, they saw that it was very lively outside, just like a market. On both sides of the road were densely packed with stalls selling goods. The crowd was crowded with all kinds of The goods attracted pilgrims to stop and watch and purchase from time to time, and the atmosphere was lively. The hawkers sipped hard, and the snacks smelled delicious. Xiao Shami tried to introduce the history and characteristics of this temple fair, and the four girls were already dizzying and couldn''t hear what Xiao Shami was saying. The snacks on this side looked delicious, and the noodles on the other side did well Lively, the goldfish fishing on the opposite side seems to be very fun, and the fans and bronze mirrors sold in the rear are also exquisite in workmanship ... Chapter 678： Mealtime (4) Only the face under Nangong''s veil was still indifferent, and seemed to be not interested in everything. Shu Xiang followed closely behind Nangong Yan, always paying attention to the look of her own girl, worried in her heart. She has followed the girl since she was a child, but she confessed to know the girl better, but she did not understand the girl these two days ... Jian An Bo Shizi looks like a talent, and she has a good reputation in the capital. So good, what else does the girl have? Dissatisfied? Is it for that signature ... Shu Xiang was thinking of returning to her home, she must be able to solve her own girl, suddenly felt a strange wind blowing, followed by the original clear sky began to darken and darken, as if the rainstorm was coming, the temperature around it also plummeted. Many seem to change from the warm early summer to the cool late autumn. The sky is getting darker and darker, as if night is coming! Shu Xiang hadn''t figured out what was going on, and some people around called out in panic: "Tengu Food Day! Tengu Food Day!" With that shout, the sun that was originally round like a full moon in the sky had a gap, as if Some monster was bitten greedily, and the sky was darkened again. One stone provoked a thousand layers of waves, and panic seemed to be contagious. More and more people shouted heartbreakingly, "It''s Tengu Food Day!" "Everyone run away!" "..." The countless shouts overlapped, as if shaking the mountains, the sky was falling apart, and there was noisy surroundings just like the boiling hot water. Next, the whole temple fair turned into a nest of porridge, and some people were scared to knelt on their knees; some picked up the gongs and drums and tried to scare away the eclipse; most people started to flee in panic. ... Before this huge flow of people, the individual seemed so small, but in a blink of an eye, Nangong h, Nangong b and others even had no time to explain to each other, and they were instantly dissipated by the torrent-like flow of people. At the same time, the sun in the sky is only half left, and people s emotions are getting more and more excited. Those who kneel on the ground, while hoeing their heads, muttered, "Please the medicine king and the Buddha! Please medicine king Buddha bless!" The sound of gongs and drums roared, like a thunderous sound thundering through the sky. And the panic flow was still growing, people ran, shoved, and even trampled on ... as if the devil in his heart was released little by little as the sun disappeared. With the flow of people moving hard, Nangong Yu looked at the same time, under the veil was already pale. She found that she was not only separated from her sisters, but even the scent of the book, which was immediately next to her, was crowded out. "Shuxiang, the second sister, the third sister ..." She repeatedly called to everyone, but her delicate voice was like a mosquito groan at this time, and could not stir a wave at all, and was immediately swallowed by other sounds around her. Nangong Yu can only passively continue to move forward, someone pushes her from time to time, and the thick body smell is blowing her nose, making her smell sick, her body is crowded and crooked. At this moment, a fat woman suddenly ran past Nangong Yu''s side, and her thick shoulder hit him **** Nangong Yu''s left arm, causing the whole person to fall forward. Seeing that the ground was getting closer to her, and there were more people on both sides of her pushing madly, Nangong Xiong Huarong waited for the pain to come, but felt her waist tight and her body steadily. Holding it up, at the same time, a familiar nightmare sound sounded in her ear: Chapter 679： Mealtime (5) "Girl Nangong, are you okay?" At the same time, the sun turned dark and the sky completely darkened. The night fell suddenly, and there was a shady surrounding, even the breeze was like a cloudy wind at this time. "The sun is eaten by Tengu!" "It''s over! Dayu is over!" "..." Countless people wailed like ghosts and wolves, all with screams, cries, gongs and drums ... But none of these seemed to pass into Nangong''s ears, and her heartbeat seemed to stop at this moment. It''s him! Nangong Yan looked unbelievably at the handsome man who supported him, his pink lips trembling slightly under his veil, his eyes were like spring water. When the two eyes met, time seemed to be still, the people around them disappeared, and only two of them were left between heaven and earth. Bang Bang! She felt the heartbeat beating louder and louder in her ears, as if she were about to jump out of her chest. "Girl Nangong, are you okay?" Cheng Wang saw Nangong Yan standing still, and stepped back half-heartedly, and then said, "Too many people here are too dangerous. Let''s avoid them?" Nangong Yu Qiao looked at Cheng Cheng with a flushed face, and nodded silently. She didn''t say anything, but those bright eyes seemed to be able to talk, and the bright light had revealed her voice. "Come with me." Cheng Cheng thinly twitched his lips and walked beside Nangong Yan, carefully separating her from the crowd running around with her tall body and a pair of long arms. As if he were the most loyal guard, his eyes quickly blocked everyone who almost touched Nangong. Nangong Yu, who was in front of him, naturally noticed this, and from time to time he looked at Cheng Wangjunlang''s profound features secretly, and he was almost sweet, almost doubting that it was another dream of her at this moment. Cheng Cheng took Nangong Nang from a small door and returned to Yaowang Temple. Nangong Nian was finally relieved. At this time, the sky became brighter, and the originally black sun exposed a thin, sickle-like light, like a bright crescent moon. The hustle and bustle of the crowd came again: "Tengu was scared away! Everyone keep knocking! You can''t let Tengu eat the sun ..." For a moment, the gongs and drums shook the sky, the sky became brighter and brighter, and the sun gradually recovered ... The people were more excited because they felt that the sound of the gongs and drums scared away Tengu. "Well, bang bang ..." There was a loud noise outside the temple, and it became more and more fierce, while in the quiet surroundings, only the bamboo leaves rustled under the breeze. Takeshita''s man is calm and calm like the bright moon and breeze. Just looking at him, Nangong Yu''s heart becomes peaceful, as if he is not afraid of the dog food day. It took a while for Nangong to return to God, and he stood in front of King Cheng Fu: "Thank you very much, His Royal Highness!" "Why don''t you and me say thanks!" Cheng Cheng said pointedly, staring at Nangong Yan with a burning gaze. What he meant was ... Nangong''s heartbeat missed a beat, his face was almost burning, his eyes were half-dropped, his hands twisted together. "Girl Nangong," the Cheng Dynasty drew closer to Nangong Yan, and bluntly said, "In fact, I have seen you in this temple for a long time ... I am following you all the way to the temple fair." Nangong Yu was startled and looked up at Cheng Cheng, but he saw his eyes as deep as bottomless ponds, as if to **** her in. Nangong trembled his eyelashes, like a fawn frightened, and bowed his head slightly, afraid to look at him anymore. Cheng Cheng continued: "Girl Nangong, can you tell me if your family wants to make a marriage for you?" Chapter 680： Meal day (6) How did he know? Nangong Yan reflexively met King Cheng Cheng''s eyes again, his pupils shrank, but he was silent. "Our Changdi people have always been direct and don''t understand the twists and turns ..." King Cheng pulled up Nangong''s hand without warning and called her girlfriend''s name affectionately, "Well, please tell me, you can Will you marry me? "As if afraid she didn''t believe in herself, he added hurriedly," Please believe my heart. " His "Banger" made Nangong Yan''s face flushed, but her sanity returned quickly and pushed away Cheng Cheng, and Fan Lip trembled slightly: "No, no ..." She pulled back. One step, said in a very light voice, "In Dayu, only the parents'' order, the matchmaker''s words are right ..." Having said that, Nangong Aya lifted her skirt slightly and trot away. "Hey ..." The voice of King Cheng came from behind, but Nangong Yan could only hear what she was doing. After walking through the bamboo forest, she saw the anxious figure of Shu Xiang appeared in front of her. Girl! Big girl ... slavery finally found you. " Shu Xiang looked anxiously at Nangong Yan, and saw that she was neatly dressed, her hair was neat and neat, and she was relieved. She said, fortunately, the girl was not hit. At this time, the sky was completely bright again, the hot sun hung high in the sky again, and the outside of the temple calmed down, not as chaotic as before. Nangong Yu and Shu Xiang returned to the temple fair, and they would reconcile with Nangong Yu and others, and returned to the box where Lin and Liu Qingqing were. "God bless you, you are all right." Lin''s seeing all the daughters are all right, and he finally let go of his heart that hangs for a long time, sighing, "Tengu food day, it is not a good sign." Think of Nangong today The next lottery drawn, Lin felt more and more uncomfortable in his heart. Obviously, this marriage was all appropriate, but it made her inexplicably upset. Is she thinking too much? Everyone''s mood was a little heavy, and Bai Muxiao said with a smile: "Do nt be too worried. I once read in a book from the West that Tengu Food Day is just a natural phenomenon, but it is not No tengu doesn''t matter. " All the daughters were stunned, and Nangong Lin said kindly and persuaded: "Cousin Xiao, I don''t know what book you read, but I advise you not to say it in a way that it will be confused by people Good. " Bai Muxiao smiled lightly, but did not argue with Nangong Lin, "Thank you, Lin, for your guidance." Everyone else was immersed in the shock of Tengu Food Day. Except for Nangong Yu, no one noticed the touch of pity and contempt in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. Nangong glanced at Bai Muxiao, and then thought deeply. The same is true in previous lives. Bai Muxiao often looked at these people with such high eyes, as if she was born nobler than them, as if she knew many things that others did not know, as if everyone should bow to her. ... Because of the Tengu Food Day, Lin decided to return home earlier, and even the playful Nangong Lin had no objection. By the time everyone came to the gate of the temple, the maid and mother-in-law had already prepared the carriage. Lin''s and Nangong Yuan got into a Zhu Rong cart, Nangong Lin and Bai Mu Xiao got a carriage, while Nangong Yuan and Liu Qingqing were together. After Liu Qingqing got on the carriage first, Nangong Xiu was assisted by Shu Xiang and was about to follow the car, but suddenly felt a burning gaze. It''s him, it must be him! Nangong Xu paused on the carriage and Shu Xiang cast a questioning look. Nangong Xu stood back and stiffly got into the carriage. Chapter 681： Meal day (7) The car rolls up and rolls away. Is he still there? Nangong Yu''s heart echoed this question. Her fists shook and opened, opened and shook, shook and opened, and finally she could not help but opened the curtain by the window and glanced back, and she saw the familiar tall figure at a glance. The carriage had been driven out of dozens of feet, and his face was not very clear, but Nangong Aya knew that he was looking at himself, his eyes glowing as if to make her burn. Nangong Yan''s heart tightened, and he closed the curtain again suddenly, his eyes were slightly hazy. The carriage slowly ran on the way back to the house. Due to Tengu Food Day, the entire king was in chaos. Even Xiao Yi, who led the errands of the Five City Soldiers, was called out, and led his men to patrol around Dongcheng. After tossing all afternoon, he returned to the house. Xiao Yigang stepped into the study, and before he had time to drink a sip of water, Cheng Yu knocked in and walked in. "Master Shi," Cheng Yu bowed his hand to Xiao Yi, "just now the news came from the palace ..." Xiao Yi untied his light armor and asked lazily, "What''s the news?" With a smile on the corner of Cheng Yu''s mouth, he faintly proclaimed: "In the presence of the emperor, the queen''s mother mentioned the marriage between Shizi and Yaoguang County Lord, and the emperor seemed to move." As soon as Cheng Yu talked about "Lord of Light County," Xiao Yi blinked his eyes, immediately stopped the movements on his hands, and stared at Cheng Yu intently, waiting until Cheng Yu said that "the emperor moved intentionally." At that time, Xiao Yi was already smiling like a bright flower, and her eyes were full of joy. Cheng Yu looked at Xiao Yi''s expression and couldn''t help but secretly funny, but it was invisible. Bamboo lowered her head silently, she couldn''t bear to look directly, and said, "Master Shi, you laughed so stupidly, are you sure that the Lord of Shaking Light will not abandon you?" Xiao Yi didn''t care what Cheng Yu and Bamboo thought, and he smiled with his palms: "Okay, okay ... as long as you plant this seed in the emperor''s heart, the first step is a success." , As if a Kangzhuang Avenue is in sight. "That''s really congratulations, and congratulations." Bamboo said with auspicious words. Xiao Yi was in a good mood and said casually: "Relax, when the future concubine enters the door, she will also help you choose a beautiful wife." "The little one is waiting for the concubine to come in." When Zhu Zi heard it, she was so happy that she wanted to live a good life of his wife and son''s hot steamed buns immediately. Seeing the master and servant talking more and more uncontrollable, Cheng Yu couldn''t help but pour a bucket of cold water: "Now this thing hasn''t gone awry." Zhu Zi immediately looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "When will you say that the emperor will marry you?" Xiao Yi put a smile on his face, and tapped the purple alder table with his right index finger, saying, "This matter still needs careful planning. It''s not enough for the emperor to think so much." Cheng Yuzhang said, "The grandfather Shi said so well. Since ancient times, Jun Jun''s heart is unpredictable. Before the intention is given, accidents may occur at any time." Xiao Yi''s gaze was dull: "Our emperor is indecisive, even if he has an idea in his heart, he will not quickly make up his mind for fear of making mistakes." "Yes," Cheng Yu Shensheng echoed. The emperor''s character was good-sounding, cautious, and to put it plainly, he was indecisive, swinging left and right. Xiao Yi thoughtfully said: "This matter must be done as soon as possible." The seed in the emperor''s heart must be germinated as soon as possible! After thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s eyes were as bright as a star, and he decisively ordered Cheng Yu: "Cheng Yu, arrange it well, find a few people and blow them to the emperor''s ears. thing." Cheng Yu squinted slightly, and dimly understood Xiao Yi''s intention. "Our emperor''s ears are very soft. If someone keeps telling him, I am the most suitable for Yaoguang County Lord, and he will really think so for a long time." Xiao Yi''s eyes were dark, like night. Deeply, "Of course I can''t just say that I and the county master are good. It is better to add one or two daughters of the general''s house. It would be better if I could have a little relationship with my father." There was a calculation in his eyes "It''s better to spread some more news about my marriage to Nanjiang ..." Cheng Yu narrowed his eyes: "Subordinates will arrange this and force the emperor to make a decision early." Xiao Yi smiled very happily, "How is this forced? I am a natural match with the Lord of Lightning County!" "What Grandpa Said said." Takeshiko complimented, "No one is better than Grandpa Shiwa." Xiao Yi was feeling very relieved. Cheng Yu watched the pair of masters and servants shake their heads and retreated. Xiao Yi stayed in the study, smirked for a while, and suddenly said to Zhuzi: "Bamboo, do you think I should prepare the gift for the gift earlier? And the new house has to be rebuilt ..." Bamboo was stunned. If he remembered correctly, Yaoguang County''s master was still a long way away, and the grandma was still too old ... He was a pitiful grandfather, and it seemed that he had to stay alone for a few years. But after a while, Cheng Yu came back anxiously with a look of anxiety, a sentence like Wulei booming, so Xiao Yi almost did not slow down: "Master Shi, just got the news. The envoy of Xirong just went to the emperor and asked to marry Yaoguang County Lord!" "what?!" Xiao Yi''s original good mood suddenly disappeared, his eyes were suffocated, he saw Cheng Yu bow his head reflectively, and felt as if he had seen the old king of the south again. Bamboo trembled aside and persuaded, "Sir, please calm down." "I''m calm." Xiao Yi smiled brilliantly, but it was more horrifying than not smiling, and his eyes were murderous. "These envoys seem to be living in Dayu''s life too comfortably. It seems to find something It''s all up to them. "He rushed out of the house aggressively. "Master Shi." Cheng Yu quickly followed. Xiao Yi, who had just left the study, narrowed his eyes narrowly as he stared at the boy who was approaching him. Xiaosi was wearing a black dress and looked coldly before Xiao Yi. "Here." After Xiaosi bowed indifferently, he handed a plain letterhead to Xiao Yi. "My son said, let you see it immediately." Xiao Yi held the plain letterhead, his heart moved slightly. He believed that Guan Yubai would not send him a letter for no reason ... Is it for the sake of family? Thinking of this, Xiao Yi didn''t talk nonsense, opened it on the spot and looked up. The cloud disappeared on his face, and the suffocation on his body disappeared. A slight smile appeared on the corner of his lips, saying, "Tell your father, I know what to do." Xiaosi arched his hand again as farewell, followed by a leap forward, jumped onto the wall, and disappeared. Another one who left the door and had to jump over the wall! Bamboo is full of black lines, and the heart said: What''s so great about being a little light! Chapter 682： Confession (1) "Master Shi," Cheng Yu stepped beside Xiao Yi, and asked, "I don''t know what An Yihou said in the letter?" How could Master Shi Zi in the anger reappear? Could it be said that ... I have heard that Anyi Hou is intelligent and has no tactics. Is there anything he can''t do? Xiao Yi did not answer with a smile, but just said, "I''ll go to the palace." He waved his hands, and regardless of Cheng Yu''s words, he went to the stables and took Yueying to the palace. At this point, it was already dark, Xiao Yi showed a token, entered the imperial city, and went directly to the Royal Study Room. Outside the Imperial Study Room, a 13-year-old little housekeeper saw Xiao Yi and immediately greeted him with a smile: "The slaves please greet Xiao Shizi." Xiao Yi gave a prize to Jin Nuozi and asked, "Xiao Xia, can the emperor have time to see me?" "Xiao Shizi, you came at the right time." Xiao Xia sneered Jin Nuozi into his sleeve and said with a low voice, "However, the emperor is not in a good mood right now, just a few adults left, for That''s the day of dog food. Look, do you want to ... " Xiao Yi slightly said his head, "It''s okay, let me know for you." Xiao Xia responded, went in to report, and after a while, came out to welcome Xiao Yi, "Master, please, the emperor is waiting for you." Xiao Yi took a robe and stepped into the royal study. "See Emperor!" "Get up." The emperor''s face was gloomy, showing a hint of suppressed anger, but he did not ignite the fire on Xiao Yi, but said lightly, "Brother Yi, why are you here?" Xiao Yi quickly thought about it in his heart and said, "The minister is going back and forth about the day of dog food." "It''s Tengu Food Day again." The emperor hummed softly. "Say." Xiao Yi sternly replied: "There are some young people in the king who use the dog food and the demon to confuse and kill and burn and plunder. The emperor asks the emperor to allow the martial arts division of the five cities to implement martial law." "Martial law in the city?" The emperor raised an eyebrow and said unpleasantly, "Brother Yi, do you know what you are talking about?" The martial law of the whole city, just as its name is to martial law the king, during this period, the daily curfew time is advanced, and the five city officers and soldiers have the power to cut first and then play. "Uncle Emperor." Xiao Yi said indignantly. "Those people are unobstructed, and they say that Tiangu Shiri is a heavenly mission, a warning of heaven, and you ..." He didn''t say anything, but he wanted to come to the emperor. When I arrived, I heard Xiao Yi say seriously, "The emperor, uncle, thought that it was necessary to use extraordinary measures to suppress the rumors at a very momentary time! So that they would not have to do anything all day, just want to confuse the public and deceive the public. ! " The emperor''s expression could not help but relax. Since Tengu Food Day, the courtiers have met him to force him to sacrifice himself, as if he had committed a big fault, and he just kept arguing until he just left, and didn''t want to Now it''s time to reassure people, or Yier is the most intimate. "The martial law in the whole city is of great importance. But ..." the emperor thought for a moment. "If there are monsters in the capital to confuse the people and disturb the people''s livelihood, you can cut it first." Xiao Yi saluted with his fists in both hands, "Chen Zunzhi." After receiving the purpose, Xiao Yi did not leave immediately, but looked at the emperor with some anxiety and said, "Emperor Uncle, Tengu Food Day is not a big deal. Don''t worry too much. If you are not comfortable, please call the doctor Come and see ... at the New Year, you were scared. " Xiao Yi''s handsome face showed a slight sadness and endless concern. The emperor''s heart was a little warmer, and he said gently, "I have only taken the medicine, and it is much better now." He just let the courtiers breathe in, and he also lost the pill that the girl prepared to take with him. Otherwise, maybe we have to fall now. Chapter 683： Confession (2) Xiao Yi heard the sigh of relief, and urged Gong Liu, "Long Gong Liu, you must remind the emperor to take the medicine on time. Don''t be negligent." "The old slave remembered it." Father Gong Liu said that the emperor looked good, and said with a smile. "Do nt you say that the emperor was really a bit wrong just now. After drinking the pills made by the master of Yaoguang County, look complex. Just fine. " The emperor said with satisfaction: "The medical treatment of the girl is really good ... I am drinking her special herbal tea these days, and my spirit is much better than that in the New Year." Xiao Yi said sincerely: "That''s why the minister said," Uncle Emperor, you are a great blessing! " "The old slave also thought so." Father Gong said amusedly, "So, God gave us such a divine doctor as Dayu Yaoguang County Lord. As long as the Lord of Yaoguang County is present, the emperor will be blessed with Tai Ankang, Long life, no disease and no disaster ... " The emperor agreed and nodded: "... That''s right, the girl''s medicine is really amazing. A few days ago, if there wasn''t a girl, she would be really dangerous ..." The emperor''s voice paused, and when he mentioned the girl, he couldn''t help thinking of the fact that two envoys from Xi Rong had just come to marry her. At that time, he felt very strange. To be close, they didn''t want the princess and the virgin. Instead, you need an ordinary county owner. I don''t think anything is right ... Regardless of their intentions, let''s go back and think about it now. If the girl is really married to Xi Rong, who can save him once he has another chance? The emperor was not very happy about this, but now he feels very wrong, and he can never agree to this! There are a lot of people who can be close to each other. How can a girl who is his lucky star send her to Xirong so easily? Xiao Yi noticed the color, and the corners of his lips were bent slightly inadvertently. He knew it was too late, and did not dare to mention it again, and said, "Uncle Emperor, then you have to take good care of yourself, and go to work first! You can rest assured that the officials outside will not let the emperor uncle be disturbed by the things outside." The emperor nodded comfortably and said, "Come on, Brother Yi, if someone is going to embarrass you, you''ll come to find me, and I''ll make the decision for you." The emperor was satisfied the more he looked at Xiao Yi. The brother Yi Yi gave up his life several times to save him. Obviously, he was also the lucky star in his life. So he wanted to come ... The matter mentioned by the queen seemed quite good. "Thank you Emperor Uncle!" After Xiao Yi answered, saluting left. When the door of the Imperial Study Room came out, Xiao Yi took a long sigh of relief. With his knowledge of the emperor, this matter should be resolved safely. Then wait patiently for the news. Xiao Yi Zema went to the Wucheng Warrior Division. Since it was under the name of Tengu Food Day, then this errand must also be done beautifully, lest the emperor be suspicious ... Because of the Tengu food day, Wang is more chaotic than usual. Xiao Yi is impatient with what Huairou policy to use, one by one to appease. Since these people are not obedient, let them be afraid of obedience. Bewildered, fight! Take the opportunity to fight, fight! Burn and loot, fight! They flicked their skin apart, leaving only half their lives, and then they were thrown into the cell of Wucheng Bingmasi. At the beginning, a wave of turmoil was also cited, but when the turmoil was gradually replaced by fear, it completely calmed down. Under Xiao Yi''s fierce iron fist, Dong Cheng was quickly subdued by him, and the order was much smoother than elsewhere. This is Xiao Yi''s most serious job ever since he entered the Wucheng Warrior Division. When he finished everything and returned to the house, it was the next day. At the same time, Cheng Yu also sent With the news in the palace, the emperor ordered the envoy of Xi Rong in the early days and formally rejected their proposal to marry Yaoguang County Lord. Chapter 684： Confession (3) Until this moment, Xiao Yi''s heart fell to the ground completely. Nangong Yu is all right, Xiao Yi finally has the mood to think about the other, a thought that has hovered in his mind since yesterday also emerged again-why did Xi Rong envoy suddenly marry Nangong Yu? In terms of identity, there is a second-age princess in the palace. On the family, there is also a Mingyue County Lord in Wangdu. Regarding status, the queen''s mother''s house, the royal palaces, and the princess palaces all have girls among the characters. On appearance ... well, in Xiao Yili''s eyes, they don''t add up to his stinking girl! However, Nangong Yu is by no means a natural candidate! He didn''t believe that Xi Rong''s envoy suddenly felt that kind of thought because of the sandbox fight at the Fang Yuan meeting. Someone must have used some secret means! Who on earth is it? Whenever the thought of someone daring to slap Nangong Yan secretly, Xiao Yi hated his teeth. Xiao Yi shook his fist, and he must remove the poisonous snake hiding in the dark. Otherwise, he would have trouble sleeping. "Cheng Yu," Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, looking at Cheng Yu who was separated from his case, and said slowly, "You sent someone to look up in secret, why did Xi Rong envoy suddenly ask for light? The lord of the county went to kiss him. I checked it carefully to see if anyone had contact with Sejong''s envoys and secret contacts! "Speaking of it later, Xiao Yi almost gritted his teeth," If you let me know who is making a ghost in secret ... ... " It doesn''t matter if you mess with him, but if you mess with him, then he will definitely report. The cold light in Xiao Yi''s eyes gradually condensed, as icy as a thousand-year iceberg. "Yes, Master Shi." Cheng Yu secretly frightened, responded quietly, and then hurried back. Bamboo said cautiously: "Sir, do you want to say hello to the county master so that she can be on guard?" Speaking of Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi immediately melted like spring, and the cold all over him disappeared. He groaned and said decisively: "No, you don''t have to tell her about this, lest she worry ... I won''t give people a chance to hurt her, so she still doesn''t know about this kind of thing." Xiao Yi said and waved his hand to let the bamboo recede. Then he took the Guanyubai letter from his arms and put it on a candle. For Guan Yubai, it doesn''t matter whether he is a conspiracy or a conspiracy. He can always pinpoint the only breakthrough. Just like this time, whether or not Nangong Yu is close to him is actually between the emperor''s thoughts, so only when the emperor deeply realizes that Nangong Yu is related to his life, he will never agree with him ... Regardless of whether it was a princess, a virgin or a minister''s daughter, for the emperor, he actually had a lot of choices. Only Nangong, he could not choose because he regretted his life ... In front of his life, the rest were not important. Xiao Yi looked at the burnt ash in the book case, looked down slightly, and once again realized the deep thinking of Guan Yubai. As Guan Yubai said, he is still too aggressive ... Xiao Yi sat down in front of the book case. At this moment, he missed his stinky girl very much ... the feeling of almost losing makes him can''t wait to see her! Do it when you think! Xiao Yi immediately got up, leap out of the window, and rushed to Nangong Palace. Xiao Yi has been very experienced in sneaking into Nangong Palace. Even with his eyes closed, he can accurately touch Nangong''s boudoir. The room was deserted and filled with a sense of elegance, just like the smell of his stinky girl. Xiao Yi did not feel bored. He sat down at will and poured himself a glass of water, watching the hanging on the wall. Western wall clock with slightly curved lips. Chapter 685： Confession (4) About half an hour later, he heard the familiar footsteps coming from the outside, getting closer and closer ... The door opened. Today''s Nangong is carrying a chic drape, with a pink pompom on it, and the rest of the blue silk bun is dotted with a few unique glass beads flowers. It is a silvery white skirt. When entering the threshold, lightly twist the skirt and a pair of pink soft satin embroidered shoes looming. Xiao Yiyang''s lips laughed, and a pair of peach eyes dazzled and greeted, "Smelly girl, you are back." I just returned to Nangongyu from my school, and looked helplessly at Xiao Yi in the room, not even astonished to show a hint of surprise. I don''t know when it started, she was used to Xiao Yi popping up in her room from time to time. Bai Hui and Lily were in the house behind Nangong Yu. When they saw Xiao Yi, they both smiled and looked at each other, and turned around to guard outside, in case someone came over and found out. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan intently, only to see that he hadn''t seen him for a few days. His stinky girl had grown even more beautiful, and no wonder someone always wanted her idea! Thinking of the involuntary ambassador of Xi Rong, Xiao Yi unconsciously exhaled a suffocation. Although he admits that Guanyubai''s strategy is better, he is not deflated! Feeling a bit unstable, Nangong Yan asked with a smile: "Have you had any errands for the past two days?" Xiao Yi nodded and said aggrievedly: "It was the Dog Food Day that day, and Wangdu was in a mess. I didn''t sleep all night." Nangong Nian still remembers the promise of the meeting that day, smiling, "I''ll play a song for you." Xiao Yi''s mood became clear like the sky was clear after the rain, and he nodded in a hurry. Nangong Yu took her dynasty piano and placed it on the stand, and flicked her hands on the strings a few times. After trying the audition, she thought for a while and played a song called "Yangchun White Snow." Qin Yin fluttered at her fingertips, and the light and lively rhythm brought a mood of winter to spring. The lively melody is like spring coming in the sun, awakening everything and being vibrant. Xiao Yi''s dark eyes were soft like water, staring intently at Nangong Yan''s side face. This is the song that the smelly girl played for him! She knew he was in a bad mood ... At this moment, I just feel that everything is so peaceful and beautiful. The haze that has been suppressed in my heart since yesterday has gradually dissipated in this lively tune, and the thoughts that have flowed on the way have become somewhat pressing. Can''t stand it. He really likes her for a long time ... Immediately after the song was played, Nangong Yan''s hands were removed from the strings, and Xiao Yi came to himself. Somehow, Nangong Yan felt that he was a little cramped and didn''t seem to dare to compare his eyes. Nangong looked at him doubtfully, but Xiao Yi did not speak, but stood beside her, struck the strings. Xiao Yi''s piano skills are not very skillful, and even in the ears of Nangong Yu, it seems a bit jerky, but he can still hear that he is playing a "Feng Qiu Huang". The sound of the piano is melodious and touching. Admiration, pursuit, rendezvous, mutual understanding, soulful dreams, smooth and bright piano sounds, interpreting the love story of Sima Xiangru and Zhuo Wenjun, enthusiastic and passionate. Nangong Yu stayed a bit. She was two people, not really under twelve years old. This song "Feng Qiu Huang" must be ... She felt a little confused in her head. The last note stopped and the room was quiet again. Chapter 686： Confession (5) Before waiting for Nangong Yu to calm down, Xiao Yi''s voice sounded in her ear: "... I, I want to marry you." Nangong turned his head dumbly, his expression a little blank, his lips slightly open, but speechless. For the first time in Xiao Yi''s life, Xiao Yi was so anxious. He stared at Nangong Yan with a pair of peach eyes, his heart beating like thunder, and he whispered in his ear. boom! boom! boom! One beep, one beep faster than one beep! He stared at Nangong Yan tightly, it seemed that as soon as he looked away, she would disappear from his life. That scorching gaze made Nangong Yu a little uncomfortable, she retracted reflexively, and her brain was replayed slowly, and Xiao Yigang''s words were replayed. Is he begging himself? !! Nan Gongyu''s mood is not calming down. In these days, if she doesn''t know what Xiao Yi thinks of herself, it is definitely impossible, but every time she touches this problem a little, she will Avoid instinctively, never willing to think about it. Although she has the pity to give her a chance to come back again, she has never thought about marrying since she was reborn. Her original plan was to comb herself when she grew up, then protect her family from the catastrophe, and swim all over the river. She now has the honor of the county owner, and even if she is unwilling to marry, her family will not be too persecuted. That''s it, for a lifetime ... but Xiao Yi appeared. The previous life was like a big cocoon that wrapped her tightly. Although she sometimes panicked because of Xiao Yi''s uniqueness to her, she never dared to delve into it and dare not think about it ... but Xiao Yi asked her for a kiss. This made this Nangong Yan have to start to face the problem, what should she do? Nangong Min''s heart was chaotic, and she couldn''t sort out her thoughts. Xiao Yi ... Is he really worthy of letting go of his heart, devoting himself wholeheartedly, and spending a lifetime with him? There was a feeling in her heart telling her that it was worth it, but she always thought of her previous life inadvertently, and she was really scared. Xiao Yi looked at her embarrassedly. He originally intended to ask her to marry him after the emperor allowed her to marry him. In this way, the stinky girl would not have to bear those inexplicable pressures, and he would do everything for her. Here. But Xi Rong''s proposal to marry him made him a little panicked, made him want to get her promise immediately, made him want to keep her with her forever. Time passed by a little while, Nangong Yu never said ... Nangong was sitting backlit, her expression in the shadows was not very clear, her eyes were dark, her lips were drawn in a straight line, like the empty valley Youlan, and she was alive and independent, faintly exuding a breath away from people thousands of miles away. Xiao Yi was a little hesitant, and the scenes of the past came to his mind: When she first met in front of a pharmacy in Wangdu, she was young but confident and decisive; in the palace at the same time, she counted the three princes but was sly and calm; when he was injured, she was carefully treated for him; when he was confused, she was clever He was very caring when he was sad; when she was in distress, she not only helped and stood by him forever ... Blowing away the haze in his heart again and again, he suddenly opened his eyes. She was so good that he couldn''t help but rest his eyes on him and made him think of her all the time. Fifteen-year-old Xiao Yi is only a green and sensitive teenager, and he desperately wants the promise of his sweetheart. Chapter 687： Confession (6) Nangong Yu felt her heart stabbed by these eyes, and it hurt and hurt. Those eyes were so young, sincere, and enthusiastic ... and held her full and sincere. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yi, his pair of obsidian eyes were shining, like the cold star hanging at night, the whole person seemed to be glowing. After all, he is not a common man, but a character enough to rule the world! But at this time, his dark pupil had only his own reflection. It has been more than two years since the rebirth of each other. He has a long body and a long face, and has gradually faded from his youth and tenderness. He was always by her side, and she seemed to be familiar with him from time to time, and looked at herself with a smile. This feeling was so special that she couldn''t bear to let go. Can they really be together? Nangong Yu has no way of remembering what Xiao Yi was like in her previous life, and her mind is full of the figure of the young boy in front of her. Nangong Yan took a deep breath and almost exhausted his whole body slowly and said, "Xiao Yi, can you decide on your marriage?" Although Nangong Yu didn''t agree, Xiao Yi heard the tightness of her heart string loose, her eyes flashed instantly, and she said, "The smelly girl is worried about this?" The more Xiao Yi thought, the more he felt that he hadn''t guessed wrong, and he said busyly: "You can rest assured! This family will definitely be done! I will definitely let the emperor personally give the wedding!" Xiao Yi has never let go of her promise. Xiao Yi is king in the king. His marriage can not be the master himself. It is conceivable that if Xiao Yi wants to marry her justly, it will take a lot of cost and effort, but he answered so decisively. Maybe I really can put aside all the past lives and start over? This thought emerged in Nangongyuan''s heart, and she was silent for a while before she said, "You let me think again ..." Xiao Yi quickly intervened: "After three days ... no, it''s still ten days later, you can reply to me again." Nangong looked down slightly and determined: "Then ten days later ..." Xiao Yi laughed, and those bright eyes calmed Nangong''s uneasy heart. The two eyes are opposite, and the whole world is quiet as if they can hear each other''s heartbeat and breathing. After a while, Nangong said with reddish cheeks, "You should go back." "Then I''m leaving ... you must promise!" Xiao Yi reluctantly glanced at Nangong, and jumped out of the window as he came. Sitting in front of the Qin case, Nan Gongxi stunned unknowingly, unable to return to God for a long time, without any real sense. Her mind was blank, with only two words left-Xiao Yi. Nangong Nun did not know how long she had been sitting dead, until Bai Hui Nengmen reported: "Three girls, big girl is here." Nangong responded swiftly, stood up in front of the Qin case, and said busyly: "Sister Sister, please." While talking, he walked outside and greeted Nangong into the house in person. Nangong Yan''s gaze fell on Nangong Yan''s Da Yinqin, saying, "Are the three sisters going to touch the piano? May I be disturbed?" Nangong shook her head. "I''ve finished practicing the piano, older sister, please sit down." She exhaled without a trace, calming a bit of a messy mood. After the two sat down, Bai Hui served hot tea and snacks and quietly retreated. Nangong Yudong and Laxi talked a few words, seemingly incoherent, making Nangong Yuyin feel a bit wrong. Chapter 688： Confession (7) Eventually, Nangong Yan seemed to be getting weaker, and gradually quieted down, and didn''t speak again for a long time. "Big sister?" Nangong Ai hesitated and asked tentatively, "do you have any thoughts? ... I won''t tell anyone." Nangong Yan''s cheeks turned red, and she said something for a while, finally whispering, "Three sisters, do you know that my family is helping me recently ... phase ... phase ..." As they get lower, the words "looking at each other" are somewhat inexplicable. Seeing this, Nangong said, "Sister, you said that your family recently chose your relative for you." After a pause, she explained again, "Sister, my mother didn''t tell me about this It s just that the last time I was at Yaowang Temple, I guessed a little. Nangong Yuliu frowned, and for a long time she didn''t speak, but the slight anxiety from her eyebrows and expressions could be seen by bright eyes. Nan Gongxi sighed and asked, "Sister, aren''t you happy?" Nangong Yan still remained silent. Obviously, she was unhappy. In other words, she was not satisfied with the relationship. Even from the perspective of Nangong Yu, the relative of Jian''an Bofu is very good. Pei Shizi is a talented person, both civil and military. Standing with Nangong Yu is definitely a talented woman. It stands to reason that this should be the best personal relationship. But Nangong Yu was not satisfied ... why? Is she dissatisfied with Pei Shizi, or she already has it in her heart ... A name appeared in front of Nangong Yuan. Sincere King! Thinking of last year''s Fang Yihui, last year at the foot of Cuiwei Mountain, and then thinking about the Fang Yihui just passed this year, Nangong Xiong felt more and more likely, so he carefully asked: "Sister, you are the sincerity king Your Highness ... " Nangong''s pupils shrank sharply, and Sakura''s lips trembled slightly without answer. She was silent for another moment before raising her eyes to Nangong Yu, hesitantly asked, "Three sisters, what would you do if the family you ordered for you was unwilling?" Nangong froze, Xiao Yi''s face could not help but come to her mind. If the family arranges a personal relationship for her, no matter who it is, Nangong Yan feels that she will never agree. In other words, if it wasn''t Xiao Yi who asked for a marriage, she would refuse without hesitation, and she wouldn''t be at a loss like this moment. As for Xiao Yi ... Nangong could not help thinking that if he knew that he might be engaged with someone else, he would use all means and destroy this family relationship! Thinking of this, the corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth could not help but a slight smile in his eyes. Nangong Aunt''s mood was lighter, and he calmed down and looked at Nangong Aunt positively: "Sister, if it''s me, I''ll go and tell my mother. If I don''t want it, my mother won''t force it. Mine, she will help me convince my father and grandmother. " Nangong Yan did not speak, bit her lower lip, lowered her head slightly, and her long eyelashes were half drooping, unable to see her mind. "Big Sister ... For the rest, you can think of myself as talking to me." Although Nangong Ai guessed that Nangong Ai had some admiration for King Cheng, however, they are still in the boudoir. It is impossible for Nangong Ao to say such things, and it is impossible for Nangong Ai to be straightforward as a younger sister. Ask it. "If someone really pleases you ..." Hearing this sentence, Nangong Yan''s face turned red and her head dropped lower. Nan Gongxi continued to take care of himself: "... then he will not let you worry alone, worry alone, and bear the pressure alone. He will always be by your side, trying to sweep with you Clearing all obstacles will never let you face all your difficulties alone. " Obviously she was just talking about Nangong Yu and Cheng Cheng, but for some reason, Xiao Yi''s voice echoed in her ears again: "You can rest assured! This family affairs will be done!" Yes Xiao Yi never needed to worry about anything by himself, no matter what happened, he would always stay by her side ... So, he really likes himself, right? Nangong Yan''s eyes froze, and then he suddenly returned to God, and said to Nangong casually: "Sister, I think if this person can''t do this, he must not be sincere, or you are His weight is too small. In that case, how can it be worthy of your dedication? It would be better to forget him, follow the family arrangements, and marry another person. " Nangong Yan''s eyelashes fanned slightly, thoughtfully. Nangong Ai has no idea whether she is talking to her or to herself, mumbling to herself: "Big sister, a woman''s life is not easy. No matter what your choices will be, it''s just worth your life for this. Nangong sat quietly for a while, then got up to leave. After Nangong Yan sent her out of the door, she sat alone by the window and froze. This day, until it was dark, she remembered that she almost forgot her homework ... Chapter 689： Happy (1) The sandalwood in the emerald incense burner seems to be absent, and the elegant fragrance that stretches like silk is scattered in the room, and it floats out of the window in a nana manner. As soon as Nangong Yuan returned to Bangqingyuan, Lin''s came and the two sat on the beauty couch next to the window. "My sister, I came to ask you ..." Lin said softly. "In Yaowang Temple, you have also seen Pei Shizi. What do you think?" Nangong Yan bowed her head down, exposing her white and beautiful neck, her hands trembling and clutching her dress, silent. Lin waited for a while before seeing Nangong Yan answering, and asked gently: "Sister Xi, if you have any thoughts in your heart, speak it out, we can discuss it." Nangong''s lips were pursed, as if he had finally made a decision, raised his head and said, "Er, I think about it again, can you give me three days?" Lin naturally responded, and said, "My sister, it s about your life. It s wise to be cautious. It s okay if you are not satisfied. The family will not force you ... Think about it, I ll go first Now. " "Thank you Er''an." After sending Lin away, Nangong Ning sat back on the beauty couch, and there was a complex tangled color in his eyes, thinking silently: he already knew that he was at Yaowang Temple that day to see each other. If he really cared about himself, then It should be serious to find someone to come to propose relatives. Three days, then give him three days. If he doesn''t come to propose a family during these three days, it means that he has nothing but affection for himself! I can die. But if he comes ... For a moment, Nangong Yan''s long eyelashes trembled, his eyes flashed with burning light, clear and bright. Then- Even if it s heaven and earth, you have to follow him! Now that I have figured it out, Nangong Nian is no longer nagging, and waits patiently. On the first day, Nangong was embarrassed, expectant, and embarrassed, just like a peony with buds on the spring day, delicate and dripping. She was almost convinced that her sweetheart would come, just like the three sisters said, walking upright to her! The next day, Nangong''s bright eyes had already added a bit of anxiety, and the enthusiastic heart gradually cooled down, and a voice sounded from the bottom of her heart from time to time: he would not come! He will never come! She embarrassedly tried to shake off the idea, weakly persuaded herself, over and over again ... that night, she turned around until dawn. On the third day, the expectation in Nangong''s heart was completely disillusioned, and the spirit in his eyes was completely dimmed and returned to silence, like the lifeless standing water of the same pond. The person she was looking forward to did not appear before her in the end! Maybe it wasn''t so important to him ... So, what difference did she marry? That night, when Lin came to ask her again, Nangong Yu agreed. Lin was relieved, and after discussing with Su, he asked Uncle Nan Gong Qin, and finally formally agreed with the matchmaker Mrs. Zhong to marry with Pei''s family. Since Pei and Nangong s family are interested in each other, then Mrs. Zhong should send Geng Pei s post, and Lin s family will let her take Nang s post s post as a marriage ". The two chose Jiri and exchanged Geng posts. When Shu Xiang laughed and told the news to Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan turned pale, and she drove Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang out. She cried alone in the room until she could no longer cry. Chapter 690： Happy (2) She confessed! Since you have no fate, you might as well forget it! Her heart was throbbing for a while, but she decided to completely remove him from her heart! In the future, she won''t miss him anymore; In the future, she will not cry for him; In the future, she will only have her husband alone. ... The news that Nangong Yan was going to be married to Pei Shizi of Jian''anbo Prefecture naturally came to Nangong Yan''s ears. There was a ripple in her heart: Since Nangong Yan and Cheng Cheng are destined to have no fate, what about herself and Xiao Yi? ? She has gained a lot since she was reborn. Can she still be so greedy? Time passed in a somewhat confused mood of Nangongyu and Nangongyu, and in a blink of an eye it was the day when the two sides exchanged Geng posts. However, on this day, Lin prepared the pen and ink pen holders as a thank-you note, and waited until the afternoon of the afternoon, but Mrs. Zhong did not see the man''s post. At any time, when the time passed, Lin became more and more uneasy, and said to Liu Ye who was standing beside him, "Liu Ye, what would you say would happen?" Liu Ye also felt something wrong in his heart, but he could only comfort him: "Mrs. Second, it shouldn''t be ... If something is wrong, you should send someone to inform you." This is different from the ordinary marriage proposal. The two sides have already promised verbally that the marriage is almost completed. The exchange of Geng posts is only a step, and they have already been decided. This situation is really not normal! Lin hasn''t encountered such a difficult matter since she was in charge of the feeds. She is somewhat confused. Lin''s settled, let people take her post to Zhongfu, but who knows the news brought back to her was dumbfounded, Zhongfu''s janitor Xiao Yan said that their wife went back to their home province to kiss, at least one Will be back in many months! Lin couldn''t help but "believe" in his heart. He couldn''t believe his ears. On the day that the two exchanged Geng posts, Mrs. Zhong, the matchmaker, left the capital. !! At this time, Lin knew he was afraid that something was wrong and could no longer sit still. This is a matter of life for Nangong, but nothing can go wrong! Lin walked a few times back and forth, finally made up his mind and said, "Liu Ye, I still personally go to Jian''anbo to ask. You can let someone prepare a carriage." Liu Ye responded in a hurry. Before long, the carriage was ready. In order to show his sincerity, Lin took Liu Ye to Jian''an Mansion in person. At Jian''anbo, a young girl took the post and went to the door. After receiving the post, it took a long time before Jian''anbo opened the corner door and entered the second door facing Lin''s carriage. Lin''s carriage got out of Ermen. A familiar scull came with two young girls Shi Shiran, and Lin recognized the place at a glance. The surname was Zheng, who was next to Mrs. Jian''an on that day. Alas, Zheng Zheng''s hands actually held her worship. Instead of being sent to her wife, her worship post appeared in the hands of a puppet. Even if her temperament was as gentle as Lin''s, it was a bit unpleasant to see this scene. In the eyes. But ... the two of them are clearly negotiating! "Mrs. Nangong, I don''t know what happened to come suddenly?" Zheng Ye said lukewarmly. "My wife is seeing guests today. I''m afraid I don''t have time to see Mrs. Nangong. Please go back." Lin''s face turned white, and the marriage was well stated. Why did Jian''anbo suddenly turn his face away? !! Taking into account Nangongyu in his heart, Lin endured humiliation and anger, and said politely, "Zheng Ye, my Nangongfu and your government had made an appointment to exchange Geng posts today, but ..." Chapter 691： Happy (3) "What geng post?" The slang interrupted her with disdain, a look of pride loomed on her face. The original meaning of Mrs. Uncle was that if the second lady of Nangongfu was enthusiastic and not entangled, she would be kind to pass. I didn''t expect the other person to be so faceless and skinless, so I don''t have to be polite anymore! "Thanks to Nangongfu''s family, which is said to be inherited by poems and etiquette, it is so rumorous! It is also a family of several girls in your house. Don''t delay the subsequent girls for the wedding of the big girl!" Said With a sneer, she said sarcastically, "It''s just a look at it once, your Nangong family has spread the rumors shamelessly, saying that the relationship between the two has already been settled! We thought that this would force our Bofu to your Nangong family Are you dating? It''s a daydream. " Lin''s stunned. Her brain was blank. On the day of the exchange of Geng posts, Mrs. Zhong, the matchmaker, did not show up without warning, and it was quite wrong. She also expected that something might change, but ... she didn''t expect that Jian''anbo''s face turned so ignorant. !! Obviously they came to propose marriage from the beginning ... And when did the Nangong family tell the family about Jian''anbo House? Before the marriage is complete, what can be said and what cannot be said, she naturally knows! "Do nt I talk nonsense, my wife knows it!" Said the coldly, "Now most of the kings know how Nangong s family got married with our house! Our wife has already rejected Mrs. Zhong early, you Nangongfu It s still making rumour creatures outside, such a tough and unreasonable style, wherever we go, our government is justified! Lin was so embarrassed that he was so humiliated by a cricket. Although I don''t know why this happened, it is chilling to do so in Jian''anbo. She was an arguing hostess and a concubine here. It was a shameless thing to say, and it was made clear today that Mrs. Jian''anbo would not see her, and it would be useless to say more. Lin took a deep breath, She straightened her back and said to Liu Yan, "Let''s go." Liu took a sip and helped Lin to the carriage. The carriage drove away from Jian''anbo, but Lin''s mood was heavier than when he came. Liu Ye looked at Lin''s side in anxiety and said, "Mrs. Er, I''m afraid that this matter can''t be related to Mrs. Zhong! And this Jian''an Mansion is simply too bullying!" Lin didn''t speak, no matter who was the culprit in this incident, Nangong''s family affairs must not have become ... Lin''s face leaned on the car wall with a weary expression. Why did this happen? As soon as Lin returned home, Liu Ye quickly asked Yan Niang to tell Nangong Ye things. When the news came, Nangong Yan was resting on the beauties'' couch, and he looked at the scenery outside the window with anxiety, and he suddenly woke up as if he had been splashed with a bucket of cold water. At this time in the previous life, she avoided living in her ancestor''s house. It was only when she was about to return to Nangongfu. At that time, Nangongyu, the former king of the capital, had already settled in the temple of the home and the ancient Buddha in the green lantern. Is it because the Pei family destroyed the marriage? Thinking of this, Nangong Nian immediately rejected this speculation. Based on her understanding of Una Nangong Qin, he would never give up her elder sister because of such a thing. What is it for? Nangong couldn''t think more, and quickly got up and asked, "Is my mother good now?" She knew too much about Lin''s temperament. When this happened, Lin must be extremely guilty and self-blame. Chapter 692： Happy (4) Yan Niang said angrily: "Three girls, two ladies are now angry and sad, and they don''t know how to explain to the grandfather and the big girl." "I''m going to see my mother." Nangong Yan slightly adjusted the whole clothes and went to the shallow cloud courtyard with Yan Niang. Lin looked like he hadn''t slept for a few nights, his skin was dull, and his lips, which were always beautiful and plump, looked dry and pale, and the whole person looked very emaciated. Nangong Ai walked anxiously and called out gently, "Mother-in-law ..." When he saw his daughter, Lin had a little energy and said, "... Mother is fine, you don''t have to worry." How could it be really okay. After returning, Lin specially ordered someone to inquire about it. That Zheng Zheng was right. It is almost known that Nangongfu s big girl is going to establish a marriage with Amber ... Even so, the marriage is not possible, it may be nothing to the man, but the damage to the woman''s reputation is too great! If Nangong Yu is still young, then you can wait for two years, wait for things to fade, and choose well, but now Nangong Yu is almost fifteen years old. If you want to discuss the door, you must not drag it. Nangong Nong didn''t know what to say, but could only comfort him: "My dear, you have been careful about this relationship, and it turns out that you don''t want it. Now guilt is no use anymore, you must think of a good one That''s a good idea ... " During the conversation, Liu Ye came in hastily and reported with anxiety: "Mrs. 2 and 3, just now the old lady sent someone, please ask Mrs. 2 to go to Rong An Tang." Lin sighed and said, "I see, I''ll be right there." Nangong raised Lin''s arm in his arms and smiled comfortably at Lin''s. "I''ll go with my mother to kiss." She had a quiet look, as if she had a calming power. Lin stunned for a moment, and his heart was warm: her daughter was indeed the intimate little cotton jacket of her mother, always thinking about herself. The mother and daughter rushed to Rong''an Hall together. At this moment, Rong''an Hall''s east was already in a state of turmoil. All the female relatives of the Nangong family had arrived, and the junior only had Liu Qingqing and Nangong Ao who had not entered the house. After Lin and Nangongxi saluted to Su, Huang could not wait to say, "Mother, daughter-in-law just heard about sister-in-law and Jian''anbo. What''s going on? Good, Why does Jian''an Mansion turn his face and don''t recognize anyone? "Huang''s mood was so entangled. Before today, when she thought of Nangong Xiu having such a good family relationship, she was almost jealous of madness. But now something really went wrong, she was more anxious than anyone else! Su''s face was gloomy, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "Second daughter-in-law, my elder brother and I have entrusted your sister-in-law''s marriage to you and believe you. But you said, how could this happen ? " "That''s it!" Huang became more and more irritable, yelling at his throat, and accused, "Erh, what did you do, didn''t you say it beforehand? There is such a big omission! The eldest daughter, her reputation has been damaged. What about the younger sisters behind her? "Then she squinted at Nangong Yan, yin and yang strangely," It is said that standing does not have back pain. Of course you have a county daughter No worries, but you can''t ignore other girls in the house! " This family relationship was indeed her failure. Lin''s heart blamed herself, and Huang''s head was getting lower and lower, and his face was ashamed. Su''s eyes were deep and he did not speak. Nangong Nian opened her mouth, her voice calm and calm. "Then San Xuan still remembers that I am the emperor''s close knight." Chapter 693： Happy (5) "Presumptuous." Huang said unhappyly, "how can you speak here!" "In the house, I know my elder and younger, but Sanji, please also remember the respect and humility." Nangong looked at her, her voice was not loud, but her words were powerful, "Did I, as the owner of Yipin County, return Seeing you in front of me, insulting my mother, isn''t she silent? " Nangong Yu never put the shepherd''s shelf in the government. When she saw Huang and Gu, she would be treated as a junior, but in terms of humility, everyone had to ask her in this government. Bowed his head. Huang was imprisoned for a while, could she say that Nangong Hyun was wrong? She was just a sister-in-law and if she really said that, even Su''s would not defend her. Nangong Gong''s eyes lightly glanced at the people in Dongjijian, and said, "My mother is indeed wrong in this matter. I don''t deny that my mother will naturally not shirk responsibility." Nangong Yu faced Su, said Fu Fufu: "Grandmother, my mother''s fault is that she rushed to Jian''anbo today. Instead, she took the rumor of two marriages, which also missed the opportunity in Fuzhong. . " In addition, Lin was not at fault in negotiating relatives. Nangongfu did not move around with Jian''anbo on weekdays. They talked about each other, and the matchmakers exchanged between the two. Moreover, this matchmaker is still in the Zuo Lang of the Ministry of Officials, and has a status. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen! Moreover, Nangongfu was married to a girl. After the matchmaker told Jian''anbo to be very satisfied with Nangongyu, Lin couldn''t go to the house once and ask them to prove it. This kind of faceless and skinless thing can not even be done by small doors and small households! Su naturally knows this, so although she looks ugly, she doesn''t push all the faults on Lin''s body. But Lin''s guilt was endless, and she didn''t mean to excuse herself: "My sister-in-law is right, how should I ask my mother today, and think carefully before I make a decision." At the Nangong family, today he let the Jian''an prefecture''s precepts be plain and shameless. Huang snorted, and her sister Lin was already involved. What good is it to rely on these two light words of apology? !! But despite her dissatisfaction, she didn''t dare to arbitrarily talk anymore. "Although my mother had a mistake, but ..." Nangong Ai faced Huang at this moment and said coldly, "San Mi, you are also wrong!" "I''m wrong?" Huang said dumbly, pointing to herself in disbelief, and angrily retorted. "Sister, even if you want to help your mother, you can''t wrong me like that!" She didn''t dare Then presumptuously, holding back the anger, "You tell me, what am I doing wrong?" Nangong Yan stared straight at Huang and said, "San San, it seems that you have nt read the house motto for a long time ... the house motto says: diligence, the foundation of running a family; Heshun, the foundation of a family; Be cautious, protect the family; poems, the foundation of family; loyalty and filial piety! Today''s matter, my mother is wrong not to be careful enough, and you are wrong not to be harmonious enough. You only care about writing down my mother''s mouth, isn''t it against the "harmony" way? " Huang''s face was ugly by Nangong''s family members. The family instructions of the Nangong family, every bride who married the Nangong family, was required to copy it a hundred times. However, how many years has nobody used the word "family training" before her? She doesn''t remember what she said! But even if she really forgot, now, in the presence of Su Shi, she can''t dare to recognize it! Chapter 694： Happy (6) Su''s face is not very good, let alone these daughters-in-law, even she has nt picked up the house motto for a long time and read it carefully. It also made her feel that Nangong''s remarks were also insinuating her. "Humans who are weathered also do the same from the top down to the latter. If the father is not kind, the son is not filial, if the brother is not friendly, the brother is disrespectful, and if the husband is unjust, the woman is disobedient. Father Compassionate and childish, brothers, friends and pride, husband''s righteousness and wife''s mausoleum, the fierce people of the sky are captured by the torture, and not moved by the instruction. "As she looked at the people present, A beautiful jade-like face radiates a lustrous luster in the dim yellow light in the room, she said dignifiedly, "It is the so-called ''up and down effect, quicker than the impact'', three times, you can have two children under your knees, You also have to think about them. " There was something to say in Dongjima. Although the inner house is only a small Quartet, the irregularity of the inner house will also affect the outer courtyard, affecting the family''s favor and shame. A century-old family, family style comes first. I do not know since when, the family style of the Nangong family has gradually approached the side door, everything is thinking of eagerness to make progress, and has long lost the style of a century family. If this continues, even if she can protect the family from the disaster of the previous life, the Nangong family will gradually become indifferent with the passage of time, and will never return to the style of the family. "Slap! Slap!" A strong applause sounded with a loud and powerful voice, "Okay, my sister is really good!" Everyone looked at the sound, only to find out that Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu did not know when they were back, and they did not know how long they had listened outside the bead curtain. Nangong Qin''s gaze at Nangong Yu was full of admiration, while Nangong Mu was a little more proud. His little daughter is really grown up! "My sister-in-law is right," Nangong Qin said, looking at Su with a pointed look. "This Nangongfu really should be a good family." Su''s frustrated for a while, but the eldest son was her dependant, and the eldest son''s donkey temper made people dare not provoke at will. If he had a seizure and wanted to resign and return to his hometown, then Su''s cried and could not cry. The only thing she is thankful for now is that there is not much embarrassment for Lin today. "Second sibling." Nangong Qin looked at Lin with a guilty expression. "It''s no wonder the second sibling. I nodded in this marriage. Besides that rumor, the second sibling has always been deep in the house, rarely go out, where to listen? At this point, there was a hint of shame in his eyes. "I was walking outside the house, and I heard the wind of two marriages, but I was paralyzed. I didn''t realize that something was strange, but it was mine. wrong." Generally speaking, unless the two family affairs are ironclad, they will not make everyone known. Otherwise, if the family affairs fail, it will be difficult to end, and if the two are not good enough, they will become enemies. "Uncle, father, and son-in-law think this is very strange. Jian''anbo said that it had already refused to have a relationship with her elder sister, and slandered us to spread rumors in Wangdu, wishing to climb relatives. This is clearly looking for us in Nangong. Revenge. The marriage is for the sake of the two Qin and Jin dynasties. Even if Jian''anbo is not satisfied with the Nangong family, it should never be rejected in this way. " Su''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu, and asked, "Are you guys who built the Amber House upset?" He also thought it was impossible. Would not agree to this family matter. Sure enough, both brothers shook their heads. Nangong Qin said: "We haven''t had any dealings with Jian Anbo." Chapter 695： Happy (7) Su''s face sank and he said, "Boss, how can we make this clear?" "Mother said," Nangong Qin said. "My son will look it up in private." Su nodded: "I will give you the outside affairs." She sighed. "Just, this sister-in-law''s future marriage ..." "Sister-in-law''s marriage, let''s take a closer look at it later." Nangong Qin Zhengse said, "Sister-in-law is our eldest daughter in Nangong, and she will never wrong her ... But it seems that the mother has forgotten it Thing. " Su stunned for a moment, she really hoped to get away with the topic, but apparently the son was unwilling, so she only coughed twice and said, "Huang, you copied the family training three hundred times after you went back. Just leave your yard. Lin''s, Gu''s, and Liu''s, each of you copied the family motto three hundred times, but you don''t need to restrict your feet. As for a few small ones, you can do it 100 times each. "She said Then, he added, "Sister Sister, although you have a lot of misconceptions about family training, you have to copy them as well." Everyone responded, only Huang''s face was blue and white, and he could not wait to strip Nangong''s life. Nangong Qin Weiwei''s head is still quite satisfied. He originally thought that the inner house was handled by his own inner house, but now it seems that if he wants to restore the family style of the Nangong house, he can only rely on his mother to balance it. It seems that he has to get involved in the inner house too. Now the first thing is to let the third brother take Hao Er to the outer hospital for correction, so as not to let Huang''s support be crooked. While Nangong Qin was thinking secretly in his heart, Su said to Xiang Lin''s mother and daughter and Liu Qingqing: "When this happened, sister Sister must be very sad. You will go to comfort her in a moment and let her not be sad , The family will decide for her. " The three naturally responded. After leaving Rong''an Church, they went to Bangqingyuan together. When they arrived, Nangong Yan was in his small study, and saw a few celebrity stickers posted on the case, pen and ink pads, and half of the rice paper spread on the table. She put away her pen and said with a little embarrassment: "I was just practicing calligraphy, and the room was a bit messy. Please also ask Er Er, Da Er, and Third Sister to be strange." Liu Qingqing showed pity, and Nangong Yan looked so clear that he knew the beginning and the end of the matter, and was practicing word-resolving. "My sister." Lin''s guilt was hard to bear, and he could hardly look straight at Nangong Yan. "Erji really sorry for you. It wouldn''t be so if Erji was not careful." "Secondary," Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and there was no hint of white jade on his face, relieved, "Don''t blame yourself anymore, this is no wonder you are. Xu promised to sign the lot." Actually, even after being aggrieved, Nangong Yan let comfort him, and Lin''s guilt became even more prosperous. "Big sister, don''t worry, this uncle and my father will definitely investigate this, and they won''t just bully you like this." Nangong Yan comforted while watching Nangong Yan''s look, but saw Her eyes were clear and without a trace of sadness. Nangong Aya couldn''t help remembering the words that Nangong Aya came to when he came to find him that day, and he knew a bit now: I''m afraid the older sister would be reluctant when she answered that day. However, Lin and Liu Qingqing always felt that Nangong b was pretending to be strong, especially when Nangong didn''t cry or make trouble, but made them more worried. Liu Qingqing looked at Nan Gongxi with anxiety. "My sister, if you have any unpleasant things in your heart, you can come to us at any time, don''t be in your heart." Liu Qingqing''s own marriage was not smooth. Today, it was difficult for her to see her today. Now that she sees Nangong''s marriage setbacked, she feels the same, and feels sympathetic. When Nangong saw them comforting themselves one by one, a warm current emerged in their hearts, and he said busyly: "Second sister, big sister, and third sister, rest assured, my parents who are physically sensible, I won''t do stupid things." After hearing what she said, Lin and Liu Qingqing were only slightly relieved. After the Lins left, Nangong quietly sat down behind the piano case, and plucked it twice on the strings. In her mind, she played the piano that day, and he played the flute ... A slight hook, a bright smile on his face. When she first heard that the marriage was unsuccessful, she was shocked and embarrassed, but after those emotions passed, she felt that this might be the fate. Is she really related to him? ... This sudden change in the house finally let Nangong Yu return to God from the day after day. After returning to his Mozhuyuan, Nangong Min thought about it, called Lily, and asked her to go to Yimei, and asked Yimei if she knew about the normal interpersonal relations between Jian''anbo and Zhongshilangfu. Nangong Yan believed that this matter could not be for no reason. She wanted to figure out who was the devil! Lily nodded and led away. Since Yimei got married, she stayed in that shop in Nangongyu. The shop has already made some famous halls between the noble ladies and noble ladies in the capital for nearly two years. You can gain something from the inadvertent conversations of the nobles on weekdays. Not long after, Lily returned and brought back the news of Yimei. "Three girls, Yimei said that the lady Mrs. Zhong of the Zuo Shilang Mansion in the government department had a close relationship with Pingyang Hou, and the grandmother of Mrs. Zhong and the late grandmother Qu Tai, a Pingyang Hou, were very good sisters in the boudoir. And just before A few days later, Mrs. Zhong''s second son suddenly got a good job and was transferred to the Jianghuai area as the deputy chief of staff. " Pingyang Houfu ... Nan Gongyu looked slightly cold. The Pingyang Hou of the previous generation was sealed because he had laid down the Dayu dynasty with the emperor that year. This songwriter has a lot of connections in the army, and it is not difficult to get the job of a deputy general. Could it be Pingyang Hou Qu''s who is behind all this? Nangong Chen''s fingers lightly tapped on the dressing table. If it is a Qujia, it really has old grievances with them, especially because of the marriage of his elder brother Nangong Sheng ... So, it is the Qujia secretly hating So, revenge on Nangongyu''s marriage? The more Nangong Rong thinks, the more this possibility is felt, otherwise how could this matter be so complete ... Nangong chanted Shen: "Let Yimei continue to inquire! Jian''anbo, Pingyang Hou, and Zhongfu, no matter what news, I will." Lily answered, "Yes, three girls." If the songwriter really retaliated against the innocent Nangong Yu because of the old grievances of the day, she would never stop doing this! Nangong Nian rubbed her forehead gently. Since rebirth, she has been planning step by step, and carefully went to today. Whenever she feels exhausted, there is always a teenager who will appear in front of her and bring the sun to her ... Nangong Yan bent his lips and murmured, "Five days left ..." Chapter 696： Greenhouse (1) "The emperor, first there was a drought in Huaibei, and then there was a riot of exiles, rebellion against the party, a tragedy of Xi Rong, and even a vision in the sky. "Yu Shitai''s Wen Yushi knelt down on the floor of Jinyu Hall, begging and begging," please ask the emperor to comfort the people. " Only two years after the emperor''s ascension, natural disasters, man-made disasters, and military disasters followed one after another, but these calamities were finally calmed down, and the vision of the dog food day came again. Because of the Tengu solar eclipse, there have been many disputes between civil and military officials in these days, in order for the emperor to commit crimes. "What nonsense?" Zong Zhengling reprimanded sharply. "If there is a vision, I can blame the emperor everywhere. Since there will be a day of dog food, the individuals of Qin Tianjian are eating dry food. No early warning was given as a precaution. " These imperial princes are really brave and innocent, and they actually want the emperor to guilty of sin, what a joke! The emperor''s guilt was stunned, wouldn''t those inverse parties have more words to say, they would definitely blame Tianzi for not belonging to God''s will, and that would become a big joke. If not, it will even shake the hearts of the people. "The prince is guilty." Si Tianjian knelt down to plead guilty. The emperor had been forced to guilt. He was a small Si Tianjian and didn''t want to stay out of the incident. "This can''t be blamed on Si Tianjian." Another minister made a statement. "This god''s intentions are unpredictable. Heaven intends to deceive the world. Even if Tian Tianjian has the ability to master the sky, it is unknown." Si Tianjian was grateful, but did not dare to say more, but lowered his head even lower. "Since Heaven has deliberately been deceived, it means Heaven is angry and warned by vision." Wen Yushi begged again, "For the sake of dereliction of government, please invite the emperor to sin." The emperor''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, which was to force himself to plead guilty. Soon, ministers, you and I quarreled: "Hundreds of delinquent officials are also responsible. Officials do not cultivate and are not all in the emperor." "If the officials do not practice, and the decree is improper, is it not the emperor''s will?" "..." The emperor was dark, watching the courtiers quarreling. For seven days from Tengu Food Day, they have been quarrelling for seven days, and they are not annoying! From noisy to noisy, no one came out and hit him in the hall to force him! At this time, Xuan Pingbo stood up and said righteously: "Although His Majesty has experienced natural disasters and man-made disasters since he ascended the throne, it has now all subsided one by one. Xi Rong''s war has ceased to be peaceful, and His Majesty is also a dragon. A vision is heaven''s sin, or heaven punishment? " The emperor nodded again and again, yes, now that everything is fine, where is the punishment? He glanced at Mr. Xuan Ping with admiration, and it was not his own confidant that won him deeply. Next time, he would have to find an opportunity to have Mr. Xuan Ping''s revenge, and he didn''t know what happened to his son recently. "Your Majesty, but on this dog food day, all people are afraid, and they still need to soothe." Bian Xuan Ping bent and offered respectfully, "I thought he could choose a good day and pray to heaven ..." That is going to sacrifice the sky! The emperor''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and his heart moved. The other ministers of civil and military affairs looked at each other. These days, the emperor is reluctant to commit crimes. They also see it in their eyes. It is not good to be too persecuted. In this case, taking a step back is the best. Even the most upright Wen Yushi was secretly considering the sacrifice of heaven. Zong Zhengling stepped forward and bowed, "Chen Chen seconded!" Immediately afterwards, more and more ministers stepped forward and asked for sacrifice to heaven. Chapter 697： Greenhouse (2) ... "Jun Zhuo." The emperor finally spoke after thinking for a moment, and everyone couldn''t help relieved. The Tengu Food Day is undoubtedly the best to end in this way. Sacrifice the heavens to soothe the hearts of the people, although it is not as good as the emperor''s own crimes, but overall it is satisfactory. "Zhan Tianjian calculated Jiji today ... to retreat!" With the "retreat", Si Tianjian breathed a long sigh of relief and felt that his life had finally been recovered. After retreating from the DPRK, Chin Tianjian''s nonstop calculations of Kyrgyzstan, the latest Kyrgyzstan was three days later. According to the rules of the dynasty, on the day of the sacrifice to heaven, officials with more than three grades in the capital city and their unborn children were required to go to the celestial altar, so the edict was also sent to various provinces. After Xiao Yi picked up the book, he returned to the study, and tossed it aside, then picked up a dagger and carved a heavy knife on the wall, sighing in his mouth: "How time flies!" However, he didn''t just wait for news in the house. Xiao Yi did nt even think that his stinky girl would reject himself. The first three **** mens were busy running Yongyang Princess Grand Princess Mansion, dying and embracing Yongyang to kiss the emperor. According to reliable news from Yongyang, The emperor was so excited that he had only one last fire. So, for the next three days, he was thinking in the house how to light the last fire ... I haven''t seen the stinky girl for a few days, so boring ... Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly lighted up, he took the book that was just aside and brought it over. Three days after the sacrifice ... should the smelly girl also go? Doesn''t that mean he can see her one day in advance? Xiao Yi was exuberant at once, but felt that the emperor understood his mind too much, and he just wanted to doze off, and immediately gave a pillow. "Shizi!" At this moment, Cheng Yu''s voice came from the door. Xiao Yi said in a good mood: "Come in." Cheng Yu walked in gracefully and saluted Xiao Yi. He reported: "Sir, there is news from the southern Xinjiang. Following the princess and the Fang four girls from the southern Xinjiang a few days ago, they are now coming to the capital of Wangdu. On the road. " Upon hearing the words "following the princess", Xiao Yi said impatiently: "I didn''t say that, just toss them back to South Xinjiang. This trivial matter is not to bother me." "Master Shi," a smile flashed in Cheng Yu''s eyes, reminding him, "don''t forget, you will need to be hired by the princess." If this marriage is really settled, it will not be serious enough if the man is not an elder when he is hired. Even if the marriage is sacred, it is very sincere for the woman. This time the princess may not be here this time ... "Employment?" Xiao Yi''s eyes bloomed with star-like brilliance for a moment, and he said with a smile, "Cheng Yu, you''re right." If everything goes according to plan, and nothing unexpected happens, he and his stinking relationship The plan was successful, and indeed Xiao Fangshi was needed. Thinking of this, he shouted, "Bamboo!" The bamboo, which had been kept outside the door, ran in immediately, and before speaking, listened to Xiao Yi can''t wait to command: "Find a few people and pick up where the princess originally lived." "There are four girls of Fang." Cheng Yu reminded. "Yes, there is that Fangsi," Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and said disdainfully, "Just give her a yard closer to the princess. Remember to stay away from Fufeng Yuan!" After he got married, He is about to move to the inner house, but this Fufengyuan was chosen by him deliberately. In the future, where he and the stinky girl live, those who are not indifferent are naturally as far away as possible. Chapter 698： Green House (3) "Yes, Shizi." Bamboo responded and arranged. Anyway, Wang Du and the southern Xinjiang are thousands of miles away, and there is still some time to prepare. Xiao Yi smirked imagining the situation of hiring. After a while, he returned to God and asked, "Yes, Cheng Yu, how did you check the matter I asked you to check?" Xiao Yi said The envoy of Xi Rong begged Nangong for his relatives. Cheng Yugong said, "The returning son is still investigating." He also felt that such a false report would not satisfy his own father, and added that, "Siron envoys will go to find Fang Street every day in recent days. Tibetan Spring House, but it has not yet been discovered who they have a special relationship with. " Cheng Yu was also a little helpless. Although the connections and forces in his own family are growing at an unimaginable rate, after all, it started a bit late, and many places have not had time to penetrate. Fortunately on weekdays, if something happens, as now, the information does not come in time. As soon as his voice fell, Xiao Yi''s ears suddenly moved, he looked out of the window and waved Cheng Yu back. Almost the next moment, a slightly thin figure appeared outside the window, Xiaosi looked cold and cold, glanced indifferently, passed through the window and faced Xiao Yi''s eyes. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow slightly, walked to the window, and beckoned to the fourth child lazily. Xiao walked out of the window with no expression, and passed a plain letterhead across the window frame. "My son gave it to you." Xiao Yi flipped his fingers and opened the stationery. The plain stationery said that his white fingers were beautiful. After just looking at the line, he was already gloomy, his body released a dangerous breath, and read the letter with the fastest speed. What Guan Yubai said in his letter was exactly what Xiao Yi wanted to know these days-- The ambassador to Xi Rong was asked to marry Nangong Yu by the military minister Yu Chengfeng. To this end, Yu Chengfeng even used the smelting technology of the steel-making knife used by the Dayu army as a trading condition with the envoy of Xi Rong. Xiao Yi''s eyes were condensed. This was an insidious way to take advantage of the wind. Leaking the smelting plan is like leaking a military plane. If one accidentally loses his head and even affects the nine groups, it can only be said to be the fault. People, that is the sinner of eternity! In the end, Xiao Yi''s eyes were fixed on the last sentence of Xin Raft, the corners of his eyes were raised slightly, and a cold light appeared. Yu Chengfeng is the confidant of Zhang Fei and the third prince Han Lingfu! It turned out that these two guys were behind a ghost! Xiao Yi''s heart was dead, and he really wanted to kill them with a knife. In recent days, some people in the chapel proposed to let the second princess get married, Xiao Yi naturally knows it. I did not expect that Zhang Fei and the third prince would help the second princess to get rid of the kinship between the two. Top secret technology to sell smelting weapons! But why isn''t it someone else? I don''t know where the smelly girl is hindering Zhang Fei and the three princes! Seeing Xiao Yi''s arrogant look, Xiaosi turned a blind eye and said coldly, "The letter has arrived, and I''m leaving." But he turned around, but saw Xiao Yi expertly support on the window frame, easily jumped to his side, and said, "I will go to Anyihou House with you." Xiaosi''s face turned black, and he turned away without turning his head. Xiao Yi didn''t care. His attitude that he didn''t care about himself at all didn''t matter, he just kept up. In this blue sky and white sky, the two of them walked along the eaves, arbitrarily galloping, took a small path to the Anyihou House, and crossed the wall. Chapter 699： Green House (4) As soon as Xiao Yi landed, he keenly looked around, and there were really many masters hiding in this house. If you hadn''t come here with your junior, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to touch in. So, would you like to come and challenge it someday? There was a hint of interest in Xiao Yi''s eyes. Over the wall was the courtyard where Guan Yubai''s study was located. As soon as the two entered the courtyard, Guan Yubai sitting next to the window saw them and raised an eyebrow. He instructed Xiaosi to send the letter, but brought a living man back. "Xiao Bai!" Xiao Yi smirked at the official language and waved his hand, swaying into the study. Guan Yubai''s helplessness, it seems that this title cannot be corrected. Xiao Yi didn''t need to be greeted. He sat familiarly with Guan Yubai and sat down. He poured himself a cup of tea. "Xiao Bai, I read your letter." Then, his expression became solemn and solemn. "This time, I owe you one time." He looked at Guan Yubai with a hesitation, apparently thanking Guan Yubai for his help, but in fact he was sworn in sovereignty. He had dark eyes, as if to say-- Smelly girl, it''s mine! Even if you are, I will not give in! As clever as the official language, how could he not know what Xiao Yi was suggesting? He was not surprised, or somewhat surprised. He had known Xiao Yi was interested in Nangong Yan, but he did not expect Xiao Yi to stand up to today. His eyes were as deep as a deep pond, and he stared openly at Xiao Yi. The gentleman is open-minded, and he used to be such a sunny teenager, pursuing his dreams, believing that there is nothing in the world that he cannot get, but now it is full of scars. She, like the bright moon in the night sky, should have a bright man like him! There was a tick in the official lips, with a bitter bitter smile, and said lightly: "Then I will record this time Ai owes me this time, and I will ask for it in the future." His meaning was also very clear. It was Xiao Yi who owed him this time, not that Nangong owed him. This kind of affection was counted on Xiao Yi. Hearing that, Xiao Yi''s mouth angled up, her eyes filled with smiles, as bright as summer flowers, her face seemed to glow. At that moment, Xiao Yi was nervous in his heart. He had a rare relationship with Guan Yubai. If he had to stand on the opposite side, it would be a bit sad. Now he is finally relieved. A huge rock fell in his heart, Xiao Yi laughed more and more brightly, but soon looked straight again, and asked, "Xiao Bai, what do you think about Xi Rong?" What happened to the Western Territory, Xiao Yi didn''t actually care about it. After all, what he needed to guard in the future was the southern border, not the western border. But when Xi Rongren arrived in Dayu, they had the idea of ??his stinky girl, which made him very upset. Xi Rong people will be so brazen and arrogant, the fundamental problem is that Dayu is too weak, and it will be forced to such a step. If it wasn''t for his identity as a proton, the emperor had much fear of him, Xiao Yi really wanted to lead the soldiers to kill Feixia Mountain in person, and drove all those who dare to stink the girl back to Xirong. Guan Yubai smiled and said, "In fact, even if I do nt seek peace, Xi Rong will not continue to fight. Xi Rong''s general Tuoba Blade is not only a member of the generals, but also a general. He knew that this battle might not be long before he would break through the Hengshan Pass, merge into the state, and capture Xihe County and Shangdang County. All the way to Feixia Mountain, the purpose was not only to make a quick decision, but also It is to put pressure on the court, and to weaken the power of Dayu first, causing the Xirong army to be invincible and to break through the illusion of the Central Plains immediately. " Chapter 700： Green House (5) Even though he was talking about a really serious problem at the moment, Guan Yubai still looked warm, and he poured a cup of tea for himself before continuing unhurriedly: "In fact, Tuoba Blade knew very well that once he hit Feixia Mountain, To the east, then the entire front will be stretched. Whether it is Xi Rong s strength or the grain and grass will not be able to keep up. One careless, his army may even sink into the Central Plains and become a cricket. Now the court only saw that Xi Rong s army was like a bamboo shooter. It''s hard to take it seriously, but I don''t know that the people in Xirong may not be in the heart. " Guan Yubai''s body didn''t see the guts of fighting on the battlefield for years. His every move seemed elegant and calm. "Different from Nanban, who is familiar with Ai, this Xirong is composed of twelve clan, thirty Many years ago, the current King Xirong defeated eleven other neighbouring clans, unified the twelve clans, and proclaimed himself the King of the Night. " He took a sip of tea and said lightly: "In the early years, the king of the night was young and vigorous, and he was strong and strong, and naturally he could withstand all races, but now the king of the night is already quite old, his three sons. In the middle of their prime years, everyone was jealous of the West Night King, and all races were also eager to move. At this time, Xirong''s various forces were locked in, and all parties were watching carefully. Everyone was afraid that if they sent troops to help Tuoba Blade, they would encounter it. There was a fire in the rear, it was because of a small accident, and it was too late to regret it! " Xiao Yi thoughtfully, although he was not familiar with Xi Rong, but from the perspective of Zhiwei, he was indeed far worse than the official language. "If I guess it is good," Guan Yubai said, holding the table lightly and groaning, "This agreement is the best ending expected in Tuoba Blade''s heart, and the parties in Xirong are reluctant to reconcile, let alone still My Dayu took the initiative to make peace, and Xi Rong naturally hoped that he could take the opportunity to obtain the best benefits. In fact, for Xi Rong, it doesn''t matter who goes to get married and what matters, what matters is who can bring them benefits. " Therefore, as soon as Zhang Fei and the three princes offered to exchange weapons for smelting technology, the envoy of Xirong immediately asked the emperor to marry Yaoguang County Lord. It doesn''t matter if it''s a princess or a lord of the county, anyway, it''s just a woman who takes it back to the harem, and she won''t be able to turn it around. But it is worthwhile to exchange a woman for smelting maps! Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, exuding a sudden murderous body. What I don''t understand is why Zhang Fei and her son picked the stinky girl as a substitute. The official brow raised his eyebrows slightly, interrupting his thoughts: "Ai Yi, although the emperor has rejected Xirong''s envoys, in order to get a smelting map, Xirong''s envoys may not stop here ... but no matter what happens , You just need to remember, do nt be restless, do nt mess with your pace! He said with a slightly raised lip, It s actually the easiest to deal with people who only care about benefits, and everything only needs to come from benefits. Just think about it. " Xiao Yi didn''t hide his stubbornness, but nodded calmly: "I know. Xiaobai ... I won''t act lightly. No, when it comes to benefits ... Maybe I can take a breath and let They dare not go to her idea. " The official language''s white eyes flashed slightly, and immediately understood Xiao Yi''s intention. Xiao Yi stood up and waved his hands casually: "I''m leaving now, Xiaobai. I''ll come to you for tea next time." Xiao Yi naturally turned out the window and followed, a hidden door in the study opened automatically, and a man in a black robe walked out of it. His long black hair was loosely **** with a black ribbon. It seemed Freewheeling. He stared at Guan Yubai in perplexity, but his tone was extremely sharp: "Yu Bai, if you have the heart, why don''t you fight for it?" He seemed casual, but a sigh was hidden in his heart. Later, Guan Yubai seemed to have completely changed a person, losing his previous ambition and vitality. Now he seems to be living just for those dead souls in the government. Chapter 701： Green House (6) Guan Yu smiled slightly, picked up the book that wasn''t finished in the book case, and looked up. The man in the black robe touched his nose boringly, which was really boring! Now the official language is white, he really can''t understand it! I really miss the boy who said and said before! It s like talking to him now, just playing a guessing game ... ... After leaving Yiyuehou House, Xiao Yi did one thing and ordered a secret letter to the third prince Han Lingfu. Then he waited patiently. This night, he slept well. When he woke up, the first thing he did was make a knife on the wall with a dagger. Then he looked at the seven knife marks on the wall stupidly and smiled for a long time. After going to the yard for a set of punches and returning to the study to change clothes, he went to Wucheng Bingmasi. The Tengu Food Day''s turmoil has not completely subsided, but Dongcheng still has a lot to offer under the help of Xiao Yi''s thunder. Xiao Yi took people around the street casually, and at dusk, he directly ordered a few people to go to Mifang Street. Mifang Street is Wangdu''s most famous place for fireworks. At dusk, the entire street has been lit with red lanterns, and the whole street is dotted with daylight. After entering Mifang Street, Xiao Yijing reached Tibetan Spring Building, the most luxurious green building in Mifang Street. The whole street was filled with the smell of fragrant powder, making Xiao Yi a little uncomfortable. Standing in front of the Tibetan Spring House, he didn''t look at the old lady who was greeting them attentively, and said with a wave: "You go in!" The deputy commander of Dongcheng made Feng Yixuan pull Xiao Yi together. Naturally, he knew his boss''s heart best. Seeing his disgusting face, he took the initiative to lead people into Zangchun Tower. The old man was startled, and hurried over to stop, but where did those people listen to her, and rammed directly in the Tibetan Spring Building, the girls were screaming in fright, and the guests were holding their heads to dodge and avoid being too late He was pushed away directly and fell to the ground. There was an instant chaos in the Tibetan Chunlou, and the old man was anxious, and shouted: "Dear Grandpa ... Do you know who this Tibetan Chunlou is?" If you can get a foothold in this king and look for Fangjie in the crown, if there is no one behind, I''m afraid it has been taken away, and it is Qi Wang''s industry that this Tibetan spring building. Although this is not known to all in Wangdu, it is not a secret. But who is Wucheng Bingmasi? To put it bluntly, is that a group of sister-in-laws of Wangdu, where they spend their lives together, who are they afraid of? What''s more, there is Xiao Yi, the boss who stands behind him, and acts even more recklessly. Feng Shuxuan pushed the old brother away impatiently, and took people directly to the second floor. "Search!" With an order from Feng Shuxuan, a dozen individuals behind him rushed into different boxes. "Yeah--" The shout of fright came from a box, and the whole Tibetan Spring House was in a mess. The old uncle was so annoyed by their unreasonable behavior that he was busy soothing the guests while rushing people to Qi Wangfu. boom! Just as one of the box doors was knocked open, everyone saw Han Lingfu sitting in it, and in addition to Han Lingfu, there were two people, one of them was thin and the other had a curly beard. At first glance came from the exotic. A few beautifully dressed women were standing by, pouring wine and playing the piano. They were also taken aback by the sudden situation. "Three princes?" Leading an order to search the Tibetan Chunlou exclaimed, he deliberately let go of his voice. For a time, almost everyone knew that the three princes had come to the Tibetan Chunlou. Chapter 702： Green House (7) The emperor had five princes, and so far he had not set up a prince, and his sister-in-law was frail and ill. Therefore, some people in the king began to move eagerly and wanted to win the dragon. There are a few factions on the court, especially the imperial princes, the second princes and the third princes, who are most favored by these courtiers. Since Xiao Yi broke into the Five City Soldiers Division, he has treated the group of people under his command, and this time brought out no one of his family was on the side of the third prince Han Lingfu, but three of them The family behind the individual is the loyalty of the great prince and the second prince. Han Lingfu''s face turned white, and his guard hurriedly guarded him, panicking out. There was no one to stop them, and they went down the stairs. At the same time, a door of a compartment not far away was knocked open. Then, someone heard shouting, "Find it, take them down!" This was followed by a loud noise. Han Ling couldn''t go up and see what was happening. He fled out of the Tibetan Spring House, but ran into the boy in light armor and a lazy smile. "Three princes?" Xiao Yi said unexpectedly, "how are you here?" Han Lingfu couldn''t help but hesitated, "Xiao Shizi?" "Just right." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "You give me a testimony, and when the emperor asks me, I can also explain. Lest I be impeached by the imperial history, maliciously disturbing the people, it is too timely for you to appear! Come and see the emperor with me. " Han Lingfu''s face changed, he took a step back and said, "No need, Honmiya ... Honmiya ..." What should he say? Why did he appear in this place? No explanation is justified! He can only say it honestly: "Xiao Shizi, let this palace owe you a favor, this thing ..." Xiao Yi pretended to be nerve-racking, "I''m afraid this can''t be concealed ..." Then, he got in front of Han Lingfu and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Three princes, you''re calculating When Nangong met, could you think of today? " Han Lingfu was really shocked this time and blurted out: "Xiao Yi, you ..." "Three princes." Xiao Yi''s lips were slightly raised, and the suffocation was concealed with a wanton and open smile. "You still think about it, how can you explain to the emperor why you are here, and the messenger of Xi Rong See you in private. " "Xiao Yi!" Han Ling''s breath was a bit messy. He panicked for the first time in his life and said busyly, "Just for a woman, are you worth it?" Xiao Yi laughed and asked without answering: "I did everything, Prince Three, are you worth it?" "Commander Xiao!" At this time, Feng Shuxuan had let three people walk out of the Tibetan Spring House, "people have been caught!" "Bring back the five city soldiers." Xiao Yi took a meaningful look at Han Lingfu with a pale face, and said sternly, "This son must go to the palace to plead guilty!" Then he went straight to the horse. Feng Shuxuan faced his back, and said respectfully, "Yes!" Han Ling stood still in guilt, and suddenly returned to God, and quickly said, "Hurry up, go to the palace!" The son of King Zhennan, the famous sister-in-law of King Wang, the future King of Zhennan, for Han Lingfu who wants to win, is undoubtedly the person who wants to make good friends. Although he and Xiao Yi s relationship is not so good, but it s not too bad. Anyway, his two emperor brothers relationship with Xiao Yi is just plain, and Han Lingfu is not too anxious. Therefore, the second princess wants to marry Xiao Yi. He was also quite positive, but he didn''t expect ... Chapter 703： Green House (8) Nangong Yu, it turned out that not only the father emperor intended her to Xiao Yi, even Xiao Yi himself had the same meaning! It was a wrong step, a wrong step. He shouldn''t listen to the emperor''s words at the beginning to make the idea of ??letting Nangong sacrifice him, and even offend Xiao Yi. Han Ling rushed to the palace, and at this time the gate was not closed. After entering the palace, he dismounted and went directly to Chang''an Palace. It was learned from the mouth of a small housekeeper that the emperor had not rested yet and was meeting Xiaonan, the king of Zhennan, in Dongnuan Pavilion. Han Lingfu''s heart "scrambled" a bit, and ordered someone to return to himself for a while, before long, the emperor told him to go in. After entering Dongnuan Pavilion, Han Ling opened his robes and saluted respectfully: "Children see Father Emperor." The emperor did not ask him to be flat, Han Lingfu could only maintain the saluting posture, he did not dare to move, and the cold sweat soaked his back. "Yi brother, you continue to say." "Yes. Uncle Emperor." Xiao Yi was standing on the side, reporting to the emperor, "... Chen, a few days ago when he was renovating the East City, he encountered a group of former dynasties. They used the dog food day that day in Making rumors and accusing them of causing the calamity caused by the emperor ... These people are extremely cunning. They arrested them for several days, and today they got the news that they went to the Tibetan Spring House. Now they are in Wucheng Bingmasi "I just didn''t expect ..." He glanced back at Han Lingfu and said helplessly, "He will see the three princes there. There are people coming and going in the Tibetan spring building, but I can''t hide it now ..." Xiao Yi knelt down on one knee and clenched his fist: "It is the court who is not cautious enough to act, please the emperor to plead guilty." "Yi brother, you get up. What''s wrong with you about this? Do you want to go and see if there is a prince there?" When he said that, the emperor picked up the table directly. The Yantai in the case threw it at Han Lingfu and sneered, "Don''t you say it, the three princes!" The ringer slammed on his side, ink splashed on him, and Han Lingfu didn''t dare to look up, only repeating: "Children know wrong!" "Know what is wrong, what is wrong, what else would you say besides knowing what was wrong?" The emperor scolded, "the prince of the emperor actually ran to the blue building to look for flowers and asked Liu ... Okay, really good!" "Father Emperor, please be angry, your children know that you are wrong." Han Lingfu said earnestly, "you must take care." The emperor walked over, kicked him and kicked him, and said, "Of course he must take care so as not to be mad by you filial sons." Han Lingfu did not dodge, and was knocked to the ground by the emperor''s heavy kick. He groaned in pain, and quickly got up again, and leaned his head deeply on the ground without any excuse. However, Han Lingfu''s heart was a little strange. As of now, the father and the emperor have not asked themselves why they met the Xirong envoys, but they were just annoyed because they went to the green house by themselves. Did nt Xiao Yi tell ... Father Emperor? Thinking of this, Han Lingfu cautiously tempted: "Father emperor, son-in-law knew that he was wrong, son-in-law should not go to that kind of place because of a moment''s curiosity ... son-in-law is wrong, please father emperor to punish. "Curious?" The emperor said with a sneer. "It seems that the master who went to the study room recently has given you too little homework, so I''m just curious!" Han Lingfu was relieved, Xiao Yi did not say, why? Could it be that Xiao Yi didn''t want to tear his face with himself, but only because he calculated this time on Nangong''s head, did he give himself a warning? Xiao Yi stood aside and looked at him with interest. He didn''t say anything about Xi Rong''s ambassador, but it was not necessary. This matter would soon or later go to the emperor''s ears. On the contrary, he would say something from his mouth. Too much deliberate suspicion. As Guan Yubai said, it is actually the easiest to deal with those who pay attention to the interests, just need to put the interests in front of them clearly. The identity of the South King Shizi in this town represents the future military power in southern Xinjiang. For the princes in the capture, I am afraid no one will turn a blind eye. Therefore, from now on, if Han Lingfu wants to make a fool of the girl''s idea again, I''m afraid to weigh it! Chapter 704： Acacia (1) "Me''s mother!" In Jingyang Palace, the third prince Han Lingfu respectfully salutes Zhang Fei, who is sitting on a bed of five-screen hollowed-out Luo Han. Zhang Fei raised her hand lazily and waved the palace maid in the palace, this said: "Huanger, sit down." Han Lingfu and Zhang Fei sat next to each other, hesitated, and finally said hardly: "Mother-in-law called the son-in-law over, but because the son-in-law was scolded by the emperor yesterday?" Zhang Fei''s charming Dan Feng''s eyes were raised slightly and she asked, "Huanger, what''s going on?" Han Lingfu''s eyebrows flashed angrily, saying: "The son-son received the secret letter from the envoy of Xi Rong yesterday, and the son-in-law went to the Tibetan Chunlou to narrate. He, without telling the truth, is really subtle! The son-in-law didn''t sit for long before the people of the Five Cities Warriors suddenly came ... "He organizedly took place in the Tibet Chunlou and Royal Study Room last night. Things were told to Zhang Fei in 151. In the end, he sighed helplessly: "Finally, Xiao Yi did not tell his father the emperor, the son-in-law met with the ambassador of Xi Rong, otherwise the son-in-law would not just be punished by copying the book ..." "Don''t you think this is too coincidental?" Zhang Fei Liu Mei frowned, and thoughtfully said, "There are so many brothels in the capital, why did Xiao Yisou go to the house of Zangchunlou before Yu Yin? Yes, Huanger, did you say that it was Xiao Yi and the envoy Xi Rong who colluded and deliberately led you to Zangchun Tower and wanted to frame you? " "Isn''t it possible?" After the three princes froze for a moment, they didn''t think so. "If Xiao Yi had these cities and such wrists, would the mother-in-law think the father would still trust him so much?" If it is said that the emperor knows best, I am afraid that they are the princes who are about to become adults. The emperor wants to use them, but he is afraid that their ability is too strong, he will take away the rights of his emperor, or even take the throne. The threat of Zhennan King to the emperor is not inferior to that of the emperor. The 200,000 Zhennan Army is registered by the court. However, the south king of the town is the native emperor of the southern Xinjiang. Who knows how many private soldiers are maintained. The king of the south supported himself, and I am afraid that even the imperial court could do nothing for a while. In this world, when it comes to the emperor''s most feared, the king of Zhennan and the future king of Zhennan are definitely the first few. Zhang Fei''s red lips froze slightly, acknowledging that her son did make some sense. After the son of the king of the south of the town went to the capital, he did not do anything serious except to hang around with a group of sister-in-law and tease cats and dogs. That is to say, the day of the palace change was good luck, and he got a rescue. Han Lingfu and Zhang Fei exchanged a look and thought of going to a place. He groaned and said, "Now the father is very fond of Xiao Yi. Brother Huang and Brother Huang are both fighting for Xiao Yi''s support. If you break your face with Xiao Yi now, there will be absolutely no harm. Xiao Yi This time it should just warn me, otherwise there is no need to let it go so lightly. "After all, it was a big mistake to meet with the envoy of Xi Rong secretly. Once he got to the father, he would not only give it to the brother and The opportunity for the second emperor to fall into the rock, and this king''s heart is unpredictable, and no one can guarantee that the emperor will completely abolish himself for this matter. Now that the mother-in-law has been reduced from the first-ranked concubine to the second-ranked concubine, if she herself provokes the emperor to abandon it, then the supreme position may really miss her! Although still unwilling, but weighing the pros and cons, I still have to fight for Xiao Yi to stand by his side! King Zhennan, who can ignore the great benefits that the future King Zhennan can represent! With a lot of thoughts in her heart, Han Lingfu''s eyes were half-squinted, and she made up her mind and said to Zhang Fei: "Mother-in-law, since Xiao Yi has fancyed the Lord of Light County, you and the second emperor should stop. Nan Gongyu, Han Lingfu flashed a complicated light in his eyes. He used to have some meaning for Yaoguang County Lord. He felt that the emperor and queen loved her and the appeal of the Nangong family in Shilin. If he married Being a concubine is bound to have great benefits. It was for the second princess and Xiao Yi to make a last resort compromise that asked Nangong to kiss him. It seems that now he really can only give up Nangong. Chapter 705： Acacia (2) "But your second emperor ..." Zhang Fei Meiyu lightly locked, still a little tangled. "Mother-in-law, please persuade the second emperor to die!" Han Lingfu decisively interrupted Zhang Fei. "In short, the matter of the relatives, the son-in-law will think of a way, and will not let the second emperor and the pro-Sirong." There are many who have married the virgins and ministers as princesses to marry and kiss, but this noble lady is not only a master of Yaoguang County! As he looked calmly, he said cautiously: "Mother-in-law, you must persuade the second emperor to stop thinking about it. If it is because of the personal affairs of the children that hinders the grandson''s grand plan ... What a big mistake! As soon as she heard that it would affect the way the three princes would win, Zhang Fei bit her teeth hard and said, "Huanger, don''t worry, your second concubine, your mother-in-law will persuade her." Han Lingfu breathed a little sigh of relief, and said, "Mother-in-law, in fact, if the second emperor is really rooted in Xiao Yi and wants to marry Xiao Yi, it is not that she has no chance at all. I won''t agree. Now the most important thing is to solve the problem of rapprochement first, and we can slowly plan other things. " Zhang Feifeng looked at Han Lingfu with a smile. She, the emperor, played the trick of hitting a stick and giving a sugar to his emperor! But Huang''er said it well. At this critical moment, we still have to take care of the overall situation! The man in this world is not only one Xiao Yi! Seeing Zhang Fei''s thoughts, Han Lingfu stood up safely and said, "Mother-in-law, the day after tomorrow is the day of sacrifice to heaven. In the past two days, the children and ministers still need to fast and bath, so they retire first!" Zhang Fei waved her hands casually, "You go." As for her, she had to think about how to appease Hao Xue ... ... Two days blinked, and the day when the emperor sacrificed to heaven. Nangong Sheng has been married, so Nangong Qin, Nangong Qin, and Nangong Qin are on the list of driving festivals. The sacrifice to heaven was held at around 1:00 am, but the royal garden was still some distance away from the king, so before the day was bright, the people of Nangong Palace got up early. Their car arrived at the gate of the palace and the Baiguan''s car would meet. At this moment, the sky just showed a white belly. Until the time of Qintian Supervisor arrived, all the people went to the royal garden on the eastern outskirts of the capital with the imperial imperialism. An hour later, the carriage finally stopped, and there was a sound of silk and bamboo outside the carriage, solemn and magnificent. After a while, Nangong h and Nangong were each helped by their maids to get off the Zhu Ranqi. At this time, the sky was already bright, and the sky was covered with rolling white clouds, which blocked the early days, and the weather was slightly cool. Nangong Yan looked up at the sky and felt that his mood was just like the weather today, gloomy and slightly irritable. One day later, it was the day she agreed with Xiao Yi, but until now, she hadn''t made up her mind. For a moment, a naive thought emerged in her mind, letting time completely stagnate at this moment, that''s good ... The hustle and bustle outside quickly attracted her attention, and I saw that the entrance to the royal garden was already crowded, and every few steps nearby there was a guard in the forest wearing an armor, all with swords around his waist. Cold and sullen, exuding an air of idlers. Baiguan''s carriage formed a long queue, and the end could not be seen at a glance, which was extremely spectacular. Officials and their uncles walked by car according to grade. Nangong Yu is the owner of Yipin County. She is not too far behind in the wheelbarrow she is riding on. She can look at it from a distance and can see the emperor and queen walking towards the garden surrounded by hundreds of officials. The yellow figure was particularly noticeable. Chapter 706： Acacia (3) After the civil and military officials, it is the children of those officials. Because men are inferior to women, men are in front and women are in the back. The daughters entered the Royal Garden in turn under the guidance of the palace maid. This Royal Garden covers an area of ??more than 4,000 acres and is so vast that it cannot see the margins. It is mainly divided into Wanquan Mountain and Dongming Lake. Once you enter the garden, you can see The small bridge is flowing, and there are many mountains and stones. Among them, countless pavilions, platforms, buildings, pavilions, corridors, and pavilions have been built, which look magnificent and magnificent. Before walking for a while, Nangong felt that countless lines of sight fell on herself, and the feeling of being peeped became stronger and stronger, and even the whispers of two girls came behind him: "That''s the girl in Nangong." "Nangongfu? Is that Nangongfu who came out of Shako-gun?" "Natural palace!" "..." Nangong frowned slightly, looking at the sound, and didn''t know which girl in the house was too unruly. "I heard that Nangongfu actually wanted to make a marriage with Jian''anfu. Obviously Jian''anfu had rejected the relationship. Nangongfu also spread rumors in the capital to try to force marriage!" The girl''s tone revealed deeply Malicious. Nangong Yan''s cold eyes settled on a yellow-shirted girl, but she was still an old face, Zhang Yuzheng, but she was the little follower of the master of Mingyue County. Unexpectedly, until now, the owner of Mingyue County refused to give up! Zhang Yuzhang was seen to shrink subconsciously, but immediately stared back at him. A pink-shirt girl beside her glanced at Nangong with a smile, ironically: "I don''t understand what happened, why do some people have faces to participate in such a solemn ceremony?" She deliberately With a sigh, he said, "Some people just have thicker skin than the city walls. With her identity, they actually want to marry Pei Shizi." The blood on Nangong''s face faded, and Jiao''s body shuddered slightly, but it was still strong. Didn''t she know that she might be insulted by coming here? Why should she not care about these irrelevant people. Yesterday, Erji came to her and persuaded her to be ill, but she still came, because it was only here that she could see him ... Her head was half-dropped, and her eyes showed a touch of complexity. Nangong Aya lowered her head, and found that Cheng Cheng Wang was looking at her with compassionate eyes, but Nangong Aya beside her noticed that, when the other''s eyes met Nangong Aya, he It seemed to hesitate a little, but in the end, he looked away and continued walking forward with the people beside him ... Nangong Yu frowned slightly. She thought that this sincere king was interested in her elder sister, but she did not expect it to be so! If Xiao Yi ... Nangong involuntarily touched her lips slightly, and a light flashed in her eyes. If it is Xiao Yi, no matter what happens, even if he is spurned and despised by all people, even if he is going to be the enemy of the world, he will inevitably stand on his side and never let himself face any difficulties. Even the slightest bit of it. Nangongyu paused in Nangongyu''s bleak eyes, and suddenly said coldly to Zhang Yuzheng and the girl next to her: "When will Nangongfu make friends with Jian''an, why not Knowing this? Where did you hear it from? " "Do you want to inquire about it? The king is rumoured to be up and down." Zhang Yushen said dismissively, "I heard that Mrs. Nangong went to the palace in person, but was driven back!" She said quickly He glanced in a certain direction, the familiar red jade drops, hibiscus beads, and flowers were dazzling ... Chapter 707： Acacia (4) "Sage words, do nt listen to indecent assaults, do nt listen to indecent assaults." Nangong shook his head mercifully and advised, "Mr. Zhang, although you are not a man and have not been instructed by a saint, you should read the Women''s Commandment carefully Yes, especially women''s words, otherwise in the future ... hey! " Don''t talk arrogantly, in terms of choosing words, stop at the right time, for the sake of women. This "speaking" is one of the seven. How Zhang Yuchao couldn''t understand, she was so furious, pointing at Nangong trembled, "You ... you curse I will ... would ..." She couldn''t say anything afterwards, she hadn''t Out of the cabinet, he will be abandoned after being cursed. She stomped her feet, and resentfully said, "You Nangongfu can do it, are you afraid of others saying it!" "Your girl''s family is full of personal matters, you are ashamed to say, I''m still embarrassed to hear it." Nangong''s mouth raised a cold smile, "The saint is cloud, the words are the same, the cloud is the cloud. What others say, What do you believe, Girl Zhang, how are you going to be like this in the future? "In the discourse, she showed deep compassion, and some of the girls around her were very sympathetic when they saw her, not to mention whether Nangongfu really wanted it. It is obvious that the girl Zhang has no brains with Jian''an Bofu. In the future, she still needs to remind her mother that if she marries into the house, she will not be angry with her family! Nangong Yan looked at the Langlang sky, with a solemn expression, calmly and calmly: "Today is the day of His Majesty''s sacrifice to heaven, and the gods in the sky are watching, right or wrong, own opinion." At a glance, walking forward with Nangong Yu''s hand, attracted a lot of admiration. Yes, today s sacrifice to heaven, all the gods in the sky are watching, and Yaoguang County Lord is so frank, it seems that Nangongfu really has a clear conscience. For a while, there were a lot of good things in front of Jian''an Bo Shizi. Some people who were familiar with it had already considered waiting for the festival and must go to Jian''an House to try one or two. It seems that after two days, there are more tea and meals. Topic. Jian''an Bo Shizi quickly glanced towards Nangong Nang and Nangong Nian. There was a hint of complexity in his eyes. After a pause, he immediately went forward. On the other side, Nangong h and Nangong b walked forward swiftly, and the crowds became thinner, which slowed down slightly. "Third sister, thank you so much." Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Yan gratefully and thanked him in a low voice. Nangong Yan turned his head to look at Nangong Yan''s beautiful face, and said warmly, "The elder sister doesn''t have to be so polite. Where do the sisters of the family need to be so kind?" Nangong pursed her lips and smiled at Nangong, feeling her eyes wet. She took a deep breath and calmed down her emotions. The two walked towards the Temple of Heaven with the flow of people. Gradually, the high altar appeared in front, and the surroundings became quieter and quiet, and no one dared to speak at will. At this time, everyone no longer had the intention to appreciate the scenery, everyone was somber, moving slowly, for fear of taking the wrong step, causing the emperor''s wrath. The Temple of Heaven is in the center of the royal garden, surrounded by ancient pines and carved by jade. The emperor and the queen are stepping on the jade steps, walking on the long jade ladder, and walking towards the high sacrifice roof. Gorgeous and dazzling, as if heaven and man are coming, just looking at it, it makes people feel respect. The empress finally stepped onto the mid-level platform of the sacrifice platform. At this time, under the sacrifice platform, the civil and military officials and their uncle''s children also came together. They knelt down like layers of waves. Long live long live long live, Queen live long live long live. " Chapter 708： Acacia (5) For a time, all the officials were bowing their heads, looking respectful, and the atmosphere was solemn and solemn. "Flat body!" The emperor ordered all the talents to stand up. At the sight of Ji Shi''s arrival, Si Tianjian whispered something to his father. After the father-in-law asked the emperor, he shouted, "Please ask the emperor to board the altar and pray for the people." The emperor and the queen respectively received the huge incense from the housekeeper. Holding the three incense, they stepped on the top of the altar in three steps, kneeling in front of the Emperor''s tablet, and then returned to the middle row. Kneeling Jiuyi, then offered jade sacrifice, sacrificed wine, and then read a long list of gorgeous and profound congratulations. Finally, he was respectfully thrown on the brazier to worship God. Under the sacrifice platform, the princes and their children who accompanied the sacrifice stood in place, kneeling and bowing their heads in accordance with the three steps of the empress. It''s been a long time since then. But the sacrifice to heaven is not over yet. Next, the emperor and all the officials and everyone present must kneel and wait for the heavens to have a revelation. Only after heaven has heard their prayers will they continue to bless the people of Dayu! Everyone knelt on the ground quietly waiting, this time is the most difficult, because I do not know when the heavens will give revelation with celestial signs, in addition to waiting, there is only waiting ... The time passed little by little, but the sky didn''t change at all. At this moment, I am most worried that Si Tianjian is in the sky. If the sky is delayed, then today''s sacrifice to heaven will become a joke. Si Tianjian has been sweating anxiously, but after more than an hour, the sky is always the same. Nangong Yu has already kneeled on his legs, as if not her own, and her back is sweating. Suddenly, the corner of her eyes narrowed to the left of a girl in a blue shirt, and she passed out. The people around them naturally noticed that the defenses of several girls were instantly defeated, and two other girls also darkened and collapsed to the ground. If it is normal, this is likely to cause a commotion, but at this moment, no one moves, and everyone is still kneeling on the ground motionless. The surrounding maids, housemaids, maids and other people did not dare to come up to help, which disturbed the sacrifice to heaven but was a death penalty! Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Yan who was kneeling to her right. She was worried that she couldn''t support her. She often exercised on horseback during her weekdays. She was still stronger than Nangong Yan. Nangong Yu was indeed pale and pale, Jiao''s body had begun to tremble slightly, but still gritted her teeth to support it. She weakly tickled Nangong''s lips, meaning she was okay. When Nangong Yan turned his head, his eyes were right on Xiao Yi in the front right. He was separated from her by a dozen people, at least a dozen feet apart, but even so, the two eyes were opposite each other. At that time, Nangong Yan could still clearly see the deep anxiety in Xiao Yi''s eyes, his heart warmed, and a smile appeared on his face. She nodded slightly at him, signalling that she was fine. Just then, a shady wind blew her cheeks, followed closely, and a housekeeper shouted with a sharp voice: "The clouds have dispersed, and heaven heard!" Everyone looked up and saw that the original white cloud sky was showing a lot of blue blue, the white clouds gradually spread to the four sides, and the scorching sun that was originally blocked by the clouds finally revealed its true face of Lushan, facing the earth without hesitation A glowing glow ... If usually, those noble girls kneeling on the ground were afraid that the sun would tan their skin, but at this moment, they could not think of that aspect, and only felt that the boulder in their hearts had finally fallen. Chapter 709： Acacia (6) Si Tianjian was even more embarrassed, shouting loudly to the sky: "The clouds are scattered, the sun is shining all over the earth! Heaven has heard the prayers of all beings, and lowered well-being!" Followed by, the three men kneeled and bowed to the sky, shouting in unison: Thank God, and bless me Dayu. At this point, the sacrifice ceremony is considered complete. The maids around were busy and stepped forward to lift up their own girls, and the fainted girls had been carried away by several housekeepers. Nan Gongyu stood up with the help of Bai Hui, but his eyes narrowed to Xiao Yizheng striding towards her. Those eyes that always filled with smiles in the past were only her, and only her, no more Bystander. Nangong trembled in his heart, as if a cricket sounded in his ears. Something was broken at this moment, and his eyes suddenly opened up. She shook her head at Xiao Yi from a distance and motioned him not to come. Xiao Yi stopped his footsteps and did not continue to move forward, but his eyes were still wrapped around Nangong Yan''s body, and he refused to move away. Nangong Yu worked hard to stabilize her mind, but her heart stirred up a rough sea. The so-called "one leaf obstacle" should be her? When she uncovered the layer of white veil that she had covered in front of her, a lot of things clearly appeared in front of her. In previous lives, she exhausted herself for someone who didn''t care about her, but ended up ruining herself. After resurrecting her life, she never wanted to think about marriage anymore. This was to redeem the sins of previous lives, and she felt that she had stopped her heart. In this life, her biggest goal is to guard her mother, her brother, her family, as long as they can be good , Then she is already content. In the past two years, she seems to have done a good job, her brother has survived, and her mother is not crazy. Her stepmother in the previous life was completely sent away from their lives by her. She was named by the emperor as the Lord of Shaking Light County ... everything seems to be getting better The better, as long as Han Lingfu is prevented from reaching the supreme position, the Nangong family will still be half. But in fact, she alone, her armed with layers of outer clothing, still stayed in place. My elder brother became more and more intelligent. He had his own friends and passed the test of childhood. The mother was not only locked in the shallow cloud courtyard, but she was trying hard to control the house, facing the ups and downs outside the house. What about herself? ? My time seems to have stopped at the moment of death in the previous life, both the soul and the mind are blocked there, unwilling to come out again, and never grow up. She was afraid of being hurt again, so she stayed in place and told herself that without change, there would be no harm. But is that really the case? Or is she really willing to do so? Does she really want to remorse at the end of her life, like her previous life, and regret her failure to take that step, and regret missing the most important and precious thing in her life! Maybe she should try it, in order to have no regrets in this life! Even if she gets hurt again, at least she can be sure-- At this moment, he likes her so much! He was the only one in his eyes! That''s enough ... At this time, the queen finally stepped down to the sacrifice roof. The three hours of blessing, the emperor and the queen were also extremely tired, but there was a relief in the eyebrows. The civil and military hundred officials'' high-hanging hearts also let go a little, and the sacrifice of heaven was successfully completed, and they had an explanation to the people of the world. The event of Tiangu Food Day could finally be uncovered. The queen was surrounded by the palace to rest in the palace. Chapter 710： Acacia (7) The crowd sent the emperor respectfully, and they were relieved. Some people started to go home, while others went to the garden in twos and threes. It''s a rare visit to the Royal Garden, so naturally you have to enjoy the scenery here. "Sister Sister, are you okay?" Jiang Yixi walked over with a look of concern, and beside her was also the host of Liushuang County, Yuyi. The two of them also seemed a little bit embarrassed, and the makeup on their bodies was mostly destroyed by sweat, but they were barely allowed to enter. "I''m fine." Nangong looked at the two with a smile, and saw that they could not hide their fatigue, and hurriedly took out a jade bottle from her arms. "I have some refreshing pills here, sister Xi, sister Yi, you Eat one. " The two girls were naturally disrespectful. After taking the pill, Jiang Yixi suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Hey? What about my sister?" Nangong looked for a moment and looked aside. Sure enough, Nangong did not know when he disappeared. She remembered that Shuxiang should have been helped by Nangong, but later she was busy paying attention to Xiao Yi, but she did not pay attention to Nangong''s whereabouts. The three looked around, and saw a lot of girls sitting on a stone bench in the shade of a weary. Jiang Yixi busily said: "Sister Sister, don''t worry, I think Sister Sister must rest somewhere nearby. This is a royal garden. Nothing will happen. " Nangong nodded slightly and proposed: "Let''s go back to the carriage first. I think the older sister is resting, and she will definitely go to the carriage." Nangong Yuan looked around for another half a circle, and then they slowly walked towards the entrance of the royal garden, chatting and chatting while watching the scenery. At this time, the missing Nangong Yu was in a pine forest. A tall and handsome man was standing opposite her. She was wearing a blue brocade, wearing a lamb fat white jade tired gold crown, and her deep eyes looked at Nangong. Alas, the corner of his mouth smiled. Behind them, Shuxiang looked intricately at the entrance of the pine forest. At this time, I thought of the various abnormalities of Nangong Yu before that time. It was obviously the best thing to do in the Amber House. Tao Tao crying alone in the room. On the contrary, the marriage failed, and the old girl seemed relieved. If everything is because of the big girl and His Royal Highness ... then everything can be explained. The pine forest covered the sun, the breeze was blowing, and a rustling sound was made, and the soft and soothing sound could not help relaxing. Nangong looked at the man with a pair of bright autumn eyes, his ears began to turn slightly red, but at the same time he felt a little panic, and his heart was beating. How would he look at her? Was she taunting her like the world, despising her, and abandoning her, or ... Nangong Yan bit his lower lip slightly. "Girl Nangong, you and Jian''anbo ... I''ve heard it." A word of Cheng Cheng made Nan Gongyu feel like a lightning strike, and her face turned white. After a while, she gathered her courage and slowly raised her eyes to see him. His eyes were clear, like the blue sky after the rain. There was no disdain, no dislike, only joy. He looked down at her slightly, his eyes and the corners of his mouth writing plain joy, and tentatively whispered again: "b ......" Nangong Yanyu''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and the powder surface was stained with flying clouds, but he did not speak against it. Seeing this, King Cheng was so determined, he boldly held Nangong''s uncle''s hand, and vowed heartily, "Hey, you don''t know how tangled I have been these past few days, and I try to tell myself that you and Jian''an Bo Shizi can be described as If you are married to him, you do nt need to leave your loved ones, leave the place you are most familiar with, and go to another country; but I do nt want to give up on you, and I do nt want to watch you marry someone ... until I hear It was a relief when the marriage broke down. "Then, he put Nangong''s uncle''s hand on his chest." I know I''m so mean, would you hate me like this? " Nangong Yan felt that her cheeks were about to burn, and she shook her head desperately, because, like him, she felt relieved when she heard that the marriage was unsuccessful. She was most afraid that ... Nangong Yan bit her teeth and said hardly : "His Royal Highness, now I am in the capital of the King ..." It can be said to be the laughingstock of everyone''s after-meal dinner. If she is like this, does he want her? After that, how could Nangong Nian be unable to explain, but could only express her heart tenderly with a pair of talking eyes. Cheng Cheng grasped the big palm of her right hand and exerted a little force, and said eagerly: "Hey, why do you think so! This is not your fault at all, the abomination is the long tongue woman of the bad name festival! You are in my mind Among the most beautiful women, even the stars in the sky are not as bright as you. " Nangong''s heart was sweet, and the dust that had been lingering in the past few days finally settled down. Her sweetheart was not so superficial and ordinary! She took a deep breath, but in a blink of an eye she was full of thoughts. From an early age, she followed the teachings of her family and followed the rules, fearing that she would ruin her life if she made a mistake. But now? Even if she is careful and obedient, there will still be villains! That being the case, she would be exceptional once! The content of that sign appeared again in her mind, and then said to herself, this may be the warning given to her by heaven, and her last chance! She raised her courage and raised her eyes to King Chengcheng''s eyes, and asked shyly, "You ... you said the last time ..." After a pause, she finished her words in a low voice, "His Royal Highness, if If you really care about your son, please come to your house to ask for a kiss. You can never give or receive anything personally with your Highness! "After that, she bowed her head and was so ashamed that she never dared to look at the King. Cheng Cheng slowly said: "Well, you are wronged and wait for me for a while ..." Immediately Nangong''s neck became red and bright, and he nodded inconceivably, and then said, "I should go. If I don''t go, my three sisters will be in a hurry." King Cheng nodded and stood still, watching Nangong Yu leave. When Nangong Qin came to the entrance of the imperial garden, Nangong Qin had already arrived. Now that everyone was here, Nangong s car drove back to his home. When returning from the eastern suburbs to Fuzhong, the sunset was half off. The burning clouds in the sky burned from the west to the east, redding most of the sky as if it were a fire. Nangong stayed at the window and watched the sunset fall ... She wants to see him! Never before was he so desperate to see him! Although the agreed date has not yet arrived, now that a decision has been made, go ahead! Finally, when the setting sun completely fell, Nangong Yan invited Bai Hui and ordered: "Go and find Xiao Shizi." Bai Hui was stunned. It is not uncommon for Xiao Shizi to visit, but it is very rare for the girl to take the initiative to meet ... Reluctantly suppressed the surprise in his heart, Bai Hui immediately led away. Chapter 711： Love is set (1) "soy Mujer!" When Xiao Yi jumped from the window into Nangongyu''s boudoir, the sky was already dark, and the bright moonlight illuminated his erect posture, which reflected his eyes more brightly. Xiao Yi looked at Nan Gongxi with anticipation. Before the ten-day deadline had passed, the smelly girl called herself over, and she must have figured it out! Nangong looked at the teenager in front of him with a faint layer of sweat on his forehead, apparently rushing. Yeah, it was less than two hours before she ordered Bai Hui to come, but he was here, but Bai Hui was still not there. Obviously, as soon as he heard the news that she wanted to see him, he came at the fastest speed. Does he really care about her? The corners of Nangong''s lips were slightly raised, and a warm current flowed through his heart. What else can she ask for? Isn''t a woman''s life''s desire to become a treasure in someone''s heart and the most unique existence in his mind? A little bit of uncertainty had disappeared at this moment. Past lives return to past lives, this life is this life! Why should she be constrained by the cause and effect of the previous life and miss the happiness in front of her. Nangong came back to God, stepped forward, and walked to the window, Xiao Yi''s side. The night breeze blew in through the window, brushing the hair of her horns, and the silver moonlight was softly sprinkled on her face and body, and Hao Xue''s skin was translucent. "Xiao Yi." A faint smile appeared on her face, looking at him face-to-face, "... I may not like you as much as you like me, is that okay?" "What stupid thing you say! Of course you like me less than I like you! I''m very confident about this!" As he spoke, Xiao Yi glowed dazzlingly and looked at Nangong Yan with a burning gaze. Then, he added confidently, "In this life, in this regard, you never want to exceed me." Nangong Ai looked at him, a smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth, and slowly climbed up to the corner of her eyebrows. She heard herself say clearly: "I promise you!" Her voice was relieved, open-minded, and suddenly clear. As if at this moment, she put down all the arms, worries, and thoughts in everyday life ... At this moment, she is wrapped in a layer of protective shell, the real Nangong h! The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was even worse, a pair of bright peach eyes were so bright that one could hardly look straight at it, and the joy of the sky almost swallowed him up. ... Xiao Yi didn''t know how he went back to his house. He was a little bit fluttering, as if stepping on a cloud. Back in the study, Xiao Yi sat in front of the book case and smirked. When he returned to God, it was already three. He suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly called in the bamboo. He pulled out a roll of drawings from the book case and threw it to the drowsy bamboo. He happily instructed: "You quickly find someone to follow the drawings Trim Fufengyuan! " Bamboo foolishly holding the drawing, thinking: How can anyone find someone to start repairing the yard in the middle of the night? Is his own grandfather sick or is he sleepwalking? Xiao Yi saw him standing still stupidly, and hurriedly said, "Not yet." Seeing Shi Ziye''s full-bodied look, shouldn''t he be ill ... Bamboo scratched his head incomprehensibly, and went down holding the drawing. When the new house is renovated, you will be married? The drawing was drawn by him. The renovated Fufeng Yuan will be a favorite girl! Xiao Yi smirked with one hand on his chin, leaning against the book case, and couldn''t wait to marry his stinky girl back ... but it seemed like there was something forgotten to do ... Chapter 712： Love (2) "By the way, marriage!" Xiao Yi patted his head and jumped up suddenly, so he had to get the emperor to marry him. Last time Princess Yongyang had confirmed the emperor''s intentions for him, now only the last fire! He really should thank Xiao Fangshi for giving him such a good opportunity! Just wait for dawn! Xiao Yi was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night. He sat at the window and waited until dawn, calculating the time to end the early dynasty, and made a tea effort earlier, waiting eagerly outside the Royal Study Room. As soon as the emperor came back early, he saw Xiao Yi and smiled, "Yi brother, why are you here so early?" Xiao Yi saluted the emperor, followed him into the Imperial Study Room, and said bitterly, "The emperor uncle, the nephew came here specially to ask for your help." He did not knowingly use "Chen" to claim, Instead, he used "nephew" to appear closer to the emperor. The emperor has seen Xiao Yi''s frowning face feel very rare, and then sat down and asked, "Er brother Yi, what happened?" Xiao Yi diligently pours a cup of tea for the emperor in front of the father-in-law, this is the saying: "Uncle the emperor, you don''t know, the father wants to make a relationship with his nephew!" The emperor frowned, and Xiao Yi was in the capital. How could the king of Zhennan far from the south Xinjiang give him a marriage? !! Really let the queen say it! The emperor insisted on the discomfort in his heart, and said inconspicuously, "Yi brother, your age should indeed be a relative." Xiao Yi said dissatisfied: "But the nephew does not want the niece of the princess!" "Prince''s niece?" "Yeah!" Xiao Yi was unhappy and complained. "It is the four girls of the Fang family! They are already on the road, and they will soon be the capital of the king. Uncle Emperor, you will have no time to save your nephew!" " The emperor''s unhappiness was weighed again. King Zhennan sent people to the capital so eagerly. Was this trying to force himself to agree to this marriage? The smile on the emperor''s face also disappeared, and his mouth tentatively said, "Isn''t that the prince''s niece that is your pro-cousin, isn''t it nice to kiss and kiss?" "Where is it!" Xiao Yi said disapprovingly, "The father of Fangsi was the brother of the mother-in-law of the princess! When she was in southern Xinjiang, she always loved to run to our house, relying on her being her mother-in-law. It was so rampant that I was beaten by my father several times! My nephew didn''t want such a clever girl to be a wife! " The emperor could not help frowning. He remembered that the prince of Zhennan Wang Ji should be a niece, so wasn''t that Fangsi girl the daughter of the niece? Where does this low-profile girl deserve Xiaoyi! The king of the south of the town was really dizzy by the wind of the princess''s pillow! Xiao Yi watched the emperor''s look, and continued to yell: "Uncle emperor, give your nephew an idea! The nephew estimates that they will arrive in another month. By then, if the princess forces the nephew to marry the Fangsi ... the nephew and nephew left home and live in the palace to annoy you all day! " The emperor shook his head angrily and funnyly and said, "Brother Yi, how old are you, and still playing away from home?" Xiao Yi looked at the emperor pitifully and said, "Uncle emperor ... just help your nephew." The emperor was thoughtful. Regarding Zhennan King completely without asking what he meant, he asked Yigeer for a relative in person. He was quite dissatisfied. Although he hadn''t settled in private, he didn''t take himself seriously. Not to mention that Fangsi not only has a low status, but also has a bad temper. Where can he be worthy of Yigeer! In addition, she is also the niece of the princess, and she really wants to enter the door. Maybe what will cause trouble? I''m afraid that like the queen said, he would encourage Yigeer to centrifuge with himself. Chapter 713： Love is set (3) Yi Geer has such an eccentric father and king. If he didn''t take care of himself, he might be persecuted and lose his place in the world. In case Xiao Fang''s son Xiao Luan inherits the title of King Zhennan, I am afraid that there is nothing to do with Wang Du and the court! The emperor thought more and more annoyed, a little woman dared to stir up the storm in Yi brother''s marriage! The emperor''s eyes were dull, a decision had been made in his heart, and his mouth asked with a smile: "Then how does Brother Yi want to help you?" Xiao Yi said without thinking: "Uncle Emperor, just pick a daughter-in-law for your nephew! Just before my father and king, give the nephew a marriage or not. How big is this parent''s life Sacred! " The emperor was amused, and he laughed, "You, you, let me choose for you, but save yourself." Xiao Yi said deliberately with a smile, "Isn''t this nephew, I believe the emperor''s vision?" The emperor sounded very useful, but he still asked, "Yi brother, you don''t have one in your heart? If you say it, you can decide for you." "You ask now, where does the nephew know ... it''s impossible to just pull one on the street." Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently, "Let''s choose for your nephew, anyway, you Anyone can choose, just don''t let the nephew marry that Fangsi! " The emperor shook his head with a smile, but thought for a while. He remembers that a few days ago, the aunt also came to see him specifically, and mentioned Yige''s marriage. The aunt likes the queen and is also the daughter of the Nangong family ... Yigeer''s temperament escapes, and the daughter is dignified It''s really a good match! It''s much better than the one that Zhennan Wang is looking for randomly! Thinking of this, the emperor had an idea, and asked, "Yi brother, what do you think of the Lord of Yaoguang County?" Okay, great of course! It took a lot of effort to leave the most suitable impression in the emperor''s heart with the rotten girl, plus the princess of Yong Yang said that pro, Xiao Yi knew that when he mentioned his relatives, the emperor was bound to be the first Think of a stinky girl! But at this moment, Xiao Yi still didn''t dare to show a trace of joy on her face, and thought for a while, with her head on her side, she said, "... Oh Lord of Light, the nephew saw him while he was running in Princess Yang''s Mansion. After a few times, it looks pretty good! ... By the way, the night of the last time the rebel party forced the palace, the nephew''s injury was still treated by her! And this time the fragrant meeting ... "Xiao Yimulu said with appreciation "Besides that, she has more courage than other girls. The nephew is most afraid of the girl who always loves to cry! The emperor''s uncle cares for his nephew, and the person he chooses is much better than his father''s choice." Seeing Xiao Yi being so satisfied with his proposal, the emperor was in a good mood, and deliberately teased him, "But the principal of Yaoguang County is still young and very charismatic. Maybe he is unwilling to leave the capital and marry south Xinjiang." "What''s that ..." Xiao Yi said indifferently. "If you are young, then two years will be better. Anyway, the nephew doesn''t want to get married so early! As for the unwillingness to leave the capital, then don''t leave, anyway. The father did not like his nephew, so the nephew and nephew should not come in front of him and obstruct him. The emperor was very satisfied, but his mouth reprimanded: "Brother Yier, what are you talking about? How can there be a father who does not like his own child? If this word is heard in the ears of King Zhennan, wouldn''t it He''s sad. "At this point, he persuaded earnestly," Brother Yi, don''t speak like this in the future, if you spread it out and spread a reputation for being filial, it won''t be good. " Chapter 714： Love is set (4) "The nephew understands," Xiao Yi said with a smile, "so the nephew only said in front of the emperor uncle!" Xiao Yi''s intimacy made the emperor feel warm, and said softly: "Well, brother Yi, don''t worry, I won''t let Zhennan King decide your family affairs at will." "Thank you, my nephew, thank the uncle of the emperor!" Xiao Yimei thanked the emperor with a smile and walked away happily. "Huairen." After Xiao Yi left, the emperor asked the father-in-law Liu beside him, "How do you think Yi brother and auntie?" "The emperor''s vision is very good." If one is aware of the divine meaning, no one is naturally inferior to the father-in-law, and he listens to him with a smile. The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "The girl has a good temperament, good looks, good family background, and really good brother Yiyi! I do nt know what Zhennan Wang thinks, but she found such a low profile for Yiyi Girl, this party is not even worthy of making a brother to Yi Ge! Actually, she still wants to be her brother-in-law of Yi brother. I really do nt know if this brother is his biological son. Planting! " "How can King Zhennan treat Xiao Shizi so well and consider everything for him?" Liu Gonggong said, "So Xiao Shizi is closer to you!" "That''s right." The emperor said with a smile, "Don''t pretend that he valued him so much ... Have a ride, go to the Queen''s Palace, and let the queen call the auntie someday and ask if she would like this family matter. . " Gonggong Liu gestured for the ride, and said with amusement: "The emperor, you are also very good to the Lord of Yaoguang County! Both Xiao Shizi and the Lord of Yaoguang County are close to you, and they will be filial to you in the future." The emperor laughed happily, sat on Yuyu, and went to Fenghuang Palace. The queen who had received the ultimatum was waiting early. After she saluted the emperor with a smile, the two sat on the chaise couch together. The maiden had the tea on the ground respectfully, and retired silently to wait. The emperor opened the door and said Xiao Yi came to ask him, and said, "After the last queen said, I also think that the girl is good, dignified and stable, and the age is just right. It is better for the queen to find a time to explore her tone. If she wants, then give them a decree. "After a pause, the emperor said," Anyway, you have to be a girl and nod your head. I don''t want to create a pair of grudges. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be with that guy? " The confused King of Jinan is the same! " "The emperor is right." The queen responded with a smile. In front of the emperor, she called Wen Yan and asked her to go to Nangong Palace and Xuannan Palace to enter the palace tomorrow. After everything was properly arranged, the queen said gently: "The emperor, the second princess''s dowry list, the courtiers have already drawn up, you are here, and look at it." When the emperor nodded, she ordered someone to bring it The dowry list was handed to the emperor. The emperor looked carefully, and the more satisfied he was, the second princess was married far away, and the queen was afraid she was not used to it. In addition to some dowry examples of the princess, even the dowry list included the chef, the doctor, and even the weavers of Jiangnan. There are several of them, and that case is almost better than Princess Wu. The emperor closed the dowry list and said with relief: "The queen arranged it properly." The queen said gently: "The second princess marries Xi Rong. It is a grievance. Naturally, she wants to make some plans for her." "The queen has troubled her." The emperor held her hand, her tenderness was revealed in her eyes, and she asked after a while, "Is the second princess okay recently?" Chapter 715： Love (5) "The spirit is not bad, and the mood is wrong. But ..." The queen frowned and frowned, and said hesitantly, "... the two days before, the minister sent the Shangyi Bureau as the second person. The princess was tailored to prepare the wedding dress as soon as possible, but the Shang Palace of the Shangyi Bureau returned to report to the court, saying that the second princess was unwilling to measure, and also said verbally that it would be useless to measure it. Who''s ... So, we haven''t even done the wedding dress yet. " "There should be the size of the second princess in the Shangyi Bureau. Let them do that." The emperor was a little dissatisfied, only to think that the queen was thoughtful, but the second princess was not at all worrying. The queen responded gently. The emperor could not help but be in deep thought, always feeling something wrong, and raised his eyebrows: "... Queen, you just said, the second princess said to the people in the Shangyi Bureau, who is not necessarily married ? "Yes," the queen sighed helplessly, "but the second princess should just talk casually." The emperor sneered, "Huh. Did you really talk about it?" The Queen wondered, "What does the emperor mean?" "A few days ago, Xiaosan went to Zangchun Tower on Mifang Street. The queen should also know about this?" The emperor said without waiting for her to answer, "Then, I later asked Jin Yiwei to investigate , When Xiaosan was in Zangchun Tower, he was with Xi Rong''s envoy! " On that day, Xiao Yi did not tell the emperor that Han Lingfu had met with Xi Rong''s envoys in private, and even he kept his staff free from talking around, because Xiao Yi knew that for the emperor, everything was spoken from the mouth of others, There is absolutely no credibility that I have found. It was also because he found that Xiao Yi had given the password, and Han Lingfu was completely relieved. However, how can the emperor know that his son will go to the blue house because of a moment of curiosity, and just this slight disbelief is enough for him to send Jin Yiwei to investigate secretly. "What?" The queen was shocked. "How can the three emperors do such a confused thing!" The emperor said with a stern face: "He is still thinking, what he saw the two Xirong people want to do, but now he understands ... Well, he is dissatisfied with his will to marry, and wants to stir it up. No wonder The ambassador of Xi Rong suddenly came for no reason and begged to marry a girl! What a ... " The more he thought about it, the more it seemed possible, and he couldn''t help but angrily said, "Does he think he can''t bear the second princess? This is also your daughter, how can you easily be willing to let her marry far away, but this is to protect the people of Dayu from dawn Suffering! Thanks to their idea of ??letting others marry him, my daughter was enshrined by the people of Dayu and lived the most luxurious life ever since she was a child. This is what she should do! " "The emperor is not angry." The queen walked to the side of the emperor, and his hand gently stroked his chest for breath, and said, "This is just your guess. The three emperors should not be so disregarded of the overall situation ..." "The queen does not need to persuade." The emperor said coldly, "It seems that I am going to have this will soon, so as to avoid uneasy queen''s mood! Queen, do you continue to prepare the dowry, if the second princess does not appreciate, Just don''t plan so much for her, and then pass on the princess''s case. " The queen looked down slightly and responded meekly. With the emperor''s husband and wife for many years, she naturally understands his suspicion and stubbornness. As long as he believes it, it will be difficult to turn around again. Since she knew that Xi Rong asked to marry a maid, the queen realized what her mother and son were thinking. As for now ... the second princess wants to be out of touch, I''m afraid it will be difficult! No wonder that Han Lingfu would be so stupid as to go to see Xi Rong''s envoy in person, but he was also known by the emperor. Chapter 716： Love (6) "When it comes to dowry," the queen said at the same time, "the emperor, do you want to prepare a dowry for the girl? If the marriage between her and Yigeer is completed, she should get married in two years. . " The emperor understood that the queen had deliberately diverted the topic and made herself happy, so she smiled and reconciled: "This is natural, and speaking of these two children, we can be considered as we grew up ..." ... While the empress and the two were chatting, the queen''s word of mouth spread to Nangong. After sending Wen Wen''s party away, Nangong Hui returned to Mozhuyuan, sat on the beauty couch by the window, and looked at the Lagerstroemia flowers blooming outside, with a faint smile on her face, which continued to her fundus Nangong Yu knew in her heart that the queen was looking for herself at this time, for her and Xiao Yi''s relationship. Xiao Yi is working hard to marry himself through the door. Thinking of this, Nangong''s cheeks were slightly warm. "Three girls." Bai Hui, who was serving at the side, hesitated and asked, "Did you really decide?" Nangong Yan raised his head, his lips filled with sweet smiles. Bai Hui sighed secretly, feeling sorry for the official son. However, she is already the girl-in-law of the third girl, and now the master is only the third girl, so naturally she can only focus on her. "Right, Bai Hui." Nangong stood up, took out two small porcelain bottles from a small box in Baiduoge, and handed it to her. "You go to Anyihoufu and hand over my newly prepared medicine. Give it to Guan Gongzi. The method is the same as last time. One month later, I will check him again. " Bai Hui took the small porcelain vase, and after thinking about it, couldn''t help but ask: "... three girls, I am afraid that you and Xiao Shizi are going to make an appointment, can you see the official son in the future?" "Of course," Nangong said with a smile, "He will believe me. Just as I believe him." Bai Hui didn''t quite understand, but went out with a small porcelain bottle. So Nangong Ning sat back on the beauty couch, picked up a purse embroidered to half, and embroidered it carefully. At this moment, the son-in-law slammed the door, and as Nangong said, "Come in." She came in and said: "Three girls. The news from the outer court just now, His Royal Highness King came to visit the Grandpa." Nangong stunned for a while, and then thought about Nangong shang and Cheng Cheng. Originally, Nangong Yu had no dislike for King Cheng, but when she worshipped the sky yesterday, she saw that Nangong Yu was humiliated but still indifferent. But it is clear that the elder sister Nangong Yu seems to have a deep root for Cheng Cheng. Nangong Yu frowned, she couldn''t help doubting that in the previous life, was the fate of Nangong Yu finally ending in the blue lantern ancient Buddha related to the King Cheng? Thinking of this, Nangong''s eyes were darkened, and he told Lily, "Go and inquire and see what the King Cheng is looking for." Bai Hui retired from the room, deftly avoiding others, and came to the outside study of Nangong Qin. There is an old locust tree outside the window of the study room, which is said to have been over a hundred years old. This old locust tree branch is thick and lush, and it is suitable for Tibetans. Bai Hui hid among the dense branches and leaves, carefully peeping out to the study room. In the study, King Nangong Qin Hecheng had already taken his seat, and the maidservants had tea and then retreated. After King Cheng took a sip of hot tea, Nangong Qin politely said to King Wang: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know what''s the matter of coming to Hanshe today?" Nangong Qin had no clue about his sudden visit. This Nangong Palace has no contact with King Cheng! Chapter 717： Love (7) After King Cheng had settled down, he stood up and bowed meticulously to Nangong Qin Zuozhuan, saying sincerely: "Master Nangong, it is one thing to come next day. I want to ask Lord Nangong to make the young girl Nangong Xu deserve to I." Nangong Qin was struck by lightning and couldn''t believe his ears, stupidly saying, "His Royal Highness, what do you say, do you want to marry a daughter?" "Yes." Cheng Cheng stared directly at Nangong Qin, trying to show his sincerity. Nangong Qin Meiyu was locked in deep. He looked at the young man in front of him. After a while, he asked, "His Royal Highness, have you asked the emperor about this?" Cheng Cheng froze, as if he didn''t expect Nangong Qin to ask, and murmured, "Not yet ..." Nangong Qin''s gaze became sharp for a moment, and stabbed at Cheng Cheng like a sharp blade. Nangong Qin had a more serious expression, and then asked, "His Royal Highness, can you decide on your marriage?" "No ... no ..." Cheng Wang Zhiwu replied, at this moment, he felt extremely terrified. He originally thought that as long as he offered a kiss to Nangong Palace, Nangong Qin would ask Nangong Yan what he meant. And he is very confident, Nangong Yu will nod his head and agree to marry him. I heard that Nangong Qin was even more dissatisfied. This sincere Wang Ming knew that he could not control his own marriage. If he really wanted to marry his daughter, he should first ask the emperor what he meant, and he was so hasty Ran to Nangong Palace to propose to yourself? King Cheng''s face was a little awkward, but he said sincerely: "Master Nangong, I really want to ask for a marriage order." "His Royal Highness," said Nangong Qin, with a slight expression on his face, "when the emperor disagrees, what will you do?" Cheng Cheng looked stubborn, but said: "Master Nangong is the emperor''s lieutenant, and the emperor will definitely consider what you mean, as long as you agree to match the order with me, that ..." So, what King Cheng expects is for him to ask the emperor for this marriage? It''s ridiculous! It''s nice to say that Cheng Cheng is an impulse, and it''s uncomfortable to say that he just doesn''t take Nangong''s girl seriously. In his capacity as a prince, is there any reason for him to decide his own relationship, unless it is just to accept it! Does he want his daughter to be arrogant? Nangong Qinqi laughed extremely, he took a deep breath and said, "His Royal Highness, I haven''t heard what you said today." "Master Nangong, please believe in your sincerity!" Nangong Qin Duan Tea delivered the guests and said, "His Royal Highness, when you can take charge of your wedding, it is not too late to come to propose a relative." Cheng Wang was a little disappointed, but that was the end of the matter. He was powerless to say anything, and had to walk out in a hurry. He couldn''t help but glanced towards the inner court, and reluctantly left Nangongfu. After King Cheng disappeared, Bai Hui immediately jumped down from the locust tree, hurried back to Mozhuyuan, and sent the events in the outer study room to Nangongyu one by one. While embroidering a purse, Nan Gongxi asked: "Then King Cheng ran to my uncle and asked to marry my elder sister?" She put down her needlework. "He didn''t ask the emperor first? " "Yes," Bai Hui answered. Nangong shook his head and said, "The move of Cheng Cheng is too insincere. Changdi has a long way to go and he can''t get the first approval of his father''s king in time. That''s also considerate, but here is Dayu ... Ask the emperor first. " Bai Hui just listened in silence, without comment. Nangong looked at the Lagerstroemia flowers swaying outside the house and sighed, "The King of Honesty is not a good match." If Nangong Yuan knew the content of the conversation between King Cheng and Nangong Qin, how would he feel? On the other side, Nangong Yu in the Bangqing Yuan naturally knew about Cheng Cheng''s coming to the house. She was almost awkward in her house, both happy and unhappy. Thinking of the Royal Garden and King Cheng Yixue yesterday, she couldn''t help but squeeze the violet Kampa in her hand. His Royal Highness is supposed to propose to his father? Nangong Yan bit her lower lip, her face was rosy, and her eyes were springing. If His Royal Highness really came to ask for a marriage, his father would always come to ask him what he meant, just like when he came to ask for a marriage last time in Jian''anfu ... The violet jinpa in Nangongyu''s hands are almost twisted into a ball of twist, thinking: Just wait for yourself, wait for Eryi to ask your own heart. But Nangong''s hopes passed away a little while waiting ... until she waited until the sun was west, she didn''t wait for Lin to come to find herself. what on earth is it? Didn''t His Royal Highness come to ask his father for a marriage? Or Nangong Nun was in a state of perplexity, and tossed and turned aside all night and did not sleep well. The next day, she couldn''t bear it anymore and resolutely went to Mozhuyuan to find out about Nangong Nun. Who knows, Nangong Aunt is no longer in the house, and from the mouth of the girls, I know that Nangong Aunt has already entered the palace early in the morning ... Chapter 718： Wedding (1) Nan Gongxi stepped down in front of Fenghuang Gong, and a familiar little housekeeper greeted her with a smile, saluting her: "The minion has seen the Lord of Shaking Light." Then he quietly mentioned, "The emperor and the queen The damsels are waiting for the county master inside. " Nangong h nodded slightly, and Bai Hui around him skillfully handed him a bulging purse. Xiao Nei''s eyebrows closed with a smile and greeted Nangong into the main hall. The main hall of Fengjing Palace is as noble as ever. There are several half-height white jade vases in the corner of the hall, which are filled with a few delicate camellia flowers, fragrant and fragrant. The emperor sat on the right side of the temple, and the queen sat on his right side. Nangong Xun bowed respectfully and worshiped. Then he heard the emperor laugh and said, "Hurry up, please sit down and talk." Nangong Xun thanked him, got up and sat down. The queen tilted her mouth and said with a slight smile: "Yong girl, if this palace remembers correctly, you are approaching the age of Jin Ye, right?" Nangong Yi answered with a smile: "Yi Er''s birthday is on the sixth day of next month." "It''s almost a big girl." The queen smiled again, and asked, "Your father and mother have only you and one daughter under your lap. Have you promised someone?" Nangong''s heart beat a little faster, she calmed her mind, and smiled a little timidly: "Return to the queen mother, my mother said, my son is still young, not in a hurry," after a pause, he added embarrassedly, "Yuaner also wants to stay with his father and mother for a few more years." That is not there yet. The emperor and the queen exchanged a look, all eyes were satisfied. The queen smiled lovingly and asked, "What do you think of Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan?" When the matter came to an end, when he heard the queen''s questioning, Nangong, who was a bit embarrassed in his heart, was relaxed and calm. Although she didn''t know how Xiao Yi managed to make the empress think about their marriage, he really did! Since he worked so hard for their future, she couldn''t lose to him! "Xiao Shizi ..." Nangong Yu said with a smile on her face. "Last time at the Fang Qiu meeting, it was Xiao Shizi who helped me flirt with Xi Rong''s envoys! When we went to run a horse at Yongchang Grand Princess Palace, we were always able to See, he''s fine, he won''t look down on my brother like others. " The queen asked again with a smile: "Isn''t that annoying?" "Not annoying." Nangong Yan blinked, seemingly puzzled why the queen asked that. The simple appearance of her little girl made the queen smile inexorably. Nangong Ai always behaved like a little adult in front of people. I did not expect to show such a childish side today. The Queen continued to ask with a smile: "If the Emperor and the Palace are the masters, and you are allotted to Xiaonan, the king of Zhennan, would you be willing?" While the queen was talking, the emperor looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, and touched the huge jasper finger on the thumb of her left hand with her right hand, with a hint of inquiry in her eyes. "Ah ?! The emperor, the queen queen ..." Nangong Ai was stunned, she opened her mouth as if she had just reacted, and said bitterly, "Yes, can you not?" "Why?" The queen didn''t expect her to say that, and asked, "did you not say that you don''t hate Xiao Shizi?" "Don''t hate it, but southern Xinjiang is too far away!" Nangong flattened his mouth and said unwillingly, "I don''t want to leave the capital, I can''t see the emperor, the queen''s mother, the parents and brothers ..." So this is ah! The queen showed her color, and thinking about it, suddenly let a little girl marry that far away, naturally she would not be happy. Chapter 719： Wedding (2) The emperor smiled relievedly and said, "Wait girl, what if you have allowed you to live longer in the king?" "Emperor, are you telling the truth?" Nangong Yan raised his plain white face slightly and stared at the emperor with a burning gaze. The emperor deliberately said, "When are you going to stop counting?" His eyes were full of smiles. Nangong Yan nodded his head seriously and said, "The emperor Jinkou Yuyan is naturally more real than pearl." The emperor laughed arrogantly: "Suddenly, I realized that you and Yi brother are a natural pair." Nangong bowed his head shyly, with a bit of confusion. Seeing this, the emperor smiled slightly, and asked again, "Well, isn''t she willing or unwilling?" "Yeah," the queen said with a smile, "willing or not?" Nangong Nian''s cheeks were flushed, and after a while of meditation, he hesitated and said, "I don''t know, but if you don''t need to leave the capital of the king ... Then, listen to the emperor and the mother ... That would be wrong! " In a word, the emperor laughed, and the empress looked at each other, even if the relative was finalized. Nangong Yan was blushed even more by them. The young girl was young, and when it comes to marriage, it is no wonder that she would be so shy. The queen saw her and simply let her back down. After leaving the Fenghuang Palace, Nangong Palace finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even though Xiao Yi is so innocent and has the power to save the car, but based on his identity as the king of the south of the town, it is impossible for the emperor to have nothing to do with him. Xiao Yi''s wedding relationship is very important. I am afraid that the emperor will doubt whether the whole wedding will be artificially designed until just now. Only by letting him see his "unwillingness" can he be relieved of doubt. This matter has become out of ten, and the last imperative is sent. There was a flash of light in her eyes, and her cheeks were slightly red. Sitting on the shoulder of the palace, heading towards the palace gate, halfway along the road, a fiery red figure came towards her at a very fast speed, followed by two breathless palace ladies ... Nangong frowned, and in this palace there were strict rules, so few people dared to be so arrogant. The familiar face of the second princess gradually became clearer, and she rushed to the shoulder of Nangong Yu in an anxious manner, and Yi Yi ordered and said, "Stop this palace!" "Have met Her Royal Highness Princess II." The palace man who lifted his shoulders quickly dropped his shoulders and saluted her. Nangong took his shoulders and saluted the second princess with the most standard courtesy, then straightened her back, her mouth slightly hooked, and smiled and asked, "I don''t know why Her Royal Highness Princess Two stopped her daughter and his daughter ..." The second princess looked at Nangong Yu with a gloomy look, and saw that she was wearing a sleeveless dress like smoke and water, but Fan Dai Wei Shi was bright and moving. She couldn''t help thinking of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi working together with Xi Rong''s envoy at the Fang Ye Conference that day. That scene ... it should have been accepted by everyone and Xiao Yi! The second princess was really jealous and hated. But thinking of what she had figured, she had to put on a smiley face: "Shake the light, this palace wants to talk to you." "His Royal Highness has something to say, but it doesn''t hurt to say." Nangong stared brightly, staring directly at the second princess. The second princess was embarrassed in her heart, and whispered in her heart: Is this Nangong Yu already guessing her intention to come to her? Okay, so what? The second princess snorted in her heart, and knew it best. Save yourself the trouble of talking. Chapter 720： Wedding gift (3) The second princess raised her chin, and said arrogantly to several palaces next to her: "You all recede." She didn''t want the words that she said to Nan Gongyu to reach the ears of her father. The people in the palace were reluctant to retreat, and hurriedly retreat, only facing each other in the distance. "Shake the light ..." The second princess tried her best to make her speech gentle, attitude, and kindness. "As long as you promise not to linger with Zhennan Wang Shizi, how will this palace give you a good marriage as compensation?" Li was accustomed to arrogance, and how to put on his lower body for a while, a few words revealed the taste of the supremacy. Nangong still smiled on his face, but his smile was far from reaching his eyes. Seeing Nangong snoring, the two princesses gritted their teeth and rushed forward, whispering: "Don''t you want to know which good marriage this palace introduced to you?" After a pause, she vowed to promise, Rest assured, compared to Zhennan Wang Shizi, it was no worse. "She looked at Nangong Yu with a look of expectation, trying to raise Nangong Yu''s interest. Nangong Nun still remained unmoved, and said lightly, "If Her Royal Highness Princess 2 only wants to say this, then the court maid is over, can she leave?" The second princess was so angry that she wanted to jump, and said, "Why is Nangong so young? How could she be so angry?" No, it''s not lethargic, it''s not acquaintance, no wink! Or that it was deliberately not following it. The second princess'' heart was gloomy, but there was no way to take Nangong Yu for a while. Nangong looked at her coldly, and was too lazy to talk about it, saying, "His second princess, if nothing is wrong, the court lady will leave." "You ... Okay," the second princess stomped and said only in a jerk. "Shake the light, if you respond, don''t entangle Ai, this palace will let the three emperors marry you and make you noble Three princes. "Then she seemed tempted and flaunted." The third emperor listens to the palace most. As long as the palace speaks, he will promise to marry you. " The second princess was very depressed. She wanted to carry it and sell it, but Nangong Yu didn''t accept it. However, her three younger brothers have always been outstanding, and she is the white jade prince of countless ladies in Wang Du. She does not believe that she has thrown such a big bait, and a young girl like Nangong will not be impressed. The second princess stared at Nangong Yan proudly. As long as Nangong Yan was excited, there would be a time when she begged herself. These two princesses really gave themselves to the person, can you knead at will? I wanted to force myself to change silk flowers with her last time at the Fangyuan meeting, now it is even more ... The anger in Nangong''s heart was hard to suppress. She looked at the second princess grimly, and said righteously: "His second princess, shake the light to bear the court instructions, and the elders will be the masters of marriage. Her Royal Highness just said , I beg your pardon. "Her lips were drawn in a straight line, and it seemed inviolable." What is the matter about Her Royal Highness? You can go to the Emperor and the Empress. " "You ..." The second princess looked pale and pale, "I don''t believe you really don''t want to worry!" "His second princess," Nangong said with a raised lips and a cold smile. "You have time to be busy with someone else''s marriage. Think of yourself. As far as I know, you are about to marry to Xirong." "Presumptuous!" The second princess could no longer maintain her "sisterly affection" and reprimanded her: "A little county master, how dare you talk so wildly in front of this palace!" Nangong said with a smile: "His Royal Highness Princess, isn''t she talking nonsense? You should know it well." With a dignified blessing, she sat back on her shoulders and said, "It''s not early , Please shake the light one step ahead, it is not good to miss the hour of leaving the palace. " Chapter 721： Wedding gift (4) "you" The attitude of Nangong Yan who did not put herself in the eyes made the anger in the second princess'' heart swell, and she really wanted someone to drag her down and beat him fiercely, but the second princess knew that what she said today was The emperor must not be known. If he really hits Nangong, he will never be able to treat himself. A few people in the palace saw the second princess without saying a word to stop, and came over quickly, raised his shoulders, and walked quickly. The second princess looked at the back of Nangong Yuan, and stomped her feet two times, she felt hateful in her heart. Nangong Aya, wait for this palace! ... On the way back to the house, Nangong Yan was in a good mood, with a smile on his lips. By the time Zhu Zhuan stopped at the second gate of Nangongfu, it was almost past time. Nangong Yu just returned to Mozhuyuan, and before he had time to change clothes, Liu Gonggong personally came to declare: "Carried in the sky, the emperor said: The lord of the Wenwen Nangong Mu, the daughter of Yaoguang County, was skilled, generous, good-natured, and good-looking. The queen-mother and concubine heard it very well. When Xiao Yishi, the son of the king of Zhennan, got married, When choosing a virtuous girl, she is worthy of the name of Shaoguang County''s main character, and Zhennan King Shizi can be regarded as heaven and earth, for the beauty of a beautiful woman, you will be bestowed with the son of Zhennan King. Hey, choose Liangchen to get married. That''s it! " After the imperial edict was given by Liu Gonggong, he received a thick seal of red, and congratulations to Nangong Luan, so he walked away chicly, leaving only everyone in Nangongfu who looked at each other face to face. Nangong Yu was actually married by the emperor to Zhennan King Shizi! Among the girls in Nangong Palace, Nangong Nang is ranked third. The two sisters Nangong Nang and Nangong Nang should have negotiated a family relationship, and then come to see the Nangong Hun. But the divine goodness of this heaven is overwhelming. Above the parents'' will, imperial edicts, this family relationship is tantamount to nailing down, and no one has room to beak. Nangong Yun''s heart was finally settled. This imperial edict was not just a marriage, but directly registered himself as the concubine. According to common sense, only after the marriage is completed, will the son of the world, Xiao Yi, ask for the canon. I did not expect that the emperor gave this will at the same time as the marriage. This is obviously a value for himself, or to support himself. . Want to come, even the emperor knows how badly the Zhennan king Xiao family ... Thinking of this, Nangong''s lips had a smile on her lips, no matter how upsetting, even if the future is difficult, she has decided to go side by side with him, that''s enough! Nangong frowned and smiled. He should have received the decree now. Su Shi held the imperial edict and read it unbelievably again and again and again and again and again: "Happy event, this is a happy event!" The emperor''s marriage was originally a great gift, not to mention the object of marriage was Jinan Wang Shizi, Zhennan King is a vassal king, and even the emperor has to shun three points. After the future son inherits the position of King Zhennan, the sister-in-law will be the Princess of Zhennan! This is a great glory to the Nangong family! Who would dare to look down on their Nangong family again! "This is naturally a happy event!" Naturally Wang Xi echoed. "Congratulations to my three sisters." Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan all stepped forward to congratulate them. Huang Shi and Nangong Lin in the third room looked at Nangong Yu jealously, and it was only a short while before they could come to Daoxi. Nan Gongxi bowed her head, her face shy, and seeing this baby granddaughter so shy, Su''s busy taking the initiative to let everyone step down in order not to scare her. He also joyfully ordered Lin to reward the lower and upper people of the Fu government with two first-class silver naked men. Chapter 722： Wedding gift (5) The crowd quickly dissipated, and no one noticed the light sorrow in Nangong''s eyes. Now the relationship between the three younger sisters is gone, and they are still like a duckweed, and they don''t know where to go. She couldn''t help but think about Cheng Cheng''s visit yesterday, and wanted to find out Nangong Yan to test one or two, but also knew that the moment was not the best time, she could only return to Bangqingyuan with regret. The women''s relatives of the palace are either shocked or happy or jealous. Only Lin''s heart is worried. However, she does not dare to show this emotion in front of others. After all, this decree has been issued and it is useless to say anything. After the decree was properly enshrined, Lin returned to Qianyunyuan with a pair of children, and she sighed sadly. Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, has only met twice, once at a palace banquet. He was ridiculous to the unknown, and the second time was in his daughter''s Huangzhuang. He rashly brought someone to his daughter for medical treatment. At that time, I saw that he behaved moderately and changed slightly. However, after that, all the things about Zhennan Wang Shizi that passed to her ears were nothing good. It was either to tease cats and dogs, or to bully others, and then to fight with others ... I have never heard a good word, sister. How can I marry that kind of sister-in-law? Moreover, it seems that the king son of Zhennan Palace has fifteen. In Wangdu, the family son of this age, even if he has not become married, there are already one or two people in the house ... If he accidentally makes an eldest son, What can her sister-in-law do in the future ... The more Lin thought, the more worried he became. Seeing Lin''s frown, Nangong Xin asked curiously, "Mother, why do you sigh?" Lin couldn''t help but sighed again, and said, "Xin brother, how good is the character of Wang Nanzi in this town?" Then she looked anxiously at Nangong, and Nangong stunned. This Only thinking of Xiao Yi''s famous "good reputation", she could not help laughing. Nangong Yuan put Lin''s arm in his arm, trying to calm down and said, "Mother-in-law, don''t worry. I''m not dissatisfied with this relationship." Her eyes filled with smiles, trying to make Lin''s heart relieve, but let Lin''s Worried. Lin''s face could not help but come up with that young and beautiful face, her daughter was almost twelve years old, and she had also reached the age of "sexy, but loves Shaoai", she must have been deceived by that beautiful face! "Mother, don''t you like your sister to marry Ai?" Nangong Xin crooked her head and interjected. "But Ai is a good person?" Lin couldn''t help but look at Nangong Xin in disbelief, "You call him Ai?" Xin Geer actually knew that Zhennan Wang Shizi, and was also intimate to the point that he was called Ai? !! Nangong Xin nodded for granted, but didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Lin gave a glance at Nangong, and suddenly thought of something, so he asked, "Xin brother, you can''t do it, you met at the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang or the Princess Palace of Yuncheng ... Xiao Shizi?" I always knew that Nangong Xin was getting along well with the boys and girls in the two princess houses, but I didn''t know there was another person ... "Yeah." Nangong Xin nodded his head and smiled. "Ai, Xiaobai, Xiaohezi, and Liuniang are all very good. Let''s ride horses, shoot arrows, fight, and dogs together!" He said more and more excited, "Every dog ??race, my Dahei is the first, and runs fastest!" Lin''s face was a little slower when he heard the archery on horseback, but when he heard the fighting dog and the dog, the whole face was mostly black. What the **** is this? The rumors of Wangdu are indeed correct, and the son of Zhennan Wang Shizi is indeed a bitch! Chapter 723： Wedding gift (6) Lin looked at his daughter anxiously, thinking: still have to wait for Xianggong to come back and listen to what he said. Nangong Xin looked at Lin''s head in a haze, and didn''t understand why she said it well at first, and talking about her mother''s face became even more ugly. Obviously there is nothing wrong with what he said? Nangong Yan saw it clearly, his eyebrows were raised, he looked at Lin''s and Nangong Xin with a smile, and did not notice that Nangong Mu did not know when he was standing outside the house. He stared at the three people inside the room, thinking of what Nangong Qin was saying to himself in the study outside: "Second brother, in the past two years, the Nangong Palace has kept a low profile in the capital of Wangdu, and has been steadily fighting. After all, he gradually gained a foothold. I did not expect that the emperor would suddenly issue such a will ... Although I don''t know how the emperor would have thought about it for her sister Er and Zhennan Wangshizi married, but after this incident, Nangongfu will become the focus of the king''s capital and the family. I am afraid that Nangongfu will be more cautious and step by step ... " At that time, Nangong Qin sighed and stopped saying nothing, but Nangong Mu also roughly guessed what his brother meant. Whether this marriage is a blessing or a disaster is hard to say. On the surface, this was only because the empress liked the King of the South Jinshi and the Lord of Yaoguang County, and only married the two. But actually? I want to make my home fire! This sentence could not help but come to Nangong Mu''s mind. The emperor''s behavior this time was to grill the Nangong family on the fire! Everyone can see the emperor''s fear of Zhennan''s palace, otherwise why does the emperor have to keep the son of the king of Zhennan as a proton in the king. Nangongfu s last blessing is still a disaster. It still depends on the emperor s attitude towards Zhennan s royal palace, whether to continue to make Zhennan s royal palace bigger, or ... Thinking of this, Nangong Mu''s eyes sank. Furthermore, it will be difficult to say whether the King of the Zhennan King will leave the capital to inherit the King of the King Nanzhen. After all, the King of the King Zhennan is not only the son of King Shi Yi. The complexity and unpredictability of this is really not something a Nangong palace can afford. Nangong Mu sighed, sister-in-law is his only daughter. He originally wanted to pick a door for her, and he would live in a clean house. He could live a happy life, but now, even if it is the best This situation also means that my daughter will marry south Xinjiang in the future. It is difficult to see her last time in this life, let alone if she is wronged, she has no way to ask for help! Fortunately, my daughter is still young, and I have three years to go. I may not be able to say anything about it ... The emperor''s intention to give marriage not only caused a thousand layers of waves in Nangongfu, but also caused waves in the harem. When the second princess heard the news, she burst into the Jingyang Palace crying. When Zhang Fei, who was drinking tea, saw the second princess''s posture, she knew that her daughter must also have heard of the emperor s wedding town, Nanshi Shizi and Yaoguang County. the Lord Since the third prince talked to Zhang Fei that day, Zhang Fei has been dragging her off to find the second princess. She knows the second princess by herself. The second princess''s temperament can not be said to be immortal, let alone second princess The emperor and herself have loved her since she was a child. Apart from the stars in the sky, it is almost what she wants to get, so it is impossible for her to give up Xiao Yi easily. Zhang Fei knew her daughter, and she simply waited until the situation could not be changed, so even the second princess could only accept it. "Mother-in-law!" The second princess poured into Zhang Fei''s arms and wept pitifully. "What''s going on? How did the father emperor suddenly give them two marriages?" Chapter 724： Wedding gift (7) The second princess originally only knew that Nangong Yan entered the palace today, so she hurried to find her. However, she never expected that she was declared into the palace because of this ... but she thought she had the opportunity to let her stay away. A Yi! The second princess was very sad, choking and said, "What shall I do? Mother, please persuade your father to take back life!" Zhang Fei originally saw her daughter cry like this, and still felt heartbroken, but she frowned when she heard the last sentence, and could not help thinking of what the three princes had said to her before, and finally made up her mind to patiently change the previous three. The prince told her everything to the second princess, and analyzed the stakes: "Hao Xue, listen to the mother-in-law, don''t make a noise anymore. Since you are from the royal family, you should know that you are all prosperous, all at the same time The reason is that this matter has something to do with your third emperor. If one step is wrong, no one can afford it ... " Listening to the second princess stopped the tears, but she was still not reconciled! Obviously she first liked Ai, where could the little **** of Nangong be worthy of Ai! Seeing the second princess''s face was loose, Zhang Fei was busy and said, "Hao Xue, rest assured, there is still a couple of years between Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan''s marriage. Now the most important thing is with pro-Xi Rong. Mother concubine And your emperor will definitely try to deal with you, you ... " "Madam!" During the conversation, a great concubine girl from Zhang Fei hurried to report, "There is a decree. Yes, it is for the second princess." "Decree?" The mother and daughter looked at each other, but they immediately walked out of the temple, but after hearing the decree, they were also struck by lightning. The emperor officially enshrined the second princess as Heshuo Wenhui Princess, and his relative Xirong ... "No!" The second princess looked desperate, and kept saying, "I don''t want to be in-laws, I don''t want to be-in-laws ... mother-in-law, mother-in-law!" Zhang Fei motioned to the palace lady to send the declaring **** away, holding her tightly and returning to the inner palace. Zhang Fei''s heart was in a stormy sea, and the emperor had said that it would not be so early. Although this is not a clear purpose for calling the world, it is a purpose after all, why is this ... "Mother-in-law." The second princess murmured with tears in her eyes, "You promised your daughter! ... If the father and the emperor must have me and my relative, I, I would rather die ..." Then she forcibly struggled to go to the temple She was hit by a pillar, and was busily pulled by Zhang Fei. Zhang Fei hugged her, and her heart seemed to be in pain. She coaxed her daughter softly, and her mind turned quickly. Suddenly, her eyes lightened and said, "... Relieve, Hao Xue, mother-in-law promised you that I would not let you go." Send ... we still have a chance. " The second princess raised her head, her tearful eyes full of expectation, "Mother-in-law?" "Let the idea of ??Yaoguang County Lord and his relatives stop here ..." said Zhang Fei, holding her shoulders, calmly, "but there are many people to marry, such as ... the queen''s baby niece! The emperor will be so fast The decree will let you go and kiss, the queen''s credit is certainly not small. In this case, let the queen also taste this taste! " "The queen''s niece? ... Jiang Yixi?" The second princess eagerly asked, "mother-in-law, can this work?" "Of course!" Zhang Fei said decisively, "... Hao Xue, listen to your mother-in-law ..." ... The mother and daughter of Jingyang Palace are plotting something, not to mention, as the hustle and bustle caused by finger marriage gradually dissipates, this day, Lily brought back new news from Yimei. According to the news that Yimei has heard and heard these days, Jian''anbo government has nothing to do with Zuo Shilang Zhongfu and Pingyang Hou government. Pingyang Hou''s government has nothing to do with it. Shizi has also openly stated that the Nangong family and Jian''anbo family never discussed relatives, and the rumors of Wang Du had nothing to do with Nangong family. Nangong said slightly with his jaw head, "In other words, what happened was only Zhongfu and Pingyang Houfu?" Lily nodded and said, "Yes. Three girls." "Qu Quyue!" There was a hint of coldness in Nangong''s eyes, and other grievances in the past are not mentioned for the moment. The elder brother s wedding was indeed the first courteous act of Nangong s family, but the elder brother has personally gone to apologize, even Qu Yueyue had resentment and should not retaliate against her elder sister. How important is fame to a girl who hasn''t been out of the house, Qu Yueyue is trying to push her big sister out of the way! Thanks to the gentleman Jian''an, a gentleman who gave birth to the moon, and spoke to maintain, otherwise, after this incident, the elder sister is probably really complete ... Qu Yueyue is simply deceiving people too much. Nangong Yan lowered his eyes slightly, and had an idea for a moment, said to Lily: "Go and tell Yimei, let her spread a message for me-say that the emperor distressed the second princess, so he decided to marry the master of Mingyue County. And pro-Xi Rong. I want this news to spread throughout the capital in a short time. " Lily was slightly surprised, but asked nothing, and nodded and went out. With a pair of scissors, Nangong Yu carefully pruned the flowering branches, her mind was full of thoughts. To her knowledge, Qu Yueyue is the cousin of the second princess, and the relationship between the two is very good and intimate. At this moment, the second princess must be upset about the relationship with her relatives, so she gave her the opportunity to see if the cousins ??would turn their faces ... As for the elder sister ... Since Wang came to the door that day, there was no news. This may be better, but the older sister has a chance to figure it out ... Nangong Yu carefully cut the cut Lagerstroemia flowers into a vase depicting Chang''e''s painting of the moon, secretly wondering if she should talk to Nangong Yu, but she didn''t know, Nangong Yuzheng *** * Washing your face with tears, my mood is getting melancholy every day ... Chapter 725： Swap (1) In the garden, Nangong Li sat quietly by the pool, strewing fishing bait absently in the water. Both Shuxiang and Moxiang were removed by her. Although the two girls had seen the gloom of their own girls these days, especially Shuxiang, they knew that they must have visited the Lord with His Royal Highness that day, but never since There is no news about it, but she has nothing to do for the girl except for the lack of language comfort. Thinking that this is Fuzhong after all, there should be nothing, Shu Xiang pulled Mo Xiang back. A tail-tailed koi in the pond gathered together with fish tails because of the smell of bait and scrambled for food. Nangong looked at the carps in the pond sadly and sighed sighing, this pool is like Nangongfu, and she is just a carp without water. "My cousin!" A familiar cry came suddenly from the front. Nangong looked up, Bai Mu Xiao in a plain dress came to her, Bai Jing''s pretty face refused to apply powder, and she wore only a pair of pearl beads on her hair. "Cousin Xiao." Nan Gongxi got up and greeted, Bai Muxiao warmly pulled Nangong Ji together to sit down on a carp-shaped stone bench by the pool, and asked with concern: "Cousin, don''t blame Xiaoer for being troublesome. Xiaoer saw you only now Frown, but what''s the matter? "Although Bai Muxiao asked that, in fact, at the glance of Nangong''s gloomy and gloomy look, he had long guessed that the other party was trapped in love. Nangong stubbornly smiled, "Cousin Xiao, what can I do?" Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed, and she straightly asked, "Cousin, you have a sweetheart?" Immediately, Nangong Yan looked stunned, and looked slightly at Bai Muxiao, accentuating his voice: "Cousin Xiao, please be careful." Nangong Yan was very complicated at the moment, with the embarrassment of being pierced and worried. If even Bai Muxiao could see it, wouldn''t other people ... Bai Muxiao was not annoyed. She hadn''t expected Nangong to be able to take heart and lungs for herself at once, so she had to doubt whether Nangong had a brain. She smiled silently, looked at the pond, and asked quietly, "Cousin, would you look down on me?" Nangong froze and said busyly: "Cousin Xiao, why is that? Why do you think so?" Bai Muxiao laughed bitterly, and her long-flipped lashes trembled, and she cried, "My father was a group of wives and concubines when he was alive. He was in a pile of houses, and even outside the house, he was even unclean and even his The news of death was only a tarnish to the mother''s face ... even in Baifu, my cousins ??and cousins ??were laughing at me and my mother secretly. Grandfather and grandmother were so unkind, so that my grandma''s cowardly girl was only I can return to Nangong with my mother ... " "Cousin Xiao!" Nangong Yu quickly held Bai Muxiao''s hand and tried to comfort her. "You will stay in Nangongfu with peace of mind. Nangongfu will always be your and your aunt''s home." "My cousin ..." Tears flickered in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. She picked up a square and wiped the corners of her eyes. Then she said, "Would you like to be my own family, I just knew that when I asked that. , But I also care about my cousin, so I venture to say more. " Nangong Yan bowed her head and did not speak, but her earlobe was already red. "My cousin," Bai Muxiao said calmly, "my mother was the parents'' order, and the matchmaker said that she married into the Bai family. But, what kind of life did she have? If the mother could be brave then Making your own choices will definitely be much happier than now ... and cousin, everyone sees that she was married to the emperor of Zhennan by the emperor, but who is the emperor of Xiao Shizi? No one knows? Is this family relationship really good? " Chapter 726： Replacement (2) "Cousin Xiao," said Nangong Yan, holding her, "the three sisters are married by the emperor. Such words cannot be said ..." Bai Muxiao smiled, and didn''t say any more. The words turned around and said, "Cousin, you are the eldest daughter in the house. The family will choose a good family relationship for you, but are you really willing? There is also the right to pursue happiness! " Nangong Yan''s eyes flickered and he whispered, "Don''t you think that would be frivolous and shameful?" "Cousin, what a shame to like someone!" Bai Muxiao smiled freely, her clear eyes flashed with a bright light, "In my opinion, I like someone to fight for, rather than being silly Wait. If you do nt fight for it now, you will regret it in the future, and always think that if I took that step ... Nangong Yu has been silent, but thoughtful. Maybe, maybe she can give herself and him, the last chance! Bai Muxiao knew that it was impossible for her to figure it out for a moment, so she smiled and held her arm and said, "Cousin, this is the birth of cousin, let''s go to Mozhuyuan to congratulate her." Yes, today is the birthday of the third sister ... Nangong yelled, nodded and said, "Okay." The two went to Mozhuyuan together. Due to the identity of Nangong Xiang Yaoguang County, and also the future concubine of the south king of the town, Su Shi wanted to make a big deal about her birthday, but let Nangong Yan take the Nangong Palace as the most popular one recently. Refused. However, although the birthday banquet was not held, the birthday gifts were sent to all the rooms. Bai Muxiao even made a wind chime with ingenuity, so that the sisters in the house were amazing, and Nangong Lin was also pestering her. Want one. Bai Mu Xiao was always generous, so she should come down quickly. Nangong Aya accepted the birthday gifts of the sisters and asked the girl to send tea and snacks. Later in the evening, after going to Su''s place to ask for safety, she returned to the shallow cloud courtyard with her parents. Lin made a table with his own hands. After the family and He Lele used it, they returned to Mozhuyuan. Nangong Yu was telling Lily to put the birthday ceremonies received into the library one by one, and suddenly a familiar figure appeared at the window. He skilfully entered the window and said with a smile: "Smelly girl!" Bai Hui was helpless. When Xiao Shizi didn''t give a marriage before, she sneaked in. I''m afraid she was even more unscrupulous in the future. But she resigned and stayed outside the door. Nangong Ai guessed that he would come tonight, raised his face and looked at him, the bright moonlight made her smile even sweeter, "Will you come to give me a birthday gift?" This was the first time the two had met since the marriage was given. There was a hint of joy in her heart as well as a hint of cramp. "This is one of them." Xiao Yi said mysteriously, unable to conceal the obvious expression in his eyes. That''s two things. Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, revealing a hint of curiosity. Without waiting for her to ask, Xiao Yi took out a stack of silver tickets from her arms and sent them to Nangong Yu. "Look." Nangong stunned, each of these silver tickets is worth 12,000 denominations, and there are ten of them, which is 100,000 silver. Xiao Yi inexplicably gave her one hundred and twenty thousand silver ... Nangong Su suddenly flashed, and one hundred thousand silver was twelve thousand gold, their year''s appointment! Seeing Nangong suddenly realized, Xiao Yi praised me with joy: "Smelly girl, am I terrific? I just said, I will definitely be able to earn 12,000 gold in one year! All of this 122,000 gold is on my own, He did not rely on his grandfather! "He also feared that Nangong Aunt wouldn''t believe it, and he kept telling Nangong Aunt one by one how he raised the principal at Guiyun Pavilion a year ago ... Chapter 727： Replacement (3) The more Nangong Yan listened, the more funny he became. He didn''t know whether to praise him for his flexibility and sympathy, or sympathize with the original Lingbai them. It turned out that they were so oppressed by the big brother Xiao Yi. When Xiao Yixian was finished, he smiled and put a piece of handsome face to Nangongyu and asked, "Smelly girl, we won the bet. What do you want to reward me for?" Nangong frowned and asked, "What do you want?" I didn''t expect Nangong to relax so easily, but Xiao Yi froze and followed her eyes, and said, "Keep it down before I think about it. Today is your birthday, and I shouldn''t have taken the lead." Take out a long and flat mahogany box from the sleeve, put it on the book case, and push it to Nangong Yu. "This is my birthday gift for you. Quickly, open it!" He looked more impatient than she was. When she was ten years old, he gave her a jade. When she was eleven years old, he gave her a long-lost Book of Picking up Medicine! Today is her twelfth birthday ... It turned out that they had known each other for so long ... Nangong Yan''s eyes were full of smiles. She slowly opened the mahogany long box, and saw that the box was full of folded paper. She froze for a while, and then waited to look at it one by one ... But for a moment she was a little dumbfounded. These papers are really not ordinary "paper". They are all large denominations of silver notes, land deeds, house deeds, as well as the contract of the grange and shop in the name of Xiao Yi ... Before Xiao Yi pressed these papers down, now that the papers are spread out, even this book case can hardly be laid down. Xiao Yi, wouldn''t he just take out all his possessions? Nangong Yu seemed like a wooden man for a while before returning to God. Xiao Yile watched side by side, thinking: The stinky girl must have been moved! He hurriedly showed his loyalty: "These are all my property now, including my grandfather''s leave to me, and I will keep it for you in the future!" He must make the stink girl think that marrying him is the most correct thing she has done. Decided! Nangong Yan looked at his smiling peach blossom eyes, with bright eyes. She smiled suddenly, a little sly smile at the corner of her mouth, and asked, "Are you sure you gave me all this?" "Of course!" Xiao Yi patted his chest and said for granted. The smile on Nangong''s face was even worse, his skin seemed to be glowing, and he said, "If it''s all given to me, what will you buy for my birthday next year?" Xiao Yi froze, and didn''t seem to think of this problem, but as soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately laughed and said with a charming voice: "My son, the slave family is yours, what else do you want?" The voice of his exit suddenly turned into a soft female voice, which reminded Nangong Ai of that time, Xiao Yinan dressed up as a woman, pretending to be a actor, sneaking into Nangongfu ... Nangong smiled at the corner of his mouth and moved his mind. He deliberately provoked Xiao Yi''s chin and made a look like a swinging son. "With such a beautiful woman as Little Fish Girl, this son is really blessed and naturally content. Now! At the beginning, Xiao Yinan sang a small song as a woman and deliberately teased himself, but Nangong Yan kept it in his heart and couldn''t forget it! Now that I have the opportunity, I have to take back the cheap. "My son! The slave family is so touched!" Xiao Yi has always been a character who climbed up the pole. Whenever he got a chance, he tried to lean on Nangong h ... Nangong h finally laughed and said: "No Play! Stop playing! " In the moonlight, a bright smile added a few bright rays to her pretty face. Chapter 728： Replacement (4) Xiao Yi stared at her with a smile for a while, and only hoped that she would retain such a smile forever and forever! Xiao Yi secretly resolved in her heart, followed by a sudden look, firmly promised: "I will work very hard!" Let her never regret it! The next sentence is frivolous again, "I will give you a more precious birthday gift next year!" But Nangong Yu has already felt his mind and stared at him. At this moment, she has no regrets! ... Days passed, Dayu and Xi Rong finally reached an agreement in the trials and tugsaw battles. On the eighth day of June, Xi Rong agreed to a truce and return the prisoners of war, but the state had to be assigned to the jurisdiction of Xi Rong. On June 17, Xirong proposed to return the Shangdang County and Yunzhong County of Daoyu to Dayu, but Xihe County must belong to Xirong. On June 25, Xi Rong agreed to withdraw his troops, return the army to the Hengshan Pass, and return the prisoners of war. However, Dayu had to reopen the "Second City" of the Hengshan Pass for trading between the two countries. Thousands of treasures, a marriage agreement, and a certain amount of gold donations, wine, rice, iron and bronze wares every year for the next ten years. At this point, the terms and conditions of the two countries finally have a rough prototype. The remaining details are to draw up specific details, and then the monarchs of the two countries will put a royal seal on the terms of peace. For the pro-princess, there are two kinds of sayings circulating in Wangdu: one is that the second princess will be with the pro-Sirong, but the other is that the emperor was reluctant to accept the second princess, so he chose the chief of Mingyue County, Houfu County marry. I don''t know when, the second statement has surged like a tide, and almost no one is almost convinced that the sweetheart will be the second princess. It is said that the owner of Mingyue County became furious in his house; It is said that the owner of Mingyue County went to the palace to have a quarrel with the second princess; It is said that the main entrance of Mingyue County was uncovered and disgusted by the emperor; All kinds of rumors became the talk of Wang Duchayu after a meal. Not long ago, the relationship between the old girl in Nangong Palace and the oolong in Jian''anbo was gradually forgotten. These messages kept flowing into Nangong''s ears, making her feel good. These days, Lily has been delivering news to Nangong Yu from outside the house, and thought of the recent rumors, it was very interesting, saying: "Three girls. It seems that the main moon and second princess of Mingyue County have completely fallen out." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "The main character of the Mingyue County is awful, and the second princess is not a kind-hearted person. It is only natural for him to be so troubled. According to my guess, at least the emperor''s favorite and loved one is still the second princess. This post will be sent in the palace. "She raised the big red gold post in Yang''s hand, and said," This post, I am afraid that many noble ladies will receive it, regardless of the Zhonghong Gate Banquet or the farewell banquet. After tomorrow , Most of the palace will make a clear order. " As soon as Lily stayed, she blurted out: "Hongmen Banquet?" Nangong said slightly. "If the second princess doesn''t want to get married, she can only let the emperor change her mind before the decree. The banquet tomorrow will be her last and only chance." Lily''s eyes widened, and she said a little worriedly, "Three girls, then you shouldn''t go." Nangong said with a smile: "Now that the play has started, how can I not see the last? ... The second princess and the master of Mingyue County do not know who can compete with each other." It sounds like fun! Lily eyes brightly said: "Three girls, I''ll accompany you into the palace tomorrow!" Chapter 729： Replacement (5) Nangong responded with a smile. So in the early morning of the second day, Nangong Xiu was well-dressed, and she took a lily and got into a Zhu Wheeler. After entering the palace, Nangongzhen went to Fenghuang Palace and asked the queen for peace, and then went to the second princess'' Xuehe Palace. When walking to the Royal Garden, Nangong Yu let the housekeeper drop his shoulders and planned to walk by himself. She walked around, walking very leisurely, until a familiar call came from behind. "My sister." Nangong looked back and saw Jiang Yixi come down from his shoulders and walk towards her. The two met at the ceremony warmly, and Jiang Yixi smiled and said, "Congratulations to your sister-in-law for your marriage." Nangong Hyun''s cheeks were slightly red, and he shrugged Jiang Yixi''s arm a little bit. "Sister Xi, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t sit on your shoulders, let''s walk over together." Jiang Yixi naturally responded. She waved back her shoulders, and held hands with Nangong and walked towards Xuehe Palace. Today they entered the palace for what they were all very clear about, and the topic could not help but turn to the past. I heard Jiang Yixi sneer and said, "The second princess seems to really want to get married. Unfortunately, I own it. A good general, but it is so far to give the princess a kiss. If General Guan Ruyan is still there, how can Xirong dare to be so arrogant ... " "The deceased is dead," Nangong said, his eyes dim, "It''s no use saying more ..." Regardless of regret, regret, or annoyance, it is impossible for General Guan Ruyan to return, it is impossible to return Guan Yubai''s healthy body, and it is impossible to save the lives of the tens of thousands of soldiers who died innocently. That being the case, what more can be said. Nangong Yu deliberately slowed down, as if she was enjoying the scenery leisurely, but her eyes were carefully kept around, until she saw the familiar figure wearing a streamer dark flower Yunjin Palace costume passing behind the rockery, she He lowered his eyes slightly, and then the words turned around and said, "Sister Xi, do you really think it will be the second princess going to kiss?" Jiang Yixi froze slightly and asked, "Why did my sister say that?" Nangong Yan said bluntly: "As far as I know, the second princess is not willing to marry, so in the end, it will be replaced by other noble girls?" "Are you explaining the Lord of the Moon County?" Jiang Yixi was surprised. "But this is only a rumor. I heard my mother said that the emperor had already ordered the second princess to reconcile." Nangong chuckled and said pointedly: "Sister Xi also recognizes the second princess. With her personality, will she confess her fate like this? Maybe it is already prepared. For example, those rumors of Wangdu, we all know That''s a rumor, but others don''t know. At that time, everyone will take it for granted even if they temporarily change to a pro-princess. " Jiang Yixi was startled and said, "My sister-in-law thinks the second princess will ..." "If the second princess intends to find someone to marry, I am afraid today is the best opportunity." Nan Gongxi carefully reminded, "Sister Xi, not afraid of 10,000, just in case ..." "I see. My sister." Jiang Yixi''s palm was covered with sweat, and he nodded solemnly. Nangong looked at the direction of the rockery, a smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Qu Yueyue''s appearance here is not accidental, nor accidental. As Qu Yueyue, she will definitely receive the post, and most of the girls who receive the post will arrive at this time. This road is the only way to the Xuehe Palace. Qu Xiyue will definitely appear, as long as you wait for the right time, and then change it. Then wait for the show to be staged! Chapter 730： Replacement (6) The goal has been achieved, and Nangong Nun no longer delays, speeding up his pace and arriving at Xuehe Palace with Jiang Yixi. Salute to the second princess, and the two sat down separately. After a while, Qu Yueyue also arrived, her face was a bit ugly. Even when she saw the salute to the second princess, she was in a hurry. Wai Li has stood up on his own and sat across from Nangong Yu. The second princess was sullen and stared at her fiercely, but anyway, she was fair enough, knowing that she must not be upset today, so she reluctantly pressed down. Among the invited ladies were the noble ladies of Wang Dugui, including her and Jiang Yixi, and there were only seven or eight people. When everyone is here, the second princess Han smiled and said, "Today, this palace invites you to come, because the palace has obtained a new playbook a few days ago, and it just made people finish the show. This palace seems to be alone. Getting bored, I want you to watch with this palace. " "The princess is very kind, and the courtiers are grateful." It was Lu Zhen who spoke in Xuanping Bebo. She looked more embarrassed than a few months ago, and her eyes were engraved with a clear gloom. Han Qixia also asked with interest: "I don''t know what the second cousin''s name was?" The second princess sold a key and said, "You''ll know after a while, let''s go to the theater first." While talking, the second princess stood up first, and the other girls rose up, led by the palace girls, and went to the theater building north of the Royal Garden. This is the smallest and exquisite in several theater buildings in the Royal Palace, and it is also the closest to Xuehe Palace. Because the second princess likes to watch opera, it has also been renovated several times in recent years. Although small, it has all the organs. The people sat down one by one, and the maids brought tea and snacks, and then retired silently. "This play was specially arranged by the palace." The second princess said in a good mood. "It is the first time today ..." She said, and gave a high-five two strokes, and a string of music sounded on the stage. After the sound, a performer gently lifted his sleeves from behind the stage to appear on the stage, swirling slowly, slowly turning on his lips, and sang "Oh!" Not long after listening, Nangong Gu guessed that the content of the play was similar to those of the words circulating in the room, saying that a girl who runs a tea business at home knew and fell in love with a downcast scholar, convinced her parents, and married Scholars, and all the family property for scholars to continue studying, went to Beijing to rush to take the exam. Later, the scholars won the first prize. The girl knew that she was born in the "Shang" class, and asked herself to go to the hall when she was filthy. She completed the scholar and the girl of his wife''s family. Nangong Yu looked inexplicable, and soon became uninterested, and besides her, Qu Yuyue also seemed a little absent-minded. At this time, Nangong Yu saw the second princess quietly left the theater. It didn''t take long for a palace maid to come over and whisper in her ear and said, "The Lord of the Light, the second princess invited you to talk to the girl Jiang Xuehe." Nangong looked at her with a puzzled look and asked, puzzled: "Please? I just heard the second princess said that I would invite the master of Mingyue County to pass by." "Ah?" The palace lady froze a bit. She seemed to remember it carefully before saying, "It is indeed you and the girl Jiang." "The girl should go back to the second princess and confirm it again." Nangong Yan looked sincerely for her. "If you make a mistake, you will be scolded by the second princess." Jiang Yixi looked up at this moment and asked, "My sister, what happened?" "It''s nothing," Nangong answered with a smile. "The second princess asked the owner of Mingyue County to go to Xuehe Palace. The palace girl was wrong for a moment." Chapter 731： Replacement (7) Jiang Yixi nodded, said nothing more, and continued to look at the stage. Qu Yanyue heard the words and said, "Let me go?" "No, it''s not ..." The palace maid was still pretty sure that the second princess was looking for the Lord of Shaking Light and Lady Jiang, but she could not wait for her to explain clearly that Qu Yueyue had already stood up with a "teng" sound, aggressively He rushed out and said in his mouth, "Okay! Then the lord of the county went to see if she had anything to say to the lord of the county!" Qu Yueyue''s footsteps were very heavy, her fists clenched tightly, and she seemed to be able to hold back her anger. "The lord of the county ..." The palace girl was about to chase out, but was pulled by Nangong Yan, and she said embarrassedly when she saw her, "Girl, can you show me to the clean room?" At the moment when the palace girl was dragged in, Qu Yueyue was out of the theater. Qu Yueyue was full of anger at this moment. Since these days, I do nt know where she was rumored to be with pro-Xi Rong. Qu Yueyue has a close relationship with the second princess, and naturally she knows that the second princess is not willing to be with her. At the time of the marriage, Qu Yueyue also thought that the idea was good, but she never expected that the second princess would hit her on her! She was annoyed at the time, and hurried to the palace to verify, and was denied by the second princess. However, a few days after she returned to the house, the rumors spread more and more, even with noses and eyes, saying that the second princess was unwilling to marry her, and the emperor distressed the second princess and wanted to choose among the noble ladies in the capital. One, the second princess highly recommended her ... Such rumors continue to spread to her ears day by day, making her more and more panic. Although the mother always comforted that this was just a gossip, there was a good saying, "Nothing comes from the wind, it may not be silent" ... She has been playing with the second princess since she was a child. No one knows the second princess better than her. If she is sacrificed and the second princess can''t go out with her, the second princess will never hesitate. She entered the palace again and confronted the second princess, but ended with a big fight, and was even scolded by the emperor. But even so, the trend of rumors has not abated. Until today, I have accidentally heard the conversation between Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi, and Qu Yueyue understood the meaning of the rumors. The second princess''s intentions are so sinister! She wanted to see what the two princesses had called her to do! Qu Yueyue entered the Xuehe Palace in anger, rushing to the inner palace regardless of the obstruction of the palace ladies. When the second princess saw Qu Yueyue, she was furious and immediately asked, "What are you doing here ?!" Qu Yue said in a desperate mood, "I also want to ask what the second princess wants to do. Rumors in Wangdu, I haven''t found the second princess yet, what is the second princess wanting to play today?" "you" The second princess had planned so well that people would bring Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi over. Since these two days, the second princess has been annoyed by Qu Yiyue''s unreasonable troubles. The issue of marriage is related to her life. She did not dare to leak it at all. I did not expect that Qu Yiyue ran three or four times. Come to her trouble! The decree of the kin will come tomorrow, and her chance will only be once. If people now call Jiang Yixi again, I am afraid it will cause suspicion. Since Qu Yueyue delivered it to her, don''t blame her for being unjust! Moreover, this is Qu Quyue''s second visit to her Xuehe Palace. Once the next thing happens, it will be more logical than Jiang Yixi ... The second princess immediately made up her mind, but there was a gleam of cold light in her eyes, but the corners of her mouth rose slightly, and she softened her voice and said, "Why is this cousin? Wangdu''s rumors are really not what the palace did. Cousins If you think about it calmly, you will know what is the benefit of this palace. "She stepped forward and pulled up Qu Yueyue''s hand, and said," There are many noble women in the capital, even if I want to choose someone to marry. Cousin''s head, do you mean? " Qu Yanyue looked at her in disgust and said sarcastically, "I also want to ask the second princess, why did you choose me ?!" "Cousin, it seems you won''t believe what I say." The second princess sighed, took Qu Yueyue''s hand and said, "Cousin ... Ah!" The second princess suddenly screamed in horror, and the whole person fell backwards. Her back hit the dresser, a pair of scissors fell off the dresser, and the blade fell on her forehead. "pain" The second princess covered her forehead with pain, and the blood flowed from the seams of her fingers. Against her white skin, it was scary. Qu Yueyue paused, she can be sure that she did not actually do it just now. When Qu Yueyue was furious, he flew past regardless, and shouted: "Han Haoxue, how dare you frame me!" Her ghost-like look surprised the second princess. This time she was really panicked and shouted desperately: "Come, come!" ... When the girls who were watching the theater learned about what was happening in Xuehe Palace, all of them had incredible expressions on their faces. The lord of the moon and the second princess quarreled for some reason. The lord of the moon and the moon princess overthrew the second princess, so that the second princess ... disfigured? !! Jiang Yixi held Nan Gong''s hand in astonishment. She still remembers that when Nangong Gong had said when she first entered the palace in the morning, was it really Nangong''s surprise. This was the second princess who directed and performed for the sake of discord. of? It''s not surprising that Nangong s concubine has to pay the price. If the second princess wants to be out of harmony, she must pay the price. For women, the most important thing is appearance. If the appearance is damaged, family affairs will be affected, not to mention Such a big thing as a kiss! Especially because his appearance was damaged because of being hurt by others ... In this way, the relatives must be replaced, and the person who hurt the second princess''s appearance is naturally an unquestionable candidate. Judging from the court lady who just passed on the message, the second princess''s original goal really was Jiang Yixi as in the previous life ... Thinking of this, Nangong Yu also held her hand back and showed her a soothing smile. After all, sister Xi will not repeat the mistakes of previous lives. As for the second princess, since she dared to make a price with her looks, she must have left a way out for herself. She would nt really be disfigured, but unfortunately, the master of the moon ... when she abused the reputation of her elder sister, did she Thinking that you would also get to this point because of small rumors? Several girls were sent out of the palace one by one in suspicion, and on the second day, Houfu in Pingyang received the decree-the title of the main song of Mingyue County, the prince of Heshuo Mingyue, and the pro-Xirong, that is, married at sunrise! The aftertaste of Princess Mingyue and his relatives have not completely fallen off. On the second day of July, the small Princess of Zhennan Princess Fang brought her niece, the fourth girl Wisteria, to the capital ... Chapter 732： Hire (1) "princess!" A large girl named Xiao Fang, Ming Jing, hurried in, showing a sad look. "Anything happened in the house?" Xiao Fangshi sat on a rosewood chair and took a sip of the tea ceremony. As soon as she entered the house, she felt that the situation was a little bit wrong. The lights in the house were bright, the red silk was hanging high, and everyone was happy. Seeing how it feels like a happy event. "Slave inquired, saying that it was the emperor who married the prince of the world and the lord of Yaoguang County of Nangongfu." Ming Jing carefully checked the colors, lest the princess would be angry with her if she was not careful. "What ?! When is this happening, why don''t I know?" Xiao Fang stunned, the news was no less than sunny thunder, completely disrupting her original plan. "Back to the princess, just over a month ago." Mingjing said. Xiao Fang''s Liu Mei frowned lightly. They were on the road more than a month ago. No wonder they didn''t get the news in time. It''s a pity that he came one step late. I did not expect that the emperor''s movement would be so fast! On the one side, Fang Wisteria, a four girl from the Fang family, felt that her heart was hit with a heavy hammer. She went to the king with her aunt to marry her cousin Xiao Yi, but now ... "Aunt ..." She looked eagerly at Xiao Fangshi. "Cousin was married, what should I do?" She came to be the concubine of King Zhennan, but now the position of this concubine is Why did the Shaoguang County lord grab it? What should she do? Is it just going back dingy? How does that work? Isn''t it going to make some aunts and sister-in-law laugh at big teeth at home? "Sister Fujin, don''t worry, I''ll talk until I''ve asked clearly." Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed discomfort, but he said patiently. Fang Wisteria reluctantly pressed. Xiao Fang asked Ming Jing again, "Can you inquire about the origin of the Lord of Yaoguang County?" This is what Xiao Fang is most concerned about. The decree has been made and the purpose cannot be changed. The family background of the woman is still important. Already. She was in the southern part of the country, and she really discredited the noble daughter of the capitalobscured. Mingjing hurriedly replied: "Back to the princess, she is the maid of the second house in Nangongfu. She is the third sister in the house. This year, twelve ..." "It''s only twelve!" Xiao Fang smiled at ease. Her eyes were shining brightly, which was also good. As a result, Xiao Yi''s wedding would take many nights. The later his sister-in-law came, the better it was for her. Then, what did Fang Xiao think of and asked: "Nangong? But that Nangongfu!" Who in this world does not know one of the four big families that once became famous in the world, but since the fall of the former dynasty, this Nangong The home is gone ... I didn''t expect that there was now a county owner. Could it be said that the emperor believed in Nangong''s family again? Ming Jing hurriedly explained the two masters of Nangongfu''s current position in the imperial court, and how Nangongyu won the position of county master. When Xiao Fang heard that Nangong Xi had cured the five princes and the emperor successively, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "She is only twelve years old. How is the medical skill so good?" Ming Jing said: "Back to the princess, I don''t know the specific circumstances of the slave, but I only heard that the grandparent of the Lord of Yaoguang County was called the world''s first divine doctor." "Spirit doctor grandfather?" Fang Zhiteng couldn''t help but sneer, "I don''t think it''s a cure, but it''s merit to give medicine." Xiao Fang nodded in agreement, and she also found Fang Wisteria''s guess very reasonable. Fang Wisteria gritted her teeth and said, "Aunt, she must have looked after her cousin, and by healing the five princes and the emperor, she asked the emperor to marry her with a cheek." Chapter 733： Hired (2) Xiao Fang thoughtfully. If that is the case, then the Lord of Shaking Light County should not be afraid. The stranger surname is not a princess, and his family is down. Even if the emperor and the five princes had been sealed, and the emperor had given them a marriage, no matter how much love was used up. Xiao Fang finally showed his face, and commanded: "Ming Jing, to invite the son of the son, said that it was for marriage." Ming Jing echoed out of the house. Fang Zhiteng was even more anxious. In the past, she shook Xiao Fang''s hand affectionately: "I don''t care, aunt, you must help me, but you promised my father and mother to let me marry my cousin and be a concubine. . Now that''s it, you have to help me! " Xiao Fang''s eyes were slightly cold, and he looked at Fang Wisteria with warning, and said, "After a while, Yi Brother is here, hold me a little and show your crazy girl. If you dare to shame me, don''t blame me. You''re welcome, toss you back to southern Xinjiang. " Fang Wisteria was shocked by Xiao Fang''s, and he responded in a hurry: "Relax, aunt, I will definitely be a ladylike lady, and I will not make you lose face." She smiled at Xiao Fang''s flatteringly. Smiled. Even if she could not become the concubine of Zhennan King, the aunt of the princess could not offend. Xiao Fang''s expression eased a little. In the end, he was his own niece. He always listened to his words and it was still useful to keep her. "Don''t worry, you can''t be a concubine, can you still be a concubine?" Xiao Fang''s eyebrows looked at Fang Wisteria gently. Originally, as Fang Wisteria, it was indeed a bit high to be a concubine, but it was taken for granted! "Side concubine?" Fang Wisteria exclaimed in disbelief, "No, aunt, I don''t want to be a puppet." But she came from the concubine, how could she be a puppet? Xiao Fangshi stretched out the onion segment jade and pointed Fang Wisteria forehead, hating iron and making steel authentic: "Can the concubine be compared with the ordinary concubine? Besides, after you become Yigeer''s concubine, you can still think Is it right? " Fang Zhiteng looked at Xiao Fang''s in doubt, apparently did not understand. The emperor had already married, and the position of Shi Zifei was taken. How else can she right? ... will not kill the Lord of Shaking Light? "Aunt, you have a way to make the Shaoguang county master unable to enter the door?" She looked at Xiao Fang with a look of anticipation. Xiao Fang''s eyebrows were cold. "What nonsense is spoken? The imperial edict has been made. How can we not let the Lord of Guangguang County come in?" Fang Wisteria was suddenly disappointed. "But it''s not impossible to correct the side concubine." Xiao Fangshi said slowly, "The master of Yaoguang County is still young, and you have to wait a few years before you enter the door. You can go into the house first and be the son of Shizi. Concubine, seize the heart of Shizi, give birth to a son. And in the past few years, you have an idea to firmly control Shizi''s backyard. After a few years, even if Shi Zifei enters the door, let her intervene Can''t get started. "A flash of light flashed in her eyes." I will help you then, and you will have a son. Wouldn''t Shi Zifei be useless? " Fang Wisteria nodded thoughtfully. "Furthermore, Shizi and Shizi are going to return to southern Xinjiang sooner or later ..." Xiao Fang intentionally revealed his worry and said meaningfully, "Such a princess, such a delicate king, is a noble daughter, and I don''t know if I can I ca nt adapt to life in southern Xinjiang. Do nt be surprised. Fang Wisteria''s mind was immediately alive. Yes, if she arrives in southern Xinjiang, Shi Zifei can''t adapt, so if she is gone, it is her chance! No matter how bad it was, there was a hint of yin in her eyes, and there was always a way to deal with her! The corner of Xiao Fang''s mouth was tilted, and he thought: The birth of Shaoguang County Lord turned upside down and disrupted his plan. Chapter 734： Hire (3) Huh, she wants to come in? Okay! Then give her an opponent first, an opponent who can''t wait to replace her. At that time, Xiao Yi''s backyard will be messed up. The more chaos, the better. If this niece really does it, it will be a killer! Xiao Fang held up the tea cup, smoked white smoke, blurred her eyebrows, and concealed all her calculations. "Princess," Ming Jing came in and reported, "Hey, my grandfather is here." Xiao Fangshi put down the tea cup in his hand and glanced at Fang Wisteria. Fang Wisteria immediately sat in a state of dignity, with a dignified look, but could not help squinting outside. Xiao Yi walked in with a spring breeze wearing a pale blue embroidered silver peach blossom brocade. "I''ve seen my mother-in-law." Xiao Yixing saluted, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, my mother-in-law looked good." "Yi brother," Xiao Fang saw Xiao Yi with a loving expression on his face, and said with pity, "I haven''t seen you for a while, you are thin! Are you all right in the king? Can I still get used to it? " Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Okay, everything is fine. The emperor also gave me a daughter-in-law." He smiled with a smile, his jade face was bright, and he looked like a very satisfied one. Fang Ziteng couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yiyi, and she didn''t know whether she should resent or regret it: such a young boy with face appearance should be his own! She couldn''t help reminding: "Aunt ..." Don''t be too busy mother and son affectionate, you should introduce yourself. "Right," Xiao Fang said to Xiao Yi with a smile, "Yi brother, this is your four cousin of your family. You have seen this when you were young. I wonder if you remember?" "I''ve seen my cousin." Fang Zhiteng worked hard to make everyone look like a lady, facing Xiao Yiying''s good fortune. Xiao Yi ignored her completely and said directly to Xiao Fangshi, "The mother-in-law came just right. The emperor gave her son a marriage. Seeing that he didn''t even glance at himself in the corner of his eyes, Fang Wisteria was suddenly anxious: he was such a big beauty in front of him, he ignored it, and just wanted to settle on a little girl? "Here, will this matter wait until your father and king come to write?" Xiao Fangshi pretended to be, "It always needs your father''s consent." "I have already written the letter to the father, and now the father should have received the news." Xiao Yi said in a good mood. "Not to mention, this is the emperor''s concubine whom the emperor has chosen for me. "Agree?" He looked at Xiao Fangshi with a pointed finger. "Or did the mother-in-law think that the father had other plans and wanted to disobey the divine will?" "How can this happen?" Xiao Fangshi stunned with a cold sweat. "The emperor''s marriage, the Lord knew that it was too late to rejoice, how could he be dissatisfied?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and urged: "Since this is the case, mother-in-law hastened to pick a day, go and settle." "Yi brother, then Yaoguang County is still young, so don''t be so anxious." Xiao Fang smiled, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. Wanting her to do things, how could it be so easy! "Yes, cousin, my aunt is right!" Fang Zhiteng couldn''t help but screamed, but immediately thought of his ladylike image, and said softly, "Cousin must be in a hurry." She tried to reveal her The most perfect smile was to send Qiu Bo to Xiao Yimian, but the result was to wink the blind man. Xiao Yi looked coldly: "This is a marriage from the emperor. Our royal palace did not follow the divine will and stepped up to organize it. Is it still dragging on, it took a year and a half to plant it. Besides, the mother and concubine first arrived in the capital. I want to go to the palace to meet the queen mother. If the queen mother asks her mother-in-law''s plan for this marriage, what does the mother-in-law say, if she asks three questions, she has no plans? " Chapter 735： Hire (4) Fang Wisteria was startled, and said with some uncertainty: "Where is your aunt just arrived? The queen queen will not be so rushed, right?" Xiao Yi sneered: "How can you say it was forced to be delivered by the Tianjia family?" He looked at Xiao Fang with anxious expression, "Mother and concubine, Fang Si girl first arrived in the capital, this mouth was not blocked. Yes, it''s easy to get into trouble, so let''s hurry back to southern Xinjiang. " Fang Zhiteng was dumbfounded, she is just a king, and her buttocks are still not hot. Why should she be sent away? Where is this going? She looked to Xiao Fangshi for help, and now it is only Xiao Fangshi who can control her. Xiao Fang''s heart thought that Fang Wisteria could not speak, but Fang Wisteria was still useful to her. Naturally, Xiao Yi couldn''t let it go. "Your cousin is young and you are new to the capital. If you don''t know the rules, I will teach her well ..." She said, looking at Fang Zi Teng. Fang Wisteria stepped forward, pretending to be weak and poor, and Ai Ai said, "Cousin, I will be obedient. Don''t rush me away, okay?" Xiao Yi was too lazy to look at her, but said to Xiao Fang: "Mother-in-law, this marriage is a gift from the Holy Royal Emperor. Since the mother-in-law has arrived in the capital, of course, she must show her attitude. What better than to start preparing for this marriage as soon as possible Would you be more secure? "His gaze looked at Xiao Fang," You''re right, mother-in-law? " Of course, Xiao Fang couldn''t say wrong, but could only go against her heart: "Yi brother is right." Her heart was gloomy, and she felt a feeling of being led by her nose. This kind of taste was uncomfortable and made her vomit all over. It''s bleeding. "Since the mother-in-law thinks right, go to Nangongfu tomorrow." "Why wait until I meet the Queen Mother ..." "Mother-in-law said, then three days later." Three days later? !! Xiao Fang still felt too anxious. After some bargaining, the days were set to ten days later. "Then listen to the mother-in-law," Xiao Yi was finally satisfied, cheerfully, "the mother-in-law who has a labor is troubled." Xiao Fang''s heart was even more sickened. Where did I listen to her? Although it was impossible to refuse the marriage, she had to drag it for another three or five months according to her plan. Discontinued! Xiao Yi wished to achieve, naturally did not want to stay for a while, and resigned with satisfaction. At the sight of Xiao Yi''s departure, Fang Zhiteng quickly retreated to Xiao Fang''s, carried her skirt, and hurried out. "Cousin, cousin ..." Fang Wisteria took three and two steps to catch up, rushed to Xiao Yi, and handed him a plain purse embroidered with wisteria flowers to him, like white jade. His cheeks were covered with Hongxia. "Cousin, this is for you. It contains mint. It''s refreshing. Cousin must use it." She pretended to be a soft voice, listening to Xiao Yi''s ears, but she became a goosebump. His pace did not slow down for the first half, but accelerated a bit, just like avoiding the plague. Fang Wisteria grasped the purse in her hands, and her heart was angry and annoyed: her cousin really did not give her face too much, even if she didn''t accept it, what s so nice to say two things? In Nanjiang, how many men begged her to look at him, she disdain, now she is so low-profile, this Xiao Yi actually ... Fang Zhiteng hated her teeth, but thought of the identity of Xiao Wang, the son of the South King, and gave up on it, which is a pity ... Besides, she left her grand words to her mother before leaving Nanjiang! Humph! She didn''t believe she couldn''t win Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi exited the inner courtyard with great energy and came to his study, and immediately asked Cheng Yu to come. Chapter 736： Hired (5) Shortly afterwards, Cheng Yu came sweating profusely, speculating in his heart: Today, following the arrival of the princess, the grandfather of the world called himself to come at this time, and did not know what was important. "Cheng Yu," Xiao Yi commanded, "find a few more people to pay close attention to the inner courtyard, don''t let those who don''t have long eyes mess around!" He lives in the outer courtyard. The inner courtyard was originally cleaned from time to time. , Basically nobody will go. But now that Xiao Fang is here, he has to pay close attention to the smelly girl in this inner courtyard, so as to prevent some people from making the inner courtyard smokeless. The black line on Cheng Yu''s face was a little speechless: Grandpa Shizi hurriedly called him just for this matter? When did he, the counselor, manage the inner court of the palace, he could not find any pitiful place to complain! Because the other brothers will tell him with an envious tone, Grandpa Shi really values ??you! Besides Xiao Fangshi, as soon as she arrived at the capital, she handed the sign to the palace. It took another day before she received the news from the palace. She was dressed properly and went into the palace with a canopy wheel. As soon as Xiao Fang entered the main hall of Fenghuang Palace, she saw that the queen was sitting in the top of the red phoenix robe and sitting there, and a young girl in pink clothes was about twelve or three years old. Xiao Fang didn''t dare to look at it, and bowed to the queen first. The queen asked Xiao Fang to get up and sit down. Then she smiled and said, "It''s a coincidence. The prince of Zhennan entered the palace to greet the palace. It happened that today, the girl also came." Turning to the little girl aside, "The girl This is your future mother-in-law, so you can''t hurry up and see you. " Xiao Fang''s eyes flickered a little, and then I realized that it was Nangong Gong, the master of Yaoguang County. Nangong stood up and bowed to Xiao Fangshi and bowed to Xiao Fangshi. "I saw the princess in shaking the light." The reason why she will be in the palace today is the time to ask the emperor for her pulse. After finishing the pulse, she will take care of coming to the palace Greetings to the queen. I didn''t expect to encounter Xiao Fangshi. Xiao Fang''s carefully looked at Nangong Yan, a carmine dress, wings embroidered with butterflies, and embroidered shoes under the feet with rice-sized pearls, forming a delicate magnolia shape. Both lively and elegant. Xiao Fang cried softly: "The Lord of Shaking Light is free." Nangong Yu looked at the small concubine of Zhennan Wang Jifei when she stood up. She hadn''t seen Xiao Fangshi in the previous life. This life was at most at the New Year''s Palace banquet more than a year ago. Xiao Fang is well-maintained, but he is only in his early twenties. It doesn''t look like a ten-year-old son with red lips and rosy complexion. There is a charming charm in the eye movements. No wonder Zhennan King She loves her step-concubine. "It really looks pretty and pretty. No wonder the emperor will assign the county lord Xu to our brother Yi. It is really a talented woman!" Xiao Fangshi looked at Nangongyu''s eyes softer and softer, "I didn''t expect to encounter a shake here today. The Lord of Lights ... "said she took off a red agate bracelet from her own hand," come, my sister, this is a greeting for you. " Nangong looked up at Xiao Fangshi timidly, then turned to look at the queen with a shy look, a look of perplexity. The scorn in Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed, and Nangongfu was just the same. The granddaughter, the owner of the Royal Seal, behaved as if he had come out of a small door and a small house and had never seen a big scene. The queen didn''t think so much. She only thought that Nangong Aunt was because she was nervous and shy when she saw her future mother-in-law, and a kind smile appeared on her face. " Chapter 737： Hire (6) Nangong Xi thanked it in a very soft voice, took the red agate bracelet and put it on his hand. Xiao Fang took the opportunity to praise two words, and then held Nangong Yu''s hand for a while to ask her how old this year, a while to ask her to read the women''s commandments, and then asked her what she likes to do ... Nangong Yu blushed and answered Xiao Fang''s series of questions either nodded or shook his head, or else he made a soft "um" sound, and there were only a handful of words with more than three words. Xiao Fang''s heart became more and more satisfied. Such a soft and glutinous concubine was so good that he couldn''t support the gate of the Zhennan palace. Xiao Yi has such a concubine, which is a "blessing" that has been cultivated for several generations! The emperor and the queen would choose such a concubine for Xiao Yi, they must have their intentions. Xiaofang''s heart suddenly flashed an aura of light, the heart said: Could it be because of the power of Jiuzhen Nanwangfu, deliberately found such a girl to give Xiao Yi? The more Xiao Fang wanted to be more justified, the more he rejoiced in his heart, he kept holding Nangong Yu''s hand, and he said to the queen the words of gratitude to the emperor and the queen, and they chose such a knowledgeable son for Xiao Yi Concubine was grateful. Seeing the joyful appearance of the future mother-in-law, the queen was also smiling with a smile. Naturally, she would not take Xiao Fang''s words seriously. Who wouldn''t play in this scene? Nan Gongyu spent nearly an hour in the palace with Xiao Fang''s imaginary and venomous snake, and finally was exhausted to return to his home. Instead of going back to Mozhuyuan to rest, he first went to the study to find Nangong Mu. In the study, they were their father and daughter. After Nangong Yu gave a gift to Nangong Mu, he opened the door and said, "Daddy, the princes may soon be choosing concubines for the princes." Surprised by Nangong Mu, he asked quickly, "Sister Sister, are you sure? Your uncle is in the Ministry of Rites and hasn''t heard him talk about it." "Dad, when I went to the queen maiden today, the maiden was looking at a roster. I glanced quietly at it, basically all the names of the ministers and maids in Honor''s house from the third and third grades of North Korea. Speculation, "Several princes in the palace are also about the same age, so the possibility of choosing a concubine for them is relatively high. Dad had better say to the uncle, no matter whether the family is willing or unwilling, you must make an early plan. " Nangong Mu nodded cautiously: "I see." "The daughter quit first." After Nangong saluted, he left the study and went directly to the shallow cloud courtyard. As soon as Lin saw her, she pulled her down and sat down with a smile. "Sister, are you exhausted? I will go back for a good nap later." Then, her eyes fell on Nangong''s wrist. On the red agate bracelet, her daughter''s jewelry, Lin''s, was very clear. When she saw the bracelet was unfamiliar, she asked: "Is the queen mother rewarding you again?" Who knew that Nangong Yan shook his head and then told Lin about the encounter with Xiao Fang in the palace. Lin''s eyes were slightly darkened, and after a moment of groaning, he said positively, "Sister, you are a beloved person. These days, you can''t walk around. Since the Zhennan Princess has arrived in the capital, she will definitely act. After returning to Dingli, you will return to Nanjiang. You will stay in the yard for me, and you will kick out Xiao Shizi s two outfits. I ll let Anniang go to Zhennan s palace for a while. Accompanying Lin''s chat for a while, and soon after she returned to Mozhuyuan, An Niang returned with the size given by Zhennan Wangfu. Nangong Yu just froze casually, but frowned slightly. As she looked at the size, she thought about Xiao Yi''s figure and couldn''t help sighing: If she did it according to this size, it would be ugly! Chapter 738： Hired (7) Xiao Yi''s people couldn''t give her the wrong size. Needless to say, it must have been the Xiao Fang''s intention. As for the intention, it is nothing more than trying to make her ugly in public and take the opportunity to give herself a kick. However, sorry, Xiao Fangshi is destined to be disappointed. A faint smile appeared on Nangong''s face, and the sun shined through the hollow window frame on her white jade-like side, as if sprinkled with a layer of broken gold, lining the moist apricot eyes like glass Ambilight. Nan Gongyi said to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, go to Xiao Shizi, and say I will make two suits for him, and ask him for the size." Bai Hui frowned and nodded. Not long after, Bai Hui returned, and immediately afterwards, Nangong Yu began to prepare clothes for Xiao Yi. For a while, the Mozhu Courtyard was very lively. The girls helped Nangongyu choose the clothes. This said that Shi Qing is good, and that that the red festival was celebrated. You came and argued for a long time. Later, Nangong Yu took his own attention and chose the moon-white and purple-orange ones, and cut them by hand. From then on, Nangong Yu usually did not step out of the hospital apart from the morning fading and provinces. When Nangong Yu was detained in her house and was sweetly making Xiao Yi''s first clothes, Nangongfu was uproaring because of the queen''s flower posters. At that time, Nangong Nian just happened to take the last shot, and after listening to the child''s report, she couldn''t help but look surprised, "You mean cousin Xiao also received the flower poster?" "Yeah, girl." She was also puzzled. "For this matter, the third lady had a big fight, thinking that someone in the palace must have made a mistake. This flower poster should be for the four girls." The queen sent a flower poster, inviting ministers of third grade and above and the maidservants and some maidservants of the deceased relatives'' residence to attend the flower viewing party on the first day of August. Although it is not stated explicitly, everyone can guess that its intention is to help the princes choose concubines. The niece naturally has a chance to become a concubine. As for the niece, if you are in the picture, you can only be a concubine. Nangongfu received Nangongyu and Bai Muxiao. Even Bai Mu Xiao had it, but Nangong Lin posted her nameless, and it''s no wonder Huang was in a hurry. Nangong raised her eyebrows. She guessed that the palace would choose the princesses for the princes. I asked my father to bring something to my uncle, and I do nt know what he plans to do? The hustle and bustle outside this house did not stir up much ripples in Nangong''s heart, and soon she was distracted by all her lifelong events. Although the marriage between Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi was given by the emperor''s royal pen, the six courtesies could not be saved, and they needed to be completed step by step. Considering that the marriage has to wait until Nangong h and h, the three gifts of Nace, Asking Name and Naji are first given. It is for the sake of small determination. Nace and asking name just walked through the scene. This is Yuci''s wedding. It s very suitable, otherwise, isn''t it to hit the face of Tianzi? In the blink of an eye, it was Najib''s day. Early in the morning, Xiao Fangshi dressed up carefully and visited Nangongfu in person. He also got a car gift. As soon as he arrived at Nangong Palace, Liu Fangshi was personally greeted by Rong Antang. Everyone in Nangong Palace was waiting in the main hall, including the protagonist, Nangong Palace today. Everyone saw Xiao Fangshi, and she was almost blinded, and saw her long hair turned into a flying moon, wearing a gilt silk reel and a green turquoise bead, and a pair of red gold studded jade gourd earrings. Dressed in a palace dress with pine-colored butterflies and flower-embroidered gold embroidery, both rich and gorgeous. Chapter 739： Hired (8) "Have seen the princess!" Everyone bowed their knees and saluted Xiao Fang''s, only to see that Xiao Fang deliberately paused, and then raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Why don''t you have to be so courteous in the future?" Although everyone knew that Xiao Fang was taking Joe, they did not dare to put the dark color on his face. Only Huang secretly chuckled and said: It seems that the family relationship of Nangong Yuan is also superficial, and this stepmother is also a mother. I''m afraid the following princess is still tossing! Think of it this way, Huang''s moody mood has calmed down a lot these days. "Princess, please be seated!" Because the queen of Zhennan was higher in grade than Su, Su gave the subject to Xiao Fang, and Xiao Fang also politely sat down, and then everyone took their seats. Following Xiao Fang''s eyes fell on Nangong Yu, and said with a smile: "Dangguang County Lord, how many days have you seen? How are you?" Nangong yawned, shy, and bowed slightly: "The shake is good, Princess Xie cares." Xiao Fangshi immediately looked away and said to Mingjing: "Mingjing, don''t hurry to send Xiaodingli up." "Yes, princess." Ming Jing hurriedly walked to the entrance of the hall, followed by four girls, and came in with four boxes of small rituals. The first box was filled with gold collars, gold bracelets, and gold jewellery. ; The second box contains various jadeite jade jewelry such as Jade Ruyi; the third box contains big red embroidered shirts; the fourth box contains various good fabrics, including rare brocade. Although this small ritual cannot be said to be particularly grand, it is complete. Lin''s head nodded slightly in his heart. Xiao Fang smiled with a paper on his side and smiled: "Old lady Nangong, second lady Nangong, it''s really rude. The king was a little rushed, and never thought that the emperor would marry Yigeer, so he had to be hastily prepared to make his in-laws laugh. "Where, the princess is really kind." Su cried with a smile. Only after her words fell, saw an unfamiliar girl in Tsing Yi hurried in, and Huarong saluted, "Wang ... Princess, it''s not good!" Xiao Fang''s heart is proud, but pretending to be angry: "Bright eyes, how do you say that! What bad is this good day? Mingmu gave another gift, panicking, "Please ask the princess to forgive me. It is the pair of live geese that are gone!" Everyone in Nangongfu was stunned, and Lin''s had a bad feeling. "Gone?" Xiao Fangshi frowned his willow eyebrows, but said deliberately, "How could this wild goose disappear?" "The princess, it''s not gone, it''s ... yes ..." Mingmu thought and thought, instead of using the word "dead", he could only change a word, "I''m out of breath!" "What ?!" Xiao Fang''s "qi" had to shoot the case, "The pair of live geese, but the prince of the world deliberately went to hunt today to do the ceremony, how can you say that you are out of breath? "Slave didn''t know what was going on," Ming Ming said with aggrieved eyes. The live geese used for ritual salutes died! The news sounded like a thunder and thunder at the bottom of the floor, and everyone was blown away. The girls who were present hurriedly covered their mouths and blocked the exclaiming. The ceremony of laying the wild geese in Najib has been switched to the wooden geese because of the rare wild geese. However, in order to show respect for the Nangong family, Xiao Yi went hunting a pair of live geese in person as a gift. But when Xia Xiaoding, the pair of live geese died, which was really unlucky! Chapter 740： Counterattack (1) The living geese are dead. The girls looked at each other, so unlucky, I''m afraid today''s Xiaoding wants ... Nangong''s eyes sank. Xiao Fang, the master, played and sang for a long time. It turned out that he wanted to play this trick. This wedding was given by the emperor. Xiao Fang naturally did not have the right to beak. He could only think of the way to deliberately give her power! Lin''s also realized that something was wrong. How could a good live goose die for no reason, let alone a goose as a gift. Unless it was intentionally done! Lin couldn''t help looking at Xiao Fang, and saw that the Zhennan princess looked very anxious, but the smugness in her eyes was real! Lin''s heart couldn''t help but hesitated. Of course, she knew that the small concubine in the south of the town was the stepmother of Xiao Yi, but the king has always been very rumored about her. It is said that she was gentle and considerate. Like his mother, Lin is not too worried. But look at it today, first of all, when the ceremony was just dismissed, plus this live goose ... The stepmother really is a stepmother! Lin''s eyebrows frowned, but it was just Xiaoding. What would happen to his sister-in-law once he got married? With such a future mother-in-law, if my sister-in-law really goes to southern Xinjiang with Zhennan Wang Shizi in the future, I am afraid that life will be difficult. Xiao Fang''s mouth was tickled, he looked apologetic, and said, "I am so sorry for my future in-laws. Originally, Brother Yi was very motivated. He must not use wooden geese. He must hunt live geese as a gift. He said It s also a respect for the Lord of Yaoguang County. Naturally, it s not easy for me as a mother to stop him. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen today. Hey! She sighed again, because Yige prepared live geese , I did not intentionally prepare another wooden goose, it seems that Najib is afraid to change the day! " Lin''s suffocation for a while. Whether or not it was the hands and feet behind Xiao Fang''s, the live geese were dead after all. Without live or wooden geese, Najib could not continue, so it was reasonable and reasonable for Xiao Fang''s request to postpone the day. No one can make a mistake. For a time, the entire main hall was silent, and the masters of Nangongfu were calm, and even Huang was very tangled. On the one hand, they were afraid that this would affect the reputation of Nangongfu girls. On the other hand, they couldn''t help but be gloating. Wait for developments. The girls have not even dared to breathe, and the air is so heavy that the storm is coming! Seeing this, Xiao Fang''s eyes were even more proud. She slowly got up from the rosewood circle chair, but before she stood upright, she saw a young girl from Nangongfu rushing in, panting breathlessly. Saluting: "Old lady, second lady, third girl, Xiao Shizi is here!" Xiao Yi! ? Why is he here? !! Xiao Fang''s eyes were startled, but he forgot to continue to stand up and kept his knees stiff. She quickly returned to God, and wanted to sit back quickly before others noticed it. Nangong Yan still bowed her head half-smile and smiled in her eyes. She never worried because she believed Xiao Yi would never let her face such a dilemma. The little girl who reported this was the thrush, and the thrush gasped, and continued, "The grandfather brought a basket of live geese ..." The more the thrush said, the happier he felt, and he felt that the emperor really had a vision and picked one for his girl. Jiayu! "Slaves have looked carefully. There are ten of them, each one is alive and well!" The thrush sentence completely reversed the situation. The people in Nangong Palace were all smiling. The girls looked at Nangong Yan with envy. They felt that the three girls were really blessed, and the geese were hard to hunt, let alone the live geese. Will not be replaced by wooden geese. Not only did Xiao Shizi go hunting for live geese himself, he even prepared a whole basket and sent it to Nangongfu in time, which shows that he is very interested in this family affairs. What better choice is there for this woman than for her husband! It seems that the three girls are really blessed! Chapter 741： Counterattack (2) As the so-called "easy to find priceless treasure, rare rare man", today''s twists and turns have tried a happy man! Su smiled so tightly that Xiao Yi''s move was a long face for Nangong. However, Xiao Fang''s face was completely dark, and he drew a sigh of relief. What does Xiao Yi mean to prepare a basket of live geese in advance? !! Definitely preventing her! Soon after, I saw outside the main hall, Xiao Yi strode forward under the guidance of Lily, and a touch of morning light plated his hair tips and eyebrows with a warm color, and his skin glowed with jade. His eyes were shining, the moment he stepped into the main hall, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, but this faint smile seemed to brighten the entire main hall. Even the few ladies present had to say something in their hearts: What a pretty boy! Those girls have exchanged this look with each other, and some even have a bit of spring in their hearts: the original Xiao Shizi is not only a caring man, but also so handsome. The three girls are really good fortune. Born in the family of Xi and married into the palace, it is really enviable! Bamboo and a small cricket followed behind Xiao Yi and carried the large basket of live geese to the left and right. "Mother-in-law," Xiao Yi deliberately hugged Xiaofang''s fist. "My son thinks that he can''t rest assured, but he brought all the live geese left in the house!" The moment he learned that the live geese were dead Xiao Yi was not surprised. At first, he was so excited when he went out to hunt the wild geese. He accidentally hunted too much, so he took them back. He planned to pick a pair of the best-looking as a salute from the inside, and also gave his stinky girl a long face. . And the remaining ten, he also intentionally stayed, in order to prevent Xiaofang''s use of any crooked brain, I did not expect that he was really expected! Although there are so many live geese, the death of a pair does not affect the progress of Xiao Dingli, but Xiao Yi sneers in his heart. If it is not his good day, he cannot afford to make mistakes. Fang''s. Xiao Yi''s gaze looked at Su and Lin, and sneered with a smile: "Grandmother, mother-in-law, please forgive Xiaoyi for being rude!" He was rather cheeky, so Xiaoding got out and called out affectionately. It''s the same as telling Xiao Fangshi that this gift has already been made, even if she wants to make any moth, it''s useless! With his handsome face, if he wants to please the woman, it is naturally very cheap. In these days, for his own sister-in-law, Lin went to Yuncheng Grand Princess Mansion to inquire about Xiao Yi. It is learned that although Xiao Yi is a bit stubborn, he usually loves to run and fight with others, and there is nothing to bully men and women. The most important thing is that he was very clean and self-sufficient. He lived alone in Zhennan King''s Mansion. There were only a few small servants around him. Not even a girl was found in the whole Wangfu, let alone a house. This alone made Lin''s sigh of relief, and now, seeing this Xiao Yi value his daughter so much, Lin''s is a little more satisfied, adding a smile in his eyes. Lin Shi gave Yan Niang a wink, and Yan Niang quickly ordered a few girls to hold four boxes of gifts in Nangong. The first box was the four treasures of the study, the second box was satin lining, the third box was robes, and the fourth Boxes are shoes and hats. "Shizi, these clothes, shoes and socks were sew by my sister-in-law, and I hope that Shizi will give up." Lin said with a loving smile. Xiao Fang''s eyes suddenly lighted, and he hurriedly said, "How can I be disgusted! I see the craftsmanship of the county master is really good! Ming Jing, not to show Shizi Ye to compare, but also to let Shizi admire the county master craft." Before she finished speaking, Ming Jing rushed forward, took out a robe from the box, and wanted to compare Xiao Yi''s body ... Chapter 742： Counterattack (3) Lin''s brow frowned. This little Fang''s was really unruly, and he was not a small door. How could this be the case at Xiaodingli. Xiao Fang proudly hooked his lips and waited for Nangong to come out, but didn''t want to That moon-white robe was just a comparison on Xiao Yi''s back, and it was clear that it was his size, from the length of the robe, to the width of the shoulders, to the waist, to the hem ... it was unbelievable! how come! ? Xiao Fang ended his speech for a while, but Xiao Yi deliberately smiled and praised: "The lord of the county is indeed a good craft!" He said, looking towards Nangong, "Neither the gentleman nor the gentleman, since the lord of the county himself I sew my clothes and I want to give the county owner a gift. " In everyone''s astonished eyes, he strode forward to Nangong Yan, dragged a piece of dragon, phoenix, and goat fat from his waist and handed it to Nangong Yan, "The lord, this is my grandmother''s leave to me, let me send To the future daughter-in-law. " Even Nangong h can''t help but . She remembered this piece of goat fat white jade very clearly. It was the ten-year-old birthday gift he gave her. Of course, she would not dare to take it out on weekdays ... but, why did she get it again? Nan Gongxi glanced at Bai Hui, and only Bai Hui who was in charge of her jewelry box could secretly return it to Xiao Yi. "Thank you, Grandpa!" Nangong took the lamb white jade with his knees bent, felt Xiao Yi''s fingers quickly slap in her palm, and blinked proudly at him, as if to say, I am smart? Xiao Fangshi is the cousin of Xiao Yisheng''s mother. Naturally, she also recognized this piece of white goat fat, and there was a touch of complexity in her eyes. This lamb''s white jade was the beloved thing of her uncle''s uncle, but it was unexpectedly left to Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi personally handed it over to Nan Gongxi today, clearly indicating that he was quite satisfied with the family affairs! Is he really satisfied or is he loyal to the emperor? Xiao Dingli ended in Xiao Fang''s suspicion. On the second day after returning home, she deliberately ordered someone to send a post to Nangong. For the first invitation of future mother-in-law, Nangong Yan has to go anyway. What''s more, don''t dedicate yourself to diligence; In the day, Nangong took a light ride on a Zhu wheeler and went to Zhennan Wangfu. After Zhu Wheeler stopped at the second gate, Xiao Fang''s personal girl-in-law Mingjing immediately greeted her, bowing her knees and saluting, "Dangguang County Lord, Zheng Fei is waiting for you." Then, she was led to the inner courtyard. Little flower hall. As soon as I stepped into the small flower hall, I saw Xiao Fang wearing a hundred butterflies and a flower gardenia sitting on the main seat. On her left was a fourteen-year-old girl wearing a crimson embroidered Luo shirt and pearls. White lake crepe skirt, Nangong Yan guessed that she should be Xiao Fang''s niece Fangsi girl. Fang Wisteria looked at Nangong Yan critically, and dismissed his lips in disdain, thinking: This master of Yaoguang County is really just a girl with a milky odor, her face is not open, her body is dry and thin like a bamboo pole, that is, her skin Whiter, a pair of eyes are still water spirits, other aspects are far worse than themselves! Hum, my cousin must not dare to disobey because it was the emperor''s marriage, otherwise how could I despise myself! Xiao Fangshi glanced at the piece of white goat fat on Nangong''s pressed skirt, and then a friendly smile appeared on his face, and he said enthusiastically, "Country master, I''m looking forward to you." "I''ve seen the princess." Nangong Xi greeted Xiao Fang with timidity. "The lord of the county please get up quickly, just sit down and talk." Xiao Fang smiled, but her eyes were so deep that she could not see her true thoughts inside. "Thank you Princess." Nangong sat down dignifiedly on the mahogany circle chair, but said nothing to the other person in the flower hall, Fang Wisteria. Chapter 743： Counterattack (4) When Xiao Fang saw this situation, she was only a son of a temperament. She was embarrassed to ask, so she actively introduced: "The lord, this is my niece, Sister Fuji, who is ranked fourth at home and is the cousin of the son. Nangong Xuan nodded slightly: "Fang Four Girls." Xiao Fang smiled at Fang Wisteria and said, "Sister Fuji, I haven''t seen the county master yet." As she said, she looked at Fang Wisteria with warning and motioned, and signaled that Fang Wisteria should not forget! She was even asked to salute a Huangmao girl who was only twelve years old! Fang wisteria is unwilling. When she was in southern Xinjiang, she had always been the target of all ladies because she had a mother-in-law who was the princess of Zhennan. She had never been humiliated like this. This nangong h is neither a royal princess nor a relative of the emperor. The most important thing is that she stole the position of her concubine and let her bow down to salute her. This is really more uncomfortable than killing her! When Xiaofangshi saw that the wisteria was sharpened, the warning in his eyes became stronger, but he had some regrets. He knew that he was the concubine, so he should choose a more obedient and compliant person. Among her nieces, Fang Wisteria is the best. "Sister Teng ..." Xiao Fang cried slowly, her eyes cold. Fang Wisteria got up and gave a sloppy gift to Nangong: "Wisteria has met the county master." Nangong Yan waited for her to finish the ceremony before she said leisurely: "Fang Four girls, don''t have to be courteous." Xiao Fang said affectionately: "The lord of the county, sister Fuji grew up in southern Xinjiang, and the rules of etiquette are not as good as those of the famous ladies in the capital, so please do nt blame the lord of the county!" And praised the opportunity, "No It s very rare for a gentleman to be so knowledgeable and wise like a county junior. I am very happy that Shizi can have such a good wife. " "The princess has won the prize." Nangong Aya''s face showed a slight flush, and she bowed her head slightly shyly. Fang Wisteria is unhappy, what is your aunt doing? Why do you keep boasting that Lord of Light? But just a little girl film! "I believe Wang Ye will be very happy to meet the county master." Speaking of this, Xiao Fang''s words turned and said, "However, you, the county master, are still young, and there are still several years to get married. There are fewer people to wait for. The county owner is so virtuous, I believe he won''t object? "She looked at Nangong Yan meaningfully. Aunt is really good at talking! Fang Wisteria showed a happy face, and looked again at Nangong. My aunt was right, just to see how Nangong Yan would refuse! It turned out that Xiao Fang came to herself to force herself to agree to give Xiao Yisai a woman! ? Nangong Yan sneered, but looked at Xiao Fangshi with a wistful expression on his face, his face paled. Xiao Fang''s mouth brought a proud smile, and he took Fang Wisteria''s hand with a smile, and said softly, "How does the county lord see me as a niece?" The implication was to ask Nangong Yu to agree with Xiao Yina. Wisteria. Nangong Yu suddenly got up in shock, pretending to be shocked. Even the swivel chair behind her was moved an inch backward, making a harsh noise. She looked at Xiao Fang with tears, and looked at Fang Wisteria, and rushed out of the room without a word. Just ran like this! ? Xiao Fang''s eyes were stunned, which was really too coquettish. Fang Wisteria was anxious, and said sharply, "Aunt, how can I let her go? You must hurry her back. You said that you would help me achieve my wish today. What should I do if she leaves?" Xiao Fang''s heart was getting annoyed. Where did she think that Nangong Su would suddenly run away, and when she wanted to stop someone, this person could run out of the house. How could an ordinary subordinate force a county master? Back in the yard! Chapter 744： Counterattack (5) As Fang Zhiteng said, Xiao Fang''s anger was even stronger, and he said unpleasantly, "Walk away, what are you anxious for?" Fang Wisteria reluctantly said, "Aunt, how can I not be in a hurry. What if she runs back and cries with the elders of Nangongfu? What if Nangongfu came to oppose ..." "Come from Nangongfu?" Xiao Fangshi flashed a cold dark light. "Either it comes, if it does come, the princess will ask them how to teach such a jealous daughter?" She Slowly and authentically, "At that time, maybe the people in Nangongfu will cry and ask for the princess ... so as not to implicate the reputation of some other girls in Nangongfu!" Xiao Fang smiled, and now she was only afraid of Nangongfu There is no action. Once there is action, she has a way to let them eat a dumb loss. On the other side, after Nangong walked out of the Xiaohua Hall, he went to the second door with Bai Hui and Lily. As she was about to board the Zhu Wheeler, she saw Xiao Yi rushing from the outer courtyard. When Xiao Yi received the news that Xiao Fang had found Nangonglailai Nannan Mansion, he quickly hurried over. As soon as he saw her, he asked quickly, "What is she looking for?" Before Nangong Yan talked, Lily could nt wait to say something that had just happened in the Little Flower Hall. Finally, she deliberately and unexpectedly sued, "The slave returned to the princess so well. We asked the girl to come here as a guest. Auntie, what about you? " Because of the small courtesy, this family relationship has been settled, and the title of Xiao Yi in Nangongfu also changed accordingly. Xiao Yi froze on his face, his eyes showing a strong killing intention, striding towards the inner courtyard. Anyway, Xiao Dingli has finished, and this little Fangs doesn''t need to stay in Wangdu anymore! Nangong took a hold of Xiao Yi, chuckled and said, "I''m not in a hurry, what are you in a hurry?" Xiao Yi stared straight at Nangong Yan catching his little cuff, and his murderous body disappeared in a blink of an eye, like a cheetah suddenly turned into a domestic cat, but there was no meowing wagtail. Nangong said with a frown, "Ai Yi, there is a way to deal with the inner house. You are a man. You don''t have to focus on these boring inner house chores all day. Rest assured, I will make an appointment with you and I will never I won''t let you be distracted by the inner house. It''s all up to me. " Xiao Yi''s heart is warm, in this world, he will really think of him, only his stinky girl. Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yan with a burning gaze, and smiled at the corner of his mouth. He had a pair of peach eyes with unparalleled eyes, and the faint sunlight sprinkled on his delicate white face, like a clear beautiful jade, emitting a radiant glow. Nangong Yu boarded the Zhu Ransha and said with a smile, "Okay, Ai, I''m going back." Xiao Yi was a little bit reluctant, but also knew that this was not a place to talk, but she was able to **** her all the way back to Nangong Palace, so she reluctantly rode away. After Nangong returned to Mozhuyuan, he ordered people to hand the sign to the palace, and then sat by the window to continue embroidering the unfinished purse. Soon after the sign was handed over, she was called by the queen. So, the next morning, he entered the palace. "Hey girl is here!" The queen smiled and beckoned her when she saw Nangong Yan, motioned for her to come to her, and asked with concern: "How are these days?" The queen also heard about it, and it was not unusual for Nangong Yu to suddenly sign into the palace. Hearing that Nangong Xiong''s bright eyes had always fainted, and a little grievance appeared on the face of the little palm, which made people feel distressed. Chapter 745： Counterattack (6) The queen held her hand and asked softly, "What''s wrong? But what aggrieved?" Nangong''s big apricot eyes flickered with a little tear, and her voice said a little lowly: "Mother-in-law, sister-in-law and child training, familiar with women''s commandments, women''s training, you must not have jealousy, but ..." She was obviously aggrieved, but her words and deeds were still dignified and decent, which made the queen very heartbroken, and she asked quickly: "What''s the matter, you say, this palace will decide for you!" "Mother-in-law, Princess Zhennan went to her son yesterday and asked her to agree to give him a favor, but he was still a good husband." Nan Gongxi said with sorrow on his face, holding on to her. I thought that I hadn''t gotten started yet, and I was going to have to pay attention to the future husband ... There is no such rule in the world. " "What? It happened!" The queen was shocked and furious. "I do nt know what to do," Nangong said, dimly. "If you do nt agree, others will think that our Nangongfu girl is jealous. If you agree, I do nt know yet. Then, spread it out, what would others think of Luer? " What do you think! ? The queen couldn''t help sneering, others would think that Nangong Yu, the future concubine, was weak and deceived, and she would despise Nangong Yu for a few minutes. This little Fang is a good abacus. Of course, as a stepmother, she is qualified to give people around Shizi, but without the consent of Nangongfu, it seems that she is dissatisfied with this royal gift, and disrespects her future family. It is inevitable that people will be criticized. However, if Na Gongfei agreed to enter the door, it would be different. Xiao Fang''s can be said to be Nangong Xi Xianliang, and she took the initiative to file for the son of Nazi, and then she could get everything done! The queen had already been very vocal about Xiao Fangshi. Now when she heard Nangong Yu say this, she was even more angry. The marriage between this girl and Yigeer was optimistic about the marriage between the emperor and the emperor. The ceremony is about to be accepted, is this a sign that they are dissatisfied with the marriage in the Zhennan Royal Mansion? The queen said angrily, "Wait girl, what did you say to the princess looking for you yesterday?" Nangong Yan bowed his head and said everything yesterday yesterday without any ado. The queen phoenix narrowed her eyes and sneered, "Come here, go to Zhennan Prince''s Mansion, and Princess Xuanzhen Nan." The housekeeper responded and hurriedly passed the word of mouth. Less than half an hour, Xiao Fangshi was called on, and when she saw that Nan Gongzhen was also in Fenghuang Gong, she couldn''t help flashing a surprise in her eyes. She felt that this was too coincidental, could it be ... Although she was so speculative in her heart, she did not show her face, respectfully saluting the queen. After giving the seat, the queen asked with a look of affection: "Prince, how accustomed to living in the king these days?" Xiao Fang looked flattered and owed his body and replied: "Thank the queen mother, the wife is very good." "That''s good." The queen nodded with a smile, pretending to ask casually, "I heard that the princess brought her niece with him this time?" "Exactly. The widow''s niece is named Wisteria, but she is the daughter of her wives." Xiao Fang responded sneerly, sneering in her heart, and the Lord of Shaking Light turned to the Queen to sue! I didn''t expect to see it. I thought she would complain to Nangongfu to rescue the soldiers, but didn''t want to run into the palace. The queen asked again, "How old is your niece this year. Have you ever been married?" "Mother-in-law," Xiao Fang replied with a respectful look. "The niece and niece are fourteen this year. This time, the niece and daughter-in-law entered the king by the order of the prince, for the kinship of the niece and his sibling ... Chapter 746： Counterattack (7) The queen interrupted Xiao Fangshi with a smile: "It turned out that King Zhennan and the princess had already selected the concubine for the son. This is a trouble for the emperor and the palace!" Xiao Fang was shocked, and quickly laughed: "How dad the king personally make an engagement for the son of the world. This time he came to the capital, he wanted to let the emperor and his mother see the niece of the court wife, and then the emperor would decide." The queen''s expression finally eased a little, and said, "The emperor has now married the son of the world and the Lord of Yaoguang County. I don''t know what the princess has now planned for your niece?" Xiao Fangshi carefully said: "Mother-in-law, the son-in-law can have a concubine and a virtuous concubine like the lord of light, and the wife is really happy." The queen smiled with satisfaction. Xiao Fang always watched the expression of the queen carefully. When he saw the situation, his heart loosened, and he continued: "As for the niece, the clergyman was very clever and honest, and won the favor of the grandfather. I wanted to give her to Shizi. The wife thought, there are still a few years away from Yaoguang County Lord and Ji, but Shizi''s age is there, and the wife wanted to give Shizi a person next to her. Take good care of Shizi for her future concubine. " The queen''s smile remained, and she said lightly: "The princess really thought about the son." Xiao Fang quickly said: "This is also for the sake of Shizi and Yaoguang County Lord." Seeing that the queen had no objection, Xiao Fang said with confidence and boldly. "As for this candidate, the wife said that the wife That''s the most suitable niece. On the one hand, she is the cousin of the son, and kisses her; on the other hand, she is the one that the king wants to be assigned to the son, and she will not be the concubine. As a concubine, the court lady thinks that it is more than enough. Now giving her to the world as a concubine, it is also good for Wang s fist and beloved heart. "What Xiao Fang said seemed reasonable and reasonable, it seemed that she had no selfishness It s all for Wang Ye and Shi Zi. The queen''s eyes fell on Xiao Fang''s, sneering: "The princess means that if the palace speaks against it, is it the relationship between the father and son of King Jinnan and Shizi?" Her eyes were not sharp, but she looked Xiao Fang was cold all over the body. Xiao Fang swooped to his knees and pleaded, "Mother-in-law and mother-in-law have no such intention." The queen asked aggressively again: "Since it doesn''t mean that, isn''t that dissatisfied with the marriage of the emperor? That''s why you have to send your original candidate to the world?" Xiao Fang only felt an invisible coercion under her hood, forcing her to make a fist with both hands, only to calm herself down. The queen said: "Although the girl is a stranger with a different surname, the palace loves her as her biological daughter ..." It was said that Xiao Fang''s heart suddenly broke into a rough sea. According to the queen, it was possible that his own speculation was completely wrong. The emperor did not deliberately give her to Xiao Yi because of his weak temper, so that Xiao Yi Backyard unstable! ? "The princess can''t wait to accept the concubine before the master of Yaoguang County has passed through the door!" The queen''s tone became sharper and sharper. "If this palace agrees, will it be that the county is still young? In the name of Shizi being no bigger, let Mr. Fangfei be the eldest son !? " The cold sweat dripped from behind Fang''s, and he just felt that he was thinking nothing in front of the queen mother. "Today, Honmiya made it clear to you. Before the lord of the county enters the door, don''t want anyone to pay for the child! Even in the future, the child and the lord of the swinging light will become relatives. This is not something anyone can do. Decided. "A flash of cold light flashed in the queen''s eyes. The little Fangs wanted to use those inner house means in front of himself, and couldn''t help it! Chapter 747： Counterattack (8) Xiao Fang secretly hated that, although she was the princess, how could she be the mother-in-law of the son of the world, the future mother-in-law of Yaoguang County Master! But now it fell into the mouth of the queen, but it became a "anyone"! For a while, Xiao Fang complained that the queen didn''t give herself face, and hated Nangong h, and felt that if it weren''t for her, she would kneel here, and suffered such a shame! "Princess Zhennan, what this palace just said, can you understand?" The queen''s voice was not loud, but it stung Xiao Fang''s heart like a million needles. Xiao Fang''s face was so pale, he fell on the ground, and said respectfully: "Return to the maiden, the court lady understands." The heart is almost gritted: This shaken county lord, he really looked down on her, and could actually ask the queen to help her So much so! As for Na Fangfei ... Xiao Fang''s heart sneered, and he didn''t necessarily have no room to start. As long as Xiao Yi was willing to take the initiative to accept Fang Wisteria, even if she was the queen mother of the world, there was nothing to say! The queen waved her hand slightly impatiently and said, "Since you understand, let''s step back." "Thanks to the queen mother and wife, the court wife has retired." Xiao Fangshi, like the pardon of the pardon, thanked him, and resigned respectfully from Fenghuang Palace. The hall calmed down, and the queen turned to look at Nangong Lu, with a smile: "Wait girl, after hitting this palace today, presumably this step-prince should be able to stop." Nangong Xiu''s face was half-dropped, and she got up shamefully, and walked to the queen and was blessed. "Thank you, the queen''s maiden, for taking charge of her son!" "Ma''am, don''t worry, this is a wedding from the emperor''s imperial imperial edict. The emperor and the palace will definitely stand by your side." The queen looked at her more and more, and she calmed her. "The palace knows you Dignity, but not too virtuous, let alone a husband for the sake of a temporary reputation. " In the last sentence, the queen considered her heart and lungs. Nangong was moved by heart, and her voice was slightly choked and said, "Mother, I understand." "If someone makes you feel wronged, even if you come to the emperor and the main palace, it is said." Although the queen did not clearly indicate who "someone" is, it clearly refers to the Xiaofang family, even the king of Zhennan. There was a strong admiration in Nangong''s eyes, and he responded nicely: "The emperor and his mother''s caring heart for Yuner, Yuner naturally understands." "It''s good if you understand." The queen patted her hands, her eyes lightened, "The south royal palace committee in this town is really a bit chaotic. After you become married, you will stay in the capital. There is naturally an emperor and a palace Protect you. " "Xie Niangniang, Xuan Er does not want to leave the capital of the king." Nangong Xuan agreed readily, smiling brightly. This inner house has its own inner house approach. Although Xiao Fangshi has the name of her mother-in-law, she can''t do anything right to her, but she can use her strengths. This is a relative of Yuci, and the empress is his best backing! The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, her eyes were shining like cold stars. Xiao Yi should have a wider world, how could she let him be trapped by these boring inner house trivia! In her thoughts, Xueqin, the big palace girl next to the queen, came hurriedly, and said to the ear of the queen, "Mother ..." Nangong Ai stood up quickly and stepped aside, only to see the queen frown slightly, nodded and said, "I see." Seeing this, Nangong bowed his knees and resigned, but the emperor did not keep it ... Chapter 748： Sliding tire (1) On the way back to the house, Nangong Yun thought slightly. When she was in Fenghuang Palace, Xueqin said something in the ears of the queen. Although she didn''t really hear it, she still faintly heard the words "Xi Rong" and "Mingyue". Surprised, but not in a hurry, it is not very important to think about it. Nangong Ai secretly kept this in mind. Zhu Rancha quickly took her back to Nangong Palace. It was during the time of Su''s siesta, so Nangong Yu went directly to the shallow cloud courtyard. As soon as she saw her, Lin immediately put down her summer shirt being sewn for Nangong Mu, beckoned her to come over, and said with a smile, "You are here just right, mother has something to tell you." Nangong sat down beside Lin with a smile. "Only your older sister came to me and said that she wanted to go to Yaowang Temple and ask for another visa." Speaking of Yaowang Temple, Lin couldn''t help frowning. Last time I went to Yaowang Temple to see the Nangong Prime Minister, Nangong asked for a signing, but I did nt expect that the signing was really fulfilledthe marriage failed, Nangong s reputation was damaged, and even Nangong s Be pointed in the back. It is a bit unlucky! I''m afraid Nangong also thought so, so I want to ask again? Lin settled down and continued: "I thought about it, things have passed, and then go to Yaowang Temple. Once, you can go sullen. Second, you can let your elder sister go out to relax. After all, your elder sister will be in the palace a few days later, and I don''t know what the future is. " "Mother, don''t worry," Nangong said with her arm in her arms. "I don''t think uncle would be willing to marry the elder sister into the royal family. It''s just a comedy." Lin''s nodded and said, "I hope so ... I discussed with your aunt, three days later is a good day to travel, do you want to go together?" For small courtesies, Nangong Yu was held in the house by Lin''s for a while, and she was able to go out to relax, and she was naturally willing, so she readily agreed. After a few gossips with Lin, Nangong went back to his yard and thought about it, and wrote the notes in the palace on a note, and let Lily take it to Xiao. Yi, that''s when I was relieved. Soon it was the day of travel. Early in the morning, they took a carriage and went to Yaowang Temple. Nangong Yu invited Dasao Liu Qingqing to board his own Chinese wheelbarrow, while Nangong Yu and Bai Muxiao took another. Along the way, Bai Muxiao felt that Nangong Yu was absent-minded. She deliberately looked for a while, and saw that Nangong Yu''s cheeks were slightly flushed, and her heart moved slightly. I remembered that this trip to Yaowang Temple was Nangong Yu When asked, and thinking about the conversation between the two at the pool that day, Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but have some speculation. The carriage traveled at a constant speed. It didn''t take long to reach the Yaowang Temple in the south of the city. A few people got out of the carriage and went to the hall to pray incense and pray blessedly ... Liu Qingqing knelt before the Buddha and closed his eyes and prayed sincerely. It''s been almost half a year since she married Nangongfu, but she hasn''t moved at all. Although Nangongsheng has comforted her and said she is not in a hurry, her grandmother Su has secretly mentioned it several times, even she herself wants to give birth soon. child. She had been planning to come to the temple for a long time, so when Eryi came to ask her if she would bring some girls to Yaowang Temple, she immediately responded. Liu Qingqing knelt on for a long time, and by the time she stood up, her knees were already aching, and Nangong Ai stepped forward to live with her. This time, none of them asked for another sign, but each asked for a few peace signs. Chapter 749： Sliding tire (2) Out of the main hall, Xiao Sha Mi led them to rest in the compartment. At this time, Nangong Yu went to Liu Qingqing and whispered, "Oh, we can hardly come here. I thought of going to Hou Temple." Liu Qingqing was a little hesitant. She didn''t go out for a long time, so she came out easily. Naturally, she wanted to take a look around, but there are many pilgrims in the temple. They are all female dependents. In case of birth, what is wrong is not good. This is the first time that she has taken the girls out as a long-time wife ... Seeing Liu Qingqing''s face hesitated, Nangong Xiong shook Liu Qingqing''s hand coquettishly, and said, "Ma''am, you agree, I don''t know when I will wait until I leave the house next time?" At this time, Bai Muxiao was almost sure that Nangong Yu was here to meet her sweetheart. As for who the sweetheart is, Bai Muxiao couldn''t help remembering the day of Fang Yihui ... With your own help, it is also a beautiful thing for a pair of lovers to become dependents. Bai Muxiao laughed, and her bright eyes were clear and clear, like a clear spring. "Yeah, big cousin." Bai Muxiao also stepped forward to help and persuade, "You just follow my cousin. This is hard to come by once. It would be boring if it was just a fragrant meal." Seeing that Nangong Yu and Bai Muxiao were kind and pleading with themselves, Liu Qingqing was also not good at rejecting: "Well, since this is the case, let''s go to Hou Temple and walk at will." Nangong Nian couldn''t help but frown, blessed Liu and said, "Thank you Aunt." Liu smiled gently, "The second sister doesn''t have to be so polite." It was not the first time that a few people came to Yaowang Temple, and no one needed to lead the way, so they sent Xiao Shami, wearing a veil, and slowly walked to the back temple. It may be their coincidence that there are only four or five female pilgrims besides two sweeping monks in Hou Temple today. They were relieved and enjoyed their leisure time ... "Damn!" Suddenly, a low exclamation drew the attention of Nangong Yan, she looked at the sound and found that it was Nangong Yan. Nangong Nian''s hand touched her waist, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help the water splash. She said helplessly, "Oh, my purse is gone!" The thing, if left in the hands of outsiders, would be enough to destroy her name. Liu Qingqing also looked at Nangong Yao''s waist, convinced that when he got out of the carriage in front of Yaowang Temple today, Nangong Yao''s waist was indeed wearing a pomegranate-colored Ruyi-shaped purse, but at the moment Nangong Yao''s waist was empty. Liu Qingqing was also anxious in her heart, but she knew that at this time, the more she must calm down, she comforted Nangong and said, "Sister, you must not worry, we will help you find it." I hope to find the purse quickly, otherwise If that is the case, Nangong''s reputation will not be damaged, which may lead to other girls in the tired house. How can Liu Qingqing forget the incident caused by the purse before he left the courthouse. "I remember that when I was only incense in the hall, the elder sister''s purse was hung on her waist." Nangong Yu recalled, "I guess it fell on the way to Hou Temple, elder sister, this medicine king temple It''s that big, we''ll help you together, and we can find it! " Bai Muxiao also echoed and said, "Yes, cousin, and me." Liu Qingqing nodded in agreement: "It''s not too late, let''s hurry back to find it." "No no no, this rare opportunity comes out, you still continue to enjoy the scenery here!" Nangong Ai hurriedly looked very caring, "Don''t spoil everyone''s interest for me, just go with Shuxiang and me. "Speaking of it, she didn''t give other people a chance to talk, and hurried back with Shuxiang. Chapter 750： Sliding tires (3) Seeing this, Nangong Yu couldn''t help but have some doubts. Her elder sister Nangong Yu first proposed to come to Yaowang Temple, and then he did not hesitate to succumb to Liu Qingqing and went to Hou Temple. Is it even more lost now? She was about to have Lily follow up and look, and a sudden cry came from her side: "Grandma! What''s wrong with you ?!" When he didn''t want to talk to Lily, Nan Gongxi quickly looked at the sound, and saw Liu Qingqing''s body crooked and fell down softly ... The girl next to her, Ziying, hurriedly supported her, which didn''t let her Fall to the ground. Bai Hui also hurried forward, helping Zi Ying help Liu Qingqing. "Cousin, what can I do?" Bai Muxiao said eagerly. "Hurry up and look." Nangong Ai quickly walked to Liu Qingqing''s side, "I will give a diagnosis to Grandma," she said, and put three fingers on Liu Qingqing''s wrist to make a detailed diagnosis. After a while, she retracted her hand, but her eyebrows were locked tightly. Seeing this, Ziying froze in her heart and asked quickly: "Three girls, Grandma and her ..." Ziying''s eyes were red and she almost cried. "My grandma is fine." Even though Nangong said that, she was still worried. "She was pregnant for one month, but the situation is a little bad ... I''m afraid there is a risk of slipping!" In a word, Bai Muxiao and Ziying both took a breath of air. For women, this is a big deal! Ziying watched Nangong Yan excitedly and begged: "Three girls, you have such a good medical skill, but you need to rescue grandma and grandma." Nangong Kun untied the purse around his waist, took out a small silver needle bag, and said, "I''m going to do a needle for Dasao ... Bai Hui, Ziying, you help Dasao to the gazebo by the lake." The head instructed Lily, "Lily, hurry up and prepare for the Zhu Ran. There is something wrong with Dasao. We have to return home soon." Lily answered, and hurried away. Next, Ziying and Bai Hui supported Liu Qingqing to the stone chair in the pavilion, and let her lie down halfway. After Nangongzheng pierced a few needles in Liu Qingqing''s several points, Liu Qingqing woke up a short time later, but her courage was still pale and pale, until she heard Ziying tell her that she had been pregnant for one month but had a flat tire After the risk, his face was followed by joy and sorrow, his eyes were dim, his tears flickered, but he resisted, and he was so strong that he did not cry. She stroked her abdomen, panicking in her heart. She came to ask for a child, never thinking she was pregnant? Blame her for being too careless. She has always had some irregularities in the month, so this month''s event was a few days late, and she didn''t care too much, but she didn''t want to ... Could this child not even have the opportunity to give birth, About to die? Liu Qingqing felt a throbbing pain in his heart and shivered slightly. "Sister-in-law, can I let Bai Hui carry you back to the carriage?" Nangong Yan said softly, "Relax, I have given you a needle, and you will be fine." Liu Qingqing didn''t speak for a while, and then quietly said, "I can go by myself." Bai Muxiao unexpectedly looked at Liu Qingqing and suggested: "Big cousin, cousin, you might as well go back to the house first. I''ll wait for the big sister here and then go back with her." This can only be the case now. You can''t leave Nangong alone. Liu Qingqing exchanged a look with Nangong Yu and agreed. On this side, Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yu were busy heading back to Nangong. On the other hand, after leaving the crowd, Nangong Yu did not look for her purse, but came to the bamboo forest next to a small door. The flirtatious boy is already waiting there. Chapter 751： Sliding tire (4) I saw him wearing a white jade sash crown, wearing a blue cloud and white python brocade, and a beaded silver belt around his waist. "Hey, you''re here." When King Cheng saw Nangong Yan, he walked happily to her. Nangong''s face is like a peach blossom, and his eyes are like autumn water, and he hums gently. She didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to see Cheng Cheng privately this time. Five days ago, she suddenly received a letter from Cheng Wangzheng, which was quietly brought into the government by Shu Xiang. When she received the letter, she was really sullen and happy. After reading the letter eagerly, she realized that the last King Cheng had really come to mention his father to her father, but the father did not agree, because the King Cheng was the grandfather of Changdi, and sooner or later would return to Changdi. The father did not want to go far Marry Chang Di. Knowing the reasons for his father''s refusal, Nangong Nian didn''t know what to do. Nangong Qin was unwilling to marry her, which is naturally a love for her. But the thought of being unable to be with his sweetheart because of this, Nangong Yu was cut with a knife. Cheng Wang also said in the letter that he had been thinking about her since he returned, so he wrote to want to meet her, and the place was about Yaowang Temple. Cheng Wang was able to ask her to meet her, and she was naturally very happy, but the thought of seeing a foreigner but being a private mentor made her hesitate. In the end, it was Bai Mu Xiao''s words that made Nangong Yan finally make up his mind. My cousin Xiao is right. If you like someone, you have to fight for it. How can you fight for it for your life. Therefore, we have a trip to Yaowang Temple today. "My son, all blame me for being useless," said King Cheng, shamelessly. "I couldn''t convince your father to match you with me." Nangong shook his head, his face showing a sorrow of sorrow: "His Royal Highness, I can''t blame you for this, but we blame us for fate ..." Cheng Cheng had a great pity in his heart and said, "Hey, don''t worry, things will change for the better." "His Royal Highness ..." Nangong stunned for a moment, her face raised slightly, expectantly. "Aunt, isn''t the emperor going to choose consorts for the princes?" Cheng Cheng said with excitement, "The emperor has already said to me personally that he will choose a famous lady in this flower viewing, Let me be your concubine. " "Side concubine ?!" Nangong Aya''s eyes suddenly dimmed, although she wanted to be with King Cheng, but if she was a concubine, she was unwilling. Cheng Wang vowed swiftly: "Hey, don''t worry, your concubine is only temporary. When you will return to Changdi, I will definitely ask your father to register you as your concubine." Nangong Yan bowed his head and twisted the papa without talking. Cheng Cheng grasped Nangong''s hands affectionately and said, "Hey, don''t worry, my future concubine will only be you. You believe me, I will personally ask the emperor to marry you." Cheng Wang Knowing that Nangong Nun was unwilling to be a nun, he specifically said "marry". There was some joy in Nangong''s heart that could not be hidden. It''s just, concubine ... She is the eldest daughter of Nangong Palace. How can she treat people with grief, make her parents sad, and her family ashamed? But the man in front of her really admired her. Nangong Ai didn''t know what to choose, and her heart was chaotic. Cheng Cheng said sincerely, "Hey, you believe me." "I ... Her Majesty the King, I need to think about it ... I''m leaving!" Nangong Xi quickly retracted his hand, did not agree or refused, and walked back quickly. By the time she returned to the place where she broke up with everyone, the pomegranate-colored Ruyi-shaped purse had been tied back to her waist. However, when she saw that only Bai Muxiao and her aunt were waiting in place, she couldn''t help but look surprised, and asked, "Cousin Xiao, how are my aunt and three sisters?" Chapter 752： Sliding tire (5) Bai Muxiao busy said that Liu Qingqing had a body but showed signs of slipping, and couldn''t hide his worry and said, "My cousin has already taken my big cousin to go back to the house, because I''m afraid my cousin will not see you back We will worry about it, so we stay here to wait for my cousin. " what? Ma''am is pregnant and shows signs of slipping! Nangong Gao''s eyes widened, his face was pale and guilty. If it wasn''t for his own private proposal to come to Yaowang Temple, Dasao still stayed in the house well, and if there was something wrong, he could call the doctor for treatment in time. If the child in Dasao''s belly really had a chance, she would never forgive herself for life ... Nangong was so anxious and busy: "Cousin Xiao, let''s go back quickly." Bai Muxiao comforted softly: "Don''t be in a hurry, cousin is here, there is nothing wrong with your cousin." Also, the younger sister''s medical skills are so good that Dasao will be fine. Nangong Yu tried to persuade herself, but she was always upset, and hurriedly pulled up Bai Muxiao''s hand: "Cousin Xiao, I''m still not assured, let''s go." Bai Muxiao nodded, and as Nangong stepped out of Yaowang Temple, he got on the carriage back to his home. From time to time, Nangong Xu ordered Shuxiang to urge her husband to speed up. I don''t know if it was because Nangong Xu''s Zhu Rong was driving very slowly for Liu Qingqing. Nangong Yu and Bai Muxiao''s carriage even caught up when they were near Nangong For them, two carriages entered the Nangong Palace one after the other. After getting off at the second gate, Nangong Yu immediately sent someone to notify Lin''s, and ordered someone to bring a soft sedan to take Liu Qingqing to Qingyuan. They went to the Qingyuan Hospital on their front feet, and placed Liu Qingqing on the bed. Su and Lin''s hind feet heard the news. "How is Sheng brother and daughter-in-law?" Su Shi was escorted by two maids Donger and Yukou, and asked anxiously as soon as he entered the room. Nangong Ai immediately replied: "Back to grandmother, Aunt was pregnant for one month, but now there are some symptoms of slipping, and her granddaughter wants to give Aunt a prescription immediately." Liu Qingqing''s face was ugly, hardly his **** lips trembled, and he looked forward to Nangong Yan with anticipation. "How does this work!" Su frowned, even raising her voice involuntarily, "Sister Sister, although you know some medical skills, your sister-in-law is pregnant, you are a young girl who has not gone to court. I do nt know how to do this, I ll wait for Doctor Wang to come and let Doctor Wang read it. Then she looked at Lin s. The second daughter-in-law, can you send someone to ask Doctor Wang? Lin immediately said: "Mother, has already invited." Su nodded and turned to look at Liu Qingqing again. Although he complained that Liu Qingqing was not careful, at this time, if the pregnant woman was frightened again, it would only make the situation worse, so she reluctantly asked, "Qinger, you What do you think now? Liu Qingqing replied softly: "Grandma, Qing''er thinks it''s okay, but just a little dizzy." After a pause, she said shyly, "I don''t see it ... see red." By the last word, it was already light. Moss groan. Su Shi didn''t see any redness, and she felt a little relieved. She felt that Nangong Yan was just a twelve-year-old girl. Even if she had read some medical books, she had never come into contact with pregnant women. She must have exaggerated. Nangong Yu was trying to say something, but was caught by Lin''s. Lin winked at her daughter, meaning that your grandmother had always been arbitrary. Since she said so, it would be useless to say more. Nangong Yu can only step aside and wait patiently. Chapter 753： Sliding tire (6) Not long after, a girl-in-law brought an old doctor with gray hair, but it was not a doctor often used in the government, but a doctor named Yang. The old lady explained: "Old lady, second lady, Doctor Wang has visited today, but this doctor Yang is the famous gynecologist of Huichuntang." Doctor Yang raised his chin proudly, and said lightly, "Please let my wife give way and let the old man explore the veins for the grandmother." The crowd took a few steps back aside, and a girl brought a mahogany round stool. After Dr. Yang sat down, his eyes narrowed and he began to diagnose the pulse for Liu Qing ... Soon, he fixed his gaze, examined the pulse again, and shook his head. At the sight of Dr. Yang shaking his head, Su Su frowned, and asked, "Doctor Yang, what is wrong?" After Dr. Yang closed his hand, he stood up and said bluntly: "Old lady, grandma''s unborn baby is unstable, in the opinion of the old man, this fetus is afraid that he cannot keep it ..." Everyone heard a sudden change in their expressions. Although Nangong said that there was a sign of sliding tires at the beginning, everyone thought that as long as they lay in bed, there was hope, but they were so serious! Liu Qingqing''s face was pale and pale, tears filled her eyes again, and she was trembling all over, as if she was going to faint at any time. She was blaming herself: it was her fault that she had not taken care of their children! Ziying was busy soothing: "Grandma, don''t scare the slaves. You need to take care of yourself!" This child is gone, and she can be pregnant again ... Ziying wants to comfort Liu Qingqing so much, but sees Liu Qingqing sad It is absolutely impossible to say what it looks like. Dr. Yang continued: "If left unchecked, this child may not stay for five days. The old man will prescribe the medicine and get it early. Grandma and grandma will suffer less ..." "Doctor Yang, you can''t help but be arbitrary." Nangong Ai could not help but interjected. "I took the pulse for my aunt, although the aunt has some cold in the palace, which causes the instability of the fetus and signs of slipping. In my opinion, as long as the needle is given, and then the soup and medicine are taken care of, the child can still keep it, but ... " Dr. Yang showed his hesitation, and looked at Nangong with a squinting eye. He said angrily: "You little girl, don''t think that you have read a few medical books casually, just think you can see a doctor for treatment. This practitioner It s not just a matter of treating the disease. Each patient has his or her own illness. The difference is innumerable. It is the accumulation of years of experience in order to hone a superb medical skill. Doctor Yang proudly scratched his beard. "The old man has been specializing in gynecology for 40 years. This big king, even the doctors of the Tai Hospital, may not be able to beat the old man in gynecology. The lady cares for the body! Gong Han''s disease of grandma and grandmother in your government is insufficient kidney yang, the cell palace is lost to the temperature, and the embryo is weak, which leads to slippery fetal. In the current situation of grandma and grandma, the fetus no matter how to do that I ca nt keep it! Or I should just break it, and then take good care of my body, grandma and young are still young ... " Nangong Nian didn''t want to listen anymore, and turned to look at Liu Qingqing, saying without hesitation, "Da''er, I can help you keep the fetus, can you trust me?" Liu Qingqing showed excitement and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Doctor Yang excitedly: "Prank! It''s prank! Grandma and grandma listen to the husband''s words, even if they barely use medicine to leave this child, I''m afraid they won''t stay in April, but if At that time, if you tire again, your body will be seriously damaged! If you do nt get it right, you will have infertility! If you do nt believe in your husband, please let other doctors see it! Chapter 754： Sliding tires (7) This sentence of "infertility" scared Su and Lin all taking a breath. Since ancient times, for women, Zi Zi has been so important! Without children, it would be incomplete for a lifetime. What''s more, without a sister-in-law is the source of chaos! Liu Qingqing''s body shivered violently, and he looked at Nangong Yan again. For a moment, thousands of thoughts flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth, "Three sisters, I believe in you!" Thinking of the past, if there were no three sisters, how could they Have today! Today, I believe in the three sisters again and again! Dr. Yang''s face turned dark, and he shook his head indifferently. Su''s face was sinking, and he said to Doctor Yang: "Doctor Yang, we have a great deal and let us consider it carefully. Donger, you can send Doctor Yang out first." "Yes, old lady!" Donger responded quickly, making respectful remarks to Dr. Yang, and then Dr. Yang straightened away and walked away, with the appearance of "don''t listen to the old man''s words and lose in front of him". As soon as Doctor Yang had left his forefoot, Nangong Sheng hurried back from Guozijian. "Qinger!" He rushed into the room anxiously, seeing that Su and others were there, busy saluting them, and then hurriedly walked to the bedside, holding Liu Qingqing''s hand anxiously. The situation of Liu Qingqing, Nangong Sheng has heard the maidservant after entering the government, and he also knew that Dr. Yang and Nangong Su had their own opinions. He didn''t want to give up the child, but ... Nangong Sheng''s eyes were deep and dim, but the sadness that could not be concealed, but he decisively shook Liu Qingqing''s hand, and said softly, "Qinger, we are still young ..." He didn''t say any more, but said It goes without saying. Liu Qingqing shook back Nangong Sheng''s hand and begged, "Sangong, let''s try it ..." In this scene, Lin and many of the girls have red eyes, and Nangong Yan is already hazy with tears, almost tears. Su''s face was gloomy, and he suddenly said, "This king is more than a doctor!" After that, the Su family took the initiative and invited three famous doctors from the capital to come to Fuzhong to see Liu Qingqing, but after each doctor''s diagnosis, he shook his head, and his rhetoric was almost the same as that of Dr. Yang. When the child is older, the mother is injured. But even so, Liu Qingqing insisted, "I trust three sisters!" At this time, Su''s face was very ugly. The blue tendon on the back of his hand was about to be rude, but he saw Nangong take a step forward. Blessing said to Su: "Grandmother, can you give your granddaughter half a month? . The granddaughter is confident that he can help Dasao in the middle of the month. At that time, grandmother can ask Dr. Yang to come over to diagnose her. If they still say that Dasao is worried, the granddaughter will never talk nonsense. " Su''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and she was silent for a long time before saying, "Half a month, then try for half a month!" The final word! ... While the people in Nangongfu were anxious for the fetus in the belly of Liu Qingqing, the official language Baizheng opened a booklet of flying pigeons from all over the place in Anyihoufu on the other side of the capital. It is recorded that from time to time, comparisons are made on maps on the wall. "My son." At this moment, Xiaosi directly opened the door of the study and said, "Chou Ming is here, please see my son." The official language said without looking up: "Let him in." After a while, a man with a strong build, dark complexion, and a beard came in, and saluted with a fist: "My son." The official language white slightly jaw, motioned him to sit down and asked: "Did he say that?" "Yes." "who is it?" "The Ministry of War still reads Chen Yuanzhou." Seeing Guan Yu''s eyebrows raised his eyebrows, Qiu Ming snorted quickly and said, "Mr. Is there anything wrong?" A smile appeared on the white and moist face of the official language. The smile contained a deep meaning that was incomprehensible, and he heard him ask, "This is what Cha Muhan himself said?" "Yes, son." Qiu Ming replied, "After several tortures, he only said that Chen Yuanzhou''s mother was a Xirong." After reading the last biography of Flying Pigeon, I threw all the notes into the brazier, and watched them burn out slowly. The official language said without change: "This person stays first, wait a few days, etc. The wind was not so tense, and brought him into the king''s capital, don''t let him die. As for everyone else, let it go. " "Are you really going to let it go?" Qiu Ming hesitated, "But the Xirong people have deep blood against us, son ..." "Let it go." Qiu Ming is extremely convincing to Guan Yubai, although he is not happy, he still respectfully said, "Yes ..." "Qiu Ming." The official language smiled mildly, and said slowly, "you have to keep in mind that there are things you need to have to give up." "My subordinates don''t quite understand." Qiu Ming scratched his head and said incomprehensibly, "but since you said so, my subordinate naturally listens to you! Did you put it with your pro-princess?" Guan Yubai''s fingers tapped rhythmically on the table and said, "As for this pro-princess ..." Chapter 755： Consort Selection (1) Since the return of the Yaowang Temple, Nangong Gong temporarily suspended her boudoir classes, and went to Qingluo Hospital twice a day to give Liu Qingqing acupuncture. She prescribed the prescription and carefully treated for several days in a row. stand up In the morning of the ninth day, after Nangong Xiu applied Liu Qingqing again, Mei Yushu opened up. Upon seeing Nangong Sheng, he asked quickly: "Sister Sister, how is your aunt now?" Both he and Liu Qingqing showed a glimmer of expectation, but more of them were still nervous. "Sister-in-law," Nangong Yan Zhan Yan smiled, "the fetus is basically stable ..." "Really?" Liu Qingqing''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Nangong Yan with disbelief. Tears flashed in his dark eyes, and his right hand subconsciously touched her belly. Is her baby really saved? Nangong Sheng sat down on the edge of the bed, holding Liu Qingqing''s other hand firmly, trying to give her strength, and looking at Nangong Yu''s eyes while rejoicing, still a little panic. "Really." Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and reassured the two. "But I''m afraid you have to stay in bed for another month to stay." The past nine days Liu Qingqing spent almost on the bed, such a life is really uncomfortable. . "I can, third sister, I can!" Liu Qingqing said eagerly, almost crying with joy. For her baby, even if she lay on the couch for nine months! Liu Qingqing and Nangong Sheng looked at each other, their eyes were wet. For the past nine days, they have not been able to sleep at night, they have no idea what to eat ... until now they can finally breathe a little. Their children finally have a chance to come to this world! "Qing''er, just bitter you ..." Nangong Sheng said distressed, his voice choked. Ziying, who is also tearful, is happy for her master. When Nangong Sheng confessed the news to Su''s family when he asked her, the whole family was so happy that Su''s face couldn''t hide the joy. After all, Nangong Sheng''s child is the first child of the Nangong family. When this child is born, Nangongfu will be in the same family for four generations! "Thank you so much for your three sisters." Nangong Sheng solemnly presented a gift to Nangong Yu. "Brother is really kind." Nangong evaded with a smile, "Isn''t it also my little nephew who is pregnant in the belly?" Huang''s mouth slipped, saying: "It''s only been a month. Where can I see that it''s a man and a woman, and my sister-in-law''s words are too full?" Nangong Sheng gave a slight glance at Huang''s and immediately said: "Three sisters, no matter whether they are male or female, they are all my children. I am happy for the naughty children of Nangongfu." Lin''s busy field round said: "Yeah, whether it is male or female, it is the heart of father and mother. Besides, three younger sisters, don''t you flower first and then bear fruit?" Huang was stunned for a moment, ashamed and annoyed, but Lin, who was even soft, had come to slap himself now! This man really can''t gain the momentum, look at this Lin''s, and now things have gone a little smoother, and his true colors are revealed! Huang''s thoughts became more and more angry, and said stingingly: "Brother Sheng, Sanjiu kindly advised you, please ask a serious doctor to come and take a look. According to Sanjiu, Doctor Yang made a lot of sense, hEven if her sister knows a little bit about medicine, after all, she''s a little girl, how to understand gynecology! "Huang''s only wanted to pour cold water, but the more she said, the more she felt more reasonable. She had already inquired that Dr. Yang was indeed Wang Du''s well-known gynecological sacred hand, and no one could do it better. Su Shi naturally hoped that Liu Qingqing would give birth to the Nangong family, but Huang Shi was right. Chapter 756： Consort Selection (2) I still remember that day was not only the doctor Yang, but the doctors who connected the three medical halls also sentenced Liu Qingqing to death! So Su''s gaze toward Nangongyu brought a hint of hesitation and doubt. Nangong Nian didn''t look at Huang''s, and said to Su''s blessing: "Grandmother, the three uncles make sense. We might as well invite those doctors to come and give the grandmother a look." She replied and said to Lily, "Lily, you have invited all four doctors from that day!" "Three sisters ..." Nangong Sheng wanted to say that it was not necessary, but was stopped by Nangong''s eyes. Nangong looked at Nangong Sheng with a smile, confident. "Yes, the three girls." Lily could not wait to respond, and said: she likes the face! Lily ordered to go down, the three little girls run to a pharmacy each, and the doctor Yang Li personally went over to invite. After a while, Doctor Yang arrived at Nangongfu first. Lily led her to Qingyuan, and when Doctor Yang saw Liu Qingqing, he proudly said, "Grandma, it''s not too late for you to figure it out yet ..." He said half of it, suddenly abruptly stopped, A little surprised to see Liu Qing''s redness in her innocence. Nine days ago, she was still a dehydrated plant, but now she is like a delicate water lily with dew drops. He didn''t need to be greeted, he eagerly sat down on the round bench next to Liu Qingqing''s couch, and condensed her pulses ... the pulses flowed smoothly, which means smooth, like the shape of a bead roll, But before her pulse-like string slip count, now she has vitality ... How could this be! ? Dr. Yang almost thought he had made a diagnosis, but after re-diagnosing the vein again, he finally retracted his hand, looking at Liu Qingqing''s eyes as if in an incredible vision, and said hardly: "Now it seems that as long as grandma Be careful, and stay in bed for another three months, this baby can still be saved ... " Liu Qingqing heard the words and exchanged a glance with Nangong Sheng. The joy from the bottom of his heart moved him. Nangong Yan also looked at his elder brother with a smile and was very happy for them. Now that Dasao is okay, she can finally attend the cherry-blossom viewing in tomorrow''s palace with no distraction ... Thinking of the cherry-blossom viewing, Nan Gongxi''s hands subconsciously twisted the twisted paws. She has been hesitating these days, and she still hasn''t made up her mind until now. She didn''t want to be embarrassed, but really wanted to give up? Nangong Yu''s heart was so upset ... Huang couldn''t believe his ears, and almost wanted Doctor Yang to re-diagnose the pulse again, but she still had some sense and could not hold back. Doctor Yang looked slightly guilty toward Nangong Yuan, his expression was shocked and embarrassed, but he did not expect that the little girl had really cured Liu Qingqing. He has been practicing medicine for decades, and he is not as good as a 11-year-old girl! Doctor Yang could not stay any longer, and quickly hurriedly left, vowing in his heart that he would never come to Nangong Palace again. Later, after the other three doctors reached the same conclusion as Doctor Yang, Su''s heart finally rested completely, and he gave Liu Qingqing a good life and raised his babies, and the dark clouds that enveloped Nangongfu these days With the good news vanishing ... Everyone can finally focus their attention on the cherry-blossom viewing in the Tomorrow Palace ... On the first day of August, early in the morning, the white fish belly appeared. Nangongyu, Nangongyu and Bai Muxiao please leave from Nangongfu. It was Nangong Yu and Bai Mu Xiao who were invited to participate in the flower viewing party. Until the day before yesterday, the queen sent a post to Nangong Yu, letting her join the palace today. Chapter 757： Consort Selection (3) The flower viewing party is located in the Baihua Palace on the south side of the harem. As soon as the three girls enter the palace, they are taken to the Peony Hall in the Baihua Palace. There are already many noble ladies in the hall chatting together in twos and threes, Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan, Yuan Yuyi and several girls who are familiar with Nangong are already there. The noble ladies in the hall saw the three people in Nangong coming in, and they all welcomed them with smiles, especially Nangong Yan. Everyone knew that she was loved by the emperor and had been married by the emperor. In other words, she is definitely not a competitor of the girls, so every girl smiles at Nangong. After greeting to Nangong and greeting each other, the women sat down. The three in Nangong naturally sat with Jiang Yixi and others, chatting leisurely about each other''s current situation ... Suddenly, a somewhat strange female voice came from behind them: "Sister Huang, it''s been half a month, do you mean that Princess Moon has arrived in Xirong?" Of course, Princess Mingyue in her mouth was the one who was recently named a princess and went to Xirong Qu Yueyue. This topic suddenly attracted the attention of Nangong Yan and others, including Jiang Yixi. Jiang Yixi quickly glanced in the direction of the voice, then whispered three words to Nangong: "That girl Li Siqian, who is the government of Liguo." The girl is the niece and granddaughter of the queen mother-in-law. Li Siqian sat next to a girl in a gladiolus-colored dress. As soon as she talked about this topic, the yellow girl was also very interested, and said sighingly: "Sister Li, this Xirong is thousands of miles away from the king, how can this be so? Hurry. Hey, I didn''t expect Princess Mingyue and pro-siron in the end! " Li Siqian said in a low voice: "Sister Huang, it is said that half a month ago, after receiving the decree, Princess Mingyue cried all night at home, straightly saying that the second princess was framing her ... Sister Huang, I only returned to Wangdu three days ago. I did nt attend the banquet at the Xuehe Palace that day, but you should have gone? But you know what happened? Did nt you hear that Her Majesty the Second Princess was with the pro-Xi Rong? Ms. Huang whispered: "Sister Li, I don''t know exactly how. The second princess took us to the theater to see the show, and then sent someone to call Princess Mingyue past, and then something happened ..." "I heard that the second princess'' face was still injured?" Li Siqian asked again, her tone sounded full of sympathy, but she seemed to hide a hint of gloat, thinking to herself: On weekdays, the second princess and the bright moon have always been She has high toes and anger, and even her queen mother-in-law didn''t give a little face. This time, when the two tigers fought, the two of them were very injured! Speaking of the second princess, Ms. Huang is still a bit nervous. After all, Qu Yueyue has gone to Xirong to kiss and kiss. It''s okay to discuss it in private, but the second princess is different! Ms. Huang said vaguely, "Sister Li, I don''t know much about this." In fact, many people suspect that the second princess framed Qu Yueyue. The two princesses did so unscrupulously to achieve the purpose, and even her own face fell down. Fierce, but definitely not offend! Li Siqian poked her mouth and felt a bit boring, saying, "Speaking of which, as the princess of the moon, there is a great chance to become the princess ... but fortunately, now that we have one less competition, Opponent. " There were a few girls flashing their eyes, in fact, they did not think about this aspect, but no one dare to speak out as bold as Li Siqian. Jiang Yixi finally couldn''t hear it anymore, and frowned, "Miss Li, please be careful! It''s not a gentleman to do so!" Chapter 758： Consort Selection (4) "It turned out to be Girl Jiang!" Li Siqian looked at Jiang Yixi indifferently. In her thoughts, she just told the big truth that others didn''t dare to say. This Jiang Yixi is really a hypocrite! Li Siqian was trying to say something, and at this moment the sharp voice of the housekeeper sounded from outside the hall: "The queen mother arrived, the Liu Fei mother, the Zhang Fei mother, Li Li mother ..." At the same time, I saw a group of women dressed in pink embracing a group of women dressed in palace clothes, headed by the current queen, followed by Liu Fei, Zhang Fei and Li Yan. The girls in the hall immediately bowed down and saluted, and said in unison: "See the queen maiden, the maiden prince Liu, the maiden prince Zhang, the maiden maiden Li!" After the queen and the three concubines were seated in the hall, the queen waved with kindness: "Be flat, sit down." The daughters got up and sat back in place. The queen wore a palace dress that was embroidered with golden silk peony, which seemed to be graceful. She glanced around the girls and said, "Today, this palace feast invites all the girls to come here to enjoy the flowers. Everyone is free to do it. Don''t be too restrained." Having said that, all the girls know the significance of this flower-viewing party, where they dare to be really casual, especially when the eyes of Zhang Fei, Liu Fei, and Li Yan glance at themselves, they dare not care. These mothers and concubines of the princes, getting their recognition is also a crucial part of whether they can become queens. "The queen mother-in-law, I heard that the queen mother-in-law''s niece and granddaughter are also coming this time ..." Princess Liu suddenly said to the queen, "I don''t know who it is?" Li Siqian got up again, and respectfully came forward and replied, "Li Siqian, Li Guoqian''s government, has seen the queen lady, ladies." Princess Liu carefully looked at Li Siqian, and saw her skin cream, white eyebrows, distant eyebrows, and lip bizhuzhu. She was wearing a silk brocade skirt and a pale pink belt inlaid with precious stones, which perfectly outlined her graceful figure . "The queen mother," Liu Fei said with a smile, "do you see if Li Li is similar to her queen mother?" The queen glanced at Liu Fei lightly. Could this Liu Fei look at Li Siqian? It can also be understood that if the second prince married this Li Siqian, would he not be able to get the support of the queen mother? The queen thought in this way, but she didn''t show the slightest sign on her face, and looked at Li Siqian with a smile on her face for a while before she said, "Listen to Sister Liu''s words, it really has a little charm of the Queen Mother." Li Li gave a pair of jasper bracelets to Li Siqian. Followed by, Liu Fei took an emerald gold silk bracelet from her wrist and gave it to Li Siqian as a reward. A pair of wonderful eyes have been watching Li Siqian with satisfaction. Li Siqian naturally felt it, and shuddered. Afterwards, both Zhang Fei and Li Yan also gave Li Siqian a meeting ceremony. So, the beautiful Li Siqian returned to her seat with a beautiful face, and was baptized by the eyes of the girls. At this moment, Zhang Fei''s charming eyes flickered, and she smiled softly and said, "Speaking of it, the girl Jiang is not too young, why haven''t you kissed her, isn''t it ..." Then she suddenly said sharply Turned around, "Even if the family is reluctant, it should look early, so as not to stay and become enmity." Although the meaning of Zhang Fei was unknown, some of the people here did not understand her unfinished words. She was clearly alluding to the fact that Jiang Yixi had not booked a family relationship for the sake of the princess. Too! The eyes of Liu Fei and Li Yan could not help falling on Jiang Yixi. I saw that she was wearing a light green emerald shirt and a tulle skirt, sitting there quietly and endlessly, dignified and graceful, generous and generous. She didn''t show shyness because of Zhang Fei''s words. She couldn''t help but sigh for a moment, and she really was not queen''s niece. Chapter 759： Consort Selection (5) The queen glanced at Zhang Fei a little, and said, "Sister Zhang, the niece of this palace is the treasure of her grandmother. Naturally, it is necessary to look for this relationship, and the marriage is a matter of importance! Let me say that the younger sister is also young Thank you, Sister Zhang, for your concern. " Although the queen didn''t say it explicitly, when she heard this, Liu Fei and Li Xun already understood it. The government of Enguo had never thought about letting Jiang Yixi marry the prince, and they could not help feeling that it was a pity. At this moment, the queen stood up and suggested casually: "Well, don''t just sit still. This is a rare flower-viewing party. If you are interested, accompany this palace to visit the Baihua Garden and enjoy the flowers." The queen said that everyone else naturally got up, and came out of the Peony Hall with the queen. Follow the bluestone path all the way, after passing an arch bridge, enter the Bai Garden. Although it is August at this moment, there are still hundreds of flowers blooming in the hundred gardens, peony, osmanthus, pomegranate, lotus, rose ... At a glance, it is colorful, and a group of people are enjoying the flowers in the garden. The girls blushed, and quietly looked at the group of flower-viewers. The eldest prince, the second prince, and the third prince are naturally the most concerned objects of the daughters, but young and promising clan children such as Han Huaijun also secretly looked at many girls. Although Han Huaijun is the eldest son of Qi Wanglu, he has the ability to rescue and drive, and has been appreciated by the emperor. In the future, he will have an unlimited future. Maybe he can earn a title by his own skills! If this is the case, then it would be better to split the house earlier ... In fact, if you think about it carefully, Han Huaijun is indeed a good husband. Of these young and promising children, only two were not considered by the women. One is Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, who is already a master of flowers and flowers. These girls are of noble birth and naturally do not want to be concubines. The other is Changdi''s sincere king. Although young and handsome, he is the prince of Changdi, but this Changdi is seen by all the girls as being very barbarous. Even if they are low-married, they will not want to marry Changdi! The princes and children of the royal family saw the queen and his party come in and immediately saluted the queen and the three concubines. The queen first got them up and followed with a smile: "It''s a coincidence that you can also enjoy the flowers in the hundred gardens. This is not as good a chance as it is. Then go with the palace and enjoy the flowers." Although they knew that this was a deliberate encounter, everyone would not expose it, and they all responded in unison. As a result, a group of young and handsome teenagers accompanied the queen and the three concubines to swim in the hundred gardens. However, due to the defense of men and women, these young girls did not go too close, but even so, it is enough for those who are interested to see the sound of their favorite candidates. When Xiao Yi''s gaze appeared from the queen and his party, he kept an eye on Nangong. Nangong Yu combed her twins today, don''t hide from the gold-inlaid Begonia butterfly, wear a pair of pearl pendant ginseng and silver earrings, wear a tender yellow dress, and the delicate skin is scattered under the sunshine The jade-like luster is inseparable. Seeing Xiao Yi looking at himself, Nangong smiled and nodded at him. Xiao Yi immediately showed a bright smile, and then shook his tail hard, so that Nangong Yu accidentally thought of his own cat Xiaobai. Nangong Yan could not help but look away. Xiao Yi knew that the queen had deliberately created an opportunity for the two of them to meet, but why didn''t people do it to the end and give them both a chance to be alone! What''s so interesting about visiting the garden with a large group of people like this? !! Forget it, let me go if the mountain doesn''t come, I will go mountain. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t find a chance to talk to the stinky girl today! Chapter 760： Consort Selection (6) Nangong Yu turned his head, but just saw the three prince Han Lingfu on the right, only to see his eyes fell behind him, focused and deep ... Nangong Ao can guess who he is looking at without turning his head, and his mouth can''t help but make a slight tick. In this life, he has no obstacles, and I wonder if they can come together like Haiti. Unconsciously, the group walked to a lotus pond, and the green lotus leaves almost covered most of the water, and the small white water lotuses raced to open in the pond. The queen smiled: "Now the sun is starting to rise, so why don''t we go to Lian Ge for a little rest?" Everyone naturally did not dare to respond, as the queen entered the lotus pavilion by the lotus pond, and saw the carved columns and columns in the pavilion. The spacious and bright, faint lotus fragrance flew in from the pavilion in the breeze, and the fragrance was pleasant. The queen took the top seat, and the rest took their seats one by one according to their identities. The third prince Han Lingfu''s eyes lightly glanced at Nangong Yu, and finally fell on Bai Mu Xiao, who was sitting at the bottom of the female guest, and saw that her head was simple and refreshing, and she only wore a pair of pomegranate beads on her head. , Among the well-dressed daughters, it looks very fresh and pleasant. Although she was sitting in the back seat, she straightened her waist and calmly. Han Lingfu could not help but secretly praised him with good manners. After the maid had finished tea and snacks, and after a short rest, the queen said, "Since it is rare to enjoy lotus in this season, it is such a good place to appreciate lotus. Nowadays, the topic of lotus is not. , Or painting, or playing the piano, whatever, how about acting? " The girls instantly understood the queen''s intentions. This was to make them show their talents in front of several princes and children of the royal family, so they were all shameful and eager to try. The palace girl brought a purple bamboo basket, and let the girls draw lots one by one so that they could perform in order. As for Nangong Yan, she has already ordered a kiss, so there is not much to do. The first performer was Li Shi of Yushi Lingfu. I saw her step forward generously, and after sitting in the case of Qin, she said, "The queen lady, ladies, the court lady will be ugly first." Girl Li played a song "Chering Lotus", her piano skills obviously did not say, the piano sounds graceful, smooth, and beautiful, so the image of a girl picking lotus is displayed in front of everyone through her piano sound. The queen nodded again and again and waited for the girl Li to finish her song. She praised: "It''s good to play, there are rewards." With a look of joy, Girl Li thanked the Queen for her reward and returned to her seat. The second performer was Jiang Yixi, who wrote a large "Lian" character in public, with elegant fonts and free and easy atmosphere. Jiang Yixi''s performance is obviously somewhat perfunctory, and the concubines are more and more affirming their previous judgments. It seems that Gongguo will not be the princess for the time being. The queen smiled and rewarded her niece with a pair of lotus beads. Since then, several girls have performed, mainly painting and painting piano music, although there is no special highlights, but it can be considered remarkable, the queen also gave one by one reward. Finally, it was Bai Muxiao''s turn. As soon as she came on, Han Lingfu looked at her with a burning look, and her focused eyes seemed to be invisible to others. Zhang Fei''s attention also fell on Bai Mu Xiao. At the last meeting, the cousin girl in Nangong Palace did well, so she even praised the three emperors with the emperor. After sitting calmly in the piano case, Bai Muxiao said loudly, "The queen maiden, ladies, the folk girls also played" Chen Lian Qu. " Chapter 761： Consort Selection (7) When she said that, it aroused the interest of the queen and the three concubines. This performance, which is the same as that of other girls, requires psychological preparation for comparison, and she does not know that the white girl is an artist. Bold, still ... Bai Muxiao didn''t care what others thought, she bowed her head and began to pluck the strings. A fluent tone fell from her finger ... Smooth, sweet, but that''s it! Zhang Fei frowned slightly, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes. Thanks to her original desire to lift up this Bai Mu Xiao, she didn''t expect her to be so disappointing. This piano, chess, calligraphy and painting is the most basic skill of every lady. Even this piano is not good. How can you get on the elegant hall? However, Han Lingfu did not show a little disappointment, but instead looked at Bai Muxiao thoughtfully. At the fraternity meeting, he witnessed her shocking talent. He believes that her piano art is definitely more than that ... why Is she going to hide today? After Bai Mu Xiao Cao Cao played a song, she held the pair of pearl earrings rewarded by the queen, and calmly returned to her seat. She did not notice the examination and examination of Princess Zhang and the three princes. She is quite satisfied with her "performance". Although she doesn''t know why she will get flower posters, she also understands that in her current identity, no matter how good her performance is, once she marries into the royal family, she can only be at best for her. , She doesn''t want to be side by side, always lowering her head! It was Fu Yunyan''s turn next, and she stood up sharply, embarrassedly blessed the queen and the three maidens, and said with a little coquettishness: "Queen maiden, I don''t think I''ll leave it. On playing the piano, I compare The six-year-old niece at home is not as good as this picture. My grandmother said that it was a ghost symbol, and asked me not to come out and be ashamed! As for the verse, it was even more blind-sighted ... "She looked at the queen flatteringly, The smile is ridiculous. "Liu Niang, you can''t do this." The queen smiled and joked, "Nothing, what can I do to marry someone in the future?" Fu Yunyan lowered her head with a blush, and a child''s coquettishness was undoubtedly revealed. The queen clearly noticed that her small ears were red and bleeding, and she couldn''t help secretly saying: Look at this modality, isn''t Yan Yan deliberately agreeing to someone? After skipping Fu Yunyan, it was Nangong''s turn. After Nangong asked the palace girl to lay paper on the book case and grind the ink, she calmly waved down ... The wolf in the young girl''s hand danced on the drawing paper. The girl''s bright eyes were focused and serious, as if at this moment, she could only see the drawing paper. She sketched and painted carefully, every movement was so elegant. This beauty is picturesque, Nangong Xiu has a beautiful appearance, elegant temperament, and even strokes of paint are as beautiful as a painting. Many eyes of appreciation fell on her. This lotus pavilion was almost silent. Only the queen talked with Zhang Fei and Liu Fei from time to time. After a scent of incense, Nangong took a pen. After putting down her pen, she said respectfully to the queen without any loss: "The queen''s maiden, the maiden''s" Dragonfly Lotus Painting "is finished, please appreciate it." The two court ladies held the painting in both hands and unfolded it in front of the queen. I saw on the painting paper, the blossoming lotus in the lake was as slender and beautiful as a girl, and a dragonfly stood on a blooming white lotus. The wings like cicadas seemed to tremble slightly. "Okay, good painting." The queen praised, "Nangong girl really painted the charm of lotus, the elegance of lotus." Zhang Fei also boasted: "It''s not that she is the maid of the family, she really stands out." Zhang Fei''s eyes looked at Nangong Yu with satisfaction, and the three emperors specially mentioned to her Nangong Yu and Bai Muxiao before the flower viewing party. In particular, Bai Mu Xiao was invited by the three emperors to ask the queen for a post, but unfortunately this Bai Mu Xiao is only a rotten tree, but Nangong Yu is not bad. Chapter 762： Consort Selection (8) Liu Fei and Li Yan also praised two sentences, and glanced at Nangong Yan for a closer look, and saw her Liu Yemei, hibiscus face, dignified and elegant manners, and a well-known maiden style. The two could not help secretly nodding, this Nangongfu''s big girl really is outstanding. "Look!" Someone suddenly exclaimed lowly in the hall. "Why are butterflies flying over?" The crowd looked at the sound, and saw a pair of colorful butterflies flapping their wings, flying over the heads of everyone, and flying to the "Dragonfly Point Lotus" by Nangong Yu, one of which fell on the lotus in the painting. , Lingering. This scene saw everyone amazed, and the queen was also an eye-opener, praising: "The lotus in this painting actually attracted butterflies, and this palace is really the first sight." "I didn''t expect that the true lotus outside this pavilion was not as attractive as the lotus in the painting. The painting technique of the Nangong girl was really amazing." Zhang Fei hid her mouth and laughed. The queen admired a pair of glazed lotus flowers in Nangong. After Nangong thanked Shane, he returned to his seat. As she sat down, she pretended to glance forward and left casually, and saw Cheng Wang nodded quickly to her. The smile and tender eyes seemed to say, you are doing well! "Sister Sister," Jiang Yixi next to her smiled and didn''t notice her abnormality, and was amazed. "I knew you were very good at painting before, but I didn''t know that you were so clever. You can give me some pointers later. " "Sister Xi, don''t make fun of me." Nangong Ai bowed his head in embarrassment. She didn''t feel happy after receiving the compliment from the queen, but she felt a little heavy. She played with the pair of glazed lotus cymbals in her hand, with a hint of guilt in her heart. After all, she lived up to her father''s expectations for her. Just the day before yesterday, her father Nangong Qin asked her to talk, meaning that she didn''t want her to marry the royal family. But sincerity ... The original indecisiveness disappeared the moment I saw Cheng Cheng today, and she wanted to fight for herself for that happiness. Like cousin Xiao said, if you do nt fight now, you will regret it in the future, and always think that if you take that step at the beginning ... Nangong Yu also made up her mind. She didn''t want to perform hastily. She hoped that she would perform well and make a good impression on the queen, so that when the sincere king wanted to marry herself, it would be smoother. Now that she has worked hard for their future, she will look on to the King and hope he can live up to her expectations ... Nangong Yan closed his eyes and his eyes were extremely complicated. "The big girl in Nangong is so versatile, I don''t know if the other girls in Nangong are the same." It was supposed to be the next Huang girl to perform, but Zhang Fei''s sudden word brought everyone''s attention to Nangong Yu-the only other Nangong girl present was Nangong Yu! Zhang Fei tickled her red lips, and said with a smile: "Dangguang County Lord, this palace still remembers that the emperor praised the County Lord Xi Lanxin personally. If you want to talk about appearance, the County Lord is in the capital of the king. That''s second to none. "She had a gentle and charming smile on her face, her voice was gentle and gentle, but the words spoken were very meaningful, and she wanted to push Nangong Yan to the cusp," The county master is so good, it is better Come and perform, Honmiya believes that the lord of the county will be able to overpower Qunfang and be the leader. " Zhang Fei''s few words made many girls look at Nangong Yan''s eyes and wondered whether they were jealous or envious. Nangong Yu frowned, and looked at Nangong Yu anxiously. Zhang Fei''s words simply turned Nangong Yu into public criticism. Chapter 763： Consort Selection (9) Bai Muxiao naturally felt the badness in Zhang Fei''s remarks, and also looked at Nangong Aunt with interest, thinking: I don''t know how her cousin will respond. Nangong stood up calmly, stepped forward in the eyes of everyone, and blessed a gift. He said calmly: "Thank Princess Zhang for her praise, she really deserves her shame." She smiled and looked up. Heping, "Shake the light to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, to cultivate the sentiment, not to compliment others!" She said, looking around, she said, "I believe the girls here are the same. Today everyone shows their talents here, Just because I love the high purity of lotus and the strength of lotus. It is not for the sake of being strong and competitive. Nangong''s words immediately boasted the girls as the lotus of a gentleman who "sucks the mud without staining". Whoever doesn''t like this nice word, the girls naturally nodded and took it for granted. Yes, they did not perform for the sake of flirting. This girl has a sharp mouth! Zhang Fei concluded for a while, she couldn''t offend all the girls present to say that they were flattering! Seeing Zhang Fei eating cymbals, the queen sneered, but her face was smiling: "Yi girl, you said so well. Today we are friends with ''Lian''!" The queen glanced at Zhang Fei lightly and said, "Receive Which girl is coming down? " Girl Huang got up quickly and came forward to blow the flute ... At the same time, Xiao Yi quietly winked at Fu Yunyan next to Nan Gongxi, and Fu Yunyan smiled playfully, and immediately walked away, giving up his seat. Xiao Yi sat next to Nangong Yan so cheekily. Naturally, no one could notice such a big move, but after all, they were unmarried couples given by the emperor. As long as they were not too outrageous, no one would interfere, at most. It is the more familiar friends like Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi who put their eyes on narrowing. Nangong Yu can not care about the eyes of others, but she feels a little embarrassed about her friends'' eyes, and her earlobes are a little red. She hurriedly gave Xiao Yi a look, meaning, is there anything wrong? Seeing that he was about to be dismissed, Xiao Yi''s eyes fluttered, and she really remembered one thing, and she suddenly felt right. "Smelly girl, have you heard about the ambush by the envoys of Xi Rong?" He whispered in Nangong''s ear with a voice that only two of them could hear. Hearing the news, Nangong Nian was unavoidably shocked, and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?" Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed with pride, and he didn''t sell him. He continued: "A few days ago, the envoy of Xirong was ambushed by a bandit in Yuzhou, and the whereabouts of the minister and the princess of the moon were unknown ... until last night, the princess of the moon Back to Houfu, Pingyang ... " "What about the envoy?" Nangong Yan''s pupils shrank slightly, and he could not help remembering that he had faintly heard "Xi Rong" and "Mingyue" in Fenghuang Palace of the Queen that day. Is this the case? "The rest of the envoys have been released. Only that Chamuhan is still missing." Xiao Yi''s voice was lighter, and the warm breath almost blew on Nangong''s ears. The envoy was ambushed in the territory of Dayu, and the Qimen Sandan general was furious, blaming all this for the fact that Dayu was foolish. He asked Dayu for an explanation and compensation, and also called for the immediate release of Chamuhan, otherwise Just tore the sum book. "After a pause, Xiao Yi continued," But the emperor felt that Xi Rong wolf ambition, they all arranged it for greater benefits. " Xiao Yi''s face still had a lazy smile, saying, "This is still under the pressure of the emperor, and not many people know about it ..." Nangong''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and her heart was also turbulent and could not calm down for a long time. She couldn''t help asking: "Who do you think did it?" Dayu or Xirong? Xiao Yi said affirmatively: "It won''t be Dayu." With Xiao Yi''s understanding of the emperor, he would only want to end these troublesome things quickly, and he wouldn''t do more. "So is it Xirong?" "Maybe." Xiao Yi smiled, and the smile reached the bottom of his eyes. "But I guess someone was behind the yellow bird ..." Cardinals behind? Nangong Yun could not help thinking of that forcing the palace, his eyes lightened slightly, and a name appeared in his mind. Of course, the queen noticed that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan whispered each other and whispered, instead of feeling that they were wrong, they had a smile in their eyes. This is a match between her and her. She naturally hopes that the two children are at peace with Meimei. Since they have something to say to each other, they must be able to achieve a good relationship! At this point, the last Huang girl was finally finished. In fact, the queen was absent-minded at all, but nodded with satisfaction on the surface, praising casually: "It''s a good blow, it took some effort." The palace lady immediately appreciated the pair of pink water lily beads by Huang Huang. After Huang''s retreat, the queen said to Zhang Fei and Liu Fei, "Sister Zhang, Fei Liu, and Li Li, who do you think is the leader today?" Li Yan said it was Jiang Yixi, Liu Fei said that it was Li Siqian, and Zhang Fei ordered Nangong Yuan, each of them had their own opinions. In the end, the queen ordered Nangong Yan as the head, and also rewarded her with a lotus pattern jasper. See the envy of the girls. The queen said with a smile: "After sitting for so long, you young boys and girls must be boring. Since it is rare to enter the palace to come to this flower viewing party, it is better to appreciate the flowers around casually and relax." The queen said that it was also a chance to get closer to these son-in-law girls. If the conversation is very happy, naturally the elders can come to the emperor to ask for a wedding. After all, this flower viewing is not just to choose a few princes Concubine, also for those clan children. "Thank Queen Mother!" After the young teenagers thanked the queen, most of them walked out of the Lotus Pavilion in twos and threes. Of course, there were several girls who stayed in the Pavilion to accompany the Queen to speak. Xiao Yi was about to cheer up Nangong Yan to admire the flowers, but Fu Yunyan came over with a smile, made a face, and hijacked her first ... Chapter 764： Tatar (1) After coming out of the Lotus Pavilion, Bai Muxiao walked along the lotus pond to an uninhabited place by herself, until she got around a rockery and finally found a clean place. She sat down casually on a stone bench and leisurely admired the lotus and carp in the pool, and her mood became relaxed. She was wondering if there was a sound of footsteps behind her when she was looking for some bait. She could not help but frown slightly, turned her head, but saw a slender handsome man walking towards him, thin The thin lips raised slightly, and the clear eyes that seemed to drip water looked at themselves with a smile. It''s him! Bai Muxiao''s heartbeat slammed twice, but immediately calmed down. She stood up and bowed her knees to the visitor, humblely: "The daughter has seen His Royal Highness the Three Princes." "White girl is free." The third prince Han Lingfu quickly raised his hand and was gentle and elegant. "His Royal Highness Three." When Bai Muxiao got up, he took a look at him, but he looked away decisively, and was about to say goodbye. He listened to Han Lingfu''s tone and asked softly, "White girl, have you just been in the Lotus Pavilion? deliberately?" Bai Mu Xiao was stunned. She didn''t expect that the three princes would ask her this. She didn''t want to lie, so she didn''t speak, but listened to the other party and asked again: "White girl, answer this palace, did your previous song act intentionally? mediocre!" Bai Muxiao groaned and finally replied: "Yes, His Royal Highness Three." "White girl, why are you doing this?" Han Lingfu''s voice was as intoxicating as the spring breeze, "Did someone force you?" Thinking of her and her widow living in Nangongfu, Han Lingfu felt that it was impossible, and Bai Mu was in her heart. Xiao Xiao pity. Bai Muxiao raised her snow-white neck slightly, her clear eyes were as vivid as autumn water, and said firmly, "In this world, no one can persecute the people." Han Lingfu was a little surprised, staring deeply at her, "Why do you do this?" "I believe His Royal Highness Three also knows the significance of this flower-viewing party," Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu calmly. "In the capacity of a civilian girl, if she is selected, it will be nothing but a puppet." She said categorically , "But the girl is not willing to be a concubine!" A ray of sunlight gently shone on her through the green willows by the pool, giving her a light brilliance. Han Lingfu stared blankly at the girl in front of him. He had never seen such a girl, so opinionated, so independent and special, like the noble and holy white lotus, dead and independent, with a calm and unyielding style. Han Lingfu couldn''t hold back his admiration any more, and stared at Bai Muxiao with burning eyes, and said, "White girl, I have been dreaming of you ever since Fang Yuanhui. I ca nt forget you, so I asked my mother. Concubine invites you to come to the palace ... "His eyes were enthusiastically glued to Bai Muxiao''s face, affectionate. When looked at by such a good man with such affectionate eyes, which woman can''t move? Bai Muxiao was flushed with a layer of redness on his cheeks, half bowed, and surprised and happy in his heart. She never thought that she would receive a flower poster because of Han Lingfu, and she never expected to hear such a sincere confession from the other party. The day when Fang Huihui could not help but emerge in her mind, she danced a sword, and Han Lingfu accompanied herself. At that moment, she believed that the two of them were connected, but it was a pity ... Thinking of his identity, Bai Muxiao felt a cold heart, and gritted his teeth to make a decision. "Thank you His Royal Highness Three Emperors for your love." Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu deeply, her beautiful little face was touched, but she was helpless. Chapter 765： 璧人 (2) He really likes himself, there is no shelf in front of himself, and he even claims to be "I", which makes her feel respected, but after all, his identity is not ordinary, and if he likes himself, he is not May make himself a prince and concubine, and as his future concubine and concubine will be indispensable ... She bit her red lips like a cherry blossom, and said, "... I''m never sorry. Her Highness, please forgive me." Instead of using the "mind girl", she used "me" like the three princes. She saluted again, then trot away without looking back. Han Lingfu didn''t catch up, but watched her leave with a pair of burning eyes ... When he couldn''t feel the hot sight behind him, Bai Muxiao finally stopped, looked backwards with some complex eyes, and finally walked into the osmanthus forest in front. In the distance, Bai Muxiao saw Nangong Yu, Fu Yunyan, and Yuan Yuyi standing under an osmanthus tree. She was going to step forward, but she saw the three girls in front of them walking towards Nangong. The girl''s face was covered with a white veil, and she wore a Ruyi satin-embroidered multi-colored auspicious cloud palace dress. She was sturdy, and she wore a delicate brocade and phoenix crown on her head. She looked gorgeous and noble in the sun. Behind her were two maids in pink dresses. Bai Muxiao''s eyes stopped in the brocade phoenix phoenix crown. This phoenix phoenix crown is an accessory that only a princess can wear. Obviously, the veiled girl is the second princess. Bai Mu Xiao stopped suddenly. She was not afraid of the second princess, but once she saw the princess, she had to salute, and she really didn''t like the taste of knees bent, so she avoided the osmanthus tree nearby. "The court lady has met Her Royal Highness Princess Two." Nangong Yu, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi salute the Second Princess respectfully. While saluting Nangong, her gaze quickly fluttered over the face of the second princess wearing a veil, which veiled the face below the second princess'' eyes tightly, and she could not see what happened to the injury on her face. The second princess glared at Nangong with a hate, and the new hatred and the old hate came together. On that day, if Nangong had broken his own affairs, he would not be desperate, he would design Qu Yueyue wrongly, and he would have formed the enemy of Pingyang Houfu. The second princess grew more and more angry, and snorted coldly at Nangong, and left her neck like a proud peacock. The three men in Nangong didn''t take the second princess to heart at all. After the second princess walked away, they got up and walked outside the osmanthus forest. "Ama, Sister Yi," Fu Yunyan suddenly thought of something, lowered mysteriously, "Have you heard of Qu Yaoyue being returned to Pingyang Houfu?" Nangong froze for a moment, but did not expect that Fu Yunyan was so well informed that he knew the matter. Before she spoke, she listened to Yuan Yuyi in surprise and asked, "Isn''t she going to kiss? Why is she back?" "I heard what my grandmother said." Fu Yunyan was busy saying that the envoy of Xirong encountered an ambush on the way back to Xirong, and said finally, "Qu Quyue was sent back to Pingyang Houfu last night." I don''t know what the gangster was doing. " "Then she''s back, and my dear ..." Yuan Yuyi stopped talking and frowned. Fu Yunyan sighed and said, "When such a thing happens, Qu Yueyue is completely ruined. I don''t know if Xi Rong wants her. Maybe the candidate for marriage will become the second princess again ..." "You nonsense!" A sharp, familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind the three of them. "Dare to blame the palace behind, come here, give this palace a slap!" Chapter 766： Tatar (3) The three men in Nangong were startled, and looked back. It turned out that the second princess didn''t know when she was standing behind them. At this moment, the second princess was looking at them fiercely. The thin veil blocked the expression of the second princess, but you can imagine that she was so angry. Look at her eyes, as if I can''t wait to eat them! When the second princess saw the two court ladies behind her, she did not respond, and she said angrily, "Not yet!" Regarding the fact that Qu Yueyue was sent back to Pingyang Houfu, the second princess just learned from the third prince that she was unhappy. . She was also worried that the candidate who was pro-Xi Rong would become herself again, but did not want Fu Yunyan to put out the doubts in her heart so easily! As long as I thought that I might go to kiss again, the second princess was afraid and hate, and I managed to get a candidate for the marriage. In the end, was it just a bamboo basket to fetch water and lose my wife and lose soldiers? And Fu Yunyan''s remark just now is more like a knife on the princess''s chest, these people dare to laugh at themselves behind the scenes! Thinking of this, the second princess was going to be mad, no, it was driven by them! "Slap?" Fu Yunyan straightened her back and looked at the second princess without fear. "Even my grandmother never hit me, but you want to hit me?" She raised her chin and looked provocatively. The second princess, "You hit me and try ?!" If there was no Qu Yuanyue being framed and kissed by the second princess, Fu Yunyan may sympathize with the second princess, but the second princess is really insidious and despicable, just for her escape. Like a mad dog pulling others to be her dead ghost, it''s shameless! The last sentence of Fu Yunyan was completely angered by the second princess. Originally, the second princess only wanted to scare Fu Yunyan, hoping that Fu Yunyan could bow his head to admit mistakes to himself. I did not expect that Fu Yunyan would not take her second princess as such! This made the princess, who had always been arrogant, swallow this breath. She stomped her feet and pointed furiously at Fu Yunyan: "Catch her for this palace, and slap your lips heavily!" The two palace ladies knew that the second princess was mad, so where did she dare to neglect, and hurried forward together to seize Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan sneered, first kicking one of the palace ladies'' knees, kicking her screaming "plop" and fell to the ground, followed by a sharp grasp of the other palace lady''s right wrist, a little effort, He held the opponent backhand. The palace lady was so screaming in pain, but Fu Yunyan had no pity for her, and she threw her with a push and threw her body into the ground. Although Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi knew that Fu Yunyan was good at riding and shooting, they didn''t want her skill to win the true biography of the long princess Yunyang. They both looked almost dumbfounded. Fu Yunyan clapped his hands handsomely, shook his head and sighed: "That''s it, I still want to hold my mouth, it''s really a fight." The two princesses were so angry that they congested their brains, and said to the two maids: "You can''t get up with this palace yet." The two maids hummed to the ground and died. Fu Yunyan didn''t bother to care about the second princess again. She pulled up Nangongyu and Yuan Yuyi, and left the osmanthus forest with sway. "It''s useless!" The second princess was so angry that she kicked and kicked at the two maids, and vented fiercely, "What''s the use of leaving this palace for you!" The two maids shrank into a ball. Although it hurt so much that their internal organs were cracking, no one dared to say a word. Aside from the beginning to the end, Bai Muxiao looked in her eyes and shook her head secretly. This second princess is really arrogant, unlike his brother. Chapter 767： Tatar (4) Thinking of the three princes, Bai Muxiao''s eyes were a little tangled, and there was a ripple in the calm heart lake. She took a deep breath, intending to leave here quietly, but didn''t want to happen by accident-- Hearing only a creak, Bai Muxiao accidentally stepped on a tree branch and made a slight noise. The sweet-scented osmanthus forest was originally quiet, so a little bit of noise was particularly noticeable. "Who, who''s there !?" The second princess Xunsheng looked, and the moment she saw Bai Muxiao, her heart burst into flames. "Say, when did you hide there?" As soon as the thought of Bai Muxiao took her own cricket in her eyes, the second princess was so angry that her forehead was blue and bulging, and she strode forward without thinking. Before, he threw his right hand fiercely, "Dare to hide in the dark and peek at this palace!" "Snapped!" The crisp slap sounded, leaving a clear red palm print on Bai Muxiao''s fair face, looking shocked. With this slap, the second princess finally felt much more comfortable, and said coldly, "The little lesson I learned from you today is cheaper for you!" The two maids went away. Bai Muxiao covered her left face, but felt the hot pain on her face, her ears buzzing, and humiliation and anger came to her heart ... She stared dumbly at the back of the second princess, leaving an uncomfortable flame in her eyes, her expression obscure. For a long time, she squinted her eyes, looked up at the sky, countless emotions flashed in her eyes, and finally became firm and determined! She has gone back and forth, but in exchange for humiliation, so why bear with her! She seemed to have made up her mind and strode out of the osmanthus forest. Outside the osmanthus forest, naturally a girl saw the palm print on Bai Muxiao''s face. Although curious in her heart, no one asked her what happened. In this way, Bai Mu Xiaomu returned to Lotus Pavilion again, and saluted the queen and Zhang Fei first. After the queen said rudely, Bai Muxiao thanked her again with her head down, and turned to walk to her seat, but the moment she turned, the clear five-fingerprint on the right half of her face happened to be right. It was exposed in the eyes of the queen. The queen frowned and asked, "Girl, what''s the matter with your face?" "Return to the queen mother," Bai Muxiao said respectfully, half-dropped eyes covering the deep eyes. "His second princess said that the daughter secretly peeped at her and slapped her lips for punishment." Princess Zhang, who was sitting on the right of the queen, was startled, and just wanted to say something, but she was taken a step ahead: "White girl, this is yours, don''t go to enjoy the flowers, but look into the second princess secretly!" Liu Fei deliberately instructed Bai Muxiao, but there was a flash of interest in her eyes, waiting to see the show. Li Min glanced at Zhang Fei quickly, and said, "Isn''t the second princess recovering from the Xuehe Palace? How did she come to Bai Garden?" "Return to a few mother-in-laws, the folk girls enjoyed the fish for a while at the lotus pond, and then went into the osmanthus forest, but did not want to alarm the second princess," Bai Muxiao knelt slowly with humiliation. The woman peeped at her secretly. "She smirked deeply." The daughter of a woman is low-key. Where can you dare to peek at the second princess at will, I don''t know that the second princess is in the osmanthus forest. " Liu Fei sighed: "It''s a pity for this child, it''s just a flower, and it''s a disaster." Zhang Fei directly complained that the second princess was not fighting, but she had to make excuses for her: "The queen mother, although the second princess acted a little impulsively, but it was not the unreasonable person, would there be some misunderstanding?" Chapter 768： Tatar (5) The queen looked at Zhang Fei with a smile: "Sister Zhang and be at ease, this palace will not be wronged by the second princess." Then she was instructed to go to Xuan Er princess. Zhang Fei was crying bitterly in her heart. According to the nature of the second princess, she must have enraged Bai Muxiao in all likelihood. But now Liu Fei and Li Yan are igniting the wind. She wants to live a thin mud. It doesn''t work either. Soon after, the veiled second princess came, and before she could salute her, Zhang Fei screamed angrily: "Sin barrier, not kneeling down to plead with the queen mother." When the second princess saw Bai Muxiao, she knew that the little **** had to sue, and her heart was upright, but she didn''t want Zhang Fei to let her knees down without telling him where she would go. "Mother-in-law, what did your daughter do wrong, why should you plead guilty?" The second princess pointed at Bai Muxiao angrily. , It has been considered cheaper for her, and now she still has to find her mother to sue this palace! " Well, there is no need to testify, the second princess herself admitted to hitting Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao stood side by side with a low eyebrow, with a sharp flash in her eyes. Princess Fei shook her head and said indifferently: "The difference between the two princesses is that although the white girl is a civilian, she was invited by a flower poster in the palace. That is a guest. The guests want to enjoy the flowers in the osmanthus forest. , Accidentally met the second princess, the second princess is the main person, it is supposed to be good to entertain one or two, how can they just kill and kill? The second princess looked scornful: "I want the palace to entertain her, and she is also worthy. The little girl, I do nt know what indecent means are used, and after getting the flower patch, I want to fly to the branch to make a phoenix. ? " The more princess Zhang Fei heard the second princess said, the queen''s face pulled down, angrily trying to plug her mouth. "Shut up." Zhang Fei stood up and pleaded guilty to the queen. "I also asked my mother to forgive me, and Chen Yi went back to teach the second princess well." Bai Muxiao was still on her knees, looking coldly at the second princess''s death, sighing in her heart: How can there be such a grass-wrapped sister like a handsome figure like the third prince? "Mother-in-law really needs to teach the emperor well." Han Ling Fu Tieqing came in with a face. As soon as he received the news that his second sister was in trouble, he hurried over, but did not expect that the second princess would be his sweetheart. Seeing Bai Muxiao who was still kneeling on the ground, Han Lingfu couldn''t help but feel sorry. A woman like her should stand out for nine days and look down at the crowd, instead of kneeling humblely and being practiced. Thinking of the original princess as the second princess, Han Lingfu felt a little dissatisfied with the second princess. "Brother Three, what do you say?" The second princess yelled aggrievedly, "how can you help outsiders?" However, Han Lingfu ignored the second princess and bowed respectfully to the queen, saying, "The emperor''s words and deeds are insignificant, and she also asks her mother to punish her." The queen sighed: This Han Lingfu is really not simple, can flex and stretch, and has the courage of a strong man with a broken wrist. He asked for punishment, and it was not good for the second princess to continue the trouble. The queen groaned and said, "The second princess is a royal princess, but she is arrogant and she loses herself in front of the temple. She really loses the royal princess''s style. Then punish the second princess for three months behind closed doors, punish the female ring, The female training was twenty times each. The second princess''s temperament was really inconsistent, so she copied the "Vajra Sutra" three times. "The sigh was long and sighed," I only hope that this peaceful buddha can resolve the second princess'' heart. Hold your breath. " As soon as this statement came out, Zhang Fei''s face was not beautiful, and the queen really played it out. And it''s all because ... Chapter 769： Tatar (6) Zhang Fei took a cold look at Bai Muxiao, and felt that this girl was really a mess! "Second princess," the queen turned her gaze to the second princess, faintly, "You are convinced that this palace punished you so much?" Where is the second princess convinced: "I''m right." The queen frowned, too lazy to argue with the second princess, and commanded: "Not yet bring the second princess back to Xuehe Palace for this palace!" "Yes, Queen Mother!" At the order of the queen, two puppets came forward and forced the two princesses away. "White girl is aggrieved," the queen and Yan Yue said, "come here, help white girl go down, please have a doctor ..." Xiao Yi on the side watched a good show boringly, and quietly exited the Lotus Pavilion and went to Xun Nang Temple. He made a half circle around the Baihua Garden, and finally found Nangongyu, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan who were enjoying the flowers next to a few bushes of Lagerstroemia indica. "Cough!" Xiao Yi coughed intentionally, drawing their attention. Yuan Yuyi smiled narrowly and pulled Fu Yunyan and said, "Sister Yan, the flowers over there are more beautiful, let''s go and see." Fu Yunyan had no objection, but before leaving, she frowned at Nangong. Nan Gongxi''s cheeks became slightly hot, and when they went away, Xiao Yi said of what happened in Liange just now, and at the end did not know whether it was a reminder or a summary: "Smelly girl, your cousin is not easy. " Nangong Yu didn''t expect that after they left the osmanthus forest, Bai Mu Xiao was actually hit by a pond fish, but the second princess was kicked into the iron plate this time. When she met Bai Mu Xiao, a master who must report, she could only think she was unlucky. . However, for Han Lingfu, Bai Muxiao really loves her. Even her second sister and second princess are not as good as her ... Nangong grinned and said meaningfully, "My cousin is certainly not easy." When it comes to his cousin, Xiao Yi frowned and thought of the Fangsi in Zhennan''s palace. These days Fangsi is okay and wants to run to the front yard. Thanks to his foresight, Cheng Yu found a few big men Guarded outside the second door. If you want to leave the house, you can go to the side door! No matter if it''s Xiao Fang or Fang Shi, unless they don''t have a reputation, don''t want anyone to step into the front yard half a step! At this moment, Xiao Yi was showing his wiseness to Nangong Yuxian, and the table faithfully said, "Relax, stinky girl, I must see the inner house firmly for you!" As he said, his eyes were shining brightly Looked at Nangong Yan, waiting for praise. Nangong Yan couldn''t help but chuckled her lips, and the sun fell on her delicate face. Xiao Yi was even more proud, and quickly and repeatedly said, "They will soon be with the king, and I will soon bring them all back to South Xinjiang!" Nangong Yan looked up at him, "A Yi. How did Xiao Fang marry the King of Zhennan?" No matter in previous life or this life, all she knew was that Xiao Fang was the cousin of Xiao Yi''s mother. She and Xiao Yi will return to southern Xinjiang sooner or later. Some things should be slowly planned. She must not let Xiao Yi''s infamy kill her younger brother all her life. "It is said that my mother and Xiao Fang''s relationship is very good. They are close to each other. My mother had a difficult time giving birth. Before she died, she held Xiao Fang''s hand and said that she had entrusted me. So, Before my mother''s love and filial piety was outdated, she came in ... " Nan Gongxi''s brows frowned slightly, not to mention why when the princess died of dystocia, the cousin who was still waiting for the character would appear in the delivery room. Just dying and orphaned, the child who has just born should also be the father, grandfather, who stepped back to the child, and the princess''s parents can also entrust, why would she entrust it to a cousin? !! Chapter 770： Tatar (7) Moreover, did he enter the door before the filial piety period that passed away less than a hundred days? This is too urgent ... Xiao Yi continued to say dimly, "I was raised and raised by my grandfather. When I was young, I learned martial arts with my grandfather. I did nt return to the main hospital until my grandfather died. At that time, Xiao Fang was very good to me. Indulge my play, trouble, and trouble ... Later I realized that it was just killing. "Speaking of this, Xiao Yi''s face showed a bitter smile. Nangong Ai regretted it a bit, and she shouldn''t bring up the topic. She could not help pulling his cuffs and shook comfortably. Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, and she took a step to her with regret, seeing that she did not refuse, she took another step ... Xiao Yi is no longer sad for such a thing. After all, even if his stepmother killed him, his father gave him up, and even regarded his existence as a shame. It didn''t matter that he still had his stinky girl, that was enough! In this world, only she will be truly anxious and worried for herself. In this world, as long as he has her ... Xiao Yi moved a step further, looking at her more soft face in the sunlight, leaning involuntarily and leaning towards her, her lips gently brushing on her delicate cheeks ... The warm sensation on her lips brought Xiao Yi''s earlobe to red. Nangong stunned, her eyes widened, but she didn''t respond at all. Later, she only saw Xiao Yi look at her with a cramp, and she seemed afraid of being angry, which made her angry and funny. The two looked at each other like this, and it seemed as if time had calmed down. Until a palace girl came to seek them back, saying that the emperor had arrived in the Lotus Pavilion. The emperor came in person, and they naturally wanted to meet. As the palace girl returned to the Lotus Pavilion, Xiao Yi glanced at Nangong from time to time, seeing that she was not angry, and bolder and closer to her. When approaching Liange, Xiao Yi finally grasped Nangong Yu''s finger with her cheeky face. Xiao Yi smiled, smiling brighter than the sun. Then he shook her finger and said softly, "Smelly girl, look there." Nangong Yuan wanted to retract his fingers and heard the words and looked at the past. I saw Jiang Yixi and Han Huai Junzheng joking along the way. Although they couldn''t understand what they were talking about, they looked very happy. It seemed to be Get along well. Could it be said that ... Nangong Yan moved his heart and smiled, without disturbing them. He first entered into the Lotus Pavilion with Xiao Yi, but finally successfully broke his hands before stepping into the Lotus Pavilion. Xiao Yi''s aggrieved look made Nangong chuckled and laughed loudly. In the cabinet, the emperor and the queen were sitting side by side. When they saw Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi both coming in, they smiled. Immediately after Jiang Yixi and Han Huai Jun came together, the emperor did not care, but the queen frowned slightly, thoughtfully. ... On this day, until the sun goes down, Nangongyu, Nangongyu and Bai Muxiao returned from the palace. After returning to the house, the first thing the three girls did was to go to Rong An Tang to pay tribute to Su''s family, and also to confess what happened today at the Hanami. When Nangong Yan said that she won the Zhang Fei award in the talent show of the daughters, and finally the queen ordered her to be the chief, Su''s eyes light up instantly; when Nangong Yan said that the emperor appeared in the Lotus Pavilion, Finally, she couldn''t hold back her inner excitement and interrupted her with a voice: "Sister, what did the emperor tell you?" Chapter 771： Tatar (8) Nangong nodded his head, bright eyes like a clear stream, and replied: "The emperor asked me what books I have read, what do I like to do on a weekday ... and praised my" Dragonfly Dot Lotus Picture ", saying that I deserve it The maid of the family, knowledgeable and versatile, "said her eyes drooping slightly, covering the strange brilliance in the black eyes, her heart beating like a deer. She considers her performance and answer to be impeccable. At that time, both the emperor and the empress should be quite satisfied with her ... Thinking of this, she bit her lower lip slightly with shame. She has done her best to do her best. I believe that when Her Royal Highness asked the Emperor to marry him, should the Emperor agree? A slight blush appeared on her cheeks. However, Su Shi didn''t know Nangong Yan''s intentions. When he heard the emperor greatly praised Nangong Yan, it was "good", and there was a hint of ambitious expectations in those murky eyes. Since the queen is so satisfied with her sister-in-law, she must have a great chance to become the queen concubine! In this generation of Nangongfu, sister-in-law is already the future princess of Zhennan. If sister-in-law can become the queen concubine again, then Nangongfu can really stand in the new dynasty. I believe that soon Nangongfu can become Everyone praises one of the four major families in the world, and no one will ever say that they are a thin mountain! From the beginning to the end, Bai Muxiao sat down side by side with a low eyebrow, a little absent-minded. Ever since the side of Lianchi was separated from the third prince Han Ling, the handsome man has been haunting her. Noble origin! He''s so luxuriant! He is brilliant! He shares his own interests! he He is even more sincere to himself! Unfortunately, they are destined to be destined! Bai Muxiao''s black pearl-like pupils were darkened, and her face was even lighter. If he is not a prince, then how good it is, she will go all out to make herself good enough to stand beside him ... But he happened to be a prince! Her birth is destined to be a bruise. In the eyes of others, she will never be worthy of him! Hey, since there is no fate, it is better to forget about Hongchen ... This night, a pair of cousins ??were trapped in love and couldn''t sleep ... Early the next morning, two special guests came from Nangong Palace, and Zhang Fei sent two of them to the palace. At this time, Nangongyu and Nangongyu were greeting Su''s in Rong''an Hall. When Su heard that the two elders were sent by Zhang Fei, they looked at Nangong Ц with a smile, and then immediately sent Wang Xi to personally meet them. The two uncles were both under 50 years old. They looked kind and looked at each other very well. After saluting with Su and Nangong, they sat down opposite Nangong and Nangong. "Wu Huan, Hua Huan," even Su Shi was very polite to the two concubines, and said with a smile, "I don''t know what Zhang Fei''s mother asked the two concubines to come over for advice." Then Wu Yan smiled stubbornly, and owed him: "Old lady, you can''t dare to teach me. At the flower-viewing party yesterday, Madam Zhang was very fond of Nangong girls. They ordered the slaves to come here. The Nangong girl got acquainted with the rules in the palace earlier. " Su''s eyes were stunned, and the meaning of Wu Yan''s words was not to say ... Nangong Ai had a slightly shrinking pupil and almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. Why should she be familiar with the rules in the palace? Then Wu Yan looked at Nangong Yan with a smile on his face, and said, "The young girl of Nangong really looks handsome. Standing with the three princes, it must be a pair of young people!" Su Shi could not hide the joy. really! Sure enough, Nangongfu will have a third princess! And Nangong was suddenly struck by lightning! What does Wu Yan mean? What makes you stand with the three princes? !! Could it be said that ... She shook her body, only to see that her eyes were black and fell down softly. At last, she only heard Shu Xiang''s exclaiming voice coming into her ear: "Big girl, you ..." Followed, and knew nothing. ... "Big Sister!" Nangong Ai hurried to Nangong Ai, and after giving her a pulse, she told Su Shi''s obituary, "Grandmother, older sister has a little blood in the past few days, so she fainted for a while, no big deal. "Of course, Nangong Nun found out that Nangong Nun fainted because of suffering from excessive grief, but this is not something that can be said in front of everyone. Soon, two mother-in-laws carried Nangong Yu away, and Nangong Yu simply resigned, but in their hearts, they were all clear: This is probably the idea of ??Zhang Fei and Han Lingfu, just like in previous lives. It''s just more advantageous than the previous life that marrying a girl from Nangong''s family will bring not only the support of Shilin, but also the in-laws relationship with the royal palace of Zhennan ... Unfortunately, this is destined to be empty. Since she had been married to Xiao Yi and became the future princess of Zhennan, the Nangong family would never have another princess, or even the princess''s side concubine. How could the emperor allow Nangongfu to grow to that point! Chapter 772： Elope (1) Nangong Yan lay sobbing on the bedside, her shoulders shaking constantly. After waking up from a coma, Nangong Yu began to cry, and now she has been crying for almost an hour. She looked so frightened of Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang. "Girl, don''t cry, keep crying, how good it is to cry!" Shu Xiang urged softly like an ant on a hot pot. Of course, Shuxiang knew why her own girl was crying, but this emperor was so magnificent. If the emperor wanted the girl to be the third prince, how could the girl refuse! "Girl, let''s listen to slaves." Mo Xiang also persuaded, with helplessness and anxiety in his eyes. "Now there are two puppets from the palace still living in the house! ... if this is passed to the palace, but Impressive." Mo Xiang said that Nangong Nun didn''t know, but she couldn''t hold back the grief in her heart. She bit her lower lip and tried not to cry herself, but she shivered slightly. How did this happen? !! Nangong Ai asked herself in her heart, was it because she performed so well in the flower viewing party that Zhang Fei would like to see her? I knew it would happen this way, so I should listen to my father and don''t be aggressive. As soon as she thought of her own fateful king because of her stupid behavior, Nangong Yu was both painful and blameful, and she was deep in her heart ... unconsciously, she fell asleep. When Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang saw Nangong falling asleep, they glanced at each other and finally quit the room silently. Until the moon appeared in the night, Nangong Yu did not wake up. Shu Xiang was finally in a hurry. When he entered the room, he wanted to wake up Nangong Yan, but he saw an abnormal flush on his face lying on the bed. Shu Xiang stunned a bit in her heart, reached out and probed the forehead of Tananong, and the tentacles were hot, and she was suddenly astonished: "Come, the girl is hot." Instantly like boiling water in Bangqingyuan, it boiled, Mo Xiang hurried to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard. After receiving the news, Lin''s eyebrows frowned anxiously. The first reaction was to send someone to ask the doctor, but then he changed his mind and said, "Yang Niang, please go to the third girl and go to Bangqingyuan to see the big girl. " "Yes, Mrs. Er." Yanniang hurried away, and Moxiang also went to Mozhuyuan with Yanniang, a little relieved: The third girl was so skillful in medicine that she went to see the older girl, better than ten doctor. Nangong Yu didn''t quit, and hurried to Bangqingyuan. When Shu Xiang saw her, she was like a savior. Her eyes were reddish and she said, "Three girls, come and help me. Big girl, the slave yelled several times, but she did not wake up. " Nangong Ao walked quickly to Nangong Ao''s bed, reached out and tried on her forehead. It burned so much! Nangong Yan sat down on the edge of the bed, trying to help Nangong Yan to explore the pulse, but saw Nangong Yan suddenly groaned, showing his pain. "Big sister ..." Nangong Ai yelled lowly, but Nangong Ai still did not open her eyes, her dry and pale sakura lips moved slightly, and said vaguely: "King Cheng ..." Nangong Yu was shocked. She had known that Nangong Yu had heart to the sincere king Xu Xiafang, but only thought that it was a little girl, Chunxin was moving, but she did not want Nangong Yu to have such deep roots. First, she fainted yesterday, and now she has a high fever. In my dreams I remember King Cheng ... Something flashed in Nangong''s heart, showing a thoughtful expression. Could it be said that it was because of King Cheng in the previous life ... Chapter 773： Elopement (2) Of course Shu Xiang heard it, and looked at Nangong Yan nervously, not sure if she could hear it clearly. At this time, Lin, Bai Muxiao, and Nangong Yan entered the room. Lin asked anxiously: "Sister Xi, how is your elder sister?" "King of honesty ..." Nangong yelled again, scaring Shu Xiang to push it with or without thinking, only to hear a "bang", the tea cup on the table fell to the ground, the tea spilled, and the fragments splashed out. Come. Shu Xiang blessed herself and said, "Second Lady forgive sins, slaves are so careless!" Nangong Gong took a glance at Shuxiang and said busyly: "My dear, you and your second elder sister and cousin Xiao are better to sit in the outside room for a while, and let me give the older sister a pulse first, how can I burn the older sister first? Only. " Lin nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, we won''t bother you, let''s take a look for your elder sister first." Then she greeted Nangong Yu and Bai Mu Xiao out of the inner room. Bai Muxiao deliberately landed at the back. When she stepped out of the inner room, she quickly looked back at the unconscious Nangong and gave a thoughtful expression on Qiao''s face. Just now, she really heard Nan Gongxi shouting "King of Honesty". It seems that Nan Gongxi''s sweetheart is really the King of Changdi! When I thought about the day when my mother told me that Nangong Yu was about to become the third princess, Bai Muxiao cleared her eyes, and sighed in her heart: The third princess had only herself in her heart, and her cousin only had sincerity king. They Together, they are destined to be only a pair of grudges! Oneself and the three princes are destined to have no fate, can the cousin and the sincerity be the same? Nangong Yu didn''t know that Bai Muxiao had discovered Nangong Yu''s biggest secret. After finishing her pulse for Nangong Yu, she hurried out of the inner room. Lin was so anxious, he hurriedly asked, "How is your elder sister?" "My dear, don''t worry. The elder sister''s body has always been healthy. It will be okay. I will immediately prescribe a prescription for people to catch the medicine ..." Nangong Yan said as he walked up to the case and wrote the prescription with a rush , Handed it to Bai Hui, "Bai Hui, you go to Mozhuyuan, and let An Niang help me to catch the sub-medicine first. I have the medicine in this prescription." Bai Hui was led away. "Shuxiang," Nangong Yan followed and ordered Shuxiang, "Give your girl a sleeping fragrance." "Yes, slaves go here." Shuxiang quickly let people get the jade incense burner, and lit the sleeping incense. After Bai Hui got the medicine, Shu Xiang personally boiled the medicine and poured it into Nangong Yu. After a while, Nangong Yu''s face seemed to be a lot better. Nangong Yu talked to persuade Lin and let them stay. Take care of Nangong b in Bangqingyuan ... Until the middle of the night, Nangong b finally had a fever, and Nangong h was completely relieved. But she still didn''t leave, leaning on the chair for a moment and squinting. When the sky was bright, Nangong Yu finally woke up, her face was pale and she looked very weak. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Nangong was standing in front of her bed, and she felt warm in her heart, and said gratefully, "... Sister Sister, have you taken care of me all night? ... It is really hard for you. " Nan Gongxi busyly said, "Why are you and my sister, your elder sister so kind, as long as your sister is getting better soon?" Then she looked for her pulse again, and her expression eased, and she said, "Big sister, You have nothing to worry about, just rest after a while. " "Thank goodness, thanks to the three girls." Shu Xiang''s face smiled resolutely. "Girl, slaves will prepare some porridge for you." After that, she went out happily. Chapter 774： Elopement (3) Nangong h looked at Nangong , and stopped talking. Nangong Yu will have a high fever this time because of a depressed mood. Nangong Nang wants to persuade Nangong Nang to lay down his sincere king and stop drilling horns, but ... Nangong Nang is still sick, and mentioning this is not good for her illness. She can only bear it for the time being, and plans to wait for her condition to stabilize tell you later. Nangong said weakly, "Three sisters, I''m fine, you should go back and rest." After taking care of Nangong Rong in the middle of the night, Nangong Rong did feel a little tired, so she did not quit. After telling Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang to take care of her, she left. After a while, the porridge is ready. Nangong Yu used hot porridge and drank the medicine, and the whole person looked a lot more energetic. Shu Xiang was waiting for her to lie down. At this moment, Mo Xiang came in and reported: "Big girl, cousin is here." "Please come in, girl." Nangong said, sitting up, Shu Xiang busy put her pillow, and pulled the quilt again. After a while, Mo Xiang led Bai Mu Xiao over. After a gift, Bai Mu Xiaofu sat down at the edge of the bed, raised her hand with concern, and asked, "Cousin, are you better?" Nangong Yu barely smiled, nodded and said, "Cousin Lao Xiao is worried, I''m much better." "That''s good." Bai Muxiao breathed a sigh of relief, persuaded softly, "Cousin has to take care of your body, you don''t know about your illness, everyone is ill." After a pause, she said hesitantly. "Cousin, in fact, you had a dream talk last night when you had a high fever ... I heard you calling the king." It was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, and Nangong was unable to return for a long time, and his face "brushed" and became whiter, "I ... I ..." "Cousin, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Bai Muxiao hurriedly comforted her. Nangong was so upset, "Cousin Xiao, thank you very much." "Cousin, I really treat you as my sister, so I will say a few words to you sincerely." Bai Muxiao said sincerely to Nangong Yan, "If you don''t have anyone in your heart, then marry someone by your parents'' order. That s it, but cousin, since you really like King Cheng, how can you marry another person with this love! After a pause, she shook her head and sighed, And marrying into the royal family is not a good home. " Nangong Yu''s mood was getting lower and lowered, and he said depressively, "Cousin Xiao, if it were possible, I didn''t want it to be like this ... but marriage, I have never been in control of it. What can I do now?" "It''s in the sky, it''s in the business, and my cousin hasn''t worked hard. How can I give up easily?" Bai Muxiao said positively. Or do nt give up easily. "I ..." Nangong Yan looked in silence, his expression tangled and sad. Seeing this, Bai Muxiao no longer said anything, but finally said: "Cousin, you have to think carefully, no matter what, as long as you don''t make a decision that regrets you for life." After these words, Bai Muxiao left. Nangong Yu, who was leaning on the autumn fragrance pillow, was unable to calm down for a long time. The face of King Cheng appeared from time to time, and Bai Muxiao''s voice echoed in her ears ... She couldn''t help asking herself again and again: Will she regret it? Will you regret it? ... After a long time, she finally seemed to have made up her mind. She bit her bitter bottom lip and showed her firm face. Chapter 775： Elopement (4) Nan Gongyu called for Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang. After they served and put on their dresses, they wrote a letter in person and gave it to Shu Xiang: "You go out of your house and give this letter to King Cheng." This thin letter made Shuxiang feel heavy, and Shuxiang said restlessly, still said, "Girl, this is not great." Nangong Yan closed her eyes, with a trace of absolute expression in her expression, and said, "Shu Xiang, this is the last time ..." If Cheng Cheng didn''t say it, then she would die. "Yes, girl," Shu Xiang finally sighed in her heart and led away. When Shu Xiang returned, he also brought back a food container. As soon as the food container was opened, a sweet smell came out. Nangong Nian had no mood and had no appetite to eat, and waved his hand: "You and Mo Xiang, they have a few points to eat, I have no appetite." Shu Xiang''s eyes showed a hint of complexity, and he fumbled a letter from the food container and handed it to Nan Gongyu: "Girl, this is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince gave the slave to the girl." Is this right or wrong? At this time, even Shu Xiang''s heart was confused. Nangong Ai sat up straight, opened the letter with trembling, and the handwriting on the letter was so familiar. At the beginning, the words were written in a flying manner: b , see the letter as ! A character made Nangong Xi Fang''s heart tremble slightly and looked down eagerly. Cheng Cheng stated in his letter that he had a sincere heart towards Nangong Nang. He immediately asked the emperor to marry Nangong Nian immediately after the flower viewing party yesterday, but he did not expect to be rejected by the emperor. It was not until he saw the letter from Nangong Yu that he realized that the emperor wanted to assign Nangong Yu to the three princes. Sincerity King said that as long as Nangong Yuan did not give up, he would never give up! If Nangong Yu really wants to be with him forever, then go to the old place of Yaowang Temple tomorrow morning to see him! He will take her back to Changdi in the future, recording her as a princess! ... Nangong looked at the letter dumbly, and the whole man stood still in his place, with a stormy sea in his heart. What should she do? She remembered Bai Muxiao''s words, and finally made up her mind, her bright eyes became firm and shiny. She didn''t want to regret for life ... For Nangong Yu, this day is like a year. One night, she didn''t fall asleep, took some jewelry, gold and silver, and sat idly by the window waiting. At dawn, she brought a book and ink incense and was going to slip out of the house through the side door. Intended to let Mo Xiang find a way to attract the goalkeeper''s wife, but did not want the side door to be empty. Nangong Yan secretly said good luck, was about to go out, a familiar figure came out from behind a big tree, followed by a girl. Three sisters! ? Nangong looked at him with unbelievable eyes. Why is the third sister here? "Sister, where are you going?" Nangong looked at Nangong with sharp eyes, but slowly and suddenly said, "Will it be necessary to go for an elopement?" He still slanged the name of Cheng Cheng, and Nangong Ning became alert. He quietly ordered Lily to pay attention to every move of Bang Qing Yuan. It never occurred to him that Nangong Nian really fainted for an unworthy person and planned to talk to King Cheng elopes together! By now, Nangong Yu can almost be completely sure how the fate of Nangong Yu''s previous life came ... how could she not want Nangong Yu to repeat the same mistakes in this life! "Three, three sisters ..." Nangong Yan turned pale and almost stiff. How did Nangong Yan know? Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang''s complexions also changed, and they were trembling. If this matter is in the presence of the old lady, they are all hopeless to survive. Chapter 776： Elopement (5) Nangong looked fixedly at Nangong Yan, a pair of cold eyes seemed to penetrate Nangong Yan''s soul, calmly but sharply said, "If you hire a wife, run for a wife, is your elder sister going to be a wife forever? Always set rules in front of a wife, and a child born ca nt call you a mother, and live a life of inferiority? Nangong Yujiao trembled, and she had thought about it, but she desperately pressed down the idea. At this moment, Nangong was smashed, and she only felt a coolness from her heart, and took two steps back weakly, as if persuading herself, "No, no, he said he would marry me ..." "Older sister, is that what he said will marry you?" Nangong''s rhetoric was sharp and pressing, "Let you abandon your home and run away with him?" "No, no, he''s not like that. He doesn''t mean it." Nangong anxiously tried to explain for Cheng Cheng. Nangong sneered sneer, the laughter was even colder than the first snow in winter. "He has coaxed the elder sister to abandon the family and loved ones. How can the elder sister guarantee his character?" "No, no, it won''t ..." Nangong pursed his lips and stepped back several steps. "Big sister, have you ever thought about the consequences of elopement!" Nangong''s eyes became sharper and sharper. "Nangong s eldest daughter-in-law has emerged. The world will doubt the Nangong s family style, Nangong s. Your reputation has vanished! Have you ever thought that your actions will affect your parents and elder brothers, and even the unborn nephew and niece? How do you let them grow up to talk about marriage? You let your uncle and elder brother have Why is his face standing above Chaotang? " The blood on Nangong''s face faded away, almost white, and murmured, "No, it won''t, he said, wait for Changdi ..." "Wait back to Changdi, let King Changdi take the lead, and seal her sister as Cheng Chengzheng''s concubine?" Nan Gongxi snorted softly, with a deep chill, "Now others are on this Dayu land, and my sister has father and brother When he can support himself, he is unwilling to work hard for his sister and ask the emperor for the consent of the emperor. "No, he said, he said he had asked the emperor for an imperative." Nangong An interrupted Nangong An anxiously. "It was only the emperor who didn''t agree for a moment. So ..." "So I asked you to run away with him?" Nangong sneered and said strongly, "Sister, do you think he will keep his promise to protect you forever after you are willing to be a roommate, and will take you back to Changdi in the future. Instead of leaving you alone and leaving alone? "Nangong Yan politely uncovered Cheng Wang''s flashy appearance one by one. Although Nangong Yan is now hurting, it''s better than she deceives herself! Nangong Yun was shaken, but he still tried to convince himself: "He said he would take me back to Changdi ..." "Well, even if Cheng Cheng really brought his elder sister back to Chang Di, would he really make her sister a concubine? How can the sister guarantee that when you return to Chang Di with him, he can really convince Chang Di to seize you. An unnamed woman who ran away with him? At that time, I''m afraid there will be countless excuses to dodge her, let her sister wait for a while, but in the end, she will kneel and welcome the concubine as a chamber! " "No, it won''t be like this?" Nangong Yan shook his head continuously and muttered, "He promised that he would make me a concubine ... he said ..." "Big sister, you believe him, but I don''t believe it!" Nangong Yan looked condensed. "I can''t watch big sister you jump into the fire pit, unless ..." "Unless how?" Nangong asked quickly. Chapter 777： Elopement (6) Nangong groaned, as if making a decision, and said, "Unless the older sister is willing to test the sincere king, if the sincere king is really sincere to the older sister as the older sister said, then I will help the older sister Uncle, complete your marriage. If I ask, Uncle will agree! Even I can ask the Queen for you! " Nangong bit his lower lip and asked with a trembling voice: "Sister Three, are you ... are you really telling me?" Nangong Nian nodded firmly. "Without a word, it''s hard to chase." Nangong Ai struggled a little. She was afraid that she would get the answer she did not want, but she finally made up her mind and said, "Okay." Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang at the side did not expect that things would reach this point, but after listening to the words of the three girls, they knew that the words of the three girls were true, and I am afraid that Chengcheng is not a good match! Almost, they let their girls embark on a path of no return! In the complicated thoughts of several people, a blue-drawn carriage quietly drove out of Nangong Palace and rushed to Yaowang Temple in the south of the city. By the time they arrived, it was about Chenshi. When Nangong Yan came to her old place with King Cheng again, King Cheng was already there, the tall back was so familiar. It''s still the same place, the same man, but Nangong Yu''s mood is quite different. Although she kept telling Nangong Xu that she believed in King Cheng, in fact her "belief" had been shaken by a voice questioning by Nangong Xu ... just barely persuading herself with empty words. The person she admires must be a gentleman! She said to herself, looking back at Nangong hiding in the rock, and finally resolutely walked towards Cheng Cheng. "Yi''er!" Cheng Cheng walked towards her when he saw Nangong Yu. He tried to get to Nanangongyu''s hand, but Nangongyu took a half step back and avoided it. King Cheng couldn''t help but make a mistake, but when he wanted to speak, he saw a pair of beautiful eyes with tears in his eyes, and looked at himself complicatedly, saying, "His Royal Highness King, can I ask you a few questions ..." King Cheng thought about it, and felt no wonder in her heart that it would be a great determination for Nangong to run away with herself like a ladylike lady, and it is no wonder that she was tangled and complicated at this moment. Thinking of this, Cheng Cheng could not help but be filled with pity. "Hey, say anything you have." Nangong Ai faced him with four eyes. His tender and affectionate eyes could see her trembling, but ... She shook her fists, and gathered her courage to ask, "Her Royal Highness, have you ever mentioned to the emperor ... about marrying me?" There was a look of expectation in her bright eyes. "That is of course." Cheng Cheng replied hurriedly, and while he was speaking, he stepped closer to Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu took another step if he was frightened. Seeing this, Cheng Wang did not dare to approach, There was only a guilty conscience in his eyes. Since he came to Dayu, the emperor has basically responded to him. He was very confident, thinking that if he mentions it himself, the emperor will certainly agree. After all, it is just a concubine. Unexpectedly, he had heard the wind before waiting for him to speak, and found that the three princes and Zhang Fei had deliberately ordered Nangong to be the three princes. This other person may not take his eyes off, and the three princes are the sons of the emperor. I am afraid that the emperor will also give priority consideration ... After thinking about it, King Cheng didn''t dare to go to the emperor in the end, but how could he be willing to go to Nangong? ... He really liked her! If it had been before, Nangong Yu would be blind to the point that she could not see Cheng Cheng''s guilty conscience, but just after Nangong Yu''s **** appropriation, Nangong Yu finally began to face up to the problem she was unwilling to think about. Chapter 778： Elopement (7) At this time looking at Cheng Cheng, the guilty conscience in his eyes was so dazzling! But the original she has been blind. She closed her eyes, closed her heart, and asked sadly, "What does the emperor say?" King Cheng''s body was stiff, and he said embarrassedly, "The emperor refused to promise ..." Then he immediately promised, "Hey, you believe me, there will definitely be a chance in the future! As long as I have a chance, I will Ask the emperor ... I promise! " His assurance at the moment was that Nangong Yan was so powerless and flawed. Her heart was cold, and a layer of mist appeared in front of her, muttering: "His Royal Highness, Employers will run for his wife." Since the emperor refused to agree, what kind of identity do you intend to let me stay with you? "She said more and more excited, and even kept raising her voice," A shameless bitch? Wait for you in the future? " Back to Changdi, how do you take me back? "Her heart seemed to be cold and painful when she was punched a few holes. It turned out that the three sisters were right, they really trusted the non-human ... Nangong Yu has always been submissive, and Cheng Cheng never expected that she would ask a series of almost aggressive questions. Nangong Yu looked at her once heroic figure in her heart as if she had completely changed into a person. She felt as if she was being poured into a bucket of cold water. Did he change or did she not see him at all? She trembled, took a deep breath, and calmed down. "His Royal Highness, will you go to His Royal Highness Three, and let us do it for us?" She tempted for the last time, and at the same time gave him the last chance. "I believe that if you ask, he will be willing ... " "Yi Er ..." Cheng Cheng couldn''t hide the embarrassment. "You and be patient, wait, it''s not the time yet ..." "When is that the right time?" Nangong hurriedly asked again, smiling lightly, his smile full of bitterness and self-deprecating, "Perhaps the time will never come!" Cheng Cheng is already sweating, and can only guarantee with weak and empty words: "Hey, you believe me." Do you believe me? These three words were so empty that they became the last straw that crushed Nangong. The hero who was so handsome and gentleman-like in her heart collapsed in an instant ... She took three steps back, her face pale, sobbing over her face, her shoulders shaking. Crying that she is not good enough, crying that she knows no one, crying that her love has passed away ... "Yier!" Cheng Wang sensitively felt that he had lost something. He stepped forward a few steps and wanted to hold Nangong Yu, but saw a familiar girl suddenly strode out of the rockery in front of her, pulling up Nangong Yu. Pulling her behind her hand, she stared at the Cheng Wang coldly, exuding an imposing look. It is the owner of Yaoguang County! Cheng Cheng didn''t expect Nangong Yu to appear here, and he did not respond for a moment. "His Royal Highness, please don''t entangle my elder sister anymore!" Nangong looked coldly at Cheng Cheng, with a clear disdain in his expression. King Cheng stepped forward and tried to explain, "Sir, you misunderstood ..." "I have no misunderstanding!" Nangong Ai interrupted him impatiently and reprimanded, "A man like you who doesn''t have any responsibility is not worthy of my elder sister! You say you like elder sister, but you But she never considered it for her, but let her bear all the pressure blindly. You do nt dare to ask the emperor to marry you, but you would rather let the elder sister bear the name of an elopement and never see anyone, you are like this Is it still a man? Even if the elder sister leaves with you today, the next day will only be abandoned by you! Nangong''s words are equivalent to saying Nangong''s voice at the moment, she cried more and more sad, and more sad ... the original relationship is just a moon flower in the mirror, disillusioned so quickly! "Hey, listen to me, it''s not like that." Cheng Cheng also wanted to justify himself, but Nangong Nian was too lazy to listen, and didn''t want him to talk nonsense with Nangong again, and he said politely, "His Royal Highness, haven''t you said enough?" Fanhua''s ingenious words will deceive the pure Nangong into believing his true heart! Thinking of the sad fate of Nangong Yu''s previous life, Nangong Yu felt a burst of fire. She looked at King Cheng in disgust, and said politely, "Lily, fight me!" Lily was about to respond. A dark shadow suddenly jumped down from a big tree in front. Xiao Ying sneered at Nangong with a smile: "The lord, Lily is probably not his opponent. How effective is the county chief? " He didn''t wait for Nangong Yu to agree, so he swept over to Cheng Cheng directly, and Cheng Cheng stepped back timidly, and then Xiao Ying punched him in front of him. King Cheng was short, and quickly avoided the punch, busyly said, "Counter, please ..." He never had the opportunity to finish his words. Xiao Ying punched him firmly in the abdomen, letting him He grunted heavily. "King of sincerity ..." Nangong Nian stunned his eyes and exclaimed reflectively. She wanted to come forward, but was pulled by Nangong Nian, and shook her head at her. Nangong Yu stopped and looked at Cheng Cheng, who was entangled with Xiao Ying, and finally calmed down. "Sister, let''s go." Nangong pulled her hand and said meaningfully, "Everything has passed." After a long time, Nangong Yan nodded, biting his teeth and leaving with Nangong Yan. Several times, she wanted to turn back, but after all, resisted! It was her eyesight that she thought she had met a good person, but she didn''t want to just deceive herself! As the three sisters said, everything has passed! On this day, Nangong Yu returned to Nangong Fu and remained closed in Bangqingyuan. She cried again and again, this was not tears for him, but for herself, for her own eyeslessness! Since then, she will never remember this man again! Chapter 779： Confrontation (1) "Chen Nangong Qin see Long Live My Emperor, Long Live Long Live Long Live Long Live." In the Imperial Study Room, Nangong Qin knelt down respectfully and bowed his head to salute the emperor. He was puzzled by the sudden summons of the emperor. The emperor asked Nangong Qin to get up and said lightly: "Aiming Nangong, Ling Xun overpowered the crowd at the flower-viewing feast. The" Dragonfly Point Lotus Painting "is truly amazing. It is indeed a century-old Nangong family! Xu was assigned to the third prince as the right concubine, so what about Ai Qing''s intention? "As he spoke, he was also looking at him. Nangong Qin was shocked with a cold sweat. What happened to the three princes? He took a careful look at the emperor, and saw that there was no trace of expression on the emperor''s face, only a deep inquiry. He immediately understood that the emperor wanted to make Nangong the third concubine. He simply had a sense of temptation. Nangong Qin settled down and tried to calmly say: "Since the emperor asked, the Weichen dared to speak up. If it was according to the heart of the court, the court would not want the daughter to marry the royal family." Do not want her daughter to marry the three princes, nor do they want to marry other princes, or even the royal family. The emperor slowly turned the jade finger on his thumb, his expression could not see the mood, and he said, "Oh, why is this?" The emperor specially invited Nangong Qin this time because Zhang Fei came to ask him and the queen yesterday, saying that he wanted to marry Nangong Yu as the queen for the three princes. The emperor was suspicious at that time, wondering if the Nangong family and Zhang Fei had reached an agreement ... It''s just that I don''t seem to have the intention to listen to Nangong Qin''s tone now ... Is it really a misunderstanding that Nangongfu did not win the heart of the station team, and did not intend to fight for the wealth of the sky? The emperor looked at him thoughtfully. "Emperor Ron, Nangongfu has already given birth to a future concubine of the king of the south, and there should not be any more indifferent thoughts ..." Nangong Qin said respectfully, "Chen only wishes the remaining girls in the government to choose It s good to be the right person. I want to ask the emperor to give him a hand. Nangong Qin was so satisfied with the current affairs that the emperor was satisfied. It seemed that he thought too much. After all, that Nangong Yu was just a fifteen-year-old girl. It was inevitable that she was fighting and fighting. It was her performance that day Too good, this makes Zhang Fei feel that way ... The emperor was relieved, and this released momentum also converged a lot. Nangong Qin secretly relieved, this pass has finally passed. It seems that this sister-in-law''s marriage must be settled quickly, so as not to make waves again ... Until exiting the Royal Study Room, Nangong Qin was still a little bit worried, and the Ritual Department was really busy because of Xi Rong''s envoys. For those who came out early and late every day, they didn''t know that there were such errors in the government. After leaving the palace, Nangong Qin didn''t go to Yemen, but hurriedly rushed back to the house, and asked the housekeeper to ask it carefully to find out that Zhang Fei had sent two more! Nangong Qin couldn''t help but sweat out, and immediately ordered Nangong to howl to the study. "I''ve seen my father." Nangong Qin looked at the eldest daughter who was standing tall with complex eyes. When he opened the door, he asked, "Hello sister, do you want to marry the royal family?" His tone was cold, with a hint of anger. Before that day''s flower-viewing party, he told Dang Dangwan not to be too good, but now it seems that she is taking her word for granted. Nangong Qin Wanwan didn''t expect that the eldest daughter who had always been obedient and obedient had never bothered him. Even with such thoughts, he dared to make advocacy on such an important matter ... Chapter 780： Confrontation (2) Nangong Xi Qiao''s face was white, and "plop" knelt in front of Nangong Qin, biting her lower lip tightly and not snoring. Nangong Qin Shensheng asked, "Do you want to marry the three princes ?!" Nangong hesitantly shook her head and said, "Father, daughter ..." She couldn''t tell how she had behaved so deliberately at the flower-viewing feast, not for the prince, but for the king of sincerity. At the sight of her, Nangong Qin knew she was guilty and sighed: "Sister, you are too disappointed for your father." Nangong shoved her head heavily, her forehead suddenly turned red, and said remorsefully in the mouth: "Dad, my daughter is a magic barrier, and I will never have any wrongdoing again. Please ask my father to forgive her daughter once!" She looked up at Nangong Qin, in addition to tears in those bright eyes like a pearl, was filled with remorse. Nangong Qin Zhengse said: "My sister, you are the eldest daughter of Nangong''s family. What you say and do outside is the Nangong family, do you know?" Thinking of the mistake he almost made, Nangong regretted it and said seriously: "My daughter knows." "You don''t need to marry a royal family, do you understand?" Nangong''s tears finally fell down the corner of her eyes, but instead of wiping, she let it fall, and solemnly answered, "My daughter understands." Nangong Qin''s heart softened, but he didn''t let it down gently, and continued to whisper: "In this case, your father will punish you to enter the shrine to copy the house rules a hundred times, and you are not allowed to leave the shrine until you have finished! Convinced? " It would take at least ten days and a half months to copy the house rules a hundred times. Every day, kneeling down at the ancestral hall and copying the book, it is not a small punishment. However, Nangong Yu did not show any dissatisfaction, and once again hesitated: "My daughter is convinced to take orally." When Nangong Qin saw that there was no dissatisfaction on her face, she breathed a little sigh of relief. He rubbed his eyebrows tiredly and waved, "Go." "The daughter retired." Nangong quietly withdrew from the outside study, and went to the shrine without any delay. All the punishment was due to her. At the same time, Nangong Yu also got the news from Tong Er''s mouth. She groaned and passed Bai Hui quietly. There are two mother-in-laws guarding the door outside the ancestral hall, but where can they dare to stop the county lord in the house, and nodded and let the Nangong take in. Leaving Bai Hui outside, Nangong Yan pushed open the door alone, and at a glance he saw the Nangong Yan who was kneeling carefully before copying the case. The sound of the push of the door caught Nangong Yan''s attention. When she looked back at Nangong Yan, she put down her pen and said in surprise: "Three sister, why are you here?" There are still tears on her face, but His eyes were very clear, and there was no longer the confusion and hesitation that he had before. "I came to see the older sister on purpose." Nangong said with concern. "Sister, what happened? How did your uncle punish you for coming to the temple?" Thinking of the previous conversation with his father, Nangong smirked a bitter smile and said, "Three sisters, before the flower-viewing party in the palace, my father told me specifically that he didn''t want me to marry the royal family, so that my performance was ordinary. Yes, but, but I did nt listen to him because of that dedication in my heart, which attracted Zhang Fei s attention ... Nangong s eyes were slightly darkened, and his beautiful face seemed to be covered with dust, "I don''t dare tell the truth ... it''s just being punished a hundred times for the house rules, it''s too light, and I deserve it." Seeing her so calm, Nangong Nian was relieved and comforted in her mouth: "Big sister, Zhang Fei will fancy you, not because of your outstanding relationship. Big sister, you are the eldest daughter in the family. There are things you should do Look farther. " Chapter 781： Confrontation (3) "Look farther away?" Nangong Ai was puzzled. "Three sisters, you mean ..." Nangong Yan carefully analyzed and said, "Since the former Nangong family, it has always been the example of Shihlin. After the emperor ascended the throne, he wanted to use the Nangong family and guard against the Nangong family. Therefore, we will enter Beijing, but The uncle just led a small leisure job in the Ministry of Rites. Zhang Fei liked her sister, not for how well you performed in the palace, just because you came from the Nangong family. " Nangong Aya''s shoulders trembled and looked at her blankly. "Big sister." Nangong sighed secretly and said, "I have been booked by the emperor for the concubine of the king of Zhennan. No matter which prince gets you as the concubine, it can not only get the support of Shilin, but also Will become a brother-in-law with the future King of Zhennan. Do you think that the prince who wants to win will miss you? Do you think the emperor will make his prince so dependent? He said hesitantly, "... will the emperor not marry the three princes?" "Correct." "So ..." Nangong smiled bitterly. "He said he had begged the emperor and he was lying to me." Nangong Nun didn''t know if the sincerity King would ask sincerely, the emperor would agree, but the reality is that the King Cheng did nt even ask for it, he never thought of making a little effort for Nangong Nong! This is what annoys her most! "Big sister ..." Nangong Yan slowed his voice and said, "Do you still care?" Nangong Yan raised his head and looked at her, slowly shaking his head. Although his eyes were dim, he showed a firm determination, "No, such errors are enough once in a lifetime." It seems that the big sister finally let go! Nangong Ai completely relieved her heart and smiled with relief. Nangong Nian also showed a shallow smile. As the eldest daughter of Nangong s family, she only knows that her children are affectionate all day long. She has no such 12-year-old sister who can see through the affairs of the country. It''s really a shame. Now it is even more important that not only the three younger sisters wake up, but let her worry about herself ... "Three sisters, rest assured, I''m fine." Nangong narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "Someone once told me that happiness must be fought for by myself. I think this makes sense. This is like a moth flinging fire. I desperately tried to catch the glory that was not my own. Now think about it, although this statement is reasonable, it should not be a fight like me. To achieve something in this world is not a way to go, but I have fallen into the magic barrier Instead of picking the Sunshine Avenue, you have to choose the path that you can''t see the light, and insist on a relationship that shouldn''t be, and almost ruin yourself, and let the family be ashamed. " Nangong Yan frowned. She thought that Nangong Yan would run away only because of the rhetoric of King Cheng. ? Nan Gongyu''s eyes were a little dignified and he asked, "Sister, who said that to you?" "It''s cousin Xiao," Nangong Ai said with a stunned expression on her face. "Actually, cousin Xiao is not wrong. Her lifelong happiness is to strive for it. She shouldn''t give up lightly. It''s just a mistake. Astray. " It was her! There was a chill in Nangong''s eyes. It''s no wonder that this submissive temperament of Nangong''s **** would come to the road of elopement. It was her! Nangong Yan pressed down the anger in his heart, but he didn''t show the slightest sign on his face. He smiled and said to Nangong: "Big sister can think like this." Nangong Yan is not a stupid person. Only then will the King Cheng be deceived by a few words ... and coupled with the provocation of relatives, it is even more difficult to distinguish between right and wrong, and it is getting deeper and deeper. Chapter 782： Confrontation (4) Nangong nodded and solemnly said, "Three sisters, rest assured, I will be wary in the future." After speaking with Nangong Yu again, Nangong Yu left the shrine and went to Bai Muxiao''s Laurel House without any hesitation. Since Bai Muxiao returned home with her mother, Nangong Nun has never set foot in the Laurel House. Seeing her coming, Big Aunt Bichen was slightly surprised, and hurried forward to the newspaper. After a while, she greeted her into the small study. Seeing Nangong Yan coming in, Bai Muxiao put down the writing brush in her hand and stood up to greet him, "Cousin, please sit down." "Cousin Shino." Nangong Nian nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the book case by the window, and saw that there was a large piece of drawing paper on it, most of which had been drawn on the paper. Interested. " Nan Gongxi walked to the case of the book, Bai Muxiao painted a picture of a lady ... No, it doesn''t seem to be a pure picture of a lady, and some jewelry was drawn next to it, as well as sachets, shoes, and papas ... "My cousin is also very polite. I can only draw anything if I don''t bother," Bai Muxiao said with a smile. "My mother gave me a shop to take care of, so I just want to design some Clothes, sachets, etc. were sold in the shop, making my cousin laugh. " casual? Nangong looked intently at the piece of painting paper, the clothes on it were very unique, the patterns on the sachets were gorgeous and novel, never seen before ... the same was true in the previous life, Bai Muxiao could always make casually Poetry, composition, new food, etc. are not listed. She seems to be different ... Nangong''s eyes flickered and he said, "Cousin Xiao''s clothes are so beautiful and different ..." Bai Muxiao hooked her lips slightly, and was trying to say something humble, but after hearing Nangong''s next sentence, Yu Feng turned: "Cousin Xiao, you have always been so different." "I never try to change my cousin. You are different. Please do not try to change other people?" Bai Muxiao froze and frowned slightly: "Cousin, have you misunderstood me?" "Cousin Xiao, there is no misunderstanding between us." Nangong Yan said affirmatively, there may be misunderstandings with anyone in this world, but it is impossible for Bai Mu Xiao. Nangong Yu watched Bai Muxiao''s eyes darken. "I am here today to persuade cousin Xiao. Please also ask your cousin to be careful in the future and stop talking nonsense in front of the elder sister!" She said lightly, But there was a sharp impression. Now that Nangong Aunt is so rude, Bai Muxiao doesn''t want to humble at her any more, saying, "What does this mean, cousin? When did I talk nonsense in front of my cousin?" She looked unflinchingly. With Nangong h. "Cousin Xiao, the eldest sister is the eldest daughter of Nangongfu. Her relationship and future uncle''s own uncle made arrangements for her." Nangong Xi stared at Bai Muxiao sharply, slowly said, "Cousin Xiao, If you have someone you like, don''t give up lightly, you should try hard to fight for it and so on. You can just say it to yourself later, please don''t say this to the girl in Nangong Palace. You know what you said These words, once the big sister takes it seriously, it will kill her forever! " Suddenly, Nangong Yan''s eyes shot a sharp light, making it almost impossible to look directly. But Bai Muxiao did not show weakness because of this, her eyes were burning, where the two eyes met, sparks splashed. "My cousin, I asked my cousin to fight for my own happiness and be with the one I like. What''s wrong with this?" Bai Muxiao argued unreasonably, "Do you want me to watch my cousin''s life forever? Are you trapped in an unhappy marriage? " Chapter 783： Confrontation (5) She rightfully said, "The life of your parents, the words of a matchmaker, do you want your cousin''s happiness to be a stranger who you don''t know? Cousin, don''t you think your ideas are too pedantic, too docile? As a woman, she may be inherently weaker than a man, but she should not be so arrogant and self-strengthening. She should have the courage to pursue her own happiness and get out of this place ... Nangong Yan took a deep look at Bai Mu Xiao. Bai Mu Xiao''s words were indeed very inciting. No wonder Nangong Yan would be moved by her and acted so impulsively! Nangong chuckled his lips with a smile and said unmovably: "Cousin Xiao, your idea is very novel and it seems to make some sense, but I still advise you if your thought is to act It is also necessary to do what you can, if you do nt have the ability to break that rule, it is better to keep the rules in peace. " "Cousin, you have a wrong idea." Bai Muxiao argued disapprovingly, "How can you give up easily because you are afraid of the rules? If you don''t try it, how can you know that you can''t succeed? People can''t afford to eat. "She shivered, her eyes sparkled, and her little face seemed to glow. Nangong pursed his lips and suddenly felt that he was stupid enough to try to persuade Bai Muxiao. She blinked, her heart calmed down again, and said coldly: "Cousin Xiao, you and I are different, and I will not impose my thoughts on you, but please do not impose your thoughts. Older sister Yu talked wildly and disturbed her supposedly peaceful life. I said goodbye to this, and said goodbye! "After speaking, she turned away and ignored Bai Muxiao''s reaction. Anyway, it doesn''t make sense to argue with Bai Muxiao anymore. Bai Muxiao didn''t stop Nangong Yu, just looking at the back of Nangong Yu, she couldn''t help shaking her head. She thought that this cousin was a woman, learned excellent medical skills, and used her skills to earn a good reputation. She likes to ride and shoot on weekdays. Unlike ordinary girls, she is an independent and special, Thoughtful and opinionated strange woman, but does not want to, in fact, is just a pedantic and outdated person. The most regrettable is that he can''t listen to others'' words ... Bai Muxiao couldn''t help showing up, and it seemed that in this life, it was difficult for him to find someone who matched his thoughts. Thinking, she showed sadness and sighed lowly: "It''s really not with me!" ... A few days passed with sighs, and an explosive news suddenly spread throughout the capital: Xi Rong''s envoy was attacked on his return journey, and his close-up Princess Mingyue was sent back to the Hou government in Pingyang by the gangsters, making Chen Muhan''s life unknown. ...... The entire court was shaken by this, and the peace that was finally negotiated also caused waves. Are Dayu and Xirong fighting again? However, for a few days, the kings were already heartbroken. On August 14th, the envoy of Xirong returned to the capital once again, and Qimen Shamen swayed into the Golden Palace again, without even saluting, he shouted to the emperor in front of the civil and military officials: "Emperor Dayu, What kind of trick are you playing, Dayu? " This deed of shamen is too rude. The emperor frowned, but he tolerated: "General Qi Qi, the robbing of the court, I have sent someone to investigate, and ..." "Investigate?" Qi Xun Shamen dismissed the emperor disdainfully, saying in awkward Dayu official saying, "It has been more than half a month since the disappearance of Lord Cha Cha, but have any investigations by your Dayu officials come out? It is you Dayu is playing tricks! " Chapter 784： Confrontation (6) The emperor''s face became darker. At this time, Xuan Pingbo was busy going out: "General Qi Qi, please be careful. The emperor is also shocked when you were ambushed by the bandits. Once the investigation is clear, Qi Qi will be given as soon as possible. An explanation from the general! " "Account?" Qi Qi Sandan sneered dismissively. "With your Dayu''s efficiency, when can you give an explanation to General? This General needs an explanation now!" He made a series of demands louder and louder than one sentence, "Emperor Dayu, regardless of whether the bandit was directed by you or not, now that this incident happened in Dayu, your emperor Dayu will bear this responsibility! As compensation for Xiye, in addition to those previously agreed, Dayu must also cede Xihe County and Shangdang County to Xiye, and compensate for gold, twenty thousand, one iron ore, and immediate release. My lord! Otherwise ... Huh! My army of General Tuoba of Xiye is still waiting for Feixia Mountain! " The Qimen Shamen is aggressive and threatening. The implication is that if Dayu does not meet his requirements, he will provoke war! The emperor''s face was ugly and anxious. The Qimen Sand Gate is like a lion opening his mouth. If he really compromises now, what is the face of Dayu! What''s more troublesome is that if he really agrees to the conditions of Qilu Shamen, will he have to put forward more conditions! But if you don''t agree, if Xi Rong really starts to work again? The emperor was in a dilemma. Qi Qi Sandan naturally looked at it, and his attitude was even more arrogant: "Emperor Dayu, now this general will give you an hour, you can think carefully!" He deliberately used the word "careful" Increasing the volume and shouting, "I haven''t moved the chair to this general yet!" The little housekeeper in the temple gave a careful look at the emperor, and moved the master''s chair into the temple. Qi Qi Sha Men sat down with such a big swing, it is clear that he wanted to force the emperor to make a choice as soon as possible! Although the emperor was calm on the surface, in fact, he was in a state of confusion. This time is not short, but it is definitely not long. The emperor and several important ministers intended to fight Tai Chi first with Qilu Shamen. Like the previous peace talks, I took some time to come back one by one. I didn''t expect that this Qiluanmen was completely unreasonable, and the knife holder was directly on the emperor''s neck! Either and fight! There was a thin layer of cold sweat on the emperor''s back, and the atmosphere on the Jinyu Hall was getting more and more dignified. Those civil and military officials were already cold sweat, but no one stood up to speak. At this time, who is the first to speak, and if he is seized by the Qilu Shamen, and the peace talks are sideways, wouldn''t it have become a thousand sinners in Dayu? Can''t even make it ... Seeing this, Qi Xun Shamen was proud of his heart, and said with a high tone: "Eastern Dayu, have you thought about it? You are really excellent ..." At this moment, Yue Ze came out from the military attache. He was the chief of the Xishan Army Camp. Because of his last rescue work, he was transferred to the capital of the five army and the governor of Zudu, and he saw him facing Qiqi. Shamen hugged his fist and said, "General Qi Qi, did Xi Ye really think that he could fight with me Dayu? At that time, at the meeting of His Royal Highness Princess Gao, General Qi Qi was defeated by Shaoguang County Lord, who was still young Hands. " The defeat of the sand table at that time was simply the biggest shame in Qi Qi''s life. His face was blue and white, and his voice was a little bit heavy. "It seems that Emperor Dayu really wants to start a war?" The emperor''s eyes sitting on the dragon chair lighted up, and when Yuzawa mentioned the battle of the sand table in Fang Huihui, a name instantly appeared in his mind-Guanyubai! The Guanjia Army has been guarding the western border for decades. If you are familiar with Xi Rong, there is no official language! Chapter 785： Confrontation (7) The emperor immediately gave Liu Gonggong a glance. Liu Gonggong immediately understood his intention, nodding slightly, and went quietly. Next, the hall of Jin Mao was silent again, but the Qimen Shamen shouted from time to time ... Liu Gong unknowingly returned to the emperor and nodded to the emperor. The emperor did not speak, his eyes were deep and complicated. After half an hour, a little inner servant hurriedly went to the temple to sue: "Emperor Qilu, Lord Hou, please see me!" Guanhouye? Anyihou ... Official language is white? Hearing this name, all the civil and military officials who were facing upwards were moved in their hearts. The official language was young and they had never been defeated in the battlefield for ten years. The opponent of the official army was Xi Rong. At this time, the official language came and they hung. His heart could not help but let go. Even the emperor was happy and raised his hand and said, "Xuan!" Qiluanshamen''s face changed greatly, officer. Is this the Dayu dynasty''s surname official? Mandarin white? !! Although Qilu Shamen heard that Guanyu Baiyu survived, he was captive of an idle official position by Emperor Dayu and abandoned it. I did not expect that he would ... Qi Qi Sha Men''s heart broke into a rough sea. At this time, a long but slightly thin figure walked towards the Golden Temple, and in the breeze, the white clothes fluttered, looking like a fairy. Mandarin is white! It''s really official! Qi Qi Sandan was so scared that he almost didn''t jump up on the spot. The vanguard army he led once had a fight with Guan Yubai that year. He was suppressed by the attack and had no force to fight back. He collapsed all the way and almost all the army was annihilated. Even He also survived. The fiasco of that time, so much now that when I saw Guan Yubai, there was a surge of fear from the bottom of my heart! Qi Xun Shamen stared at Guan Yubai with a little panic, watching him walk into the Golden Palace Hall without squinting, saluting respectfully: "See the emperor!" "No courtesy!" The emperor said almost impatiently. Qi Qi Sandan worked hard to calm down and said to himself, Don''t panic, today''s official language is just a tiger with its teeth pulled out, so what a fear! "General Major-General, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Don''t come without a fool?" Qilu Shamen stood up with a laugh, but no one could see that his smile had the previous arrogant arrogance, but it was a little reluctant. Just the appearance of official language Bai, even before there are any supporting words, his momentum has changed dramatically. The official language remained the same, and smiled lightly, chanting: "General Qiqi, who hasn''t seen in a few years, the general seems to be intact! Presumably the two armies will come to war, and they can fight again in the next!" What do you mean? The Qimen Shamen was stunned for a while, could Dayu really want to go to war? Still bluffing? Before he could respond, Guan Yubai had respectfully called on the emperor: "The emperor, since Xi Ye has no letter and intends to tear up the argument and documents, he would like to order to send troops to Feixia Mountain and fight with Xi Ye!" Qi Qi Sandan is going to be dumbfounded. Is it true that the official language is white? Do you really want to challenge the fire again? But it is indeed impossible. In the territory of Dayu, the emperor must not want to fight. Most of the officials are also greedy for ease. They only want to spend money on Western Ye. However, the official family is different. Revenge, Guan Yubai can''t find revenge on the intended emperor, but he can justify the revenge of Xi Ye on the battlefield! The whole Dayu, I am afraid the most wanted to continue fighting between the two countries is the official language is white! But, in the face of official language, can they win in the West? The deeds can''t help but get a little stunned. The ministers faced each other, secretly feeling that the official language was bold and bold enough to dare to stir up the war again. The Ministry of Family Affairs Shang Shu Fang Jing took the lead in proclaiming: "Official Houye, the two countries have finally extinguished the flames of war. How can you do it for yourself? Private grievances, and easily start again! " Chapter 786： Confrontation (8) "What can''t be beaten." Chen Yuanzhou, the book of the Ministry of War, followed closely. "Emperor, Xi Ye is so aggressive and obviously has no desire to make peace. In this case, why should I be blindly seeking for it? I am afraid. General Ye thought we were afraid of them by Xi Yu. " "Mr. Chen. This statement is also bad." Cabinet Chief Lu Wenji said disapprovingly. "Once the war resumes, how many dawning people will suffer. The emperor''s kindness, how can he rush to war because of his temporary likes and dislikes." "Master Fang." Weiyang Hou Leng hummed and said, "It''s your civil servants who have been crooked all day long, that will make Xi Ye think I have nothing to spare! Let it go!" Uncle Xuanping said busyly: "You can''t say that. Fighting or not fighting involves a great deal. How can you decide at will?" General Jianwei concurred: "Uncle Lu said very much that Anyihou had been away from the court for a long time, I am afraid he would be too reckless and arbitrary ..." "This statement is bad ..." Suddenly, Chao turned into a ball, and the official language Bai who provoked this argument stopped talking at this time, just looked at the scene with a smile, his eyes glanced at the ministers in turn. , Then fell on a person. It''s him! The man with the blood of 100,000 soldiers in the official army was finally found! Nor did he bother to settle this round. Guan Yubai said to Yueze slightly with his jaw slightly, and when he saw Yueze step forward, he held his fist and said, "... The emperor thinks whether it is war or peace, or you should listen to General Qiqi." Then, he said to Qi Qi Salmen, "I don''t know what General Qi Qi said?" Qi Qi Shamen subconsciously glanced at the calm official white, can not help but flinch. "General Qiqi." Guan Yubai spoke, his voice was mild as spring breeze, said with a smile, "I still remember that I had a relationship with General Tuoba in the Xitanya River in the past. I wonder if General Tuoba''s body is healthy? " Qi Qi Sandan''s face suddenly turned white, his heart could not help but beat again. He almost forgot that Guan Yubai did not know where to find a path that could directly reach the West Hinterland west of the Sitanya River. At that time, the battle between Bai Yu''s army and General Tuoba on the banks of the Sitanya River continued for a whole. After three days, the Sitanya River was dyed red. Since then, Xi Ye has never dared to cross the river for half a step. In the end, he was only able to get away from it, allowing Emperor Dayu to break his arm and destroy the official army ... Until now, they have searched inside and out for several times and still can''t find it. If it is really the official white-collar leader, once again the battle of the Sitanya River, I am afraid that the official hatred and the night of Xi Ye, this time Drive the long straight into and destroy the foundation of Xi Ye. The gentle white smile on the official language made Qi Qi Salmenton feel as if he was on his back, and his forehead was cold and sweaty. Guan Yubai, this official language will not be removed in a day, it will certainly become their confidant! Qifeng Shamen took a deep breath, and showed a smile that was uglier than crying, saluting to the emperor: "... Emperor Dayu, Dayu and Xiye have always been good friends. I was waiting for the ambush by the bandits. There is a misunderstanding ... " ... Everyone thought that the situation would worsen. It was instantly reversed between the three words of Guanyubai, and the Xiye envoy no longer investigated the attack by the bandits. They only asked Dayu to find and rescue Chamuhan as much as possible. For the rest, it is only necessary to fulfill the previous peace books of the two countries. In other words, Qilu Shamen still accepted the marriage of Princess Mingyue on behalf of Xi Ye in order to conclude the friendship between the two countries for generations. The news soon reached the ears of Mingyue Princess Qu Yueyue, and she watched Mrs. Pingyang Hou cry and yell. "Mother, I don''t want to, I don''t want to go out with a kiss!" Qu Yueyue was desperate, and she cried, "Why should I go ?!" On her way to Xirong before, she and her envoy were abducted by the gangsters and disappeared for several days. Her reputation was ruined, even if she was innocent, but I''m afraid anyone would think she had lost her virtue. I thought that she would not want to marry King Xirong. Although she had a reputation for being unscrupulous, she didn''t want to go out with her, but she didn''t want to ... Mrs. Pingyang Hou cried in tears while holding Qu Yueyue: "My bitter sister Yue!" Chapter 787： Capricorn (1) "Mother, you must find a way to save me!" Qu Minyue pulled Mrs. Pingyanghou''s placket and begged pitifully, tears had made her face bloom. "Sister Yue," Mrs. Pingyang Hou also cried with red eyes and choked, "Your dad had planned well, who would have done this ..." Qu Yueyue is the pearl of the Pingyang Hou couple, dedicated to marriage, not to mention Qu Yaoyue''s unwillingness, they are even more difficult to accept. Because of this, it had been planned for a long time, so that people would pretend to be a bandit and attack the envoy, and rob her in disorder. When the wind came, I thought that the righteous woman was married far away. Although Qu Yueyue can no longer be as beautiful as before, anyway, there is no need to go to Xi Rong and his relatives, and there will be Pingyang Houfu to take care of it, and the days will certainly not be sad. However, how could they think that when the mantis catches the cicada and the yellow sparrows, just after they robbed the Xirong mission, they are surrounded by another group of unknown people. This is where they are today. Mrs. Pingyang Hou touched her daughter''s face and felt heartache, but she still had to say, "Sister Yue, at this point, even if you don''t want to be married, that''s not okay ..." The matter was so big that the emperor and the Xirong finally managed to reconcile, how could they be more motivated for a close princess? If according to their original plan, Qu Yueyue is now "disappeared", and if there is another candidate for peace, there will naturally be another candidate. Thinking of this, Mrs. Pingyang Hou''s heart was throbbing ... This is her daughter who conceived in October. How could she be willing? "No, I don''t!" Qu Yueyue screamed hysterically, and the sharp voice almost pierced the eardrum. "Mother, there must be another way! There must be!" Mrs. Pingyang Hou looked at her daughter imploringly, and said sadly: "Sister Yue, father and mother really can''t hold you this time ..." If they insist on resistance, this Pingyang Hou government will be charged with a crime of bullying! At that time, even the exile, the worst would hurt the whole house ... How could Mrs. Pingyang Hou think that in just a few months, the once glorious Pingyang Houfu would fall into such a dangerous situation. "Why is this? So many generals of Dayu are actually afraid of a little Xi Rong? Why should I go and kiss?" Qu Yanyue raised a strong hatred, "It is the emperor that he is After listening to his own words and destroying the government, he brought Xirong into trouble. Why should I be a weak woman to bear it? I don''t accept it! I don''t accept it! " If it wasn''t for Da Rong who couldn''t beat Xi Rong, where would it take her to kiss and kiss her, or give an old man who was about to die! There is also the second princess. It should be her who is obviously close to her. The father and daughter pay off, and she is righteous, but she has come to harm herself! There was a flash of madness and a bit of cruelty in Qu Yanyue''s eyes, and she would not let go of that bitch. "Sister Yueh ..." Mrs. Pingyanghou was so frightened that she stunned and hurried. "Even if you don''t want to be close again, you can''t say these outrageous things." Although Mrs. Pingyanghou also thought that her daughter''s words were not unreasonable, but some words only Gnawed in the belly. Mrs. Pingyang Hou hugged her tightly and said with blame: "Sister Yue, it''s useless for your father and mother ... It''s because your father and mother can''t protect you ..." In her crying, Qu Yueyue gradually calmed down, gritted her teeth, as if to make a decision, and said, "... Mother, I know that I must go this time. I''m going to kiss, but I want to see the second princess! " "Sister Yue, what do you see her for?" Mrs. Pingyang Hou said disapprovingly. "Did she not hurt you enough?" Chapter 788： Capricorn (2) "I want to ask her personally why she is hurting me like this. I don''t want to die if I don''t ask clearly." Qu Yiyue looked at Mrs. Pingyang Hou imploringly, "Mother, maybe I missed this opportunity, this I have no chance to ask her in my life. "After that, she started to cry. This may be the last request of my daughter ... Mrs. Pingyang Hou struggled for a long time, and finally agreed: "Okay, my mother promised you, and she will give the palace a sign, and I will take you into the palace tomorrow." With this remark, Qu Yueyue finally stopped crying and buried her head in the arms of Mrs. Pingyang Hou. Mrs. Pingyang Hou knew that most of Zhang Fei would not see them, so she simply gave the sign to ask the queen, and with the permission of the queen, she entered the palace with Qu Yueyue the next day. Mrs. Pingyang Hou urged her all the way, but Qu Yiyue always looked faint, and directly refused to go to Fenghuang Palace with Mrs. Pingyang Hou to see the queen, but went straight to the second princess''s Xuehe Palace. Mrs. Pingyang Hou didn''t know what was right, but when she thought about it, she would never see her daughter again. She just wanted to make her happy and there was no obstruction. Qu Yueyue and the second princess were cousins ??and bosom friends. From childhood to age, she didn''t know how many times she had been here. She could find them with her eyes closed. As soon as he entered Xuehe Palace, Qu Yueyue went to the inner palace where the second princess lived. "Princess Mingyue, you can''t go in ..." The palace ladies stepped forward to try to stop her, but Qu Yueyue has been running in the palace for a long time, not to mention she has no reputation now, and she has no worries, she pushes away The court maid and housekeeper in front of them yelled, "Where is the second princess, I want to see her." "Please report to slaves ..." "I''ve been to Xuehe Palace many times. This is the only time I need to report." Qu Yueyue said arrogantly, "Let the second princess come out to see me! ... Han Haoxue, you come out for me!" "What are you doing here ?!" The second princess was originally copying the Diamond Sutra in the inner palace, and she got the report from the palace maid, and was upset by Qu Yueyue, so she came out unhappy, and at this time she was even more welcome He said quietly, "Who asked you to come over ?!" Qu Yueyue''s eyes fell on the veil on the second princess''s face, and she said with a smile: "You are still wearing a veil on such a hot day, don''t you feel too hot?" "If it weren''t for you, what kind of veil would you need to wear in this palace?" The second princess chuckled, "You are so sorry to come to this palace!" "What am I embarrassed about?" Qu Yueyue said sarcastically, "Oh, I almost forgot, I can claim to be my palace now ... Promoted from the county master to a princess, I really have to lose the second princess what!" Although I felt that Qu Yueyue deserved it, seeing her to such an extent, the second princess had a little guilty conscience, and her eyes evasively said, "... If you have nothing to say, this palace will not give it away." Qu Yueyue pushed away the palace girl who was in front of her, and took a step forward, and continued coldly: "This palace has always been unable to understand. You want to find someone to replace you and your relatives. There are so many noble women in the king''s choice. Why did you focus on me? Is it still useful to say this now? The second princess only thought it was ridiculous. So far, the two of them have made it this way. She also said that the one who really wanted to design the frame is Jiang Yixi. Is it still useful? It''s impossible for a close person to change, and she and Qu Yueyue can''t return to the same closeness as before. This matter is irreversible. In this case, how could the second princess admit that it was deliberately designed by herself. "Qu Quyue." The second princess looked at her and said, "It''s because you ruined the appearance of the palace and made it impossible for the palace to marry. This is the replacement marriage. All this is your fault. Now you blame it. My palace? " Chapter 789： Capricorn (3) "Really?" Qu Yueyue laughed and said with a mockery, "So, everything is my fault?" "Cousin." The second princess sighed and said, "You are indeed in trouble, but for Dayu, there is nothing you can do about it." "..." "Cousin, I hope you can look away." The second princess saw her no longer making a lot of noise, so she was relieved. For this incident, Pingyang Houfu has been in a stalemate with them. Originally, Pingyang Houfu was the strongest support of the three emperor brothers to win the concubine. Now that is the case, the three emperor brothers do not say, but they must It is very unpleasant. She will still rely on the three emperor brothers to support her. Thinking about it that way, the second princess walked towards her and said softly, "You can rest assured that you are going to be with Dayu and your father, and the emperor will take care of you. If my third emperor will one day ... will welcome you Back to Dayu! " Qu Yueyue slowly raised her head. "You are telling the truth." "Of course it is true." The second princess nodded in a hurry, hoping that Qu Yueyue would persuade her father to continue to support the third emperor in order to return. Qu Yueyue calmed down and said quietly, "If so, that would be great." "Yes, cousin ... but you are my cousin, how can I let you ignore this kind of injustice. You can rest assured that I will go to the father and the third brother." The second princess said, A look held her hand sincerely. "Cousin ..." Qu Yueyue looked at her expectantly, and then said guiltily, "Cousin, does your face really hurt so much?" The second princess'' face changed slightly, and her eyes were painfully said, "... Cousin won''t blame you." "May I see it?" The second princess subconsciously covered her cheek with her hands, and Qu Yueyue suddenly laughed when she saw this, and said, "Cousin, isn''t your face hurt at all?" The second princess was white, and of course her face was injured, but the injury was not as serious as it seemed at all, and she was almost ready now. Just being said by Qu Yueyue, she said a little bit uncomfortably, "Cousin, Honmiya ... ah!" The voice had not yet dropped, and she suddenly made a loud scream. Everything happened too quickly. The second princess only saw a silver light flashing in front of her eyes. Then, her face was a pain, and she didn''t even react. What happened. "Hahahaha!" Qu Yueyue laughed, a small silver knife fell from her hand, and the silver knife was already stained with blood. "Second Princess!" The palace maid and the housemaids in the palace looked horrified, and rushed to the second princess. Qu Yueyue was crying with a smile, with a look of madness, "It''s me stupid, it''s stupid for me, I''m in your way. Since I can''t be better, don''t think about it! Since you like disfigurement so much, then I''ll be perfect you!" The second princess covered her right cheek, and the dazzling red blood penetrated the veil, dyed her thin white fingers, and trickled down between her fingers, and fell on the marble floor, like a plum blossom. ,shocking. "His Royal Highness, Your Highness ..." "Hurry up and ask a doctor!" The Xuehe Palace is in a mess, and no one can care about Qu Yueyue ... ... "... That''s the way it is." Fu Yunyan took a big breath and said, taking a big sip of water. Nangong Yu was stunned. She never expected that the two would be so troubled. "This is another way of giving back to yourself." Fu Yunyan lowered the cup and continued, "The second princess used Qu Yueyue as an excuse to frame Qu Yueyue for her to kiss and kiss her. The second princess'' face was destroyed in revenge! It is said that she ran out of the Snow Palace with a big laugh at the end, so many women did not dare stop her. " Chapter 790： Capricorn (4) Nangong Yan finally found his voice and said, "Qu Quyue dare to enter the palace with a knife? This is too brave ..." "It is a small silver knife. It is said that only my palm is so big." Fu Yunyan gestured, "... Mrs. Zhang was still crying and ran to the emperor to sue. Grandma, guess what the emperor said?" She blinked at Nangong Yan, deliberately hanging her appetite. Nan Gongyu analyzed with a smile: "I am afraid that the emperor will not treat Qu Yueyue! She is going to go with her, anyway, unless she commits chaos, the emperor will not kill her!" Fu Yunyan was a little surprised, and her palm was praised, "You are so clever, my grandmother! When my grandmother took me, I didn''t get it right." She paused and continued, "Qu Yueyue hurt the second princess''s face, of course the emperor It was very angry, but she still refused Zhang Fei, saying that Qu Yueyue had ''married'' to King Xirong, who was King Xirong. The emperor as the emperor of Dayu was not good enough, but he ordered Pingyanghou to watch Qu Yueyue until the day of marriage. " "Isn''t Zhang Fei and the second princess furious this time?" Nangong Yan can imagine how far the two will be. "Princess Zhang became furious as soon as she returned to the palace. As for the second princess this time, I''m afraid she can''t even cry. Listen to the doctor said that the second princess''s face must be scarred. It must be said that Qu Yueyue is really decisive. Fu Yunfu said dismissively, "I saw that the second princess was not pleasing to the eye, so I just don''t want to go out with my relatives, but I still use this kind of means not to go on the stage to frame someone to go for her with her. How can there be a princess in this country? My grandmother said that the second princess was crooked by Zhang Fei, a kind of childish anger. " Thinking of the behavior of the second princess, Nangong Yan deeply felt that Princess Yongyang was right. "Right, Grandma, what about Xin?" After talking about the bad things in the palace, Fu Yunyan remarked and asked Nan Gongma. On weekdays, whenever she comes to Nangong Palace, Nangong Xin will also come, but today she has been sitting for so long, but she still can''t see him. Nangong Ai laughed, a soft light flashed in her eyes, and said, "The **** daughter-in-law gave birth to four dog babies the night before, my brother must be visiting the dog babies this time." "Is the **** daughter-in-law giving birth to a dog baby?" Fu Yunyan''s eyes brightened and she couldn''t sit still, she said, "Ama, let''s go and see the baby dog." Nangong Yu naturally responded. Nangong Yu took Fu Yunyan to Zhuqing Pavilion in the outer courtyard, and she saw Nangong Xin there. Since the original Lingbai sent Dahei a black fine dog named Silent Daughter-in-law, Nangong Xin personally built a spacious dog house for Dahei and silently in the yard. It looks like a smaller version of the house, even with wooden doors that can be opened and closed. At this moment, not only Nangong Xin, but even Dahei and Xiaobai were lying outside the dog house, looking at the wooden house with a burning gaze. "Sister, Liu Niang, you are here, come here!" Nangong Xin beckoned as soon as she saw them, her handsome face with a bright smile, "The baby dog ??is so cute." Dahe shook his tail with joy, as if agreeing with Nangong Xin. The three men, one cat and one dog, squatted in front of the dog house and looked excitedly. I saw the dog mother lying on the cushion in silence, and four little mouse-like puppies closed her eyes tightly next to her mother, and her mouth moved. Suddenly sucking. The face of an adult fine dog is fierce, but the newborn puppies have short round mouths, big ears softly pulled down, and the thin black hairs are like black velvet ... Chapter 791： Capricorn (5) "It''s so cute!" Fu Yunyan whispered in admiration, the voice was low, as if afraid of scaring the puppy. At this moment, a puppy seemed to be full, and crooked its small head, and it looked cute and cute. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but ask his eyes brightly: "Axin, can I hug the puppy?" "Of course you can," Nangong Xin agreed quickly, "but ..." Before he finished speaking, Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to reach into the dog house. Nangong Xin was startled, and quickly held down her hand and said, "Liu Niang, no!" Fu Yunyan froze for a moment, looking at the hand he was holding, his face turned red, but he did not break away. When Nangong Xin saw Fu Yunyan''s small face drooping silently, and thought she was angry, he explained quickly: "It doesn''t like people to touch the puppy silently." It was him, silently looking at the **** face, only barely gracious . Followed by, Nangong Xin put his hand into the dog house, gently held out the baby dog ??just now, passed his eyes brightly, and said, "Liu Niang, here you are." From start to finish, Dahei stared at each of the two without blinking, lest they accidentally drop the puppy. Fu Yunyan''s long eyelashes trembled, and he took it carefully, the cautious look as if he was afraid of hitting the puppy. The puppy seemed to be getting smaller and smaller in her hands, as if only her palms were bigger. She could scarcely imagine that it would grow like a **** and silent in the future. The puppy with her eyes closed adjusted her sleeping position and pinched Fu Yunyan''s fingertips, so that her heart was quickened. "Axin, it''s so cute ..." Fu Yunyan''s big eyes were transparent and bright, and she turned into a lovely crescent moon. "Do you like it?" Fu Yunyan nodded vigorously: "Of course I like it!" "Wait for it to be bigger, shall I give it to you?" Fu Yunyan''s eyes brightened, a bright smile spread on her face, and she said in surprise: "Really?" Nangong Xin nodded forcefully, only to not pat her chest to ensure. "Axin, you are so good!" Fu Yunyan smiled even brighter, and looked at the puppy on the palm like water, softly, "Little, I will take you to spring hunting next year! ... What a pity! You can''t keep up with this autumn hunt ... " "Autumn hunting?" Nangong Su looked at the two with a smile, and when she heard of Fu Yunyan''s mention of autumn hunting, she curiously asked, "Liu Niang, has the emperor decided to hold autumn hunting this year?" Spring hunting in March and autumn hunting in September are different from spring hunting. Autumn hunting is only held every two years. Nangong Yu originally thought that due to Xirong, this year''s autumn hunting would be delayed or even cancelled. I did not expect that Fu Yunyan had received News. Fu Yunyan nodded, "Now the matter of Xirong is basically settled. The emperor has discussed with his grandmother. It is said that autumn hunting will be set in mid-September today, and there should be edicts in the next few days." Said, She invited with interest, "Ama, let''s go hunting together at that time!" Speaking of which, she couldn''t wait any longer. Nangongyu has the seal of the county''s owner. No accident, autumn hunting is bound to drive. Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Yan with an envious face. Last spring, Nangong Xin was still frustrated because he couldn''t go, but this year, he already understood why he couldn''t go. However, Fu Yunyan said with regrets: "Unfortunately, Xin may not be able to go ..." Nangong said with a smile: "I will not take Dahei this year, and let him stay silent and doggy at home!" Chapter 792： Capricorn (6) Dahei seemed to understand her, and waved his tail in a hurry. At this moment, Thrush came in a hurry and reported: "Three girls, there was news from the concierge, saying that there was a girl Fang who wanted to see the girl. She claimed to be the niece of Princess Zhennan and cousin of the third aunt." Fang wisteria? Did she come to your door? It s too unruly to come home without posting a post! Naturally, Nangong Yu was too lazy to deal with such unruly people, and he refused directly: "No." The maid of the word even euphemistically replaced the word "not see" with "our girl is busy", but even so, when Fang Wisteria heard it, she was almost angry. But here is not the southern Xinjiang, but the capital of the king. She could do nothing, and returned to Zhennan''s palace with great anger, rushed to Xiaofang''s face and sued Nangong. "Aunt, how can you say that the Lord of Lightning County can do this?" Fang Zito said more and more angry, grumbled her red lips and complained, "She treats me like this, obviously she didn''t pay attention to you!" Before she came in, Xiao Fangshi was reading a letter from Nanjiang. This was sent by her dear friend who stayed in Nanjiang. The letter said that Zhennan Wang Xinna had a young and beautiful lady named Weier. She loved everything and planned to sell her a booklet. For the concubine, this discount has been sent for half a month, I am afraid that it will be Wangdu in a few days. It was also mentioned in the letter that Weier was a talented daughter. She accidentally had a relationship with King Zhennan before entering the palace. One day, Zhennan Wang Weifu went to study, and just met Weier to go to study to consign her father''s paintings, but he didn''t want to encounter unscrupulous bosses who wanted to occupy her paintings. When the road of Zhennan Wang saw unevenness, he helped each other, and Weier was grateful to give it as a gift ... Who knew that one month ago, when Weier sold her body to bury her father on the street, she was tragically bullied by her brother-in-law and happened to be Zhennan Wang After seeing it, the king of Zhennan ordered people to teach those aunts, and he buried the father for Weier, and then brought it back to the palace. Although she brought Weier back, the king of Zhennan always treated him with courtesy. Later, she stumbled upon the fact that the painting given by Weier was actually made by Weier himself, thinking that at that time Weier would sell pictures to take care of his sick father. Later, he even betrayed his father, Zhennan King really admired her and loved her. The more we get along, the more Zhennan Wang feels that Weier is versatile and has a clean character. Once drunk, King Zhennan accidentally offended Weier and lingered all night ... But Weier said that she could sell her father to be a slave, but she did not want to be a slave, and wanted to leave, and said that she would not destroy him. Feelings of love with the princess. Where the king of the south of the town was willing, it was natural to retain everything, and finally granted the side concubine position, which coaxed his sweetheart to show his face and stay ... ... After reading the letter, Xiao Fang was so angry that she was shaking her hands. How could she never think that she had left Nanjiang for such a short time. Not only did some people enter the room, but he also coaxed Wang to let her side. Concubine! If this is just a cheap girl, when she goes back, there are ways to clean up the cheap girl. If you really let that Weier win, become Wang Ye s side concubine, and go to jade, it will be difficult to deal with! For this **** fox spirit, Xiao Fang''s righteousness didn''t hit him in one place. Fang Wisteria rushed in regardless of this. Xiao Fang naturally did not have the slightest good-looking face to her, and said unhappyly: "Okay "You came to me just for such a small thing?" The Pianfangfang wisteria is still unknown, and whispered in her ear, "Aunt, how can this be a trivial matter? This Shaoguang county master hasn''t put you in his eyes before the door. What can I do in the future! " The more she said, the more annoying Xiao Fangshi heard, and she regretted choosing the niece! Also made her backyard fire for her future! If she were in southern Xinjiang, where would that fox spirit be? Chapter 793： Capricorn (7) "A little bit of a little thing, I was shocked at first, and dared to play with those inattentive thoughts in front of me." Xiao Fangshi coldly looked at Fang Wisteria and reprimanded, "I think you should pack things tomorrow and hurry up Go back to southern Xinjiang. " Xiao Fang''s heart was so irritable that she could not wait to leave Wangdu immediately and go back to Nanjiang to pick up the little fairy, but she just ... she only received the death of her autumn hunter this afternoon. She was so proud at the time. , On the contrary made himself unable to walk. What a mess! "What, back to southern Xinjiang?" Fang Ziteng exclaimed in disbelief. "Aunt, why are you back to southern Xinjiang? I don''t want to go back." Then she shook Yao Xiao Fang''s face flatteringly. Hand, "Aunt, please ..." Xiao Fang frowned for a moment, and said impatiently: "You are safe and well, I will let you stay in Wangdu for a few more days, after the autumn hunt, and then return to South Xinjiang with me." "Autumn hunting ?!" Fang Wisteria blinked his eyes. If it was autumn hunting, cousin Xiao Yi would definitely go! She asked in excitement: "Aunt, can I go with me?" "As long as you obey," Xiao Fangshi said with a hint of caution in his faint tone. "Aunt, I will be obedient," Fang Zhiteng hurriedly promised, "that aunt, I''m going to ride first." Then he ran away happily. Xiao Fang shook his head secretly, and after groaning, he yelled at his confidant Fang, and handed her the letter that had been crushed by himself, so she could read: "... Fang Ye, You will set off for Nanjiang tomorrow and help me look at that little bitch. "She said resentfully, almost grind her teeth. "Yes, princess!" Fang Ye and Xiao Fang felt the same, and they really wished to fly back to South Xinjiang with their wings inserted. The little-hearted Fang Shi completely did not know that his words and actions had already fallen into the eyes of the dark guard, and then made Xiao Yi in the outer court aware of it. So, that night, in the boudoir of Mozhuyuan, Nangong Yu saw a teenager who pushed open the window skillfully and crawled in with a smile. Lily and Bai Hui who were waiting in the room retired with interest. Now that the two of them have a marriage contract, even Lily is too lazy to give Xiao Yi a glance. "Smelly girl, soon the two surnames Fang can''t harass you!" Xiao Yi came to show loyalty, a pair of peach eyes bloomed with bright light, a look of praise. Nangong Yun immediately understood that Xiao Yi knew that Fang Wisteria had come to find her today, and asked with a smile: "What did you do?" Xiao Yi proudly said: "My father Wang just accepted a beautiful lady recently, and now she is fascinated by her. She has already begun to ask for the title of concubine. Xiao Fang can''t wait to fly back to South Xinjiang ... " When Nangong saw the smile of his smile, his heart moved and asked, "Is it you ..." Xiao Yi smiled even more proudly, showing clearly: "I let people find a younger, more beautiful, and more versatile Yangzhou skinny horse based on Xiao Fang''s temperament, sent it to Nanjiang, and gave her a good home. I did not expect that my father and king really liked this type ... Anyway, it is almost time for my father to be born, so it should be my son''s birthday gift. " His "I''m filial piety" look, he could not help but chuckle his lips and laughed. Xiao Yi smiled a little brighter, and continued, "Unfortunately, it would be nice if the letter from Nanjiang came a few days earlier. This year, the emperor seems to be going to autumn hunting. I heard that she just received a companionship from autumn hunting. The intention, so calculated, I''m afraid that I will have to wait for the autumn hunt ... it''s really troublesome. " Nan Gongxi smiled slightly, revealing slyness, and said, "Ai Yi, in fact, it''s not bad to wait. When the concubine on the other side has completely established her heels, some of the Fangs will be busy for a while." Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up instantly, and he nodded straightly and said, "Smelly girl, what you said makes sense, let Xiao Fangshi be anxious in Wangdu for a while ... well, let''s not talk about these disappointed people." Xiao Yi pulled out a small scroll from her arms and gave it to Nangong Yan, and urged, "Smelly girl, open and look." Nangong glanced at him and didn''t know what he was selling, but still unrolled the scroll, but the drawing on the paper was a courtyard design. "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi said flatly, "This is the Fufeng courtyard I picked for us. If you don''t like the name, you can change another one. I have asked Bamboo to find someone to rebuild. Look at this picture, This is your medicine room. I know you like to play with those herbal medicines. This is your little study. I have a few bookshelves for you, even if you have a lot of medical books. Let you be the house ... " He frowned and said, Nangong pursed his lips slightly and looked at him with a smile ... At this moment, the years are quiet. On the other side, Fang Wisteria was walking back and forth in the room in the royal palace of Zhennan. "Hong Ying, what do you mean by your aunt?" Fang Ziteng complained to the close-fitting maid, Hong Ying. "It was good for me to be the cousin''s concubine of the king. Later I stepped back and wanted to be a side. Concubine ... but until now, there is no sign of it! " "The princess still loves the girl very much, and won''t care about the girl. The girl should be patient." In fact, Red Sakura also felt that the matter was a little overdone, but she softly persuaded. "Where did she manage me!" Fang Zhiteng said indignantly, "I asked her to help the lord, and she pushed three to four. Today I just said two more words, and she even said that she would send me back to southern Xinjiang ... It seems It s better to ask others for help, but I still have to figure it out by myself. It s not okay to rely on my aunt alone. Is nt this going to make her return to southern Xinjiang so bleakly? This is too shameful! Hong Ying persuades: "Don''t worry about the girl, there will always be a way, aren''t you still a king now? You also said that the princess will take you to the autumn hunting, and when you arrive at the hunting palace, you There are many chances to see Grandpa Shi, once and again, Grandpa Shizi will love you! " Fang Wisteria nodded thoughtfully: "You have gone with me, I also think that when autumn hunting comes, there is always a chance ..." As she said, her face was bound to have a smile, and under the illumination of the swaying candlelight, it seemed very strange. Chapter 794： Covert (1) At the end of August, no cicadas could be heard in the yard anymore, but the weather was still extremely hot. In the Mozhu Courtyard, Nangong Li was crooked on the cool bed, and the green silk was lightly pulled, leaving only a few strands scattered around the white jade-like cheeks, and a pair of apricot eyes half-smeared, turning the book leisurely. "Three girls," Thrush opened the curtain and walked in happily, holding a tray in her hand, and said, "Just now the girl sent a bowl of iced fruit, it looks extremely rare ..." After a pause , Added, "I heard that the shop that is a table girl opened today, and the table girl gave the master of the palace all the joy of happiness." On the tray is a celadon bowl. The bowl is filled with soft and delicate frost like white snow. It is sprinkled with rich mung beans, red beans, lotus seeds, crushed candied dates, etc. It is colorful and beautiful. The book in Nangong''s hand turned over a page, and said without a look, "Reward you." The thrush threw a smile and thanked En. At this time, Mi Er just came in and said with a smile: "Thrush, seeers have a share, you can leave me a little." The thrush naturally fell into his mouth, holding back the iced fruit and receding. My son came forward to fan Nangong Yan, and at the same time, she obeyed: "Three girls, slaves have gone to inquire. The girl''s shop sells both clothes and jewelry. I heard that it was designed by the girl, regardless of the style of the clothes. It s still jewellery. It s all fresh and beautiful. The opening on the first day today has attracted many ladies and ladies from Wangdu, and the business is quite good. " Nangong Nian bent her lips and said, "Cousin Xiao is well-off," Bai Mu Xiao of the previous life had several excellent shops, so Nangong Nian was not surprised. What Erin thought, she stopped talking. "Just say anything." Nangong Yan put down the book in his hand and yawned slightly. Min Er said with some worries: "Three girls, the girl''s shop also sells some rouge and aromatherapy, and her shop is on the same street as the girl''s shop, will it ..." Snatched our business? Nangong smirked and said, "Don''t you think that your girl''s cream can''t be compared to a super girl?" The creams sold in Huayan are made by her own formula, which is very good for the skin. Nangong Yu is very confident. The creams in her shop are not comparable to tribute. Taking a step back 10,000 steps, she didn''t care even if the business was not good. After all, the shop was not opened to make money from the beginning, and she is really not short of money now. Jokingly, Thrush came in haste again from the outside, and I reported, "Girl, girl Fu Liu is here." Liu Niang? Nangong froze for a while. Although Fu Yunyan often came here, he would send the greetings one day in advance. Why today ... There was a hint of ominous feeling in Nangong Yu''s heart, and he quickly got up to meet him. She came to the gate of the courtyard, and Fu Yunyan rushed towards her like a gust of wind. "Ama!" Fu Yunyan looked terrified, her voice crying. It was the first time that Nangong Yu saw Fu Yunyan, who had always been cheerful and smiling, and she sank: Could it be said that ... Fu Yunyan''s eyes were red, and she quickly held Nangong''s hand, and she wanted to go back, "Ama, hurry up, my grandmother passed out! Those super doctors are so useless that they haven''t woke up yet. She, go check it out! Grandma said your medicine is good. "The tears in Fu Yunyan''s eyes were already rolling, as if crying at any time. Princess Yongyang passed out! The news was like a thunderous explosion in the flat ground, which caused the buzz in Nangong''s head to hum, and could not return to God for a long time. Chapter 795： Covert (2) how can that be? Obviously after her treatment for this period, Princess Yongyang''s body has been much better, and her body has been nearly 70% poisoned. Why did she suddenly faint and faint? Nangong Nian reluctantly calmed her heart and said, "Liu Niang, I''ll go with you." Then she quickly ordered, "Hundred Hui, you can get my medicine box! Hey, you can report to the second lady, just Say I''m going to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang ... " The two maidservants responded and separated. Nan Gongxi rushed to Fumen with Fu Yunyan and took her to the Zhu wheeler. At this time, Bai Hui arrived with a medicine box. Fu Yunyan was originally riding a horse, so Bai Hui simply mounted Fu Yunyan''s horse and followed him. A horse and a car drove out of Nangongfu quickly, and the horseshoes stepped on the bluestone slab and made a "click" sound. From time to time, Fu Yunyan glanced out of the curtains and looked out. I really wanted to fly back the next moment. At this time, Nangong Yu has gradually calmed down and softly persuaded Fu Yunyan: "Liu Niang, rest assured, Grandma Yongyang will be fine." Nangong''s words seemed to have a kind of calming calming power, which gradually calmed Fu Yunyan''s originally flustered heart. She murmured to herself: "Yes, grandmother will be fine, there is grandma you, She will definitely get better. "Tears flashed in her eyes, and her always strong little face was weak. "Well, I will cure Yongyang grandmother." Nan Gongxi confidently promised, and then asked again, "Liu Niang, what happened? It stands to reason that I would like to please Grandma Yongyang ten days ago." When she was in the veins, she was still in a good shape. Why did she suddenly faint? As for the poisoning of the eldest princess Yongyang, as seen by Nangong Gong, these juniors in the government should have no knowledge. Therefore, she also Not going to talk about it. "Speaking of this ..." Fu Yunyan sighed a long time, with a slight sorrow on her face, "Today is my little aunt''s taboo. At this time of year, my grandmother will be seriously ill, but this time it is particularly serious ... all passed away. " "Little aunt?" Nangong Yan looked at Fu Yunyan with surprise. "Liu Niang, do you still have a young aunt?" Princess Yongyang seemed to have only two sons and no daughter? Fu Yunyan nodded and said, "Not many people know about this ..." She hesitated, or said, "My little aunt was five years old, and her grandmother took her to a spring tour. Later, an urgent report came. The grandmother hurried to the barracks and asked the grandmother to take her aunt to her house ... who knew that the aunt had been bandits on the way back to Wangdu, and her whereabouts are unknown. " Nangong Yu could not help but blurt out, "Did you never find it again?" "No." Fu Yunyan said dimly: "I was naturally unable to see the situation at that time, but I also heard my dad mention that my grandmother led the soldiers to make a circle of hundreds of miles, turned inside and out, only found My aunt''s **** shoes. Everyone thought that her aunt could not escape the catastrophe, it was already a long time ago, but her grandmother has never given up. Since I remember, I know that she will go to where her aunt disappears every year Visiting ... " Fu Yunyan sighed and said, "I do nt know if it s fortunate or unfortunate. Until ten years ago, I finally got my eyebrows. It turned out that the aunt was lucky enough to survive, but she was too young to find home, and was sold by a kid I went to a family named Yang, and later married the Wen family with the Yang girl. " Nan Gongxi could not help but "suddenly", his voice trembled and said, "What then?" Chapter 796： Covert (3) Fu Yunyan was silent for a while, without asking, "Ama, do you know the Wen family?" "Wenjia?" A name flashed in Nangong''s mind, "Was the Wenjia you said was the Wenjia of the former emperor Wen Yuanqing?" "Yeah ..." Fu Yunyan said sadly, "It was the Wen Yuanqing who took the whole family with him when he built the dynasty. My aunt is the wife of the grandmother and granddaughter of the Wen family, so as not to be regarded as an army Prostitutes also died at that time ... " Nangong Yan was so shocked that he could hardly speak. As far as she knows, the Red Feather Army led by Princess Grand Princess Yongyang took the lead in breaking into the capital. At the moment when the wall was breached, Wen Yuanqing led the family with the young and old, and jumped down. To die. At that time, the princess Yongyang, who was cheering for victory, could not have imagined how her daughter, who had been separated for many years, died at that moment, it was like she "killed" herself! It is no wonder that Princess Yongyang will survive to death, I am afraid that for her, every day of life is a kind of torture? ...... I just don''t know if the poison of her body was harmed by others or she wanted to make her own decision. Nangong Yu''s heart was a bit sour. The youngest daughter of Princess Yongyang, a woman who should have been like a golden leaf, ended up like this. Any consolation was pale and weak at this time, she simply said nothing, and Fu Yunyan was silent, the atmosphere in Zhu Wheeler seemed a little heavy. Zhu Wheeler soon arrived at the Grand Princess Palace in Yongyang. After stopping at the second gate, Fu Yunyan led her to Wufutang immediately. At this time in Wufutang, Yongyang''s son-in-law, granddaughter, grandchildren, and granddaughters almost arrived. When they saw Fu Yunyan leading Nangong to come over, everyone couldn''t help but stunned. Then, the eldest son of Yongyang greeted him with joy. He said, "Our Lord of Lights, my mother will work for you." "Bobo," Nangong said blessingly, "Shake the light and do your best." "Dad, don''t tell me more. I''ll take the grandma in first." Fu Yunyan was an impatient and hurriedly pulled Nangong into the inner room. At this time, it was early autumn, the temperature was not so hot, and there were several ice basins in the room, but the doctors around the bed in Yongyang were still very sweaty. When they saw Nangong Wu coming in, Tai Wu was busy. He led the doctors to salute, and said, "The lord, Her Majesty the Princess, the princess is not doing well because of Qi stagnation and blood stasis. People have been rescued, but I don''t know why I can''t wake up." "Wu Taiyi has a doctor, please let me have a look first." Nangong Ai walked quickly to Yongyang''s bed and sat down on the ladle beside the bed. Lying on the bed, Yong Yang''s eyes were closed, her face was pale, her lips were slightly purple, her breathing was so weak that it seemed to disappear at any time ... Yongyang has always been spirited and clear-eyed, and now looking at her so weak, Nangong Yu''s heart is very uncomfortable, she settled down, and carefully explored the pulse of Yongyang. Soon, she retracted her hand and motioned to Bai Hui with a look, Bai Hui quickly handed over the prepared silver needle bag. Nangong Yu took out the silver needle, first tied her ten needles with a short needle, and then took out a long silver needle, after quenching on the candlelight, stab each of the left and right ear tips of Yongyang Needle, squeeze a few drops of blood with your hand, and wipe clean with a clean cotton cloth. Finally, take out a small jade bottle, put it in front of Yongyang''s nose after opening the lid ... "Oh ..." Yong Yang moaned lowly, his eyes trembled slightly, and he woke up slowly. Chapter 797： Covert (4) "Grandmother!" Fu Yunyan was ecstatic and rushed up, shouting, "You finally woke up, that''s great." The senior doctors were finally relieved at this time, and they retreated to the outside, planning to discuss a prescription first, and later dialectic with Yaoguang County Master. Yong Yang blinked slowly, her chaotic eyes gradually became clearer, but her face was still lifeless, and she saw her with a faint smile, "It''s my sister, please trouble you again." Nangong Yu held her hand and said softly, "Grandma Yongyang is polite. I just hope you can get better soon." "I''m sick." Yongyang said indifferently. "That''s why Liu Niang and her father made a fuss, even you called over." "Grandma Yongyang, you''ve lost your breath for a while, it''s nothing, just rest and recuperate," said Nangong Han with a smile. "In a while, I will prescribe a few recipes for you. You can use them well, I guarantee You are a magnificent general before the autumn hunt! " Wing Yang couldn''t help laughing, "I''m all this age, how can there be any prestige." "Of course you are prestigious!" Nangong looked at her with a burning stare, full of admiration in her eyes, "Yi Er also wants to ask you to point and shoot during autumn hunting." "Grandmother, don''t promise her." Fu Yunyan deliberately muttered, "Ama''s archery is hopeless. Last time, when we compared the arrows, she didn''t hit a few arrows in total. The cousin Pak who is with her is crying faster! If you teach her, you will definitely get angry. " "Grandmother Yongyang, don''t believe in Liu Niang." Nangong said with a slight pout and said coquettishly, "It''s the so-called famous teacher who is a master, I just didn''t meet the famous teacher, as long as there is a famous teacher like you to give me pointers, I The riding shot will definitely advance by leaps and bounds. " "Just bragging." Fu Yunyan nodded her nose and made fun of her. "You blow the sky, grandma won''t believe it." "Who said it," Nangong Yan said gently holding Yongyang''s hand and said, "Grandma Yongyang said, how can I not learn well if I am so smart?" Yongyang naturally knew that the two children were trying to make themselves happy, with a faint smile on their faces, and said, "Dear sister, don''t listen to Liu Niang, riding the bow and arrow is just like studying medicine with you. Talent is only part of it. What''s more important is hard work. If you want to learn, I will naturally give you pointers. " "That''s OK." Nangong said with a frown, "You must take good medicine! You can rely on you for this autumn hunt." Then, she said to Fu Yunyan with a smile. "Let''s do it again, and it will definitely make you look good!" "Okay!" Fu Yunyan responded in a hurry, "Let Yi Brother take the Ling Xiao Bow that he won last time as a colorful head. If you lose, Ling Xiao Bow will belong to me!" Although Xiao Yi had already made an appointment, her blatant ridicule made Nangong aunt blush, and said indifferently: "Grandmother Yongyang, you see Liu Niang bullied me! You are all on you! " "Okay, okay." Wing Yang nodded with a smile, and said more softly, "Yi brother is a good boy, but sometimes his temperament is a little out of step, and there is nothing to do with doing things. he." Suddenly Nangong''s face turned redder, and she couldn''t even raise her head when she was hot, but Fu Yunyan still looked at her with a smile. "Grandmother Yongyang, me, I''ll prescribe for you." Nangong Yan quickly said, and turned and ran out. When Nangong Yu went outside, Xiafei was still on her cheeks. At this time, the doctors had already discussed a prescription and handed it over to Wu Taiyi. After Nangong looked at it carefully, he added two pills and returned it to him. Chapter 798： Covert (5) Taiyi Wu carefully considered it and called it "wonderful." He read the recipe one by one and then said, "It''s really troublesome to shake the county master." Nan Gongxi smiled and said with her jaw head: "No matter. I am also annoyed that Taiyi Wu and Fu Bobo would tell us about His Highness'' condition in detail." Taiyi Wu said, "This is nature ..." The doctors performed their duties, and they got busy. Nangong finally managed to wait until her cheeks were not hot, and then returned to the inner room. She stared hard at Fu Yunyan who was frowning at herself, and secretly decided to wait until later. Fu Yunyan has made a kiss, and she must revenge fiercely! After speaking with Yongyang for a while, and after being teased with red ears and red ears again, Nangong Xiong''s "Qihu" quit, and said goodbye to Yongyang''s son-in-law, Fu Yunyan, and Fu Yunyan kept sending her to Ermen, pulling her He said, "Ama, thanks to you this time." "I''ve called Yongyang grandmother. Of course, like my grandmother, where do I need to thank?" Nangong said with a smile. "Relax, as long as you take medicine, don''t hurt your mind and worry, just rest for a few days. never mind." Fu Yunyan nodded eagerly and kept all her words in her heart. Nangong got on the Zhu Wheeler, waved to Fu Yunyan, and lowered the curtain. Zhu Lun car slowly cast out the Princess Palace of Yong Yang, Nangong Yu rubbed his eyebrows a little tired. Yongyang''s illness is indeed not serious, but after all, she also has years of age. In addition, she has been tortured by toxic drugs for a long time. In the end, it still hurts her vitality. She added two new medicines on the basis of the prescription prescribed by the Taiyuan Medical University. It is also for the solid education. Nangong Yan secretly planned to wait for a few days, still need to come to a diagnosis of peace. Not long after, Zhu Wheeler took her back to Nangong Palace. As soon as Nangong Hui returned to the room to change her clothes, An Niang walked in with a smile, and behind her was a young girl holding a brand new rose-colored riding outfit. I heard Anniang say, "Girl, Qiu Xun''s riding gear is ready. Would you like to try it first? If there is anything wrong, you should modify it earlier." Nangong Yi nodded, and Bai Hui served him and put on the new riding gear. This is a set of narrow-sleeved riding suits with rosy fringes. It has cardigan, narrow sleeves, short jackets, and straps. It also made a pair of black embroidered rose-red fringed boots with matching riding suit. There is no lack of coquettishness at her daughter''s house. "Three girls are really grown up!" An Niang looked at Nangong Yu with satisfaction and said with emotion. As if yesterday the three girls were still a little baby waiting to be fed, in a blink of an eye, it became a girl''s house with the same size as herself, and even the family affairs were settled. An Niang was so relieved that she had a feeling of "my daughter has grown up in my family". "The three girls look really good in riding gear." Yuner praised with his palm. An Niang also nodded: "Well, the size is also appropriate, but the waist seems to be a little bigger. Three girls, you are too thin, eat more." An Niang couldn''t help talking about it, but Nangong Yufei not only didn''t feel annoyed, but also felt very warm. All she asked for in her life was just such a plain and warm day. "The waist has to be half an inch smaller." Anniang groaned and decided, "then make another two sets at this size. Three girls, what do you think?" Nangong Yu Han smiled and nodded: "Annie, you are in charge." "Three girls, it''s almost time, do you want to go to Qingyuan?" Bai Hui reminded after looking at the sky. During this time, Nangong Yan still went to Qingxu Hospital twice a day for morning and evening to check out and prescribe Liu Qingqing. Chapter 799： Covert (6) Nangong Yan changed her riding gear, and An Niang took it to the sewing room for modification. Then she took Bai Hui to Qingying Yuan, and when she arrived, she saw that Nangong Yan was talking with Liu Qingqing in the room to relieve boredom. When Nangong Nang and them met, they looked at Nangong Nian without any trace, and saw that she was smiling, rosy, full of spirit, and her bright eyes were no longer haze. It seemed to be sincere. Wang came out of the haze. That''s it! Nangong Yu was also very happy for Nangong Yu, and asked Liu Qingqing with a smile: "Dao, do you feel okay today? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Liu Qingqing sat on the bed leaning on the big pillow and nodded and smiled at Nangong Yan: "Three sisters, I am all right, and the baby in my stomach is very good." Nangong Yan sat on the bed and routinely diagnosed Liu Qingqing, and his brows were completely stretched out, and he smiled, "Dar, I have good news for you." Liu Qingqing''s eyes suddenly lighted, but she was a little scared, and she said carefully: "Three sisters, you mean ..." She''s alright? Is the baby alright? She dared not breathe, lest she was dreaming. Nangong Nian nodded strongly to her: "Oh, you''re all right! You and the child in the womb are okay. In the future, you don''t have to lie in bed every day like this, although you can''t exercise vigorously, but you can also go down The bed moved around. "She said with a bright smile," My little nephew will surely be born smoothly. " "This is really great, ma''am." Nangong Ai greeted him cheerfully. "Yes, the baby''s clothes need to be prepared quickly." Nangong pouted with a smile: "Big sister is better to ask my mother-in-law or Gui Yan, I heard that the clothes of the newborn baby are also particular about it. If you don''t choose well, it will wear away the baby''s delicate skin. . " "Three sisters said yes," Nangong said with interest, "I will ask Gui Yan well when I go back." The three talked about the baby''s clothes style, hat, and shoes for a while, and Nangong h and Nangong b left the Qingyuan. At this time, the sun was tilting westward and the sky was yellow. Nangong Yi looked at the sky and proposed: "Three sisters, let''s go to Rong An Tang to greet my grandmother." Nangong Yi nodded, and the two walked and talked. Most of the topics they talked about were children in Liu Qingqing''s belly, and no mention of Cheng Cheng was mentioned, as if this person had never existed. When they passed a fork, a girl in a white dress and a little girl walked forward. "Cousin Xiao ..." Nangong Yan smiled and met, but there was something unnatural in her look. In addition to Nangong Yu, only Bai Muxiao knew something about himself and King Cheng. "Good for two cousins." Bai Muxiao smiled and blessed herself. Nangong Yan said without a word: "Cousin Xiao, the ice cream you sent today is very delicious." "Cousin, you like it." Bai Muxiao saw Nangong''s embarrassment and revealed a touch of pity. She had persuaded Nangong Nang with good intentions and did not want her to enter an unfortunate marriage. Unfortunately, Nangong Nang was so indecisive that she was convinced by Nangong Nang. What I can do is already done, I hope Nangong Yu will not regret it in the future. Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu sympathetically. Like them, they were passively arranged by others to arrange their marriage. How could there be happiness! The faint afterglow of the sunset on Bai Mu Xiao''s slender figure has a feeling that everyone is drunk and I wake up alone. Chapter 800： Covert (7) Nangong Yu naturally felt it, and only felt laughter in her heart. I really didn''t understand where Bai Muxiao''s confidence came from, and felt that they needed her to sympathize and pity. "Cousin Xiao is also going to greet my grandmother?" Nangong Yan asked deliberately, breaking the strange and delicate atmosphere. Bai Muxiao answered with a smile: "Exactly." While talking, the three walked towards Rong An Tang together. By the time of Rong''an Hall, all the family members such as Lin''s and Huang''s were already in Dongjijian. The three of Nangong greeted everyone with a ceremonial greeting. For a time, the house was very lively. After the three of them took their seats in turn, Su asked with concern: "Sister Xi, you went to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang today. Your Highness is fine?" Nangong Yu revered respectfully, "Back to Grandma, Her Royal Highness Princess is not a big deal, but she needs to rest for a few days." "That''s all right." Su Shi nodded comfortably. "This man, as he gets older, his bones are not as good as before." She sighed and said, "Take me as an old lady. It s not as good as before, it s old! "Look at what my mother said." Nangong Yun cleverly flattered. "Where the mother is old, if you go out, others will think that your daughter is a sister." Su''s eyebrows stretched and he smiled: "Just keep your mouth sweet." For a time, there was a laughter and laughter in Dongci, until the maidservant''s whisper came from outside: "Master and second master are here." After a while, Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu stepped in meteor successively, and asked Su to be safe, and the two sat on the next chair. Immediately a girl served tea. Nangong Qin raised the tea cup, took a sip, and said to Su''s mother: "Mother, today the queen mother-in-law temporarily issued an order, announcing that some noble girls who had participated in the flower viewing party last time drove this autumn hunt, Sister Ye and Sister Xiao are also on the list of drivers this time. "As he said, his eyes flashed with worry, and he paused on Nangong Yu. If he expected it well, this autumn hunting Xuangui ladies are likely to drive for the three princes to choose the concubine. The emperor and the queen should want to observe more and more noble ladies with suitable conditions, but did not expect The queen even called her sister-in-law ... He thought the emperor would no longer care about sister-in-law after the words in the royal study, and it seemed that he was still a little naive. I just hope that sister-in-law really has figured it out, Nangong family should not be involved in this wave again! Nangong Yan half bowed his head, his eyes obscure. Once she drove in the autumn hunt, she might meet the man ... She shook her fist, and soon her eyes became clear again, and she said to herself, even if she did meet her? She and him are already strangers! All you need to do is exercise caution. "This is really great!" Su''s mouth closed with a smile. Since the last time Nangong Qin sent the two concubines sent by Zhang Fei back to the palace, and resolutely stated to her that he would not let Nangong concubine marry into the royal family, Su has always felt uncomfortable in her heart. But now, the queen actually recruited Nangong Yu to go to Qiu hunting, which means that the emperor and the queen still treat each other with Nangong Yu. Su Shi thought with joy, as long as the emperor and queen were satisfied with Nangong b, and made the sacred point Nangong b as the three queens, then even if Nangong Qin was unwilling, could he still resist the purpose? Thinking of this, Su looked at Nangong Yu and Bai Mu Xiao again. She was more and more satisfied. She said: This sister Xiao is also blessed. She was called twice by the palace, which made her overjoyed. . Su was busy telling Lin: "Second daughter-in-law, you quickly prepare a few sets of riding gear for sister-in-law and sister Xiao." "Yes, mother." Lin responded with a smile. "It''s really troublesome." Nangong Yun said politely to Lin''s, turned his head and looked at Bai Muxiao with relief. "Sister Xiao, you need to prepare well." Her sister Xiao really gave her a long face, Actually twice by the Queen''s call. Bai Muxiao smiled but did not speak, her heart moved slightly, her eyes flashed. At the last cherry-blossom viewing, she deliberately performed mediocrely. This time she was able to hunt in autumn with her. Could it be because of him? Hey! Bai Mu Xiao sighed in his heart, he had already rejected him plainly, what a pain he was! If it is missed, why should it be forced repeatedly? Bai Mu Xiao''s eyebrows look like a stubborn heart, her eyes are like a lonely pond, and she has no bottom. In the whole room, the most unhappy person is probably Huang and Nangonglin. The eyes of the mother and daughter are like a multitude of needles, and they pour into Bai Muxiao, waiting for her to become a hedgehog. Bai Mu Xiao, Bai Mu Xiao again! Nangong Lin gritted her teeth and thought, since Bai Mu Xiao came, all her posts originally flew. Huang couldn''t help but sharply said, "Uncle, why is there no sister Lin? Since uncle helped Xiao Xiaoer, how can he forget his own niece?" Huang''s was also cut out for his daughter this time. Now, even Nangong Qin dare to question. Nangong Qin has not spoken yet, Su''s gaze hits Huang like a knife. The eldest son, Nangong Qin, is the head of Nangongfu''s family. Can Huang''s sister-in-law and his wife be able to arrange it at will. "Huang, this is the queen''s decree, how can you question it!" Su said coldly, scaring Huang''s face pale for three minutes, making Huang''s heart shocked and scared, and he regretted his own fever Acting too impulsively. The day was in the joy and jealousy of some people, and in the blink of an eye, September 20th, the day of autumn hunt finally arrived ... Chapter 801： Sweet (1) The so-called: spring hunting for search, autumn hunting for A! Dayu''s autumn hunting is held every two years, and it can be said that it is the largest hunting activity carried out by the royal family and the noble family. September 20th is the day to set off for Shenlong Mountain Autumn Hunting. In the early morning, the genius showed a white belly, and Rong''an Hall was already full of people. Except that Nangong Qin went to the palace and sent the emperor to drive the emperor, almost everyone else in the house was there. Su is telling Nangongyu, Nangongyu and Bai Muxiao: "The hunting ground is dangerous. Don''t go without it." "Sister Xiao, Sister Xiao, you can''t ride horses. If no one is watching, don''t ride!" "It s mostly the nobles who go to the autumn hunt. Remember to be careful and do nt offend people at will; but if others are really bullying, do nt be too brave and think that our Nangongfu people are bullying. Now. " "..." Su Shi said impatiently one after another, Nangong h, Nangong b and Bai Mu Xiao all looked respectfully and responded from time to time. After speaking for a long time, Su Shi finally felt that she was almost speaking, and turned her head to Nangong Yan''s instructions and asked: "Sister, you went to Spring Hunting by car last year, you have experience. This autumn hunting should pay more attention to your older sister and cousin ... " Before Su''s finished, she saw a young girl enter the main hall cheerfully. She reported: "Old lady, the third aunt is here!" While saluting, she quickly glanced at Nangong and thought that the three girls were really good It was so fateful that the emperor gave him a wedding. The future third aunt still took her to heart. Uncle San? Isn''t that Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan? All the people in the room were surprised, and their eyes fell on Nangong Yu in unison, with joy and envy. Xiao Yi, this is to pick you up! According to the rules, Princess Zhennan is in the capital and hunting in autumn. Xiao Yi, as a "son", should be in front of Princess Zhennan''s car, but he came to pick himself up ... There was a faint smile on the surface, and the black apricot eyes flashed a soft light. Lin''s eyes looked at her daughter with a smile. In the future, the son-in-law came to Fuzhong to pick up her daughter and go on the road together, and she really liked her daughter. Su Shi even smiled and said to Nangong: "Second son, rare third aunt is so attentive, you go to entertain it first." "Yes, mother." After Nangong Mu arched his hands, he went to the front yard, thinking about seeing the future son-in-law soon, and there was an unclear sense of sourness in his heart ... Followed by, Su said to Nangongyu, Nangongyu and Bai Muxiao: "Sister, sister, sister, sister Xiao, it''s getting late, you should get ready and start quickly, so as not to worry about the hours. "And let everyone go. The crowd responded in unison and quit the Rong An Tang. "My dear," Nangong said to Lin with a smile on her face. "I''ll go back to Mozhuyuan to change my riding suit, and ride on the road with Ai." Her eyes were bright and bright, obviously The next autumn hunt is looking forward to. Riding on the road? Lin''s first impression was that it was inappropriate, but looking at his daughter''s bright smile and red-faced face in the morning light, she had been stuck in her throat if she wanted to dissuade her. The daughter is so happy, why should she say anything to wipe her out? Besides, Zhennan Wang Shizi specially came to pick up her daughter. The two of them were joking and laughing together, and it was also helpful to increase their feelings. The two of them are now married, and it is time to cultivate their relationship. After that, they will be able to harmonize with each other! Chapter 802： Sweet (2) In this way, Lin didn''t open his mouth to dissuade him, but just yelled with concern: "Sister, you can ride a horse, you must pay attention to safety." "Mother, please rest assured." Nangong responded with a grin, and then quickly returned to Mozhuyuan with Lily. On the other side, Xiao Yi was led to Nangong Mu''s study. "I''ve seen my father-in-law!" Xiao Yi said respectfully, trying to make a good impression on Nangong''s father. "Sit down." Nangong Mu seemed to say casually, but in fact, looked at Xiao Yi''s every move with some critical eyes. In Nangong Mu''s heart, Xiao Yi rushed to Nangongfu to pick up his daughter in such a thorny manner. Strictly speaking, it was a bit out of order, but he also had to admit that Xiao Yi was so good to his daughter. In this regard, his enthusiasm was blown, I am afraid it is even more inappropriate. However, the thought of the baby girl raised by him would be taken away by this stinky boy, Nangong Mu thought how uncomfortable it was, and he did not pick it himself. But my daughter is too old, she always wants to match someone ... Nangong Mu sighed, and what happened on the day of Xia Xiaoding, he also heard what Lin said afterwards, so he slightly changed Xiao Yi. Although this Xiao Shizi''s reputation is not very good, but judging from the performance of that day and today, it is not a mess, the most important point is that he has a heart! If this person is unintentional, no matter how good he is, he is definitely not a good candidate. If you are intentional, even if you are bad, you can slowly teach ... When Xiao Yi sat down, he looked around the study. He had long heard that future father-in-law Nangong Mu was a talented man with all the skills in painting, painting, and calligraphy. Nangong Mu''s study is very elegant, with several landscape paintings hanging on three walls, rows of bookshelves filled with various books, and a piano case and a pot of green bamboo on the window case ... It is both elegant and full of book flavor. Xiao Yi''s gaze fell on a cursive script on the opposite wall, and he asked with a smile: "Jiuwen''s father-in-law''s words are magnificent, powerful, and stippling flying. I have a chance to meet you today, and I really admire Xiaoya! My father-in-law gave me a pointer. " After hearing what he said, he seemed to have a little understanding of writing. It wasn''t the kind of reckless husband who only danced with his sword. Nangong Mu relaxed his eyes on Xiao Yi and laughed, "It''s better to hit the sun. You write a word, let me see. " "Okay." Xiao Yi got up quickly and went to the book case. Xiao Yi, who was waiting in the study room, helped to grind ink and lay paper. Xiao Yi picked up a wolf, and after dipping it, she wrote a word of "town" regularly. Nangong Mu fixed his eyes, his eyes brightened. Of course, Xiao Yi''s words are not comparable to his own, but his age is quite good. He has muscles and sharp edges. Look at its characters, you can see its people! This Xiao Yi seems to be a little better than he had expected ... My sister-in-law married him, and it shouldn''t be so bright. Although Nangong Mu was satisfied with Xiao Yi for a while, she didn''t show it on the face, saying lightly: "Xiao Shizi''s words are written well. What books have you been reading recently?" "Master Father-in-law calls me Ai," Xiao Yi said warmly, "Xiao Yan is reading" Zuo Zhuan "recently." "Zuo Zhuan"? Nangong Mu was a bit surprised. Xiao Yi was a military general from his family. He would definitely not participate in the imperial examinations. He could read four books already. It was unexpected that he was reading "Zuo Zhuan"? But if you think about it again, "Zuo Zhuan" is not only a detailed narrative chronicle, but also the far and near causes of each battle in the Spring and Autumn Period, the changes in the relationship between countries, the pre-war planning, the confrontation process, the effects of war, and so on. All involved, for the generals, really read "Zuo Zhuan"! Chapter 803： Sweet (3) "Zuo Zhuan is good. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Nangong Mu Han smiled, looking at Xiao Yi''s eyes softened a lot. A clever person like Xiao Yi naturally felt the change of Nangong Mu, and immediately hit the snake and said on the stick: "Master Father, Xiaoxi has nothing to do, I must ask you." Xiao Yi thought carefully to explore the future father-in-law I like to coax the father-in-law so that he can come to Nangong Palace brightly and honestly ... Lord Father-in-law, it is so sweet! During the conversation, a young lady entered the study room and reported: "The second master, the third aunt, the big girl, the third girl, they are almost ready." Nangong Mu got up and said, "Ai, let''s go over." This "Ai Yi" to Xiao Yi was already an affirmation of his father-in-law. He immediately smiled even brighter. A pair of peach eyes shone brightly and beautifully, making it almost impossible to look straight. After seeing Nangong Mu, he shook his head secretly, and said nothing else. This future son-in-law is really uneasy ... When Nangong Mu and Xiao Yi came to Ermen, five carriages had been parked there. Except for the Nongong Zhuan''s Zhu Ran, the other four carriages were prepared by the government. , The most suitable for travel. Nan Gongyu and Shuxiang and Moxiang took the first carriage, Bai Muxiao and Bichen got on the second one, and the other accompanying girls and mother-in-law took another one, and the last golden silk nanmu carriage was put Some food and daily necessities. At this moment, there was a lot of excitement at the Ermen Gate, and a group of people were waiting around the carriage, telling them to bid farewell, and preparing for it ... At a glance, Xiao Yi saw Zhu Rongzhu of Nangong Yu, and he strode forward. Nangong Xin next to Zhu Rongqi couldn''t wait to wave at him: "A Yi!" Lin was standing beside him. "Mother-in-law, Axin!" Xiao Yi saluted Lin Zhu and Nangong Xin while staring at Zhu Lundche with a burning eye, secretly saying: Why should the girl smell his voice, why should she lift the curtain? ? However, he almost stared at Zhu Zhuan with two eyes, without seeing any movement in the car. Lin''s side naturally noticed Xiao Yi''s gaze and secretly thought it was funny, but he felt that the child was a bit cute. Why doesn''t the stinky girl respond? Xiao Yi pursed his lips and was a little disappointed. At this moment, a clear female voice came from the front like a voice of heaven: "Ai!" Xiao Yi suddenly showed his face and looked at the sound. Seeing this, his head seemed empty. Nan Gongxi slowly walked along with a black horse, her face covered with a white veil, and wearing a red freckled riding outfit, which set off her skin and radiated her beauty. A breeze passed by suddenly, blowing a corner of the veil, revealing her small and white chin, her red mouth looming. Xiao Yi''s heart bounced up inexplicably, feeling her ears burning. His stinky girl is really the best looking! "Ai!" Nangong Yan did not find someone''s impulsive teenage heart, she smiled slightly, and a faint smile appeared on Xingmu''s eyes, like a spring jasmine blooming in spring. The number of people participating in this autumn hunting is more than ever. Those civil and military ministers and noblemen who drive will start from the palace gate and the emperor''s royal car, and some people such as Nangongcheng will join the team behind Dongchengmen , And then head to Shenlong Mountain together. Xiao Yi couldn''t believe his ears, and he wasn''t nearly stunned by the pie falling from the sky. He originally planned to **** Nangong Yan outside Zhu Zhuan, but he did not expect such a good thing! Chapter 804： Sweet (4) Xiao Yi responded with a smile and said: "Okay! Let''s ride together." Xiao Yi bent his long forefinger between his lips, and blew a clear whistle, without waiting for the bamboo, Yueying was already hoofed, darted to Xiao Yi, and darted his head with affection Nangong h. "Yueying, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Nangong Gong gently stroked Fu Yueying''s head, and fed it a maltose. Xiao Yi Taohua picked her eyes and said deliberately dissatisfied: "Yueying this guy, every time like this, I don''t want to be my master when I see you!" Nangong gave him a coquettish smile, and Xiao Yi smiled even brighter. Lin looked at the two and hooked his lips with satisfaction. This future son-in-law stood with his daughter, like a pair of sons, which seemed to be a perfect match. At this time, Nangong Mu coughed and reminded: "I don''t think it''s too late, and you should start your journey." The hour is indeed too late, and when the hour is approaching, Nangong Yun tells Bai Muxiao again, and then retreats aside. Xiao Yi and Nangong slumped on their horses, riding on horses in parallel, and the two looked bright and cheerful. "Ai Yi, you have to take good care of my sister." Nangong Xin reluctantly instructed Xiao Yi, thinking that he would not see his sister for two months, his dark eyes could not hide the sadness color. "That''s right," Xiao Yi said of course. "I can''t lose her if I lose it." "Dad, mother, brother, let''s go now!" Nangong Yi said goodbye to Nangong Mu and Lin. Nangong Mu nodded his head subtlely, Lin''s face was reluctant, but after all, he said nothing. The coachmen got into the carriage, waving their whip, and drove forward. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi followed, letting the carriage go ahead. The chariot rolled, and several carriages slowly drove towards the gate in turn. Bai Muxiao in the second carriage slightly opened the curtains, waved goodbye to his mother Nangong Yun again, and glanced casually on Nangong Chan and Xiao Yi. After that, he paused on Xiao Yi''s face for a moment, his eyes flashed, his eyes were amazing. It turns out that Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan King, looks like this! At the last flower show in the palace, she didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Yi. Now that she looks at it, the appearance of Xiao Yi is really extraordinary. The sculptural features are almost perfect, the boys and girls are nearly beautiful, but Can''t feel a trace of femininity! Let''s look at Nangong Yan next to him. He is pretty in shape, with a calm and restrained eyebrow that is slightly different from his peers. His noble temperament is like a blue orchid, standing side by side with a magnificent appearance of Xiao Yi, such as the bright moon and the stars, which reflect each other. Zhong Bo''s glory. This pair of people really looks very good when they look at it like this ... Unfortunately, this Xiao Yi is a well-known prince''s younger son, Jin Yu, besides, is a loser, and Nangong Yuan is so outstanding in terms of family history, appearance and talent, and Xiao Yi also It was a pity that a flower was inserted in the cow dung. However, the relationship between the two of them was the marriage of the emperor''s imperial decree, and Nangong''s pedantic stale thoughts, maybe Xiao Yi is now regarded as a husband by nature! Thinking of this, Bai Muxiao''s eyes showed a touch of pity and compassion. She could almost imagine that it would be impossible to get happiness after Nangong Yu married in the future. It''s a pity that such a talented woman will be drowned in the square of the backyard from now on. The baht must be compared. It''s a pity! In the mood of Bai Muxiao s emotions, a group of horses and horses slowly walked out of Nangongfu, headed for the mighty Dongchengmen, passed a street outside Nangongfu, and turned into the main street of Wangdu. Today, due to the sacred driving, the usually noisy streets become silent. On both sides of the street, there are a row of soldiers carrying red rifles. Chapter 805： Sweet (5) There was no one in the street, and there were many onlookers in the shops and restaurants on both sides in order to see the magnificence of the holy driving. Nangong Chan and his party accelerated their speed on the empty streets. They arrived at the Dongcheng Gate in less than half an hour, and Xiao Yi took the lead. As soon as they wore their cards, they were released from the Dongcheng Gate. There are already a lot of carriages on both sides of the official road outside the city gate. Many of them are traveling on horseback with the Nangong , and those noble ladies who ride on the road see Nangong h from a distance and pay their respects. "Ama!" A familiar female voice suddenly came from the front. Nangong Xun looked at the sound, and saw Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe wearing veils riding on two black horses, waving their whip in their right hands, and greeting them. "It''s Liu Niang them." A bright smile appeared on Nangong Yuan''s face, a horse belly, and drove the horse toward them. Xiao Yi had no choice but to keep up with them and glared at them by the way. He wanted to talk more to the stinky girl for a while, these two guys are really indifferent! Fu Yunhe hit a chill inexplicably, and found Xiao Yi''s dissatisfaction with great eyesight. He couldn''t help but chuckled, and said with a smile: "Brother ... uh, grandma, you arrived very early!" When Nangong Yan heard the word "big sister", Qiao''s face couldn''t help getting slightly hot. Xiao Yi was suddenly full of emotions, and glanced at Fu Yunhe with admiration. The "big slap" really won his heart. Well, for the time being, the adult has forgiven their brothers and sisters for a great deal. Fu Yunhe finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said secretly: Fortunately, fortunately ... Xiaobai was right, when the younger brother really was the first thing to do is to know how to watch and watch! "I thought you would come along with you." Nangong smiled with a lip and glanced at the direction of their carriage. There was no Zhu Wheeler, so he asked, "Aren''t Grandma Yongyang with you?" Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "Grandma went to the palace early in the morning. Before the palace was traveled, there was too much red tape, and we went straight out of the house. The grandmother said that when she hunts the palace, she will teach you how to ride Shoot, my grandmother is very severe, Grandma you just wait to suffer. "Then, she said to Xiao Yi," Brother Yi, can you bring out your spiritual bow? Wait for Grandma to lose After me, do nt worry about it! Xiao Yi responded very readily, "No problem!" Nangong said with a reddish cheek, and said, "I also have a bow to be a colorful head!" Fu Yunyan ridiculed and said, "Who asked you to make a kiss. If you lose, you should be brother Yi." Xiao Yi said with satisfaction to his jaw: "That''s right." This guy didn''t help her! Nangong glanced at Xiao Yi, staring straight at him, just wanting to take his stinky girl aside and talk for a while. Xiao Yi looked at the obstructing brother and sister in front of him, and said with joy, "Xiaohezi, I see the holy car coming soon, you should hurry back to your team and wait." He still smiled on his face, eyes There was a strong warning in it. "Brother is right." Fu Yunhe responded in a hurry. "Look at the hour, the holy car should be coming soon. Liu Niang, let''s go back first." Couldn''t Fu Yunyan know Xiao Yi''s thoughtfulness, and blinked at Nangong Yan playfully, and said, "Okay, Grandma, we''ll see you later." After sending away the brothers and sisters of the Fu family, Xiao Yi looked at Nan Gongxi with a smile, trying to speak, but he heard a cry from the direction of the city gate: "Here is the driver! Here is the driver!" Chapter 806： Sweet (6) Xiao Yi''s face suddenly turned black, and he felt like a crow''s mouth. In the distance, you can see the flag embroidered with the nine-claw golden dragon shaking. Everyone waiting outside the East City bowed down and saluted, and long lived ... Until the holy drive went away, the waves of horse-drawn carriages and horses waved. Bodi followed up like the stars and the moon, and in the end only the remaining ministers remained at the gate to worship the emperor. On this day, Nangong Yu accompanied Xiao Yi to ride the horse for a whole day, and after leaving the realm of Wangdu, the noble girls on horseback also took off the veil. In this way, riding the horse all the way, although I felt a little tired that day, but not to the point of being intolerable, Bai Hui also deliberately helped her to massage to relax the stiff muscles ... Who knew that the next morning, Nangong h was really Feeling the after-effects of riding a horse, she was suffering from back and back pains all over her body, but with a little movement, she felt that her body bones were about to fall apart. Bai Hui and Lily helped massage and apply medicated oil again, and Nangong Yu felt better. In this way, it is naturally impossible for Nangong Yu to accompany Xiao Yi to ride a horse, and she can only abandon the horse and board her Zhulun. Xiao Yi was so distressed that he only felt too sloppy in his heart. His skin is thick and rough, and he is used to riding horses, but the stinky girl is spoiled and different from himself! Blame yourself for not being careful! Xiao Yi blame herself, and she could only accompany Nangong Yan''s Zhu Lin to chat with her to relieve her boredom. In this way, after a long journey for more than ten days, this mighty team of men and women finally came to the foot of Shenlong Mountain. Shenlong Mountain is not a mountain, but a large stretch of mountains, of which only two mountains are designated as royal hunting grounds. At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge hunting palace, almost like a reduced version of the palace. Among them, there are not only many sleeping palaces for the empress, ministers, women''s relatives, etc., but also the hall of light, the hall of administration, and the cabinet, The six rooms of the military aircraft office are dotted with gardens, pavilions, corridor bridges, rockery, lakes, and winding rivers ... The Qifeng Garden in the hunting palace is where the queen and the family members lived. The queen lived in the largest Fenglin Palace, and the Nangong Palace was arranged by the queen to the Qing Xia Zhai not far from the Fenglin Palace. Bai Muxiao also touched the light and lived in Qingxiazhai together. After spending a lot of time to settle down in the fasting of the Qing Dynasty, Nangong Xiong was washed by Bai Hui and Lily, changed his clothes, and went to the Queen''s Fenglin Palace. After the court lady outside the palace saluting respectfully to Nangong, she said, "The lord of the county please wait here, and the queen lady is meeting inside." In fact, even if the palace maid didn''t say it, Nangong Gong guessed that there was someone else in the temple. Even if Nangong Gong stood out outside the hall, she heard a few words faintly, like "don''t go too far" or "broken" , "Style" and so on. Nangong Ai smiled at the palace girl. "Since the maid is a guest, I am waiting here." Nangong Ai waited outside the hall for a while, and saw a woman in her thirties who walked out of the hall with a slight body shape, and saw that she was wearing a red Ruyi pattern flower gardenia with a pair of red gold inlaid on her head. The ruby ??butterfly swayed, gorgeous and noble, but his face was resentful, unwilling and resentful. It turned out to be Princess Qi! Han Huaijun''s aunt. There was a flash of strangeness in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and she was going to salute the other party, but when she saw the other person snorted unkindly, she could not hide the shame in her face. , Striding away. After the palace maid went in for Nangong''s announcement, she led her into the temple. Chapter 807： Sweet (7) The queen didn''t look so good, and displeasedly heard the news beside her: "... the princess Qi is becoming more and more ridiculous! She used to press Jun brother to forbid him to come forward. I know, but this is the housework of their Qi palace, and this palace has never interfered with anything! Nowadays, it is rare for Jun brother to be so struggling and reused by the emperor, which is also the glory of Qi palace! I did not expect that Princess Qi was so unconcerned, With King Qi ignoring the inner court, she wanted to arrange such a run-down wedding for Huaijun. How could a merchant''s daughter be worthy of Huaijun! "The queen said more and more angry," she is more than auntie style What a princess like a dignified lady! " Wen Yan thought of Han Huaijun''s origin and sighed sighing: "... If His Royal Highness Qi entered the Zhang family when he lost his memory, then Zhang''s identity would be too low. The son of Huai Jun should have been the eldest son of Qi Wanglu. , How could this princess Qi practice? At this time, Wen Yan saw Nangong Yan, and said busyly: "Madam, here is the county master." The queen raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Yan. The anger on her face had disappeared, and she beckoned and smiled at Nangong Yan. "Hey girl, come here." After Nangong stepped forward and saluted the queen, they approached the queen. The queen kindly pulled up Nangong''s small hand and said, "My girl, can you be tired out of these skyrocket cars? Don''t you think you''ve lost a lot of weight?" "Xie Niangniang cares. My son is okay." Nan Gongxi blessed her body with a smile. "My mother must pay attention to her body." The sigh sighed and said, "This palace is fine, it is your sister ..." "What happened to Sister Xi?" Nangong Ai asked nervously. The queen knew that Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi had a good relationship, and said busyly: "Your sister is probably tired, so her bones are weak and she is not convinced. She vomited several times today. This palace has been seen by her doctor, and it is not a big deal. Just need to lie down. " Nangong Ai breathed a sigh of relief. "Sister Xi is okay. Then wait for her better, and see my son again." The queen patted her hand with a smile, and said: "Girl, please go back to Qing Xia Zhai and rest for a while. Tonight, this palace will host a feast in Han Hui Pavilion, and feast the girls, you remember to put Your elder sister and cousin both called. " "Yes, Niangniang." Nangong Yan nodded again and again. "Okay, then you go back to rest ..." The Queen seemed to think of something suddenly, and reminded, "Aunt, please don''t forget to greet Princess Zhennan later." I like the small concubine of the emperor Jinnan of the south, but since Nangongzhen and Xiao Yi have settled a relationship, that small concubine is her future mother-in-law. If you do nt salute the small concubine, it will inevitably be offended, or even Blamed Nangong for not understanding the rules. Nangong Yu naturally understood the queen''s kindness, a grateful smile appeared on her fair little face, and responded meekly: "Xie Xie Niangniang mention, please pass over to the princess soon." The queen nodded comfortably, and let Nangong go down. After Nangongyu left Fenglingong and asked Baihui to return to Qingxiazhai to take a box of refreshing tea, she went to Yanyuzhai, where Xiaofang lived. The girl led Nangongyu into the hall. At this time, not only Xiaofang Fang wisteria is here too. As soon as he saw Nangong Yu, Fang Wisteria''s grumpy eyes stabbed quietly. Just such a little girl who had not yet grown up grabbed her own concubine''s seat. Every time she saw her, Fang Wisteria was furious. Get in here. Nangong squints and doesn''t squint. She doesn''t need to talk about this kind of person. "I''ve seen the princess." Nangong Yan saluted Xiao Fangshi with the rituals that he could not go wrong. Thinking of the last time Xiaofang took Joe in Nangongfu, he just let everyone stand on his knees, so this time, he didn''t wait for Xiao Fangshi Speaking of courtesy, she stood up straight. Xiao Fang''s heart was displeased. If Nangong Aunt was just an ordinary weak woman, she would naturally take this as a good reason to teach her something, but Nangong Aunt is a county lord favored by the queen, and she can only suppress this tone. , And smiled casually: "The county master sit down." "Thank princess!" Nangong bowed his head and sat down. "The princess has been working **** the boat this morning. Shaking light has some refreshing tea to recuperate the essence and deliberately send it to the princess." Without her winking, Bai Hui offered refreshing tea. The girl next to Xiao Fangshi immediately took it. "Thank you for your kindness," said Xiao Fangshi with a look of joy, but secretly thinking for a while that she must remember to let the girl handle the tea. How dare she eat something from Nangongyu? Fang Wisteria looked in the gap and said, "Shi Jun, it''s been a long time since I saw him. The last time Fujie went to your house ..." Fang Zhiteng originally took this opportunity to let Xiao Fangshi decide for her again, but she didn''t expect her words to be finished, and the voice of panic came from outside the hall: "Sir, please wait, princess has a guest ... Sir, Please stay ... " Between words, a slender figure stood in step despite the obstruction of the girl-in-law, and there was a gleam of cold light in her pretty eyes. "Cousin!" Fang Wisteria stood up in surprise. Chapter 808： Provocation (1) "I''ve seen my mother-in-law." Xiao Yi didn''t even look at Fang Wisteria, and said to Xiao Fangshi. "Yi brother, why are you here?" Xiao Fang smiled reluctantly, thinking that Xiao Yi''s news was too clever. Nangong Xiu had just arrived, and he heard the news. Are you afraid that she won''t succeed if she eats it? Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Mother-in-law, I''m here to greet mother-in-law." As he looked at Nangong Yuan, he said in surprise, "Counter, why are you here? Mother-in-law Lawton has worked hard, let''s not disturb the mother-in-law. " Xiao Yi apparently came for himself. Of course, Nangong Xiong would not waste his mind. He said, "Shizi is right." "Yi brother, you ..." Xiao Fang was furious, but Xiao Yi ignored her at all, pulled Nangong''s wrist across his sleeve, and turned away. "Cousin!" Fang Zhiteng shouted in the rear, but her voice was once again ignored by everyone. Xiao Yi pulled Nangongyu out of Yanyuzhai, which slowed down slightly, and said with some concern: "Smelly girl, you don''t need to bother them in the future!" At this time, the sky was already dim, and the afterglow of the setting sun hit Xiao Yi''s face, forming a dim shadow, letting him exude a melancholy temperament different from usual. Nan Gongyu felt like he was being pinched by his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Yi from the previous life. He killed his brother-in-law in the previous life. Naturally, his stepmother Xiao Fang did not let it go, although he later inherited King Zhennan. Position, but since then also bear the notoriety that can never be washed away, Baishan filial piety first, even if in the end Xiao Yi palm Dayu, power all over, but in the hearts of people all over the world, in the history of the future, he will always be a Sinner carrying heavy shackles! There was a flash of heartache in Nangong''s eyes. Xiao Fang was Xiao Yi''s stepmother. This was impossible to change. This was also doomed. After she married Zhennan''s palace, she would be somewhat aggrieved, but even if she would Aggrieved, this life will never give Xiao Fangshi any chance to destroy Xiao Yi''s reputation! There was a touch of tenderness on Nangong''s face, and he said with a frown, "Ai, do you believe me?" Xiao Yi looked towards Nangong Yan, his eyes were slightly bright, and his facial lines became softer. Nangong Ai looked at his reflection in his eyes and continued with a smile: "Did I not say that, all the things about the house are left to me!" She deliberately nodded, looked at him with a half-plumped eyes and smiled. He said, "Or do you think I can''t even deal with Fang?" Xiao Yi stunned again, couldn''t help laughing, with a touch of petting in his tone: "Of course, my stink girl is the best!" Yeah, his stink girl! He''s the smartest, the cutest and the most clunky girl! Being able to marry her was really the luckiest thing in his life. Xiao Yi approached her slowly and tentatively pulled her sleeves first, but took her hand by the inch. Because of long years of martial arts, his palms were a bit rough, and he didn''t dare to hold it too tightly, for fear of breaking her delicate skin. Seeing that she didn''t break away, Xiao Yi laughed, with a smile in her smile. Xiao Yi was never right with her own good fortune. Since she was naturally involved, she would not let go, so she took her leisurely walk, and the two maidservants fell far behind each other. Fortunately, I didn''t meet anyone along the way. Until the sun was completely down, Xiao Yi watched the hour, and then sent Nan Gongyu to the courtyard of Hanhui Pavilion. She let go of her and watched her leave. . Chapter 809： Provocation (2) Nangong Yu slowly walked into the courtyard in a good mood, as if the warmth remained in his hands. The Hanhui Pavilion was built on the water, Biwa Zhuxi, so elegant and clear, a breeze blew, and bamboo in the courtyard sang. Nangong Yan was about to enter the pavilion quickly, and the corners of his eyes suddenly saw two slender figures under the eyes of a few clusters of green bamboo. He looked intently and turned again, while stepping forward, laughing, "Sister Yi, Xia sister! " It turned out that it was Yuan Yuyi and the eldest daughter of Qi Wang Han Qixia who stood under the bamboo. "Hey, come here quickly." When Yuan Yuyi saw Nangong Yan, her eyes lighted up, and she waved at her quickly. Nangong Yu came closer, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t wait to pull her hand up, and the three of them hid in the corner together. "Sister Yi, what''s wrong?" Nangong Ai felt that Yuan Yuyi seemed strange and mysterious. "Hey, cousin Xia, I want to ask you for help." Yuan Yuyi pushed Han Qixia next to him, Han Qixia hesitantly glanced at Nangong. Han Qixia seemed a little embarrassed, her expression was embarrassed, her words frowned, and her brows frowned. Since these days, Han Qixia and Nangong Li have been quite agreeable because of running horses and drinking tea together from time to time, but this matter ... Han Qixia hesitated a bit. Nangong Yu winked at Lily and Bai Hui, and they quietly backed away. Upon seeing this, Yuan Yuyi persuades softly, "Cousin Xia, just tell your son-in-law." Han Qixia hesitated to look at Nangong Yu, and finally made up her mind. She took a paper bag from her sleeve and whispered, "Well, can you help me see what medicine is in it?" medicine? Nangong froze, took the paper bag, opened it, and saw a pale yellow powder inside. Nangong Yu first pulled out a silver needle from the purse around her waist and raised it slightly. The silver needle did not change color. It seems that the powder should not be poisonous. She lowered her head and tasted with the tip of her tongue, her face changed sharply and looked at Han Qixia. The medicine powder in this paper bag turned out to be an obsession! Also known as aphrodisiac! "Sister Xia, where did you get this medicine from?" Nangong Yan looked dignified, his voice condensed. "I ... I ..." Han Qixia bit her lower lip, her eyes flickered and she did not answer for a long time. Seeing this, Nangong could not help but frown, knowing that the origin of this medicine must not be simple. She groaned, her voice down again, and said bluntly: "Sister Xia, since you don''t want to say, I won''t force you. Just be careful, this is a drug of obsession, but it''s harmful." With that said, Nangong''s brow tightened. Who secretly brought this drug into the hunting palace? Needless to say, this person must have a plan, whether for affection, or for other reasons, this person''s character is definitely a problem ... "Ecstatic medicine !?" Han Qixia couldn''t believe her ears, her face was so frightened, she looked at Yuan Yuyi in panic, "Cousin Yi, this ... This is what I stole from my mother-in-law." She Why didn''t you think it would be this pickled stuff ... The question is, what does the mother-in-law conceal this kind of thing? Han Qixia seemed to think something, and her face became more ugly. She nervously grabbed Yuan Yuyi''s hand and said, "... I overheard my mother-in-law saying something to Jian Yan," Hate in Heart ". ... "Han Qixia''s face grew more and more ugly, and her eyes were more embarrassing. I didn''t understand why the mother-in-law used such an unsightly method. Taking a deep breath, she continued hard to say, "At that time, I felt that something was weird, so I stole the medicine bag while my mother and concubine didn''t notice it ... Then, what should I do now?" Chapter 810： Provocation (3) Han Qixia looked at a loss, looking at Yuan Yuyi and Nangong Yan in a loss, as if hoping that they could tell her what to do. Princess Qi ... The glance of Nangong''s eyes flickered a bit. I couldn''t help thinking of meeting Princess Qi in Fenglin Palace before. Could it be said ... Her mind was full of thoughts, but her face was softly soothed: "Sister Xia, don''t worry about it, no matter what your mother-in-law''s plan is, she will soon find that this medicine has been stolen. Should not I will act rashly again. " Han Qixia is still the six gods, and she can only comfort herself with these words from Nan Gongyu. Yuan Yuyi patted Han Qixia''s back comfortably, and said, "Cousin Xia, don''t think too much about it, pay more attention to your mother-in-law''s actions in the future. As for this thing ..." She looked at the hands of Nangong How to deal with some of the medicine powder. Nan Gongxi solemnly said: "Sister Xia, Sister Yi, if you believe me, leave it to me to dispose of it. This thing cannot be left." Han Qixia nodded in a hurry, "Well, I''ll trouble you." Yuan Yuyi was also relieved. She looked at the sky and said, "It''s almost time, let''s go ahead." Nangong Yu and Han Qixia nodded, and the three walked towards the entrance of Hanhui Pavilion. Soon, they arrived at Hanhui Pavilion, and a few palace ladies greeted them immediately, saluting the three of them: "I have seen the master of Yaoguang County, the owner of Liushuang County, the girl Han, please follow the slaves." The hall of Hanhui Pavilion is very large, with carved beams and paintings, magnificent and magnificent. The wall is covered with golden moire wallpaper, surrounded by a multitude of glazed lotus palace lights. The whole hall is brightly lit. Nangong Yan looked around for half a circle. At this moment, most of the noble ladies had arrived. They were sitting alone, leaving a large open space in the middle, and at the top was the seat of the queen and two concubines. The palace ladies took the three men from Nangong to take their seats. The seats in today''s feast are arranged according to their status. Among the noble ladies, Nangong Yu is the only county owner with the highest status, so he is arranged under the left head of the queen, and is also the seat of the closest queen, and Yuan Yuyi is the county of Erpin. Lord, so the seat is arranged on the right-hand side of Nangong Yu. It didn''t take long for the three to sit down, and the housekeeper shouted with a sharp voice: "The queen mother arrived! Zhang Fei mother, Li Li mother!" The ladies at the feast stood up, and at the same time, the queen, Zhang Fei and Li Yan came in, surrounded by the palace ladies. All three seemed to be graceful and noble. Nangong Yu took the lead and bowed her salute: "See Queen Mother, Princess Zhang, Lady Li!" The queen waved her hand and said, "No polite, just sit down." Then the queen sat down with Zhang Fei and Li Yan, and then ordered Xueqin beside him to have a banquet. The queen ordered that all the maids in one-color dresses came with a variety of dishes, fruits, snacks and other items to serve the queen and the noble ladies one by one. "Girls, don''t be too restrained. Feel free to use some meals," the Queen said loudly. "Thank Queen Mother!" The girls owed their gratitude, and sat down again, holding on to the food on the case. The queen gave Xueqin a wink, and Xueqin went down and gave a command, and then, there was a music of extravagance in the atrium. At the same time, the dancers wearing fiery red dresses gracefully looked like a butterfly. Usually flew into the hall and danced ... Although the dancers dance beautifully, there are only a few noble ladies who really appreciate it. Although the food is delicious, there are not a few of them that are carefully tasted. Most of the girls are whispering to girls who are close to their seats, whispering, Nangong The same is true. Chapter 811： Provocation (4) Yuan Yuyi''s eyes flashed a complicated light, and she whispered to Nangong on the left: "Well, I didn''t dare to tell cousin Xia just now, in fact I probably guessed that Princess Qi''s fan ..." She couldn''t bear it. Opening his teeth, he said angrily, "Who is the medicine for?" She hesitated, and said, "Han Huaijun!" Another voice coincided with his own voice. Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yu in surprise, and asked blurtly, "Hey, how did you know?" Nangong Nun rushed to meet Princess Qi in Fenglin Palace, and then heard the conversation between the queen and Wen Yan and told Yuan Yuyi one by one. "You mean, Princess Qi arranged a marriage for Han Huaijun, the daughter of a merchant?" Yuan Yuyi whispered incredulously, feeling that Princess Qi was too narrow-minded and did not know how the Emperor was the first Will order such a princess for King Qi! Nangong yelled his head slightly and said, "I heard the queen''s maiden saying this. But the queen obviously didn''t agree." Although she was the eldest son of the queen, the marriage was also passed through the clan and reported to the queen. This marriage is impossible. Yuan Yuyi shook her head indifferently: "I heard my mother talk about it before, because the cousin of the emperor is more and more reused by the emperor, Princess Qi has always been very dissatisfied, always thinking that he will take the title of his son. Every effort was made to suppress the cousin, but I did not expect that she actually wanted to suppress the cousin from the marriage, wouldn''t she be an emperor? After a pause, Yuan Yuyi seemed to think of something, and said, "Well, you said that Princess Qi chose a merchant''s daughter for his cousin, was it intentional?" Han Huaijun''s biological mother was a merchant''s daughter. Qi The princess also picked a merchant girl for Han Huaijun, which was really sinister! Nan Gongxi smiled and said with a smile: "That incident was a shame that King Qi couldn''t wash away. I think Princess Qi wanted to remind King Qi deliberately to prevent King Qi from being guilty for Han Gongzi''s heart!" Unfortunately, Han Huaijun''s biological mother, If it were not King Qi who had rescued the amnesia, it would not have fallen to the point that his wife was not his wife, and he was not hesitant. Yuan Yuyi nodded in apologetic opinion. At first she had no self-confidence in this suspicion, but after talking with Nangong Yu, she already felt that this suspicion was probably out of ten. "Hey, shouldn''t we remind our cousin?" Yuan Yuyi said hesitantly. Nangong nodded his head and thought: Although she said to Princess Han Qixia that Princess Qi might not act lightly, it was actually just to comfort each other. In fact, there is also a possibility that Princess Qi was forced to jump over the wall because of this ... Nangong Ai winked at Lily behind him, Lily leaned over and came over, Nangong Ai Fuer explained to her, let her find a way to tell Xiao Yi their guess. She quietly gave her the medicine pack and told her to take it out and find a place to bury it deep so that no one would find it. Lily immediately ordered to go. At this time, the music in the hall ceased, and the singers stood in three rows, saluting the Queen, Zhang Fei and Li Yan neatly and respectfully. Li Ye smiled and stroked his hand and praised, "Nice, jumping well, beautiful, light and soft." The queen also smiled and bowed her head: "It''s really good." As she said, the queen''s eyes glanced halfway through the hall, and landed on Bai Muxiao''s face in the last seat, and suddenly said unexpectedly, "This is a white girl ? " The queen''s words immediately focused the eyes of all the girls in surprise or envy or jealousy on Bai Muxiao, and the audience was silent. Chapter 812： Provocation (5) Bai Muxiao was still calm, stood up humblely, and bowed her knees, saying, "Return to the queen maiden, it is the civilian girl." The queen looked at Bai Muxiao with admiration and said, "This palace remembers that the white girl s sword dance was very good at the Fangyuan party before. This palace is very impressed. The white girl must have studied the song and dance. By the way, can you mention them? " Bai Muxiao smiled, straightened her waist, and replied unhurriedly: "The queen queen has won the prize, but she would not dare to mention some people." After a pause, she commented generously. Skillful, Cardamom women walk along, soft and graceful, graceful and beautiful, beauty is beautiful! "Said her tone," only the twelve dances are all in one style, no change, no innovation, so many people , But I can''t find the focus, I don''t know who to watch ... I suggest that a lead dance should be arranged, and it should be emphasized, it should be better. " She bowed her head slightly and said meaningfully, "Should say so, although so many of them danced together in a group, but I saw loneliness!" Although so many of them danced together in groups, I saw loneliness! This sentence attracted the thoughtful eyes of many girls present. Those girls who had not participated in this year''s fraternity meeting all spoke with other girls next to each other and asked where the white girl is sacred. Since she claims to be a people, Female, why can you come to participate in the autumn hunting and even impress the queen. Zhang Fei''s mother laughed and echoed, "The white girl makes sense, what does the queen mother think?" The queen smiled and said nothing. The twelve dancers were busy saluting, and said in unison: "Thank you for pointing!" Following this, Xueqin motioned for the dancers to retreat, the center of the hall became empty again, and Bai Muxiao sat down again. Almost the next moment, opposite to Bai Muxiao, a girl in a lilac dress stood up and saluted to the queen: "The queen maiden, the maid and the daughter, have heard that the Lord of Versatility is versatile, an example of a woman, a maid I also want to talk to the county master! " The person who spoke was Fang Wisteria, Xiao Fang''s niece. She spoke nicely, every sentence was righteous, but the noble girl present was not a fool. When she heard it, she knew it was a thorny sentence and intended to be provocative. The noble girls knew that there was a good show to play, and secretly exchanged a look, wait and see. The queen glanced at Fang Wisteria, and there was a tinge of discoloration in her eyes, but it was not visible on the face, but the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, and she did not express her attitude. The partial wisteria is still unfamiliar. Even if the queen does not answer, she continues unswervingly: "The courtier and cousin have grown up since childhood. They have a deep relationship. The courtier and daughter have learned that the lord of the county is the future cousin of the daughter and daughter, and I really want to get close to the county master, but unfortunately, the county master is busy with people. My officials and daughters visited the house several times, and the county master refused to see him ... " She said here that the daughters were already showing their true colors, and she said: Sure enough, she knew that the queen loved Yaoguang County Lord, but she sue the County Lord before the Queen, and she did not know if it was stupid. Relied on? Fang Zhiteng doesn''t care what other people think. She only wants to go to Nangong''s face, and she should take this opportunity to let Xiao Yi know that she is the best and best match him! Thinking, Fang Wisteria gave Nangong a provocative look, "There is no other way for the courtiers and daughters to take this rare opportunity to ask the county master! The county master, it is better to have a wisteria dance, please invite the county master , Is the county owner willing? " She raised her chin and looked at Nangong Yu proudly. Chapter 813： Provocation (6) Nangong pinched his sleeves calmly, and wiped the corners of his mouth with a parchment. This said leisurely: "Since the girl Fang repeatedly pleads, the light is disrespectful." She stood up, facing the queen. Saluting, "I''m afraid I''m going to borrow the harp from the queen''s maiden." She was familiar with the tone, and seemed to be very close to the queen. The queen smiled when she saw that Nangong Li didn''t take Fang Wisteria in her eyes at all: "Why isn''t you a polite girl, just a violin, so why not give it to you!" The queen''s tone was obviously to support Nangong, and Fang Wisteria''s face froze, but her heart was firmer. Today, she must let this Shaking Light County Master be ugly! Xueqin stepped back with interest and went to pick up the piano from the accompaniment. "Girl Fang," Nangong Yan looked at Fang Wisteria again, and smiled, "I don''t know what song the girl wants to play with light?" Fang Wisteria smiled proudly and said confidently: "The lord of the county is whatever you want!" Since she was six years old, her mother found that she was talented in dancing, and she asked for careful guidance. She has not disappointed her mother, and has been practicing dance skills for many years. Now, even the most famous dancer in South Xinjiang has met her with admiration, but she is a famous lady, and this ordinary person is naturally not worth seeing her dance. Today If it wasn''t for the cousin, she wouldn''t discount her value in public. But now her aunt refuses to help her, she can only rely on her own skills! Nangong''s face did not change color, and still maintained a smile at the corner of his mouth. This square wisteria is a bit interesting. Once you choose the music by yourself, if the dance of the square wisteria can perfectly match the music, it is already her high skill; now if she throws back the problem, it is just a matter of wisdom. It seemed she was out of style. Nangong smiled deeper in the corner of his mouth and did not take Fang Wisteria in his heart. Again, in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy is futile! Nangong Yan stared straight at Fang Wisteria and responded to her provocation: "" Guang Ling San ", then I will come to" Guang Ling San ", what does Girl Fang think?" "Guangling San"! ? The shock was not concealed in the eyes of the women. Listening to the piano, tragic is "Guangling San"! Playing the piano, the complexity is "Guangling San"! "Guangling San" is not the highest in terms of technical difficulty or artistic conception, but it is considered to be one of the most difficult piano music. The most famous pianist in the former dynasty once sighed: "Guang Ling San" is not difficult, but It''s too hard to play well! Nan Gongyu chose such a difficult "Guangling San". Obviously, it is to show his superb violin skills, which can be regarded as a powerful counterattack of the other wisteria! Sure enough, there was a good show! The other noble ladies in the hall have already been able to suppress the caper in their hearts. Today, regardless of the outcome of this duel, I am afraid that for a long time there have been topics of chat after dinner. Nangong can''t hide his worry in his eyes. Looking at this side of Wisteria''s full confidence, obviously the comer is not good, and the good one is not coming ... Can the three sisters cope? Nan Gongxi exchanged a look with Bai Muxiao on the right. Bai Muxiao patted the back of her hand calmly, which means that since Cousin dare to fight, she must be well-informed. At this time, Xueqin came over holding a coke tail, followed by two housekeepers and moved to the piano stand. "Country master, time is a bit hasty. I chose a violin at will, but please forgive me." Xueqin saluted respectfully with Nangong, and after placing the violin stand in the house, put it on. Her words were just polite, this coke-tail piano was a good piano at first glance, and it was a peerless good piano. Chapter 814： Provocation (7) After Nangong Yan burned his hands, he slightly provoked the strings a few times, tried the sound of the test, and then the other side wisteria said: "Girl Fang, I''m ready, girl?" Fang Wisteria strode to the open space in the middle, and raised his mouth confidently: "The host, please!" Nangong bowed his head, and his fingers flicked the strings gracefully. The sound of a stream like a stream flowing slowly from the strings, and the story unfolded slowly in this brisk rhythm. "Guangling San" describes a father The story of revenge, in the beginning of the brisk, contains sadness, sadness is the unfortunate experience of the assassin''s father, sympathy is the sad state of assassin''s bereavement. The sound of that piano sounded so loud that in the blink of an eye, the listener''s mind seemed to come to the assassin with the fluctuating piano sound. This Shaoguang county master''s piano skills are really good ... Fang Wisteria hooked her lips, but unfortunately she met her! The mind was born from the heart, and the body moved freely. The next moment, Fang Wisteria began to dance. Her body was as light as a swallow. When she leapt, she seemed to be floating in the air, and her right hand was suddenly thrown forward. It flew out like a wave, gently and slowly, and the faint wave was sorrowful, just fitting the mood of the piano ... I didn''t expect it to be a ribbon dance! As soon as Fang Wisteria was shot, she attracted all the attention, including Bai Mu Xiao. She originally thought that Fang Wisteria was just a spoiled brain. It seems that she has a little skill, and this ribbon dance is the eye-catching thing. Quite a few, her cousin may not be able to overpower Fang Wisteria. Of course, Fang Zhiteng also felt that the amazed eyes of the girls focused on herself, and she was secretly proud. Her ribbon dance was learned from an exotic dancer in South Xinjiang, and she knew some martial arts, so that the ribbon could be soft and ever-changing. No matter how the music changed, she could change her dancing posture as she wanted. I''m afraid Nangong is wrong this time! Fang Wisteria thought proudly ... Suddenly, the sound of the piano choked a few moments, and then gradually rose up. The original briskness suddenly increased a bit of determination and strength, as if you could see the assassin suddenly standing up, holding the sword tightly, The thought of revenge haunts my mind ... Yi Yi Yang Yang meal, Yi Yi Yang Yang meal, Yi Yi Yang Yang meal. The atmosphere was extremely tense, and the sound of the piano gradually became messy. It seemed to be a true portrayal of the assassin''s panic, followed by slowly fading, sad and sad, hitting the listener''s heart again and again, and stinging again and again. The internal organs of the person make them feel the same. I do not know when the low weeping sounds, the girls in the hall are red with eyes flashing with tears in their eyes, staring blankly at the front, but nothing can be seen in their eyes ... The sound of the piano ticking down like a big bead like a bead, ticking down and rushing down, like the storm before the storm, changed the world, and wept ghosts and gods. Finally, with a swipe, emotions flowed in Wuxuan, and after three laps of reverberation, they dissipated in the air ... In the hall, quietly, everyone was sitting idly, their eyes were dull, as if they had been taken out of their souls by some tricks. I don''t know how long it has been, Nangong''s cold voice suddenly sounded: "Girl Fang, thank you for your advice!" There was a stimulus in the hearts of everyone, and they woke up like dreams for a moment. Many girls didn''t feel the wetness on their faces until then, and they took out the puppets and worked hard to stabilize their minds. They were all shocked: I didn''t expect the Lord of Shaking Light. The skill of the piano is so brilliant that it is really a lingering sound. Thinking, everyone''s eyes could not help but look at the other protagonist, Fang Wisteria, just now. The piano sound stopped, and Fang Wisteria stopped naturally, but no one noticed what she did later. When it ends. It was not until now that they remembered that Fang wisteria was still dancing. Fang Wisteria had a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, her face turned red, her breath was agitated because of the dance just now, and she looked very embarrassed. The sympathetic eyes of the crowd made her want to disappear immediately. In this duel, even if no one judges, the answer is already in everyone''s heart, and Fang Wisteria lost! The queen smiled lightly, and said, "That''s good! Shake the light, the master of the county, and the dance of the girl Fang." Li Yan politely interfaced: "The queen mother-in-law said quite well. Chen Ye is not only full of eyes, but also full of eyes." "Thank Queen Queen for compliment." Fang Wisteria salutes the Queen stiffly, then returns to her seat. She lowered her head halfway, covering her resentment. Today, the shame Nangong gave to her, she will remember it! Sitting at the opposite side of Fang Wisteria, Bai Mu Xiao smiled at Fang Wisteria with a smile, and withdrew the foreword in her heart. The Fang girl couldn''t afford to lose so much, even if she had a little skill, I''m afraid it won''t be a big deal in the future. But ... She looked at Nangong Yu unexpectedly. She thought that her cousin was ordinary except for her superb medical skills. However, she did not expect that the piano skills were so brilliant. This song alone is already a master. At this time, Nangong Yu also slowly retreated to her seat, and she noticed that when she played the piano just now, Lily did not know when she had returned. Lily took a step forward and whispered in Nangong Yu''s ear: "Three girls, slaves have told Shi Ziye, but ..." She frowned, "but Shi Ziye did not find Han Gongzi for a long time ... Secretary Shi said he would continue to look for it, and if there was news, he would send someone to inform the girl immediately, so that the slaves would return first. " This hunting field is not small, it is not big, but Han Huaijun cannot be found? Nangong Chen sank in his heart and couldn''t help doubting: Was she really guessed by herself, Princess Qi was stolen because of her obsession with drugs, so she jumped off the wall and started directly? That Han Huaijun ... If he really succeeds in doing something, it must be a loss of reputation and the future will be ruined! At this moment, the corner of Nangong''s eyes suddenly reached a somewhat familiar figure, and was hurried to the queen. She froze, and immediately recognized that it was the maiden Qingmei who was serving in the Queen''s Palace, and it was obvious that something terrible had happened, looking at her face with anxiety and panic. There was an ominous foreboding in Nangong''s heart, but he could only watch Ome leaning respectfully into the queen''s ear and whispering, the queen''s whole face had changed, her pupils shrank sharply, without warning Stand up. The queen was the focus of everyone''s attention. Her sudden and sudden movement naturally attracted the attention of everyone present. Zhang Fei''s heart moved and she was about to speak, but she saw the queen''s body slightly shake, and then in a few palace queens Exclaimed, he fell to the side softly. "Queen Mother!" The whole house was uproared, not only those maids, but even the noble ladies in the hall stood up in shock and worry. Chapter 815： Suppressed (1) "Queen Mother!" This faintness of the queen scared all the people present. Nangong Ai could still sit still, and hurried to rush to the queen, unable to hide her anxiety on her face, and reached out to explore her pulse. Zhang Fei''s eyes flashed and she rushed to Qingmei: "Qingmei, as soon as you walked to the queen''s maiden, the maiden fainted and said! What did you do to the queen maiden?" Zhang Fei stared at Qingmei aggressively, she was sure that something that she did not know had happened, and it was also closely related to the queen. If you want to know, now the fainting of the queen is the best opportunity to force a question. If you miss it, you may be silenced by the queen ... Some of the noble ladies in the hall changed their faces slightly, and Zhang Fei asked them in public. If it was a trivial matter, if it involved any secrets, they could be regarded as being dragged down by Zhang Fei. Qingmei''s face was a little pale, and she did not expect that the queen would faint, but this matter was so important that she could not say anything! "What a little slave!" Zhang Fei winked, and sternly said, "Where the palace asks you, how dare you not say anything!" Then he commanded the concubine beside him, "Take it down for the court to interrogate carefully, no If you answer, you will applaud this palace and dare to murder the queen and queen. Slap? !! The crime should be ravaged? !! Bai Muxiao''s eyes were cold. She remembered the face and face of the second princess on the day of the flower feast. Now it seems that there must be a mother and a daughter! "Mrs. Zhang, the queen queen suddenly passed out because of anemia, and will soon wake up. Why should Zhang Fei madness be anxious!" Nangong Yan looked up at Zhang Fei coldly, followed the words, and was ironic. She said, "What Sister Qingmei said is also in the queen''s maiden''s palace. Why do you need to be the queen concubine!" She said that she had received the silver needle from Bai Hui and steadily tied the needle for the queen. Close the needle and the queen woke up quietly. The ladies were relieved. It was great, the queen woke up, and a wave was invisible. It''s the good thing that the Lord of Lightning County did to her! Zhang Fei secretly hated, but said in her mouth: "The county''s words are bad, this palace is also concerned about the queen''s maiden, lest the slave''s heart is born to miss the queen''s maiden." She whispered a secret in her heart, but she was relieved on her face. "Now the queen lady finally woke up, and Chen Ye is relieved." Zhang Fei took a deep look at Nangong with a smile. Dizan said, "The master of Yaoguang County really has good medical skills!" "Natural girl''s medicine is of course excellent." The queen''s face was a bit pale, and she said in a strong spirit. "This palace is not well, so go back to rest first, and please entrust Zhang Fei to the banquet." Zhang Fei naturally responded in a hurry, "the queen mother and mother returned to rest with peace of mind." Xueqin hurriedly ordered, and within a short time, four housekeepers carried the soft car. The queen took a soft limousine, and was surrounded by a group of palace ladies and men out of Hanhui Pavilion. Although the next banquet was held by Zhang Fei, due to the incident just now, all the girls would inevitably have snacks and the final banquet was over. Until the time when Hanhui Pavilion was out, Nangong Xu was still remembering the fainting of the queen. According to her veins, the reason why the queen fainted was clearly caused by anger and anger, and she did not know what happened. ... "Three sisters!" Nangong Ai called Nangong Ai lowly, motioning her to look forward. Nangong looked up and found that Xueqin, the great palace woman near the queen, was walking towards her. "Shake the county lord," Xueqin saluted respectfully, "the mother wants to ask the county lord to take care of her again." Chapter 816： Suppressed (2) "Okay, I''ll go with you." Nangong Ling responded, and after bidding farewell to Nangong Ling and Bai Muxiao, he took Bai Hui and Xueqin to Fenglin Palace. Xueqin took her directly into the inner room without reporting, and saw the queen sitting pale on the bed in the inner hall. When she saw Nangong Yan coming in, she waved to her anxiously, "Hurry, Hurry up and help Sister Xi? It''s Jiang Yixi! ? Nangong stunned her heart and walked quickly to the bed. Opening his tent, Jiang Yixi with long hair and loose hair lay there with his eyes closed, like a peach blossom, a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead, moaning and gasping between the lips of the sakura, the soft and delicate body was twisting uneasily ... this is Suddenly Nangong''s face changed, and he reached out to diagnose Jiang Yixi''s pulse. With this exploration, a sudden storm broke out in my heart. Ecstasy! Jiang Yixi was intoxicated! Ecstasy reminded her of Princess Qi suddenly, but why did Princess Qi ... Nangong settled down, let himself stop thinking, the most important thing now is Jiang Yixi. "Mrs. Xueqin, please prepare a bathtub. The water doesn''t need to be too cold, just a lukewarm," said Nangong swiftly. "I will make a prescription in a while, and you will let people fry and use it as a medicated bath." Xueqin immediately ordered people to go, and Nangong Yu prescribed a prescription and gave it to Xueqin. After telling him a few words, she said to the queen mother, "Mother, sister Xi will be fine." "My girl, please trouble you." The queen rubbed her entangled brows, and she seemed exhausted physically and mentally. Soon, after the palace girl prepared a bath bucket and helped Jiang Yixi enter, Nangong Xiong gave Jiang Yixi a needle in the water, a few needles dropped, and Jiang Yixi finally calmed down a little. At this time, after the medicine was cooked, she was busy pouring the hot black medicine into the tub. When the medicine bath was changed for two barrels, and he was busy for an hour, this helped Jiang Yixi get out of the bathtub, put on his coat, and lay back on the bed. Jiang Yixi no longer groaned and looked much better, but still unconscious. The queen asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with sister Xi, girl?" Nangong Kun was a little tired, but still smiled and appeased: "Relax, madam, sister Xi will wake up soon." From beginning to end, the queen did not ask herself what happened to Jiang Yixi, obviously the queen already knew Belly, so I didn''t find a doctor, but instead came to myself. "It''s hard for you, girl," the queen said with a slight sigh of relief. "Today, the girl should never tell anyone." Of course, the queen believed in Nangong Yu, but it was about Jiang Yixi''s goodwill She couldn''t help but mention one more thing. "Yi''er understands," said Nangong Yu. "Sister Xi is just a tortured boat, and she''s not convinced." The queen smiled comfortably, "Yes, sister Xi is just not convinced ..." Jiang Yixi''s illness was fixed accordingly. "Water, water ..." Jiang Yixi on the couch suddenly dreamed twice, Xueqin on the side quickly poured a glass of water and carefully fed Jiang Yixi to drink. "Her sister!" The Queen called nervously. After drinking half a glass of water, Jiang Yixi slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the queen and Nangong Yu, he smiled weakly and said, "Aunt, sister, make you worry." Seeing Jiang Yixi finally awake, the queen finally relieved, and said busyly: "You''re fine. Sister, you have a good rest." Jiang Yixi closed her eyes wearily and fell asleep. Now that Jiang Yixi is no problem, seeing the bloodlines in Nangong Yu''s eyes, the queen is busy asking her to go back to rest ... Chapter 817： Suppressed (3) Nangong opened a recipe and asked Xue Qin to feed Jiang Yixi after he woke up. All the tiredness of the car and the train has not faded away, Nangong Yu washed it, just touched the bed, and fell asleep until midnight, and was suddenly woken up by Lily: "Girl, Xueqin is here." Nan Gongyu got up suddenly, and Lily served and hurriedly put on his clothes. When he left the inner room, he saw Xueqin anxiously turning straight on the spot. "Country Master," Xueqin said quietly after saluting, "Girl Jiang has a high fever." Jiang Yixi is hot! ? Nangong stunned for a moment, worrying that Jiang Yixi''s ecstasy had not been completely relieved, and she did not dare to delay and went to Fenglin Palace with Xueqin ... until she pulsed for Jiang Yixi again and found that it was only fever, this was loose With a sigh of relief, she said to Xueqin: "Sister Xi has already taken soup medicine today, and too much medicine has hurt her, so please trouble Xuechen girl to find some spirits." Xueqin hurriedly ordered, and soon two palace ladies brought two jars of spirits. Nangongyu asked Xueqin to rub Jiang Yixi''s body with spirits, over and over again ... By the middle of the night, the original coma was caused by high fever. Jiang Yixi finally woke up, her eyes were a little blurred, as if she didn''t know where she was. Nangong Ai took the pulse for her, and smiled at Xue Qin aside: "Sister Xi is still a little weak, but as long as she takes a good rest, it will be fine." Xueqin was relieved when she heard what she said. "My sister, I still want you to come here so late. I really feel sorry for it." Jiang Yixi barely sat up halfway from the bed, and the white face with the big slap in his white coat seemed paler. "Sister Nozomi is out of sight now." Nangong Yan smiled intentionally and mischievously. "If something happened to me in the future, wouldn''t you help me?" Jiang Yixi was teased with a horn, and busy: "Of course not." "That''s not right," Nangong said with a smile, "I''ll wait for me to be sick, Sister Xi will take care of me!" "Um." Jiang Yixi''s eyes were slightly wet, and she said to Xueqin, "Troubled Xueqin girl today, please go to rest first, and my sister-in-law will say two more words." Xueqin was a wise man. Naturally, Jiang Yixi said that he had spoken to Nan Gongyu in kind, and let the other maids retreat with interest. When the inner palace was empty, Jiang Yixi bit his lower lip and hesitated to Nangong: "Sister, I have something to tell you ..." "Okay, you say." Nangong said, giving Lily a wink. Lily stepped back to the door and watched. In the inner hall, only Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yan remained, and there was a moment of silence. It took a while before Jiang Yixi courageously said, "My sister, I suspect someone wants to frame me or Han Huaijun!" Sure enough! Nangong Yu looked at Jiang Yixi in complex, and did not know what to say. Jiang Yixi''s words just affirmed his previous guess ... When Jiang Yixi saw that Nangong Yan didn''t speak, she thought she didn''t believe it and hurriedly explained: "Sister Sister, you heard about me. These days, I suffer from motion sickness because of the fatigue of the boat and car. Han Huaijun occasionally kills him Someone sent me some herbal tea or incense, essential oil ... Speaking of this, Jiang Yixi''s eyes flashed with shame, "Just as soon as he arrived at the hunting palace yesterday, he sent me another herbal tea, but this time, he asked me to meet in the woods of the west gate of the hunting palace. Something was wrong, so I didn''t go ... But who knows when I drink the herbal tea he sent, then ... "Jiang Yixi flushed with thoughts about his previous symptoms. Chapter 818： Suppressed (4) She settled down and said, "I still believe in Han Huaijun''s character. I suspect someone wants to frame us." She frowned, and then thought about the whole thing. If she really went to the appointment, I''m afraid the result is unthinkable! The question is, if the people who set up this bureau fail to do anything, will they be poisoning hands again? Jiang Yixi became more and more worried, and looked at Nangong Yan again, "Sister Sister, I think now that I have been targeted, I am afraid it is not convenient to find Han Huaijun, so I want to ask you to help ..." She finally realized that something was wrong, and Nangong Yan had been silent for too long. She looked at Nangong Yan carefully, and when she saw her face sinking like water, she did not show surprise or anger. Jiang Yixi froze for a moment, and suddenly understood something. He pulled Nangong''s sleeve tightly and asked, "Sister Sister, do you know anything?" Nangong nodded his head. Since Princess Qi has already begun, even if they have no evidence for the time being, Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi must be prepared. Following Nangong Ai, she talked about meeting Princess Qi in Fenglin Palace today, all the way to her and Yuan Yuyi''s suspicion. Jiang Yixi listened intently, his mind was frightened and resentful as Nan Gongyu''s remarks ... Finally everything turned into peace. "Princess Qi ..." Jiang Yixi was unexpectedly calm at the moment, and slowly said, "My sister, please help me tell Han Huaijun." "Sister Xi, rest assured." Nangong Ai naturally agreed, she had already transmitted the news to Xiao Yi, but did not expect that this matter actually involved Jiang Yixi ... I don''t know if this princess Qi is bold or insane, or if her heart is sinister! When Nangong Lu returned to Qing Xia Zhai, although the early day had not yet risen, the sky was already bright. Sitting in front of the book case, Nangong Yan wrote a letter to Xiao Yi, sealed it with fire paint, and handed it to Lily: "Lily, this letter is very important. You must hand it to Xiao Shizi and let him hand it over. To Prince Han Huaijun. "This matter is related to Jiang Yixi''s boudoir, but it must be negligent. Even in this letter, Nangong Yu didn''t mention Jiang Yixi and the obsession with medicine, but only vaguely said that the herbal tea sent by Han Huaijun was prescribed medicine, so please pay attention. Lily also knew what was going on, and solemnly replied: "Three girls, rest assured, this letter is guaranteed to be delivered to the third aunt by hand, not even his little sister!" Lily went in a hurry, and after a scent of incense, she reported that things were done. Nangong nodded slightly, what he can do has been done, and then look at Han Huaijun himself ... Nangong Yu was exhausted, lying on the beauty couch, and soon fell asleep. This sleep slept until noon, opened his eyes, and when he was a little confused, he suddenly saw the teenager who was sitting on the couch and staring at his own smile, "Smelly girl, you are awake." "When did you come?" Nangong yawned and sat up, rubbing his eyes drowsily. Xiao Yi poured a glass of clear water and handed it to her, saying, "The letter has been delivered. Xiaojun said the kid said that someone yesterday reported that a subordinate of his riding camp broke his leg in the grove of Ximen. He passed Saved people. But after going there, no one was found, and they came back one time after another. " Nan Gongxi "sucked" for a moment, fortunately Jiang Yixi didn''t go, otherwise ... Nangong Yu yesterday only let Xiao Yi tell Han Huaijun to be careful about Princess Qi, and then told him that Princess Qi was hiding his love pills, but a part of Jiang Yixi was hidden. Chapter 819： Suppressed (5) "No wonder the kid is a little weird today." Xiao Yi said clearly. "It seems that he should have gained something in the grove yesterday. However, Princess Qi is too underestimated." He chuckled. He said suddenly, "Oh, that kid is also a man of martial arts. This kind of internal house means can''t harm him. He is vigilant, let alone worry." Nangong Yu thinks about it too. Once you take precautions against this means of production, naturally it will not be so easy. Xiao Yi stared at her with burning eyes and said cheerfully, "Smelly girl, let''s go out for a stroll." Nangong said with a smile: "I change my clothes. We''ll see you at Bibo Pavilion in a while." Xiao Yi felt that he was very lucky. If he was in Wangdu, the stinky girl would not have promised to go out with himself. He responded with a "good" sound, and then went through the window skillfully. Nangong chuckled his lips and smiled, his eyes filled with joy. ... For two days, calm passed, and on the third day, autumn hunting began. When the first light of dawn illuminated the sky, the emperor gathered his courtiers on the hunting platform in front of the hunting palace, occupying almost half of the hunting platform. Around the hunting platform, the Yulin Army, wearing iron armor and bronze helmets, had surrounded layers and layers, like copper walls and iron walls. Today is the first day of the official start of autumn hunting. Before that, a ritual of ritual sacrifices will be held. This ritual needs to be held for three consecutive mornings. The purpose is to thank God for giving Dayu such a rich land and everything. The attendants of the Ministry of Rites have already prepared dried items, such as incense cases, tablets, dispensers, sacrifices and so on. When the hour came, the drums and chants began to sing, and the emperor and his officials first worshiped and bowed down, then the emperor took the sacrifice dedicated to heaven and slaughtered it. These sacrifices were placed on the woodpile along with the sacrifices of Yuxi, Yugui, and Xun, and the firewood was lit by the emperor, allowing the fireworks to rise to the sky ... After nearly an hour, the ash fly extinguished, and the first day of autumn sacrifice was finally over. The emperor turned to face the ministers and announced loudly: "Now autumn hunting begins! Those who won the first prize today will be rewarded!" "Long live, Your Majesty!" The ministers and the children of Xungui bowed their salute to the emperor and said long live. The emperor smiled and raised the ministers, followed by a sudden tone: "But today''s hunting test, I have to change a rule." In a word, the generals and the children of Xungui who were going to participate in the hunt immediately looked at each other, waiting for the emperor''s next words. The emperor glanced downwards and continued: "I have to add a rule today. Except for tigers, leopards and other fierce beasts, the other prey such as hare and pheasant must be killed with a single arrow!" Said, the emperor''s unclear eyes Stopped on some people, remembering last year''s spring hunting, some Honourable children were really ridiculous. They shot four or five arrows on a puppet, and they didn''t know whether it was robbed or guarded them! Several people below were sweating on their backs, wondering if the emperor was targeting themselves. When the emperor gave an order, the crowds dispersed. The men who went hunting rushed to the forest hunting field, while the female relatives mostly strolled around leisurely. "Cousin!" "Three sisters!" Bai Muxiao and Nangong Nang called Nangong Nang from behind. Because of the identity of the county master, Nangong Nian was ahead of them in the ceremony. At this time, they turned around and heard that Nangong Nian was wearing today. A set of tender yellow riding outfits made her skin as bright as jade. Chapter 820： Suppressed (6) Bai Muxiao next to her wore a moon-white riding outfit, but this riding outfit was very special. It was obviously designed with care. The top of the riding outfit was a short shirt like the other girls, but the skirt below The skirt was in the shape of a magnolia petal, and a layer of veil was intentionally placed on the outside. When she walked, the veil swayed slightly, which was very novel and unique. The noble ladies around were looking at Bai Muxiao''s riding suit, and envy was revealed in the eyes. Several of them were already eager and they couldn''t wait to go back and imitated a set. "Cousin Ye," Bai Muxiao called out affectionately. "There are female officials teaching horse riding over there. My cousin and I want to learn from the past ..." Before Bai Muxiao''s words fell, she saw Nangong Su suddenly look pale and embarrassed. Bai Muxiao also noticed the strangeness of Nangong Yu, both of them looked along Nangong Yu''s eyes, and saw a slender, saucy-looking teenager walking slowly towards them. Knowing, it is the name of the son of Jianbofu called Pei Yuanchen. Nangong Yan frowned. Although it was said that the relationship between Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Yan was the ghost behind Zhong Heping''s Yanghoufu, Pei Yuanchen also publicly defended the reputation of Nangongfu, but Lin personally went to Jian''an Government, but was humiliated tragically, which made Nangong Yu somewhat resentful. Pei Yuanchen stopped in front of the three of them, and politely said, "I have seen the Lord of Yaoguang County, the Nangong girl, and the white girl." After a pause, he opened the door to see the mountain and proposed, "Nangong girl, thinking Say a few words to the girl, is it okay? " Pei Yuanchen has a lot of rhetoric. Nangong Yu refused, and said generously, "Sir, please." The two moved a few steps down a tree next to them, and Nangong Yu and Bai Muxiao looked at it from a distance, and saw that Pei Yuanchen held a fist and said something to Nangong Yu. After saying a word, Bian Fushen said goodbye to him and quickly walked back to Nangong to them. Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but asked in a low voice: "Cousin, he came to you ..." "He''s here to apologize for his mother." Nangong said quietly, and only said this sentence, he didn''t mention it again, and Bai Muxiao stopped asking questioningly. Nan Gongxi raised her eyebrows slightly in surprise, this Jian''an Bo Shizi was indeed a gentleman with a beautiful scenery. "Ama." At this time, Xiao Yi came over to this side, and there was no need to pull the reins. Yueying took a small step and followed him leisurely. Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms looked with an uninhibited smile, looked at Nangong Yu, and said, "Let''s go to the hunting ground together!" Nangong Nangyu hesitated for a moment, some could not rest assured that Nangong Nangyu. Seeing this, Nangong said busyly: "Three younger sisters, go and play with Xiao Shizi, I won''t enter the hunting ground, you don''t need to worry." As long as you do not enter the hunting ground, this is the boundary of the hunting palace, and because the emperor s holy driving is here, the precautions are extremely strict, and there will be no problem. So Nangong Nian did not quit, smiling and said, "Sister, cousin Xiao, then I''ll go first." Bai Hui brought the horse, Xiao Yi was busy and took the reins, and the two went away laughingly. Nangong Yan looked at them with envy. Although she was unkind to others, she hoped that Nangong Yan would be smooth. "Cousin, let''s go and learn horses together ..." During the talk, Yu Guang, in the corner of Bai Muxiao''s eyes, suddenly saw a long figure approaching to him, his eyes staring at him with a smile. Nangong Yu also noticed Han Lingfu. The two people''s past lives are so deep in the sea. It seems that this life will come together. Chapter 821： Suppressed (7) "Smelly girl, for a while, I''ll catch the rabbit for you." Xiao Yi passed into Nangong Yan''s ears with a smile and interrupted her thoughts. She responded with a bright smile: "Okay!" Xiao Yi diligently helped her to get on the horse first, and then she stepped on Yueying''s horseback. Bai Hui was very familiar and didn''t keep up, so they slowly walked towards the hunting ground. At this point, the periphery of the hunting ground had been deserted a lot. This is the first day of autumn hunting. Naturally, everyone wants to take a good sign and show his face in front of the emperor. But there are those who are eager to try hunting, and naturally there is no interest in the chief. When Xiao Yi was taking Nangong Nang to go to the rabbit''s nest with great interest, a horseshoe sound came suddenly behind him, accompanied by a clear call, "Brother Yi, Grandma." Fu Yunyan came to the horse first, and said with a smile: "You two are going so fast, people are gone in the blink of an eye." Nangong Yu asked curiously, "Aren''t you going hunting?" "This is the first day. There are too many people. Wait a few days before getting cold." Fu Yunyan said very experienced. "So many people rushed into the hunting all at once, the prey was scared away, really. It''s boring, it might as well just play here. " During the conversation, Fu Yunhe and others followed suit one after another, respectfully shouting "brother" to Xiao Yi. There are quite a lot of people in this group, brothers and sisters Fu Yunhe, brothers and sisters of the original order, and Han Huaijun, but Han Qixia is not there, which makes Nangong Yu a little surprised. Xiao Yi didn''t have a good face for those guys who disturbed him and the stinky girl, but when Nangong smiled happily, his expression softened, thinking: as long as the stinky girl is happy, let them go Right! When Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai made observations, they all breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that in the future, if they want to have a good life, they still have to please the future grandmother! Fu Yunyan''s temperament is the most lively, her smile fainted two deep pear vortexes on her face, and then she said, "Ama, we just talked about riding and shooting, and you and Yi brother will come together . " Although Nangong Yu didn''t have the talent for archery at all, this did not prevent her from liking this activity. She gladly responded and asked, "How do you compare?" "The one with the highest score is the winner." Fu Yunyan explained the rule happily. "Your archery is too bad, and brother Yi is too good. For the sake of fairness, you two are in a group. Grandma deducts one point for every mistake. " Nan Gongxi glanced at Xiao Yi with regret, and knew very well that they had lost this time. Xiao Yi was very satisfied with the arrangement and quickly responded. After the discussions were completed, several of them went together in the direction of Xishan. All the way, there were jokes and jokes. Only Han Huaijun did not see the glory and glory of the past, and looked a bit listless. Nangong Gong still remembers that during the spring hunt last year, Han Huaijun won the top spot with the most prey, but apparently, maybe it was Gu Ji and Princess Qi, or maybe for other reasons. This time he did not want to compete for this head. Nangong Yun could not help but think of the previous life. At that time, Han Huaijun did not have any salvation, but because of his identity as the eldest son, he was also forced to have almost no foothold. Finally, he died early on the battlefield in order to fight for military service on. In this life, Han Huaijun, who has made two achievements in driving and earning a career with his own strength, still has many restrictions ... Nangong sighed a little. In his thoughts, Han Huaijun leaned over to her and said politely, "Country master, can you take a step to speak?" Chapter 822： Suppressed (8) Knowing that he was asking about the letter, Nangong Nian nodded, pulled the reins, and slowly fell behind the others. Xiao Yi, who was riding with her, avoided it. "The lord of the county." At this point, the others couldn''t hear their conversation in the distance, Han Huaijun asked, "What do you mean by that letter?" Nan Gongxi said calmly: "As the letter said, the first day when I came to hunting palace, sister Xi received the herbal tea you sent, and it was a bit wrong after using it." When Han Huaijun learned from the letter that Jiang Yixi had some problems after using the herbal tea, he asked her sister Han Qixia to ask about it, and said that it was just some soil and water that didn''t matter. At this time, he confirmed to Nangong Yu personally that after this time, he solemnly said, "Shir, I did not send medicinal tea that day." This answer is not unexpected. Since there is a problem with medicinal tea, there are only two possibilities. One is that Han Huaijun was moved by people, and the other is that the medicinal tea was not sent by Han Huaijun at all, but someone borrowed it. name. Now it seems that it should be the latter. Nangong glanced slightly, she thought for a moment and said, "Listen to A Yi, you went to the grove of Ximen that night. Han Gongzi, can you tell me if there was anything in the grove in the grove? Unusual thing? " Han Huaijun hesitated, and didn''t speak. Nan Gongxi added: "On that day, not only did Sister Xi receive the medicinal tea, you asked her to invite her to meet in the woods. Han Huaijun''s face changed. "Me and Jiang are innocent, so would you ask her to meet in private?" "So Sister Xi didn''t go," Nangong Yan said bluntly, "... not to fall into a trap." Han Huaijun also knew that she was right. With a look of gladness, she then said sadly: "I saw my aunt and some female relatives in the grove coming out to enjoy the flowers ..." He smiled bitterly, "... she thought I''ll just destroy it. Girl Jiang and her didn''t interfere with it, even ... " "Han Gongzi." Nan Gongzhen Zhengzheng said, "I still want to be careful. Princess Qi will not stop there." She added, "especially the stuff at the entrance ... something is not deadly poison, though. , But may be more vicious than poison. " Han Huaijun nodded his head and said, "I''ll be careful. Thank you Shijun." As he said, he caught the horse and caught up with the others in front of him. When he saw this, Xiao Yizema, who was not far away, arrived at Nangongyu Beside him, he smiled and said, "Let''s go." The party quickly arrived at Xishan. At the foot of the mountain, there was a large lawn surrounded by wooden fences. As soon as they got off the horse, a person like the **** director welcomed him, saluted respectfully, and asked Xiao Yi, the highest knight. : "Sir Master, there are pheasants, rabbits, foxes, deer, goats ... the minions will release them all in a moment." Here is also a small hunting ground, which will stock some small animals that are raised in captivity, and are specially designed for hunting and playing by some female dependents or noble girls who are not good at riding and shooting. "No need," Xiao Yiman said indifferently. "What''s so interesting about this prey in the circle, go and set us some grass targets." "Yes!" The director kept busy. Not long after, hundreds of grass targets were staggered on the lawn. These grass targets were high or low, dense or scattered, and scattered throughout the lawn. Fu Yunyan announced the rule with a smile, "Everyone has twenty arrows, and they must be used up! One point is scored when hitting the bullseye, one point is deducted from the target, and no other points are scored. The person with the highest score wins. Except for Brother Yi and Grandma, they are all scored by themselves. Is that okay? " Everyone else should be okay. Only the original Ling Bai, thinking of the last comparison of arrows, could not help but trembled, the hands holding the bow were shaking, and there was almost a psychological shadow. Several people got on the horse, each took their own bows, and the quiver was hung on the horse''s back. "Start!" Fu Yunyan issued a password and took the lead to leave. Nangong looked at the bow in his head with a terrible mind, and stood still to shoot arrows. At least fifteen or six of these twenty arrows would miss the target, let alone a horse race to shoot an arrow. It is estimated that twenty cents is detained, even Xiao Yi scored twenty points and they also lost. "Smelly girl, it''s too easy to win them." Xiao Yi said with a pair of peach eyes, confidently, "Look at me!" Nangong smiled brightly and nodded strongly, "OK." Two men rushed to the grass target, Xiao Yi picked up the bow, he made a black and silver heavy bow, put the arrow on the bowstring, Xiao Yi pulled it lightly, and then loosened his fingers and a long arrow band Breaking out with the sound of a broken wind. The long arrow hit the bull''s eye of a grass target, and he flew back with the target, and hit another grass target in the rear. The arrow that penetrated the target once again hit the bull''s eye steadily. . One bullet hit two bulls-eyes, and this power and precision made everyone look stunned. The angle of Nangong''s lips lightened, and she clapped her hands in excitement. "It''s amazing!" Then, she deliberately and provocatively glanced at Fu Yunyan and said, "We have won!" The stinky girl must be fascinated by her wiseness and martial arts! Xiao Yi was even more proud. He took out a long arrow from his quiver with great energy, and put it on the bowstring again ... Chapter 823： Planning (1) When the sunset was over, Xiao Yi was proud to return with a full load of Nangong, and followed them listlessly, as if thundered by everyone. It''s not unusual to have a hundred arrows in the archery. What is strange is that in the middle of a hundred arrows, each time you can kill two birds with one arrow and even three birds with one arrow! This can no longer be described simply by archery. Earlier, after Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu won the first game, other people were not convinced to ask again. However, it was not so easy to compare. Xiao Yi sneered at them and took the most valuable thing as a bet. , And then easily killed them again and again. Come back if you don''t agree ... If it weren''t for the time to return to the hunting station, it would be estimated that even their horses would have been won away. Xiao Yi shoved the booty to Nangong Yan, then stared at her with a burning gaze. Nangong accepted it all with a smile, boasted a few words very seriously, exaggerating Xiao Yi''s eyebrows and fluttering his tail. Everyone looked at them resentfully, exactly, looking at what they lost. "Smelly girl." Xiao Yicema leaned beside her and whispered, "Xiaohezi''s kid has a good snowy hidden sword, which was the trophy of Yongyang''s grandmother. I will win you back next time. It will look great with it! " Nangong answered with a frown, "Okay!" Xiao Yi was so proud of her smile that she couldn''t wait to grab it directly. Now he grabs the hidden knife for his stinky girl. Fu Yunhe following them shivered inexplicably, and retreated to the back of Yuan Lingbai with a sense of crisis. "Cousin." At this moment, accompanied by the call of Jiao Didi, a young girl in a red riding costume rushed over and said happily, "Cousin, I have been looking for you for a long time. Why do nt you call me to play? Then. " Xiao Yi''s good mood was interrupted, and with an unhappy expression, Nangong Yi smiled slightly at him, and the two of them walked past Fang Wisteria, no one looked at her. Fang Zhiteng''s face was green and white for a long time, and she was very proud of herself. She even called for the presence of wind and rain in the southern Xinjiang''s show, never to be looked down upon. She had thought about it well. If this Nangong Aunt wanted to stop her from talking to his cousin, she would have a way to make Nangong Aunt lose face in front of his cousin and so many people, but ... but this Nangong Aunt followed Didn''t see myself the same! Who is ashamed is obvious! Fu Yunhe and others passing by her still felt as if she did not exist, but Fu Yunfu made a sneer, seeming to be laughing at her uncontrollable power. Fang Wisteria gripped the reins with a strong hate, thinking: Nangong Yu, let''s see! When the group returned to the hunting platform, most of the hunters had returned from the hunting ground, and the hunting platform was already full of hill-like prey. Because of the emperor''s new rules this year, most of the prey''s prey were killed with a single shot, but it was a lot less bloody. After getting off the horse, Nangong Yu saw Nangong Yu from afar and smiled at Xiao Yi: "Where is my elder sister, I will pass first." Xiao Yi Yiyi reluctantly pulled her sleeves and shook. The pitiful appearance made Nangong stunned and chuckled. She shook it gently on his palm, before waiting for Xiao Yi to react, she ran directly to Nangong Yu, leaving Xiao Yi to stand and stare at her with the tenderness in her eyes. "big sister." Nangong Yu blessed her, and when she saw she was alone, she asked, "Sister, cousin Xiao?" Chapter 824： Planning (2) Nan Gongxi frowned slightly disapprovingly, saying: "Cousin Xiao and the three princes have gone horse-riding." Although in the hunting field, the defense of men and women is not as harsh as in the capital of the king, but a woman and the three princes It is always inappropriate to get along alone, and Nangong Yu also persuaded Bai Mu Xiao to disagree. Nangong raised his eyebrows, but only met these faces. They are quite familiar? Avoiding the topic of Bai Muxiao, Nangong asked casually: "Did older sister go to school today?" Nangong chuckled, "Yeah, I was a little scared at first, but slowly, I thought it was quite interesting. I can go to the hunting ground on horseback in a few days ..." Her eyes were clear, and then There is no slight haze, the smile is even more beautiful than the sunset. The two chatted casually, at this time the emperor strode forward, surrounded by a group of courtiers. After everyone saluted to the emperor, several internal servants falsely told the emperor today''s hunting results, and the emperor nodded again and again, and asked aloud, "The head of today''s hunting is Pei Yuanchen, the son of Jian''anbo. It''s true! It''s true that the father of the tiger has no dog! reward!" The emperor magnificently rewarded Pei Yuanchen with a big bow and a BMW, which not only attracted the envious eyes of many children, but even many noble girls bet their eyes on Pei Yuanchen. He felt that he was indeed a complete man of both military and military, and his name was well-deserved. Nan Gongxi couldn''t help feeling a little bit. This Pei Shizi was really good. It''s no wonder that his mother, Lin''s, responded to this family relationship for Nan Gongyi, but ... forget it, the past things are not useful! After Pei Yuanchen Xie En stepped down, the emperor rewarded the second and third places. Following what seemed to come to mind, his eyes fell on a long figure and asked, "Jun brother, what are you gaining today?" Han Huaijun was busy making his way out, respectfully chanting: "Return to the emperor, my nephew found nothing today." "Jun brother, what''s the matter?" The emperor asked strangely. Last spring hunting, Han Huaijun was the head of the first day, but he found nothing today? Seeing this, King Qi Shizi in the crowd sneered secretly, feeling that his brother-in-law had lost his face in front of the emperor today. Han Huaijun replied unhurriedly: "Return to the emperor, today, my young nephew and cousin Bai and crane went for a race, so there was no hunting." The emperor laughed when he heard the words, and rebuked the elders in a tone of light: "You children, you are just playing!" Then, he looked at Xiao Yi, who also had no gain, and said plainly, "It seems that Brother Yi has gone horse racing with you." "Uncle Emperor." Xiao Yi Danger Lang smiled locally. "The nephew has won a lot of prizes." The emperor asked with interest: "Bring your colored heads to me." Xiao Yi said with a smile: "All for my nephew''s daughter-in-law." The emperor froze a moment, and laughed, "You, you, please understand your wife before you get married." "Of course." Xiao Yi said for granted. "The nephew''s daughter-in-law was chosen by the emperor uncle." The emperor laughed more joyfully. The noble ladies around turned around and looked enviously at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan raised his chest and raised his chest without squinting, but his face was already full of clouds. Nangong took her hand, for fear of her anger and anger, said comfortingly: "Three sister, Shizi also values ??you, don''t bother him." Nangong Yan''s eyebrows were all smiles and he said to her, "Sister, I know." The emperor was in a good mood and asked a few of his nephews today''s gains, but when asked about King Qi Shizi, his frown inadvertently frowned. It wasn''t until the sky was getting dark that this settled the mood and drove back to the hunting palace, and the crowd on the hunting platform naturally dispersed. Chapter 825： Planning (3) When the sisters Nangong Yu arrived in Qing Xia Zhai, Bai Muxiao had already returned. After meeting each other, Nangong Yu returned to their room to bathe and change clothes. After running for a day, Nangong is a little embarrassed, but Lily s spirit is very good. She smiled and said, "Three girls, this autumn hunt is really fun. You may want to bring your slaves with you next year!" Seeing Lily''s high interest, Nangong laughed and said, "Then I''ll take you a day off tomorrow. How about going to the hunting ground by yourself?" "Three girls, where does she like hunting!" Bai Hui laughed and took down Lily''s platform. "She listened to the corner everywhere!" "What a corner!" Lily said no more, muttered, "I''m just looking for someone to talk to." She said, as if she thought something, her eyes sparkled, and she continued to speak-- "Three girls, do you know that Mrs. Huang from the house of Taichang Temple is actually a good helper?" "I heard that King Shizi did not hunt a prey today, all the guards helped hunt!" "I heard that the second son of General Cheqi General''s Mansion fell off right away today, and died to say that his horse legs are soft ... haha, it''s so funny." "And there, slaves heard ..." "correct" The night gradually deepened in Lily''s voice, and everything was silent ... ... Qiu Hunting entered the third day in a blink of an eye. After the last ceremony in the morning, the emperor personally ordered three princes and several family members to drive into the hunting field and hunt together. The emperor''s trip was naturally huge. Before the trip, more than a thousand Yulin troops entered the paddock. The horseshoes flew and the loess flew, and the ground seemed to shake slightly. As for the girls'' homes, most of them played by themselves. Today, Xiao Yi and they all went by car. Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi made an appointment to run nearby. The three brought some fair-haired maids around, and ran around the periphery of the hunting field for an hour. Yuan Yuyi finally stopped tiredly: "Sir, Liu Niang, let us rest for a while." Her forehead was already fragrant Sweat was dripping, and his face couldn''t hide the fatigue. Fu Yunyan, in a bright red riding outfit, was still energetic, deliberately looked at Yuan Yuyi with a contemptuous look, and teased affectionately: "Cousin Yi, you are really useless! I''m tired after running for a while, and I should let my grandma Just practice yourself. " "Liu Niang, please forgive me. You think everyone likes martial arts as much as you do." Yuan Yuyi turned her head to Nangong Yu for approval, "Well, are you tired?" Nangong Yu was OK, but said in cooperation: "Six mothers, I''m a bit tired. Sister Yi and I are here to rest for a while. If you still want to run, just go, we''ll wait for you here." Fu Yunyan wanted to dismount and rest with them, but suddenly thought of something, and touched the bow behind him: "Okay, Grandma, cousin Yi, you just rest here for a while, I''ll go back and hunt a pheasant for you "With that said, she did not wait for Nangong to agree with them, so she pinched the horse''s belly and walked away handsomely. Seeing that she couldn''t help Fu Yunyan, Nangong gave Lily a wink and let her keep up. Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi got off the horse, and randomly searched for the grass, and the accompanying girls laid a thin blanket on the grass. The two just sat on the floor in a leisurely way, blowing hair and looking at the scenery, but they were leisurely. "Unfortunately, Sister Xi can''t come out to play together." Yuan Yuyi said with some pity. Chapter 826： Planning (4) In the autumn hunting, Jiang Yixi has never appeared because of "dissatisfaction with soil and water" and "illness". Instead, a few of them would come to see her every day and talk with her for a while. "When we went to see her yesterday, her spirit was much better." Nangong Yuhan smiled. "Surely a few days later, we can run horses with us." Yuan Yuyi thought about it too, her eyebrows stretched again, and said, "Wait a while, we''ll go and see her again. She''s still bored in the hunting palace alone." Nangong responded with a smile. It didn''t take long for me to hear the clattering horse''s hoof coming from the front. Soon the familiar dark horse and the familiar bright red figure came into their eyes. Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi glanced at each other with smiles. It''s Fu Yunyan! Fu Yunyan not only returned by herself, but also brought back a huge pheasant as she said before. Lily also came back with a smile and praised: "Girl Fu''s archery is really powerful, slaves have not yet responded. Girl Fu''s arrow has shot through the eye of the pheasant!" "That''s it." Fu Yunyan jumped off the ground immediately. "Cousin Yi, Grandma, I''m here to roast pheasants for you. I made them called chickens. They are delicious!" "Liu Niang''s sentence is true." Yuan Yuyi nodded with a smile, "She can also take this dish!" Yuan Yuyi meant to tease Fu Yunyan, but Fu Yunyan didn''t feel embarrassed, and responded with confidence. The three were very happy, and the atmosphere was very brisk. Until eating the roasted pheasant and rested for another half an hour, they returned to the original road again. When they returned to the hunting palace, they went to Jiang Yixi together. When Jiang Yixi came out, it was almost time. At this time, it was not only Yuan Yuyi, but even Nangong Yu was showing fatigue. Fu Yunyan busyly said, "Ama, cousin Yi, go back and take a good rest." Then she sighed and said, "You My physical strength is still too poor. I should often go to my home to practice more in the future ... " The three said a few more words and then parted ways. After returning to Qing Xia Zhai, Nangong Yu bathed and changed clothes, and then she lay on the beauty couch and read a book. "Three girls," after waiting for half a book, Bai Hui came in with a bitter smile, and whispered, "Fang Si''s girl is here, saying that the Princess Zhennan ordered her to bring you a word. The slave said that you were asleep. After that, she waited outside for a full hour, and she looks like she will wait again. She had to admire the patience of Fang Si girl. These days, she has been visiting almost every day, and she does nt know if she was rejected. Many times, today I know that relying on the Zhennan Princess, and still just stay away. Lily''s **** eyes slipped around and laughed mischievously, "What good is she doing to her cousin again this time?" "It''s really a good thing." Bai Hui smiled helplessly and spread out her right hand. On her palm was a delicate dot of pearl flower. "I gave my cousin five dollars of silver first, then five or two silvers, and then pearl earrings, now I give this again ..." Lily Rujiajiazhen said, "She has always been close to her cousin these days, and she doesn''t know What is the plot? " Bai Hui frowned, and asked, "Three girls, do you want to see?" Nangong narrowed his eyes thoughtfully and sat up and said, "Let her come in." Seeking in the name of Princess Zhennan, whether she likes it or not, it s not bad to see the rules, let alone see what kind of tricks this wisteria wants to play! Nan Gongxi put down the book in her hand and glanced at the bead flower in Baihui''s hand lazily. "As for these things she gave, she would give them away, so you just keep them." Chapter 827： Planning (5) "That slave-in-law thanked the three girls on behalf of the elder sister." Lily said with a grinning smile, and also deliberately winked at Bai Hui, which meant that she had a part with the audience. Bai Hui shook her head with a smile and stuffed that little emerald flower into the lily, and then went out to ask Fang Wisteria. Nangong Yan beckoned, let Lily come over, and whispered a few words. After a while, Fang Wisteria in a haze-colored dress was led by Bai Hui with a smile, and Nangong greeted elegantly: "Wisteria has met the county master." Nangong Ai never thought about embarrassing Fang Wisteria, and waved her to get up: "Girl Fang, please be free, sit down." "Xie Junzhu." Fang Wisteria stood up and sat down on the side stool, feeling very proud. I thought: As soon as I lifted my aunt, she really didn''t dare to see her! After Lily gave Fang Wisteria tea, Nangong looked at her with a smile and asked: "Girl Fang came to see the Lord of the County today, but what did the princess tell me?" Fang Wisteria had a smile on his face, and said eloquently, "Country owner, when Wisteria wandered around Shenlong Mountain the day before yesterday, I stumbled across a lake named Moon Lake, where not only the lakes and mountains are exquisite, but the fish in the lake are beautiful It s very fat. Wisteria thought that our girl s house was not good for hunting. Fishing was good, so I invited some girls to go fishing at Moon Lake tomorrow. After my aunt learned, she blamed Wisteria for not meeting you. Wisteria is here to invite you to go fishing tomorrow. " Fang Zhiteng gazed at Nangong with a smile and emphasized, "Aunt said, please don''t refuse." Nangong Yuan did not raise his eyelids, and readily agreed: "Since it was Fang''s kind invitation, the county''s owner was disrespectful." She just agreed! ? Fang Wisteria stunned, and she thought that if Nangong h dared to refuse, she would press her with "disrespectful elders". I did not expect that she would agree so? This left her ready to say nowhere. Depressed and depressed, Fang Wisteria still smiled brightly: "The wisteria said to the county master, and when they meet at the hunting platform tomorrow morning, what does the county master think?" "The guest is the subject." Nangong smiled casually. "Girl Fang, is there anything else?" What she meant was to order the guest. Fang Wisteria''s heart was annoyed, but immediately he came over and smiled softly: "Look at the county master, if Wisteria is all right, can''t we accompany the county master to talk? Anyway, we will be a family in the future. She also called the cousin of the county cousin. "She pretended to be intimate, like an innocent and lovely little cousin. Nangong stunned but didn''t answer and didn''t answer. Abominable Nangong! Fang Zhiteng''s face was twisted for a moment, and she couldn''t help but remember the humiliation of Nangong Yu to her. For a time, new hatred and old hate came up together, but thinking about what she had in mind, she still put up, and stood up and looked at it casually. Holding the room, he praised: "The lord of the county is really exquisite. The room is so elegantly arranged!" She said, walking around the room, while boasting about the painting on the Nangong Palace case, praised the curtain, and then said Qin Hao ... Nothing to say for more than half an hour, Nangong Nian hasn''t answered, Fang Wisteria resigned. Bai Hui and Lily personally sent Fang Wisteria to go out. After a while, Lily walked in with a smile, obituary: "Three girls, that Fang Si just stole a purse from the sewing basket ..." Nangong Ai couldn''t help laughing. She guessed that Fang Wisteria would be bad intentions. If she only gave a message to the princess of Zhennan, she could give Baihui a hand, and she would not have to wait outside for a long time, unless there was anything. The reason why you must enter your own house. Chapter 828： Planning (6) Nangong said calmly: "There are no more than a few methods in the inner house. It seems that she wants to use the means of private acquaintance to frame me." She sneered, "Although it is simple and rude, once it works, It does harm others. " The needlework basket was deliberately put Bai Hui in a conspicuous position. Sneaking the purse back and letting Fang Wisteria''s plan fail is undoubtedly the simplest, but she did not want to play with this inexplicable "cousin", so she smiled and ordered: "Lily, go to the box Take that purse. " Lily responded with a smile, and soon she took a purse of pink lotus root buds, and when she looked carefully, she found that this was exactly the same as the one stolen by Fang Wisteria. These two purses were used by Nangong Yu when he was bored to practice his hand. I didn''t expect it to be useful now. She opened the purse, pointed to the inside, and said to Lily, "You embroider a ''vine'' here, and change the purse taken away with Fang Si at night." "Yes, the three girls." Lily took the purse and was excited to work. Otherwise, Fang Wisteria will be safe and quiet, otherwise she will wait to eat the evil results. "Three girls." Bai Hui asked, "Would you like to stare at her?" "No," Nangong shook his head. "This is not the capital of the king, so be careful." The hunting palace is here because of the emperor''s holy drive. The defense is comparable to that of the palace. With the efforts of the Lily Baihui sisters, it is only a matter of stealing and changing things. If it is a long time tracking, it is not good. Bai Hui was a little uneasy. "Will you go tomorrow?" Nangong smiled faintly, picked up the book on the couch, and looked up. He did not affect his mood at all, and said casually, "Go, of course, this is what the Zhennan Princess ordered. Can you go? Also, I also want to see what the Fangsi want to do ... Instead of preventing thieves for a long time, let the thief never become a thief. " Nangong yanked her lips and let her accompany Fang Wisteria for fun! ... That night passed silently. It is said that the emperor hunted a lot of prey yesterday and was quite well-hearted. Early this morning, he took people to the hunting ground, and Xiao Yi was naturally in the car again. This also made Nangong sigh of relief, she didn''t want Xiao Yi to always be trapped in this small inner house. Nangong Yu slowly eats breakfast, and after saying a word to Nangong Yu, they took the Lily Baihui sisters on horseback to the hunting platform. No sooner or later, it is Chen Shi. Fang Zhiteng waited a little, and when she saw Nangong Yu, she immediately greeted her with a smile, and said, "You are here, the master of the county." Nangong Rong did not avoid receiving a gift, with a smile: "Girl Fang." At this point, several girls had arrived, and they came forward to salute one another. After talking to each other for a while, they were all together, so they went all the way to Moon Lake. After riding for about half an hour, they reached the shore of Moon Lake, which is close to the outer edge of Shenlong Mountain. The lake, as the name suggests, looks far away, just like the same full moon, the clear lake glows a little under the sun. The light, like the starlight at night, is very charming. The girls were fascinated by the scenery here and praised Fang Wisteria for finding a good place. "The lord of the county." Fang Wisteria was complacent, and said with a smile, "How are you?" Nangong h slightly jaw head, "Girl Fang is naturally a good place to look for." Nangong Yu also felt that it was good here, if it is not necessary to agree with the snake with Fang Wisteria, it would be more perfect. Chapter 829： Planning (7) "Since the county master feels good, let''s go fishing here." Fang Zhiteng took Nangongyu as the first and said, "After a while, go to me with the fish that I have caught so that the chef can be alive. Isn''t cooking perfect? ??" Zhang Eryi said, "This is a good idea." Several other girls also responded, talking and laughing, going to the lake to prepare for fishing, and their maids were busy, padded mats, fishing rods and fishing rods, for a time, the quiet Moon Lake Filled with girls'' cheerful laughter. This Shenlong Mountain is a royal hunting place. Except for the autumn hunting once every two years, no one will disturb these fish on weekdays. All the fish in Moon Lake are extremely plump and have no sense of crisis. Only a few moments later, a few girls had gained something and became more interested. Bai Hui helped Nangong Yu to take off the fish that had just been caught, and suddenly laughed, saying, "Three girls, she''s here." "The lord of the county." Fang Wisteria walked over with a smile and sat down beside Nangong Ai intimately. "Wisteria has always wanted to talk to you, but you seem to have misunderstood Wisteria." She said, she looked a little bit Sadly, "Wisteria had thought that she could marry a cousin since she was a child. This is how the aunt brought Wisteria to the capital, but ..." Nangong Yuan''s face remained unchanged, with a decent smile still on his face, and asked, "Girl Fang means being dissatisfied with the emperor''s marriage?" Fang Wisteria looked stiff and busy: "How dare Wisteria ... You and your cousin have been married by Emperor Wisteria, and Wisteria is naturally quite happy for you." With a hint of shame on her face, she looked towards Nangong. Alas, "The wisteria and cousin''s childhood sweethearts admire ..." Nangong Gong''s gaze swept over Fang Wisteria''s body. If she was examining a piece of goods, she slowly interrupted her and said, "If the girl wants to recommend a pillow, the county owner will refuse." Fang Zhiteng face was embarrassed. She deliberately came over to say this to Nangong Aunt, only to annoy Nangong Aunt next. However, she didn''t expect that this Nangong Aunt was so sharp-edged. Even when she was with her aunt, she was still A small family style that can''t get on the countertop. It''s so pretentious! The girls who were close to each other more or less heard the conversation between the two, especially the "self-recommended pillow" word, which made them look surprised and disdainful at Fang Wisteria, and could not help thinking of the former Some speculations about what happened at the banquet of Hanhui Pavilion in recent days. Fang Wisteria only felt that countless eyes stabbed at herself, and the expression on her face became stiffer. Qiang smiled and said, "You are afraid you misunderstood me. The wisteria child is in the court training, how can there be such a bad feeling." With her righteous words, "I also hope that the lord of the county speaks a lot, and some words can''t be nonsense!" Some girls looked a little hesitant, thinking: Was this Yaoguang County Lord deliberately slandering Fang''s reputation? If this is the case, it is hard to say the character of the Lord of Shaking Light. "It''s just a misunderstanding ..." Nangong Nian whispered her hair behind her ear and said casually, "I thought the princess had forgotten to tell Fang Fang that the queen''s maiden had refused it." Is this really the case? The surrounding girls looked inquisitively and curiously. A few girls who had a close relationship could not help whispering. Fang Wisteria clenched her teeth, and "Teng" stood up, and finally managed to restrain it. She said stiffly, "Wisteria left first." Nangong whispered her head slightly and said gracefully, "Girl Fang is going." Fang Zhiteng came with pride, but went away in anger, stepping on each step heavily, as if to vent all her anger under her feet. She reluctantly ignored her surrounding eyes and returned to her place, pretending to drop the hook casually. After a while, Fang Wisteria''s elder sister-in-law, Sakura came to her, and said quietly, "Girls, they have already been arranged. Look ..." Everything was not the same as her plan, which annoyed Fang Wisteria. Originally, I thought that as long as I stirred up a few words, Nangong Aunt would leave angrily, as if I was with my aunt last time, and once Nangong Aunt dared to leave, a full half-hour journey from here to the hunting palace would be enough to happen a lot, But she not only didn''t leave, she also gave herself a bad humiliation. Fang Wisteria''s heart burst into anger, and the white muscles on the back of her fair hands exploded. Hong Ying said carefully: "Girl ..." Originally, she just wanted Nangong to lose her reputation. In this way, she would stop her through the door with no confidence, but since Nangong was so ignorant of being elevated, don''t blame her. There was a sneer of sneer on Fang Zhiteng''s face, and he whispered softly, "Nangong You, you asked for it!" Chapter 830： Festival (1) At noon, after the girls used some dry food, they returned. Because of the previous incident, some girls are no longer willing to have any further involvement with Fang Zhiteng, but they can''t hold her kind invitation, and go to her residence in Yanyuzhai together. Fang Wisteria let people set up rattan tables and chairs under the grape rack in the yard, and warmly welcomed them. "I''ve sent the fish we caught to the small kitchen. When my aunt and I came out this time, they brought a chef from South Xinjiang, and today we will let you taste the taste of South Xinjiang." Fang Zhiteng said, looking After Nangongyu, he said meaningfully, "Especially the county owner, you should eat more and see if it suits your appetite. After all, you will live in the southern Xinjiang in the future. The taste in the southern Xinjiang is the same as The kings are very different. " Nan Gong Han smiled, "It''s okay. If you don''t get used to it, you can bring a few more cooks." Fang Wisteria smirked and said with a smile: "The lord of the county is so cute." Nangong Yu leisurely responded: "Everyone." The surrounding girls listened interestingly. The four girls were unreasonable. It is only natural that she and the princess of Zhennan came from the southern Xinjiang to bring a cook. Is it the coquettishness that the master of Yaoguang County brought the cook to marry? Fang Wisteria also knew that she had said something wrong, annoyed openly the topic, and said: "Sit down here first, just have lunch." Speaking, she patted her hands twice, and immediately two maids brought some fruit wine, and said, "This is my own brew. The fruit used is only available in southern Xinjiang. Bringing it to Wangdu, I thought ... "She gave Nangong a deliberate glance, then said with a smile," please girls today. " The girl-girls poured wine for the girls present one by one. As the party wisteria toasted, the girls also picked up the wine glasses. The fruit wine tasted refreshing and not intoxicating, and the girls praised them. Nangong Yu also drank. After chatting for a while, the table is ready, and the girls are sitting down. This table is full of fish feast, grilled fish, fish soup, fish soup, fish miscellaneous, fish balls, etc. The methods are different, they can see their eyes Yi Liang, and after a few sips can not help but praise. This girl was very happy to use, especially the taste of the fruit wine was even more unique, plus the wisteria to warmly persuade the wine, unknowingly, several jars of fruit wine were all consumed. After lunch, Fang Wisteria enthusiastically invited them to drink tea. At this time, her eldest daughter-in-law, Sakura, hurriedly came and said to Nangong Yufufu: "Girl, the princess wants to invite you to talk to the county master . " The other girls heard the news and got up to leave. Fang Wisteria was busy giving away, and said, "That can only wait for the next time to drink tea ..." After sending them all out, Fang Wisteria smiled to Nangong. He said, "Sir, please." Princess Zhennan has the name of a future mother-in-law. Nangong is not good. She stands up, caresses her dress, and smiles, "Girl Fang, please show me the way." Fang Zhiteng led Nangong Ling out, and all the way out of Yanyuzhai, Nangong Ling suddenly asked: "Is the princess not in Yanyuzhai?" Fang Zhiteng said with a smile: "Aunt is with Bibo Pavilion." Nangong Yu slightly bowed her head, but she seemed to have no doubt. She went to Bibo Pavilion with her. When passing a small pond in front of Bibo Pavilion, Fang Wisteria stopped abruptly, and she looked at Nangong Yu. He said, "Shire Lord, there is one thing that Wisteria doesn''t know what to say." Nangong smiled and said, "Since this is the case, it goes without saying." Chapter 831： Festival (2) Fang wisteria stalked at the throat, calmed down forcibly, and said, "Sir, please leave your cousin." Nangong glanced at her lightly, and said, "Girl Fang wants to say this, so don''t say it." "The lord of the county." Fang Wisteria stopped her and said imploringly, "You have clearly set a life with someone else, why do you have to hang on to your cousin? Your love came to your aunt yesterday and you want to ask her I stopped my cousin and you from getting married, and I was stopped by the cousin. If you have someone you like, let him go. " After waiting for a long time, the girl Fang finally shot! Nangong Yan sneered in his heart, but his face was anxious, and he said angrily, "Fang Wisteria, you dare to slander the county master ..." Fang Wisteria shook his head and sighed sighing, "The lord, I knew you would be stubborn and would not admit it. The man also gave me a purse, saying it was a token with you." Said, She took out a pink purse purse from her arms, "Shir, this is yours." "You ... where did you come from this purse?" Nangong Ai was terrified, and hurried forward. "The lord of the county." Fang Wisteria took the purse and looked like "She was all for the sake of Nangong," and walked to her slowly, saying, "Wisteria did not tell her aunt or cousin. You ... "She suddenly yelled in panic, saying," Sir, don''t you want to kill someone ... Ah! "Then she slammed into the pond behind her, screaming Shouted, "Help! Help!" "Girl!" Hong Ying jumped out of the pond in a panic, and hurried to Fang Wisteria. "Sister Fuji!" A few women stepped out from the side of the rockery behind Fang Wisteria, and the princess Zhennan, the leader, shouted anxiously: "Hurry up, save Sister Fuji!" Along with Princess Zhennan, there were several wives who saw Nangong Yan standing by the pond alone, while Fang Wisteria was flopping in the water, plus those just heard, they could not help thinking. Does this much-loved Nangong h really do something that is personally accommodating and accepting, and trying to kill people? For a moment, they looked into Nangongyu''s eyes with a bit of inquiry. "No ..." Nangong shook his head in a panic and justified himself, "I didn''t, I didn''t push Fang girl." Fang Wisteria has been rescued from the water by the girl-in-law. She coughed and cried while crying, "Shir, Wisteria is just a good intention. Why do you have to do this?" "Lord of Light County." Princess Zhennan glared at her angrily and yelled, "You did this kind of interpersonal thing first, and then you wanted to kill someone, and the facts are conclusive, what else can you say ?! " Nangong slang said incoherently: "Princess, I really don''t have it, please believe me! It was Fang who fell into the water ..." "You dare to quibble." Princess Zhennan said angrily: "All the husbands here have seen it! You ruthless daughter-in-law, our Zhennan Prince, can''t stand it. I also hope that the ladies and I will go to the queen As a testimony to my mother, today I will let the queen mother dissolve the marriage for Yi brother! " Several ladies were secretly crying, one was the high-weight King Zhennan, and the other was the highly-loved Yaoguang County Lord. It was such a dirty thing. They were too late to avoid it and were dragged like this. Doesn''t the Queen ask for trouble? But to this day, it is impossible to avoid it ... Nangong Ai seems to have no idea how to defend himself, but can only repeat: "Prince, I really don''t have ... please believe me." Chapter 832： Festival (3) Seeing her flustered face, Fang Zhiteng secretly was proud. With so many wives as testimony, she did not believe that Nangong Yu escaped this time, and ... she still had a second hand, only to stay in front of the emperor, Nangong I must be indifferent! Fang Wisteria didn''t even change clothes to dry, only wearing a big bun, her hair was wet, and she went to the Queen''s Phoenix Palace together. After the maiden report, the palace girl led them to Dongnuan Pavilion. The queen sat on the main seat with a look of displeasure. Only when she saw Nangong Ao, she looked a little slower, and said to her, "What are you doing, girl? coming?" After the ceremony, the princess of Zhennan complained angrily: "Queen''s queen, this lord of the county, my brother Yiyi cannot afford it!" The queen frowned, and said, "What happened?" "The owner of Shaoguang County had a personal communication with her, and after being told by her sister, she wanted to kill her and push her into the water." Princess Zhennan pressed the corner of her eyes with a papa and said crying, "Queen, you can Be the master of Sister Fuji! The husbands and wives here have all seen it before, you can ask them. " Nangong''s character queen naturally believes that she didn''t look at others, but asked directly: "What''s the matter, girl?" Seeing that the queen believed in Nangong Yu so much, the Zhennan princess felt only a breath in her chest. The princess of Zhennan looked at Nangong Yan, and saw that she walked to the back of the emperor crying, knelt down, and fell on her shoulder, saying, "The queen mother, my sister-in-law is defiled by this, please ask my mother-in-law to be my daughter-in-law." The queen''s eyes glanced coldly at the Zhennan princess, and she gently said to Nangong Yan, "The marriage between you and Yigeer was decided by the emperor, and this palace will definitely decide for you. Princess Zhennan, I do nt know if the girl is doing it What''s wrong that makes you so despised? " Xiao Fang said with a look of difficulty: "Queen, this kind of scandal can''t be explained." "The queen maiden." Fang Wisteria also knelt down, stepped forward on her knees, and went to the side of Nangong Yu, and said aggrievedly: "My princes did not dare to scorn the county master. But the maids and sisters almost died, and they were wronged, please also The queen also listened to the courtiers and said a few words. "Then, she took out a soaked purse and handed it to Nangong." The lord, this is your purse, right? " As soon as the purse was near, Nangong Yan smelled a strong sweetness, and she could not help frowning slightly. Fang Wisteria secretly smugly felt the scent of dried flowers in the purse after the tide became more intense. This dried flower comes from the flowers of the fruit wine she brewed. If they are separated, it is natural. But if you have eaten the fruit and then smell the flower, it will have an effect like a psychedelic agent. She would "tell the truth" in front of the Queen. Now that so many ladies are present to testify, at that time, even if the queen spoils her again, she will not be able to protect her! Nangong Yu, this is where you and our wisteria are right! Fang Zhiteng''s eyes flashed a haze, and then she saw that Nangong''s body was shaking a little. "Yu girl." The queen shouted anxiously when she saw this. "Quick, Xueqin, go and call the doctor." Nangong Nian smiled at the queen and said, covering her head, "Mother-in-law, I''m fine, but my head is faint." "The lord of the county!" Fang Wisteria hurriedly went to Funan Palace and said anxiously, "As long as you tell the truth about your personal relationship, the queen lady will not blame you." The queen frowned, and looked sharply at Fang Wisteria, annoyed: "Girl Fang, if you talk nonsense again, don''t blame this palace." Chapter 833： Festival (4) "The queen maiden," Fang Zhiteng said with tears in her eyes, "the maid did not talk nonsense, these husbands and wives also saw it!" The queen looked at the husbands, and saw that they were indifferent, and did not deny it, and secretly said it was not good. She did not doubt Nangong''s character, but she was a bit worried that Nangong would be calculated. Damage to a woman''s girlfriend is an extraordinary thing. The queen squinted slightly and began to think about how to bring things down, and Fang Wisteria shouted, "You can tell me, Lord." Nangong Kun was silent for a moment, and said with a weak voice, "... Do you really want to tell the truth?" Fang Zhiteng proudly drew the corners of her mouth and said, "Hurry up ... how did you communicate with others?" "Yu girl," the Queen shouted anxiously, "Xue Qin, help the county master go down." "Mother Queen." Xiao Fang said proudly. "Since the county master knows something wrong, she must give her a chance to admit it." "Yeah ..." Nangong said with a bowed head and a dull expression. "Queen, mother-in-law, Mi-er knows wrong, Mi-er shouldn''t hide from everyone ..." Fang Wisteria finally managed not to laugh, and shouted in his heart: let''s say! Say it! Hurry up and say it! "Yi''er shouldn''t help Fang girl hide her secret love for King Qi." Nangong''s voice was like a thunder blast exploding in Fang Wisteria''s ears, Fang Wisteria was suddenly stunned and busy: "You, what are you talking about ?! You ..." Nangong Yan raised his head, looked at her with clear eyes, and said innocently in her mouth: "Girl Fang, you made the county master say ... The county master thought this was inappropriate and wanted to hide it for you ... Didn''t the girl, Fang Fang, figure it out, did she want to ask the queen queen to decide for you? " "You, what are you talking about!" Fang Zhiteng said angrily, "how can I, how can I ..." Xiao Fang''s face turned green, and he yelled at Nangong: "Excessive, how can the Shaoguang County Lord wantonly corrupt others'' festivals!" Nan Gongxi sighed longly and said to the Queen Fu Yifu: "The queen queen mother, uncle happened to see Girl Fang secretly stopped King Qi, told him his affection, and gave him a purse.h I know that this is not right, and it''s a festival, so no one has told me. I never thought that Fang''s inadvertently knew about this privacy, and wanted to pretend to contaminate her innocence! " "Mother Queen!" Fang Wisteria didn''t know what was wrong, but Nangong Yu didn''t make a move? How can this be! But she can''t think about it now anymore, if she doesn''t argue clearly, she won''t be able to please. "The queen maiden ..." Xiao Fang secretly knew something was wrong, and busy, "I''m afraid this thing is misunderstood ..." The queen said dissatisfied: "If there is any misunderstanding, then it should have been made clear!" Fang Wisteria busy holding up the purse in her hand and said, "This purse is really the owner of Shaoguang County." The queen has also seen this purse, and Nangong Aya wore it on the day of the banquet at the hunting palace. Many noble girls had seen it at the time. "The queen maiden," Nangong looked at the queen frankly and said in a clear voice, "This is just a bit similar to that of Er''s purse. The purse is occasionally similar, how can she be sure to be Er?" She ticked The corner of her mouth seemed to smile but said, "I also said that this purse belongs to Fang girl. That day I saw that Fang girl wanted to send this purse to King Qi, but King Qi already had a princess, naturally she refused." After thinking about it, I said, "By the way, I also heard Girl Fang and King Qi say that she embroidered a wisteria flower in the side of the purse, and the word" qi "was embroidered under the wisteria flower to show that she lived forever. Love the heart of King Qi. " Chapter 834： Festival (5) Nangong said, blinking to the queen and said, "Queen maiden, if you look at it, you''ll know if you''re talking nonsense." Fang Wisteria clenched her purse tightly, her hands were shaking because of anger and panic ... Now, even if she was dull, she guessed that she must have caught Nangong''s trap. But what is going on here? Which step was wrong? Why is Nangong Li not poisoned? !! "Xueqin." The queen looked at Fang Wisteria with a pale face and ordered, "Go and bring your purse." Xueqin responded, went to Fang Wisteria, and reached for her purse. Fang Wisteria reacted violently. If this was really Nangong''s trap, this purse must have been replaced by her. Fang Wisteria''s original self-confidence was gone, she pinched her purse tightly, took a few steps back, and said, "No, Queen Mother ..." "The queen mother," Xiao Fangshi said quickly, "this matter ..." The queen snapped, "Bring the purse." Xueqin snatched the purse from the square wisteria and presented it to the queen. The queen opened the purse and she saw the wisteria flower embroidered on the inside. The word "Qi" was under the wisteria flower ... The queen threw the purse hard at Fang Wisteria, "What else do you have to say?" "It''s her ..." Fang Wisteria hissed and pointed at Nangong Xiong, "It must be she''s framing me!" "Did you say that your sister-in-law framed you?" The queen said angrily, "Today, you brought your sister-in-law to this palace to let the palace preside over justice. It turned out that your sister-in-law framed you? Absurd! You are a girl in a boudoir , I was smashed by my sister-in-law, and wanted to hit the rake. Now that the witnesses and evidence are all there, what else can you say ?! " "The queen maiden ..." Fang Wisteria had completely lost his mind, and said, "No courtiers. Courtmen, courtesans ..." What else can she say? Said she really wanted to frame Nangong Yu and was retaliated by Nangong Yu? Fang Zhiteng was thinking in a panic. Although this would inevitably make the queen unhappy, it was better than carrying the name of Emperor Qi. Fang Zhiteng relented and said, "The queen maid, the maid and the daughter know that they are wrong, they are the maids ..." "The queen maiden." Xiao Fangshi interrupted her words, Fang Wisteria was surprised, she thought that her aunt would decide for herself, but did not expect Xiao Fang''s next words completely broke her extravagant expectations, "Chen My grandmother''s niece is too ignorant. To this day, Chen Yi doesn''t know what to say, and can only plead for the queen''s maiden and the master of Yaoguang County. " Nan Gongxi sideways avoided her ceremony, and then heard Xiao Fangshi said, "I also asked the queen''s maiden to be the master, and gave the court niece to King Qi." Fang wisteria is like a thunderous thunderbolt, all of a sudden, the king of Qi, but his sister-in-law and son-in-law are all available, but the eldest son Han Huaijun has reached the age of getting married! How could she marry King Qi enough to be her father? Fang Wisteria''s face was pale and he said hurriedly, "No, aunt, I ..." "Sister Teng." Xiao Fang said with a long sigh. "Aunt has spoiled you from an early age, but you have spoiled you so much. If you really love King Qi, you can also tell your aunt how you can be shaken by the county. The Lord found that you had disappointed the aunt, and you disappointed your aunt too much. You even lied to your aunt, and even the aunt was wronged by the aunt. But even so, your aunt wants to pay your wish ... " "Girl." Fang Wisteria panicked completely. "I don''t want to. I don''t want to marry King Qi ... Yes, you can find King Qi and let King Qi testify for Wisteria ..." Chapter 835： Festival (6) Xiao Fang slaps angrily in the past, "Where can you speak!" When I was in southern Xinjiang, I saw that this wisteria was quite clever. It was so stupid as soon as I entered the king that I tried my best to plan for her future. Actually, she wanted King Qi to testify. She is shameless, and she has to shame herself! Fang Wisteria was snoring and looked at her aunt dumbly. Where is Xiao Fangshi willing to ignore her? He didn''t mention Qi Wang''s testimony, but saluted to the queen: "I still ask the queen mother to take the lead." "That''s the case, then, this palace has become the master. Girl Fang is also the niece of Zhennan''s concubine. A small concubine is not good, so let''s just conceal it." The queen said lightly. Fang took it home, and the palace asked the emperor to let King Qi enter the door. " Nangong looked at it with a grin, and admired Xiao Fang''s heartlessness. If Fang Wisteria said that she intentionally framed herself, then the little Fang Shi could not escape the name of the accomplice. It would be better to justify Fang Wisteria''s admiration for Qi, and she would be clean and neat. Therefore, why would she find Qi Wang? Come to testify, this wisteria does not know her aunt at all. Pity. After this time, I''m afraid Xiao Fang also realized that she was not the kind of timid girl, and she would be more careful if she confronted her later. As some of the ladies who came to Dongnuan Pavilion watched an inexplicably good show, these were also the essences of people trained in the inner house. Naturally, they also understood what was going on. They exchanged glances and gained interest. Retired to the queen. The queen said calmly: "All the ladies have seen it today, and I will not say more than that. I am right and wrong, and the husbands should all understand it. Come back and rest." The husbands responded respectfully and retreated. Later, Xiao Fangshi also took Fang wisteria back to the queen. After everyone walked clean, the queen beckoned to Nangong Yan, asked her to sit on her own footstool, and asked with a smile: "Your girl, you scared this palace." "It''s Xuaner, it''s not," Nangong said with a smile. "Xuaner pleaded guilty to the queen mother." The queen nodded her forehead in an affectionate manner. "Then you should talk to this palace, what''s going on?" "Yesterday, Fang Wisteria went to Er''er ..." Nangong clearly ordered Fang Wisteria to go to Moon Lake by himself and stole his purse and told the queen, only that he secretly changed it back, and Did not mention the dried flowers in the purse ... Yes. Knowing that something was hidden in the purse, when Lily went to change the purse, she found that dried flowers were put in the purse, so she first took some back and made it recognizable. Nangong Yu failed to tell what kind of flower it was and what effect it had, but he had a long-term vision and specially formulated a fragrant powder that smelled almost the same and replaced the dried flower. "My girl, I really aggrieved you," said the queen, holding Nangong Yan''s hand and patted him gently. "Our palace originally only knew that this little Fang''s step brother was Yigeer. I am afraid that you will be wronged if you marry. I thought, Hon Gong still looked at her. I knew that Hon Gong shouldn''t have promised the marriage. " Nangong Yan leaned over and said coquettishly, "Where is a maiden who will stand up for her, she will not be afraid." "Sister Xi told you all." The queen''s topic changed suddenly, and Nangong stunned for a moment. Before she could figure out how to reply, she heard the queen said: "It''s also because you keep thinking about her. This princess Qi doesn''t know what it means, just because the palace did not agree Jungeer''s marriage with that merchant girl dared to use this method to harm sister Xi! If sister Xi was not careful, it would be a big loss! " Chapter 836： Festival (7) The queen said more and more angry, and annoyed: "A dignified princess always makes this pickled method, I feel shame for her! Also, all the palaces of Qi have been here for so many years, and there are only a few princes, There is nt even a concubine. There are many nieces. The sister-in-law is only grown up by Jun brother. Since she wants to ruin her sister s reputation, the palace will send a concubine to her. Could you add more sister-in-laws to King Qi! " It seems that the queen already knew that this ecstasy was done by Princess Qi, but she didn''t know how much the queen knew. Nangong Nang didn''t dare to say anything, but she bowed her head slightly, listening to the queen gently, "You girl and sister Xi have a good relationship, and sister Xi must tell you, so you want to be angry for her. . " Nangong Ai answered a little softly, ambiguous: "Sister Xi is really suffering a lot." "There are always you remembering her," said the queen, her eyes lightly, "when the emperor returns today, this palace will ask, and in the next few days, let this side concubine pass through the door." She paused, then Said, "Sister Xi came to the hunting ground this time, but she hasn''t been able to go out and have fun. Go and see her for a while and talk with her for a while." Nangong Yan said mildly: "Yes. I will pass by in a little while." The queen pulled her back for a while, and then let her go. Out of Fenglin Palace''s palace room, Nangong Yan took a long sigh of relief. Although she had prepared for today, she still had to be cautious to get to this point. With a slight deviation, she will be the one who loses her reputation. Especially the dried flowers are a fluke. Nangong Yan secretly reminded himself that in the future, he should not be in the slightest care because of the experience of a lifetime, and relying on medical skills. "Three girls." Witnessing the scene in Dongnuan Pavilion with her own eyes, Bai Hui admired her face, staring brightly at her own girl and asking, "Where are you going now?" "Go to Sister Xi." Nangong said with a smile on his lips. She had to ask how much the queen knew about the drug. ... And just when Nangong Yu was going to talk to Jiang Yixi, far away from the capital of Anyihou in the capital of the capital, Guan Yubai was holding a white **** in the study, thinking about the endgame on the chessboard. "My son," Xiao Si suddenly came into the room and told him, "Zhang Xiyao begging to see you!" Guan Yubai finally dropped Baizi in his hand and said casually, "Please come in." "Yes!" Soon after, Primary 4 led a middle-aged man in his forties with short hair on his face, and the person revered respectfully: "Subordinates have seen my son!" And Primary 4 retired automatically. Already. "Why Brother Zhang should be so polite, sit down and talk." Guan Yu smiled lightly, "Brother Zhang, why are you here suddenly?" Zhang Xiyao sat down on a swivel chair with some cramps and straightened his obituary, saying, "My son, my subordinates have just heard of the news. In the Leiqi Racecourse under Jiugongshan, many horses have died of serious illness and madness ... Son, we also have a racecourse under Jiugongshan, a few miles away from that Leiqi Racecourse. Do you think you should temporarily move for a while and observe it? " "The Leiba Racecourse should belong to the Huangshang Li Family, right?" Guan Yubai''s knuckles staggered on the table. "I remember it''s not small." "That''s right." Zhang Xiyao firstly said, "There are many horse farms in the area of ??Jiugongshan. The Leiqi Horse Farm is the largest one, and it also supplies horses to the court and the army. If it is horse plague this time, I am afraid they have suffered a lot. Nearly half of the people in the nearby villages live on the Leizhu racecourse, and it is estimated that they will be affected as a result. " Guan Yubai pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked: "How are the nearby villages?" "I''ve heard that it''s not very good. There are several families who have pulled up white crickets ..." As soon as Zhang Xiyao''s remarks came out, the official language turned pale. Huo Di stood up, strode to the map on the wall, and slender fingers clicked a few times. He thoughtfully said, "Jiugongshan is in the east of Jizhou. The environment is just connected to the west of Luzhou, and it is only a dozen miles away from the Shenlong Mountain in Luzhou ... "Speaking, Guan Yubai''s face was even more ugly. "Prince!" Zhang Xiyao looked at Guan Yubai nervously. The prince always had Taishan fall in front of him without changing his face. What makes the prince express such an expression? "Primary 4!" Guan Yubai raised his voice slightly, almost immediately, the appearance of Primary 4 appeared like a ghost. Guan Yubai instructed: "Primary 4, you immediately rushed to Shenlong Mountain with a whip, and informed Yaoguang ... Notify Ai, there may be an epidemic near Shenlong Mountain! Let them not touch the sick horse and return as soon as possible." Epidemic? !! Zhang Xiyao couldn''t help taking a sip of air-conditioning. The epidemic was even more terrible than the war. Once the disease is out of control and spreads, I am afraid it will be a catastrophe, or even a charcoal ... Chapter 837： Chicks (1) "My sister, you are here." "Sister Nozomi." Nangong Yan turned to Jiang Yixi for his blessing. During these days of hunting in the palace, Nangong Yan came from time to time to chat with her and diagnose her pulse. Although Jiang Yixi looked pale, it did not matter. The two sat down together on the beauty, Jiang Yixi asked the girl to serve tea and snacks, and said, "My sister, I have nothing to do recently, so I have tossed out a new snack. You can still taste it." Nangong Yan picked up a piece of emerald green pastry, bite it, and filled the mouth with a refreshing mint flavor, very refreshing and delicious. "Sister Jiang." Nangong ate the cake with a smile, and said, "You''re afraid of motion sickness." Jiang Yixi chuckled his lips and laughed, but did not deny it, and said, "On the way to the hunting palace, I failed to eat well." "Sister Xi, I just came out from the queen''s mother ..." Speaking of which, Nangong Ji paused, Jiang Yixi looked at it, and gave Dayi aunt Qingyi a wink, and Qingyi immediately retreated outside with interest. Then Bai Hui stepped down and closed the door. Nangong Yu then continued to say, "Sister Xi, have you told the queen lady about medicinal tea?" Jiang Yixi smiled slightly and responded, "Of course. The second day after I came to hunting palace, my aunt came to talk to me, and asked me about my" illness ", and asked me if I knew who it was. Ghost ... " Jiang Yixi was inexplicably intoxicated, and the queen, as her uncle''s aunt, could not give up. Nangong Yu was not surprised by this. I heard Jiang Yixi continue to say: "Because she used this method to frame me, I naturally couldn''t make her do the same. I told my aunt that after I came to the palace, I could nt even drink water because of motion sickness, and only used Princess Qi. The herbal tea was sent specially. " Jiang Yixi took the tea cup dignifiedly and took a sip, and said, "Later, my aunt asked me to take some herbal tea ..." Nangong Yan blinked and looked at Jiang Yixi with a look of admiration. It was a fact that Jiang Yixi was intoxicated, and the queen would naturally investigate thoroughly, but in this way, Jiang Yixi neglected all the ties of Han Huaijun and introduced everything to Princess Qi, which really made Nan Gongxi look a little eye-catching. The Queen had just rejected the merchant girl that Princess Qi had chosen for Han Huaijun, and the Queen''s uncle''s uncle and niece had such a thing. The Princess Qi was simply full of motives. Nangong took a sigh of relief, took Jiang Yixi''s hand, hesitated and asked, "Sister Xi, why do you know that Princess Qi did this?" "On the way to the hunting palace, from time to time Han Gongzi gave me tea and let her see it." Jiang Yixi said with a slight disdain. "My aunt is right, a dignified prince is so small. She can''t get on the stage. She is just afraid that once I marry into King Qi''s palace, Han Gongzi will overpower Qi Wang Shizi. First, I wanted to choose such a relative for Han Gongzi. After being rejected by my aunt, I wanted to start with me. Therefore, I bear the name of pre-marital virginity, even if I marry into the King''s Palace, I will not be able to lift my head in my life. " Jiang Yixi is indeed a girl carefully nurtured by the State Mansion. It is not a twist to mention such topics. It is no wonder that in her state of mind, her past life and close marriage can also lead a good life. Nan Gongxi admired secretly, trying to tell her that Princess Qi had just gotten a "sister", to make her happy, and suddenly there was a knock on the door, Qingyi reported outside: "Big girl, the master of Liushuang County And girl Fu Liu here. " Chapter 838： Chicks (2) Jiang Yixi got up and greeted, and Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi were surprised when they saw Nangong Yu also. After seeing the ceremony with Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan pulled Nangong Yu and said, "Ah, I was just looking for you. Your elder sister said that you went out with the four girls of Fang''s family, so come back soon." Nangong said with a smile: "After watching a good show, after the show is over, naturally come back." "Good show?" The three girls were all curious, and Fu Yunyan asked with bright eyes. "Say, what a good show, tell us quickly." "I was just trying to talk to Sister Hee." Nangong Ai also did not sell Guan Zi, with a smile, "The only four girls had just said in front of the queen''s maiden that she had been admiring Wang for a long time. So, after asking Zhennan''s meaning, The maiden gave Wang Fang four girls to the side concubine. " As soon as Jiang Yixi''s eyes brightened, the corners of his mouth were slightly bent, and Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan widened their eyes in surprise. Anyway, this matter will soon spread to the public, Nangong Aya did not continue to talk, the three girls did not pursue with interest, you said the words of the recent autumn hunt. Talking about it, Fu Yunyan thought of one thing and said, "Yes, do we know that there is a Thunder Horse Racecourse not far from Shenlong Mountain, and the tribute horses cultivated there are very handsome. We just came to hunt On the day of the palace, many people went to see the horses there. I heard that there is a breed of horses from the western sea at Leizha Racecourse called Fry or something ... By the way, Friesma! Western The human-made name is really guilty. "Fu Yunyan was very happy when he talked about horses." It is said that this kind of horse is our first visit to Dayu. Let''s go and have a look together, and see if there is any Good looking pony. " "Okay." Nangong Yan was also very curious about the horses from the West, and immediately agreed. Yuan Yuyi thought about it and responded, but added: "You can''t just go to our girls, you have to call them my brother." Fu Yunyan looked at Nan Gongxi with a smile, and said ridiculously: "Of course, I have to call Brother Yi Yi, otherwise, how can Grandma get there?" Nangong Xiong''s cheeks were reddish, and she deliberately glared at her and said, "Liu Niang, wait for you to make a kiss and see how I''ll hit you!" After hearing the word "Dating a Marriage", Fu Yunyan''s earlobe turned red all of a sudden, a few girls exchanged their eyes, and quickly hurried to gather the past, "forced to ask": "Liu Niang, tell us quickly, your favorite who is it?" "Where and where!" "Come on!" Yuan Yuyi said with a smile. "If you don''t say it, I''ll guess ..." "No guessing!" ... Several girls made a mess, although in the end they did not force Fu Yunyan''s sweetheart to ask, but Jiang Yixi promised to spend some days with them to go to the Leiqi Racecourse to pick horses. Laughing leisurely for a while, watching the dusk approaching, the holy drive is about to return, Nangong Yu and a few others got up and said goodbye to Jiang Yixi. They need to go to the hunting platform to meet the holy car. They went to the stables and took their own horses. After leaving the Fenglin Palace, the three of them did not rush into the horses. Instead, they chatted while walking slowly towards the hunting platform. When I walked near Bibo Pavilion, I heard a **** the right hand sobbing softly: "... how could this be? The scorching sun was fine yesterday ..." "Sister Cheng, don''t you be sad, or should my Bai Yun lend you a ride first?" Nangong Xun looked at the sound, and saw a girl wearing a pomegranate riding suit comforting a girl wearing a pink riding suit: "I think the hot sun will get better soon, it should just be unconvinced." Chapter 839： Chicks (3) "Sister Liu, will the horses be unconvinced?" "That''s for sure. Horses need to eat and drink ..." "..." Fu Yunyan glanced back at the two girls and sighed, "Why is a horse sick again?" She sighed. "I don''t know what happened recently. Many horses are sick." She gently touched her The black horse''s neck fed him a piece of sugar, and said softly, "Xunfeng, don''t get sick!" Nangong frowned slightly and turned his head and asked, "Six mothers, have many horses been sick recently? Have they been seen by veterinarians?" "The veterinarian saw it, but he couldn''t tell why." Fu Yunyan shook his head. "Just saying that it is possible that someone accidentally ate something wrong. The veterinarian also deliberately checked the forage in the stable, but it was all right, so I suspect that the horse may have eaten some poisonous grass, poisonous mushrooms and the like in the hunting ground. " "Then we need to be careful in the future, but don''t let the horses eat in the hunting field." Yuan Yuyi also touched her horse and said with some worry. "Afraid of anything!" Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "We have imams. Imams are so clever. If you have any poisonous grass, poisonous fruits, poisonous mushrooms, you can definitely see them at a glance! ... Aam, do you mean it?" Nangong Yu said confidently, "That''s natural." "... Well, it seems to be the third cousin. I thought he went to the hunting ground today with a drive." Yuan Yuyi said suddenly, surprised, "Well, that girl in the red riding suit is your cousin? ? " Nangong Yan heard the words and looked at the past. The afterglow of the sunset was sprinkled on the lake in front, like a layer of orange-red gauze. The autumn breeze was blowing, and there was a ripple. From a distance, he looked at the Bibo Pavilion in the center of the lake. , Sure enough, there are two familiar figures, of course, Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao. At this time, the two stood facing the lake. Bai Muxiao looked at the carps in the lake. In the breeze slowly, her voice became clearer, "... Your Highness, in fact, you don''t need to worry too much." Han Ling gave a stunned look, his eyes narrowed, and he looked at Bai Muxiao. She means ... Bai Muxiao blessed the blessing gracefully, and said, "His Royal Highness, I shouldn''t say more about some things ... just for Your Highness, I''m just going to say a few more words ..." For him ... Han Lingfu''s heart moved, and her sharp eyes softened, saying, "White girl, please." Bai Muxiao groaned. The first sentence was astonishing: "Your Highness, do you think it is a good thing to be a prince now?" Han Lingfu stared at his eyes for a moment, and a habitual "excessive" was almost going to be exported, but he heard Bai Muxiao continue to say without hesitation: "This is a time of strong age, wise and brave, but in this supreme position, Wouldn''t it be suspicious. Your Highness, do you think the emperor can tolerate a prince who is more brilliant than him? " Han Lingfu stunned in his heart, as if calm down by pouring a bucket of cold water. She was right. The biggest problem with the Emperor''s father was his serious suspicion. As long as he took the wrong step, he would cause the Emperor to be afraid of it. Bai Muxiao naturally noticed his change, and a bright light flashed in his eyes, and then said, "If the emperor really has the prince''s heart, now the three princes are about to reach adulthood, why haven''t they established the prince?" Han Lingfu didn''t speak, and he thought about it. The first principle of the prince was: "Live upright," and now the five princes are young and sick, and the big prince is mediocre and incompetent, so that the emperor is too late to set up the prince; Depending on virtue, then there is a great opportunity for yourself and the second prince ... Because the emperor has never expressed his position, in recent years, there has been a hidden turmoil between the three princes. All three want to express themselves in front of the emperor and discredit others. Chapter 840： Chicks (4) Does Bai Mu Xiao mean that what the emperor wants to see is the three of them fighting against each other? Seeing him pondering, Bai Muxiao smiled lightly and asked, "Even if the emperor really has set up a prince now, has your Royal Highness ever thought of what kind of prince?" Han Lingfu replied, "Of course ..." He suddenly thought of what Bai Muxiao had said before and paused. Father Huang is very ill ... The smile on Bai Muxiao s mouth was deeper. The Prince is destined to pose a certain threat to the authority of the emperor. A mediocre prince makes the emperor disappointed, and a capable prince makes the emperor jealous. It s difficult to grasp this measure, let alone The emperor is in his prime! "How long does this prince have to know? "Furthermore, is it possible that the emperor cannot abandon the prince? Since ancient times, is there still a small number of princes abolished? The emperor is now in his prime and he is young and prosperous. Even if he is a little suspicious, he will not be agitated, but in his later years, The emperor''s suspicion of the prince will only grow deeper and heavier ... "lest the prince would force the palace to usurp the throne! The more Bai Muxiao said, the more frightened Han Lingfu was. He looked at Bai Muxiao differently from the past and added a little more respect to his love. Unexpectedly, a little woman in her inner house could even see such things in the court. When I thought of the original meeting, she was a slender woman who could say "ten steps to kill one person", but she could dance such a fierce sword dance ... She is different from other women! Bai Muxiao naturally noticed that Han Ling''s hot eyes were widened, and her face was half drooped. Although they have no fate in this life, she still hopes that he can get better and better, until that supreme position. If she can give him a little power, she won''t let them know each other ... "White girl," Han Lingfu couldn''t help but take a step closer to her, trying to see her a little more, "What do you think I should do?" Bai Muxiao raised his eyes and looked at him slowly. "In my opinion, Her Royal Highness should keep a low profile." After a pause, she suddenly turned away. "Have your Highness ever thought about why the emperor likes Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao so much?" Yi? " Thinking of Xiao Yi, Han Lingfu sneered scornfully, "Father Emperor is just looking at Zhennan King''s face." "This is one of them." Bai Muxiao shook his head. "The second and most important point is that Xiao Yizhen is incompetent. If he succeeds to the king of Zhennan in the future, it will not pose a threat to the court and the emperor! Zhennan Wang is a hereditary prince, with more than 100,000 southern border troops in the palm of his hand, a too capable king of Zhennan will only escape the control of the emperor and the court. " Han Ling looked at her with determination, her eyes burning. Bai Muxiao continued: "Of course, His Royal Highness cannot learn from Xiao Shizi, and the Emperor likes Xiao Shizi''s uncle, but he does not want the Prince to be incompetent. If you do not show your excellent side to the Emperor, I am afraid it will not be considered, just like the Grand Prince ; But if you show your superiority even more than the emperor, you will be jealous of the emperor. " Han Lingfu frowned slightly. According to Bai Muxiao''s statement, he was not left or right. "I send His Highness four words, filial piety, sincerity, harmony, and forbearance." Bai Muxiao smiled calmly and confidently, and the obsidian black pupil flashed an incredible light, "filial piety is good, honesty is good, and good. In the end, tolerate it. " "Filial piety, honesty, peace, and forbearance ..." Han Lingfu thought thoughtfully, and the smile on his mouth gradually spread, arching, "You white girl, you have unique insights, and I benefit a lot today!" Bai Muxiao smiled in humiliation and blessed her again: "His Royal Highness, don''t blame me for deliberating political affairs. I just hope it can help my Highness ..." Chapter 841： Hatchling (5) Han Lingfu looked deeply at her half-dropped playful face, her white skin was blown, making him want to touch it, but she did not dare to be a daring lady. His heart was like a fire, and his heart could not be calmed. "Xiaoer," he couldn''t help but take a step forward, and said with a little excitement, "I love you, I marry you, okay?" "His Royal Highness," Bai Muxiao raised her eyes in sorrow but gave a definite look at Han Lingfu. "I have said to Your Highness that I will never be a fool! You and I are destined to miss this life." "Xiaoer, listen to me! I''ll think of a way." Han Lingfu eagerly held her little hand, "... would you wait for me for a while?" A plea from his eyes like the sea softened Bai Muxiao''s heart. He is such a high prince, but for her, he is willing to lower his attitude, should he give him a chance? Bai Muxiao lowered his eyes slightly, and after a moment, he raised his eyes and said, "His Royal Highness, the holy drive is coming back soon. We should go and welcome." Although she did not immediately promise to let Han Lingfu be a little disappointed, anyway, she did not refuse herself as decisively as before. Han Lingfu has a little more confidence. A beautiful girl like her can only move her with sincerity. Han Lingfu reluctantly let go of her hand and said gently, "Xiaoer, can you go to the hunting platform with me?" Bai Muxiao nodded and said generously, "His Royal Highness, please." The two''s horses are staying outside Bibo Pavilion. They came to the hunting palace for a few days. Bai Muxiao''s riding progressed very quickly, and riding alone was no problem. After Han Lingfu helped her to get on the horse, she rode on her horse, and while they were talking, they went towards the hunting platform side by side. When they arrived at the hunting platform, the sky was dark again. Bai Muxiao, who came with Han Lingfu, did not care about the eyes of others, and still looked up. Han Lingfu was a godsend to them, and she was with her. But it''s just an admirer. In the matter of affection, their status is equal. In order to welcome the holy driver, except for those who reported illness like Jiang Yixi, almost everyone went to the hunting platform. Bai Muxiao looked around and said, "His Highness, my cousin and cousin have arrived. Please forgive me Now. " Bai Muxiao was blessed with him and led away. Han Lingfu''s eyes fell on her for a long time. Bai Muxiao soon reconciled with Sister Nangong, the three met each other, and after a few more gossips, they heard the eunuch''s sharp voice: "Holy driving home--" Everyone at the hunting platform was quiet, and they knelt down to meet the holy driver. Until the emperor got on the hunting platform, he stood up after a "flat body". The emperor''s harvest was very rich, and he could see that he was in a very good mood. Instead of dismissing the crowds early, he specially invited a few people to come forward to talk, and of course he returned with the emperor as well as those courtiers who accompanied him on the road. After Xiao Yi returned to the hunting platform, his eyes have not left Nangongyu, and a pair of peach eyes are shining. Even among the crowd, she was the most special one, and he could find her in the crowd at any time. At the moment when Nan Gongxi and his eyes were opposite, the smile on Xiao Yi''s face was even brighter, and he kept blinking at her. Soon after, the emperor noticed his uneasiness, followed his eyes to see Nangong Yan standing there, and deliberately raised his face and said, "Yi brother, what are you looking at?" "Uncle Emperor." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "call your daughter-in-law for your nephew." Chapter 842： Chicks (6) The emperor did not expect that he would dare to say that, after a moment''s surprise, he shook his head with a smile and beckoned in the direction of Nangong Yan: "Hey girl, come here." Once again, Nangong Gong became the focus of the crowd. She found that her cheek was "thickened" by Xiao Yi, and she didn''t feel her cheeks burned, so she walked over without any squinting and polite manners: "emperor." "Okay." The emperor said affectionately as he treated his nephew, "Yi brother, I have called your auntie for you, and don''t hesitate to donate it if you want to offer it." "Xie emperor uncle." Xiao Yi thanked him with a smile, and pulled Nangong Ling to the side in a hurry. Then, he proudly took out a small bamboo basket, which was covered with some grass, and there seemed to be a slight snoring sound. Nangong h gathered in curious past, and saw a brown bird nesting in the haystack. It was only as large as a slap and covered with soft fluff. Nangong h ''s eyes lit up. Nan Gongxi carefully touched its fluff. Her light work was very light, and she was afraid of accidentally hurting it. The bird was small and small, but it was quite fierce. Before Nangong''s hand touched it, it opened its small beak and made a sound of intimidation to her. Nangong Yu was amused by it like this, her lips chuckled and asked Xiao Yi: "What kind of bird is this?" Xiao Yi was staring blankly at her smile, and when she heard the words, she came back and said, "This is a chick." "Eagle ?!" Nangong narrowed his eyes and exclaimed, "It turned out that when the eagle was young ..." "I found it at the foot of the cliff, and it may have fallen from the nest. I didn''t find its nest, so I brought it back." Xiao Yixian said, his face was full of "commend praise" "Three words," It will be grown up next spring hunting. At that time, you can take it to hunt together. " With a smile on Nangong''s lips, he said, "I''m very happy." These four words poured into Xiao Yi''s ears just like the sound of nature, letting him show deep joy all over his body. While talking with the courtiers, while watching the secretly of the emperor, the emperor only thought that the pair of children was really interesting. He chose this marriage, and naturally he was very happy with the feelings of the two children. Moreover, the girl is always close to him and the queen. They can be considered as they grew up. The character is trustworthy, and they will not be provoked by Xiao Yi in the future. The better the relationship between these two children, the closer Xiao Yi will be to them. The emperor thought more and more satisfied, and said with a smile: "Yi girl, Ai has been holding this eagle since she won it, and I asked him if he didn''t give it. It just said to bring it back to you." Being ridiculed in front of so many people, Nangong''s cheek was obviously not thick enough, and he couldn''t help adding a few touches of red, but still generously gave the emperor a blessing and said, "Xie Er thank the emperor." The emperor said interestingly, "What''s Xie?" Nangong Xu blinked and said with a playful expression: "Of course, it was Emperor Xie who gave up Xiaoying to Xiaoer." The emperor laughed happily, and the courtiers around him looked in the eyes, and they felt that the Lord of Dangguang County was quite favored. The emperor stopped teasing her, and publicly rewarded a few people who performed well in today''s driving hunting. He had the Jian''an Bo Shizi Pei Yuanchen and the Han Dynasty''s Han Huaijun. The two emperors were especially praised. With the Queen of Queens, its future must be smoother. Chapter 843： Hatchling (7) In the crowd, envy, jealousy, and joy were all there, but Princess Qi couldn''t help feeling a little bit upset, thinking, "Isn''t the emperor lifting up a mule in this way, shouldn''t it help to increase the difference?" !! Only hate this Han Huaijun ... she must not let the son born by this **** take away the future of her own brother! The emperor spent a whole day at the hunting ground, but was a bit tired at this time. After the reward, he said a few more words, and it let people loose. The people saluted and watched the emperor go away. After all, it was too late, no matter how reluctant Xiao Yi was, he couldn''t linger on Nangong and could only say goodbye to her reluctantly. Nangong Yan carefully held the young eagle, returned to Nangong Yan who was waiting for her far away, and the three girls went towards Zhaixia fast. "Sister Three, what bird is this?" "It''s a hawk, no wonder it looks so powerful!" "How does Yinger raise it? Does it eat bugs?" Nangong Yan loves this little chick, and with Bai Mu Xiao, you can keep talking. Nangong Nun has never raised an eagle. Naturally, when she asked three questions, Bai Hui knew a little or two, and said with a smile: "Three girls, you can have raw meat. After returning, the slaves will prepare some fresh raw meat. Cut it up and feed it ... " During the conversation, they arrived in Qing Xia Zhai, and before they settled down, they received the reward from the emperor. This reward was for everyone. It was the prey hit by the emperor today. The three sisters of the Nangong family received a large wild boar. The hind leg meat and the two rabbits had not waited for the three to discuss how to eat, and Fu Yunyan asked the girl-in-law to come and invite them to Huiyi Palace where Princess Yongyang lived. The three responded readily, and went to Huiyi Palace with that girl. When I got there, I realized that Fu Yunyan not only invited them, but also invited Yuan Yuyi, Han Qixia, and some other girls. Even Jiang Yixi was dragged over by her. A large stove was set up in the courtyard. The carbon under the stove was The flames were burning, the flames couldn''t stop, and on the stove were iron goblets and bars, and on the side was the processed meat. Seeing the three, Fu Yunyan greeted with a smile and said, "Ama, girl, white girl, you are here. Today the emperor rewarded the grandmother with a whole deer, and the grandmother rewarded me, and soon we will Bake and eat. " Nangong b and Nangong h naturally have no opinions, while Bai Muxiao said warmly: "Girl Fu, if you cut the meat smaller, marinate it with some seasonings and then roast it, it will be more delicious." Fu Yunyan nodded thoughtfully: "It sounds good, I''ll leave it for a while and try it tomorrow." With a smile on her lips, Nangong nodded her forehead and said familiarly: "I think Liu Niang is reluctant to let us eat, so I want to find an excuse to hide some." Fu Yunyan, who was said to be broken-hearted, giggled, took her hand and walked in, saying, "Sit down here, and sit with sister Xi ..." The girls met each other, and Nangong Yan sat next to Jiang Yixi, not forgetting to say, "Sister Xi, your body is not all right yet, venison is hot, you can''t use it more." Jiang Yixi smiled and nodded. How could these noble ladies do it by themselves, they just need to sit and talk and smile, and there will be a maidservant bringing the roasted venison in front of them, and carefully slice it. In this regard, most of the ladies are accustomed to it, but Bai Mu Xiao raised her eyebrows in disappointment, thinking: If only you can bake it yourself. When she was having a good time, Han Qixia''s elder sister suddenly came in a hurry, and she didn''t know what to say in her ears. She saw that Han Qixia''s face changed slightly, she got up and said goodbye to Fu Yunyan, and hurriedly left. This sudden situation made other girls feel a little weird and whispered. Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi guessed a little, they exchanged glances with each other, and then Jiang Yixi asked Qing Yi to go out and inquire. After a while, Qingyi returned and brought back news that surprised them, not too much. The queen made a decree and gave the fourth daughter of Zhennan''s niece Fang Xu to King Qi as second concubine, and carried it into Tengyun Pavilion three days later. To the two girls, it was this "second concubine" who said that Fang Wisteria was the niece of Zhennan Princess Xu, and the second concubine Xu Yi seemed to be a little low. In the Prince''s Mansion, the concubines on both sides of a positive concubine are on the jade concubine. As for this concubine, it is just a good name in name, but it is nothing more than a concubine. It can also be called Liangzhu if it is changed into an ordinary large family. "Girl, the sister Xueqin next to the queen mother said that this is what the emperor meant. The emperor said that the Fangsi girl had no credit. How could she be a concubine as soon as she entered the house, and it would be too late to raise a child and a half daughter later. " Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi looked at each other. The so-called credit of the girl in the backyard was nothing but a daughter. How could Fang Zhiteng have the credit before she started? The emperor was almost deliberately in the face of Princess Xiazhennan. However, halfway through this autumn hunt, the queen of Zhennan Princess was given to King Qi as the second concubine. The face of Princess Qi may be even more ugly ... "My sister." Jiang Yixi smiled suddenly, "At that time, let''s go and congratulate Princess Qi together." Nangong Yu agreed. King Qi was just a concubine. There was no need to congratulate them as the two of them. Obviously, Jiang Yixi wanted to go out of that breath ... Chapter 844： Paralyzed (1) King Qi was in a good mood, and he was cheerful all day. Although he did nt know why the emperor suddenly gave him the niece of the Zhennan princess, anyway, the four girls of Fang were also a rare beauty. To him, it was just a lot. It''s a good job, anyway, his backyard hasn''t been a newcomer for a long time. And Princess Qi never showed a smile since the day she received the decree. Even the maidservant who was so tired to wait around was afraid to say a word, for fear of being beaten in vain. But even if she didn''t want to do it anymore, she had to handle Fang Wisteria''s entrance. In the day, at noon, a pink coupe carried Fang Wisteria into Tengyun Pavilion. Although it was a concubine, but with the decree of the queen and the name of the second consort, Princess Qi had to do it in Tengyun Pavilion. A small feast counted as a celebration. The men and the King Qi congratulated in the front yard, mentioning the good color of the Fangsi girls, they envy the King Qi''s blessing, and the King Qi heard more and more, and drank several glasses of wine. The couples were in the inner courtyard, accompanied by Princess Qi, but the atmosphere was more dull than the front yard. The banquet only began, and Princess Qing, with a somber look, was informed by the girl-in-law: "Prince, Lord Yaoguang and Lady Jiang are here!" Upon hearing Jiang Yixi''s arrival, Princess Qi''s face became worse, but immediately returned to normal, thinking: Why are they here? If this is the meaning of Princess Qi, she would not want to see these two people now, but now there is a lot of people in the court. If so many ladies are present, if she refuses to see, it is not a plain joke, but also equal to the queen and the emperor. House turned his face. After weighing the pros and cons, Princess Qi could only endure the moment temporarily, and instructed lukewarmly: "Not yet invite the county master and girl Jiang!" Not long after, Nangong Nang and Jiang Yixi walked into the flower hall side by side. Because of the concubine, no wife with a high status would come down from the identity. Apart from Princess Qi, they were killed in second or third grade, so they met Nangong. Alas, got up to salute. Nangong smiled and let them be free, followed by Jiang Yixi to pay respects to Princess Qi. Princess Qi was sitting on the main seat with a calm face and was honored by the two, her face was blue and white, her heart was really sullen. Although she was not there that day about Fenglin Palace, she naturally told her vividly what happened at that time, no matter what kind of entanglement or resentment there was between Nangong Yu and Zhennan Princess and that Fangsi. Qi Wangfu pulled into the grudges between them! It''s like they are bullying when they are in Qi Palace! As for Jiang Yixi ... There was a touch of complexity in Princess Qi''s eyes. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yixi''s selfishness, she would have liked the prodigal son, so why should she use such pickled means? She had good luck, but she didn''t win. However, she will come today, did you know? Princess Qi''s hand was fisted fiercely at an angle invisible to others. Nangong Nian didn''t care that Princess Qi gave them a face, and said with a smile: "The princess, Yaoguang and the girl Jiang heard that there is a happy event in Guifu, and they came to ask for a glass of wine and drink. The word "hi" is accented, and the irony overflows. Princess Qi''s face was blue and white, and she smiled stiffly: "The county master came here with great pleasure, and naturally welcomed him." The lady present didn''t seem to care, but her ears were actually raised. Recently, the four girls wanted to do something for King Qi, but after the dinner, everyone had another topic, and I heard that she framed Yaoguang County. The failure of the Lord, which annoyed the queen, brought about this calamity. It doesn''t seem to be in vain today. Chapter 845： Paralyzed (2) Jiang Yixi looked at Princess Qi with a smile, and said, "Princess, I specially prepared a small gift with the lord of the county." Then she gave the girl a wink, and the girl gave the gift box in her hand. Jiang Yixi took a step forward and personally handed the gift box to Princess Qi, saying meaningfully: "Prince, this is a special box of ''medicine tea'', and please don''t be disgusted by the princess." Under normal circumstances, Jiang Yixi can be ordered to send it Put on the gift, then Princess Qi could take her daughter-in-law for the gift, but now Jiang Yixi handed the gift herself. If Princess Qi did not take it in person, it would be Jiang Yixi''s face. Herbal tea! ? Princess Qi almost didn''t jump from her chair. Jiang Yixi ... did she really know? !! What about the queen? According to her original plan, as long as Jiang Yixi hit the ball, it was too late to press the matter down. The "medicine tea" matter was unveiled silently. Even if Jiang Yixi had escaped, this herbal tea was sent by Han Huaijun, and even if she dared to admit that she was intimate with others, she wouldn''t get involved with her. But now ... Looking at the box of medicinal tea in Jiang Yixi''s hand, Princess Qi seemed to be poured into a basin of cold, and she felt the chill from the bottom of her heart. The queen should know too, right? That''s why I gave a puppet to come and beat her ... and the queen''s attitude, hasn''t he acquiesced to Jiang Yixi and that little bitch? If Jiang Yixi really marries into the King''s Palace, then the little **** will go to the palace of the Principality of Grace ... How can she bear it? !! Princess Qi suddenly felt embarrassed by the countless eyes around her. She took a deep breath, took the gift box with patience, and said in a stiff tone, "Thank you Lord Shi and the girl Jiang." She couldn''t wait to drop the medicine box directly on the ground. Followed it as if I had taken some hot potato, and immediately passed it on to me. Jiang Yixi sneered, but his tone was still soft and polite. "Prince, since the gift is delivered, I and the county master will not bother much and leave." "Qinger, drop off for the princess." Princess Qi sternly. Nangong Nian and Jiang Yixi turned away without love, and the princess Qi''s sigh of breath but couldn''t let out, let their hearts feel very happy. As soon as this "medicine tea" is delivered, Princess Qi will be disturbed, and the more disturbed, the easier it will be for mistakes ... The two looked at each other and thought, "I will see a good show next." "The lord, girl Jiang!" At this time, a familiar ringing sounded, looking around, and saw a slender blue figure coming out from behind a big tree on the right, Han Huaijun. It seems that he should have been there for a while. Han Huaijun said respectfully: "Girl Jiang, can I say a few words to you?" Jiang Yixi glanced at Nangong Yan, who nodded to her. Jiang Yixi followed Han Huaijun and stepped into the corner to speak. Lily watched the two of them suddenly whispered: "Three girls, do you think ..." Bai Hui glared at her, she finally swallowed the words behind and vomited playfully Out tongue. After Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun said a few words, they came back in a hurry, his face was reddish, and his eyes were more like stars. Nangong Ai looked at her narrowly, Jiang Yixi quickly took her hand and shook her. Nangong Ai chuckled and walked away with her. It was just after noon at this time, and it was too early to go back like this, Jiang Yixi proposed to ask Fu Yunyan to go hunting together. Jiang Yixi also came to the hunting palace for a few days, but until now, even the hunting ground has not been in, and it is irritating. Chapter 846： Paralyzed (3) Seeing her in a good mood, Nangong Yu naturally agreed, and they acted separately, and soon agreed to Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi. Nangong Yu wanted to call Shang Nangong Yu, only when they returned to Qing Xia Zhai. Knowing that she was going to learn to ride a horse, she stopped. I didn''t take the girl, the four girls entered the lush hunting ground together. The rays of sunlight shone through the leaves, and a mottled light and shadow were blown. The slight breeze blew the leaves in the mountains and made a rustling sound, very pleasant. . Fu Yunyan looked around, and saw that there were very few people around the hunting ground, and smiled with satisfaction: "The number of people who have entered the hunting ground in the past two days is indeed very small. It seems that we will definitely gain a lot today." Of the four of them, Fu Yunyan was the best at shooting, and her words naturally convinced the other girls, and their eyes were eager to try. Speaking of hunting, Fu Yunyan said enviously: "Ama, your little eagle remembers to feed with **** raw meat. When you grow up, let my grandmother teach you how to train the eagle. We will be able to wait for the spring hunt next year and we will be able to Look at it''s great strength. My grandmother raised an eagle in her early years, and it is very grim. " "Okay," Nangong said cheerfully, "I just don''t know how to raise it. I''ll go to Grandma Yongyang in the evening!" "However." Fu Yunyan deliberately prolonged his voice and said, "It will have to wait for next year. As for this year, you can''t hit a prey with your archery skills." Several girls knew how bad Nangong''s archery was, and laughed and teased her. Obviously Nangong has a thicker skin, and he snorted softly, "What about my poor archery? Didn''t you lose the same last time?! ... Six nipples, your Pisces ring is still in my hands. Then, do you want to do it? "Then, she took out a piece of sheep fat white jade Pisces ring from her arms, shaking it gently, full of temptation. Fu Yunyan immediately coquettishly said: "Ama, good Ama, your archery can go a thousand miles a day, and it''s advancing rapidly ..." Jiang Yixi listened interestingly, that **** happened to be absent, and Yuan Yuyi was busy telling the story, remembering the colorful heads that she had been won away, she also felt distressed. As she was talking, Yuan Yuyi suddenly saw a pheasant walking slowly away from them in front of her. She shouted in a whisper, "Liu Niang, there is a pheasant." As soon as Fu Yunyan''s eyes brightened, he couldn''t go up and grab the Pisces, and took the bow hanging on the horse''s back. He skillfully bent the bow and fired the arrow. "Liu Niang, that''s great!" Several girls all applauded for her. Fu Yunyan, like a victorious general, dismounted and picked up the prey, tied it with a rope skillfully, and hung it on the horse. After gaining an advantage from the teacher, Fu Yunyan shouted with excitement: "Let''s go!" A horse''s belly was the first to run away. The other three girls also caught up. They spent the whole afternoon in the hunting ground, watching the sky was approaching dusk, before going to the hunting platform. Except for Nangong Yu, the other three had harvests, mostly pheasants and mules. Only Fu Yunyan caught a mule. She was so pleased that she gave all the pheasants and hares she had hunted to her empty hands. Nangong Yan, was ready to take the sister-in-law to go to Yongyang Xianbao, and they also went to Huiyi Palace to eat barbecue for a while. All the way to leave the hunting field with a smile, when passing the hunting platform, Nangong Aunt even looked up and saw Nangong Aunt talking to a pink girl not far away. Nangong yelled at the horse to stop and said to the others: "My older sister is there, I used to say hello to her ..." Chapter 847： Paralyzed (4) "Let your elder sister go to Huiyi Palace with us." Fu Yunyan said warmly, then paused, and said, "Ama, I think your elder sister is pretty good, it is your cousin, she looks at people I don''t like the look. " Nangong chuckled his lips and said solemnly: "Six mothers, my cousin''s eyes are not very good. You are forgiving." Fu Yunyan''s feeling is really keen, even though Mu Muxiao is gentle and docile on weekdays, In fact, there was always a kind of compassion and sympathy in her eyes, as if she were a fairy immortal strayed into the earth, and they were a group of ignorant "vulgars" ... The three girls couldn''t help but see Nangong''s attitude towards the cousin. Nangong said with a smile: "Then I''ll call the older sister, please wait for me for a while." Before she finished speaking, she heard a scream from the hunting platform suddenly, "Quickly go away!" "Be careful!" "Hurry away!" "Help!" All kinds of panic-screaming shouts continued. The girls couldn''t help but look at each other, and they didn''t know what they were doing. They quickly followed the reputation and saw a healthy white horse flying out from the crowd in front. The white horse was red with short eyes and shortness of breath. He hissed, rushing like crazy. Most of the surrounding girls were scared, screaming, and dodging in panic, the chaos became a pot of porridge. "Let''s get out of here!" A boy in Tsing Yi jumped out of the back on a steed, pulling the reins with his left hand, and throwing out a set of ropes with his right hand, steadily covering the crazy horse''s neck ... ... But everyone was too late to breathe a sigh of relief. "Call" The mad horse hissed for a long time, raised its forefoot high, and then rushed forward more madly, like a runaway rhino. The Tsing Yi man holding the rope was caught off guard, was pulled down by the crazy horse, rolled a few times on the ground, and passed out. "Master Li, are you okay?" A young man rushed to the boy in Tsing Yi, yelling. "Hurry, hurry up, get a doctor!" Someone screamed again. The mad horse rushed forward frantically, bringing up a lot of dust in the booming area. In a few moments, several people were knocked down and flying, and those people knocked down the others in a row. A large area fell in eight places, and the scene became more and more chaotic! Seeing that the crazy horse was out of control and hurting people, Fu Yunyan said decisively: "I''m going to subdue that crazy horse!" Fu Yunyan clipped the horse''s abdomen and rushed away. "Liu Niang!" A few people in Nangong want to stop her, but they are one step too late, and can only watch her rushing towards the crazy horse. The mad horse ran wildly, and then rushed towards the girls who were avoiding it. Nangong Yu suddenly saw that among them was Nangong Yu. Nangong Min''s heart lifted immediately, and he blurted out, "Big sister!" At this point, Fu Yunyan was approaching the crazy horse, and she took her bow and caught a feather arrow. However, the surroundings were too chaotic. The girls were panicked, screaming, shoving, dodging, running away ... Fu Yunyan''s bow string had been pulled away, but she was not sure. Fu Yunyan was so anxious that sweat was leaking from her forehead. When she was about to take a risk, a girl accidentally knocked Nangong down. not good! Fu Yunyan''s pupils suddenly shrank, and the distance was too close! That''s right, the distance is too close. At this time, the crazy horse is only a few feet away from Nangong b who fell to the ground. Even if Nangong can get up at the fastest speed, I''m afraid it''s too late. Chapter 848： Paralyzed (5) "Da da" Nangong''s eyes were so wide that he could only watch the terrible crazy horse dash towards her at lightning speed ... She must hurry up! Nangong Yan said to herself, she held her hands on the ground and tried to get up, although she knew in her heart that I was too late ... The mad horse hissed, flying closer, getting closer and closer ... Seeing that the raised hoof was about to step on Nangong Yu''s body, a blue figure rushed over like lightning and pushed her away. Nangong whispered, and fell sideways, but the light of his eyes saw a familiar face. Jian''an Bo Shizi Pei Yuanchen! She hadn''t had time to react to what had happened, and the next scene had completely horrified her. The crazy horse that should have stepped on her had already stomped on Pei Yuanchen''s back at this time-- "Click!" Do not! Nangong Min''s heartbeat seemed to stop at that moment. At this moment, she felt that the surroundings were terribly quiet. It seemed that there were only two of them. She could almost clearly hear the broken bones of the thick horseshoe on Pei Yuanchen Cracked sound. She narrowed her eyes to the extreme, and looked at Pei Yuanchen with a blank head, and saw that he held a dagger in his right hand and pierced the horse''s belly with a sharp backhand. " " The crazy horse hissed again and kicked Pei Yuanchen again, kicking him almost out of the way, and hit his body with a huge rock. At the same time, a feather arrow burst into the air and hit the crazy horse''s neck. Fu Yunyan''s gaze was so dignified that he hit the arrow again ... Whizzing-- Two feather arrows roared like renju arrows, one arrow missed, and the other arrow steadily hit the back of the crazy horse. When Fu Yunyan was going to re-energize, the random crowd blocked the crazy horse again, and she couldn''t help angrily clenching her fists. "Pei Shizi!" Nangong Yan screamed, his heart raised his throat and rushed to Pei Yuanchen. Pei Yuanchen fell to the ground weakly, a line of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, he barely smiled at Nangong and said weakly, "I''m fine, don''t worry." Blame her! Nangong Yu was both sad and blameful, her eyes were sour, and tears couldn''t stop coming. At this time, more than a dozen Yulin army heard the news. They evacuated the crowd and attacked the crazy horse. The dense feather arrows shot at the crazy horse like a heavy rain. Under the siege of so many people, the crazy horse was nowhere Can escape, and was shot like a hedgehog in the blink of an eye. "Bang!" The crazy horse fell heavily to the ground, and red blood dazzled the ground. The crowd looked at this scene with unease, and it took a while to return to God and quickly begin to save people. Those who just fell and were not injured immediately climbed up, and those who were less injured were taken away by them. As for those who were unconscious, everyone did not dare to act rashly before the doctor came. But it''s troublesome. "Three younger sisters!" Nangong Yan looked panic-stricken at Nangong Yan who walked towards him, tears in his eyes, "Pei, Pei Shizi ... quickly save him!" At the moment when the crazy horse just fell, Pei Yuanchen finally let go of his heart, closed his eyes and passed out, motionless, like, like ... Nangong Yan was worried and guilty. If it wasn''t for saving her, Pei Shizi wouldn''t ... her blushing face was so pale. Nangong could not afford to comfort Nangong, and stepped forward to check Pei Yuanchen''s injury. Chapter 849： Paralyzed (6) Pei Yuanchen''s breathing was weak, and Nangong Yu took out the silver needle on the spot and put a few needles on him to stabilize his breath. At this time, I heard the sharp voice of the housekeeper from the back: "The doctor is here! The doctor is here!" Several doctors came in a row. After getting a general understanding of the situation from Yu Linjun, Zhang Taiyi, who was best at trauma, hurried to this side. Seeing this, Nangong Yan pulled back a step. When Zhang Taiyi saw Nangong Yu, he saluted: "The Lord of Shaking Light." "No need to be polite." Nan Gongxi hurriedly said, "Pei Shizi should have hurt his back. I just protected his veins with silver needles for a moment. There will be no danger to his life. Please ask the doctor to hurry up and look at him. " "Thank you, the county master." Zhang Taiyi nodded and immediately checked for Pei Yuanchen. He first explored his breathing pulse. After seeing it, he was still stable, and finally relieved. He ordered a few sounds to the little doctor around him. After a few moments, several Yulin Army pushed a two-wheeled trolley. He instructed to carefully put Pei Yuanchen on the trolley, and then sang to Nangong. A group of people walked Hurry to leave ... "Big elder sister." Seeing Nangong Aya''s face staring blankly at the direction of their departure, Nangong Aya can''t help but comfort, "Zhang Taiyi''s medical skills are superb, Pei Shizi will be fine. Let''s go back and wait for the news ..." Nangong Nian nodded dullly, and for a while no one was in the mood to go to Huiyi Palace. Nangong Nian greeted Fu Yunyan and others, and took Nangong Nang to return to Qingxia Zhai. On the other side, when a group of people returned the unconscious Pei Yuanchen to Qingfeng Pavilion in the hunting palace, Jian''anbo and Mrs. Jian''anbo also anxiously heard the news. For a while, the atmosphere in the small inner room was so depressed that it was breathless. Zhang Taiyi was sitting in front of the couch, first touching Pei Yuanchen''s bones, and then re-diagnosing his veins. He did not speak for a long time. Jian Anbo and Mrs. Jian''an next to him looked at him intently, and noticed that his forehead gradually formed a layer Thin sweat, tangled brow. The slaves in the house were afraid to breathe even for the atmosphere, and Mrs. Jian''an even covered her mouth with a parchment, lest disturbing Zhang Taiyi''s pulse. I don''t know how long it has taken, Taiyi Zhang finally turned around, her face sinking like water, saying: "Jian Anbo, Mrs. Jian Anbo, I am afraid there is a risk of paralysis of the lower limbs ..." "What did you say?" Mrs. Jian''an couldn''t believe her ears, and her voice was a little trembling. Zhang Taiyi sighed helplessly: "Shizi was kicked by a crazy horse and hit the boulder, causing damage to the spine and injuring the veins of the governor. This vein of the governor is the main energy, and the governor''s yang meridian runs on the spine and enters Brain, now that the world is out of breath, external evils invade, I am afraid that there is a danger of paralysis of the lower limbs. " Hearing this, Mrs. Jian''anbo couldn''t stand anymore. She just felt that her eyes were dark and she shook her body twice. She almost fainted. At this moment, Mrs. Jian''an really hated Nangong in her heart! Secretly, this is really a bad cause. The last marriage was unsuccessful, and the city was full of troubles. Now it''s better, because that nangong b, his excellent eldest son may be paralyzed? "Ma''am!" The maidservants on both sides whispered nervously, supporting Mrs. Jian''an from left to right. The more capable women moved to the chair, and the girls were busy helping Mrs. Jianbo sit down. Even Jianbei couldn''t hide the sorrow. His eldest son has always been his pride, and blue is better than blue. How can this unexpected disaster suddenly come ... Jian''an Bo took a deep breath and asked hard: "It''s difficult ... can''t it be cured?" Taiyi Zhang shook his head. "Uncle, I am afraid the old man is powerless. This spine is the backbone of the human body. Once damaged, it is extremely difficult to heal. The hope of the child''s recovery is not even 10%, no, half of it ... " Chapter 850： Paralyzed (7) For a while, the women-in-laws in the house took a sip of air-conditioner, and they dared not speak anymore, but Mrs. Jian''an had sobbed silently, holding her papa, and whispered in her mouth: "How can this be? How can this be? ... how did this happen to my Chen brother? " She shook her fist and looked at Zhang Taiyi with a hint of hope: "Zhang Taiyi, there are so many Taiyis in this Taiji Hospital, aren''t other Taiyis ..." Zhang Taiyi was not displeased by Mrs. Jian''an Bo''s questioning. He also knew Jian''an Bo Shizi, and felt sorry for this outstanding young man. He said with a good temper: "Mrs. Bo, the old man can invite Mr. Wu to come to the consultation, but I''m afraid the hope is slim ... "He shook his head helplessly, and suddenly thought of something," However ... "He hesitated at Mrs. Jian''an, hesitating. Mrs. Jian''an seemed as if she had caught the life-saving straw, and hurriedly asked, "What is it?" Jian''an Bo also said: "Mr. Zhang, please also say clearly!" Taiyi Zhang thought for a while and finally said, "The chief physician of Yaoguang County is extraordinary, even if I wait for the chief physician of Taiji Hospital to sigh. Maybe you can ask the chief of the county to come and take a look for Shizi, maybe there is a chance for life." Zhang Taiyi coughed awkwardly. A few months ago, the news that Nangongfu and Jian''anbo failed to reach the whole king, making the relationship between the two governments awkward. He thought about it and added: "When I was just hunting the platform, I also thanked the main line of Yaoguang County to stabilize the heart of Shizi, otherwise I am more dangerous now." For a while, the house was silent. Mrs. Jian''an twisted the papa and didn''t know what to say. The older girl of Nangongfu made her son look like this. Now, the third girl of Nangongfu is probably the last hope of the son, and the two turned away. Overkill ... Mrs. Jian''an gritted her teeth and said decisively, "Take my post and please shake the county master." While talking, Mrs. Jian Anbo frowned slightly, and the first scene flashed quickly in her mind, but in the end it turned into a resolution. For her son, what can''t she bow down? Even if the Lord of Lightning County wants her to kneel, she can! The girl went in a hurry with the post, leaving the silence in this room, and the atmosphere was more dignified. Time seemed to be so slow at this time. Mrs. Jian''an was almost agitated, and she kept thinking: Will the Lord of Lights come? Should she still ask in person? Time waited a little while waiting, until a girl came hurriedly to report: "Uncle, Madam, the Lord of Lights is here!" Mrs. Jian''an suddenly stood up, unable to hide the shock on her face. Was the Lord of Light really coming? No embarrassment, no Joe? !! Only Zhang Taiyi held his beard and a smile flashed in his eyes. Although he had not had much contact with Yaoguang County Lord, he also knew that this little girl was not a mean person! "I''ve met the county chief and asked the county chief to help the child." Jian''anbo and Mrs. Jian''anbo personally approached and met each other. Jian''anbo''s face was solemnly arrogant against Nangong, while Mrs. Jian''anbo remained silent and could not hide her embarrassment on her face. Nan Gongzheng said positively: "Uncle Ye doesn''t have to be this way. Pei Shizi''s heroic chivalry saved my elder sister''s life. It is useful to shake the light, and it is incumbent on me." "Thank you, the County Lord." Mrs. Jian''an said uneasily, showing gratitude, her heart was really tangled. On the one hand, he said to himself that this is what Nangongfu owed them, and on the other hand, he knew that Nangongfu didn''t take this opportunity to settle down, which is already kind. At this time, Zhang Taiyi strode forward and saluted Nangong: "I have seen the county master." "Zhang Taiyi doesn''t have to be courteous," Nangong Yan said busyly. "I''m different from Pei Shizi. I''m not good at touching the bones and making a diagnosis myself. I also ask Tai Taiyi to explain in detail the current situation of Pei Shizi." "Yes, the lord of the county." Zhang Taiyi explained his bone condition and diagnosis. Nan Gongyu sank in his heart, his face sinking like water. Seventy to eighty percent had grasped Pei Yuanchen''s situation, which is probably not good. She pondered for a moment and calmly said, "Please Rong Yaoguang first take the pulse for the son of the world." At this time, a girl in a green skirt suddenly shouted in surprise: "Uncle, Madam, Shizi wakes up! Shizi wakes up!" In a word, the house was full of excitement, Jian Anbo and Mrs. Jian Anbo walked nervously to the couch. Pei Yuanchen slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were still a little confused, as if he did not know where he was: "I ..." He rubbed his forehead, moved his body and tried to get up, but was immediately held down by Jian Anbo. "Brother Chen, you are hurt ... you can''t move." Jian Anbo said in a deep voice, and there were faint tears in his eyes. Pei Yuanchen frowned, as if thinking of something, and hurriedly asked, "Nan ... the crazy horse ..." Although Pei Yuanchen turned the word, Nangong Yu heard it, her brows moved slightly, and her heart was a little complicated. Mrs. Jian''an hurriedly said, "Crazy horse has been subdued and it''s okay ..." It''s you who is in trouble now! Mrs. Jian''an wanted to say so, but still held back, her hands clenched her fists at an angle that her son couldn''t see. Pei Yuanchen sighed with relief, and then seemed to feel something wrong, "Dad, mother, my legs ..." Jian''anbo interrupted his son quickly: "Chen, you have been injured, and the Lord of Shaking Light came to examine the veins for you. You should let the Lord of the Lord show you first." Pei Yuanchen''s gaze passed through the crowd and fell on the back of Nangong Yan, and his heart sank. He felt that the situation was not right. He has long heard of the master of Yaoguang County''s medical skill, and he has treated both the five princes and the emperor. However, the master of Yaoguang County was the daughter of the female stream, and the second was the master of the county. It was even a bit embarrassing. Now that his injury has reached the situation where the Lord of Light is invited to come forward, I am afraid that it is greatly bad. Is his leg ... Pei Yuanchen''s face turned pale, and he almost dared not think about it. "Yaoguang is grateful for his life-saving help to his elder sister." Nan Gongxi went to the bed and respectfully blessed Pei Yuanchen. Pei Yuanchen smiled reluctantly: "The county owner doesn''t have to be polite. At that time, the crazy horse was out of control and hurt a lot. How can I watch a weak woman suffer and stand idly by?" Pei Yuanchen is worthy of being a gentleman of the moon. To the point where he is today, he can''t see the slightest resentment on his face. Nangong Yan felt a bit unbearable, and said in a straight line: "Please Rong Yaoguang to take the pulse for Shizi." Nan Gongxi sat down on the bedside sister, stretched out three fingers to give Pei Yuanchen a pulse, and then he turned his back, so Zhang Taiyi touched several places on Pei Yuanchen''s back and asked a few questions, but Zhang The answer of Taiyi and Pei Yuanchen just made her mood more and more heavy. Sure enough, as she had thought before, Pei Yuanchen''s situation ... I''m afraid it will be paralyzed! Chapter 851： Wish to Marry (1) Nangong Yan stood up, met the eyes that Jian Anbo and Mrs. Jian An hoped, and said hardly, "Uncle, Madam, please follow the light to the outside room to speak." Both Jian''anbo and Mrs. Jian''anbo were sinking in their hearts. If the good news, Shaoguang County''s owner could say straight, that is to say ... Mrs. Jian''an''s body shook again. "Guest, please say it here!" Pei Yuanchen suddenly voiced out, the astringency in her voice could not be concealed, but extremely firm, "I want to know my condition." Nan Gongxi hesitated to look at Jian''anbo, and Jian''anbo rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Country master, you can just say it." Nan Gongyu''s eyes flashed a complex touch, slowly: "Uncle, Madam, Shizi, and Taiyi Zhang''s diagnosis is correct. Pei Shizi''s situation is not good now, although he can try to cure, but the possibility of paralysis is 80%." As he spoke, Nangong''s heart became heavier. Pei Yuanchen is facing Fanghua and his future is immense. If this is not good, not only is he cruel to him, I am afraid that it will also become a knot that Nangong Yan will never untie. Even if Mrs. Jian''anbo had already been psychologically prepared, now she heard Nangong Yu again sentenced her son to death, and could not help but take another blow. A mist appeared in her eyes, and her heart was filled with despair. She almost fainted, but thought that her son was still struggling to support her. The most painful person today is not her own son. "Brother Chen!" Mrs. Jian''anbo looked at Pei Yuanchen nervously. He was lying on the couch blankly, his expression was empty, his eyes were hollow, there was no anger, no roar, no tears, but she was more worried. "Brother Chen, you speak!" Madam Jian''an said anxiously and anxiously, holding Pei Yuanchen''s sleeve, "Don''t be scared! You can''t hold your arms ..." "Mother, I want to be quiet." Pei Yuanchen whispered expressionlessly, "you all go out." "No, Brother Chen!" Madam Jian Anbo refused, panicing. Her Chen brother has been careful and arrogant, and now suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, how can she accept it, in case ... in case he can''t think of it for a while, then ... Pei Yuanchen seemed to see the voice of Mrs. Jian Anbo, and said lightly: "Mother, my parents who have skin and body, I will not do stupid things. Let me be quiet." Mrs. Jian''anbo looked at Jian''anbo, and finally Jian''anbo persuaded again: "Brother Chen, 20% hope is also alive." It is much better than half of Zhang Taiyi said. Pei Yuanchen still didn''t speak. Jian Anbo sighed and said, "Let''s all go out and let him be quiet." Nan Gongxi sighed helplessly, and withdrew together. Before leaving, she could not help but look back at Pei Yuanchen who was stunned. Once, he was very bright and smooth sailing, but suddenly suffered setbacks, such as pearl dust, physical injury is one aspect, more importantly, disposition, and he does not know what will happen in the end ... When he arrived at the hall, Jian Anbo asked hesitantly as soon as he sat down: "The county master. I wonder if the county master can heal the child?" Nangong Yu didn''t quit, saying, "Do your best. I need three days to prepare a plaster. Today I will open a prescription for Shizi and try it for three days." Jian''anbo thanked him straight away, and Madam Jian''an hurriedly asked the girl to prepare pen and ink. Nangong Ai pondered for a long time before the case of the book, wrote a prescription, handed it to Mrs. Jian Anbo, carefully told the usage, and then said goodbye. In the dark night, the moon was hanging high, and Bai Hui was leading the way with lanterns in front. Nangong Yu returned to Qingxia Zhai with a heavy heart. Chapter 852： Wish to Marry (2) Lily ushered in immediately and whispered: "Three girls, the big girl is waiting for you in the room." "Three younger sisters!" Nangong Yan in the house had long been looking forward to it, and hurried out from it. "Big sister ..." Nangong h naturally understood Nangong b ''s intentions of finding herself, but she was probably going to let her down. Nangong Nang pulled Nangong Nang into the house. After sitting down, he did not wait for Nangong Nian to ask questions, and he slowed down his voice and said, "Big sister, Pei Shizi''s situation is not very good, and he may be paralyzed." paralysis! ? Nangong Yan only felt that the whole person fell into the ice cave at once, his face was as white as paper instantly. "How could this be?" She began to tremble all over, blame and guilt swept through her body, "It''s all blame me, if not to save me, why is he so!" If not to save her, he It must be okay now, still the spirited young man, but now ... thinking of her, her heart became a ball, as if held tightly by an invisible hand, almost out of breath. "Big elder sister," Nangong Yan quickly pleaded for her and comforted her. "Don''t blame yourself too much, let alone despair. It''s just ''probably'' now, not absolutely. Everyone''s response to drugs and treatments is different. I ll treat him for a while, and maybe the results are better than I expected. Maybe Of course, the chance of recovery is too low. Nangong Yan raised his head, and there seemed to be a flood of water in his bright eyes, choking and choking, "Thank you, Sister Three, I''m fine, it''s getting late, I''ll go back first." Nangong stood up and offered him a message, comforting him: "Sister, take a good rest, don''t think about it that much, everything will be fine." Nangong Yu didn''t say anything more, just let Nangong Yu stay, and then left with the book fragrance. Nangong Yan looked at her Xiao Suo''s back and shook her head helplessly. At the same time, in the bright hall of the hunting palace, the emperor had also learned about the mad horse hurting people, thunder was angry, and urged the Dali Temple to thoroughly investigate the matter, and must give him a result within seven days. The Dali Temple was terrified, but he only promised and stepped back, feeling that he was really in trouble. The **** crazy horse had so badly injured so many people, and did not know how the people in the stables were. Doing things ... This night, some people were sad, some were angry, some were miserable, some had trouble sleeping all night, and some were sitting dead until dawn. When Nangong Yan got up early the next morning, he heard that Nangong Yan went and returned last night last night, and after sitting all night outside, Nangong Yan was shocked. She washes and dresses as fast as possible, and Lily invites Nangong to come in. Nangong Yumei had a slight sadness in her eyes, and embarrassed her and said to Nangong: "I disturbed my three sisters and rested." Nangong Yan quickly said: "Why the big sister is so polite." Then asked, "The big sister did not sleep all night, but for the sake of Pei Shizi?" Nangong nodded, her bleak cherry lips were a little sulky. "Third sister, tell me, is he really paralyzed?" With a sigh in her heart, Nangong Yi euphemistically replied: "Sister, there is still 20% hope." "Is it only 20%?" Nangong murmured, a complex light flashed in his eyes, as if making a certain decision, and said, "Three sisters, I want to see Pei Shizi." "This ..." Nangong Ao was a little bit embarrassed. She and Nangong Ao were both girls who hadn''t been out of the house. They were not accompanied by their elders. What''s more, this palace hunter is dazzling ... Chapter 853： Wish to Marry (3) "I know this thing is embarrassing the three younger sisters." Nangong Aya also knows that her request is embarrassing, but except Nangong Aya, she doesn''t know who to ask for help. "But I really want to see Pei Shizi with my own eyes." She looked at Nangong Yan with a pleading look. Nangong groaned for a moment and finally nodded: "Well, I''ll find Ai and let him go with us." "Thank you three sisters." Nangong Yan eyes exposed grateful. Nangong was so busy that Bai Hui went to find Xiao Yi. Soon after, Xiao Yi personally came to Qingxiazhai to pick up their sisters and accompanied them to Qingfeng Pavilion. Xiao Yi was led by Xiaoxiong to visit Pei Yuanqing, while Nangongyu and Nangongyu were taken to the flower hall by Mrs. Jian''anbo. Mrs. Jian''an glanced intricately at the pair of sisters'' flowers, and finally fell on Nangong Yu, asking politely: "I don''t know if the county master is here today ..." It was only said yesterday that it would take three days to come for treatment. Today But he came here early in the morning and brought Nangong Yu, apparently not for treatment. Mrs. Jian''an deliberately ignored Nangong Yu, who had revealed her dissatisfaction, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassing for a moment. Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Yan with a worried look, but he did not change his face, apparently he was well prepared. "Mrs." Nangong took a step forward, and gave a respectful gift to Mrs. Jian''anbo. "Pei Shizi was injured in order to save him, and he thanked his wife and Shizi seriously." "Big girl Nangong doesn''t have to be so polite." Mrs. Jian''an said coldly. "The dog was saved by him, even if it wasn''t the girl. There would be other cats and dogs at the time." Rare a useless thank you. "Mrs. said." Nangong Yan still looked as usual, nodded, "Shizi Chivalry, no matter who he is, he will be saved at that time." Mrs. Jian''an''s face suddenly pulled down, she said, "What does Nangong mean?" She really took her kind words seriously! "Mrs. please rest assured." Nangong Yu seems to have not noticed the change of Mrs. Jian''an''s face, and then said casually, "Jiang''an''s and Nangong''s two discussions with relatives will not be interrupted by Pei Shi''s injury." Nangong''s words were like a thunderstorm, which made everyone in the house feel a stormy sea, and the entire flower hall was silent. Mrs. Jian''an looked at Nan Gongxi in shock. How could she never think that Nan Gongxi would say such a thing. The two months ago saw each other, and she was reluctant to see it in the Ministry of Civil Affairs. In the face of Mrs. Zhong''s face, I barely met the last one. Who knows what happened in the end ... Not to mention the past, this situation of the son, Nangong Yu is still willing to marry? Mrs. Jian''an''s mood was very complicated, and she could not speak for a long time. Even Nangong stunned for a moment, not knowing how to react. What does Nangong Yan mean to marry Pei Yuanchen? This is the result of her last night without sleep? Nangong Ao and Mrs. Jian''anbo couldn''t be calm for a long time. Only Nangong Ao was very calm. Her eyes were clear and her face was calm. Nangong Yu didn''t know what to say, Nangong Yu said calmly, "I wonder if I could visit the world for a while?" Mrs. Jian''anbo seemed to have reacted to this, and hurriedly called a puppet to lead Nangong and Nangong to see Pei Yuanchen in the past. But after all, Nangong Nun did not see Pei Yuanchen. A girl told Pei Yuanchen that she was kept out of the door. But even so, Nangong Yan still looked so free, so that Nangong Yan had to express her elder sister''s real difference. Chapter 854： Wish to Marry (4) After a while, when Xiao Yi came out, the three quit the Qingfeng Pavilion. After sending Nangong Nang and Nangong Nian to Qing Xia Zhai, Xiao Yi reluctantly walked away in three steps, until Nangong Nian turned back and smiled at him and blinked, and then left with a frown. Back in Qingxiazhai, Nangong pulled Nangong into his room in a hurry, and then asked, "Sister, did you just want to understand what Mrs. Jian Anbo said just now?" Although Pei Shizi''s status is not low, but if he is really paralyzed, I am afraid that he can only choose a small door and a small family in the future. In contrast, Nangongfu is already the best choice for Mrs. Jian Anbo. Nangong Yu looked at Nangong Yu hesitantly and said firmly, "Three sisters, I think very clearly, I''m going to marry Pei Shizi." "Big elder sister, Pei Shizi''s life-saving grace to you, I know you are grateful, but this marriage is a life-long event, and you can''t take it for a moment ..." Nangong groaned, "You must think about it, let alone Pei Shizi may not agree. " "Three sisters, I don''t need to persuade me, I already think very clearly, I want to marry him." Nangong said again, both in expression and tone, very decisive, "No matter what the future, I will stay with him for life I. " "big sister" Nangong said calmly, "During my previous relationship with Pei''s family, Dad didn''t object. The marriage between Nangong''s family and Pei''s family should be fine." Nangong Yu didn''t know how to persuade. Pei Shizi is very likely to be paralyzed. As a younger sister, she does not want to ruin the second half of her life. However, if Pei Shizi came to this end in order to save Nangong Yu, from this point, Nangong Yu''s choice was correct. "Three sisters," Nangong said firmly, "I really thought about it this time and thought about it, and thought about any problems that I might encounter after my marriage, but I won''t regret it." Nangong looked at her calmly and sighed, "Sister, this is your choice, and I''m not good at talking, but the marriage cannot be decided by the two of us alone, and we will return to Wangdu I asked Uncle to say more. " Nangong smiled and said, "I know. Three sisters, I will leave first." Nangong''s sentence was not only a ripple in Nangong''s heart. At this moment, Mrs. Jian''an could not linger, it was also the matter. "Liu Ye," Mrs. Jian''an sat for a while, then suddenly said, "You said, is that Nangong girl really sincere?" Liu Ye hesitated, and said, "It should be sincere, how can you say anything about marriage?" Mrs. Jian''an He said hesitantly, "But if I actually come to propose a marriage, will others think we should pay back in Jian''an?" "Where can this be?" Liu Ye said comfortably. "The two had been discussing relatives before, but now they just continue." Mrs. Jian''anbo nodded: "You have a point, too. Nangong girl can come here and say these things. If it is true, it is a good marriage." At least Nangong is willing. I will be able to live well in the future. If she chose another person, she would nt say it in her identity, she would probably be unwilling to do so, and she would really suffer for a lifetime. Also like Pei Yuanchen, Jian''anbo also desperately needs an excellent master to support the portal and train the next generation. After thinking about it, Nangong Yan is indeed a good candidate. At least she knows the good news, and she should be able to live with her son in the future. Chapter 855： Wish to Marry (5) Time passed in the complicated mood of Mrs. Jian Anbo for another two days. This crazy horse''s hurt was overwhelmed by another explosive news, and the whole hunting palace was known all over the place. Princess Qi was reprimanded by the imperial palace because she had no way to teach her, and she was accused of taking Qi Shi to return immediately to the capital. When the news reached Nan Gong''s ears, she had just finished her breakfast and wiped the corners of her mouth with a parchment. She said: "Lily, go and find out what it is." He was ordered to return to the king during the journey A very embarrassing thing, if the emperor was so angry, he should not be so disgraceful to the king! "Hey," Lily spit out her tongue playfully, then said, "Slave guessed that you would ask the third girl, so it''s time to inquire." "Lily!" Bai Hui couldn''t help giving her cousin a reprimanded look, feeling that she was getting more and more irregular. Nangong Yan wiped the corners of his mouth with a parchment and smiled and praised: "Lily is growing now." Lily gave Bai Hui a proud look, as if to say, look, even the girls are bragging about me! Followed by a mysterious obituary: "Three girls, it is said that Qi Wang Shizi brought the obsessive medicine into the hunting palace, and when he wanted to do something wrong with the palace maid, he was hit by the mother Li Yan, I was so angry that I didn''t faint! "Lily said more and more excited, and there was a trace of regret in her expression, and she regretted that she hadn''t hit such a good show! It''s an obsession again ... Nangong Yan didn''t speak, a smile flashed in his eyes. It seems that in all likelihood this matter was designed by the queen, and it is considered to be based on its own way. Princess Qi is also considered to be self-reliant! While talking, a court woman in Qingxia came in and talked with Bai Hui and then backed out. Bai Hui stepped forward with a smile and reported: "Three girls, the third uncle is here." With a mild smile in Nangong''s eyes, he stood up, stroked his caressing skirt, and said, "Let''s go." Today is the day to make an appointment with Jian''an Boyo to treat Xiao Yuanchen. After all, she is a girl''s house. It is not appropriate to go in and out of Qingfeng Pavilion alone, so Xiao Yi is accompanied by them. By the way, they also made an appointment with Fu Yunyan and others. Leizhan Racecourse picked horses. For this matter, Fu Yunyan has been thinking about it for a long time, but in order to prepare the plaster, they need to stare at the fire, and they have not been able to leave Qing Xia Zhai in one step. Out of Qing Xia Zhai, Xiao Yi greeted with a smile. It is autumn now, and there is still some coolness in the early morning. Xiao Yi deliberately brought a cape and immediately put on her. Nangong Yan''s eyes were warm, Xiao Yi helped her to get on the horse, and the two went to Qingfeng Pavilion together. Bai Hui and Lily kept a distance from the two with interest, and followed closely behind. Before long, they arrived at Qingfeng Pavilion. Jian''anbo and Mrs. Jian''anbo already waited a little, and as soon as they got the news, they greeted them in person and led them into the hall. After seeing the ceremony, Nangong opened the door and said to the mountain, "I''m still annoying to ask my wife to ask Zhang Taiyi to come over. I need to talk with Zhang Taiyi myself." Mrs. Jian''an agreed and asked people to take Zhang Jian''s post with him. Nangong Yu went to see Pei Yuanchen first. In just a few days, this boy seemed to have become a person. He had lost a lot of weight, and even his cheeks were slightly dented, his eyes were dull, Nangong Xiong had a diagnosis for him and was about to go out for another prescription, but Pei Yuanchen called her out loudly, "Country Master." Chapter 856： Wish to Marry (6) Nangong asked in a soft voice, "What advice does Shizi have?" "The county master," Pei Yuanchen smiled weakly. "Thank you for the county master''s effort to heal me!" Nangong froze for a while, and really looked at him a little differently until now. Life has changed so much, he is slumped, he is resentful, he is unwilling ... she can understand, so she never deliberately solved him, just hope that he can do his best to cure him, even if the hope is slim ... I didn''t expect this Pei Shizi to cheer himself up so quickly, this man''s heart is so respectable and admirable! Nangong smiled, but said, "Shizi, I''ll be back in three days." Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi left the inner room and returned to the hall. They had just finished the prescription and handed it to Mrs. Jian Anbo. Taiyi Zhang also arrived. Nan Gongxi winked at Bai Hui, who took out a fisted porcelain jar from the medicine chest and handed it to Zhang Taiyi. "Zhang Taiyi," Nangong Yan explained to Zhang Taiyi, "This is a plaster that I have prepared in the past few days. Its usage is a bit complicated. I''m afraid I can''t give it to the girl-in-law, and I''m bothering Zhang Taiyi." Zhang Taiyi nodded again and again and said, "The county master is assured that the old man will come to personally apply medicine to Shizi." Mr. Nangong explained in detail how to apply the ointment, and then said to Mrs. Jian''an Bo: "In the first few days, after using this ointment, Shiko may have a lot of pain, but he must not give up. Let''s put it this way, the more painful, the better the effect of this ointment. " Mrs. Jian''an asked expectantly, "Can this ointment help the dog?" Jian Anbo on the side is also a look of Greek wings. Nangong Xiu explained softly: "Master Hou, Madam, Shizi''s condition is a bit complicated. For the time being, Yaoguang can only cooperate with the prescription according to his condition. At least three months of treatment are needed to determine whether Shizi''s injury is in fact. Get better. " What else did Mrs. Jian''an want to say? After being stopped by Jian''an, he heard Jian''an sincerely say, "It''s really annoying the county master." "Shake the light and do your best," Nangong said calmly. "The formula for today is the same for three days, and I will come again after three days." After leaving with them, after Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi came out of Qingfeng Pavilion, Xiao Yi took the horse for Nangong Yu, and Yueying followed him slowly, and they walked towards the hunting platform together. Because she was going to the racecourse, Lily Baihui was also sent back to Qingxiazhai. There was still some time before the noon appointment, and while they were talking, they walked forward in a hurry. When passing by a palace room, they saw two big-waisted wives pushing a two-wheeled trolley. Pushed out, the cart was covered with a gray tarpaulin, half of the horse''s head was exposed under the tarpaulin, they were apparently carrying horse corpses. After the stroller, there were two young girls. One of them was sobbing, and the other girl in red was comforting her softly: "Sister Cheng, don''t be too sad. If you do, you will feel uneasy when the sun is gone. . " Scorching sun? This sounds familiar. Nangong Ai''s pace slowed down a bit. The girl in white was so sad that she wiped her tears with a papa. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t take it to the palace." At this time, Nangong Yu finally remembered it. The first few **** seemed to have encountered the two girls. They also mentioned that the horse named the hot sun was sick. It took only a few days to think that it would be gone ... ... Nangong sighed a little. When the hunting platform was reached, the brothers and sisters Fu Yunhe had already arrived. Soon after the four said hello, others also arrived one after the other. Only Yuan Yuyi was temporarily called by the princess Yuncheng, and he could come later. Chapter 857： Wish to Marry (7) Gossiping, Jiang Yixi suddenly issued a soft "Yeah!" Jiang Yixi pulled La Fu Yunyan''s sleeve, said something gently in her ear, and saw her face "brush" red. Nangong asked with a puzzled expression, "What''s wrong?" Jiang Yixi pointed at Fu Yunyan''s trousers, and saw a little bit of red on the light-colored trousers. Suddenly Nangong understood what was happening. Fu Yunyan blushed and said, "What to do ... There are obviously two days left. I can''t go today, you go together." Her voice couldn''t hide the disappointment. But at this moment, she still can''t wait to leave here, it''s already ugly, but fortunately she hasn''t been seen by others ... Indeed, there is no way to go ... Nangong said quickly, "Liu Niang, then I''ll take you back." Jiang Yixi nodded and said, "I will take you home with my sister-in-law." Fu Yunyan shook her head quickly: "No need, you two to play." "Sister Xi, you can go, I can take Liu Niang back." Nangong said busyly. "If you don''t go, Sister Yi is not quite alone." If Jiang Yixi doesn''t go, I''m afraid Yuan Yuyi can''t go either, or she will go out with them, even in the name of cousin and cousin. Jiang Yixi hesitated and said, "Then I''ll send it ..." "Okay," Nangong said with a smile, "Sister Xi, you have been in Lie Gong for so long, you haven''t gone out and played well, you can rest assured." Nan Gongxi said he beckoned Xiao Yi, pulled him aside, and said quietly, "I want to send Liu Niang back. I won''t go to the racecourse with you today." Xiao Yi looked disappointed and said pitifully: "Then I won''t go ..." Nangong gave him a sideways glance and said with a smile: "What''s your fun about the girl''s house? I''ll go to Huiyi Palace with Liu Niang in a while. Will you also go?" Of course he couldn''t go together ... Xiao Yi''s pair of peach eyes looked at Nangong Lu poorly. Nangong Yan pulled his sleeve and said, "Ai Yi, help me pick a little pony ... I will make a snack for you tomorrow." Xiao Yi was satisfied, and said happily, "Okay!" Yuan Yuyi also arrived at this time. After greeting her, Nangong Yan accompanied Fu Yunyan to Huiyi Palace. Let the girl-in-law cook Fu Yunyan''s brown sugar **** tea, and accompany Fu Yunyan, who can''t spare any time, sit all afternoon until the evening, when the sunset turns red throughout the hunting palace, Xiao Yi finally returns from Leiba Racecourse. I was thinking about what horses they would pick, and after drinking **** tea, Fu Yunyan, who was also alive and well, had pulled Nangongyu early and waited at the hunting platform, and they saw them as soon as they returned. However, when they went, they were five people and five horses. When they returned, they were also five people and five horses. It seemed that they did not pick the horses they liked. Sure enough, when asked about this topic, Yuan Lingbai''s face collapsed and said boringly: "It''s not interesting at all. Leizha Racecourse is sick with a lot of horses, and the rest are sick. We are worried about horse plague. , Came back without daring to stay. " "Ma Plague?" Nan Gongxi was surprised, "Liao Gong seems to have been sick a lot of horses recently." Then, she said to Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi, "Do you remember the scorching sun? It is gone today. " "what?" Both girls were shocked, and both had a bad feeling in their hearts. Fu Yunyan said thoughtfully: "A lot of people went to the Leiba Racecourse to pick horses on the first day we went to the hunting palace. There should be a lot of people who have been there in the past few days. Maybe ..." Several people have the same idea ... Could the horse race really be horse plague, and it has been transmitted to the hunting palace? !! Everyone looked at each other, Xiao Yi said decisively: "Let''s go and report to the emperor. If it is Ma Wen, our Marco must be careful." Dayu Shangwu, riding and shooting are all required courses for the children of the family. No one will not love horses. If horse plague really breaks out, their horses are all dangerous. Thinking of this, they did not delay, and hurried to see the emperor ... ... At the same time, Guan Yubai looked at some historical materials in the study room as far away as the capital of the capital of Anyi. Many books have been piled up in his book case, and some of the pages have already turned yellow, and they seem to spread out at any time. On the teacher''s chair in the study, a man in black was leaning there boringly, yawning, and said, "Yu Bai, haven''t you let the fourth child inform them?" Guan Yubai put down the book in his hand, and his eyes lightened dimly: "... Sheng, it seems that the outbreak at Leizha Racecourse is indeed an epidemic. There were similar things 120 years ago. . " "It''s really an epidemic." Si Yan, the man in black, walked over and asked inquiringly, "I thought you thought too much." "In the previous dynasty, there was an outbreak. The epidemic initially infected livestock such as horses, cattle, and sheep, and then infected people through them ... At that time, in order not to spread the disease, the epidemic was sealed. District, more than a dozen villages, towns, and cities became dead villages, dead towns, and dead cities ... "Guan Yubai looked at him without any fluctuations in his voice. Survive. " Si Yan was a little surprised, "So miserable ?!" "Hopefully the little four have time ..." Chapter 858： Blight (1) After the horse hunting may have erupted after being reported to the emperor by Xiao Yi and others, the emperor was shocked and rushed to deal with it. All the horses in the hunting palace were examined in detail by the veterinarian, and all the sick horses were removed. The stables were completely disinfected by the smoke of the fire, and the stables where the sick horses had been burned were burned. Some forages have been added to the forage as a precaution. The next few days, no new sick horses were found, and everyone was relieved. A horse blast that was likely to erupt was suppressed, and the emperor was in a good mood. After a sigh of relief, he suddenly wanted to go to night hunting, and ordered a few people to set off. There is no doubt that Xiao Yi is once again on the list of drivers. The emperor ran to hunt at night, and the queen was not idle, calling some noble ladies to go to the moon. Qing Xia Zhai was naturally called, so Nangong Yu went to Fenglin Palace with Nangong Yu and Bai Muxiao. The palace lady led them to the front yard. At this moment, the night had come. The front yard lit a delicate glass lamp, which illuminated the yard with dazzling colors and dazzling, as if even the stars in the night sky had been taken away. Glorious. There were many long tables and chairs in the original empty courtyard. Most of the noble girls had arrived, and there was a loud noise. Nangong swept around and saw that most of them were familiar faces last time. Fang Wisteria was missing and Jiang Yixi was more. The queen''s last dinner had to be interrupted because of Jiang Yixi''s "illness". It seems that today is still to choose the queen concubine, as long as she can easily do wall observation. Not only Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan also arrived, so the three of Nangong went towards them. After seeing each other''s ceremony, Nan Gongxi sat down beside Fu Yunyan. Several girls talked and smiled, the atmosphere was very harmonious. "The queen lady arrives, Zhang Fei lady, Li Yan lady!" With the shriek of the housekeeper, the queen, Zhang Fei and Li Yan came with a mighty maiden, and the maids were busy and saluting. The seats of the queen, Zhang Fei and Li Yan were arranged behind a long table by the pond, and the girls sat in two rows on each side of the long table. After everyone sat down, the queen smiled: "Our house happened to see that the moon is very good tonight, and the moon stars are thin. So we temporarily took the initiative and invited all the girls to come here to enjoy the moon. You don''t have to be constrained, you can enjoy the moon and chat. Everyone thanked the queen, it was chatting, eating, drinking, and watching the moon, but some girls seemed nervous, and always kept their manners ... Soon, the queen ordered Wen to call a girl in a moon-colored dress to speak, "You are the girl of Master Zuo Huang Shi Huang?" Those girls who had some thoughts on the position of the princess were suddenly A heart hung high, seemingly indifferent, in fact, always pay attention to the movement of the queen. Lady Huang approached the ground respectfully, stopped a few steps away from the queen, and saluted: "Go back to the queen''s maiden, the court lady is exactly that." The queen looked down at Huang Huang a few times, seeing her lowered eyebrows, and she looked like a ladylike girl. She nodded her head with satisfaction, and asked, "How old is Huang Huang this year? What books have you read?" Girl Huang replied unhurriedly: "If you return to the queen''s maiden, the courtiers have just turned 14 a few days ago. The courtiers have read the" Four Women''s Books "and" Girls Training ". This "Four Women''s Book" contains four books "Women''s Commandment", "Internal Training", "Women''s Analects", and "Female Fan Jie Lu". There are many girls who read "Women''s Commandment" and "Internal Training", which are connected to "Women''s Analects" "Fan Jie Lu" has read, but not much. Chapter 859： Blight (2) The queen said with appreciation: "Yes, this girl''s family should read more books so that she can make sense!" Then, following the "Four Books of the Girl", she took a few tests at random, and the girl Huang answered them well. After Li Yan asked a few words, Miss Huang retreated gracefully. Later, the queen asked several girls to come forward to speak ... Bai Muxiao was the tenth of them. She stepped forward under the guidance of Wen Xie, and gracefully gave a polite gesture, raising her hand without any rudeness. The queen had a good impression of Bai Mu Xiao, so her tone was very kind: "White girl, I don''t know what do you like to do other than dancing?" Bai Muxiao said calmly: "Return to the queen''s maiden, the maids dance mainly to strengthen the body, read books on weekdays, except for" Lessons ", which are some of the leisure time." The queen didn''t feel anything, but Zhang Fei on the side frowned slightly. Last time in the palace, she already felt that this Bai Mu Xiaoqin was mediocre. Now it seems that she can''t even read the canonical books. It doesn''t matter if the girl doesn''t read much at all. She spends a lot of time on women''s red and so on, but she actually bothers to dance. What kind of dance can this dance take, and if it''s awkward, it''s dance girl! The emperor actually looked at her differently ... I don''t know what seductive method she used? But Zhang Fei didn''t like to be a daughter-in-law, so she had a nap with her son, thinking: there is only one nun or one concubine left and right, why do she have a quarrel with her son for this! After Bai Muxiao stepped down, the queen asked Zhang Fei with a smile: "Sister Zhang, which girl can you talk to?" She also wanted to see who the future three princesses Zhang Fei liked, In order to adapt. Zhang Gong''s eyes quickly swept across Nangong Yu''s body, and her heart was a bit pity. Originally for the appeal of Nangong''s family in Shilin scholars, Nangong Yu was her favorite three-princes'' concubine, but the emperor was a pity. disagree Zhang Fei settled down, looking at a girl in a goose yellow dress, and said, "Is this the big Zhang girl of the Weiyang Hou family?" The girl in the goose-yellow dress got up, saluting respectfully, "It is the court lady." "Girl Zhang comes here, let this palace look." Zhang Fei looked at Zhang Yuxuan lovingly. Zhang Yuxian stepped forward a few steps, Zhang Fei raised her hand affectionately, and praised: "Good water girl, I have heard that Zhongling Yuxiu, a girl from Weiyang Hou family, saw it today, really so. Girl Zhang What do you like to do on weekdays? " "The courtiers and daughters usually read the Women''s Commandment at home and make some female reds." Zhang Yuxian answered shyly but decently. Zhang Fei asked, Zhang Yuxian replied, and the two came and said a few words. Seeing this, the other girls around were already aware of it. I am afraid that this Zhang girl is the future three queen concubines that Zhang Feiyi sees, and sometimes she is envious and jealous. Nan Gongxi quickly regained her gaze, a flash of strangeness flashed in her eyes, and she said: Is it true that the daughter of the third emperor will be the Zhang girl of Weiyanghoufu? What about Bai Muxiao ... Nangong Yan turned his head and looked at Bai Muxiao who was separated by two people. At this time, Bai Muxiao just looked away from Zhang Yuxian, and she looked very calm. There was no envy, no envy, and no hatred in Yingyingmei''s eyes. Instead, she showed a touch of pity. Be confident and calm. She seemed to think of something, her mouth slightly hooked, and she seemed happy and ashamed. Too. Nangong Ai also laughed. The "true love" of the three princes was Bai Muxiao. If the girl Zhang really became the third prince, she would be the object of sympathy! Chapter 860： Blight (3) Nangong Xi casually picked up a piece of cake and sent it to the entrance, and continued to chat and chat with Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi. "Well? Didn''t Miss Li of Yushi Lingfu come?" Yuan Yuyi asked suddenly after looking around. "Girl Li, she is ill," Jiang Yixi said sympathetically, "I heard that before the road car was exhausted, I hadn''t taken care of it. I was sick in a few days, and I have been sick for several days." "A lot of people have been sick lately." Yuan Yuyi said with a sigh of emotion, counting her fingers, "Sister Xi, you were sick before, and girl Li was sick. I heard that Cheng Cheng, General Zhongwu''s man, was also sick ... Aunt, Liu Niang, you must also pay attention to your body. " "Girl Cheng?" Fu Yunyan seemed to think of something, raising her brow slightly. "Ama, this girl Cheng seems to be the owner of the red horse called the scorching sun." The owner of the scorching sun ... Nangong Ai immediately remembered it, and remembered that the cry was very sad, so he sighed, "... It''s that girl." Fu Yunyan sighed sympathetically: "Is she sad and sick because her horse is gone? ... For someone who loves horses so much, I will definitely associate with her in the future." Yuan Yuyi said with emotion: "Fortunately, it was discovered early, horse plague did not spread, and our horses will be fine. It is a pity that those who died of the disease ..." "Don''t say these unpleasant things." Fu Yunyan cheered up, her smart eyes turned, and she smiled mysteriously, "Yes, have you heard that Fang Si slipped out of Tengyun Pavilion to smoke and rain?" Zhai Zhaozhennan Princess crying? "She glanced at Nangong Yan meaningfully, as if to say that she already knew that Fang Wisteria would be given to King Qi and Nangong Yan. Yuan Yuyi also glanced at Nangong Yi, and asked with a smile: "Don''t sell Guanzi, then?" "How can I know the process? I only heard that she ran out of Yanyuzhai in tears, presumably ..." Fu Yunyan looked at Nan Gongxi with a smile, hoping that she could reveal a little inside information and satisfy their curiosity. This "information" Nangong Yu really knew. Because Fang Wisteria had just left Yanyuzhai, someone reported the incident to Xiao Yi, so Xiao Yi brought the matter to her for compliment, saying that Fang Wisteria and Xiao Fang cried and told Qi Wang not to spoil her, King Qi suspected that she had imprisoned the princess and Shizi, and she asked Xiao Fang to decide for her ... but how did Xiao Fang care about her and just let Fang wisteria go. At that time, because of the word "associated", Nangong was very curious, so Xiao Yi deliberately asked people to inquire about it. It is said that the object that Qi Wang Shizi wanted to use the obsessive medicine that day was not the maid, but this new one. Auntie, Fangsi ... and therefore the emperor will be furious. Fu Yunyan saw Nangong Yan just laughing, but did not speak, curiosity crawled in his heart like an ant, and he kept busy asking Nangong Yan ... In this way, after a while, Xueqin hurriedly walked to the queen and whispered a few words. The queen Dai''s eyebrows frowned slightly, her face was anxious, and she was about to speak, but she heard Cui''s face curiously asked, "What happened to the queen mother?" Zhang Fei knew the frown when she looked at the queen What happened. The queen did not understand Zhang Fei''s thoughts, and looked at Zhang Fei with a smile, "Sister Zhang, it is the emperor who is back." Isn''t the emperor going out in less than an hour? Zhang Fei said strangely: "The emperor returned from hunting so soon?" Xueqin busily returned to her body: "Back to Princess Zhang, the son of Yu Shilang''s family suddenly passed out, fell off immediately, and broke his leg. The emperor''s interest was swept away, and he returned again halfway." Chapter 861： Blight (4) Yu Shi Lang? !! Zhang Fei''s face sank. Yu Shilang was a close relative of Emperor Han Lingfu. Last time for Xi Rong''s envoy, Yu Shilang was already displeased by the emperor. Now Yu Shilang''s son ... This is too coincidental! Can''t do it ... Zhang Fei glanced at the queen with a deep glance, wondering whether the queen, or even the people of Houfu in Pingyang, did it secretly? The girls below were all looking at each other, stunned, but the Emperor Night Hunt encountered such a thing, and it felt really unlucky! After such a thing happened, the queen had no intention to banquet and drove to the Emperor''s Hall of Light. The girls quickly got up to congratulate the queen, Zhang Fei, and Li Yan, and then the girls left the Fengqilin Palace in twos and threes, and that night passed by everyone''s suspicion of anxiety ... Autumn hunting is over half. According to the rules, the second day is the sacrificial ritual during hunting. The emperor will sacrifice to the God the prey hunted from the hunting ground. On the first day, only a half of his head appeared, and Nangong Yu came to the hunting platform with everyone, kneeling down and praying together. The emperor stood in front of the altar in front of him, and various prey were piled high on the case. At this time, the emperor was reading obscure sacrifices on the hunting platform, praying to heaven, praying to the country and the people, praying to the wind and rain, and praying for disaster and disaster-free ... After reading the sacrifice, the emperor held the three pillar incense, bowed upward to worship three times, and then personally inserted it in the incense case. The next step is sacrifice. The sacrifice is very simple. As long as Tianzi himself ignites the prey and burns it down, it means that the Lord has accepted the sacrifice. This process can never go wrong. The palace people have already coated the prey with sesame oil. As soon as the torch is touched, the prey will inevitably burn. Now just wait for Si Tianjian to light the torch, and then hand it to the emperor ... But Si Tianjian did not respond for a long time. The little housekeeper next to me couldn''t help anxious, coughed, and reminded: "Master Li ..." Si Tianjian seemed to be able to react to this. He quickly picked up the flint, his hands trembling slightly, just like the saplings shaking in the cold wind, which makes it impossible to ignore. The little housekeeper was anxious, and wanted to come forward to help, but found that Si Tianjian''s face was ugly, his face was as pale as paper, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Couldn''t Lord Li be sick? The little internal servant chuckled in his heart, whispered to the side of Si Tianjian, "Master Li, you ..." He didn''t have the chance to finish his words, only to listen to the thump, Si Tianjian had fallen to the ground, his eyes closed, his lips were white and dry, and it was unconscious. Si Tianjian actually fell down at such a critical moment! This is really unheard of! The emperor''s face suddenly changed, and even the officials who were waiting to complete the last ceremony were dumbfounded. What should I do now? Does this sacrifice ceremony continue? The emperor sighed indignantly: "What are you doing? You can''t help the Lord Tianjian." "Yes, emperor!" The two internal servants trembled in response, hurriedly ran to the front of Si Tianjian and lifted him down as fast as possible. For a moment, the audience was silent and the air was dull and a little scary. Such a sacrifice ceremony is so unexpected, it is indeed a bad omen! At this time, Xuan Pingbo narrowed his eyes and said intelligently, "The emperor also asked the emperor to light the torch personally to complete the final sacrifice ceremony." This sacrifice only required the emperor to ignite the prey as a sacrifice by himself. The torch is actually not important, but how did the emperors of all ages condescend to order some torches, but now anyway, they have rounded the scene. Chapter 862： Blight (5) The emperor glanced at Mr. Xuan Ping with an admiration and said, "Just as Mr. Xuan Ping said." In this way, the emperor lit the torch with his own hands and threw it into the sacrifice. In the next instant, the blazing fire turned red throughout the hunting platform, but a tea burned those sacrifice to coke and burned to ashes ... In time, everyone on and off the stage was finally relieved. Fortunately, the sacrifice ceremony was finally completed without surprise. After the emperor stepped down from the hunting platform and sat on Longyu, the crowd got up. "Ama, are you okay?" Xiao Yi joined him, rushed to the side of Nangong Ma first, and said distressed, "Legs." "I''m fine." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, where is she so delicate. "The legs are a little numb, just walk around." Nangong Yan next to watching this scene, with a slight envy in his heart. Although Xiao Yi''s reputation is not good, from his actions and words, it can be seen that he really took his third sister to heart. But Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes but disapproved. Although Xiao Yi had a high status and a good appearance, she was incompetent after all. It was a pity for her cousin''s character and talent to match him. What''s more, throughout history, a powerful king like Zhennan King must be jeopardized by the emperor, and there must be no good ending ... only her pity cousin has pity, and I do not know how honorable she is now In the future, you will suffer corresponding suffering. If you don''t make it, you will instantly fall from the highest point to the bottom of the valley and never be born! Nangong felt inexplicably that if the mang was on his back, the direction of that gaze seemed to be Bai Mu Xiao, and he couldn''t help thinking of the pity and emotion that the other party often hid in his eyes. She frowned, she didn''t need Bai Muxiao''s sympathy, turned to Xiao Yi and said, "Ayi, can you walk with me?" Xiao Yi blinked his eyes and nodded straightly: "Okay!" Suddenly, Nangong Yan felt that he saw the wobbly long tail behind him again, and could not help but tossing Bai Muxiao behind his eyes in a blink of an eye. The two wandered aimlessly, Xiao Yi''s eyes kept looking at his stink girl, listening to her softly speaking. Unconsciously, it was already dusk, and Xiao Yizheng said that when he went to the princess Yongyang to sip a meal, the uninteresting bamboo came out again. "Shizi ..." Xiao Yi stared at him with a disgusted look. Of course, the poor bamboo knew that he had been dismissed, but he still had to say, "Shizi, the lord of the county, Xiao Si came to you for something urgent, 100,000 eager." direction. When Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi looked in the direction of the bamboo fingers, they saw dozens of feet away. Xiaosi was standing behind a big tree, exposing half of his face. The coming of the fourth grade is definitely from the official language Bai, and the official language white will certainly not be all right to send this to the fourth. Looks like something big! Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi glanced at each other with an ominous premonition. Xiao Yishen chanted: "I''ll be there." The two hurriedly walked into the forest behind the hunting platform, and Xiaosi immediately walked out from behind the tree. He was still expressionless and arched: "My son ordered me to come, tell the world son and the county owner, Leiqi Racecourse Recently, horse plague is suspected, and several people have died in the village around the horse farm. The son is afraid that there will be an epidemic in this area, so you can return to the capital as soon as possible. " The words of Xiaosi seemed to be a thunder, and Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi were frightened. Once this epidemic spreads, this person s life is not a calculation, but a village, a town, a city ... In history, there have been a few epidemics that burned a dozen villages to stop the spread. Thousands of lives were lost in no time. Chapter 863： Blight (6) As a healer, Nangong Yu is full of awe at this deadly transmitted disease. "Horse?" Said Nangong Sui in surprise. "Isn''t that a horse plague? So, last time I heard, the master of the scorching sun, the adult girl seems to be sick?" There was a coolness in Nan Gongxi''s heart. She couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi, a certain idea appeared in her heart, but she didn''t dare to think about it. A storm seems to be coming, and she, but a lone boat, can only rise and fall with the waves of fate, and even destroy it in an instant ... ... At the same time, the Taiji Hospital Taiji Hospital was reporting to the Emperor and Queen Emperor''s condition in the Hall of Light with horror. "What? Si Tianjian got the epidemic?" The emperor could hardly believe his ears, and his eyes changed. As an emperor, how could he not know the horrors of the epidemic! If the epidemic is not handled well, it will be more terrible than natural disasters such as drought and flood. In history, even some ethnic groups have become extinct due to the epidemic! The emperor settled down, angrily reprimanded: "Hugh is so scary, Si Tianjian is just fatigue and fainting, where can you get the disease!" "Emperor," Taiyi Wu knelt down, and froze a head with anxiety. "Secretary Si Tianjian''s condition is similar to the symptoms of a few people who were sick a few days ago. The first is high temperature, and then the mind is blurred. The drug did not improve, but it was getting worse. "Wu Taiyi''s face was very ugly, and his heart was almost breathless." Similar symptoms, one or two people can be said to be accidental, but, There are now six people ... Wei Chen and several elder doctors have already consulted and agreed that the possibility of the epidemic is very high. I also ask the emperor to prepare early! " "Are you sure that it is an epidemic?" The emperor''s face looked like he was smeared with ink, and his heart was cold. The queen was also horrified at the side, her hands clenched into fists subconsciously, her eyes flashed even more. If this is really an epidemic, then it will be a big mess! "If the emperor has doubts, he can recruit all the doctors for consultation." Wu Taiyi nodded deeply and scaredly looked up at the emperor. Next was a long silence, suffocatingly quiet, and the air dull as if it was on the eve of a summer rainstorm. I don''t know how long it took, the emperor finally said to Liu Gong on the side: "Huairen, Xuan Yaoguang Shizhu went to the department to monitor the pulse." The queen jumped in her heart, and hurried out her voice: "I am afraid it is not appropriate, Emperor ..." The emperor looked at the queen, raising his eyebrows slightly. "Please ask the emperor to think twice!" The queen said straightforwardly, "Although Auntie knows medicine, she is not a doctor ... In case this is really an epidemic, Auntie is just a girl''s family, young and not as strong as a man. Zhuang, if you accidentally contract the disease ... " The emperor frowned slightly, and the busy head agreed. "It is still thoughtful of the queen. It is really wrong for the girl to go to the veins, but it is thoughtless." He groaned, and said, "Let the girl come over here, rely on it. Let the doctor speak. " Liu Gonggong immediately noticed that he ordered a housekeeper to ask Nangong to slap him. Afterwards, the hall was quiet again, deadly silent. Taiyi Wu still knelt on the ground, but he didn''t dare to move, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, until the voice of the housekeeper from outside the hall said, "The Lord of the Light is here!" The atmosphere inside the hall was relaxed. The emperor busy: "Quick pass!" Nangong Xiu was dressed in Bi Yi, stepped into the hall without any ills, and bowed his head to salute: "See my emperor ..." Chapter 864： Blight (7) "You girl don''t need to be polite." The emperor interrupted her anxiously. "Yuan Xuan, you are here to do something important!" Could it be said that a certain possibility emerged in Nangong''s heart. In fact, even if the emperor does not come to declare her, she will come to see the emperor. This epidemic is of great importance. It is absolutely impossible for her to control it alone. The emperor must also use thunder to annihilate the epidemic! Nangong Yan took a deep breath and asked calmly, "I don''t know what the Emperor has ordered?" "Doctor Wu," the emperor said to Wu Taiyi, who was still kneeling on the ground. "Get up and talk to the Lord of Light." "Thank emperor!" Taiyi Wu trembled, "This is what the county master ..." Taiyi Wu systematically said the epidemic from beginning to end, and said sadly at last, "... The lord, whether taken internally or externally, using all means, their condition has not improved a little, but has become more and more serious." Wu Taiyi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. "Severe patients have already developed symptoms of chest pain, cough, and saliva with blood, and the spit blood has a foul odor. After consultation with some of the doctors who drive this time, they think it is likely to be Epidemic! " Even though she was psychologically prepared, Nangong Yu felt that her chest seemed to have been hit hard again, and her heart seemed to have crushed a mountain. She calmed down and asked, "Wang Taiyi, what about their skin and nails? Is there something different?" Taiyi Wu replied immediately: "In the hunting palace, the most serious illness is the master Shu Shuling and the girl Li of the Royal Palace. Their skin has appeared purple and black, and the color of the nails is different from normal people. A faint black. " Adults are nearly 50 years old, while Li Shi of Yushi Lingfu is fragile and sick. The oldest, weakest, and youngest in the crowd are most likely to be infected with the epidemic ... The more Nangongyu thinks, the more dignified he becomes, Q: "What else, are there any similar symptoms?" "Three people had diarrhea and blood in their stools." Nan Gongxi''s heart sank a little bit, listening to Taiyi Wu''s report, coupled with the report of Xiaosi, and all the previous signs, even if she had not diagnosed the pulse herself, she could already determine without hesitation that it was ... In a split second, familiar faces fluttered through her heart, Xiao Yi, Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi ... her most important person, her dearest friend, at the moment they were all in this hunting ground, this blink of an eye It could become a place of hell. Nangong Yuan closed her eyes and said to herself, calm down! That''s it, the most important thing now is to make the fastest and most effective response to minimize losses. "Return to the emperor," Nan Gongxi confessed solemnly, "Taiyi Wu is not bad. I am afraid that this illness is likely to be an epidemic. Emperor, once the epidemic breaks out, it will be transmitted ten times and ten times. , Hundreds of thousands ... Now the situation is 100,000, and if one is not careful, the epidemic may spread. By then, not only will the Hunting Palace become the first dead city, but it will also affect several villages and even several towns. , Also asked the emperor to order the relevant measures as soon as possible to prevent the spread of the epidemic! " The epidemic is actually an epidemic! For a moment, the emperor was falling into an ice kiln. Even if the doctor had already diagnosed a long time ago, now he heard that Nangongzheng was sure that it was an epidemic, but he still took a breath. The queen''s face was almost white, and she asked with a tremolo: "Aunt girl, can you help me, who can be saved?" Nan Gong''s voice was unprecedented and dignified, saying: "The emperor, the mother, there are many types of epidemics, and you must prescribe the right medicine. Before you can determine what the disease is, the child is powerless." At this moment, Nangong''s heart was really weak. Even if she had a high level of self-medicine, there would always be illnesses in the world that made her feel powerless. Since ancient times, most of this epidemic has not been cured, but has chosen to isolate and eliminate the source of the disease. Each time it is tragic, but it has to be done. One life is important, or one hundred, or even a thousand lives more important? There will never be a standard answer to this question! "Emperor," Taiyi Wu echoed, "The county chief said extremely, that measures must be taken as soon as possible." "So ... how should it be now?" The emperor looked condensed and his voice was awkward. "How can I prevent the spread of the epidemic?" These questions have been carefully thought out before coming here, so he quickly answered: "The emperor, the first step is to first as soon as possible the patient and those who have been in close contact with the patient, such as the patient''s family, People and others are temporarily isolated; the entire hunting palace is closed and no one is allowed to enter and leave at will; and the terrible consequences of the epidemic must be reported to everyone. Once a suspected patient is found, it must be reported immediately without concealment or misrepresentation, otherwise the consequences are unpredictable. " The emperor only gave Liu Gonggong a look, and Liugonggong immediately ordered people to preach the order. Even if the father-in-law has experienced countless ups and downs, at this moment can not help but be a war of two battles. At this time, the epidemic ... one can''t get it right, and his old life is explained here, even ... Liu Gonggong glanced quickly at the emperor, and he dared not think about it. This autumn hunt gathered Dayu''s royal family, imperial clan, all ministers ... Anyone who lost his life, this dynasty may be shocked, let alone gather the majority of the dynasty''s backbone. This won''t work, maybe Dayu will collapse in an instant! Chapter 865： Inseparable (1) "Isolation, the emperor, is only the first step. The source of the epidemic must be confirmed as soon as possible!" Nangong Yan said solemnly. "Xie Er suspects that the epidemic is likely to be transmitted from horses ..." "Horse!" The emperor froze for a while, remembering that not long ago, these children had come to him because of a possible outbreak of horse plague in the hunting palace. Isn''t this actually not just horse plague, but it might be in An epidemic transmitted from horse to horse? !! The emperor was frightened for a while, and the speculation was simply terrible. For a time, he didn''t even know what to say. Nangong thought about his thoughts and continued: "Emperor, although all the horses in Hunting Palace have been checked a few days ago, but because of horse plague, there is now an epidemic, and this epidemic It may be caused by horses, so the son-in-law urges the emperor to order the owner of all sick horses, and those who have been in contact with the sick horses, including the directors of the stables of the palaces and the descendants, to be completely isolated. The rules are buried, but I feel it needs to be dug out and burned. " The emperor Shen chanted, "Auntie, do what you want, and if you have any suggestions, just speak up." "Yes, the emperor." Nangong Xiu condensed Shinto. "Please ask the emperor to assist the elder doctor to find out where those patients have been since they arrived at the hunting palace. The commonality of these people may be the source of the epidemic." She paused. He added, "For the time being, I do nt know what the epidemic is through, so I will ask the emperor for the time being to isolate all people who have been in contact with the patient and decide later What to do next. " The emperor could not help but think of Si Tianjian, who suddenly fainted in the morning, his eyes were slightly enlarged. Almost, almost, he had close contact with the Tianjian. Thinking of this, the emperor was afraid of the cold sweat on his back. Nangong said calmly and said clearly: "When the doctors come in contact with the patients, it is best to cover their noses and noses, and they must use hot water to wash their hands and bathe. The grass is sterilized; and ... "Speaking of which, Nangong Ai hesitated, knowing that what she said next was a bit shocking, but considering the current situation, she couldn''t help mentioning it! "The emperor, if an epidemic patient dies, you must immediately burn the body with his belongings." Nangong Yu said solemnly and decisively. what? cremation? !! Taiyi Wu couldn''t hide his horror and looked at Nangong Yu. He said in a horrible voice: "Shir, this ... I''m afraid it''s not right. Horse corpses can be burned, but humans ... the families of the deceased people won''t agree. The pit is buried deep? " The emperor frowned as well, wondering. The so-called: the parents who have suffered from the skin have been paying attention to the death of humans since ancient times. Only those who have committed serious crimes will be trafficked and divided into five corpses. Cremation will leave no bones, and what will happen to those without bones? What about a good tire? Although there have also been burned villages and towns since ancient times for the purpose of extinction, but that was aimed at ordinary civilians after all, but now the whole hunting palace is filled with state officials and their families ... Nangong Yuan saw the emperor''s mind, but still said: "Xuner knows the emperor''s concerns, but if he is not cremated, but buried deep, the body rots in the ground for a long time, maybe it will pollute the soil and groundwater. This water is circulating. Maybe groundwater will flow into rivers one day. Both humans and animals may drink river water, or indirectly, humans may ingest those animals that have drank contaminated water ... By then, it is likely to be another A great disaster. "Nangong Yan looked up at the emperor boldly and said firmly," Emperor, cremation is for the sake of eternal suffering! " Chapter 866： Inseparable (2) The emperor did not speak for a while, and his face sank like water, "Auntie, can you really only crem?" Nangong Nian nodded solemnly, "Also ask the emperor to surrender." "Taiyi Wu," the emperor looked at Taiyi Wu with complicated and deep eyes, and there was still a hesitation in his eyes. "Is it really true that the state of the burial will happen as if the burial master said it?" Wu Taiyi looked dignified, and said, "Return to the emperor, and listen to what the county master said, but the minister remembered it. Fifty years ago, the former Chaobei town had an epidemic in the summer, when thousands of people died. It was deeply buried. No one knew that the epidemic would come back within ten years. After investigation, it was suspected that the water was contaminated. Later, Beiping Town became a dead town and no one lived. " After Wu Taiyi finished speaking, the hall was quiet again, waiting for the emperor''s decision. The emperor closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, and finally made a decision: "Then cremate." The emperor made a final decision with one sentence. "The emperor''s wise decision is the blessing of the people of Dayu!" Nangong Yu and Taiyi Wu arched in unison. The queen on the side saw that the emperor had made a decision, and her heart was still heavy. On the one hand, she was glad that her five emperors had not come, and on the other, she was worried that she could leave here safely this time. "Huairen!" The emperor Shen Sheng issued a series of wills to Father Liu. After that, Nangong Yu went to the side hall with Taiyi Wu to discuss the recipe for preventing the disease. It took me nearly an hour to get out of the Hall of Light. Nangong was guarding outside the Hall, but Xiao Yi, who had accompanied her to the Hall of Light before, was gone. Nangong''s eyes darkened, and a complex light flashed in his eyes. "Three girls," Bai Hui rushed forward to salute, "the third aunt said he had left beforehand." Nangong shouted lightly. Of course, she knew why Xiao Yi had left, and the status of the epidemic is still unknown. From the perspective of the fourth grade, the sick horses in Leizhu Racecourse are likely to be one of the sources of the epidemic, even the root cause! Xiao Yi has just been to the Leiba Racecourse not long ago ... He must be worried that if he contracted the disease, he would be involved. Nangong settled down, so that he should not think about it, and set himself up. The source of this illness comes from the speculation that Leiba Racecourse is only official language. At present, the most urgent task is to do well in advance and wait for the news from Taiyi Wu. Bai Hui glanced at Nangong with a worry, and said, "Three girls ..." "I''m fine." Nangong Yan smiled reluctantly. "Let''s go back to Qingxiazhai first." Nangong returned to Qingxiazhai, at the same time, the will of the emperor spread throughout the hunting palace, the entire hunting palace shook. The Royal Forest Army dispatched together to close the hunting palace as quickly as possible. Without the waist card from the emperor, no one can enter and exit the hunting palace at will. The hunting palace is patrolled and guarded by the Royal Forest Army, and all the palace rooms cannot be closed. Once suspicious people are found, there is no pardon to kill! At the same time, the whole hunting palace implemented a series of countermeasures based on the recommendations of Nangong Yu and Zhongtaiyi: First, those who were sick were temporarily isolated in Muyuan Hall, the most remote corner of the Hunting Palace, and those who had been in contact with the patients were also isolated in Xinyi Hall next to Mu Yuan Hall; Secondly, all clothing and fabrics touched by patients are incinerated; Third, everyone bathed and changed their clothes and cleaned the room; Fourth, the entire hunting palace was smoked three times with wormwood and spread widely in ash; Fifth, the Taiyi ordered people to fry thick wormwood water and preventive medicine soup and distribute it to the whole hunting palace. Chapter 867： Inseparable (3) ... This epidemic is a life-threatening thing, and it''s not at all sloppy. The whole hunting palace is furious and everyone is at risk. Whether it is the master or the slave, the work has never been so united. The same is true of Qing Xia Zhai ... When Nangong Yu finished his work and was free to sit down in the study, Lily came to report that it was a girl from the table. Nangong raised his eyebrows and seemed to think of something, saying, "Please come in." "My cousin," Mu Muxiao said apologetically as soon as she entered. "The epidemic is sudden. I know cousin must be very busy. I shouldn''t bother, but this epidemic is very important. I also want to make a point. The meager force, so I ventured over. " "Cousin Xiao, please be so polite, please sit down," Nangong said. "If your cousin has any ideas, please don''t hesitate to enlighten me." After Bai Muxiao sat down, she said, "Cousin, although I don''t understand medicine, I also flipped through a few medical books in my spare time. When I saw that the disease came from the nose and nose, I did this on purpose." She She gave the girl a wink, and the girl immediately handed a small basket. Bai Muxiao put the bamboo basket on the table, and took out a white object from it, saying, "Cousin, this is a mask, which I made by stacking six layers of gauze together and wearing it on my face to cover my mouth. Nose, the disease-causing germs can come in from the nose and mouth. "She pointed to the thin bands on both sides of the mask and said," This band can be hung on the ear, which is very convenient. I did a dozen with the girl Come here. " Bai Mu Xiao still has so many ideas. Nangong''s eyes flashed, and he took it over and said, "Cousin Xiao, your mask is really good. I will discuss it with the Taiyi." Regardless of the grievances of the two previous lives, Bai Muxiao''s idea is indeed for the prevention of epidemics. Will help. When Bai Muxiao saw Nangong Yan accepting her opinion, she felt relieved. She was afraid that the cousin was so arrogant that she refused to accept her opinions. Since she could listen to it ... Just then, Bai Hui came into the house and yelled, "Three girls, Tai Wu is here." Nan Gongyun said, "Please ask Taiyi Wu to come in." Then he looked at Bai Muxiao again. "Cousin Xiao, Wu Taiyi came here to discuss the epidemic with me. Please forgive me for your neglect." In fact, Nan Gongyu was asking for customers. Bai Muxiao deliberately did not understand it, and smiled: "Cousin h is really kind. Why do nt you and my sister say anything negligent?" She raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Hui. "Cousin, can I stay? Maybe there is something I can help." Seeing her insisting, Nangong said nothing more. Soon, Lily introduced Wu Taiyi to the room. Wu Taiyi did not expect anyone else in the study. After he met him, he saluted to Nangong: "I have seen the county master." "Wu Taiyi is exempt." Nangong Yan quickly asked Wu Taiyi to sit down and introduced Bai Muxiao. "Wu Taiyi, this is my cousin of the Bai family. She just brought something called a mask, and maybe she can come here. Play a role in this epidemic ... " Speaking of Nangong Yan, he picked up a mask and quickly explained it to Taiyi Wu. He heard Wu Taiyi even nodded, picked up one, and looked over and over, praising: "This mask is really good." Mu Xiao s eyes are different. Shi Jun, this mask can be promoted vigorously. It s much more convenient than covering our mouth and nose with sackcloth soaked in wormwood water. It s a pity that it is not detailed enough. I''m afraid this snout location can''t be tightly wrapped, and I''ll take it back later to make it better. " Bai Muxiao smiled and groaned at first. When she heard it halfway, her face stiffened unnaturally. It turned out that using a cloth to cover the nose and nose to prevent epidemic infection, they had long thought about it, and also thought that their masks were not made carefully? ...... She calmed down quickly and said to herself, no matter what, her masks are still convenient and easy to use. What are they meticulous? !! Chapter 868： Inseparable (4) Wu Taiyi didn''t seem to find himself "speaking the wrong words". He shouted with a beard and praised him: "The white girl is indeed the cousin of the county master, and she is also very clever." "Wu Taiyi has won a prize." Bai Muxiao smiled decently. Instead of tangling the mask, she said confidently. "Wu Taiyi, my cousin, I actually have some thoughts. If I am wrong, please also Cousin correct me. I just heard that those patients and those who have been in contact with them have been specially isolated, but I don''t know if they have investigated the behavioral trajectories of these patients these days? " "Behavioral trajectory?" Wu Taiyi said in doubt. "I mean where these patients have been and who they have contacted in the past few days, maybe they can find the source of the epidemic," Bai Muxiao said endlessly. Taiyi Wu froze and smiled, "The white girl is really smart, and she thought of going with us." What do you mean? Bai Muxiao also stayed for a while, and this time she couldn''t hide her embarrassment. She did it all again? Taiyi Wu opened the medicine box on his side, and took out a stack of papers from his hands across the parchment and put it on the table. He said to Nangong: "Shir, this is a list of all patients, and they are listed in chronological order. Where have they been and what have they done since they arrived at the Hunting Palace. " Really ... Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip and was restless, she really wanted to disappear here immediately. Nangong Yu didn''t pay attention to Bai Muxiao at all. She didn''t expect that the efficiency of the hospital was so high, and the investigation was clear in less than two hours. Nangong put on a glove, eagerly took the stack of papers, flipped one by one, and the first one made her notice the four words that scared her. Her heart was cold, as if she had been poured into a bucket of ice water. She nervously flipped through several sheets of paper, and under the list of the first people who had the disease, wrote the same place- Leiba Racecourse! For a moment, Nangong Yan was almost unable to breathe, feeling like he was being held hard by something, and the hand holding one of the papers shook slightly. Is it really the Leiba Racecourse? Nangong''s last trace of fortune was gone at this moment. Why is it Leiba Racecourse? !! Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe, Yuan Lingbai, Han Huaijun, Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi, they have just gone to Leiba Racecourse! Even if any of them have an epidemic ... Nangong Ao almost dared not think about it. Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi ... Nangong Yu''s heart seemed to be stabbed again, with a lot of pain. Nan Gongxi took a deep breath, and carefully looked at the list several times before he put it down and said to Taiyi Wu: "At present, the first few people who have developed the disease have been with sick horses. Have had contact. And those who have just gotten ill and have a milder condition have been in contact with the patient after the onset of the disease. No one who has contacted them before the onset had symptoms. Is this OK? Judgment, is the patient contagious only after the onset? " "It looks so right now," Taiyi Wu agrees. "But the epidemic tends to change over time. For the time being, we can''t take it lightly." Nangong Yu nodded, and Huo Di stood up. "Mr. Wu, this is a matter of great importance. We will go to the Emperor Guangming immediately to return to the Emperor." "Yes, the lord!" Nangong Yan and Wu Taiyi no longer care about Bai Muxiao, and hurriedly left Qingxiazhai to rush to the Emperor''s Bright Hall. Chapter 869： Inseparable (5) The housekeeper introduced the two into the temple, and before waiting for the two to salute, the emperor hurriedly shouted "free of courtesy" and acted even more eagerly than "the girl, Taiyi Wu, what progress have you made?" Nan Gongyu resisted the inner turbulence, and said in a deep voice: "Return to the emperor, after analysis by Jier and Taiyi Wu, the source of the epidemic was indeed a horse, and it should have been transmitted from the Leiqi horse farm under the nearby Jiugong Mountain. Initially, Several people who were sick have been to Leiba Racecourse. The first sick horse in the stable was from Leiba Racecourse. " "Leiba racecourse?" A flash of anxiety flashed in the emperor''s eyes, and he decisively ordered, "I immediately sent someone to seal that racecourse!" "The emperor, other people in the hunting palace who have been to the Leiba Racecourse, regardless of whether they have contracted the disease, all need to be quarantined at present. As for the specific days of quarantine, it will be determined by the children who have seen the course of all the patients later. "Nangong Xiong solemnly and authentically," Please ask the emperor to immediately order someone to collect a list of people who have visited the Leiba Racecourse. " "Come!" The emperor did not dare to neglect, and immediately invited the commander of Jin Yiwei to make Lu Huaining investigate. Jin Yiwei''s shot was really popular, and Lu Huaining returned to life only half an hour later. Gonggong Liu took the list personally from Lu Huaining, and looked respectfully to the emperor''s case. The emperor stared at the list, and the more he looked down, the tighter his brows became. There are really many people who have been to the Leiba Racecourse. Officials, royal families, female dependents, and various children ... When the emperor saw a series of names in the middle, his head buzzed like a blast, and his look suddenly changed. Standing up, the voice trembled, "Why did they go too !?" The names that shocked the emperor were impressive, including Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe, Yuan Lingbai, Han Huaijun, Yuan Yuyi, and Jiang Yixi! Father Liu Gong rushed forward boldly, glanced, and was also shocked. Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun all have intimate relationships with the emperor and queen. If they are both ... Gonggong Liu would not dare to think about it. The emperor took a deep breath and said unbelievably, "How many of them have you ever been to the Leiba Racecourse?" Lu Huaining naturally knows the weight of these people, and knows that what he is doing now can be said to be unsatisfactory, but this fact is of great importance and is absolutely unswerving. "Yes, emperor." Lu Huaining bowed and responded. Upon hearing Xiao Yi''s name, Taiyi Wu couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yan, seeing her half-hanging face, looking calm, but her hands were clenched into fists, and the green tendons on the back of the hands were slightly raised , Apparently not as calm as she showed. Wu Taiyi couldn''t help worrying about her, for fear she couldn''t take the blow. Zhennan Wang Shizi is Nangong''s fiance and the emperor''s marriage. If he has a chance ... Taiyi Wu dare not think about it. The hall was quiet, waiting for the verdict of the emperor, or in other words, everyone already knew how the emperor would choose. Since ancient times, the emperor had to take the overall situation as a priority. I don''t know how long it took, the emperor closed his eyes and finally hardened his heart and ordered: "Lu Huaining, then first isolate the people on the list separately." "Yes, emperor." Lu Huaining responded respectfully, then quickly exited the Hall of Light. When the emperor said the decision, Nangong Yu calmed down. "Doctor Wu," in a blink of an eye, the emperor seemed to be ten years old, and looked very tired. He rubbed his eyebrows and set his sights on Taiyi Wu. His tone was difficult and difficult. "In any case, we must study the symptom of the epidemic as soon as possible." Chapter 870： Inseparable (6) It is not unexpected that Taiyi Wu is named by himself. After all, this Yaoguang County has a noble identity. Although he is a medical practitioner, he is not a practitioner. Naturally, he does not need to take risks. As a Taiyi, it is his duty. Wu Taiyi''s eyes were firm, and he respectfully responded, "Yes!" The emperor followed and ordered: "Huairen, order to get ready to drive back to the palace!" Gonggong Liu responded in a hurry, and hurried down to prepare. "My aunt, you can go back and prepare, we will start tomorrow." "The emperor." Nangong took a step forward, and said positively, "I beg the emperor to let her stay." As soon as this word came out, several people present looked at her in surprise. The epidemic was rampant here. Others were too late to leave, and she would automatically stay? "My sister," the emperor said disapprovingly. "You are a healer but you are not a healer. You don''t need to stay here." Nangong''s slang is mild and powerful, "Nangong''s family has never remarried a daughter." The emperor was a little moved. Obviously he understood Nangong''s meaning. Xiao Yi was destined to be left in the hunting palace. Even after isolation and confirmation that he had not contracted the epidemic, it would be difficult to return to the capital until the epidemic was brought under control. And now the epidemic is so dire that staying here for another day is another day''s risk, and no one knows if he can save his life. And once there is a three-pronged, two-pronged, Nangong h and he have a marriage contract, but did not pass through the door, and can keep remarrying for three years. However, she said she would not marry again ... "Emperor, please let my son stay." Nangong Yan said calmly, "He son knows medicine and can help Wu Taiyi them. He believes that the epidemic can be controlled. We can return to Wangdu alive. . " The emperor looked at her deeply and said after a moment of silence: "Aunt girl, you can think about it, if anything happens ..." "If there is any chance, I don''t want to stay there." Nangong said without hesitation, but also said in her heart: If anything, in the last days, she would also like to be with Xiao Yi. Together, never regret it. There was a soft light in her eyes, and in this life, she would stay with him, always with him, no matter what happened ... "Yi girl, you are a good boy ..." The emperor nodded gently. The little girl was so kind and righteous that she did not misread her. He paused and said, "Then you stay ... Elder brother, a few of them, I will entrust you." Nangong Yi knelt down, solemnly nodded his head, and said, "Thank Emperor Grace." "What kind of grace is this?" The emperor said with a grin. "Hey, this is pushing you to death." Nangong Yan raised his head and said with a smile: "Emperor, please believe in Er''s medical skills. Maybe you will be back soon after you return to the king." "You get up, girl," said the emperor, raising his hand, and said in a heavy voice, "If Yige dares to lose you in the future, he will decide for you." Nangong said with a smile: "Thank you, Emperor." Her expression was indifferent, and she didn''t seem to have the slightest fear for the death and death. "Doctor Wu." The emperor also said, "The epidemic disease will be left to the owner of Yaoguang County and you will be fully responsible for this epidemic. This epidemic succumbs to your right to cut and play." This also shows that if the epidemic worsens, they even Burning of nearby villages and towns can be ordered to prevent the spread of the disease. Taiyi Wu was completely shocked. He never expected that a young girl who could not be more than Jin Zhe would have such courage and determination. You know, if they stay, they will face a life of nine deaths! Wu Taiyi looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes with more admiration, and bowed to her with her. Chapter 871： Inseparable (7) The emperor gave the token, and after Nangong took over, he left the Hall of Light. It stands to reason that the emperor was in the epidemic area at this moment and should not come and go arbitrarily, spreading with immune disease, but the emperor is the cornerstone of Dayu, how could he stay in such a dangerous place, so Nangong Xiu and Wu Taiyi discussed , Prescribe a prescription for the emperor and all accompanying persons to take to minimize the danger. After that, Nangong Yu went directly to Xiao Yi''s residence. Xiao Yi was about to move to Yonghua Palace near Xinyitang at this time. The Yu Linjun who was outside looked at Nangong from afar. It was a bit of an accident. She wanted to stop it, but saw the token in her hand and returned. Take a step. At this point, Bamboo was arranging clothes for Xiao Yi. When he saw Nangong Yan coming in, he opened his mouth in surprise and then retreated. "Ai, you''re really messy here," Nangong said with a smile, "It''s really hard bamboo." "Smelly girl, why are you here?" Xiao Yi froze for a while, and said a little fluently, "Hurry out, what are those Yulin Army doing, actually let you in." Nan Gongxi took out the token and shook it in front of Xiao Yi, so it was exactly the same as when Xiao Yi often displayed in front of her. She pursed her lips and smiled, pretending to say easily: "The emperor has given me full responsibility for the epidemic of hunting the palace. From now on, you will even listen to me." Xiao Yi''s gaze was stunned and he said, "I''m going to see the emperor." His appearance was already a bit aggressive. Even if the bad girl''s medicine is so good, how can she be responsible for the epidemic, just in case ... he dare not think about this in case. Xiao Yi knew that according to the emperor''s temperament, he would definitely return to the capital in the next two days. He had to ask the emperor to bring the smelly girl back with him, and she must not be allowed to stay here! Nangong Yan pulled his sleeves, "Ai." This action alone could have made Xiao Yi happy for a long time, but now, he was afraid of it, he hurriedly pulled out his sleeves, and stepped back and said, "Dirty girl, don''t come near me ..." "Ai." Nangong Yan smiled and looked at him seriously, "I asked the emperor to allow me to stay, so I will not leave." "Smelly girl." Xiao Yi stared at her blankly and said quickly, "No." Nangong took a step forward and took his hand. Xiao Yi''s hands were a bit rough, and there were cocoons on his fingers, but they were very warm. Nangong held it tightly and smiled and said, "I took the whole nine days to agree with your family. From that moment, I decided that no matter what happens, I will be with you. Not to mention this is just a small epidemic. " Xiao Yi wanted to break away, and was afraid of hurting her hand. She stood still without moving, and said in disapproval, "No, you can''t keep it." "If I were left today and you can go, will you go?" "..." "me too." "It''s different!" Nangong Yan pulled him tightly, with a soft light in his eyes, and said, "Ayi, do you believe me?" "soy Mujer" "Do you believe it?" "letter." Nangong''s smile was deepened again. "Then let me stay with you ... it''s just a small epidemic, we can all survive, you don''t want to leave me alone!" Chapter 872： Dont give up (1) In Yuhou''s house in the capital of the capital, Guan Yubai was dressed in plain clothes and stood in front of a map. This is a map of Dayu''s territory. It was made by a well-known cartographer, and the whole Dayu couldn''t find a second one. More detailed maps. A sheet of paper was laid on his case, and a lot of content was written on the paper, while on the other side were some open books. Guan Yubai''s fingers slowly slid over the corner of the map, revealing contemplation. "Yubai." At this moment, the door of the study was pushed open, and Si, still in a black suit, came in and shrugged a little boringly when he saw that he was still by the map. I thought that Guan Yubai, who was immersed in his thinking, would not ignore himself as he always did, but he did not expect that Guan Yubai said uncharacteristically, and said without delay: "You came right, I found a very interesting thing. " "Interesting?" Si Jing walked over, looked at the map for a while, and spread his hands with a little headache. "You can just say it. I don''t see anything anyway." Guan Yubai asked without answering, "Si, what do you think of this outbreak?" Si Yan said without thinking, "come back?" "These are the three villages where the former Korean epidemic first occurred ..." Guan Yubai''s long fingers crossed the map one by one. "From here to here, it was the worst place where the disease spread in those years. Their locations One thing in common ... granary! " Si Ye''s face changed and he blurted out: "Granary?" The official language nodded whitely, with a gentle and calm expression: "These counties were the granaries in the northwest of the former dynasty. The counties and towns were killed by the epidemic that year, and everything was burned down, including the court. A lot of military rations hoarded ... "he said, pointing to Shenlongshan again, and said," this time, the same epidemic has happened here again, and it happened at the time of the Emperor''s autumn hunt ... " Si Yan looked tight, and said Lulu solemnly, "Do you mean, this is not just an epidemic?" "After that epidemic, there was a five-year war that almost wiped out the country." "..." "I''m going to Shenlong Mountain." "Are you crazy ?!" Si said disapprovingly. "You are no longer a general now. Although you have the title of Houye, you are just a child of the rivers and lakes. What will Dayu do with you? Even Changing the dynasties, the rivers and lakes are still rivers and lakes, and will not have any impact .... Okay, even if you remember that little girl, you may be on the way back to the capital of the king. You still have to wait for the news of Primary Four ... " The official white voice said gently: "I have just received the Flying Pigeon Biography of Junior 4. Ai went to the Leiba Racecourse, and the owner of Yaoguang County stayed with him." Si Fu stroked his forehead and said helplessly, "You must go?" The official slightly white jaw head, with the same gentle and moist expression as before, is very firm, "This time, it is not only an epidemic, but only the method of treating the epidemic. Even if the doctor of Yaoguang County is superior, they may not have it. Progress. So I must go ... " ... ... Just when Guan Yubai was about to set off for Shenlong Mountain, the emperor had already done everything and set off to return to the palace. There were a total of eight princes in the autumn hunt, four of them returned to the capital with the emperor, and the remaining four princes led by Wu Taiyi remained in Liegu to treat the patients. The emperor also ordered to leave most of the Medicinal herbs. In the hunting palace, there are already fifteen patients who have been ill after detailed statistics. Except for the first six, the rest are mostly close-knit maids and cocks, most of whom have just had a fever, because of their low status. It''s impossible to summon the Taiyi, but they just ate some **** tea and tried to suppress them. They didn''t find them until the epidemic happened. Chapter 873： Do not give up (2) In addition to these fifteen people, more than twenty people who have visited the Leiqi Racecourse, fifty or sixty people who have had close contact with the patient or the sick horse, and hundreds of people who have been in contact with them are also left. The hunting palace is temporarily isolated and must not leave. In addition, nearly two hundred patients of all patients, nearly half of the Royal Forest Army, thousands of Snap Rider camps, and nearly two hundred housewives who had stayed in the Hunting Palace were all left behind. For a moment, people in the hunting palace were perplexed, and a breath of almost despair permeated. Everyone knows that unless the epidemic is completely brought under control, for the spread of the immune disease, these people who are left behind may not be able to leave until they die ... On the day when the emperor set off and drove back to the palace, Nangong Gong went to Qingfeng Pavilion early in the morning to make the last pulse diagnosis before leaving for Pei Yuanchen, and informed the Jian''an and Boss that she had given the plaster prescription to Zhang Taiyi, Explained treatment options. The Jian''an and the couple were obviously relieved and grateful. After telling Nan Gongyu to be careful, they rushed to the hunting platform with her. It was just now, but most of them were already on the hunting platform. Nangong Yu came to hunting platform to see everyone away. "Three sisters, let''s go with us." Nangong Yan Liu Mei frowned tightly, hesitantly said, "If the second uncle and the second sister knew, they would be very worried." She bit her slightly pale cherry lips, Can''t hide the worry. In fact, she suspected that Nangong Yu would want to stay and maybe it was related to Xiao Yi ... Thinking of this, Nangong Yu''s brow was narrowed, only hope that Xiao Shizi would not let down his three sisters'' heart in the future. "Sister, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Nangong smiled and comforted her. "Can''t you trust my medicine? I will take precautions and absolutely nothing will happen." Her tone is very relaxed, but no one knows that these words are only used to comfort people. The epidemic has not yet found the right solution. No matter who has contracted the disease, it is just waiting to die. "but" Nangong Yu wants to persuade her again, but Nangong Yu clenched her hands and said, "Older sister, I know you are worried about me, but Ai, Sister Yi, Sister Xi ... They are all here, and there is so People with more epidemic diseases are waiting for treatment. Now that I have learned a medical skill, how can I shrink back because I am afraid of the epidemic! " "Three sisters ..." Nangong Yan''s eyes were moist and choked with speechless words. Nangong Yu continued: "Big sister, my father and mother, please trouble you to bring them a message, so that they don''t worry, I will be fine. When the epidemic is over, I will go back with Ai in person Please plead guilty to them! "Speaking of this, Nangong Yan felt a sour heart ... "My cousin," Bai Muxiao said suddenly. "Since cousin is determined, let''s stop persuading her." Bai Muxiao looked at Nan Gongyu''s eyes with a bit of complexity, and she did not expect that Nangong Yu could have a deep meaning to Xiao Yiqing because of this marriage contract that was promoted by this decree ... so that she did not even know I should admire Nangong Yan for her fear of life and death, or she should be stupid. Bai Muxiao took a step closer to Nangong Yu, looked at her tentatively, and said cautiously, "Cousin, you must be careful, we will wait for you in Wangdu!" "Thank cousin Xiaoyan," said Nangong Ai with a slight smile. "I will definitely go back." After all, with the present happiness, how could she be willing to die! Seeing Nangong''s steadfast attitude, Nangong also said no more, and said anxiously, "Three sisters, take care!" Chapter 874： Dont give up (3) Nangong h personally sent Nangong and Bai Mu Xiao to the carriage, at this time, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him: "Ama!" Nangong Yi looked back and saw that Yongyang, Yuncheng and Fu Yunyan were standing not far away, and it was Fu Yunyan who called her out loud, and in the other direction, Han Qixia came to her side. Nangong Ai hurriedly greeted him, but only took a few steps to see Han Qixia behind her with a round face holding a Zhu Zhuan to the rear. Han Qixia turned back frequently, she could only apologize to Nangong Yan, and said two words in her mouth: "Take care!" Nangong Nian bowed her head slightly, meaning that she would be fine, and her elder brother Han Huaijun would be fine. Princess Qi on the side looked coldly towards Nangong, with obvious glee in her eyes, and it was obvious that her appearance was anxious that Han Huaijun died in this epidemic. Nangong calmly looked at Princess Qi, confident and firm. Princess Qi shook her head boringly and got into Zhu Wheeler. "My brother and sister are really narrow-minded!" Yuncheng said with a sullen face, completely ignoring the princess''s eyes. It''s all this time. Yuncheng frowned, thinking that her pair of children were being isolated in the hunting palace, and her heart was aching. Yuncheng was ten thousand unwilling to leave, but the emperor decided so strictly that she couldn''t even resist it. If something happened to Bo Geer and Yi Yier, she would not be able to survive! Yuncheng, the eldest sister of the emperor, could count the princesses in such a way, but Nangong Yu didn''t say much, so she could only be silent. "Ama," Fu Yunyan, who had always been cheerful, couldn''t laugh at this moment, and said sadly, "Isn''t they okay, brother?" She knew in her heart that Nangong Yan could not guarantee anything, but she couldn''t help seeking assurance, as if she could be at ease. A few days ago, they had made an appointment to go to the Leiba Racecourse together. She and Nangong Yu escaped without a surprise, but now ... it was only she who left the hunting palace! Fu Yunyan didn''t feel lucky, but she felt a bit of guilt, as if she had left everyone and fled alone ... "Ama ..." Fu Yunyan took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Nangong Nian: "Liu Niang, you can rest assured." Nangong Nian looked at her indifferently, assured solemnly, "I will not let them Something went wrong! " Nan Gongyu said not only to Fu Yunyan, but also to Yongyang and Yuncheng. With tears in her eyes, Fu Yunyan said hardly, "Ama, I''ll leave it to you." With tears flashing in Yuncheng and Yongyang''s eyes, Yongyang said, "Let''s go." "treasure!" After carefully saying goodbye, the three of Yongyang boarded their respective Zhulun vehicles. The carriages lined up according to the rank of the ranks, and under the **** of the Royal Forest Army, they left arrogantly. The emperor made up his mind before leaving, and Nangong Gong was solely responsible for the epidemic. Therefore, everyone who stayed in the hunting palace looked at her first. However, Nangong Yu knew that the emperor must have a second move. This epidemic is so horrible. Once the epidemic situation in the hunting palace is out of control, I am afraid that waiting for all of them is just a fire. However, all this need not be considered for the time being. The key to the problem now is to control the epidemic. Nangong Yan ordered the palace ladies to sew a large number of improved masks, so that everyone put on the masks, and then made everyone divide the isolated people into groups, including severe illness, early symptoms, moderate symptoms, no Symptoms, close contacts, and non-close contacts, these people are segregated into separate houses by **** and gender. Chapter 875： Dont give up (4) Nangong Yu and the Taiyi doctors have roughly discussed, and plan to judge the specific isolation time according to the actual situation of the disease. Now it is initially planned to observe at least ten days to half a month. The maids and housemaids also acted quickly, not only to classify the segregated people, but also to sprinkle the quicklime in the hunting palace and sprayed the wormwood water ... For a time, everywhere the people were sending out strong medicine. The scent is mixed with lime, which makes people oppressive. The fifteen patients were the key targets of Nangongyu and Taiyi. Each patient was equipped with two maids, who took care of and checked the patient''s condition at all times and reported it to Taiyi. The Physician inspects the patients once a day, looks at them, and then bathes and changes clothes. Then, he goes to Xinglintang for a consultation with Nangong Gong, discusses a few recipes, and allows different patients to take them according to the course of the disease. But even so, the situation is getting worse and worse ... On the day of the emperor''s departure, two people who had been to the Leiba Racecourse showed signs of fever, and were transferred to the courtyard with "initial symptoms". On the second day, a maid who took care of a seriously ill patient also began to have fever. Those maids had already begun to feel terrified. If the emperor had not ordered the escapee to kill without pardon, I am afraid that someone would have escaped ... On the third day, five more people showed signs of fever, and three patients with moderate symptoms coughed and vomited. One of them even had symptoms of hematemesis, and one seriously ill patient was unconscious and had difficulty breathing. ... When Nangong Yuan learned the news, she was in a consultation with Xinglintang and Taiyi. She groaned and said lightly, "Let''s go and see Girl Li." The girl Li in Nangong Yuan''s mouth was from Yushi Lingfu. Mrs. Li, Mrs. Li is the seriously ill patient who is unconscious. For a moment, all eyes focused on Nangong Yan, Lily blurted out unbelievably: "Three girls !?" What else did Lily want to say, but was stopped by Bai Hui and gave her a look, so she barely swallowed it back. "Master, have you considered it clearly?" Taiyi Wu looked at Nangong Yu deeply. He always admired Nangong Yu''s medical skills, but at the moment, in addition to admiring, he has a little more respect. Nangong Yan nodded firmly, she had already considered it clearly. Although they have done what they can, the epidemic has spread with an irresistible momentum. Unless all patients and isolated people are burned to death now, if they continue to do so, they will eventually reach an uncontrollable end ... So far, the pulse and symptoms have been transmitted by the Physician. If she did not see it with her own eyes, she would not be able to make the most accurate diagnosis. Now that she has stayed, so that she and Ai can go back alive, she can''t hide in Xinglintang so easily and wait for the daily case sent by Taiyi. Nangong Yan changed into a dress soaked in wormwood, covered her mouth and nose with a mask, wrapped her hair, and put on gloves, and went to Mu Yuan Tang where Girl Li is. The atmosphere of Muyuantang is heavier than the outside. Even the air seems to be gloomy. Whether it is the Yulin Army guarding the gate of the courtyard or the palace maids walking in the courtyard, they are all gloomy. The approaching palace maid took them to a west-facing house and said, "Country Master, Taiyi Wu, this is Li''s room." Then said to the two court maids at the door of the house, "Open the door quickly. , The county master and Taiyi Wu will go in to see Ms. Li. " The two palace ladies were shocked to see Nangong Gong''s eyes. They remained in this hunting palace as a last resort, but as a high-ranking county lord, Nangong Gong did not need to stay at all, let alone commit a crime Dangerous approach to the patient. At present, more than half of all patients are girls'' homes. Taiyi has long said that the old and the weak are the most susceptible to the epidemic. The development in the past few days has indeed proved this. Chapter 876： Dont give up (5) Seeing the two maids on the spot, the leading maids frowned and hurriedly urged, "Do not open the door yet!" "Yes!" The two maids then reacted and opened the door in a panic. With a squeak, the two doors were slowly opened, and the dim part of the room seemed to exude a breath of death. Nangong Yan walked in with a skirt in her hand. In addition to the smell of wormwood, there was a stench in the room. "I''ve seen the lord of the county, Dr. Wu Tai." The two close girls of Li Li were busy and saluting. They looked very tired, and they couldn''t hide their anxiety, worry, and fear. "No courtesy." Nangong Ao went to the sick bed under the guidance of Ayame, her eyes fixed. Only a few days later, Miss Li had become thin and thin, her cheeks were thin and sunken, her face was yellow but flushed, her breathing was extremely difficult, her eyes were tightly closed, and she had apparently lost consciousness. If it hadn''t been known that she was the girl Li, Nangong Yan would have no longer recognized the person in front of her as the girl Li, who had been as delicate as a spring flower. Even though Nangong Yu had seen a lot of life and death in her previous life, at this moment, her heart was shocked. Wu Taiyi saw Nangong for a while and thought she was frightened. She thought: Although the master of Yaoguang County has always shown her geographical and intellectual maturity, she is only a twelve-year-old girl. She was scared when she saw such a scene. Here it is. "The lord of the county ..." Wu Taiyi called carefully, and began to consider whether to persuade Nangong to return, but saw Nangong to sit down on the mule on the couch. She first had a pulse for Miss Li, and her heart sank. Judging from the pulse ... She calmed her mind, opened Li Li''s eyelids and looked, her eyes were covered with red blood, her neck and arms were covered with blue spots, her body was slightly swollen ... Nangong Yan stood up expressionlessly, and the two girls of Girl Li were talking aside and stopped, but were finally calmed by the momentum released by Nangong Yan, and after all they dared not ask. Out of Miss Li s room, Taiyi Wu finally asked, The lord of the county, Miss Li, she ... Although Taiyi Wu did not provide a pulse for Miss Li, from the look of Miss Li, she also felt that she was dying, I m afraid It won''t last long. Nangong said in a deep voice: "Taiyi Wu, if I haven''t made a diagnosis, Girl Li is afraid that she won''t be able to get tomorrow tomorrow ..." Although I knew that death would come sooner or later, it was still earlier than expected by Nangong Yu, and this was just the beginning. I am afraid that the patients who vomit and diarrhea will gradually follow the same path ... On the other hand, Nangong Yu was even more worried that the hunting palace was already full of hearts, and the death of Miss Li did not know how much water splashed in the hearts of everyone. "Lily," Nangong Yan commanded, "go and tell the Deputy Chief of the Royal Forest Army Liu to strengthen the vigilance in the hunting palace recently!" Dr. Taiyi Wu clearly thought of it, and she looked dignified. In this epidemic battle, they have to deal with not only illness, but also people''s hearts driven by illness! "Yes, three girls." Lily went in a hurry, after Nangong Yu and Taiyi Wu separated, they returned to Qingxiazhai and bathed in hot wormwood to change their clothes ... This night, Nangong Yan was sleepless, but he did not dare not to sleep. At this time, lack of sleep will only make the body tired, and finally the resistance will become worse, and the disease will invade. She simply got up and lighted the soothing fragrance, and finally went heavy. In the early morning of the second day, a message came from Bai Hui: Girl Li was gone before dawn. Chapter 877： Dont give up (6) Nangong sat quietly for a long time before slowly saying, "Vice Commander Ming Lin burns the corpse as soon as possible!" "Yes, three girls." Bai Hui was about to lead her away, and Nangong Su suddenly called her again: "When I''m ready, call me, and I''ll go together." Girl Li has no family and no reason, so she gave her the last one. Cheng! When a person dies like a lamp goes out, it is dust to dust and soil to dust. But death will leave a deep mark on the hearts of the living, just as Nangong Yu worried about before. There were two court ladies and an housekeeper trying to escape from the hunting palace that night, and they were finally beaten by the Royal Staff. . Although everyone was deterred by the Royal Forest Army for a while, three people died in the next two days, and their bodies were also burned to ashes ... The entire hunting palace was enveloped in the shadow of death, and the air was filled with a desperate atmosphere. In the face of a terrible epidemic, human life is like a mustard. Every day, some people try to escape from the hunting palace, and all of them are beaten by the staff. In this case, the atmosphere in the hunting palace is even more depressed ... Although Nangong Yu and Zhong Taiyi were anxious, they felt powerless before the illness. This day was already the sixth day after the emperor''s departure. The original Ling Bo had fever symptoms and was transferred and isolated to the Eight Wings Hall-Eight Wings Hall is one of the palace rooms dedicated to the isolation of patients with early symptoms. The news blew up Nangong Hao for a long time and never returned. Although Nangong Yuan had long known that the nightmare of the epidemic would likely fall on them, Xiao Yi and Yuan Lingbai, but when she really learned the news, she still felt unacceptable. Bai Hui looked at Nangong Yu anxiously, but said nothing, but stood quietly aside. "Lily, Baihui," Nangong Su suddenly said, "Let''s go to Xinglintang." The two maidservants responded quickly, and Bai Hui picked up a cloak and put it on her, and went out together for the Qing Xia Zhai. The sky outside was already dark, and the autumn breeze coming from the wind revealed the coolness. Nangong took a deep breath, calmed himself, and accelerated his pace. In Xinglin Hall, the four elder doctors stood up to meet Ningongzhen when they saw him, respectfully saluting, and then he said hesitantly, "The lord of the county! The matter of the former second son ..." Everyone knows that Nangong Yu has a good relationship with the owner of Liushuang County, Yuan Lingbai, and others. "I already know." Nangong said lightly, her calm response surprised everyone and couldn''t help looking at each other. But then, Nangong Xiong said something that shocked them in the same calm tone: "I am going to go to Leiba Racecourse tomorrow morning!" "The lord!" "Three girls!" The voices of the four elder doctors and Lily overlapped, especially Lily, and his voice was full of disapproval. Bai Hui pulled the sleeve of Lily, but at this time Lily didn''t want to suppress it, and raised her voice slightly: "Cousin, we can''t come by the three girls Hu!" She hurriedly said to Nangong, "Three girls, you Can''t go, it''s too dangerous! "Everyone here knows that this thunderbolt racecourse is the source of the epidemic, and everyone is afraid to avoid it. Why did the three girls want to run into it? Nangong Yan said in an incredibly calm tone: "Follow the source and trace the source. Only by understanding the true source of the epidemic can we find the right path. I must do this!" It s hard to understand that the doctors in the past, there are ancient Shennong to taste Baicao, this way of medicine is to save people in the hands of the king of Yan, if you want to gain something, you naturally have to pay the corresponding risks and costs! Chapter 878： Dont give up (7) I just didn''t expect that this little girl, Nangong Yu, was the first to figure this out. "The old man went with the county master." Wu Taiyi smiled easily, looked at Nangong Yan lovingly, and already saw her as a grandchild. By his age, life and death had long been spared. Nangong Yu didn''t refuse. The epidemic was an unknown disease. After all, she would be negligent. Taiyi Wu was willing to accompany her. That was the best. "We will start tomorrow morning." Nangong said, slightly to their heads, explain some of the medication on Yuan Lingbai, and turned to leave. "Three girls." Lily continued to walk out of Xinglin, and said with disapproval, "You still don''t go ..." "What would happen if the epidemic could not be controlled?" Nangong said calmly. "All patients will die, the original second brother will die. Even we will be infected with the disease sooner or later, and then die here ... Finally, in order to control the spread of the epidemic, the emperor ordered the fire to burn all the villages, towns and counties near the Hunting Palace, Shenlong Mountain and Jiugong Mountain. " Lily was shocked, and her voice trembled. "Three girls?" "Lily. I know you''re worried about me, but I didn''t stay here to wait for death." Nangong''s lip corner was slightly bent, and there was a touch of tenderness in his eyes. To go back alive with you. " Nan Gongxi said slowly, "In fact, we don''t have much time left. Some risks have to be taken, otherwise, maybe there will be no chance for adventure in the future." Lily and Bai Hui looked at each other, and after a while, they said in unison: "Three girls, let''s go too." Staying in the hunting palace meant nine deaths, and there was nothing to taboo. Nangong thought for a while and nodded. She did not return to Qing Xia Zhai, but turned around and went directly to the direction of Yonghua Palace. Xiao Yi was isolated in Yonghua Palace. Based on the records of these days of Nangong Yu and Taiyi, it can be basically determined that if a person is infected with the epidemic, the initial symptoms of the illness, that is, fever, will occur within seven to ten days. After ten days, if it is Wudi, it can basically be determined to be healthy. The news also made it clear to everyone who was isolated, almost everyone counting days every day. And Xiao Yi and a few of them, to this day, it has been a full nine days to go to Leiqi Racecourse. Since he was quarantined, Nangong Rong went to Yonghua Palace every morning and evening to see him once, so that the bamboo guarding the door saw her aside and turned aside with interest. "soy Mujer!" As soon as Nangong Yan walked outside, Xiao Yi said. "Ai." Nangong Ai did not smile as usual, and told him what he did today, but said with a low voice, "The original second brother has a fever." Xiao Yi was able to get out of here very soon. Rather than learning about it from other people''s lips, Nangong Yu prefers to tell him in person. Nangong Ning never thought of deceiving Xiao Yi, nor did he think of concealing anything. Regardless of good intentions or malicious intentions, deception is deception in the end, it will only plant the seeds of doubt in their hearts, like the white paper splashed by ink, even if it is only the size of sesame, may gradually be rendered, and it will never be removed trace. Xiao Yi was silent for a while and asked, "... how many days are there?" Nangong Yan''s eyes were slightly drooping, and he replied: "The first girl Li died of illness started from the symptoms of fever. It took ten days, and the other two were also nine days, or ten days ..." After a pause , Said, "Ai, although all the medicines have had no effect so far, we still have time. I will not give up until the last moment." Xiao Yi knew her better than anyone, and Shen Sheng asked, "Are you going to the Leiqi Racecourse?" Nangong Yan stuck his palm to the window paper and said to him across the window: "... I''m not here to say goodbye to you, but to ask you if you want to accompany me." Xiao Yi in the room smiled, and the smile reached the eyes. Through the window paper, Xiao Yi put her hands together with her. He seemed to be able to feel the temperature in her palm, so warm that he was reluctant to let go at any time. Xiao Yi said without hesitation: "Of course. Of course we will go together." No matter what they will face, whether they are life or death, they will not be separated. Chapter 879： Transit (1) In the autumn breeze, the yellow leaves were flying up and down, unable to tell how lonely and cold. Nearly an hour''s journey from the hunting palace to the Leiba Racecourse, except for Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi, Tai Yi Wu, and a accompanying veterinarian named Wang and the 20 Royal Army, they never saw anyone else. Xiao Yi slowed down the horse a little bit, running side by side with Nangong Yu, and said, "Ah, it should be the Leiba Racecourse ahead." Xiao Yi was right, and soon there was a stele on the side of the road, which was engraved with the words "Leizhachang". The original red paint had faded in the wind and rain. Moving forward, you saw the individual Lin Lin wearing armor stepping along the long fence to guard one by one. Leizha Racecourse is indeed the largest racecourse in the Northwest. At first glance, you can''t see the end of the fence at all. The lush green grass in the fence is swaying in the breeze, but this place that was supposed to be full of horses is empty at the moment, only Xiao Suo is left. And death. The Imperial Guards guarding the racecourse naturally recognized Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, and they were shocked to see them coming. This Leiju horse farm is now the place where the epidemic is raging. The doctor came here, and he could understand, but the grandson and the county master ran here to make fun of it. !! A young man in his twenties, escorting Nangong Yu and others, stepped forward to a short-haired young man and arched his hand and said, "Hong Team Zheng, Shizi, County Master, and Taiyi Wu want to Go into the racetrack and see what happens. " Hong team was shocked and couldn''t help but said, "Li Qiang, are you kidding me?" The Hong team couldn''t help but look at the three men facing Nangong and murmured in their hearts: This is really coming to death! If they can, no one of them, Yulin Army, wants to stay in a place where their lives will be lost if they are not careful, but some people actually want to break into it! At this time, Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi and Wu Taiyi dismounted and the Hong team was busy saluting the three of them: "I have seen Xiao Shizi, the county master, and Wu Taiyi." "No courtesy." Xiao Yi stepped forward, "You find someone to show us the way, we have to go in." Team Hong was hesitating, and reminded Xiao Yi with his fists: "Sir, there are still a lot of disease patients in this racecourse ..." Taiyi Wu stunned his beard and explained: "This little brother, this horse farm was the first to have an outbreak, and we must go inside to investigate the source of the outbreak. Maybe we can find a cure for the disease. " This is the case, it is because of this that I rushed into that Longtan tiger''s cave! Hong team was suddenly respected. Nangong Yu asked directly: "Hong team, you know how many people are left in this racecourse now? What is the epidemic situation?" The Hong team reverently replied: "Back to the lord, I do nt know the specific situation inside. I only listen to the steward Yao said that more than 100 people and more than 800 horses have died. All the corpses have complied with the decree. Burn. " Nangong Yu sank in her heart. The situation here was worse than she thought. If the epidemic continues to spread, I am afraid ... The Hong team continued: "There are still more than 50 people who are sick, and Yao Yaoshi has seven or eight fatalities, and has not been infected yet. We will give Yao Yaoshi every day food. If the world s grandfather, county The Lord and Taiyi Wu really wanted to enter the racecourse, and he called Yao Guanshi out of humble duty. It was more appropriate for him to lead the way. " Xiao Yizhen first said: "So there will be labor." Hong team was walking to a small door and pulled out a bell and shook it. "Ding Jing, Ding Jing ..." Chapter 880： Transit (2) The bell rang a crisp sound. Soon, a middle-aged man in his forties walked from the racecourse until he stopped at a distance of three or four feet from the fence. He shouted at the team: "I do nt know, Master Hong What''s the call for Xiaojun to come? " After Hong team introduced the identity and intention of the three people in Nangong, Yao Guan looked sincere and frightened, and saluted: "I have seen the grandfather, the county master, and Taiyi Wu." There was a glimmer of hope in his dim and dim eyes. Since the doctor came, does it mean they have been saved? Nan Gongyu and others put on a mask to cover their nose and mouth, wrapped their hair, and wore a specially brought jacket, then signaled that the Hong team was opening the gate of the fence, and entered the racetrack with Yao Guan. Nangong Yan walked and said, "Yao steward, where are those patients now?" "It''s been moved to the back of the racecourse." Yao Guan said respectfully. "Then take us to see it first." Yao Guan looked at them and stopped talking, and finally shook his head and sighed, and took them away. There are more than a dozen rooms in the back cover of the racecourse. It was originally the residence of some people on the racecourse, but now it has become a place of isolation. The doors and windows of each room were locked deadly, and even through a mask, the nasty stench passed into Nangong''s nose. How can such an environment live, let alone these people are still sick. No wonder the illness is spreading so fast! Maybe I heard the voice, guessing that Yao Guanshi brought people, and the people in several rooms began to slap on the door panel, and screamed in fear: "Administrator Yao, help us!" "Find us a doctor." "I don''t want to die!" "..." Yao Guanshi explained busyly: "Secretary of the world, the lord of the county, Taiyi Wu, it''s not that he didn''t find a doctor for them, it is ..." Moreover, this epidemic is terminally ill, and which doctor is willing to come? Not to mention these patients, even Yao Yao himself did not know when he would contract the disease. "Old man understands." Taiyi Wu nodded heavily. "But their current environment is too bad. This will only accelerate the deterioration of the disease ..." Following Taiyi Wu and Yao Guanshi talked about a series of precautions and precautions for the epidemic, Yao Guanshi nodded in earnest. Later, Taiyi Wu wanted to open the door and check the condition of these patients himself, but was stopped by Xiao Yi. He listened to Xiao Yi and said, "... As soon as you open the door, they will rush out of it. No one can stop it, can you imagine what the consequences would be? " The people detained here were almost waiting for death to come in despair. The arrival of Taiyi Wu was arguably the only hope in the dark. Once the door is opened, these people who are suppressed to the extreme are crazy enough to live, and under the madness, no one knows what they will do. Taiyi Wu sighed a long time, admitting that he was right, but he had no choice but to dispel his mind. In fact, from the description of Yao Guanshi, we can judge that the symptoms of these patients are not different from those in the hunting palace. The only clue left now is the horse! Taiyi Wu ordered Yao Guanshi to take them to the stables, followed Nangong Yan and asked, "Yao Guanshi, do you remember when the first horse was sick?" After thinking about it carefully, Mr. Yao answered, "That''s at least a month." Nangong Yu asked, "So before the horse became ill, what happened to the horse farm?" Chapter 881： Transit (3) "Special thing?" Yao Guanshi groaned for a while, as if remembering something, "At that time, we introduced a long horse of Di Liangju as a stallion. Apart from that, nothing seemed special." "Long Di Liangju?" Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan exchanged a look, the latter busy asked, "Yao steward, did the epidemic occur before Chang Di Liangju came, or after?" Yao Guanshi thought for a while and said, "... It should be after." Nangong Yu continued to ask, "Where are the people who brought the horse back now?" Yao Guanshi sighed and said, "The people who brought the horses are almost dead. Oh, there is another Xin Guanshi who is still sick. He prefers that he has not contracted the disease and refuses to be isolated from others. I fled to an empty stable, and the nearby stables had just died of a few horses, and we didn''t dare to go there. When we sent the **** yesterday, we found that he was coughing and vomiting, and was very sick. " Nangong thought about his thoughts and continued to ask, "When did the people who went to Di Dima get sick? When did they die? Before they died, could anyone else get sick?" After recalling for a while, Guan Yao frowned and replied: "Back to the county master, the younger remembered that those who went to Changdi to enter the horse probably did not exist three to seven days ago. Before them, dozens of people have been infected. Symptoms, and that steward started having a fever five or six days ago. " Nangong Yuan sank in his heart. Does the epidemic have nothing to do with the horse from Chang Dilai? According to common sense, if the epidemic brought by the long Di Liangju, the group of people entering the horse should be the first group to get sick! But this is not the case now ... Dr. Wu also understood what Nangong Yan was thinking, and he stunned his beard and said, "Shir, do you doubt the long Di Liangju ..." "No, it shouldn''t!" Yao Guanshi shook his head and vowed, "The long Di Liangju is still alive and well." Are you still alive? There was a flash of light in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and Shen Sheng asked: "How about other horses? How many horses are still alive at the racecourse?" Nan Gongxi understood why Xiao Yi asked this, and could not help but get nervous. "The racecourse originally had nearly a thousand horses, but now there are only a hundred horses left, but most of them are sick horses. There are still a few horses who are still sick even if they are not sick for a while ... The spirit has always been good. "Yao Guanshi has been in charge of the racecourse for many years, and he also groaned. I never expected that the once thriving Leizha Racecourse would reach this point. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan looked at each other, both of them exulting. Regardless of whether the epidemic was brought about by the long Dima, but now, obviously, this horse is the most distinctive. Xiao Yi directly commanded: "Bring that horse over!" "Yes, yes, go to the horse if you are young." Yao Guanshi replied again and ordered a small cricket. After a while, the little cricket brought a healthy red horse, and when he saw that his whole body was shiny, his spirit was shaking, and he snored from time to time. At the sight of this horse, even though Nangong is not a veterinarian, it is almost certain that it is indeed ill. "Veterinarian Wang, would you please check this horse to see if it is sick?" Nangong Yu said to Veterinarian Wang. "Yes ... the lord of the county." Veterinarian Wang walked toward the red horse whitishly, examining it with tremor and fear, and it looked like a ghost. After checking the horse at the fastest speed, the veterinarian Wang walked to Nangong with relief and reported: "Go back to the lord, and judging from the experience of the villain, this horse is indeed not sick and very healthy." Chapter 882： Transit (4) Nan Gongyu''s gaze fell on that red horse, and finally felt a dawn before him, saying: "Mr. Tai Wu, everything is in harmony with each other. There is both an epidemic and a solution to the disease, but we haven''t found it yet That''s it. This horse is still alive and well in this environment. Maybe we can find a cure for the disease in it, let''s take it back to the hunting palace. " Taiyi Wu was also thoughtful, bowed his head and said, "The Lord of the County, it makes sense." After that, Taiyi Wu left Yao Guanshi with several treatment and prevention prescriptions and a lot of medicinal materials, especially a large number of artemisia leaves, and detailed the precautions for medication and protection. The Yao steward resigned with gratitude. Nan Gongxi deliberately glanced at the Xin Guan, and saw that he was curled up in the stable alone, and he was already a little sick, obviously, he could not last for a few days. After the group came out of the Leiba Racecourse, they took off their jackets, burned them with masks, gloves and other things, and replaced them with a new one. Subsequently, Nangong Yan suggested: "Wu Taiyi, let''s go to a nearby village to see?" Wu Taiyi naturally has no objection. Guided by a Yulin army under the head of the Hong team, Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi and Wu Taiyi and their party rerouted to Lijia Village, the closest to Leiba Racecourse. "Shizi, the county master, Taiyi Wu," said the soldier, pointing to the front, "there is Lijiacun in front." At the end of the path, you can see a slightly dilapidated village. From a distance, you can see white magpies flying in the wind. Most people have white magpies hanging at the door, which looks shocking. At the gate of the village, there were 20 or 30 Yu Linjun and 40 or 50 officers and soldiers of the Xiaoqi camp. After the salute, a deputy of the Royal Forest Army stood up to answer the question, and briefly explained the current situation in the village, such as the population in the village, the number of sick and dead, how many people are left today, and so on. They didn''t enter the village, they only found Lizheng, left the prescription and some herbs, and followed the group and left Lijia Village. After that, they visited five villages in succession, but the situation in each village was not very optimistic. Although those villages still had healthy people who were not sick, at the moment these outbreaks were already in the Royal Forest and local officers and soldiers. Under the leadership of the village, these people will sooner or later even if they are not infected. What worries Nangong Yu and Taiyi Wu most is that no one has recovered from the epidemic. Is this epidemic really an incurable terminal illness? After discussing with Nangong Wu and Taiyi Wu, they decided to go back to the hunting palace and bring the red horse at Leiqi Racecourse. After more than an hour, the crowd finally returned to the area of ??Shenlongshan again and again. At this time, the sun was about to fall from the sky to the west. They were not in a hurry to return to the hunting palace, but temporarily placed the red horse in a village outside the hunting palace, followed by it to the hunting palace, and bathed and changed clothes in the empty palace room with thick wormwood juice. All the changed clothes were burned, and the preventive medicine was taken. After that, he went to Xinglintang to talk with the other three doctors, and Xiao Yi returned to Yonghua Palace. By tomorrow morning, he still had to wait. In Yonghua Palace. As soon as they entered the house, they found that the atmosphere was wrong. Taiyi Wu had arrived, and his face seemed very solemn. Nangong Nian "giggled" for a moment, took a deep breath, and smiled bitterly: "Mr. Wu, you can talk about anything. So far, what else can you say?" No matter how bad the situation is, she They are all psychologically prepared. Chapter 883： Transit (5) Taiyi Wu sighed and said, "Shi Jun, an hour ago, Girl Jiang started to have a fever, and she has been transferred to Jiu Anzhai." Following the original Ling Bai, Jiang Yixi also showed early signs of the epidemic! Sister Greek, actually Sister Greek! Nangong Hyun''s face turned pale, and even his body shook slightly. Nan Gongxi took a deep breath, calmed himself, and proposed: "Mr. Wu, I want to use the blood of the red horse we brought back as a medicine to try a few prescriptions, what do you think? " The doctors also knew about the red horse, but no one dared to agree for a while. Although the red horse was the only horse in the Leiba Racecourse that did not have any strangeness, but who can guarantee whether it will be in his blood? What about some kind of toxin? Most of the patients in this hunting palace are noble officials, and who can take their lives to test drugs? Taiyi Liu thought for a while and proposed: "The lord of the county, Taiyi Wu, Master Tian Tianli and a subordinate of Yushi Lingfu have been unconscious for a day and night. According to the previous case, they can''t survive tomorrow at best ... it s better to die When a horse is a living horse doctor, try it! " The other elder doctors have no opinion. Nan Gongyu immediately ordered Baihui to go to Zhuangzi to take horse blood, and personally worked with Taiyi Wu to formulate a recipe, boil the medicine, and after the palace maid waited for the patient to take it, someone soon reported: Although the patient was not awake, But his breathing slowed a lot, and he seemed to be getting better. Did they really find a cure for the disease? No matter whether it was Nangong Yu or a few doctors, he couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes. "Would you like to give it to others ..." Liu Taiyi offered in a joyful manner, but was immediately interrupted by Wu Taiyi: "Let''s not recklessly enter, just observe for another day." The people discussed again, and Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi left Xinglintang together. As soon as I left the house, I was confident that Nangong Yan was decisively like a man, and said a little bit, "Let''s go to Jiu''an Palace. I want to see Sister Xi." The two maidservants responded, followed her, and walked towards Jiu''an Palace. The setting sun dragged three long shadows behind them, but there was still a touch of sadness in the quiet ... ... On the second day, Xiao Yi''s isolation was officially lifted. Although I went to the Leiba Racecourse just yesterday, I had already done adequate protection at that time, and it was not completely unprepared. Therefore, Xiao Yi''s quarantine period was calculated based on the last time. It''s just that when they are in contact with other people, they still have to keep a certain distance. As soon as Xiao Yi lifted the quarantine, he ran to Qing Xia Zhai and went to Xing Lin Tang with Nangong Yu. Xiao Yi has made up her mind and follows her everywhere except when she sleeps. Nan Gongyu learned from the elder doctor about the latest conditions of Si Tianjian and the little cricket. The two of them spent the night, but were still in a coma. Although the symptoms eased slightly after taking the medicine yesterday, they have now returned to their original state, and the whole body is swollen and has shortness of breath. Everyone thought that they had found vitality, but now it looks like the future is still in the dark, and everything is still unknown. There was a silence in Xinglintang, even the air was heavy, until Nangong Yu took the lead to say, "Mr. Wu, it seems that this horse blood should be more or less effective." "The county lord said it right." Taiyi Wu cheered up, "Will we increase the weight of the horse''s blood?" Taiyi Liu said, "Another patient fell into a coma this morning. Why not give them all three different doses?" Chapter 884： Transit (6) Next, Nangong Yu and the four doctors prescribed three different comatose patients with different amounts of horse blood, and ordered the maids who took care of them to carefully record their reaction after taking the medicine, and every half hour thereafter. Variety. As soon as they arrived, the two men left Xinglintang and hurried to Yonghua Palace. Xiao Yi walked out of Yonghua Palace as soon as he lifted off the quarantine, but the others were still very obedient and did not run around until the Royal Forest Army released. The two walked slowly towards Yonghua Palace, and when they arrived there, Yuan Yuyi, Han Huaijun, and Fu Yunhe just came out of it. After three days without seeing each other, all three seemed to be emaciated and lost a lot of weight. "Yuer!" Yuan Yuyi rushed up in surprise when she saw Nangong Yu, and asked anxiously, "What about my second brother and sister Xi?" She had a suspicion in her heart, but didn''t dare to think deeply ... ... Nangong stunned a gaze, and a palace maid stopped Yuan Yuyi when they were close. Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yu in puzzlement, and Nangong Yu explained slowly: "Sister Yi, I and Ai just went to the Leiba Racecourse yesterday, you still don''t want to be too close to us." "Yier!" Yuan Yuyi exclaimed. But Nangong Yan hasn''t finished: "Sister Yi, there is one more thing about Sister Xi and the second brother Yuan, you must be calm!" Yuan Yuyi chuckled in her heart, and trembled, "Hey, you ... you mean ..." Han Huaijun on the side did not speak, but his complexion was also white, his pupils shrank sharply, and he looked unbelievably toward Nangong Yu. Nangong yelled hard: "Sister Yi, the original second brother had fever symptoms the night before, and sister Xi was yesterday evening ..." Yuan Lingbai was the second brother of Yuan Yuyi, and Jiang Yixi was a close friend of her girlfriend who grew up together. Her two closest people immediately walked to the gate of the ghost gate ... Yuan Yuyi''s dark eyes were dull, Murmured: "How can this be?" Yuan Yuyi felt as if she had fallen into a nightmare that she could not wake up. In those days of isolation, she was terrified, lest she would get an epidemic. After all, she could finally come out of Yonghua Palace, but it was more cruel news waiting for her. Last fall, she thought that her face was destroyed. It was already the most painful thing in life, and it was already **** on earth. But until now, she knew that the real **** was something she could never imagine! and many more! She frowned and suddenly thought of something. Yesterday, all yesterday ... She looked anxiously towards Nangong Yan, "Hey, you ... you can''t do it for ..." She paused, took a deep breath, and said hardly, "Go to the Leiba Racecourse?" Indeed, it was because of the fever in the original Lingbai that Nangong decided to go to the Leiba Racecourse, but it was not all because of the original Lingbai. Nan Gongxi smiled casually: "Sister Yi, don''t think too much. The doctors and I have studied for several days and haven''t found the right solution. This trip is necessary to cure the epidemic!" "Yi Er ..." Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yu complicatedly, sore in her heart. Nangong Yi smiled and comforted her: "Sister Yi, although very risky, but this trip we did not go for nothing!" "Well, do you say ..." Yuan Yuyi suddenly refreshed, did the second brother and sister Xi be saved? "Finally, there is a glimmer of hope." Nangong Gong told Yuan Yuyi the results of the horse blood experiment one by one. Finally, "Although it has not been ideal yet, it is not as clueless as before. I believe That horse should be the key to this outbreak! " Chapter 885： Transit (7) What Nangong didn''t say is that if you want to find the true symptom, you must go through numerous countless attempts. The epidemic cycle of this epidemic is too short, and no one can guarantee that the patient can survive that day ... After several people talked again, Nangong ordered someone to send Yuan Yuyi to Yaohua Palace to stay temporarily. Han Huaijun whispered in Fu Yunhe''s ear, Fu Yunhe gave him a strange look, then left for Puyang. palace. "The lord of the county," Han Huai said, looking at Nangong Gong steadily, and asked, "May I see the girl Jiang?" He used a questioning tone, but his attitude was very firm. Nangong Rong had no accidents or dissuasion, but just asked lightly: "Do you want to understand?" She looked at him steadily, asking him whether he was sure of his heart, and at the same time whether he wanted to understand the horror of the epidemic Where! Han Huaijun looked back without hesitation, his eyes were sincere and he said, "I only know that if I don''t go, I will regret it." "Okay, I''ll take you there." Nangong said as she walked ahead. She seemed calm. She didn''t know if she should be happy for Jiang Yixi''s life and death, or sad for her condition at the moment. What will happen to them both? Can myself and Xiao Yi escape this disaster? ... Early in the morning the next day, Bai Hui came to report to Nangong, saying that the younger sister of Yushi Lingfu was gone, but Si Tianjian was still unconscious. Nangong Yan almost couldn''t even eat breakfast, but he forced himself to swallow half a bun, so he hurried to Xinglintang. "Master, did you know that?" The first time Wu Taiyi saw Nangong Yan''s face, she knew that she had received the news and handed a few pieces of paper to Nangong Yan. These sheets of paper recorded in detail the doses of the three unconscious and severe patients, as well as the detailed reactions afterwards. Nan Gongxi quickly noticed that the dead horse had the most horse blood, which means that it was too late, and the symptoms of Si Tianjian and another patient would alleviate after each medication, but after three hours, The condition will gradually deteriorate ... In a good direction, the Tianjian Secretary has lived another day. At this time, even if there is another day, there is a little more opportunity. Nangong Yu and Taiyi discussed using the most conservative method to slowly increase the amount of horse blood, and began to take horse blood decoction for some of the critically ill patients who had symptoms of vomiting and diarrhea. It also made the maids record their reactions after taking the medicine. . At first, the conditions of the critically ill patients were also significantly reduced, and vomiting and diarrhea were significantly controlled, and even after four hours, there were no more vomiting or diarrhea. The elder doctors were delighted and felt that the flame of hope finally appeared in front of them. They tried to promote the horse blood medicine to patients with moderate and severe illness. Soon, their illness had alleviated ... This good sign reversed the deadly atmosphere in the hunting palace. It was not only the hopes in the eyes of the patients. Even the serving maids and housewives cheered up, and felt that the epidemic was finally coming to an end. . But this hope only lasted for only twelve hours. The next day, the condition of these patients gradually deteriorated like Si Tianjian. Even if the amount of horse blood increased, the condition of the patient still remained. Once the effect is over, the same mistake will be made again! Two days later, the long-awaited Si Tianjian passed away in a coma. In the afternoon, another patient closed his eyes forever on the sickbed ... Although it dragged on for a few more days, those patients could not change the fate of death in the end. It was so easy to see a glimmer of hope, but it instantly fell from heaven to hell. The clouds above the hunting palace seemed to be denser ... Counting days, four days have passed since the day when the original Ling Bo and Jiang Yixi became ill. If horse blood medicine is not taken, the cycle of the disease is about ten days, that is to say, the next time for Nangong Yu is already Running out! Nangong Li was getting more and more anxious, and could only spend more time consulting medical books, discussing treatment options with the Taiyi, consulting patients, and even decoction herself ... She was like a spinning top, not too busy free time. Two more days passed in the blink of an eye. On the morning of that day, Nangong Xiong discussed the illness with the elder doctor in Xinglintang. Suddenly, Lily rushed in and anxiously exclaimed: "Three girls, big girl Jiang started to vomit!" what! ? Nangong Yan''s face turned pale, and he suddenly stood up, but felt black for a while ... She shook her head, trying to rejuvenate her spirits, but a soft feeling suddenly struck and she fell backward softly. "Three girls!" "The lord!" "soy Mujer!" Everyone''s voice sounded in her ear. She wanted to tell them that she was okay, but she couldn''t make a sound, followed her eyes, and knew nothing ... Chapter 886： Dawn (1) "water" When Nangong Yan opened his eyes again, he felt that his body was weak, his lips were dry, and his mouth was bitter. She only made a syllable. Xiao Yi, who was sitting on the couch, had moved her face excitedly, with tears in her eyes, "Smelly girl, are you awake? ... you want to drink water, I''ll pour it for you!" He let go of Nangong''s hand and hurried to the table to pour water. Then, Lily''s ecstatic voice sounded: "Three girls wake up! Taiyi Wu, three girls wake up!" Xiao Yi fed her half a glass of water, and Wu Taiyi hurriedly walked into the inner room and said calmly, "You, the county master, you finally woke up!" Xiao Yi hurried to let go. Taiyi Wu sat down on the ladle next to the couch and carefully took the pulse for Nangong. His face was loose. He said, "The pulse is gentle, it''s okay, and the burnt is gone. The county master is just too If you are tired, you will get sick and have a fever. No epidemic will be transmitted! " Heard that Lily and Bai Hui were crying with joy. Lily clasped her hands together, and said gratefully, "Thank God, the Buddha is blessed. When I return to the capital, I must go to Yaowang Temple to worship!" "Three girls, you have been in a coma for a day and a night! You have scared the slaves!" Bai Hui also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the three girls did not get the disease ... Thinking, she couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi aside. Xiao Yi hardly left half a day this night. She almost didn''t dare to think, what would happen to the third aunt if the third girl had a chance? There seems to be an invisible line in destiny to tie the two together ... The corner of Bai Hui''s mouth twitched slightly, not only happy for Nangong Yu, but also a touch of envy. "Master, you have to take a good rest and pay attention to your body." Taiyi Wu gently said to Nangong Yan, "You are also a medical student, you should understand that if your body is too tired, it is easy for evils to invade! If you fall too, The patients in this entire hunting palace are really dead! " Dr. Taiyi Wu said so much because she cared about her. Nangong Yu answered obediently: "Taiyi Wu, I will pay attention." Taiyi Wu nodded comfortably, and commanded Lily and Baihui: "Jiangzhu just woke up, it is best to eat some liquid food like porridge, and the prescription I prescribe for the clan master to take another note." Lily and Bai Hui answered in unison. Taiyi Wu urged a few more words before leaving. Lily quickly brought the warm white porridge carefully. Xiao Yi originally wanted to feed Nangong Ao to drink porridge, but he finally gave up after repeated insistence of Nangong Ao. Seeing his regretful expression, Nangong drank the bowl of warm and good white porridge three or two times before asking, "Ai, how are your sister Xi and the former second brother now?" Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Nian hesitantly, he knew she couldn''t let go of these things, although he was also very worried about Xiaobai them ... "Bai Hui." Xiao Yi gave Bai Hui a look, Bai Hui was a little hesitant, but still went, and soon brought a pile of densely written paper. After Xiao Yi took it, he handed it over to Nan Gongyu, "This is the case brought by Taiyi Wu just now. Please take a look." Bai Hui and Lily looked at each other. To be honest, Nangong Xiu had just had a fever. In terms of selfishness, they didn''t want Nangong Shi to toil, but when they thought of the conditions of the original Ling Bo and Jiang Yixi, they also knew that they could not convince Nangong Yu In the end, nothing but silence. Nangong Yuan took the stack of paper, flipped through several pages at a glance, his face became increasingly ugly. In just one day and one night, two people died, and five others also developed fever and were diagnosed as epidemic by the Taiji doctor. Chapter 887： Dawn (2) When Nangong Yan saw the case of Yuan Lingbai, she was slow to browse unconsciously, and the back of her left hand was so tight that her green tendons were raised. After a while, she said, "Ai, the situation of the second brother is very bad ... I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days." Xiao Yi couldn''t help but be shocked. From the doctor''s mouth, he also knew that the original Ling Bai was getting worse now, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. "Ai," Nangong frowned and said hesitantly, "... In the past two days, I actually thought that a recipe might temporarily stabilize the condition, but this recipe is very dangerous. If it is not careful, I am afraid Instead, it will make the condition worse. But now, the situation of the original second brother can no longer be delayed, I want to try it. " Nangong Yun remembered that his grandfather once said that sometimes the most important thing for patients is actually time, so as long as you can get time, you can''t use any dangerous tricks. Xiao Yi groaned and said decisively: "Let Xiaobai decide for himself." It is a matter of life and no one can decide for him. Although Xiao Yi knew that with the character of Yuan Lingbai, she would definitely agree to take risks. Nangong nodded his head. After Xiao Yi retreated to the outside, Lily Baihui served her to get up and change her clothes, and added a cloak. Nan Gongyu''s footsteps were still a bit futile. After using the medicine, Bai Hui helped him and went to Bayongtang with Xiao Yi. Nangong Yu told the Yuan Lingbai the risks one by one, and finally emphasized again: "Original brother, I have only 60% confidence." Yuan Lingbai lay on the bed half against the pillow. The torture of the epidemic made him thinner in a few days. His face was slightly pale, but the corner of his mouth was still smiling. He said optimistically: "Sixty percent, then That''s more than half the chance. If you have any hesitation, just try it your way. I don''t believe I originally made Baibo a short-lived ghost. " He relaxed and unconsciously infected the others, and the atmosphere in the room seemed lighter. Now that the original Ling Bai had made up his mind, Nangong Ning no longer delayed, and opened two prescriptions on the spot. She gave one prescription to Lily and said, "Catch the medicine, and fry three bowls." Then take another prescription. It was handed over to Bai Hui, "Go to Xinglintang to find these herbs and get them here. Then prepare a bath tub filled with freshly boiled hot water. I will make a bath for the original second son." "Yes, three girls." Lily and Bai Hui took the lead, and with the help of the maid, they quickly prepared everything. Lily fry the medicine herself in the yard, Bai Hui instructed the people to move the bath barrel, hot water, medicinal materials into the inner room ... Before long, the room was filled with a strong scent of medicine. As soon as Lily fry the medicine, he will take the original Ling Bo first. After a short while, his complexion is paler than before, and his forehead is covered with fine sweat beads. Nangong Yan asked Yuan Lingbai''s younger sister to serve him in a medicinal bath, and then said implicitly to Yuan Lingbai, "The medicated bath takes at least two hours. The second elder brother will be ''a little'' painful, so bear with me." The group retreated to the outer room. Nangong Kun was a little restless and couldn''t even sit down with peace of mind. She thought about her recipe over and over again, wanting to make sure she didn''t miss anything. The core of the soup and medicinal bath she gave to the original Bo Kai is still horse blood. Tests over the past few days have proved that this horse blood has the effect of suspending the disease, but it is also extremely fierce. Once overdose, it will accelerate death. process. Nangong Yu carefully thought about the research, and felt that the deceased prince of Yushi Lingfu was already at the end of his illness, and his internal organs were damaged, so he couldn''t bear the over-effective medicine. Therefore, she improved the prescription and chose a medicated bath. In order to allow the drug to be absorbed more gently, even if she did, she was still not sure that the patient could withstand the drug ... Chapter 888： Dawn (3) She didn''t even have time to experiment with the drug in a more proper way, and she has already reached this point ... There was a painful groan in the inner chamber, but he was swallowed immediately. Nangong Kun stiffened, and glanced subconsciously in the direction of the inner room. He prayed in the heart that Yuan Bo could survive this hurdle. At this point, Yuan Lingbai, who was soaking in the bath barrel, was so painful that his facial features were deformed, as if all the internal organs were moving, making him want to pass out ... In the end, he finally passed out as he wished, but after a while, he was awoken again. In the following time, Yuan Lingbai was in a state of dizziness and dizziness ... After he finished the two-hour medicinal bath, Yuan Lingbai felt that he was almost out of breath like a fish out of water, and his whole body was more like a cramp. Weak and weak, as soon as he lay back on the bed, he fell asleep. Nangong Nian''s face was solemn and dignified again for the original Ling Bo. Everyone in the room looked at Nangong Nian nervously, only to see a relief in her face soon, and everyone''s high-hearted hearts were slightly lowered. "In addition to being weaker, judging from the pulse, the situation of the second brother has improved a lot, and then he just needs to take the prescription again." She prescribed three prescriptions, and told the original Ling Bo''s sister-in-law to take the medication. Fa, Xiao Yi left Ba Yongtang with Xiao Yi and planned to go to Jiu Anzhai to see Jiang Yixi''s situation. The good news of Yuan Lingbai made both of them feel better, especially Nangong Yu. The frustrations and failures in this epidemic made her doubt her again and again, but she worked hard Cheer up again, trying to find a way out of the haze in front of you. Although no symptomatic method has been found so far, the success this time reaffirmed Nangong''s previous thoughts. The focus is still on the long Di Liangju. Unfortunately, ... She could not help sighing. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow slightly and asked, "Wow, isn''t Abai much better? Why are you still sighing?" Fearing that he was worried, Nangong Xiu immediately explained: "The original second brother is indeed much better and the pulse phase is much smoother. If I guess it is correct, his condition should be stable for two to three days ..." At this moment, even one day more Vital! She bit her lower lip and said with a weak voice: "I just feel a pity ... The medicine is still too strong, so it''s not suitable for girls'' homes and elderly people." In other words, it''s not suitable for use. On Jiang Yixi''s body. Between words, the two turned to the right, Jiu Anzhai appeared in front of them, and a familiar figure-Han Huaijun came into their eyes! During this time, Han Huaijun was waiting here every day for Nangong Yu, waiting for Nangong Yu to come, and then waiting for Nangong Yu to come out of Jiu An Zhai, and learned from her mouth Jiang Yixi''s condition every day. Han Huaijun''s thoughts on Jiang Yixi, several of them are already aware, but no one has made it clear. Today too ... After watching Jiang Yixi, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi returned to Qing Xia Zhai. After Xiao Yi drank the preventive decoction, Nangong Yan rushed him back to Yan Yuzhai to bathe and change clothes. Now, this situation can never be sloppy. Within half an hour, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to return. "The third aunt!" Bai Hui was busy saluting at the sight of Xiao Yi, but her voice was very low. "Three girls fell asleep." Xiao Yi apparently just finished bathing, his body exuded a strong smell of wormwood, and his black hair was still soggy. A soft smile flashed into Nangong''s eyes. Chapter 889： Dawn (4) Nangong Li was lying on the book case at this moment, her eyes closed, thick and long raised eyelashes drooping, and a fan-shaped shadow was drawn under her eyes, her cheeks were faintly flushed, and her smooth breathing showed that she slept soundly. "Bai Hui, go and get a blanket." Xiao Yi instructed Bai Hui softly, and gently lifted Nangong Wu on the beauty couch. And he was sitting next to him, quietly staying with her, looking at her, fortunately: Fortunately, she is fine, fortunately! Time is quiet and beautiful, people can''t bear to break ... Until Erchangtian, Lily came in a hurry, and said with a sad face: "The third aunt, girl Jiang''s condition suddenly deteriorated, she ... she ..." Seeing Lily''s appearance, Xiao Yi knew that the situation was not good. She shook Nangong''s shoulders and called: "Smelly girl!" Nangong Yan''s eyes moved, and his eyes were still a little confused at first. Then he sat up and hurriedly asked, "What''s wrong?" "Miss Jiang, she vomited blood!" Lily not only worried about Jiang Yixi, but also worried about Nangong Yu. The previous pictures of the three girls fainting still seemed to be in sight. According to the previous case, once the blood was vomited, it meant that the internal organs began to deteriorate, and then quickly turned into a coma ... So far, none of those comatose patients have woken up. how is this possible? Jiang Yixi''s illness should not have reached this stage yet, how could it suddenly worsen? !! Nan Gongxi''s hands were shaking, she tried to calm herself, and suddenly got up and said: "Lily, give me a headband, we will go to Jiu Anzhai now!" After Bai Hui and Lily served the cape of Nangong Yuan, they hurried to Jiu Anzhai. When they got there, Han Huaijun was already waiting outside Jiang Yixi''s house. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes had said everything silently: County Lord, leave everything to you! Nangong nodded slightly, followed by letting Xiao Yi wait outside, and entered into the room with Bai Hui himself. "The lord of the county!" Jiang Yixi''s girl-in-law Qingyi looked at Nangong Yan with anxiety, panicking, "You must save my girl!" "How many times has your girl coughed up the blood? What color is the coughed up blood?" Nangong Yan asked as he hurried to the inner room. Qingyi replied hastily: "Coughed twice, the blood was dark ..." Before she finished speaking, she heard a coughing sound from the inner room: "Cough cough ..." Nangong Yuan''s face changed, and she trot rushed in, only to see Jiang Yixi lying on the bed, covering her mouth with a plain white parchment, and coughing fiercely, so her body trembled slightly. "Sister Xi!" Nangong Yan was about to rush to Jiang Yixi''s bed, but saw a blue shadow flashing beside him, and walked to Jiang Yixi''s bed faster than her. It''s Han Huaijun! Nangong froze, and could not help slowing down. Jiang Yixi finally managed to stop the cough, and looked at Han Huaijun on the couch in disbelief, and trembled, "You ... how did you come in?" There was a moist water in her eyes and her lips trembled. Han Huaijun looked at Jiang Yixi and only said, "I want to come and see you." "You ..." Jiang Yixi''s pale and dry lips were stained with dark red blood, which seemed extremely shocking. She wanted to say something, but coughed heart-to-heart, and the blood stained her plain white pap ... "Bai Hui, Silver Needle." Nangong An said anxiously, and did not care about Han Huaijun. After receiving the silver needle bag from Bai Hui, he skillfully stabbed several major points of Jiang Yixi ... Gradually calmed down and fell asleep tiredly. Chapter 890： Dawn (5) After Nangong Yan took the pulse for Jiang Yixi, she put her arm under the quilt again. "The lord of the county ..." Qingyi wanted to ask, but when she looked at Nangong''s expressionless face, she suddenly dared not ask, and did not dare to think deeply. She could only say to herself: It''s all right, her girl will be all right of. Nangong walked out of Jiang Yixi''s room silently, almost as soon as she went out, her tears couldn''t help flowing down, and she felt like she was about to fall at any moment. Since the outbreak, she hasn''t felt so tired and so helpless ... "Smelly girl!" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan nervously and worriedly. His stinky girl was always strong, so strong that he sometimes felt that she could be a little weaker, relying on him ... but now his stinky girl was crying? "Ai," Nangong Yan took a deep breath, said slowly and hardly, "Sister Xi, I''m afraid she can''t last for two days ..." Jiang Yixi managed to escape the fate of his relatives, but he couldn''t escape the epidemic Rob? In previous lives, at least before he died, Jiang Yixi was alive and well, but in this life ... Xiao Yi patted Nangong Yan''s back gently, and said nothing. At this time, any comfort is powerless. "Three girls," Lily suddenly walked over, and Fuer whispered in Nangong''s ear, "the son is here." Boy? !! The son of Lily''s mouth is naturally only official language white! Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi glanced at Lily in unison, and the same thoughts appeared in their hearts: Why did Guan Yubai come in person? !! "The son is in the study room of Qing Xia Zhai." As soon as Lily finished speaking, Nangong Yan quickly wiped away her tears, and Xiao Yi hurried back to Qing Xia Zhai, and saw Xiao Si standing in front of the study, still indifferent. Pushing open the door of the study, at a glance he saw a plain-looking mandarin official Bai facing away from the door, standing in front of the book case, looking over with a medical book in his hand. On the side of the study was still a strange man in black. He leaned uninterestingly on the back of the chair and yawned lazily, but Xiao Yi was able to feel a dangerous edge from his body. Obviously this man Kung Fu is not weak. Seems to have heard the sound, Guan Yu put down the book, turned and looked over. He smiled slightly, his thin figure made him look like a fairy, as if he would go away at any time. Guan Yu smiled and greeted, "Ai Yi, Shaoguang County Lord, you look good." "Official son." Nangong Yan frowned slightly. "Why are you here? The Yulin Army outside ..." Guan Yubai is weak. For him, the epidemic is more like a snake and a beast, and he is more likely to be infected than ordinary people. "Yu Linjun didn''t find me." Guan Yu white face with a gentle smile. On this cold autumn night, his smile seemed to bring a warm spring breeze, and he said gently, "I have something to tell you about this epidemic." At first, there was an epidemic that was discovered by Wang Yubai''s Guan Yubai one step earlier, and now ... Mui Fei Yubai knows how to treat this epidemic? !! Thinking of this, Nangong Ai couldn''t help but look forward to it, and he was a little scared. Xiao Yi asked Guan Yubai to sit down and looked at him and asked, "Little white, is there any good way for you?" noob? When she heard this term Nangong stunned, she did not expect that Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s relationship had become so close, but think about it, they were also close friends in previous lives. It''s just this "little white" ... that always makes Nangong Yan think of his stupid cat. Chapter 891： Dawn (6) "This epidemic also happened in the former dynasty 150 years ago. At that time ..." Guan Yubai didn''t delay, but told them what he knew, 151, and finally He concluded, "... So, I suspect that someone behind this epidemic is manipulating it in secret, as it was 150 years ago." Nangong Yu was shocked. She never expected that this apparently ordinary epidemic had such deep meaning behind it. Nangong Ai just felt a chill deep down in her heart, leaving her limbs cold. If really, as Guan Yubai said, this outbreak was a man-made conspiracy, it would be terrible. Nangong Yan''s lips were shaking, some speechless. Xiao Yi remained calm. After Guan Yubai said all this, he blurted out: "Is it Changdi?" Nan Gongxi exclaimed, "Changdi?" "Ama, do you remember that horse?" Xiao Yi told Guan Yubai how they got the long Dima from the racecourse. Nan Gongxi certainly remembers the long Dima, and it is almost certain that this horse brought the epidemic, but how can she think that this is not an accident or an accident, but a conspiracy! The official spoken white slightly jaw head, his voice said slowly: "Nama should be right now since he had grown up .... After the epidemic of the previous dynasty, the commander of the army commander drove straight into it. I am afraid that the rivers and mountains will change hands. But even so, they have rested for almost fifty years before they recovered their vitality. " Nan Gongxi took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down, and said, "Since this epidemic came from Changdi, should we go to Changdi to find a way?" Then, she looked a little sad, "It''s just that Changdi is too far away from here. Even if the horse is going back and forth quickly, I am afraid that the second brother and the sister Xi will not be able to drag that day." "Perhaps you don''t have to be so troublesome." Guan Yubai''s fingers were lightly rubbing on the armrest, and the words turned around, asking, "... What''s the difference between that long Dima and my Da Yuma? For example, in rearing ... What''s so special about its forage, its drinking water? Maybe we can find a breakthrough in it. " Father, like son. Nangong h All their attention was on how to save people. When they saw the horse, they naturally thought that there was something special about it that could keep it healthy without any notice. What is the difference between it and other horses. "Let''s go to the Leiba Racecourse again." Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened and he cut off immediately. "While there are still people in the racecourse alive." Nangong Ai also got up and said, "I''ll go with you." As soon as she got to the door, she was busy taking her steps and told, "Official son, the epidemic in this hunting palace is rampant, you still don''t want to walk around For a while, remember to ask Xiaosi to boil some water with wormwood leaves. " Mandarin smiled and nodded. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi hurried out of the study, brought Tai Wu Wu, and ordered 20 Yulin Army to accompany, and rushed to Leiba Racecourse that night. Guan Yubai sneaked into the hunting palace. When he arrived, Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi didn''t tell anyone, so what he said to the others was only that Nan Gongji suddenly thought of a very important thing, and he had to rush to Lei immediately. Racetrack. The group walked at night and hurried to the Leiba Racecourse. They wanted to ask the guards outside to call out Yao, but they were told that Yao was also sick. Despite his long-term mental preparation, Nangong Ai sighed. Chapter 892： Dawn (7) The epidemic is developing too quickly, and the doctors are not enough. On the horse farm, they can only provide some medicinal materials and a large number of wormwood, masks and other necessities. However, for the wildly spread epidemic, this It can only provide short and limited protection. Nan Gongxi calmly asked, "How many people are still healthy here?" Hong team smiled with a bitter smile on his face and said, "Maybe there is no one back to the county. It won''t be long before you can order a fire to burn here." Then, he suddenly thought of something, paused again "... By the way, there is a manager named Xin who said yesterday that he was not sick and had to go out." "Xin''s steward?" Xing''s surname was not common. Nangong Yu remembered that the steward who went to Changdi Jinma was also surnamed Xin, and couldn''t help but get excited. "He lives in the stable over there. As long as he doesn''t break out, we don''t care about him." The Hong team was telling people to open the fence. After Nangong Yu and his team had done all the protection, they stepped into Leiba Racecourse, a place like hell. At this time, the Leiba Racecourse was even more lonely than when they last came. Even the oncoming wind seemed to have the stench of death. Obviously, those people had not been treated for a long time. As the Hong team said, waiting for all the people in it to die was a fire that broke everything. "Don''t worry." Xiao Yi''s voice passed into her ears, gentle and firm, "I will stay with you." Nangong Ai answered a little softly and calmed down slowly. They soon arrived at the row of stables that were closest to them. A few of the Imperial Forest Armymen who came with them searched for it before returning and said, "Sir, Shi, the founder, is still alive." Nan Gongxi solemnly said, "Thank you." Then he walked over. Yu Linjun looked into her eyes full of sincere respect. They kicked the door of the stables and shouted, "Come out." A middle-aged man in a blue cloth walked out in a daunting gesture. He shrank his shoulders and said timidly, "Master, lord ... smaller didn''t want to escape, lord ..." Mud and dry grass, and a stench, his hair was messy and his eyes were full of fear. "Don''t hesitate," said an imperial army who came with them, sang, "Secretary Shi and the county master have something to ask you." "Sir?" When Xin Guan saw Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, he threw himself with a thump and a gimmick with tears in his eyes. "Sister of the world, mother-in-law of the county, the young is really not infected, please let the young go out." " "I ask you." Nangong Yan said, asking, "Are you going to grow Di Jin''s horse?" "Horse?" Mr. Xin stunned for a moment, then said without hesitation, "It''s small. It''s small!" "Where did you buy this horse?" "Small, small ..." Seeing his eyes dodging a little, Xiao Yi Leng hummed and said, "Honestly ask if you speak, otherwise you think you can survive the epidemic?" Then, he winked. An imperial army yanked out the sword in his hand, and reached his neck. Xin Guanshi was frightened, and said tremblingly: "The grandfather of the world spared his life, said little, said little ..." The Leiba Racecourse is the largest racecourse in the Northwest, but in the past few years, because they have not cultivated excellent horse breeds, their reputation has declined. Therefore, the owner of the Leiba Racecourse, the emperor Shang Li family, was anxious and ordered people to spend a lot of money. Look for some outstanding stallions to come back for breeding and breeding. Mr. Xin also took the lead and set off. When he passed through Changdi, he accidentally saw a horse in the horse market. It was extremely divine. Mr. Xin immediately bought it and brought it back to Dayu. Chapter 893： Dawn (8) Xin Guanshi said in a panic: "Shizi, the younger was looking for Changdi''s client. He took the younger to Changdi''s largest horse market ..." "Then you caught the horse in one glance?" Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Do you treat me as a fool ?!" Mr. Xin quickly hoeed and said, "Little dare, little dare ..." The sword hitting his neck approached a point, leaving a thin line of blood immediately, Xin Guanshi was scared to pee, "small, small ..." Xiao Yi''s voice was cold, exuding a strong killing gas, and said word by word, "I will give you one last chance." "Secretary for life ... Secretary for life!" Xing Guanshi was terrified, crying, "When the younger and younger went to Changdi, the money they took away was lost in the casino ... Later I met in the casino One of his friends, looking at the poor, gave his own horse to the younger, and brought the younger back to make business. " Since the outbreak of horse plague at the racecourse, Xin Guanshi thought that it might be the fault of Ma that he brought back, but where did he dare to say that, when someone started to die, he was even more afraid to say it, watching the people he knew Sick and dying one by one, he was afraid that it was his turn the next moment. He also thought about escaping, but his family was born to the children of the Li family. If he escaped, he would be a fugitive slave, and even his family would be sold. Later he became ill, and then the horse farm was banned by the emperor ... Xiao Yi continued to ask, "Apart from horses, what else do you bring back?" Xin Guanshi winced and said, "Only horses, because only one horse was brought back, the younger was also taught by the big supervisor, deducting three months of monthly money." Xiao Yi asked coldly: "What about forages and the like? In order to avoid dissatisfaction with soil and water, when traveling long distances, they will bring some local forages and even horse medicine. Especially for such horrible horses, they need to be careful Take care, isn''t it bad if you accidentally die ?! " Manager Xin responded and said busyly: "Yes, yes! The little ones brought back two full carts of forage. They were piled up in the stables over there." "Take some and see." Xiao Yi motioned the Yu Linjun to let go of his sword, and Director Xin quickly returned to the stables with a handful of grass. Over time, the forage has become hay. Xiao Yi took it to Nangong Yan, and she identified it carefully and said, "This seems to be a sun weed, a kind of wild weed everywhere on the mountain." Xiao Yi nodded and asked, "Since the long Dima has been here, has this grass been used?" "In the beginning it was slowly mixed with other fodder of other horses." Manager Xin carefully answered, "Before the little sick, the transition is almost complete." "Why are you sick?" "More than ten days ago," Mr. Xin said with a trembling, "I heard that all sick people will be put in the back cover to die, and they ran into this empty stable to hide." "So ..." Xiao Yi asked, "You have been hiding in that stable these days?" "Yes, it is." Xiao Yi exchanged a look with Nangong Yan, his voice became more cautious, "What about eating and drinking?" "There are some spring water for horses in the horses and stables. When Li Guanshi was not sick, he would throw in two hoees every day. Later, Li Guanshi also became ill. I was so confused and hungry that I ate hay. " Is it really hay? !! Xiao Yi still calmly asked, "When did you start eating hay? In addition to hay, what else have you eaten and used?" "Five or five days ago. Nothing else has been eaten ..." Xin Guanshi said in a crying voice. "Everyone is either sick or dead, and no one is ready to eat for the little ones." Nangong Yu and Wu Taiyi looked at each other, and both saw surprises from the other''s eyes. "Sister, my husband will go to see him." Wu Taiyi said, stepped forward on his own and diagnosed his pulse. After a while, Wu Taiyi nodded his head to Nangongzhen and said, "From the point of view of the pulse, except for some malnutrition that made him weak, he was not infected. Epidemic. " Nangong was overjoyed, and at this moment she saw hope. She squeezed the hay in her hand tightly. This seemingly inconspicuous weed may be the hope of everyone to live! "Wu Taiyi, I''m bothered to take these sungrass back to the hunting palace and let other great doctors take a look. I remember that the medical book never said that it was used as a medicine. Be cautious anyway. And ..." Said to the Yu Linjun who was with them, "Bring this man back to the hunting palace and keep it under guard." Nangong Yan clenched her fist tightly, and there was a trace of trill in her voice, which was caused by excitement, "Ai Yi, accompany me to Shenlong Mountain. Let''s go back for some fresh Heimagusa." Chapter 894： Cure (1) Although I do nt know how it is in Changdi, in Dayu, this day grass is a kind of weed that can be easily found on the mountainside and sheltered from light. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan went to Shenlong Mountain overnight, and when the sky was about to dawn Then they found a large number of them. They didn''t dare to delay time and rushed back to the hunting palace with the sundial. The elder doctors all heard the news, and everyone converged in Xinglintang. As soon as they met, Taiyi Wu told Nan Gongyu that bad news was that Jiang Yixi had fallen into a coma. Fortunately, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi brought back the sundial grass, and finally brought a glimmer of light to this haunted hunting palace. However, neither Nangong Yu nor other doctors have ever seen that this kind of weed can be used as medicine in any medical books, but time is not waiting for people, and at the speed of Jiang Yixi''s deteriorating, I am afraid it will be difficult to sustain tomorrow. "Use it!" Nangong Yu immediately acted without any delay. Nan Gongyu instructed Bai Hui to weigh one or two heliotrope, boil a bowl of light green juice with a small fire, and after consulting with four senior doctors, Nangong Yu decided to choose a conservative strategy, first taking half of Jiang Yixi in a coma. Bowl, and the other half was given to another unconscious patient. At the same time, Bai Hui continued to boil the sungrass juice, while Nangong Yu and Wu Taiyi stayed in Jiang Yixi''s room to observe her reaction after the medication. Time passed particularly slowly at this time, and this day was almost their last hope. Nangong Yu and Taiyi Wu were almost restless, always watching every change of Jiang Yixi. After a scent of incense, Jiang Yixi''s comatose sleeping face seemed a lot more peaceful, and his breathing gradually calmed down. Nangong Yu and Wu Taiyi gave her a pulse diagnosis, and found that the pulse phase was stable. Sunflower grass juice works! Nangong Yu and Wu Taiyi glanced at each other, barely pressed the excitement in their hearts, and continued to observe. On the other hand, another patient also heard good news, saying that his condition was showing signs of improvement as well. After another hour, Jiang Yixi didn''t cough and vomit blood again. Although she was still unconscious, she had obviously improved a lot. Qing Yi has been serving personally next to Jiang Yixi. Of course, Jiang Yixi''s improvement is of course the most obvious one, and her face can''t hide the joy. Seeing the good response of Hemophilus to Jiang Yixi and another patient, Nangong Yu and Taiyi Wu immediately went back to Xinglintang to discuss with other Taiyi doctors. Finally, Nangong Yi decided to let the remaining dozens of them be seriously ill with coma or diarrhea Those who also tried Hemugusa Juice at their discretion, and considered several prescriptions to take with Hemugusa Juice. No one knows whether there will be any side effects of Heimao juice. In view of the lessons from horse blood medicine, Nangong Yu and the four princes have chosen to adopt a more conservative treatment approach and gradually advance ... This discussion is another hour. It is almost noon when Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi come out of Xinglintang. The bright sun seems to sweep away the haze of successive days ... Because she had just burnt out and was not asleep all day long, Xiao Yi quickly hurried Nangong back to Qingxiazhai. Nangong Nian just wanted to take a nap. Who was content enough to sleep for two hours, and when she woke up, Bai Hui came with good news, "Three girls, big girl Jiang woke up half an hour ..." "Sister Xi is awake !?" Nangong Yan showed surprise, "Why don''t you wake me up?" Bai Hui finished her speech, "I woke up for a while and passed out again. The Taiyi has already seen it and said that the situation has improved, so the slaves did not call the girl." Nangong fixed his mind, which is good news anyway. None of the patients who had fallen into a coma before had recovered, Jiang Yixi was the first ... Chapter 895： Cure (2) Nan Gongyu hurriedly drank the porridge, first went to Jiu Anzhai with Xiao Yi to explore the pulse of Jiang Yixi, and then went to Xinglintang. After that, Jiang Yixi woke up and fainted. When he woke up, he could say a few words, but he was still weak, and soon fell asleep tiredly, so he couldn''t wake up. Whether it was Jiang Yixi awake or asleep, Qingyi continued to work hard to feed her to drink the soup prescribed by Nangong Yan and Taiyi. After two days and two nights, Jiang Yixi''s waking time was apparently continuously increasing. From a tea, To a joss stick, half an hour ... This remarkable and stable progress gradually dispelled the haze of everyone''s hearts and began to have a smile on their faces. In the early morning of this day, Taiyi Wu explored Jiang Yixi''s veins again. After a moment, he said joyously to Nangong Yu: "Country Master, Girl Jiang''s condition has improved steadily. It seems that the sundial is really useful. This time It was the right medicine. " Although Jiang Yixi was still too weak to get out of bed, it was already obvious from her current looks that she was very good. Nangong Yu was also overjoyed, saying, "Taiyi Wu, it seems that he can safely expand the use of Hemophilus and try to give it to patients with mild symptoms." "Yes, the old man went to Xinglintang to discuss with Taiyi Liu." Taiyi Wu said more and more excited, and hurried away. Bai Hui retired with interest, leaving the inner room to Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yan. "Sister Xi," Nangong Yan walked to Jiang Yixi''s bed and sat down, looking at her sunken eyes distressedly, asking softly, "What do you think now?" "I''m much better." Jiang Yixi tried to give Nangong a reassuring smile and said sincerely, "Sister sister, it''s really hard for you this time." These two people are getting better, Qing Yi is sober. At that time, told her a lot. It turned out that during her illness, Nangong Min''s small body actually carried so many things, not only fainted due to fever, but also went to the racetrack where the epidemic originated. Jiang Yixi could hardly imagine how heavy it was for so many people to press Nangong''s shoulders, but her sister-in-law stood up and was still under the weight of a big man. Hundreds of people, no, but also found vitality for millions of people outside! Jiang Yixi felt distressed, admired, and fortunate ... and there were thousands of words, but those words turned out to be grateful: "Thank you, my sister!" Nangong was so good, I remembered it in my heart! Seeing Jiang Yixi''s recovery gradually, Nangongxi finally put down the boulder in her heart and shook her hand with a smile: "Thank you, isn''t it cheap, sister Sister Xi! When you return to the capital, sister Sister, you will do me the best Walnut butter and sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cakes only work! "She assured in a light tone that they would surely return to Wangdu again safely! "Okay!" Jiang Yixi''s dark eyes were moist and nodded firmly. A slight footstep came from the outside room. The two subconsciously looked at the sound, and saw Qingyi holding in a mahogany tray and hurried in: "Girl, it''s time to drink medicine!" Jiang Yixi froze, and looked back at Chao Qingyi, a flash of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but immediately returned to normal and took the medicine bowl. Nangong Yu noticed her mood change keenly and couldn''t help smiling. When Jiang Yixi drank the medicine, Nangong Yu suddenly said: "Yonghua Palace is almost full. Fortunately, they can come out when the epidemic passes." Of course, Jiang Yixi knows that the people in Yonghua Palace are isolated from those who have been to the Leiba Racecourse before and who have been exposed to the disease. But why did Nangong Yan say this to her? Chapter 896： Cure (3) Could it be that he is now isolated in Yonghua Palace? Thinking of the day when he held her hand, Jiang Yixi understood for a moment, a pale flush appeared on her pale face, and did not know whether to glance at Nangong with a anger or a stunned glance. After a few more words, they saw a little tiredness on Jiang Yixi''s face, and Nangong Ai stood up and said, "Sister Xi, take a good rest, I will go first." "Sister Sister, please go busy." Jiang Yixi busy. After Nan Gongxi walked out of the inner room, the first thing she told Lily was, "Lily, go to Yonghua Palace and tell Han Gongzi." Of course, Han Gongzi in her mouth refers to Han Huaijun. Lily immediately comprehended, and smiled playfully: "Slave here." Lily went with a smile, and Nangong Yan turned to Xiao Yi''s eyes with a smile. She raised her lips and smiled, and the two of them came out side by side at Jiu An Zhai. At this moment, their expressions were all relaxed. This long-lasting nightmare is finally about to pass ... The two went to visit Yuan Lingbai again. As the second batch of Yuan Lingbai who took Nigella grass juice, it was probably because the previous danger side suppressed the disease in his body and took Nigella grass. After the juice, his physical condition recovered faster than the others, but he also had the weight loss and weakness that healed from the serious illness. After Nangong Xiong had a pulse diagnosis for him, the smile on his face rose again, and after telling him to take the medicine on time, he returned to Xiaoxia Zhai with Xiao Yi. As soon as I entered the door, I saw two long-sleeved figures in the courtyard, one white and one black, one Sven and one wild. The two seemed so different, but they had a wonderful sense of coordination. It was Guan Yubai and his friend Si Yan. The arrival of Guan Yubai is still only known to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu, and Bai Hui Lily. In the past few days, he and Si Yan have lived directly in Qing Xia Zhai. At this time, Guan Yubai didn''t know what to say to Si Yi. Although both looked normal, Nangong Li felt keenly that there was a dignified atmosphere surrounding them. After Guan Yubai finished speaking, Si Ji nodded, then looked at Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi, twitched his lips, bowed his head slightly, and even said hello. Then he leapt forward and flew up to the eaves lightly and elegantly. The black robe fluttered in the wind as if the eagle was spreading his wings. A few of him stood up and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Leaving Guanyubai alone, he stood still and didn''t know what he was thinking. Xiao Yi''s gaze paused in the direction where Si Yi left, a flash of eager warfare flickered in his eyes, and then he moved forward with a smile and walked towards Guanyubai, "Xiaobai!" Guan Yu said with a white smile: "Ai, county lord, looks better today?" The three sat down at the stone table in the yard, and Nangong Xi smiled relievedly, saying, "Sister Xi''s pulse has smoothed, and several other people who use sungrass are getting better every day. We seem to have passed this disaster, "she said, sincerely grateful," Government, thanks to your timely arrival this time. "If he had not arrived in time, she would probably never find the sun Grass, then Jiang Yixi and Yuan Lingbai will ... If Jiang Yixi and Yuan Lingbai are buried here, even if they and Xiao Yi survive the epidemic, they will never be relieved. Thinking back to the past, since I met him in official language, what he has done for him is limited, and he has done so much too much ... Good teachers and good friends, about that! ... From this day, all the patients in the hunting palace started to take hesperidium juice according to their symptoms, and the effect was immediate. Chapter 897： Healing (4) At the same time, Nangong Yu also ordered the Royal Forest Army to go up the mountain to collect Hemophilus. child. Since taking Hemophilus Juice, no one has died except for one patient who was already dying. The other patients are recovering steadily, and the number of newly infected people is decreasing ... On November 20, nearly one month after the emperor''s departure, Nangong Yu and four elder doctors listened to an insider at Xinglintang, saying that only when the fever-infected infected person finally recovered and recovered, not only the elder doctor They rejoiced, and the whole hunting palace shook. Although all patients have been relieved since taking Hemophilia juice, this is the first case of complete recovery. This news is the best medicine for those who have been immersed in despair. The hunting palace seemed to be infused with a kind of vitality, both the patients and the housemaids cheered up. Within a few days, the epidemic patients in the hunting palace gradually recovered, and their bodies were better each day, and there was no more deaths and no new infections in the hunting palace. There were no infections or deaths in the following days. On the tenth day of December, the last patient in the hunting palace was diagnosed and recovered. At the same time, good news came from outside the hunting palace. Several cured patients also appeared in Leizha Racecourse and nearby villages. Now, under the preaching of Yao''s steward at Leiba Racecourse, everyone in the neighborhood knows It was the owner of Yaoguang County who visited Leizha Racecourse regardless of the danger of his life, only then could he find the symptom of the disease. Their hundreds of lives were picked up thanks to the Lord of Shaking Light! It is said that many households in the nearby villages have now set up a longevity tablet for Yaoguang County, which worships incense. It is said that a person from Li''s village bowed down in the direction of the hunting palace together, thanking the Lord of Yaoguang for his life-saving grace. It is said that those villages said that the Lord of Yaoguang County was the heavenly medicine fairy to save the living beings. ... These words passed into Nangong''s ears with a smile. Until this moment, the epidemic was finally under control. Nangong wrote a book and ordered people to send him back to the capital. He elaborated that the danger of the epidemic had been resolved, and urged the emperor to allow them to return to the capital. On the same day, Nangong Yu took the initiative and lifted off the segregation in the hunting palace, but everyone still had to be confined in the hunting palace. Although the action was still limited, the epidemic resolved, and everyone managed to escape. Even the proud kings and aristocrats of the past would not care so much now. The crowd''s overcast faces finally smiled again these days. . Nangong Yu and the Taiyi doctors have not been idle. Although the critically ill patients recovered from the epidemic, the internal organs have been damaged to varying degrees. If left unchecked, these people will be weak and prone to illness in the future. Evil invasion may even be short-lived! These days, the focus of work of Nangong Yu and Zhongtaiyi has gradually shifted, focusing on conditioning the body for the people who have recovered from the epidemic ... On December 12, in order to completely cut off the source of the epidemic, Nangong Xu ordered the incineration of furniture, daily necessities, etc. that the patient had touched. This night, the blazing flames were burning, the flames soared into the sky, and almost half of the night sky was red. A cheering sound burst out suddenly, and almost the earth shook with it: "Great! We are saved!" Chapter 898： Heal (5) "We can go back to the king again soon!" "..." Everyone was crying with joy. Nan Gongyu noticed that, unknowingly, not only those maids and housekeepers, but also officials, sons, noble ladies, etc., came around, watching the flames that rushed into the clouds, everyone''s mind Synchronized at this moment, with the good fortune of the rest of the life after the disaster, everything yesterday seems to have passed away. The fire is ruthless, just like a double-edged sword. Although it hurts people, it also completely burns the disease into ashes, bringing new hope to people. The fire burned for half an hour before it extinguished, and the crowd slowly dispersed ... The night was getting deeper. On the middle of the month, the entire hunting palace fell into a deep sleep, and there was no sound. Only a few patrol guards were walking around the hunting palace. The southwest of the Hunting Palace is Shenlong Mountain. The mountains at night are extremely dark, and the green trees during the day are like monsters with teeth and claws in the dark. Suddenly, there was a tumultuous movement in the woods, one after another, the strong black shadows trained down from mountain to forest, all the way down like a billowing mudslide. Those black shadows finally gathered under the hunting platform outside the hunting palace, and there were hundreds of people. The headed man in black looked at the two guarding guards at the gate of the hunting palace intently, and flicked his fingers. This subtle voice immediately attracted the attention of one of the Yu Linjun, took a step forward, and at the same time sharp eyes shot over, asked sharply: "Who?" The other Yu Linjun didn''t care, and said leisurely: "Ali, don''t be so nervous. This is hunting palace, and what kind of hare should it be. The epidemic has finally subsided, and no one should run away, we finally You can breathe a sigh of relief. "I thought this mission was a nine-death life, but I didn''t expect to spend it safely. The thinker named Ali also made sense, and was about to return to his original position, but he heard two Beep sounds, and the two-finger blow arrows suddenly burst out of the darkness, and the two Yulin Army also returned. No response, have been stabbed in the neck, his eyes blanked, and fell stiffly. Everything happens at your fingertips! Then, the black men hiding under the hunting platform drifted out from the thick night one by one, and quickly came to the hunting palace. The headed man in black kicked one of them in disdain and said proudly: "Dayu''s officers and men are really useless! Everyone give me!" He made a gesture, and the people in black entered the Hunting Palace. They were all well-trained. So many people acted together, but in an orderly manner, without making a sound from beginning to end. In the hunting palace, as quiet as the mountains and forests outside, the courtyards are scattered and scattered. Although I had known that the Hunting Palace was large, I never thought it was so large. At first glance, the courtyards were as starry as the sky. "The Emperor Dayu is really extravagant!" The black men headed dismissively, and fortunately they were well prepared. "Go northwest!" He ordered decisively. According to his investigation, since Emperor Dayu left, the people in the hunting palace have been concentrated in the courtyard of the northwest corner of the hunting palace. The patrolling Imperial Forest Army has to make a circle every two hours, which is enough time for them to do a lot of things. It''s up! Those Dayu nobles are powerless, and the three hundred soldiers under his control are all good players from the battlefield. Each of them has several names. Once they shot, I am afraid that they do nt need a stick of incense. These Dayu nobles can be captured! Chapter 899： Healing (6) "Yes, general!" A black man behind him responded quickly, and with a wave of his hands, most of the men quickly and lightly marched towards the northwest. After a while, a faint light from the candlelight appeared in front of them. The headed general in black was even more determined. His information came right. The Dayu nobles lived here. I heard that even if the Dayu official nobles fell asleep at night, the next generation would leave a lamp. It really is so. Humph! Unfortunately, this time let the emperor of Dayu leave! Forget it, as long as the Dayu aristocrats in the hunting palace can be taken captive this time, their trip has already made a great deal of credit, and returning to it must be an official and a lord. Thinking of this, the general in black was already enthusiastic and gave a gesture. Most of the men in the black had spontaneously divided into more than a dozen teams and headed for different courtyards, one after another, like agile bloodthirsty cheetahs. ... The general in black and the remaining seventy or eighty people were waiting in situ, and they were also in response. In case the Royal Forest heard the news, let them come back forever! Soon, a sharp cry sounded from one direction, as if a drop of water fell into the hot oil, and several screams came from different courtyards, followed by the sound of collision, killing, and even one The candlelight in the courtyard seemed to be knocked over, and a raging fire was suddenly lit ... The original silent hunting palace mourned in the blink of an eye like a sleepy beast in a cage! It''s done! The general in black hooked his lips proudly, this time the task was really effortless! After a while, the killing sound was still endless, but a man in black behind General Black felt that something was not right, hesitantly said, "General ... I''m afraid something is wrong, it''s been so long ..." come back? The general in black frowned, and only felt that his men were really useless, and he hadn''t caught those Dayu people for so long! He was wondering if he should send more people over, but a man in black next to the sound said with a tremor, "General, there are ... there are people over there ..." The general in black rebuked angrily: "That''s not going to be caught yet!" He raised his eyes in the direction of his subordinate''s fingers, and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. I saw a group of men and women running neatly from the entrance of the Hunting Palace, about forty or fifty people, all wearing red copper armor, each holding a spear, and striding towards this side. The Royal Forest Guarding the Palace of Hunting; at the same time, a large number of Royal Forest Guards also ran towards them to the north of the Palace. Dayu''s Yulin Army came faster than he thought! But that''s fine! General Black did not take these two small Yulin troops into consideration at all. The three hundred people he brought this time, but one of them was an enemy of five, even if the two hundred left in the hunting palace. The Yu Linjun was dispatched together, and he was confident that he could wipe them out in one fell swoop. Thinking of this, the general in black raised an eyebrow and confidently said, "Well, because you still want to play two lanes with me? Uncontrollable!" He busy ordered the men in black, "Give me all of them "Take ..." After half of what he said, he saw more than a dozen men running towards this side from different directions, and his steps were messy. Even if their faces were covered with black masks, they could not hide their ugliness. Complexion. The general in black had not noticed anything wrong, his face was even uglier, and he thought to himself: Why did they return empty-handed? Did you kill everyone? At this moment, I heard only one man in black screaming screaming, "General, not good! Quickly retreat ..." Chapter 900： Healing (7) Seeing them returning empty-handed, the general in black was burning with fire in his heart, and frowned coldly, "What about people?" "Trap! It''s a trap!" Two or three men in black shouted in astonishment. The general in black chuckled in his heart, and finally felt dull that something was wrong. Immediately afterwards, he noticed that it was not only the North and South Army Guards who approached him, but another crowd appeared on the west side, at least a few hundred people, and the east wall didn''t know when two rows of black would emerge. The heads of the crows, these people in black and black armor, black red feather helmets, a row of people stood on the wall full of bows and arrows in their hands, and another row of people lay on the wall and raised the army crossbow in their hands. The cold light flashed in the moonlight, making people shudder. The general in black was terrified. Black clothes and black armor, black red feather helmet, and red flame mark on the breastplate ... Isn''t this someone from the Snap Camp? But according to his previous inquiries, not all the thousand soldiers and horses of the Xiaoqi camp were sent to the surrounding villages and towns. How could it suddenly appear in the hunting palace again? !! Not to mention the heroic warfare of the people in this camp, the general in black thought that if a thousand soldiers in the camp had appeared in the hunting palace, he would fight in his heart. If the three hundred elite soldiers around him meet two hundred Imperial Forest Army and one thousand Xiao Riding Camps, wouldn''t it be that they can''t fight with two fists and send sheep into the wolf mouth? General Hitomi in black shrank suddenly, sweating like rain. At this time, he was completely panicked and didn''t know how to respond. I don''t know when the screams, collisions and killings around them stopped, but this silence is even more terrifying to the generals in black. They almost dared not think about what happened to their companions now. Two Yulin Army and a Snap Rider camp are still approaching this group of men in black. The sharp pressure forced the men in black to only continually gather, backing away, and behind them were rows of bows and arrows. They are already surrounded. What''s more, at such a close distance, being pointed at by so many crossbows and bows and arrows, they are probably hard to fly with wings! "Whizzing!" Two feather arrows suddenly cut through the air, two silver lights flashed, and the general in black hurried to one side of the body. One of the feather arrows brushed dangerously in his hairline, cutting off a bunch of his hair, and his body The man next to him in black didn''t react so quickly. He had been pierced in the eyebrow the next instant, "clicked" and pierced the skull. He fell to the ground with a "bang", his eyes widened, and at the moment of death, he didn''t know what was going on! The general in black was shocked, and looked unbelievably in the direction of the arrows. I saw a young boy in a purple suit appeared on the wall, standing out among a group of black armored black armored soldiers. He held the bow and the other hand shook his hands leisurely, and looked down at them with a smile, but said meaningfully: "It''s a joy to have friends coming from afar! Why should friends hide their heads when they are guests? ! " Under the soft moonlight, the young man has a beautiful appearance and a handsome figure, perfect as a fairy, but for some reason he seems to be in danger when he smiles and groans. These men in black have all seen blood in their hands, and at this moment can''t help but have an alarm bell in their hearts. It is said that among the mountains, the most dangerous things are often wrapped in the most gorgeous appearance! The boy smiled all the time, but in the eyes of the man in black, he looked like Yan Luo who asked for it! Beautiful and deadly! Chapter 901： Divine Doctor (1) "The Lord of Gundam!" In the main hall of Qing Xia Zhai, Deputy Commander Yu Linjun Lin hurried to report, "The master of the county has a clever idea, and the thieves have all obtained it." Nangong Yu sat on the main seat and asked calmly, "There may be casualties." "Ten people were slightly injured, and two of them were in a drug coma. No one was killed." Deputy Commander Lin said, fortunately in his heart, if it were not for the light of the Lord s magical plan, it was estimated that there would be night attacks by thieves and let them ambush in advance. How can this battle be won so easily. "I will let the Physician take a look at the injured person for a while." Nangong sighed with relief, and then asked, "Who is the attacker?" Deputy Commander Lin hesitated. Since ancient times, women have not been allowed to do anything, but the Lord of Shaking Light is the emperor''s hand in charge and is responsible for the hunting of the palace disease. Moreover, she ordered an ambush to capture the thieves in one fell swoop ... Nangong Yu saw his hesitation, smiled slightly and said, "It''s Changdi, right?" Seeing that she already knew that Vice Commander Lin had never concealed again, and said, "It is General Chelu of Changdi. He brought three hundred elite soldiers at night and tried to win us in one fell swoop." He paused and asked Out of doubt, "how does the county owner know that it is Changdi." "I originally wanted to sue the emperor after returning to the capital, but since Deputy Commander Lin asked, I did not hide it." Nangong Yu paused and said, "This time the epidemic of hunting the palace is exactly what Chang Di did ... ... " Nangong Yu simply said everything he knew, and Deputy Commander Lin shocked his face, just as when Nangong Yu just knew it all. "... Obviously, Chang Di''s original target should be the emperor. If the emperor is infected with the disease, I will be in chaos, and if Chang Di leads the army at that time ..." Nangong Yan did not say anything. The words turned around and said, "Fortunately, God bless me Dayu, the epidemic was discovered in time, and the emperor was able to return to the palace safely. However, since Changdi painstakingly laid this bureau, wouldn''t it be a joke if it had been ended rashly?" This speech was not long ago, Guan Yubai said to her and Xiao Yi. Indeed, it is not Nangong Yu that is really resourceful, but official language is white! Guan Yubai calculated the plan of Chang Di, and asked Si Ji to explore it a few times, and then laid the bureau by the hand of Nangong Ji, and let Chang Di people catch the net. Deputy Commander Lin sincerely praised: "The lord of the county is a magical plan!" Nangong chuckled, her official language could not show up, Xiao Yi could not be too public, she could only accept all the praises with a cheeky face, and said: "The deputy commander already knows the cause and effect, so how to interrogate without me Say. This time you and the Xiaoqi camp have made great contributions. The emperor will have a great reward when he returns to the capital. " Deputy Commander Lin couldn''t help but be ecstatic, knowing that the Lord of Shaking Light gave the credit to them. After Deputy Commander Lin stepped back, Nangong Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and Lily, who was waiting aside, smiled and rubbed her forehead. Soon after, Xiao Yi left behind a bunch of mess, and fluttered to show her how brilliant and savvy she was. Nangong Yan kept smiling and listening quietly. Such a peaceful day makes Nangong Yu more comfortable and cherished. The interrogation of the Changdi people soon came to fruition. According to the return of Deputy Commander Lin, everything was as expected by the official language. While the autumn hunting, Changdi spread the epidemic through the Leiqi horse farm. If it goes well, Dayu Building will be a long time, and Changdi can also drive straight in and win this great river. Unfortunately, the emperor hurried back to the capital before catching the epidemic, so Changdi could only retreat to the second, and set his sights on the officials and their children who were left in the hunting palace. Chapter 902： Divine Doctor (2) Chang Di originally intended to appear when they were desperate to wait for death, and healed them in exchange for the unspeakable purpose. Unexpectedly, the epidemic was controlled and even completely cured ... Chang Di struck at night, trying to take them down and use them to coerce Dayu. Originally, General Chelu had spent a few days to make a detailed investigation of the guards of the hunting palace, and his conscious action was absolutely foolproof, but he did not expect to end up in the net. Nangong Yu can''t help but be afraid. Chang Di''s plot is just a set of loops. If the official language comes in time, I am afraid that none of them can escape the disaster. After discussing with Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, let Deputy Commander Lin make no announcement to the Emperor about the matter of Changdi for the time being. On the 25th of December, the imperial edict arrived, and allowed Nangong''s memorial, allowing everyone to return to the capital, and the hunting palace was filled with joy and joy. On December 28, everyone in the hunting palace set off. Before that, Guan Yubai had left the hunting palace one step ahead. In order to take care of the newly recovered patients, they went slowly and took more than 20 days to reach Wangdu, even the New Year was on the road. Because they came back from the epidemic area, the emperor had a life, and must first reside temporarily in the Yulin Palace in the palace outside the capital city. Isolation for at least 10 days, no consultation with the hospital before entering the capital. The Yulin Palace is near Cuiwei Mountain, a few miles away from Wangdu. This palace is not bad. Among them, the pavilions and towers are beautiful, but now it is the 23rd of January. Lamei rushed to open. The crowds of cars and cars were exhausted, and they were all exhausted. Let''s cultivate and rest in this palace. On the second day, some people came to the Yulin Palace one after another. Most of them came from the ministries of the provinces, mainly to send clothes and daily necessities for their masters. When these people came to the palace, naturally they could not go back for the time being. In order to avoid the resurgence of the immune disease, most of the things that the patients brought with them were burned on the spot when they went out of the hunting palace, and the things used now are basically re-added. When Nangong Kun learned that someone from Nangong Palace visited him, he didn''t pay much attention, only thinking that it was his parents who ordered someone to deliver something to himself, but when Bai Hui introduced the visitor to the temple house, Nangong Yan''s eyes suddenly blurred. The comer looked like he was in his early forties. He was tall and thin, wearing a simple gray straight chisel, with a clear look, and a pair of black eyes. He had bright eyes. When he smiled, he could not hide the wrinkles at the corners of his mouth and eyes. But it''s so kind and warm. "Maternal grandfather!" She couldn''t help blurting out, and burst into tears with joy. For a moment, Nangong Yu felt as if she had become the little girl who lost her mother in the previous life. At that time, after she had been a filial piety for her mother for a year, her grandfather father Wang took her to live in Linzhou, Qingzhou. It is years. His grandfather has always been Yun Yunye''s temperament. For many years, Yun Yun has been out and practicing medicine everywhere, but for her, his grandfather has since stayed in Qingzhou and lived with her. In those years, her grandfather not only taught her medicine, but also taught her how to play piano, calligraphy, painting, cooking, and even took her to practice medicine for six months. Every day she was deeply in her heart and never forgotten. Those days were the happiest time in her previous life, so she finally walked out of the haze of her mother''s death, and once again came into the sun, which made her shine. For the intimacy and excitement of her granddaughter, Lin Jingchen was a bit surprised at first, but then she thought that her sister-in-law had just gone through the life and death disaster. Now it is hard to see her relatives, and her emotions are inevitable. Chapter 903： Divine Doctor (3) He gently patted Nangong Yan''s back and smiled: "Sister, grandfather, I haven''t seen you for more than three years. You have grown tall and grown up!" Nangong was buried in his arms for a long time, so he took a step back and looked up greedily at the face of his grandfather who was familiar but seemed strange. In the previous life, the death of his mother had his grandfather send his hair to the black person by white hair. Old for a few years. The current grandfather, who is frank and free-spirited, always has a little smile in his eyes. "Maternal grandfather, why are you here?" Nangong pulled down Lin Jingchen and sat down, Lily busy delivering hot tea, pretending to look at Lin Jingchen inadvertently, thinking to himself: the first **** doctor in the world looks like this. !! After taking a sip of hot tea, Lin Jingchen smiled and said, "I was here more than half a month ago. I had come to see your mother and your brothers and sisters, but who knows that you are not in Wangdu ..." Nangong glanced, "I was going to hunt you in the hunting palace, but your uncle said that you are already on your way back, so I intentionally left the king to wait for you." After a pause, he asked, "Sister, tell me about this time. I heard that you have found the right solution to the disease?" "That''s just a coincidence." Nangong Yan followed the details of the emperor''s departure. Even the official language did not conceal Lin Jingchen, but just told him that the matter could not be passed on. Lin Jingchen was worried and sometimes relieved with the narrative of Nangong Yan, finally admiring authentically: "Sister, you really are the blood of my Lin family!" My sister-in-law is very young, and I can learn such outstanding medicine only by self-study ... If my sister-in-law is Lin, he must take her with her, and pass all his medical skills to her, sister-in-law Will certainly be better than blue out of blue! Unfortunately, my sister''s surname is Nangong, even if he is willing, his daughter and Nangong''s family will not agree! "That''s natural!" Nangong Yu took it for granted, and couldn''t help but grin, showing a little pride like a praised child. Lin Jingchen froze for a while, and felt that Nangong Yan was different from the little restrained and shy little girl in his memory. He stroked and praised: "This is the way my children in the Lin family should be! ... Your father and your mother will know Teach you to be everyone''s girlfriend, the same thing, what kind of personality is there! "Thinking about it, it seems that the granddaughter who is the sister-in-law is most like herself! Nangong Yu smiled silently, thinking in her heart: She was originally taught by her grandfather! My grandfather is probably the one who has the most influence on her! At this time, Lily suddenly reported: "Lady Lin, three girls, three aunts are here." Lin Jingchen raised a brow and immediately thought: "Sister Sister, isn''t that Zhennan King Shizi?" When Nan Gongyu was married by the emperor to the son of the king of Zhennan, Lin Jingchen had heard his daughter once he had arrived. He had also heard about Xiao Yi s reputation, but it was easy to pass on the reputation. Lin Jingchen traveled the world in these years. I have seen all kinds of life, and of course I understand that the rumors are not credible. I still have to personally confirm the truth. Soon, Bai Hui led Xiao Yi, a white robe, in. Lin Jingchen looked at Xiao Yi with a slightly discerning look in his inspection, and felt that this future granddaughter was still worthy of his granddaughter. He The final sight was set on Xiao Yi''s eyes. You can tell by sight. Those peach blossom eyes looked a little too beautiful, but their eyes were still clear, Zhou Zheng. Lin Jingchen nodded secretly in his heart, but his face did not show half a point. "Maternal grandfather." Xiao Yi was familiar with Lin Jingchen and smiled brightly on his face. Chapter 904： Divine Doctor (4) As soon as they met, Xiao Yi was very fond of the future grandfather, not only because Nangong Ai liked the grandmother the most, but also because he felt at a glance that his stinky girl looked a bit like the future grandmother, not only It is between the eyebrows, and even similar in temperament. Nan Gongxi introduced with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, this is Ai." As soon as Lin Jingchen heard the title of Nan Gongxi, he knew that the relationship between the unmarried couple was not bad, and Xiao Yi rushed to learn when he knew that he was coming, which also shows that he took his sister-in-law to heart. Lin Jingchen felt a little relieved, and it seemed that the confused emperor, Laoer, was not a random couple of complaints. "Sit down." Lin Jingchen said calmly. "Thank my grandfather." Xiao Yi smiled with a smile on his face. After Xiao Yi sat down, Lin Jingchen faintly replied, "Extend your wrist." Xiao Yi froze for a moment, thinking that the future ancestor would be known as the world''s first divine doctor, it was naturally necessary to make a pulse for himself, and immediately obediently stretched out his right wrist. Lin Jingchen stretched out three fingers and put them on Xiao Yi''s wrist, feeling it carefully. The pulsations under the fingertips are strong and powerful, calm and gentle, not floating and sinking, not late, not small, not flood, even rhythm ... and Lin Jingchen raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at Xiao Yi a little unexpectedly. Although the child''s reputation is not very good, he cleansed himself unexpectedly, very good! There are not many bad habits in life, yes ... "How old is this year?" He asked suddenly. Xiao Yi answered quickly: "Sixteen soon." This age is rare in the palaces of the princes and nobles. There was a smile on Lin Jingchen''s face finally. The things disguised on the outside could confuse the eyes, but the things inside the body couldn''t fool the doctor! Xiao Yi was not a dull nerd, and naturally felt that he had passed the test of his future grandfather inexplicably. He couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, remembering that the next time his father-in-law had severely tested his knowledge, this time he had made a psychological preparation of 120,000 points, but he did nt expect to have a chance to play so that he would pass. Is it? He touched his nose suspiciously. Nangong Yan silently looked at everything, knowing that her grandparents were like her, and of course she knew that the grandparents had a purpose for Xiao Yi. Fai. Xiao Yixuan looked at Nangong Yan, and asked with his eyes: what is going on? Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows deliberately and provocatively: I won''t tell you! Xiao Yi blinked, and then asked again with coquettish eyes: what to say! Lin Jingchen looked at a pair of children''s eyebrows with a smile, and the smile climbed from the corner of his mouth to the edge of his eyebrow. In the hall, the atmosphere was warm and beautiful, until Lily broke it, saying that some of the doctors heard that Lin Shenyi had come, and came to visit specially. Nangong Yu and several elder doctors can be considered to be in a difficult relationship this time. Naturally, Lily is invited. Four Taiyi doctors led by Taiyi Wu rushed forward with smiles. Several Taiyi doctors first expressed their admiration, and consulted with Lin Jingchen for some years of doubts, followed by the topic of "medicine". There was a chat, while Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi sat by. From time to time, Nangong Ai can also say a few words, but Xiao Yi just looks at his stinky girl''s eyebrows and dances, his eyes are not willing to move away. They chattered and chatted, forgotten food and sleep, and finally moved their positions to go to the people who had the disease. Lin Jingchen diagnosed their pulses one by one, prescribed prescriptions, and set up a future conditioning plan. The busy time was more than two hours. By the time Jiang Yixi was there, the sun had moved to the western sky. Chapter 905： Divine Doctor (5) Lin Jingchen groaned for a moment, and frowned slightly, then closed his hands. Looking at the pulse, this girl Jiang has been physically damaged by this major illness, which may affect Ziyi in the future! For the girl''s family, this child''s question is particularly important, but it is not easy to say freely. Lin Jingchen glanced at Nangong Yi, and she saw that she could not conceal the dignity in her eyes, which she obviously knew. The eye contact between the two ancestors and grandchildren failed to conceal Jiang Yixi. Jiang Yixi sank in her heart. She had long felt that Nan Gongxi seemed to be hiding something from her, and it seemed so. "Sister, let me see your recipe!" In a word of Lin Jingchen, Qingyi hurriedly took the prescription that Nangong had opened before. Lin Jingchen gave a quick glance and said with relief: "Nice and good! ... but these two can still be adjusted." After he pointed out a few sentences of Nangong, he re-written a prescription for Qingyi. "Sister Sister," Jiang Yixi smiled bitterly at this moment, "if I have any problems, you can tell me and save me from thinking." Nangong Ai still hesitated, seeing this, the four doctors glanced at each other, and simply avoided the suspicion and retreated. Lin Jingchen did the same. Looking at Jiang Yixi''s firm eyes, Nangong Gong finally told her about her condition. Jiang Yixi suddenly became pale, and Qingyi was already red with two eyes. I just felt that her own girl was so desperate. Escape from the dead, there is such a disaster! "Sister Xi, my grandfather''s medical skills are brilliant, and we will certainly think of a way." Nangong Ao tried to comfort her. This is not just comfort. Nangong Ao is really confident in her grandfather''s medical skills, but Jiang Yixi seems to be somewhat at this moment Can''t listen, the soul doesn''t guard. Nangong Yu also stopped talking, what Jiang Yixi needs now is to calm down. ... Lin Jingchen couldn''t leave Yulin Palace naturally ... In this regard, the four elder doctors were overjoyed, and **** came to Lin Jingchen to discuss the way of medicine, and Nangong Yu naturally accompanied him, so that Xiao Yi followed every day. Lin Jingchen saw that he was so attached to his granddaughter, and he was satisfied for more than one point. This day did not end until the ninth day. The emperor sent all the doctors from the Tai Hospital to the palace for consultations. It was confirmed that there were no patients with the disease and they were finally allowed to enter the capital. On that day, people from all provinces were waiting at the gate of the city early to welcome the return of their master and son. Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi, Zhong Tai Yi, Deputy Commander of Yulin Army and Deputy Commander of Xiaoqi Camp also needed to meet the palace. emperor. Nangong Chen and Lin Jingchen temporarily separated at the city gate. After Lin Jingchen told Nangong Chen his temporary residence, they left the horse. For the fact that Lin Jingchen did not live in Nangongfu, Nangongyu was not surprised. How can a grandfather who is unruly and uninhibited live in Nangongfu where he talks about rules everywhere? Zhu Wheeler arrived at the gate of the palace soon, Nangong stepped down from the carriage, and went to the Royal Study Room with Xiao Yi and others. The deputy commander of the Yulin Junlin detailed the details of the epidemic to the emperor and said: "... The emperor, the minister and other terrorist chief Di have other plans, so they did not go up first, only to return to the king before reporting to the emperor .The Changdi people are being held in the palace at this moment! " In fact, in the official words of Guan Bai, there is a leader Dinei Ying in the DPRK. If they were in the palace hunting, they would have ordered people to come back quickly and report the incident, and they were not in the capital. Framed. ...... After all, the emperor''s ears are soft and suspicious, and it is more appropriate to report in person. Chapter 906： Divine Doctor (6) "Snapped!" The emperor reluctantly endured the deputy commander Lin''s speech, and finally couldn''t help but slap it in the royal case. "Changdi!" The emperor was furious, "It turned out to be Changdi!" The emperor was trembling with anger when he thought that he was almost killed by the epidemic, and he ordered the father-in-law, "Huairen, Chuanxiong" Ming Jinyiwei immediately captured Cheng Cheng''s case! The emperor confessed that Changdi''s Chengwang had been treating him since he arrived in Dayu, but he did not want this Changdi to be a barbarous tribe. The wolf ambition actually wanted to do one thing. Destroying him from Dayu Jiangshan is horrible! Liu Gonggong immediately took the order. The emperor asked them a few more questions and praised the Royal Forest Army and the Xiaoqi camp for capturing the prisoner Chang Di and Nangong Yu to solve the epidemic. After that, they returned to their homes to rest. Nangong Yan, Xiao Yi and so Xie En left. As soon as he left the palace door, Nangong Yu found out that the city was already under martial law. Xiao Yi quietly told Nangong Yu that Jin Yiwei had not captured Cheng Cheng, and that Cheng Cheng was no longer in the palace of the Emperor, so the emperor ordered martial law and arrested him. Sincere King. I also sighed that it was not easy for King Cheng to escape now. Xiao Yi is right, Cheng Cheng is afraid of flying. At this moment, Jin Yiwei''s men and women were hunting in droves on the streets of Wangdu. However, Nangongxi was not harassed unnecessarily by virtue of her Zhu Wheeler and Xiao Yi, the face of Wang Shizi in the south of the town. The Zhu wheeler who had been watching Nangongyu entered the Nangongfu before Xiao Yi said reluctantly to leave her. Nangong Ao got out of the wheelbarrow outside Ermen. Liu Ye, An Niang, and Aoer were already looking forward there. When they saw Nangong Ao, their eyes became red. "Three girls, you finally came back." "Mrs. Second and Second Master, they are all waiting for girls at Rong An Tang." "..." Several people spoke around you and said to me, and gathered her all the way to Rong''an Church. Nangong s family members, Nangong Xin, and Nangong Hao are all there. Nangong Aunt gave Su and Lin a petition and pleaded guilty. Then he said about what happened after Nangong Aunt and Bai Muxiao left, However, the thrills and crises were deliberately skipped, and of course there was no official mention. Lin didn''t know where his daughter was happy or not, so she frequently wiped her eyes with a papa. "Mother-in-law," said Bai Muxiao, who was sitting beside Lin''s, clutching Lin''s affectionately. "Cousin''s cousin came back safely. You should just laugh, why are you crying! Xiaoer is right, eh? My cousin, Ji, will be fine. " She couldn''t help booing, this cousin, in order to be so affectionate for a marriage contract with only a name, it was unforgettable, but unfortunately, this Zhennan king Shizi was so famous that it was not worth the cousin to pay In the future, when her cousin falls into a dispute with his wife and wife, I wonder if she will regret her past indifference ... "Sister Xiao said that." Lin Shi nodded repeatedly and patted Bai Muxiao''s hand. Nangong Yan''s gaze paused on the overlapping hands of them, seeming to smile. Nearly an hour later, Nangong Yu and Lin left Rong''an Hall and returned to Mozhuyuan. On the way, Nangong Yu intently asked Bai Muxiao. Lin said with a smile: "Your elder sister and cousin Xiao are also attentive. Since returning to the capital, I have come to see me at the shallow cloud courtyard every few months and talked to me, weather and weather ..." In fact, at first Lin There is also a blame in the family''s heart that they left Nangong Yu alone, but soon they also wanted to understand that once their daughter''s temperament was decided, how could they listen to persuasion, they gradually let go of it. Chapter 907： Divine Doctor (7) This Bai Mu Xiao is still so human ... There is a fine light flashing in Nangong''s eyes, but he doesn''t smile. Lin returned Nangongyu to Mozhuyuan, and gave another bite, before leaving. Nangong Aunt was washed by her servant, and fell asleep early. After getting back home, Nangong slept on a familiar bed that night, smelling the smell of the warm sun from the freshly quilted quilt, and had no dreams all night. Because she had just returned, Su saved the morning and dusk from the province, so after Nangongzhen had breakfast, she sat slowly on the beautician''s couch next to the window and experienced a terrible period of more than three months. She now misses this peaceful life. At this time, Thrush came in and reported: "Three girls, big girls are here." Nangong Aya quickly put down the ties in his hands and stood up to welcome Nangong Aya to come in. After the girl had a tea snack, she retreated. The two sisters sat side by side holding hands. Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Yan with complex eyes, and then said in fear: "Three sisters, thank you for coming back safely." Since leaving the hunting palace, Nangong Yu has regretted countless times, as the eldest sister, but left her three sisters in the hunting palace where the epidemic broke out. If Nangong Aunt can''t return safely this time, not only can''t she feel through herself, she will never be able to face her second uncle, second aunt and second brother! Nangong Nian didn''t plan to count the thrills after that with Nangong Nian, so she smiled easily and said, "Sister, can''t you trust my medicine?" Nangong Yu knew that Nangong Yu was just comforting herself, but smiled in cooperation. She picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip of tea, and said, "Sister Three, I want to ask you a favor." "Why don''t older sisters be so polite? Anything can be said straight away." Nangong Xi busyly said. "I want to ask your grandfather to see Pei Shizi." Nangong Ai seemed hesitant, but said something again, "Three sisters, I have already told my father that I want to discuss the relationship with Jian''anbo. I Dad agreed. " The next sentence of Nangong Yu heard Nangong Yu a reply, it seems that Nangong Yu really plans to marry Pei Yuanchen. However, it is not surprising that the uncle would agree with Nangong Yu. After all, Pei Yuanchen was like that because he saved the older sister. With his uncle''s temperament, although he would not force his sister to marry Pei Yuanchen, but since the older sister chose so, he would never stop him. Nangong Xu continued calmly, "My dad meant that when the third sister returned to the capital, she would find Jian''anfu to test the tone." Now that the epidemic has resolved, Nangong Yu has returned, which means that the marriage between Nangong Yu and Pei Yuanchen may soon be on the agenda. "Sister Sister, don''t worry, I''ll tell my grandfather." Nangong took a sip, and she could imagine that if the marriage was revisited, there would be another uproar in the house. "Big elder sister," Nangong Yan clenched Nangong Yan''s hand tightly. "My mother once told me that life is your own life. What kind of life you live on depends on yourself, not on the other side. I believe no matter what As long as you are determined, you will be able to live well! " "Thank you, Sister Three." Nangong Ai laughed, there was no sadness on his face, only openness. Looking at this Nangong b who is much more mature than in the past, Nangong h suddenly thought about one thing. Although it was only late night, it may have spread to the whole of the capital. Even if she doesn''t say it now, Nangong Ao will know sooner or later, it''s better to tell her by herself, so that she can prepare in advance. Chapter 908： Divine Doctor (8) "Three sisters, there is one thing, I think it''s better to tell the older sister." Nangong said slowly, "... sincere king was wanted by the emperor." As if a thunderstorm rang out in the flat ground, Nangong Yuan did not return to God for a long time. She looked at Nangong in shock and said, "Three sisters, are you kidding me? How is this possible?" Cheng Cheng is the grandfather of Changdi. "It''s true," Nangong said with certainty. "This epidemic was actually done by Chang Di in secret." Is the epidemic spread by Changdi? !! Nangong Yan''s mind was almost messed up with a paste, and then there was a chill in his heart. She didn''t think that Nangong Yu would tell her baseless things. Since Nangong Yu said that it had something to do with Chang Di, that must be it. Chang Di actually tried to create an epidemic in Dayu, but it would involve thousands or even tens of thousands of lives ... Nangong Yu was scary to think about. What if you were really confused for the moment when King Tongcheng ran away? Thinking of this, Nangong Yan looked pale and frightened. After all, some things involved the politics of the court. Nangong Yu didn''t explain too much. He only said, "... the emperor has ordered martial law and arrested the sincere king." Nangong Yan clenched his fists tightly and did not speak for a long time. Nangong Yu is bitter in heart. Once, King Cheng was the one she admired, but he also hurt her. Since that day, she never thought about the man again, thinking that since then the marriage of the man and the woman was irrelevant, but did not expect to hear such a news today. Fortunately, the three younger sisters prevented their impulses in time. Otherwise, Nangongfu now may be trapped in the quagmire, and they will become sinners who destroy their families! Nangong Nun no longer spoke intently, said two restless words, and then said goodbye to Nangong Nun, and hurriedly left Mozhuyuan. She was so worried that she didn''t notice Shu Xiang behind her looking at her worriedly. After returning to Bangqingyuan, Nangong Yan locked himself in the room for a long time, for a long time ... Until late at night, it was still difficult to sleep, and after two, he didn''t fall asleep. She had thought that the matter of the sincere king passed away, and did not expect that it would make waves in her mind in this way. She opened her eyes sleeplessly and couldn''t help smiling bitterly in her heart. Where is Cheng Cheng now? Has he been caught? Or have you escaped from the capital? Does this outbreak have anything to do with him? ... These questions lingered in Nangong''s heart over and over again, but no one could answer her, and also made her mood fluctuate. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night. Nangong Yu was about to get up for a glass of water, but heard a "creak" sound. Nangong leaped in his heart, sitting up suddenly from the bed, and followed the reputation. The hazy moonlight was like a piece of silver spilled from the ground through the window. On the soft moonlight, Nangong Yu clearly saw a dark shadow. Nangong was so shocked that she couldn''t help but open her mouth and wanted to scream, but the black shadow came to the bed one step faster than her, and reached out and covered her mouth with electric hands. Nangong looked horrified, and met the black eyes outside the masked man in black. His body was suddenly stiff and there was no trace of blood on his face. These eyes ... It''s him! Once dreamed at midnight, these eyes appeared many times in her dreams, but they were also the masters of these eyes, hurting her deeply and making her heart and lungs hurt. Cheng Wang, what is he trying to do when he comes here so late! ? Chapter 909： 216 Sincerely Cheng Cheng took off his mask, released his hand covering Nangong''s lips, and shouted nervously, "Her son." "His Royal Highness?" Nangong Min was unbelievable, she shrank back, her voice trembling, "Why are you here? You, what do you want to do ..." Maybe I heard the movement, and Shu Xiang, who was out at night, opened the door and asked softly, "Girl, do you have any instructions?" As soon as the words fell, she was shocked to see Cheng Cheng in the inner room. She was busy covering herself. Mouth, did not dare to shout out, if it is found that there is a man in the girl''s room, it is all over! Cheng Cheng recognized that this was Nangong Nang''s maid, and ignored him. He looked at Nangong Nang with affectionate expressions and said softly, "Hey, these days, I''ve thought about it, and the person I like is you. I come today I took you back to Changdi. When I go back, I will ask the father to make a book for you as my concubine. " In the face of the words that once made her very sweet, Nangong Ai''s heart was no longer in a wave. She remembered the words that Nangong Ai had said to her today, and said bitterly, "His Royal Highness is here to bring her. Are you leaving? " King Cheng nodded busily, "Yes." Nangong bent his lips and said with a mockery in his eyebrows, "Where do I go?" Cheng Cheng didn''t see anything wrong with her, and hurriedly said, "You ask your sister to borrow a Zhu Wheeler, and then ask her for the county owner''s token. We will go out of the King City on her Zhu Wheeler." Nangong Yan''s hand was shaking slightly, his voice said without any undulations: "What then?" Cheng Cheng tried to hold Nangong Yan''s hand and was freed by her, but Cheng Cheng didn''t care, and said affectionately: "Then we will return to Changdi together, we will always be together and we will never be apart again. , I will marry you as my concubine, and I will never lose you in this life ... " Nangong chuckled a smirk, and Cheng Wang gladly thought that she would agree, and Shu Xiang was extremely nervous, afraid that the girl would be confused for a moment. Nangong Yu said, "His Royal Highness, I will borrow the three-sisters Zhu Zhuan and leave the capital with you. Maybe you really will take me back to Changdi, or you may think that I am in trouble. Your footsteps have left me on the road. No matter what, my Nangong family may not be able to escape the charge of assisting you to abscond. My father and second uncle were dismissed from office, my sister''s title was cut, and once she was crowned as an enemy Selling the country, that''s exile in the house, and destroying the family! " Speaking of the last word, Nangong Yan clenched his fist tightly. "Yier, you ..." Cheng Wang was shocked. He thought that it was impossible for Nangong to pin down a deep-daughter woman to know that she was wanted by the emperor. Didn''t she know that? !! Cheng Cheng hurriedly argued, "Hey, listen to me, your emperor is misunderstood, how could the epidemic matter be related to my Changdi, this is just an accident, a natural disaster! You must believe me , I really like you so I want to take you back to Changdi. " Nangong Yu asked gently: "Do you really like me?" "Of course." Chengcheng said in a hurry, "Hey, I am sincere to you." His eyes and tone were still so tender and sweet. "Your heart is like this," Nangong said with a wry smile. "In the past, you asked me to elope with you, and let me carry the name of lasciviousness alone, and I couldn''t lift my head for a lifetime. Now, you even want me to To help you escape to Changdi at the expense of the glorious life of the Nangong family. This is your sincerity ?! My sister is right, you have never thought about what you need to pay, you just want me to pay, I come bear" Nangong Yan''s eyes are clear, his voice is more and more firm, and he said word by word: "His Royal Highness, Your sincerity, my Nangong Yan is not rare!" "Sir ..." Cheng Cheng said anxiously, "Listen to me, I ..." "His Royal Highness, you don''t need to say anything, please leave here. Otherwise ..." Nangong gnawed his teeth and said, "I''m going to shout!" A man appeared in the room of a girl who did not leave the cabinet. , I''m afraid she can only have a green lantern and an ancient Buddha in her life, but even then, she doesn''t want to be used by this man again, and it will hurt the whole family! Cheng Cheng feels that he has been disappointed. He really likes this girl very much. Whether in Changdi or Dayu, Nangong Yu is the only girl he loves at first sight. He really wants to marry her and wants her to stay. Beside her, but there are some things that he can''t decide, why can''t she think about him? She had disregarded their feelings earlier, and he didn''t care. But now, the owner of Yaoguang County is extremely favored, and neither her Zhulun wheeler nor Token King will be searched at all. Both of them can leave in peace. Nangong Yu is the elder sister. As long as she speaks, the owner of Yaoguang County will not refuse. She only needs to say a few words to achieve their future, but she is even reluctant to do even such a small thing! Cheng Cheng only felt that he had really made a wrong payment. Since Nangong Yan was so heartless, he didn''t have to think about her again. Nangong Ai saw a fierce look in his eyes. She was shocked in her heart, and wanted to escape subconsciously, but the next moment, King Cheng rushed at her, and her right hand was severely stuck on her neck. "Well" Nan Gongxi uttered a painful moan, and Shu Xiang was so anxious that he rushed forward and tried to pull away Cheng Cheng, but was kicked in the abdomen with a kick. boom! The door was knocked open! With a flash of silver light, the sharp sleeve arrow accurately hit Cheng Cheng''s right hand, and Wang Cheng released his hand in pain. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a man holding a sleeve arrow and wearing a dark blue strong suit. At the door, and behind that man, it was clearly Nangong, the master of Yaoguang County. Nangong Yan coughed, and stumbled and escaped from the bed. "Sheriff. Thank you." The dark defender Xiao Ying returned the sleeve arrow to Nangong Yan, pulled out his sword, and attacked Cheng Chengwang. Another dark defender Xiao An was closely guarding Nangong Yan''s side. Lily Baihui, under the order of Nangong Yu, ran to Fu Nangong Yu. Xiao Ying''s offensive was staggering, and Cheng Cheng was forced to step backwards, making it difficult to support. Nangong Nun was held over, and Nangong Nian held her arm in fear with a look on her face. Nangong had a lingering fear, and for a while he didn''t say anything, leaving Nangong to caress his back. The battle on that side soon ended, Xiao Ying was subduing Queen Cheng, and his backhand knocked his sword handle behind his neck, knocking him out. Xiao Ying kicked him, closed his sword, and returned to Nangong Yan, saluting: "Country Lord, what will this man do?" Nangong Nun hesitated for a while. Cheng Cheng sneaked into Nangong Mansion''s house and Nangong Nun''s boudoir. If this matter was publicized, it would be extremely detrimental to Nangong Nun''s boudoir. Nan Gongxi deliberately opened his mouth and said, "Take him to Zhennan King''s Mansion and let the son handle it." "Yes!" Xiao Ying took the lead, took the unconscious King Cheng and went out, and Xiao An quietly retreated. Shu Xiang covered her lower abdomen, got up, and rushed to Nangong Yan, so anxious that she almost cried out. "Sister, are you all right?" "Shuxiang ..." Nangong Xu thought of King Cheng''s foot and asked worriedly, "How are you, have you been hurt?" Nangong Yu first helped Nangong Yu back to the bed. After exploring her veins, she found that she was just frightened. Then she went to Suxiang to explore her veins. Then she said, "Sister, don''t worry, I will ask Bai Hui to get my special injury. The medicine was given to Shuxiang, and she would be fine after a few days of rest. " Nangong Ai calmed down and said, "Okay. Shuxiang, you don''t have to wait, just go back and rest." Nangong winked, Lily and Bai Hui busily pulled Shu Xiang down, and closed the door for them again. Nangong Nian poured a glass of water for her. After drinking the water, Nangong Nian finally calmed down at this time and asked, "Sister Sister, why are you here?" Nangong Nun also concealed and said, "The sincere king escaped, but the king has been strictly guarded and he has nowhere to run. Therefore, I am afraid that he will come to you and that he will continue to use you, so Lily stared. "She paused, then said in fear," fortunately I do more. " When Lily found Queen Cheng, she hurriedly reported to Nangong, so that she could arrive in time. Nangong nodded silently and laughed at himself: "I''m really stupid, I would like such a person ..." Nan Gongzheng said positively: "Big sister, everyone will make mistakes. The key is actually whether you can recognize your mistakes and whether you can do it in a timely manner. You have done it. So you don''t need to blame yourself for your mistakes. You There can be a new life, and everything can be restarted in the future. Cheng Wang will not affect you anymore ... " Nangong Nian nodded her head slightly, tears still couldn''t be controlled, she first sobbed softly, and soon burst into tears. Nangong Yu always stayed with her until the sky was getting bright, and then she returned to her Mozhuyuan. After a brief wash, I fed the fluffy young eagle and ate raw meat, and it was time for the morning to dawn. Nangong Yu came to Rongantang''s Dongjima. At this time, Nangong Yu was already there. Nangong Ai smiled at her and signaled that she was okay, but her complexion was still a little embarrassed. Although she barely covered it with grease powder, she couldn''t cover the shadows and dim skin under her eyes. After Nangong Yan asked Su to pass, Bai Mu Xiaohan sitting next to Nangong Yan smiled and nodded her greeting, "Cousin, sit down with me." She just noticed between the two cousins. With eye contact, I felt keenly that something she didn''t know happened overnight. "Cousin Xiao." Nangong Yan calmly looked at Bai Muxiao''s eyes and sat down beside her. Bai Muxiao''s eyes flickered slightly, thinking that she would let the girl-in-law go to Bangqing Yuan and Mozhu Yuan to inquire. After that, some female dependents came to ask Su''s family, and Dong Dongjian sat full. For a time, the house was very busy. After speaking for a while, Su, after all, was old and felt a little lacking. He was about to wave and let everyone back down, and saw a girl in Tsing Yi hurried in to report: "Old lady, third aunt is here!" As she said, she glanced quickly at Nangong. "The third aunt said that there was something important to find the third girl. Now the second master is entertaining in the main hall of the outer court." In a word, the eyes of everyone in the room focused on Nangong Yan with different eyes. Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Yu with envy and jealousy, and said, "I have only come back for two days, and the king of the south of Zhennan actually came to the door and said that there was something important, she couldn''t believe it!" The son of Zhennan Wang Shizi is out of school. If he does nt learn anything, what can he do? So I came to Nangong with great care, not for the trivial matters of my children. Bai Muxiao was thoughtful. It seems that Xiao Yi''s cousin''s life and death in Hunting Palace moved with Xiao Yi! However, how long can this "moved" love last? After a brief accident, Su''s heart was overjoyed, and she was happy about it. The more Zhennan Wang Shizi attaches importance to Nangong, it means that the relationship between Nangongfu and Zhennan Wangfu will be intimate in the future! Thinking of this, Su smiled and said to Nangong with a smile: "Sister, since the third aunt comes to you and has something important, you should see it." After that, she added, "Don''t be slack. . " "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Yu retired after leaving Rong''an Hall, and took Bai Hui Lily to the main hall. Xiao Yi was sitting on the teacher''s chair, chatting casually with Nangong Xin. When he saw Nangong Yan coming, a pair of peach eyes suddenly lighted up, and the light shone. "Ama!" Nangong Xin also waved with a smile, "Sister!" Xiao Yi didn''t know what to say in Nangong Xin''s ear, Nangong Xin got up and said, "Sister, A Yi has something to tell you, then I''ll go back to Zhuqing Pavilion." Soon, there were only Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu, and Bai Hui and Lily in the main hall. The cousins ??hid in the corner with interest. "Ai, did you come to me for last night?" Nangong Ai asked slightly anxiously. Xiao Yi froze and touched his nose with a guilty conscience. When he came to Nangong Palace, there was nothing "important", but when Nangong asked it, it seemed that there was really a "important". Thinking about it that way, Xiao Yi felt right and strengthened, and said, "I came here to tell you the good news." There was a flash of pride in his eyes. "Now the whole king has spread, and Cheng Cheng intends to sneak away. When he was out of the capital, he was captured by the patrolling Wucheng soldiers and horses. "What he said was that the arrest of Cheng Cheng did not affect Nangong Palace. Thinking of what happened last night, Nangong Yu was still a little worried, and asked, "Where is he now? Have you met the emperor?" "He is temporarily locked in his house for the time being, guarded by the Imperial Army. The emperor tried him early in the morning ..." Xiao Yi said with a scornful dismissal, "This man is not really a man, thing To this day, you still want to climb up on your older sister ... but you can rest assured that the emperor didn''t believe him, and ordered the staff to blame thirty big boards on the spot. " "What did you tell the emperor?" Nangong Yu asked with a smile. This result did not surprise her. She surrendered Cheng Cheng to Xiao Yi, just to believe that he could handle it properly. "Smelly girl, am I capable? Should you thank me for it?" Xiao Yi smiled and said the true purpose of the trip, "As long as you accompany me to go shopping. I heard The red plum of Hanshan Temple outside the city has opened. " Nangong looked at him frowning, and at this time also wanted to understand that this is the real purpose of Xiao Yi''s coming to her. Although she was also happy to walk around with him, it was a pity ... Nangong said reluctantly, "Ai Yi, I have promised Sister Xi today to visit her at the Gongguo Government. It can only be changed." On hearing that, Xiao Yi''s head was pulled down like a big dog abandoned by his owner. Nangong Yan raised his mouth with a funny smile and proposed: "Ai Yi, today my brother is going to accompany the grandfather and big cousin around the capital. I can''t go. Why not accompany them for me?" He replaces the smelly girl? There was a flash of light in Xiao Yi''s eyes. He liked this statement. Doesn''t it mean that he and the stinky girl are a family? Also, the girl s grandfather is his own grandfather, and he really should take his grandfather around. Xiao Yi promised: "Smelly girl, don''t worry, I will make my grandfather feel at home!" After the two spoke a few more words, Xiao Yi went to Zhuqing Pavilion to find Nangong Xin, while Nangong Yu went to Ermen and took a Zhu Ran carriage to the State Mansion. When I got out of the car, I saw Li Kui, who was serving next to Mrs. En Guo, waiting at the second gate. She diligently approached and saluted, and personally led Nangong Yu to the flower hall. I haven''t seen it for a few months, and Madam Eun-kwok is still so kind-hearted, only to see that she is wearing a satin group of Yunwen sister-in-law sitting on Luo Han''s bed. Mrs. Shizi wore a really red thong and sat under the head of Madam Grace. Nangong stepped forward and saluted them. "Good boy, don''t be so polite, come and sit down." Madam Eun-kwok kindly beckoned to Nangong Yan to sit next to her. Nangong Yan was very kind. Madam Eun Kuk asked something about the epidemic, and after feeling a few more words, she suddenly waved the servants in the room, took Nangong''s hand, and a sorrow appeared on her face, saying, "Sister, you sister I heard Qing Yi say ... she, she really ... " As soon as Jiang Yixi went back to the house, Mrs. En Guo and Mrs. Shizi invited Qingyi to ask Jiang Yixi''s condition carefully, but she did not want to be hit by a sunny day, Jiang Yixi''s body was so corrupted! However, Madam Eun Kwok has been reluctant to believe this fact, and dare not look for other doctors casually, in case Jiang Yixi''s condition spreads, her life would be ruined. Now that Nangong Kun has come to visit the Gongguo Mansion, Mrs. Gongguo can''t help but want to confirm again. Maybe Qingyi is wrong? Nan Gongxi saw a little hope in the eyes of Madam Eun Kwok, but she couldn''t bear it, but she could only bluntly say: "Mrs., sister Xi has been infected with the disease for too long, and was injured ... I''m afraid I will meet in the future. It''s been difficult. " Although mentally prepared, Madam Grace Nguyen was hit again, or that was the last hope in her heart. She just felt a tightness in her heart, and didn''t breathe, she rolled her eyes and passed out. Ms. Shiko felt heartache for a while, but when she saw Mrs. En''s fall, she couldn''t help but shouted, "Mother!" I saw Mrs. En Guo''s face was pale, her eyes were closed, her breath was so light that she could barely detect it . Nangong Yu also changed his face, and quickly took the pulse for Mrs. En Guo, and took out a few silver needles from the silver needle bag she carried with her. Rubbed it a few times ... After a while, Madam Eun-kwok''s breathing gradually smoothed, and there was a little blood on her face, and she woke up leisurely. "Mother, what do you think, but where is the discomfort?" Madam Shizi asked anxiously, and her sister''s affairs had already made her heartbroken. If Madam Grace Guo had a chance ... Madam Eun-kwok looked at Nangong Yan as if he hadn''t heard it before, begging, "Sister Sister, no matter what, you must help your sister Sister Xi!" Encountered this disaster! ? "Mrs. rest assured, Mi Er will do her best to help sister Xi." Nangong Yi said quickly. "Sister-in-law, please take care of you." Madam Ein Kok clenched Nangong''s hand tightly, and then said, "Sister-in-law, I heard that your grandfather Lin the Great Doctor also came to the capital?" She Since I asked Lin Jingchen, I naturally hope that Lin Jingchen can help Jiang Yixi look again. Mrs. Shizi looked at Nangong Yan with anticipation. She is such a biological daughter. What should she do if her son is difficult in the future! Nangong Yun understood the meaning of Madam Eun Kwok and said, "Mrs. and Mrs. Seiko, please rest assured, I will ask my grandfather to come and see for Sister Xi again." "My sister, it''s really troublesome for you." Madam Ein Kwok flickered with tears and tried the corners of her eyes with a par. Later, a girl led Nangong to Jiang Yixi''s yard. "My sister, you''re finally here!" Jiang Yixi was already waiting in the courtyard, surrounded by a thick and warm fox fur cape. Nangong Yan frowned slightly, hurried forward, while pulling Jiang Yixi into the house, she said in a deep voice: "Sister Xi, how can you come out to blow cold wind! What if the wind enters the body, what can you do?" Now After all, Jiang Yixi''s body is no better than the past. Of course, Jiang Yixi knew that Nangong Yan was concerned about himself, and said softly, "Sister Sister, don''t worry, I just got out of the house." She turned sharply, "Come in and see what I have prepared for you." As soon as he entered the house, Nangong Yan saw a table of desserts on the mahogany round table, including walnut butter, sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cakes, kidney bean rolls, lotus cakes, etc. It seemed colorful and dazzling. Nangong froze and listened to Jiang Yixi again: "Don''t you say that you want to eat my own walnut butter and sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cake?" She looked at Nangong Yan with a grin, as if in the past, it seems that what happened recently is not in her There was a little haze in my heart. Jiang Yixi took Nangong to sit down and said with some pity: "But this walnut butter is cold, I''ll let Qing Yi take it down and warm it up." Originally, Jiang Yixi was told to go to Wen as soon as he heard that Nangong had entered the house. Walnut butter ... But who knows that Nangong Yu stayed with his grandmother and mother for so long, the walnut butter that was already warm would be cold again. Qing Yi hurriedly holding the walnut butter, Jiang Yixi waved the other girls in the house, leaving only her and Nangong. In fact, why did Nangong Yu delay so long, Jiang Yixi knew it, his eyes were slightly dim, but immediately resumed normal, looked towards Nangong Yu, and asked: "Sister sister, my grandmother and my mother ... Did you just ask? Get up my body? " Nangong Ai hesitated and nodded slowly. "If my grandmother and mother say something that makes you embarrassed, don''t bite your head." Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yan apologetically, "They care about me too." Nangong Ai faced her eyes and smiled indifferently: "Sister Xi, you don''t have to worry so much. If you are me sick, my mother can do everything for me!" Seeing that Nangong Yan really had no intentions, Jiang Yixi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled slightly. Her warm eyes were as blue as the sky and wide. "Actually, I can survive this epidemic, and God has treated me well." Jiang Yixi personally experienced this terrible epidemic, from its outbreak to its rapid spread, to finally calming down. The experiences of those villages also passed into her ears one by one. Compared to those who died in the epidemic, compared to those who were broken by the epidemic, she is very lucky! Thanks to her sister-in-law! Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes more tenderly, with an open-minded smile on his face, and continued: "Even if I will have some difficulties in the future, but there is no hope, the incident will follow." There must be a road, the boat is straight to the bridge, she can find a way of her own, and this world is not the only one who can''t have children. Nangong looked at Jiang Yixi sullenly and sighed sincerely: "Sister Xi is open-minded and admired by her son." Jiang Yixi is so clever and transparent that it is rare to see people. No matter what difficulties and obstacles she encounters in the past and present, she can straighten her mind and make her life better! Such a girl is really respectable! It is a great blessing for me to have such friends in this life! Nangong Ai silently swears in her heart that even if Zi Zi is not forced, she will try her best to help Jiang Yixi adjust her body so that she can live a hundred years old. When the two of them are gray-haired, they can still sit leisurely like this Here Imagining how they turned into an old woman, Nangong Ai could not help but twitch her mouth, and Jiang Yixi was infected and laughed even though she didn''t know what Nangong Ai was laughing at. For a while, the atmosphere inside the house became relaxed and happy. After that, Nangong Yan chatted with Jiang Yixi for a while, took her pulse and prescribed a prescription. The ink on this formula has not dried yet, but I heard the voice of a girl from outside the house: "Big girl, second girl and third girl are here." "Let them come in." Jiang Yixi smiled. Soon, the girl-in-law led two 13-year-old and four-year-old girls in, one in a pink skirt and the other in Huang Qun. It was Jiang Yixi''s two sisters Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou. "I''ve seen the lord of the county, older sister." As soon as the two sisters entered the house, they blessed themselves to Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yu. "The two sisters are free." Nangong said with a smirk, looking at them without a trace. The kingdom''s showgirl circle usually associates with the niece, and the niece and the niece. If the niece descends from the status and contacts with the niece, it is often the niece with a low portal to climb the maid with a high portal. This way, it will only be despised. Therefore, although Nangong Rong and Jiang Yixi are close, but they are not familiar with her two sisters, but they have had several connections. After seeing the ceremony, the second girl Jiang Yiyun smiled and said, "Is this snack made by my elder sister? That''s a coincidence." As she took a food container from the girl, she put it on the table with a bright smile, "The Lord , Big Sister, this is the yam and jujube cake I made with my own hands. I ca nt bear the craftsmanship. Please bear with me. The third girl Jiang Yiyou''s eyes turned, and she seemed to think of something. She stepped forward and said, "I heard that Chinese yam jujube mud cake is nourishing qi and nourishing blood. The older sister should eat more. I believe that I will be able to raise my body soon." After finishing her gaze, if there was a swift glance across Jiang Yixi''s abdomen, there was a faint flash of excitement in her eyes. There is no secret in this inner house. Although Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko try to avoid people, the aunts and girls in the house already know Jiang Yixi''s physical condition. Even if Jiang Yixi is noble, now that he has this physical reason, I am afraid that it will be difficult to find someone who is the right person in the future, and he can only marry. I am afraid that he will not be as good as himself. The niece who once stood high can only end like this! Thinking of this, Jiang Yiyou couldn''t help but be gloating. Jiang Yixi is still okay, Jiang Yiyun is already stiff, and he is stuck in his chest in one breath. It was good intentions for her to bring snacks, but as Jiang Yiyou said, would the older sister think she was sarcastic on purpose? My three sisters are really amazing. One word is two birds with one stone! Jiang Yiyun gave Jiang Yiyou an indignant glance, but he couldn''t break out on the spot, and could only write down the account. The waves between Jiang Yiyun and Jiang Yiyou were turbulent. Nangong Ai looked in her eyes and sighed in her heart. She thought that the sisters of the State Government had a good relationship, but now it seems to be just an appearance for outsiders. Also, the mother and the aunt are naturally opposed, how can these daughters really be sisters? Jiang Yixi smiled bitterly and met Nangong Yan with his eyes, expressing with his eyes: I''m sorry, let my sister watch the joke. Nangong Yi smiled slightly, which means: Which house is not like this! "The second sister is too modest. In my opinion, the second sister''s craftsmanship is very good." Jiang Yixi pursed her lips and responded calmly. "Thank you also for the third sister''s concern for my body. I heard that Auntie Gui has recently been out of health. Great, just because the queen lady gave me a lot of replenishing medicines, I d rather send someone to give it to Auntie Gui. Aunt Gui is pretending to be ill, Mrs. Shizi knows it, but she is too lazy to care about an auntie !! Jiang Yiyou''s heart stunned, although she was still smiling, but she smiled very stiffly: "Then I thanked my elder sister for my aunt." Jiang Yiyun secretly relieved, but fortunately, the elder sister noticed Qiuhao and was not fooled. Seeing that the two sisters had no intention to leave, Nangong Ai just got up and said, "Sister Xi, I still have something to do, so I will leave first, and I will come to see you in two days." "Okay." Jiang Yixi got up knowingly, "I''ll send ..." She wanted to say to send Nangong Yan, seeing Nangong Yan frowned slightly, and had to smile and changed his voice, "I let Qingyi send you off." Nangong Ai then smiled with satisfaction. It was only a momentary moment to come out of the Gongguo Palace, an hour earlier than she expected. Lily asked casually: "Three girls, shall we return home now?" According to Nangongyu''s original plan, he should return to Nangongfu for lunch. But at this moment she changed her mind again and said, "Lily, go to the east of the city. I remember that my grandfather said last time that I wanted to go to a few drug stores there today. You asked the driver to look along the way and see if he could Meet them. " "Yes, three girls." Lily sat beside the driver. The carriage went leisurely towards the east of the city. Even after looking for three drug stores, Lin Jingchen was not found. Finally, at the fourth house, Lily saw a familiar figure from a distance. "Three girls, I have seen Mrs. Lin, the second master and the third aunt." Nan Gongyu instructed the groom to find an empty place to park, then put on a veil, got out of the carriage, and planned to walk with Baihui Lily. In front of it, a gold signboard with the four characters "Huangjia Yaoxing" in sight came into view. This drugstore Nangongyu also knows it, and it can be said to be one of the three major drugstores in Wangdu. Sixty-seven feet away, Lin Jingchen turned his back to Nangong Yan while he was looking at the herbs placed on the shelves of the medicine store, and then politely said to the folks of the medicine store: "This little brother, can you recommend a master who made this medicine? " Then I heard the guy proudly say, "What ?! You want to see us in Master? Not everyone in Master Yu!" "Master Yu?" Lin Jingchen asked suspiciously. "You don''t even know our master?" The man sneered, a "you are really ignorant" expression, "Master Yu is the most powerful master of our medicine practice. Even in Wangdu, it is also one of the best masters of mastery. As long as it''s the medicine he made, it''s all first-rate! If you don''t buy medicine, just go. Master Yu is not a character who can be called by anyone! " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 910： 217 纨 绔 This guy is obviously just a generation with a dog''s eyes and can''t set off a wave in Lin Jingchen''s heart at all. He said arrogantly: "This little brother, presumably because of the master''s daily use, will not delay the master too much time, can he please take the time to come." The guy raised his eyebrows and was about to get angry, but listened to a lazy voice: "Maternal grandfather, speaking too much of these little people with dogs who look down on people is just a waste of saliva." My buddy almost scolded him back, but looked up and saw that he was a fifteen or sixteen year old wearing a purple brocade. The young man was full of pride and arrogance, and said in a condescending manner: "My grandfather is polite to you, but you picked up Joe!" When he said the last sentence, his eyes had become sharp and imposing. people. The guy almost thought he was hallucinating, rubbing his eyes, scared and almost stooped down, stuttering: "World ... World Son?" Xiao Yi had the position of Commander of the Five City Soldiers and the East City Commander. Although he was not very dedicated, no one in the area around the East City did not know him. Why did you provoke this evil star! My dude was scared into two battles, his face was pale, and he severely beaten his two ear-scrapers. He was busy and said, "Sir, you are the grandfather of your old man! Little one really has no idea about Taishan!" I couldn''t help but glance at Lin Jingchen, who was wearing a simple gray straight, and felt that the old lady was too simple to dress, offending the noble person. Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to reveal anything, sincerely feared: "Master, you do not care about the villain! Please call the master when you are young!" Before he finished speaking, he ran to the back. Go call someone. This conversation has attracted many onlookers, who gave pointers, but did not dare to get too close. "Although this guy has some dogs who look low on people, it is just a few words of languidness." A blue straight young boy next to Lin Jingchen frowned and shook his head indifferently. "Shizi, you just treat people with a word I was so frightened, I was afraid that I wouldn''t do too much to bully people! " It was a sixteen-seven-year-old boy with a tall build, clear eyes and water, and an elegant appearance. He was similar to Lin Jingchen in five points, and looked very handsome. It was Lin Jingchen''s eldest grandson, Lin Ziran. Xiao Yi frowned, and said in his heart: Cousin Lin was so righteous. If he did not admit it, he would disappoint his cousin. The sparkling confrontation between Lin Ziran and Xiao Yi was naturally felt by Nangong Xin. After a while, look at Xiao Yi on the left, and then look at Lin Ziran on the right, a little helpless. Just before Xiao Yiqi''s lips, a familiar female voice suddenly came from behind them: "Maternal grandfather, brother, Ai, Ran cousin." "Sister!" "Ama!" Nangong Xin and Xiao Yi looked at the sound immediately, smiling equally brightly. Xiao Yi even forgot about Lin Ziran in the blink of an eye, and the glamorous Chao Nangong walked quickly, lowering his voice and grinning in her ears: "Smelly girl, I didn''t make people bully my grandfather. . " "I know." Nangong Yan also whispered in his ear. Lin Ziran watched the two bite their ears and frowned slightly. "Sister," Nangong Xin couldn''t wait to walk to Nangong Yan, and asked, "how do you know we''re here?" Nan Gongxi smiled: "I happened to be out of sister Xi ahead of time. I remember my grandfather last time he mentioned that he would come to this area, and I came here all over. It seems my luck is good." Nangong Xin was relieved when her sister could come. She was really caught between Xiao Yi and Lin Ziran so he didn''t know what to do. She could only quietly say in Nangong''s ear: "Sister, but my cousin doesn''t like A ... " This point Nangong Yu also just saw it, but Xiao Yi is not silver, how can he be loved, and Xiao Yi loves it clearly, and sometimes he likes to go away with a sword, but his cousin is a bit upright, and he has been a model since childhood. Characters, Xiao Yi''s ridiculous style of scolding and scolding is also taken for granted. It seems she still has to pay attention not to put them together. At this moment, the guy just now bowed his head and led a middle-aged man in his forties and forties who came out of the medicine store, and saw that the middle-aged man had short white beards, bright eyes, and a hint of pride. The guy whispered into his ear, his gaze swept across the crowd, and finally fell on Xiao Yi, clenching his fist: "I have seen the grandfather of the world, I do not know what the grandfather of the world has to teach?" Those who have seen the scene do not bow to their knees because they are facing Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi only talked to his stinky girl and said without raising his head, "It is my grandfather who has something to say to you." "This is located by the master, but this bag of hippocampus was made by you?" Lin Jingchen asked, pointing to a bag of medicinal herbs next to him. Then Master Yu confidently shouted, "Yes. If this old man wants to order medicine, please contact the buddy." I was thinking impatiently: this little thing must call himself out, these high-ranking families It really is trouble! "I''m not ordering medicine." Lin Jingchen shook his head and said, for a moment, Master Yu''s entire face was dark. I felt that the other party would not come to find fault, but Gu Jizhennan Wang Shizi was here and did not dare to attack. Barely press . Lin Jingchen picked up a dried hippocampus and said affirmatively, "There is something wrong with the medicine you prepared!" Hearing the words, Master Yu blinked his eyes, and his heart murmured, his heart said: How is that possible! ? With his technique, even if he is a doctor, he is confident that the other party can''t see it. Seeing the people around him watching each other, the eyes were even more skeptical, Master Yu panicked and annoyed, and said with a face: "This master, even if you are Xiao Shizi''s ancestor, you can''t talk nonsense Badao, it ruins our reputation as a drugstore! Who in the whole Wang does not know that our Huangjia Drugstore has a century-old history and is childlike, and I do nt know who is the doctor who worked on Hao Ran''s medicine? " "Your kung fu is really good." Lin Jingchen casually twisted the hippocampus between his fingers and looked at it, shaking his head and sighing, "Unfortunately, you didn''t use that kung fu in the right way." He looked at Nangong Yan. , And handed the hippocampus in his hand, "Sister, grandpa, quiz today, what do you think of this hippocampus?" Immediately after receiving Nangong, he felt something was wrong, and then he looked at the hippocampus carefully. The master was a little nervous for a while, but at the same time he said to himself, impossible, how could a twelve-year-old girl see the problem. The corner of the mouth under Nangong''s veil was ticked, and a pair of apricot eyes could be like stars, slowly said: "This is indeed a good seahorse salvaged from the East China Sea. It can be described as the pearl ..." Hearing this, Master Yu was already breathing in Changshu''s heart, looking proudly at Lin Jingchen, he said: he knew how such a little girl could see it, but she had some vision, she knew This is the seahorse salvaged from the East China Sea ... Lin Jingchen showed neither disappointment nor distress. He looked at the narrowing in Nan Gongxi''s eyes with amusement, thinking: his granddaughter is really very different from his childhood. Nan Gongxi smiled at Master Yu with a smile, and sighed, "It''s a pity that someone has made the pearl dust. It is obviously the first-class hippocampus, but it must be made into a substandard ..." She could hear the surrounding people confused. Since this is a fine seahorse, how could it become a bad product? The guys on the side couldn''t help but said, "This girl, with our master''s effort, can never miss." It is a mistake that can only be made by an apprentice who just started, making good inferior herbs. Master Yu is a master with 40 years of experience! Others do nt know what s going on, but Master Yu knows it well. Nangong Yan s words have heard the cold sweat behind him, but the dead duck still refuses to admit it: Do nt make it mysterious! My fame, even if I go to the government, I will fight for it! " Really don''t see Huang He die! Nangong Aya wanted to give him a chance to admit his mistake, and didn''t want to force him to the end. Seeing his obsession, he spit out two politely: "Feed!" Where there is business, there is bound to be traitors, and drug dealers are no exception! In order to make huge profits, those unscrupulous drug dealers often use fumigation, steaming, soaking, coloring, and other methods to fill up. In addition, some people use the means of adding materials to increase the weight of medicinal materials to make profits. This is where the master added something to the hippocampus. As soon as he heard the word "feeding", Master Yu could no longer pretend to be calm, and perspired coldly on his forehead. How could he hide this strange person from the crowd. Nangong Yu continued: "When you have just dried the hippocampus and you haven''t dried it out, poke the fish gelatin and other things through the small hole in the middle of the hippocampus. After the hippocampus has dried up, the fish gelatin will melt into the hippocampus itself As a whole, ordinary people and even ordinary doctors can''t see it at all. "However, it is impossible to hide the grandfather from such a trick. Lin Jingchen stroked his hand and praised, "My sister, you can see it at a young age, which is really good. I guess even your cousin can''t see what it is." Then he couldn''t help but feel a little sorry, Nangong looked at Lin Jingchen with admiration and admiration. She was still far from her grandfather. I am afraid that she just noticed something wrong. And Master Yu has been fossilized into a stone sculpture, with only one thought in his mind: it''s over! This is all done! Lin Jingchen faintly looked at the master and said, "Master, I won''t tell you more, I will report to the guild for disposal." "No no no!" Master Yu said in panic, "This master, I was wrong! You must not inform the guild!" Once the guild knows, then he really can''t hang in this line Already. Master Yu s sentence is tantamount to acknowledging what he did. In a moment, the already turbulent crowd exploded instantly. Those ordinary people, you said to me: "Is this medicine really problematic?" "You haven''t heard that the master who acknowledged the code?" "I also bought some wolfberry at this drug store half a month ago, wouldn''t there be any problems?" "..." The people are getting more and more excited, and some people have already come up to find medicine theory. Just then, a middle-aged man in a brown brocade and bloated body heard the sound, and said in his mouth, "What''s going on? Noisy ..." When he said that, he was stuck in his throat, The original arrogant expression changed instantly, rubbing his hands in a low voice and grinning, "Isn''t this the grandfather of the world? Rarely the grandfather of the world comes here, hurry and sit inside!" The buddy moved to the side of the house in a small step, and Fu ear told what had happened just now. Dongjia''s complexion is green and white. Moderate movements in this medicinal material business are originally secrets of each family, but they do not announce what they know, and they can''t eat anyone anyway. Behind his Huang family medicine store, there is a dragon riding general general''s support. If ordinary people come to kick the hall, with the strength of the general''s government, he can easily send people away, but the problem is that the person who came to find the fault is King Shinan of Zhennan. Now, it is his own medicine business that has lost money. If Zhennan Wang Shizi has to make things big, then I am afraid that the General''s House can''t help him. The Dong family''s mind turned extremely fast, and at the fingertips, they had already decided to treat Master Yu as an abandoned son, angrily refuted: "Master Yu, I trust you so much, I did not expect you to do such a thing!" Master Yu couldn''t believe his eyes widened in disbelief, knowing that he was going to become a sinful lamb, but this Huang Jiayao expert was so accomplished that he couldn''t afford to offend and could only bite his teeth. There was a flash of light in Dongjia''s eyes, and he looked towards Xiao Yi flatteringly, "Master Shi, I didn''t expect that this master Yu ate the bear heart leopard and made such a scandal that degraded my reputation as a medicine practitioner! Don''t worry, Master Shi Zi , This batch of drugs I immediately burned, I will be more careful in the future! " The intention of this owner to want to abandon the soldiers to guard the army was clear. Xiao Yi looked at the other with a smile, and saw him sweating without talking. "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi turned to look at Lin Jingchen, "what do you mean?" Lin Jingchen smiled faintly and said meaningfully: "This owner, the medicinal materials sold by your bank have pitted the people, shouldn''t there be compensation?" The owner was not stupid. After thinking about it for a moment, I realized that my smile echoed: "This old woman is right! The store arranges a free clinic for the people for ten days, including medicinal materials, no penny, what is the old woman''s opinion? " Lin Jingchen hasn''t spoke yet, but listens to Xiao Yi lazily: "Ten days?" He just frowned so much that Dongjia almost didn''t jump up, and he changed his mind quickly: "Half a month?" Xiao Yi looked at him and didn''t speak, but the family was already a bird of surprise, sweating and changing his head with sweat: "One month! We have a free clinic for one month!" Xiao Yi then tickled the corner of his mouth with satisfaction: "If you are violating Yang Feng Yin ..." "Little dare, little dare not!" The Dong family waved hands. Lin Ziran on the side didn''t say a word from beginning to end, just frowning at Xiao Yi. The son of the king of the south of the town really is like a rumor. He is a **** who will only provoke wrongdoing and bully men and women! My cousin Xu rationed him, it was a flower in cow dung! After leaving the Huangjia Medicine Store, Xiao Yi saw that it was almost noon and proposed to return to Yuange for lunch. Others have no objection, but this lunch was not an enjoyable meal. For a short period of time, Nangong Yu has been convinced that his cousin Lin Ziran has various opinions on Xiao Yi, which does not seem to be a simple prejudice. Nangong Yuan thoughtfully, but said nothing. After lunch, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi took Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran to walk around the city of the capital, and wandered happily for an afternoon, before sending them back to their temporary residence. Afterwards, Xiao Yi sent Nangong Yu and his brothers and sisters back to Nangong Palace, and then they reluctantly left. On the way back, they deliberately bought Lin''s favorite rose cake from an old brand. Nangong Xin was going to send it to Lin in person. On the way to the shallow cloud courtyard, when Nangong saw no one around, he quietly asked Nangong Xin: "Brother, you and grandpa, before they went to Huangjia Medicine, where did you go and what happened? Thing? ... is there any misunderstanding between cousin and Ai? " Nangong Xin scratched her head, and said with distress: "Probably because of that Li girl ..." "Miss Li? Which girl?" Nangong frowned slightly. Why was it related to a girl? "Sister you don''t know, we met in Qiwan Lane." After a pause, Nangong Xin said from the beginning, "When Ai and I went to pick up my grandfather and cousin, my grandfather was already alone. After going to Yaoxing Street, I left my cousin there to wait for us. So the three of us rode together to Yaoxing Street. Who knew that when we passed Qiwan Alley, Ai s Yueying accidentally bumped into one Li Li, cousin may be angry with Ayi because of this. " Nangong frowned slightly and asked, "Ai''s horse hurt someone?" "Sister don''t worry, Girl Li is not injured." Nangong Xin quickly explained and admired admiringly, "Ai''s riding was really clever. When the distance was less than a few inches, he just stopped Yueying. It wasn''t supposed to blame Ai. We were riding well, and the girl Li rushed out of the corner. Fortunately, Ai''s response was fast enough, but Ms. Li was shocked and fainted. "Since that girl is okay, that''s all right. What happened to that girl Li?" Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows strangely. It didn''t hurt or kill anyone, but how did my cousin get tired of Xiao Yi? Nan Gongxin said: "Then Li Li soon woke up and said that she was okay. It was not Ai''s business. She was in a hurry to get her dad to catch the medicine. She hurried and rushed without seeing the road. Before the horse, she also said that she fainted because she hadn''t eaten in the last few days ... She kept apologizing to Ai Yi. "Speaking of Nangong Xin, she said sympathetically," Girl Li looks pitiful when she looks at it Yes, there are a lot of patches on her clothes, and she looks very embarrassed. Her father has been sick for almost a month, and both the silver at home have come to see him. " There was a flash of light in Nangong Yan''s eyes. How could she feel that this story sounded familiar to her ... it was a bridge like a playbook. If it''s in a script, how do you develop next? Nangong Ai could not help laughing, and said profoundly: "That Li girl is reasonable." "Later, Ai Yi gave her a piece of silver as compensation. Who knew that Li Li refused to accept it and said that it was a futile effort, how could she accept the benefits of Ai for nothing. Ai said that if she did not want to, she could give The beggar then went away on horseback .... Then Ran''s cousin became angry. "Nangong frowned frantically, in fact, he didn''t quite understand why Ran''s cousin was angry," Ran said that Ai was too arrogant, Saying he did something wrong not only did he not repent, but also insulted Miss Li. Ai Yi said that if his cousin was so kind, he could help Miss Li to heal her father, and then ignore the cousin and leave. Now. " Speaking, Nangong Xin thought of something again and said, "Yes. Sister, we also met cousin Xiao." Bai Mu Xiao? !! Nangong Yu was born with a bit of interest, "What''s going on?" "After Ai left, cousin originally wanted to help the girl Li. It happened that cousin Xiao rushed ahead of us and asked the girl to lift up Li Li. After that, we sent Li Li to the nearest house together. I went to the medical center, and then I went to find my grandfather and Ai and they met. " Nangong yelled, and said with a smile: "Cousin Xiao is still so kind." Nangong Xin said sharply: "Sister, I think Cousin Xiao is not the same as when I was a kid." Nangong smiled and didn''t speak, but this sudden emergence of Li Li made her interested. This one, is this by chance, or ... Between words, the two arrived at the Asakusa, at this time, Bai Muxiao in their mouths was drinking tea in the elegant seat on the second floor of the Taibai Building, and sitting next to her was an elegant and handsome man. It is the third prince Han Lingfu. Since the hunting palace came back, the two have met from time to time, and Bai Muxiao can appreciate his affection for herself, but she does not want to be wronged for this love. If he is not destined to marry him as a wife, she will assist him in the position of the Ninth Five-Year Lord and become a cinnabar mole in his heart forever. Han Ling looked at her with hot eyes, poured a cup of tea for her personally, and said: "... Xiaoer, today Father Huang deliberately called me to the Imperial Academy after the early dynasty, saying that it was going to take me to the Ministry of Defense for a few days Stay for a while .... Among the princes, I was the first one to be sent to six trainees. I really lost your idea for me. " "I can be satisfied with your highness," Bai Muxiao said in disgrace. "The emperor will use you this time, as seen by Xiaoer, and also has a sense of temptation. I want to see if my highness will borrow it. This opportunity to meet with courtiers and cultivate party feathers. Therefore, His Royal Highness will be good at the time, and others will not need to be ignored. The courtiers are some who are motivated by the wind. As long as they see His Royal Highness being favored by the Emperor, they will naturally lean on you . " Han Lingfu nodded thoughtfully, "Xiao Er was right. Now is the crucial moment, and we must not lose weight because of small things." Bai Muxiao Han continued with a smile: "Xiaoer still has a few words to give to His Royal Highness." "Xiaoer please say." "His Royal Highness, although the Emperor is the Son of Heaven, he is also your monarch. Your Highness, when you treat the emperor as a monarch, do not forget that he is also your father." Bai Muxiao said slowly, his face calm There is a convincing power in Hei Liang''s eyes, "You should show a son''s adoration and admiration for his father at the appropriate time." Han Lingfu thoughtfully, "say ..." "His Royal Highness can usually send some intimate gifts to the emperor." Bai Muxiao said confidently, "The emperor is rich, and there is nothing to ask for, but there is also a sentence called courtesy light and affectionate? The thing sent by your highness may not be It is worth a few dollars, but as long as the emperor feels His Highness''s filial piety, it will be more useful than sending those rare things! His Highness can also send some small gifts that he himself made, and some food for use, appropriately Shows that a son cares about his father. The emperor can''t easily go out of the palace. If her highness finds some interesting gadgets, she can also admire the emperor to play. "With this, she pursed her lips and said," Maybe, I can still Let the emperor experience the joy of having fun with the people. " Han Lingfu heard his eyes shining brightly, and looked at Bai Muxiao scorchingly, saying, "It''s better to listen to Jun than to read a book for ten years." "His Highness has won a prize, and the little girl is ashamed to take it." Bai Muxiao modestly said, "Your Highness is broad-minded, how can this ordinary man listen to my little girl. His Highness can admit words, but it is the way of King . " In a few words, Bai Muxiao said that Han Ling''s heart was hot, and she said with affection: "Xiaoer, your knowledge is not lost to those dignified seven-foot men, let this palace admire!" Bai Muxiao''s eyes dropped slightly, and a faint flush appeared on his face. "Xiaoer," Han Lingfu said, looking at her affectionately. "Inviting you out today is actually good news to tell you. I already thought of a way for the media to marry you as a consort." Bai Muxiao looked at it for a moment, and couldn''t believe it, looking at Han Lingfu who was just a stone''s throw away from her. She knew that her status was not worthy of him, so she never thought of becoming a concubine, but Han Lingfu really thought of a way? !! Would she be willing to marry her rightfully if she really had the chance? The answer came to her immediately ... He is such a good and noble man, but treats her honestly and heartily, there is no superficial thing like status and identity between them, only sincerity! She bit her lower lip and asked, "You said there is a way, what is it?" A little nervousness and expectation appeared in her eyes. Han Lingfu understood what she said, and she showed a strong joy on her face, busy: "Xiaoer, you have already returned home with your mother, and you are not a Bai family member, as long as you succeed in the name of Nangong Shi Lang. Next, to become the maid of the Nangong family, then your identity is naturally enough to marry me as a concubine. " Bai Muxiao stunned slightly and murmured, "Become the daughter of my elder grandfather?" Her heart beat twice, which seemed not impossible. "Yeah." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao tenderly. "I said to my mother-in-law, and the mother-in-law agreed too. If you can be the daughter of the Nangong family, she will personally help me find the father-in-law to intercede. The Father Emperor may not want me to marry a daughter of the Nangong family, but he should not oppose me marrying you. "If Bai Muxiao succeeded in the name of the Nangong family, although she became a daughter of the Nangong family by name, she was only a adopter Female, separated by a layer, I believe the emperor will also be less worried. But Bai Mu Xiao already had half the blood of the Nangong family. After becoming a daughter of the Nangong family, he could also get the support of the Nangong family. Not only can you marry your sweetheart, but also get the help of Nangong family and Shilin, it can really be said that it serves two purposes. Han Lingfu couldn''t help exulting. After a few moments, Bai Muxiao finally said, "This matter ... I will carefully consider it." "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu couldn''t help holding her hand, her affectionate eyes glued to Bai Muxiao''s face, "Soon, we can be together brightly and squarely!" Bai Muxiao never agreed, until she left Taibailou and got on the carriage. She was thinking about Han Lingfu''s suggestion, and thought about the feasibility of passing on his grandfather Nangong Qin. Will grandpa agree? It should be! ? After he passed on to his uncle, he was crowned with the last name of the Nangong family, which is also the daughter of the Nangong family to become the three queens. Once Han Ling is appointed as emperor in the future, the Nangong family is a foreign relative, and this dragon''s merit cannot be run away! Such a good thing, as long as your uncle analyzes the interests, he can understand, shouldn''t he be stupid to refuse? The crux of this matter is how she will inherit her uncle and become the daughter of the Nangong family? Bai Muxiao sullied at Liu Mei and fell into contemplation. She must not ask the Nangong family for this matter. It is best to be asked by Nangong to make himself the daughter of Nangong Qin! But how should we let Nangongfu take the initiative to ask ourselves? This matter has to be discussed in the long run! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 911： 218 rewards After returning to the house, Bai Muxiao first returned to the Laurel House to change her clothes, and then went to Rong An Tang. At this time, a large sunset glow reddened the western sky, and Bai Muxiao walked slowly along the stone path. When I reached a fork, I met Nangongyu who was also preparing to go to Su''s Chenmingding Province. Bai Muxiao smiled and blessed her body, and said, "Cousin, please, please greet your grandmother? Let''s go together." Nangong Yu certainly had no objection. The two walked side by side towards Rong An Tang, and the red sunset was sprinkled on them, as if wearing a red gauze. Nangong Yu consciously had nothing to say with Bai Muxiao, so she was silent all the way, but unfortunately Bai Muxiao was not willing to do as she wished. "Cousin, I do nt know if I should say something inappropriate." Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Aunt with some hesitation. Although it was not her business, Nangong Aunt was her cousin after all, and she lived in Nangong again. Government, how should we know that it would be a good idea to remind Nangong Yan. For a moment, Nangong Yan seemed to feel the pitying look of the other side, and almost wanted to persuade her to stop talking. Bai Muxiao continued: "Cousin, I met Xiao Shizi in Qiwan Lane today ..." Then she told Xiao Yi how to treat the poor girl Li, and then she persuaded, "My cousin, Xiao Shizi is so arrogant and arrogant, it''s easy to offend people. Cousin, you should persuade him." really! Nangong frowned slightly, and knew that Bai Muxiao would not have any good words! Nangong Yan was unhappy, but she was not speculative. She didn''t plan to say anything to Bai Muxiao, so she just casually responded, "Thanks to my cousin for reminding me, I know." The attitude was very blunt. Bai Mu Xiao''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and she clearly felt that Nangong Yan was perfunctory. If this is someone else, Bai Muxiao doesn''t want to bother about it anymore, but after all, Nan Gongxi is her cousin, so she is patient and says: "Cousin, if there is something to the outsider, I won''t talk about it Deep. Although Shizi has many shortcomings, he attaches great importance to his cousin. He may be able to hear what you say. " Bai Muxiao continued to persuade: "Xiao Shizi is the son of the prince, and was originally jealous of the emperor. Moderate cynicism may reassure the emperor, but once it is too great, he will challenge the emperor''s tolerance. There are many offending people. If the emperor listens to Shizi''s badly, he may one day touch the dragon''s inverse scale. Zhennan Royal Mansion is not only a son of a son. The current Zhennan princess is the son of a son. It s also my aunt, but how could this be a heart across the belly, the princess of Zhennan may be reluctant to pull Shizi off the horse and let her own son take the lead. Cousin, for your future and Shizi''s sake, you should persuade Shizi to keep a low profile Lest you regret it late. " Bai Muxiao looked at Nan Gongxi with pity. Although her cousin is extraordinary in medicine, she is just an ordinary boudoir woman. I''m afraid she hasn''t set her sights on the court and she just thought that the emperor''s imperative was under her nails. In the future, the princess of Zhennan, but I do nt know which of the princes in history will have a good end. In fact, she and Xiao Shizi are in peril, and if one is not good, it may be gone forever! Nangong faced Shen Rushui, heart said: Could it be that Bai Muxiao''s past life has won someone''s favor in such a way? Bai Muxiao thought that there was still a little suspicion in Nan Gongxi, and continued seriously: "Cousin, you don''t think that the position of the son will not be abolished, you must not forget the lesson learned by Uncle Lu Biao! It is because the uncle Pao acts ridiculously Virtue has a disadvantage. The result is that not only did he lose the world position himself, but also Xuanping Hou descended to Xuan Pingbo, cousin, you must let Shizi learn from it. You may not listen to my words, but Sincerely for you and Seiko ... " Nangong Rong was really too lazy to have a boring argument with Bai Muxiao, but she did not expect that Bai Muxiao would compare Lu Yan''s scum with Xiao Yi, and a fire of fire ignited in her heart. "Cousin Xiao," Nan Gongxi interrupted Bai Muxiao''s self-righteous chattering in a cold voice, and said meaningfully, "Some things can''t just look at the surface. Some people are out of Jin Yu, others are the opposite!" This "Jin Yu Qiwai" is naturally the one of Bai Mu Xiao! Bai Muxiao stunned and looked at Nangong Luan in disbelief. Does nt Nangong think that Xiao Yi is Jin Yu? Nangong Ai Is this upside down black and white, or has she become blind for love? Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and said disapprovingly: "Cousin Xiao, although Shi Shizi has a marriage contract with you, but what he did wrong was done wrong. You can''t trust him blindly because he is your fiance. Then Although the girl Li is poor, she is a filial pie, and she is reasonable. She is so kind and filial and pitiful, but Shizi ... "Cousin Xiao, sometimes looking at the poor is not necessarily the weak." Nangong Yan said coldly. "Cousin, how can you say that? Why have you become so insensitive?" Bai Muxiao looked at her with disappointment and shook her head. "You''ve disappointed me like this, you shouldn''t be like this People. " She has always thought that Nangong''s medical skills are brilliant and her heart is a female middle husband. Until today, she has found herself wrong! That''s right, it''s not that Nangong Yu has changed, maybe Nangong Yu is such a person. Bai Muxiao frowned, and for a moment her heart was like a mirror. Yeah, although Nangong Yu has gotten her medical skills, but the people who have been treated by her are not the emperor or the dignitaries, and they have never healed the ordinary people. I am afraid that for the Nangong who came from the family, the lives of ordinary people are low, and it is not worth mentioning! Seeing that Rong''antang appeared in front of him, Nangong Yu didn''t want to entangle with Bai Muxiao anymore, and said stubbornly and ironically: "Cousin Xiao, please don''t impose your ideas and the way of dealing with others, people are different from each other, I Yoshiko will not cater to you in order not to let you down. " Nangong Yu was really tired of Bai Muxiao''s self-righteousness, and really didn''t understand where Bai Muxiao came from. She believed that everyone had to listen to her, and that she must have made sense. After speaking, Nangong Ning no longer looked at Bai Muxiao, and quickly walked into Rong''an Hall, only feeling Bai Muxiao''s disappointed eyes as if she were back ... Nangong Yan flung Bai Muxiao behind his head in a blink of an eye. I asked Su''s family for help, and Nangong Yu accompanied Lin''s back to the shallow cloud courtyard for dinner before returning to the room. After washing, Nangong Yan wore his hair, sitting on the chaise longue, and Xiaobai "meowed" and jumped up, rolling and stroking. Nan Gongxi chuckled and touched his chin. He seemed to see the young boy who was similar to it, and laughed softly. When she was just born again, her heart was filled with hate, and she thought that Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao would never be better off. But now, his brother has not died, his mother has not died prematurely, and their family is harmonious and happy. And she already has A Yi ... Thinking of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yan glanced a touch of tenderness. In this life, she has obtained happiness. If it affects this rare happiness for the sake of previous lives, it is really not worth it! Therefore, she tolerated Bai Muxiao. As long as Bai Mu Xiao does not provoke her again, she will not hinder Bai Mu Xiao and Han Lingfu''s "true love", and she does not want to have any relationship with them anymore. As long as Han Ling Fu is not in the position of the 95th supreme in this life, protect her It''s enough to live in Nangong home! However, Bai Muxiao''s pitying sympathy and high attitude still made her more and more impatient, and in particular, she was so demeaning to Ai! Nangong Yan''s fingers stroked gently between the little white hairs, his eyes narrowed slightly ... The moon rose and fell. In the early morning of the second day, Nangong Rong just got up and finished washing. Hurr hurriedly reported: "Three girls, there is a decree." In the past two years, Nangong Rong has not received the decree. The elder sister-in-law was already in shock. Imperial edict? Could it be for the epidemic? Nangong Xi slightly head, put on a full set of county chief suits, surrounded by girls, went to the main hall of the front yard. In the main hall, the incense case has been arranged, and the upper and lower levels of the palace have already arrived. Liu Gonggong, who came to announce the decree, saw Nangong Gong, and said with a smile: "The Lord, please answer." Nangong Puyi walked to the front of the crowd, kneeling respectfully. "It was carried in Fengtian," said the emperor, and Yaoguang County''s masters have been successful in treating the epidemic, which is beneficial to the community ... With the slow speed of the father-in-law, everyone kneeling on the ground was shocked and couldn''t believe his ears. The emperor rewarded Nangong with some gold and silver treasures and silk satin. They were already surprised. Once, the emperor even rewarded Nangongyu as a fiefdom! ? That''s Shiyi! Even Nangong Yan couldn''t believe it, and never returned to God. In the history of the previous dynasty, there were several favored princesses and county lords who obtained the emperor''s land and food. However, since the establishment of the Dayu Dynasty, there is no precedent. Nangong Yu is still the first! Moreover, this Yunzhong County is not a small place, but the second largest county in Qingzhou, which is close to the Jiugongshan area. The emperor chose this place, which is obviously very profound. When the father-in-law finished reading the last word with a long ending, everyone was stunned on the spot and didn''t respond for a long time. Nangong fixed his mind, and bowed his head graciously and respectfully: "Shake the light, thank the emperor for grace, and wish my emperor long live, long live long live." At this time, all the people woke up with their heads and thanked them. After Nangongxi accepted the decree respectfully, Father Gong Liu took a black lacquered tray from the little housekeeper on the side, and saw a small delicate gold seal on the red velvet on the tray. "The lord of the county, this is your golden seal, please keep it safe." Gonggong Liu smiled. The county''s golden seal is also unique, and only the princes and princes who had the land closed in the Dayu Dynasty enjoyed it! The princess, county lord, and county lord of the Dayu Dynasty are all false titles on the name. Only the silver silver given by the court, but once there is a land-eating food, it is different, although the food of the county is different from the king. The county owner does not have any jurisdiction over the land, but the taxes paid in the land belong to the county owner. Nan Gongxi quickly handed the imperial edict to Bai Hui aside, and took the tray with both hands. After Liu Gong and his friends passed the will, they did not stay much after receiving a thick dividend, and left soon. There were only Nangong family members in the main hall, and they had not recovered from the shock. Lin''s tears were already so full of excitement that her daughter could win this honor, and how could a mother not be happy for her. "Three sisters, congratulations." Nangong Yan and Liu Qingqing came forward with congratulations with a smile. "Ma''am, you have a body, you should sit down quickly." Nan Gongxi beckoned Bai Hui to help Liu Qingqing sit down. Liu Qingqing''s belly has been more than eight months, but her body shape is still thin and thin, so that her belly is so shocking. Su had long avoided Liu Qingqing''s morning fainting province. If it were not for the decree today, Liu Qingqing would rarely go out of Qingyuan today except for a walk. Su told Nan Gongyu to show her the decree. She watched it over and over again and again, and was convinced that it was true. She said, "Okay! Good!" Su Shi looked at Nangongyan''s eyes and started from the kindness in her heart, and said with a smile, "Reward! Reward, with the joy of the three girls! " The people bowed their heads with amusement and shouted: "Mrs. Xie, Xie Junzhu!" Huang''s eyes became red with jealousy, but that was the tax of a county in Yunzhong County! How much silver should be this year? Even if this food is not hereditary, over the past few decades, it has been a huge sum that she did not dare to think about! This sister-in-law is too blessed, right? "Sister Three," Nangong Lin flashed a strange light in her eyes, and suddenly smiled on the ground and said, "I am the first time I have seen the golden seal. Can you lend me a try?" She looked at Nangong with her head crooked. Alas, looks like a cute little sister. Can the county''s golden seal be used casually? Su frowned, glanced at Nangong Lin unhappyly, and felt that the three rooms were indeed insignificant. But this time, Su hadn''t spoken yet, Huang had already rushed in front of her and said, "Sister Lin, how is your three-sister''s gold seal used for fun!" "My sister, your sister is young, don''t care about her." "Misaki is so polite." Nangong Yi smiled lightly, but did not give the gold seal to Nangong Lin. Nangong Lin looked at Huang Shi with disbelief and felt very wronged. My mother reprimanded herself in front of so many people! ? Or for Nangong! ? Huang gave Nangong Lin a warning look and motioned her to be safe. Knowing her daughter Moruo, Huang''s eyes looked at her daughter''s eyes, and she knew what little nine-nine was playing in her heart. Nangong Lin must want to play with the golden seal and play tricks. But such a boring move is simply harmful! Huang''s thought to understand, this sister is a blessing. It stands to reason that it is already a great blessing for the minister''s daughter to be a county master? But sister-in-law just promoted the county master again. The county owner who thought it was the best is right? She has become the future princess of Zhennan! It''s even better now, even the princes and princes only have food! Since sister-in-law is a blessing, why not just borrow it! How does her daughter say that she is also the cousin of the top-ranking county and the cousin of the future Zhennan princess. Who wants to be married to Zhennan Wangshizi, isn''t she going to marry her daughter? In the future, will my daughter marry, as a cousin, do you feel sorry for not adding makeup? Huang''s thoughts became more and more beautiful, but Nangong Lin couldn''t understand her mother''s thoughts. She only felt that her mother was horrified, and she stomped her feet in a grievance and ran out of the main hall with red eyes. Huang looked at Nangong Yu awkwardly, apologized, thinking that when he went back, he must talk to his daughter about the stakes! At this moment, Nan Gongyun''s voice suddenly came from the entrance of the main hall: "Mother, what''s wrong with sister Lin? I just told her to ignore me." Everyone looked at the sound, and saw Nangong Yun and Bai Muxiao walking into the main hall side by side, because Nangong Yun was a resident of Nangong, and Bai Muxiao was not a Nangong family, so when they declared, they could only avoid it until Liugonggong left, so he came to congratulate him. Su Shi smiled at Huang Shi with a smile, Huang Shi busy said: "Big sister, Sister Lin is just a kid temper, don''t care about her." Nangong Yun smiled with a mockery in her heart, and said deliberately: "Three younger sisters, Sister Lin is about to be too old. You should teach her well!" Huang''s face turned black, and he almost didn''t turn his face. Nangong Yun didn''t put Huang''s eyes in his eyes, and looked at Lin and Nangong Yan with a smile and said, "Second brother and sister, sister-in-law, the emperor seals food for sister-in-law. That''s a big happy event, definitely. Celebrate it well. " "Yun''er said yes." Su Shi nodded in a hurry. Bai Muxiao and Nangong Nang broke up a bit last time. They didn''t want to come over, but thought about it. If they didn''t come, maybe Nangong Nang thought he was small-minded and loved revenge. She can already persuade. As to whether Nangong Yan can listen to it, it is not in her own control. Anyway, she has a clear conscience. So Bai Muxiao came with Nangong Yun. She stepped forward and said with a smile: "Cousin, congratulations!" Unlike everyone else, Bai Muxiao did not envy Nangong Yan, but was worried for her. The so-called "prosperity is bound to decline", the king often sees nothing in the history of those courtiers, concubines and concubines favored by the emperor. If anyone gets something beyond their own duties, it is an extremely dangerous thing ... Unfortunately, her cousin, bewildered by the moment''s honor and glory, has forgotten why she can''t listen to other people''s words. Hey, she used to look at this cousin too high! Nangong Yu did not intend to affect her good mood because Bai Muxiao responded politely, and then ignored her. Afterwards, Mr. Su made a speech and set up two tables in the flower hall that night to celebrate with his family. Early the next morning, Nangong Xiong put on a full set of county chief suits and entered the palace to thank him. She has been with the queen mother and the queen, and when she dissipated in the early dynasty, she went to the Royal Study Room and knelt on her knees. This was considered a ritual. From then on, she was the first county lord of the Dayu Dynasty to have a fiefdom. Already. As soon as Xie En was about to leave, a housekeeper came to report that the son of King Zhennan had arrived, so with the emperor''s acquiescence, Nangong Xi retreated to the side. Xiao Yi also came to thank him. When he saw Nangong Yu also, the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden. The emperor looked at the children cheerfully, and after Xiao Yi thanked him, he let them back out early. It wasn''t just Nangong Yu who won the reward this time. Several princes who stayed at the hunting palace received corresponding rewards, mostly in gold and silver fields. Only Taiyi Wutaiyi received a hereditary Moen, although it was only a five It''s a fake title, but it''s unprecedented for a doctor. The deputy commander of the Yulin Army and the deputy commander of the Xiaoqi camp were sent to the Xishan military camp by the emperor. It is conceivable that it will be reused next. As for Xiao Yi, he only got two Zhuangzi symbolically. As soon as he was out of the Imperial Study Room, Xiao Yi said with an eyebrow: "Smelly girl, the two Zhuangzis of the emperor''s reward are in Ritangshan on the outskirts of the city. Let''s go check it out next day." "Okay." Nangong responded with a smile and said, "Couple with my brother and them, let''s go out together. My little gray has almost faded recently. Grandma Yongyang said that it can be a few more days. I took it out for a test hunt. My yard is too small, and it didn''t fly happily ... just took it out to fly. "Xiao Hui was the young eagle of Nangong. Although a few more people were a little annoying, compared to being able to go out with the stinky girl, it was nothing at all, Xiao Yi immediately said, "Okay. Let''s go in a few days." Nangong frowned and smiled, and the two walked side by side toward the palace door. ... This decree made the Nangong Palace lively for several days, so that the stalwart was postponed. For the next dozen or so days, every day people from all walks of life came to the door, some familiar and some unfamiliar, all came to congratulate, give gifts, and set almost ... just the gifts sent, let Lin''s footnotes After writing a thick book, after asking for Su''s, they were all put into Nangongyu''s small private library. Even Lin Jingchen made a special trip to Nangongfu for this purpose. Lin''s family, Nangong Chen and Nangong Xin met in person at Ermen and greeted Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran to the flower hall. After the girls had refreshments, they were repatriated by Lin. As soon as Lin Jingchen sat down, he said to Nangong Xin: "Xin brother, stretch out your wrist, and your grandfather will take care of you." Nangong Xin obediently stretched out her left wrist. Every time Lin Jingchen saw Nangong Xin, he would take his pulse first, and everyone else was already used to it. "That''s right." Lin Jingchen quickly retracted his hand, and Lin''s breath was relieved. Lin''s asked Lin Jingchen why his son has gradually improved in recent years. The explanation given by Lin Jingchen is that the congestion in Nangongxin''s brain gradually dissipated, but did not say why the congestion would dissipate. Lin Jingchen took a meaningful look at Nangong. I thought he had taught Nangong aunt to recognize the amusement, but never thought that this little girl could do this for his brother and compare himself to his grandfather ... Anyone who has the will will succeed, the old saying is still correct. Lin Jingchen sipped his mouth and sipped his tea, and said teasingly: "Sister, I heard that you have received a lot of gifts in the past two days. I do nt seem to be too stingy as a grandfather. Here comes the gift for you. " Nangong Yan also did not treat Lin Jingchen politely and laughed mischievously: "What do you want to give me, grandfather, this is a bad gift, I won''t accept it!" "Sister!" Lin cried, "how did you talk to your grandfather!" Lin Jingchen waved his hands indifferently, saying, "Yan Er, they are all their own family. Why be polite! Those of you are just too boring!" He also took a look at Lin Ziran deliberately, apparently this was "boring" People also include Lin Ziran. Lin Ziran still smiled at the corner of his mouth, moving like a mountain, as if he was disgusted with Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen took out a long box of rosewood from his sleeve. Before he spoke, Lin had exclaimed: "Daddy, this is not possible! This is your favorite thing ..." This box is most familiar to Lin. This is Lin Jingchen''s favorite set of gold needles. I remember when I was young I was curious to play with it, but was taken away by my father and baby. Nangong Ai didn''t hear her mother''s words at all, and looked intently at the long sandalwood box. This box was familiar to her. However, when she left her grandfather''s house in the previous life, the grandfather gave it to herself. I didn''t expect that in this life, my grandfather would give her his favorite gold needle again! This is affirmation from her grandfather! Nangong tried to take the box calmly, and opened it slightly with her fingers. When she saw the familiar dozens of gold needles inside, her eyes became red, and a faint mist appeared on her eyes. However, Lin did not notice the abnormality of Nangong Yu, and continued to persuade him, "Daddy, you said that this set of gold needles will be passed on to your descendants ..." "Is this gold needle precious?" Nangong Xin curiously approached Nangong Yan to see the gold needle in the box. "Of course. That is a favorite set of gold needles by your grandfather." Lin said hurriedly. "Daddy, you shouldn''t give this to my sister!" Then, Lin looked at Lin Ziran aside. At a glance, I felt that even if Lin Jingchen did not intend to pass it to his elder brother, he could pass it to his nephew Lin Ziran. Lin Ziran also understood the meaning of her aunt, but smiled unwillingly: "Aunt, give it to my sister. I think my sister is better than me to have this set of gold needles!" Hugging fist, "Cousin, you do not hesitate to go into the epidemic area by taking risks. Not only are you saving those who are infected with the disease, but you are also saving thousands of people who may be infected with the disease. Let me admire you brother! " Nangong Shu closed her eyes and tried to calm down, "The big cousin passed the prize." Lin Jingchen said with a smile: "My sister, although your cousin is a bit boring and dull, but fortunately you have a broad mind, so you can take it with ease." Then you said to Lin, "Yan Er, You just said something wrong ... Isn''t my sister-in-law my successor? " Nan Gongxi''s medicine is of course learned from her Lin family. Lin''s momentarily dumb, he could not wait to hear Nangong said: "Of course I am the grandfather''s successor." As if he was afraid that Lin would grab it, Nangong Ai hurriedly held the box in his arms, no one gave it. Lin couldn''t help laughing, and sometimes felt that his daughter was too mature and sensible, but occasionally he showed such a childish expression. Seeing his daughter really liked it, Lin no longer said much. What Lin Jingchen thought of, said in a very happy mood: "Supposedly, this set of gold needles is also supposed to be sister-in-law." He paused deliberately, "Ai Yi gave me a set of excellent cold iron needles yesterday, I have been searching for this cold iron needle for decades. I did not expect that Ai Yi had such a solution. Even the cold jade box containing the needles was found by him. "Lin Jingchen naturally understood that Xiao Yi was so interested in Nangong Yu that he was interested in replacing Xiao Yi showed his merits in front of Lin and Nangong. "Ai Yi has always been capable." Nangong Xin stroked the palm of his hand in deep conviction. "Last year also sent me a wooden cow and a stray horse, which was very fun." Upon hearing Xiao Yi''s name, Lin Zi frowned. He didn''t like Xiao Yi. Of course, Xiao Yi knew it well, but Xiao Yi didn''t know it. He always walked in front of himself, but he was reluctant to bear with his grandfather Lin Jingchen and cousin Nangong. Lin didn''t know the thoughts of his nephew, glanced at Nangong Yan with a smile, and said, "Daddy, you and Ai seem familiar?" "Ai Yi is also a kid, and these days they come to see me almost every day and take me around." Lin Jingchen laughed. Lin''s mouth raised higher, but he was satisfied with Xiao Yi, the future son-in-law. He was willing to love the house and Wu Di so respected and cared for his father, and that was to hold her sister in his heart. Lin didn''t want son-in-law to be rich, but only that he could treat his daughter well, and everything was fine. Now it seems that Xiao Yi has a most important advantage despite his bad reputation ... Moreover, my father always looks at people. Since even his father has confirmed Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi must be really good! Thinking of this, Lin''s mind was finally settled, thinking that he must be better with Xiao Yi in the future. Nangong Yu looked at Lin with a smile, her heart was full of tenderness. Everything is getting better ... that''s nice! The family and He Lele had dinner and sent their grandfather He Ran''s cousin away. Nangong Gong said goodbye to his parents and brother and returned to his yard. She had just finished washing and was about to turn over her medical book a little while. The door was hurriedly slammed. There was a report from the door: "Three girls, grandma and grandma have given birth prematurely. It is said that the situation is very bad now ..." Nangong stunned and stood up suddenly. Dasao''s delivery period was clearly one month away. When she was diagnosed with her pulse a few days ago, her pulse was very stable. Why did she suddenly give birth prematurely, and was so dangerous? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 912： 219 Liner "Ma''am, how''s Ma''am?" Nangong rushed into the Qingyuan courtyard in haste, at this moment many people had gathered in the courtyard, and Liu Qingqing had also entered the delivery room. Lin''s eyes couldn''t hide the panic, but he still tried to calm down and said, "Your uncle suddenly gave birth prematurely, and is now in it." As the saying goes, Liu Qingqing''s stomach has been more than eight months. When I thought of this Lin was restless, thinking about it, and even entered the delivery room. "Ah! Ah--" Liu Qingqing moaned in pain and kept coming from the delivery room. Nangong Sheng couldn''t sit down at all, walking back and forth anxiously, his fists squeezed tightly, and from time to time he looked in the direction of the delivery room. The room suddenly quieted down, and Liu Qingqing''s voice was no longer heard ... At this time, it was shocking to hear the call, and suddenly it was even more thoughtless to hear the call. Nangong Sheng almost didn''t jump up, strode forward, but was stopped by the gatekeeper''s wife: "Master, the delivery room is a dirty place, you must not go in!" If this really makes Master After entering, the old lady blame it, who can not afford it! Lin rushed forward and comforted: "Brother Sheng, don''t worry, it must be fine." Nangong Sheng''s face was trembling, his body trembling slightly, his eyes staring at the closed door behind the mother-in-law. Nangong Ai looked nervously at the door and looked at Nangong Sheng, praying for the two in her heart. They have gone through too many ordeals, and finally came to today, but did not expect Liu Qingqing to have premature birth again! I just hope that this robber Liu Qingqing can spend it safely, otherwise she wouldn''t dare to think what would happen to Nangong Sheng? Fortunately, the door opened from the inside, and Ziying poked out half of her body and said, "Young Master, Grandma Young is okay, but Mrs. Wen said that this baby may have to suffer a bit and save her energy, otherwise it is a critical moment It won''t work. " Nangong Yan comforted and said, "Brother, this gentle lady is right, don''t worry ..." Especially the wives of this wealthy family are mostly fragile, and many people are killed because of their inability to succeed. After Ziying reported the letter, he went hurriedly. After that, Ziying went back and forth to report to everyone. Time went back little by little, and Liu Qingqing''s high and low screams sounded from time to time, which also made everyone''s hearts hang up. This woman has passed the ghost gate when she gave birth to a child, not to mention Liu Qingqing was born prematurely ... One hour has passed, two hours have passed ... It is almost three hours before the child has been born. Su was originally waiting for the news at Rong An Tang. An hour ago, he couldn''t help coming to Qingyuan. Liu Ye can only comfort Nangong Sheng: "Master, grandma is the first child, I am afraid it will take some time. You might as well sit down and wait?" This is just a few hours. The girl-in-law and the women-in-law moved to the chair. Nangong h and Nangong b have already sat down. Only Nangong Sheng has been standing there, uneasy. I don''t know if he heard Liu Xun''s words, he gave a faint response, but nothing happened. The people outside waited for heartburn, and the people in the room were even harder, especially Liu Qingqing, who was already screaming exhausted, cold sweat rolling down, and the whole portrait was taken out of the water. She was so painful that she didn''t know the time. She only felt that her body was torn, but for the sake of her child, she could only clenched her teeth and insisted on it ... I didn''t know how long it had passed, and only heard Wen Po shouting in surprise: Grandma younger, keep working hard, you already see your head! " Liu Qingqing took a few deep breaths, and then exerted his whole body strength, as if something rushed out like a stream of water, and then heard the happy voice of Wen Po: "I was born! I was born! It is a little Master! " Liu Qingqing panted aloud, her hair sticking to her forehead wetly, and Lin''s side also sighed with relief, but immediately followed Wen Ping and said in a panic: "Brother! Brother is out of breath!" Liu Qingqing looked pale and sat up strenuously, trembling, "Child, what''s wrong with the child ..." Wen Bao bravely held the baby closer to Liu Qingqing, her face was also ugly. I saw the baby''s dirt and blood stains had not been cleaned, making him look dirty, his round little face was blue and purple, his eyes closed tightly, no vitality. Ziying shivered and put her fingers under the baby''s nose, shaking her body a few times, sitting on the ground paralyzed, saying inexplicably: "No ... I''m out of breath!" Ziying was already flushed with both eyes, only felt My own girl was so terribly miserable that she almost gave birth to a baby when she was pregnant. She finally managed to save the fetus, but she was born prematurely. Now she still has a stillbirth! "No, it won''t!" Liu Qingqing exclaimed in disbelief, tears can''t help falling. She suddenly thought of something, weakly holding Lin''s sleeve and saying, "Where is the third sister? The third sister ... Erji, please ..." Nangong Yan is a girl who hasn''t left the court. She shouldn''t have been in the delivery room, but this person was killed. Lin said that she was born in Xinglin family, and she didn''t understand this truth. Ask the three girls to come in. " "Yes! Three girls!" Ziying suddenly refreshed, and quickly got up from the ground, rushing out in a panic. Ziying slammed the door open and saw Nangong Yan in the courtyard at a glance. She hurried forward and took her hand, praying, "Three girls, little master is out of breath. Please save little master! " A word from her seemed like a thunder on the ground, everyone took a sigh of air conditioning! Nangong Sheng naturally heard it, and he couldn''t help it any longer, savagely cutting away the wife guarding the door. Su hurriedly raised his voice and said, "Stop the young master!" This man entered the delivery room, but that was unlucky! Two other maids rushed forward and tried to hold Nangong Sheng, but at this time Nangong Sheng had made up his mind and no one could stop him. Now is the time when his wife and children need him most! "Ziying, I''ll go with you." Nangong Ning did not hesitate to trot behind Nangong Sheng and entered the house. When Liu Qingqing saw the two, tears fell again: "Sangong, three sisters, children, children ..." She had choked and said no Go on. Looking at the baby with a blue face in Wen Po''s arms, Nangong Sheng stood still, his eyes flushed, and he was afraid to come forward. He and Liu Qingqing were so looking forward to the child''s advent, carefully looking forward to more than eight months, it turned out to be such an end! He took a deep breath, calmed himself, and told himself that the saddest person at the moment was not him, but Liu Qingqing. With a quick glance at Nangong, she was convinced that the child was really out of breath. She quickly looked at the child''s nostrils, opened the child''s mouth again, and hurriedly said, "The child couldn''t cry because he inhaled the amniotic fluid and choked his throat, and he couldn''t breathe. It was too late, and he had to hurry him up. The dirt in your throat is sucked out! " Nangong Yu means ... the child is still saved? !! Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing''s ashamed eyes revealed a glimmer of hope. "Reed tube!" Then the steady lady exclaimed suddenly, remembering something, "I seem to have heard that a doctor used a reed tube to **** out the amniotic fluid in the baby''s throat!" But where to find the reed tube at this time? But he didn''t want to, Nangong shook his head and shook his head, "No, the amniotic fluid in his throat was mixed with meconium, which was very sticky. I was afraid that the reed tube would not **** out. If I accidentally hurt the child''s throat, I must **** with my mouth! "Follow Wen Po," hurry up, put the child on the table. " Bai Hui and Lily hurriedly laid a thin mattress on the table. Wen Po carefully placed the child on it. On the big red mattress, the child was incredibly small, as if it could be covered by a palm. Nangong Yan was about to lean over to **** out the filth from the child''s mouth. At this moment, Nangong Sheng stopped her and said, "Three sisters, let me come." He looked at Nangong Yan with imploring, this is his Child, he couldn''t let this child die before he opened his eyes anyway. At this time, the child needs him, and he also needs the child! Time couldn''t be tolerated, Nangong Si thought back and took a step back. Nangong Sheng stepped forward quickly, first gently opening the baby''s mouth with his hand, and then bowed his head and sucked. Nangong Ai carefully pointed his movements aside, and kept paying attention to the condition of the child. In the delivery room, everyone''s heart was raised at this moment. How important this child is to them, they all want to keep him. Wake up now! Wake up! All eyes in the house were on Nangong Sheng and the baby, everyone was holding their breath. Suddenly, Nangong Sheng raised his head and spit the dirt in his mouth into a nearby basin. Regardless of mouthwash, his eyes stared nervously at the baby. Nangong picked up a gold needle and pierced the baby''s delicate fingers for almost the next instant. Hearing a "wow", a loud, crisp cry sounded like a natural sound in the delivery room. His child, live! Nangong Sheng looked at the Tao Tao crying child, the tears in his eyes stopped, and a rush came out. "Live! The child is alive!" Wen Po exclaimed in disbelief, finally relieved. If this is a funeral or a funeral, even her stable wife will be dismissed by the host family. Now, the red envelope can''t run away. Nangong Ai hurriedly examined it again for the child, and Gao Xuan''s heart fell. She handed the baby to Wen''s mother and hugged her for cleaning, and then said to Nangong Sheng and Liu Qing: "Brother, eldest son, the child is weak because of premature birth, but as long as it is carefully reared, it should be okay. I will make it Go to Taiji Hospital and ask a Taiyi Sun who is good at pediatrics, and give him a good look. " For the Nangong Sheng couple, the child''s survival is already the biggest surprise. Even if they are weak, what''s the matter? Liu Qingqing said with tears of joy: "Thank you very much for your three sisters!" Nangong Yu saved her child, which is equivalent to saving her half life. "Ma''am, don''t cry anymore. This confinement cannot cry." Nangong said softly, at this time, Wen Po had already cleaned and hugged the child. Liu Qingqing''s eyes immediately fell on the child''s body, she wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, and said laboriously: "Come and hug me." "Grandma, Grandma is so cute. My wife gave birth to so many children, and it was the first time I saw such a good-looking woman." Wen Po said with a smile and an eyebrow. But Liu Qingqing could not listen at all, and stared at the child in infatuation. The little baby was wrapped in a big red damask quilt, showing only a small wrinkled face, his eyes closed tightly, and his little mouth was squinting. The face was incredibly tender, as if touching It will disappear. Nangong Sheng reached out his hand with a trembling touch and touched his little face, and smiled: "Qinger, this is our child ..." Looking at this little baby, Nangong Sheng, who was a father, became soft and hot, Even the eyes became gentle. This is the child they managed to survive ... Nangong Yu and Bai Hui glanced at each other, and quit silently. She must report this good news to everyone! In the courtyard, Su Shi and Nangong Yu and others were relieved when they knew that the child was okay. Su Shi said in a clasped hand and said to the sky, "It is a blessing from the Buddha! A blessing from the Buddha!" Soon Wen Po took the baby out of her baby. Su looked at his great-grandson, and smiled so tightly that he appreciated Wen Bao s big red envelope. After that, the tired Su was left by Wang Yan. Xi Fu left, and Huang and Nangong Lin also left. Qingyangyuan was full of joy, but Nangongxi still remembered one thing. She didn''t want to destroy Nangongsheng and Liu Qingqing''s good mood at this moment, so she gave Ziying a wink and quietly called her into the courtyard. "Ziying," Nan Gongxi asked straightforwardly, "how could Dazhu be so good that she suddenly gave birth prematurely, what is going on?" In Liu Qingqing''s pulse, it was impossible to give birth prematurely. When it comes to this, Ziying''s face shows an angry expression, and she says unevenly, "It''s because of Aunt Cheng!" Nangong chattered, Aunt Cheng was the uncle of the fourth uncle, and the "true love" of the fourth uncle, she gave birth to a daughter, but Liu Qingqing was pregnant and was not discharged from the hospital. Will come to Kiyomizu Temple! ? For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on the four ladies, Gu Shi, who moved in a hurry. This auntie Cheng has always been arrogant and unruly, but Nangong Cheng guarded her, so that this lady himself did not take her for granted. "Auntie Cheng?" Lin frowned, remembering something, "This morning, Auntie Cheng came to Qianyunyuan to find me ..." She glanced at Gu quickly, and Aunt Cheng came to see Lin In order to complain about Gu''s mistreatment of her, he asked Lin to take the lead, but how could Lin go down to take the lead of an auntie and still be the aunt in the next room, and never see her at all, just let the mother-in-law send him at will Already. Lin said implicitly, "I was just busy, and I didn''t see her ... Could it be that Aunt Cheng came here later?" Lin''s eyebrows were locked, and Aunt Cheng was too unruly! Ziying nodded angrily: "When Auntie Cheng came, Sister Nu was walking with Grandma Young in the courtyard. Grandma Young didn''t want to bother her, but she broke into the courtyard and said something big The younger grandmother is the long husband and granddaughter. The grandmother should be in charge of the feed in the government. Ziying glanced at Lin''s and explained anxiously, "Of course our grandma and her grandma ignored her, and now they ordered the slaves to drive away Aunt Cheng, but Aunt Cheng refused to leave and had to talk to Grandma Young ... In the chaos, Aunt Cheng accidentally knocked Grandma and Grandma down! " "It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!" Lin''s trembled with anger, and his auntie almost killed the long grandson''s grandson. "Hurry up, don''t go and tie Auntie Cheng to me yet!" The two wives with large waists and round waists immediately took their orders, and after a short while, brought a 17-year-old woman to her. Auntie Cheng is indeed beautiful, with white skin and thin waist. It looks pitiful, but it is a bit similar to Su Qingping, and it is no wonder that Nangong Cheng is so fond of it. However, these two rude women did not have any sympathy for fragrant and precious stones. This road was dragged and dragged, which caused Aunt Cheng''s hair to be a little messy, and her body was fragrant and sweaty. "You''re wrong! Madam, the slave''s family is wrong!" Aunt Cheng was rudely overwhelmed by her wife on the hard slate floor, and called hard. Lin''s was angry and funny. So many people in this Qingyuan hospital saw Aunt Cheng crashed Liu Qingqing with her own eyes. She was so embarrassed to cry. Lin didn''t want to talk nonsense to her, and squeezed his sleeves: "Aunt Cheng, you bumped into Grandma Young and almost harmed Young Master. It s not too exaggerated if you stick to the rules, but today is a big joy. Today, Little Master was born and could nt see the blood ... She waved her hand, Drag it down, find a mother-in-law tomorrow and sell it. "You''re going to sell me?" Aunt Cheng looked at Lin''s in disbelief. If it wasn''t for the mother-in-law''s pressure, she wouldn''t have jumped up. "Dare you ..." Before she finished speaking, she heard a familiar male voice ring from the gate of the hospital: "Heart!" The sound was so sincere that Nangong swelled with goosebumps. Looking up, I saw that my fourth uncle Nangong Cheng stepped in anxiously, a pair of eyes sticking to Aunt Cheng. At the sight of Nangong Cheng, Auntie Cheng suddenly changed her face and wept softly and weakly: "Shiro, you have to save your heart! Madam ... Madam she wants to sell her heart!" Nangong Cheng promised affectionately: "Xiner, don''t worry, I won''t let you be okay." Then he looked sharply at Gu''s and shook his head. "Gu''s, I''m so disappointed in you! I I know you have always been jealous of my true love with Xin''er, but as a wife and mother, you have no room for humanity. Is your heart sold as you wish! " "Xiangong, I ... I don''t!" Gu Shi looked at Nangong Cheng in disbelief, his face turned white, his body was teetering, but he didn''t expect him to think so much of her! However, Gu s attitude looked at Nangong Cheng s eyes and only felt that she was guilty. Then she turned to Lin s and said, Erh, I know that my heart is wrong this time, but she is also unintentional, only by accident. Brother Sheng If my son is angry, my uncle''s personal reparations to him will be. Erji, please look at me and Sister Shan''s face, and give me a break. "Sister Shan is the daughter of Aunt Cheng , Line six among the girls in Nangong. "Mother-in-law," Bai Muxiao next stepped forward at the moment, interjected, "You''ll just aunt Cheng once." There was a trace of inconsistency in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. She used to think that the second mother-in-law was soft and a gentle mother, but she did not expect that it would be either shouting or killing, or selling something. In my heart, I am afraid that the life of this slave aunt is not life! Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but pity, and continued: "Finally, the big cousin and the little nephew were also safe. What Auntie Cheng said was also the cousin of Shan''s cousin, and it was too pitiful for them to leave their mother and daughter! Lin''s words ended for a moment, she did not feel that she had done wrong, but Bai Muxiao, a little girl, was just soft-hearted, and if she was too eloquent, she would be a bit disappointed. Seeing Lin''s hesitation appeared, Aunt Cheng gave her grateful look at Bai Mu Xiao and said, "Thank you, girl, for speaking out of justice!" Nangong frowned, and didn''t look at Bai Muxiao, and ordered directly to the two women: "What are you waiting for, haven''t you heard the second lady''s order? Drag Aunt Cheng!" , It will only be a waste of time, anyway, this white girl always has a set of principles! Maybe she also thinks that Siyi should be moved by the love between Uncle Si and Aunt Cheng, and she will abdicate automatically to let Yin! "My cousin!" Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but take a few steps forward, blocking in front of Aunt Cheng, and rightfully confronted Nangong Yan, "How can you be so unreasonable!" She looked upright, like a snowdrop on the snow-covered plateau, cold and not afraid of power. Nangong Nai was too lazy to argue with her, and said with a smile: "Cousin Xiao, what if I don''t make sense?" With her cold eyes on Aunt Cheng, "I can''t handle it with my dignified Yipin county master. Auntie? " Pointing at Aunt Cheng, she ordered again: "Take me away directly, find a mother-in-law, and I don''t want to see this person in Nangongfu tomorrow!" Auntie Cheng almost collapsed to the ground in disbelief. She looked at Nangong Cheng with tears in her eyes, "Shiro, Shiro, you must save me!" "My sister ..." Nangong Cheng still wanted to speak, but saw Nangong Yan coldly: "Four uncles, if you still have anything else, go directly to your grandmother." Followed by, she supported Lin Road, "Mother, you are tired today Let me help you go back to Asakunin. " When he heard of Su, Nangong Cheng was fainted. He knew best that if Su knew that Liu Qingqing''s premature birth was related to Aunt Cheng, I''d rather kill Aunt Cheng! The last glimmer of hope in Auntie Cheng''s eyes was wiped out, and she was dragged away by her mother as if she had lost her soul. Only Bai Muxiao was left in place, watching the back of Nan Gongyu in a dizzy manner, his hands clenched into fists. Nangong Nang didn''t hit her, but she felt a pain in her cheeks, just like the second princess''s slap on her face, no, it hurts more! She avenged the second princess with a slap, but she couldn''t take Nangong as he was, because she and her mother are now under the fence! She gritted her teeth, and said: Nangong Aunt is only so arrogant that she is the county master! Sure enough, in this age of hierarchy, power is important! Originally, she still had a little hesitation. Although the royal family was noble, it was also a huge cage that made people lose their freedom, so she could not decide whether to marry the royal family or not, but now She decided that she must become the most noble woman in the world! Now that she had made up her mind, Bai Muxiao no longer hesitated. As soon as she returned to the Laurel House, she retired the girl in the house. Nangong Yun guessed that Bai Muxiao had something to say to herself, with a smile: "Sister Xiao, what do you have to say to your mother?" Bai Muxiao groaned and asked in a tentative tone: "Mother, if I want to succeed in Nangongfu, do you think it is possible?" Nangong Yun was completely surprised that Bai Muxiao would raise such a question and was taken aback. Nangong Yun received Nangongfu''s most orthodox lady education. To her, returning home is a very extraordinary thing. She wouldn''t have done it if Baifu had been too bullying. But letting her daughter not be Bai and changing her name to Nangong is another matter ... "Sister Xiao, even if Baifu treats you thinly, your father''s surname is Bai after all." Nangong Yun frowned and said, really worried that if her daughter would not even recognize her biological father, she would be criticized. Bai Muxiao wasn''t surprised that Nangong Yun would say so. After all, Nangong Yun was just an ordinary Dayu woman in her bones, and her thoughts were bound by etiquette. "Mother, listen to me." Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yun cautiously and said slowly, "The three princes said to me that they were willing to hire me as a concubine." Bai Muxiao''s words seemed to have left a thunder. Nangong Yun hadn''t returned for a long time. He couldn''t believe it and whispered, "Sister Xiao, what do you say again?" Once, Nangong Yun was I thought about letting my daughter marry the three princes, but at most it was the concubine, but Bai Mu Xiao resolutely said that she wouldn''t do anything, so Nangong Yun also broke the idea. But now, Bai Mu Xiao said she wanted to marry the third prince as the right concubine? !! Nangong Yun pinched himself fiercely, almost doubting that he was dreaming. Bai Muxiao nodded and repeated: "Mother, the three princes said to me personally, and would like to marry me as a concubine." Her daughter wants to be the princess! Nangong Yunxing was pleased. "Sister Xiao, this is a great event, a supreme glory!" Even if Nangong Yu is only married to the prince, his daughter is going to marry a prince! Bai Muxiao said: "Mother, you said that if the people in Baifu knew that her daughter would become the third concubine, what would happen?" Nangong Yun''s eyes flashed a bit of hatred, gritted his teeth and said, "These cannibals who don''t spit bones will definitely come to an end." "Even in the name of the third prince and concubine''s family, she deceived and ruined the reputation of her daughter and the third prince." Bai Muxiao deliberately guided. Nangong Yun frowned, recalling that the people in the Bai family had lost face in order to win her dowry, and they could really do it with their character. If not done well, it may affect the future of her daughter. If the three princes were tired of their daughters for the Bai family, wouldn''t it ... Thinking of this, Nangong Yun sank. She originally felt that it was inappropriate for her daughter to change her name. In the final analysis, she was also afraid of affecting her daughter''s future. However, if the daughter can really become the third princess, it is different. This world is made of soft persimmon. Isn''t it? "Mother, I have thought about it carefully. The Bai family can''t afford to fight." Bai Muxiao said categorically. "Now we live in Nangongfu and inherit the favor of Nangongfu, shouldn''t we know it?" She looked at Nangong Yundao solemnly, "This glory should belong to Nangong and Nangongfu. Therefore, if my mother passed on to Nangongfu and became the daughter of Nangongfu, wouldn''t Nangongfu become the wife of the three princes Clan? " "Okay, good, this idea is good!" The more Nangong Yun thought, the more she thought her daughter''s idea was wonderful. One can get rid of the **** Bai family, and the other is that Nangongfu can be said to have great advantages. Harm good. Nangong Yunhuo stood up, "I''ll find your grandmother." "No, ma''am, you can''t find your grandmother." Bai Muxiao quickly stopped. "Our purpose is to return to Nangong Palace. Wouldn''t it be beautiful if someone thought that Nangong Palace would be good?" Nangong Yun thinks it makes sense, "Sister Xiao, what do you say?" Bai Muxiao whispered something to Nangong Yun and heard Nangong Yun nodded again and again. ... Bai Mu Xiao is secretly planning something for the time being, while Nangongfu is busy for this new born child. On the third day of the child''s birth, according to the custom of Dayu, three baptisms are required. Although Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing did not want to do anything, they could not beat Su. Seeing Lin''s busy schedule, Nangong went to help him. On the day of the three baptisms, it was very lively. Liu Qingyun came naturally, and he gave the nephew a long life lock of gold inlaid jade. Most of the other people who are related to the Nangong family also come to Fuzhong to celebrate the congratulations. Even if they are not there, the gifts are sent early. Nangong Qin gave the elder grandson a single name of "Heng". Taiyi Sun came to see it a few times, and said that the child had no problem except that he was a little weak because of premature birth. The milk conditiones the child. Henggeer is a well-behaved child who eats, sleeps and eats every day, rarely crying, and even tossing the whole ceremony, he never made him cry ... After the three baptisms, Nangong Yu was idle again. Everyday I read the medical books, teasing the cat Xiaobai, teasing the eagle Xiaohui, but Xiaobai and Xiaohui don''t deal with each other, and the two can fight each other. Xiao gray has been more than five months old. Although he is not yet an adult, he is now a eagle, his eyes are like electricity, his claws are like hooks, and his gray feathers are shining. Of course, this eagle cannot be trapped in a cage. Nangong magpies generally don''t hold it. By flying freely in the yard, they will return when they are hungry and ask Nangong maggots to eat raw meat. Nangong Yu smiled Yingying standing at the window and looked at Xiaohui who was flying in the air. At this moment, Yuer came in, behind Fu Fufu, and said with a smile: "Three girls, slaves just heard something interesting in the kitchen. It''s about white-form girls. " Bai Mu Xiao? Nangong raised his eyebrows and asked casually, "What''s the matter? Let me hear you." Chen Er busyly replied: "In recent days, people in the palace are spreading, saying that the girl Su is favored by His Royal Highness Three Princes, and will soon fly to the branch to become a phoenix and become the Three Queen Princesses! It is because of the three princes that the white-form girl can go to the flower-viewing party in the palace and go to Shenlong Mountain to participate in the autumn hunt. " Hearing here, Nangong also came to be interested. Although some of the rumors were true, but there was no wind and no waves, and for no reason, why did such rumors spread in Fuchu? Could it be that ... was someone doing it on purpose? Nangong squinted slightly, all thought. Xuan Er continued to say with interest: "Three girls, slaves also heard that Cousin girl did not want Bai family to inherit this imperial grace, and wanted to inherit to Nangong Palace ... Now the people in the government praise the Cousin girl. En Tu Bao, love is right! " "Adopted to Nangong House?" Nangong Nian laughed out loud. After working for a long time, this is the purpose of Bai Mu Xiao! It seems that Han Lingfu has really worked hard to marry his sweetheart. Unfortunately, I''m afraid she can''t do what she wants. Taking Uncle Nangong Qin as his uncle, Bai Muxiao would only fetch water from a bamboo basket. but Nan Gongxi suddenly thought of something, frowned slightly. Could it be said that Bai Muxiao in the previous life also wanted to succeed in Nangong, but he did not do so, so he hated the Nangong family, and even quickly removed it? The freezing of three feet is not a day''s cold, but this should not be enough to make Bai Muxiao hate it and even kill him ... No matter what the inside story is, since Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu are so affectionate to each other, they know each other and love each other for two generations, so they might as well help them and fulfill their lovers! However, everyone in the world knows that the young and the young are inferior, and the cousin Xiao seems to have a poor understanding of the word "respect and inferiority". A small smile aroused on Nangong''s face, and he waved back his son and quickly wrote a letter. Then, Lily was called and she took the letter to Yimei. The good show is yet to come! Chapter 913： 220 rumors Huayanju, south of Wangdu City, has an endless stream of guests who buy rouge gouache. This shop is divided into two fronts and backs. The front one is open to all customers, regardless of whether they are flat-headed people or senior officials, men, women and children alike. As for the latter one, only those women who value privacy are welcome. Afraid that other guests collided with those female guests with an identity. "Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Liu, please!" Yi Mei personally led the two ladies who were elegant and luxurious. The decoration in the back is quiet and elegant, and the decoration will be changed slightly according to the season. For example, now, when the two ladies entered the door, they smelled a scent of peach blossom. Mrs. Wang asked suspiciously: "The shopkeeper, it''s just March, where''s the peach blossom fragrance?" Yi Mei explained with a smile: "Mrs. Wang, this is the fragrance from the peach oil made by last year''s peach blossom." "This scent is elegant." Madam Liu nodded. "Mrs. Liu, I do nt have a lot of peach oil. If you are interested, you should hurry up." Yi Mei said with a smile, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes. It''s half of the peach oil in my shop. " "Cheng Shi Lang is going to marry a daughter?" Madam Liu could not help looking at Mei Mei thoughtfully. Yi Mei nodded and said, "I heard that it is the third girl in Chenglang Mansion." Mrs. Liu frowned. She remembered that Cheng San girl was as old as her daughter. At that time, she also attended the flower viewing party in the palace, but after the flower viewing party, Cheng San girl was brushed down and herself His daughter "fortunately" went to Qiu Hunting with Yu Yu. Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu really regretted her intestines. At first, she wanted to choose a good family relationship for her daughter. She just thought that her daughter was still young and had time to choose slowly. Who knows that she was slowly picking ... Election Consort. Mrs. Liu did not intend to let her daughter marry a prince. After all, as a daughter, even if she was picked, she was barely a prince''s concubine. When her daughter was raised by her like a treasure, how did she understand the calculations in her backyard! I thought it would be better to survive the autumn hunt, but who knew that the sudden outbreak of the epidemic, so that the election of the princess was a setback, and it was delayed until now. Nowadays, girl Liu can only spend so much. Before the Royal had not spoken, if she had set a relationship with herself, she would be disrespectful to the Royal, but if she dragged on like this, she would be getting older! Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu was really sad and sad. Yimei seemed to think of something, and said with a smile to Mrs. Liu: "Mrs. Liu, I remember that Ms. Liu is fifteen this year, don''t you know that Xu has a match?" Mrs. Liu looked a bit ugly, and Mrs. Wang took a look at Mrs. Liu and sighed: "Treasurer, you can talk about the sadness of my sister Liu ..." Follow Mrs. Wang and take the story of the girl. Say it again, showing sympathy. To be honest, Mrs. Wang was also jealous of Mrs. Liu, thinking that maybe the girl of the Liu family would become the queen concubine, and Mrs. Wang even regretted that she had ordered the affairs of her daughter too early. But today, Mrs. Wang There is only sympathy for Mrs. Liu. Yimei also showed a little sympathy on her face. She looked around, and lowered her voice, "If we are still familiar, I dare not say something ..." Madam Wang''s eyes flashed, curiosity was raised, and he hurriedly asked, "The treasurer, do you know anything about it?" Yi Mei said mysteriously, "I just heard that the marriage of the three princes is about to be settled. The three princes seem to ..." She paused for a word. As soon as Mrs. Liu heard about the queen''s choice of concubine, she was about to relax. Mrs. Wang asked eagerly: "How does the three princes look?" Yimei hesitated again and said, "Mrs. Wang, Mrs. Liu, I just want to talk to you, just listen as you please." Mrs. Wang smiled attentively: "Relief of the shopkeeper, I understand." Yimei then said to the two: "I heard that the third prince seems to marry a girl with a low status ..." Very low status girl! ? Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Liu looked at each other. How could this low-level girl get into the eyes of the emperor, queen, and concubine Zhang? This is the same girl who drove the autumn hunt last time, as long as you go back and check it out, it will be clear at a glance ... Yi Mei smiled aside. According to her understanding, the lady Wang is a long-spoken woman with a famous tongue. Any rumors and rumors have entered her ears, and it is necessary to get more than half of the king''s officials and family members to know! What Yimei expected was not bad. In just three days, the news that the three princes were going to marry a girl with a low status as the queen concubine spread throughout the whole city. This status was low but they had the opportunity to enter the palace and even drive. How many are there for Qiu hunting? More good people have analyzed the girls who participated in autumn hunting one by one in the past, and soon locked the cousin girl Bai Muxiao of Nangongfu. There are not many girls who meet the conditions. Is this white girl almost the only one? At last year''s fragrant party, the white girl shocked Xi Rong''s envoy with a heroic sword dance and a long face for Dayu. At that time, the three princes personally accompanied her! Think of it this way, more and more people think that this white girl is afraid that she will fly to the branch and become a phoenix! However, the identity of this girl is too low ... Several husbands who deliberately made their daughters become princesses frowned, if even such a girl could marry the royal family, her own daughter would be defeated It''s too much to say! Therefore, under the intention of these ladies, the rumors spread more and more, and even added a bit of a strange taste- The girl of the White House acted erratically, and went in and out of the restaurant from time to time. The Bai family girl and the three princes have a deep affection, and they say they are not married; The girl of the Bai family claimed that the three princes had a great admiration for her, and begged to marry her as the prince and concubine; Baijia girl ... ... The rumors flew into the palace like wings, and even reached the ears of the emperor. The emperor was a little unhappy, and told the rumor that the rumor was spreading, and said with a smile: "It seems that this is someone who remembers the three emperors of Shang." "Is there such a thing?" The Queen frowned slightly, responding, "I never heard of him." The queen lowered her eyes slightly, covering the strangeness in her eyes. During this period of time, Han Lingfu suddenly changed his previous style, converging his edge and keeping a low profile, so he got another look from the emperor. The queen is not sure how to deal with Han Lingfu, but now it is an opportunity to send it to the door ... "The emperor, do you want to call the three emperors to ask?" The empress said anxiously, "Although it is a rumor in the market, it is groundless and not necessarily for no reason. Maybe the three emperors really have one in mind Girl, but because she is thin-skinned, she is afraid to tell the emperor. However, according to Yichenyi, the identity of this white girl is too low, and it really does not match the three emperors. " "The queen said yes." The emperor thoughtfully, Shen said: "Due to the epidemic, the election of the prince and the concubine has been delayed for a long time. This gave those unruly girls clinging to the prince. Opportunity. "The emperor had a pretty good impression of Bai Muxiao, but this time the rumors made him feel bad. As the queen said," there is no reason, "it may be that the white girl deliberately wanted to attach to his emperor. For it! The emperor frowned slightly and said decisively: "I hope it''s better to settle the marriage of the three emperors as soon as possible!" "The emperor said that it should be settled." The queen nodded quickly and agreed. "Speaking of it, besides the three princes, Bo Geer, Jun Geer, and He Geer, they have reached the age of marriage." The emperor stopped thinking about unpleasant rumors and was full of interest. I also have to help them to choose, and make sure that all of them are comfortable and beautiful, just like the girl and Yi brother. "When talking about the marriage between Nangong Yi and Xiao Yi, the emperor was in a good mood, but he The matchmaker I made, the marriage I refer to, can really be called a perfect couple! The queen complimented with a smile: "The emperor''s marriage is naturally a godsend. I think the sister-in-law and Yigeer are doing very well." The emperor rubbed his beard proudly, "Naturally, his vision can''t be worse." He seemed to think of something, and said with some emotion, "I originally thought that the elder brother of the King Qi family and the sister of our family are about the same age. It looks like a good match, but uncle Jun is a sister-in-law, otherwise, he will be the master to give them a wedding. "Unfortunately, even if the emperor is interested, then the emperor and the grace must be taken care of. The face of the Government House. Jun Geer and Sister Xi ... The queen froze, her eyes a little darkened. It turned out that Jun brother was not worthy of sister Xi, but now it is different from the past. Jiang Yixi damaged her bones due to an epidemic. Even Lin Shenyi said that she would have a difficult time with her children. Whether it is a noble family or a small civilian, this is the most important thing for a woman ... The queen settled down and said casually: "The emperor, since they are going to choose a daughter-in-law for the prince and Bai Geer, it would be better for the courtiers to host a small feast and invite the girls into the palace, as well as the white girl ... Chen Ye, how about drawing up a list for the emperor to see? " "Girl Bai?" The emperor frowned, thinking for a while, "Queen, it''s all up to you." He paused, and said, "The big girl in Nangong Palace doesn''t have to think about it." The queen froze for a while, and didn''t understand how the emperor would suddenly mention Nangong. The emperor seemed to see the doubts on the queen''s face and explained: "After the early morning, Nangong Qin Lai Yu''s study begged to see him, saying that his eldest daughter had probably been assigned to Jian''an Bo Shizi." When it comes to Jian''an Bo Shizi, the emperor Sighing. Among those honorable children, Jian''an Bo Shizi was an extremely outstanding one. The Emperor intended to cultivate it for reuse, but did not want to destroy a young hero Ying Ying by accident in an autumn hunt! The emperor couldn''t help sighing: "Nangong Shi Lang really has the proud bones of the Nangong family. Although the two had been discussing relatives before, but in the current situation of Jian An Bo Shizi, Nangong Shi Lang can still keep his promise to match his daughter, which is really not easy!" After all, this is not easy! Nangong Yu is the eldest daughter of Nangong''s family. The queen remained silent, only to think that Nangong Nang and Jiang Yixi were both desperate children. In the future, I am afraid that Lianzi knows how bitter he is! The Empress Dowager Hush, at the Nangong Palace on the other side of the capital, was hustle and bustle at the wedding of Nangong Hyun at this moment ... In Rong''an Tang''s Dongci Room, Lin was half-headed, kneeling on the hard ground. With a "snap", a tea cup was thrown at Lin''s feet, and it was torn apart. Tea splashed and splashed on Lin''s skirt. "Have you been such a sister-in-law?" Su Shi retorted coldly. "Sister-in-law is the eldest daughter in the family. You actually have such a relationship with sister-in-law!" Lin''s head dropped even lower. She has always felt guilty about Nangong Yu, so she dare not refute the accusation of Su. Lin''s silence only made Su''s annoyance more and more eloquent: "Lin, you are so unkind, how can you be my head mother in Nangongfu? I want to take back your right to give back and choose another talent." Lin''s body shivered twice, and she didn''t hesitate to feed the host, but Su''s reprimand made her feel extremely embarrassed and humiliated. But she has children and children. If she is so ill-known, how will her brother Xin and sister-in-law stand in the world in the future. "Meet the three girls!" The voice of maid salute suddenly came from outside the house, and Nangong Yan opened the curtain and hurried in. "Also please grandmother to anger!" After bowing to Su''s knees and saluting, she leaned over to Fulin''s, "My dear, your clothes are wet, the ground is cold, and you can get up quickly, so you won''t be cold. If you get sick, it will be unreasonable outside People know that they thought your grandmother blame you, that would be a great disrespect. " If other people say that this kind of needle is hidden inside, Su''s will definitely turn his face, but he has to give Nangong a little face. Su''s face lightened slightly, and he raised his hand indifferently, "Second wife, get up." "Thank you mother." Lin''s arm was supported by Nangong and he stood up stiffly. The weather in March was still cold. Although a brazier was placed in the room, Lin was kneeling on the ground, and his skirt was wet with tea, and his knees were cold and hard. After Nangong helped Lin to sit down, he suppressed the anger in his heart and calmly said to Su: "Xie Er just heard a few words outside the house, but grandmother worried about the big sister?" Speaking of this matter, Su''s heart was filled with anger, saying: "Sister Sister, that Pei Shizi is paralyzed, where is it worthy of your elder sister, your mother is actually good at advocating and making such a decision. Marriage, did not put me in my eyes! "Su''s face seemed to have formed a layer of frost, and his sharp eyes shot at Lin''s. Nangong Yuan looked calm and hurriedly replied: "Please also ask my grandmother to read the book, my sister''s marriage, my mother must not dare to make assertions. Since ancient times, marriage events, parents'' orders, matchmaker words. According to the children''s institution I know that the elder sister s marriage was decided by her uncle s father, and my mother is at best just acting on her word. If your grandmother thinks that the elder sister s marriage is inappropriate, it s better to bring him back for discussion. What do you think? " Su stared at the muddy eyes, the corners of his eyes twitched a few times, his complexion was pale and white, but he couldn''t say a rebuttal. Of course, she understands that if Nangong Qin''s marriage was not approved by Nangong Qin, where does Lin dare to make an advocacy? The reason for asking Lin first to attack is that it is nothing more than picking up persimmons. The right of stewardship is now too strong in the second room, and there is a faint tendency to overwhelm the long room. For a family like Nangongjia, that is not a good thing ... As for Nangong''s marriage, Su Shi naturally thought otherwise. Where did Nangong Ai not understand Su''s thoughts, when she saw her conclusion, she said lightly: "Grandmother, granddaughter first took his mother back to change into clean clothes, and then retired." Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door. "Let me in! Who dares stop me!" The crowd looked around and saw Zhao Shi in a turquoise skirt rushing in, and a few maids followed in disappointment. Nangong Yu hasn''t seen Zhao in more than half a year. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, and her body shape is almost the same as before, but she has seen a few years of old age, her face is bleak, and the one on her right face was originally golden The scratches were already so good that only a faint white mark remained. As soon as Zhao entered the room, a pair of hollow and dark eyes looked straight at Lin''s, and Lin''s heart jumped. Zhao''s stepped forward quickly, "plopping" and kneeling in front of Su, begging, "Mother, you must be the master of your sister!" "Brother-in-law, what are you doing? There is something to say!" Su Shi busy. "Mother, if you don''t agree with me, I won''t get up." Zhao cried a few steps with sobbing knees. "Mother, you can''t let my sister-in-law marry that Pei Shizi, wouldn''t it ruin her life ?!" As soon as Zhao Shi heard that his daughter was actually assigned to Jian Anbo Shizi Pei Yuanchen who was paralyzed in bed, the whole person was almost crazy. Zhao wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes with a parchment, and said, "Mother, I did something wrong before, and I confessed my punishment. Since I returned home a year ago, I don''t care about everything, I can''t argue everything, at the Little Buddha Hall I want to make a brief statement in order to redeem my sins. I do nt need anything anymore, but I ca nt ignore my sister s marriage! How can I watch her jump into the fire pit! From the beginning to the end, the Zhao family did not say that the Lin family was all right, but every sentence meant something, and the sentence was heart-warming. Nangong trembled with trembling gas, and said politely, "Auntie, don''t refer to Sanghuai. What''s the matter, you can talk to Uncle!" Su Shi reluctantly said, "Boss, get up first." "I can''t get up! Mother, if you don''t agree, I won''t get up!" Zhao''s stunned in place, only to feel that an evil fire was burning and rising in the body, her daughter was like a pearl. Raising, but being forced to marry a paralyzed child, is simply too bullying! At this moment, the voice of the girl-in-law salute came from outside the house: "I''ve seen the big girl!" As soon as the words fell, I saw a blue figure rushing into Dongjijian, it was Nangong Yu! She heard that Lin was rushing to get scolded for her wedding. She glanced apologetically at Lin''s, and then knelt heavily on the ground, begging at Zhao''s, "Mother, this matter has nothing to do with Eryi. This marriage was promised by her daughter. Eryi just pressed her father and her What the daughter wants to do. " Then she looked at Lin apologetically and said, "Secondary, I''m sorry, it''s my sister-in-law that has hurt you, and I will repay you for my mother." Lin hurriedly said, "Sister, don''t do this, hurry up!" Nangong Ao didn''t get up, but instead turned to Zhao''s on the spot, and said, "Mother, please don''t blame Er Er again. This matter has nothing to do with Er Er. If the mother is resentful, she will come to her daughter. Right. " "My sister, don''t be fooled! This is a matter of happiness in your life!" Zhao eagerly held Nangong''s hand and tried to convince her. "Mother, my daughter already thinks clearly," Nangong said again without hesitation. Zhao''s complexion was pale, her chest was covered, her figure swayed twice, and the aunt was holding her up. "My sister, you are digging for your mother''s heart, you must be your mother''s life!" Zhao Shihong said with eyes, "You were born in October of my pregnancy, and it was a piece of meat falling from my body. Mother There is no hope now, I just hope you can live a good life! "But why is God not willing to fulfill her even such a small wish? "Mother, I''m sorry." Nangong sighed guilty, knowing that her decision made Zhao sad, but ... she had to do it! Su Shi was also hit hard. She took a deep breath, and every word seemed to be squeezed from her teeth: "Sister, grandmother, ask you again, do you really want to think clearly?" Su faced Nangong I have never said so loudly. "Grandmother." Nangong Nian gave a loud noise to Su Shi. "This is a thoughtful decision made by her granddaughter, and her granddaughter has no regrets!" Su looked down at Nangong Yan sinkingly, without saying a word. "Grandmother, Nangongfu and Jian''anbo had previously discussed relatives. Granddaughters can''t regret discontinuing relatives because Pei Shizi is in trouble now." Nangong looked at Su with a firm look and hoeed again, "Please also ask grandmother Complete. " Want to do it yourself? !! Su''s heart was bitter and bitter, only to feel that his loving heart was regarded as donkey liver and lungs by Nangong. "Are you ironclad?" Su''s finger tremblingly pointed at Nangong Yan. From a young age, Nangong Yu has not disobeyed the meaning of Su Shi. Su Shi never thought that Nangong Yu would have a second heart with herself in this marriage event. Nangong Yu hasn''t spoken yet, Zhao has already pulled her sleeve anxiously and said: "Sister Ye, I know you are kind and think Pei Shizi saved you, so you want to repay, but you can''t take your own life to repay. We can do it in other ways ... "Zhao seemed to think of something, his eyes brightened, and he said cheerfully," Yes, you can let my sister-in-law marry you instead. Although her sister-in-law was born, it is also Nangong. The girl in the government is not a shame for Pei Shizi ... " When Su Shi heard it, it was a joy on his face, and he thought Zhao had a good idea. Nangong Yu looked at Zhao in disappointment, but slowly and firmly pulled his hand back from her, saying word by word: "Grandmother, granddaughter has decided." Su Shi couldn''t believe his ears, and his lips were so angry that he pointed at Nangong and said angrily, "It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous! My sister, give me a kneel at the shrine. When you figure it out, give it to me again. When will it come out! " "Yes, grandmother." Nangong Ai didn''t argue anything, respectfully nodded her head again, got up to salute Zhao and Lin, and left Rong''an Hall. Zhao naturally didn''t want Nangong to be punished, but he couldn''t bear his daughter''s marriage to a paralyzed child, but he hardened his heart and didn''t help his daughter. Although Zhao was also grateful for Pei Yuanchen''s saving Nangong Yan''s life, but asked her to make up for the happiness of Nangong Yan''s life, Zhao''s reluctance. Now Zhao can only secretly pray, hoping that Nangong Yu can figure it out by himself and break the thought. No, she has to go to the master and talk about it, but they can''t be confused by their father and daughter! Lin wanted to ask for love, but was stopped by Nangong Yu. Su Shi is angry, and it is useless to ask anyone for help, it is better to find someone to send a message to Nangong Qin. After that, Nangong Yu and Lin Shi said goodbye to Su Shi and left Rong An Tang. Nangong Yu accompanied Lin''s back to Qianyunyuan. When Liu Ye looked at Lin''s wet skirt, she knew that she had been wronged again in Rong''an Hall, and quickly ordered her to serve Lin''s clothes and change it. Bowl of **** soup looked at Lin''s drink, and then exited the room. Lin was sitting on the beauty couch, and sighed longly, saying, "Dear sister, don''t blame your grandmother and auntie. It''s no wonder they are so angry. Pei Shizi is in this situation now, sister Marrying him is aggrieved ... and this sympathy can''t last a lifetime. "Lin also has a daughter and compares heart to heart. If she is, she will naturally be reluctant to marry her sister to marry a husband who is not good at both legs. It could become a problem. However, Nangong Yu knew that Nangong Yu had already made up her mind when she was hunting in October last year, and it is almost half a year now. Since Nangong Yu still hasn''t changed her mind, it means that her mind is determined and it will not be easy for anyone. change. Nangong Yu didn''t want Lin to be sad for this, she said softly: "My dear, you don''t have to think about that much, you are just your uncle, and the elder sister''s marriage has her own uncle as the master. Just listen to the uncle''s orders. I''m looking for you, and you''re pushing it to your uncle. " Lin''s groaned for a moment, think about it too, this family is not that she can''t end if she doesn''t end, in the final analysis, it depends on the meaning of Nangong Qin and Nangong Lu. Lin nodded and said, "You sister, you are saying." Next, the mother and daughter chatted and passed the time. In the evening, the two took each other to Rong An Tang to greet Su, but they were blocked outside the hospital. The goalkeeper''s wife said respectfully, "The second lady and the third girl, the grandfather is talking to the old lady with something, saying that tonight please be abstained." Nangong Yu and Lin Shi looked at each other, said nothing, and turned back to Qianyunyuan. On this day, after having been having dinner in the Asakusa, Nangong Yu returned to Mozhuyuan with moonlight. After washing and changing clothes, the sister-in-law who went out to inquire about the news came in and confessed: "Three girls, the eldest girl has returned to Bangqingyuan. In the evening, the master spent a full time in Rong''an Hall. The girl picked it up from the shrine. After that, the grandfather also went to the little Buddha hall and had a big fight with the old lady, saying that it would make the old lady okay, don''t come out! I heard that the old lady was crying miserably, crying Two troubles and three hangs all up ... " ȵ er speaks vividly, as if she saw it with her own eyes. Nangong Yu is not unexpected. There were few people who could survive the uncle''s desire to persist. She only hoped that Auntie would stop harassing her mother ... I only hoped that Auntie would take over some of the rewards after sitting on the confinement. After a few years, Auntie got started, and this host should still be handed to the long chief That''s right. ... Time passed like a white horse, and three days passed, and the day when Nangongfu and Jian''anbo officially exchanged. This time, Mrs. Jian''anbo did not let Lin wait long, and went to the door herself in the morning. Although Lin''s had been concealed before, but Mrs. Jian''an had come to the door, and of course, she couldn''t hide it anymore. In the small Buddhist hall of Jinhua Academy, Zhao finally learned about the exchange of Geng Tie by Mrs. Jian Anbo. "What did you say?" Zhao originally knelt on a futon to read the Buddha, and when he heard the obituary report, his expression suddenly changed. "You said that Mrs. Jian Anbo came to the door to get her sister''s post ?!" "Yes, Madam," Ying said anxiously, "how good is this, if this is the exchange of Geng posts, then this marriage can be considered a nail in the nail." Where did Zhao not understand this? His brows froze, and he eagerly asked, "Where is Mrs. Jian''an now?" "The second lady is leading to the flower hall!" Zhao''s heart was slightly loose. As long as he hadn''t exchanged the Geng posts, no, as long as Mrs. Jian''anbo hadn''t been out of Nangong Palace, then she would have a chance to destroy the family affairs! "Yes, follow me to the flower hall!" Zhao rushed out of the small Buddha hall anxiously, but was stopped by the two guarding women at the gate of Jinhua Academy. "Ma''am, Grandpa said, Madam is not good, so don''t walk out of the yard at will." One of the women seemed to be respectful, but there was an insignificant contempt hidden under her eyes. It''s rare to be able to make such a good life like the old lady! Zhao''s heart was cold, and Nangong Qin was clearly guarding her. But if she thinks she can be stopped in this way, she is too underestimated! Zhao Shi didn''t talk nonsense with these two lowly wives, his eyes flashed, and he decisively pulled out a gold maggot on his head and arrived at his throat, threatening to say: "If I have an accident, look at the master Master, girl and girl can spare you! " The two women were shocked, and the faint white mark on Zhao s face was clearly reminding them that it was not the first time that Zhao s self-harm. If Zhao s really had a good deal, then even if they were big Master''s life is not good either. The whole family must be unlucky to follow! The two women hesitated a little, but Zhao captured the moment when they hesitated, and rushed out of the courtyard like lightning, Ying Yi pushed one of the women hard, and caught up. The master was agile, and after turning a corner, he disappeared. "Ma''am!" The two women returned to God and hurried after them. Oops, if the old lady really ruined the marriage, it would be them! The two women were frightened, but unexpectedly, as soon as they turned the corner, they found that Zhao and Ying were lying on the ground, their eyes were closed, unconscious. How is this going? !! The two women exchanged a look, one of them stepped forward boldly, tried out Zhao''s breath, and breathed a sigh of relief. "Madam fainted ..." Although they could nt figure out how Zhao s fainted with Ying Ying, the two women did nt plan to work with their own. They hurriedly brought Zhao back to Jinhuayuan. As soon as they left, Lily jumped lightly from a big tree with a smile, curled her ears of black hair, and proudly looked at the fainted responder. She said, thankfully, the three girls were early. Beware, the person who is afraid of the grandfather will not use it, let him stay here, otherwise the government is afraid that it will be uneven! Well, I''ve done this beautifully, and I have to ask the three girls for reward! Lily briskly went to the Mozhuyuan, but what happened to Lin was ignorant. At this time, she had personally welcomed Mrs. Jianbo to the flower hall in the backyard. After serving the refreshments thoughtfully for a few weeks, the girls took a step back. Mrs. Jian''anbo looked at Lin''s heart, it can be said that the taste was mixed. How could she be blinded by lard at first, and Zheng Ye insulted Lin''s family without understanding the whole story. Mrs. Jian''an settled down and said: Since the two are going to make a relationship, they must do it themselves! "Mrs. Nangong." Mrs. Jian Anbo greeted Lin with a shameful expression. "The last thing happened is mine or not, and please don''t blame me." "Mrs. Uncle does not have to do this." Lin''s quickly helped Mrs. Jian''an Bo. "It''s no wonder that Mrs. was only blinded by the villain. Now things have passed and Mrs. Don''t have to worry about it. The two of us after all It s also an in-law. How can there be overnight revenge. " Lin''s so reasonable, but Madam Jian Anbo feels even more ashamed. After the two settled, they settled a few words, and soon they started the business, and officially exchanged the gong post of Nangong Yu and Pei Yuanchen. Until getting the Gongtie of Nangongyu, Mrs. Jian''an finally felt relieved. As soon as this Geng post was exchanged, the family affairs were officially settled! Both of them fell with a huge stone in their hearts and started to gossip ... At that moment, Linglong suddenly entered the flower hall and came to Lin''s side and whispered, "Wife, Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai are here." . " There was a hint of surprise in Lin''s eyes. It was rude to rush into the house like Mrs. Bai and Mrs. Bai Er, no matter how much, you should submit a prayer in advance. However, the Bai family is the in-laws of the Nangong family. Even if the aunt and grandmother return, they are also the uncle''s grandmother and uncle''s sister-in-law, so it is not good to keep them out. After pondering for a while, Lin said to Linglong: "First arrange them to sit in the main hall, and then send someone to inform the old lady." Linglong responded, and quietly retreated. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 914： 221 delusion Mrs. Jian''an guessed that Lin had another important matter, and said a few more words, she left with interest. At this time, Linglong again reported that the old Mrs. Zhou and the second lady Yu''s had been led to Rong''an Church. Lin hurried to Rong An Tang, before entering the door, he heard a slightly sharp voice from Yu: "My old lady, my mother and I are here today to see Xiao Xiao." How Zhou and Yu are also Bai Muxiao s relatives. This request is also reasonable. Su s responded: "Donger, call the cousin girl and ask her grandmother and second wife to be safe. The courtesy number. " Lin passed by the passing Donger and walked into the main hall of Rong''an Church, saying politely: "I just had something to do, and it''s really neglecting the old lady and the second lady." Zhou''s and Yu''s looks were a little uncomfortable. They didn''t send the worship post in advance, so they came rashly, even if Lin didn''t see them. Several people spoke stiffly for a while, and Bai Muxiao came with Donger, not only her, but also Nangong Yun. In Nangong Yun''s mind, Zhou and Yu are like eating tigers. They swallowed half of her dowry last time. This time, it must have been in the Three Treasure Hall. The ghost knew what they were trying to do. Nangong Yun again How can I rest assured that Bai Muxiao will come alone! After the two sides had seen the ceremony, Yu couldn''t help but face the Nangong Yun: "Dasao is really true, sister Xiao is also a child of the Bai family. After leaving Baifu, they are gone forever. Do nt come here with a single phrase, and teach my mother how to be a grandmother. Nangong Yun''s sharp eyes looked at Yu''s past. This Yu''s really didn''t say a good word, both inside and outside said that her sister Xiao was not filial. Nangong Yun abstained from the anger in her heart, deliberately showing her surprise: "Mrs. Bai Er, what did you say?" Nangong Yun intentionally reminded Yu that she is now home, and is no longer the old lady of Baifu. She looked at Yu''s with a smile, and continued: "Isn''t Baifu receiving the courtesy sent by Xiao Xiaoer during the New Year? The old lady did not receive the shoes and socks made by Xiao Xiaoer herself." She Brow a frown, and said, "Mrs. Bai Er rest assured, I immediately call someone to ask clearly, if you dare to swallow Xiao Xiao''s gift to the old lady, I will not spare him! I also have a gift list every time For one, we have to check it carefully and we will not let the old lady suffer from this loss! " Yu''s face was embarrassing. Bai Gong naturally received the courtesy sent by Nangong Yun. She said this only because she wanted to press Nangong Yun and Bai Mu Xiao first on the filial piety. Pave the way for what to say next, but do not want to be counterattacked by Nangong Yun on the spot. Yu could only smile stiffly: "Sister Xiao gave a courtesy. Of course we received it. What I just said was just because my mother missed Sister Xiao and got sick. Makes you misunderstand. " "Why did my grandmother get sick? When did it happen?" Bai Muxiao looked at Zhou with an anxious expression, and frowned and complained to Yu. "Second son, what happened to your grandmother''s illness?" Talk to your niece? Grandmother always tells good news and not bad news, but you ca nt just let her be. Nan Gongyun sang Yihe Dichi and said, "Why didn''t Mrs. Bai send someone to inform me? Hey, even if Mrs. 2 complains about me and Sister Xiao again, you shouldn''t make fun of the old lady''s body." Yu''s sullen. This completely put Zhou''s sick monster on his head! "Sister-in-law," Yu wiped the corners of her eyes in a pretended manner. "You are really wronging me. My mother is sick. I naturally invited a good doctor, but my mother is suffering from a heart disease. Medicine doctor. "As Yu looked at Bai Muxiao, she said sincerely," Sister Xiao, your grandmother will be sick because you miss you, sister Xiao, why don''t you go back with us? " Bai Muxiao''s eyes were cold, and finally he understood. It turns out that Zhou and Yu came to Nangongfu for this purpose! Nangong Yun sneered: "The old lady has a second wife to serve her personally. A few sisters Yan Huan Huan Huan under his knees, actually let the old lady become sick because of her thoughts. Hey, sister Yan was naughty from an early age, and will not make the old lady angry again. Right? "Since Yu''s mouth said that Zhou''s illness was caused by sister Xiao, then don''t blame her for his teeth! Yu''s heart was cold: Nangong Yun''s poisonous heart! How dare to spoil her daughter''s reputation! The Zhou family was also very angry, and felt that it would be a waste of their time to play tricks with the Nangong family. In any case, Bai Muxiao is the son of Baifu, and they occupy a rationale. Even if they go to the government, they are not afraid! Zhou said coldly, "Sister Xiao, if you still recognize me as a grandmother, go back with me!" Bai Muxiao hadn''t spoken yet. Su''s face had been lowered, and she said politely, "What does it mean, my in-laws? At that time, it was plain and black in plain white and black. Sister Xiao returned home with her mother. Now her in-law wants to repent No way? " "Why did you regret it?" Zhou''s face sank. "Sister Xiao is my granddaughter. Is it wrong for me to take her back to the Bai family? Or ..." She looked at Su with a meaningful meaning. At one glance, he aggressively rebuked, "It''s really like what Wang Duli is rumored now, because Sister Xiao is going to be the third queen concubine, Nangongfu will try to grab the flesh of someone else''s house?" How is this going? !! Bai Muxiao was so shocked that she couldn''t believe her ears. How did this happen outside the house? Obviously, she only let the artificial power pass a few words in Nangongfu, but now the rumors in the house have not reached the level she expected, and everyone knows outside the government? Bai Muxiao felt a sense of coldness in her heart, feeling that things were gradually getting out of her control. Su frowned, looked at Bai Muxiao and Nangong Yan, a flash of unhappiness flashed in her heart. In the past two days, she has heard some rumors between her descendants. She had thought of calling Nangong Yun for a few days to ask, but she did not expect that even Zhou and Yu knew this, even outside. Has it been rumored? !! Seeing Su''s silence, Zhou Shi felt that the other party was losing ground. He was more proud of it, and said, step by step, "Why isn''t the old lady talking ?! Could it really make me right? So I was speechless. Huh, people in the world say that Nangongfu passed on poems and etiquette. I do nt think it is worthy of any name! Anyway, I must take Xiao Xiao with her today! " "You! You ..." Su Shi was so angry that he almost missed it, his face turned pale. "Mother, don''t scare me!" Nangong Yun looked at Su Shi nervously and helped her caress her chest. "Don''t you be real with this kind of person!" Su took a deep breath, and the Bai family didn''t take their Nangong family too seriously. No matter whether the rumor was true or not, she would give up Xiao Xiaoren and see what Bai family could do! Thinking of this, she pointed at Zhou Shi and Yu Shi and said resentfully: "You haven''t given me two of them yet!" In a word of Su''s words, four or five wives with big waists and large waists gathered around immediately. Yu''s Huarong stood in front of Zhou''s embarrassingly, and Weiqiangzhong said, "You ... you dare to be rude to us ?! " One of the women said with a smile, "Mrs. Bai, Mrs. Bai, my old lady has orders, but don''t blame the slaves!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhou immediately turned around and said, "The second daughter-in-law, let''s go back today." Then he said to Su, "Dear old lady, I advise you to think again, sister Xiao The name is Bai, even if Lingzhi has returned, but Xiao Xiaoer is always the Bai family daughter who is on the genealogy and the son of Bai family. It s reasonable to take her back! No matter where I go, we Bai Home is polite! " Zhou Shi knew that it was impossible to take away Bai Mu Xiao today, but he had to leave his sleeves with Yu Shi after taking a hard word. After the Zhous and Yus left, there was silence in Rong''an Hall, and the atmosphere was somewhat depressed. Bai Muxiao was a little embarrassed. Originally, she was going to go step by step. First, let the grandfather''s father allow the inheritance and then officially inform the Bai family on the day of the succession. How could the family get the news so quickly? !! Bai Mu Xiao quickly thought, although it was different from what was expected, but instead of preventing the Bai family from doing stalks from time to time, it is better to raise the issue of succession now! So Bai Muxiao pulled Lanan Gongyun''s hand and winked, and then resigned to Su''s respectfully. Then, Lin was also sent off by Su. After they left, Nangong Yun was busy sending his subordinates, and before she spoke, Su Shi asked with an unhappy look: "Yuner, what is going on here? Is it true that the Bai family said it? ? " "Mother," Nangong Yun sat down beside Su''s affectionately, with joy in her eyes. "The three princes really made Xiao Xiaoe the eunuch." Really? Su frowned, and although she was somewhat unhappy about being concealed in the drum, her granddaughter was still very pleased to be able to promise to the three princes, and quickly confirmed: "Yuner, can''t you say this, can you be sure? " Nangong Yun hurriedly proclaimed: "The three princes personally promised to Xiao Xiaoer." "Yuner, why didn''t you tell me this earlier!" Su Shi looked at Nangong Yun with a bit of grudges. "Such a big thing actually wanted to hide me and let the Bai family know!" "Mother." Nangong Yun quickly grinned. "After all, this is just an verbal agreement between the three princes and Xiao Xiaoer. Before the matter is officially settled, where does the daughter dare to talk randomly?" Speaking of this, Nangong Yun frowned, and said, "I don''t know how Baifu got the news !? Listening to their tone, it seems that the entire king knows this?" Since it was impossible to understand, Nangong Yun also I didn''t care too much, and the conversation turned, and she said angrily, "Mother, Sister Xiao can be hired as the third queen''s concubine. It was a good thing for her. Ah! Why did Baifu act like his daughter and sister Xiao, so that they got this great benefit ?! " Speaking of this, Su also felt uncomfortable, Bai Muxiao was her granddaughter! But Bai Muxiao was the flesh and blood of the Bai family after all, so she had no choice but to say, "... how can it be? Zhou said that there is nothing wrong. Even if Xiao Xiao lived in Nangongfu now, she went to Genealogical Bai''s daughter. " "Mother, the daughter has an idea." Nangong Yun said with a smile and lowered her voice. "Anyway, my daughter has already returned, and her daughter wants to let Sister Xiao pass over to Nangong and become the daughter of Nangong. Then, when the time comes, she will marry the royal family It s Nangong s house. Mother, what do you think? Sister Ji Xiaoxiao! ? Su looked at Nangong Yun in shock, and then gave a thoughtful expression. "This is indeed a good idea ..." Su''s mind began to make an abacus. Nangong Qin was unwilling to marry Nangong Yu into the royal family. However, if he succeeds Bai Mu Xiao, he will be married to the royal family through Bai Mu Xiao. If he comes, he should not refuse. ? After all, Bai Muxiao is only the niece of Nangong Palace, not a daughter. Bai Muxiao has the blood of Nangong family, and she will definitely be facing Nangong family in the future! The most important thing is that the three princes also belong to Bai Mu Xiao! The more Su thought and thought, the more wonderful the idea was. And it won''t be cheap for Baijia! "Mother means ..." Nangong Yun looked at Su Shi excitedly and expectantly. "When the boss comes back, I will talk to him." Su smiled confidently. Nangong Yun heard the words frown. If Su and Nangong Qin mentioned this matter, things would go smoothly. The two mothers looked at each other, both in a good mood, talking and laughing until the sun went down and Nangong Qin returned to the house. As soon as Nangong Qin returned to his home, he came to Rong An Tang to ask Su''s family, and saw Nangong Yun also being there, and he frowned slightly. Nangong Qin has listened to what the housekeeper said about Bai s visit today. After Nangong Qin sat down, Su Shi couldn''t wait to say things again, and finally said, "... This is a great thing, but you can''t just make Baijia cheap like this. Think about that Baijia doing your sister so And sister Xiao. Now that they are seeing something promising, they want to take Xiao Xiao back home! Hey, with their greedy nature, who knows what sister Xiao will be dragged into in the future ! " Nangong Yun wiped two tears as a symbol, and wept, "Poor Xiao Xiaoer was so bullied that she lost her father at this young age!" Nangong Qin said nothing, but said lightly: "Call sister Xiao first." Su Shi and Nangong Yun exchanged a look, both were a joy in their hearts. Since Nangong Qin did not veto on the spot, it means that there is a play, or would Bai Muxiao be asked to come over and do something? Rejecting it directly is not enough. Not only Su Shi and Nangong Yun thought so, but even Bai Muxiao, who came from the news, thought so. But when Bai Muxiao arrived at Rong''an Hall, he was preparing to salute Nangong Qin, but he was scolded by Nangong Qin. "Sister Xiao, kneel!" Su Shi and Nangong Yun were startled, and faintly had an ominous hunch. Bai Muxiao was puzzled in her heart: Shouldn''t Grandpa have a good talk with him about succession? Why do you kneel when you come? Does it mean that you want to give yourself a power first, so that you will not become the third prince in the future but not go to the house of Nangong? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that way. Bai Muxiao was unwilling to kneel to anyone if she could, but there was a saying: Go to the knees, kneeling parents, if she really wants to succeed to Nangong Qin, this kneeling is really indispensable. Thinking about this, Bai Muxiao gritted her teeth and knelt with humiliation. I thought: When I become the most honorable woman in Dayu in the future, naturally nobody dares to kneel at will! Bai Muxiao looked down slightly, covering her unwillingness. Nangong Qin looked at Bai Muxiao who was kneeling on the ground, and said eloquently, "Sister Xiao, I ask you, do you really want to forget the ancestor and change your family name to Nangong?" Nangong Qin''s words were like throwing a thunderbolt. Suddenly, Su''s, Nangong Yun and Bai Muxiao''s faces changed. It is a very serious crime to betray the ancestors. If this was spread out, Bai Muxiao would be ruined, let alone marry the third prince Han Lingfu. I am afraid that it would be difficult to pick a relative that is slightly better. Bai Muxiao was naturally unwilling to bear the charge. She raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Qin with a stubborn look: "Sister-in-law, what did Xiaoer do wrong? You should treat Xiaoer like this ... Xiaoer refuses to accept ! " "Sister Xiao, aren''t you letting people spread rumors in the palace, want to be the third princess and pass on to Nangong?" Nangong Qin''s tone was light, but in his eyes he revealed a stern expression, "Those you thought you did Is it true that everything is so unknowingly insidious? " Bai Muxiao''s face turned white and her heart trembled. A few words from Nangong Qin completely tore off her coat, giving her the feeling of being naked and showing in front of people. She didn''t expect her uncle to know everything! Nangong Qin shook his head in disappointment. He used to think that Bai Muxiao had grown up and sensible, but she did not expect it to be uneasy. She thought that spreading some inexplicable rumors would attract him and make her a successor That''s whimsical! She is too underestimated him Nangong Qin! Nangong Qin looked down at Bai Muxiao below, and did not miss the dissatisfaction in her eyes, so she said coldly: "Sister Xiao, I will tell you plainly today that the Nangong family will not do that kind of robber. Little man. " Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip. She was countless, but she never thought that her uncle, Nangong Qin, would be unwilling! "My uncle, you may have misunderstood Xiaoer ..." Bai Muxiao also wanted to justify herself, but was politely interrupted by Nangong Qin: "Sister Xiao, I don''t want to listen to your crooked truth. You have to remember that if you are in Nangong''s house, you must defend it. Rule, if you secretly use this kind of ghosts and tricks, just blame me for being ruthless and send you back to Baijia! " Send yourself back to the fire pit of the Bai family! ? Bai Muxiao''s eyes were so extreme that she couldn''t believe looking at Nangong Qin. Not only did Nangong Qin disagree, but she even sent her to Bai''s house. Her slender body tightened into a full bow, her nails dipped deeply into her palms, and a bit of resentment rose from the bottom of her heart. Nangong Qin does not agree with her succession, so do not agree, she is not rare, but why should she kneel and humiliate her so much? Hasn''t he relied on her and her mother Nangong Yun to temporarily stay at Nangong''s house? !! Nangong Yun couldn''t stand it any more, and rushed forward with red eyes, holding Bai Mu Xiao in her arms tightly, his voice choked, "Big brother, what are you doing, what''s your dissatisfaction, come to me is It s my intention to pass on Xiao Xiaoer to you. It has nothing to do with Xiao Xiao, why vent your anger on the child! Xiao Xiao is pitiful enough, without his father, the Bai family s last time. I just wanted to marry her to those vagrants. If she returned to Baifu, where would she live? Big brother, is this just to force our mother to die? " Su frowned slightly, and said distressed: "Yuner, what kind of nonsense is spoken, and I am not afraid of being unlucky!" Then he looked at Nangong Qin again, "Boss, you talk too much." Nangong Qin seemed unheard of, and looked at Nangong Yun coldly: "Sister, when you brought Xiao Xiaoer back home, I didn''t say much. If Baifu dares to bully your mother and daughter, I will do it for you The mother and daughter supported each other and presided over justice, but ... "Then he fell sharply on Bai Muxiao." If someone is inflamed and wants to pave the way for his future by Nangongfu, then he will blame me for being ruthless! " Having said that, Nangong Qin threw away his sleeves without a fight. Bai Muxiao knelt on the spot without moving, her heart was like a cold pond, she felt both humiliated and embarrassed. Everything today, she wrote down! One day, she will make Nangong Qin regret everything today! ... All that happened in Rong''an Hall soon passed to the ears of Nangong Yu. Lily said with a smile: "Three girls, it''s a pity that you weren''t there. You should look at the expression of the girl at the time! It''s like swallowing that, it''s so funny!" Nangong Ai stroked Xiaobai on his knees a moment, and a smile arose from the corner of his mouth. Uncle Nangong Qin won''t promise Bai Muxiao that he would have expected it. It is to be expected that the Bai family will come to you today. Wang Du now spreads the story of Bai Muxiao. With the Bai family''s actions, once she knew that she might become the third queen concubine, how could she "give" her to the Nangong family in vain. Everything doesn''t need her to do anything at all, Bai Muxiao herself can make herself to death. Nangong Yan flashed in his eyes, picked Xiaobai''s chin, and touched his eyes intoxicated. Now Bai Mu Xiao is still too tender. She doesn''t know that this is a royal matter. It''s not as simple as she thinks. She can let her do whatever she wants! Next, just wait for the show! "Meow" At this time, Xiaobai on her knees suddenly struggled, and even the nails hidden in the meat claws were exposed. She gently scratched her across the skirt and jumped from her lap in panic, flexibly. Hide under the bed. Nangong frowned, without having to look, you knew what was going on. Sure enough, the next instant I felt a cool breeze blowing, she looked up and saw the small gray wings spreading out of the window, it slightly flapped the wings, and a breeze came again. "Little gray, hurry up!" Lily applauded, "I believe you can!" Xiao gray didn''t look at her, just adjusted her attitude and kept sliding down, and then disappeared under the bed. "Meow!" There was a terrible cry from Xiaobai under the bed, and the next instant, he saw it came out of the bed''s footboard. The white hair of Xiaobai''s whole body exploded, his tail erected high, and hurriedly ran towards Duobaoge. It jumped up easily, and jumped into a certain cell in the middle of the multi-bag grid. There was a small horse-shaped woodcarving in that grid. As Xiao Bai jumped up, Duo Baoge shook and connected. The woodcarving also shook. Xiao gray also climbed out of the bed, issued a clear cry, patted his wings, and flew towards Duobaoge, but saw that the woodcarving just fell off Duobaoge, and only listened to "" With a sound, he slammed into Xiao gray''s head well. Even Lily, who was watching a good show, couldn''t help shrinking her neck and hurting it. The little gray wolf slumped to the ground with his stomach facing upwards, motionless, and he did not know if he had passed out. Xiaobai jumped off Duobao''s briskly, approached Xiaohui cautiously, pushed out a front paw and pushed it tentatively. Xiaohui didn''t move, so Xiaobai took another half step and tried again. Pushed the ground ... the next instant, Xiaoyan suddenly opened her eyes and screamed excitedly at Xiaobai. "Meow!" Xiao Bai shouted and turned and ran, this gray and white playing in the room by himself, seeing Nangong and Lily relish, applauding from time to time, no one intends to hold hands . I do nt know how long it took to play. The two little guys were tired of playing. They fell asleep on the beauty couch on the side and fell asleep ... This scene seemed very warm, but Bai Hui who just entered the door was With a frown, he looked at the messy room with a headache, and asked Lily: "What the **** is going on?" Bai Hui followed the thrush, holding a tray in his hand, and there were some freshly made clothes on the tray. . Lily spread her hands innocently, meaning it was not her business. Then pointed to the two sleeping beauties, meaning that the culprit is there! Bai Hui glanced at her angrily and said: "I''m guilty of watching!" Don''t hurry up! Lily vomited her tongue and cleaned up obediently. Thrush busy handing the tray in Bai Hui, said: "Lily, I''ll help you pack together." Bai Hui shook her head helplessly, walked to Nangongyu with a tray, and saluted, saying: "Three girls, the new clothes worn by the day after tomorrow are ready. Would you like to try them first? If there is anything wrong Yes, the slaves also let people modify it quickly. " Nangong Yu is also looking forward to the day after tomorrow, she has not been hanging out with Xiao Yi for a long time, and her brother and sister Xi. Nangong stood up and said cheerfully, "I''ll try!" A master and a servant went to the screen to try on new clothes. These three sets of clothes were made of green and pink, and they were specially made for this trip. The styles are different from the skirts worn on weekdays, and also worn by riding horses. The equipment is slightly different. It is barely regarded as an improved riding equipment, which is specially modified for the convenience of mountain climbing. Nangong Yu tried her new clothes with great interest, and Bai Hui told her while she was trying on her clothes: "Three girls, the preparations for going green are almost done, and the slaves also prepared some simple internal and external drugs, fishing gear, bows and arrows. I have prepared everything, and the snacks I want to eat that day will make the kitchen come out that morning. If there is anything else for the girl, the slaves will rush to prepare them. " Nangong said, "Prepare some medicine powder for deworming snakes." "The girl reminded ..." One master and one servant spoke with great interest, and all hoped that the day after tomorrow would come soon, but who knows that the scheduled tour finally did not have the opportunity to make a trip. The next morning, Nangong Palace received the eloquence of the queen. Drive to the Yulin Palace. Nangong Yu was a little helpless and could only pass a message to Nangong Xin and postpone her plan for going out. On that day, the sun showed a white belly. Xiao Yi went to Nangong Palace. After Nangong Yu got the report, he said goodbye to Lin Family with a smile and went to the second door. At this point, Bai Muxiao hadn''t arrived yet, Xiao Yi was standing by her Zhulun. When she saw her, the smile on her face couldn''t be hidden, and she greeted her immediately, "Smelly girl, I''ll be with you today. go with." Nangong frowned and nodded, although he couldn''t go to the green together, it was also good to have Xiao Yi accompany him to the Yulin Palace. "Ai, how did the emperor suddenly think of letting us accompany us today?" Nangong Yu asked with a smile, "is it for the marriage of the three princes?" "You''re right." Xiao Yi''s Taohua''s eyes flowed and smiled. "The emperor was quite dissatisfied with the recent rumors of the capital city. Before that, he specifically called the three princes to reprimand. It is said that this time the three The prince s marriage can be settled. It s better to set it up earlier, so it s always annoying to let us go. Thinking of not being able to go today, Xiao Yi is a look of disappointment, and he also wants to secretly take a stinky girl to see them Where is Zhuangzi? Is it finally set? Nangong''s eyes moved slightly, but she was a little curious. Can Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao use their "true love" to move the emperor so that the emperor can complete them. This visit to the Yulin Palace looks very interesting. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 915： 222 Honor After arriving at the Yulin Palace, Xiao Yiyi reluctantly separated from Nangong Yu. "Greetings to Yaoguang County Lord." The palace lady bowed her respectfully to Nangong, and said, "The queen is at Taohua Pavilion, and the slave leader and the white girl pass by." Lily rewarded a silver naked man, the court lady thanked her and led them to Taohuage. Nangong Yu and Bai Muxiao had nothing to say, and walked forward in silence until they met Jiang Yixi. Since returning from the hunting palace, Jiang Yixi has basically stayed out of the house and raised her body in the house. This is the first time that Nangong Yuan has seen her since she went to the Ngong Palace. Also with Jiang Yixi today are her two sisters-in-law, who salute to Nangong and take a step back consciously. Nangong Yan glanced at the two men. Whether it was the last time to enjoy the flowers in the palace or to go to hunting with the palace, the two nieces of the State Mansion did not appear, and I do not know if the Queen specifically called them this time. How to plan. However, these have nothing to do with her, Nangong Nian did not care too much, just joked with Jiang Yixi and walked side by side. Taohuage is located on the east side of the Yulin Palace, in the center of the peach forest. At this time, the peach blossoms are in full bloom. Looking out, they are full of peach blossoms, from white to pink to bright red. Gently rippling like waves, the beautiful decoration of Taohua Pavilion is particularly beautiful. At this point, some girls had arrived and were talking with the queen in Taohuage. When they saw Nangong and Jiang Yixi, the queen smiled a little more sincerely, beckoning to them and saying, "Sister Xi Here is my son and sister-in-law, come here and talk to the palace. " The girls who had been around the queen all stood up and greeted Nangong, then backed away, leaving a place for the two. Jiang Yixi is the niece of the queen''s uncle, and Nangong h is the only county lord in the dynasty who has a fiefdom, and although the girls are envious of their closeness to the queen, they also know their identity. Jiang Yiyou, who came with Jiang Yixi, frowned slightly. She was also the queen''s niece, but every time the queen saw her, she did not see it, not because she was a niece! It used to be before, but now that her older sister is already like that, the Chiang family still has to rely on themselves if they want to marry! Otherwise, how could they call them here, apparently wanting them to marry the royal family. Nangong Yan and Jiang Yixi saluted to the queen, and the seat beside her sat down and spoke with her. The emperor gave the face of the queen. Today, only the queen and the two came to the Yulin Palace together, and no other concubine accompanied her. After a while, more and more girls arrived. Except for Jiang Yixi, the girls whom Nangong had made friends with did not come this time. Instead, there were many maids from various provinces. None of them had even visited the autumn hunt. Sister-in-law, the emperor should order the queen to call her, and prepared to give several princes as concubines. Nangong Yan calmly set his sights on Bai Muxiao, and saw that Bai Muxiao was sitting there with her eyes, nose, nose and heart, seemingly indifferent to everything around her. Seeing that everyone was here, the Queen said with a smile: "This season of every year, the peach blossoms of the Yulin Palace are the most beautiful. This palace specially invites you to come and take a look. If nothing happens, go shopping around. . " A few girls seemed to think of something, and a flush appeared on their faces. They stood up dignifiedly, retreated to the queen, and withdrew from Taohuage in the most perfect manner. "Her sister." The queen said softly to Jiang Yixi. "You should also go shopping. It should be so boring to stay in the house these days, and the girl will stay with me and talk." Jiang Yixi blessed the blessing and said, "Yes." Then he retreated. Nangong knows that the queen left her there must be something to say. Sure enough, after Jiang Yi went out, the queen pulled her directly to sit down and laughed and laughed and said, "Hey girl, this palace has heard Ye Yier came here with you today. Ye Yier went to Nangongfu to pick you up. " Nangong smiled and nodded, his ear tips were slightly red. "You two can be nice and beautiful." The queen patted the back of Nangong Yan''s hand, and said, "If Brother Yi doesn''t miss you in the hunting palace, you must come to tell this palace, This house will decide for you. " Nangong Yu was not shy at all, and thanked Frank frankly, "Thank you mother." The queen liked her atmosphere calmly, nodded with satisfaction, and then Feng Feng said, "... It''s just a pity that your sister, Hiromi, now regrets it, and didn''t set up a relationship for her soon." "Mother-in-law," Nangong said frankly, "Yi''er sees this, it''s also a god''s will. If Sister Xi decides a family relationship early, it may not be a good thing." The sigh sighed and said with relief: "... It''s no wonder that sister Xi is so good with you, and only you can say such things to this palace." Nangong said unabashedly: "Mother-in-law, Empress Dowager and the mother-in-law married Ai Yi, and naturally hope that sister Xi can also have a good relationship." The queen was silent for a while, and seemed to have made up her mind. She said directly: "This palace has heard that when sister Xi was seriously ill, Jun brother stayed outside the palace where she lived for several days. You girl, honestly Tell this house, can this happen? " Nangong stunned for a moment, whether it is the inner house or the harem, whether it is the wife or concubine, some words like to go around the bend, the queen asked the matter of Jiang Yixi and Han Gongzi so directly and frankly, it seems that there is a complete two meaning? Thinking of this, Nangong said without any concealment: "This is indeed the case. Han Gongzi was very worried about Sister Xi. After Sister Xi fell into a coma that day, Han Gongzi broke into the room regardless of the infection." Nangong Ai said as she watched the look of the queen, and saw a touch of joy in her eyes, she was slightly relieved. Jiang Yixi is the eldest daughter of the state government. She was originally the best candidate for marriage. However, now that she has broken her daughter-in-law, if she gets married again for marriage, she will probably not have a good life in the future. The queen obviously still distressed her and wanted to find a good family relationship for her, at least to keep her from suffering too much in the second half of her life. The queen nodded slowly, a decision had been made in her heart, and smiled and said to Nangong Xiong: "You should also go to Taohualin, otherwise, this palace is afraid that Brother Yi will come to find somebody in this palace." Nangong Ai smiled embarrassedly, and Fu Shen said, "Then I will retire first." Taohuage soon became quiet. The queen thought for a long time and said, "Guilin, accompany this palace to the Taohua Forest." Gui Yan responded and helped the queen to get up and out of Taohuage. Today is not only for the princes to choose concubines, but also to accept them. Since ancient times, marrying wives and wise men, and accepting them, the emperor did not want to aggrieved his son, but also hoped that they looked satisfied. It s just that men and women are defenses. When girls are traveling in the peach blossom forest, their faces still wear a thin veil. So, all kinds of encounters happened in the peach blossom forest. It also happened in the most remote corner of Taohualin. I saw two handsome men and women standing opposite each other. The woman wore a crimson long dress with large plum blossoms embroidered on her cuffs. Her skirt used a special The material seemed extraordinarily elegant and moved with the wind, making her as delicate and refined as the fairy that came to earth. Wearing a moon-white robe and a long figure, Han Ling, who was Wen Yu''s face, looked at her intently, and the love in her eyes was obvious. Every time she sees Bai Muxiao, she will have a different style, sometimes flamboyant like flames, sometimes pure as Bailian, sometimes just like the present, flirtatious, just like a fairy, can always stay in the heart of Han Lingfu Deeply imprinted, he has long been unable to forget her. "Xiaoer." Han Lingfu looked at her lovingly, trying to hold her hand, but was freed by Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao took a step back and looked straight at him and said, "Three princes, please respect yourself." "Xiaoer?" Han Lingfu asked puzzledly. "What are you doing?" Bai Muxiao stood proud and said, "Your Highness, if you are going to marry the concubine, you don''t need to be involved with me anymore." She came from Han Lingfu''s appointment, and just wanted to speak clearly with him. Bai Muxiao, who came to the Yulin Palace today, knew very well that he was about to marry a concubine, and that person would never be her. Speaking of this matter, Han Lingfu was also a little uncomfortable. If it were not for the rumors of the market, how could the emperor advance the matter of Nafei. "Xiaoer." Han Lingfu said disapprovingly. "How can you be so anxious to spread this matter to the public? If not, Father Emperor would not rush to decide my marriage." Bai Muxiao looked at him in disbelief and blurted out: "His Royal Highness thought that the rumors of the market were what I did?" She laughed mockingly: "His Royal Highness doesn''t know me too much Bai Muxiao .... Since in His eyes, I It''s such a person, we don''t need to mention it again! " Bai Muxiao said as she flung her sleeves, she turned and left. Others didn''t believe her, it was unexpected, even Han Lingfu misunderstood her. In this case, don''t forget this relationship! Seeing this, Han Ling knew that she had said something wrong and quickly stepped forward to hold her and said, "Xiaoer ..." Bai Muxiao struggled desperately, but could not break him, so he simply gave up, looked at him calmly, and said angrily: "What else does your Highness want?" "Xiaoer, I was wrong." Han Lingfu completely put down the prince''s face and said, "I shouldn''t misunderstand you." At this time, Han Lingfu also felt that she should not be too much. Bai Muxiao was so high-clean, just like snowdrops on the iceberg. It took him a long time to make her promise to become her own concubine. Generally, no measures are taken to attach the prince. Bai Muxiao is a little soft-hearted. Han Lingfu is the prince. His identity has always been high. However, in front of himself, he has never put on any shelf, and he has always stood in a position opposite to himself. Bai Muxiao can be sure that he really likes himself, but unfortunately, in the eyes of the world, they are not suitable. Bai Muxiao''s eyes lightly moved, and she sighed lightly and said, "Whether your Highness believes or does not believe, the gossip is not what I do." "I believe." Han Lingfu said in a hurry, "Of course I believe in you." Then, he explained, "I was just too anxious. The Father Emperor announced me a day ago and reprimanded me. I heard that The queen made a trip to the Yulin Palace ... Xiaoer, I really want to marry you alone! " Bai Muxiao said quietly, "Why is your highness so bad? We are so unfit ..." "No!" Han Lingfu said quickly, "Of course we deserve it, and you believe me, even if the father and wife are married this time, as long as they do not get married one day ... No, even if they become married, I will not give up, I will Let you just marry me and become my right concubine! " "His Royal Highness," Bai Mu Xiaoyi said bluntly, "Xiaoer is unwilling to serve with a husband." Han Lingfu''s face faded. "Sir, Xiaoer has nothing to do with you." Han Lingfu took her hand and said with a little pleading, "Xiaoer, give me some more time, there must be another way!" Bai Muxiao bowed her head in silence, didn''t agree or refused. "Xiaoer, my heart for you will never change." Han Ling spoke softly and lovingly, and Bai Muxiao gradually softened, and could not help but give him a smile. Neither of them found out that their words and deeds had fallen into the eyes of others, and they saw that not far from them, Nangong Xizheng watched this scene with interest, while Xiao Yi watching her Face, could not bear to look away. Nan Gongxi knew that the two would meet privately in the Yulin Palace, so Xiao Yi had stared at Han Lingfu for her early. When she arrived, she saw Bai Muxiao''s unwillingness to serve with her husband. By now, the timing is right. "Ai." Nangong Yan pulled Raxiao Yi''s sleeves down and said, "Let''s go." As long as Xiao Yi is with her, it doesn''t matter where you go. The two quietly left, also thanks to Han Lingfu found such a remote place, neither of them came and went to let anyone find out. Nan Gongxi blinked at Xiao Yi and said, "Where do you know the emperor now?" Xiao Yi smiled and said, "You follow me." Xiao Yi didn''t ask her why she wanted to hang the third prince at all, and she didn''t care about her intention at all, which made Nangong Yu''s heart very comfortable. Nangong Yu did not intend to conceal, and actively said: "The rumors of the capital are spread by people and these rumors are not false. I was too lazy to mix this up, but my white cousin was in order to marry three. The prince is a concubine, so I want my uncle to succeed her as a daughter. Nangong s family has been trembling in this Dayu dynasty. Such an act would only make the emperor discourage. And ... she said unabashedly, "I don''t like the three princes and Bai Muxiao." Xiao Yi never looked at Han Lingfu, not to mention he almost framed the stinky girl to kiss her. Xiao Yi heard the words and could not help secretly calculating, one day to go to pit this Han Ling to give a hand to make his stinky girl happy. The two were talking, and they saw the emperor wearing a bright yellow robe watching the flowers with the queen not far away. After the two walked over and saluted to the empress, they listened to the emperor and said to the queen in a good mood: "Queen, look, these two children are really a good match." The empress said with a smile: "It is also good for the emperor to refer to your marriage." The emperor laughed. "That''s what I said. I really admire King Zhennan. I have such a good daughter-in-law." "Uncle Emperor," Xiao Yi said with a grin. "You will soon have your own daughter-in-law. The nephew has only seen the third prince talking to a girl there, and it looks very good." "Oh?" Said the emperor with interest. "Which girl?" Xiao Yi said for granted: "Where can my nephew recognize any other girl, Grandma will not be happy!" The emperor froze slightly, and Long Yan Dayue laughed and laughed and said, "I don''t know, I''m still a Hedong Lion." Nangong Nian bowed her head with a shy expression, and stared at Xiao Yi in disapproval. The empathy of the children made the emperor look more pleasant, and said in a good mood: "The queen, don''t go and see with him. Who is the girl who talked to San Huanger happily? If it is appropriate, it is what San Huanger wants. " "Of course it is good." The queen responded meekly. "Elder brother and sister-in-law will accompany us on a walk." Xiao Yi and Nangong Rong naturally responded and went with them. During the conversation, the empress and his team walked to the other side of Taohualin. They did not think that they must find Han Lingfu. After all, this peachwood forest is so large that it is not easy to encounter each other. Take these two children to reward them. Flowers are pretty good. However, under the guidance of Xiao Yi intentionally or unintentionally, they went in the direction of Han Lingfu. Not long after, through the dense peach blossom forest, the emperor first saw the back of Han Lingfu, and she was with a girl. The emperor was in a good mood, made a snoring gesture towards others, and quietly walked over. Xiao Yi blinked at Nangong Yan, looking for praise, Nangong smiled at his lips, shook his sleeve slightly and shook his eyes, Xiao Yi immediately smiled. "... His Royal Highness, if the emperor does not approve of your marriage with me, you give up. Even in folk, marriage is not a matter of two people, but a matter of two families." Bai Muxiao''s voice came along with the wind "Xiao''er didn''t want to affect His Highness''s future because of this." "Xiaoer, you can think of me this way, it is really my blessing!" Han Lingfu slightly raised his voice and said sincerely, "But I treat you like you and me, how can I give up lightly?" "His Royal Highness, please listen to Xiaoer." Bai Muxiao said with a sigh, "The emperor''s holy pet is very important to His Highness. It is not worth it to anger the Dragon Yan for Xiaoer." "Of course it''s worth it," Han Ling said affectionately. "Xiaoer, for you, it''s worth doing anything. Even if the father doesn''t agree, I won''t give up ..." "Never give up?" The emperor''s angry voice shocked the two of them, only to find out later that they found out that the emperor did not know when he came, and how much he heard. When Han Lingfu''s face was white and he didn''t have time to speak, he saw the emperor staring at him angrily and said, "Did you forget what you said the day before yesterday? For such a woman, do you want to rebel?" Rebellious! If you recognize this reputation, how could a prince who was dubbed "rebellious" by the emperor become a prince, and even become emperor in the future! Han Lingfu was completely panicked, and hurried to kneel, and said in fear: "Children are afraid!" Bai Muxiao also knelt on the side of Han Lingfu, dropped her head slightly, and did not speak. She knew her identity, and at this time she was not qualified to speak. "Don''t dare? I see that you are fascinated by this cheap woman, and treat her words as a breeze!" The emperor''s cold voice passed into Bai Muxiao''s ears, her body was shaking slightly, not It was fear because of Long Yan''s anger, but humiliation! She never imagined that one day she would kneel on the ground so humblely, and let others pass without mercy. The emperor didn''t even look at her, as if she was just a humble ant, and he wasn''t even seen by him. She thought that the previous uncle''s scolding was the limit of humiliation, but compared to now, it was nothing. In the presence of the royal family, her face and her dignity are not worth mentioning at all! "Please forgive the emperor." Han Lingfu''s forehead touched the ground, and he was at a loss for a while. "Sorry?" The emperor sneered. "How do you forgive your sins? Or, why do you have any sins? You say that everything is worthwhile for this woman. I don''t agree with you. Marriage, how about you? " "Father Emperor." Han Lingfu calmed down quickly after the initial turmoil. Obviously, the emperor has heard those words that he and Bai Muxiao said. If he denies blindly, he will only leave the impression that he dares not to act in the presence of the emperor, but is not beautiful. I''d rather admit it! Thinking of this, Han Lingfu looked up and looked at the emperor in trepidation and said, "Father emperor, the son-in-law is guilty, but the son-in-law is indeed a delightful white girl, and the son-in-law did not dare to deceive the father. Bai Muxiao was a little stunned. She knelt here with humiliation. She wanted to see how Han Lingfu would choose. She did nt even expect Han Lingfu to fight against the emperor for her. But he did it. He really got it. done! ... Bai Mu Xiao''s heart warmed up. For the first time, she felt that she should not refuse him for identity, status, and refusal to marry him as his wife. Maybe she should step back and give them a chance for the future. "The Emperor." Bai Muxiao said, her voice soft and firm. "The daughter knows that the daughter is not worthy, but the relationship between affection is not controlled by her status and status. The daughter ..." No matter how clever her tongue was, the emperor was reluctant to listen to half a word, and commanded in disgust: "Slap." His own internal waiter gave a slap, and the one who showed no mercy was a slap. Snapped! The fragile voice sounded in Bai Muxiao''s ears, and it was painful. It''s not just the pain in the cheeks, it''s been in the bones, the flesh, the soul ... Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip so hard that she could not let her tears fall. "Father Emperor." Seeing that Bai Muxiao was beaten, Han Lingfu''s heart was in pain. He stepped forward on his knees and stiffened his head and said, "It''s the fault of the son-in-law. Please don''t blame the white girl for the emperor." The emperor was disappointed. The disappointed prince would look at a girl whose status was obviously inconsistent with it. He knew it could not be done, and it was a taboo for the monarch. But for his undeniable attitude, the emperor praised him a bit. He wanted to come to this son only to be too young to be so easily confused. The queen on the side looked at this scene and noticed the change of the emperor''s look. Then she suddenly said: "The emperor, please be angry. After that, it will be okay. "She said gently to Han Lingfu kneeling on the ground." Three emperors, you are too ignorant. If you really like White Girl, please ask the Father to give her to you. Yes, why bother doing this? " The emperor frowned, and said, "Queen, what do you mean?" "The emperor," said the empress with a smile, "despite her low status, it is difficult for her to be the queen''s concubine, but it is also appropriate if she is a concubine." The emperor said dismissively, "It''s just a little civilian girl who wants to be a concubine for the prince. Bai Muxiao''s hand was clenched tightly into a fist, and the trimmed and rounded nails came to the palm of his hand. Every word that the emperor and queen said was born in her heart like a knife, and it hurt so much that her heart was bleeding. Are these so-called nobles? In their eyes, they are so trivial! Once upon a time, she did not care about the so-called identity and status, and once thought that she could get everything she wanted with her own wisdom and hands, but now this cruel reality is telling her that she is too naive! Her cheeks were painful, but her heart was even more painful. Her dignity was being trampled by them, peeled off layer by layer and exposed. "The emperor." The queen still said gently, "If the concubine is not suitable, it would be better to slap it. The three emperors have grown up and they must always be served. Since the three emperors love her so much, give her That''s it for the three emperors. " If it was only a slapstick, it didn''t matter who he was. He didn''t care about his status and status. The emperor thought for a moment and asked, "Primary three, do you really like her?" "Yes, Father Emperor." Han Lingfu said sincerely, "the son-in-law is sincere to White Girl." The emperor looked at Bai Muxiao kneeling on the ground in disgust, and said casually: "That''s it, I''ll give it to you, wait until you open the government and marry the concubine, and then carry it into the government." concubine? Bai Muxiao couldn''t believe his ears. How could her life be settled so easily, and it was just a puppet? !! "No!" Bai Muxiao said unwillingly, "Emperor, how can you ..." "Huairen, I don''t want to see her." The emperor interrupted her, and ordered, "Take it down and let the Bai family be disciplined, so as not to confuse the future in the Prince''s backyard." The emperor did not know that Bai Muxiao had lived in Nangongfu with her mother. How could she go to know where a little girl lived. The queen knew one or two, but did not intend to remind, but stood with a smile on the side of the emperor. As soon as Liu Gonggong waved his hand, two housekeepers came up, dragged her by covering Bai Muxiao''s lips, and soon disappeared into the peach blossom forest. The corners of Nangong''s lips rose slightly, Bai Muxiao was so naive, she was so naive that she didn''t understand what distinguished me! In the past, Han Lingfu had protected her, but now Han Lingfu cannot protect her at all! Everything is different from previous lives! Bai Muxiao is not willing to be a concubine, then let her taste the concubine! The emperor glanced at Han Lingfu, who was still kneeling, and said to the queen, "Queen, go back to Taohuage, and settle their marriage today." The queen responded gently, "Yes." The emperor and queen returned to the Taohua Pavilion, while Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu went to the Taohua Forest with their acquiescence. Not long after the emperor''s two had discussed it properly, the palace lady''s internal servant called the girl, the prince and the royal family in the peach blossom forest. The emperor ordered on the spot, pointing to the concubine and one concubine for each of the three princes, and choosing two puppets each. Even Han Lingfu was no exception. The emperor did not because he had given him Bai Muxiao, but Decrease his squad space. Then the emperor smiled and looked at Han Huaijun and said, "... and Jun brother, you are also at the age of marriage, how can I point you to the niece of the queen?" When the emperor heard that the queen wanted to match Jiang Yixi to Han Huaijun, he was very surprised. After all, Han Huaijun was just a sister-in-law. But think of the two as really talented women, and they answered quickly. Han Huaijun''s face showed an unspeakable joy, and he knelt forward and said, "Chan Hanhuaijun thanked the emperor Long En." The emperor smiled heartily and looked at Jiang Yixi again, "Sister Xi, would you like to?" Jiang Yixi was sympathetic to Han Huaijun, but she knew that her child was struggling. How could she affect him ... She hesitated a moment, and was about to get up. Jiang Yiyou, who was sitting beside her, was one step closer, pulling her face in panic. Holding her hand, she said, "Sister, you can''t be confused, it''s a crime of bullying!" The queen felt bad, and was about to speak, but the emperor stopped her and frowned, "What did you say?" Jiang Yiyou seemed to find that she had said something wrong, and said helplessly, "My courtiers, courtiers ..." "Say!" Jiang Yiyou suddenly fell to his knees in fear and said indifferently: "My prince did not dare to deceive the emperor. My elder sister had broken her body due to the epidemic. In the future, she would be difficult. Would she be worthy of the clan ... But the deception of the king! " Jiang Yiyou''s voice was like a thunder, and it rang through the ears of everyone in Taohuage. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 916： 223 Unwilling "Presumptuous!" The queen angrily angrily, scolded, "How can you have a little niece talking here!" The queen even had the heart to kill Jiang Yiyou. She was so arrogant that she proclaimed her sister''s affairs. Doesn''t this mean that she is going to die? !! Jiang Yiyou''s shoulders were shaking, and she regretted the moment she said something. However, she was really reconciled. She was a niece, and she was raised up to know how to measure, and she never wanted to cross Jiang Yixi. However, Jiang Yixi has already become like this, why is she still holding her back? !! Han Huaijun is the most outstanding of the clan''s children. Before he has won the championship, he is already the commander of the Snap Camp, and the future is limitless. Even if the throne cannot be inherited in the future, the title of the emperor is certainly a proper title. What''s more, he is a sister-in-law, and can be separated in the future. What a good family thing! Even if you want to marry, you should be yourself. Why should Aunt Queen choose the Yi Jiang? Just because Jiang Yixi couldn''t have children and couldn''t marry Gaomen Xunzi, would even a good sister-in-law have to grab him? Jiang Yiyou is unwilling, really unwilling! However, after rushing to speak, she regretted and became scared, especially now that she was deeply afraid when facing the gaze of the queen trying to strangle her. The veil covered her pale face, and fear was almost overwhelming her. At this time, Jiang Yixi stood up dignifiedly, blessed the empress, and said to Jiang Yiyou, "Three sisters, don''t be pretentious before the emperor." Regardless of Jiang Yiyou, they represent the Jiang family outside, and they cannot always The sisters'' cannibals make people laugh. Jiang Yixi walked slowly to the emperor and kneeled down. Her back was straight and she didn''t dodge between her looks, but she said frankly: "The emperor, the maiden, and the courtiers are trying to understand this. Last time in The hunting palace, the prince and daughter accidentally contracted the epidemic disease, although they saved their lives, but Lin Shenyi said that the maid and daughter broke the health of the body, and I am afraid that they will have no chance with the son-in-law. However, the grandmother and mother still had a glimmer of hope and were conditioning for the maid. He did not know Emperor Ming and his mother. " Jiang Yixi took a deep breath and said with clear eyes: "The emperor and his maiden''s marriage, please forgive me." Jiang Yixi neglected the matter of the queen concealing without reporting. After all, no matter what kind of house it was, it was impossible to publicize it, and the emperor would not be held too accountable. Han Huaijun still knelt on the ground, waiting for Jiang Yixi''s voice to fall, he quickly spoke, saying, "The emperor asked the emperor to allow the marriage!" "Jun brother ..." The emperor frowned, and he always felt that Jiang Yixi was a good match with Han Huaijun, but it was only because Han Huaijun was a sister-in-law that he didn''t refer to the marriage. Can there be no bitch? "Emperor!" Han Huaijun begged earnestly, "the minister has long admired the girl Jiang, for the emperor to be perfect!" The emperor thought for a while, and finally waved his hand and said, "This matter is for the time being, let''s discuss it later." "Emperor! Minister ..." Han Huaijun didn''t give up and wanted to ask again. Suddenly, a pain in his shoulder caused him to swallow it back without saying a word. Nangong Yan saw a small peanut kernel under Han Huaijun, and Xiao Yi was holding another peanut kernel in his mouth. She instantly understood what was going on. Indeed, in the current mood of the emperor, Han Huaijun asked once and it was affectionate. If he asked for it blindly, he would not know what to do, but it would make the emperor tired of him and Jiang Yixi, making the marriage more difficult . Now only by allowing time to dilute this matter, the marriage of the two of them is possible. Han Huaijun also thought of this when he calmed down. He looked in the direction of Xiao Yi, his lips moved slightly, and said silently: Thank you. The emperor glanced at Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi kneeling on the ground, and finally did not speak, but stood up and said, "Queen, go out with your uncle .... Jun brother, you will follow me too." The queen knew that he was asking about Jiang Yixi, and sighed secretly, and followed. After the empress and Han Huaijun left, Nangong rushed forward and lifted up Jiang Yixi who was still kneeling on the ground. I saw Jiang Yixi still calm, and even shook her head with a smile, signaling that she was all right. This Jiang Yixi makes Nangong Yu even more distressed. Such a good girl must suffer so much. Jiang Yixi was very calm about the eyes cast around him, and said, "My sister, I''ll go back to my house first." "Sister Xi." Nan Gongxi stopped her and said, "We are going to visit Tangshan in a few days. Liu Niang and Sister Yi will also go. You can go with us too." Then said, "I''ll post to you when I go back." Jiang Yixi nodded with a smile, called her two sisters, and turned away. At this time, a whisper was heard in the Taohua Pavilion. It was natural to talk about Jiang Yixi. Some people sympathized, and some people were happy. Nangong yelled a cough, and said coldly, "If nothing happens, you will step back and chew the root of your tongue, which will harm your goodwill to you." There was silence all around, and Nangong shook his sleeves and left Taohua Pavilion with Xiao Yi. The feast of the Yulin Palace was over, and the three princes finally settled a relationship. The girls of the appropriate age in Wangdu can also start a normal discussion of marriage. Of course, some governments will be disappointed because their own girls have not been selected. Xiao Yi kept sending Nan Gongxi back to the house before leaving, and Bai Muxiao naturally did not follow her. Due to the divine will, she was sent back to the Bai family. At first, the Bai family was overjoyed when they learned that Bai Muxiao was sent back. They thought it was the emperor ordering her to return to marry. As they learned from the housekeeper''s mouth, Bai Muxiao was only When the three princes were given as concubines, his face changed immediately. The expectations are as big as the disappointment, not to mention that the servants also deliberately passed on the emperor''s word of mouth so that they could teach Bai Muxiao well. The Bai family only felt slapped slap hard, the old lady Zhou thought even more embarrassingly: this dazzling Nangong family couldn''t even raise a girl, they should know that they had lost money to Bai Muxiao to ask for a The identity of the concubine is! It turned out that a lot of crickets made people pass away! Feng Hong was given away, and the housekeeper was sent away. Zhou immediately took Bai Muxiao to the main hall. Zhou Shiduan was sitting on the top teacher''s chair, staring sharply at Bai Muxiao, who was standing below, and said unhappyly: "Sister Xiao, since you have returned to Bai''s house, you must observe the rules of Bai''s house!" Bai Mu Xiaomo kept silent, his hands clenched into fists beside her, her eyes were slightly drooping, and there was a reluctance in her eyes. Rules, rules again! In Nangongfu, Nangong Qin asked for the rules of Nangongfu. Now he returns to Baifu and is required to follow the rules of Baifu ... Bai Muxiao ironically hooked her lips, isn''t the Bai family very compliant? The mother-in-law wants to seize the dowry of her daughter-in-law, and is the mother-in-law''s desire to intervene in the niece of the next room. This big king is afraid that there is no one who is more faceless, skinless and unruly than Baifu! Zhou''s grandmother poses the majesty and continues sternly: "Sister Xiao, after you enter the three princes'' palace, you must keep your duty and serve the three princes and the three princes, so you don''t have to blame the family. " "Sister Xiao, don''t blame your grandmother for speaking harshly, she is also for your good." Yu''s masked the smile on the corner of her mouth, and reminded intentionally, "Hey, that''s what the masters used to make fun of This thing, if it s not keeping the rules well, or hitting or killing it, it s the word of the mother! Bai Muxiao was still brow-eyed and said nothing. The more Zhou Zhou looked at her, the more upset she was, and said angrily: "Sister Xiao, go to your yard and stay well, and punish the" Female Commandments "a hundred times. When will you learn the rules and when will you leave the hospital? Followed by a martyr, "Rong Niang, the rules of the big girl need to be learned. You follow the big girl first, and teach her rules! This is the emperor''s word." "Yes, old lady." Rong Yue answered respectfully. Zhou Shi waved his hand wearily: "Take the big girl down." Bai Muxiao saluted silently, turned around and walked out of the main hall with his head raised. After Bai Mu Xiao went away, Zhou said to Yu with a complaint: "Originally, after pointing at her as the third queen concubine, she could pull Bai''s hand, but did not expect that it was just a waiter, and still I was disgusted by the emperor''s aunt! Like her desperate maiden, it''s really embarrassing. " This is where the heart is higher than the sky and the life is thinner than paper! Yu''s heart sneered, and she kindly introduced Bai Muxiao to her family affairs, but her good wife was unwilling to do it. "Mother, let me be angry." Yu said with a soft voice on Zhou''s mouth, "Even if it was a cricket, anyway, she entered the third prince''s house, and now the most important thing is for her to hold the three princes firmly. Waiter, according to the daughter-in-law, it s better to ask a Yanxi sister to teach her the way of the sister-in-law. Hey, only when the young and tender, serve the three princes, can they bring benefits to the Bai family. Mu Xiao was so old that she fell out of favor, and then counted on her to do things. Zhou thought deeply: "It''s still reasonable." Yu''s mouth ticked, and she lowered her voice and said, "Mother, there must be a lot of women after the third prince''s backyard. Let''s ask someone to quietly ask Fang Fei Court to let her guide her sister one or two tricks and keep her. The use is endless. "This Fangfei Pavilion is the famous and famous place of Wangdu, and there are many famous prostitutes who are full of Wangdu. "This ..." Zhou''s face hesitated. Baifu is the first door of Shuxiang. If people know that they have invited Fangfei Pavilion to teach their own girls, the reputation of Baifu will be over, and the Bai clan will not spare them! Seeing Zhou''s anxiety, Yu''s busy said: "Mother don''t worry, just quietly, no one will find that it will not affect the reputation of the Bai family." Zhou hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "Then leave this to you." Yu responded in a hurry. At the same time, Bai Muxiao has been taken to a small courtyard in the northwest corner of Baifu by two women. Bai Muxiao''s eldest girl Bichen frowned and asked, "Wife, what are you doing here with our girl? You haven''t taken the girl to Yusheng Yuan!" The mother-in-law looked at Bai Muxiao with a smile, and saluted: "Big girl, after you leave the house, Yusheng Yuan is now the second girl." Of course, the second girl in her mouth is Yu''s daughter Bai Muyan. Another mother-in-law said coolly, "Big girl, you won''t be able to stay in the house any longer, so let''s take a look first." Bai Muxiao looked at the two women coldly, because they were alone in the government now, so they dare to insult themselves. "The two uncles are so kind to me, it is better for me to tell my grandmother and ask you to come and enjoy the blessings of the Three Princes'' House with me in the future!" Bai Muxiao said lightly, her eyes staring with a touch of taunt. The two women turned pale for a moment, and then they remembered that although the big girl was a servant, it was not an ordinary servant, but the three princes! Mrs. Lu smiled stiffly and begged for mercy: "The big girl has a lot of adults, so don''t care about the slaves. The slaves also follow orders." Bai Muxiao glanced at them lightly, too lazy to pay attention to them, and walked into the hospital with Bichen. The yard was so rude that it was obviously abandoned for a long time, but the yard was cleaned by the people. After pushing the door open, a cold and humid air rushed forward. There was almost nothing in the house except simple furniture. Looking at the old and dusty furniture, Bichen flushed with blush, exclaiming Bai Muxiao: "Girl, second lady, they are so bullying, they let you live in such a shabby room!" After a while, she looked at Bai Muxiao hesitantly, "Girl, do you want to talk to the old lady?" "No need." Bai Muxiao waved his hand as usual, if not for Zhou''s acquiescence, how could Yu''s dare to neglect himself so much! There was a faint flash of light in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. The so-called Ma Shan is being ridden, and human beings are being bullied. They are too kind to be human, and they will ride on their heads one by one for blessing. The gentleman revenge, it is not too late for ten years, Nangong Yu, Yu''s, Zhou''s ... This account, she will write down one by one. "Big girl, are you okay?" Bi Hen looked at Bai Muxiao anxiously, feeling that the girl had been stubborn. The girl could almost become the third queen concubine, but now she suddenly fell from a high place to a trough. The girl''s character is arrogant, I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it! "I''m fine." Bai Muxiao said calmly, but she saw Bichen more worried. "Girl, you want to open." Bi Chen softly opened up Bai Mu Xiao, "Even if you can only marry His Royal Highness the Third Prince as a concubine now, but according to the favor of His Royal Highness the Third Prince, you will sooner or later become the Third Princess "By then, these flaming villains in Baifu are not going to please their girls! Bai Muxiao glanced at Bi marks, disappointed. Although she is loyal to her girl-in-law, it is a pity that she still doesn''t understand her own heart. In the future, she still needs to train her. "Bichen, I will never be embarrassed." Bai Muxiao said decisively, without any hesitation. Bi Hen looked at Bai Muxiao in disbelief, and stuttered, "Aunt ... girl, resist that ... that''s ..." The crime of beheading! "The way is what people think, and the way comes out of people." Bai Muxiao said confidently, his eyes gleaming brightly, and he looked at Bi marks indulgently. "Bi marks, even if the emperor ordered them, but The skill of your girl must be able to resolve it. Do you believe it? " For a moment, Bai Muxiao''s eyes shot a dazzling look, and an indescribable spiritual charm overflowed out. Between a smile and a smile, the color of solitude and pride was revealed naturally, and people couldn''t help it. Be convinced. Bi Hen kept nodding and said: "Girl, slaves naturally believe in you." The girl''s ability, she has always been watching, as long as the girl has the heart, everything can be done! It was just ... Bi Chen suddenly remembered something, saying: "Girl, the three princes ..." "The three princes will definitely help me." Bai Muxiao said firmly, "I told him long ago, I will never be embarrassed!" She believes that since the three princes love her, they will respect her and will not force her ... He must help her! If he really doesn''t care about her dignity, then I will rest if the ruthless is ruthless! Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed with fortitude, and he looked up at the sunset in the sky and said to himself: Since Nangong Yu can be loved by the emperor because of a wonderful medicine, and he is the county master, then he can also make the emperor amazing. Ability. At that time, she will let those who bully her, bear her, and humiliate her, kneel down and ask for forgiveness, and let her live her life forever! Bai Mu Xiao is not going to mention how she plans for the future. In the state government on the other side of the capital, she is also unsafe today. Madam Eun-kwok was staring coldly at the three girls who were kneeling on the ground and weeping, Jiang Yiyou. For the granddaughter who was erupting, Madam Ek-won did not like it, but she did not dislike it. Rearing up, in order to marry the family in the future, but never expected to teach such an unknown thing! Madam Shizi''s heart was even more angry and looked at Jiang Yiyou fiercely, she could not wait to eat her. It seemed that she was still too soft, and usually provided her with delicious and delicious food, but she nourished her courage, and forgot the duty of a niece. She really ate the ambition of Xiong Xiong, and dare to do so! If it weren''t for Mrs. Eun-guo''s wife, Mrs. Shizi would like to have Jiang Yiyou slap in the face. Madam Eun Kwok asked calmly, "You sister, how is my grandmother treating you?" Jiang Yiyou trembled and trembled, "Grandma is naturally good to Youer." Her words are also from her heart. Madam Grace Guo is fair to them all, although it is not as good as the government. The eldest daughter of the family, Jiang Yixi, has never been less. "Okay, then I ask you, since you still have my grandmother in your heart, why should you ruin your elder sister''s reputation and make the government of Gonggu become the laughingstock of the whole king?" It has become increasingly severe, and a courageous momentum burst out. Jiang Yiyou''s face was pale and her body was teetering. As soon as she opened her mouth, she had no time to regret it. She could only justify herself pale: "Grandma, you have misunderstood Youer, the situation at that time is urgent, if this is the emperor The intention of the elder sister was concealed without reporting, but it was a bully ... "The crystal tears continued to fall from the corner of her eyes. It seemed pitiful," Your children did all this for the government, for the sake of the big Sister is thinking! " Mrs. Shizi finally couldn''t hold back the anger in her heart, and shot the case angrily: "At this time, how dare you dare to use your unthinking care, really treat everyone as a fool, are you a smart person? "The little girl-in-law actually wants to climb on the girl-in-law, and really think she doesn''t know what the little **** is thinking? "Grandmother, please forgive Youer this time, and Youer will never dare to make an assertion again." Jiang Yiyou nodded heavily and looked at Madam Eun Kwok pitifully. Her only hope now is that her grandmother can let her go for the sake of marrying her in the future, and all her begging is for the grandmother''s sake. Madam Eun Kuk apparently saw through her thoughts, shook her head, and ordered coldly, "It seems that I have to come up with family laws!" The girls who were serving in the room were frightened, and if they were chilling, they had never seen the fire of Madam Eun-kwok making such a big fire. The government had not acted in family law for more than ten years. Jiang Yiyou''s blood on her face faded and scared her courage. She couldn''t help turning around and begged: "Grandmother, grandmother, please spare you, no matter what you can do with you, grandmother ..." Mrs. Eun-kwok sternly ordered Li Yan, "Take the three girls to the ancestral hall, be punished by thirty rattan whip, and then kneel for three days and three nights!" Thirty vines whip down and they will go to half-life without dying! ? Jiang Yiyou took a breath, and the whole person collapsed, crying with pear blossoms, "Grandmother, grandmother, Youer knew something wrong, and Youer gave his elder sister a **** ..." But it''s too late! Mrs. En Guo waved her hand, and the two women held Jiang Yiyou rudely, dragged her out, and only heard her asking for mercy from the outside, "Grandmother, please forgive you! Grandmother ..." " Although Jiang Yiyou was punished, Mrs. Shizi did not show her face because of this. After being troubled by Jiang Yiyou, it is not long before Jiang Yixi''s infertility will cause the whole king to know, even if Jiang Yiyou is punished? Time can''t go back, Jiang Yixi has been ruined by Jiang Yiyou! In the future, how can sister Xi pick up a good relationship! Han Huaijun, who was chosen by the Queen for Xi sister, was quite good, but it was ... Thinking of this, Madam Shizi hated even more. She had never treated this niece normally, but did not expect to dare to stab her sister. Madam Eunook naturally saw the resentment in Madam Shizi''s heart. The niece can be stupid and ugly, but the most important thing is that she has a big heart and she doesn''t know how to deal with it. Such a niece will only be a bad thing when sent out to marry Madam Eun Kwok sighed and said, "This girl is big, stay here to stay alive. The oldest daughter-in-law, you have settled a family relationship for her in three days, and passed away from afar. Pick her a house of rules In the future, if nothing happens, she will not be allowed to step into the gate of the state government! "This also shows that her family will not become any support for Jiang Yiyou. Mrs. Shizi was unwilling to let Jiang Yiyou go like this, but she could only respond: "Yes, mother." Mrs. Shizi retreated, and quietly called her confidant, and asked him to catch a medicine. Since Jiang Yiyou fought over the fact that sister Xi couldn''t have children, she boldly pushed sister Xi to death, so let her taste the same bitterness! A woman who can''t have children and has no support from her mother''s family will suffer much, let her experience it! Both Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko were irritated, but Jiang Yixi looked calm. Qing Yiyi indignantly spoke of the treatment of Jiang Yiyou by Madam En Guo, and finally said: "The three girls are now considered to be self-reliant!" Jiang Yixi closed the book in his hand and said lightly: "Wait for the three girls'' marriage to be settled, remind me to add her makeup." Sister, but unfortunately it was the case. Everything in the world has fate! "Qing Yi." Jiang Yixi smiled slightly and said, "Sometimes I have to go out with my sister-in-law, and you remember to prepare for me." Seeing that her own girl was in a good mood, Qingyi responded with a smile and said, "Yes. Girl, you made a set of clothes in the sewing room the day before yesterday. You haven''t tried it yet, but try it first. It s not suitable for slaves to let the needlework room rush to change it, and it can be worn on the day of Ta Tsing. " Jiang Yixi nodded and went behind the screen, where the servants tried to try on new clothes. Everything outside the disturbance seems to have nothing to do with her ... The next day, on March 23, Mrs. Enguo s wife made an order for the third girl, Jiang Yiyou, to fill the house with a distant nephew of Master Zuo Shi Lang Qian in his hometown. I heard that Aunt Cao had been in front of the emperor Gongzi, but was fined for three months at last. , Death is Qian''s ghost; I heard that ... On March 25, Mrs. Jian Anbo went to the gate of Nangong Palace and personally presided over the ceremony of Xiaoding, in order to show the importance attached to Nangong Palace and Nangong Palace. The time of March passed quickly in the happy or worried minds of the people in each province ... On the first day of April, it was finally time for Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi to make an appointment to visit Tangshan. Early in the morning, Xiao Yi arrived at Nangong Palace and took Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin to Dongchengmen to reconcile with others. All three were on horseback, and two other carriages were equipped with some common things. A lot of teams have been waiting at the gate of the city. More people came than Nangong Yu expected. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi had only agreed to Jiang Yixi, brothers and sisters of the Fu family and the original brothers and sisters. Even Princess Yongyang and Princess Yuncheng came. Both princesses wore heroic horse-riding outfits and rode on one red and one black horse. "Ama, Axin, brother Yi!" Fu Yunyan rode on a red horse next to Yongyang, struggling to wave them to Nangong. "Liu Niang!" Nangong Xin also beckoned loudly. The three got off the horse together and went forward to salute: "I''ve seen Grandmother Yongyang, Your Highness Princess!" "Why do you children have so much courtesy?" Yong Yang smiled lovingly, and she seemed in a good mood. Yuncheng smiled when she saw Nangong Yu, but when she saw Xiao Yi, a little dissatisfaction flashed in her eyes, and the second daughter-in-law she identified as such became someone else''s house. She was so sorry for her son! Yuncheng was about to say something. There was a "wang" coming from the carriage behind her, as if a stone had been thrown into the lake and ripples, and then there were several other carriages next to it, including Nangong Palace There was also a "wang" in the carriage. "Wang! Wang!" The barking of the dogs began to swell one after another. First, two tall black adult dogs and two small puppies jumped out of the carriage of Nangong Palace, followed by two puppies in the carriage of the original and Fu''s. The six black dogs snuggled together and sniffed. The family of six reunited again, and everyone around them smiled. Dahei and the four puppies born silently, Nangong Xin himself left a puppies called Preserved Eggs, and also accompanied Dahei and Silently, one was given to Yuan Lingbai, the other was given to Fu Yunyan, and finally One was asked by Xiao Yi a month ago. The puppies are almost seven months old. They are no longer short-mouthed and round-faced when they are born, but they are starting to move closer to their parents. They have a pointed mouth and a long, thin black hair. They look very handsome. Yuan Lingbai proudly said, "Look, my sunspot is the tallest and strongest, and sure enough this dog is my best!" Yuncheng couldn''t help but have a dark face, and he had raised his second son so high and so strong, and his mind was still like a child. What''s so good about raising a dog, and being able to marry a good daughter-in-law, that''s almost the same! Unfortunately, sister-in-law was robbed ... "I think the sunspot is the fattest." Fu Yunyan teased with a grin. "I think you should rename it as a ball, right, Axin, don''t you?" Nangong Xin glanced at the sunspots that were obviously fatter than the others. She really didn''t want to hurt the puppies'' young mind, and said euphemistically, "My mother said that when a child grows up, it becomes baby fat. All right." Obviously, he did not comfort the original Ling Bo at all, but Fu Yunyan laughed out loud. It was very lively outside, and Jiang Yixi in the carriage couldn''t help pulling out the curtains and poking half of his face and saying, "Sister sister!" "Sister Nozomi." Jiang Yixi was able to come at her invitation. Nangong Ai was very pleased and said, "Sister Xi, I''ll be with you for a while." When she got off, she got on Jiang Yixi''s carriage. "My sister, come and sit down!" Jiang Yixi beckoned enthusiastically at Nangong Yan. "The queen maiden gave me some new tribute melon yesterday. The meat is crispy and sweet, you must try it!" "Thank you, Sister Xi." Nangong Yan sat down politely. The small table on the carriage was firmly fixed to the bottom of the carriage, and the table top was grooved to place plates. The melon on the plate has been cut into small pieces, and each tooth has been carefully inserted with a toothpick. The carriage was "walking forward", Nangong Yue was eating fruit and observing Jiang Yixi without any trace. When she saw that the other party had a good appetite, her eyes were as bright as usual, she was slightly relieved and said softly: " Sister Xi, if you can think of it, I can rest assured. " Jiang Yixi is indeed Jiang Yixi, and often makes Nan Gongyu sigh about it! Jiang Yixi froze and smiled, "He who knows me, sister!" Since the return of the Yulin Palace, everyone has looked at her with care, as if she only thinks of a wrong word, she will not think about it. But I don''t know that she is mentally prepared for the current situation. After all, paper can''t cover the fire ... Jiang Yixi looked at Nan Gongxi calmly, and said, "My sister, it''s nothing, it''s just to let others know my situation in advance." After a pause, she laughed and laughed, "In fact, even without her, I will also reject the emperor''s finger marriage. I just don''t know what excuse to look for. Now speaking it saves me a lot of trouble. " Listening to Jiang Yixi''s meaning, it was like ... Nangong Yan looked at Jiang Yixi and said in confusion: "Sister Xi, wouldn''t you marry Han Gongzi?" She thought of something, Mei Yu locked up, and said, "Is it ... for a child?" Nan Gongxi looked at Jiang Yixi with some distress. If it was just for this, it would be ... "Sister Greek ..." Jiang Yixi sighed lightly and said, "In fact, I also know that I can let the house pass, my auntie give birth, and I hold it to my knees. If I marry someone, I don''t have each other in my heart, naturally I can do this, I just need to keep Taking his wife''s duty, he waits for the husband, raises his children, and presides over the feed. But Han Gongzi ... "Jiang Yixi''s face turned stunned, his dark eyes also dim," For me, he is different from others, I And how can you deal with him in the same way you deal with others? " "Sister Greek ..." Nangong Yan reached out and took her hand, trying to give her strength. What Jiang Yixi said just now is equivalent to acknowledging her deep love for Han Huaijun. "Sister Sister, I dare not tell others if something is not facing you." Jiang Yixi smiled bitterly. "I can''t stand any woman between me and him, let alone ask me to look at her Women have children for him ... I can''t stand it. " She took a deep breath and continued, "If I let others know, I''m afraid I will only say that I am jealous. But I know that even if I force myself to be a so-called virtuous woman, I don''t know how many years in the future. Later, I am afraid that this is not me anymore ... "She will become the woman she hates most, and what kind of eyes will he use to look at her then? ...... Instead of going to that step, she would rather cut off her delusions from the beginning! With that said, Jiang Yixi''s eyes were already filled with tears, as if the eyelashes would tremble slightly, the tears would slip ... At this moment, Jiang Yixi seems so weak and fragile, even if it is an epidemic, even if she is told that Zi Zi is difficult, but Jiang Yi Xi has not been defeated, but now she is just a woman trapped in love! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 917： 224 Taqing "I understand, Sister Hee." Nangong looked at Jiang Yixi with a hesitation. "I won''t advise you to adopt an aunt or a child in the house. As you said, if two people really like each other, they will never I wouldn''t be willing to have someone else share this relationship. It would be the same for me. I like Ai, so I ca nt accept her aunt and pass through the house, even if I would be crowned with the name of good jealousy. Life is not for others. " Jiang Yixi smiled. The two of them thought so closely. No wonder she felt very comfortable when she was together with Nangong. "Just, Sister Jiang." Nangong Xu continued to ask, "Do you know what Han Gongzi thinks? Have you asked him?" Jiang Yixi blinked slightly and blinked stupidly. "Sister Xi, when we were in the hunting palace that day, we could not escape a dead letter if we were infected with the epidemic. However, Han Gongzi broke into the house without hesitation when your condition worsened. Here, he does nt even care about your life for you. Nangong Yan looked at her quietly and said, Zi is important, but in the face of such a person who can give up his life for you, you do nt think you should give him a chance and talk to him. Face-to-face, did you just speak up? ... at best, it was just the same result as now. " If Han Huaijun didn''t care about Jiang Yixi''s life and death while hunting the palace, Nangong Yu would never persuade her this way. After all, women in this world always have a hard time, and a little carelessness will ruin a life. However, the emotions between Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi are in their eyes. Although the matter of the son-in-law is important, it is a matter of two people. Jiang Yixi should not unilaterally make a decision that he thinks is good for Han Huaijun. If you like him, you should respect him and believe him! If he really deserves your like, then he should also show equal respect, otherwise how can this person be worthy of your sincerity! Jiang Yixi didn''t speak for a long time, his face was thoughtful, and Nangong Yu didn''t urge her. After all, this is not a trivial matter that can be decided in a few words ... After an hour, everyone''s car finally reached the foot of the mountain. As soon as Nangong and Jiang Yixi''s carriage stopped, they heard the buzz of big black, silent, and a few puppies, and the atmosphere was very pleasant. The two girls smiled at each other and stepped out of the carriage. At this time, just in the morning, the April morning was still cool and comfortable, and the green countryside was unbearably relaxing. "Wang! Wang!" Nangong walked out of the carriage, and saw four puppies gathered under a big tree, squatting upside down and yelling at the tree. Xiao gray was stopping on the tree, looking proudly at the puppies below, and the disdainful eyes seemed to be saying, "If you have one, come up!" "Wang!" The puppies barked in excitement, their tails flicked fiercely, meaning, you come down! But where could Xiaohui be so stupid, he stopped calmly on the branch, and occasionally pecked at the grey feather on his body. The Eagle Four Dogs froze there. For Nangong Yu, the biggest question is how can Xiao gray be released? She frowned and looked at Lily. This hawk is fierce. Most of the girls in her yard are still a little scared of Xiao Hui. In addition to herself, Lily and Thrush are usually asked to take care of Xiao Hui. This time out, Nangong Yan also wanted to take Xiaohui to the mountains and let him fly, but Xiaohui not only did not deal with Xiaobai, but also did not deal with the eggs of Dahei s son. It was either dog chasing eagles or eagle chasing dogs every day The number of winners and losers is basically five to five. Considering that there were so many dogs on this trip, Nangong Yu ordered Lily to keep Xiao Hui in a cage first, thinking about avoiding the puppies later, and Xiao Yi found a place to release the eagle. But who knows what happened? With the momentum of the brothers and sisters to strengthen the dog Fang, the preserved egg "Wang Wang" barked even more joy. Lily shrugged innocently. "Three girls, I don''t know how Xiao Hui opened the cage ... wouldn''t it be a preserved egg?" Lily opened her eyes and said nonsense, planting the blush without blushing. It''s not the first time that a skinny egg has done this. Nangong shook his head helplessly, but he wasn''t really angry. Anyway, Xiaohui always wanted to release it, and it didn''t make much difference earlier. "Ama," Xiao Yi came over, a smile on his face, "we rest for a while and then ..." After half of what he said, he was interrupted by Yuncheng behind him: "Sister Xiao, Sister Xi, the rare good weather, we climbed the mountain together." She also looked at Xiao Yi and said deliberately, " You young people wo nt be able to support a horse of an hour, right? Young, why is your body so deceptive! Nan Gongxi snickered in her heart, then walked to Yuncheng and raised her arm and said, "His Royal Highness Princess, you are with you." Yuncheng glanced at Xiao Yi proudly, and pulled Nangong to walk towards Yongyang, still regretful in his heart: How could the girl who was such a good sister, was pointed to Yi brother by the emperor? Poor brother Bo of his own family ... It is obviously that brother Bo is better suited to sister-in-law, and I do not know which emperor brother is wrong! Fu Yunyan, Fu Yunhe, Yuan Lingbai, and Nangong Xin were all surrounded by Yongyang at this moment. The five did not know what they were talking about, and they looked cheerful. When Fu Yunyan saw Nangong Yan approaching, she waved at her excitedly and said, "Ah, would you like to climb the mountain with us?" Nangong Yu nodded happily and asked, "How do you compare?" Fu Yunyan busily explained it, neither girl noticed that Yuan Lingbai''s face was a bit ugly. Yuan Lingbai glanced at Fu Yunyan secretly, and thought that she really had a bad idea, and they just had to play. Why should she be called the Lord of Shaking Light County! Every time I play with the Lord of Light, you must be out of luck! The original Ling Bai carefully stunned Xiao Yi, but it was exactly opposite to him, Xiao Yi seemed to smile, as if saying, Xiao Bai, you know! Yuan Lingbo''s entire face froze, and Fu Yunyan complained again in her heart. Xiao Yi then said with a smile: "Let''s change the game style and rules." In a word, everyone''s attention was attracted to him, Xiao Yi continued: "It''s always unfair that the mountain climbing girls are physically weak ..." He said this, Fu Yunyan immediately straightened his chest in dissatisfaction, and said, "Who says that our women are worse than ..." Xiao Yi hasn''t spoken yet, Yuan Yuyi has laughed: "Six mothers, we know that you are extraordinary and comparable to a man, but you have to think about me, sister Xi, and son-in-law." She looked at Xiao Yi Go, "Brother Yi, what''s your idea?" Xiao Yi''s eyes passed through the crowd and fell to the rear. The four black dogs that had stopped barking, still stared at the little gray puppies with a burning look: "It''s rare to bring them to play with them, and just play with them. how is it?" "This is interesting!" Yuan Lingbai''s eyes lightened, and she felt that this idea would allow Fu Yunyan to see that his own sunspot was definitely not fat, and he was strong! And far more brave than its brothers and sisters! Yong Yang also felt that this idea was suitable for children to play with, with a smile: "Ai, you child, when it comes to playing, there are so many ideas. Then I''ll call you a password." Everyone applauded. Next, the four puppies naturally followed their owners: Xiao Yi, Nangong Xin, Yuan Lingbai, and Fu Yunyan. As for Dahei and Silently, they were assigned to Fu Yunhe and Yuan Yuyi, and Nangong Yu was proposed by Yongyang. Next, take Xiaohui together. Jiang Yixi abstained from voting. The rules of the game are that the owner cannot use collars or ropes to hold his dog, cannot touch them physically, and can only use words to order. It can also be considered to increase the difficulty and fun of the game. After Yongyang issued the password, everyone and the black dogs set off on the mountain one after another. The fine dog is a very intelligent hound, so except for the small gray with natural advantages in the sky, the hounds rushed forward in the first place. Fu Yunyan and Yuan Lingbai were very competitive, and they rushed so hard. After a while, their figures drowned in the woods. Neither Xiao Yi nor Nangong Yan planned to compete, and they walked slowly with Jiang Yixi, Yuncheng and Yongyang. Seeing this, Wing Yang deliberately smiled and said, "Ai, you are a boy, there is no need to accommodate us. Now that we have played together, we should do our best as much as they do." "Grandmother Yongyang, have you heard the story of the Turtle-Rabbit race? Fast at this time does not mean that you can win." Xiao Yi seemed to be right, but the thought in his heart was: He proposed to set foot this time, originally Just to come out and play with the stinky girl, what is the purpose of the game is to drive away those obtrusive guys, who would be stupid enough to really run for the first place! "Stone, do you mean?" He called the black dog in front of him, and the black dog turned his head ignorantly. "Wang Wang" cried, as if he was identifying with him, and then fluttered forward with joy. went. Others, of course, knew that Xiao Yi opened her eyes and talked nonsense, and looked at Nangong with a smile, seeing her pink face flushed. The next few people continued to walk up the mountain at leisure, and when they were nearly halfway up the mountain, they heard the voice of the original commander Bai helplessly: "Hey little ancestor, how about moving? Isn''t it enough to rest for a quarter?" A few people from Nangong looked at each other with smiles on their lips, Xiao Yi proudly showed off: "Grandma Yongyang, you see what I''m right, this quick start does not mean that you can win! " They walked up the winding stone ladder, and soon saw the original Ling Baizheng squatting helplessly, and in front of him, the sunspot was lazily paralyzed on the ground and refused to move. Yuan Lingbai hadn''t seen Nangong beating them later, threatening: "Kizi, if you don''t leave again, I''ll cut you back by half!" When he heard that there was no meat to eat, Kuroko suddenly stood up and shook his tail charmingly. "Uh-" Nangong Nian finally laughed out loud and could not help but feel like a dog. Yuncheng on the side is almost about to hide his face, Bo Geer is really ... definitely not like himself! It''s all a horse''s fault! Nan Gongxi smiled, and Yuan Lingbai looked back at them and touched his nose awkwardly. However, Kuroko was so happy that he could only see his little friend in his eyes. He and the stones smelled each other, and then they ran up and down the mountain. "Spots are waiting for me!" Yuan Lingbai left this sentence, and he slipped away in a daunting manner. But he escaped for a while, but couldn''t escape a fragrant incense. Less than a fragrant incense, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi and others watched the sunspots paralyzed on the ground and the weak original Ling Bai on the side of the mountain. This time the original Ling Bai was left behind by everyone in Yuncheng''s contempt eyes. Ritangshan is actually not too high. Nangong Yu and others walked for another incense, and they can already clearly see the gazebo on the top of the mountain. It didn''t take long for them to meet Yuan Yuyi, who was silent and panting, and the team grew a little bigger ... When the group arrived at the gazebo, Fu Yunyan, Fu Yunhe and Nangong Xin were already waiting there. When Fu Yunyan saw that Ling Bo hadn''t followed him, first of all, she made fun of the sunspots and was too fat. Then she asked Yongyang with a smile and said, "Grandma, the first place today is me! What do you want to reward me?" Fu Yunhe said unconvinced: "How could I lose if Dahei remembered silently and cousin Yi!" "The rules are good in advance! You can''t afford to lose the second brother!" Fu Yunyan didn''t care, no matter how she won, she won. The two brothers and sisters quarreled as they talked. Yong Yang shook her head, but her eyes were full of smiles. What she likes most about her age is her grandchildren. At this moment, a gray shadow suddenly flew in from outside the kiosk, and threw a thing with a bang, which surprised everyone. When it was clear that the thing was a **** pheasant, Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi were afraid to look away without aside their faces. However, Fu Yunyan applauded excitedly: "Xiao Hui is amazing, I will give it to me first!" While she was talking, Xiao Hui had already flew out again. After circling in the blue sky, she stopped on a big tree and looked at the people in the pavilion with the eyes overlooking the living beings, as if saying: Mortals you do nt hunt, I ll give you some prey. "Wang!" I didn''t know which puppy was the first to bark, and barked with the other puppy. What Fu Yunyan thought of, his eyes brightened, "I didn''t expect that there was a pheasant here! Axin, let''s go hunting together! Last fall hunting you didn''t go, this time you must see my hunting skills." Fu Yunyan said It was the wind or the rain. When I took the bow and arrow from the girl, I dragged Nangong Xin, brought some dogs here, and ran away like a gust of wind. Only leaving Yongyang shaking her head and watching her leaving back, she sighed at Yuncheng: "The person who will be greedy in two more years is still like a child." Yuncheng also looked at the backs of Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, but thoughtfully, covering his mouth and reminding him: "This child will grow up unknowingly, and it''s the age to talk about marriage." Yongyang stunned and looked in the direction that the two left. Although their figures have long been flooded by the woods, Yongyang has not recovered their eyes for a long time. Could it be that "Second Brother!" Yuan Yuyi waved and waved, interrupting Yongyang''s thinking. The people followed her line of sight and saw that the original Ling Baizhen gasped out of the head from the path they had gone up the mountain. As he gradually approached, they found that he was still holding the sunspot in his arms, so tired sweating a lot. As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, he couldn''t wait to drop the sunspots. The sunspots steadily landed on the ground, shaking their tails, and hurriedly ran towards Yuan Yuyi. Everyone else laughed and laughed. Fu Yunhe even laughed directly. I had to cover my stomach, and I was almost rolling. Originally, Bai felt that he was really inadvertently making friends, and none of them had compassion! Yuncheng was unable to help his forehead, thinking silently in his heart: it was the fault of the horse! Ma''s fault! The people laughed and chatted and played ... not long after, Fu Yunyan, Nangong Xin and Dahei returned from hunting. Their harvest was not bad. They hit three pheasants, two hares and a wild pigeon. It is said that half of them It is the fruit of dogs. The puppies happily flaunted to the little gray on the tree, and the barking of dogs again and again surrounded the crowd. Yongyang looked at Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, and there was a deep reflection in her eyes. Seeing that everyone wasn''t paying attention to him, Xiao Yi quietly moved to the side of Nangong Yu, and lowered his voice and said, "Smelly girl, the two Zhuangzis that the emperor rewarded us are at the foot of the mountain. For a moment, let''s sneak over to see." "Okay." Nangong responded with a smile, learning from him, and whispering, "Leave now?" Xiao Yi''s smile spread to the bottom of his eyes, and he kept saying, "Okay ..." Xiao Yi took the opportunity to hold her hand, seeing that she did not break away, and her smile was even brighter, so the two of them secretly kept away from everyone ... Yongyang had noticed Xiao Yi''s small movement for a long time, looked at it for a while, and then coughed twice, saying, "Ayi, where are you going?" The footsteps of the two were just a moment. When Xiao Yi decided to change sneak sneak into Ming escape, Yong Yang continued with a smile and said, "Ai, I remember you have two Zhuangzis around here, so why not take us together , Roast these game. " "Okay, okay!" Fu Yunyan clapped her hands most excitedly, and then her eyes stopped on the hands of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, and she blinked intentionally, saying, "Ama, brother Yi You shouldn''t want to leave us alone. " Sneaking operation failed! Xiao Yi was disappointed, and Nangong Xu blushed and let go of his hand. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help but "chuo" laughed lightly. Although the men and women are strong defenses, after all, the two are beloved. Yong Yang and Yuncheng simply opened one eye and closed one eye, while Fu Yunyan and others pulled Nangong back with fun, you said me He laughed a little. The group went down the mountain with a smile ... Xiao Yi''s Zhuangzi was not far from the Tangshan Mountain. After the foot of the mountain, the carriage arrived for a quarter of an hour. At this time, just before noon, he climbed the mountain in the morning, and everyone was hungry. Zhuangzi''s steward had already heard the news and prepared lunch for them. In addition to Fu Yunyan volunteering to be called cockroach, others ate it lively. Although it was coarse tea and light rice, and the craftsmanship was not exquisite, the advantage was that the materials were fresh and everyone ate it. This lunch ate for almost an hour. After lunch, the young people couldn''t sit still. Fu Yunyan asked with a smile, "Ai, what fun is there in your village?" "Although this Zhuangzi is nothing fun ..." Xiao Yi smiled, but his eyes moved to Nangongyu, Xian Xian said, "There is a hot spring!" "spa!?" When they heard of the hot spring, everyone had their eyes brightened and were full of interest, including Nangong Yu. Seeing this, Xiao Yi was secretly proud of himself, the corners of his mouth were raised higher, and he said: He knew that the smelly girl must like it! As soon as the king was back, he gave her the land title of Zhuangzi! "Grandmother Yongyang, Her Royal Highness Princess," Nangong Li turned her head to Yongyang and Yuncheng Road. "Soaking a hot spring has many benefits. It not only relieves fatigue, whitens the skin, but also has magical treatment effects for many diseases. We climb today When I get to the mountain, I just take a hot spring to relieve fatigue and relax my muscles. " Speaking of Nangong here, not only Yongyang and Yuncheng are moving, but also Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi are eager to try. There is no beauty in this girl''s house. When she hears the hot spring, she can whiten her skin and her eyes are sparkling. . The original Ling Bai couldn''t wait, and said impatiently: "What are you waiting for, brother, you take us!" Today, holding the sunspot to climb the mountain, almost lost his old life, his arms were sore. It doesn''t seem to be my own ... After returning home, I must lose weight to the sunspots! "Original brother, you ca nt go to the hot spring immediately after you''re full. If you do nt go to the hot spring," Nangong said with a smile. "Let''s walk around to digestion, and then go to the hot spring." Under the leadership of the maid in Zhuangzi, the crowds strolled around as digestion. They originally planned to go to the hot spring after half an hour, but did not want a sudden change to interrupt everyone''s plan. "Shizi! Shizi!" More than half an hour later, a steward came hurriedly and whispered: "Father of the world, the king has just come, and said that it was here to meet His Royal Highness Princess Yongyang by the order of the emperor. Now people are waiting in the main hall!" Hearing that everyone could not help but look at each other. According to their original plan, they planned to return to the capital on the same day, and the emperor''s people couldn''t even wait for half a day. It must be a 100,000 urgent event! Yongyang immediately said, "Take me there." Others were a little worried and did not want to go to the hot spring, so they hurried to the main hall together with Yongyang. An imperial army wearing an iron armor and bronze helmet was anxiously pacing back and forth in the main hall. As soon as he saw Yongyang and others, he strode out of the hall with a meteor, kneeling on one knee, and saluting respectfully: your Highness!" "No courtesy!" Yong Yang raised her hand, with a stern expression. "What''s the matter if the emperor ordered you to come?" She didn''t do anything, and her whole body showed a deterrent magnificence. Na Yulin''s face sternly exclaimed: "Return to Her Majesty the Princess, the Emperor just received three thousand miles of urgent Northern Army News today, saying that the North Front Army and Chang Di lost in the first battle. Discuss war! " This news made everyone stunned. The battle between the two armies is related to the fate of the country. This is not a trivial matter, let alone the defeat of the day-to-day battle between Dayu and Xirong. For a moment, everyone felt as if a mountain was crushed in their hearts, and they were almost breathless. Yong Yang said decisively, "We will return to the capital at once!" Everyone acted immediately, and packed their bags within a quarter of an hour. The horseshoes flew, the wheels rolled, and they hurried to Wangdu! As soon as he returned to the capital, Yongyang entered the palace immediately, while the others returned to their respective houses. The three thousand miles of urgency caused the entire king to fall into silence. That night, Xiao Yi came over to send Zhuangzi''s title deed. Seeing that he had stuffed the small box with the title deed in his own hand, Nangong Xi couldn''t help laughing, and carefully closed it, saying, "Let''s wait a few days, let''s go together." Xiao Yi nodded again and again, secretly decided that when no one was there, he and his stinky girl were two! But thinking about it, before getting married, it would be impossible to want two people to run away to Zhuangzi secretly ... Think of this, Xiao Yi is a bit frustrated, if only he could get married earlier! Xiao Yi stared intently at Nangong''s soft face, wondering how beautiful she would look when she put on her wedding dress. As soon as Nangong Xu turned his head, he saw that he was smirking. He poured a cup of tea on his cheeks, and sat down on the other side of the beauty couch. He felt uncomfortable and said: Is there any news in the palace? " "Fortunately, I didn''t imagine it was so serious, but the emperor was too underestimated by Changdi and underestimated so that the troops and the grass could not keep up. This made the battle that was a must-win victory so far." He said, "Although it''s not easy to get back to the war again now, Changdi can''t get any better. At most, it''s just a deadlock for a while or two. It depends on who the emperor will send. ... In fact, Xiaobai is right. Our emperor is not a faint monk, but it is not a monarch. The Dayu Jian Dynasty was only ten years old, and internal and external problems continued. It is really difficult for the emperor to control the overall situation. Yeah ... Nangong Yan secretly thought that in the previous life, Dayu''s administration had only been maintained for thirty years, and was captured by Xiao Yi. Maybe this is the cause of human hour, geography, and peace. What about life? Xiao Yi saw Nangong''s look a little dim, and comforted and said, "Smelly girl, don''t worry, Dayu is far from collapsing. We can avoid the southern Xinjiang in the future." "I won''t let things go out of control." Nangong chuckled his lips and laughed. Also, she doesn''t need to worry about things that far away. She has already got happiness that was not in the past life. As for the future, as long as she and Ai Yi walk slowly and gradually, she will know. No matter what happens, they will face each other together! ... March rushes by, and it''s April. In early April, Jian''anbo quickly hired Nangongfu for an appointment, and eventually set Pei Yuanchen''s and Nangongyu''s wedding on May 15th. The marriage is only a few months away and the time is very urgent. Lin has to preside over the middlings and handle the marriage of Nangongyu, too busy. At the end of March, Liu Qingqing, who had confinement, felt that her body was recovering, and then she volunteered to help Lin''s affairs together. Fortunately, Nangong Yu is the eldest daughter in the government, and her dowry was bought early, otherwise she would be more busy. In mid-April, there was a good news from the royal family. Both the eldest prince and the second prince will open their weddings this year, while the third prince''s wedding is scheduled for the beginning of the next year. As the princes'' wedding period was fixed, other residences followed this wave of happy events and began to arrange family affairs for their children. For a time, the entire Wangdu''s festive business was greatly prosperous. In addition to Nangong Yu''s wedding, for Nangong Yu, one of the biggest joys is: cousin Lin Ziran opened a small shop in the south of Wangdu City and opened a medical hall. Based on the ancestral training of the Lin family, the children of the Lin family need to run the medical museum alone for at least three years before leaving the school. Because the medical museum had just opened, Lin Jingchen simply stayed in Wangdu for a while and looked after him for a while. Of course, this medical museum was opened by the grandson of the great doctor Lin Jingchen and was concealed strictly. The grandparents rented a small two-bedroom house in the south of the city. When they thought that Lin Jingchen would stay in the capital for a while, Nangong Yu really wanted to wake up with a smile. However, there are both joys and worries! The battle between the North Border Army and Changdi was caught in a stalemate as predicted by Xiao Yi, and it also cast a shadow over the capital of the capital, fearing that the siege of Xirong would repeat itself, and that Prince Chengdi of Changdi would still be Under house arrest, his treatment is even worse than before. Time flies by, and as May 15 approaches, Nangong Ling becomes more and more quiet, but not melancholy. She is like a solitary orchid in the valley, and quietly releases her own fragrance. In the blink of an eye, it was May 14th, and tomorrow, Nangong Yan will marry ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 918： 225 Request This evening, just after having dinner, Nangong Nang went to Bang Qing Yuan to add makeup to Nangong Nang. This was also the last chance for their sisters to talk about themselves before Nangong Nian got married. After sitting down with Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu did not go in circles, took a rosewood box from Lily and handed it to her, and said, "Sister, you will be out of the cabinet tomorrow. This is my sister''s heart. Add makeup to your older sister. " Nangong Yu took a look and saw that there was a set of ruby ??head and face in the box. Looking at the fine workmanship of the jewelry, the ruby ??was more like blood and enthusiasm. I''m afraid this set of faces is ... Nangong Yan immediately closed the box and pushed it back, saying, "Three sisters are too expensive ... I can''t accept them!" According to the rule, if the sisters who are not in the house add makeup, they usually send some sachets, melons and the like, at most they are buns, beads, and so on. Although there are a lot of good things in Nangong Yan''s hands, this set of ruby ??heads is nothing to her. She may be so generous because she seems to be aggrieved by her personal affairs, but it is still too expensive, and She didn''t feel wronged ... Nangong''s dowry is actually not small. Although Su and Zhao are dissatisfied with this family, this dissatisfaction is also reflected in their makeup, but even so, after all, Nangong is the eldest daughter of the Nangong family. According to the example, Guanggong Middle School needs to give out 12,000 silver to buy her dowry. In addition, Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng have secretly subsidized a lot in order to make up for Nangong. Nangong Yu is the younger sister of the next room, but Nangong Yu is not able to accept such a valuable gift. Nangong naturally looked at Nangong b ''s thoughts and smiled slightly, saying, "Sister, I was in a Western business firm, and I heard the Western shopkeeper there said that ruby ??represents a blessing, it has a magical power, can Whenever fierce, turn enemies into friends, help others to achieve what they want. This is my sister''s blessing to my sister, so take it! " Nangong Yu can''t help but show his emotions. The value of this gift is not in how precious it is, but in the mind he represents. After a while of groaning by Nangong Yan, he took out a fine gold wire ruby ??phoenix phoenix from the box, and the ruby ??in the mouth of the phoenix shone brightly under the candlelight. Nangong Yu smiled and said, "Three sisters, I accept your blessings!" Also wrote down! Seeing this, Nangong Yu also no longer reluctantly. After all, what Nangong Yan needs most at this moment is not these valuable things ... "Sister, my other gift is also very precious, but you won''t refuse it." She paused deliberately, and said with a smile, "After my grandfather watched for Pei Shizi last time, these days deliberately figured out After a set of massage techniques, my grandfather said that it would be effective as long as I persist. After a few days, when I went to Jian''anbo to visit the elder sister, the elder sister picked a careful person, and I imparted this massage technique to he." "Third sister, thank me, Grandpa Lin, for me." Nangong Yan was so excited, his eyes flashed with tears. Of course, she understands that Nangong Yan wants to support herself, so that the people in Jian''anbo dare not underestimate herself, so she is so troubled ... Nangong Yan tried to stabilize his emotions and asked with a tearful smile: "Sister Three, can you teach me this massage technique?" Nangong h sudderly, nodded with a smile, and patiently taught Nangong Ħ the massage techniques and points, and said, "My grandfather added a few medicines to the prescription I gave to the son last time. I made them yesterday. Some. "Then, let Lily pass over the white porcelain bottle containing the ointment and teach her how to use it. The night was getting deeper, and logically, Nangong Yan should also leave, but ... There was a touch of complexity in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and he stopped talking. Nangong Ai naturally looked out and said, "Three sisters, you and my sister, if you have anything, say it." Nangong''s eyes flickered, and she finally made up her mind. She took Nangong''s hand and said carefully: "Sister, maybe I shouldn''t say this at this time, but I want to remind you that maybe my brother-in-law looks pretty good now. Optimistic, but sickness will torment a person''s will, and getting along with someone who has been lying in a hospital bed for many years can be a hard work. You must be mentally prepared. " Nangong Aya understood that this was a good intention of Nangong Aya, and nodded, "Three sisters, I know." "But the older sister should not be too pessimistic." Nangong Yan followed his tone and his expression became clear. "My grandfather also said that it is not impossible for the son to stand up. Although there is only 30% hope, it may not go away. Sunrise! My grandfather once said that the patient''s mentality is extremely important. If he even gives up, he will not be able to save him. "Three sisters, I will never give up!" Nangong Ai said firmly, her eyes fell on the ruby ??phoenix phoenix that Nangong Ai gave her. In the future, she will use her as a reminder to herself Forget the beginning! In this life, she will go well with Pei Yuanchen. Nangong chuckled, and some words were enough, so she no longer said anything, and got up to leave. This night was Nangong''s last night in Nangongfu. She thought she would sleep hard, but didn''t want to sleep unexpectedly peacefully. At daybreak, Shuxiang and Moxiang awakened her and served her to wash. After a while, Lin and Liu Qingqing accompanied Mrs. Wang, the quanfu person, and Shuxiang was busy giving Mrs. Wang a red envelope. Mrs. Wang simply congratulated and did not dare to say more. Everyone knows that Jian''an Bo Shizi, who is going to marry the Nangong girl, is paralyzed. The bride may be unwilling to reluctantly. If there are too many happy words that touch the sadness of the bride, wouldn''t she be bad !! Nangong was sitting quietly in front of the dressing table. Mrs. Wang helped her comb her hair, inserting her hair, and served with a bouquet of red roses and ink. Xu Xun, she changed her makeup, Nangong Yu was already beautiful. At the moment, against the bright and dazzling Phoenix Crown Xia, she looked more and more like a peach blossom, beautiful and moving, and it was a pity that Madam Wang felt secretly in her heart. At this time, Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu and other sisters came to Bang Qing Yuan to see Nangong Yu and marry her. Nangong Ai couldn''t help but laugh and praised, "Sister is so beautiful today!" Nangong Yu also praised it, only Nangong Lin poked her lips and said, "No matter how beautiful you are, you are not married to a paralytic." The future of her big sister is over! After a few conversations between the sisters, whether true or false, or perfunctoryly, one of the girls came and said, "It''s time!" Lin led the crowd to the table, and in the room, only Nangong and her bride-in-law were left. From time to time, Nangong looked outward, hoping that familiar figure would appear ... but he waited until the outside feast was also dismissed, and the other party still didn''t come. Kyrgyzstan is about to arrive, and soon a little girl-in-law hurriedly said that the team to welcome the relatives would come to Nangongfu after another street. Firecrackers rang out from outside, and Liu Qingqing hurriedly came to see how Nangong was prepared. "Hua sedan is almost at the gate!" Another little girl came to announce her joy. Nangong Ai looked outside the house, looking a little sad, and asked, "Isn''t she still here, my mother?" When the time is up, she is going to go to the sedan. I never expected that Zhao would never come to see her ... Nangong Ai stood up and said lonely, "Although she doesn''t come, how can I be a daughter to me?" "Yeah." Liu Qingqing sighed secretly, but accompanied Nangong Yu to the small Buddhist temple in Jinhuayuan. When the mother-in-law who was outside the Buddhist temple saw Nangong Yu, she quickly stepped forward to salute. "The young girl wants to see the old lady." Shu Xiang stepped forward and gave a red envelope. "Please go in and pass a message." The woman bowed her head and collected the red envelope, and said busyly: "Slave goes here, and ask the girl to wait." The mother-in-law stepped into the small Buddhist temple, the incense was lingering and the smoke was smoky. Zhao was kneeling in front of a Buddha statue, twisting the beads in his hand, and muttering the Buddha in his mouth. "Mrs. Big Girl, please see me." The woman said carefully. "You let her go." Zhao''s eyelids remained motionless, his tone was cold and indifferent. "Just say that I don''t have this daughter." As long as Nangong Jiuyi stubbornly wanted to marry Pei Yuanchen, Zhao''s anger was out of breath. . She broke her heart for this pair of children, even to the point where she is now, but no one took her love. The mother-in-law didn''t dare to persuade her, so she had to go out and convey the meaning that Zhao didn''t want to see Nangong Yu. Sure enough, the mother was still blaming herself ... Nangong Yu''s body shook twice, her eyes dim. "Girl ..." Shu Xiang looked at Nangong Yan worriedly. Nangong Ai slowly knelt on the ground. "Since the mother doesn''t want to see her daughter, the daughter will give her three heads outside," and said she even scratched her three heads. "Mother, daughter is gone, take care!" At this time, Nangong Sheng also heard the news, with a complex look at the direction of the small Buddhist temple, why mother is what it is! But as a son, he couldn''t say something, so he only said, "Sister, it''s not too old." Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang quickly lifted Nangong Yu and covered her with a red hijab. "Brother, I will trouble you and Dasao here from now on," Nangong said solemnly. After she got married, the most reassured in her heart was her mother Zhao''s. My father and mother have already centrifuged, and I am busy with errands on weekdays, so I do nt care about Zhao. Now the only one who can take good care of Zhao''s a little is the eldest brother and big sister. After all, it s the mother and the child. Even if Nangong Sheng is disappointed with Zhao, the mother and the child s feelings will never be broken! "I will, sister, please rest assured." Nangong Sheng quickly promised, then picked up Nangong and put on the sedan chair. This wedding was much lower-key and quieter than ordinary weddings, because the bridegroom officer could not come in person. The bridegroom officer''s second brother came to greet the bride. The family of the woman did not have any difficulties, so the team to enter the door was entered. Except for the deafening firecrackers, there was no laughter and the atmosphere was filled with a somewhat depressing atmosphere. As soon as Nangong was seated, the sedan chair was lifted, and the gongs and drums knocked "crackly." In the hustle and bustle of firecrackers and gongs and drums, the sedan shook and began to move forward. Although he covered his hijab and separated the sedan chair, Nangong Yu still vaguely knew that he had gone out of the second door and out of the door ... slowly followed the sound of firecrackers, but the sound of gongs and drums continued. Since then, he is no longer Nangong Yu, but Nangong Shi ... This thought suddenly flashed into my mind, and Nangong Yu''s mind was a little complicated. Since she was a child, she has been coveted in Nangong Palace. Her grandfather, grandmother, father, mother, and elder brother all held her in the palm of her hand. She was occasionally unhappy and did not let her suffer. This family brings her countless good memories, but every woman will leave the house sooner or later ... For a moment, her eyes were red and tears were in her eyes. She worked hard to hold back the tears. She knew that she couldn''t cry and could not make others feel she was unwilling. Within half an hour, she heard a voice shouting from a distance: "Come, here ..." Immediately after that, another burst of firecrackers sounded in my ears. The sedan rattled into Jian''anbo Mansion and stopped shortly. The Quanfu people invited by the Pei family helped Nangong take the sedan. Jian''anbo''s atmosphere was also weird. Only the sounds of gongs and drums and firecrackers were heard, and the whispers of the onlookers were completely submerged. Nangong Yu completely didn''t know the southeast and northwest, but just blindly followed the Quanfu people, crossed the Qianliang basin, and entered the lobby. At this time, the surroundings were quiet, and she couldn''t stop the whispering and whispering voices of the surrounding women, but Nangong worked hard and didn''t care about these. Since she was married, she knew that she would meet these ... Because Pei Yuanchen couldn''t get up, according to a pre-arranged comment, Nangong Yu should hold the rooster to worship the church, but what she didn''t expect was that a heavy wooden wheelchair came to her. From the edge of the hijab, she could see a man in a red robe in a wheelchair ... It''s him! Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes in disbelief, his heart beating fiercely. She knows that he hasn''t appeared in front of him since he was injured; she knows how much courage it takes for him; she knows it is his heart and doesn''t want her to face the eyes of everyone ... He''s great! Nangong took a deep breath, and at this moment, she was more convinced than before that she would be fine in the future! Now that he and she have made up their minds, what else can''t they face together. At this time, the outside disturbances could no longer pass into Nangong''s ears. After the couple finished the ceremony by holding the two ends of the red silk, she entered the new house under the guidance of the Quanfu people. Pressing the lapel and spreading the tent, a strange, thin female voice laughed: "Brother Chen, pick up the hijab, let''s see the bride!" When the hijab on his head slipped, Nangong felt that his eyes were bright, and his eyes were not well adapted. He closed his eyes subconsciously, and then opened his eyes again, and then the praise came to his face: "The bride is really beautiful ..." "The first beauty of the capital is really well-deserved!" "Brother Chen is really blessed ..." "..." With that compliment, she looked at her with different eyes, curious, stunning, regretful, scrutinized, stunned ... Anyway, Nangong Yuan didn''t know these people, so he focused on Pei Yuanchen on the wheelchair. They haven''t seen him since he was seriously injured in the hunting palace to save her. It''s been seven months. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight, his cheeks were slightly concave, but his eyes were still as clear as before. He leaned on a wheelchair, wearing a mask on his face, without the joy of a groom officer. Even the smiles of the whole blessing people were a little stiff, and I was anxious to hurry up. She quickly handed them the ready-made wine, "Please ask the bride and groom to drink the wine together!" After drinking Heli wine, and eating offspring dumplings, it is considered as the ceremony. Everyone else withdrew from the new house, leaving only the groom, the bride, and a few people who accompanied him. According to the truth, the groom Pei Yuanchen should go toast in front of him, but now that he is in this situation, how can anyone force him to toast. For a moment, the new house quieted down, as quiet as if you could hear the sound of breathing. Pei Yuanchen waved his hand suddenly, letting the two girls in Jian''anbo retreat. When Nan Gongyu guessed that he had something to say, he gave Shuxiang and Moxiang a look. Soon, he was left face to face with her in the new house, one in a wheelchair and one on the edge of the bed, his eyes just looking up. The room remained silent for a while, until Pei Yuanchen finally said, "Do you know that day, even if that person is not you, I will save it?" His voice was deep and thick, like a steaming cup of Longjing tea, fragrant and sweet alcohol. "Of course." Nangong looked at him without hesitation. She knew that he was a sincere and gentleman, upright and honest, and brave ... not like that man! Pei Yuanchen''s eyes were complicated by an indescribable complexity. It was a mistake for the two of them to meet each other, and they originated in the calculations and revenge of others, so that the two houses became enemies. Once, he felt guilty and sympathetic to her because of the rumors in the capital of the king; but now, their positions have been completely reversed! The day after he was injured, she came to see him with the Lord of Lights, but he didn''t see her. He didn''t want to see her grateful, guilty and even sympathetic eyes ... He thought that a fragile little girl like her had been rejected in this way, and he could not draw a face anymore ... but he did not expect that she actually married into Jian''anbo and married him! Maybe he had seen her wrong before, she was stronger than he thought ... After seeing Pei Yuanchen for a long time, Nangong said again, "Shizi, since I proposed to marry you, many people have come to persuade me, including my mother. They all told me that gratitude, guilt, and sympathy cannot be maintained. For my whole life, I should be selfish, I don''t need to repay my life with my life ... " Nangong Yan simply spoke the words hidden in Pei Yuanchen''s heart. In his eyes that could not hide his surprise, she frankly continued: "Shizi, now I have no love for you, but respect and admire you. Heart. I think that if I encounter a situation like yours now, I cannot be as open-minded as you ... " The former Pei Yuanchen''s radiance was the character of Wang Duzhong who had been looking up for many years. His future was bright and frank, but this time his injury suddenly made him fall from a high place to the bottom. How good he used to be, and how painful he is now! But even so, he didn''t turn into a pitiful worm. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, now he doesn''t deserve her, but she knows it''s she who doesn''t deserve him! Nan Gongxi laughed with a ridicule, "If it was me a year ago, I''m afraid it would be better to die .... But now, since it is the word of my parents'' matchmaker, why don''t I marry a noble character Someone? ... Some people are just superficial, even if they have all the limbs! "She took a deep breath and continued," I once felt that I can no longer trust others, but I think I can believe You! "She looked at Pei Yuanchen steadily, a flash of fragility flashed in the dark black obsidian eyes. Pei Yuanchen stared motionlessly at Nangong Yan. Nangong fixed his mind, and suddenly a faint smile flower escaped from the corner of his mouth, "Actually you should blame me! ... Now the whole king thinks that you are asking for mercy, forcing me to marry you, I broke your Reputation, do you blame me? " Pei Yuanchen stunned and laughed. For a moment, the original heavy atmosphere in the room eased. The angle of Nangong''s mouth was higher, and she said: The three sisters said that the patient''s most important thing is that he is in a good mood. Since he made him laugh, how can he say it is a good start? Maybe there is no love between them, but at least you can start as friends ... She will definitely be fine! On the day of the return of the Three Dynasties, Nangong Sheng went to Jian''anbo to pick up Nangong Yu. When Nangong Nian walked in the second door, she saw Nangong Nang and Nangong Xin waiting there, looked at her with a smile on her face, and came forward: "Big sister!" At this time, Pei Yuanchen was also pulled out of the carriage by the two little sisters, and then placed in a wheelchair. Nangong Hao thought that Pei Yuanchen would not come, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, but he immediately stepped forward and saluted: "I''ve seen my brother-in-law." , I have a better impression of this big brother-in-law in my heart. Even if he is in this situation, he is still willing to imagine for others, this is the true gentleman style. After several people saw the ceremony, Nangong Ai laughed and said, "Older sister, older brother-in-law, grandmother, and uncle, they are waiting for you in Rong''an Hall." With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he was slightly relieved. Everyone walked towards Rong''antang slowly, Nangong Ai quietly winked at a girl, and then the aunt ran to Rong''antang to report. In the main hall of Rong''an Hall, not only Su Family and Nangong Qin, but also people from other rooms were waiting there. When they heard that Pei Yuanchen was also here, they were shocked and looked at each other. Did nt you say you could nt move without being paralyzed? Why did you come back with Nangong? The people in the room could not help stretching their necks, waiting to see the new son-in-law. Finally, a rattling of the wheelchair moving outside the door, a pair of stunners surrounded by people appeared outside the main hall. Everyone''s eyes fell on Pei Yuanchen, who was sitting in a wheelchair. I saw that he was handsome, handsome, and handsome, and always had a faint smile on his face, and along with Nangong Xiong, he recognized and kissed everyone in the house. Had it not been for him to be in a wheelchair, it would have been a perfect match for Nangong Yu. Nangong Lin stunned, her elder sister would have to live with such a sister-in-law forever, even if she ate the dragon heart and the liver, she was afraid of no taste! But Lin''s heart was filled with emotion, and I couldn''t help thinking of the fact that he had looked at him at first, and his heart was overturned like a Wuwei bottle. I don''t know what it was like. After recognizing the relatives, several grandfathers and young masters of Nangong Palace accompanied Pei Yuanchen to go to the front hall of the front yard for tea and talk; Nangong Yu stayed at Rong''an Hall with her family members. From beginning to end, she smiled and smiled. , Without the slightest reluctance. After having lunch in Nangong Palace, Nangong Yu and Pei Yuanchen left. Soon after Nangong''s wedding, it was the 100-day feast of Nangong''s grandson, Nangong Heng. After carefully raising for more than three months, Heng brother was much stronger than when he was just born, and his skin was fair and delicate. The raised meat is murky, and I don''t see a premature baby at all. He doesn''t like to cry, he always looks around with his **** eyes, and it''s very cute when he''s amused. Little children are the most distressing. Since the time of the confinement, Liu Qingqing will take Heng brother to the Little Buddha Hall at noon every day, and once or twice, even if Zhao does not like Liu Qingqing anymore, he is so cute The grandson has loved her so much that she is willing to pay her heart. Liu Qingqing''s generosity made Nangong Qin more and more satisfied with her, after all, "home and everything". After the lively 100-day feast passed, it was June, the birth of Nangong Yu. The thirteen-year-old birthday, as in previous years, has no big deal, but the family eats a bowl of longevity noodles together. The weather in June gradually began to get a little hot, and Nangong Yan also changed into a new summer dress, and her life was relaxed. On this day, after leaving school, she sat idle by the window to practice the piano. "Three girls." After a song, Bai Hui entered the house and yelled. "The gift list for Nanjiang is ready. Would you like to see it?" Gift list? Nangong had a moment to think about it. The day before, Xiao Yi reported that there was a daughter from King Xinnan of Xinna last year. Although Nangong Yan hasn''t passed through the door, as a rule, she should prepare a gift for the newborn aunt. Anyway, you have to prepare, Nangong Ai simply ordered Bai Hui to prepare Xiao Yi s gift together. Who made Xiao Yi''s possessions in her hands? Nangong bowed his head and scanned the two gift lists at will. Bai Hui''s work was really careful. After Nangong Yan saw it, he changed only two things on Xiao Yi''s gift list, and then ordered Bai Hui to send him Xiao Yi''s share. And her own gift was sent directly to Zhennan Palace in Southern Xinjiang. As soon as this was ordered, Jiang Yixi came. She didn''t hand in the worship post in advance, and the sudden visit made Nangong awkward. Nangong Ai got up quickly and greeted her in person. Xiao Bai, who had a nap on the beauty couch, opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Yixi, yawned, and went to sleep calmly. After Jiang Yixi sat down, the girl-in-law brought tea and snacks. She sipped her tea and hesitated. She asked about the current situation of Nangong-chan: "Sister-in-law''s life in Jian''anbofu is OK?" Nangong Yu Han answered with a smile: "The day my eldest sister came back, I looked good, and said that Mrs. Jian Anbo and her elder brother-in-law were very good to her." "That''s it ..." Jiang Yixi sighed with emotion. She also knew in her heart that Nangong''s life was still long, and everything had just begun ... Jiang Yixi settled on the Shinto: "Some days, I want to go to Jian''an Mansion to see her." Speaking of Nangong Yu, they both couldn''t help worrying about her. After all, being a wife and a girl is different. Quiet for a while, until "Meow" suddenly sounded, Xiaobai did not know when to jump off the beauty couch, ran to Nangong and stomped around, begging. Nangong Xi held up Xiaobai and touched his furry head. Jiang Yixi''s gaze also fell on Xiaobai''s body, scratching his chin, and then whispering, "My sister, I came here today to thank you." Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, and immediately understood what she was referring to. Jiang Yixi with a smile in her eyes said, "Last time you said to me, I thought about it for a long time. Yesterday I went to see Han Gongzi ..." She said that her face was red, as if a flower had just bloomed. Peony flowers, dripping. Looking at Jiang Yixi''s face like Chunhua, Nangong Gong probably guessed the result of the conversation between the two, and he was also very happy for Jiang Yixi. Both Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun are her friends. Of course, if the two can be together, she will certainly be happy for them. "He ... he said he didn''t care." Jiang Yixi''s eyes were shining. "He said that if I want a child, we can also pick one in the clan." It became "us" so soon! Nan Gongyu smiled in his eyes, and looked at Jiang Yixi with a smile. Jiang Yixi shook his eyes slightly and avoided Nangong''s eyes. After a moment, he whispered again, "He went to the palace today to ask the emperor ..." He didn''t know how the emperor would react. Do you agree or disagree, or feel that they are in private? Thinking of this, Jiang Yixi was uneasy in his heart, his hands clenched into fists unconsciously. "My sister, I''m in a lot of trouble right now, and I can''t talk to others about it, so I have to run to you." She was a little embarrassed, "I came suddenly, and I didn''t hand you a post in advance. Don''t make fun of me. " "Sister Xi, you can come to me and talk to me, I can''t be happier." Said Nan Gongxi handed Xiao Bai in his hand to Jiang Yixi, and sincerely wished, "Sister Xi, everything will be OK." Jiang Yixi touched Xiaobai and bowed his head half-heartedly. I hope so! While they were talking, Han Huaijun was heading towards the Royal Study Room from the housekeeper. He had just arrived outside the Imperial Study Room, and saw the emperor throwing a piece of music on the Imperial Case in a furious manner, and made a clear sound, "Pop!" The servants who served in the Royal Study were all frightened and shivered. "The emperor is angry, please also take care of the dragon body." Liu Gonggong quickly tea advised. The emperor''s anger remained, and his forehead was blue and raised, and he said, "Even a small long Di army can''t attack for a long time, but he almost lost a city. How can he not be angry?" I thought that even if Dayu''s current national strength could not beat Changdi, it would be easy to frustrate Changdi''s prestige, but who knows that it has been fighting for a few months, so far he has not won the difficult bone of Changdi On the contrary, Dayu almost did not guarantee Xingyang City. Hearing this news, the emperor can be said to be both worried and angry. First Xirong, and Changdi! Each one bullied Dayu''s head. Do you think that Dayu also laid down the world on horseback, but only for more than ten years, has it reached the point where unscrupulous will be available? Liu Gong just wanted to persuade him for another sentence. A little housekeeper said something in his ear, and he changed his tongue: "The emperor, the eldest son of His Royal Highness Qi''s family is here, and is waiting outside." The emperor''s face was a little slow and said, "Let Jun brother come in." Han Huaijun stepped into his robe and entered the Royal Study, kneeling respectfully on the ground and saluting the emperor. The emperor was very happy to see the nephew, and said busyly, "Jun brother, get up." Han Huaijun didn''t get up, but looked at the emperor earnestly, clenching his fist: "I also asked the emperor''s nephew to go to northern Xinjiang to fight Changdi." "What ?!" the emperor looked at Han Huaijun in shock, totally not expecting that he would invite himself to the expedition. Han Huaijun was calm and straightforwardly said, "If the nephew is lucky to return triumphantly, he will also ask the emperor to take the wife of the great girl Jiang of Gongguo to his nephew." After leaving the Yulin Palace on that day, Han Huaijun also tried to ask the emperor to marry him. The emperor did not resolutely oppose it, but there was a condition that he must accept the wife at the same time as the wife to continue the incense. Han Huaijun Naturally did not agree, so left it. Today, Han Huaijun decided early on that he would marry Jiang Yixi with military beauty and will not let outsiders talk about her gossip! As soon as this remark was made, there was silence in the Royal Study! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 919： 226 Gong A purple figure came through the back door of Nangong Palace flexibly and briskly, and the familiar door touched Mozhuyuan. He was about to walk towards Nangongyu''s house, and Bai Hui suddenly stopped in front of him, saluting: "Aunt, the girl is meeting now, it''s the girl Jiang." Jiang Yixi! ? Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered and he commanded: "Bai Hui, go and call your girl, I will wait for her in her small study." "Yes, aunt." Bai Hui responded quickly, and hurriedly entered the small study. When Xiao Yi sat down in Nangongyu''s small study, Nangongyu heard the news. Xiao Yiming knew that she was at the meeting and called her over purposely, apparently something important. "Ai, what''s wrong?" Xiao Yi said with envy: "Smelly girl, I just got the news from the palace. The emperor has ordered Han Huaijun to be the vice admiral of the North Border Army. He set off for the Northern Territory in six days and headed for Changdi!" He added, "It was Han Huaijun who asked the emperor himself. If he can win, he will ask the emperor to consent to his marriage with the girl Jiang ... The emperor has agreed." Han Huaijun is going to the battlefield! ? Nangong Yan''s pupils shrank sharply, and his face did not look good. Just now Jiang Yixi told himself that Han Huaijun entered the palace to ask the emperor to marry him, but he did not expect that he would use this method! Others don''t know, but Nangong Yan who revived his life knows that the previous life Han Huaijun died in the battlefield before reaching the weak crown, and he could not even leave the whole body. In this life ... The previous life was for military merit to get rid of the shackles of Qi Wangfu, but this life was for military merit to marry Jiang Yixi. One will become famous and withered! On the battlefield, it is triumphant or **** frontier, it is unpredictable! Nangong Gong''s mind can''t help but emerge. Jiang Yixi talked about Han Huaijun''s shining eyes and slightly shameful face, if Jiang Yixi knew ... "Ai, wait for a while. I''ll tell Sister Xi." She said as she turned and hurried out of the small study. Xiao Yi didn''t stop her. Jiang Yixi would know about it sooner or later, so as to avoid any regrets. "Sister Greek!" When Jiang Yixi saw Nangong walking in a hurry and showing his anxious appearance, Jiang Yixi stood up and said, "Sister Sister, if you have something urgent ..." "Sister Xi, listen to me." Nangong Yan grabbed Jiang Yixi''s hand and looked at her worriedly, "I have something to tell you, but you must calm down!" When Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yan''s tone, he knew that the matter was not trivial, and his face condensed: "Sister Sister, say it." Nan Gongxi took a deep breath and told Jiang Yixi 151 what Xiao Yi had told her just now. Just a few words, Jiang Yixi stood as if he had been struck by a lightning strike, his mind was blank, his face was even more pale. She could hardly believe what she had heard. He was going to march to Di. !! "I''m going to find him!" Jiang Yixi said without hesitation before turning around, but was pulled by Nangong Yu. "Wait a minute, Sister Xi!" He explained after Nangong Ai, "I''m not trying to stop you, but please give me some time." Followed by, Nangong Yan turned to Bai Hui and said, "Bai Hui, go and tell the son, let him find a way to arrange sister Xi and Han Gongzi to meet." Jiang Yixi froze for a while, did she say ... she looked at Nangong Chen thoughtfully. Sure enough, Bai Hui came back soon, and Xun reported: "Three girls, big girl Jiang, and uncle San asked you to go directly to Yunyun Pavilion." "Sister Xi and I are going to go out quietly immediately. You can''t startle others, so you can arrange it." Nangong Ai ordered Wan Baihui and said to Jiang Yixi, "Sister Xi, I have a few sets of men''s clothes here, you and I have the same weight. Big, would you mind wearing my clothes today? " Seeing Bai Hui''s accustomed appearance, Jiang Yixi knew that Nangong Xiong was not easy to dress up and play on weekdays, but at this time, Jiang Yixi, who was serious about it, did not care to make fun of Nangong Xiong, and nodded anxiously: "Okay. Trouble you Come on, sister. " Nangong Xiong hurriedly called her son and thrush to fetch two sets of men''s clothing to serve her and Jiang Yixi to change. Bai Hui also changed into a set of men''s clothing, dressed as a handsome young lady, and took them to the side door. Lily had opened the doorkeeper''s wife, and also prepared a carriage in the alley outside the door. After Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi got into the carriage, Bai Hui acted as their driver and waved the whip. The horse''s hoof flew, and the wheels drove out of the alley, galloping towards Guiyun Pavilion ... Not long after, they went to Guiyun Pavilion and reported Xiao Yi''s name. Xiao Er led Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi to a private room on the second floor. After having tea snacks, the second child dropped out with interest. Jiang Yixi wasn''t in the mood to eat anything at all, and sat there restlessly. As long as he heard a little movement outside the door, he couldn''t help looking at the door. It didn''t take long before footsteps and second-ear sounds came again outside the door: "Sir, your friend is already waiting for you inside!" With a squeak, the door was pushed open from the outside, Xiao Er respectfully welcomed Xiao Yi and Han Huaijun in. Nangong hurriedly stood up and gave Jiang Yixi a look, which means: Sister Xi, you talk. Nangong Nai looked at Han Huaijun again, and then went out of the private room, leaving this place to Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. Xiao Yi ordered Xiao Er to take him and Nangong to the private room next door, and then sent Xiao Er away, and they sat next to each other. Seeing Nangong Yan frowning all the time, Xiao Yi poured her a cup of tea herself and said softly, "Do nt you worry too much." He paused and said sharply, "Even if it is not for Jiang Yixi, Sooner or later, Han Huaijun will have to build his own dedication. "Even if Jiang Yiyou didn''t come out to make troubles, the emperor really succeeded in marrying Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi, wouldn''t it be okay? In Han Huaijun''s status, the emperor would not be able to open a house for him alone, which means that Jiang Yixi will have to discuss life with Princess Qi in the future. With Princess Qi''s character, even if Jiang Yixi is the queen''s niece, she will not be afraid of her life. Too smooth. If Han Huaijun really likes Jiang Yixi, then she should not let her suffer for him. Han Huaijun''s choice this time made Xiao Yi look at him differently. It is indeed his younger brother! Xiao Yi came from the gate, in his mind, like himself, like Han Huaijun, like Guan Yubai ... It is a matter of course to go to the battlefield to gain military service. If it wasn''t for the grandfather''s ex-Kingnan king and the emperor to battle the battlefield, would there be any The king and his glory now? And if you want to continue to maintain this glory, it must also mean that you need to bear the corresponding responsibilities and corresponding risks. It s the same truth that you have to pay as much as you want. Nangong Yun knew that Xiao Yi was right, otherwise Han Huaijun would not be on the battlefield in the past ... Xiao Yi seemed to be indifferent to everything, but she understood more than she thought. After a tea of ??about Mo, the sound of opening the door came next door. Nangong Ai got up and walked out of the private room, only to see Jiang Yixi step out from the next door, barely smiled at Nangong Ai and said: "Sister Sister, let''s go back." Seeing her unscrupulous spirit, Nangong Yan also didn''t ask much, and even if she didn''t ask, she also knew that once Emperor Jinkou came out, Han Huaijun''s expedition had become a foregone conclusion, and no one could change it. Farewell to Xiao Yi, the two were almost silent in a carriage back to Nangongfu. After changing back to his original clothes, Jiang Yixi resigned and returned to the State Mansion. Although Nangong Yun was worried about Jiang Yixi, she was powerless. I just hope that Han Huaijun, who is concerned about this world, will be more cautious on the battlefield and return safely ... So two days later, Jiang Yixi once again came to Nangong Palace without warning. Nan Gongxi greeted the person into the small study, but in just two days, Jiang Yixi seemed to be stunned for a long time, and there was a shadow that could not be covered by the fat powder. Obviously, for the past two days, it must have been difficult for her, but her eyes seemed resolute and spirited, as if she had made a certain decision, and exuded a sense of tranquility and calmness throughout her body. On the one hand, Nangong Yu admired her strength, but on the other hand she couldn''t help feeling a little bit sad. The so-called "strengthening" all stems from last resort. If it is a smooth life, there is no setback and suffering. If you can always be spoiled, which woman wants to prove her strength. When Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yu, he smiled and said, "My sister, I''m bothering you again, don''t let me be abandoned." "Sister Xi rest assured, I will take down these accounts in a lump sum, and later ask Sister Xi for a sum to get back." Nan Gongxi deliberately made her happy, "especially the matchmaker money." Jiang Yixi didn''t expect that Nangong Yan even dared to match the money of the matchmaker, and was laughed, and the pink face said redly: "Rest assured that you, the greedy girl." In other words, if there is a day in the future, Nangong Yu is really a matchmaker between himself and Han Huaijun! After a few jokes, the atmosphere became relaxed. Jiang Yixi suddenly said positively: "My sister, I don''t regret it, so thank you!" Nangong froze, looked at her deeply, and her expression was a little complicated. Jiang Yixi smiled calmly and continued: "Since he doesn''t care about his son, why can''t I support his decision? After all, he''s working for the two of us. My sister, I''m glad I didn''t miss him!" Yi Shu, Han Huaijun Expedition to Di, for his and her future; for the public, he is for the country and the people. Without a country, He came home, she should be proud of him. Jiang Yixi''s face glowed with a look, and the skin seemed to glow. "He is about to go on a march. I thought and thought about it yesterday. What I can do for him is to make him a gold inner armor. I have inquired. As long as these inner armors are made dense, The effect of blocking swords and arrows will be very good. "Jiang Yixi said vigorously," I also want to find a safe rune, and put the safe rune into the gold armor, so sister sister, matchmaker money is not easy to get, today I will trouble you Run with me a few times! " "Sister Xi, it''s no problem to take a few trips with you," Nangong said, frowning. "But it has been less than four days since Han Gongzi''s expedition, sister Xi, I''m afraid it''s a little hurry ..." "Sister Sister, rest assured, you must have time." Jiang Yixi smiled slightly, and her cheeks were stained with red glow again. "I will blend my prayers into the gold wire armor I sent him, hoping that it can stand against him on the battlefield. The sword and sword helped him return safely. " "It must be," Nangong said gently but firmly. "Sister Sister, please go with me to Yaowang Temple Run first." Nangong Yu naturally agreed. So the two girls took the carriage to Yaowang Temple in the south of the city. As always, the Yaowang Temple was incredibly successful, Jiang Yixi worshipped all the Buddhas in the temple with pious faces, and one of them was not leaked. Xiao Shami, who led them, said habitually, "Two female donors, this temple''s signature is a famous spiritual exercise, and two asked for a try?" Jiang Yixi has also heard that the signing of Yaowang Temple is extremely successful, and he shook his head, but still shook his head and said, "Little master, don''t need it." Now that she has made up her mind, there is another signing or signing. What''s the difference, she can''t change her decision anyway, and it can''t change the fact that Han Huaijun went on a mission, but it just disturbed her heart ... Following the two, under the guidance of Xiao Shami, they donated sesame oil in person. The old monk who received the fragrant oil was kind-looking, and read a Buddhist name, saying: "The female donor is so sincere and will be rewarded with good intentions." After that, Jiang Yixi was given a peace sign, "This is the opening of the temple host personally After that, I asked the female donor to accept it. " "Thank you, Master." Jiang Yixi took it respectfully, carefully put it into a purse, and said to himself, with this sign of peace, he will surely win and return safely! After leaving Yaowang Temple, the two went to several shops selling needlework and embroidery again, and bought all the gold threads. It was almost noon. Jiang Yixi hurried back to weave the Inner Armor, and said goodbye to Nangong a street from Nangongfu. After a short stay, Nangong Yuan''s Zhu Rong continued to drive towards Nangong Palace, just passing by with another carriage. Nangong Ning in the Zhu Ran was still thinking about Jiang Yixi''s affairs, so he didn''t pay special attention, but I didn''t know that Nangong Yun was sitting on the carriage ... Nangong Yun was not in a good mood at the moment, leaning anxiously on the carriage, sighing to Hu Yan beside him, "... I don''t know what happened to Sister Xiao?" Hu Yan quickly advised: "Mrs. doesn''t have to be too worried, the girl no matter how to enter the three prince''s palace, don''t look at the monk''s face and look at the Buddha''s face, the Bai family should not dare to go too far!" It must be inevitable. Hu Yan sighed secretly, there are some methods in the back house that make people hard to say, the girl is afraid that she has already suffered some sin. Nangong Yun gritted his teeth and said, "I wish they knew each other. If I really dare to treat my sister Xiao, I will never spare them!" The carriage drove all the way, and finally arrived at the gate of Baifu. When the gatehouse heard that Nangong Yun was coming, he was busy sending someone to notify the old lady Zhou. Nangong Yun fully waited for Sanzhuxiang outside Baifu to enter Baifu. After getting off the carriage at Ermen, a woman led Nangongyun to Zhou''s yard, except Zhou , Yu is also in the main hall. "I''ve seen Mrs. Bai!" After all, he came to ask for help, and Nangong Yunli saluted Zhou Zhou with all his might. Zhou Shiduan sat up and looked at Nangong Yun indifferently, without even asking her to sit down. The next Yu''s face had a false smile on his face, ironically: "This is really a rare visitor, Dasao actually visits us Baifu." Nangong Yun was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yu''s, and opened the door and asked: "What about sister Xiao?" "Originally, Grandma is here to see Sister Xiao." Yu''s sentence was rather frustrating, and she seemed to smile. "I almost forgot that I can no longer be called Grandma. You have returned home, not my old lady in Baifu. Now. " "Snapped!" The tea cup in Zhou''s hands fell heavily on several cases, and said coldly: "Sister Xiao is a girl from Baifu, but it''s not like you, the big return girl, you can see!" "Mrs. Bai means that because of my return, Baifu will completely break the relationship with Nangongfu?" Nangongyun looked at Yu with a smirk, "If this is the case, why should Mrs. Baier borrow? This Nangongfu relationship speaks for Ye Yan? Zhou and Yu are afraid that the Bai family is just a civilian now and nothing. If it was nt because they had an in-law relationship with Nangongfu, they would have been trampled on. Go to the mud! Yu''s complexion was a bit uncomfortable. She just recently used the relationship of Nangongfu to climb up with the wife of the grandfather of the Ministry of Labor, the grandma of the grandfather, Mrs. Wen. . Because of the Nangong Palace, Wen''s intentions moved. The two just walked around, just talking about marriage, but they have always been ambiguous and their words flickered ... until it was said in the capital that Bai Muxiao would be the third prince. In this matter, Wen''s attitude towards her was very kind at once. This is also one of the reasons why she and Zhou Shi did not hesitate to tear their faces and had to give Bai Mu Xiao back. But who knows that in the end, Bai Muxiao just got a cricket name, and she was also scolded by the emperor. Since then, Wen''s attitude towards Yu has become more and more indifferent, and she even refused to see the door last time! Yu''s heart hated Bai Muxiao''s teeth itchingly. If it wasn''t for Bai Muxiao''s offending the emperor, her daughter Bai Muyan would not be dragged down by her little bitch. In order to get out of the bad mood, Yu Shi deliberately proposed to Zhou Shi to invite Yan Xiyu to take the opportunity to humiliate Bai Mu Xiao. "The two have been stopping me from seeing Xiao Xiao, is it because my sister Xiao has been hit by your poisonous hand?" Nangong Yun said, looking cold, "Okay, if you don''t let me see, then I won''t see you Anyway, sister-in-law''s sister-in-law also said that it was the emperor''s order for Mrs. Bai to bring Sister Xiao back to White House. Nangong Palace could not disobey, but if anyone really dares to insult Xiao Sister at will, he will rule for us , Presiding justice! "She was right and right in this remark. The Bai family wouldn''t let her see Bai Muxiao. It wasn''t because she had a ghost in her heart, what else could she have? !! Nangong Yun stared at Yu''s eyes with a grudge, with a sullen look, followed by turning around and walking towards the house without a trace of muddy water. When Zhou and Yu saw Nangong Yun, they were leaving so neatly, but they were panicked. The reason why they dared to stop Nangong Yun from seeing Bai Muxiao was just facing Nangong Yun Naqiao, thinking that Bai Muxiao was on their hands, and Nangong Yun cast a rattling device and begged them. However, I did not expect Nangong Yun to look like this: "You will not let me see, I will leave." Seeing this stand is ready to go to Nangong Qin as the master, if Nangong Qin really came to the door, Even if this matter is really big trouble. It is said that the two cities will really break up completely and sever their contacts! At that time, even if they hold Bai Muxiao in their hands, what''s the use? Jun can be relentless without seeing Nangong Qin. For an verbal promise, he will marry his eldest daughter to the paralyzed Jian''an Bo Shizi. It is not impossible to give up an insignificant niece! Now Baifu can''t lose Nangongfu''s in-laws, and Zhou''s heart quickly resolved. When you should bow your head, you still have to bow your head. She thought so, and winked at Yu. Yu''s heart was secretly hated, but she had to step forward, stopped Nangong Yun, and smiled on her face: "Look at the sister-in-law, sister Xiao is your daughter. Where can I really not let you see? Dasao was really anxious. "Then he immediately sent someone to lead Nangong Yun to see Bai Muxiao. Nangong Yun sneered, and Baifu was like that, at best, it was a verbal advantage. I really wanted them to tear their faces with Nangongfu completely, but they didn''t have such courage. Nangong Yun also stopped talking nonsense with Zhou Shi and Yu Shi, and soon left Zhengtang with a girl in Tsing Yi, leaving only Zhou Shi and Yu Shi''s chests to stop breathing, how could it be smooth. Nangong Yun was led all the way by the girl to the small courtyard in the northwest corner of Baifu. It was really distressed and angry. She almost wanted to go back to Zhou and Yu to settle accounts. Such a broken yard, I am afraid that even the maid of Nangongfu lived in a worse place! Bai Muxiao grew up like a pearl in her palms. Where did she suffer such grievances? Zhou''s and Yu''s are too much, especially Zhou''s. How can she say that she is also Bai Muxiao''s uncle''s grandmother, but this is her own granddaughter! Nangong Yun entered the room of Bai Muxiao, holding her breath, and when she saw Bai Muxiao, her tears immediately moved in her eyes. "My dear." Bai Muxiao hurriedly greeted him and saluted Nangong Yun. Nangong Yun held Bai Muxiao''s hand and looked up and down distressedly. Bai Muxiao was a whole lot thinner than when he was in Nangong Palace. He was wearing unsuitable old clothes, and the material was washed white, and there was no decent bead on his head. "Ma''am, you can come." Bi Hen saw Nangong Yun immediately wiped her tears, her voice choked down, "You don''t know that the old lady and the second lady sent a once-in-a-staff, and tormented the girl every day." "From time to time, find out that this girl is bad, that one is bad, do nt let you eat good meals, do nt let you sleep well. The girl-in-law yelled for Bai Muxiao indignantly. . " "Well, you don''t have to say it." Bai Muxiao was very calm and said lightly, "Where is this little thing worthy of being said like this?" What this thing counts, for her, it doesn''t hurt at all Itching, which means getting tired. Nangong Yun''s tears couldn''t stop anymore, gushing out, hugging Bai Muxiao, crying, "My son, you''re suffering." "Mother, I''m okay." Bai Muxiao comforted softly. "Zeng Zhe is just a servant, I have some ways to pack her up." It''s easy to get rid of Zeng Zhe, but it''s okay to take Zeng Zhe back. There will be a bird of prey, a magpie, and she is still in good shape before she is ready to retreat. Speaking of her taking a papa, she gently wiped Mian Gongyun''s face, "Mother, don''t cry, you cry, if you let grandmother and Eryi see it, you might not be happy!" "Okay, my mother is not crying." Nangong Yunqiang put up with sadness and pulled Bai Muxiao to sit down. "Mother, come to me, they must have trouble you, right?" "I can''t make it difficult for them." Nangong Yun dismissed his lips and said something just now, "Well, they are just bullies who are bullying and fearing evil." Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed twice, bullying and fearing evil, yes, it was bullying and fearing evil! Either Zhou''s or Yu''s, even a lowly Zeng Jun dare to slander her, bully her, humiliate her, and low her, not just because they bully goodness and fear evil, bully and fear hard. My current status is too low. Only by continuously climbing up and making myself stronger, can I return my sins ten times and hundred times, and no one dares to be so lowly! Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but clenched her hands and vowed secretly in her heart. At this moment, Nangong Yun glanced around the house, and said to Blue Falls and Blue Marks, "You two go outside and guard." Bi Luo and Bi Chen knew that their mother and daughter had their own words, and immediately saluted and retreated. Nan Gongyun took out a letter from her arms and handed it to Bai Muxiao: "Sister Xiao, this is entrusted to you by His Royal Highness Three Emperors." "His Royal Highness Three ?!" Bai Muxiao raised her eyebrow slightly, a little surprised. She hasn''t seen Han Lingfu for a few months, and hasn''t heard anything from him ... even if she thought he had any troubles, she lost her confidence in him in the last moment of time. She thought he had forgotten her and didn''t care about her. Bai Mu Xiao was really lost in her heart for a while ... But if Jun is ruthless, I will rest! Just when she was going to completely wipe him out of her heart, she did not expect that he would send a letter to her mother, Tonan Gongyun. Bai Muxiao took the letter and opened it in a hurry. The familiar handwriting showed that the letter was written by Han Lingfu himself ... There were only a few words in the letter, and Bai Muxiao finished reading it at a glance. "Sister Xiao, what did the three princes say?" Nangong Yun asked anxiously. Bai Muxiao''s eyes flickered slightly, and the letter was burned by the candlelight, and said: "The three princes asked me to meet at Taibai Tea House today." A trip. " "This is simple." Nangong Yun immediately said, "You have so little stuff here. I should take you out of the house to buy one or two ..." "Not right!" Bai Muxiao shook his head, "I don''t go out properly, not to mention that Yu''s will not agree. Even if I go out, there must be countless pairs of eyes staring, but it is inconvenient." She groaned and said, "It''s better to follow the mother as a little girl, which is more inconspicuous." Nangong Yun busily proclaimed: "Just your idea." So Bai Muxiao asked Nangong Yun to find a figure similar to her from the several maids she brought, and let the little maid exchange clothes with her, and stayed in the house to pretend to be herself. Followed by, Nangong Yun deliberately made a big temper in the courtyard, saying that this is less, the one is not, and then severely beaten a few slaves in the courtyard, saying that he was going to leave the house to buy Bai Mu Xiao These things left a henchman and a few rough-ups left behind, and then hurriedly left Baifu with a little girl. Nangong Yun''s troubles soon passed to Zhou and Yu''s ears. Yu''s eyebrows were upset, and she said indignantly, "Mother, look at her arrogance, thinking that this is still her home!" Zhou''s glanced at Yu''s faintly, but made a tick, saying, "This is a good thing!" The more Nangong Yun valued Bai Muxiao, the better it was for them. The eyes of Zhou s eyes were shining brightly. Before Baifu could not find a more reliable and powerful backer, Nangongfu s in-laws could not be lost. In Wangdu, there is no way to do it without support. Yu''s heart also understood this truth. After biting his teeth, he could only bear it. On the other side, Nangong Yun has already taken Baifu with Bai Muxiao pretending to be a little girl, and since she can''t fake it on the pretext of adding clothes and an appliance, she went to several shops and bought a bunch of things in a hurry. This excuse was tired, the two mothers went to Taibai Tea House together. Nangong Yun took Bai Muxiao to the third floor. According to the letter, Han Lingfu was waiting for her in the inner seat. Bai Muxiao took a deep breath in front of the door, and was about to push the door, but the door was opened from the inside, and she and the man inside the door just turned around. For a moment, time seemed to freeze, as if there were only two of them left in the world. Those phoenix eyes are so familiar and unfamiliar, as deep as the sea, staring at her affectionately, his eyes Only she! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 920： 227 opportunities "Xiaoer, come in quickly." I don''t know how long it took, Han Lingfu was the first to return to God and turned over to let Bai Mu Xiao enter the elegant seat. After Bai Muxiao entered the door, she closed the door first, then she lowered her face slightly, and blessed her with a gift: "I have seen Your Highness." "Xiaoer, you don''t have to be polite between you and me. Sit down and talk." Han Lingbin stared at Bai Muxiao with a burning stare in her eyes. Bai Muxiao looked a lot thinner and must have suffered a lot in Baifu! Thinking of this, there was a hint of murder in his heart, such as a Baifu, a white civilian, and dare to treat his Xiaoer like this, he can''t get around them! "His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao looked up at him and sat down beside him. "Xiaoer, you''re suffering!" Han Lingfu held up Bai Muxiao''s right hand and rebuked painfully. "It''s all because I''m useless and I can''t protect you." It was because of him that Bai Muxiao dragged in In this mire, I can''t get away. Han Lingfu stared deeply at Bai Muxiao, and Shen Sheng said again, "Xiaoer, I have been looking for you for so long. Will you blame me?" "His Royal Highness, how do you not understand me!" Bai Muxiao shook her head busy, and those crystal-clear eyes were looking at Han Lingfu eagerly. "His Royal Highness has only come to me now, Naturally, there is the pain of His Royal Highness. " Han Lingfu held Bai Muxiao''s hand tighter and sighed impassively: "Those who know me, Xiaoer too!" Bai Mu Xiao''s long lashes flickered, and her eyes were slightly lowered. Han Lingfu continued to tell her sincerely: "Xiaoer, I have been anxious to fly to your side every day for the past few months, but I can''t. If I do this, I will be even more disgusted by your father ... "Maybe he will kill Bai Mu Xiao. From his understanding of the emperor, to the emperor, women are nothing more than gadgets. The emperor will allow him to like Bai Mu Xiao and accept Bai Mu Xiao, but he will never be allowed to fall in love with Bai Mu Xiao. Han Ling''s eyes darkened slightly, but he couldn''t scare Bai Muxiao out of these words. He could only say, "These days, the emperor sent someone to hold me back, so that I wouldn''t be half a step away from the palace door." "It''s hard for His Highness." Bai Mu Xiaorou whispered. She also knows that Han Lingfu finally managed to stand out among several brothers, but now she lost her sacred heart because she wanted to marry her as a consort. His thoughts for her are indeed rare! "His Royal Highness can come out to find me now, is the emperor taking back his life, or ..." Bai Mu Xiao flashed his eyes, thinking of something, and asked tentatively, "Is there anything else in the DPRK?" During this time, she was trapped in the back house of Baifu, the news was blocked, she didn''t know what happened outside, and she almost became a deaf blind. To her, this frustration was even more frustrating than that of Zeng Yi. "Xiaoer, you guessed it right." Han Lingfu''s eyes showed admiration, and he bowed his head. "Recently, the father and the emperor have been busy fighting with Di Chang, and they have no regard for me. He uttered ... I immediately asked your mother to send you a letter. " I didn''t expect that the battle between Dayu and Changdi has not yet come to an end, wouldn''t they end up having a princess and a kiss? Bai Muxiao felt ironic, but she didn''t reveal anything on her face, and sighed, "Isn''t that emperor a headache?" It seems that Chang Di might really be able to achieve her chance this time ... Bai Muxiao remembered the one in her arms Thing, the flame in my heart was lit. She can certainly do it. She will make people all over the world face her existence, so that those who think they are high above will not dare to bully and insult her at will! I am afraid that only mothers Nangong Yun and Han Lingfu treat her sincerely in this world, don''t care about her origin, her status ... It is a pity that in this dynasty where imperial power and patriarchal supremacy, even if Han Ling was given the title of prince, he could not resist fighting! Bai Muxiao looked up at Han Lingfu, but she couldn''t hide the pain. Where do they go from here? "Xiaoer, because of the father''s order, I had to marry her as a concubine." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao with heartache and eagerly expressed his heart, "But Xiaoer, if you believe me, even me After marrying her, I will not touch her with a hair! I will never round her room with her. "He solemnly promised," In the future, my child will only have you and a mother ... if you come I will make you the future! " Han Lingfu''s remarks were completely beyond Bai Muxiao''s surprise. She looked at Han Lingfu in disbelief, but he did not expect that he would do it for himself! "This ..." Bai Muxiao pursed her lips with a complex expression. "Is this too cruel to the future three concubines?" After all, this is just an innocent woman, but because of the purpose Become three queens. His Xiaoer was still too kind. A sigh flashed in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and she said, "Xiaoer, if they don''t want to, they don''t need to participate in the election of the concubine. Even if the concubine selection is forced by their parents, they can hide behind their father and mother like you. It is they who love vanity and want to be the three queens, then they must bear the corresponding consequences! "Han Lingfu ironically hooked his lips, and for a moment, his expression was as cold as ice. Bai Muxiao couldn''t help thinking about the flower-viewing feast in the palace last summer. The girls used their housekeeping skills to show up in front of the queen and the third concubine. Since you want to become a princess, naturally you have to do well the consequences that may fall out of favor ... Just like yourself at the moment! She laughed at her self-deprecating laughter. She had already taken care of herself, so why should she sympathize with others! "Sympathy" is an extravagant thing that only a proud woman like Nangong Yu can do! But is she really going to do it? It is right and wrong she wants! Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip unwillingly. How did Han Lingfu not understand Bai Muxiao''s thoughts and provoked her chin and said: "Xiaoer, I know that I have wronged you for my uncle. But rest assured, I only have you in my heart, and I will never let anything in the house A woman presses you. You believe me, I won''t touch them! " Seeing that Bai Muxiao still didn''t speak, Han Lingfu felt bitter in her heart, and said hardly: "Xiaoer, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you ..." He took a deep breath, "I''ll think about it later When you leave, you will let the sea and the sky fly freely. " "His Royal Highness ..." Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu, and there was a faint layer of water vapor in front of her eyes. He really knew her, knowing that she was unwilling to give up, and even willing to let go, but ... "But it shouldn''t be so easy to leave." After all, this is a word of mouth under the emperor! Said she frowned, "His Royal Highness, if the villain provoked, the emperor might be angry and make trouble for His Royal Highness!" "Relax, Xiaoer, I''ll be fine." Han Lingfu smiled softly. "No matter what, I''m also the father''s son. It''s not a big deal for you to leave!" Maybe he will be fine, but he has lost his sacred heart, so that he will never be able to miss the Supreme ... Since he was willing to let go, how could she be willing to affect his great future! What''s more, no matter if she can become the third queen of the concubine, only Han Ling will be able to take the bullying position on the supreme throne of power! Only then will he become his wife! Bai Muxiao was full of thoughts, and weighed various pros and cons in her heart. She said to herself that if the heavens are too big for the Sri Lankans, they must first suffer their minds and strain their bones ... They will bear it for a while, and see you in a few years. True chapter. "His Royal Highness must not be so!" Bai Muxiao said slowly but firmly, "With Her Highness''s current status, she disobeys the Emperor''s life, and is not good at hitting stones with eggs, but also angers the Emperor, but makes others cheap. For His Highness, Even if I am aggrieved, it is only a trivial matter. Although I am a woman, I also know what the overall situation is. "In the future, when Han Lingfu takes over, no one can restrict them! "Xiaoer! It''s a blessing in my life to have you as a confidante!" Han Lingfu ecstatically grabbed Bai Muxiao''s hand and was moved. His Xiaoer really had him in his heart. For his sake, he did not hesitate to wrong her, and even her principles could be temporarily put down! He will never lose her! Han Lingfu swears secretly in his heart, saying in his mouth: "When I get married, my father will open the house for me. At least in the third prince''s house, how can I protect you! ... leave you alone in Baifu, I''m not assured. "There was a sharp light in his eyes. Bai Muxiao heard Han Lingfu''s dissatisfaction with Baifu, but smiled indifferently, "His Royal Highness, although Baifu has some abominations, it is my father''s house after all, it has nourishment for me, His Highness does not have to embarrass them too much. " "Xiaoer, I understand!" Han Lingfu admired Bai Muxiao''s generosity and kindness, and decided to teach Baifu a little. "His Royal Highness, this time I am here, there is a gift I want to give to Your Highness." Bai Muxiao took a palm-sized drawing from her arms and put it on the table, and spread it out. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, her eyes seemed to be brighter than the dawn star, and Han Lingfu could hardly move her eyes. Han Lingfu looked at her for a while, then moved her gaze to the table. At this look, she almost stood up. "Xiaoer, here, this is the flail that was invented by the Wei Guogong during the Six Kingdoms Period ... No, no, this is more subtle than that invented by the Wei Guogong. Wei Lien can only fire five shots in a row, but this can be ten Second shot, iron as a target, wonderful! "His gaze stuck on the drawing, and he could hardly move his eyes. His Xiaoer really surprised him again! Bai Muxiao showed a confident smile, adding: "Not only that, although the arrows fired by conventional crossbows are fast, they have a short range, so they have not been able to replace bows with a relatively long range, but this flail With a range of up to 800 steps, as long as it is manufactured in large quantities and equipped on Dayu soldiers, those Changdi Qingqi will certainly be defeated! " "That''s right. Changdi is located on the grassland, mostly a cavalry, and runs after finishing the rush. It is even more annoying than the rats in the gutter. This is suitable for long-range attacks, and will definitely make Changdi light riding. Shape. "Han Lingfu nodded his head, holding the drawing. The smile on Bai Muxiao''s face was deeper, and the cute pear vortex appeared on the corner of her mouth, saying, "His Royal Highness, the emperor is troubled by the battle of Changdi, you can present this picture to solve the emperor''s worry." This time, it was really God''s help She also. She originally planned to give this picture to Han Lingfu and let him wait for the opportunity, but did not want Chang Di to stand still with Dayu for so long, and now it is the best time to present this drawing. Before, she was wrong. She is too confident and aggressive, and it may be a good thing for God to alert her before she commits a big mistake, and she will surely fight more firmly in the future. "Xiaoer, if Dayu defeated Changdi, and let Changdi bow down to the court, you should make a great contribution!" Han Ling said with tenderness and authenticity. "I share the glory and glory of the next palace. What is the difference between them?" Bai Mu Xiao was calm on her face, but her heart was surging and excited. She was convinced that the emperor would be thrilled to see the crossbow, and at that time, it was her turn. Nangongyu can be the county master, the county master, and the concubine of the king of the south of the town. Why can''t I do it? "Xiaoer ..." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao impressively, and Xiao''er''s credit was her own. Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu looked at each other affectionately for a while, and said, "His Royal Highness, I have one more thing to tell His Highness, which is about the previous rumor ..." Han Lingfu put out **** and pressed it gently on Bai Muxiao''s cherry lips, saying, "Xiaoer, you don''t need to say anything. I said, I believe you!" Bai Muxiao turned her face slightly red, her eyes twitched, "Your Highness, I understand." After a pause, she continued, "I want to tell His Highness that the rumor may be my second cousin. The main office of Yoko-gun. " The owner of Yaoguang County? Han Ling''s eyes sank, and he asked, "How do you say?" Bai Muxiao hesitated for a moment, then said with difficulty: "The owner of Yaoguang County is my cousin. I shouldn''t have told her what is right or wrong, but my cousin is good at everything, but she has a narrow-minded and noble character Many, but now I can only marry the famous son-in-law of Zhennan Wang Shizi, and my status is so low that I was fortunate enough to have the admiration of her Highness. I am afraid she is jealous, so ... "It turned out to be this way." Han Lingfu''s face grew more and more gloomy. It turned out that the owner of Yaoguang County had broken his good marriage with Xiaoer. "This Nangong Yu, what pot and cover are Xiao Xiaoyi really! What abomination is abominable!" "His Royal Highness is angry. In my opinion, they will not be arrogant for a long time. It is hard to say whether Xiao Yi can become the king of Zhennan." Bai Muxiao confidently analyzed, "Xiao Yizhen is useless, but now The Zhennan princess was deeply loved and trusted by the Zhennan king. I heard that the second son of the Zhennan king was very outstanding in both knowledge and martial arts. He was quite fancy. Now the great prince and the second prince only saw the emperor''s favor of Xiao Yi , They are fighting for Xiao Yi s support, but Xiaoer thinks that Her Royal Highness should take this time to fight for Zhennan Princess. For example, the emperor is tired of Xiao Yi ... I have a plan, it s better to hear if it is feasible ... Bai Muxiao talked eloquently, while Han Lingfu thoughtfully and echoed a few words from time to time. The two talked for a while, Bai Muxiao reluctantly said, "Your Highness, it''s too late, I should go." Although she wanted to be with him all the time, but ... Bai Muxiao stood up slowly. Han Lingfu also knew that the situation today could not allow them to be too arbitrary, so she did not keep her, but the hot sight kept lingering on Bai Muxiao''s body, as if trying to take advantage of this last Only time to look at her more. "Your Highness, please take care!" After saying this, Bai Muxiao turned and left without hesitation. After she first went to meet Nangong Yun next door, the two left Taibai Tea House together, leaving only Han Lingfu on the third floor to watch their carriage go through the window until they could not see it at all ... ... Three days elapsed in the blink of an eye, and tomorrow is the day when Han Huaijun went on a mission. On this day, when the sunset was about to fall, Jiang Yixi came again. This time, she also brought her gold wire armor. When Nangong Yu saw the glittering gold wire armor, he felt a little incredible. She picked up the heavy gold wire armor and couldn''t believe it: "Sister, you are really done!" Only three days later, Jiang Yixi completed such a gold wire armor. Nangong Yu can imagine Jiang Yixi. It must be that all the energies are devoted to it. Daytime is not enough, and even night time is used, so it is possible to finish in such a short time. There was a little tiredness in Jiang Yixi''s eyes, but there was more joy, and he said, "My sister, I''m going to trouble you to send him to Shizi." For Nangong Yu, this is just a matter of hand, but ... Nangong Ai hesitated for a moment, and still asked, "Sister Xi, maybe I can let Ai arrange for you to meet again? You can also hand over this Najia to him." This battlefield is a place where you can''t fight. Okay, goodbye becomes goodbye ... "No need." Jiang Yixi shook his head and smiled lightly, "I told him what I should have said last time. I will wait for him to come back safely." Her eyes were calm and calm, and her expression was calm and dignified, but with a smile This penetrating power makes the impetuous heart calm down. Nangong Yu suddenly felt that Han Huaijun would definitely come back safely ... One night flicked away, the second day, the first day of June, and as soon as the sky became white, Han Huaijun led thousands of cavalrymen to leave the capital. Some members of the cavalry came to Wangdu with tears in their eyes, but none of them appeared in the Qi Palace. Although Han Qixia was intent, she could not resist Princess Qi''s imprisonment in the palace. Therefore, only Xiao Yi, the original siblings, the siblings of the Fu family, and Nangong Yu, Nangong Xin, and other friends came to send Han Huaijun, until the cavalry figure disappeared at the end of the official way, until no more hoofs could be seen. The dust of the city did not disperse until the people at the Beicheng gate were scattered, and Nangong ran away at the gate of the city, and returned to their respective houses. On this day, no, until the next few days, everyone''s mood was a little bit sad. On the fifth day of July, Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi agreed to the previous agreement and sent a note to Jian''anbo government two days in advance. They visited Nangong''s government early in the morning. As soon as Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi got out of the carriage, they saw that Nangong Yu was already waiting at the second gate, and greeted them with a smile. "Sister Greek, third sister." After the three met each other, they laughed and asked Mrs. Jian''an to greet them. Then, they followed Nangong to the Xunfengyuan where she lived. This yard seems to be facing north and south, and it is also very spacious. The hall is obviously renovated and refurbished. All kinds of furniture are newly made, and they are clean and bright. Let''s look at the wife-in-law who served in the house. They all looked down and acted well. Both Nangong and Jiang Yixi let out a sigh of relief, exchanging a look without any trace. It seems that the subordinates of Jian''anbo did not dare to neglect Nangong b, which also represents to a certain extent the attitudes of Mrs. Jian''anbo and Shizi. In any case, this is always a good start. Nangong b asked Nangong h and Jiang Yixi to have a tea and sit down, followed by taking them around in the backyard, and the three finally sat in the gazebo in the garden. The so-called "June lotus full lake", when the breeze blows, it is a pleasant smell of lotus. The three were talking leisurely. A young girl who was outside the pavilion suddenly hurriedly walked into the pavilion and saluted the obituary: "Mrs. Shizi, cousin girl has entered the garden too, is going this way!" The smile on Nangong''s mouth corner froze for a moment, and then he waved the little girl away casually. Nangong Yu explained to Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi: "This cousin is the cousin of the son, surnamed Lu." cousin? Nangong Yan was a bit funny. After a while, the **** the surface came to Yingying, and saw her white and pure, beautiful black silk, twining her hair, and a few pink beads. She was wearing a pale silver gauze summer shirt. The leaf-colored horse-face skirt is inlaid with silver edges, and there are no other accessories throughout, which is very elegant. "My dear!" After saluting with Nangong Yan first, followed by glances between Nangong Yan and Jiang Yixi, she said with a smile, "These two must be the master of Yaoguang County and the young girl Jiang. Lianer I''ve seen the county master! "She blessed herself decently. Nangong smelled the delicate crape myrtle flower fragrance. She is most familiar with this fragrance. It is the crape myrtle flower lotion sold in her shop. It is sold in limited quantities. Only fifty-two pieces of silver are available in a small bottle. For this reason, she has been more than once by Fu Yunyan. Said to be a traitor. "No courtesy," Nangong said lightly. This girl Lu seems to be decent, but I don''t know why, Nangong Yu always felt a little pride in her eyes. After the girl Lu said hello, she left again and again, as if she really just happened to pass by and greet her. The three sat in the gazebo for a while before returning to the Fengfengyuan. While Nangong Yu went to Jingfang, Nangong Yu suddenly asked Mo Xiang: "Mo Xiang, what is the origin of that girl Lu Lu?" When it comes to Girl Lu, Mo Xiang shows her indignation, saying: "Three girls, the girl Lu is the niece and granddaughter of the old lady''s uncle. In fact, the old lady intended to let the aunt and the girl Lu Lu kiss him. That is, Mrs. Uncle and Auntie have never agreed. "Said Mo Xiang and sneered," I heard that after the auntie was injured, the old lady feared that Mrs. Uncle would bring up a marriage, but she did not let the girl Lu Lu come to the door for several months, until our girl The marriage with my aunt was settled, and this moved around again. Now the girl Lu Lu has made an appointment with the second son of the second room, and will marry into the house in a few months ... " Mo Xiang seemed to want to say something, and hesitated for a while. Nangong Yan busy said: "Moxiang, you have nothing to say. Sister Xi is not an outsider." Mo Xiang glanced out of the door, his voice was getting lower and lower, and said uneasily, "Slave also heard that the second master had found Uncle, and asked Uncle to retreat and take away the position of his uncle''s son. Establish the second son as the son of the son. Although this was temporarily rejected by the uncle, but this is what the son of the son looks like today and in the future ... "Mo Xiang was worried that the son of the second son of Pei would sooner or later become the son of the Bofu, so he will go to Jian''an in the future. Pei Yuanchen is naturally not good with his cousin living in one place, so the scorer moved out of Bethlehem. Without Bethlehem as the support, Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Chen may be in a difficult situation. Nangong frowned and looked at Jiang Yixi. It seems that Mrs. Lu Jia suddenly assigned her daughter to the second son Pei, just because the position of the son is not guaranteed. The second son Pei will definitely become a new son, or the second house is willing to marry the girl Lu Lu, it is here The old lady can stand in the second room in this battle. That being said, I am afraid that this mansion will be lively in the future! Nangong groaned and said positively: "The matter of this life naturally depends on the divine will, and it is not what the second room can do. The most important thing for you today is to take care of the big sister and big brother-in-law. If you feel any grievances, you quietly come and tell me. "Otherwise, Ian Gong''s temperament is afraid of good news and not bad news. "Yes, the three girls." Mo Xiang nodded hard and smiled. "Mrs. Uncle and World Grandpa are very good to the girl. Usually, the girl and the aunt often chat and talk together, talk about poetry, and fiddle. Xiao. "After seeing their husband and wife Qin Se and Ming Ming, a few girls were relieved. "That''s fine." Nangong Nian nodded slightly. Looking at Nangong Yan''s looks, I also know that she had a good time in Beppu ... Nangong Yu returned soon, and the three chatted together, just like Nangong Yu before leaving the court, quiet and leisurely. At this time, a fierce sandbox fight was taking place in the study room of Anyihou Mansion on the other street of Wangdu. After the previous rounds of brutal assassination, the warring parties temporarily halted and made final arrangements. From the perspective of the disk, Guan Yubai, who is the defending side, is better. Although Guan Yubai is good at attacking, he is better at defending the world, and Xiao Yi, the offensive side, has formed after several charges and assaults. Messy, but still barely supporting no defeat. Xiao Yi''s formation suddenly changed and launched the final charge ... The battle flag flew up, Xiao Yi''s battle line was intercepted by a strange soldier, the entire team was quickly conquered, and the entire army was overwhelmed! "Ha ha ha! I lost again." Xiao Yi put down the small flag in his hand, said without any discouragement, "when I can win you once." "Ai, the land of southern Xinjiang, there are many swamp snakes. Unless you have a detailed map, you must be careful ..." Guan Yubai picked up the small battle flag and pointed to a certain location. "For example, in Here, you should not attack rashly ... " Xiao Yi pondered carefully, and also picked up a battle flag, and said, "So, I should scramble from the back?" Guan Han with a smile said: "Instead of enclosing, you might consider using a small range of light troops to make a breakthrough." "Light soldiers rushed ..." Xiao Yimo read these words and suddenly realized, "I see, Xiaobai. You''re right, I shouldn''t be so short-sighted ..." Xiao Yi said, and picked up several battle flags of different colors. On this exquisite sand table, he practiced one by one with Guan Yubai ... Two people immersed in the sand table, no one forgets the passing of time. Today was Xiao Yi s holiday. At first, he planned to take his stinky girl out for shopping. Who knew that when he slipped into the Mozhuyuan of Nangong Palace, he knew that his stinky girl went to Jian''anbo House guest. Bored, Xiao Yi walked to Yongyihou Mansion. It was just the time for him to come. Guan Yu Bai Xin had just got a sand table centered on the miri swamp in southern Xinjiang. As usual, sandbox battles and drills began, and even lunch was not used ... Xiaosi, who is waiting outside the study room, has no idea how many times he entered the study room, and every time he tried to drive Xiao Yi away with his eyes, but who is Xiao Yi and ignored him at all. at last "My son." Xiao Si finally found an opportunity, interrupted them, and said, "There is a new biography of flying pigeons." As he said, he handed several sheets of unwrapped chiffon to Guan Yubai. Xiao Yi''s eyes stared at the sand table and said without raising his head, "Xiao Bai, you are busy, I will look at it for a while." "Wait a moment." Guan Yubai slightly slightly her head, before returning to the book case, unfolded the tissues handed down by Xiaosi one by one, and placed them in different categories after reading them. His movements are elegant, seemingly unhurried in every stroke, like a serene scroll. When Guan Yubai saw the last few chiffon sheets, there was a flash of light in his original calm eyes, and the corners of his lips were slightly bent, "Ai, come over here." Xiao Yi lowered the small flag and came over, and saw Guan Yubai hand him a piece of thin silk. Xiao Yi took it in confusion, his eyes swept away, and he frowned. "Ai." Guan Yubai''s voice was gentle and jade, with a slight smile on his face, "You have the opportunity to cultivate contacts and military power in southern Xinjiang. Although it is extremely dangerous, you dare to try? " Xiao Yi slowly pinched the chiffon in his palm, confidently and cheerfully said, "Of course!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 921： 228 misdiagnosis It was almost time for Nangongyu to return from Jian''anbo. When she returned to the room to change her clothes, she went directly to the shallow cloud courtyard. "My dear!" Lin was sitting in front of the book case, holding a brush and not knowing what to write. He heard Nangong beckon her, he put down his pen and turned his head. "Sister, you''re back." After a pause, she asked a little worriedly, "is your older sister okay?" "My elder sister is very good, my mother does not need to worry." Nangong Ai walked behind Lin, rubbing her shoulders and comforting, and then her eyes were attracted by a sheet on the table, asking, "My mother, you are writing what?" "I''m writing your dowry list." When talking about this, Lin said with a smile and said with a smile, "Although there are still a few years away from you and my uncle, a lot of things need to be set up early, otherwise would it not be Scrambled ... not to mention that some items are something you can''t meet! " Nangong Nian looked around in an interesting way, and saw Lin pointing at the dowry list, saying very seriously: "Look, sister, this clothing, jewelry, antique calligraphy and painting, spices and herbs, furniture, etc. are all indispensable. " Nangong Yan looked at the dense dowry list, his eyes were about to spend. The mother of a previous life died prematurely, how could her stepmother worry about her, just perfunctoryly giving her some dowry that looks superficial, but is actually useless. And now on this list, there are only a few pages written of jewelry, not to mention all kinds of wooden furniture, furnishings, antique calligraphy and painting, medicinal herbs and spices, field shops ... "It''s so much." Nangong yelled, "Mother-in-law, it costs so much money, isn''t it?" The official gave her only 12,000 silver, which is definitely not enough. "You don''t have to worry about money." Lin smiled and nodded her forehead. "This dowry, my mother still bought it. I''ll buy you two Zhuangzi at that time, you can still relax." Lin s fist boxing beloved daughter''s heart, Nangong Yu naturally understands, a warm current flows through her heart, saying: "Mother, I already have Huangzhuang and fiefdom, you don''t need to prepare so much for me." "How can it be the same!" Lin said naturally, "One yard to one yard, your Huangzhuang and Fengdi were given by the emperor, these two Zhuangzi were given to you by the mother. Besides, Huangzhuang and Fengdi could not be passed on to you. Your children, what your mother prepared for you, that can be passed down from generation to generation. " Nangong Yuan''s eyes were slightly moist, and he stared at Lin''s blankly. Lin said in a whisper: "I heard recently that a new batch of rosewood, agarwood, and iron chicken wings have been shipped to the south of the Jiangnan. I will send them here and ask the carpenters from the south of the Jiangnan. For you to make furniture for your new house, Jiangnan''s craftsmanship is much more elaborate than our north ... Oh, by the way, let''s go to the south to buy some pearls, jade, jade and the like, as well as some new jewelry. . " Speaking of what Lin thought, he said to Nangong: "My sister, although there is still some time before you get married, you have to spend some time doing some needlework, those quilts, sheets, purses, Things like shoes and socks must be prepared ... " Nangong Yan was still touched. When he heard Lin talking about needlework, his head suddenly became big. As soon as she turned her eyes, she thought: do whatever you want, except for those of Ai who do it by herself, and others who use it to identify relatives. She embroiders a needle and throws it to the thrush. They are ... With a glance at Nangong, Lin knew what she was thinking, and nodded her forehead: "Sister, do you want them to help them?" Nangong looked away in guilty conscience, thinking about how to bring this topic over, thrush suddenly rushed into the room, and shouted: "Second Lady, Third Girl, not good!" Lin''s look frowned slightly. Seeing this, he threw his head and lowered his eyebrows, and blessed himself in an impeccable manner, admiringly admiringly, "The second lady, the third girl, and the young Lin of the Lin family just came to the press and said that it was the master''s hospital Healed people, and now someone is making trouble there. "Master Lin Biao in her mouth naturally meant Lin Ziran. "What !?" Lin''s face suddenly became overwhelmed, and she jumped anxiously, forgetting about the irregularities of the thrush before, and asked anxiously, "Where is Guangbai now? Brother Is that all right? What''s the situation at the hospital now? " "Guangbai is now waiting at the second door." Thrush answered quickly, "He said, Master Piao is okay for the time being, someone has already reported to the officer ..." "No, I have to go and look at it." Lin''s anxiety turned around, trying to get someone to prepare a carriage, but was stopped by Nangong. "Mother, don''t worry, let me go and see first." Nangong Ai quickly got up to appease Lin. "You go ..." Lin hesitated a bit. "You have a girl''s house, it is not good to get involved with this kind of right or wrong, or you should find someone to tell your father immediately and let him go and see." Although Nangong Ao is capable, Although there is the title of the county chief, where can those people in the market make sense, what if they hit their daughter? Where does Nangong Auntie not understand Lin''s concerns, she smiled and said: "Mother, don''t worry, I can wear men''s clothing ... If you are still not assured, I will let Ayi tell him to let him pass by. " Bai Hui also said, "Mrs. Second, rest assured, slaves will follow the three girls." Lin hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed: "Sister, you must be careful. There is a saying in the market that bare feet are not afraid of wearing shoes, you have to take care of yourself first." Nangong responded quickly, and returned to Mozhuyuan with Bai Hui and Thrush first. When she was gone, Lin suddenly returned to God. What is going on with this menswear? Listening to her sister''s tone, she often wears men''s clothing to go out? And Xiao Yi also knows this? Thinking of this, Lin had a headache, and for a moment felt that his daughter''s husband''s family had already fallen, and the young couple seemed to be doing well ... After returning to the Mozhuyuan, Nangong Yan instructed Lily to notify Xiao Yi, while letting her thrush serve for him to change into men''s clothing, followed by Bai Hui who also changed into men''s clothing, and Lin Xiao''s Xiaozhu Guangbai, who helped Ma Xian Rush to the south. Lin Ziran''s Medical Museum-Baicaolu is on Yongding Street in the south of the city. As soon as the horses of Nangongyu and Baihui turn into Yongding Street, they see that a large group of people have been surrounded by a dense crowd in front of Baicaolu. Happening. Nangong Xun slowly dismounted and dismounted a few steps away from the crowd. Bai Hui and Guang Bai rushed to open the road in front of Nangongyu, and several people squeezed in hard. I saw a worn door panel on the ground of the medical museum. On the door panel was a middle-aged man in a gray coat and yellow skin. His eyes were closed and his face was ashes. His features were distorted, as if he had suffered a great deal before his death. Torture. With this one glance, Nangong Yu can already confirm that this person is indeed dead! "Dad ... Dad, just leave like this, what can you do if you leave your daughter alone?" A girl in a white denim dress was kneeling on the ground and wept, crying sadly. The girl was 14 or 15 years old, and her skin was like jade, without any flaws. She didn''t apply fat powder, and the jewellery all over her body had only a wooden ladle on her head. Although her facial features are very beautiful, she has a pitiful charm, especially the appearance of crying with pears and rain makes the viewer feel uncomfortable. Lin Ziran stood side by side in a hurry, Meiyu locked. The crowd around has already blasted the pot and said with a rumor: "What happened?" "I heard that I took the medicine prescribed in the medical center, and I was out of breath!" "What? Dead? Isn''t that the medical doctor dead ?!" "You''re wrong. This person is ill. How can it be counted on the doctor? If this is true, the doctors will not need to see a doctor." "But I heard that the person died after taking the medicine in the medical hall. I think the medical hall sold fake medicine and took the dead ..." "Selling fake medicine? Then you have to go to the officer!" "Someone''s gone! ... I guess the government is coming soon." The crowd became more and more lively, and it became more and more like Baicaolu selling fake medicine to the dead. Nangong frowned, not to mention that she still had some confidence in Lin Ziran''s medicine. Unless his medicine was enough to be a teacher, Lin Jingchen would not let him out to open a medical office for medical examination; let alone Lin Ziran would never be Selling fake medicine! Nangong Yan''s eyes were slightly dimmed, and he felt something was wrong. "Big Master!" Guang Bai hurriedly walked into the medical hall. "Little brought the watch ... Master called." He finally remembered that Nangong''s daughter was dressed in men''s clothes, and at the last moment he just changed the "table girl". Became the "Master of the Table". Lin Ziran had already seen Nangong Yan who was dressed as a woman behind Guangbai. He was startled, and frowned, "Cousin ... cousin, why are you here, now you are in a mess, you should go back." He couldn''t help glaring. Guang Bai gave a glance, this matter was originally waiting for the government to come, naturally he can return him an innocence, did not expect that Guang Bai even invited his cousin over. Nangong Yu naturally could not be sent like this, Shen said, "Cousin, if I go back like this, how can I tell my mother?" Ashamed on his face, Lin Zanjun said, "Make my aunt and cousin ... my brother worried." Nangong Yan pulled Lin Ziran over again, glanced at the weeping white girl, and asked her voice in a low voice: "Cousin, what the **** is going on? You tell me quickly, so we can study it in the end What should I do to resolve this matter as soon as possible? " Lin Ziran hesitated, always feeling that he was a cousin and a dignified man. How could he rely on and trouble his cousin if something happened? It s really not male. Seeing Lin Ziran''s thoughts, Nangong turned his eyes flexibly and threatened deliberately: "Cousin, if you don''t say it again, I will order someone to find my grandfather ..." "Cousin ... brother!" Lin Ziran naturally did not want Lin Jingchen to bother with this matter, and quickly said, "Well, I tell you that." "Cousin, the more detailed you are, the better." Lin Ziran groaned for a moment, and then said slowly: "... I want to talk about it from the evening of yesterday. I read from a family and went back to the medical center. I saw a group of people surrounded by Yongan Street in front of me. Then I learned that there was a girl, that is, this girl Li was going to sell herself to save her father ... " Save Your Father at the Main Street? Nangong Yu''s eyes flashed twice, this bridge section is really familiar. Moreover, Miss Li ... seems to have heard it ... Lin Ziran continued: "At that time, there was a sister-in-law who wanted to buy her unsuccessfully. He wanted to rob it. I really couldn''t see it, so I went to help make a siege." "What happened after that? Then Li Li said she was going to repay her cousin?" Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed slightly. "Cousin ... how did my brother know?" Lin Ziran blurted out and nodded. "Mrs. Li thanked me first, and then said that I saved her and wanted to betray my father ... How can I do this while in danger? I didn''t agree to this matter. Later, I talked with Miss Li, and found out that Miss Li''s father had always been ill. Now that the family''s money has been used up, it is compelled to want to sell himself. Pick up money to find treatment for my father. I saw that Li Li is a big filial pie, and she once had a fate. Goodbye is also a fate. Naturally, I want to help ... " "Wait!" Nangong hurriedly interrupted him. She remembered something, and then confirmed again, "Cousin, have you and this girl Li met before? When was it?" "It was the day of February when we accompanied Grandfather on Yaoxing Street ..." As Lin Ziran couldn''t help twitching his eyes, he glanced at Nangong with a complicated look. "Shizi''s horse scared Miss Li ..." The son he said was Xiao Yi. Of course, Nangong Yu knows this. No wonder she will feel so familiar when talking about Li Li. It turned out that it was "the girl" ... her lips slightly hooked. Lin Ziran went on to say, "I asked Guangbai to help Li Li take her father into the medical center, personally check her father''s pulse, prescribe a prescription, and pack her medicine for her. I didn''t take a word and explained it to her After learning how to decoction and the taboos of taking medicine, I never thought of it. Today, the girl actually carried her father and said that her father was dead. " Lin Ziran was really puzzled. "I probed for Uncle Li yesterday. He got pulmonary rickets, so I prescribed him a formula for cough and asthma. Although this is an incurable disease, but I''m upbringing according to my recipes, and it won''t be fatal in the short term. Cousin ... I am confident that I have not made the wrong recipe! " "Cousin, I naturally believe in you." Nangong Yan calmly appeased. Pulmonary dysentery is not a rare disease, and Lin Zi is unlikely to make a wrong diagnosis. Since there are no errors in the diagnosis, and there are no problems with prescriptions and medicines, the problem is actually very clear ... But why do you do this? Nan Gongyu''s eyes became deeper, and the language band said profoundly: "In fact, as long as the cause of his death is found out, everything will be solved easily, and I will go and see the deceased." She said she strode to the corpse on the door panel. How could Lin Ziran let Nangong Yan face all this alone, and naturally he would keep up. Nangong Yan squatted on the other side of the body, it was mid-summer, and the body had gradually released a foul odor, which made people sick. This is an ordinary woman who has long lost her face, but Nangong Yan has not changed her face. In the eyes of Lin Ziran, she felt more admiration for the cousin of the county host, and it is no wonder that she could find the symptom of the epidemic on her own. Nangong Yan leaned down slightly, intending to examine the face of the deceased, but heard a sad cry: "Daddy, all daughters are not filial ..." The girl Li lay sadly on the corpse, crying even harder, her weak shoulders Jitters endlessly. If there is no man dressing as a woman today, Nangong Yan directly asked Bai Hui to pull the girl Li away, but now it is not good. At this moment, an impatient shout came from outside the door: "The official is handling the case, and you will not let it go!" "The official mission is here, the official mission is here." The crowd on the outside yelled, hurriedly separating to the sides, giving way. Five jagged men of different sizes walked into Baicaolu swaying, followed by a 50-year-old man with a short beard and a short beard, carrying a wooden tool box on his shoulder. "Master, please preside over the justice for the daughter-in-law and the father-in-law!" Girl Li finally stood up straight and shouted at the uncle, weak and pitiful. A head-bearded man with a long beard sent out to the short-bearded man and said, "Huang Zhizuo, I will trouble you." It turned out that this middle-aged man who was following the chariots was the masterpiece of Qimen. Is this for an autopsy on the spot? Seeing the lively people look at each other, they are increasingly reluctant to leave. Huang Zhizuo walked to the corpse and crouched down. He skillfully performed a simple autopsy on the corpse. While examining it, he said in a flat voice with no fluctuations: "Dead man, male, about 35 to 4 years old Ten, there is no fatal trauma on the body, and old diseases of the feet. It is speculated that at least ten years ... I had asthma during my lifetime ... " "Asthma ?!" Miss Li replied incredulously, looking at Lin Ziran, "Doctor Lin, you said yesterday that my father was suffering from a lung attack ..." Someone in the crowd commented immediately: "Is it wrong to diagnose asthma?" "This is really a quack doctor!" "Medical skills are bad, and even daring to come out and practice medicine is really harmful!" "..." The bearded man froze with a pair of triangular eyes and looked at Lin Ziran, and asked, "Hey, what is she saying?" Lin Ziran was shocked. He looked at the corpse on the ground for a while, and then looked at the Huang Huang Zuo, saying: "Impossible, I can''t diagnose it wrong, Uncle Li really got a lung attack." He begged Huang Huang, " Can you check it again, Mr. Huang? " Huang Zhizuo had not spoken yet, and the bearded mancha had already sank. He said, "Doctor Lin, since you have admitted to the misdiagnosis, please come with me." He waved his arm and ordered a few dogs. "I don''t want anyone yet, I''ve sealed this hospital!" The rest of the crickets made a sound, and rushed to Lin Ziran like a tiger ... "Well! Why is it so lively?" At this moment, a male voice came out from the door and said with a smile, "Maybe let me also play together?" "Who dares to stop the official from handling the case?" The bearded man uttered in a rough voice, turned and looked out the door, and saw a young girl Li Li in a purple brocade walking in with four followers. When the bearded man saw the teenager, he was sinking in heart, and an old face almost didn''t hold up. How did this ancestor come here? Thinking about this in his heart, he greeted him with a smile on his face, and bowed his head and said, "Oh, it''s the old man, why is the old man here free?" It was Xiao Yi who heard the news that entered Baicaolu. Xiao Yiman inadvertently swept a half circle in the medical museum, from the corpse on the door panel to the girl Li kneeling on the ground, a pair of peach eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of meaning in her eyes, and then she looked at Lin Ziran, In the end, his gaze was fixed on Nangong Yan, a woman dressed as a man. Nangong blinked at him, the smile on Xiao Yi''s face was bright again, he slightly twirled his head, and quickly regained his gaze, impatiently, he said to the bearded man, "This is Ben Why can''t this son come here in the medical hall opened by his son''s grandfather? " The bearded man was unlucky in his heart, and could only explain flatteringly: "Sir grandfather, this medical house is now killed, even if the grandfather of the grandfather opened it, this state-owned state law, according to rules, young people ..." "What''s wrong?" Xiao Yi looked at Li Li with a sneer and said disdainfully, "as far as this son is concerned, there is clearly someone who wants to save money!" He said sharply His eyes turned towards the bearded man, and the threatening meaning was already beyond words. The bearded man was hesitant for a moment, and immediately smiled humbly, "The grandfather Shi said, it is clear that this Diaomin wants to save money! ... The young people are leaving!" He tried at several people. With a wink, they were dying to retreat. Lin Ziran frowned at Xiao Yi and stopped talking. He is not ignorant, and also knows that Xiao Yi came to see his cousin''s face to help himself, but Xiao Yi used such arrogant and unreasonable means to suppress the matter. It was not a solution at all, even only Let everyone think that he Lin Ziran diagnosed the wrong disease and healed people! "Master!" The girl Li looked unbelievably at the chariots, took a few steps on her knees, pulled the horns of the bearded chap, and begged, "Master, you can''t go! You must be for the people The girl and her father are fair! " The bearded man thinks that this girl is really uninteresting. Didn''t he see that they didn''t dare to offend this world grandfather? He kicked the girl Li impatiently, and said angrily: "It''s really tricky, and things have to be troublesome now!" He took a sip and ran away with his men, lest Called down. Girl Li exclaimed, and was kicked to the ground. "Miss Li, are you okay?" Lin Ziran quickly stepped forward, leaning down to try to help Li Li, but when she saw disgust on her face, she vigorously shook off Lin Ziran''s hand and reprimanded: "Don''t touch me! I thought you were a good person. If you kill my father, you will be punished! " "Cousin, what will you do to her if you wait for Diaomin?" Xiao Yi sneered and looked down on her knees on the ground, "Isn''t she just asking for money?" Then he found a piece of silver from his arms. The ticket was thrown at Ms. Li, "Hurry up and go! Take your eyes off in front of Motoko! The next time Motoko will not be so polite!" "no, I do not" Girl Li''s tears were like tears, as if she had suffered a great deal of humiliation, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Xiao Yi: "Five hundred and two, a lot, please be content! Minta said. " As he told the followers behind him, "What are you waiting for? You are dragged out to this son, this mourning star really stains this son!" "Yes, Master Zi!" The four followers answered loudly, two lifted the door of the corpse, and the other two erected the girl Li and left the door. "Let me go! Let me go! Help ..." Miss Li screamed twice and couldn''t make any more noise. One of the followers took a rag and put it in Miss Li''s mouth. The ground was sobbing, begging to look at the lively people outside the door, those eyes soaked in tears seemed to be talking, watching many onlookers were unbearable, showing pity. However, he did not dare to say anything more than a mess, let alone a calm attitude, let alone their ordinary people. Just now, those who talked to each other yelled at the grandfather, this grandfather to ordinary people, but noble people who have only heard in the script, who can offend it! I am afraid this poor girl can only admit that she is unlucky! It''s a good compensation for her to be able to leave a life and get five hundred and two silver! This is what most onlookers are thinking at this moment. However, Lin Ziran was not one of these people. Seeing that a weak woman of Miss Li was treated like this, Lin Ziran finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and Mei Yu wanted to step forward. "Cousin," Nangong Yan grabbed him, whispered softly, "You don''t need to worry about this ... leave it to Ai." "But he shouldn''t use such a method!" Lin Ziran shook his head indifferently. "Cousin ... brother, I have a clear conscience, and I''m not afraid to see an official." He thought he could not diagnose a mistake. You can go to the official and investigate the matter clearly. Now Xiao Yi''s approach is too bullying! Lin Ziran looked at the back of Mrs. Li forced to go a bit complicated, and looked at Nangong Aunt, but saw her disapproval, really felt that his cousin encountered Xiao Yi was a bit unreasonable, although Xiao Yi is her future husband, but it''s still a little too much! But after all, Nangong Yu was just his cousin, and Lin Ziran felt it was inconvenient to say more. Outside Baicaolu, the two people mingling in the crowd watched the farce that just happened from start to finish. Bai Muxiao, also a man dressed as a woman, flashed a smug glance in her eyes, and said slightly: "It is as expected, Zhennan Wang Shizi is such a son-in-law. All things are unreasonable. Overwhelming. " As she raised her eyes and looked at the man next to her, he saw that he was a simple cyan straight, black black was only **** with silver hair, simple, but could not hide his noble temperament, peerless style , Very different from those who are crude around. That''s the kind of person who loves himself, but himself. Bai Muxiao''s eyes narrowed, her heart leaping. If God let them meet, they would surely let them know each other. They are destined to belong to each other. Han Lingfu also looked back and sighed, "Xiao Yi used to do this, but his father and emperor still spoiled him, making him behave more and more absurdly." He looked at Bai Muxiao with appreciation, "Xiaoer really is the thing Like God, everything develops as you and I planned. " "So many people have seen what happened today, and Xiao Yi will not be able to stop the crowd if she has the ability. As long as Li Li sues the government for his father, the matter will soon get bigger and bigger, and the whole king will know this. Matter, discuss this ... Then Xiao Yi will be impeached by Yu Shi naturally! "Bai Muxiao''s face showed a confident smile," The emperor really likes Xiao Yi, no, it should be said that the emperor''s favor is nothing but Zhennan Wang Shizi. On weekdays, although Xiao Yi was embarrassed, he did not make any serious mistakes. The emperor naturally has no reason to dispose of him, but if there is a reason to dispose of Xiao Yi now, he is right in front of the emperor. What happens? " What''s more curious about Bai Muxiao''s mind is that if the emperor really punished Xiao Yi, what would happen to Nangong? The so-called "husband and wife are the same forest birds, and each one flew when the disaster comes." She wanted to see it. At that time, Nangong Yu would still be as happy as Xiao Yi? Han Lingfu''s eyes are full of excitement. Bai Muxiao lowered her voice and continued: "In fact, the emperor has always been afraid of King Zhennan, and disposing of Xiao Yi is also a demonstration of Zhennan King. The emperor will surely be happy." After a pause, she said, "And You can also sell Zhennan Princess as a friend, kill two birds with one stone! " "As soon as I go back, I''ll arrange for Yu Shi." Han Lingfu naturally understood her meaning. If Xiao Yi was dismissed by the emperor as a son, that son would naturally fall on the head of Xiao Luan, the son of the small concubine of Zhennan. In the future, Xiao Luan will succeed Zhennan King, and he will naturally draw Zhennan King''s Power, then how the big emperor and the second emperor are his opponents! Xiaoer''s plan is not just two birds with one stone, it is simply three birds with one stone! His Xiaoer really is different, but it is Zhuge of Girls'' Middle School! Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao infatuatedly, and felt how lucky he was, that Daqian World could meet her. It seemed that it was really free arrangement! Maybe she was sent by God to help her accomplish her great cause! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 922： 229 Foot restraint In front of Beijing Zhaofu Palace, two mighty and powerful stone lions squatted quietly on the stone pier on both sides of the gate. The two stone lions drew their necks and glared, and there were quite a lot of people who stood high and looked down on the mountains. The people looked intimidated. A drum is heard outside the door, and the cymbals hang on the side. According to the rules of Dayu''s law, as long as anyone beats the drums and calls for injustice, Jing Zhaofu Yin must open a court case for trial, day or night. This is also set up to be called to the desperate injustice. Otherwise, if this family lost the dog, the family stole the rice, and all came to Jingzhao House to beat the drums. Isn''t Jingzhao House Yin the head of the village? Like it. Therefore, if you complain about Deng Wengu''s complaint, regardless of whether the grievance is true or not, think of the twenty boards first. If there is no grievance, ordinary people would not dare to hit the Deng Wengu casually. It''s all empty and very leisurely. On this day, however, there was a girl wearing a white cloth skirt standing upright in front of Jingzhaofu''s door. She was delicate and with a pitiful gesture, but her black grape-like eyes His eyes were clear and firm, and he walked towards Dengwengu without fear. The uncle who was standing at the door saw that someone was not going to hit Deng Wengu, and she was still a fragile girl with a frown, reminding kindly: "This girl, according to Dayu''s law, Whoever instigates the injustice, whether it is injustice or not, go to twenty first. "The girl was as thin as if she was about to float. If the twenty big board went down, let alone a complaint, I''m afraid that even her life would be gone! "Thank you for reminding me of this elder brother, I understand." The girl thanked her, but still firmly took up the drums. When people around here saw someone take off the drums, they knew that someone was going to beat the drums, but this was not seen in a few months. All of a sudden, a crowd of people who came to see the crowd came around spontaneously. "Boom!" The first drum sounded, as if slamming in the heart. "Hmm! Hmm!" The second and third sounds followed immediately ... One of the goalkeepers had rushed in to inform Jingzhaofu Yin and the leader of the team. And the people who watched have whispered: "This girl is very young, why don''t you die! That''s twenty big boards!" "Since you are not afraid of these twenty boards, I think this girl must be really grieved ..." "Which one is here to beat the drum is not grievance ..." The crowd was talking more and more lively, just waiting for Jingzhaofu to open the trial, but did not want the lobby not to open, but hurried out three messengers, one of them with a beard came forward and snatched the girl''s hand. Drumming, he rebuked angrily: "It''s you again! This uncle! For the sake of your bereaved father, I won''t hit your twenty big boards today, and I won''t leave this uncle!" But the girl refused to give up: "The civilian girl has grievances!" Then she wanted to rush to the lobby and shouted, "The civilian girl will sue the father of the dead girl in the medical museum Baicaolu on Yongding Street. I ask adults to plead for the women! " "Don''t stop me yet!" The beard sullenly ordered it to his hands, and the two uncles rushed to hold her side by side. "Walk!" Beard threatened, "If you dare to come to trouble, see once and fight once!" At the same time, he said to the servants under him, "Remember, if she comes again in the future, give me Hurry up! " The poor girl was rudely dropped on the ground, sobbing desperately and helplessly, but finally she could only pat the dust off her body, and then went away, leaving only a thin and fragile back to see the people shaking her head and sighing ... From this day on, a message came quietly. I heard that a medical doctor named Baicaolu died and did not know the background behind it. Jingzhaofu refused to accept the case ... Ten passes, ten passes ... However, things didn''t end there. On the second day, on Wangdu s most lively South Street, people came and went. The four bearers carried a jujube sedan and swayed on the street, looking at its silver sedan roof and soap. Colored car covers and car seats, we know that this is the official car of three or more officials, ordinary people naturally avoid it, lest they cause any trouble. Suddenly, a white, slim figure burst out from the crowd, and he knelt in the middle of the street, but a girl with a beautiful face. The official sedan stopped, and the accompanying junior scolded angrily: "Who is stopping here?" The girl in white scratched her head on the hard ground, crying sadly: "Master Qingtian! The daughter and the girl have a grievance statement! I also ask the grown-up to make justice for the daughter!" Here is the trouble, people come and go, this act of this girl immediately stopped the flow of people coming and going, but just at the fingertips, the entire South Street was almost blocked. Soon, a low, solemn voice came from the official car: "This girl, since you have grievances, why don''t you go to Jingzhao Mansion, but stop on the street here?" The girl in white shouted indignantly: "Sir, the daughter has also been to Jingzhao Mansion to hit the Dengwen drum ..." Hearing here, the crowd on this street has been hustle and bustle, but to hit the Dengwen drum, but to play the twenty big board, wait for the idler dare not easily do it, it seems that the girl is indeed grievance. The girl continued: "But the Beijing Zhaozhao government did not make sense, and climbed the power and forced the daughters out of the Beijing Zhaozhao. The daughters were helpless, and they could only scream injustice on the street, and asked the adults to forgive them. ! " "Jingzhaofu did this kind of thing ?!" said the male voice in Guanjiao, "girl, who are you going to sue and what is wrong with you, why is Jingzhaofu doing this to you?" The girl in white slammed her head a few more times and got a blood mark on her forehead before crying: "The daughter is wronged, the daughter will sue the father of the daughter of the dead girl in Baicaolu, a medical museum on Yongding Street! Zhennan In order to protect the owner of the medical museum, Lin Shiran, Wang Shizi colluded with the concubine of Jingzhao Prefecture and tried to suppress the case! I urge the adults to be the masters of the daughters, and the daughters are willing to tie the grass in order to report the grace of the adults! " With her narrative, all the people who looked around were filled with indignation: "Unexpectedly, at the feet of the Son of Heaven, there is such a thing without a king !?" "I''ve heard people say that King Shinan of Zhennan is rampant, and I like to bully people most. It seems that the rumors are true!" "Zhennan Wang Shizi is under one person and over ten thousand people, what can''t be done!" "..." The girl in white was quickly taken away by the adult in the official car, but the hustle and bustle left behind could not be calmed for a long time, and even the people''s anger grew gradually ... However, in just two days, almost half of the people in the king s capital were discussing the death of Baicaolu. The king of Zhennan s family was unable to discipline and sheltered the true murder. With these news spreading, Lin Ziran''s Baicaolu was watched from time to time, pointing, and some even secretly threw stinky eggs and rotten fruits inside. Lin Ziran tolerated and tolerated it. On the fourth day, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He closed Baicaolu and hurried to Zhennan Palace. Unfortunately, Xiao Yi happened to be out of the house. Under the guidance of the concierge, Lin Ziran turned to Nangongfu again. Now that he has arrived at Nangong Palace, his first thing is of course to greet his aunt Lin, and after speaking for a while, he went down to the small performance martial arts field located at the northwest corner of the palace. Because the children of the family all need to learn the gentleman''s six arts, and the gentleman''s six arts also include Yuhe She, there is also a performance martial arts field in Nangongfu, but this performance martial arts field cannot naturally be compared with that of the generals. Lin Ziran''s irritability was unconsciously manifested in his manners, and he moved faster and faster. The girl leading the way also saw that he had a heavy heart and was afraid to talk casually. On the other side, in the performance martial arts field, it was harmonious and happy, besides Xiao Yi and Nangong Xin, Nangong Xin was also there. At this moment, Nangong Xin was practicing archery, and saw that he skillfully took the bow and pull the string, aimed at the bull''s eye ... Seeing his posture and eyes, he looked like a semblance. When he was calm, he released a faint spirit. It seems quite different from his usual temperament. "Oh!" The arrow shot like a meteor, leaving a residual image in the air, and then only heard the sound of "", the arrow hit the bullseye. Next, Nangong Xin shot three arrows in succession, and the arrows did not miss the target. "Okay, brother is awesome!" Nangong clapped his hands and applauded. Nangong Xin smiled embarrassedly. "Compared to Ai and Liu Niang, I''m far behind!" "Axin, you''re making great progress." Xiao Yi patted Nangong Xin''s shoulder with a smile, "It seems that these days, Yongyang grandmother did not practice in vain, and did not embarrass Yongyang grandmother." Nangong Xin''s archery was learned together with the children of the Fu family in the Grand Princess Mansion of Yongyang. Although there is a special riding and shooting master teaching, Yongyang occasionally comes to give pointers to one or two, so it is only more than a year The time has already changed. Nangong Yu looked at the target in front of him and moved a little, and eagerly tried to say, "I''ll also try it. Since I returned from autumn hunting, I haven''t shot an arrow again, and my hand is really itchy." Lily on the side really wanted to persuade her girl to stop reluctantly, but was glared at Bai Hui, swallowed it back, and passed the long bow and quiver of Nangong Yan obediently. Lily sighed in her heart. The movements of Nangongyu station, arrow shooting, stringing, etc. are already extremely skilled, as elegant as flowing clouds, but the key part of real archery ... Sure enough, as expected by Lily-- Terrible! Ten arrows were shot in succession, and the arrows hit the target! Xiao Yi clapped his hands and praised with a smile: "Ah! Your archery is getting better and better, and your movements are all the same! It must be that this bow is not adjusted properly, next time I bring a good bow to give you." Nangong Xin carefully looked at the target, and then looked at the bow in Nangong''s hand, and said, "Sister, I think Ai is very reasonable! It must be that your bow is not good! You must be able to change the bow Hit the target! " Nangong frowned, looking at the bow in his hand, and felt that they were right, otherwise how could they always miss it ... Hundreds of contracts looked at Xiao Yi and Nangong Xin with affection, and thought that they were really not easy. In order to comfort the three girls, they opened their eyes and talked nonsense. This person has shortcomings, how can the three girls not give up on archery? Seeing Nangong dying unwillingly to try again, Lily suddenly noticed that someone was coming, and he hurriedly reminded: "Three girls, Master Cousin is here." Lin Ziran had already reached the entrance to the racetrack. Nangong Yu was naturally not good at practicing arrows, so he had to return the long bow to Lily. "Cousin!" Nangong Yan and Nangong Xin rushed to meet, Xiao Yi stood aside with a smile. "Cousin Xin, cousin ... Shizi!" Lin Ziran''s expression was okay when he greeted Nangong Xin and Nangong Xin, but his eyes were facing Shen Yishui when Xiao Yi was faced, his eyes were locked. Xiao Yiman inadvertently hooked his mouth and didn''t care. "Ran, cousin," Nangong Ai knew that they were not dealing with each other, and groaned with a smile. "You have a rare trip. Would you like to shoot and ride horses with us?" "Next time." Lin Ziran smiled stiffly and looked at Xiao Yi again, "Today I came to find the son of the world deliberately, and I left with a few words." "Cousin, what did you tell me?" Xiao Yi looked at Lin Ziran with a smile, and the indolent look made Lin Ziran, who was already a little irritated, lit a bunch of flames in his heart. "Shizi, don''t dare to be told, I just come to ask you one thing." Lin Ziran clenched his fists. "I confess that I haven''t died, and I have a clear conscience. I must go to Jingzhao''s house to make things clear. Please do nt worry about me! Since that day Xiao Yi drove the chariot and Li Li away, Lin Ziran has gone to Jingzhao Mansion twice. He wants to make things clear. He is a suspect. Before things are clear, he wants to He was put in prison, but because of Xiao Yi, Jingzhaofu respected him very much, and he didn''t dare to neglect, let alone arrest or detain him. And that girl Li was driven out by Beijing Zhao ... Thinking of this, Lin Ziran was ashamed of almost shameless and continued to stay in the king. Wang Zhenzi in this town really acts too far to be disciplined! Looking at Lin Ziran''s solemn appearance, Xiao Yi was energized, his mouth twitched, just a slight smile, and his chin was lifted, and the unruly temperament had emanated. Nangong chuckled his lips, shook Xiao Yi''s sleeves and shook. Xiao Yi was too lazy to care about Lin Ziran, and raised a smile that was enough to charm anyone. Seeing that his cousin was captivated by him for a moment, Lin Ziran couldn''t help feeling a little sullen. "Shiko ..." When Lin Ziran was about to speak again, he was interrupted by Nangong Yan. When she saw her, she said to Lin Ziran positively, "Ran, cousin, now that this has nothing to do with your cousin, you don''t care. Everything that follows, Ai Yi and I will deal with it. " Lin Zanran couldn''t believe his ears, and glared, "This matter has arisen because of me, so it has nothing to do with me?" Then he frowned, "This matter is now circulating in the capital of the king, so go on It s not just Baicao Lu, even the reputation of the Lin family will be damaged by me ... Then he became the sinner of the Lin family! These days, Lin Ziran is not only unable to stay in Baicao Lu, but he is also unable to face Lin Jingchen in Wangdu''s house. For fear that this matter will come to Lin Jingchen''s ears, making his grandfather worry for him ... Nan Gongxi explained patiently: "Ran cousin, your Baicaolu will be closed for the time being, and when things are resolved, you will start business on another day. Cousin, you are a medical practitioner, you do nt know that the relationship between Wang Duzhong is complicated, it s not It can be said simply. The so-called "Xiangzhuang Wujian, meaning Peigong", and the nature of the matter has changed. " Although it might be simpler to hand it over to his cousin, Lin Ziran couldn''t be a shaker and he shook his head: "Cousin, no ..." "Cousin, why don''t you help me bring a letter to my grandfather." Nangong Ai interrupted him with a smile. "It''s up to the grandfather to decide." After saying that, Nangong Yu told Lily: "Lily, go and take the letter I wrote last night and give it to my cousin." Nangong Yu wrote the letter early, but hesitated to send it to Lin Jingchen. Now that Lin Zi is here, let him be a messenger. "Yes, three girls." Lily led, and after a while, fetched the letter. "Cousin, please give the letter to your grandfather in person." Nangong Yan solemnly and authentically. Lin Ziran took the letter with some complexity. As a grandson, Lin Ziran naturally obeyed his grandfather Lin Jingchen. Then he left with a letter, and his heart was still heavy. After the cousin left, the three also temporarily stopped practicing arrows, found a place to sit down, and immediately the maid brought tea and towels. After wiping the sweat from his forehead and drinking another cup of tea, Nangong Xin said with interest: "Sister, I''m going to practice arrows. After a few days, Grandma Yang will come to see us for a test." Nangong smiled and nodded, "Go ahead, brother." Nangong Xin picked up the long bow and ran back to Yanwu, leaving only Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan. Xiao Yi diligently poured a cup of tea for her and said with a smile: "Smelly girl, you drink tea." Nangong Xin took it with a smile and asked, "What''s going on outside?" "Girl Li was rescued by Zhang Yushi." Xiao Yi said indifferently, "I''m probably about to be impeached." Nan Gong sighed and said, "Han Lingfu seems to really give up on you. He doesn''t even want the beauties in the beauties." Xiao Yi quickly and faithfully said: "You are the best looking girl!" Nangong Li and Xiao Yi are no strangers to the origin of this girl Li. As early as the day when Xiao Yi s horse "hit" Li Li, he had ordered someone to check her and entered the palace at Nangong Yi. She thanked her about it. Girl Li is from Han Lingfu! To be precise, it was Han Lingfu who used Xiao Yixing''s beauty. Xiao Yi is not yet married, and there is no serious waiter in the room. If he can place a beauty next to him and blow a pillow or something, it will also help win the future King of Zhennan. The reason why she chose this girl was because she was very different from Nangong Yu. I originally thought that this story would have a back trick like a playbook. I did not expect that the back trick is indeed a back trick, but it is not a beauty. And it seems that Han Lingfu no longer wants to win over Xiao Yi, but wants to use it to defeat him. It''s very different from his two elder brothers, which is very interesting ... someone should have made an idea for him. Nangong narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly said, "Ayi, are you going back to southern Xinjiang ... is there any war?" Xiao Yi deliberately followed Han Lingfu to make this event bigger and bigger. I thought about it for many days, and the only thing I could guess was this. Xiao Yi did not hide it, nodded and said, "Relax, I will be back soon." Nangong Yan still remembers the envy revealed in Xiao Yi''s eyes when he learned that Han Huaijun led his troops to the battlefield. Yes. Xiao Yi is an eagle, how can he be trapped in this little king? Even if the battlefield is even more dangerous, Nangong Nang does not want to hold him because of himself ... Nangong Hyun expressed his concern, "Will the emperor let you go?" "The emperor should be very dissatisfied with my father''s king over the recent troubles in Nanjiang. If one sends someone to Nanjiang, one is that it is difficult to negotiate military matters, and the other is that it would make my father Wang jealous and not beautiful ... There was a flash of light in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and the whole man exudes a forceful momentum. "So, I am the most suitable. I am afraid that our emperor will not be willing to let me leave." Xiao Yi knew that the emperor had not faked his holy pet in recent years. The trip to southern Xinjiang was extremely dangerous, and the emperor might not be willing to let himself take risks. Therefore, he will use the water to design this play designed by Han Lingfu, make himself more arrogant, arrogant, and annoy the emperor ... Only then, when the situation is absolutely necessary, he will become the best candidate. "It''s just that ..." Nangong Yan said with some worry, "you''ve been wasting your efforts in these years." "It''s okay, I will have a chance in the future." Xiao Yi didn''t care, he said with a smile, "I''ve been away from southern Xinjiang for too long, I''m afraid I don''t know me anymore ... such a rare opportunity. You girl, please rest assured I will return in peace! " Nangong Ai nodded slightly. Wanting to keep the emperor from abandoning, and Xiao Yi''s smooth departure from the capital of the king, there is actually one more ... Nangong h slightly pursed his lips, already thinking about it. She stood up with a smile and said, "Ai, accompany me to practice for a while, I don''t believe I can''t hit the target once!" Xiao Yi''s smile was a little deeper, even brighter than this scorching sun. ... Three days have passed, and as Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu expected, things are not only showing no signs of calming down, they are still spreading, and there is even a gradual scent. Some people say that Zhennan King Shizi sheltered the murderer, some people said that Zhennan King Shizi murdered the people, and some people said that Zhennan King Shizi killed and killed the roots and sent people to hunt down the bitter master ... As the situation expanded day by day, on the early morning of this day, a prince with a surname Zhang told the emperor a miserable story about a poor girl Li who complained without a door at the palace of the Golden Dragon, and then impeached King Zhennan righteously. Xiao Yi, the emperor: "... Emperor, the emperor of Zhennan, the emperor of the emperor, has a loss in virtue, deceives others, disregards his life, and deceives him. There is no king and lawlessness, and he also asks the emperor to severely punish the emperor of Zhennan! After speaking, Zhang Yushi bowed his head in place, waiting for the emperor''s response. He was calm on the surface, but his heart was beating like a thunder drum. Success or failure is here! The Wen and Wu of the Manchu dynasty were silent, this kind of thing can be big or small, after all, the king of the south of the town neither killed nor robbed the people, how to deal with the matter depends on the attitude of the emperor. The emperor has always behaved so favorably to Zhennan Wang Shizi. Should he say something wrong, wouldn''t he offend two at once? The emperor looked calm, unable to see his emotions, and asked lightly, "What do you think?" When the emperor asked, the courtiers could not pretend to be deaf. Hube Shangshu replied, "Your Majesty, as this matter is related to the King of the South of the Jin Dynasty, I thought it would be better to call the King of the King of the South to ask the Lord." When other ministers heard the words, their eyes brightened, and they nodded and said yes, the heart said: High! Really high! This Ministry of Shangshu really practiced "Dodge Dafa" to the highest level. The emperor also bowed his head and said, "Just as Ai Qing said." Then he ordered the housekeeper to declare Xiao Yi. Next, the ministers watched their noses and noses and hearts, and made wooden stakes. These ministers are all human-like. Naturally, I have heard the rumors about King Shinan in the past few days in the capital, but this has been so big in a short time. Before the emperor, if they said that no one was behind the incident, they could not believe it! Blame can only blame Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the town, Xiao Yiping. Otherwise, where would such a trivial matter be so upset now? Whether it is to settle the money or to find someone to blame, most of them are solutions ... How can a citizen girl who has no identity and no history can treat the grand king of the south of the town! When the ministers'' minds were confused, Xiao Yi, who was summoned by the emperor, finally rushed to the Golden Temple. After Xiao Yi''s ceremony, the emperor said lightly: "Flat body." Followed his eyes and shot at Zhang Yushi, "Zhang Aiqing, now the king of the south of the town of Zhennan is here, you can tell things in person." "Yes, emperor!" Zhang Yushi now seemed to have taken a reassurance pill, and then recounted Xiao Yi''s evil and malignant symptoms again, and asked again to punish Xiao Yi severely. The emperor''s eyes were dimmed, and he looked at Xiao Yi again and asked, "Brother Yi, how can you justify this?" "Uncle Emperor, Lord Zhang''s death for the people, my nephew is very considerate. Unfortunately, Lord Zhang still lacks so much ..." Xiao Yi looked at Zhang Yushi with regret, shook his head and sighed, "Ability to distinguish right from wrong! It s really unbearable! " "You ..." Zhang Yushi was so stubborn in his throat that he was so angry, but soon thought that it would be useless to argue with Xiao Yi, and he martyred at the emperor. It was too bullying! "He thought to himself, preferably this Xiao Yi was going too far, annoying the emperor. "Uncle Emperor, the young nephew did not talk nonsense. The young nephew was at the scene on the day of the incident. The owner of the medical house was the cousin of Yaoguang County''s master. He had a good medical skill. How could it be misdiagnosed! "It''s embarrassing. I was dissatisfied with my nephew, so I was dissatisfied, and I took the opportunity to make trouble." Xiao Yizhenzhen said verbally, "What it means is that what you see is true, what you hear is false, and Master Zhang is the emperor of history. The woman talked nonsense, and believed that it was true. She even stirred up the matter to the palace of Jin Mao, which is a big joke! " Zhang Yushi was so angry that he almost jumped his feet, but he still resisted, with a look of bearing humiliation, and said: "Please also ask the emperor Ming Jian, Wei Chen''s words are true!" The emperor was silent for a while, then said to Xiao Yi: "Brother Yi, you are too rude to Zhang Aiqing! I am fine today for half a month behind closed doors, can you be convinced?" "The emperor uncle punished the young nephew, and the young nephew naturally said nothing!" Xiao Yi smiled and took the punishment. Zhang Yushi''s complexion was white and blue, and blue and white. I really don''t know if their plans this time have been counted! Although the emperor punished Zhennan King Shizi, but he did not express his opinion on this incident, then the emperor was tired of Zhennan King Shizi, or did he not? Afterwards, the emperor retreated, and Xiao Yi returned to the Zhennan Royal Mansion from the palace, and ordered the concierge to thank the guest behind closed doors. However, this is only done on the bright side. This evening, at the beginning of the Chinese Lantern Festival, Xiao Yi quietly turned over the wall from the back door of the Zhennan Royal Palace, and then copied the "shortcut" to the Anyihou House. "noob!" After Xiao Yi went over the wall and entered the house, he familiarized himself with Guan Yubai''s study. Primary 4 was in the study, but frowning and jumping out the window when he saw Xiao Yi. "Ai!" Guan Yubai put down the book in his hand, greeted Xiao Yi, and poured tea for him. Xiao Yi took a sip and blinked and smiled, "Good Biluochun, this year''s new tea, I still really have a mouthful!" "Primarily, you worked hard to collect dew bubbles in the morning, you really have a mouthful." Guan Yu smiled lightly. "Then I can drink more." Xiao Yi drank the tea in the cup at a stretch and followed Yu Feng. "Unfortunately, I was only banned. I thought I would at least be dismissed. It seems that my father is in trouble. The incidents haven''t offended the emperor''s bottom line yet, and I''ll see them in a few days. " Guan Han with a smile said: "This matter is not urgent. Once the three princes have thoughts to rectify you, they will never stop there. We will take advantage of the situation ..." He said and took the cup on the table, such as jade. White porcelain is placed on the lips, dark eyes are like stars in the night ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 923： 230 moody In the elegant seat on the third floor of the Taibai Tea House, Han Lingfu invited two people to meet here early in the morning. "Sheng Shou is near, it''s been less than a month, Master Cui, I wonder how well the crossbow was made?" Han Lingfu asked the middle-aged man sitting opposite him. "His Royal Highness, the minister has found the best craftsman and made it according to the drawing. The previous minister tried to make a simple version, which is indeed amazing and definitely a weapon to kill the enemy!" In reply, General Xining Wei Cui Wei, It is Han Lingfu''s future father-in-law. The eldest daughter of Cui Weiyi, Cui Yanyan, was pointed to the three princes by the emperor as the concubine. Cui Wei, who did not want to stand in the middle of the team, was tagged with the third prince party because of this sudden favor. His own future, he can only choose to advance and retreat with the three princes, to give him advice. Han Lingfu is still fledgling, and after thinking about it, he gave Cui Wei the drawing of the crossbow given by Bai Muxiao and asked him to find someone to produce it. Cui Wei was a military general. It was a shock to see the drawings. He was certain that he had a certain vacillation and was determined to help the three princes Han Lingfu get things done! In the next day, when the three princes will take the supreme position, his Cui family will be a foreign relative, and the future prince will be his grandson. He Chou has no glory! "Congratulations, Your Highness. When it comes to Shengshou, Your Highness will personally dedicate this crossbow to the Emperor ... The Emperor will be pleased with the dragon heart." The middle-aged man sitting on the right side of Han Lingfu smiled and congratulated. Although he is a little fat, his features are faintly seen in Han Lingfu''s three or four points. He is Zhang Mianzhi, the eldest brother of Zhang Fei, and Han Lingfu''s uncle. That''s natural! Han Lingfu laughed lightly, but his heart was burning with ambition: no matter it is a country or a beauty, he will definitely get it! ... This time he was worried that the preparation of the birthday gift was not enough. Now he can finally rest assured. His Xiaoer is really smart. Thanks to her, the recent things have been so smooth. Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly asked, "Well, are your people still staring at Zhennan King Shizi?" "That''s natural." Zhang Mianzhi replied quickly. "Since the Zhennan King Shizi had been thinking behind closed doors, he hasn''t seen him half a step away from the gate, and has been honestly staying in Zhennan''s palace." "That''s a pity." Han Lingfu shook his head and sighed with regret, "I didn''t expect him to be so honest." If Xiao Yi disobeys the divine order, then he can chase and win ... "His Royal Highness must be too impatient." Zhang Mianzhi advised, "It''s a very unusual time, so many eyes are staring at King Zhennan, and he won''t have the courage to disobey the Holy Order if he wants to come. He is a quality son, Without the favor of the emperor, it would be nothing. " Han Lingfu groaned for a moment and said, "Father Emperor has not been in a good mood lately. According to the information discovered by this palace, it seems to be because of a secret report from the southern Xinjiang. Unfortunately, this palace has not yet figured out what happened in the southern Xinjiang. Originally, this palace thought that the father would definitely take the opportunity to anger Xiao Yi this time. I did not expect that the punishment for him would be so painless ... It seems that the father''s favor on Xiao Yi must be re-evaluated ... "After a pause, he said to Zhang Yizhi," Well, please trouble me first to find out what happened in the southern Xinjiang ... Maybe we can take advantage of the situation and add a fire, so look at the emperor to the son of the king of Zhennan What is the bottom line of your tolerance? " Zhang Yizhi bowed his head and said, "Yes, Your Highness." He smiled viciously as he said, "It would be best if Xiao Yi could be abolished by this!" Han Ling gave a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, and there was a hint of yin in his eyes. If this can really happen, then you can sell Zhennan Princess as well! How does Han Lingfu plan without saying that since the emperor has punished Xiao Yi on this face, the "Bai Cao Lu Hei Ren" has been temporarily uncovered, and no one can investigate who is right or wrong. . After a day, Baicaolu opened again. Bai Cao Lu will encounter such a thing, and he and Xiao Yi are inseparable from each other. Perhaps the most guilty person in Nangong''s heart is his cousin Lin Ziran, who waded him into the muddy water for no reason. After lunch, Nangong Yu went to Baicaolu deliberately. As soon as she got out of the carriage, she saw the sign of "Free Clinic" on the outside of the medical museum, but unfortunately, even so, the medical museum still looked like a monk. Too. Nangong Yu sighed, after this incident, this big king, whether an official or a civilian, who does not know that a murder case has occurred here, who dare to come to the doctor again! Even if he doesn''t need money for medical treatment, this person always dies his life. Nangong Yan was about to enter the door, only to hear the sound of "cracking bell" inside, she was shocked in her heart, stepped forward quickly, but saw a middle-aged man wearing a brocade, tall and fat from the inside When I walked out, I was scolding while walking, "I didn''t have a pulse, and I didn''t ask for a consultation. I actually said I would have a stroke ?! Do you think you are a fortune teller, or a doctor? Alas, it is cheap and not good. , Not to mention no money! " He was followed by a skinny little sister, persuading, "Master, don''t be mad! It''s not worth it to be mad at this kind of pest doctor." The middle-aged man persuaded "goodwill" when he saw Nangong Yu, "this girl, this medical museum has been a doctor, you better go to another place ..." Stroke! ? Nangong Nian didn''t notice what he said behind, he only cared about the word "stroke", so he took a special look at him and saw that his complexion was really wrong, and he kindly advised: "Uncle, you still Look for another doctor! " The middle-aged man stunned, and threw away his sleeves fiercely: "It''s not good intentions to report!" He strode away as he said, and could hear his mouth mutter, "A little girl film cursed me!" Touching the mold, it''s really touching the mold today! "Xiao Yan hurriedly followed. As soon as Lily heard it, her eyebrows frowned, and she moved her knuckles, saying, "Three girls, this man''s mouth is so smelly. Would you like to teach him something?" Nangong shook his head helplessly, "Forget it." I just hope he can really find a doctor. Nangong Yuan regained his sight and continued to walk to Baicaolu. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a mess in the place, the tables and chairs fell to the ground, tea, porcelain cups, pens, ink, paper, paper, etc. fell off the ground. Leaning on a chair lying on the ground, Xiao Yan cleaned up the broken pieces of porcelain. "Ran cousin ..." Nangong frowned, but found another person in the house, and he couldn''t help but frown, then laughed and shouted, "Maternal grandfather!" It turns out that Lin Jingchen is also in Baicaolu today! After a short surprise, Nangong Yu thinks about it too. With his cousin Lin Ziran''s medical technique, I am afraid that he has not reached the point of no pulse or consultation. He can only see the focus of the lesion with his eyes. If not, listen first. The man muttered, I''m afraid he wouldn''t realize that only his grandfather Lin Jingchen could have such skill. "My sister, you''re here." Lin Jingchen still smiled and smiled. It seemed that what had just happened had no effect on his good mood. He looked around and felt helpless, "It seems that there is no place to sit for now." "Maternal grandfather, cousin, what the **** is going on?" Nangong Ai asked in a hurry. "It''s nothing," Lin Jingchen said lightly. "It''s just a bad-tempered patient." Xiaoxiong couldn''t swallow this breath, and he sueed, "Couple girl, that person is really unreasonable. Today, the old lady came to the free clinic, and just now the man looked at the doctor and said that he would come to see a doctor casually. The old lady found that he was not right. Just warned him not to get angry lately, because he was likely to have a stroke, and then the man turned his face. The old lady had confiscated his money, and he actually smashed our shop! Do nt think we have a backstage, he is also in Wangdu Don''t be afraid ... " When Guang Bai said "backstage", Lin Ziran sank and said in a warning tone: "Guang Bai!" Guang Bai had to snoring, holding a dustpan of the broken pieces of porcelain, and threw his tongue away. "My cousin," Lin Ziran looked at Nangong Yan with some complexities. During this period, he became less and less aware of how to evaluate the cousin. "I''m going to make tea for you. You talk to your grandfather for a while." Looking at Lin Ziran''s stiff back, Nangong Yun could not help sighing: "My grandfather, I have coused the cousin." With Lin Ziran''s medical skills, it was an easy task to stand firm in Wangdu, but because For her sake, it becomes like this ... Lin Jingchen smiled freely and said indifferently: "Without this thing, there will always be that thing, and life will never be smooth. In my opinion, he was too smooth before, and it is good to have some setbacks. Anyway Now I''m here to look after. " This is the way my grandfather did ... Nangong Yan looked at Lin Jingchen deeply. He had a strong admiration in his eyes. Just looking at it like this, his eyes felt hot. She didn''t want Lin Jingchen to see the difference, she clinged fistfully and deliberately: "Maternal grandfather, you can see that he is in danger of having a stroke without consulting the pulse, but she is still far behind." She smiled, thankfully. Then he said, "Maternal grandfather, it''s rare that you have to stay in the capital for a while, but you need to give some advice." Lin Jingchen laughed brightly: "Sister, you slap my ass, so what do you want?" Nangong chuckled, but was said to be in the heart, but was not embarrassed, and groaned with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, August 28 is the 40th birthday of the emperor. The emperor was bedridden because of a stroke at the age of age. The danger is still there ... " Lin Jingchen is not surprised at this point. No matter how good his or Nangong''s medical skills are, there is always something wrong with it. Stroke is not only a medical condition, but also requires the patient to calm down, not to be tired, not to worry, not to be angry ... but As long as the emperor is a emperor, how can it be done! Nangong Yu also understood this. She also hoped to help the emperor stabilize his illness as much as possible. She sighed in her heart and continued: "Yi Er is planning to study a prescription for stroke as a birthday gift to the emperor, but just thinking about it, she always feels inadequate, and asks her grandfather to give me some advice!" For Lin Jingchen, this is just a trivial matter and he should respond: "Write your recipe to me." Nangong Nang walked to the bed, there was a book case, and there was a set of pen and ink on the case, so Bai Hui honed the ink for Nangong Nang, Nangong Nian drew a little groan, and wrote eloquently. Sheets of paper and ink have not dried, and the medicine is conveniently in Lin Jingchen''s hands. "Yes! It''s very good at your age." Lin Jingchen nodded again and again. "It''s better than your cousin." At this time, Lin Ziran who had made hot tea also came out, and looked curiously at the prescription, and immediately became enchanted. Lin Jingchen inquired carefully about the emperor''s illness and argued with Nangong Yu about the herbs. Substitute ochre, keel, oyster, baiji, black ginseng, turtle plate, Yinchen, Chuanxiongzi ... One after another, the names like Tianshu heard dizzy dizziness, almost did not doze off, and supported half an hour, The recipe was finally completed. After that, Nangong Chen left with Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran and returned to Nangong. The next few days, she made pills from the prescription in the house. With the deliberate preaching of Lily and Tonger, Pufu knew that the three girls had recently concentrated on making medicine for the emperor. Apart from Nangong Yu, probably only Bai Hui who had been on the side knows that her own girl actually used this to cover up and make some. The other medicine seems to be some life-saving pills, but who will need so many life-saving pills? Although confused, Bai Hui still didn''t ask anything ... Perhaps it has something to do with those who have been wandering outside the house recently? ... "You mean, Auntie is making pills for Auntie?" In the Dongci Room of the Chang''an Palace, the emperor asked Lu Huaining, looking at the commander Jin Yiwei who was standing in front of the book case, and asked with relief. Lu Huaining replied respectfully, "The master of Yaoguang County also made a special trip to ask Lin Shenyi to adjust the prescription. Recently, he has not been able to make pills in the middle of his house, and he wants to present it to the emperor on the day of Emperor Shengshou." The emperor was very satisfied, waved his hand, and said, "Let''s step back, and don''t have to stare at Yaoguang County Lord anymore." Lu Huaining retired from Dongjijian after a response. "Yi girl is such a good boy." The emperor said with a sigh, serving the father-in-law while he responded with amusement, "That''s nature, the emperor''s kindness to the county master, and the county master naturally treats you from time to time. Take it to heart. " The emperor jaw said, "Extremely speaking, thanks to the girl for more than a year, my body is so healthy. She and Yi brother are both good boys, and the relationship between the young couple is like this Well, in the future, it will be able to reconcile with the United States and the United States. It s just the King of the South of the Town ... "Speaking of the word" King of the South of the Town ", the emperor could not help but grit his teeth. He took a folder and patted it on the table, What happened to him! " "The emperor breathed in anger," said the father-in-law, hurriedly for the emperor, and said, "maybe things are not so bad yet." "How terrible ?!" the emperor said with a sneer, "This Xiao Shen''s behavior is so unconcerned! Without his father''s style! Who is Nanban? A group of uncivilized barbarians! He actually, he dare to memorize Zhu Xi opened the Fuzhong and Kailian cities to them, and now leads the wolf into the room. If he can''t stop Nanman in the end, it depends on what he plans to do. " The emperor sighed and shook his head: "I don''t know what happened in the past few years, since Da Yu has been in peace, Dayu hasn''t been very peaceful. I thought that how much can South Xinjiang let the Emperor release snacks, I did not expect this Xiao Shen That''s how it turned out ... if Yi Yier can succeed to the title earlier, he can also do less refreshing. " "The emperor is intimate with the emperor," said Gonggong Liu, "there will naturally be everything towards the emperor in the future." "It''s a pity ..." said the emperor anxiously. "If the situation in the southern Xinjiang cannot be suppressed, who should I let ..." He said to himself, "If someone is sent, I am afraid I can''t live in southern Xinjiang. If Brother Yi, I really can''t rest assured ... He also looked at him when he grew up, how can he just let him run the risk of danger, and ... " The emperor didn''t finish his words, but the father-in-law Liu understood his inexhaustible meaning: If Xiao Yi was gone forever, there would be no control over King Zhennan. "The emperor." Liu Gonggong said as best he could, "Maybe things in southern Xinjiang have subsided." The emperor nodded and said, "I hope so." At this moment, the emperor was worried about southern Xinjiang, and was really not very stable. However, it was not for Nanman, but in the royal palace of Zhennan ... The side concubine Wei Shi in a white dress is making rules with Xiao Fang, and she is diligent. Xiao Fang looked at Wei next to her with a low eyebrow and clothed his eyes, and a hint of pleasure flashed in her heart. Even if she is on the side of Yudi, what about it? In the presence of her own princess, the **** was nothing but a puppet, and she had to stand by eating. No matter where I go, I can''t be overstated. Xiao Fang became more and more proud, and ate an appetite for half a bowl. After rinsing, she picked up a piece of parchment and wiped the corner of her mouth, and then kindly pointed at the rest of the table and kindly said to Wei: "It''s really a hard sister. My sister is hungry, right here." Sister will have dinner here. " Who wants to eat your saliva! Wei''s heart was itchy, but his face only made a grateful blessing and said, "Thank you for your kindness. My sister hasn''t seen Jade in the morning, she really missed it, and asked her Let my sister go back to see Jade, right? "Jade, the daughter of the concubine Wei, has won the favor of King Zhennan since she was born, and has become a special case among the concubines. According to Xiao Fang''s intentions, naturally she did not intend to have Yujie born. Since returning to South Xinjiang from Wangdu last year, Xiao Fang''s several attempts to remove the fetus in Wei''s abdomen have failed. Fortunately, Wei had a daughter, which made Xiao Fang feel relieved. After Jade''s birth, Xiao Fang went to Zhennan King and proposed to hold Jade to her own knees to raise Wei, but unfortunately, Jade''s younger sister was still inseparable Mother for no reason. King Zhennan rarely refused Xiao Fang''s request. He never cared about the servants and maids in the backyard, but he was different to Jade. This makes Xiao Fang''s heart even more frightened of Wei''s. "Sister, it''s not too late." Xiao Fangshi looked at Wei with a smile, "It''s not too late for my sister to go back after dinner." Wei''s smile froze, Xiao Fang''s must eat her leftovers! She was thinking about how to say no, and saw a well-dressed weeper running in with a mournful face, saluting: "I''ve seen the princess, I''ve seen the side concubine!" Followed by crying, "Side concubine, it''s bad, five girls injured!" These five girls are Wei''s daughter Jade. Weird almost did not faint on the spot, and looked anxiously a series of questions: "Hu Hu, what the **** is going on? Well, why did Jade Yu get hurt? How is it now?" Xiao Fang rejoiced in his heart, and reprimanded: "Oh you a bad slave, the five girls handed you to your hands, but you are inadequate to take care of and hurt the five girls!" Then she sighed angrily , "Come here, don''t give this princess to this princess!" Hu Yan was so scared that his legs were soft. He knelt and wept and hurriedly said, "Slavery is guilty! Please also plead the concubine and side concubine! Slavery shouldn''t take the five girls because the second master wants to see the five girls. He showed it to Master Er, and hurt Wu''s face. " Wei''s fragile body shook and almost fainted. "My poor daughter ..." She let out a sad cry and rushed out of the hospital. Fuss! Xiao Fang shrugged his lips indifferently, giving the girls in the house a wink, and the girls immediately stopped Wei''s informedly and interestfully. Xiao Fang said coolly, "Sister, don''t be too anxious, it''s just that the brother and sister are playing around, accidentally hurt, there will be no major events ..." Regardless, Wei''s banged on the girl who was standing in front of her. Regardless of her appearance, her strength was not too small. The two little girls were smashed by her and almost did not fall to the ground. The Weishi seized the opportunity and rushed out of the main courtyard in an anxious manner, and Hu Yan, who came to report, quickly got up from the ground, followed closely behind. Weishi kept rushing into his yard all the way, crying: "Sister Jade ... my sister Jade!" The grandmother hurriedly carried the baby in her arms to Wei''s. "Wow--" The little baby girl was crying heartbreakingly, her face flushed red, and she saw that there was a slender scar on her pinky right cheek, extending from her forehead to the corner of her eyes, looking It is startling. "My sister Jade! My mother didn''t see you all morning. Why did you become like this!" Wei cried and yelled, holding the baby girl in his mother''s arms and crying all the way to Zhennan King''s study room . "Master Wang, you have to take charge of Weier and Jade!" As soon as Wei entered the study, he knelt his daughter on the ground with a "thump", his voice choked, and he cried with tears. "Here, what''s going on?" Wang Zhennan looked at the injury on the young girl''s face, exasperated, and asked rudely, "Fei Fei, what''s going on with Jade''s face? How do those people wait? Speaking of it, he personally helped Wei''s to stand up. "What''s the matter, tell the king quickly, the king will rule for your mother and daughter!" "Xie Wangye." Wei''s face lifted up the pretty face with tear marks, the little face was like a white rose stained with dew in the morning. Originally said it originally, and finally wept, "The princess said that it was just brothers and sisters having fun, and it was not a big deal ... Weier had thought so, but I didn''t expect that Jade was actually ..." She choked and couldn''t say any more . With Wei s narrative, Zhennan King s face became darker and darker. He knew that Xiao Fang s rule made Wei s rules. Although he felt bad for Wei s suffering, he did nt say much, but he never thought that Xiao Fang s actually So much! And Luan brother ... King Zhennan said with a grim face: "Come, invite the princess." The gatekeeper''s study girl answered, and went to ask Xiao Fang. After a while, Xiao Fang hurried over. When Xiao Fang saw Wei''s holding Jade''s sister aside, he felt a resentment in his heart: Well, you Wei, dare to sue Wang Ye! "Royal ..." Before Xiao Fang''s words had been finished, Zhennan King scolded her head and scolded her: "Princess, how did you become a mother-in-law, the children were injured like this, you don''t rush to arrange for a doctor! Also stopped Weier from taking care of Jade Jade!" He frowned and looked at Xiao Fang''s, "Unfortunately, the king didn''t promise to let Yujie follow you, otherwise, I don''t know what it would be like to toss you?" Xiao Fang was angry and anxious in the heart of Zhennan Wang Xun. He didn''t even want to ask her a question, and he was angry with her when he heard the words of Wei. ? "Also, how did you teach Brother Luan, as an elder brother, so unloving young girls! Look, what kind of injury did he have on Jade''s face?" King Zhennan looked distressed. Looking at his beloved daughter, "A child who is only a few months old, how can he even play?" Xiao Fang secretly gritted his teeth, but did not dare to talk with the king of Zhennan, but he said softly: "Master, Luan Brother was taught to grow up by you, the most stable one, there must be some misunderstanding ... " Xiao Fangshi said so, Zhennan King remembered Xiao Luan''s usual obedience, his face was slightly relieved. Wei''s secretly hated and quietly twisted Xiao Rongyu in his arms. "Wow--" Xiao Rongyu suddenly cried. The scream of the baby was extremely loud in the study. The king of Zhennan was very distressed in his ears, and Xiao Fang felt harsh and frowned. "Yu Jieer is good ..." Wei''s patted Xiao Rongyu''s back gently, and said Ai Ai authentically, "Noisy the prince and queen, Weier will take Jade back here." Saying, she was grieved with a pair of beautiful eyes. Glancing at Zhennan King. King Zhennan was a little bit light on the bones at this sight, and then he remembered that he said he would be the mother and daughter of Wei''s mother. If he just let Xiao Fang and Xiao Luan, mother and daughter Wei How to establish a foothold in Wangfu in the future. King Zhennan looked pale, turned to look at Xiao Fangshi, his eyebrows frowned, and said, "Whether intentionally or unintentionally, Brother Luan hurt his younger sister, it is always true, so he punished behind closed doors ..." How can this work! Little Fang almost jumped up and opened his mouth and said, "Master Wang ..." But she only called, and heard a messy footsteps coming out of the door, followed by a heavy shadow wearing a heavy armor, rushed in regardless of it, and panted her knees breathlessly and reported: "Master! The South Man army came again ... " A sentence of Ha Zhen made the study room silent ... A few days later, a secret newspaper from the southern Xinjiang was sent to Yuqian. The secret newspaper mentioned that the 10,000 troops of the Nanban army had entered the small city of Xiangbei, a massacre of the city. Now the king of Zhennan is deadlocked by the leader. material. "hateful!" The emperor almost tore up the secret report in his hands, but did not expect that the situation had reached this point! The emperor wanted to be more and more angry, if it was not for Xiao Shen to be so unconcerned, there would be no evil today! Really hateful and hateful! The emperor stood up, walked back and forth, and angrily commanded: "To the son of King Nan Xuanzhen!" "Yes!" Liu Gonggong knew that this was not a trivial matter, and he did not dare to tell the little housekeeper to rush the horse to Zhennan Royal Mansion as quickly as possible. "What !? Shizi is not here?" Liu Gonggong had a headache, and Xiao Shizi, who had his foot in the house, actually sneaked out to play without permission? How does this make him report to the emperor! ? Shizi, where are you? "A sneeze!" Xiao Yi, who was remembered, took away the "thousands of eyes" and sneezed low. He rubbed his nose and said to the official language beside him, "I don''t know who is thinking about me!" Is it a smelly girl? Xiaosi glanced at Xiao Yi, took out a cloak, and said to the official language: "My son, the mountain is cool, please add a cloak." At this moment, the three were on an unknown hill on the eastern outskirts of Wangdu and would come here, but it was because the mountain was facing Zhuangzi, a member of the central government. Guan Yubai also put down the "Clairvoyance", and he helped him wrap up his cloak, and said to Xiao Yi: "Ai, it seems that their crossbow has been made. From the effect of the test shot, the power is indeed more ordinary The crossbow is much stronger ... " Xiao Yi picked up the "thousands of eyes" and looked towards Zhuangzi again. The official''s white eyebrow tipped slightly, and his lips asked with a smile: "Ai, what do you think of this crossbow?" Xiao Yi retracted his gaze, frowning, and didn''t answer. Guan Yubai no longer continues this topic. He looked at the slightly gloomy sky and said leisurely: "It seems to be raining, let''s go back ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 924： 231 Marriage "The emperor. The son of the king of Zhennan has arrived." In the Dongci Room of the Chang''an Palace, Duke Liu addressed the emperor respectfully. The emperor said angrily: "Let him in." It''s been more than two hours since he announced Xiao Yi''s entry into the palace, how can I know that the stinky boy didn''t stay in the house properly and banned his feet! Otherwise it will never be so long! Liu Gonggong asked Xiao Nei to go out and announce people. Soon Xiao Yi entered the Dongji Room. Before he could salute, a wolf pen full of ink was thrown at him. Xiao Yi did not dodge and left the pen. Fall on his body, leaving a black ink mark on his clothes. Xiao Yi was about to speak, and suddenly stared, staring at the Nangong who was standing on the side of the book case and grinding for the emperor. Why is this smelly girl here? !! Nangong Yan looked up at him and smiled slightly, the corner of his rising lips contained a hint of flirtatiousness, and he looked at him so cleverly. Nangong Nian did not expect to meet Xiao Yi here, because the emperor''s anger was not so good, she was hurriedly announced to the palace. Having just calmed down the emperor, Xiao Yi arrived. Xiao Yi''s thoughts turned quickly. He originally wanted to take this opportunity to continue to offend the emperor, but now the smelly girl is here. If he irritates the emperor, he will be implicated. A moment later, Xiao Yi had an idea. He looked at the emperor with anxiety, and asked the younger man with a thoughtful look: "Uncle Emperor, but what''s upset you?" When the emperor was stunned, no one had ever asked him so straightforwardly whether he was in a bad mood, because he was a monarch, and the monarch and the minister had always distinguished it, even between father and son and husband and wife. Although it is only a simple sentence, the anxiety in Xiao Yi''s eyes is obvious, which is enough to represent his lack of heart. The emperor''s heart was full of fire, but at this time it gradually disappeared. His face was still flat. He picked up the secret paper on the table and threw it directly to Xiao Yi. Shen Shen said, "Look at it for yourself!" Xiao Yi picked up the secret report on the ground and looked at it. In fact, the content of the secret report had long been heard from Guan Yubai. "Uncle Emperor, this ..." Xiao Yi said with an unbelievable face. "Grandfather had warned that Nan is cunning and has no integrity at all, and he must not be trusted easily. How could my father Wang be so confused!" "Your father is so confused!" The emperor was furious at the mention of Xiao Shen, the king of Zhennan. "If southern Xinjiang can''t keep it, see how he confesses to you! Explain to the people of the world!" "Emperor Uncle." Xiao Yi said eagerly, "Southern Xinjiang is a barrier for Dayu and must not be lost." "I also know that South Xinjiang cannot be lost. But look at what your father did ?!" the emperor said more and more, "The battle of Changdi has not subsided yet, even if I want to send troops to slow down South It s hard for Jiangxi! What''s more, if your father and king had sent soldiers in the past, he thought that he was going to take South Xinjiang. "In saying this, the emperor was angry on the one hand, but also wanted to test Xiao Yi. He looked at Xiao Yi with a narrow eyes, and saw Xiao Yi angrily said: "Southern Xinjiang is part of Dayu, how can the father and king think so. Don''t worry, emperor uncle, you will see your father in the future, I will definitely talk to him. " The emperor was gratified by Xiao Yi''s words. At this moment, Nan Gongyu, who was standing beside him, suddenly put down the ink in his hand, and asked with fear in his eyes: "The emperor, you, you shouldn''t want Ai to return to the south Jiang, lead a war? " The emperor frowned, and asked, "Girl, why do you think so?" "The emperor ... something happened in southern Xinjiang, Ai is the king of Zhennan, wouldn''t he naturally return to the southern Xinjiang to fight?" Nangong Yan''s eyelashes fluttered slightly, and tears rolled in his eyes. "But, but the emperor, It is too dangerous for A Yi to return to southern Xinjiang at this time. " "Ama." Xiao Yi realized what Nangong Ma wanted to do, and immediately wanted to stop it. But the emperor raised his hand to stop him, and asked with a close inspection: "You don''t want Yier to return to southern Xinjiang?" Nangong Yu came to the book case, faced the emperor, knelt down, raised her head and said, "The emperor. Shaking the light did not dare to ask about military affairs, but ..." She bit her lip and said firmly, "If the emperor has decided If you want Shizi to return to southern Xinjiang, please ask Enzhun and Ziguang to get married earlier. " The emperor never expected that she even mentioned the marriage, and she couldn''t help but make a mistake and blurted out: "Aunt girl ?!" "The Emperor. During the palace hunting, you can stay for yourself. But if Ai goes to the battlefield, how can the daughter-in-law be with him. The battlefield is dangerous, life and death unexpected ... Emperor, Nangong''s family never remarried. . " The emperor was a bit shocked. The phrase "Nangong''s family never remarried a daughter" said Nangong Ai when she asked to stay at the palace, so she was willing to live and die regardless of the danger of the disease. And this time, if Xiao Yi went to southern Xinjiang, it would still be the end of life and death ... This little girl is still so steadfast. He was referring to the marriage of the two children. Looking at them and He Meimei, he also felt happy, but ... The emperor suddenly frowned, and he thought of one thing. If Yier and the girl were married in advance, the young couple had such deep affection, Yier went back to Nanjiang to preside over the king of Zhennan in order to resist Nanman, and Auntie still stays in Wangdu. In this way, I am not worried that Yier will not return when he returns to South Xinjiang. It solved a big problem for him. However, Nanjiang and his party were still too dangerous after all, really let Yier go back, he was not at ease. The emperor pondered for a moment, raised his hand and said, "Come up, girl .... I haven''t planned to let Yier go back to southern Xinjiang for the time being." Nangong moved his lips, and seemed to want to say something, but finally swallowed it back, and stood up anxiously. Immediately afterwards, the emperor sent them away. "It''s getting dark. Let Yi Geer take you home." "Yes! Emperor." The two saluted and quit together. In the silent palace, only the footsteps of the two of them followed. Until coming out of Chang''an Palace, Xiao Yi finally couldn''t help but say, "Smelly girl, you ..." Nangong looked at him with clear eyes and said earnestly, "It is only a temporary policy to deliberately annoy the emperor in order to return to southern Xinjiang. It is not conducive to the future." Xiao Yi''s plan had two steps. One was that on the bright side, Xiao Yi annoyed the emperor to lose favor, and the other was secretly arranged by Guan Yubai ... so as to ensure that he could leave the capital. However, as Nangong Yu can think of, this is only a temporary policy. Xiao Yi understands that Guan Yubai also understands. Even they all know that this matter can be easily resolved only by changing people to take a hostage, but such a well-known thing, but no one has raised it. After all, protons are not easy ... Nangong chuckled and said with a frown: "You and my marriage contract have been set, can I still ruin the marriage? Now it''s just ahead of time ..." She paused, looking into his eyes and said, "... Ai Yi, to this day, the emperor will let you go back. So, you must come back safely ... I will stay at the king and wait for you. " Xiao Yi also stared at her, assured her: "I will!" He will definitely come back without injury, and will definitely not make his stinky girl sad ... He took her hand, neither of them spoke, and walked towards the gate together. However, silence is better than sound ... ... Shengshou is approaching day by day. Recently, Jingzhaofu Yin has been trembling every day. She cannot sleep at night, lest the king''s troubles disturb the emperor''s interest. For this reason, Yin Zhaofu of Jingzhao Prefecture strengthened the patrol of Wangdu. Most people know how to share their own interests, but they also have the kind of uninteresting elm cricket. For example, a girl named Li kneels at the corner of South Street every day, washing her face with tears, and begging everyone for her dead father Resolve the grievances ... attracted countless people to watch and discuss every day. Jingzhaofu Yin really has a big head, and after thinking and thinking, he sent someone to "please" the girl, and offered it deliciously and deliciously. I planned to go through Shengshou first and say ... In this way, more than half a month later, the emperor''s forty holy birthday has finally arrived. Although it is the emperor''s Shengshou, the early dynasty is still inevitable, so Nangong Qin Tian has already left the house before it is bright. Among the female relatives of the Nangong family, only Nangong Yu and Su Shi were eligible to attend the birthday party in the palace, so the female relatives in the house sent them to the second door early in the morning. After some farewells, Nangong Gong was about to help Su''s carriage, a girl-in-law hurriedly reported: "Old lady, three girls, three aunts are here." For a time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Nangong Nang, Xiao Yi came over here, apparently to pick up Nangong Nang and go to the palace together. He naturally attached importance to Nangong Yu, and Lin''s heart grew more and more like he was listening. After a while, a young lady led Xiao Yi over. Xiao Yi smiled and pleased Su and Lin, and said, "Grandma, Grandma, I''ll pick you up in the palace." When Su Shi heard it, she immediately smiled and said happily, "Shizi, you are really attentive." As she said, what she thought of, told the elders in earnest words, "The emperor punished you for thinking about it. Don''t be annoyed by my wife, Seiko, you must think twice before you act, but don''t make the emperor angry again. " Xiao Yi responded with a smile: "What my grandmother learned is that I remember." Xiao Yi was very satisfied with Xiao Yi''s respect, and nodded comfortably: "Okay, this is a good boy." Then he said, "Okay, it''s early, we should start." The maidservant got on the carriage. Nangong Yi said goodbye to Lin''s, smiled at Xiao Yi and nodded, and boarded his own Zhulun. Su''s carriage and Nangongyuan''s Zhu wheeler drove out of Nangong Palace in turn and set off for the imperial palace. Today, even God is beautiful, the weather is clear, and there are no clouds. The entire king almost acted for the 40th birthday of the emperor. After walking all the way, after passing through the Xinjiekou, he saw a series of colorful squares, chained with colorful walls, color galleries, performance sets, song tables, lamps. There are countless squares, lantern towers, lamp halls, dragon sheds, and lamp sheds. The temples on the path have been set up to celebrate the altar of scripture. There are also large characters such as "Wangshou Wujiang" and "Tianzi Wannian" formed by colored silks. All the way, it seems that Jin Bixianghui, Jin Qixiang are wrong, Chinese lanterns, candles, and mist are foggy, it seems that it is even more lively and prosperous than the Spring Festival. Xiao Yi escorted Nangong Yu and Su''s carriage to the gate of the palace before they separated. Xiao Yi was led to the Taihe Hall by the housekeeper, while Nangong Yu and Su Shi were led by the palace maid to Fenghou Palace first, and asked the queen. It happened that the second princess was also there, and her face was still covered with a thick veil, so that people could not see what happened to the injury on her face. "See Queen Mother, Her Royal Highness Princess Two." Nangong Yan salutes the queen with impeccable etiquette. Even if she does not look up, she can clearly feel the vicious sight of the second princess projecting on herself. Nan Gongyu chose to turn a blind eye, and smiled and answered a few words with the queen, and the queen instructed the maid to take Nangong and Su to go to the side hall to rest. "After the mother, the children first ..." The second princess heard the voice of excuses to leave, but was interrupted casually by the queen: "Hao Xue, it is rare that you have a filial piety. After willing to accompany my mother here, it really turned out to be sensible." The Queen''s big hat of "filial piety" was buttoned down, and the second princess could only sit back helplessly. Nangong scratched the corner of his mouth, and casually helped Su to move forward. In the side hall, many women were talking together in twos and threes. When they saw Nangong Yu and Su Shi entered the hall, they were quiet, and the low-ranking husbands got up to pay homage to Nangong. "After that, it started to talk and laugh again. The palace girl led Nangong Yu and Su Shi to a vacant seat to sit down and gave them tea and snacks. Suddenly, a female voice came from not far away: "Mrs. Xuan Ping, I remember that your government and Nangong government got married, right?" In a few words, many eyes turned to Mrs. Xuan Ping. Since the two are relatives, Mrs. Xuan Ping did not say hello, could it be ... Those speculative eyes saw Mrs. Xuan Ping''s whole body uncomfortable. Although she could not say that she had vengeance with Nangongfu, but since Su Qingping married Xuanpingbo, there was nothing good in the government, let alone Mrs. Nangongfu''s nephew also ... thought of Zhao Ziang, Mrs. Xuan Ping couldn''t help showing resentment. But on such occasions, it was also impossible for people to read jokes, and Mrs. Xuan Ping could only get up and walk over casually. After the two parties saw the ceremony without any clue, the atmosphere became embarrassed. Mrs. Xuan Ping turned her eyes and asked deliberately, "Mrs. Nangong, why is it not okay for Madam Fu Shang?" When it comes to Zhao''s, Su''s face stiffened for a moment, then she said quietly: "She''s not in good shape and needs to rest." Mrs. Xuanping''s eyes flashed, knowing that there must be a problem, and sighed, "Is the old lady in the house more than a year old? Have the medical skills of the county master been so good, can''t they be cured?" Nangong Xi casually brushed the sleeves embroidered with lotus leaves and said, "Mrs. Xie Xie cares. My aunt''s illness is only to rest for a while." "Also. It''s a little sick. It''s not just taking a medicine, you can get a needle completely." Mrs. Xuan Ping nodded with emotion, "It''s like Pei Shizi ..." She whispered, as if Feeling like you''re saying something wrong, cover your mouth with a embarrassment. Su''s expression was stiff, but it was not easy to argue with her. Mrs. Xuanping laughed secretly, and lowered her voice, and said, "Mrs. Nangong, you and I are relatives, so I will tell you. Listen to our uncle, yesterday, there was an imperial prince playing on the upstairs to destroy Pei Shizi He became the son of the second son of Pei ... " Nangong frowned slightly. Although I heard that the second house of Pei''s family wanted to be the son of the world, he did not expect that the emperor would be so fast. Mrs. Xuanping continued: "Our uncle is naturally strongly opposed ..." Before I finished speaking, I just heard a soft voice: "Thank you very much, Lord Lu and Madam Lu." Nangong Yu looked at the sound, but saw that Mrs. Jian Anbo and Nangong Yu didn''t know when they came to them. Nangong Yan looks good, and Nangong Yan is busy greeting her. Mrs. Jian''an looked a little embarrassed. Even if she applied grease to her face, she could hardly hide the blue shadow under her eyes, and her eyes looked a little dim. Nangong sighed secretly in his heart. Also, Pei Yuanchen''s appearance today may not even guarantee the position of the child, and it is no wonder that Mrs. Jian Anbo was anxious. Mrs. Xuan Ping''s look was a little embarrassing, but she calmed down quickly, and she didn''t say anything wrong. What''s wrong? !! She said innocently: "Mrs. Pei need not be so polite ... The two of us are also relatives, and we should watch and help each other." Lu Yan, the son of Mrs. Xuan Ping, married Su Qingping, Su''s niece, and Mrs. Jian Anbo''s son married Su The granddaughter of Nangong, the two of them, are not relatives of Waner. Mrs. Xuanping said with a sneered expression: "I also know that my wife is uncomfortable ... I thought that my family''s Yaner was abolished, but it really made me feel painful." If it weren''t for so many pairs of eyes, and if it was Emperor Shengshou today, Mrs. Jian''anbo would have almost turned her face. Actually, comparing that infamous Lu Yan with her son, what is Lu Yan comparable to her Chen? Mrs. Xuan Ping naturally noticed that Mrs. Jian''an had a poor face, but she only thought that the other party was worried because of Pei Yuanchen. She never thought that others would not look at her son, and she was still there: "But The wife doesn''t have to worry too much, no matter what, Shizi has married, as long as she gave birth to a sister-in-law early, even if the title now falls to the second room, it can only be regarded as a borrower ... " There has been a saying since the beginning, called Lage! Usually, the elder brother died early, and the younger son could not attack the knight, so the emperor ordered the younger brother to head the knight first, and the nephew grew up, and the uncle returned the knighthood. Mrs. Xuanping''s idea sounded good, but once the title fell into the hands of the second room, where would he easily return it to the long room, instead of borrowing the title, it would be better for Jian Anbo to live longer, etc. With the sister-in-law of Nangong Gong and Pei Yuanchen growing up, it would be more appropriate to pass the title directly to his grandson. If this really makes the second room borrowed, then Nangong will not be taken for granted. Not only will it be difficult for Nangong to have a child in the future, I am afraid that even if the child is born, it will be hard to say if he can grow up safely ... How can Mrs. Xuan Ping not understand this truth? Nangong stepped forward to salute, staring at Mrs. Xuan Ping with a clear look, sincerely saying: "The wife''s experience is very grateful ..." Mrs. Xuan Ping''s face was instantly distorted. She kindly gave them an idea, and Nangong ridiculed herself! ... wait, what does Nangong mean? Could it be that she knew that her son Lu Yan was inhumane, so she ... Mrs. Xuanping''s heart suddenly jumped, her cheeks were hot, and the more she became more and more disturbed, she felt that the eyes around her seemed to be mocking herself. She made an excuse stiff and fled. Mrs. Jian''an patted Nangong''s hand gently, and the two looked at each other and smiled. Nangong Yan looked at the small movements between them and smiled in his eyes. The older sister seemed to be getting along well with Mrs. Jian Anbo. After this unpleasant vignette passed, the atmosphere became lively again. Everyone chatted, smiled and laughed ... I went to the side hall for a while, and the maid came to report that it was almost time, please everyone The lady and girl rushed to the Taihe Hall to feast. It was summer, and half of the time had passed, but it was not dark. Everyone rushed to the Taihe Hall arrogantly ... Until Kinki, the civil and military officials and Shijia Xungui were all settled together. At a glance, the entire hall was lined with people. As the housekeeper shook the male duck and shouted, "The emperor is here! The queen mother is here! The queen mother is here!" Everyone dared not laugh and laugh, stood up, waited, and calmed down when the noisy Taihe Temple was in a hustle and bustle. When the emperor brought the queen and the queen into the palace, everyone kneeled down and said, "Long live my emperor, live a live long live, queen live a long live, live a live long live!" Following this, he wished the emperor his life in unison: "I wish the emperor longevity, and happiness as the East China Sea!" The emperor is naturally in a good mood today. He laughed and sat down on the carved golden dragon''s chair, and said with a bowed head: "Okay! Good! Let''s all flatten!" After everyone was seated again, Grandpa Liu shouted, "The banquet is starting!" Almost immediately, the sound of fireworks and firecrackers cracked outside the Taihe Hall. At the same time, rows of maids wearing pink palace dresses came out of the hall, carrying various styles. Eating, four dried fruits, four dried fruits, four dried dishes, seven dishes of an appetizer, one soup, five dishes of sauted fruit ... crystal fudge, spiced cashew nuts, peanut sticks, sand boat stepping, pipa prawns, dragons Tenderness, sesame oil paste ... A variety of foods are overwhelming. But at this moment no one dared to use meals. Next, the princes, princes, civil and military officials ... all congratulated the emperor on his birthday, presented his carefully prepared birthday gift, and read the birthday gift by an internal servant. Why do people offer, and what things. For a time, all kinds of antique jade, jewellery, paintings, sculptures, exotic flowers, and other exotic items were presented to the emperor. The pieces were gorgeous and precious. They were really amazing and beautiful. For example, this is the picture of the Longevity Antarctic Star, the Peach Peach Dedicated to Life, the Immortals Holding the Sun, the Wanshou Jade Cup, Wanshou Ruyi Jade Cup, Longevity Jade Bottle, Shouyi Fan Qi Shiquan, Baxian Xianshou bowl ... and so on. Forty or forty, the housekeepers have all spoken dry, and everyone is drowsy. But the emperor sat on the world, and even more precious gifts were seen, his face was always faint. Of course, the great prince also noticed the carelessness in the emperor''s eyes, and there was a haze in his eyes, which made him even more annoyed. The most difficult gift in this world is probably the prince s birthday gift to the emperor. It must be filial, but not too expensive and luxurious, but too ordinary and cheap. The eldest son had a headache for a month, and then drafted this gift list, but apparently still did not figure out the divine will. After the great prince presented the gift, it was the second prince''s turn. The second prince gave a slight glance at the big prince, and said in his heart: It is really not to be afraid that the big emperor has such a mind. It seems that his biggest enemy is the third prince! Even though he thought about it, he remained calm on his face, got up and walked to the center of the hall, and respectfully salute the emperor: "The son-in-law wishes his father the emperor''s life forever." With so many gifts, he also asked his father Huang not to blame. " He said so, but there was a hint of self-confidence in the conversation, as if to say that this gift is precious and not too much. He received a golden-covered Buddhist scripture from the housekeeper behind him, took a step forward, and held it respectfully with both hands. "The son-in-law knows that the Father emperor respects the Dharma. The son-in-law has read it thousands of times, praying for the Father and Dayu, and hope that Dayu will live forever! " The gift was unexpected to the emperor, and gave Gong Liu a wink and made him present it. Father Gong Liu took the Buddhist scripture and handed it to the emperor carefully. Seeing this, the second prince''s high-hanging heart finally let go a little. The emperor''s behavior this time means that he has given the right thing. Some time ago, because the emperor suddenly regained his respect for the third prince, he also made the second prince aware of his mistake and changed the course in time. Apparently this time, he gave the gift right, so that the emperor felt his "mind". The second prince settled down and continued: "The son-son also prepared a jade buddha for the father, but asked the former Bailong Temple to preside over the master Miguang." This master Miguang has given the presidency to his apprentices, that is, After the current presidency, he has not appeared in Buddhism for more than ten years. There are even rumors that Master Miguang has already become a living Buddha. It is really hard for the second prince to invite the master to open the light. The emperor flipped through the Buddhist scriptures in his hands, and saw that it was indeed the second emperor''s handwriting, and saw that the edge of the paper was indeed read many times, and he was somewhat satisfied, saying: "The second emperor is interested." The emperor''s intention made the second prince excited, and he said, "The emperor can understand the filial piety of the children and ministers." Following the second prince, he returned to the seat, saluted the third prince Han Lingfu without any trace. He was proud of himself, thinking that he would definitely win this time, but he did not expect that Han Lingfu still had a shallow smile on his face, a handsome, confident and calm appearance. The second emperor''s heart sank. Could it be that the third emperor had prepared a gift to compare himself? impossible! He then said to himself, what rare treasure did the father emperor have not seen, except for "mind", what else could the father emperor see differently? Thinking about it this way, the second prince settled in his heart, and felt that the third prince was just pretending to be calm. No matter what the other party sends, we will soon see the results! In the eyes of everyone, Han Lingfu went to the place where the second emperor Fang Cai was standing. After congratulating the emperor on life like others, he then pleaded guilty. And ask the Father to forgive me! " As soon as he said this, everyone in the temple was stunned. Naturally, he knew that the words of the three princes would never be for simple sin. Suppressing first and then rising, the three princes will inevitably have a later move. The emperor was also a little interested, raised his hand and said, "I forgive you for being innocent." "Thank your father." Han Lingfu bowed and said, "Please also ask my father Huang Enzhun children to present this thing in the temple!" It seems that the three princes are trying to present some rare and valuable famous weapons. ? At this moment, both the emperor and the others in the temple almost thought so. After receiving the emperor''s answer, a guard entered the temple with a golden lacquered wooden box in his hands, walked behind Han Lingfu, and saluted the emperor respectfully. Han Lingfu personally opened the mahogany box and took out a bow and crossbow. He knew that the emperor was suspicious, so he only took the crossbow and left Tieya in the box. The emperor only glanced at it and was convinced that it was just a crossbow. It seemed to be slightly different from the ordinary crossbow, but it was by no means a rare thing, so he was a little interested. Han Lingfu was not in a hurry, and took out the re-drawn drawing of the crossbow from the box, which made Liu Gonggong present. In this regard, the emperor could not help but show his face, and looked at Han Lingfu with joy, and asked: "Three emperors, this bow and crossbow really can make twelve shots, and the range can reach 800 steps?" If this is true, After all, the combat effectiveness of Dayu''s army has been greatly enhanced, and there will be no similar disaster to Xirong last year! When this sentence came out, it immediately caused shock to the ministers, especially those martial art ministers. They know the weight of this sentence the most. This conventional crossbow has a maximum of five bursts and a range of less than five hundred steps. The second prince''s face sank suddenly, but Han Lingfu said with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, confidently saying, "Father Emperor, children and ministers have already tested it, and the range is only a lot." "Okay!" The emperor heard the words, and became more ecstatic, hurriedly commanding the father-in-law, "Huairen, hurry up and arrange for someone to test fire, I must see for myself." Liu Gonggong immediately ordered to go down. At this moment, Wei Yanghou stood up and asked enthusiastically: "Emperor, can Weichen try this new crossbow?" The emperor was certainly accurate. After the father-in-law was ready, the emperor couldn''t wait to lead the crowd out of the hall to test fire. On the open space outside the Taihe Hall, several guards in the palace have set up five or six arrow targets. With the assistance of Han Lingfu''s man, Wei Yanghou set up twelve irons on the crossbow, and then aimed at the target of seven or eight hundred steps ... "Uh! Uh! Uh ..." That sharp enough to let the female dependents listen to the sound of the chilling arrows bursting into the air, and turned into an afterimage that was almost impossible to capture by the naked eye, and then saw that one of the targets immediately added a few iron vectors. The whole scene is uproar! "Sure enough, it has a range of 800 steps! Good! Great!" The emperor laughed heartily, his face full of redness, and loudly applauded, "Three emperors, you have done a good job, you have great achievements, you must praise you well. ! " The emperor''s repeated praises made Han Ling look happy, and he pressed his heart''s joy and reverently said, "This is all taught by the father and emperor. As a prince, the son-in-law should do something for me." "Three emperors, can you have such thoughts, and feel comfort!" The emperor sighed with relief. Seeing that this new crossbow was so powerful, the Ministers of Civil and Military Affairs were also ecstatic, discussing them one after another. Only the second and third princes looked dumb, as if they had eaten their stomachs. "Emperor," Wei Yuanhou looked excitedly at the crossbow in his hand, and then respectfully presented the crossbow to the emperor and praised him. "This crossbow has a long range and fast winding. It can fire twelve arrows. This can Much less time ... " For the battlefield, it is time to fight, even if it is at the fingertips, it is about hundreds or even thousands of lives! The emperor grew up on horseback, and also fought with the emperor when he was young. Why don''t you know this? He took the crossbow, his eyes gleaming as if looked at by the treasure. Han Lingfu approached the emperor, and arched his hands and said, "Father emperor, sons and daughters thought that this crossbow could be promoted and used in the battle with Changdi!" "His Royal Highness said so much that this crossbow will destroy Changdi!" Xuan Pingbo immediately listed himself and said cheerfully, "Wei Chen congratulates the emperor, and congratulates the emperor. The four seas will be subject to the Emperor, but I am the first to look forward to it! " "Father Emperor, please ask the Ministry of Defense to supervise the construction of this crossbow as soon as possible. The son-in-law is willing to **** for the Emperor in person and transport it to northern Xinjiang." Han Lingfu knelt down to petition. The two princes and two princes shot at Han Lingfu instantly. The third prince was really a good abacus. If this really made him send a crossbow to the northern Xinjiang, not only the military achievements should be remembered for him. Therefore, I would like to show my gratitude to the generals of the Northern Territory and the Northern Front ... Everyone''s eyes focused on the emperor, waiting for the emperor''s decision. The emperor did not speak for a while, and looked around for half a circle, and asked, "Where is the ease?" The emperor''s five words made the quiet, low-key official Mandarin Bai become the focal point of the audience, all his eyes focused on him. This was the first time he had appeared in front of the crowd since he was removed from service, and he had a mild eyebrow. He didn''t have the same spirit as the general. He saw that he took a step forward and calmly bowed to the emperor: "Being there." "An Yihou, you used to be a military general, and you have never defeated in battle for many years. What do you think of this crossbow?" The emperor asked. Han Lingfu looked at Guan Yubai unexpectedly, but he did not expect his father to ask his opinion. Guan Yubai is a bit difficult to see through, but the father is on his head. People with a little wink should also be attached! Guan Yubai said unhurriedly, "Emperor, can you let the minister take a closer look at this crossbow?" The emperor immediately gave the crossbow to the father-in-law, and motioned him to transfer to Guan Yubai. Then the audience was quiet, everyone else was silent, watching Guan Yubai turning the crossbow over and over again, pulling the bowstring again, finally catching twelve Tieya, and test shooting himself Over again. "Uh! Uh! Uh ..." Looking at the miracles made by the twelve irons again with their own eyes, the crowd was still shocked. Guan Yubai handed the crossbow to a little housekeeper, slightly raised his lips, and said in a calm and clear manner: "His emperor, Yi Chen''s opinion is just a delicately crafted thing. If you want to use it on the battlefield, It''s too childish ... " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 925： 232 On the Crossbow An understatement in the official language made Han Lingfu''s entire face gloomy, almost turning his face. After all, he remembered his image of being as gentle as a jade, and he just held back. Even the emperor was dull, his eyes dull and unpredictable. The surrounding ministers of civil and military affairs were all embarrassed, and there were already ministers shaking their heads secretly, and they didn''t know whether they were feeling or admiring: Everyone knew that the emperor was in high spirits because of this new crossbow. If ordinary people have nt just tried to coax the emperor with the heat, maybe It''s a little bit more graceful, so this cozy hou is really different. There are also some people who have irony in their eyes, thinking: The style of Guan Yubai, when it sounds good, is upright; if it is not good, it is the elm head, it will not be a man, and it is no wonder that the government family will end up like this ... Probably as long as the eldest prince and the second prince hid their faces, but did not dare to make it too obvious. "Easy Hou, come down with Xi carefully." The emperor Shen said. "Return to the emperor," Guan Yubai replied unhurriedly. "Emperor, although this crossbow can send twelve shots at a time, but this twelve shots has a problem that cannot be ignored, which is its accuracy." He After a pause, he explained, "Fang Caichen and Wei Yanghou each issued twelve shots, but each time they hit the target of the arrow, but less than half." When I tried the crossbow before, the twelve iron vectors "brushed" and flew out, almost impossible to capture with the naked eye. At last I noticed that there were several iron vectors inserted into the arrow target, but I didn''t count the number of shots on the target. How many sticks. Guan Yubai said this, and everybody counted it and found that it was indeed the case. The emperor was thoughtful and did not immediately express his position. Han Lingfu was secretly relieved. He thought the official language was nothing to say. If this was the problem, he and Cui Wei had already discovered it. He smiled ironically, and just now the official language said something "baubles" in a vain manner, apparently trying to win the favor. At this moment, it seems that this official officer who was once so fascinated by people is just like this. "Father Emperor," Han Lingfu walked the first half of the trail, "please listen to your son and daughter." The ministers saw that he was well-informed, knowing that he was afraid of watching a good show today. "Three emperors, you say it." The emperor naturally agreed. Han Lingfu looked up and said, "Father Emperor, in fact, the accuracy problem has also been discovered. In addition, the son also found that the twelve arrows are bursting, and the interval between each arrow is slightly uneven. Slowly ... " Han Lingfu looked calmly at the official language, his eyes seemed to be saying, he would just tell the shortcomings of this crossbow, see what thorns you can pick! Guan Yubai looked back calmly, a faint smile still on his lips, and he was not at all surprised by Han Lingfu''s provocation. Han Lingfu couldn''t help but feel sullen for a while, but continued to say: "Father Emperor, according to Erchen, these defects look like problems, but they are not actually problems," he said confidently. "If today is The son-in-law and Anyihou are one-to-one, or there are several people to several people. The problem just mentioned will also become the key to victory or defeat, but now this crossbow is getting a hand on the battlefield and letting thousands of people. It was even used by tens of thousands of people. By then, tens of thousands of arrows would be launched, and who could escape the feathers of the sky? " Hearing that Weiyanghou also nodded, "The emperor, Wei Chen thought that His Royal Highness Three was not bad, dense tactics can indeed cover the problem of insufficient accuracy of the crossbow." The emperor groaned and asked the official language lightly, "Easy Hou, what else is wrong with this crossbow?" The official language Baiyun replied calmly: "The question of accuracy is one, and the second involves military needs. This crossbow uses iron arrows as arrows, which is expensive, even if it does not cost, it still needs a lot of iron ore. For backup support, if you want tens of thousands of iron vectors to go together, you need to prepare hundreds of thousands, even millions of iron vectors. Such a large amount of distribution will be difficult. " This conventional feather arrow uses iron as the arrow and wood as the arrow body, and the cost is naturally much cheaper than pure iron Ya. The ministers talked to each other, and also felt that the official language was fair. According to Han Lingfu''s plan, this was not a battle with Changdi, but a burn of money! No one expected that Han Lingfu was still looking normal and calm. Han Lingfu''s mouth was slightly hooked. The problems mentioned by Guan Yubai were already in their expectations. He looked at Guan Yubai with a smile. This is the saying: "Father Emperor, it is really valuable to mass-produce Tieya. Therefore, the son-in-law is willing to transfer the father''s emperor to the court with the 200,000 silvers in the son-chan s government to replenish the army and help me defeat Yu Changdi! " As for this iron ore, Guan Yubai may not know, but Han Lingfu knows that Dayu is not short of iron ore today. Just one month ago, Jingzhou just discovered two new iron ore, and this iron ore and other All mineral rights must be nationalized, which means that the emperor Pingbai has two more minerals. Although this Tieya does cost two silvers, Dayu can still afford to deal with a long-awaited Di. Han Lingfu''s impassioned words have attracted the attention of many ministers. The three princes are really for the country and the people. Even if they have not been crowned kings and have no food, they will not hesitate to take out their own silver. The feelings of the great princes and second princes almost fell with the conversation between Guan Yubai and Han Lingfu. At this moment, their faces were so dull that they almost dripped water. The three princes gave out 200,000 silver for the country as the father and the emperor. If they did not do anything, would it not mean that there was no country and no father in the heart? Even if they now offered to offer silver to the army, it was only a passive response. I am afraid that the father and the emperor would not remember their goodness, which means that the filial sons let the three princes do it. The emperor nodded slightly with satisfaction, and laughed: "Okay! Three emperors, you have an interest." Then he praised the official sentence, "Easy Hou is also thoughtful!" The most feared thing in this battle is the supply of supplies No. Han Lingfu rejoiced in his heart, sincerely said, "This is what the son-in-law should do." Then he asked the official language with a grin and smiled, but his temperament was not concealed in his eyes. Third? " The smell of gunpowder in his words is naturally not concealed by smart people, but no one expected that Guan Yubai nodded and said gently, "There are indeed three." Han Lingfu''s complexion almost froze, but he could only say, "Please ask Anyi Hou for advice!" Guan Yubai compared one finger and said slowly, "Please ask the emperor to give the minister time to make incense." After the emperor answered, the housekeeper went to prepare the incense. Next, Guan Yubai said: "The emperor is also asked to arrange an Imperial Forest Guard to test this crossbow with a stick of incense." What medicine is sold in Guanyu White Gourd? Han Lingfu felt a little uneasy in his heart. He winked, and immediately a minister jumped out and said, "Yuan Yihou, what did you do to make a mystery before the emperor?" Guan Yubai said indifferently: "The emperor, whether it is a trick or not, you only need to give the minister time to make incense, you can see for yourself." The emperor took a deep look at the official language and said, "Okay, I believe you once." Everyone stared at Guanyubai, wondering what the intention of this xiangxiang was. Soon, a guard from the Imperial Forest stepped forward and obeyed the official language, and instructed him to take the crossbow and shoot arrows repeatedly and repeatedly until he could stop after a stick of incense. that''s it! ? It wasn''t just the Guardian Guard who couldn''t believe his ears. Even the others around him were shocked and looked at each other. The guard of the Yulin Army confirmed with Guan Yubai again and took the order to test fire. "Uh! Uh! Uh ..." Tieya shot again and again, every arrow was lightning fast, and it might be a little fresh at first, but soon this monotonous scene to a nearly boring scene made everyone feel a little tired. Liu Gonggong whispered in the emperor''s ears and suggested, "The emperor, why don''t you wait in the temple?" The emperor''s brow moved, hesitating, and then saw Wei Yanghou arching hands: "Please also invite the emperor En Zhunweichen to inspect here!" The emperor glanced at it before burning less than one-third of the incense, and then he gave it his head. Since the emperor entered the Taihe Hall, other people naturally entered the hall in a mighty manner, including Guan Yubai. Seeing that Guan Yubai had no intention of staying outside the temple to wait for the result of the test crossbow, although Han Lingfu had some ups and downs in his heart, he had to follow the crowd into the Taihe Palace. According to the birthday feast process, the next five princes, six princes and other clan children continued to offer birthday gifts to the emperor. But at this moment, the emperor was obviously absent-minded and his words were faint. It seemed that he did not care about the gifts at all. Not only the emperor, everyone was thinking about what happened just now, speculating what Guan Yubai was playing, so in the next time, I saw a series of eyes shot on Guan Yu from time to time, but it was official. Bai was actually the most calm and calm one, as if the matter had nothing to do with him, and he ate elegant wine and ate delicious food. Guan Yubai was so calm. Naturally, Han Lingfu couldn''t lose to him. He tried hard to talk and laugh, but he kept thinking that this time should not be worse ... He glanced outside the hall without any trace. At this moment, there was a little messy footsteps in the direction of the door of the temple. Weiyanghou strode into the temple and attracted all the eyes. He saw that his brows were narrow and his lips were tightly lined. When I walked, I glanced at the official language in vain, and that glance was really indescribable, but Han Lingfu''s heart sank. Could it be that Han Lingfu almost dared not think about it and said to himself, impossible! He and Cui Wei should have considered all the problems. "His Majesty," Wei Yanghou bowed and saluted, "That crossbow was scattered!" If he hadn''t seen it at the scene with his own eyes, he couldn''t even believe it, the crossbow had fallen apart! This sentence was shocking, and looked at each other silently. Han Lingfu stood up stupidly, blurted out: "How is this possible ?!" Wei Yanghou''s complexion changed slightly, and he was displeased with the question raised by the three princes. Since he was under the command of the emperor, he did not dare to have a slackness in inspecting the crossbow. From beginning to end, his eyes did not leave. Even he hasn''t figured it out yet, what the **** is going on. At this time, the guard of the Royal Forest who had just tested the crossbow came in hastily, holding a large wooden tray in his hand. The tray was exactly the crossbow presented by Han Ling, but at this moment its crossbow arm, crossbow and crossbow machine had dispersed Drive away, and there is a deep red mark on the guard''s face, which seems to have been hit by the scattered parts. Han Lingfu''s hand was fisted on the side of the body, trembling slightly, and he was entangled in a thought: impossible! impossible He couldn''t help looking at the official language in the past, and saw the other person drank the wine in the glass slightly, as if all this was what he expected. Han Lingfu was shocked and suspicious. Does Guan Yubai really have the ability to foresee, or does he dare to move under the eyes of his father? At this time, the housekeeper had presented the tray to the emperor. After the emperor took a closer look, his expression sank and he asked, "Weiyanghou, what is going on?" Wei Yanghou hurriedly replied: "Return to the emperor, Wei Chen is also puzzled, just as the column incense is about to burn out, the crossbow suddenly dissipates ..." Then he couldn''t help but read the official language again Bai Yi glanced, "Maybe Anyihou can dispel Weichen." This Anyihou is really terrible! He had previously heard the rumor that he was "exhausted", but he only laughed at it as a rumor. He never expected that the rumor was far worse than the real one! The emperor''s gaze also turned to Guan Yubai, and his gaze asked inquiries: "Anyou Hou, did you know that would be the case?" This question is probably a common question in everyone''s mind. Guan Yubai stood up and replied calmly: "Return to the emperor, the court is a mortal, and naturally has no ability to foresee. But based on the court''s experience, this crossbow is really sloppy in the design of the crossbow and crossbow. Although it can be Barely fired the twelve arrows, but because of the unstable structure of the crossbow body, every time it was fired, it would receive an impact. When Fang Caichen had faintly felt that the crossbow body was overstressed and the crossbow arm was shaking severely, I''m afraid it won''t last ... "He said with a slight lip angle, and said calmly," Although this crossbow is difficult to use on the battlefield, it does make some sense, but it can be used for leisure. " The emperor was originally stirred up with blood for this crossbow. He wanted to equip Dayu''s army with such a crossbow, thinking that this time he could defeat Changdi, and even use this new weapon to fight the Quartet. The barbarity acts as a deterrent. So when Guan Yubai said that this crossbow was expensive, the emperor did not take it for granted. The expensive and expensive benefits meant that even if the barbarians tried to imitate the crossbow, they could not equip their soldiers in large quantities. I don''t want to, it''s just a sweet dream! If it wasn''t for Guan Yubai''s discovery of this fatal flaw, once it took a lot of military money to make the crossbow and send it to the battlefield, killing the side here, the crossbow in the hands of the soldiers would be scattered all over the place. It turned into a big joke! As the saying goes, "The higher you climb, the heavier you fall." While the emperor''s heart was cold, his eyes looking at Han Lingfu became cold, and he felt that the three emperors were too unreliable, and it was in his life. At the banquet, let Manchao look at the joke up and down! "Father Emperor ..." Han Lingfu knew that this time in the emperor''s heart, he was really going to plummet, and his heart was as cold as ice, but he could only calm himself down, and said, "This crossbow has just been developed, and there are some problems, but its power The emperor also saw it, and the children believed that as long as they improved it, they would definitely be able to ... " "Then wait for you to improve before you talk!" The emperor interrupted Han Lingfu indifferently. Han Lingfu stopped talking and ended up sitting down sullenly, with a deep hatred in his heart: This Cui Wei was too unreliable to work, and he made such a big mistake that he was ashamed in front of so many people! The more he wanted to get angry, even the future three princesses, Cui Yanyan, became a little angry. The big prince and the second prince secretly exchanged a look, both gloating. The second emperor had a thought in his heart: even if the official language is weak, he can no longer enter the battlefield, but he is indeed a talented person. This time, Guan Yubai obviously offended the three emperor brothers. Isn''t that a great opportunity to win over him? Thinking of this, he could not help looking at Guan Yubai. The birthday feast continued, but this time, the original cheerful atmosphere was even more unlikely to be restored. After the emperor lost his interest, he was always interested in it. About half an hour later, the birthday party of the Taihe Hall was dispersed. However, the day is not over yet. The feast of the feast of the banquet is now over. The feast of the feast in the harem has just begun. The second can be said to be a family feast. Only the emperor''s relatives and some relatives of the emperor And concubines and princesses in the harem. Therefore, after the birthday feast of Taihedian, Su went out of the palace and returned to Nangongfu. Only the remaining Nangongyu was left by the queen to participate in the family feast. Several palace ladies led the way, and a group of ladies and girls came together in twos and threes, walking slowly. Fu Yunyan came to Nangong with a smile and said, "Ah, let''s sit at a table later." Seeing her alone, Nangong looked around and asked, "Liu Niang, grandmother Yongyang?" "My grandmother said that she was tired, so she went back to the house first." Fu Yunyan said this first. When he saw Nangong sorrow, he said with a low voice and said in his ears, "Grandmother wants to talk to Anyihou, so she will leave first because of tiredness. Now. " Nangong stunned and listened to Fu Yunyan sighing again: "Ama, the person I admire the most is the officer general. At a young age, I can fight on the battlefield, and countless achievements!" She seemed to think of something, Xiao His face was darkened, and then he smiled again, "I have regretted him for him ... It seems that he doesn''t need my regret today!" Guanyubai is still that Guanyubai. Even if it is destroyed, it is still like a bunch of green bamboo in the snow, no one can crush it! This person is too inscrutable, as if he was born to stand on a high place, which is beyond expectations ... Between words, they have been led to the big stage, the stage has been properly arranged, the lights are colorful, it seems that the red, green and green one is very bright, the team is on standby. In front of the stage, a set of tables and chairs are neatly arranged, and most of the seats are still empty now. The leading woman said that the feast would not start until half an hour later. Fu Yunyan was about to propose to go elsewhere, but heard a familiar rant from behind: "Slap this palace!" Then I heard a crisp clap, "Nangong" frowned, looking at the sound, and saw a slender figure in a veil, the second princess. There was also a 14-year-old girl standing next to her. She had a beautiful appearance and a gentle and respectful look. She was wearing a emerald green dress with a lively Shuangfeiyan embroidered on the skirt, but at this moment a small beach of faint tea stains Dyed her skirt. A court maid kneeled and begged for mercy: "Slave, **** it, begging your Highness and Girl Cui!" "His Royal Highness, forget it." The Cuiyi girl persuaded warmly, looking dignified and dignified, "Today is Shengshou, it would be bad if the emperor was disturbed." After a pause, she sighed again, "This The dress is given by Zhang Fei''s maiden, I hope the maiden will not blame me. " The second princess snorted coldly and said, "Since Girl Cui intercedes for you, this palace will let you around you, a long-haired slave!" The girl should be ... what Nangong Yan thought, his eyes flashed. Fu Yunyan said in her ear: "That girl Cui, General Cui." That is the future three princesses. Originally, this girl Cui had no relationship with Nangong Nian, but Nangong Nian had an uneasy cousin who wanted to enter the Three Princes'' Palace. According to the truth, the relatives of this uncle are not serious relatives. When the three princes visited the cousin, it was understandable that someone was neglecting. Seeing Fu Yunyan''s thoughts, Nangong Yan smiled and didn''t care. It may not be clear to others, but she knows that this girl Cui is a kind-hearted and kind-hearted woman. She was protected by Mrs. Cui when she was in the boudoir, so the drip was not leaked. However, after the girl Cui married in the previous life, her husband s backyard burst out. There are a lot of sensational things ... It seems that it is indeed better known today to meet. This girl Cui is quite good at leveraging her strengths and putting others on the face, and she does not know that the future three queens will face each other. Who is Bai Muxiao who is better? Nangong Yan was wondering whether to avoid it. The princess''s sharp eyes had been shot, and she smiled and said, "Isn''t this the Lord of Shaking Light County?" Her malicious look seemed to be saying, even if Feng Ye What if the palace has a queen to help you, can you still hide forever? Since they were provoked face to face, Nangong Yan walked along with Fu Yunyan in a generous manner, saluting: "Have seen Her Royal Highness Princess II." Then Cui Yanyan also saluted Nangong Yan: "I have seen the county master." After the three met the princess, the second princess stared at Nangong and said, "The junior, this person''s encounter is really interesting! This time, Ms. Cui will bow down to the priest, but the next time, it will be the other way round. Now! Life is changing fast, and the proudness at this time does not represent a lifetime, do you say that? The second princess was right. Now Cui Yanyan has no grades and grades, so when she sees Nangongyuan, she needs blessings, but after Cui Yanyan marries the third prince to become a well-honoured concubine, Nangong yan will treat Cui Yanyan. Salute. The second princess laughed ironically, and the guide Miyazaki was really uninteresting. She wanted to promote her to become the third queen of the concubine. Nan Gongxi said indifferently: "His Royal Highness is saying that the proudness of this time does not represent a lifetime." Didn''t he fully prove this in his previous life? Seeing Nangong Yu being indifferent, the second princess felt a bit boring. When she thought of another thing that Zhang Fei told herself, she thought resentfully in her heart: Although her father hadn''t made up her mind ... But I''m afraid there will be this Nangong Yu When crying! That s for yourself! Cui Yanyan smiled stubbornly, and suddenly asked, "Is there a cousin surnamed Bai?" Fu Yunyan frowned. At this moment, the shout from the housekeeper came: "The emperor is here! The queen mother and the queen mother are here!" Everyone looked straight, busy bowing their salute. The emperor asked them to get up and sit with a smile. Fu Yunyan pulled Nangong Yu to the seat in the corner, and whispered to Nangong Yu: "Ah, this girl Cui doesn''t seem to be as good as the rumor. You should be careful in the future. . " Liu Niang is keen. Nangong Yu looked at her with a smile and said, "It''s okay, can''t I afford it? Can''t I hide?" The two little girls smiled at each other, and everyone took their seats. The emperor took the queen and queen mother to sit in the middle of the table, Zhang Fei, Liu Fei and other high-ranking concubines sat at a table, a few princesses sat at the table ... After a while, they sat full. The emperor quickly ordered a play, and the stage sang lively, and the glamour and hustle and bustle came up. The atmosphere suddenly became lively. When they were in a wonderful place, everyone on the stage applauded and thundered, and the emperor laughed from time to time to relax others. Unfortunately, the good times didn''t last until this second sing. A little housekeeper suddenly ran out of breath, kneeling in front of the emperor. "See ... see the emperor!" The little housekeeper offered a discount respectfully. "There are three thousand miles of urgent discount!" Three thousand miles urgent? !! That must be a major event that will shock the court! Is it related to Changdi again? Most of the people present were so skeptical, whispered and looked up at the emperor. Gui Yan, beside the queen, winked at the stage, and the actors immediately stopped with interest, and the surroundings became silent. The father-in-law took the zodiac from the small internal servant and handed it to the emperor. When the emperor opened the zipper, he looked at a line of words, and his face suddenly changed ... By the time he finished watching the zipper, his face was as dark as a cloud cover At the top, he suddenly stood up and strode away. The father-in-law hurriedly followed, but he dared not say a word. Everyone looked at each other. From the emperor''s face, it was definitely not a good thing. Could it be said that the North Front Army was really defeated? The protagonists of this birthday party have all left, and the queen naturally has no intention to continue, so they hurried away. By the time Nangong returned to his house, the sunset had already stained the western sky. Nangong Yu went to please Su''s. When Su saw her, she couldn''t hide her surprise. "Sister, why are you back so soon?" It stands to reason that the emperor''s family dinner must be done at least after dinner. Absent. Nangong Yan had time to explain one or two in the future, and a little girl hurriedly reported that the decree had arrived! Naturally, this matter was given priority. Su immediately rushed to Ermen with Nangong Yu, and when they arrived, Lin''s, Nangong Xin, and others in the other rooms also arrived. Liu Gonggong and Nangong Gong are already very familiar, and when the incense case is set aside, they laugh and say, "Since the people are here, our family is ready to declare." "There is a laborer, Father Liu." Everyone in Nangongfu knelt down to receive the decree. Liu Gonggong protracted his voice and read the decree: "It is carried in Fengtian, the emperor said ..." His sharp voice almost rang through the entire Nangong Palace, but everyone listened to their intentions, but the emperor actually asked Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi to marry after ten days, and they would round the room later. What exactly is going on? !! Nangong Nun did not enter the palace to attend a birthday party. The emperor unexpectedly advanced her and Xiao Yi''s marriage by two years. Moreover, it is only reasonable for a woman and his wife to marry. Nangong Neng is just 13 years old! Everyone sent Liu Gong''s heart inconsistently, and they set their sights on Nangong Yu inadvertently. "Sister-in-law ..." Lin''s heart was full of perseverance. She had just started preparing her daughter for a dowry. Why would the daughter get married? There are so many things not ready yet! She is such a daughter, so willing to marry in such a hurry! Lin couldn''t help feeling that the emperor''s affairs were too outrageous. Nangong Lin''s eyes flickered, and she asked curiously: "Sister Sister, how could the emperor suddenly make you want to marry the son, and this time is too urgent. What is going on?" See no reason! ? Nangong''s eyes moved slightly, and she thought of the three thousand miles of urgent haste. It seems that the contents of this should be related to southern Xinjiang. Nan Gongyu felt that the imperial edict in his hand was a bit heavy. Since the emperor had given it, Xiao Yi must have left soon ... Although psychologically prepared, when the dust really settled, Nangong''s heart still felt like a boulder. Xiao Yi''s trip to southern Xinjiang can be said to be an internal worry and an external crisis, and the crisis is so heavy, how can she not worry about it. She couldn''t help but look up at the sky that was gradually getting dark. Now I am afraid that Xiao Yi has also received the decree. At this time in the Zhennan Royal Mansion, Xiao Yizheng was kneeling in the main hall, respectfully listening to a father-in-law reading the decree: "Fengtian carrier, the emperor said, the king of the south of the county, Xiao Yi, and the owner of Yaoguang County were married on the eighth day of September, waiting for the owner of the county of Yaoguang and the Queen''s Round House. Southern Xinjiang, temporarily take over the affairs of Southern Xinjiang to resist the army of the Southern Barbarians! " "Simply obey!" Xiao Yi bowed his head to take the decree, calm on the surface, but turbulent in his heart. This day is finally here! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 926： 233 note "emperor." In Fenghuang Palace, the queen handed a cup of ginseng tea to the emperor. After sitting down on the other side of Luo Han''s bed, she looked at the small porcelain bottle that the emperor was holding in her hand, and said gently: "This is hThe girl gave you a birthday gift? " The emperor put down this small porcelain bottle with a marigold pattern and said with relief: "The girl also asked Lin Shenyi to change the prescription. It took me almost a month to make such a small bottle. It was really intentional." The emperor Shengshou received so many gifts, and most of them went directly to the storeroom without a glance. Only the Buddhist scriptures copied by the second emperor and the health pills made by Nan Gongyu were taken out by him. Especially this health pill has been playing with it since the birthday party. The emperor sighed and said a little unsurely: "Queen, aren''t you in a hurry to say that you let the two children get married?" "I saw this matter, I was in a hurry." Seeing the emperor frowning, the queen said softly, "Although Chen Ye didn''t have a biological daughter, several princesses of the emperor were Chen Ye''s daughters. The girl''s house was precious, Even if it is an ordinary large family, you must prepare a dowry for a long time when you marry a daughter, let alone a famous family like Nangong. I am afraid that Nangong has not even prepared the dowry so far, you will let the girl in a hurry Married, this is indeed some ... " The queen did not finish her words, but the meaning was obvious. Originally, Nangong''s wedding was still two years away. Nangong''s family had enough time to prepare the dowry. Now, the wedding date is not only ahead of time, but also unexpectedly ahead of time, which is unexpected. If a girl''s family is so rushed to get married, her dowry is not neat, and she is a little wronged. No, I''m afraid it''s not just grievances, it might make people look down. "The queen is right." The emperor thought contemplatively. "This thing is anxious. So let''s just let the two government officials handle the marriage for the two children, anyway, both the king of the south and the princess of the town. Not in Wangdu, three books and six courtesy are also worthy of one book and three courtesy. You ca nt let Yier come to Zhang Luo himself. As for the ceremony, just follow the example of the prince, and you have to marry the girl. It s just ... by the way, and the dowry of the girl, Nangong s family is probably too late. Queen, you go to the trouble, just press ... and follow the routine of the princess. The emperor was still hesitant to ask Xiao Yi to return to southern Xinjiang, but the three thousand miles of urgency made him completely determined. However, for these two children, especially for Nangong Yu, he still felt a little guilty, so he also wanted to compensate them. The queen replied gently: "The emperor, you can rest assured that you will give it to the courtier. The girl is also the one we watched growing up. The courtier will make her look red and marry like a daughter." The emperor nodded in satisfaction: "The queen is naturally relieved." Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, the queen said with a smile: "Zhennan Wang and his wife are not in Wangdu now. When you are ready to welcome you, you might as well press the two children. How about giving them a decent look?" "That''s a good idea," the emperor stroked in approval. "At that time, I''ll go and marry them with the queen!" ... For the sudden and early marriage of Xiao Yi and Nangong Gong, not only the empress hurt his brain, but Nangongfu was also anxious at this time, especially Lin''s frown, and felt that the sky would fall. "Ah!" Lin sighed again at the dowry list and murmured to himself, "There are only ten days left, no, the dowry has to be delivered to Zhennan Wangfu one day in advance, which is equivalent to only nine days left. What''s wrong? Is it too late? Although we can barely put together some things in the storeroom, they are not new things. How can we handle them. The furniture of the new house is too late to fight ... " Lin said more and more irritable, and could not help but sigh. Since the father-in-law Liu left, Lin has no idea how much he sighed. "Mother, don''t sigh anymore!" Nangong Xin couldn''t help but reach out and smooth the folds of Lin''s brows. "Sister is going to marry Ai, isn''t that a good thing?" "What do you know?" Lin glared at his son and turned to look at Nangong Yu pityingly. She should have been preparing the dowry for a few years, letting her daughter make a beautiful make-up and marry beautifully. Go out and envy others. But now? But I can barely scrape together a dowry, and I''m afraid that even scrape up is dissatisfied with one hundred and twenty-eight! Time is too hasty! Thinking of this, Lin felt heartbroken, holding Nangong''s hand and saying, "Sister, can you ask the emperor to extend the marriage period for half a month ... Maybe the mother can''t send someone to Jiangnan to dowry Came back. "Anyway, there are some good things to make up. Nangong Yun could not help remembering that day with Lin Shi smiling and groaning about purchasing dowry. At that moment, Lin Shi was so happy that his face seemed to be glowing. My mother has always been like this, and she is wholehearted about herself and her brother, but she has failed her heart. Nangong Yu wants to comfort Lin, but she knows it''s impossible. She was about to say something to coax Lin, and Nangong Mu''s voice suddenly sounded from the door: "If it is Yan, I am afraid that it is impossible to delay the marriage." Nangong Mu''s complex eyes paused on Nangong Yu, and he said, "Just after the elder brother got the news, the emperor also issued a decree to the royal palace of Zhennan. In addition to the marriage, he also made A Yi return to the door the next day. I will return to southern Xinjiang to fight against the southern barbarians ... " Lin cried in disbelief, Huarong looked at her daughter in disappointment. Even if Lin ignored the matter of the court on weekdays, he understood the intention of the emperor. She trembled: "Well ... what about that sister?" Wasn''t that becoming Xiao Yi''s proton left in the capital? Thinking of this, Lin''s eyes have already turned red. If something happens to Xiao Yi, isn''t the sister-in-law staying alive? If Xiao Yi never returns to the capital, will the emperor be angry with her sister? The more Lin thought, the more worried he became. Looking at Lin''s case, Nangong Yu felt a little guilty because her own affairs made her mother worry about her. "Mother, Ai will definitely return triumphantly!" Nangong Xin said confidently, her clear blue eyes shining brightly, "Sister, do you mean it?" Nangong Nian nodded strongly, with a smile on her lips, and said, "Of course. Ai will be back soon." Nangong Mu stepped forward and patted Lin''s shoulder comfortably, "If it''s Yan, don''t just think about it. What we should think about now is how to make my sister-in-law''s marriage decent and decent." This edict has been made, and everything is a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed. In this case, it is better to do what they can do. It is enough for the daughter to marry someone in such a hasty manner. As parents, how can they make her daughter''s marriage too shabby and make this marriage a laughingstock for others after dinner. "Xiangong, what you said is." Lin''s Napa wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes. There was too much to do. She could not worry about it here. The most important thing now is to make the best of her daughter''s marriage as much as possible. "If it''s Yan, don''t be too upset. Even if the dowry bought by Jiang Nancai can''t be delivered for a while, you can still prepare it. When you prepare one by one in the future, you can make up your sister-in-law." Nangong Mu comforted. Lin''s eyes suddenly lighted, and he hurriedly echoed: "Xiangong, this is a good way!" Nangong Yu also said with amusement: "Mother, last time you said a good step bed, you must hit me!" "Okay. Mother asks you to find the best carpenter to give you a full set of furniture." Lin said, feeling better, although this dowry is generally used by those who are suddenly rich to compensate their married daughters. Yes, for the family, it is really detrimental to their face and will never do so, but the thought of Lin''s rush to get married has nothing to do with him. What face is more than a daughter! ? Lin is thinking about what can be used in the storeroom to figure it out, and suddenly thought of something, he said to Nangong Mu: "Xiangong, you''d better go to see Ayi once. Ayi has no elders in the king. This wedding has to be With so many things to prepare, Ai is young and hasn''t gone through anything ... "Then she became worried again. Speaking of weddings, the man is no less busy than the woman, decorating new houses, preparing wedding gifts, and wedding banquets, and other tedious things. How do these Xiao Yi understand! If something went wrong during the wedding, it would not be beautiful! Nangong Mu Yi said: "If you are Yan, you are saying that I will go to Ai tomorrow, it is best to ask him to find a suitable elder to help with the wedding." Although Nangong Mu can also help, they are women. If you do too much and don''t get it right, your daughter may end up with a reputation of attachment and hate to marry. While talking, a little girl came in hastily and reported: "The second master, the second wife, grandma and grandmother are here." Lin naturally instructed her to welcome Liu Qingqing in. As soon as Liu Qingqing entered the house, he saw Nangong Mu was also there, apologizing and blessing himself: "The second uncle, the second uncle, the nephew interrupted." "Qing Qing, you are very kind." Lin said with a smile. "Dasao, all of you are family, why not be so polite." Nangong moaned with a smile and pulled Liu Qingqing down beside her. If Nangong Mu was nt here, maybe Liu Qingqing really was sitting in the shallow cloud courtyard for a while. Naturally, she would nt be so uninterested at the moment. She would just say a long story short: Er, I m running to disturb you so late, thinking about the third sister s wedding ... "She gave Nangong a smile with a smile." It is only ten days away from the wedding. Time is really tight. I am afraid there are a lot of things to prepare. I think you are too busy to be alone. What can I do? Yes, don''t be polite with me. " Liu Qingqing sincerely looked at Lin''s and Nangong Yan, Lin''s and Nangong Yan did too much for her, and she can only return these little things. Lin was really too busy, and then he shouted, "Then Qingqing, I won''t be kind to you." In the early morning of the next day, the upper and lower levels of Nangong Palace were under the leadership of Lin and Liu Qingqing. They were busy. They not only had to buy a lot of things, they also had to arrange a needle room in the government to make wedding dresses for Nangong Palace. Sewing purse noodles, etc. The rest of the chair and chair covers, bed curtains, curtains, curtains, and large-scale embroidery can only be bought in Wangducai ... Originally, this style and pattern could be considered in detail, but now they can only go in the most conventional way. Lin''s busy like a spinning top, but still feel sad from time to time, for a while I feel that this wronged daughter, and for a while I think that can actually be better, but unfortunately the wedding is too anxious ... At noon on this day, another imperial decree did not make Lin''s response for a moment. The emperor ordered that the marriage of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu will be handled by the House of Government, and the House of Government will prepare the dowry for Nangong Yu. On weekdays, only the marriage of the prince and the princess is handled by the House of Government. The emperor''s move is definitely a glorious favor. Su Shi was overjoyed, and Nangong Yu also felt relieved, thinking that Lin could be less busy. Who knew that Lin would not be a shopkeeper at all and insisted that the dowry of the House House belonged to the House House. As a mother, she must prepare a dowry for her daughter. However, the imperial edict of the emperor made Lin''s face a little bit more embarrassing. After all, she was worried that she was too hasty and wronged her daughter, but now with the dowry of the House House, it should be embarrassing. When this House Office took the shot, it was really generous. Regardless of the price and quantity of the purchase, it made Wang a lot of shops turmoil ... But the next day, almost half of the people in the king knew that King Shinan of Zhennan was bigger. Married, and the wedding will be more lively than the grand prince! At the same time, in the past two days, the front of the palace was also very lively. A girl wearing a filial piety was kneeling at the gate of the palace every morning and said she was going to sue. The first day she was kicked away by the guard, but the next day she appeared again, and threw herself to the ground again. The few guards frowned when they saw her. One of the white-faced guards stepped forward and shook the sabre impatiently, and said, "Girl, don''t come again! Otherwise, we''re really welcome!" Another short-bearded guard came over and took a sip: "Ali, what are you doing to her so politely? In my opinion, just go away!" He said that he kicked the girl in a heavy kick. The poor girl screamed and fell to the ground. "Girl, are you okay?" An onlooker scholar rushed up and shouted at the guard indignantly. "You''re too much! This girl just wants to vindicate her father!" The short-bearded guard said coldly, "Poor scholar, you can see where it is, but here is the palace''s important place! If you make trouble here, you are destined to die here and deserve it!" The girl in white looked sadly at the scholar. "Son, thank you for your righteousness. Don''t hurt yourself for your slavery." She got up hard from the ground, leaving only a silent but strong back to the scholars and other onlookers. The people were eager and angry! On the third day, the girl in white didn''t show up at the gate of the palace again, the guards secretly relieved, but they did not know that the other party went to Guiyuan Pavilion boldly. Outside of Guiyuan Pavilion, several guests came out of it. Suddenly a girl in white rushed over and screamed sadly: "Aristocrats, nobles, and daughters have grievances, please be the masters of the daughters!" She knelt on the ground, hoeing to one of the majestic middle-aged men. "The daughter asks the noble man to be the daughter of the daughter, and makes the wrong for the daughter of the daughter!" The girl in white was very beautiful and her voice was tender and moving. She quickly caught the attention of passers-by and stood up, looking up at the nobleman in the filial piety of the woman''s mouth. The stars followed the four young boys like a moon. These four boys are all dragons and phoenixes, Qi Yuxuan Ang, or Sven or noble or gentle or hearty. They are very different, but they are all characters who choose one hundred miles, no, one thousand miles. Looking at a few sons with the look of the middle-aged man, he can see that the identity of the middle-aged man must be expensive. Some good people can''t help but secretly speculate in their hearts, and they don''t know which royal relative or relative? !! Suddenly, a fat grandma remembered something and exclaimed: "I remember it! No wonder I think this girl is familiar, isn''t this girl Li who is wronged for her father?" "Miss Li? But that Li girl?" The legendary girl Li is now a celebrity in Wangdu, and the fat lady said that the wife beside her also remembered. Not only the two of them, but also many people in the crowd. The story of the girl Li''s injustice for her father has spread all over the capital city. Now that girl Li is seeking the nobleman, she must be a god. Could it be ... who is it? Someone has already guessed it boldly. It is true that this middle-aged man is a rare emperor who is slightly out of service. The emperor''s face was not very good-looking, and his heart sank. His whereabouts were leaked. Who was it? Xiao Yi was standing on the right-hand side of the emperor, with a smile on his lips, and he exchanged a wink with the official language beside him. On the left hand side of the emperor was the eldest son of Weiyang Hou''s family. He took a step forward and yelled, "Be bold, but dare to disturb the noble, and you will not retreat quickly!" Girl Li repeatedly scratched her head: "Noble, the king of the Zhennan king has a high weight, and the daughters have nowhere to blame. This is so bold, beg for the daughters to be the masters!" At this time, a passerby also took a step forward, and said in righteous words: "This lord, this girl Li is so pitiful, I ca nt do anything wrong, but I went to the palace gate several times to sue him, but I was sued again. Expel ... " "Yeah, yeah ..." Another screamed for her, "Miss Li is suing nowhere ..." One after another, several others helped Miss Li to intercede. The emperor''s complexion changed, and he told the guards at the rear: "Bring people in." After a pause, he whispered, "Xuan This is where Jing Zhaofu Yin and the three princes are here! "After that, he turned and returned to Guiyuan Pavilion. "Yes!" The two guards took the lead, and the other guard brought the girl Li to Guiyuan Pavilion. The emperor was about to announce the affairs of Yin Zhao and the three princes, and several people around him naturally heard it. The eldest son of the Weiyang Hou family couldn''t help but be a little bit confused. This Xuanjing Zhaofu Yin is a matter of course, but the Xuansan prince is worth pondering! Could this matter have something to do with the three princes? Several people returned to the elegant seat on the second floor of Guiyuan Pavilion. The girl Li was waiting tremblingly. She thought the emperor would ask her questions, but until Yin Zhao rushed to Beijing Zhaozhao Prefecture, the emperor ignored her. At the sight of Jing Zhao''s girl Li, she had a bad heart, but she had to pretend to be calm to the emperor. No one had thought that the emperor would only let Jingzhaofu Yin take people away, and the rest said nothing. Although Beijing Zhaofu''s heart was still a little bit ups and downs, he was immediately ordered to take someone away, and had a headache. After this person was taken away, was it locked up or was it offered? Since the ancient times, trying to figure out the Holy Spirit has been a huge problem! Jingzhaofu Yin hurried away and waited for another tea before the guard brought Han Lingfu into the seat. Along the way, Han Lingfu tried several times to try to testify the guard who led him, but the other''s mouth was very tight, and he didn''t say a word. Therefore, when he saw the elegant seat, in addition to the emperor of Weifu, there were Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, Yuan When Ling Bai and the eldest son of Weiyang Hou''s family flashed a look of surprise and suspicion, they immediately disappeared. He didn''t have time to think about it, and he was busy saluting the emperor: "I don''t know the father the emperor summoned his sons and daughters here, but what is the order?" He didn''t ask, but the emperor was even more angry when he asked. He felt that the son was really uneasy, and he made troubles one after another, and made all the kings follow the joke. The emperor was so angry that he placed his tea cup heavily on the table and made a "snap". The gongs and drums sounded, and the good show finally began. The corners of Xiao Yi''s mouth were raised higher. "Father Emperor, even if the son-in-law did something wrong, you have to give the son-in-law a chance to argue." Han Lingfu felt even more aggrieved. He did nothing at all, and the father-in-law was so careless in front of so much Outsiders scolded him. Han Lingfu felt aggrieved, and the grandfather of Weiyang Hou family felt aggrieved even more. He was just accompanying the emperor on a micro-service tour. It was a good errand. Why is the emperor''s housework involved now? He was really anxious to blindfold his eyes, plug his ears, and see nothing and hear nothing. Seeing that Han Lingfu was aggrieved, the emperor did not anger and laughed: "Okay, then I will give you a chance to argue! Today I will be out of the house. After drinking tea in Guiyuan Pavilion, I was stopped by the door. "The emperor raised his eyebrows, his voice almost squeezed from his throat," still a girl, a filial piety praised by everyone! " Filial daughter! ? How could Han Ling''s pupils shrink suddenly? The emperor continued in a cold tone: "Three emperors, why did you say she was so clever that she just stopped her from going out and called injustice and wanted her to decide for her?" For a moment, his eyes were sharp like a sword, "Three emperors, What do you think about this? " Han Lingfu''s cold sweat behind his back is almost a bit embarrassing. He obviously already ... why? ... Now that the father-in-law called himself here deliberately, and said what he had just said, did he doubt himself? ...... No, he can''t be self-defeating. "Father Emperor ..." Han Lingfu pondered, "Yi Chenchen speculated that the woman must have seen Xiao Shizi and Anyihou respectful to you, and felt that you were a noble man who could rule for her. ... " "Miscellaneous things." The emperor smashed the cup in his hands, and rubbed the cup over Han Lingfu''s face. He slammed to the ground with a bang, and let Han Lingfu''s endless words swallow back. "Don''t you urge the woman to go to Jingzhao''s office to sue in a while, and then stop the sedan to scream injustice?" The emperor said sternly. Last time after Zhang Yushi impeached Xiao Yi on the Golden Palace, the emperor ordered Xiao Yi to stop footing, and on the other hand, he secretly ordered Jin Yiwei to investigate the matter, but did not want to find out that it was related to the third prince Han Lingfu. It is also learned from this that Zhang Yushi did not know when he would become the three princes and one party. This investigation really made the emperor''s heart stunned. Is he still alive and well, and his subjects have even formed the party without permission and are ready to choose a new master? !! But at that time, although the emperor was unhappy, but because he was upset about things in southern Xinjiang, he didn''t know how to deal with southern Xinjiang and Xiao Yi, so he temporarily set aside the matter of Han Lingfu. I did not expect that he, the three emperors, Children can really toss! Just refuse to let his father emperor quiet for a while! Unexpectedly, Father Huang really knew! Han Lingfu sank in the bottom of her heart, and hurriedly explained: "Father Emperor, the son-in-law just saw the poor woman at that time, which made people mention two words ..." At this time, Han Lingfu was confused, panicked, confused, shocked ... flooded my mind. what on earth is it? "Tell me a few words?" The emperor''s forehead blustered sharply. "Are you mentioning the whereabouts of that woman?" The thought of her whereabouts was actually seen, and a civilian woman ran into her, and the emperor was angry Yi Taotian, could not help thinking, if this is an assassin ... The thought of the Emperor looking at Han Lingfu was as cold as a few winters. "Or are you dissatisfied with the treatment of You?" Han Lingfu was frightened and hurriedly said, "Father Emperor, even if he has the courage to dare, he dare not question his father''s order, and dare not probe his father''s whereabouts!" Han Lingfu really couldn''t tell the truth. After the emperor ordered Xiao Yi to return to southern Xinjiang, he knew that he could no longer chase after Xiao Yi poor, and hurriedly asked his life suspender to stop the matter. Why was this woman still in trouble? He even ran to the emperor to call injustice! Is there any difference in the middle, and his own order has not been transmitted? ...... Or is someone playing tricks behind his back and taking advantage of it? "You really can''t treat you as a fool?" The emperor looked at Han Lingfu in disappointment. He didn''t expect him to admit it now. The emperor didn''t hate the prince''s intentions, no plans, no plans, how to do things for himself, and how to deal with those officials? But now, he has just made up his mind and pushed Xiao Yi to the dangerous place of internal and external troubles in South Xinjiang. Xiao Yi''s whereabouts are even more unknown, life and death are unpredictable! At this juncture, Han Lingfu was still unwilling to find the trouble of Xiao Yi, and even had to make things bigger. Obviously, he didn''t put his father and emperor in his eyes, which really disappointed him! The emperor wanted to be more angry, and pointed at Han Lingfu''s nose and reprimanded: "You son of evil ..." Then he looked at Xiao Yi, "Today, Brother Yi is here. You might as well make it clear. What kind of hatred does Brother Yi have with you? It''s worth your unstoppable ..." The emperor stared for a moment, thinking of a possibility. Could it be that Han Lingfu has someone involved in southern Xinjiang? The emperor thought more and more that this was possible. If Han Lingfu really meant to be in southern Xinjiang, his heart would be too great! Xiao Yi said with a smile: "The emperor is unhappy, I think the three princes and the little nephew are just a bit misunderstanding. You know that the little nephew has always been outspoken, and sometimes it is inevitable that he accidentally offends people without knowing it." The original commander Bai Wenyan said in his heart that what "inadvertently" offends a person is, according to him, "intentionally and intentionally" offending talents is in line with this brother''s character! "The emperor," with a smile on his lips and a gentle voice, the voice of people is like a breeze. "His Royal Highness has always been for the country and the people. In order to fight against Changdi, he not only took painstaking efforts to improve the crossbow, but also generously solved it. The court replenished its military supplies, and the ministers were quite impressed. The ministers thought that there might be some misunderstanding. " Han Lingfu had a stiff face. On the day of Shengshou, he did propose to hand over the 200,000 silver from the government to the court as military capital, but as the crossbow he offered was rejected, the matter naturally disappeared. Now that Guan Yubai mentions this again, does he really want to send out the 200,000 yuan? Seeing that Han Lingfu''s face was a bit unnatural, the emperor had more doubts, and he could not help thinking of the new crossbow. Although the new crossbow was finally rejected by the official language, but now he thinks carefully, even Han Lingfu volunteered to open the government. As an army puppet, he asked himself to go to northern Xinjiang. Is it really just for the simple purpose of transporting the crossbow and Tieya, not to gather the army? !! He secretly developed such a powerful crossbow, secretly, just as a birthday gift ... The emperor''s deep eyes fell on Han Lingfu. He could see that Han Lingfu was cold all over his body, his back was wet and iced, and his heart was shocked and frightened and hated. Who was it that made him suffer so much? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 927： 234 Reputation Han Lingfu was severely scolded by the emperor and ordered to return to the palace to think behind closed doors. Although there was no substantive punishment, the cold eyes of the emperor made Han Lingfu even more panicked. As a prince, the holy pet is the most important, especially when the emperor''s body is healthy, only the holy pet can bring him one step closer to that position. But now ... Based on Han Lingfu''s understanding of the emperor, if the emperor let out his gas and punish him severely, then this matter should be able to stop there. However, the emperor just let him think behind closed doors ... This means that this matter will always become a thorn in the emperor''s heart, slowly fermenting until ... Han Lingfu shivered, and the more he wanted to get more and more shocked, he finally did not return to the palace immediately according to the Holy Order, but secretly turned to Zhangfu. It was still too early, and Zhang Mianzhi was naturally not in the house, but after receiving a briefing from Xiaoyan, he hurried back, and at this time, Han Lingfu was already impatient in his study. As soon as he saw Zhang Mianzhi, before he saw him, Han Lingfu immediately asked, "Well, what is going on with Li?" Zhang Mian asked for a moment, and asked with a little doubt: "Your Highness, can you still let Miss Li continue to make trouble?" "Noisy?" Han Lingfu said with a sneer, "Noisy? Are you worrying that this plant was not miserable enough this time? ... Ah, this palace has said it all, how did you order that? Li girl, dare to run to complain! "He said more and more annoyed, resentment," It took me so much effort to make Father Emperor look at me, this time it''s all over! " Zhang Mianzhi finally understood what Han Lingfu was annoyed, and quickly argued: "I don''t have it. Your Highness, immediately after the palace banquet that day, I immediately sent a message to Girl Li and let her wait for the order. This, this ..." He There was a faint light in his eyes, "His Royal Highness, please tell me what happened today." It seems that this time the matter wasn''t arrogant, so to speak ... Han Lingfu couldn''t help secretly hating, and told him about the fact that the emperor had been repatriated to Guiyuan Pavilion and reprimanded him, and said, "... It seems that this palace is following someone else''s way! It''s so bad!" Zhang Mianzhi thought for a moment, and instructed people to go to the prison of Jingzhaofu, and said, "Hi Royal Highness, don''t worry, this matter will have to figure out where the trouble is." Han Lingfu walked anxiously for another two laps before sitting down, taking a sip of the tea offered by Zhang Mianzhi, and angrily saying, "If it were not for Cui Wei, it would not have found such a large flaw in this new crossbow. , Will this palace be where it is today! Even this little thing cannot be done, what else can this palace expect him to do !? " Anyway, Han Lingfu was really dissatisfied with the marriage. He gave Cui Yanyan the three princes'' honorable status, but can this Cui family afford it? !! Zhang Mianzhi also felt that the fact of the new crossbow was a pity. Originally, through this holy birthday, Han Lingfu could definitely stand out and let the emperor look at him, but how can it be ... He thought for a while and said, "His Royal Highness, this crossbow Where did you get your blueprints? Ask the person again to see if you can improve it? " Han Lingfu nodded secretly. His Xiaoer was so smart that he must know how to improve. If Xiaoer was not trapped in the inner house, but was involved in the production himself, such a big flaw would not have occurred. Han Lingfu thought and said, "Then use the pen and ink here." Zhang Mianzhi was busy laying papers for him, and after a letter was written, the people sent to the Beijing Zhaozhao Mansion to come back also came back, and the news came back about what they had suspectedMiss Li was given a verbal message by Han Lingfu. Will run to complain. In other words, some people passed a message in the name of Han Lingfu and used it to pit them. Zhang Mianzhi waved people to step back, thinking for a moment and said, "Is it Xiao Yi?" This incident is directed at Xiao Yi, maybe he was spotted by him, come and beat! "Xiao Yi?" Han Lingfu calmed down, he thought carefully and said, "No. Xiao Yi is just a puppet who only knows fights and fights, how could he find out the plan of this palace. Oh, say 10,000 steps back. Even if he finds out, he does not have the connection and ability to design this palace in the back! " Zhang Mianzhi nodded in agreement. "Your Highness said, it really makes sense." If the king of the south of the town really had this ability, he would not easily hit their trap in the beginning and end up in a forbidden position. Thinking, he asked, "Is there a skeptic in His Highness?" "Compared with Xiao Yi, my two emperor brothers are the most questionable." Han Ling said with a stunned glance. "No matter who did it, this matter is left to the uncle. Be sure to check it clearly." In vain. I planted it this time, I recognize it. But the same thing must not happen a second time! " Zhang Mianzhi stood up, bowed and said, "Yes." "The father asked me to go back to the palace and think behind closed doors. I have been delayed for a long time, and then I will leave first. The letter on the table, please send a reliable person to me in the hands of the white girl ..." Zhang Mianzhi was shocked, and blurted out: "Mother Baifu, isn''t it ..." Is that the puppet given by the emperor? !! Han Lingfu has not yet opened a government office, and there are not many people available at hand, otherwise he would not entrust such important matters to others. However, compared to others, Zhang Mianzhi is his relative and can still be trusted. Han Ling gave a slight jaw head and said, "Please take care of this. You don''t need to let others know about it." ... So that night, Bai Muxiao, who was in Baifu, received the letter from Han Lingfu. She couldn''t wait to open the letter. She thought it was good news. Who knows ... Bai Muxiao''s face sank, and she did not expect that the result of Shengshouyan would be like this. how can that be possible! ? Such a powerful crossbow did not surprise the audience, but was criticized by the official language for nothing and even disintegrated! Bai Muxiao frowned, and clenched her hands in disbelief. The letter was pinched and wrinkled by her. Although she only saw the crossbow style from the book a long time ago, the structural drawing of the crossbow she drew was carefully considered by her for a month, and after confirming that there were no omissions in details, this was handed to Han Lingfu She has done her best! Even if it''s not perfect, she believes it''s almost perfect. Bai Muxiao continued to look down with a calm face. The main purpose of Han Lingfu''s letter to her this time was to ask her how she could improve her crossbow and solve the shortcomings that it would disintegrate after frequent use. Bai Muxiao burned the letter to ashes with a candlelight, her lips curled into a straight line. Here comes to ask her, how does she know! There will be a slight difference between theory and practice, not to mention the performance of the material, and the difference between the actual object and the drawing. It must be adjusted and improved by the craftsman when he proofs. She never saw the process they made, and never saw the real thing and actual power of the crossbow, how could she improve it out of thin air? Anyway, I still can''t go out by myself, so I can''t reach it! Bai Muxiao thought helplessly. If she could be present when making a crossbow, she would definitely find something wrong. After all, it''s just a crossbow. They can''t do such a simple weapon! After all, the people under Han Lingfu are really too powerless. In the future, he still has to remind him to find more competent people for his own use. When Bi Luo saw Bai Mu Xiao''s complexion, she knew that there was no good news in this letter, and she exchanged a look with Bi Chen. Blue asked cautiously: "Girl, but what''s wrong with His Royal Highness Three?" The last time Bai Muxiao and Nangong Yun went out to meet Han Lingfu, they were in a good mood. The two maidservants guessed that the third prince was afraid. Is there any good news, I did not expect that something else happened. Bai Muxiao didn''t speak, she sighed sighingly, she just felt that the time was not right ... One night passed by Bai Muxiao''s sigh. In the early morning of the next day, a housekeeper went to Jingzhaofu to pass on the emperor''s word of mouth. After getting this lip service, Yin Jingfu, who hadn''t slept for almost a night, was finally relieved. There is a charter that he can rely on. The most fearful thing is to be without evidence. Fearing that it would be late, Yin Zhaofu Yin immediately closed the case and posted a notice to the outside, indicating that the Li woman was a female liar who had flowed to the capital of the king, and she was there to cheat and deceive. Her so-called father is not the biological father at all, but the righteous father of a beggar who is recognized on the road. The righteous father had been seriously ill for a long time, and the daughter of Li''s confession of his father was trying to use his illness to win the sympathy of others, and then to plan for fraud. Jingzhaofu Yin has passed a judgment on this case. Li''s woman deceived and stabbed people is hateful. She is responsible for thirty, and she has to act like three thousand miles. After the verdict was issued, Yin Silai of Jingzhao Prefecture wanted to go, but still felt that this matter had to be done more beautifully, so that the master of Yaoguang County and Wangshizi of Zhennan remembered his goodness, so they brought in a few bad jobs, and so on This is so called. So, this morning, the front of Baicaolu on Yongding Street was lively, and a few of them slammed a gong and drummed and drank it, and the bearded leader eloquently told Li''s daughter''s guilt. He also emphasized that Baicaolu was innocent. This movement naturally attracted a group of idle and boring good people, who couldn''t help but talk and talked eloquently: "Looking at such a beautiful girl, it turned out to be a liar! What a pity ..." "You don''t understand then, the most poisonous woman''s heart!" "It''s really blackmail, let me just say, this doctor in Lin Caolu''s medical practice is pretty good!" "Mrs. Li, don''t set fire here." "..." Most of these people are feeling bad about this chrysanthemum, and have no good intentions, but there are still a few who still have doubts, keep their voices down and whisper: "It''s really a liar? I don''t look like it. If it was a liar, the old man gave a large silver ticket. Why not take the money and leave instead?" "Yeah, yeah, this is all going to the gate of the palace to sue, it is not necessary for a liar to do that share, right?" "There are two official characters, there are people on top of them, and there is a backing behind them ..." "Official protection!" Although these people talked eloquently, they did not dare to speak in front of the messengers. They could only talk a few words with laughter, for fear that nothing would provoke them. After all, they are just ordinary people, how can they provoke these weekdays? The inside is rampant and the nostrils are so bad. Since the Jingzhao Yin Mansion was convicted, the case of Baicaolu s dead was truly settled, even if some people believed, some did not believe, and some doubted ... it was just a few insignificant pebbles. Something went wrong. Nangong Rong also learned of the conclusion of Jingzhaofu Yin''s case for the first time. On the day of the sun, she went to the house where Lin Jingchen rented. After Zhu Wheeler entered the gate, Nangong walked out of the car and saw his cousin Lin Ziran greeted himself in person: "Cousin." "Ran cousin." Nangong smiled and blessed him. "Cousin, grandpa is waiting for you in the study, I will show you." Lin Ziran reached out for a pleading, and saw a glance of guilt in Nangong''s eyes. "Then my trouble cousin." The two walked side by side toward the study, Lin Ziran was silent for a while, and said: "Cousin, I want to say sorry to you and Shizi ... I blame you wrong." Straight, right, righteousness is the foundation of the world. After this, he was both ashamed and blamed. Nangong looked at Lin Ziran with a smile. Her cousin was still so upright. Perhaps it was because of his personality that she could be so focused on the medical path. "Of course cousin, you don''t need to care," Nangong said softly. "In the final analysis, it''s actually Ai and I that have caused cousin." Seeing Lin Ziran''s confusion, Nangong said, "Girl Li is actually coming at me and Ai Yi." After a pause, she explained again, "Ran, cousin, this king is right and wrong. Land, various rights relations are intertwined and intricate, and some things can no longer be judged by simple right and wrong. But cousin you have nothing to do with the official court, but because we are innocent. "Cousin doesn''t have to be so polite." Lin Ziran stopped and stared at Nangong without hiding. "Grandfather told me yesterday that things in the world are not black or white." Regarding the girl Li, her grandfather had not expressed any attitude before. Until the dust settled yesterday, the grandfather deliberately talked to him. My grandfather said that this time, although he was blinded by others, he could nt lose his original heart because of this. He is the foundation of the world, but people also need to know what is right and wrong. If others say what you believe, you only see The superficial state of affairs is nothing more than a fool. Lin Ziran thought about it in the middle of the night, and some understood why his grandfather asked him to stay in Wangdu to practice medicine. "My cousin, in fact, I should thank you." Lin Ziran smiled slightly, with a hint of emotion, "I have been studying medicine at home for years, but I ca nt hear anything outside the window, this time The incident was also a reminder to me. "My grandfather should also be like this, he has not interfered in this incident. He remembers that his grandfather once said that if he didn''t let go, how could the young eagle learn to fly! The two looked at each other and laughed, and continued to move forward. As soon as he entered the study, Lin Jingchen couldn''t wait to wave to Nan Gongxi: "Sister, please come and sit down." He held a small white porcelain bottle in his left hand. "I have already done what you want. I will wait for the prescription Will write to you. " "Thank your grandfather." Nangong thanked with a grin. When she saw Lin Jingchen in Baicaolu last time, she not only asked for a recipe for stroke, but also asked him to help him create gold medicine. Although Jin Chuang Yao can do it, she is always not as good as her grandfather. Xiao Yi is about to go out. Of course, she hopes to give him the best medicine. Nan Gongxi took the small porcelain bottle, opened it, smelled it, and when it was closed, Lin Jingchen smiled and asked, "My grandfather came to test you. What kind of medicine are there?" Nan Gongxi blurted out without thinking: "Bile Nanxing, blood exhaustion, myrrh, pomegranate, keel, safflower, chuanxiong live, crab bone, angelica, net frankincense, calamus, chuanxiong ..." She talked fluently, not just Lin Jingchen''s admiration, but even Lin Ziran looked at her in surprise. Grandfather occasionally likes to test their juniors unexpectedly, so that when he was young he talked with his grandfather about medical treatments with great care and great vigilance. I didn''t expect that my cousin just heard it so casually and knew why. Lin Ziran was secretly determined to work harder, but she didn''t know that Nangong Chen was actually cheating. She was familiar with these "special hobbies" of Lin Jingchen. In the past life, Lin Jingchen also assessed her from time to time, so she had already unconsciously formed a habit. Looking at his grandfather''s admired gaze, Nangong raised his corner of his mouth proudly, exposing the shallow pear vortex on his cheek. "Hey sister, is this for Ai?" Lin Jingchen asked. Of course, he also knew that Xiao Yi was going to return to southern Xinjiang immediately after becoming married, and Nan Gongyu asked himself to make this golden medicine before the imperial edict of the emperor, which was obviously well prepared. His granddaughter was indeed not as clever as her age, and he even wondered if even the imperial decree of marriage was within her expectation. Nangong Yu smiled in a corner of her mouth and nodded. "My sister, if you are so worried, why should you let Ai Yi go?" Lin Jingchen sighed. Since she had already foreseen this, she must have no way to stop it ... Nan Gongxi was silent for a while, then slowly said: "Maternal grandfather, if I let Ai Yi go, he will certainly listen to me, but is this really good for him? ... This is his choice, I don''t want to Interfering with him, let alone trapping him. "A Yiben is an eagle. If she broke her wings, it would make her regret her life! This child ... Lin Jingchen was filled with emotion. This child may seem rational and calm, but he is also a temperament. Lin Jingchen groaned for a moment, and suddenly took out another small blue porcelain bottle from his arms, and brought it to Nangong Yan: "Sister Xi, this is a elixir I have treasured. At a critical juncture, it can be used to keep my heart." After a pause, he deliberately joked, "This is the only one. If Ai is lost, then I have nowhere to find a second one for him!" Lin Jingchen was willing to come up with such a precious life-saving medicine, naturally for her. Nangong Yan''s eyes were slightly wet, and he tightly held the small porcelain bottle. What a return from her grandfather''s love for her! Nangong Chen talked with Lin Jingchen for a long time, and they also had dinner together. It was not until the willow head on the moon that they returned to Nangongfu. Then the next morning, after asking Su to finish her, she changed into a men''s clothing, took Bai Hui, who also dressed as a man, and went out again in an ordinary carriage. This time, her goal is to be a hundred grass cottage. Although Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran did not blame her, Nangong Yu still wanted to do something that was a bit of her own intention. Since she has affected Baicaolu, the best intention is naturally to go to Baicaolu to help, presumably this is Lin Jingchen and Lin Ziran will not refuse. As soon as Nangong Nang arrived at the entrance of Baicaolu, they found that even if the government closed the case, Baicaolu was still in the courtyard. There is a saying: Good things don''t go out, bad things spread a thousand miles. Although Bai Caolu''s grievances have been cleared, most people do not know it at all, even if it is known, most of them leave a preconceived bad impression on it. but it does not matter! Nangong raised his mouth and raised his mouth. As long as there is no villain making trouble, with Lin Ziran''s medical skills, it won''t be long before Baicaolu will prosper. Soon, all the kings will know about this medical museum. This time, not because the doctor has died, but because the doctor is so skillful! "This boy, you want to see ..." Lin Ziran''s little grandma Guangbai saw someone standing outside the door and planned to come out to greet the guests, but after seeing the person''s face, he was dumbfounded, "Watch ... ... Master. "He staggered the word" girl "into" Master ". After a brief surprise, Guang Baixi looked overjoyed and asked, "Master, how are you here?" "Of course you came to help you," Nangong said with a grin, "Welcome?" "Welcome, welcome, of course." Guang Bai was about to welcome Nangong into it, and heard the woman''s shout coming from behind. "Doctor, **** doctor, help!" Looking at the sound, I saw a white and fat middle-aged woman wearing a gold-colored cyan-blue **** hurriedly trotting towards this side. Two family-like people around her carried a sedan chair. There was a bloated man sitting in the chair, and there was a thin little **** next to the man who carefully supported the man''s head and shoulders. "Little **** doctor, help!" The middle-aged woman only listened to Xiaozhang saying that there was an old therapist and a little therapist in Baicaolu. It was obvious that Guangbai and Baihui were little crickets, so they rushed down and pulled Nangongji to kneel. Bai Hui flashed between the two with agility, and said busyly: "Something to say well, don''t move your hands!" At this time, the chair was also brought up, and the accompanying Xiaoyi looked at Nangong Yan, and said to the woman, "Madam, this is not a divine doctor ..." Then he looked at Nangong Yan again, "but it seems to be a little bit look familiar" Nangong Yu and Bai Hui both recognized the younger sister, and then looked at the chair, and it turned out that the one who sat half-lying and lying on top was the one who hit the medical hall when Nangong Yu came to Baicaolu last time. Years man. I saw that his eyes were now skewed, hemiplegia paralyzed, and he opened his eyes in a difficult way, shouting vaguely: "Help ... help!" You can see that he has a stroke without taking a pulse or asking a doctor! Hearing the movement outside, Lin Ziran also heard the sound and asked, "What''s going on?" While talking, he first saw Nangong Yu, "Cousin ... cousin, why are you here?" Nangong Aya was too late to answer, and just now the young boy rushed over with excitement, "Mrs., this is the little doctor. Last time it was asserted that the master would have a stroke is an old doctor. Little doctor, where is that old doctor? Quickly save our lord. " As Lin Ziran walked towards the chair, he asked, "When did the patient get sick? What are the symptoms?" The woman replied quickly: "My master fell into a pale face when he quarreled with someone last night. He asked a doctor at that time, and the doctor finally managed to wake up, but said that he could only collapse in the future. On the bed, your eyes and eyes are crooked ... Little **** doctor, you must rescue our master! " Lin Ziran skillfully explored the pulse for the middle-aged man, then made a simple inspection, and then said, "Hurry up and bring people in ..." "Master!" Guangbai quickly walked over and pulled Lin Ziran aside, reminding him in a low voice, "Master, don''t forget that he smashed our shop last time!" The woman naturally heard it, showing her embarrassment, and took out a silver ticket, grinning: "Little **** doctor, it was not my master last time, this should be your compensation for your last loss! You must be Do what you want, save my master! " "We are a medical museum, how can we not accept patients!" Lin Ziran said lightly, and at the same time gave Guangbai a wink and motioned him to accept the silver ticket. Last time, this patient not only smashed a set of teapots and cups in the medical museum, but also broke a good platform. This account cannot be dropped. The woman was grateful to Dade, and she even said, "Thank you little doctor, thank you little doctor!" As if she was afraid of Lin Zi and then repented, she hurriedly asked the family to bring the master into the medical hall. Nan Gongxi smiled at Lin Ziran''s confident and calm expression. After that girl Li, his cousin was indeed mature a lot. It seems that the revival of Baicaolu should be faster than she expected! Nangong Yan followed, and his negative hand entered Baicaolu with a smile. Today, she will fight her cousin. After a busy day, it was almost dusk when Nangong Yuan returned to Nangong. After paying tribute to Su Shi, Nangong Yu went to Qianyunyuan, where the family of four had dinner together. After dinner, Lin rinsed his mouth, and solemnly shouted to Nangong: "Sister, you will get married in a few more days. Starting tomorrow, you are not allowed to go out again." Nangongyuan''s wedding was rushed, and it is reasonable to say that there are many things to be busy with, but since her marriage was taken over by the House Affairs Office, she has been very busy and she has nothing to do. Anyway, everything is done by the House Affairs Office and Lin''s arrangement, she just has to wait for the day to come, once the hijab is covered, it will become a car. Although Nangong Yu didn''t have much to do while staying in the house, Lin felt that this etiquette should be observed, so as not to let the tongue fall. And no girl about to marry always ran out like her sister-in-law! Nangong Mu nodded and echoed: "Sister Sister, what your mother said is that these days, you will stay with your mother at home." It s been only a few days since the Communist Party has been in, and it s okay not to go out if you do nt go out. "Mother, I also want to go to Yaowang Temple and ask for a safe note for Ai." Nangong Yi blinked the dark apricot eyes and looked at Nangong Mu and Lin''s imploringly. "Dad, ma''am, I''d better go with my sister." Nangong Xin said, "Yes, you can also call Liu Niang. Liu Niang said that she wanted to go to Yaowang Temple two days ago. Just let us go together. " Lin''s and Nangong Mu thought that Xiao Yi would go on a journey after returning to southern Xinjiang, and her daughter wanted to find a safe rune for him. The couple looked at each other and naturally agreed. That night, Nangong Yan sent a post to Fu Yunyan in his own name. The next morning, they went directly to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang to pick up Fu Yunyan and set off for Yaowang Temple together. The palace of Nangong Xiuyao has been many times, and Xiaosha has not been led by any means, and Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin walked towards the hall. But before reaching the main hall, Fu Yunyan stopped suddenly and called lowly, "Ama, Axin, come with me." She pulls one by one, mysteriously pulling Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin into a tree Hidden behind the sycamore tree. "Shh!" Fu Yunyan put an index finger in front of the rosy little mouth, and signaled the two of them to stop talking, as if they were close to the enemy. Nangong Yan moved slightly, looking at Fu Yunyan, obviously who was hiding! Nangong Yu looked along Fu Yunyan''s eyes, and saw a woman from afar and a white-faced boy wearing a brocade and white jade belt slowly coming. It turned out to be Princess Qi and King Qi Shizi! Nangong Yu looked at Fu Yunyan and thought: Why should Fu Yunyan hide from her mother and son? After waiting for Princess Qi and King Qi to go far away, Nangong Yu couldn''t help asking: "What''s going on?" Nangong Xin also looked at Fu Yunyan with anxiety, her dark eyes were so clear that there was no trace of impurities. Fu Yunyan didn''t immediately answer. After pulling Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin for a long time, she patted her chest and said, "Don''t mention it, Grandma, don''t you know that, a few days ago, Princess Qi was actually Ran to my house to propose to my parents ... " Nangong frowned and was about to ask. Hearing Nangong Xin in front of her and asked, "Liangniang, don''t you agree?" He frowned like an enemy. "Of course not." Fu Yunyan pursed her mouth, "I don''t want to marry that Qi Wangshizi!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 928： 235 Preparation "That''s fine." Nangong Xin let go of her heart, a serious one, "Liu Niang, my mother told me, marriage matters, the first is the parents'' matchmaker, and the second is the wishful thinking. Like sister and Ai Yi , It couldn''t be better! " "Well, I listen to Axin." Fu Yunyan swept away the previous discomfort, and a bright smile appeared on her face. Nangong Yan looked at the two of them back and forth with a smile on his face and proposed: "I look at the princess and they went to the main hall, then we will go to the side hall over there. When you worship the Buddha and ask for a peace sign, hurry up. Leave, lest you run into them. " Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Aunt with a little embarrassment: "Ah, your business matters, don''t do it for me, and avoid them intentionally," the more she thought about it, the more she thought, "I haven''t done anything wrong, why are you afraid? they!" "Of course we are not afraid of them." Nangong Yu nodded with a smile. "But we can''t figure it out. If we are happy, why don''t we lose our interest for irrelevant people." "Ama, you are right." Fu Yunyan thought, too. Princess Qi is her cousin, she knows best, but she doesn''t know much about this cousin. Too much talk is a fire. The three of them quickly left Princess Qi and his mother behind, diverted to the side hall, worshiped the Bodhisattva, and asked for a peace sign. Fu Yunyan suggested: "It''s still early, let''s go shopping nearby." "Okay!" Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin readily agreed. So the three men jokingly walked outside Yaowang Temple, but when they reached a fork in front of the gate, they met people on a narrow road. This is really a narrow road for enemies. Nangong sighed in his heart. Qi Wang Shizi shook the folding fan, with a small cricket, walked with three swings, and when he saw Fu Yunyan, he was a joy first, and then his entire face sank and frowned. "Liu Niang, why are you here?" Qi Wang Shizi looked at Fu Yunyan with dissatisfaction. "I''m almost going to be my concubine, and I''m still running around!" He glanced at Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin, Nangong was aware of him, but Nangong Xin was very embarrassed to him, and his face became increasingly dissatisfied. He reprimanded, "Liangniang, you actually see a foreigner on my back and swim with your arms!" Princess Qi intends to tell Fu Yunyan to her son as a concubine. Before she went to propose a marriage, she naturally asked about the meaning of the emperor Qi and the emperor Qi, and the family felt very satisfied, so she sent a matchmaker. Regardless of the couple of King Qi and the son of King Qi, they all thought that this family was a close relationship, and they were nailed down. The woman didn''t understand it. In private, Qi Wang Shizi already felt that Fu Yunyan was his fiancee. However, he never thought that Fu Yunyan dared to hang out in private with a strange man, which made him feel that the green cloud covered his head, and he could not help anger. The words of King Wang Shizi made Fu Yunyan flushed with anger, and Princess Qi came to ask for relatives, but their Fu family has not given any response yet! How she Fu Yunyan became his future concubine, and buying and selling was not so fast! This person is crazy! Fu Yunyan glared at him angrily, and said with a high voice: "Cousin, if you say any more crazy words, don''t blame me!" At this moment, Fu Yunyan really hated that two of them were relatives, otherwise she would just start. Actually scolded himself! Qi Wang Shizi burned in anger, his eyes flushed and sneered: "Liu Niang, come back with me! As long as you apologize well, I will forgive you ..." As he stepped forward, he wanted to grab Fu Yunyan''s arm. Unreasonable! Fu Yunyan desperately wanted to make Qi Wang Shizi look good, but someone stepped ahead of her, blocked her, and waved Qi Wang Shizi''s hand with a slap. "You stupid boy, dare to hit Ben Shizi?" Qi Wang Shizi stared at Nangong Xin with Fu Yunyan behind him, as if to kill. "Axin, are you okay." Fu Yunyan pulled Nangongxin up and down and looked up, "He didn''t hurt you?" Nangong Xin shook her head again and again: "I''m okay, you don''t have to worry about Liu Niang." Qi Wang Shizi was almost out of breath in a breath, obviously he was hit by him, OK? Liu Niang, A Xin, is still so intimate, really a pair of adulterers ******* Where is Qi Wangshizi swallowing this breath, scolded in shame: "Fu Niang, you slut, actually accomplice Husband murdered this son, you do nt follow the woman''s ethics, you are watering flowers ... in the broad daylight, you can cooperate with outside men ... " Actually dare to insult Liu Niang! Nangong Xin rushed forward without thinking, and knocked King Qi Shizi to the ground all of a sudden, then riding on him and holding his shoulders, angrily: "You are not allowed to curse Liu Niang again!" "Don''t you dare hit me?" Qi Wangshizi fell as if his body was scattered, angrily, "You adulterer ..." Before he finished speaking, Nangong Xin punched him in the face and punched him. The rest of the words were called back. "You, you guys, you have the courage to dare to hit our grandfather!" Qi Wang Shizi''s little anxiety rushed over and wanted to open Nangong Xin, but was defeated by Lily. Just then, there was a scream not far away: "What are you doing ?!" Nangong looked at them, and saw that Princess Qi did not know when it was not far away, looking at this side in disgrace, ignoring the image, trotting over. Fu Yunyan frowned and had a bad heart. This was originally just a quarrel with their juniors, and it was easy to fool around, but once Princess Qi was involved, I''m afraid that things would go wrong. "Axin, leave him alone!" Fu Yunyan hurriedly said. Nangong Xin has always been obedient, immediately obediently stood up, and retreated to Nangong Yan and Fu Yunyan. At this time, Princess Qi also arrived with a group of people waiting for her. She ordered her to help the King Qi Zizi, and angrily and hurriedly asked Fu Yunyan: "Liu Niang, what is going on? What are you doing? How about someone hitting your cousin? " Qi Wang Shizi complained angrily: "Mother-in-law, it is Fu Liuniang who hit me." Princess Qi''s complexion was a bit ugly, and she glanced angrily between Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin, guessing the relationship between the two from their similar looks. She yelled coldly at Nangong: "Dangguang County Lord, what do you mean? Indulge your brother to beat the Prince Shizi, that is to say that the emperor is coming, and this princess is also polite!" "Mother-in-law, why are you so kind with them!" Qi Wang Shizi impatiently ordered to the accompanying guards behind Qi Qi, "Why are you still watching? Do nt you give this boy a bad lesson? Don! ... No, kill this son. " "Yes, Master Shi!" The two guards rushed towards Nangong Xin as instructed. Baihui Lily stepped forward, and one of them stopped one of the guards. It was obvious that he had no skill at all. "Qi Wangfu''s majesty is so great." Nangong Nai was too lazy to leave the mad dog Qi Wang Shizi, and looked at Princess Qi with a smile, his eyes revealing a kind of fierce momentum, "You can fight regardless of the law. Kill the distinguished government officials! " Nangong Xin also passed the childbirth test. It is a merit. Even if it is a crime, the government will come to take people. Before you are convicted, you must be polite. You can stand in the public hall without kneeling. As for the use of punishment, it is even more impossible. Princess Qi waited anxiously for Wang Qizi''s glance. Originally, they were completely on the side of reason, but it was offended by him. But letting Nangong Xin let go, Princess Qi was not reconciled, and said lightly: "The lord, my son just made a mistake, and this didn''t hurt my brother, so why didn''t the lord hold on!" Brother hit someone, are we not allowed to say a few words? " Nan Gongxi sighed deliberately: "Prince, Shizi is not too young, and you should pay attention to some things you can say and some things you can''t say!" She glanced contemptuously at Qi Shizi. Isn''t there any comment on Shake !? The contemptuous glance made Qi Wang Shizi almost jump up, pointing at Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin and cursing: "I''m not wrong. They are adulterers. Princess Princess Qi is just dumbfounded, is it just her son? This is Fu Yunyan who scolded this way? It''s no wonder that Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yu aren''t afraid. No matter who is talking about this, the unlucky one must be his own son! Hey! Princess Qi rubbed her forehead with a headache, this is really one or two that does not bother her! However, today''s matter, they are already a loser, and I am afraid that it will not be of much benefit if we continue to consider it. Princess Qi''s thoughts turned very quickly, and she smiled quickly: "The lord of the county, it''s just a dispute between two children. It''s just a quarrel, so why bother the emperor?" Nangong took it as soon as she saw it, and said with a smile: "The princess has a motherly heart. I just hope that the son can grow up and be sensible and not worry the princess anymore." Princess Qi Qi stubbornly stalked her chest, Nangong Xiu was just how old she was, and she said her son was sensible and still a child. However, since I have just decided the matter to the quarrel of the junior, I can only endure this tone temporarily. As soon as Qi Wang Shizi heard this, it was all right. He had just been beaten in vain, and he was furious. Where would he swallow this breath and anger: "Mother-in-law, Fu Liuniang, she is my future concubine, how can she just leave her alone with a foreigner?" Even now he is still corrupting his reputation. Fu Yunyan felt that it was really intolerable, and finally angrily said, "Cousin, my marriage should not have been hung by my girl''s mouth, but today my cousin is too much. I am this relative. Never agree. " "Liu Niang ..." Princess Qi busyly said, "Your cousin is straight-headed, don''t get angry with him, I''ll talk about him when I go back ..." But Fu Yunyan didn''t want to listen to her at all, and turned to Nangong Yan and Nangong Xin: "Ah, Axin, let''s go!" Talking to Princess Qi, Fu Yunyan felt relieved, and the whole person seemed a lot easier. The three no longer paid attention to Princess Qi and King Qi, and left with Bai Huilily and a few girls, leaving only the princess Qi, who was ashamed, staring at the three backs in the same place, gritting teeth . Well you Fu Yunyan, really shameless! If she hadn''t married someone else, her son would be beaten by Han Huaijun from that bitch, and she wouldn''t want this clumsy wayward Fu Yunyan! Marriage can''t stand a little girl talking, Fu Yunfu has to get married! The three men in Nangong were too lazy to think about the princess Qi, and did not want to spoil their good mood for the mother and son. After leaving Yaowang Temple, they went shopping. In the past, Nangong Yan didn''t care about the details of Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan getting along, but since the Yaowang Temple, she noticed something and couldn''t help but carefully observe their every move. The two of them were really well together. Looking back at the situation when they first met, Nangong couldn''t help but think: Could this be fate? Or, after you get married, go to the Princess Changyang Mansion to explore the tone for your brother. Maybe it really works? Nangong Xiu is getting more and more happy, if Fu Yunyan can really be his own sister-in-law, will his mother be very happy? On this day, they did not separate until the setting sun, and reluctantly returned to their homes. After that, Lin no longer allowed Nangong to leave the house for a long time. In this regard, Nangong Yu has no objection, and obediently stays in his own Mozhuyuan every day. She was not idle either. In addition to embroidering hijab for herself, she edited the inner silk armor for Xiao Yi. This Jinsi Najia had been done before Shengshou, and she was almost finished now. Due to the time, she edited it very carefully and sewed a special goggle on the heart. When you get busy, time flies ... In a blink of an eye, the wedding was only three days away. In the early morning of this day, Nangong Palace was wide open and the lights were bright. "Come here! Here''s the gift-giving!" A young lady who looked out to the street shouted and ran back, followed by a crackle of firecrackers at the entrance, and then drumming and deafening. Most of the people in Nangong Palace came to the court to welcome the ceremonies of the southern palace of the town. The gift was fully 120 yuan, and the first was a pair of Shoulufu three-stars from the emperor. Alas, the phoenix is ??a must-have for Shi Zifei''s big makeup, and it is lifelike. The tail feathers are studded with pigeon blood rubies and green emeralds. The beak contains a huge east pearl. It seems It s really glorious ... just by these two things, many people do nt even think about it. Because Xiao Yi had no relatives in Wang, the visitor was the head of the House of Government. A large group of nearby people came around to see the excitement. There was a water leak around the inner three floors and the outer three floors. From time to time, they were talking loudly: "Zhennan Wangfu''s gift is here!" "I heard it was prepared by the Home Affairs Department. "I think every one of them is heavy, I''m afraid it''s loaded with a lot of good things?" "That''s natural. I heard that the best shops in Wangduli have gone to the house ..." "..." Today, Nangong Palace not only opened the gate, but also opened the main entrance. The lifted gifts were slipped into the main courtyard and left to watch. Neighbors heard the news and were excited. All day, the whole street was filled with a lively and festive atmosphere ... On the following day, Fu Yunyan, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi agreed to Nangong Palace to add makeup to Nangong Palace. Nangong Yu specially set up a small banquet in the Mozhuyuan to entertain them. The weather in the morning was good. Nangong Yu simply set the table under the willow tree in the yard. When the breeze blew, the willow branch swayed, with a relaxed and elegant atmosphere. Nan Gongxi is about to get married. This was a happy event, but the thought of her marriage meant that Xiao Yi was going to return to southern Xinjiang and then went to the battlefield. Yuan Yuyi could nt smile a little, and it made the atmosphere that should be beaming today. Seems slightly depressed. After the four girls sat down, Bai Hui waited for some of the girl-in-laws to get tea and snacks, and then stood aside to give them space to talk. The three girls all took out their makeup, only Yuan Yuyi brought two copies. Yuan Yuyi explained quickly: "Mr. Er, cousin Xia wanted to make up for you, but Princess Qi was unwell recently and she was inconvenient to go out ... so cousin Xia quietly asked me to give you makeup." Han Qixia couldn''t come. Although Nangong Yu thought it was a pity, she was not surprised when she thought about what happened in Yaowang Temple the previous two days. At this point, Fu Yunyan naturally thought about it, and his face was unnatural. Nan Gongxi and Fu Yunyan exchanged a look, followed by a smile: "Sister Yi, I''m afraid it''s a bit inconvenient, so please help me pass a message to Sister Xia, so that she can not rest assured." Although Yuan Yuyi didn''t know the reason, she felt that Princess Qi had some dissatisfaction with Nangong Yu or Nangongfu, so she deliberately held Han Qixia away from her. Now seeing the appearance of Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan, she is more and more aware of the secrets. She pretended to be angry: "Sister Xi, you must have some secrets from our children and Liu Niang!" Jiang Yixi squinted and glanced at Nangongyu and Fu Yunyan again, and said, "You two, please come quickly!" Nangong Yan simply spread his hands and said, "You let Liu Niang say!" Fu Yunyan really said it. After all, she and Qi Mansion could not be hidden, but she only picked up what she could say, such as Princess Qi went to Princess Mansion to propose to King Qi Shizi, and she refused. As for what happened in Yaowang Temple, she said nothing. Yuan Yuyi showed an expression of sudden realization, thinking that Princess Qi was because of Fu Yunyan''s loss of face, so Han Qixia was not allowed to see Fu Yunyan, and then she was not allowed to come to Nangong Palace. Yuan Yu just asked with some worry: "Will your mother listen to you?" Princess Qi''s temperament is by no means a worrying mother-in-law! Fu Yunyan said confidently, "Grandma hurts me. As long as I don''t agree, my mother can''t help me." At this moment, Xun''er hurriedly entered the courtyard and told him: "Three girls, white-form girls are here, and now they have come to Mozhuyuan." Bai Mu Xiao, why is she here too? Nangong Ai was a little surprised, but still got up and said, "You guys are here for a while, I''ll meet my cousin." Fu Yunyan, of course, let Nangong take care of himself. Nan Gongxi walked to the entrance of Mozhuyuan. Bai Muxiao''s familiar figure also appeared at the end of the cobblestone path. I saw her in a white dress and walked towards this side with her head held up. The skirt followed her gesture. Dancing, as high as a clump of deceased and independent orchids. After seeing the ceremony, Nangong Yu took Bai Mu Xiao to the hospital, and Bai Mu Xiao also met with Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi. The fact that Bai Muxiao was given to the three princes by the emperor is known by Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi. If it was not for her cousin''s cousin Nangong, they would not give up on her. . Nangong Yu naturally would not be wronged by Jiang Yixi. They went to entertain Bai Muxiao, and they talked casually: "I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time, is my cousin okay?" "I just play the piano every day and write and draw. What can be bad?" Bai Muxiao replied lightly. In fact, she is really not very good. If it wasn''t for the name of adding makeup to Nan Gongxi, she would not be able to leave Baifu today. The thought of Bai Mu Xiao felt a little heavy. However, her life was not easy, and Nangong Ao seemed unsuccessful. The wedding was set in such a hurry. Even after the marriage, Xiao Yi was about to set off for southern Xinjiang, but Nangong Ao was left in Wang Du''s nature! But this is also what Nangong deserves! Bai Muxiao''s eyes flickered. This time, if Nangong Xi was jealous and spread rumors in the capital, he would not be good enough to enter the Three Princes'' Palace! Fortunately, Han Lingfu has a deep meaning for himself ... But what about Xiao Yi? Xiao Yi returned to Nanjiang this time. If he has a bit of conscience and is willing to take the initiative to return to the king in the future, it would be okay. If he does nt take Nangong Yan seriously, he wo nt come back, even if he died in battle. The old, stubborn and stubborn thoughts, maybe they will keep to death like this and earn a chastity arch ... In the future, who will be respected and humbled, is it hard to say? Bai Muxiao chuckled in her heart, but on the surface she was impassive. She turned around and took a mahogany box from the girl-in-law and handed it to Nangong. "I heard that my cousin was about to get married soon. It''s a bit of my heart, and I ask your cousin not to be disgusted. " "Thank cousin Xiao." After Nangong Yan accepted it, he turned it over to Bai Hui and did not open the box to see what was inside. Bai Muxiao lowered her eyes slightly, and there was a touch of discomfort in her eyes. Nangong Yu didn''t even want to open her box. Was she convinced that she couldn''t give anything good? The emotions just passed away, and Bai Muxiao immediately smiled casually. Who makes himself inferior to others now. As the saying goes, this poor man has something to hate. Nangong has fallen to the point where it is now, and it is also self-sustaining, and it can''t blame others. Bai Muxiao''s mouth slightly hooked, and after saying a few words with Nangong Yan, he excused himself. She made a trip out of Baifu after all, but she couldn''t spend all her time here in Nangong. Until her body disappeared, the four girls in the hospital breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at each other, and finally their eyes fell on Nangong Yu. Those eyes seemed to be saying that with such a cousin, Yuner was really hard. On this day, not only Jiang Yixi, but other relatives and friends also added makeup for Nangong Yu, some sent gold, silver and jade, some sent cloth-wrapped sweat towels, and some gave gold bracelets, pearls, and gemstone rings ... various , Everything. Nangong h dowry was prepared by the queen in accordance with Princess s case, but some clothing, accessories, etc. should still be taken away from Nangong. So, tonight, Lin''s, Nangong and Liu Qingqing took a handful of maids together and packed these things one by one. Each box was so stuffed that he couldn''t even put his hands in it. Finally, the two hours were all settled. The next morning, the full dowry filled the main courtyard. At noon in the afternoon, Nangong''s dowry came out of the gate of Nangong Palace. Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xin took their family members to Zhennan Palace to send makeup. A few days ago, Zhennan Wangfu s appointment has attracted a lot of attention, and this time, it is more lively than last time. Seeing that the dowry was lifted out of the house, the first lift had arrived at Zhennan Wangfu, and the last lift had not yet left the house. It was not too much to say that it was "Shili Red Makeup", which caused nearly half of the kings to paint a picture. Discuss the matter. The first dowry was the dowry book, followed by the new tile representing Zhuangzi and the adobe representing the land, followed by furniture, as large as a variety of beds, couches, desks, tables and chairs, cabinets, Dopod, stools, and hangers. , Dressing mirrors, etc., small comb combs for combing hair, exquisite and elegant style, full of Swen chic ... and all kinds of bonsai decorations, porcelain, antique calligraphy and painting, rouge gouache, jewelry clothes, etc., each It was dazzling when lifted. When this dowry was sent to the Zhennan Palace, it was set up in the front yard one by one for relatives and friends to appreciate, but the Zhennan Palace had no relatives at all in the Wang, so Xiao Yi called a large group of younger brothers to the palace to lively and lively . After giving the dowry for a long time, they all received Fufeng Yuan. Nangongfu also invited Quanfu people to make their beds at Zhennan King''s Mansion. After that, they left a few mother-in-laws to guard the new house. After all things were over, Xiao Yi personally took people to Nangongfu to thank the makeup. After a return, this busy day was considered to be over. The night fell, the lanterns came on, and the bright moonlight was softly sprinkled into the house through the window, quiet and warm. As soon as Nangong Yu was waiting for her to finish washing, she listened to her saying that his wife was here. Nangong Ai just stood up, Lin had already entered the inner room and looked at her daughter reluctantly. At this moment, Nangong Yan, who had just finished bathing, was only wearing a white coat, and his long black hair was dripping with water vapor, and his exquisite little face became smaller and thinner. Her daughter is still so young, and she is about to marry. She thought she could at least stay there. Whenever he thought that his daughter Minger was from someone else''s house, Lin felt sore. She settled down and said: "Sister, my mother is sleeping with you tonight." Nangong paused for a while before thinking of the night before her marriage. According to the rules, it was supposed to be accompanied by her mother to sleep together. She couldn''t help laughing, nodded vigorously: "OK! I haven''t slept with my mother for a long time." Yeah, it''s been a long time ... Looking at her daughter''s childish expression, Lin also smiled. She took the white towel from Bai Hui, and said, "Sister, mother, please help you dangle your hair." Lin said he pushed Nangong Returning to the round stool, she gently wrung her hair with a white towel over and over, and gently straightened her hair with a comb. Nangong Yan could not help closing his eyes, enjoying the taste of being spoiled. "Okay." I don''t know how long after that, Lin finally put down the comb in his hand, looked at the daughter in the bronze mirror, and smiled with satisfaction. "My sister-in-law is so beautiful!" "That''s it!" Nangong raised her chin proudly. "Don''t look at who I look like?" She smiled at Lam by boasting, and successfully made Lam laugh. Lin covered his mouth and smiled, followed the mother and daughter to go to the couch, talking to himself. The night was getting deeper, and I only heard the sound of leaves blowing from the wind outside the window. Unconsciously, Nangong Yu felt a deep sleep. She wanted to sleep, but Lin was still struggling with something. On the eve of the wedding, as a mother, Lin should have taught his daughter and his wife the gift of a couple. However, the daughter was only 13 years old. The emperor also made a decree to allow her daughter and grandma to go to the round house. Is Li a little too early. After thinking about it, thinking about it, Lin said, "My sister, my mother has something to tell you. Tomorrow''s night, if Ai wants, wants ..." Although Lin felt some It''s hard to tell, but in the end, he said, "If you want to be with you, don''t promise." The daughter is only 13 years old, but her son-in-law is 16 years old; The daughter is still not blooming, but her son-in-law is already fierce ... If the son-in-law is forgotten for a while, and the daughter is too young to know how to reject, if the house is really rounded and the boat has become a boat, their parents may not be able to blame anything, but they must prevent it before it happens. Nangong Yu naturally understood what Lin was talking about. At this time, the candlelight had gone out, and the room was dark. She could not see Lin''s expression, but she could imagine how awkward and embarrassed Lin was. Raising the corner of the mouth, the dark apricot eyes glittered in the darkness, like stars in the night. Seeing her daughter not talking, Lin thought she didn''t understand, so she said: "Sister, mother means that before you and you, you must not let Ayi ..." She hesitated and said, "You Otherwise, let''s go to bed first ... " Nangong giggled into Lin''s arms and chuckled, and said shyly, "I know, mother." Lin''s breath was relieved, and the smile in Nangong''s eyes was deeper. The most important thing was explained, Lin urged: "Tomorrow is busy, let''s go to sleep. The bride must be beautiful and spirited!" Nangong sighed and closed her eyes. The night passed quickly, as if also anxious for this upcoming wedding ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 929： 236 wedding The next day, before dawn, Nangong felt a move beside him, and was about to get up but was pressed back by Lin''s, "Sister, you sleep again, today you still have a lot of hard work, anyway, good times In a hurry, you will have more time to dress up after breakfast. " Now that Lin said so, Nangong Yu also lay back from the ground, just like Lin said, there are still torments today! After taking a nap again, the sky was completely bright, and Nangong, who had been full of sleep, got up and took some food. The wedding process was cumbersome and tedious. She would definitely not be able to eat today s lunch and dinner, and can only eat a little bit now. After mid-afternoon, a few girls waited for Nangong to bathe, and then changed into the makeup of the Princess Shi, which was sent by the House of Government. The Princess''s dress was more gorgeous and complicated than the ordinary wedding dress. The phoenix phoenix, worn on the body, would feel very hard even if sitting. Not long after, the son-in-law came to tell him that Lin and Liu Qingqing were leading Mrs. Quanfu. Nuer looked a little weird when she talked, but Nangong Nian didn''t think much about it. It wasn''t until Nangong Nian realized the thirsty that the thrush led the three men into the room. "Mrs. Shiko!" Nangong trembled and wanted to get up and salute, but listened to the other side with a smile and groaned: "Dear sister, don''t get up, today you are a bride, just sit down." Nangong Ai never thought that the wife of Quanfu, who was to be her, would be Jiang Yixi''s mother, the wife of Emperor Gongshi. Gyeongbokgung s family lives in the same room for four generations. The wife of the son of the world is present, and there are children and children and grandchildren. It is indeed a blessed person. Just as Mrs. Seiko, usually, few people can ask her to be a full-length wife. Lin smiled slightly aside, feeling glorious for her daughter. In fact, it wasn''t the wife of the Emperor Gongshi who Lin invited, but the other party offered to take the initiative. Even Lin was very surprised at the time and immediately accepted it. Nan Gongxi could not help but sigh: "Sister Xi is too concealed!" Jiang Yixi came to add makeup to himself yesterday, but did not mention it at all. Mrs. Shizi smiled and said, "I told her not to tell you, lest you be too restrained and polite." Last year in the hunting palace, Nangong Xi rescued Jiang Yixi, and then worked hard to adjust Jiang Yixi''s body. The wife kept in mind one by one, always wishing to do something for Nangong Yu, so she took the initiative to ask her to take advantage of her big wedding and do her best. Nangong Nun wore a dress and was inconvenient to salute, so she bowed her head with a smile: "That nun troubles Mrs. Shiko today." "Well, don''t be polite with me. This time is coming soon, my sister, let me comb your hair." Madam Shizi can''t wait to urge. Nangong was busy sitting on the mirror side. Mrs. Shizi said she combed her hair, but she only combed it a few times symbolically, and then Bai Hui helped Nangong make a round. Then, Mrs. Shizi finely twisted the face of Nangong with a red silk thread. Her original white and white face became more and more crystal clear, then she applied powder and painted Zhu, and put on the crown of Shi Zifei. This ceremonial crown is decorated with beads of peony, stamens, green leaves, beads of turquoise, flowers of turquoise, and turquoise clouds. The crown is topped with seven east beads, and the right and left sides are respectively inserted with the pair of red gold five-tailed phoenixes. This crown is extremely gorgeous and beautiful, the workmanship is amazing, the light is shining, and the small face of Nangong Yan is like a light, she is like a flower blooming, delicate and dripping ... My sister-in-law is really grown up! Lin''s side looked at the man in the mirror with amusement and sadness in his heart. "My sister is so beautiful!" Nan Gongxin''s voice suddenly rang from the rear. He didn''t know when he appeared at the door. His face, which was always pure as a white paper, was a little complicated at the moment. "Mother, what should I do?" He looked at Lin with a weeping face, reluctantly, "I can''t bear to marry my sister to Ai." With one word, Mrs. Shizi''s mouth slightly twitched and her eyes smiled, but it made Lin''s eyes red. How is Lin willing to marry sister-in-law like this! Nangong Yan looked at his mother''s eyes in the mirror, and his eyes were red. Seeing this, Lin was anxious, pretending to be angry with Nangong Xin: "Your sister just got dressed up. You can''t mess with her, cry her face, be seen as a joke ..." Lin''s forbearance With the sourness in his heart and the tears in his eyes, Napa wiped the corners of his eyes. "This day of great joy, no tears are allowed!" When she saw her mother and sister were red-eyed, Nangong Xin was at a loss, and just wanted to say something, she was sent by Lin to the front yard. The sun gradually moved west, and many relatives and relatives of Nangong Palace came to talk to Nangong Yu in twos and twos. This boasted the bride''s natural beauty, the boasting of her wisdom, and the other praised her life. At first glance, she was a princess. Fate ... who doesn''t like to listen to nice words, Lin laughed so tightly that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut. Soon, there was a crackling crackle outside the door, and then a little girl ran out of breath and shouted, "Hua sedan has arrived at the street, Hua sedan has arrived at the street!" Most of the female relatives can''t wait to run out to see the new aunt, or to wait for the excitement of the door. The son of the king of Zhennan welcomed his relatives, and the momentum was better than that of the grand prince before, and the people looked on. Xiao Yi, full of spirits, wore a big red wedding suit, riding a tall horse tied with red silk, and slowly walked towards Nangong Palace in a festive suona sound. This bright red is not a color that ordinary men can support, but it is so suitable on Xiao Yi''s body, like a fiery flame, a pair of gleaming peach blossom eyes dazzling and dazzling. The fascination and glory make everyone around them overshadowed. The elder sister and daughter-in-law who looked on all looked blushed, and whispered to each other that the bride was really good. Xiao Yi on horseback struggled to sleep all night, but she was still full of energy and radiant. All night, he thought about marrying today. His head was full of Nangong''s figure, her smiley face, her silky and delicate hands, her words and her anger ... He couldn''t help thinking about it, Nangong Yan, who was wearing a red wedding gown, didn''t know what Meicheng would look like, and wanted to scratch his heart and lungs. And now, he can see him soon! He is about to pick up his stinky girl and go home! The mighty welcoming team walked through the streets and rushed, and finally arrived outside the gate of Nangongfu. Outside the gate of Nangong Palace, the lanterns were illuminated, Xiao Yi appreciated the red envelope, and was joyfully welcomed into the door. He went all the way to the second gate with joy, but was stopped by someone. The brothers Nangong Sheng, Nangong Xin, Lin Ziran and Nangong Hao stood outside the second door, and the second door behind was closed. Fu Yunhe behind Xiao Yi strode forward and smiled familiarly: "Axin, you have to show mercy, but don''t miss the time when you carried your sister on the car!" It is not really necessary to embarrass the bridegroom official. It is because the relatives of the man and the woman are lively, so that the people who watch the ceremony are amused; the second is to see the talents of the bridegroom official. Today, the women''s grandfathers and the men who came to greet the relatives are familiar. Therefore, you can talk casually with me, so it''s a little more funny, a little wanton, and the onlookers from time to time make a big noise. Laugh, the festive atmosphere is getting stronger ... The excitement at the second gate soon passed to Mozhuyuan. The little girls were all beaming, their eyes sparkled, and they reported from time to time. After a while, they said that the third aunt was very generous. After entering the gate, they were rewarded with a few silver baskets. After a while, it was said that the sedan had arrived at the second door; and after a while, they talked about the young master and the young master what they said when they stopped the door, and what the problem was, and how were the young men who accompanied the third aunt Coping, how did the third aunt answer the question ... Nangong Palace s last time to marry a girl was Nangong Aunt s wedding. Because of the special circumstances of Jian An Bo Shizi, I did not have the opportunity to embarrass the groom. Even the atmosphere of the wedding has always felt a sense of depression, but this A wedding of Nangong Yu was a gift from the emperor, and the House of Government helped to handle it. It was also a great glory to say. The time passed little by little, seeing that Ermen was not released, Lin couldn''t help but be anxious, and told his son, "Go to the front and talk to the younger master quietly. It''s almost a bit embarrassing. , Delaying Kyrgyzstan, it is not beautiful. " My son immediately took orders. Huang''s stepped forward, yin and yang eccentrically covered his mouth and said, "Erh, this elder sister has not married yet, Er Er has begun to distress our third aunt." Nangong Lin kept busy echoing: "Auntie Er, I think the talent of the third brother-in-law must be fine!" Nangong Lin smiled innocently, as if she really felt that Xiao Yi was brilliant, but who in the whole king did not know that the son of the king of Zhennan, Xiao Yi, was an unscrupulous son! Nangonglin''s eyes flickered, and she could not help thinking of Su Qingping''s wedding ceremony, when Lu Xuan, an uncle of Xuanping Bo, left her in a rage. This would be fun if today''s drama was repeated again. Liu Qingqing shook his head secretly aside, but in the days of great joy, no one paid attention to the sadness of Huang''s mother and daughter. Soon, the thrush came again and said pantingly: "Mrs. Second, the sedan has passed two Door, this way is coming. " Lin thought that she couldn''t miss this moment ago, but when the thrush really came to report this way, she felt that a piece of meat in her heart was taken away as if it were alive, and her eyes were wet for a moment. Road: "Sister, you should go. In the future, you are the Xiao family. Although your in-law is not in Wangdu now, you must also obey them, and you must not miss the tens of thousands of gifts ..." Lin Shi originally thought that what should be said was already said last night, but when it came to an end, it seemed that there were endless words to be told. Nangong Yu is also turbulent in heart. Since she was reborn four years ago, she has been cautious, step by step, and turned the tide. Finally, she has kept this family, her mother, her brother ... Now, she is finally leaving this house, fledgling Will leave the nest eventually. Nangong Yu grabbed Lin''s hand and said with red eyes, hard, "Mother, don''t worry, I''m in Wangdu, I will come back to see you often." That being said, how could it be so convenient for this married woman to come back afterwards. Lin naturally understood in his heart, but he could only endure sadness, so he smiled: "Sister, you must not cry, I just said your brother, if he saw me make you cry, wouldn''t it Joke me! " Liu Qingqing on the one side was also sore in heart, and could not help but wipe his eyes. Although she hasn''t known Nangong Yan for a few years, she has gone through many together and became a real family. She can imagine that if she has a younger sister who is about to get married at this moment, she probably feels this way. Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin did not know when they appeared outside the house, and they were very reluctant to hear the voice inside. But after all, it was the man who did not cry easily, and both of them were holding back their tears. Although he didn''t want to break the warm atmosphere, Liu Qingqing still had to remind him: "E''er, Jixi is almost there." Lin''s grand premiere opened Nangong Hui, dressed her whole clothes, and finally said: "Sister, grandma, always think about yourself ... Mother will always be on your side!" Nangong Yan almost cried again, Bai Hui and Lily were busy covering her with a red hijab, and she only had a bright red color in front of her eyes. Nangong Mu patted Nangong Xin''s shoulder, which means it''s your turn. At this time, Bai Hui and Lily helped the Nangong who covered her head and walked to the door. Nangong Xin squatted outside the threshold. "Sister, I carry you on the sedan chair." My heart was extremely reluctant. With the help of Bai Hui and Lily, Nangong Li lay on her back. Nangong Xin carefully carried her back and walked forward slowly, each step was so stable, as if he was carrying the most important thing in the world. Behind them a group of people watching the ceremony, laughing and laughing one after another. "Sister." Nangong Xin''s low voice passed through the laughing noises and noisy firecrackers into Nangong''s ears, so clear, but so firm. "Sister, if A Yi dares to lose you in the future, you Be sure to come back and tell your brother, my brother is doing something for you! " My mother sent her to marry, and my brother carried her to the sedan. This was almost something Nangong hadn''t even thought about in the previous life, but this life has been complete! What to ask for a husband! Nangong Yan''s eyes were astringent, and his eyes were blurry, forcing him not to let the tears fall, it took a while to respond slowly with an almost inaudible voice: "Okay." She still wanted to say something, but her words were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t say anything. At this time, Nangong Xin finally arrived in front of the sedan, and the girl opened the car curtain. Nangong Xin was sent to the sedan with the help of Xi Niang and the blessings of relatives. She didn''t know that Lin''s and Nangong Mu looked at her side by side not far away, her eyes burning, and she didn''t even want to blink. The car curtain was lowered, covering Nangong''s slender figure. The next moment, the tears in Lin''s eyes finally couldn''t help flowing down. The sound of blasting firecrackers exploded again, and the bearers steadily lifted up the sedan and started to shake the road. Nangongfu is not far from Zhennan Wangfu, it''s not dark, and the team to welcome the relatives has reached Zhennan Wangfu in the sound of gongs and drums. "Crack!" The sound of firecrackers sounded again. The flower sedan stopped. After the bridegroom officer shot the car curtain, Nangong Yu was stuffed with red silk and helped out of the flower car. Threshold, entered the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Xiao Yi also held the red silk, and from time to time looked at the bride on the other side of the red silk. The spring breeze looked like everyone else smiled, it was really a beautiful lady! In a joyous event, the bride and groom entered the wedding hall. In Xitang, at this moment, the people were full of enthusiasm. Relatives and guests were sitting on both sides waiting for the ceremony. Only the main seat symbolizing the parents'' parents was empty. However, this is also impossible. The Zhennan Kings and his wife are far away in southern Xinjiang, and even if they have wings, they cannot come to host the wedding. However, at this wedding, the man''s parents were not there, and it was really weird. After all, it wasn''t that people were gone. For a time, the people in Xitang were whispering and whispering. Some people say that after the marriage, they would not recognize the relative. If the King and the King of the South of the County do not recognize the family, would nt it be embarrassing for the Lord of Lightning County? But it was immediately said that the monarch s life was greater than the parents life. Since the emperor had ordered it, the couple of the king of the south of the town had to acknowledge it. How to say the imperial imperial concubine of this world is imperial. Followed by some people, it is hard to say whether the king of the south of the town has a life return ... Opinions are divided, so lively. As soon as Nangong Yan, wearing a red hijab, stepped into Xitang, he felt that the atmosphere here was a bit wrong ... But she also couldn''t lift her hijab, and could only follow the directions of the man''s Mrs. Quanfu and walk in the direction of the red silk traction. When she walked to the center of Xitang, she didn''t hear the sound of uncle Xiangba worshiping heaven and earth. She felt more and more wrong, and pulled the red silk slightly, and wanted to ask Xiao Yi what was going on. Just then, a sharp voice sounded: "The emperor is here, the queen is here!" This sudden news made Xitang explode. Everyone did not expect that the emperor actually gave the face of the king of the south of the town and the master of Yaoguang County, and went to the wedding! After the emperor came, everyone naturally knelt down to welcome the holy driver, including a couple of new people. The emperor and queen quickly entered Xitang in the midst of the stars and the moon, everyone lived together, and the emperor smiled boldly: "The public are all courtesy, get up and sit down. Regardless of the monarchs and ministers, the emperor and the queen are uncles and aunts It is not necessary for the ministers to be too restrained to marry King Shinan of Zhennan and the Lord of Yaoguang County. " Everyone answered, and they all sat down, all of them were in shock. The queen actually came to marry the courtier personally, but never before, even the queen may not let the queen marry! This is a bit too graceful, right? Although my heart was very defamatory, but the emperor was present, but no one dared to argue anything! The wedding went on, and the new couple worshiped the heaven and earth in the eyes of the crowd or envy or jealousy or shock. After the prime minister announced Li Cheng, Nangong Li felt a sense of dust settled in her heart, and she finally married Xiao Yicheng. In this life, she really embarked on a different path from the previous life! The red silk in her hand was gently pulled by the person at the other end, as if reminding her something, and she just came back to her. Xiao Yi must have known that the emperor and queen would come to the marriage, but it was also Don''t tell her in advance! Under the guidance of Mrs. Quanfu, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi went out of Xitang together and left for the backyard. The red head cover obscured most of her eyesight. All she could see was the cobblestone path under her feet, Xiao Yi''s boots, and his fingers holding the red silk. She was white and slender, with clear bones, as if holding her hand. Hold your hand, grow old with your son! A little smile flashed in Nangong''s eyes, and his heart was as excited as a deer. After a while, the newcomers were moved into the new house one after the other. In the new house, the dragon-phoenix double happiness candle with almost thick arms on the candlestick burned "Ziba Ziba", shining brightly in the room. Nangong Nian sat on the bedside under the direction of Mrs. Quanfu and folded her hands in front of her belly. After pressing the lapel and spreading the tentacles, a weighing rod suddenly lifted the hijab, and the hijab fell silently, and Nangong''s vision suddenly became bright. She narrowed her eyes and raised her head intuitively toward the front. Xiao Yi looked, his mouth slightly raised, and smiled at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi breathed a suffocation and stared straight at her. The dark eyes were shining against the candlelight, as if glowing and beautiful, but she was the only one in those eyes, as if she could never see it again other people. Xiao Yi was almost reluctant to look away. It turned out that his stinky girl looked like this in her wedding dress, so beautiful that he really wanted to hide her ... Great! The stinky girl is finally her legitimate daughter-in-law! Xiao Yi was so happy that all peach eyes were smiling. Mrs. Quanfu aside naturally looked in her eyes. After snickering, she said some auspicious words cheerfully, and then handed the wine glass to the side of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi who were sitting next to the bed of joy. The bride and groom drank half a cup each, and then wrapped their arms around each other. Xiao Yi always felt that he had a good amount of alcohol, but at this moment, this faint glass of wine drank him all over, and it was warm and dry, his heart pounding, as if it was boiling. Alcohol is not drunk. Water was shining in his eyes, and a slight blush appeared on his cheeks. Nangong Yu was a little embarrassed by him, and a beautiful pink layer appeared on his face. Dahongxi''s bed was strewn with longan lotus seeds and peanuts. Mrs. Quanfu brought a bowl of dumplings. Nangong took a bite and listened to the other party asking, "Is it alive?" Nangong Yu answered quietly: "Life". With this "birth", Xiao Yi seemed to see a girl doll like Nangongyu calling him father, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was not good to have a daughter. He could almost imagine how the father-in-law is today. Perseverance and heartache, the baby girl who has been raised for so many years is so simple to others ... If it is a daughter, when the marrying, the smelly girl will be very sad, he still has a son with the smelly girl! Xiao Yi was tangled for a while, and thought for a while, even when Mrs. Quanfu and they quit the new house, they did not notice. When he returned to God, there were only two people left in the new house: Nangong and Nangong. Xiao Yi, sitting on the edge of the bed, couldn''t help but be a little helpless. He had always been a fearless temper, and for the first time in his life, he was so nervous. He glanced at Nangong Yan who was sitting beside him, and his gorgeous makeup made her extra petite. Also, his smelly girl is only 13 years old, and their original wedding should be two years later. He wanted to give her the biggest wedding, but now, he can only let her marry in haste. Xiao Yi felt a little regretful, but the thought of finally marrying her still smirked on his face. Xiao Yi held her hand carefully, for fear that her rough palms would rub her delicate skin. "soy Mujer" Nangong turned his head and looked at him with a smile, his eyes were intertwined, full of sweetness and nostalgia, and no one wanted to move away. The room was quiet again, so quiet that only the sound of their breathing remained. This time, Nangong Yu spoke first, her voice sounded as usual, but her earlobe was already red. "Ai, you should go out and toast." Xiao Yi remembered that there was such a thing. He answered vaguely, and Taohua''s eyes were full of regrets, "... then I''ll be back soon." Then he went out in a hurry, and he was afraid of going again If you stay for a while, you really don''t want to leave. Nangong looked at his back as if he had fled out of the new house. He could not help but laughed out, and his mood calmed down. After a while, the door squeaked open, and Lily and Baihui each came in with a tray, which was filled with four-color pastries and tea. Lily said with a smile: "Girl, aunt Grandpa ..." The voice had not yet faded away, Bai Hui quietly kicked her calf, Lily knew that she had said something wrong, and vomited her tongue. Get some snacks in. " On the day of the wedding, Nangong Yu was sealed off as the concubine of King Zhennan, so there was no need for Xiao Yi to ask again. She was already a proper concubine of King Zhennan. "Just put it there," Nangong Yan said casually, and said, "You are right here to help me take down the crown." This set of lines is really too heavy. All day, Nangong''s neck has been a bit too much. The two maidservants lowered the tray, serving her as she untied the crown, and placed it carefully on the dresser. Nangong sighed a long sigh of relief, rubbed his neck with his hands, and looked carefully at the new house. Although Xiao Yi lived in the royal palace of Zhennan in Wangdu, the king of Zhennan was still alive. Naturally, it could not be the main courtyard. However, the drawings of Fu Feng Yuan Xiao Yi had shown her, a spacious three-in courtyard, while the new house was five with ears, the east was an inner room, and eight colorfully-glazed partitions and a banquet room Separated, the atrial opened up to make a clean room. On the opposite side is the small study, and the second one is the medicine hall that Xiao Yi specially created for her. Although their big wedding was a little hasty, the new house was repaired by Xiao Yi early, and the walls were newly plastered. Even the dust on his head was inlaid with a glass of auspicious clouds. Here is where she and Ai''s will be from now on. Thinking of this, Nangong Yan raised her lips happily. Although he left his father and mother, although Ai is going to go in a few days, Nangong Yan firmly believes that everything will only get better. Nangong Yan sat on the edge of the bed and waited quietly. I don''t know how long it took, footsteps came over, and then I heard the sister-in-law who was waiting outside called, "Sir." Xiao Yi didn''t have a waitress beside him, so in the new house, they were all the dowries brought by Nangong Yu, only to hear Xiao Yi''s response, and then opened the door. Xiao Yi came in with a bit of drunkenness. Nangong said with a smile: "Ai, you are back." From the moment she stepped into the new house, Xiao Yi kept looking at her, and was reluctant to move her eyes until she heard her voice. Then she reacted and walked towards her, and asked, "Hungry or not, eat Ever been there? " Nangong shook his head and smiled, "I''ll wait for you to come back together." Xiao Yi nodded in a hurry, his eyes glanced around, and when he saw the snack tray on the table, he had to get it. Nangong Yu held him back and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll replace this big makeup." "Then you go." Shi Zifei''s wedding dress is very complicated. Xiao Yiguang looked at her and felt so tired. Nan Gongxi responded with a smile and called Lily Baihui into the clean room together. Only then did Xiao Yi notice that there were actually two girls in the room. Nangong Yu washed it, applied balm, and simply lifted her hair. She put on a brand new red coat and returned to the inner room. When Xiao Yi saw her eyes light up, she quickly pulled her to the table, poured a cup of tea, and attentively took the snack into her hands. Nan Gongzhen was really hungry. After using the snack with him and re-rinsing his mouth, Lily Baihui, who served in the room, packed up the longan lotus seeds and peanuts sprinkled on the bed, and returned with a tray. Only two of them were left in the interior room. The corners of Nangong''s lips curled up, a sweet smile bloomed, and then he blinked and said narrowly, "Ai, my mother said, let me sleep with you, so ..." Xiao Yi was staring at his stinky hair, and suddenly heard this, his face was grieved, and he said pitifully, "Can you not divide the room?" After finally becoming a pro, how can you divide the room? Xiao Yi was very wronged. His stinky girl is still young, and naturally he won''t be so anxious, as long as you don''t divide the room, everything is easy to discuss! Nangong smiled, her eyes twitched, making Xiao Yi''s heart wave. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but get close to her, so that Nangong Yu could clearly feel his warm breath and the faint alcohol in his breath. With a smile on Nangong''s lips, a pair of apricot eyes glittered, and Xiao Yi''s heart was hot, her lips couldn''t help falling on her pink cheeks. At this moment, the door was knocked. Nangong Yan shoved him with a slight smile and said, "Come in." Sister Lily and Bai Hui walked in, holding the bedding cover, and spreading it on the window-liner of the banquet room, then bowed back. Xiao Yi looked at the wedding bed covered with the big red hi quilt, and looked at the newly laid bed, although it was not the same as imagined, but no need to sleep in separate rooms. Thinking so, Xiao Yi was satisfied. He licked his lips, and the sweet taste still seemed to be on his lips. His heart was beating fast, wondering whether he wanted to cover up or something else, and stood up cramped, saying, "I''m going to wash and you rest first Right. " Xiao Yi''s figure disappeared into Jingfang in a hurry, and he stumbled a little on the way. With a smile on his lips, Nangong stood up and took off his own piano and placed it on the stand. Slender fingers slowly moved on the strings. The melodious sound of the piano is rippling on this quiet night. It''s a song called "Phoenix Phoenix"! Xiao Yi, who was in the clean room, had his lips bent high, and the smile on his face was hard to hide. That day, when he made a confession to Nangong, he played the song "Feng Qiu Huang". They are finally married! that''s nice! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 930： 237 Newlywed Nangong Ai thought that she would recognize the bed and sleep uneasily. I didn''t expect to sleep so sweetly that night. When she opened it, she saw Xiao Yi sitting on the bed and looked at her with a smile, only her eyes were full. A person. Xiao Yi has been up for a while. He punched a set of punches in the backyard, and then returned after washing. He still smelled good of soap. "Ai." Nangong smiled at him sweetly, rubbed his eyes and sat up, Xiao Yi thoughtfully put a pillow behind her. According to the rules, today is the double dynasty to celebrate the red. But Xiao Yi''s relatives were not in Wangdu, so no one urged them to get up early. It only took a while to enter the palace and thank him. After Nangong Yu changed into a red smoky skirt and pulled her bun at will, breakfast was ready. Xiao Yi lived alone in the palace, and had no requirements for eating and drinking. Seeing that Nangong Yu was going to marry him, for fear she was not used to it, she asked the emperor for a royal chef to come back. This table is delicate and delicious for breakfast. Xiao Yi also deliberately cooked soft glutinous porridge, which is very warm. Xiao Yi waved the girls who served the cloth dishes back out, diligently filled the porridge, reached her, and said, "Smelly girl, you taste it. If you don''t like it, I''ll go to the emperor and change for another person. . " Nangong took it with a frown, and after taking a few sips with his eyes, Xiao Yi quickly clipped him a snack and said, "This is the rose pearl cake. This chef is the best at it. I asked him When he came, the emperor was still reluctant. " Nangong Yan took a bite in his hand, and his mouth was full of the sweetness of the rose. The rose cake was only one inch square, and it was eaten three or two times, and he was instructed to clamp another piece for himself, and then said: "Wait We are back from the palace, and I ll cook it for you today s dinner. Her eyes were bright and full of confidence, It s definitely not worse than Guiyuan Pavilion. "Okay!" Xiao Yi answered expectantly, "I''ll give you a hand ... Come, try this again, you must like it!" Nangong took a bite, and it was a sweet and savory chestnut powder cake. The taste was very good, and he also gave Xiao Yi a piece. Xiao Yimei ate with a smile and said, "Smelly girl, let''s go to Zhuangzi when we return from the palace." "Go to Zhuangzi?" Nangong narrowed his eyes and said, "... Let''s go climbing the mountain and play some game for me to eat for you." According to the rules, they had just become married and could not move around randomly, but because the Xiao family had no elders in the king, the two people ignored this by coincidence. The two looked at each other and smiled, their eyes were intertwined, and they were all sweet. After you have come and gone, you ve used up your breakfast, and after Nangong Yu made up her makeup, Zhu Wheeler is ready. The chariots regulated by the emperor Shizi were newly made by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, and they also exuded the taste of tung oil. Slightly different from her original, but more luxurious. Xiao Yi helped her to get on the carriage, and then she followed him, sat beside her, and reluctant to leave. The aggrieved look made Nangong giggled, leaving him alone. The two maids met each other and sat on the car. Xiao Yi was satisfied, naturally holding her hand and holding it in the palm of her hand. His palms were warm and reassuring. Zhu Wheeler stopped outside the palace gate, Xiao Yi jumped down first, and then helped her to go down, holding her hand like this, and went all the way to the inner city. They first went to the Changle Palace where the queen mother lived. After the ceremony, the queen mother beckoned Nangong to step forward, spoke for a while, rewarded a lot of things, and even personally held a bunch of jade Buddha beads Wearing it on Nangong Yu''s wrist, this let them leave. "You can get a lot of good things today." Nangong said with a lift of his wrist. The jade buddha beads on his wrist were not glorious. Each bead had some small scratches on it, which looked a bit dated. I know it was worn for many years. Objects like this type of Buddhist bead are naturally worn as long as possible, and the value of that mind far exceeds the value of Yuzhu itself. "Smelly girl, after I''m gone, you can come to the palace to talk to the queen mother without incident." Xiao Yi said, "The emperor is very filial, and the queen mother is almost obedient and obedient. Come straight and you will always be there for you if you like it. " Nangong smiled and nodded: "I know." She intentionally raised her chin and said confidently, "I will take care of Wangdu''s side!" Her apricot eyes were dazzling like stars, with a narrow mind, and saw Xiao Yi''s heart glowing, couldn''t help but rushed over, and quickly pecked on her lips. Nangong stomped and stared at him with wide eyes. A red glow suddenly flew on her cheek, and pinched his hand gently. Xiao Yimei smiled, Nangong glanced at him, and then couldn''t help but chuckled his lips. Xiao Yi looked regretfully at the housekeeper who was taking the takeaway a few steps away. He really wanted to thank Grace early and took his stinky girl to Zhuangzi. By then, there won''t be so many obstructive people. The way from Changle Palace to Fengjing Palace was many times from Nangong Palace. They passed through the Royal Garden and passed a promenade, and they saw the top of Wuyan Palace of Fengjing Palace. At this moment, a slender figure in a rose-red palace dress suddenly rushed from the side and appeared in front of them. Nangong bowed her knees slightly, and gave her a half-ceremony. "I''ve seen Her Royal Highness Princess II." The second princess carried a layer of tulle on her face, her eyes seeming to be stunned, looking at Xiao Yi, "Ai ..." Xiao Yi led Nangong Yu to continue to walk forward, talking to her with a smile, as if the second princess in front of her did not exist at all. The second princess''s eyes fell on the hands they held together, and there was a hint of jealousy in her eyes. She stepped in front of them and said with a high attitude: "Nangong You, if you really like Ai, you should Go to the father, so that Ai will not go back to southern Xinjiang! The father is better than you and our princesses. If you ask, the father will definitely agree! " Nangong Yuan was somewhat inexplicable and said, "Second Princess, this is our couple''s business, and it has nothing to do with you." "Southern Xinjiang is so dangerous, but you don''t want to fight for Ai Yi. This palace knows that what you see is nothing but the crown of concubines of this world." The second princess glared at her, "Father Emperor and Ai Yi You have been deceived. You, such an admiring vanity woman, are simply not worthy of Ai. "She said, looking at Xiao Yi earnestly, her voice softened a lot," Ai, I will ask the Emperor, Ask the emperor to withdraw his will and not let you venture in southern Xinjiang, I ... " Xiao Yi''s brow frowned, and an unbelievable suffocation emanated from her body. Nangong shook his hand and smiled sweetly at him, but when his eyes fell on the second princess, he became cold for a moment, and his lips sneered, saying, "Second princess, my son is my husband. , Ca nt afford you such an intimate title. Even if you want to enter the palace as a concubine, you have to see if I agree or not! The second princess ended up angrily, "You ... wantonly!" "Why do you want to return to South Xinjiang? You own the Emperor. You are a harem daughter and you have no right to beak. I do nt want to let you return to South Xinjiang. It s our husband and wife''s affairs. How can you, an outsider, come to us? Nonsense? "Nangong looked at her mockingly." Second princess, as a royal princess, you should be a role model for Dayu women. You look at yourself, and you ca nt afford to behave like that. The name of the distinguished princess. " "Nangong h!" The second princess was already extremely angry, and yelled, "come on, slap!" Nan Gongxi smiled: "My grandfather, the emperor, even the queen wants to reprimand one or two, she must send a Nakamiya watch. What princess you haven''t sealed yet, what qualifications are there to hold my mouth? ... Second princess , Please forgive our couple for being lost. " Nangong raised his head with a gimmick and proudly pulled Xiao Yi away. The pace of the two of them was as hurry as before, and there was no change in the second princess. The second princess bit her bottom lip, her eyes flushed as if she were about to spit fire. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan''s side face with a smile, listening to her shouting "Fu Jun" with a flamboyant voice, and his heart throbbed. Nangong glanced at him, his eyes flowing, as if a feather was gently scratching at the tip of his heart, a numbness. Nangong h "" laughed softly, the two hands held tighter. When they arrived at Fenghuang Palace, Xueqin, the maiden of the queen''s side, was already waiting there. As soon as they saw them, they immediately greeted them, bowing respectfully and saluting: "Sir, sir, emperor and queen are waiting for you Then. " The emperor is also there? At this time, there should be no downside ... They should have saluted to the queen queen and the queen, and then went to the Royal Study Room to thank the emperor. However, the emperor arrived in the queen''s palace as early as possible. Xueqin led them to the Dongnuan Pavilion in Fenghuang Palace, and after a briefing, they led them in. The two men bowed to the emperor''s worship three kneeling and nine concubines, thanked grace, and stood up after a "flat body". That''s it. The emperor looked at them with a smile on his face, and said to the queen aside, "Look at the two children, the Langcai look really good." The queen should reconcile and said, "It is also good for the emperor to marry you. It is just a match made by heaven." Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan looked at each other and smiled, the sweetness in their eyes was obvious. The emperor gave him a seat, and the two spoke with the empress for a while. The emperor was in a very good mood. He appreciated a lot of things, Xiao Yi said with amusement: "The nephew will return to South Xinjiang in a few days. Your nephew''s daughter-in-law has a good temper, and you ca nt let her be bullied. "Look at the queen," said the emperor with a smile, "it was maintained just as soon as he got married." The queen followed with a smile: "Isn''t this young couple who have just got married to have to be close to each other. I don''t think Ai Yi would be willing to leave her sister-in-law to the king alone." Xiao Yi naturally said: "The emperor uncle, when the Nanban army retreats, the nephew will return. It is hot and dry in the southern Xinjiang, but it is not comfortable with the king." The emperor was very satisfied, and said very well: "This is not the case. After this trip to Nanman is resolved, you still have to take your girl back, and let your father look at the daughter-in-law who is pointing you." "The emperor''s uncle is of course the best." Xiao Yimei said with a smile, "the nephew is very satisfied." His unobtrusive pride caused the empress to laugh again, Nangong glared at him with a blush, and Xiao Yi turned his head and blinked at her. The empress looked at the young couple with fun guns. At this moment, the father-in-law went in silently, and said something softly in the ear of the emperor, but saw the emperor frown unhappyly, but soon The look stretched again, teasing Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu with the queen, and a laughter would be heard from time to time in the Dongnuan Pavilion. The queen kept them for lunch, which allowed them to return with full rewards. After the two left, the emperor''s face sank immediately, and he said to the queen, "Queen, the second girl is not too young. You can find her a relative and let her go early." The queen froze slightly and then asked softly, "Is the emperor pleased with the candidate for the second horse?" The emperor waved impatiently: "You don''t need to have Zhang Fei''s marriage for the second girl''s marriage. You are the aunt, and you can decide it. Find someone with a stricter rule to avoid shame in the future. . " The queen answered, and didn''t ask any more. Think of the frowning frown when the emperor just heard Liu Gong''s message. Obviously this happened not long ago, and someone would report to him in a while. The second princess was favored since she was a child, but now the emperor is so disgusted with her, it is really annoying to even look at it once more, it is really her skill! As an aunt, it''s too easy to find a decent marriage for her. After she marries, she will know how difficult it will be for a princess to fall out of favor. The emperor''s aversion to the second princess was not mentioned for the time being, Xiao Yi who was out of the palace could not wait to take Nangong to Zhuangzi. So, after sending Lily to return the reward to the palace, and then packing a few clothes and other items for changing, Nangong Yu directly turned Zhu Linche to Tangshan. Xiao Yi seemed to have forgotten that he could ride a horse, and he had always been in the Zhuan wheel cart of Nangongyu, and refused to leave. Listening to his petite girl''s delicate voice, watching her with a childish smile, pinching his little hands from time to time, kissing his face, Xiao Yi only thought that the day was wonderful. Nangong Aya was flushed with red ears by him, and finally threw him back in anger, holding the pillow. Bai Hui, who was sitting on the car''s chin, listened to the laughter and laughter in the carriage, and couldn''t help raising his lips. For about an hour, Lily chased up with her packed things. Zhu Lunqi stopped in a Zhuangzi, and the steward had been instructed to lead the women-in-law to come out to greet him. He saw that Nangong Yan, a princess in a formal dress, got down from Zhu Lun. Hu: "I''ve seen my grandfather, my concubine." Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan went straight into Zhuangzi, and the Lily behind them rewarded the silver nudes one by one, and the people accepted the reward with smiles and thanks. This silver naked man has two or two silvers, which is worth their monthly money for several months. Not only are the servants in Zhuangzi, the tenants on Zhuangzi also received one or two silvers, half a fan, a bucket of rice and a piece of cloth. The households were as if they were celebrating the New Year. As Lily went to distribute the reward, Nangong returned to the main courtyard and changed into a new improved riding outfit. The spirited one pulled Xiao Yi to climb the mountain together. Because they stayed in the palace for a long time, when they arrived in Zhuangzi, when they were almost applying, there was no maidservant to follow, only the two of them walked together. At this time, the autumn mood was strong, and the autumn wind was a bit chilly, but Xiao Yi''s palm was very warm, so warm that Nan Gongxi was reluctant to let go. "Ai, let''s try it." A hint of slyness flashed in Nangong''s apricot eyes, and he chuckled and proposed, "Do you remember that there is a pavilion on the top of the mountain? We''ll go there first." Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow slightly and asked with a smile: "Are you sure you want to compare with me?" "You want me to be a quarter of an hour!" Nangong Yan raised a finger and said coquettishly, "Do not let Lai Pi!" Xiao Yi never refused any of her requests. Anyway, the dark guard followed, and she smiled. Nangong Xiong waved at him and quickly walked along the mountain road. Although she is a deep-daughter girl, she has also learned to ride and shoot, and her physical strength is much better than that of an ordinary girl. It is already halfway up the mountain, and it is only half an hour from the top of the mountain. It is impossible for her to lose. A quarter of an hour blinked, and Nangong Yan glanced behind him, determined that Xiao Yi had not caught up, and his pace was a little faster. It didn''t take long before she could see the pavilion of Shiting. Won! Nangong''s lip corner bent, although she was a bit breathless, but she was not half a bit slow. She walked up the steps a few more steps. She moved and blinked blankly, only seeing one Pu Li''s boy was standing in front of the gazebo, and looked at himself with a bright smile. how come? !! Nangong''s subconsciously looked at the way forward, and no one apparently caught up. How could Xiao Yi be faster than her? This is impossible. "You Lai Pi!" Nangong Yan deliberately raised his face, but soon he couldn''t help laughing. In a blink of an eye, Xiao Yi approached her from a hundred meters away, and before she responded, she picked her up. "Yeah--" Nangong whispered subconsciously, his arms around his shoulders, his head resting on his shoulders and a silver bell-like laughter. Xiao Yi took her to the gazebo and lowered it carefully, as if holding everything in her arms. "Smelly girl, look." Nangong Yan looked in the direction of his fingers, the sunset was gradually falling, and Yunxia in the sky was dyed with a crimson, as if a layer of red tulle enveloped the earth, with an unspeakable silence, it seemed that only heaven and earth were left Both of them. "After I return from Nanjiang, we will come and watch the sunrise together." Xiao Yi assured her, "At most half a year, I will definitely be back." "Ai, I''ll be fine with Wang." Nangong Yan looked at his eyes seriously and said, "Even if you want to do anything, I will cook everything for Wang .... The battlefield is dangerous, Don''t be reckless because you want to come back earlier. Whenever you come back, I will wait for you, as long as you are peaceful. " Xiao Yi touched his messed hair with his thick cocoon fingers, and said with a smile: "I will come back safely." Then he secretly promised in his heart that he would never make you sad. "I believe you!" The two sat side by side, looking at the sunset together, feeling the oncoming autumn wind and this peace and tranquility. After a long time, Nangong Yan stood up and said with a smile: "We should go down the mountain, it''s getting dark." "It''s a pity that I can''t go hunting today." Xiao Yi felt a little sorry, but quickly picked up the regret and said, "We will come again next time." They still have a long, long time to be together, and don''t need to worry At one time. Nangong Nian nodded strongly and repeated, "Let''s come again!" Before the words fell, she suddenly whispered again, and was hugged by Xiao Yi again. "It''s getting dark, mountain road insurance, I''ll hold you down." Nangong Yu was a little uncomfortable, but soon she was relieved, relying on him, with a bright smile. Returning to Zhuangzi, Nangong Yi personally cooked a meal to prepare dinner, while Xiao Yi fought with interest. Nangong Yu''s cooking was learned in the past when he lived with his grandfather in order to honor his grandfather. But Xiao Yi has never been in the kitchen, and accidentally helped him out. He still refused to go, and kept secretly eating it, even if he ate it by himself. He also forgot to give chopsticks to Nan Gongyu for her. Try it. Afterwards, the two simply cooked and ate in the kitchen, laughing constantly, seeing the helplessness of Bai Hui who was really beating her side, and retired with great understanding. That night, instead of returning to the capital, they stayed on Zhuangzi ... ... The night faded away, and just when it was bright that day, Xiao Yi had quietly got up from his own sleeping pit and walked to the bed lightly. Nangong slept soundly, only her small white face was exposed outside the quilt, her eyes stretched, and her lips turned slightly. Just looking at it makes Xiao Yi feel good, and her lips are hooked. He couldn''t believe it till now, he really married her back. Xiao Yi leaned over her forehead and pecked slightly, some were unwilling to wake her up, but today is the day to return to the door, and they have to hurry back to Wangdu. It s just that the smelly girl is sleeping well ... Don''t wake up! Xiao Yi made up his mind, first instructed to prepare Zhu Zhuan, and when the car was ready, she hugged her with a quilt and let her continue to sleep on her own. He is a man of martial arts and has very light movements. He did not alarm the sleeping Nangong h at all, so that when Nangong h woke up, they were almost at the palace of Zhennan. Nangong Yan opened her eyes and waited for a while before she could react. She believed that if she woke up a little later, she would find that she was sleeping on the bed in Fufengyuan''s new house, so that the misunderstanding of going to Zhuangzi was just a dream. Nangong Yan raised his head from his arms and asked, "Ayi, when is it?" Xiao Yi held her back, and replied in his mouth, "When it''s just passed, Axin will come to pick us up soon." As soon as he heard that his brother was about to come, Nangong Ai immediately fell asleep, wrapped himself in a quilt and sat up. He couldn''t wait to see him. There are only two of them in the palace. Nothing is more useful than Xiao Yi''s words. So Zhu Zhuan, who was supposed to stop at Ermen, went straight into Fufengyuan. Because he was going back to the door, Nangong Yan changed into a palace dress with a big red gold thread and pulled down a fallen horse. As soon as he had picked it up, Xier came to report: "Hey grandpa is here." This title is still a bit uncomfortable to Nangong Yu, and he got up and went out. Xiao Yi was waiting for her in the banquet room, and the two went to Ermen together, and from a distance, Xiao Bai heard a meow intoxicatingly. When I walked closer, I saw Nangong Xin squatting on the ground and squinting Xiaobai''s chin, and Xiaobai narrowed his eyes comfortably. At this moment, a gray shadow in the sky swooped down quickly and shouted at him. With a whistle, he turned back quickly and flew towards higher air, as if coming down just to say hello. Xiaobai and Xiaohui were naturally married together with Nangong Yu. As soon as he heard the footsteps, Nangong Xin immediately looked up and looked forward, striding forward: "Sister!" He took Nangong Yu''s hands and looked up and down, and determined that she was not fat, thin, or lacking arms and legs. Zhan Yan said again, "Sister, let''s hurry home! Mother is anxious!" Nangong smiled and nodded forcefully. Nangong Xin''s pure eyes were full of expectations, "Sister. I miss you so much. Can you come home and live." Xiao Yi also thinks this idea is good, he will leave tomorrow, it will be three months sooner, half a year slower, the smelly girl lives alone in this empty palace, he is not at ease! Thinking about it this way, it seems good to live in Nangong for a while. Xiao Yi was about to speak, and when Nangong shook his head, he smiled and said, "Brother, I''m married, how can I go back to my parents'' house?" She is already married to Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi''s home is her home. She will stay here waiting for him to return triumphantly. Nangong Xin said with disappointment, "Is it really impossible?" Nan Gong said with a smile: "After the elder sister got married, she didn''t come back to live long. When you marry her later, what can you do if you return to your mother''s house. However, after Ai leaves, I live alone in this palace It''s pretty boring, and I will definitely go back and see you often. " Nangong Xin thought for a while, and finally smiled again, and said happily, "Sister, when you are coming, send someone to tell me, I will pick you up!" Xiao Yi looked at the brothers and sisters with warmth in his heart. Since the death of his grandfather, he has not felt the warmth of his family for a long time. Talking and laughing, the three set off for Nangong. Nangong Xin accompanied her on horseback, while Xiao Yi continued to lean on Nangong Yan''s Zhu Wheeler. When I was approaching Nangong Palace, I heard a shout of excitement from outside: "It''s Grandma Aunt and Grandpa Aunt returned, go and tell the second master and second wife!" Follow the messy footsteps gradually, apparently the person It was specially visited by the government. Zhu Wheeler began to slow down, and quickly entered the gate under the diligent guidance of the concierge, stopping outside the second gate. Xiao Yi got out of the carriage first, holding Nangong Ai''s hand to help her down, but didn''t want a white shadow to suddenly slap beside her, shocked her, and she slammed into Xiao Yi''s arms. . "Meow!" Xiao Bai looked at Nangong Yan innocently, and he didn''t know when he hid quietly in the Zhu Ran. "You bad cat!" Lily''s heart hugged Xiaobai, and she nodded hard in her forehead. It would be a joke if the princess Shi Shi fell on the day of returning home. Lin, who had stayed early in Ermen, was also tense and whispered nervously, finally relieved to see her son-in-law holding her daughter firmly. Looking at the pair of children standing side by side, they look better and better. Nangong Yan today wore a big red gold-lined palace dress, and Xiao Yi also wore a full-colored red robe. These two clothes are obviously matching. The red color is extraordinarily beautiful. Can''t hold back, but the young couple are both eye-browsed and fair-skinned, and the two of them went to such a stop together. They were really a pair of golden boys and girls, which made people wrong. After Nangong Yu stood firmly, she immediately cast her eyes on Lin''s, and whispered, "Mother-in-law." She walked towards Lin''s quickly, holding Lin''s arm affectionately. "Yiner ..." Lin looked at Nangong Yan carefully, seeing her face ruddy and smiling with a smile, finally relieved, a smile appeared on her face. It seems her sister-in-law has had a good day. As long as the pair of children are getting along well, then they can rest assured. There are still tens of thousands of questions to ask in Lin''s mind, but the situation is not right now, so I can only press for a moment. At this time, Xiao Yi also came over, smiling and saluting Lin''s face with smile: "Mother." Nangong grinned his lips and did not correct them. Lin''s stunned. As the son-in-law, he should be called "mother-in-law", but obviously, "mother" is more affectionate. If you think about Xiao Yiyi''s action at Funanong Palace, Lin''s mother-in-law sees son-in-law The feeling of being more pleasing to the eye was a pleasant smile on his face, saying, "Ai Yi, old lady and your father-in-law are still waiting in Rong An Tang, let''s get over." As a result, a group went towards Rong An Tang. The girls of Rong''antang saw Nangongxi and his party coming. One hurried to inform the house, and the other helped the curtain to lead them into the main hall. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 931： door Today is the return feast of Nangong Yu, and it is also the day when Xiao Yi, the new aunt, admits his family. The main hall is full of people, not only Nangong Mu, but the big, three, and four bedrooms are all here. Even Nangong and his wife, Su''s second daughter Nangong Shuang, and their husband and a son and a daughter arrived early. Just wait for the newly-married couple. Two futons have been placed on the ground, and Xiao Yi and Nangong Nian gave their heads to Nangong Mu and Lin''s head, because for the first time after their wedding, they acknowledged each other with three heads respectfully and respectfully. Got tea. Nangong Mu gave a lone copy of the art of war, while Lin gave two people a pair of jade rings. Both of them took it with a smile, Xiao Yi said sweetly, coaxing Nangong Mu and Lin''s eyes and smiling. Later, Nangong Ning introduced the other people in Nangong Palace to Xiao Yi, and met each other. The elders kindly gave a greeting. Nangong Qin gave a set of "Spring and Autumn" engraved in the former dynasty, with three bedrooms and four bedrooms. Send some gold jade. The ordinary Nangong Sheng and Nangong Yan couples gave a piece of Chengxin paper and a piece of pine smoke ink respectively. Then it was the younger and younger generations who were younger than them. Xiao Yi took out the red seal that had been prepared and gave it to a few younger brothers and sisters. The only younger brother, Heng Er, got a small gold lock specially made. Later, they went to Dongjima, served tea to the Su family''s buns, and met with Nangong Yun of Dagui. After recognizing a relative, a mother-in-law came to report that the banquet was ready. Next, it is considered a return dinner. The banquet for the male guests was arranged in the main hall. Nangong Cheng came first and smiled and pulled Xiao Yi to the front yard. Nangong Qin, Nangong Mu and others also followed. "Sister," Nangong Xin, who fell at the end, quietly whispered to Nangong. "Just the third and fourth uncles, they are talking about pouring Ayi wine, but you can rest assured that my sister is there, and I will certainly stop you. " At the Guining feast, it was normal for the new aunt to be drunk. Nangong Ai didn''t care, nodded with a smile and said, "It''s troublesome brother." Nangong Xin felt that she was carrying a heavy load and walked away with her head upright. The feast of the female dependents was placed in the flower hall. Because the female dependents did not drink, the feast quickly ended after talking and laughing. After that, Nangong Yu went to the shallow cloud courtyard with Lin''s family, the mother and daughter had their own private words to say. After serving the snacks and tea, the girl-in-law retired with interest. Lin grasped Nangong Yan''s hand, first looked at her for a while, then asked nervously, "Yeer, you and Ai are not ... no ..." Nangong Ai knew what Lin was asking, and flung him into his arms shamefully, and said, "Mother, don''t worry, Ai Yi listens to me!" Although there was a decree for them to treat her and later to round the room, but in truth, this decree does not control the husband and wife''s boudoir. Xiao Yi really hurt her so much that she would let her point her fingers to sleep on the magpie. Lin was relieved, but then asked worriedly, "Are you upset with Ai?" "No," Nangong said pretentiously, "how dare he!" Lin''s eyes were stunned, of course, knowing that his daughter was making herself happy, but watching her daughter''s radiant face couldn''t help thinking. This woman is like a delicate flower. Only by careful watering and care can the buds bloom happily. The daughter can say such things, the daughter can be so reckless, that is to rely on, it is the other party''s will to rely on. Although the marriage was too urgent and there were all kinds of faults, the two children had a good relationship, and for parents, it was already their biggest wish. Lin was very happy, but quickly frowned again, stroking her hair, and said distressedly, "Hey, Ai is about to leave tomorrow, right?" "Ai will leave for Southern Xinjiang early in the morning." Nangong said as he sat up from Lin''s arms and calmly said, "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll be fine in the palace alone. Palace There are a lot of guards in it, and Bai Huili will do some fistwork. I will come back to see you often. " Lin naturally knew that her daughter was safe and secure, but he was more worried than her daughter''s safety. She was more worried that Xiao Yi went back to southern Xinjiang and did nt know if it was good or bad. She did nt even know if the emperor should be grateful The daughter stayed with Wang Du as the host. If the daughter also went back with Xiao Yi, she would not embarrass her daughter with her mother-in-law''s uneasy temperament. All kinds of thoughts are intertwined, and Lin Lin doesn''t know what he really thinks, but can only hope that Xiao Yi''s trip will go smoothly and return early. Seeing Lin not talking, Nangong smiled and changed the subject, holding her hand and saying, "Mother, Ai and I have two Zhuangzis under the Tangshan Mountain, which were given by the emperor. There is also a hot spring in Zhuangzi. Let me take you and my dad and brother to live for two days. The scenery near Zhuangzi is excellent, and you can see the sunrise and sunset. Ai and I went climbing yesterday ... She suddenly realized that she said Leaked, covered her lips with her hands, and watched Lin blink. Lin was very angry and funny, and pointed his forefinger to Nangong''s forehead and said, "You girl, you and Ai Cai are newly married, so you should stay at home well, your two children really are!" I didn''t expect that my daughter was married for three days, and she made such a mistake. Hey, this child usually looks old, but he is still very young, and he is childish, so he will still stare more! Nangong Yan was spit out by Lin''s tongue, giggling and digging into her arms. Seeing her daughter''s introspection, Lin pulled her upright with a headache, and talked to her about how to be a wife and why he was embarrassing. The more she talked and the more vigorous, she forgot about the tangled ones. Things, become energetic. Nangong Xiu was a well-behaved man who was sitting in a dangerous position, nodding his head again and again, his thoughts drifted to Xiao Yi long ago, secretly thinking that there was something else to remember to let him take away. In the words, Yan Niang laughed and came and reported that Grandma Aunt came. Lin cried, telling her to ask Nangong to come in. After Nangong Yu entered the house, she first approached and asked Lin to come, and then walked to Nangong Yu to see her with each other. The two sisters sat down next to each other and looked at each other, smiling as if two blooming Jiao flower. Looking at the sisters and Le''s intimacy, Lin''s heart was both emotional and comforting, but in the blink of an eye, both girls grew from babies to be fed into big girls, and both married and became daughters-in-law in the same year. The marriage was a little unsatisfactory. Thinking of this, Lin wanted to sigh again, but he couldn''t bear it, and smiled: "Look at the intimacy of your sisters. Anyway, you are both married in Wangdu. It is convenient to communicate with each other, and you have to move around a lot in the future. " "That is of course." Nangong Ai intimately took Nangong Ai''s arm and leaned against her, saying, "I go out very easily, big sister, I will often see you in the future, don''t you think of me bother!" Nangong groaned with a smile: "I''m a idler, you three sisters come." "Hey, you''ve just spoken to me for a while, then you''ll accompany your elder sister." Lin Shi looked at the two sisters kindly, "You two go to your yard and talk about yourself. " Although Nangong Yu has been married, her Mozhuyuan is still there. Lin''s **** makes people clean, waiting for her to come back once in a while to live in. Nangong Nian and Nangong Nian took them to Mozhuyuan. It was only a few days before Nangong Nian looked at her boudoir with a familiar and strange feeling. As soon as the two sisters sat down, Nangong Yu asked with concern: "Sister, how are you doing recently?" She remembered the sour words of Mrs. Xuan Ping on the day of Sheng Shou. Nangong stunned and said with a smile: "Three sisters, today is the day you come back, I should ask you right." Especially Xiao Yi will leave the capital tomorrow, and the return date is uncertain. Worried, but now she looked slightly relieved. Also, the three younger sisters have always been assertive and open-minded like a man, so how could they be bound by this short departure. Nangong Yan continued to hold Nangong Yan''s hand and continued: "But look at you, brother-in-law is obviously very good to you, and I can be assured of being an elder sister." After a pause, her face apologized, "You The marrying **** would have thought about it, but ... Three sisters, don''t you blame me. "What she thought about, frowned slightly. Nangong raised his eyebrows slightly and simply didn''t meander, and asked directly, "Sister, but what happened in the palace?" Nangong Aya hesitated for a moment, thinking that Nangong Aya has always been firm, saying: "Sister Three, do you remember your brother-in-law''s cousin?" Nangong Ai immediately thought of it, "But the **** the surface? I remember she should have been married to Jian''anbo?" "My sister remembers it well. She is now my second sibling." Nan Gongxi smiled bitterly. "The day before your wedding, the house received a courtesy from relatives in Jiangnan, including several Nanhu crabs. I also sent two tadpoles to the second room. As a result, my second sibling had a stomachache in the middle of the night. I asked the doctor to see her all night, and I realized that she was pregnant. Because this crab is cold food, she ate too much and moved her gas. It''s not too serious, the doctor prescribed the medicine, and then everything will be fine. " Nangong Yu raised her eyebrow slightly, probably guessing that this is not the only case, or Nangong Yu won''t be able to come the day before. Sure enough, Nangong Xiu''s eyebrows frowned, and continued, "After that, Eryi ran to the old lady to sue and said that the big room had a good heart, knowing that the younger brother and sister had it, so he deliberately sent them a Nanhu crab. Killing the second sibling''s miscarriage! The old lady called my mother and me over early in the morning and asked some questions ... Hey, these two siblings don''t know that they are pregnant, how do we know that? It s noisy, but the mother guessed ... Nangong Ai finally knew what a shrew was scolding, and she always kept the second sibling, the old lady s niece and granddaughter, by the mouth, and said that she would ask the patriarch to comment on it. It took a day to stop. "Big sister, if you don''t see anyone in the future, you can take a detour. This can''t be annoying, we can hide it!" Nangong Yan deliberately used a joke tone to relieve her, but he felt a little uneasy. Nangong sighed helplessly, this pregnancy was in October, only in the first month, I''m afraid there will be trouble later. I hope that these two younger brothers will stop for a while and give birth to the child in peace. "Sister, don''t say these unpleasant things. If you are bored in Bofu, just go to my house to play. I am the biggest in Fufu. You don''t have to be restrained to keep you laughing and scolding." "After a few days, I have straightened out everything in the house. I must invite you and sister Xi to play in my house." Along with her words, Nangong Yan also showed off her face, her eyes filled with smiles, and she spoke with Nangong Yan without a word ... This day is passing by in this relaxed atmosphere ... According to the rules, this time the newlyweds must return to their in-law''s house before dark, so looking at the sky is almost the same, Lin came to Mozhuyuan, and at the same time asked someone to see what happened to the male guest, and urged them. Lin''s personally delivered Nangong to Ermen. Zhu wheeler was ready. Nangong Xin was accompanying Xiao Yi to wait for her. Upon seeing Nangong Yan, Xiao Yi immediately opened his eyes and greeted him directly. After diligently yelling at Lin''s mother, his eyes eagerly stuck on Nangong Yan''s body. I thought Xiao Yi was about to leave tomorrow. Although Lin was a little bit reluctant, it was not easy to disturb the young couple''s short time together. They quickly sent them back, but they kept standing at the second door, watching Zhu wheeler gradually drift away. , Disappeared before my eyes. It was almost dusk when the two returned to the Zhennan Palace. As Nangong Yan ordered to prepare dinner, he personally packed luggage for Xiao Yi, while Xiao Yi looked at him with a smile. This trip back to South Xinjiang is far and urgent, and he needs to be light and light along the way. Nangong Ai was not prepared to bring too many things for him. He just organized a few clothes to change on the road, and the medicine made these days. One is Lin Jingchen''s special gold sore medicine, which can make the wound stop bleeding quickly; one is her special heart-protecting dan, which can protect the heart veins and win time when injured; one is also her detoxification pill, in order to Prevent the poisonous poison of swamps in the southern Xinjiang; in the end, the elixir treasured by Lin Jingchen. Nangong Yu specially used small porcelain bottles of different styles to put it on, one by one on the top, for fear of being confused. She whispered to him the use of these medicines, and murmured for a long time, saying that she was a little bit dry, but Xiao Yi was not impatient, and looked at her with a smile and a sweet smile in her heart. of. At this time, Lily''s door came in, and the kitchen had already prepared the dry food that Nangong Yao had specifically ordered, that is, some noodles, jerky and white noodles, so that Xiao Yi could eat when she was on her way. When things are ready to be ready, it is already the beginning of the Chinese lantern festival. Although there is only a simple burden, all the belts have been brought. In addition to the baggage, there are also a pair of white pigeons, which Guan Yubai gave Xiao Yi a few days ago to take him to Nanjiang for communication. Nangong Yan checked it carefully to make sure nothing was missing. Finally, he put a few silver tickets and broken silver in a purse embroidered by himself, and put the purse next to the bag, reminding himself to wear it to Xiao Yi tomorrow. Nan Gongxi was finally relieved, and said with a smile: "Ai, I''ve sorted it out, and you can go as soon as you get it." Xiao Yi held her elbows and looked at her with a smile on her face. It was the first time in his life that someone had taken care of him like this. "Ai Yi." Nangong Yan stood up in a spirited spirit and took out the gold silk armor she had prepared. "Come and try it out. I made it to your size, and there should be no problem!" " When Xiaoding was settled, Nangong Yan had already obtained Xiao Yi''s size. Since it had been a year, she estimated that she had enlarged it slightly. Xiao Yi first froze for a while, the angle of his lips rose higher and higher, and his whole eyebrows fluttered. Xiao Yi hurried over, took off his coat, and Nangong Yu put on the gold silk armor for him. The inner armour is finely knitted and fits well. Nangong Yu used a good amount of gold thread, and spent a lot of time twisting the gold thread before knitting, so it was very soft on the body and would not Impede action. "It fits well," Nangong said with great satisfaction, and said contentedly, "My craft is so good!" Xiao Yi nodded vigorously, and agreed with certainty: "My stink girl is the best!" "You must wear it all the time," Nangong Yan said anxiously, "you can''t take it off while you sleep." Her eyes were clean and bright, straight, as if to see him in his heart, reminding him of another person-- Today at Nangong Palace, before the banquet, Nangong Mu also found Xiao Yi and said a few words alone, and Xun urged: "A Yi, this trip to Nanjiang is very dangerous. You are my son-in-law, although I feel bad. However, for the country''s side, it is the man''s duty to retreat the barbarians, and the country''s righteousness overrides the children''s private affairs, so I will not advise you not to go to the battlefield, or if you want to charge and fall into battle, but it is not only on the battlefield. The sword has no eyes, and more of a conspiracy ... " "When you come to southern Xinjiang, you will not only face the barbarians, but also many power relations in southern Xinjiang. You must think carefully about everything and take care of your life. Do nt forget your life simply because you are careless! A decision is not only about you, but also the huge people of southern Xinjiang ... " Nangong Mu talked to him a lot, Xiao Yi listened very attentively. Nangong Mu said this, Xiao Yi is not ignorant, but in this sentence, his father-in-law''s love for him and Nangong Yu was also a feeling he had never experienced with his biological father. This indescribable feeling was a little warm, but it also reminded him of King Zhennan ... why his father king ... ... Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore. He already has his stinky girl, and his family is his family. In this world, he is no longer alone. The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth rose high, and she quickly pecked her lips quickly, reaching out to embrace her. "I will always wear the gold silk armor you gave me, and I will remember that you are waiting for me to come back." Nangong Yan leaned on him tightly, listening to his strong heartbeat. Even if she told herself again and again that Xiao Yi would be fine according to the previous life, but the trajectory of the previous life has changed because of her rebirth, and Xiao Yi has already embarked on another path. What will happen in the future, who Can''t predict ... All she can do is trust him and wait for him! She opened her lips and said softly but coyly, "I''ll wait for you to come back." At this moment, time seemed to be still, until Lily came to report that the dinner was ready, and the two looked at each other and went out together. After dinner, after returning to the inner room, Xiao Yi took two roster to her and said: "This black cover is all my people, there are guards and secret guards in the house, there are planted in the palace and The spies in the king''s capitals, and some other contacts, are on it. These people are trustworthy, but they have nothing to do with them. In addition, this white cover is the servants in the government. They Some were bought outside, and some were left behind by the princess. After I left, all of you who served in close proximity would use your dowry. Others, if you are uneasy, find someone to sell. " Xiao Yi said that he was a little worried. He was too lazy to pay attention to these trivial matters, and only kept these people in the inner court. Now think about it, you should sell it all! Xiao Yi stood up suddenly and said, "I''ll get someone to come here." "Ai." Nangong Yuhan held him with a smile and said, "You don''t have to worry about the inner house, I will take care of it one by one. And, you have sold all these people now. Where is this big palace? All of them have to be manpowered. It s really inconvenient for new buyers to adjust for a while. It s really inconvenient. You ca nt wait for the weeds to grow when we come back. Xiao Yi was convinced by her and sat back again. Nangong looked through the black-roasted roster, and the dense name on it made her speechless, saying, "Ai, you don''t need to leave too many people in the palace. You should bring more guards and dark guards." "On the bright side, I will be accompanied by six guards, and secretly, there will be four secret guards." Xiao Yi knew she was worried and said to her patiently, "These people have been enough. These years, I have been in Nan Jiang also put in some people, and when there is, there will be someone who will reconcile with me. " Xiao Yi blinked her eyes proudly, and said very clearly: "I can''t afford to lose your husband." Nangong chuckled his lips and smiled. Also, Xiao Yi was not the kind of person who knew he could not do it, and it was only he who made others suffer. The candlelight set off Nangong Yan''s face, lovely and cute. Xiao Yi''s heart was extraordinarily stable when she listened to her talk. The candlelight in the room was still burning, swaying in the wind. They said to you, I said casually sentence by sentence, saying whatever you thought, even if it was just some meaningless words, they also said very happily ... That night, they slept a little late, but the next day had not yet turned on, and Nangong Yu had awoken. Xiao Yi got up earlier than him and just finished punching in the clean room. After he came out of the clean room, Nangong Nian hung his purse and jade pendant around his waist. This jade pendant was hand-made by him, and it has been more than a year since his birthday last year. At that time, she never thought that she would marry Xiao Yi in this life ... Nangong''s lips raised, and she planned to give him a few more in the next few days, as well as shoes and a jacket. She would do it herself! After breakfast, Xiao Yi will enter the palace to resign to the emperor. He didn''t want him to have unnecessary concerns and scruples when he came to the battlefield, and said goodbye to him with a smile, saying, "I''ll wait for you in the house, and I''ll send you out of the city in a while." Xiao Yi leaned down and kissed her on the forehead and said, "I''ll be back soon." This guy! Nangong Aya nudged him, her cheeks were hot, and there was a girl in the room! Xiao Yi was sent away, and Nangong Nun had nothing else to do. She sat in the banquet room, turning absently the white sealed roster, and looking out the door from time to time, but waited for a long time. , Did not wait for Xiao Yi to return. It doesn''t take that long to say goodbye to the emperor. Could it be that something went wrong? When this thought came to her mind, Lily ran quickly, and her rush could not be hidden from her face. "Three girls," she quickly accused, forgetting to change the title for a moment, "Bamboo just came to report that because something happened in the palace, it took a while to delay, and the son of the world can''t come back, so he must start directly from the palace ... ... Saizi said, he is waiting for you at Nanchengmen. " Nangong shook his head slightly, and stood up and instructed: "Lily, prepare a horse, let''s go to the south gate." Lily answered, and hurried to go. Nangong Yan picked up his packed baggage, hurried out, and drove the horse straight to the south gate. Xiao Yi was seen in the distance, not only him, but also brothers and sisters Fu Yunhe, brother and sister Yuan Lingbo, and even Nangong Xin arrived. When Xiao Yi traveled, they didn''t tell anyone else, so they suddenly saw so many people, which surprised Nangong Yu. Nangong took hold of the reins, turned over and dismounted, Nangong Xin immediately greeted and shouted, "Sister." "Brother." Nangong greeted with a smile, "Are you here to see Ai off?" "Sister." Nangong Xin glanced at Fu Yunhe and said reluctantly, "Xiaohezi will go to South Xinjiang together ..." how come! ? Nangong Yu looked at Fu Yunhe in disbelief, remembering that bamboo had been reported before, because something had happened in the palace, which delayed Xiao Yi''s trip. Could it be the matter of Fu Yunhe? But how did Fu Yunhe ... As if she could see the doubt in her heart, Fu Yunhe explained with a smile: "It was my grandmother who went to the palace to ask the emperor." Fu Yunhe said so easily, but in fact, the princess Yongyang has been struggling for a long time. She has won respect and status for herself with military merit, but people die like a lamp, and this glory will be with her in the future. As time passes, it will fade away. If the Fu family wants to gain a foothold in this court, they still need to be prosperous to win their own glory! But on this battlefield there is no sword, and life and death are just a matter of instantaneity. Can she still bear the pain of sending a blackhead to a blackhead? A few nights later, Yongyang finally gave Fu Yunhe the right to choose. What she didn''t expect was that before she analyzed the pros and cons, Fu Yunhe readily agreed, so Yongyang took Fu Yunhe to the palace early in the morning to ask the emperor to ask. After emperor pondering for a long time, he finally agreed. And Fu Yunyan only learned about it a few hours ago. At this moment, Princess Yongyang s mansion had already exploded. The response from the upper and lower princes was mixed, and he was shocked, angry, and fortunate to be jealous. Crying out soon, I want to go to trouble and I do nt know who to trouble with ... Yongyang said in the house that no one dared to say anything in front of her, and the emperor was already gracious, it was a foregone conclusion. In the end, due to time constraints, Fu Yunhe just hurriedly packed up some clothes and ran to the big brother Xiao Yi. Anyway, he thought about what he needed to buy along the way. Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe have been feeling since childhood, so they secretly hid the family to see off. Yuan Lingbai sighed and said with a sad face: "My cousin has gone to northern Xinjiang, and my elder brother and crane cousin have gone to southern Xinjiang. Isn''t it just that I am alone in Wangdu? It is really boring." What he thought, his eyes lit up, and he proposed, "Otherwise, I''ll go to the south with your elder brother ..." "Second Brother, don''t even think about it!" Yuan Yuyi interrupted him with a loud voice. "Mother won''t be allowed." Yuncheng, with these two sons and no Yongyang''s courage, how to bear the second son On the battlefield. Yuan Lingbo suddenly collapsed his shoulders, Fu Yunhe smiled proudly, and patted Yuan Lingbai''s shoulder, as if you were saying that you would confess your fate! The original heavy atmosphere was relaxed a little by their gag, and it also dispelled the sadness of parting. Everyone looked at each other and smiled. Xiao Yi took the baggage delivered by Nangong Yu and said, "We should go!" While talking, he and Nangong Yu met for a moment in mid-air, then moved away. Thousands of miles away, you have to say goodbye! Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe mounted the horses separately, with the accompanying guards, the horseshoes lifted a piece of dust, and gradually went away. It wasn''t until their figure completely disappeared that they stood there for a long time before returning to the city. After saying goodbye to Nangong Xin and others, Nangong urged Ma to return to his home. No one knows. At this moment, Zhang Fei''s palace is chaotic: the second princess is gone! It is said to have gone south. Zhang Fei was panic-stricken, still remembering to press down the matter seriously, quietly approached Han Lingfu, and let him hurry to find his emperor ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 932： 239 Palm House (one more) By the time Nangong Yu returned to the palace, it had already passed. Nangong Ai stepped out of the carriage in front of Ermen and looked around this huge palace, and suddenly felt empty, and that feeling seemed to spread to her heart. She stood stunned and stood still for a long time, until Bai Hui whispered in her ear: "Sir concubine, uncle Zhou and uncle Zhu come to see you!" Uncle Zhou and Uncle Zhu? Nangong Yu looked along Bai Hui''s eyes, and saw a black-faced man and a bearded man bowing and waiting not far away, with a respectful look, which was exactly the Zhou Dacheng and She she had seen in her Huangzhuang before Zhu Xing. It turned out that Xiao Yi didn''t bring them both. Nangong Nian walked towards the two, and they bowed together to salute her: "I have seen the concubine." Nangong Yan raised his hand and said, "No courtesy, let''s go to the foreign study to talk." Xiao Yi left, and his foreign study was also used by Nangong Hui. After a few people arrived at the study, Nangong Yan sat down after the book case. "Sit down, don''t be too restrained." Since Xiao Yi asked the two to come to see him, they must have something to say. "Thank you, concubine." Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing disrespectfully sat down on two pear-wood circle chairs, and Zhu Xing said first: "Sir concubine, he left his subordinate, hoping that his subordinate would be in the palace. He is temporarily acting as steward. In addition, the clerical office in the outer court is temporarily under the supervision of his subordinates. " housekeeper? Nangong froze and let a man who came down from the battlefield be a housekeeper. Zhu Xing continued to explain: "The original housekeeper of the Zhennan Palace was the successor of the princess. After the princess left, he was driven away by the grandfather. Cheng Yu has been the steward for the time being. Grandpa returned to southern Xinjiang, so he transferred it to his subordinates. " Nan Gongxi could not help thinking of Xiao Yi''s remark that he was "looking for someone''s teeth" last night. It was really sweaty. Hey, in terms of stewardship, he really messed up. When Cheng Yu waited for a while, it seemed that talents such as military divisions or aides were also used as ambassadors. They really used chickens to kill chickens. But this time, Cheng Yu followed Xiao Yi back to southern Xinjiang, and finally he can show off his strengths, so there is no need to headache these household chores. Following this, Nangong Gong''s eyes turned to Zhou Dacheng again. Without her asking, Zhou Dacheng took the initiative to say: "Sir concubine, his subordinates are temporarily in charge of the guards in the house and responsible for the guarding of the palace." He really did not know how to deal with it. A little girl like Nangong Di, who can only talk stiffly, "Sister Concubine rest assured that with her subordinates, she will not let any Xiaoxiao disturb the concubine!" Obviously, Xiao Yi gave Zhou Dacheng a hard job to find something to do. The palace was empty. There was only one master in Nangong, and there was nothing to do. I am afraid that even the housekeeper Zhu Xing was very busy. Nangong said helplessly, "I will trouble you then." "No trouble, no trouble, this is the duty of the subordinates!" This week s achievement is a rectum, and it is impossible to understand the meaning of the words. Zhu Xing was so embarrassed that his forehead was so cold that he really wanted to treat him as if he did nt know him. . Nangong Yan was amused, and his corner of the mouth was ticked. After groaning for a while, she said to Zhu Xing, "Zhu Xing, send me all the accounts in this house tomorrow, let me see." If this is what ordinary people fear most, the master will check the accounts, but Zhu Xing''s eyes will be bright when he hears it, and some can''t wait to answer. He knew that Nangong was going to preside over the feed. Once the concubine in this world took the shot, he would be relaxed in the future. He was relieved not only by Nangong Geng, but also by Bai Hui and Lily. The two little girls exchanged a look. Lily secretly said: The people in this world are really unreliable! After talking for a while, Nangong Yu returned to Fufengyuan with Baihui Lily. Things in this house, she intends to wait to see the roster left by Xiao Yi, and the accounts in the house, now it is urgent to organize her dowry and file it in the warehouse. In addition, although the new house is decorated in a festive way, obviously the people in the House are just trying to create a festive atmosphere, which is somewhat awkward, and she intends to take care of it. As a result, the entire Fufeng Yuan was busy under the leadership of Nangong Yu. She opened three new coffers, put all the dowry books into the warehouse, and changed the interior furnishings from screens to vases to curtains to cushions, etc. Because she was still newly married, she still used the The festive red is dominated, but it adds a bit of Shihlin''s low-key and elegant. It took two days to finish this, and Nangong Yu again picked up the small study in the West Room with interest. This small study is more than double the size of her at Mozhuyuan, and the next time is the medicine cabinet that Xiao Yi specially created for her. There is a row of partition windows facing south in the study room. It seems that the light is very bright. There are book cases, painting cases, piano cases, case tables, beauties, tables and chairs, etc. There are also rows of bookshelves against the wall. It''s empty now, but Nangong Yan seems to have smelled the thick and familiar book fragrance. Several little girls have cleaned the study again, and Bai Hui directs some of the royal women s mother-in-law to bring in a large box of camphor wood, and the big box is really heavy, and the wife-in-law is lifted soon. sweating a lot. A mother-in-law whispered curiously, "Girl Bai Hui, this box is so heavy, isn''t it because the books aren''t there?" I thought to myself, with so many boxes, how many books should there be? I am afraid that there are not so many books in Wang Ye''s study! Bai Hui glanced at the wife lightly, and said, "Go out when you''re done. Why are you asking so much?" The mother-in-law went out with several other mother-in-laws, and could even hear the voices of the mother-in-law talking: "I heard that the concubine is the door of Shuxiang, it is really different from others! Actually, I have married so many books. . " "Yeah, so many books, can Shi Zifei finish reading?" "..." It''s out of order! Bai Hui shook her head, letting those voices go, followed by telling the little girls to open the box, and took out a few of the boxes of medical books, medicine books, and Lin Jingchen''s medical notes. Nangong Aya personally grouped them into the largest bookshelf, and then asked the girls to help with the "University", "The Analects", "Spring and Autumn", "Historical Records" and so on. Strange novels, wild history essays, etc. The case of the book is based on the preferences of Nangong Palace, and it is decorated with Zhaoqing''s portrayal, Songli ink fountain of Goryeo, and white brushes of Hetian Baiyu, a purple pen of different sizes, just let it look so pleasing. After the entire small study room was cleaned up, Nangong Xiong placed the dowry herbs one by one in the medicine hall, which was a success. Nangong Yan looked around with satisfaction. Although he was a bit tired after working for a long time, but now he finally looked where he was and where he was comfortable. Even if he had to work, he had to create an environment that made him feel comfortable. Like the boudoir in Mozhuyuan in the past, Nangong Li lazily leaned on the beauty couch by the window of the small study, casually ordering the girls to take the account book that Zhu Xing had sent yesterday. After a while, a few girls took the books over, and there was a huge pile of books on the books. When Nangong Yan was looking at some headaches, Lily blessed and said, "Sir concubine, the news that Uncle Zhu just passed to the palace." Nangong raised his eyebrows. Although Xiao Yi planted a person in the palace, the news was passed directly to the outer court, unless it was related to her. She glanced at Lily and saw that Lily said a little bit inexplicably: "... It is said that the second princess secretly left the palace two days ago, it seems that she is chasing after the world grandfather." Nangong Yan looked down slightly, unhappy. If the second princess''s love for Xiao Yi is clearly revealed, "If you know what is good, you will adore Shao Ai", and you can''t say that it is totally wrong to care about others. However, after Xiao Yi has made a relationship with herself, and even now she has become a relationship, the second princess is still so entangled with the husband and wife, it is simply shameless! Really think you''re a mess? Xiao Yi is her husband, how can she tolerate others! There was no mood swing in Nangong''s face, "Did the Queen know?" "The queen still doesn''t know," Lily replied. "Zhang Fei declared that the second princess was ill and needed to recuperate, so the news was suppressed. The third prince is quietly sending someone to find the second princess." Nangong pinched his lips slightly and said with a sneer, "Tell Zhou Dacheng, let people think of this news to the queen." Lily responded and hurried out to give the order. Nan Gongxi waved his face slightly, letting Bai Hui and Yuner go to see the books first. She took a sip of tea, opened the white seal roster to the palace of Xiao Yi, and turned it up casually. There are only 58 people guarded by the servants in this huge Zhennan royal palace. This is almost unbelievable for the Nangongyu born in the famous family. The roster contains notes on the origin of these people. After looking at Nangong Yu, it was found that most of them were bought by Wang Fang, the little concubine of Zhennan, in Wangdu, and haven''t been in the government for a few years; part of them are slaves and guards who are rewarded today; A small part of them stayed in the palace to look after and clean the house when they were first emperors; a small part was from Zhennan King and Xiao Fang''s staff from southern Xinjiang, but this part was less than she expected. many. Also, I am afraid that the people of King Zhennan and Xiao Fang''s are not rarely left in the capital of the king. I am afraid that leaving them in the capital of the king is no different from being exiled, maybe there is no day in their lifetime. Suddenly, Wuer whispered, "This is too outrageous." She held the account book and showed it to Nan Gongyu. "Three girls, the clothes in the inner courtyard are actually outfits. I bought it in the shop ... "Then she twitched at the corner of her mouth. This place looks like the royal palace of a prince, and I am afraid that even the merchants who are a little richer will look down on it! Nangong h casually glanced, judging by the quantity of those garments on the account, it really is. So, in the past two days, one more urgent matter has to be done. It is necessary to open the warehouse and get the material to make the autumn and winter clothing for the people in the inner courtyard first, and add the girl-in-law and the housemates whom she married. However, it is not too late, let''s talk about tomorrow tomorrow. Nangong yawned lazily, closed the roster, and let the girls take care of their meals. ... In the early morning the next morning, Nangong in Dingding Province was not required to get up, wash, dress, and eat. Anyway, there are no elders in this house, and she is the biggest. After all things were over, Bai Hui asked, "Sister Concubine, when you have breakfast, Zhang Ye and Song Ye have already come, saying they are going to greet you, and they will be dismissed first by slavery. Will you wait? Let that Zhang Ye and Song Ye bring your daughter-in-law in the house to ask you for a favor, so you can recognize him? "Xiao Fang is not there, and there is no hostess in the inner court of the Zhennan Palace. The affairs of the inner court are basically controlled by Zhang Jian and Song Yong. Nangong Yu didn''t want those irrelevant people to enter his yard, and made him noisy, so he said, "Let them go to the front hall." "Yes, concubine." Xun Er was ordered to go down to work, waiting for the thrush to return, said that the daughter-in-law''s wife had arrived, and Nangong Xuan took An Niang and a group of eyebrow-like girls like the stars and the moon. Head to the main hall. At this time, the sky outside was already bright. The main hall of this inner courtyard is opposite to the two doors. The blue brick and white walls are red tiles. The four black paint partition doors are open at the same time. There are two couplets on the left and right walls. A plaque with three big characters-"Wushoutang" written on it. These three characters are written by Xiandi himself. The font is strong and powerful, galloping and indulgent. Next to the large plaque is a large rosewood carving case. On the table, there are large paintings of Zhao Molong waiting to be missed. On both sides are two rosewood inlaid marble master chairs, which are thick and upright, elegant and chic. A small case was placed between every two chairs. The ground is a mirror-like marble floor. What a magnificent hall! Nangong Gong''s eyes stopped on the rosewood wood master chair next to the large rosewood carving case. This chair was originally an official chair, a symbol of power and status. Its design and shape are designed to highlight the status and identity of the owner, suitable for tall and strong A man who is suitable for an old lady like Jaeger-LeCoultre, but not very suitable for Nangong Yu. I saw her slim figure sitting on the top, it seemed that the teacher''s chair was empty, not only set off her momentum, but made her thin and weak. The slaves on standby inside and outside the hall quietly glanced at the newly concubine who had just passed through the door, secretly exchanging eyes. The girl next to her hurriedly gave her hot tea. Nangong Nian sipped his hot tea and looked up. Inside the hall, two middle-aged women in their 40s and 50s stood respectfully, a short, round face, which seemed to be somewhat thick and dressed in emerald blue. Pigment-faced silk crickets; another is not short, not fat, neither tall nor thin, with a beautiful mole on the corner of the mouth, and a budgerigar green silk cricket. Even if no one introduced them, Nangong Yu guessed that the two were Zhang Ye and Song Ye. According to records on the roster, this Zhangye came out of the palace. It is said that it was awarded to Xiao Yi''s grandfather when the first emperor gave the mansion. He has been guarding the mansion here for years. Originally, she spoke in the backyard. After Xiao Fang''s arrival to the capital, Song Ye was left to help with the affairs. Outside the main hall, there were rows of mother-in-laws standing in a mess, with some straight waists, some with humpbacks, some with whistle-blowing ears, and at first glance they seemed to be lazy and unruly. My son came forward and was blessed, and introduced Zhang Ye and Song Ye to Nangong Yu. Both Zhang Huan and Song Huan took a step forward, respectfully saluting themselves: "I''ve seen the concubine!" The two concubines just heard that the new housekeeper had already met the concubine in the study, and later Fufeng The movement in the courtyard, guessing that Shi Zifei should start to hold the middle and give back, so I thought about trying the character of this Shi Zifei. This Fufengyuan is like an iron bucket. The servants in the house are basically the maidservants married by Shi Zifei. It turns out that the maids in the government do at least rough things, not only the sprinkler wheels in Shizifei s bedroom. To them, even when they went into the house to clean, they were always staring at each other. However, the two uncles retreated without any difficulty, thinking that this dry road would not work, so they took the water way. They could not see Shi Zifei''s people, and they could also use the kitchen to send meals to determine the time of Shi Zifei s meals. The two knew that Shi Zifei had just begun to eat breakfast, so they rushed to say hello to her, and wanted to see how Shi Zifei would respond. Unexpectedly, the concubine of this world''s concubine was very irritated, and did not report it, so they sent them lightly, leaving them in doubt. Seeing the concubine can see her master, this world concubine is afraid of being powerful. Therefore, although the two old women saw Nangong Xiong looking young and cute, they did not dare to make inferior positions, and kept their knees bent, until Nangong Yan signaled them to be polite, and they stood up. Song Xun first said: "The old slave should have come to please the concubine, but thinking that she is too busy to dare to bother you, and asked the concubine to forgive her." After a pause, she continued. , "Sir concubine, the subordinates in the inner court are waiting outside the hall, and only the two wives who have kept the door have not come. Would you let them all come in and give you a concubine?" She smiled diligently at Nangong, a look of humiliation, while Zhang Ye on the side was not anxious, secretly sneered, thinking: This Song Yan is a person brought by Princess Fang Xiao, no matter how she behaves No matter how loyal, Shi Zifei could never trust her. No matter how much she did, she would just light the blindin vain. Nan Gongyi glanced at Bai Hui, and Bai Hui said: "Let some supervisors come in, and the others will give Shi Zifei a head outside and let go." "Yes, concubine. The old slave is going to be called." After Song Ying responded, he diligently walked out of the hall, and soon brought four wives and two thirty-forty-year-old wives. Come in. And the rest of the people fell down on the blue slate floor in unison, greeted Nangong Hoe, and then dispersed. After Song Ye brought people to the hall, he introduced them one by one. This one usually manages the kitchen, this one is needle and thread, this one is sprinkled, this one is purchased and purchased, and this one is controlled by the doorman. This is tube-like. After that, the six also bowed their heads and saluted, and asked in unison. Nangong Rong didn''t ask them to get up, but instead told Ronger, "Ronger, call them." they? Zhang Huan and Song Huan both stunned, I don''t know what medicine Nangong Lu sells. Soon, they saw her son leading three people into it. One was an old wife in her fifties, and the other two seemed to be young daughters in their early thirties. The two uncles and others are psychologically awkward. Although they do not know who the surname of the person brought by her is, they know that they are the accompaniment of the concubine. Naturally, the concubine will not simply accompany the room Called over, a thought suddenly came to their hearts ... But it was quickly rejected in my heart, wasn''t it? Even if the concubine is definitely going to install a manpower in the government, she won''t take a shot as soon as she meets, right? After all, she just got married, she can''t do too much, and spreading it out is not good for her ... That''s why they thought about it, and they listened to Xiaoer''s introduction and said with a smile: "These three are Pan Dai, Yu Dawei''s, and Wu Ran''s." All three have blessed Zhang Ye and Song Ye. Followed by, Nangong Yan said slowly: "In the future, Pan Yan, Yu Dawei''s family, and Wu Ran''s family will take over the kitchen, doormanship and purchasing affairs!" One word made the six in this hall stare in disbelief. Three of the six kneeling on the ground suddenly raised their heads, shocked and outraged. They have not dared to speak yet, Song Kun has already jumped. Get up and say, "Why are you, Princess? Although they can''t say anything good in the three weekdays, they haven''t made any serious mistakes, they have no hard work and they have a lot of hard work. ? " After a brief shock, Zhang Huan immediately returned to peace. The so-called: the new officer took three fires, anyway, the fire of Shi Zifei has little effect on herself. More than four years ago, after Song Ying came to the capital, he took away the kitchen, shopping, and needlework from his own hands. This kitchen and shopping was a big oil and water. What other benefits do you have? It''s tantamount to Song Ye''s backyard stewardship being nothing more than an empty job. As for myself, there is only one less guard. After he figured it out, Zhang Ye smiled ironically in his heart, and he thought he was right. The prince Shi and Fang Xiaofang were destined to be natural enemies. Important errand! Zhang Ye thought about it more and more, and felt that Shi Zifei must have considered it carefully. The doorkeeper was optional for herself, but for Shi Zifei, it is naturally the most important thing to keep the door of this inner courtyard. , There must be no sloppy! Since the concubine in this world knows a lot, then she is still waiting to see a good show. Nangong Gong gave a glance at Song Yan, still not arrogant, and said, "I am the concubine of the world, if I want to deploy staff, do you still have to agree with Song Yan? If I were to tune Song Yan to die today My son is in Zhuangzi in Tangshan, do you want to go or not? " Song Ye''s face turned red for a moment, and his breath stuck in his chest. Is this the concubine threatening to fail? Song Yan was so angry that he almost didn''t breathe, and Foreign Strong said dryly: "Sir concubine, old ... the slave is the one appointed by the princess herself!" Nangong Niao drew a corner of his mouth, and smiled and said with a smile: "Song Xun, the mother-in-law has always cared for the son of the world. If you know that the son of Zhuangzi is not in charge, you will be willing to send him to help the son. Besides, I am also inconvenient to ask for instructions, so let me decide and send them over. " Nor did she need to tell her that Bai Hui had already ordered two big, rounded wives to step forward, and clamped Song Yan left and right. "you" Song Yan also wanted to yell, but Lily had plugged his mouth with a rag, and was kicked out by being kicked. Several daughters-in-law kneeling on the ground looked at each other secretly, their heads were big. After the princess left, Shi Zi, the biggest son in this house, certainly wanted to take advantage of the run and step down on others so that they could get ahead. However, Shi Zi would do everything and simply let the people lock the inner courtyard. Lock them up like they are in jail, and they are not allowed to go in or out except for buying. Shizi didn''t discuss it here. They once thought that these hard times were afraid of hope, but the emperor would make Shizi get married so soon. Originally, they thought that after the concubine came into the door, the inner court would not have to be locked. They could finally "go out of prison", they could let go of their hands and feet and show their magical powers, but they didn''t want this young concubine to act It was even more rude than Shizi. When Shizi was there, he hid from seeing them. After Shizi left, he showed the true face of Lushan. How could an ordinary newly-married woman just marry in, she would not say a few things. , And then arrogantly planted his own dowry, and even Song Yan, who has been prestigious in this government, was suppressed in the blink of an eye and ended in exile! This is clearly the killing of chickens and tamarins, and everyone else is trembling with cold, and a cold sweat comes from the forehead. Didn''t you say that Princess Shi is the maid of the Nangong family? This kind of girl brought up by the Shihlin people should not be so gentle and saucy. How can she be more aggressive than those of the generals? Nangong Yan looked at the reactions of several people in the hall, but did not smile. Chapter 933： 240 incidents (second) There was silence in Wushoutang, and the depressing atmosphere made the stewards who stood underneath dare not dared to come out, for fear that they would become the first bird. Nangong Yu took a sip of tea and looked calmly at Zhang Ye, asking, "Zhang Ye, in this palace, the father, mother and concubine are not present. Who is the most honorable? Who is the master of the house? " Nangong Yu is still smiling slightly, calm and calm, her eyes are clear and cold, like a bottomless Youtan, but with a frightening atmosphere of ice, even Zhang Ye on the side is stiffened, she I have been in the palace for many years, and I have not seen any big scenes, but I really don''t understand how such a little girl looks so magnificent when looking at people! Zhang Yan took a deep breath and responded quickly: "Naturally you are the concubine!" "That''s right." Nangong Xi slowly put down the tea bowl in his hand, his voice suddenly became cold. "If anyone is forgetful, can''t remember, can''t recognize this, then say it now, and go back to the old age early! " She spoke a few words with cold sweat behind the bottom of the people, and banged three heads together, and the maids who rang from the corner of her eyes to Nangong still looked calm, as if she had become accustomed to such scenes. "Don''t dare!" When they let their foreheads go green, Nangong raised his voice and said loudly, "I am the concubine of the world, and I am the master of this house. What I did originally, I have my own reason, and I do nt need to explain anything to you. But today I When I met you for the first time, if you do nt understand my temperament, I will say a few words. When she paused, there was silence in the main hall, and everyone listened and remained motionless. "Today, I changed the kitchen, buying and janitors, naturally it is my reason." Then she looked at her, "Oh, you talk to them!" "Yes, Princess Shi!" Yier took a step forward, straightened her chest, and she was still calm under the attention of many eyes. "The slave first talked about the kitchen. Early in the morning, the breakfast was delivered to Princess Shi. After that, the slaves quietly went to the kitchen to see. The people in the kitchen either slipped away and chatted with melon seeds or slept in the boiling water room. They did nt even know that the stove was off. This time, the concubine was still in the house. What makes sense without a stove and a pot of hot water? " The mother-in-law who had been in charge of the kitchen was said to be cold and sweaty. In the past, the inner courtyard had no master. The grandfather had his own large kitchen in the outer courtyard. The inner courtyard kitchen only needed to manage the meals of the descendants. some. When Shi Zifei first married, they were also on standby for a few days, but found that Shi Zifei''s meals were prepared by the small kitchen in Fufengyuan and the large kitchen in the outer courtyard. Who knows that today will suddenly start from Breakfast is called in the large kitchen in the inner courtyard. He took a ledger from a little girl with a smile, and said with a smile: "I didn''t take a closer look at this ledger, so I was fascinated by the price of this clothes. I don''t know which clothes shop is so expensive. Actually, it takes five money and silver to buy two pieces! "Chen Er originally thought that Cheng Yu had a clever man''s face, but he was also a clueless man, and even the rough ledger confused him ... well, like As Princess Shi said, Uncle Cheng did something big with his grandfather. These little things had to be a headache for their girls. The wife-in-law who bought it did not dare to argue, she was even lower. If the master of this matter really pursues it, no matter if he is killed with a stick or sent to the government, he will not survive. At last, Xuner looked at the wife who was the gatekeeper on the side. Before waiting for Xuner to speak, the wife had begged and begged: "Sir concubine, slaves admit punishment!" People go out, but who is really willing to be locked up like this in jail, and their own mistakes are just a lot of scratches. Instead of being accused, it is better to admit it and ask for leniency. Although the other three kneeling on the ground kept the errand, but my heart also throbbed. There was nothing wrong with this person, especially the inner courtyard of this royal palace has been used for so many years. As the saying goes, From frugality to luxury is easy, from luxury to frugality, how can a loose person become impeccable overnight! They knew that Mingshi''s concubine wanted to replace them easily, but they felt that their position was not important, and their mistakes could be forgiven, so they were too lazy to care about them. Nangong Yan looked around the people for a half circle, then turned around and said to An Niang beside him: "Today Song Yan is gone, grandma, let you temporarily replace Song Yan''s position!" "Yes, concubine!" An Niang took a deep breath, took a step forward, and blessed herself. An Niang seemed calm, but her heart was choppy. I asked her to temporarily replace Song Yan, but now it s Nangong Yan who noticed it temporarily. In fact, last night, Nangong Yan told Anniang and Bai Hui that they wanted to replace Song Yan. generation. At that time, An Niang was a little scared. She thought that she had no great ability, even if she had been in charge of the girl''s yard in the past, it was a little reluctant, because there were hundreds of Hui and her sons, and they did not have any trouble. If she was in charge of the affairs, wouldn''t it be a shame to her girl if something went wrong? It was Nangong Yan who persuaded An Niang to say that she would let her and Thrush help her. Moreover, she is the mother-in-law of the concubine. No matter what mistakes she has made in this house, as long as Nangong Nun does not care, who dares to treat An Niang? An Niang''s identity is there, she has been in charge, and no one can say anything! An Niang wanted to go and had to catch the ducks on the shelves. The lesson learned by Song Ye just now is still in sight, how dare others say anything. After seeing Nangong almost, he smiled and said, "Everyone, you and my master and servant met for the first time today. This ugly thing must be said first. It also saves you from secretly testing my temper in the future!" There was a hint of sarcasm in her words, which made Zhang Ye''s heart stunned. Nan Gongxi looked at the crowd and continued lightly: "I am very simple, reward merit, punish me for mistakes, go straight, no matter where you originally came from and what origin you are, as long as you have the ability, I''ll use you. If you don''t have the skills, you will abdicate me. No matter who it is, if you cheat and cheat, deceive and hide, don''t blame me! She smiled shallowly, with a gentle temperament, and still the thin girl who seemed to be unbearable, but at the moment she was just sitting there, but it gave people a condescending feeling. The tone was still gentle and gentle, but it made everyone feel Every sentence of the word seemed to be pounding on the heart, so that everyone in the hall did not dare to underestimate. Everyone s reaction was different, there was panic, joy, worry, and indifference, but Zhang Huan s heart was gradually settled. The meaning of the concubine is only use, as long as you do well , Her seat will be stable. Think about it this way, Zhang Ye''s waist plate stood up, bowing and echoing: "Xie Shizi concubine teaching!" The heart is already convinced: this world concubine is playing a stick with a hand to give a sugar is amazing! Zhang Ye said this, and several other people kneeling on the ground also said in unison: "Xie Shizi concubine teaching!" The drama of the main hall was finally finished, An Niang left and took office, and Nangong Yu returned to Fufengyuan with Baihui Lily. Although she calmed down these stewards, the inner house of the palace was a mess, and she still needed to do more ... Just as Nangong was having a headache for the middleman in the palace, the queen was shocked by the news. The second princess secretly left the palace? !! The news was handed back by a maiden who was planted in Jingyang Palace. It is said that the second princess has left for a full three days, and people have not yet found it. This is simply great news! The mother and son of Zhang Fei seemed to be a stab in the heart to the queen. The emperor favored the three princes a few days ago, making the queen flustered. The queen still did not dare to take it lightly. She knew very well that once the three princes took that position, there would be no way for her little five to survive. But now Zhang Fei personally handed the handle to her. The queen stood up and stroked the crease-free dress. She gracefully instructed Xueqin: "This palace heard that the second princess was unwell recently, and was very worried. Xueqin, go and invite the Taiyi doctor for me, this palace. Look at her personally. " Xueqin responded, and ordered a little palace girl to ask the doctor Taizheng Wu Taiyi, and let people prepare the queen''s car. The party arrived at the Xuehe Palace. Xuehe Palace knelt down to welcome the queen''s sudden approach. The second princess secretly left the palace, even in Xuehe Palace, it was a secret. Only the big palace maids and eunuchs in charge of the palace knew it. The queen was greeted to the main hall, and as soon as she sat down in the main seat, the emperor''s emerald, the second princess, hurried to her, please be worried. The queen pretended to inadvertently ask, "How about your princess?" Emerald returned quickly: "Mother Qi Qi, her Highness is unwell and is resting in the inner hall." "Take this palace to see." "Madam ..." "What?" The Queen smiled, "What''s wrong?" Jade was so anxious that his sweat covered his forehead, and while looking out of the temple, he replied: "His Royal Highness has just fallen asleep, so ..." "This palace won''t make her noisy," said the queen, and said to Tai Wu, who was standing aside, "Wu Taiyi, the second princess is often unwell recently. You will have to give her a look later." Taiyi Wu responded respectfully, and he realized in his heart that today''s diagnosis is by no means so simple. The queen stood up and walked towards the inner temple. Jade quickly hurried forward and stood behind the emperor. She was so anxious that she couldn''t speak, and she knew very well that once the queen found that the second princess was gone, they must have no way of living. She desperately winked at the surrounding maids, who looked at each other, but the queen in front of them, who dare to stop. Emerald said stubbornly: "Mother-in-law, Your Highness has not been able to sleep well for the past two days. She just used Anshen Soup to sleep, and implores her to come back to visit Her Highness later." The queen said coldly, "This house will not make her noise." "Madam!" "Presumptuous!" The queen frowned, shouting, "The big maid of the second princess didn''t understand the rules so much. Come, drag on." The voice fell, and an accompanying housekeeper immediately came up, pulled Jade, and dragged her out. "Mother! Mother!" The queen ignored her and continued to move forward. In order to keep the secret of the second princess leaving the palace, there was only one big palace girl in the inner room. When she saw the queen coming, she knew that the emerald had failed to stop, and obviously things were bad. Amber''s cold sweat covered his back, Blessing said: "Mother-in-law, Your Highness just fell asleep ..." Xueqin stepped forward and said, "Get out." Amber stood dead in front of the door, saying nothing. The queen''s face was a little colder again. "It seems that the second princess is too much of you on weekdays, even if you have no rules. Come here ..." "Please, queen queen lady." At this moment, Zhang Fei hurried over, and saw that her hair was messy, and her delicate makeup was somewhat sweaty. She saluted to the queen, pretending to be casual. "Sister came to see the second princess as a second princess. It''s just that the second princess has been trapped by the nightmare these days. She can''t sleep well. She can finally fall asleep. Can she wait for her to wake up before she wakes up?" What she said was like the queen''s harsh niece, aggressive. The queen smiled, "What does sister Zhang Fei mean? The princess Zhiji of this palace has been ill for a few days, and she has been specially invited by Tai Wu to see it. However, in this Xuehe palace, all the way up and down are blocking the palace Princess, this palace doesn''t understand. Is the second princess ill, or ... " "Sister asked, knowingly." Zhang Fei said with a cold face, "Chen Ye boldly said that if the sister did not heed the second princess''s wishes, she would choose a horse for her, and she would not be allowed to ask, how could the second princess get ill? Then. " "You mean, it''s all harmed by this house?" "Sister, the second princess managed to fall asleep, and asked her to not disturb her." "Is this the second princess sleeping, or is she not in the palace at all ?!" "Sister!" Zhang Fei chuckled and said, "It turns out that my sister suspects that the second princess is not in the palace. Well, if the sister wants to see, Chen Ye is not good to stop, but what if the second princess is really asleep inside? ? " Zhang Fei''s indifferent attitude made the queen hesitate. Is the second princess really inside? Is this a trap intentionally set by Zhang Fei''s mother and daughter? The queen looked at Zhang Fei definitively, as if she wanted to see some flaws. She saw Zhang Fei calmly looking back, which made her feel less confident. "Sister, if the second princess is in it, you will follow the second princess''s will, and let the courtier choose the horse for the second princess?" The queen drew slightly, and said lightly: "This palace is the second princess''s aunt, and the second princess is sick. Naturally, this palace must come and see. As for the second concubine''s horse, the younger sister is the second princess''s mother and mother. " Although the queen''s face was very calm, her heart was a little hesitant. Zhang Fei chuckled and said, "So, amber, open the door." Amber opened the door of the inner room by order. Looking from the outside, he could see the agarwood carved flower bed. Through the red silk beaded silk tent, a figure was faintly lying inside, as if he heard it from the outside. Quietly, the figure turned over and made some vague moans. "My sister saw it," Zhang Fei said calmly. "The second princess is still asleep. Please ask her to let her sleep for a while. When the second princess wakes up, the younger sister will let her go to accompany her." The queen frowned. Is this really wrong? Unexpectedly, in order to give the second princess her own selection of horses, Zhang Fei was so painstaking. "So, that palace ..." The queen''s voice suddenly stunned. It was just a matter of horseback riding. Although the emperor was annoyed by the second princess, with the emperor''s temperament, as long as concubine Zhang bowed down and begged, crying and begging for help, even if he could not be forgiven by the emperor, he could at least have some right to choose a horse. ? Could it be ... Zhang Fei is doing mystery! No wonder Zhang Fei could be crowned in the harem for many years, and she was almost bluffed by her! The queen''s lips curled up, and then the words turned and said: "This palace thinks that the second princess can''t be afraid of disease, Taiyi Wu, you go to diagnose the pulse for the second princess." "sister." Zhang Fei''s always calm face finally showed a trace of confusion. This time, the queen didn''t give her any chance to speak, and immediately glanced. The two tadpoles behind her rushed into the inner hall, tearing open the red Silk account ... In the tent, the second princess''s big house girl Coral sat up suddenly, her face pale. ... When the news came to Nangong Yu, she had just finished her lunch and heard Lily said clearly: "... The palace is in a mess now. The emperor was furious when she heard the news, and has sent Jin Yiwei to chase the second princess. It''s up! " After all, the second princess is a dignified princess Dayu. When the princess is secretly brought back by Jin Yiwei, the emperor will naturally suppress this matter. When that happens, she will go to any household and drop, and the royal reputation will not be affected. But this is too cheap for these two princesses ... Nangong''s eyes flickered slightly, and he directed to Lily: "I remember that Shizi has several restaurant properties in Wangdu, so you can give Zhu Xing a message ..." Chapter 934： 241 Fragrant The drunk fairy house in the north of the city is as lively as ever. Zuixianju has gained popularity in the past two years and is already one of the most famous restaurants in Wangdu. Its biggest feature is that there are storytelling or singing songs every afternoon to perform. Because the storytelling or singing songs are written by Zuixianju, they are not found elsewhere. Therefore, at this time of the day, many people will come to order a few side dishes, a pot of wine, and enjoy it comfortably. The lobby of Zuixianju is generally used to entertain civilians, while the noble officials will choose the elegant private rooms on the second or third floor. Today is a story about a scholar and a lady. Said to be a handsome scholar, his family was impoverished and unable to support his studies. Occasionally, the scholar rescued a girl from a large family. The girl''s family acted as a reward for their gratitude, and fully sponsored him to rush to study ... On the stage, the soft-sounding girl was singing in a melancholy and joyful tune to the scholar being spotted as the champion in the Golden Palace. The beautiful princess saw the scholar''s talent and was willing to marry. At this moment, one of the guests sitting at the bottom of the table lowered his voice and said with a strange expression on his face, "... Hey, speaking of the princess, have you heard of that?" One of the scholars dressed up asked, puzzled, "Which thing?" The other laughed deeply and said, "Of course I heard ... Brother Ziyang, you are too ignorant!" Ziyang asked curiously, "Come on, Brother Shi Hong, what is it?" Shi Hong also did not sell Guanzi and said quietly: "It is said that the second princess in our palace saw a handsome young monk in Huangjue Temple and secretly ran away." "Not a little monk." The other said, "I heard it was a guard in the palace, saying that they had been working together while they were in the palace, and they had already cooked rice with cooked rice. But the emperor disagreed. So, the second princess ran away with her husband. " Such a fragrant incident excited Ziyang, and he kept asking, "Is it a young monk or a guard?" "I don''t know about it." Shihong looked around and said with a smile, "It is said that our two princesses are beautiful and unparalleled, and they can let the second princess dedicate to elopement. This is really gorgeous and very enviable. ... how can I not run into it ... " "In this case, I heard that even the eunuchs are very handsome in the palace. The second princess is afraid to raise her eyes and look down on you and me as ordinary people." "Ha ha ha, what it is! Come, let''s drink and listen to music ... I heard that a new girl has recently arrived in the Cui Yan Lou. Although it is not as beautiful as the second princess, it is also a rare beauty ..." It''s not just this table. Almost every table in the lobby of Zuixianju is talking about this news that did not know when it was circulating in Wangdu. Such an incredibly beautiful thing, only two days later, has swept the entire Wangdu, streets and alleys. Only the second princess eloped from word of mouth. In addition to the original little monk and little guard, there was another little eunuch. It is said that the second princess and a handsome little **** in the palace love each other. The false phoenix is ??false, and the emperor wants to kill the little **** after being discovered by the emperor. ... "Strange! Absurd!" In Dong''an Pavilion of Chang''an Palace, the emperor thundered and patted the book case. His face was flushed and his breath was disordered. Liu Gonggong rushed for him, and quickly asked the little **** to bring the pill specially made by Nan Gongyu, served the emperor, and continued to comfort him: "The emperor, you should dissipate. This is just the mess of the city''s Tiaomin language" Commander Jin Yiwei made Lu Huaining kneel, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. After using the medicine, the emperor''s complexion gradually improved, and he asked angrily, "What else did those diaomin say?" Lu Huaining lowered his head and replied, "They opened the market. Will you give the second princess to the guard, or be a little monk, or just give the little **** an identity ... There are more people. " "hateful!" The emperor threw a cup suddenly and landed on the ground with a bang. The emperor took a deep breath and asked, "Where did the news come from? How did the second princess get to know everyone !?" Lu Huaining secretly cried, saying: "They are spread from some restaurants and teahouses. Those who have done good deeds have passed on ten and ten times, and it is impossible to know the source." The restaurants and teahouses are some mixed places of three religions and nine thoughts. It is simply impossible to trace the source. The emperor''s voice was cold like ice, "Can the second princess have fallen?" "The minister has ordered people to chase to the south." Lu Huaining said and stopped. "It''s only been a long time. Although the minister and others searched all the way, I might still miss something and miss the whereabouts of the second princess." Speaking of this, the emperor was furious, and if Zhang Fei discovered that the second princess had left the palace, she would sue, pointing out that someone might have found it already. The royal family''s face was lost by this shameless villain. If it wasn''t for the Queen''s concern about the condition of the second princess, how long would she remain hidden? The emperor thought more and more, and said coldly, "Huairen, preaching the will of the concubine, Zhang Fei had no way to teach the daughter, and fell to a concubine, punished by a concubine for one year, and thought of it in the palace, without the concubine''s will." Is this a long term footbath? Liu Gonggong responded quickly and arranged for someone to go and send a message to the queen. The concubine''s concubine, ascended and descended, all conveyed the decree of the queen. The emperor took a sip of medicinal tea and let down the anger, Shen said: "Keep looking! As soon as the second princess''s whereabouts, she will be held back ..." He continued gritting his teeth and continued, "Regardless of life or death! " The phrase "regardless of life and death" made Lu Huaining feel like a chill, and also caused Nangong to raise his eyebrows unexpectedly. Nangong Ai turned over the account book while calculating, and asked in two ways: "Is that what the Emperor said?" "Yes," Lily said with a smile, "I haven''t avoided the little eunuchs who are serving in the Chang''an Palace. I''m afraid the whole palace is now spreading .... Princess Si, you are really wise, and the slaves originally thought why. I didn''t deliver a message to Sister Yimei, but let Zhu Xing do it. You guessed that the news of the restaurant would spread faster. " "This is one of them." Nangong shook his finger and said, "The second is that this matter involves the royal face, and the emperor will definitely let Jin Yiwei investigate it. Huayan is too eye-catching. In contrast, in the restaurant teahouse The daily exchanges are mostly three teachings and nine streams, and I ca nt find the source if I want to check. As for the third ... She raised her chin slightly and said with pride, After all, Huayan is a shop for the girl s wife. Well, I''m afraid I will stain my shop. " Lily chuckled and flattered, "So, it is still the wise son of the world." With a smile, Bai Huihan brought a cup of scented tea with a smile, and said, "Sir concubine, take a break and watch again." Nangong Yan put down his books and yawned lazily. Since the prestige was established in Wushoutang, Nangong Li has been looking at the ledger for the past few days. The house in this dignified palace turned out to be such a mess, I''m afraid no one would believe it. To sort out these things, you can''t do it in a day or two. However, at least half a year before Xiao Yi returned, she had enough time to take it easy. "Lily, you go to the storeroom tomorrow, take some materials to the needlework room, and let them make people''s autumn and winter clothes, each of them should be rushed out, and the others will be made slowly. The autumn clothes are in lilac color, and the daughter-in-law is in lotus color. Let s take the brown color. As for the winter clothes, you have to follow the rules of this royal palace. I will follow my rules in the future and give them in January and July each year. The servants in the house tailored clothes, four clothes per season, and two mules in winter. " Lily answered with a smile: "Yes. Concubine. Those young girls must be very happy." The girls in this palace are all wearing ready-to-buy clothes from ready-to-wear shops. At one time, the size is a bit inappropriate. Secondly, most people who buy it have deducted a lot of oil and water and bought it at will. The color almost dressed the pretty teenage girl in her twenties like a twenty or thirty daughter-in-law. Nangong Yan rubbed his forehead and said, "Let Anniang and Zhang Ye pick three reliable women, one is in charge of the treasury in the inner court, one is in charge of the training of the little girls in the new government, and the other is in charge of the government. The rewards and punishments of the people here and the distribution of monthly money are given to a few of them, and I only look at the results according to their arrangements. In the future, these trivialities will not need to be co-authored by An Niang and Zhang Ye. They only need to manage these affairs. Just do nt go wrong. As for the private storehouse in Fufengyuan, it s still the same as in Mozhuyuan. Baihui held the key for me. In addition to the two directors, there are only six supervisors in a dignified house in Wangfu. If you want to go out, it will become a laughingstock for Wangdu! "Let''s do it for the time being." Nangong bent his lips and said, "Look for some teeth tomorrow, you go and pick a few girls, this palace''s manpower is still too small. In addition, pass on my words, I''ll pass Some days, I will promote some stewards among the elderly in the palace ... " Lily asked curiously, "Sir concubine, do you want to use the people of the palace?" "You have to look at their innocence," Nangong said with a grin, and said with a pointed finger, "What''s more, this town of Nannan is the king of Zhennan. I''m just a new daughter-in-law who takes care of myself. Three acres is enough. You can''t stretch your hand too far. " Lily seems to understand, but she also knows that her own girl has an idea, and she must have said what she said. After drinking tea, Nangong Min remembered one thing and said, "Yes, I said last time that I would wait for a few days to invite my elder sister to come and play. It would be better to choose another day to hit the sun. It will be September 18. I went to a few posts and invited sister Xi, sister Yi, and Liu Niang together. Let Zhang Zhang in the large kitchen outside the courtyard prepare some good snacks. "This chef is the imperial chef from the emperor. Lily responded with a smile, not to mention the post. After all these things have been explained, Nangong Yan will continue to flip through the books. At this time, Yier came over and reported: "Sir concubine, grandpa sent your private treasury in the house." "Brother is here?" Nangong Yu stood up and said, "Go out with me." When Nangong Yu was married, her one-two-eighth wedding dowry did not include her small private library in the house. Unlike ordinary family girls, there are only some private house money. The richness of the small private library in Nangong Palace is staggering. Most of them are the rewards of the emperor, queen, and queen mother in the past few years. There are two silvers that she has earned from operating the shop over the years, as well as Zhuangzi, shop, house deed, land deed and so on. If these come together with the dowry, it will not necessarily be able to put a hundred and twenty-eight burden on it. In this way, it will exceed the princess''s share. Therefore, she could only wait for her to marry before sending it over. I haven''t seen Nangong Xin for a few days, and Nangong Ai welcomed him to the flower hall in the front yard, so that he offered his favorite snacks and talked warmly. As a result of the lily, the couple took the girl-in-law and the mother-in-law to take inventory, and opened two small warehouses by the way. Unfortunately, Xiao Yi was not available, and it was inconvenient to keep Nangong Xin for dinner. After everything was counted, he reluctantly sent him back. A few days passed in a hurry, and when Nangong Yu finally read all the books in the house, it was September 18th, which happened to be the day of the small feast. Before that time, Nangong Yu, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi came one after another. This is the first time Xiao Yi left Wangdu. They saw Nangong Yu for the first time and saw her look and spirit were good, all of them were relieved. Nangong Palace set the hospitality place in the small flower hall next to the garden. After lunch, you can stroll around the garden, sit and enjoy the flowers. In the small flower hall, there is already a table of fresh fruit and snacks, mung bean osmanthus snacks, crisp buttermilk bean rolls, bean paste small flower cakes ... It seems colorful, all of which are mastered by Zhang chefs, which are both delicate and beautiful. They drank tea, dim sum, and chatted casually, just as when Nangong Yan had not yet come out. The topics of the girls are often Wang Du''s fashionable clothes, jewelry, piano, paintings, calligraphy, paintings, and paintings, but they accidentally mentioned Wang Du''s most concerned topic recently, about the second princess. Yuan Yuyi said with a complicated expression: "... The second princess really doesn''t seem to be in the palace. My mother entered the palace yesterday, and the emperor and the queen mother were very angry." "It''s really not there," Jiang Yixi said affirmatively. "I heard my father said that the emperor had sent Jin Yiwei to find the second princess. I think the second princess should be found soon." She sighed in her heart and did not expect , The second princess turned out to be so bold. From last year''s peace incident, due to various interests, it was finally overwhelmed, ending with Qu Yueyue and marriage. But this time the escape has been well known, and the rumors of Wang Duzhong are getting worse and worse, and even the girls who are among the girls have heard of them. It is conceivable that the rumors are spread. How wide. I do nt know where the second princess went. Is it really impossible to elope with whom? Regardless of whether it is or not, the Royal Face is now completely damaged, I am afraid this matter cannot be better! Sure enough, Yuan Yuyi said, "Listening to the queen mother''s tone, I am afraid that even if the second princess finds it, life will not be easy." Nangong Ai sat aside, silently, without a word, a touch of complexity flashed in his eyes, but soon returned to calm. Why don''t you remember what has passed. "Forget it, don''t talk about such disappointment." Yuan Yuyi smiled reluctantly, then looked up outside the hall, "It''s been three minutes now, why isn''t Liu Niang coming?" After another quarter of an hour, a little girl finally reported: "Sir concubine, several girls, Fu Liu''s carriage has entered the house." Fu Yunyan was the last one to arrive. After a while, the barking dogs had been faintly heard outside the flower hall, and the girls immediately realized that this was the sound of Fu Yunyan''s dog the next day. Jiang Yixi couldn''t help grinning: "There is a saying that if you don''t see your body, you should hear its voice first. Liu Niang is better, if you don''t see your body, you can hear its dog first!" "Liu Niang is too slow." Yuan Yuyi blinked and proposed with a smile. "She was the last one to come and she should be punished by three glasses of wine." "That''s not okay." I didn''t expect Nangong Yu to veto it first. Yuan Yuyi raised her eyebrows and listened to her with vigor and continued, "Sister Yi, you can''t drink wine when you come to me, and plum wine won''t work, If you go back with a drink of alcohol, you still don''t know how to bury me in your family! You won''t be allowed to come to me in the future, so who can I complain to? " Her words made everyone laugh, and the atmosphere was very relaxed and cheerful. At this time, Fu Yunyan and the following day finally entered the Xiaohua Hall under the guidance of the girl-in-law, seeing that they both laughed openly, and could not help laughing. Nangong Yan''s gaze paused on Fu Yunyan''s brilliant smile. She couldn''t help thinking of Nangong Xin. She had to find some time to talk to Lin''s ... "Liu Niang, you''re finally here." Nangong greeted her with a smile and pulled Fu Yunyan to sit beside her. "Sister Yi will look forward to wearing autumn water again if you don''t come again." Fu Yunyan said embarrassedly, "I want to come out sooner, but recently my grandmother was absent, and I have to go through the house with my mother''s consent. These women are like gunpowder. Just let me out. " Yuan Yuyi was stunned. She and Fu Yunyan were cousins, and Madam Fu was her cousin. To her knowledge, Madam Fu was not particularly good-natured, but it was still considered to be her princess Yuncheng Out of temper. Presumably Madam Fu has been in a bad mood recently. It must be related to Fu Yunhe''s trip to southern Xinjiang. Not only Yuan Yuyi, but other girls also thought of this, and the atmosphere was a little heavy. Watching them look different, Fu Yunyan busy said: "Don''t think about it, it''s because of the Jinxinhui!" Jin Xinhui? !! The daughters were stunned, why did they get Jin Xinhui? Fu Yunyan looked helplessly towards Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi, "Sister Xi, cousin Yi, have you received the Jinxin Club post?" The Jinxin Club is a talent contest launched by a very talented woman hundreds of years ago. It is held once every three years and can only be attended by unmarried girls. Most of these girls are famous, and occasionally from the cold, so their father and brother must also It is an official body. In short, it is impossible for civilians to participate in the Jinxin Club. At one time, attending the Jinxin meeting was also the longing of Nangong Yu, but she did not expect that she would marry before that day. Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi are both heads. Fu Yunyan helplessly spread his hand, "My mother does nt know where to get the news, knowing that you two and cousin Xia have all received the post, but I do nt have it. It s unsatisfactory. In the early morning, I ll go and please, just let me Trained a dog''s blood sprinkler. "She paused, and said angrily," It wasn''t much at all. Anyway, I should blame that Wing Suo for giving me a post! " "Liu Niang, did you also receive the post of Yongxu?" Yuan Yuyi said eloquently, the meaning of a word "Ye" overflowed. This chanting society is a poetry society made by some talented kings a few years ago. It is a bit of a comparison with Jin Xin. According to the first founder, Jin Xin will have too many restrictions and it is buried. There are many talented women, and their chanting will be meritocracy, even if you are just a tofu xixu, as long as you have a poem in your belly, you can participate. This chanting will be better than singing, and the girls who won the top prize in the past are really beautiful, but how can the girls of the family descend from their identities and praises by their talents and noble sons, so they are sought after. Most of the family girls who received the posts would not go, and most of them went to girls with low backgrounds who wanted to increase their worth. It is absolutely impossible for the girls present to participate! Fu Yunyan rubbed her knuckles angrily and made a "click" sound. "If I want to find out who wants to post to me, I have to give him a good look!" She suffered for no reason. Scolded! "Liu Niang, dispel the fire. It''s a rare visit to be here. Don''t spoil your interest." After Yu Yuyuan soothed her, she turned to smile and said to Nangong, "Well, since everyone is here, Hurry up and take us to visit the southern palace of this town. This is the house of the former regent Murong Rui. The Murong Rui was in power for a while. Although he was dug by the former emperor after his death, it is still beautiful. I have long been I want to take a look at this mansion ... "Looking at Nangong''s face blank, Yuan Yuyi suddenly thought of something," Ah, don''t you know? " Nangong shook her head. Where does she care about who left this palace, and what history does she have? However, what Yuan Yuyi said about Regent Wang Murong Rui, she still knew. The presence of Murong Rui made the mansion taste a bit legendary. It seems that the emperor gave the mansion to the south king of the old town in order to show his glory. Looking at Nangong Yan as a matter of course, Yuan Yuyi flashed her light, and blessed her soul, blurt out: "Ah, you haven''t visited this palace yet?" Yuan Yuyi''s tone made Nangong Yu feel a little embarrassed to admit it. After Xiao Yi left, she was busy with all kinds of things every day. As soon as she was free, she invited them to be a guest, but she never thought about visiting this palace. What Jiang Yixi thought of, suddenly said: "Sister Yi, I still think how you have been concerned about whether Liu Niang is here today. It turned out to be visiting this palace!" For a while, everyone''s eyes were focused on Yuan Yuyi, as if they were saying, that''s it. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help explaining: "You do nt know. My mother wanted to find my grandfather to discuss this mansion, but my grandfather did not agree, but instead gave it to the king of the old town. My mother still mumbles. The king of Zhennan is a violent creature, and the house is still deserted, and no one lives. "Said Yuan Yuyi could not help but look at Nanangong. In fact, her mother said that Zhennan''s palace was really a natural enemy with her, and first snatched her. Princess Palace, now snatching her favorite daughter-in-law ... I heard that Yuan Yuyi was ashamed, and felt that her mother really lived more like a child. "It''s rare that Sister Yi is interested, so how about we be accompanied once?" Nangong asked with a smile. Others were said by Yuan Yuyi, and they felt a little interested, anyway, there was nothing special about Zhennan Royal Palace, just walking around this Royal Palace, it was quite leisurely. Seeing no objection from the crowd, after thinking about it, Nangong Yan asked Lily: "Lily, go and call Zhang Ming." After Lily went away, she brought an old woman in a short while, and saw that she wore a pale cocoon plain silk, and her hair with a few silver wires in the horns was neatly rounded and inserted. The root of sandalwood is Zhang Ye. Zhang Huan was still a little embarrassed at first. I didn''t know why Nangong Su suddenly called her. It was only when she heard Nangong Su said that she was secretly relieved and people became restless. "Sir concubine, can someone have a chair?" Zhang Ye said respectfully. "This king''s palace is not a mountain behind. It covers an area of ??more than 100 acres. It still takes a bit of effort to get up." Nangong Yan looked at the others. Nangong Yan and Jiang Yixi said in unison: "Walk or walk." The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Fu Yunyan didn''t even have to ask, because of her physical strength, where did she need a chair? Yuan Yuyi simply obeyed the majority. Following this, the group wandered under Zhang Jian''s guidance. Because the outer courtyard guarded the family, in order to avoid collision, they did not go to the outer courtyard and walked up directly in the inner courtyard. Although it is autumn now, the autumn tigers are fierce, and the sun is still a little bit hot. Fortunately, the south palace of this town is a mansion left by the former dynasty. There are naturally many old trees in the house. The trees were sprouting, which made them walk more comfortable. As Zhang Ye walked, he also introduced the composition of the palace ... Nangong Gong knew that Xiao Fang lived in the capital while he was in the main courtyard called Bixiaoju. The main hall, compartment, ear room, storeroom of the main courtyard When you add up, there are nearly thirty houses, which looks grand. I have to say that Xiao Yi obviously picked the Fufengyuan carefully. Although this Fufengyuan only has more than twenty houses, it is located in the west of Wushoutang in Bixiaoju, while Fufengyuan is in the east of Wushoutang. Side, one east and one west, the two yards are far away. In addition to these two courtyards, there are seven or eight courtyards in the inner courtyard, large and small, naturally empty. In addition, there is a parliament hall, one large, one small, and two flower halls; these rooms, courtyards, and flower halls are connected. Waiting is a maze-like copying veranda, eaves porch, veranda, and a corner gate, moon gate ... After Nangong Yu walked away, she had already fainted and did not know where she was. Yuan Yuyi suddenly proposed: "Sister Sister, I think there is a garden in front of you, so let''s take a rest in the garden to find a pavilion." Seeing her sweat dripping, Fu Yunyan teased her with a smile: "Cousin Yi, your physical strength is still so poor." However, as Yuan Yuyi said, Nangong Yuan noticed a slight fatigue on Jiang Yixi''s face. Thinking of Jiang Yixi''s body being much weaker than before after the epidemic healed, he nodded and said, "Walk fast It''s half an hour, it''s time to rest. " "Sir concubine, some girls please follow the old slaves." Zhang Ye naturally responded, leading them forward, while introducing that the front garden was connected to the forest behind, and the one next to the small flower hall It''s a small garden. Between words, they walked through a moon hole door and entered the back garden. As soon as they entered the garden, they saw a lotus pond that was at least half an acre in size. The water was clear and sparkling, but unfortunately it was past the lotus blooming season, and only the lotus leaves scattered on the pond surface were left. This lotus pond is very large, and a gazebo is built in the center of the pool, and a veranda by the pool leads to the gazebo. The girls walked along the veranda to the gazebo for a rest. After resting for almost half an hour in the gazebo, the girls returned to the small flower hall for lunch. After the lunch was finished, Yuan Yuyi was too lazy to visit again. She said with deep feeling that the mansion was too big. Not very practical. So Nangong Ai suggested to stroll around the small garden next to the small flower hall, and the girls readily agreed, but just got up, Aunt suddenly came in a hurry and whispered something in Nangong Ao''s ear. Nangong Nian frowned, seeing that her face was different, Nangong Nian exchanged a look with several others, and then said, "Three sisters, if you have anything important, then we will leave first!" "No need," said Nangong Yan, who had changed his color as usual, and said unhurriedly, "you will know this soon." The daughters were stunned, but they heard Nangong sue and said, "I have just received the news that Her Royal Highness Princess II has been taken back to the capital!" Although she knew it was going to happen sooner or later, the girls couldn''t help but look slightly changed and looked at each other. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 935： 242 Puppet At this moment it was just dusk, but in Fenghuang Palace, it was already brightly lit. The housemaids in the palace have basically been thrown back by the queen. Only Li Xi, Gui Yan, and a few big-hearted palace women are waiting to serve in the hall. Two reliable housemaids are guarded at the door of the hall. Irrelevant people approach casually. The queen Han sat on Luo Han''s bed with her face staring angrily at Zhang Huan and the second princess who were embarrassed and crying. Crying so sad! The queen tickled her tongue mockingly. If she didn''t understand it, she thought she had bullied their mother and daughter. Thinking of the stupidity of the second princess, the queen''s heart was full of anger. She was in charge of Fengyin and was in charge of the harem. However, the second princess was so bold that she fled the palace privately and even made the whole king gossip. My mother''s face was lost! Thanks to having no daughter, if there is such an elder sister, it would be ashamed and ashamed! Thankfully, this is in the royal family. If it is in ordinary people, do the sisters under the second princess still have to talk about marriage? "Snapped!" The queen placed her blue and white porcelain cup heavily on the cases at hand, making a crisp sound. Zhang Yejiao trembled and pleaded with the second princess and pleaded to the queen: "The queen maiden, Hao Xue is young and ignorant, and asks the queen maiden to pity and forgive her this time." Zhang Huan was confined to Jingyang Palace. It was not until she was announced to the Fenghuang Palace by the queen that the second princess had been brought back. When the second princess was found out of the palace in private, Zhang Ye was stunned. She never thought that the second princess would have such a big courage, and even her mother-in-law concealed her, she ran secretly out of the palace, and went south. That is clearly for ... Zhang Ye s intentions for the second princess are well-known. At the moment, the second princess can be said to be angry, hate, and worried. This daughter is not sensible, and the daughter is doing such a stupid thing. She was the mother-in-law, and affected the three emperors, but now the second princess is back, and when she sees her wobbly kneeling on the ground, the rest of Zhang Ye''s heartache and hatred are not steel. How could this daughter be so stupid! She is a dignified princess. She has more than 10,000 people. What kind of man is she looking for? But ... she is dead-headed, and she has to remember those who do not belong to her. The queen looked at Zhang Ye coldly, and was about to speak, but after Zhang Ye, a familiar figure wearing a dragon robe was striding into the hall. The queen simply swallowed the words that came to her mouth. Sure enough, the emperor scolded angrily: "She is young? It is already an age to be married, where is young!" Listening to the emperor''s tone, it was obvious to hear To just what Zhang Jian said. "See the emperor." The queen quickly rose to salute. The emperor raised her hand to signal her courtesy, and then walked to the front of Luo Han''s bed to sit down with the queen. A pair of eyes pierced Zhang Ye and the second princess with an ice-cold tone. "Haoxue, can you confess sin?" The second princess''s body shrank, and she was so scared that she couldn''t even speak. Zhang Ye took a step on his knees and wept, "The emperor was Chen Ye''s fault. It was Chen Ye who failed to teach Hao Xue. If the emperor wanted to punish him, punish him." Zhang Ye''s beautiful face was crystal clear Tears, a pair of glamorous phoenix eyes glowed with water, as bright as the night sky reflected in the lake, staring pitifully at the emperor. "I beg the emperor to spare Hao Xue this time." After Zhang Jian''s head, she nudged the second princess again, "Hao Xue, not to sue your father." The queen looked at Zhang Chu''s dazzling posture with rain, a sneer appeared in the corner of her mouth, and she quickly glanced at the emperor beside her, but she said nothing, waiting to see the show. "Forgive her !?" the emperor sneered hard at the case. "She did such a daring thing. You still have the face to ask for forgiveness! Do you know that the whole king is now watching up and down?" Joke? Going out of the palace privately, so courageous! "The emperor''s voice was as cold as ice dregs." I want to ask the last question, who in the palace has treated her badly, let her run out regardless Go to the palace? ... or is she dissatisfied with the father-in-law? " The emperor''s last sentence scared Zhang Huan with a pale face, and he shivered slightly. At this moment, the second princess suddenly raised her head and saw her pale and pale, but her eyes similar to Zhang Guifei''s eyes were glittering, flashing strange fire, and said firmly, "Father Emperor, No one treats the son-in-law, but the son-in-law just wants to go out of the palace to find Ayi in the southern Xinjiang. "As she spoke, there was a haze in her eyes and she died. Her future is here, she has no way out! Zhang Ye''s entire body almost collapsed to the ground, and he couldn''t believe his daughter was telling the truth! What evil did you make! Why did you get into Xiao Yi? !! The queen''s face was not very good-looking, especially the emperor, Tieqing''s face was blue, his forehead was leaping sharply. "Find Xiao Yi, what relationship does Xiao Yi have with you, I want you to find it!" The emperor was furious. The second princess desperately tried to suppress the fear in her heart, staring at the emperor without flinching, and firmly said, "Father emperor, son Chen loves Xiao Yi. It is unclear whether he will go to South Xinjiang. Son Chen will go to him." Clear tears filled her eyes. "Haoxue, that''s enough!" Seeing the emperor''s increasingly ugly face, Zhang Ye only felt that his blood was going to solidify, and his hands and feet were cold. The second princess did not pay attention to Zhang Huan, instead she stunned her head and begged: "Father Emperor, you will fulfill your sons and daughters." Heart said: Mother, I''m sorry, but you must get Xiao Yi, otherwise you will give It became a joke! The emperor picked up the tea cups in several cases and threw them at the second princess, reprimanding: "You dare to say that the royal face will be lost to you!" The tea cup "snapped" in front of the second princess and fell into broken foam. The second princess looked at the emperor with a stubborn look, and repeated it again: "The sons and daughters like Xiao Yi, but also ask the father to complete it." "You, you ..." The emperor turned his face from black to white with trembling fingers at the second princess. "Also please the Father, please!" A clear voice suddenly came from the door of the palace, and saw that the third prince Han Lingfu ignored the obstruction of the palace maid and rushed in, then threw himself and kneeled beside the second princess. "Father Emperor, the emperor is wrong, the truth is that the true feelings are uncontrollable ..." Han Lingfu slaps his head heavily at the emperor. "Father emperor, what the emperor did is not in accordance with the etiquette, but the affection is pitiful. Please queen the father to anger. " "Yes, emperor." Zhang Huan turned back and wiped the corners of his eyes with a papa. "Hao Xue is a child with a straight personality, and she likes what she said in front of her father." Zhang Huan''s mind turned. Quickly, the second princess fled from the palace privately, this matter can no longer be confused, instead of letting the emperor hold on to the escape, it is better to confuse the water, maybe the second princess could get her wish. The emperor''s face was full of anger, and his eyes looked coldly at the second princess kneeling on the ground. Han Lingfu scrutinized the words and continued tentatively: "Father Emperor, when the emperor and grandfather lived with the old town Nan Wang, they became brothers and sisters, and it is a good story. Now if Xiao Yi can get in touch with the emperor, the two will be close to each other. Good news! " Han Lingfu didn''t mention southern Xinjiang for a while, but cleverly followed the relationship between the emperor and the southern king of the old town, reminding the emperor of the problem of southern Xinjiang. This time for the chaos in the Southern Barbara, the emperor let Xiao Yi temporarily manage the affairs of the southern Xinjiang. Once Xiao Yi returns with a victory, his popularity in the southern Xinjiang will inevitably increase, and it will be a matter of time to take charge of the southern Xinjiang power. Marry the second princess to Xiao Yi, so that the royal family and the Zhennan Royal Mansion will be married to the two surnames, thus binding Xiao Yi. Han Lingfu believes that the emperor will be tempted! The incident in the southern part of the country made Han Lingfu regret that she had a bad relationship with Xiao Yi, but this is the end. If you can use this opportunity to make Xiao Yi your own brother-in-law, maybe you can achieve your own chance ... The emperor still didn''t say anything, but the queen had a cold heart: what a clever three princes! The second princess''s crime of leaving the palace has not been punished, and she wants to get her to fulfill her wish. There is no such cheap thing in the world! "Please ask the emperor to think twice," the queen said unhurriedly. "The marriage between the king of the south of the town and the master of Yaoguang County was given by the emperor. This is only a few days after the newly-married couple. If the second princess marries ... then It can only be a puppet. The dignified princess is a puppet, which is really detrimental to the royal family. I am afraid it is another joke. " The emperor''s face darkened a little when he thought about the recent rumors in the capital. Seeing this, Han Ling quickly said: "Father emperor, if the emperor is married to Xiao Yi, naturally he cannot be a concubine. As for the master of Yaoguang County, who is the concubine of the king of the south of the city, the emperor, the emperor, will not debase his wife Therefore, the son-in-law thought that they could coexist and give the princess a princess house ... " The emperor''s cold eyes shot at Han Lingfu, what did he want to do? !! If in the past, the emperor might be moved by Han Lingfu''s words, but now ... The story of that girl Li is still vivid. He is watching that he can''t please Princess Zhennan, and wants to go back and marry Xiao Yi to fight for Xiao Yi? Tossing and going back and forth like this, is it true that the emperor himself died? My three princes are getting older and my heart is getting bigger! The emperor''s silence caused the rest of the people to contemplate the divine will in their hearts. Zhang Jian, holding the second princess, said with tears in her eyes, "It''s a perfect policy for both sides to be beautiful. Please let the emperor complete Hao Xue''s obsession." "Well, how can this be done?" The queen immediately vetoed, her words were righteous, her eyes flashed with cold light, "He is , is , if this is indistinguishable, isn''t it a mess?" The queen glanced at Zhang Huan secretly, wanting to coexist, and sitting on an equal footing with her original wife-in-law. The queen rationalized her thoughts and said: "The emperor, the younger son left his tender wife when he was newly married, and rushed to the south to kill the enemy. When the younger son triumphed in the future, the emperor gave the second princess. Waiting, concubine? " Zhang Ye didn''t look at the queen, Wen said: "The emperor, the person who shakes the county is the clearest person. However, she has always been generous, and she certainly won''t be sour and jealous ... Besides this thunder and rain, all are grace." Han Lingfu didn''t say anything anymore, he had already said everything, and then it was up to the emperor to mean it. The second princess called out of breath, "Father Emperor ..." The emperor''s lips curled into a straight line, staring deeply at the three princesses, mother and son kneeling on the ground ... The situation in the palace is turbulent and unpredictable. On the other side, in the royal palace of Zhennan in Wangdu, things have begun to orbit, and everything has become organized. Early in the morning the next day, the needlework room worked overtime and finally made the autumn clothes. Because of the time is too fast, this time each person only issued two, the remaining two autumn clothes and winter clothes, Needlework room is still in a hurry. Not to mention the dowry brought by Nangong Palace from Nangong Palace, the little girls in this palace received the tailor-made clothes for the first time in several years, lilac color, exquisite workmanship, and their cuffs all rolled. The little girls are more and more beautiful when they look at them. They are all ecstatic. They seem to be even happier than the New Year. They do nt need to be ordered by the officials, so they are brought back for replacement. Some ingenious little girls have already Secretly thinking about embroidering some flowers on the skirt, embellishment. After changing up and down in Fuzhong, they were all energetic, walking with wind, and even doing things with a bit of vigorous style. In the small study, Xie Er described these and Nangong Yan vividly, and she deliberately exaggerated that Nangong Yan also listened with pleasure. During the conversation, Bai Hui and Lily came into the house side by side. Lily Xianfu whispered, "Sir concubine, the human tooth has come. Would you like to pick it yourself?" Nangong Nian arbitrarily commanded: "Oh son, go and pick with Lily." After responding, Lier and Lily retreated, leaving only Nangong Li and Bai Hui. After the two girls who talked the most on weekdays retreated, the little study room became quiet immediately. The autumn wind blew in through the window sills, and gently brushed on the face, quiet and relaxed. At this leisure, Nangong Yan was a bit lazy, and he almost didn''t want to move on the beauty couch. Bai Hui whispered in a low voice and said, "Sir concubine, the housekeeper Zhu said that there was no news in the palace." Bai Hui said inexplicably, but Nangong Yu knew that she was talking about the second princess. Immediately after the second princess was brought back to the palace, Nangong h immediately ordered Zhu Xing to let the personnel installed in the palace to inquire. Bai Hui continued: "I only know that after the second princess was taken back to the palace yesterday, she was first delivered to the Queen''s Phoenix Palace. The Queen called Zhang Jian to the past, and all the people in the Phoenix Palace were removed from the palace. Several relatives of the queen were left. Later, the emperor and the three princes also successively arrived at the Fenghuang Palace. As for what happened in the Fenghuang Palace, it is not clear what the housekeeper Zhu said. He is now asking people to hurry. Close the royal face, the mouths of the queen''s close friends may not be so easy to pry open ... "I know." Nangong Nian nodded slightly, followed Bai Huiyufeng, and asked, "Sir concubine, Zhu wheeler is ready, when are you going to leave?" Nangong Nian has already decided to return to Nangongfu today. "Let''s go after a scent of incense," Nangong shouted. "Go and ask thrush to come in. I want to change clothes." "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui was about to step back, and suddenly stared, looking towards the row of windows facing south. Nearly the next moment, I saw a somewhat familiar thin figure appearing outside the window, a simple Tsing Yi, the teenager is still face to face Expressionless, a pair of black eyes are not shocked. It''s Primary Four! Bai Hui frowned slightly. Before the third girl was unmarried, the fourth child loved to rush into Mozhuyuan so unintentionally. Now, the third girl has become the concubine of the king of Zhennan, and he still goes to the palace regardless of this. The backyard rush is really a bit out of order. Now Shizi is not in the palace. In case of carelessness, some bad rumors spread ... Bai Hui''s eyes were a little dignified, but she didn''t say anything, but she leaned down and whispered to Nangong and said, "Sir concubine, here comes the fourth child." Nangong Yu had closed her eyes and opened them suddenly. The first thought that came to mind was, what would Guan Yubai do to find her? Is it related to Ai? Thinking about it, she got up and walked towards the row of windows. The little four still kept their words, took a letter from her arms, and only said, "Give me." Nangong Yu received the letter. He clenched his fists to say goodbye. Following Qingying''s flash, he easily jumped onto the eaves and disappeared. Nangong Ai opened the letter, scanned only one line, and then relieved slightly. Fortunately, it has nothing to do with Xiao Yi. She then looked down, and there was a strange flash in her eyes. Well, it still has something to do with Xiao Yi ... The letter from Guan Bai said that what happened after the second princess was sent to Fenghuang Palace yesterday, the second princess admitted to follow Xiao Yi, and Han Lingfu proposed "coupling". Nangong''s eyes were dull, and the letter was pinched subconsciously, even the letter paper was a little creased. Bai Hui has always been paying attention to Nangong''s look, and from the movement of her fingers, she has guessed that Guan Yubai''s fear in the letter is not simple. Nangong fixed his mind and continued to look down. According to Guan Yubai''s letter, the emperor did not agree to this absurd request, but temporarily confined the second princess in the Xuehe Palace. The second princess fled from the palace without permission, and the royal family''s face was damaged. This guilt is by no means light, but now the emperor just penalizes the second princess'' confinement ... The emperor was good-faced, and it was against ethics that he should not have agreed easily. The imprisoned princess might have another intention. But Xiao Yi also said that the emperor''s ears were soft and indecisive. Chi Ze fears change ... The second princess cannot be dragged! Nangong looked down and thought, burned the letter silently, and said to Bai Hui: "I remember tomorrow is the day to go to the palace to ask for peace?" "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Hui replied. The palace''s own doctors are available to serve at any time. Nangong Gong only goes to Ping An''s vein twice a month, and he can only open a safe side. Bai Hui looked at her expression and asked carefully, "Sir concubine, are you returning to Nangongfu today?" Nangong Yu didn''t bother about the second princess''s matter, and said, "Of course." Delayed by the elementary four, they were almost a little late to set out from Zhennan Wangfu. When he arrived at Nangong Palace and asked the Su family for help, Nangong Yu went directly to the shallow cloud courtyard. Lin''s news had already been received, and he was greeted outside the house. When he saw her, his eyes were sore and he wanted to cry again. "Mr ...." Lin took her little hand into the room. Only half a month after returning home, Lin felt that he was living like a year, thinking that his daughter was alone in Zhennan''s palace and did nt know how to stay and get used to it. The people below him couldn''t do their best ... But now I suddenly saw my daughter. But it is impossible to speak a thousand words. "Mother-in-law," Nangong Yan embraced Lin''s affectionately, and said sweetly, "I do nt see you every day like San Qiu, my daughter really wants to die." "You girl, when you marry someone, your mouth also becomes slick." Lin''s pretended to be angered and lowered the forehead of the Nangong Palace. "You are now a concubine, and you should not be so childish on weekdays. Otherwise, you will Belittled by the people below. "Her daughter was young, and Lin was very worried that she couldn''t shake the tricky people. Lin Shi pulled Nangong Yu to sit down and asked her anxiously about her recent situation. Nangong Yu naturally answered them one by one. Listening to her daughter''s orderly arrangement, Lin''s heart was relieved a lot, holding her hand and expressing comfortingly: "This way, the mother will be relieved. My son, if there is something important in the future, you can''t handle it yourself, just Send someone back and tell your mother to let your father and brother come forward. "After all, Nangong Aunt is a female stream. There are always some inconvenient women in her daily life. Now Xiao Yi is not there, and it is reasonable for her father and brother to come. Nangong Ai nodded grudgingly. After Lin''s reassured a few more words, Nangong Xiong said the true purpose of the trip: "My dear, I want to ask you something ..." Lin couldn''t help laughing: "Sir, you have nothing to say to your mother." Nangong Yuan also did not go around, he asked tentatively: "Mother, brother is fifteen years old, what plans do you have for his marriage?" Talking about Nangong Xin''s marriage, Lin was also a bit worried, frowning: "Well, although your brother is in a good situation now, he is still a little different from ordinary people ..." Furthermore, once this involves family affairs, the woman will definitely inquire about Nangong Xin''s situation. I am afraid that the better people will abandon Nangong Xin. Lin sighed: "I think I want to choose a door to be the right person. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult, so I want to choose the lower one in the door, and I don''t ask for anything else. I just want the girl to be good, and I will be the housekeeper. It will be. " Lin has also had a headache for this problem for a long time. If he picks it too badly, he may be aggrieved by his son. Second, he is even more afraid of not being able to support the family. She hesitated again and said, "It''s really impossible, just wait, wait until your brother has passed the examination or show ..." Now that Lin s marriage to Nangong Xin has not yet been settled, Nangong Yan secretly sighed with relief, and more and more feels that this is a good thing, he pointedly said, "My dear, if I want to say, it is better to find The girl who minds her brother''s situation and talks with her brother, then they will be able to live in harmony with Meimei ... " "It''s hard to find such a girl!" Lin shook his head with a smile and was amused by Nangong''s naive words. "If there is such a girl, my mother would have come to propose to you already. Where would you worry about here?" Lin The more he said, the more worried he was, and he couldn''t help but sigh again. She didn''t want her daughter to marry so early, she just married it; and her son was the age of marriage, but he didn''t even get married. It''s no wonder that as the saying goes, the children are the debtors of the previous life! Nangong bowed his lips and lowered his voice, "Mother, what do you think of Liu Niang?" "Liu Niang? You mean the six girls of the Fu family?" Lin was startled. Fu Yunyan was the granddaughter of Princess Yongyang. The doorstep was too high. If Nangong Xin had never been sick, she could barely. The door is right, but now ... Lin''s face was a little tangled, and he asked, "Well, how did you think of her?" Is Xin Xin and Liu Niang ... impossible! impossible! Lin said to herself that her son knew her best. Although she is now sane, she has been protected from a young age so well that she is still very pure in her affairs. I am afraid she does not understand the relationship between men and women. Although Nan Gongyu had some speculation in her heart, she could not damage Liu Niang''s reputation, and she laughed: "My brother often goes to Grandma Yongyang to practice riding and shooting. I see that he can talk to Liu Niang quite well, and I also like it. Liu Niang, if Liu Niang was my sister-in-law, we would be as good as sisters ... " Nangong Yu said so, Lin''s heart is naturally a little emotional. If this pick-up child picks up a kind-hearted child who can''t get around, wouldn''t it have to look at her face when she goes back to her family. She has seen Fu Yunyan, and she is indeed a good girl. Seeing Lin''s enthusiasm, Nangong Xiong said, "Mother, why don''t you find a chance to visit the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang to explore the tone? Maybe you can achieve a good marriage!" "This ..." Lin''s still hesitated a bit, as the so-called: raising his head to marry a daughter, lowering his head to marry a daughter-in-law, the old saying always makes sense, this Princess Yongyang Grand Palace is always too high ... Seeing Lin''s thoughts, Nangong Ai didn''t persuade him any more, but instead turned sharply: "Mother, how about we call our brother over?" Lin''s stunned, Nangong screamed, "Bai Hui, go and call the second master." The Bai Hui outside the house immediately took his order, and after a while, Nangong Xin, who had been studying in the study outside, hurriedly arrived. "Sister!" The voice came in before anyone entered the room. The next moment, the young boy dressed in blue straight came into the house with great demureness, and saw his face look like a crown jade, his eyebrows are handsome, and when he strode across the threshold, his robe fluttered, and the sunlight outside sprinkled gently on his white jade. Looks like a face, even more handsome. "My dear, younger sister!" Nangong Xin greeted with a smile and sat down beside Nangong Yu. The first sentence was, "Sister, you''re thin! Isn''t the cook in Wangfu bad? The cook in Fufu is good , Ma''am, shall we give my sister a past? " Lin shook her head with a smile: "I still use you to be a good person? My mother has already married your sister with a good cook!" But when Nangong Xin said this, she also faintly felt that her daughter was a bit thinner, and hurriedly said, "I have to Go and tell the kitchen to make as many as you like! " "Mother, don''t need it." Nangong Yan grabbed Lin''s hand. "I only have one mouth. Where can I eat so much?" Seeing that this topic was taken away by Nangong Xin, Nangong Yan reminded Lin''s, "Mother, we still have something to tell my brother." Lin thought about it, and sat back again. Nangong Xin looked at Lin''s family and looked at Nangong Yan again, and asked in a hazy manner, "Mother, sister, what do you want to tell me?" Nangong Gong and Lin''s looked at each other, and finally took the lead to ask: "Brother, what do you think of Liu Niang?" "Liu Niang is very good!" Nangong Xin answered without thinking. With a little smile in Nangong''s eyes, his heart moved, and he deliberately asked, "Brother, who would you save first if I fell into the water with Liu Niang?" Lin frowned, thinking: What questions does her daughter ask now? Definitely is-- "Of course it is my sister." Nangong Xin replied decisively, Lin nodded frequently, and his son always focused on his daughter. The answer was obvious. But he did not want Nangong Xin''s next sentence: "Liu Niang will hold water." Nangong Yu was not surprised, and asked, "Brother, when did you learn to hold water?" When Nangong Yan asked such a question, Lin also suddenly remembered it. Since he drowned almost four years ago, Nangong Xin was a little afraid of water. Lin was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the rope. He followed Nangong Xin stubbornly, and he was never allowed to approach the pool or the like. But how did Nangong Xin learn to hold water? The answer loomed in Lin''s mind. The next moment, he heard Nangong Xin touching his nose and said, "It was Liu Niang who asked Ahe to teach me. Liu Niang said that the more I was afraid of water, the more I should overcome my fear of it and overcome it!" The more excited he said, "Mother, sister, it really is like this! After I learned to simmer, I feel that shui is very fun! Mother, sister, why don''t I teach you? Don''t be afraid, actually sui ... " He talked endlessly, but Lin''s words were hardly heard, but he looked straight at his son, and a layer of water vapor floated in front of him. The son really grew up where she didn''t know! He is already an adult! Lin settled his mind, basically already had an idea in his heart, and asked without warning: "Brother Xin, do you want Liu Niang to be your daughter-in-law?" The talking Nangong Xin suddenly became the owner. After blinking, he stuttered and asked, "Just like ... sister and Ai?" Lin nodded vigorously: "Yes, just like your sister and Ai, let Liu Niang marry in our house, you will always be together in the future!" "Always together ..." Nangong Xin muttered. Suddenly, a layer of redness appeared on his fair face, and his face flushed instantly, as if bleeding, but those dark eyes were glittering, like a cold star. Although he didn''t answer, Lin didn''t need his answer anymore, his expression and his eyes were already the answer. Lin''s mind finally made up his mind. Since Nangong Xin likes Fu Yunyan, and they are not so different from each other to the point that it is completely impossible, then even if she is a mother, she should try it for him. Maybe this marriage can be done? She went to the princess palace of Yong Yang to explore the tone first. In this way, after sending away Nangong Xin, Lin wrote a post in person and handed it to the Princess Yang Palace in Yongyang. After having lunch with Lin''s family, Nangong Yu resigned from the palace, and the next day, she entered the palace ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 936： 243 Rage Nan Gongyu invited the emperor, and after reconsidering for a long time, he re-opened a prescription and told Gong Liu to serve the emperor with medicinal tea every day, and then he withdrew from the Dongan Pavilion of Chang''an Palace. After entering the palace, it is natural to ask the queen and queen, so Nangong Yu went directly to Chang''an Palace. The queen mother was very happy to see her, and before she had finished her ceremony, she beckoned her and called her to sit next to her. Nangong Yan accompanied the queen mother to speak for a while, but basically all the queen mother asked, Nangong Yan answered. After so many round trips, the queen mother soon saw that Nangong Yu was a little restless. If ordinary people dared to do so before the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother had already convicted. However, because Nangong Yu not only cured the emperor, but also greeted her every time she entered the palace, knowing that she did not like to use tonics, she also wrote a few prescriptions for medicated diet for her. After using these medicated diet, she was refreshed. People are looking a lot younger. The emperor also told her with amusement that he was standing with her, just like his brother and sister. The queen queen is in a good mood, and she is increasingly intimate with Nangong Yu, even more than a few princesses in the palace. "Auntie, what do you think?" The queen mother didn''t mind her "slackness" and asked caringly. After a pause, she reassured herself like a kind elder: "A Yi went to southern Xinjiang, you will be worried and unavoidable, but this man is on the battlefield to defend his country, and you should take care of him in the rear. At home, if you think about it, don''t you let Ai worry about you? " "Thank you, Queen Mother, for mentioning me." Nangong owed her back and sat back. She was hesitant, but still said, "Her son is afraid to deceive the queen mother-in-law, but in fact she is worried about something else ..." The queen queen was stunned, and her mind was like electricity. Suddenly I remembered that Nangong sui entered the palace today to invite the emperor to feel the peace of life, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly asked, "My sister, but the emperor ..." The queen queen Meiyu was locked and impatient. In this life, the Empress Dowager has only one son and one daughter, the Emperor and the Princess Yuncheng. Both of them are her life! Nangong Rong stood up respectfully, sighed slightly, and replied: "Return to the queen mother-in-law, Dear son asked the emperor today to find the emperor''s stagnation, and he was not angry ... Dear son worried that the emperor''s stroke would happen again. " Hearing this, the queen mother''s face was already ugly, and she couldn''t hide her worry, Shen asked, "How can this happen ?! The family sadly saw the emperor''s body quite good recently ..." Xie Er said anxiously: "Jie Er had just asked Liu Gonggong, who said that the emperor had dizziness and drowsiness recently, and coupled with the signs, it may not be very good." "That ..." The queen mother''s voice trembled. "What should I do now?" Nangong said with a thought: "The angry babies talked loudly and suffered a stroke. The most fearful thing was the ups and downs of emotions. The last time the babies came to ask the emperor for a pulse, the emperor''s pulse was very peaceful, and the mood was very happy, but this One time, it suddenly deteriorated ... The emperor seemed to have anger trapped in his heart, but he didn''t show his hair, and the child dared to guess. The emperor Xu was too worried about the recent affairs. " The queen mother seemed to think of something, a pair of sharp eyes. In the past few days, the emperor has gone well, and when she comes to greet her every day, she always laughs. Until the discovery of the second princess fled, and the rumors of the capital these days, the emperor has been furious several times ... Could it be that the emperor''s condition worsened because of this? Thinking of this, the queen mother''s face turned darker. The queen mother didn''t know how to speak about this scandal, but could only vaguely said: "The emperor has really made a few angers lately ... Auntie, what can you do? No matter how precious or rare the medicinal herbs, the sad family will certainly Anyway. " "Menger changed her prescription for the emperor today. For the time being, it should be no big deal, but ..." She said, and stopped, "if the heart is incomprehensible, I am afraid that the symptoms of qi stagnation and blood stasis will be even worse. If not, Be careful, once the stroke recurs, it wo nt be good. If you can find out where the emperor s heart is, and resolve it, the emperor will be calm, then it will be more effective than the best elixir. The queen mother, the emperor''s filial piety, also Please help the emperor, don''t worry too much. " The queen mother nodded her head in contemplation, and after a while, she was relieved: "Your girl, thank you for your reminder this time. In the future, you must also pay attention to the emperor''s dragon body. If there is something wrong, let me tell the sad family. . " "Don''t dare to be. The Emperor''s dragon health is my great blessing. My son can do my best, but also my son''s blessing." Nangong Yu blessed herself gracefully, her eyes half-closed, covering her eyes A ray of fine light in. He spoke with the queen mother for a while, and when she saw that the queen mother was absent-minded, Nangong quit with interest. After going to the queen''s Fenghuang Palace to ask for Ann, she got in a Zhulun cart and left the palace. So much torment, when it was time to return to Zhennan Palace, it was noon. As soon as he returned to the government, Chen Er obscured that Mrs. Fu''s post had been accepted by Lin''s post, and she was scheduled to pay a visit to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang three days later. The kitchenette delivered lunch as quickly as possible. After using it a little, Nangong Yu bathed and changed clothes, and returned to the inner room for a rest. Bai Hui stayed outside, waiting for orders. The whole courtyard was quiet, for fear that it would stun Nangong Yan during his nap. Suddenly, a dexterous figure rushed in, and Lily screamed like a magpie: "Cousin, where is the concubine?" Bai Hui glanced at her with a warning, stretched out an index finger and put it in front of her lips to signal her snoring, and lowered her voice, "Where is the concubine resting?" As soon as her voice fell, she heard Nangong''s unclear voice coming from the inner room: "Lily, come in." Bai Hui could not help but stare at Lily, and entered the inner room with her. Nangong Yan has sat up from the bed, leaning on a big pillow behind him, and asked, "What happened?" Lily hurried back: "The housekeeper Zhu just got the news from the palace, saying that Ergong was mainly sent to the emperor''s tomb to pray for the emperor first!" Said Lily''s face showed a bright smile, "This time , The second princess can be regarded as self-sustaining. " Only the eunuchs and court ladies who are serving the emperor personally have been assigned to the emperor''s tomb in the name of "blessing", and it is worthwhile for a magnificent princess to pray for the emperor. Better than going to a nun ... Nangong piqued her mouth slightly, and did not expect that the queen mother was so popular, she shot faster than she expected. But also, the second princess is a noble princess in the eyes of others, but in the queen queen''s heart, she is just a granddaughter born in a chamber, which is more important than her son. Bai Hui heard the words and raised her eyebrows a little. She offered hot tea to Nangong Yu and said, "But will the second princess go to the tomb?" Nangong smiled, took the tea cup, took a sip, and squinted contentedly. Lily said with a grin: "Of course the second princess is unwilling to say that she sought death in the Xuehe Palace ..." She paused, and deliberately sold Guanzi to ask, "Second concubine, what do you think the queen mother did?" Bai Hui shook her head secretly, this lily is really getting more and more unruly, and actually sold off with the master. but Bai Hui took a look at Nangong Yan, who was slightly hooked in his mouth, and Shizi was not here, so it was okay for Lily to make Shizi concubine happy. Nangong Aya crooked her head, thinking, and then said, "Did the queen mother reward her with a white tadpole?" Where are these two princesses sincerely seeking death? If she was really let her die, she would probably be better off than anyone else! "You are so smart!" Praised Lily''s palm. "You''re half guessed. Queen Mother, she gave the second princess a white lotus root and poisonous wine, and made her choose the same." The smile on Lily''s face Bigger, "It''s a queen mother who is too consequential. Her eyes are golden and she can see through the second princess''s trick at first glance. It seems that the second princess can''t make any waves this time!" "It''s hard to say ..." Nangong said lightly. Lily looked at her curiously, blinking her eyes as if asking, why? Nangong Yu continued: "It depends on how the three princes will respond." In the previous life, the two princesses married General Guan Neiwei, the son of Chishan Zhu Zhunyu. Through this in-law relationship, Han Lingfu naturally pulled General Guan Neiwei into the three princes'' one party. At the same time, he also won a lot of military generals. Help, but on the other hand, he also received support from Shilin because he married Nangongfu. Both sides of the civil and military sides can be described as a fish. But in this life ... The angle of Nangong''s mouth was raised higher, and the second princess tossed something from time to time. Instead of being the help of the three princes, he became a burden. Due to the matter of the second princess, even Zhang Ye was not reprimanded by the emperor. The son was noble mother, and the mother was noble child. Zhang Ye was reduced from noble concubine all the way to noble, which undoubtedly also indirectly affected the status of Han Lingfu ... "I don''t know if the three princes will abandon this emperor this time, or they will help again with the feeling of flesh and blood!" Nangong said lightly, looking like a play. Bai Hui and Lily exchanged a look and smiled. The next day, an unadorned carriage quietly exited the palace and headed towards the emperor''s tomb. Few people knew that the person sitting in the carriage was the second princess Han Haoxue, the daughter of the emperor. In the imperial palace, the second princess departed, finally obtaining peace. But no one expected that the rumors of Wang Duzhong turned out to be more intense in just a few days, and fermented several versions on his own. Some people said that the second princess had been found; some said that the adulterer had been killed by Jin Yiwei on the spot; some said that after the second princess was sent back to the palace, the emperor was furious and was about to punish the second princess. Who thought that the second princess fainted? The reason was that the second princess had a dark pearl knot; others said that the emperor had given the second princess a medicine and secretly sent her away ... Two days had passed since these messages reached Nangong Er''er. Early in the morning, the Mozhu Courtyard became lively. Zhu Xing, from the outer courtyard, sent a pile of books, filled with two large boxes, and saw the pain in the forehead of Lily. With so many ledgers, how long must Shi Zifei look after! When he saw the stack of books, Nangong''s expression was surprisingly similar to that of Lily. Although Xiao Yi gave her all the deeds such as house deeds, land deeds, etc., but she only helped to keep it, and did not move too much. Now that she married him, she naturally had to help manage it ... She waved her hands and asked Bai Hui to put all the books in the study first, and planned to see them later. Bai Hui went to pack up the books, and the eldest child came in, and exclaimed with excitement: "Sir concubine, the slave has just heard a news." Then she pretended to mysteriously lowered her voice, "It''s about the second princess. . " Nangong Yuan didn''t care at first, and asked casually, "What happened to the second princess?" I followed it and repeated the rumors that I had recently heard in the streets and alleys in Wangdu. The expression was really sighing. This second princess is really ruined! Lily''s mouth opened wider and wider, she was amazed, the power of this rumor was too powerful! One point can be rendered into ten! Nangong Yan''s face could not hide the surprise, but did not expect that the rumors would develop to this point. She shook her head and sighed: "It seems that even the tomb of the emperor will soon not be the final destination of the second princess." She was silent for a while, admonishing her children and Lily: "You haven''t heard this before, you must never hang it on your lips. The second princess is a princess after all." Always look at the emperor''s face. Tong Er and Lily nodded again and again. At this time, Bai Hui also packed her books and came out of the small study. Nangong Yan ordered Bai Hui and Lily to prepare the car ... After half an hour, Nangong Yan left. She first went to Nangongfu to pick up Lin''s in a Zhulun cart, and then they went to Princess Mansion together. Princess Yongyang was not in the house recently, so Lin and Nangong Yu went directly to Madam Fu. Fu Yunyan, who had already heard the news, was waiting there. After the two parties saw the ceremony, Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to pull Nangong Ai to talk about the recent situation, and then said to Madam Fu and Lin: "Mother, Aunt Nangong, shall I go and play with Ao?" Mrs. Fu said to Lin with a smile: "Mrs. Nangong, it really makes you laugh. My niece is playful. I am such a big girl and I do nt know if I can calm down and do something about my daughter s house. "Mrs. Fu''s remarks were half-joking, and the other half were really sincere. Even for this purpose, their mother and daughter have had several encounters. Where does Lin know about Madam Fu''s heart disease, only thinking that the other party is humble, and smiled: "Liu Niang is very good, lively and cheerful." However, Fu Yunyan knew Madam Fu''s meaning, her smile was rigid for a moment, but she could not argue with her at this time, and she laughed and left Nantang with a smile. The two went to Fu Yunyan''s yard, and as soon as they entered the door, they called "Wang Wang" and rushed up the next day, shaking their tails enthusiastically around the two. Fu Yunyan pulled Nangong Yu to sit on the stone bench in the yard, picked up a tree branch, and threw it forward. "Wang!" The next day, chasing after the tree branch with excitement, ran forward, leaped, bit the tree branch in the air, and ran back again. Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong with a grin and said, "Ah, do you think my next day is amazing?" Nan Gongzhang praised his palm and praised, "It is much better than Ai''s stone." "That''s natural." Fu Yunyan said proudly, admiring a piece of jerky the next day, and then continued to throw up the branches. As soon as she met today, Nangong Yu discovered that she was not in good spirits. Until then, her eyes once again showed the usual brightness. "Liu Niang, is Grandma Yongyang not yet back?" Nangong Su asked suddenly. She didn''t say hello, and when asked, Fu Yunyan''s entire face collapsed, and she sighed, "Hey, I don''t know where my grandmother went, nor did I catch me together, which caused me to have big eyes with my mother every day at home. Small eyes! Grandma, don''t you know, because my grandmother is not here, my mother is called the king ... " A word emerged from Lily''s mind: there were no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys were called kings. She almost didn''t laugh at the side, and Fu Liufu was too fun. Bai Hui glared at her immediately, and she frantically raised her face and straightened her waist, pretending nothing was happening. Seeing Fu Yunyan''s bitter face, Nangong Yan almost reached out and gave her hair, just like Xiaobai on weekdays. She pressed her flabby hand and asked, "Your mother is still doing something for the Jinxin meeting ... Are you unhappy?" "What more! There are so many things that make my mother unhappy!" Fu Yunyan muttered, and said helplessly, "Jin Xin will be one of them. For this, she misses me three times a day, so I miss it. Who made her my mother? But there is an old saying that does nt mean that the family is ugly? My mother complained to me today, and to complain with that tomorrow, and now my relatives probably know that I have nt received Jinxinhui s post. . Grandma, you do nt even know that someone came to help my mother every day to ''care'' me, saying that I do nt have to learn anything late ... But the problem is, I just do nt like those piano, chess, paintings, etc. Actually That''s fine now! Grandma, aren''t you? " "Of course. Liu Niang is happy if you feel happy!" Nangong Yan nodded hard and could only persuade her, "After the Jinxin meeting, this thing will pass." "How can it be so simple," Fu Yunyan said with a disappointed face. "And the next day." "What happened the next day?" Nangong froze for a while, and the next day thought Fu Yunyan was calling it, and immediately ran over, enthusiastically pinching her head to her palm. Fu Yunyan explained dullly: "The next two days, when I and the next day were playing in the garden, the next day accidentally bumped into my mother, my mother was furious, and said that the next time, I must send the next day away . I have no choice but to detain the next day in my yard. "She also knew in her heart that Madam Fu was in a bad mood only for the third brother to go to southern Xinjiang. She just played by the topic. As a daughter, she couldn''t do anything else. Let mother scold a few words and then a few words. Fu Yunyan stroked his head and said reluctantly: "Grandma is not here, third brother is not here. If you are even sent away, I will surely be lonely and dead! ... I can only provoke you to stay with me in this small yard It''s inside. " Speaking of Fu Yunhe, her face suddenly froze for a moment, her eyes dim, she couldn''t hide her anxiety and looked at Nangong Yan, "Ah, you said that the third brother and A Yi have arrived in South Xinjiang now?" Hearing that Nangong Yu also felt a bit heavy, slowly said: "They only set off for ten days, even if it is fast, and day and night, it should not have arrived yet." "Also ..." Fu Yunyan looked up at the south sky and smiled bitterly. "In the past, I always dreamed of going to the battlefield and defending the country as my grandmother did, but until now, the third brother went to the battlefield. I I realized that the war was not as simple as I thought ... "How heavy the war was, Fu Yunhe only walked for a few days, Fu Yunyan had awakened from his dream several times and dreamed that someone would report his death. This is true of my sister, let alone my mother ... Nan Gongxi was trying to comfort Fu Yunyan, but after listening to her, she said, "But I believe that whether it is the third brother or the brother Yi, they will definitely come back! At that time, we can go hiking and go together happily again. Hunted! " Nangong Yan nodded hard, she was so convinced! Unconsciously, the atmosphere became light again. The two teased each other while teasing the dog, and time passed in a blink of an eye. Suddenly, the two maids hurried into the courtyard. The one in front was the maid of Princess Mansion, and the one behind was the exquisite Lin''s big maid. Her looks seemed strange. After the two girls gave Nangong Ning and Fu Yunyan a gift, Linglong stepped forward and said in the ear next to Nangong Nian''s ears. Nangong Nian''s complexion changed slightly, and then he apologized to Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan was a little overwhelmed, but after all said nothing, he just sent Nangong Yu to the second door. Lin had already boarded the Zhu Wheeler, and after Nangong Yan said goodbye to Fu Yunyan again, he stepped on the footstool. When Linglong told Nangong Yu Lin''s hurry to leave, Nangong Yu already had some secrets in her heart, and now it was almost certain that Lin''s mouth had a bitter expression on her face. Nan Gongxi sat down beside Lin''s, and the driver outside snorted, and Zhu Zhuan moved, "DaDa" drove out of the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang. "Mother," Nangong Yanmulu asked intricately. "What did Madam Fu say?" Lin shook his head heavily, and sighed with regret: "Mrs. Fu said that Princess Fu Liu''s marriage, Princess Yongyang had planned ..." A bitter smile appeared on her face, Mrs. Fu Although not explicitly rejected, the meaning is already clear. Nangong Yu was silent, her brows frowned. In fact, this marriage is not without hope, after all, there is not much difference between the two on the portal. Fu Yunyan and his brother are also the same age, plus they are well-informed. Even if Madam Fu is unwilling, Grandma Yongyang will not necessarily refuse. However, it is good to get married and to get married, only if Mrs. Fu willingly agrees to this relationship, can this be a real happy event, or can you not leave regret in the hearts of Fu Yunyan and her brother ... What should I do now? "A sneeze!" Madam Fu felt as if she felt something in the Princess Changyang''s Mansion. Mo Yan sneezed twice, and Mo Xie hurriedly gave her hot tea. After drinking a small cup of hot tea, Mrs. Fu felt that her body was much warmer, but her heart was not calm. When she remembered it, she was still angry. Just now, if it wasn''t for the face of the concubine Nangong of the King of the South of the South, when Mrs. Lin raised her family affairs, Mrs. Fu wanted to turn her face. "Damn, really damn!" Madam Fu became more and more unhappy, and complained to Mo Yan beside her. "This Madam Nangong is really overwhelmed. Even her silly son dares to marry my daughter. I do nt know where she came from, so dare to say such a word to me! Huh, did she really think that her daughter had sealed the county master and married the king of the south of the town, and even their Nangongfu rose? ! " "Mrs. Mo is angry." Mo Yan persuasively said, "Don''t you make everything clear today? Mrs. Nangong 2 wouldn''t dare to mention it again. Even if it was for the concubine of Zhennan Wangshi In the face, you can''t care about her. "However, Nangong Yu rescued the eldest princess of Yongyang, and the son of King Zhennan and Yongyang have always had a close relationship with their grandchildren, and more importantly, the four The young master is now going with the Zhennan King Shizi! Madam Fu snorted angrily: "If it wasn''t for the concubine''s face, I would have been so kind to her just now and would have sent her away." Mo Yan quickly said: "Mrs. This is right. His Majesty Princess does not like to see the monk''s face, but His Royal Highness Princess Zhennan really likes the concubine of King Zhennan." Speaking of Yongyang, Madam Fu''s dissatisfaction added a little more. As the saying goes, the emperor loves the eldest son, and the people love the sister-in-law. Although their princess house is not ordinary people, Fu Yunhe has always been Madam Fu''s favorite sister-in-law. This sister-in-law has been enthusiastic with Yongyang, the grandmother since she was a child. Madam Fu did not think it was bad before, but this time the mother was too much. She wanted Fu Yunhe to go to southern Xinjiang, but she did not know such a big thing I''ll be a mother! However, this incident did not allow him to put his own beak. At first Fu Yunhe was on the battlefield to defend the country and occupy the righteousness; secondly, the emperor had already granted grace, and Jinkouyuyan, if he was against it, would it not be a matter of blame, let alone say, What makes Xunzi resist? Madam Fu''s hands were clenched into fists, her eyes were dark, and she said like a vent: "Mother, she really is, always letting Nan Gongxin''s outsider be in and out of the house. Knowing that the second lady Nangong would have such a delusion, I should mention to my mother that I would nt let that Nangong Xin come to the house to learn what riding and shooting! I ll just say it s just learning to ride and shoot. Where is it always used? Run to our house ... "With that said, she gritted her teeth and resentfully said," It was the original idea that Toad really wanted to eat swan meat! I didn''t get frustrated, how could I let Liu Niang marry a man? fool!" "Mother! You''re not very good at A Xin on weekdays, how can you say that to him ?!" Fu Yunyan''s unbelievable voice came from outside the house. She rushed in like a gust of wind, and her face was complicated. Extremely, I don''t know if it''s more angry or more sad. Since Lin''s sent a worship post, Fu Yunyan had a faint guess at the intention of Lin''s trip. Therefore, as soon as Lin''s came today, she sent someone to pay close attention to the situation on the mother''s side. Just now Nangong Yan suddenly left, Fu Yunyan already knew that the situation was wrong, and the person who found out the news soon rumored that his mother had refused! Fu Yunyan never thought about this result. In weekdays, she always felt that her mother was very nice to Nangong Xin, and she would definitely agree to this family relationship. She and Nangong Xin would be like Nangong Yan and Xiao Yi. Everything went smoothly, but did not The thought of waiting turned out to be the mother''s rejection. When she was in a hurry, she hurried over and let her hear the words that made her more unbelievable. How does mother think of Nangong Xin? why? Fu Yunyan looked at Madam Fu with disappointment, and said, "Mother, how can you put on one face and one on the back ?!" Madam Fu just complained for a moment, but Fu Yunyan rushed in so recklessly at this moment, yelling at her and blaming her on both sides. The flame in Madam Fu''s heart was ignited. Unexpectedly, "Liu Niang, what are you doing? Are you talking to your mother like this?" Madam Fu rubbed her eyebrows with anger, and she really could nt help her when she was older. One or two was uneasy. !! Fu Yunyan stared straight at Madam Fu without fail and said decisively: "Mother, I''ll tell you clearly today, I will marry Nangong Xin. I will never marry anyone except him!" "Liu Niang, you ..." Madam Fu could hardly believe her ears and looked at Fu Yunyan in anger. Which of these girls dare to give up this rhetoric and talk about their marriage in an open and upright manner? What kind of evil did she create? First, the sister-in-law had no choice but to go to south Xinjiang to die, now it is Liu Niang who wants to take the initiative to marry a fool! Madam Fu was about to faint, and she pointed at Fu Yunyan with a strong face and rebuked: "Six mothers, you are a girl, and you are saying that you want to marry someone, do you want to lose face !?" At this moment, Fu Madam almost resented Yongyang in her heart. Fu Yunyan has worshiped Yongyang as a grandmother since she was a child. She has followed Yongyang''s teachings in every word and deed. You can see what she has taught Fu Yunyan, not even a little shame. understood! "Grandma said, although the girl''s family can''t live as wantily as a man, she can''t let others dominate it!" Fu Yunyan raised her small chin and looked stubbornly at Madam Fu. "Mother, I like Axin, Just marry him! " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 937： 244 Recapture Liu Niang said that she was going to marry a fool? !! Madam Fu''s heart was in flames, her body shaking with anger, and she shot angrily: "What ecstasy you got by that Nangong Xin? What''s so good about him? That''s a fool!" She raised her voice and said, "Come , I will not take the Six Girl down, and she will not be allowed to go out in the future! "This daughter is becoming increasingly lawless, and she must ask a parent to teach her sternly. "Mother, I don''t agree! I''m going to find my grandmother!" Fu Yunyan''s face was flushed with anger, and she turned and rushed outside the main hall. "Don''t stop her yet!" Madam Fu stood up sharply, yelling. Outside the main hall, the two mother-in-laws responded quickly and came up to stop Fu Yunyan, "Six girls ..." Fu Yunyan didn''t change her face, and she didn''t know how to turn and twist, and the two women ran into each other face to face, and she ran away without a trace. All this happened too fast. Madam Fu could hardly believe her eyes. She knew that Fu Yunyan was good at her skills. She also thought that her daughter was good at martial arts and it was not easy to lose money. Now she only finds out that her daughter''s martial arts is good. !! Madam Fu was so angry that she stroked her chest and panted, angrily at Mo: "Look at her! Look at her little girl''s demureness, it''s really her ancestor ..." "Mrs ...." Mo Yi interrupted Madam Fu before she hurriedly said, "Would you like to send someone to find Six Girls back?" Madam Fu then woke up, realizing that she was almost silent, and said immediately: "Hurry up, take the Sixth Girl back to her own yard, and the second gate and the gate must also be taken care of. Step back! " The head mother told me that everyone was rushing to do things, looking for someone, looking at the door, keeping the door too busy. On the other side, Fu Yunyan ran out of the main hall. She wanted to find her grandmother, but after two steps in the direction of Wufutang, she remembered that her grandmother was not in the house now, and she had already left the house five days ago. What can I do now? Fu Yunyan stomped her feet twice, her grandmother was absent, and her mother was covering the sky in Princess House. When the thoughts turned, Fu Yunyan had an idea. She would only stay at the Princess House like the meat on the chopping board and be slaughtered by others. It is imperative to leave the Princess House ... just go to the Queen''s maiden and hide in the palace. it is good. Fu Yunyan decisively ran towards the gate, but before she ran to the second gate, she was caught by more than a dozen women who rushed up. Although Fu Yunyan was clever, she could hardly beat her with her two fists, and she could not fight those wives who did not understand martial arts. In the end, she was escorted to Madam Fu by a man. Madam Fu''s face was so dull that she could drip water, and she didn''t want to say anything more to Fu Yunyan, and coldly commanded: "Send Liu Niang to the yard, stop her feet!" After a pause, she thought of something again Added, "And all those knives, arrows, and all of them are stowed away ..." "Mother." Fu Yunyan stubbornly stomped her foot. "You can hold me for a while, you can''t hold me forever! You will decide for me when my grandmother comes back!" Mrs. Fu''s face turned black, and she almost wanted to quarrel with Fu Yunyan, but eventually she could not bear it, waved her hand, and let those women take Fu Yunyan down. When Zheng Zhengtang was left with only Madam Fu and Mo Yan, Madam Fu showed a heavy tiredness on her face and rubbed her eyebrows, "Why don''t they understand my hard work?" She couldn''t hide it in her eyes sad. they? Mo Yan frowned, knowing that Madam Fu was not only talking about the six girls, but was still thinking about the four young masters who had gone to southern Xinjiang. Regarding the four masters, Mo Yan did not dare to answer, so he simply pretended to be stupid, and only said six girls. "Ma''am, please relax and teach the Sixth Girl well. After a long time, the Sixth Girl will naturally understand." Mo Yan gently assisted Madam Fu while pressing her temples, persuading. "I hope so." Madam Fu narrowed her eyes and said slightly anxiously, "What is the nature of Liu Niang, what do you do when you marry someone. How can it be so difficult to find someone who knows everything?" Although Fu Yunyan was born in Princess House and is much loved, her temperament has been taught to be too lively and ostentatious. When she gets married in the future, her husband''s family may not be able to let her behave like this. It seems that she has to rectify her temperament, or she will have to suffer in the future. Madam Fu''s headache and irritability are not mentioned, at this time Nangong and Lin''s have returned to Nangong. Nangong Rong didn''t rush back to the South King''s Mansion in Zhenzhen, but went to the shallow cloud courtyard with Lin''s family. He happened to hit Nangong Xin at the entrance with the news. "Mother-in-law, sister ..." Nangong Xin looked expectantly and frantically, looking at Lin''s and Nangong Ming brightly. Lin''s busy said: "Let''s go in." This partition has ears. Since the marriage is not possible, don''t reproduce what is right and wrong, lest the reputation of Liu Niang be ruined. After the mother and son entered the house, Lin said: "Brother Xin, Mrs. Fu did not agree." She said, sighing secretly, she also hoped that her son could get what he wished, but unfortunately this is not the case in this world simple Nangong Xin''s original gleaming eyes suddenly dimmed, and even her shoulders fell down in frustration, unable to hide her loss. "Brother ..." Nangong Yan looked anxiously at Nangong Xin, at this time any words of comfort were weak. Seeing that his mother and sister were worried about himself, Nangong Xinqiang cheered himself up and said, "I''m fine, mother, sister, don''t worry about me." He barely revealed a smile, saying "I''m not good enough. My aunt didn''t agree ... I, I''m fine, I went back to study ... "After he saluted to Lin''s, he left Qianyunyuan in a hurry. Looking at the back of Nangong Xin leaving, Nangong Yu and Lin Shi looked at each other with helplessness in their hearts. After Nangong Yu accompanied Lin to talk again, he returned to Zhennan Palace. As soon as she entered the small study, the son-in-law came in, saluting: "Second concubine, there is something wrong with the slave." Nangong leaned tirelessly on the beautician''s couch by the window and said, "Say it." I saw that Nangong Yan was in a bad mood, and I did nt want to disturb her, but I thought it was better to be cautious, and then I said, "Sir concubine, this morning someone quietly plugged silver and asked Ruier Your whereabouts, Shi Zifei. "After a pause, she added," Rui Er is the third-class girl in charge of the hospital. You see, what to do? " Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows. These are the third-class girls who are responsible for sweeping. The house and the yard are two grades. Ruier is such a rough girl who can''t even enter her house. There are people. Want to buy her? She raised her corner of her mouth and asked, "What did she say?" Xuaner said angrily: "She leaked out the time when Shi Zifei went out today ... Shi Zifei, such slavers who betrayed the Lord, must be severely punished!" Nangong thought for a moment and said, "Just jump the clown, don''t rush. Just send someone to stare at her. I''d like to see who is inquiring about me." I think about it, if you want to catch big fish, you still have to rely on this kind of small fish and shrimp. She responded happily and exited the house after saluting. Nangong Yan''s mood was still a little low, and he couldn''t help thinking about Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan. Thinking of his elder brother''s strong smile, Nangong Yan felt that she should do something more, but before that, she had to find an opportunity to determine what Fu Yunyan wanted. Madam Fu did not agree with the family affairs. What was Fu Yunyan''s thoughts? Maybe Fu Yunyan didn''t care about her brother at all, maybe her intention was not enough to make her go against Mrs. Fu''s intentions, or maybe she and her brother really liked each other and were willing to work for each other ... If it is the latter, then you can think again. On the way back to the palace, Nangong Ai thought and thought carefully. She thought that the reason why Madam Fu rejected the family relationship was not because of the door, but because of the stupid illness before Nangong Xin. She believes that as long as the people in the Fu family know that Nangong Xin has not only improved, but also her academics, character, and gentleman''s Liuyi are not worse than others, she believes that they should reconsider and examine the possibility of this marriage. So the next day, Nangong Yu gave a post to Fu Yunyan, but did not want that post to be like a sinking sea, and never got any response. It''s never happened before! Liu Niang didn''t know what happened? Suddenly in horror, Nangong Ning asked people to pay attention to the movement of Princess Yongyang Grand Princess Mansion. A few days later, however, she was shocked to learn from Lily that the palace of King Qi was in discussions with Princess Yongyang Grand Princess Mansion. Princess Qi had sent someone to propose to the princess''s house. Nangong Yu had heard about it from Fu Yunyan''s mouth, but the Fu family had definitely rejected it! How could you suddenly talk about a pro? Nangong Xiu frowned slightly. The character of Qi Wang Shizi is well known to all. For a disciple like Princess Mansion, there is no need to sacrifice Fu Yunyan to marry Qi King Mansion. Even if Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu don''t like Nangong Xin anymore, they won''t make such a fuss with Fu Yunyan! Nangong Yan instructed Lily to pay attention to Princess Mansion and Qi King Mansion. She had to confirm whether this rumor was true. After waving the girls to step down, Nangong Li leaned against the window of the small study room and looked south. Counting days, Xiao Yi should be almost to southern Xinjiang, right? I do nt know how the military situation in southern Xinjiang is now? ... At this time, in the southern part of the southern part of Dayu, Xiao Yi and his party passed through half a month of fast horses, and finally entered the largest city of Luoyue in southern Xinjiang. He made his way to the town of Zhennan, and the other horses followed. The Zhennan Palace is on the most central street of Luo Yue City. The two stone lions at the door are magnificent, but at this moment, the red gate of the palace is closed, and a pair of bronze lacquered copper rings glitter in the sun. Xiao Yi stopped the horse with a "call", and he looked up at the gold-plated plaque with the words "Zhennan Royal Mansion" directly above the gate, and his face was condensed, his expression condensed. Grandfather, I''m finally back! Xiao Yi''s eyes have a touch of sourness. Since he knew the old town Nan Wang''s expectations to him, he has a different mood for the cold Zhennan Wangfu in his memory. This is where he was born and where he grew up, with his loved ones and his enemies, as well as various memories of his growth, whether good or bad! Xiao Yi shook the whip in his handshake, a flash of indifference flashed in his eyes, and said to himself: Now that he is back again, he will surely take back his belongings step by step. He will never let anyone hurt him, bully him ... even if that person is his father! Otherwise, wouldn''t his stinking girl feel bad? The thought of Xiao Yi''s eyes softened again when he thought of Nangong Yuan, who was far away from the capital. He wants to settle the matter in Nanjiang as soon as possible, but can''t let his stinky girl wait too long. "Brother, this is Zhennan Palace!" Fu Yunhe''s voice came from behind him, because he was unfamiliar with Luo Yuecheng''s road conditions, he was almost at the end of his party, and he had just arrived. Bamboo glared at Fu Yunhe secretly, feeling that Master Fu was really uninteresting. Didn''t he see that Master Shi Zi was feeling complicated? "Brother isn''t afraid of being hometown, right?" Fu Yunhe didn''t realize it, and laughed at Xiao Yi with a smile. This time, it wasn''t just bamboo. Even Qian Moyang and Cheng Yu''s eyes focused on him, making him finally realize that he might be saying something wrong. Fu Yunhe stepped back, thinking as if he had said nothing. Cheng Yuze immediately stepped forward and stepped behind Xiao Yi, saying meaningfully, "Sir, we are finally back again." "Yeah, we are finally back again!" Qian Moyang also took a few steps forward and came to the other side of Xiao Yi, Shen said, "The four of us left like dogs in the family that year, and thought that we would never have a chance again Come here again. "Then he touched his right arm. At the beginning, his right arm was almost abolished. If it were not for the concubine, he would almost be a dead man if he had recovered his life. This time, since Heaven was pitied, so that he had the honor to come back here, he must do some calculations with some people, with Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng''s share! Thinking of this, Qian Moyang''s thin lips curled into a straight line and said coldly: "It seems that there is an old saying that is still good, gentlemen revenge, it is not too late in ten years." Xiao Yi said to the bamboo lightly: "I''m not quick to knock on the door." Bamboo hurried off the horse and called for the door. "Open the door, open the door ..." The door was snapped by the knocker. "Who! Who dare to quarrel at the gate of the palace? I don''t understand the rules!" With a certain impatient voice, a man dressed as a porter opened a door slit. "Bold!" Qian Moyang stepped forward, looking coldly, "The grandfather of the world is back, and he hasn''t opened the main door yet. "What kind of person are you? Nonsense!" Who doesn''t know that the whole South Xinjiang is still the king? The doorman was trying to rebuke, but there were several people outside the door. One of them was a young man with delicate brows, and a pair of sorrowful peach eyes seemed to smile and smile. , "Shi, Shizi ..." Oops, my mother, Shizi really returned! The concierge was so startled that his eyes dropped. Qian Moyang looked impatiently and said, "The door is not open yet!" "Yes, yes." The concierge quickly opened the main entrance, bowed his head to the ground and saluted Xiao Yi, "I''ve seen my grandfather." "No courtesy!" Xiao Yi asked as he sat on the horse, "Master Wang is in the house now?" "Master Shishi, five days ago, Nanman came again to commit crimes, and Wangye led his soldiers to Fengjiang City." The gatekeeper hurriedly replied, "Now the princess is in charge of the house. The slave immediately ordered someone to inform the princess, what is your grandfather! " Without the concierge command, a gatekeeper''s wife hastily ran to find Xiao Fang''s heart, and the heart went up and down: If the princess knew that the grandfather was back, the palace would be set off again. Xiao Yi was too lazy to bother with the concierge, and Cema took a party to go to his own place, Ningxiaju. The return of Xiao Yi left Ningxiaju busy and boiling in an instant. Bamboo in the yard directed those slaves to do what they did, let this prepare hot water, prepare food, and let other people pack up ... busy Bottom of the sky. After Xiao Yi bathed, the bamboo served him to put on the gold inner armour made by Nangong Yu, and then put on the outer coat and put on the silver and white soft armor. He was a young man with a good posture and still fighting. The gold silk armor was extremely slick, and after putting on his coat, he could not see that he had worn such a layer inside. Xiao Yi felt warm in his heart, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth, and then left the room. Outside the house, in addition to Cheng Yu''s usual scribes dress, Qian Moyang and several guards had already put on black iron armor and were there. When Xiao Yi came out, everyone saluted to him: "Seeing the dead Grandpa! " It sounded like a bell, and it was powerful. The people in the yard were trembling after hearing it, thinking: It seems that the people brought back by this son are not easy! I''m afraid it was the emperor''s reward? "Let''s go!" Xiao Yi beckoned at Qian Moyang, etc., and walked out of the hospital first. This is just a long way out, not far away, but not far away is a group of people coming over, Hulala, headed by a woman wearing a big red and ten brooches, dark black hair turned into a fallen horse Alas, wearing a bit of emerald bead flower, with a ruby ??dangling bead and golden embellishment, a frosty arm with a bracelet of red gold inlaid with emerald and emerald, a dignified and luxurious, Ming ** people, it is the Zhennan Princess Fang . "Yi brother!" Xiao Fang came over, surrounded by a bunch of mother-in-laws, and looked at Xiao Yi tenderly and lovingly, but his mother''s eyes flickered. When people came to report that Xiao Yi was returning to his home, Xiao Fang was almost dumbfounded, thinking: Is nt Xiao Yi being the king? How could the emperor simply put him back to the capital? Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi really returned! Xiao Fang said calmly: "Brother Yi, where are you going? Why did you come back to the house without sitting there with your mother and concubine?" Her tone was soft and her smile was wide, but the first sentence was It was implied that Xiao Yi did not go to the inner court to greet himself. "Please also forgive my mother-in-law, my son is emperor''s life, dare not slack off, and is eager to go to the military camp to report." Xiao Yi smiled with a fist, "I neglect my mother-in-law, and please don''t blame her, but now see her The son was so happy and happy that his son was relieved. " Talking about his face with a reassuring expression, he grinned and said, "Mother-in-law is right, this is not the battlefield. Every day, she is crying like what her face looks like. Her father Wang Xiao is a good war, and he must defeat South Man, triumphantly. Go! " As soon as Fang''s face became stiff, he almost turned. Now, King Zhennan is leading Fengjiang City to battle against Nanban, but Xiao Yi said that she has a very good-looking, happy mood, and spreading words like that! Xiao Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and said, "Mother-in-law, my son rushed to the barracks, then he left first." After that, he lifted his feet and moved on. Xiao Fang''s mind was shocked. Zhennan King was far away from Fengjiang City at the moment. Xiao Yi was the son of the world. Zhennan King was not there. Xiao Yi was naturally the boss. Then, should nt the military and political power of Luo Yuecheng Military Camp fall into Xiao Yi''s hands? Absolutely not! Xiao Fang''s pretty face changed, and he immediately said: "Come, stop the son." In any case, Xiao Yi could not let him go to the barracks. With the order of the princess, the next few moments, several guards from the royal palace heard the sound and stood in a row, stopping Xiao Yi from their way. Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Fang with a smile: "Mother-in-law, but what else do you have to tell your son?" "Yi brother, although these two fathers are not here, but the barracks are orderly and there is no trouble. You might as well rest for a few days before you go." Xiao Fangshi explained softly, "You are from the capital Coming all the way, it must be that the boat and car have been working hard, and the mother-in-law is afraid that you are tired and broke your body. " "That''s the way it is," Xiao Yiman said casually. "I thought the mother-in-law was dissatisfied with me? Thanks to mother-in-law, but she didn''t dare to delay at will." Qian Moyang stepped forward and said coldly to the guards who were blocking the way: "Good dogs don''t obstruct the way, and don''t give way to Shiziye!" The guards looked at each other and looked at Xiao Fangshi, afraid to move at will. One of the guards with a small moustache stepped forward and came to Xiao Yi, and said with a grin: "Sir son, the princess is also kind." This person Xiao Yi also recognized that Pan Renhu, the head of the guard of the Zhennan Palace, married a first-class girl next to Xiao Fangshi seven years ago, and then slowly climbed from an ordinary guard to the position of head of the guard. Relying on the power of Xiao Fangshi, in the palace of the king''s palace, the tigers pretended to be prestige and prestige. "What are you? How dare you stop me!" Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes, sneered, and lifted his feet to pass. "I don''t know if I live or die!" Brother. "Oops!" Pan Renhu couldn''t react at all, only to feel a pain in his knee, he threw a five-body throw to the ground. The guards at the bottom looked at Pan Renhu inconceivably, and said, "The boss is so easy to be laid down by a grandfather?" Impossible, right? This is definitely not to offend the world, pretending to be? The guards felt the truth, and looked at Pan Renhu with contempt, but thought in their hearts whether they should also learn the current affairs as Junjie as the boss ... But they had no chance to think about it any more. Xiao Yi waved a hand slightly, and several guards led by Qian Moyang greeted them like a wolf, kicking one with his left foot and kicking one with his right foot. Qian Moyang even more It was punching and kicking, and the three Wangfu guards were beaten down in one breath. The royal guards rolled around the ground, Xiao Yi glanced contemptuously, and casually shouted at Xiao Fangshi: "Mother and concubine, the son will go first." As he said, he took a group of people with high toes. gone. Looking at Xiao Yi''s back as they went away, Xiao Fang was stomped with anger, almost did not look away, and pointed at Pan Renhu resentfully, "Useless, really useless!" Thanks to him, she brought it up with him. The grand guard was so unhelpful that he just lost his face! Pan Renhu endured the pain in the knee, and climbed up slumped, saying: "The prince forgive his sins, and his subordinate was accidentally beaten by the grandfather Shi." is it? Xiao Fang looked at Pan Renhu suspiciously. If he were not her close friend, she would have doubted whether he had secretly trusted Xiao Yi. Xiao Fang couldn''t help but glanced in the direction that Xiao Yi left, and always felt that this Xiao Yi today was a little different from the one she knew before, and that the young man beside him was really extraordinary, look It doesn''t look like an ordinary guard! With Xiao Yi''s temperament, it is clear that he is the most impatient to do serious business. Today, he will be so anxious to go to the military camp! There was a hint of dread in Xiao Fang''s heart. But soon, she shook her head again with a smile. She really thought too much. Seeing Xiao Yi''s behavior just now, she is still as arrogant as before. It is simple and rude to do things. Huh, this kind of sting is not to be afraid, and some of them have methods to solve him. Xiao Fang''s eyes showed a bit of ruthlessness, and he said: Since he returned to South Xinjiang, he would never have to leave all at once! "Da da da!" After Xiao Yi and his party left the Zhennan Palace, they rushed towards the barracks outside the city. It was now dusk, the sky was getting late, the autumn was getting colder, and the oncoming breeze carried a touch of moisture. The barracks are located next to the moat in the south of the city. The sky-grey tents are dense and dense, like waves, but they are patchy and uneven. At first glance, there is almost no end. When Xiao Yi and his team were out of the Nancheng Gate, the sky was almost completely dark, and the starting point in the barracks was lit, and it looked like countless stars filled the night sky. An army flag was blown up by the wind, adding a little bit of meaning to the cold autumn day. The Luo Yuecheng military barracks is the stronghold of the southern Xinjiang army. With strict barriers, dozens of feet away, people have already felt the invisible coercion. Xiao Yi and his team just approached along the main road. Someone passed the observatory to the rear. Seven or eight people quickly walked out of the barracks. Seeing Xiao Yi and his team were very strange, one of them retorted: "Stop! Who dares to break into the barracks?" Another person followed: "This is the heavy ground of the military camp, idlers wait for free to enter, and don''t give the military grandfather back quickly!" The soldiers in this line aimed at Xiao Yi and others with their spears, and saw that the tip of the gun was shimmering, obviously sharpened very sharply, but a killing weapon. Qian Moyang''s brows frowned, and his hand was touching the hilt on the waist side, ready to go. Fu Yunhe hasn''t been pointed at with such a weapon in his life, and he can''t help but sigh: "Brother, you are the son of King Zhennan. Does anyone in this barracks actually know you?" What he said in his mind was The son of the king of the south of the town, Yi, is too insipid? "Sir?" Several soldiers looked at each other, but Xiao Yi had been away from the king for four years, growing from a teenager to a young man, with his limbs growing, his appearance changed slightly. Furthermore, even when Xiao Yi was in the southern Xinjiang then, every year was when the King of Zhennan came to inspect the army once every year, how did these soldiers remember what the King of Zhennan looked like? Xiao Yi calmly took two steps forward, took out the golden waistband symbolizing his son''s identity, and shook it casually. One of the soldiers ignited the zodiac, took a picture in front of the waistband, and saw that it was extremely delicate in workmanship and complicated in texture, with a few large characters engraved on it. Although these soldiers don''t know Xiao Yi, this represents the Zhennan Wang Shizi''s waist card, but they all change their looks, kneeling down and saluting to Xiao Yi: "I have seen Shizi! Grandpa is here, please forgive me for offending. " Those soldiers were also horrified. How could this grandfather who was far away from Wangdu suddenly return to southern Xinjiang? This Nanmang chaos has not subsided, and it is getting worse. The grandfather of the world suddenly returns, always making people feel that this southern Xinjiang seems to be making a **** storm! Qian Moyang raised his chin, and said coldly, "I haven''t opened the door to welcome the son." The gate of this barracks was originally opened only halfway. Since the king of the south of the town came in person, naturally the gate was opened to welcome. One of the red-faced men with a captain-like appearance called the guard to open the camp door, and whispered a command to report to the camp. As soon as the camp door opened, Xiao Yi dismounted and led the army into the barracks. The red-faced man led the way. After the gate of the barracks, the defense became more stringent. One by one, braziers and bonfires had been lit, and the blazing flames illuminated the entire camp as if it were a hot sun. From time to time, a team of determined soldiers patrolled back and forth. There are five steps and one post and ten steps and one whistle near the military account. The closer to the large account of the central representative''s coach, the stricter the guards around it. Just when the party was only seven or eight feet away from the central large account, not far away, two tall men in black armor greeted them. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 938： 245 Miss The two who strode towards Xiao Yi, a middle-aged man in his forties, and a young man in his eighties, were similar in appearance to each other and looked like a father and son. "I''ve seen my grandfather!" The two rushed forward to salute Xiao Yi, their movements looked almost the same, but the young man took a beat slowly, showing a reluctance on his faces. Cheng Yu in the back looked in his eyes. Xiao Yi gave a hand to the middle-aged man and greeted him with a smile. "Uncle Yao, Liang, don''t have to be polite." Uncle Yao in the mouth of Xiao Yi is the left general Yao Yao beside King Zhennan, and A Liang is his eldest son Yao Lianghang. The Yao family is a court official of the King''s House in Zhennan, and has assisted the Xiao family head for generations. Mr. Yao s father, Mrs. Yao, assisted the old king of the south of the town, and Yao Ye assisted the current king of the south of the town. It stands to reason that Yao Lianghang should support the son of the king of the south, Xiao Yi. This matter has been dragging on until Xiao Yi acted frivolously. "Master Shi, you''re finally back." Yao Yan sighed comfortably, "I haven''t seen you in a few years. You have grown tall and grown up." "Uncle Yao, you still have a good attitude!" Xiao Yi smiled slightly and asked, "Uncle Yao, how is the situation in the army today?" When referring to the military, Yao Yan''s expression was utterly stunned, saying: "Returned grandfather, since the lord has led 50,000 troops to Fengjiang City, this barracks is like a piece of sand, and no one is convinced, it is really worrying." Xiao Yi frowned slightly, only a few years after his grandfather''s death. How could this Zhennan Army that was banned in the past be like scattered sand? He didn''t show his face, and proclaimed: "The emperor ordered me to come back this time, so that I can temporarily administer southern Xinjiang affairs." Yao Yan was overjoyed when he heard it: "That''s good, that''s good." Xiao Yi was the son of King Zhennan. When King Zhennan was not in the army, the son had control over the military and political affairs of the southern Xinjiang. In addition, the imperial edict of the emperor was justified. Now with Xiao Yi sitting in the army, the backbone of the army naturally. However, Yao Lianghang frowned slightly, glanced at Xiao Yi, and prayed secretly in his heart: I only hope that the son of the uncle is safe and secure, don''t disturb his father! The group continued to go forward and entered the large white account in the center. This large account is quite luxurious, at least two feet high, with a thick wolf skin rug on the ground, a full white tiger skin on the center of the main seat, and a large bow hanging from the rear, looking at some It''s been years, but it''s spotlessly cleaned. This big bow was left by the old king of the old town. He used to fight the battlefield for many years with him. Now, although the old king of the old town is gone, the big bow stays in the army, like a treasure of a town camp. Xiao Yi''s nostalgic gaze stayed on the big bow, then strode to the main seat, and Qian Moyang stood by. Xiao Yi glanced at Cheng Yu lazily, Cheng Yu immediately took a list out of his mind, and kindly gave it to Yao Yan, saying, "I also invite General Yao to send someone to invite you to come ..." Yao Min took a rough look at the list, and he was secretly surprised: the names on this list are all the generals left in the army today. Xiao Yi has just arrived in southern Xinjiang, and he was able to come up with such a list, and the name is not bad. It seems that this world grandfather is not as incompetent and harmless as he has shown ... Yao Huan settled down. He reported: "Most of the people on this list are in the battalion, and only two are now leading the team to patrol." He then said two names. "Then let the rest of the people come to gather in the camp." Xiao Yiman said casually. "Yes, my grandson!" Yao Yan responded quickly, giving his son a wink, and Yao Lianghang immediately took his order. Cheng Yumo silently made a fragrance. Next, Yao Min asked with concern about the situation of Xiao Yi in Wangdu in recent years, but they couldn''t talk a few words. As time passed, the ordered soldiers successively rushed to the big account. They have always been courteous to Xiao Yi, some respectful, light and casual, and Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously, just let them take their seats one by one. Gradually, the incense was almost burned out. After Cheng Yu looked around for a while, he whispered to Xiao Yijun and said, "Shizi, apart from those two who went to patrol, there are still two." "Two more?" Xiao Yi said displeasedly, and said arrogantly, "Ben Shizi said a fragrant incense, and they had not been able to grind it. They clearly did not take Ben Shizi''s words to heart!" Next, a general glanced at Xiao Yi, and there was a slight contempt in his eyes. This son is still not growing as before! At this moment, a man in his thirties, wearing light black armor, walked into the camp. As soon as the man entered the account, he clenched his fists loudly: "I''m sorry, I have kept you waiting." "Du Liancheng, haven''t seen my grandfather yet." Yao Ming frowned, yelling at the other person dissatisfied. Xiao Yi narrowed her eyes and smiled lightly. This Du Liancheng, it was Xiao Fang''s cousin. "I''ve seen my grandfather." Du Liancheng arched his hands casually, and then laughed. "Ah, Yigeer is so big. Cousin. I remember when I first saw Yigeer, that was still eating. What about the small hairy head of the milk. "He laughed, and said with emotion," In a blink of an eye, the small hairy head has grown into a little fart, and I haven''t seen it for a few years. Now it has grown into a thin, tender meat. Youjun. "He pretended to be warm, but revealed obvious contempt inside and out. He dare to treat Xiao Yi like this, naturally relying on his cousin Xiao Fang. Xiao Yi seemed to be incomprehensible, looking at Du Liancheng with a smile, and said, "I did not expect that General Du actually remembered this son, but said that after a long time, why did General Du have a tea?" When Fu Yunhe saw Xiao Yi''s smile, he sighed for Du Liancheng. The fool didn''t know he was going to get mad! "Without a cup of tea, I''ll be here a little later." Du Liancheng hippie said with a smile, "Luo Shizi waited a long time." "Since General Du has pleaded guilty, then according to the military regulations, first receive the thirty army stick." Xiao Yi''s fingers gently rubbed the handrail and said casually, "Knowledge can be changed, good things, I hope General Du will not Violation of military regulations and violation of military orders! " "What?" Du Liancheng narrowed his eyes, couldn''t believe his ears, and pointed at Xiao Yi, "Dare you hit me ?!" "You violated the military regulations, why can''t I fight you?" Xiao Yi''s expression suddenly changed, and he was so imposing that he sang as if he were a different person. "Come, drag on!" Naturally, the soldiers in this barracks did not dare to offend Du Liancheng''s "imperial relatives", and no one took their lives. Du Liancheng couldn''t help showing his face, and was trying to sneer, but saw Xiao Yi sneer, and then Qian Moyang and a guard stepped towards him from left to right. "You want to do it ..." He didn''t even have the chance to finish his speech. Qian Moyang somehow appeared behind him like a ghost, then kicked him on his back knee, and let him kneel to the ground. Then Qian Moyang and the guard dragged his arms one by one, and pulled him out of the tent. Only when Du Liancheng was struggling, he shouted in horror: "Excessive! Bold! Don''t let go General Foben? " The second half of his sentence was already coming from outside the account, and then came the slamming sound of "popping" sticks, and the screams of killing pigs, even Fu Yunhe felt **** pain for him, and said: Hey This General Du, is still too stupid and naive. Big Brother is a famous smiling tiger, insidious and cunning, he will report, and offended him, even want to confuse and dream! Some people in the camp moved their mouths, and eventually did not ask for confession. Du Liancheng himself handed the handle to Xiao Yi, and it is no wonder that Xiao Yi opened a knife for him and stood up for himself. "By the way, General Tang hasn''t arrived yet." Xiao Yi leaned back on a tiger leather chair and said lazily, "Since he doesn''t want to take up this position, let''s just withdraw, as for General Tang''s leadership "Xuan Yi Army ..." Xiao Yi''s gaze glanced at the crowd for half a circle, and finally fell on Yao Liangzhang, "General Yao Xiao took over." Yao Lianghang accidentally glanced at Xiao Yi. He did not expect that Xiao Yi would actually hand over the Xuanjia Army to him. But such a good thing, of course, he would not stupidly refuse: "The end will be ordered!" The eyes of people in the camp looking at Xiao Yi changed instantly. The general Tang Tanghong''s full name was pulled up by King Zhennan. Now Xiao Yi said he would withdraw without leaving any room. But he also handed over the Xuanjia Army to Yao Liangzhang. Yao Lianghang was the son of Yao Zong. The king of Zhennan always valued Yao Zong. So even after the king of Zhennan returned to Luo Yuecheng in the future, he knew about Tang Qinghong and wanted to use it again. Tang Qinghong could not withdraw Yao Lianghang for no reason. Tang Qinghong''s loss can be said to be fixed! Zhennan Wang Shizi did a pretty good job, but did the famous Wu Shizi really have such a scheming method? Everyone looked at Xiao Yi in amazement, it should just be a coincidence! But no matter if Xiao Yi is intentional or unintentional, at least he has just given two sticks a certain amount of deterrence. Those generals who originally had a contempt for Xiao Yi warned themselves secretly that they should proceed carefully and never let them People caught the wrong thing. Xiao Yi glanced around the people in the account. He was very young, had no prestige in the army, and had a reputation for fame. He had expected that when he arrived at the barracks, some people would not pay attention to him, and some would deliberately embarrass him. He, so he simply said nothing, and gave them a kick off first. Fortunately, neither of the two who came out to pick things up today was a grandfather''s. This made Xiao Yi''s heart very happy. It seems that the people brought out by the grandfather were still clear, even if there were a few hearts that were against him, Things that can be done are very rules and manners. Xiao Yi straightened his face and said, "Generals, let s talk about the business now. This son has just arrived in South Xinjiang. He is not very clear about the current military situation. I also ask everyone to tell us how the army is now fighting with Nanman. " When it comes to this issue, the faces of everyone in the camp are not very good. "Shizi," Yao Yao said in an obituary, "Now Xinjiang has lost Xingyang, Fengyin, and the three cities in succession. Fengyin and the two cities have been slaughtered by the southern barbarians without a word!" With that, he looked more and more dignified, his eyebrows tightened. Xiao Yi faced Shen Rushui and asked, "Who is the Nanban coach? Who attacked the three cities of Xingyang, Fengyin, and fall, and which army of Nanman slaughtered the city?" "Now the master of Nanman is King Lang, the great prince of Nanman. The tiger army and the eagle division attacked Xingyang City. More than a month ago, the tiger army took the lead in attacking Xingyang City. The city''s military strength was enough to keep Xingyang City. Later, the great prince of South China, Ke Qien, recruited a team of hawk divisions. Xingyang City eventually failed to protect, but fortunately, Xingyang City''s defense was not good, and it sent the people out of the city to escape. The common people are all right. As for the soldiers in Xingyang City, none of them survived. " At this point, the atmosphere in the entire camp became heavy and sad, and the air was so heavy that it was almost breathless. "Later, the great Nanban prince called the Leopard Army again, and gathered the forces of the three armies to attack Fengyin and fall back to the two cities. I hate that the defense of the two cities saw Nanban''s menacing, and he abandoned the city and fled. In the end, the two cities were slaughtered by the Nanban After being clean, most of the people were pushed into the pit and buried alive to death. "Yao Yan''s face was heavy, and his expression was sad and indignant." When we received the military report, it was too late. We only saw two empty cities and a mass grave. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Wang led the army to resist the Nanmang Army''s offensive in Fengjiang City. Otherwise, Fengjiang City might have the same fate ... But another news came from Fengjiang City five days ago. Our army has a team of pioneer camps. In the battle with the Hawk Division, the enemy was ambushed, and there were no survivors. What is more hateful was that they also cut off the heads of several soldiers in our army and threw them in wanton **** in Fengjiang City! " "Abominable!" Xiao Yi slammed the case, and the tea cup shocked the case. Killing, slaughtering a city, burying alive, cutting head, is really inhumane! Everyone in the camp was full of blood, filled with indignation, I really want to go to the battlefield and fight with Nanman now. "This southern barbarian is abominable. The two defenders who abandoned the city and flee are even more guilty of death." Xiao Yimulu murdered. Everyone felt the same way. If the two defenders did not run away from the city, where would the two cities fall so quickly, and the people would not die so miserably, the two defenders should definitely be killed! "Where are those two defenders now?" Xiao Yi''s face looked like frost. "The words of Hui Shizi, Fengyin Shoubei Xiangcheng and Falling Shoubei Song Tianfang have already been captured, and they are being guarded." Yao Zheng said. "Brother, what are they still doing with them?" Fu Yunhe said angrily to Xiao Yi, "It would be better to kill them directly, but they still waste rice." Yao Yan smiled bitterly: "I was thinking of waiting for Wang Ye to come back to deal with it, but I did not expect that Wang Ye has been deadlocked with the Nanban Army in Fengjiang City until now." "You don''t have to wait for my Father Wang to come. Pull it out and push it to the army, and do it on the spot!" Xiao Yi waved his hands casually. Yi Zhenjun Wei! " "Yes, my grandfather." Yao Yan responded immediately. He had long wanted to dispose of the two, but because of the lateness of Wang Ye, he was delayed until now. The battalion horn whistle, a torch ignites, almost half of the sky is illuminated, making the entire camp like daylight. The soldiers came out of the tent, gathered on the wide field of martial arts, looked up at the high platform ahead, and saw that there were two people kneeling on the ground tied with big flowers. They were wearing only dirty white coats on their heads. Both were covered in black cloth, and behind them stood two burly soldiers with large swords. The soldiers on the stage whispered and whispered, wondering what happened? "Shizi arrives, General Yao arrives, Vice Admiral Liu ..." It wasn''t until the sound of a loud chanting sound that the court was quiet. The soldiers lifted their eyes and saw that the crowd was walking around a young youth wearing a silver and white armor, and the bright fire was cast on the delicate eyebrows of the youth, as if the faint brilliance was flowing. The two soldiers on the stage took the black cloth cover of the two men kneeling on the ground at the gesture of Yao Yan. The two were stuffed with a piece of gray cloth in their mouths, and their faces were frightened. "Woohoo" rang, but couldn''t say a word. One of the soldiers with a large knife took a step forward, stood in the middle of the high platform, and counted the two guilty counts in a loud voice, and then asked with a sad and indignant voice: "Brothers, you say, sinners like this are Shouldn''t you kill? " "Kill! Kill! Kill ..." The soldiers shouted in unison, the sound almost shattered. "Kill them, and worship the undead people of the two cities!" "Kill them to comfort the undead!" "..." On the ground, Xiang Cheng and Song Tianfang''s blood on his face faded and his body shook like a leaf in the autumn wind. "Cut!" Xiao Yi sighed loudly, his eyes were sharp like a knife, and his whole body instantly became a kind of sharp killing gas. "Cut!" The soldiers roared. At this moment, the hearts of the whole army were almost synchronized to one step. In the sound of anger, the stage started with a knife and fell, blood splashed, and two skulls rolled down from the stage. For a moment, the audience cheered with excitement and cheers. "The newspaper--" At that moment, a soldier yelled and rushed into the Yanwu Stadium: "The newspaper!" Followed him on one knee and reported, "Xi Shizi, General Yao, just got the news that a Nanban squad of nearly 1,000 people raided Ganjia Village. ... " "What ?!" Yao Yan was shocked, and then said to Xiao Yi, "Sir, the village of Ganjia is only fifty miles away. Nan Manzi actually ran here to carry out the raid, it was extremely arrogant!" The soldiers present were utterly whispered and indignant. Xiao Yi commanded without hesitation: "General Yao, then this son will bring a thousand soldiers to the Ganjia Village to rescue immediately and wipe out the southern barbarian thieves." "Brother, don''t forget to bring me!" Fu Yunhe said eagerly. I did not expect that as soon as he arrived in Nanman, he could fight the enemy! "Master Shi, now the situation is unknown, it is better not to rush into the army, in case the enemy''s ambush is not good." A 30-year-old warrior stepped forward to raise an objection. The soldier called Shi Jianfei, but The current Zhennan King pulled it up with one hand. "Lieutenant General Shi ..." Xiao Yi looked at him indifferently. "It is good to fight steadily against the enemy, but it should not be too far-sighted, but the Nanban squad can only have more than a thousand people, and my army''s barracks are here. Is it because they are afraid that they will not succeed because they are afraid of being in an ambush? " "Father of the world said well!" An old general who was nearly fifty years old made a sound. He was an old man who had followed the old king of the old town. He called Tian He and saw him screaming. "Father of the world, the general He would like to go to Ganjia Village with the grandfather of the world to kill the Nanban thief. " "Good!" Xiao Yi stroked his palm and laughed. "General Tian''s strength is still undiminished, which is still better than that year." Tian He stroked his long beard and said, "The grandfather of the world has passed the prize." Then he shouted loudly, "Daughters, go, follow me and kill the enemy with the grandfather of the world!" "Yo!" The soldiers under his breath sang in unison. Tian He quickly ordered his soldiers, and then accompanied Xiao Yi and others out of the barracks, and led a thousand soldiers all the way south, rushing towards the Ganjia Village ... ... ... "Huh-huh-" Waking up from a nightmare, Nangong Heng sat up suddenly from the bed, panting heavily. Lily spent the night in the back room today. As soon as she heard the movement, she ran out and said, "Sir concubine, are you okay?" "I''m okay." Nangong Yan touched his forehead. I didn''t know when the cold sweat had come out. "I just had a dream." She closed her eyes and did not remember the unpleasant and fearful dream . Lily hesitated for a moment, without asking more, after thinking about it, she could only say, "Sir concubine, would you like to drink some water?" Nangong gnawed slightly, and Lily poured her some warm water. After Nangong took a sip, he waved Lily down and rested. She lay down again, tossing and turning up, she couldn''t sleep anymore, and quietly got up. She didn''t want to alarm Lily anymore, so she deliberately walked lightly. Who knew that as soon as she sat down by the window, she heard a familiar "meow" sound, but it seemed to sound a little harsh. noob? Nangong Yan looked at Xunsheng, but saw that Lily, who had thought she was asleep, came in again with a smile, holding her under her forelegs with her hands, and raised it up. Xiaobai obviously felt very uncomfortable. "Meow meow meow", with two hind legs kicking in mid-air, even the sharp claws in the meat pads came out, anxious to scratch Lily''s claws fiercely. If this is an ordinary little girl, now she must have a few bloodstains on her body, and Huarong loses her color, but she just encountered Lily. Lily put Xiaobai in Nangong''s arms, took another coat and put it on her, and then took two steps back, keeping a safe distance with Xiaobai. Nangong Nian gently touched Xiaobai''s chin, and he felt his eyes narrowed, making a "snoring" sound, apparently forgetting Lily completely. Seeing the smile on Nangong''s mouth, Lily secretly sighed, thinking: to comfort people or something, you can''t do it yourself, you have to give it to the experts! Xiaobai, everything is entrusted to you! She thought about it, and Xiaobai, who had been touched, pushed Nangong''s hand away with a front paw, then jumped to the window sill, leapt forward, and borrowed it from a big tree outside the window After making the effort, he jumped to the roof ... This actually happened too quickly, Lily had no chance to react, and could only blink and smile dryly: "The moonlight is good today, it seems that even Xiaobai ran to the roof to watch the moon." She said, thinking about it Do you want to get Xiaobai back? Lily just said casually, but did not expect Nangong Yu to agree: "Although it is not a full moon today, the moonlight is pretty good." Although it is not a full moon, the stars in the night sky are scarce. The crescent moon hanging in the night looks bright as a mirror, bright as a jade, and the soft moonlight on the yard looks quiet and beautiful. Lily answered: "Sir concubine, how about I take you on the roof with Xiaobai to watch the moon?" She regretted it as soon as she said it. Hey, my cousin used to say that she didn''t speak out of her mind. This is really true. What is she doing to propose to bring the concubine to the roof? If the concubine says yes, then will she do it or not? If it did, would nt it be waiting for cousin to be trained tomorrow? Lily''s heart lifted for a moment, but fortunately Nangong shook his head. Fortunately ... Lily sighed and listened to Nangong shouting, "Ai Yi took me to the rooftop to watch the moon together ..." I remembered that the two people jumped on the rooftop of Nangong Palace to watch the moon, like yesterday . Lily''s face suddenly froze again, but this was nothing more than a flick of her fingers. Her mood was like dead and alive, alive and dead. She was so anxious to punch herself, why didn''t she talk without thinking? Why did she choose which pot should not be mentioned? Lily said dryly: "Then wait for the grandfather to return, and let him take you to climb the roof of the palace again ..." Nangong chuckled and laughed, covering her mouth, "Lily, you are so cute!" After seeing her laugh, Lily was finally relieved and was trying to persuade her to sleep, but she heard Nangong said, "Go and bring me a needlework basket." "Shi Zifei ..." Lily faced bitterly, took it with her hands, handed it to her, and then frankly lit the lamp. In the needlework basket is a half of the sole. The sole is purposely thicker than ordinary shoes and more resistant to wear. It is better for people like Xiao Yi who are practicing martial arts. Nangong Xiu threaded the needle carefully, so it was dawn ... After breakfast, Nangong Yu sent Lily back to her room to rest. She also took a nap for a while, and after finishing the middle school feed, she had a headache and looked at the account book. These ledgers have been here for a while, but there are just too many of them. Nangong Yu asked the girls to sort it out first, and only started to look at it today. Some of the properties under Xiao Yi''s name were left to him by the old king of the south, while others were earned by himself. There are quite a lot of them, including two mines in the northwest, a shipyard in Jiangnan, and Dafeng Qianzhuang all over Dayu! It wasn''t until he saw the books that Nangong Yu knew that Dayu''s number one Dafeng money house was actually the private property of the old King Nan of the old town. In addition, there are some "little things", such as fields, Zhuangzi, Shantou, and some shops, houses, and so on. Adding all of these books together is enough to cause headaches. In addition to these books, there are also two books and keys of the private library in the outer court, which are all good things Xiao Yi has obtained in recent years. The Nannan Mansion of this town is the Zhennan King''s. Nangong only needs to take care of her own acres and one-third of the land. It''s just that there are too many books. This is really a good job for myself! After thinking about it for a while, Nangong Yu decided to look at the account book handed over by Zhuangzi first. Generally speaking, the source of Zhuangzi''s income is simple: renting, crops grown on Zhuangzi, farmed animals, and the like. Although it has been several years that no one has properly checked and posted, it is inevitable that people will fish for some oil and water, but it should not be done too much. "Leave a few Zhuangzi''s books here, the others will be moved to the bookshelf first." After Nan Gongyi gave a command, the girls were busy responding, and she herself flipped through the books ... As time passed by, Nangong''s brow frowned even tighter ... She closed the account book and said displeasedly, "This is simply too outrageous." "Shi Zifei." Bai Hui changed her cup of hot tea and said, "But Zhuangzi''s affairs are full?" "It''s more than that." Nangong Ai turned a page casually and said with a smile, "Ten years ago, this Zhuangzi had a profit of about 32 to 3,552 per year. ... But this year, 300 Two! I don''t know. A Zhuangzi with five hectares located in the south of the Yangtze River, and the whole year''s income is only three hundred and two ?! This is a fool of the host family. " Nangong Chen''s eyes scanned these books in the book case, and said lightly, "It seems that I really underestimated these idiots." Bai Hui said with a smile: "You, the concubine, will definitely cook properly!" "Of course." Nangong Yan raised his chin, and Xingmu''s eyes flashed with confidence. "These slaves swallowed them, and I must let them spit them out honestly!" While talking, the door of the small study room was knocked, and when Lily hurried in, she said to Nangong after she was blessed and said, "Sir concubine, you can''t guess what the slave has heard ... this is unheard of, too Outrageous! " Seeing that Nangong Yu didn''t say anything, but Bai Hui had begun to look up, Lily vomited her tongue and didn''t dare to sell Guanzi, and continued, "Just now the slaves sent to stare at the little girl in Yongyang Grand Princess Palace to return, saying Fu The old lady went to the King''s Palace early in the morning, and it didn''t take long before she came out of it with anger ... " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 939： 246 black Nangong Xiuxiu raised her eyebrows and looked up at Bai Hui. Bai Hui continued with some indignation: "Slave thought that Madam Fu was going to talk about marriage, but this frame is really not like it, so after the little girl went back and forth, the slave secretly slipped into Qi Wang''s palace and heard Princess Qi talked to one of the uncles, and it turned out that the two were not discussing relatives at all! " Hearing this, Nangong Yu and Bai Hui were both dumbfounded and couldn''t help looking at each other. Looking at their expressions, Lily continued: "The news of the two relatives was actually passed on by Princess Qi without knowing that she was too confident. I felt that the marriage would be a success, or I thought it was broken. The reputation of the girl Fu Liu compelled the Princess Yongyang to recognize the family. " Regardless of the former or the latter, I have to say that Princess Qi has stupidly entered a new realm! Doesn''t she want to think that the Princess Changyang Mansion is an ordinary small door? Could it be that she thought that Madam Fu was afraid of their Qi palace, and would endure it in spite of the loss? Nangong Yuan thoughtfully, "Where is Madam Fu today for this matter?" "That''s right." Lily nodded again and again. "It seems that Madam Fu''s sister went to the Princess House yesterday to see her and told her outside rumors. I heard that Madam Fu was so angry that she threw a cup, I went to the King s Mansion for questioning this morning and had a big fight with Princess Qi! Nangong Yan''s brow frowned slightly, Princess Qi''s behavior was really hateful, and she really has a son and a mother, so her toss will inevitably have an impact on Fu Yunyan''s marriage. At this moment, Madam Fu estimated that she would have to conquer Princess Qi. I hate it ... even if Madam Fu tries to restore Fu Yunyan''s reputation in the future, how can this white paper stained with ink be restored? In any case, the only thing that is still fortunate now is that the Fu family did not discuss with the King of Qi. Although Nangong Yu is not sure if Fu Yunyan can really become his own sister-in-law in the future, at least it is certain that he is based on the character and deed of Qi Wang Shizi, which is by no means a good match. Even if her brother and Liu Niang really missed each other, Nangong Yu always hoped that she could marry a husband worthy of her. "Your little girl is doing a good job, remember to reward her." Nangong said with satisfaction. "That is, there is nothing wrong with those who are chosen by slaves. Please be assured, Zizi, slaves have already rewarded her with five dollars and silver." Lily proudly showed off. Then, what did she think of, and asked, "Sir concubine, girl Fu Liu hasn''t heard for so many days. Would you like to go to the princess''s house?" It has been several days since Nan Gongxi posted a post to Fu Yunyan. There was still no response from Fu Yunyan, obviously there was something wrong. Judging from the strong style of Madam Fu, it is very likely that Fu Liu was banned. Lily thought that Nangong would respond at one sip, but she did not expect that she shook her head and said, "Still not." Lily hesitated for a moment, guessing: "Sir concubine, although the guards of Princess Yongyang''s Grand Princess Mansion are really good at martial arts, slaves are confident that if they are careful, they will not find out." Nangong Yan still shook his head: "This is just one." Yongyang is a military commander, and the defense in the house is definitely one of the best in the capital. Nangong Yan is really afraid that Lily and Baihui cannot cope. And more importantly ... "Since I have treated Princess Yongyang as an elder, it is always inappropriate to send someone into her house without permission. If it is urgent, I will stop, but Liu Niang will not be in danger in her own house ... Fu The eldest lady is the mother of Liu Niang, but at most she is only confined to her. "Nangong Yan slowly said," Moreover, my brother wants to marry the princess, and not to fight ... "Since this is a marriage, he still has to Bright and upright! Lily shrugged, anyway, these details were not important to her. However, what the master says is nothing. At the end of this topic, Nangong Yu is a little sleepy, and she doesn''t want to look at her account books anymore, so Bai Hui cleans up and plans to take a break. At this time, Yuer comes to report that Nangong Xin is here. Why did my brother come here suddenly? Could it be ... A thought came to Nangong''s mind, but she didn''t think about it, but just asked her to invite someone to Xiao Yi''s study room. As soon as Nangong Yan entered the door, he saw Nangong Yan sitting at the window with a lot of heart. After Nangong Yan shouted, he woke up and dreamed of Nangong Yan, saying "Sister." Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin sat down across the window next to the case. Nangong Xin hesitated a moment and said, "Sister, today was supposed to be the day when I went to Liu Niang''s house to learn to ride and shoot, but the concierge in Princess House did not let me in. It is said that Liu Niang is ill, and it is inconvenient to see customers. "He further inquired Fu Yunyan''s condition, but was dismissed by the porter in a rough voice. Even if Nangong Xin is ignorant of the world, she also understands that this is probably an excuse. I''m afraid you never want to enter the gate of Princess Palace again. "Sister," Nangong Xin frowned, asking frankly, "I came to ask you to ask how you can get Liu Niang to marry me?" Although Nangong Yu just suspected that Nangong Xin came over for Fu Yunyan today, when he made such a one-handed approach, Nangong Yu still froze, followed by a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, a little smile flashed in his eyes. Brother is pure-hearted after all, who can speak so straightforward! His innocence and frankness are cute and honest in the eyes of his family, but in the eyes of others, I am afraid ... Nangong Zhi knew that Nangong Xin had recovered completely, even his grandfather said so. He was the strongest proof that he had passed the child test, but he was so well protected from an early age. on. In any case, from the perspective of Nangong Yan, Nangong Xin is willing to take the initiative to fight for himself and Fu Yunyan, which is a good thing. Nan Gongxi smiled and said seriously: "Brother, if Liu Niang also likes you, I think you must try hard, let Liu Niang''s father and mother also like you, so they will marry Liu Niang to you. But If Liu Niang doesn''t care about you, you can''t be as entangled as that Qi Wang Shizi, ruining Liu Niang''s reputation. "After a pause, she sighed," However, Liu Niang seems to be barred by her mother. I''m afraid it''s time to meet her. " "I see." Nangong Xin stood up and said goodbye. "Sister, I''m going back. I haven''t finished the homework that my father has given me today." Nangong Ai could not help laughing, brother really did, came to the palace to find her just to ask this. Nangong Yu has a feeling that my family has grown up in early childhood, and is a bit lost, but more is still happy! "Brother, I''ll take you back." Anyway, she had nothing to do, and Wangfu was her oldest, so she sent Nangong Xin back to Nangongfu in person, and went to see Lin''s by the way. After arriving at Nangong Palace, Nangong Yu went to Rong An Tang as usual, but at the door, she learned that Lin was also inside. Not only Lin, but also Nangong Yun. "Go in and report." The little girl responded and hurried into Dongjijian. At this time, Dongjima was full of low crying, Nangong Yun was kneeling on the ground, and he pleading with Su''s hand, "... Mother, please help me. Sister Xiao is now alone in white Fuzhong was isolated, helpless, bullied, and exhausted! "She was already in tears and chuckled," The grandfather''s daughter-in-law is not as good as the daughter-in-law. She lives in the worst yard, and there are not all When I went to see her last time, it was awkward to see that I had bought some for her temporarily. This is like a place to live. " Su''s brow frowned, and she said unhappyly: "... how can I say Xiao Xiao''er is also going to the Three Princes'' Palace, how dare they?" "What are they afraid of! They not only treat Sister Xiao with food and clothing, but also ..." She blushed, her expression indignant, and she didn''t know what to say. "What else did they do?" Su asked. "... and ... also invited Yan Xiyan ..." Nangong Yun was ashamed, angry, and hated. Her second sibling, Yu''s, was so unethical! Su''s eyes were stunned, it was unexpected that Baifu could even do such a thing, which is unheard of in Shuxiang''s home! "Is there such a thing!" There was a sigh of sigh in Su''s eyes, and he patted the case with a few hands. "It''s so shameless, it doesn''t matter what kind of face and face, and the next thing is done." After scolding, his eyes circled red, and he patted Nangong Yun with pain in his heart, sighing, "It really hurts my child." Su wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes, and made up her mind, and said to the Lins on the side: "Baifu is so bullying, the second daughter-in-law, please go to Baifu and pick up Xiaoxiao." Nangong Yun looked at Lin''s eyes with a gaze and said, "It is really troublesome for the second sibling." Lin''s cheek was embarrassed and he didn''t immediately respond. Su always admits that he is right. When he sees that Lin is slow to respond, an old face is pulled down instantly, and his voice is raised slightly: "Daughter-in-law, you don''t speak, but what''s your opinion on my order?" "Mother, Xiao Xiao''s return to Baifu was the emperor''s will. How can you say that you will pick it up?" Although Lin is a soft man, she is not a fool. If she picks up Bai Mu Xiao and returns it to the emperor, In his ears, maybe he ignored his divine will. This matter involves the royal family, and the matter is so big that even if it is not good, it will even affect the daughter''s head. Where would Lin be willing to cause trouble to his daughter. After getting the maid back, Nangong who just entered the house just heard the last words, and she also understood what happened. She stepped on the threshold and yelled: "My mother said yes, please ask my grandmother to think twice." Nangong Xiong asked Su and said straightforwardly: "Grandmother, granddaughter did not agree to pick up cousin Xiao." She was married. If Bai Mu Xiao really returned to Nangong, what would happen again, she It is also difficult to stop in time. "Grandma Aunt San!" Nangong Yun called out in disbelief, "Sister Xiao is also your cousin! How can you ..." Su Shi gave Nangong Yun a wink, begging her to be calm and impatient. Su''s heart was very displeased, but now Nangong Yu is not only the lord of Shaoguang County, but also the concubine of the King of the South of the Kingdom. It is not the same as before. Sister Xiao is always your cousin. She is in trouble now. Naturally, relatives and sisters should help each other and help each other when they are in trouble. " "If it is just to hold hands, my aunt can often visit and send clothes and food, but it is absolutely necessary to return to the house," Nangong said clearly. "Grandmother, the divine meaning must not be violated. Furthermore, Cousin Xiao is going to enter the three princes'' palace. Where can the people in Baifu blame her too much? " "Hey, you know that she''s going to the third prince''s palace. The third prince''s palace is not ordinary people." Su Shi and Yan Yue persuaded softly. "Your sisters should support each other, and it will be good in the future. Move around. " "Grandmother, cousin Xiao, who entered the palace of the three princes as a concubine. I am a concubine and walked with a concubine. I didn''t have to be laughed at. The girl from our Nangong palace didn''t understand the rules." , Ranran said, "I took a cowardly cousin girl to live in the house, do the girls in the house still have a reputation? Especially the second sister and the fourth sister, they are all old enough to say pro ..." Su''s brows frowned slightly, sister-in-law said very well, Nangong Yan and Nangong Lin were not too young, and it was urgent to talk about the relationship. If I bring Bai Muxiao back, I''m afraid it will have some impact. Nangong Yun''s face froze for a moment, but she soon begged: "Mother, it''s really impossible, so quickly settle the relationship between sister-in-law and sister-in-law, and then pick up sister-in-law?" They are all young, and it takes years to talk about family affairs. At that time, where would anyone remember what happened to Xiao Xiao? Mother, what do you think? " Su''s thoughtful, but did not immediately express his position. Upon seeing this, Nangong looked calmly and said, "For the moment, the marriage of the second sister and the fourth sister is ignored. The cousin Xiao''s return to Baifu is based on the emperor''s word of mouth. If the emperor knows that we will not comply, we will return the cousin Xiao. Although it will not lead to crimes, it will be extremely unpleasant. Grandmother, elder brother will participate in the trial next year, as well as uncle ... "Nan Gongxi deliberately broke the words here, and let Su''s imagination. Su''s look was stunned. For her, the most important thing is Nangongfu''s interests. If these small things affect the future of Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng, it is really worth the loss! No matter how Su loves Nangong Mica and her daughters, the most important thing in her heart is always Nangongfu. "Yuner, I think we still have to think long and hard about this ..." Su said in an awkward manner. "Let''s think about a proper method again." Su Shi said so, what can Nangong Yun say, but he reluctantly made an empathetic look, his eyes tearful: "Mother and daughter understand that the overall situation should be the most important thing. There is more to me than sister Xiao. After a few trips, I expected that Baifu didn''t dare to hurt Xiao Xiao. " Su Shi sighed with relief: "Yuner, just understand." Nangong Yun bowed his head in a meek manner, a flash of hate flashed in his eyes, and he passed away. She had clearly said that she had moved Su. It was because Nangong Xiang stepped in horizontally that her sister Xiao continued to suffer in Baifu. Nangong Yun couldn''t help thinking of what Bai Muxiao had said to her. Her daughter said that because Nangong Yu was jealous that she would become the third queen concubine, she would spread rumors around the capital, causing her to be in a humble situation! At the beginning, Nangong Yun still had some doubts. I felt that Nangong Yun was also a daughter''s cousin, and her niece should not do such detrimental things. Until now, she understood that her daughter was right! All of this is the ghost that Nangong smashed behind! Nangong Yu, what kind of enmity does Xiao Xiaoer have with you? You have to treat my Xiao Xiaoer like this! Nangong Yun thought resentfully. When Bai Muxiao, who was in Baifu, saw the letter that Nangong Yun had hardly handed in, her mind came up with the same idea: Nangong Yu, how much hatred I have with you, you have to do bad things for me many times! Almost, she could go back to Nangongfu just because Nangong Ai lost all her strengths, and she whispered what she was a stunner! The room! Bai Muxiao gritted her teeth and thought that the reason why she would be reduced from the imperial concubine to a puppet was not the victim of Nangong. She should have been the noble concubine of the three princes! Bi Luo looked at Bai Muxiao with some anxiety. When she received this letter from Nangong Yun, she knew that her girl''s plan to return to Nangongfu was a failure, or someone should pick it up now. But now seeing Bai Muxiao''s look confirmed this. Bi Lao exchanged a look with Bi Chen uneasily, and Bi Chen bustled out comfortingly: "Girl, don''t be too sad, even if this is not possible, you can slowly plan ..." "No need, I will never count on Nangong Palace again." Bai Muxiao said coldly, putting the stationery in his hand by the candlelight, the stationery was soon ignited, and the flame spread quickly, but it was burned in a blink of an eye. Into ashes, at the same time, Bai Muxiao''s last hope was turned into ashes. Nangongfu can''t count on it. As long as Nangongfu has a day, don''t even think about returning to Nangongfu. In the future, she will never ask for Nangong Palace again. Since they are ruthless first, don''t blame her for being meaningless. In the future, she will never forget any relatives. This world is like this, deceiving good and fearing evil, weak meat and strong food, no matter what means are used, as long as the goal is achieved! She will never show mercy to anyone else in the future! Bai Muxiao''s face was slightly heavy, remembering the other day, Han Lingfu had quietly ordered someone to send her a secret letter, mentioning the "combination" in the secret letter: Han Lingfu said that he would convince the emperor to the second princess and Xiao Yi was married, so that the second princess and the Nangong side by side, regardless of size. Once this happened, with a precedent, Han Lingfu could use this to plan again, and will also marry her as the consort in the future. When he heard this news, Bai Muxiao''s heart lake inevitably caused ripples and was moved. Han Lingfu was deeply affectionate to her, and she was already the best and most perfect man a woman can dream of! It is a pity that the plan of "coupling" was ultimately defeated and rejected by the emperor. Even the second princess was eventually sent to the emperor''s tomb ... Thinking of this, Bai Muxiao could not help but tighten Xiu Mei. Until now, she did not understand why the emperor rejected the proposal. The second princess married Xiao Yi, which is clearly a good thing. The second princess has the love of the two princesses. The second married with the town of Nannan. The third princess will have a son. The heirs of the Zhennan palace have royal blood, isn''t that great? As for Xiao Yi, the second princess is noble and beautiful, and married her, she received the help from the royal family, which can stabilize his shaky son. As long as Xiao Yi is not a fool, she will not refuse. But it didn''t happen? Bai Muxiao bit her whitish lower lip, and she hated it: she did nt understand why Nangong had stabbed her into a puppet, and now she was tortured in the fire pit of Baifu, but Nangong hSuch a vicious woman can go all the way, everything goes well, but she is always unlucky? She didn''t believe she would be so unlucky forever, and couldn''t make it happen. Seeing Bai Muxiao''s face sinking like water, Bi Hen suggested: "Girl, or find a way to contact His Royal Highness Three and let His Highness think of ideas?" She said this, Bai Muxiao''s brows frowned even more. Now, the most unfavorable part of her is that she was trapped in Baifu, and she couldn''t easily see Han Lingfu, so she had no plans to do anything, but otherwise, what? Let Nangong stump everything for her! Since Nangong Yu repeatedly harmed her, she can no longer wait for her, she must find a way to see Han Lingfu. People do nt offend me, I do nt offend; if they offend me, I do nt forgive them! Nangong Yu, wait and see! While Bai Muxiao was planning to meet Han Lingfu, Nangong Xi was in the Queen''s Fengye Palace. Just listening to the sound of reading aloud from the temple: "... therefore, the ritual is also to people, and the wine is still to be simmered. The gentleman is thick, the villain is thin. Therefore, the holy King s handle to the righteousness, the order of the ritual, to rule Human feelings. For those who love, the King of the King''s field also. Cultivation is cultivated, Chen Yi is planted, lectures are sculpted, benevolence is gathered, and music is settled ... " In the Xi''an Pavilion, there are three people besides the attendant maids and housekeepers. The queen is sitting on the sandalwood arhat bed, the nangong is sitting on the circle chair on the lower left side, and the endorsement is an eight or nine year old wearing purple. Boy in a brocade. The age of eight or nine was the transition period from a boy to a teenager. His body began to grow long, and he looked a little thin and thin, with a pair of clear black eyes on his face, such as jade. , While shaking his head like an old school. When he spit out the last word, he turned to look at the queen and Nangong Yu, and there was a hint of hope on Qingxiu''s face. There was a hint of satisfaction in the queen''s eyes, but it was not too obvious, and he stubbornly praised: "Little Five has a good back." Nan Gongxi also smiled and praised: "I did not expect His Royal Highness Five has learned the Book of Rites. His Highness is really hardworking." The five princes laughed happily, and two small pear vortexes appeared at the corners of their mouths, and said, "I have just learned" Li Yun "in the past two days." Then he looked at the queen again, "Mother, you have already taken a test After the son-in-law''s homework, now the son-in-law can always chat with sister-in-law, right? " The queen reluctantly shook her head and said in a petulant tone: "Look at you as an adult, you are still like a child, be careful of your sister and laugh at you!" "Sister Xi won''t laugh at me." The five princes sat down with a smile on the ring chair next to Nan Gongxi, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Sister Xi, how is Xiaohui now? How old is it? It will talk to Xiaobai Go catch the mice together? " When he heard the first two questions, Nangong still smiled, but when he heard the last one, he couldn''t help but froze. That is, the last time she saw the five princes, she complained about Xiaohui and Xiaobai catching the mouse and thrown them under her window. I did not expect that the five princes still remember it. Nan Gongxi deliberately did not hear the last question, and compared with his hand, "Xiao Hui is so big now, it is already an eagle!" The five princes couldn''t help but said, "If my sister-in-law can also bring Xiaohui into the palace and show it to me!" That''s what he said, it is not so much to bring an aggressive eagle into the palace. easily. Nangong Yan smiled mysteriously, "It''s not completely impossible." She gave Bai Hui a wink behind her, Bai Hui presented a scroll, and the five princes opened the scroll in a fog, the beautiful black eyes were unbelievably enlarged, as if glowing. "This is Xiaohui, it looks so good!" Exclaimed the five princes in admiration. On the unrolled scroll, a strong gray eagle was drawn, and I saw it folded its wings and squatted on a thick branch, with a sickle-shaped beak and a toe-hook claw, and the sharp eyes seemed to be able to paint. Paper penetrates the heart. Nangong said aside: "His Royal Highness, this is what I painted exactly the same as Xiao Hui''s. His Royal Highness can''t see the real Xiao Hui for the time being, so let me look at my painting first." "Thank you, sister!" Said the five princes happily, looking at the painting in his hand. Looking at the two of them, the queen''s eyes were smiling. When the five princes first met Nangong Yu, more than four years ago, the two have been very close to each other. These years have been the same. If the queen is sure that he does not have such a big daughter, I am afraid they will think they are brothers and sisters. Nangong Yan''s temperament, character and education are all excellent, so his brother should be good. Thinking of this, an idea that had been hovering in the queen''s heart finally came into action, so she listened and said with a smile: "Yi girl, the emperor is reading to Xiao Wuxuan companion ..." Nangong hesitated. The emperor chose to read for the five princes. The reason is not related to himself. Why should the queen mention it? With a straight face, she asked tentatively, "Queen, you mean ..." The queen continued: "Ma''am, you still have a brother. This palace remembers that the emperor once praised him for being very intelligent. Ma''am, what do you think of your elder brother''s companionship? Nangong Yu hasn''t spoken yet, and the five princes can''t help but rejoice: "Let Sister Xi''s brother be my companion? After your mother, you have a great idea!" Nangong Yu was more and more surprised. How could the queen suddenly think of asking her brother Nangong Xin to read for the five princes? Does anyone have an elder brother before her? The queen seemed to know what Nangong Yan was thinking, took a sip of tea, and said, "Recently, you have heard the words of the king." Nangong Yu hesitantly asked, "What is the story of Liu Niang and Qi Wangfu?" "You have a good relationship with Liu Niang, and it''s okay to talk to you about this matter." The queen pointedly said, "The day before yesterday, Princess Qi and Madam Fu came to see this palace. One came to accuse Princess Qi of damaging Liu Niang , The other let this palace make the decision for the marriage of King Wang Shizi and Fu Liuniang. " Nangong Yu asked a little nervously: "Mother-in-law must not have agreed to Princess Qi?" "Even if this palace wants to agree, Madam Fu will not agree." The queen rubbed her brows and said, "This princess Qi is really nothing like a princess. The chaos in the house of Qi Wang is also well-known to the king. No wonder Madam Fu looks Not to their house .... Speaking of them, it would be better to help Jun Geer''s mother-in-law be the princess. " So what does this have to do with my brother? There was a flash of light in Nangong''s mind, and the answer came. Seeing she seemed to understand, the queen said with a smile: "If Madam Fu had missed it, this palace wouldn''t have known that your mother had tested the Fu''s family." Nangong Yu Han said with a smile: "My elder brother is here, and his mother is trying to choose a family relationship for him." If you want to come to the queen, you should also know that the Fu family rejected his brother. So, at this time, the queen asked his brother to compete for the position of companionship. He also wanted to give him a background and a chance. Once Nangong Xin became the companion to the five princes, then Madam Fu would understand that Nangong Xin was not a fool, and how could a fool be a companion to the prince. Nangong Yan was full of gratitude to the queen, but did not rush to agree. After she settled down, she didn''t make any corners and said, "The queen maiden, the elder brother is simple ... The son must go back and ask the elder brother''s meaning. Please also ask the niece for forgiveness." It is a great honour to be able to accompany the prince. If some concubines heard Nangong''s answer like this, they might want to disgrace Nangong , but the queen would like Nangong h to go straight and not go around, and the head should be down. While talking, the palace lady Xueqin walked in from outside the palace, and blessed the queen, saying, "Mother, the one who waited for the second princess to go to the tomb of the emperor came to report that the second princess was sick, and noisy to return to the palace, you see ... " The queen waved her hand impatiently and said, "Send the two imperial doctors to the past. Be sure to let the second princess be healthy and healthy in the emperor''s tomb. The emperor is still waiting for her filial piety." Xueqin responded and went to do it. Seeing the exhaustion behind the emperor, Nangong Aya sat down for a while and then left. On the way back, she couldn''t help thinking, is this the second princess really sick, or is it just a means to return to the palace? If the latter, this method would be too inferior ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 940： 247 Before the half of the day passed, the news that the five princes chose to accompany the readers spread as quickly as possible. From the royal kinsmen to the honours and even the ministers of the central government, it seems that until now it was not realized that the nun who had been hidden from the body because of his infirmity had reached the age of choosing a companion. No, in fact, it should have been chosen long ago. However, it has only been delayed because of the frailty of the five princes. The selection of the five princes to read companionship was like dropping a huge rock, making the chaotic situation in the chaotic church, which was not very calm, even more complicated. Up to three grown-up princes, down to the civil and military hundred officials, can not help but speculate. Even Nangong Qin deliberately called his second brother Nangong Mu to the outside study after the dynasty. The two brothers sat next to each other. Nangong Qin took a sip of tea, and opened the door and asked, "Second brother, what do you think about the choice of the five princes to read?" Nangong Musu said, "The five princes are big, so it is taken for granted to read companionship. The key depends on which one is selected?" Nangong Qin nodded. Everyone knows that once the prince chooses companion reading, not only companion reading, but also the families of companion reading will tend to this prince, just like their companions, such as the great prince, the second prince, and the third prince. Now It is their confidants, so the five princes'' companion candidates will inevitably have a certain impact on the situation in the DPRK. Nangong Mu groaned and asked, "Brother knows which queens will choose candidates from?" Nangong Qin Ningmei replied: "From the information disclosed between the talks between the several ministers of the DPRK and China, most of them are the Gong government and their in-laws." At this point, the two brothers are not surprised. According to the queen''s maiden''s maintenance of the five princes, she must be a person who she can trust. Nangong Mu thought for a while, and then said, "Brother, since the emperor personally read for the five princes, is it ..." The sacred heart began to favor the five princes? Nangong Qin understood the meaning of the second brother and said, "I am wrong, this is the root of chaos and chaos. The emperor should have been clear. Now the three elder princes are constantly doing small actions in private. Obviously, the emperor also sees it, and if it is not correct, I am afraid that chaos will inevitably occur in the future. "However, the original five princes are weak and it is difficult to say whether they can grow up as adults. The emperor should have some scruples. Now the five princes are growing up. The emperor''s heart should be settled. "Big brother said." Nangong Mu looked down slightly, thinking, "It''s just that the five princes alone choose to accompany them to read. I''m afraid it''s difficult to correct the position of Xunzi unless ..." The two brothers had the same thought: Unless Prince Li! While talking, the girl-in-law who waited in the study room came in and told the obituary: "Master, second master, second master and third aunt!" What happened to their brother and sister? The Nangong Qin brothers glanced at each other, and after stunning, Nangong Qin busyly said, "Not to invite the second master and the third aunt to come in." After the aunt stepped down, Nangong Xin and Nangong Xin entered the study one after another. The 15-year-old Nangong Xin was more than half as tall as her younger sister. Diaoyuzhuo, red lips and white teeth, at a glance, we know that they are two brothers and sisters. Nangong Mu looked at a pair of children, full of pride and satisfaction. After Nangong Xin and Nangong Xin saluted the uncle and father, they also sat down. Nangong Qin Han asked with a smile: "Xin brother, sir, why did you two come suddenly?" Nangong Xin gave Nangong Xin an encouraging look, and Nangong Xin looked at Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu, and said earnestly: "Uncle, father, I want to be a companion to the five princes!" At this moment, Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu were really surprised. They just felt that the choice of the five princes to read companionship had little to do with Nangongfu, but they didn''t expect to have a relationship with Nangongfu. Before waiting for the elders to ask questions, the upright Nangong Xin told the story from beginning to end. Nangong Ai looked at her elder brother with a smile on her side. After coming out from the queen, she wanted to go to Lin''s first, but changed her mind temporarily. Nangong Xin is fifteen years old and has reached the age at which he can discuss marriage. If a man wants to start a family and start a business, how can everything be controlled by Lin''s family? Nangong Xin must learn to grow up. Therefore, Nangong Nang directly told Nangong Xin that the queen had intentionally ordered him to read for the five princes ... and then came here-this matter is related to Nangongfu, and naturally it is not their brothers and sisters who can decide at will. After talking about the ins and outs, Nangong Xin once again said: "Uncle, Dad, can I be the companion to the Five Princes?" The two brothers exchanged glances, both of them contemplative. For today''s Nangong family, it is most appropriate to avoid the turmoil of the dynasty, but it is the official''s duty to be the official. If there is no sister-in-law, then there is a sister-in-law. ... From the moment the palace was told to read for the five princes, the ministers ''eyes were staring at the queen''s next move. After three more days, the queen personally picked a few from the ministers'' homes. Candidate for accompanying reading. Jiang Mingqing of Gongguo Government, Qizheng of Qifu ... plus Nangongxin of Nangongfu, they are a total of six people. After the news came out, the courtiers were all confused and could not understand the criteria for the Empress to pick people. Why is Nangong Xin of Nangongfu also reading the candidate list, the fifth prince is only nine years old, and Nangong Xin is fifteen. I m too old now, and I m a little older now! Not only did the courtiers find it weird, but even Nangong Palace learned about this list from top to bottom, it was also puzzled. He wondered whether Nangong Xi asked for his brother and wanted Nangong Xin to get rid of the title of fool. No one thought that Nangong Xin would really be selected. After all, his age was there, except for the informed Nangong Qin and the second family. Candidates will all go to the palace and be tested by the emperor in person, and choose two of them as companions to the five princes. Everyone is waiting for this result, and Nangong Yu is no exception. On the day Nangong Xin entered the palace, from the early morning, Nangong was a little absent-minded. Although he knew someone would come to report himself if there was a result, he couldn''t help looking out the door, even the account book in hand. I haven''t turned a page in a long time. Bai Hui took a refreshment into the small study, and smiled and advised: "Sir concubine, would you like to take a break?" "It''s okay." Nangong Yan put down his account books, cleaned his hands, and put a piece of rose cake in his mouth. She could see these books anyway, and it didn''t matter that the rest could not be seen. The old king of the south of the town just passed away for a few years. The managers of these villagers started to coax the host family as a fool. The accounts taken in the first one or two years have been intentionally flattened. , The error was handed in. The thought of Nangong Yu was a little annoyed at the thought. These slaves must be punished, but how to punish them, but it hurt her brain. After all, they all stayed in the old town during the Nanwang period. If they were not handled properly, it would be bad for Xiao Yi''s reputation. She needs to make plans. If Xiao Yi is here, there is another person who can discuss it. But if he and Xiao Yi talk about it, he will wave his hand at will and say, "Withdraw, if you dare to make trouble, then fight again." ... Thinking of this, Nan Gongxi could not help but laugh out loud. With such a smile, my mood is much better, so that the girls have closed their books. Nangong Yan used refreshments and took a break for another half an hour. The news in the palace had not yet arrived. The things to do were all done in the morning, and Nangong Ai did not want to look at the ledger anymore, so he leaned casually by the window and started a conversation. Seeing her listless appearance, Lily smiled amusedly and said something interesting about Wang Du''s recent days. "Sister Consort, the day before and the feast of Cui, I sent a lot of posts to the noble ladies of Wangdu." This girl Cui is the future three princesses. Nan Gongxi raised her eyebrows slightly and guessed casually: "Mrs. Cui has also posted a post to my cousin?" "You are so smart, concubine. Just guess it." Lily smiled and praised, and then said, "But the **** the day didn''t go, so that Cui was so shameless." Nangong Yu can''t help but be surprised, this Cui Yanyan is the future concubine of three princes, and Bai Mu Xiao is just a puppet to serve the purpose. In the face of so many people, she openly expressed the face of Cui Yanyan at the feast, and she is not afraid of sadness in the future? However, as far as Bai Mu Xiao is concerned, it is not surprising. Bai Muxiao had never looked at making a fool, and asked her to give up her self-esteem and make a face for Cui Yanyan. She would be unwilling. Lily said mysteriously, "... when the girls who had gone to the party and the feast came back that day, they all spread, saying that it was Girl Cui who couldn''t hold back even a puppet." Nangong chuckled, Cui Yanyan''s wishful thinking was pretty good. She wanted to press Bai Mu Xiao before she entered the third prince''s house. Unexpectedly, she encountered Bai Mu Xiao. Look at what will happen to the two in the Three Princes'' Palace. "And what, concubine ..." Lily talked warmly, and Nangong heard it interestingly, only a half of a call was hit. My son came to me to report: "Second concubine, aunt aunt and grand aunt are here." The older sister is here? Nangong Yu was a little surprised, so it would be rude to make a sudden visit without submitting a prayer post in advance. Obviously, Nongong Yu did something like this. It''s just the older brother-in-law ... Xiao Yi is not in the house, she is really inconvenient to entertain Pei Yuanchen, so she asked Lily to go to the front yard, let Zhu Xing greet him, and welcomed Nangongyu again. "Big sister." Nangong Ai went to meet in front of Fufengyuan in person, and saw Nangong Ai apologize, "Sister Sister, suddenly come to disturb you, I really ..." "You and my sister, tell me what to do." Nangong pulled her into the banquet of the main house and greeted her to sit down on the beauties. "Sizi is not in the house, but can only be wronged by her brother-in-law to sit in the outer courtyard for a while . " Nangong nodded, which was taken for granted. Yamin brought tea and snacks, Nangong Yan winked at Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang, and the two Aunts retreated with interest. Nangong Yan saw that she knew that she had something to say, and waved to let everyone in the room Exit. Until the house was left with only their sisters, Nangong opened the door and asked the mountain, "Sister, but what happened in Jian''anfu?" Nangong Yan smiled bitterly and said, "My two younger siblings have a small child." Nangong was slightly surprised, and then she heard her say, "Today, Shizi and I are strolling in the garden. I happened to meet the second uncle and the second sibling. They seemed to be having some trouble. The second sibling ran out from behind the rockery. I I couldn''t avoid it, and I bumped into her. Later, the two younger sisters called for abdominal pain, not long after the doctor came over, and gave birth. Nangong Yu is fairly subtle, but in fact, she and Pei Yuanchen were enjoying gossip and enjoying the fun. The second young mother of the Cui family, Lu Jiaqi, burst out crying from behind the rockery. Pei Yuanchen''s wheelchair was very heavy. She had little strength and could not push him in time to let him go. This was hit by Lu Jiaqi. It had nothing to do with them, it was just an accident. However, after Lu Jiaqi''s small birth, the second room directly went to their yard, saying that they intentionally caused Lu Jiaqi''s small birth. Nangong Yi sighed slightly and said, "It''s too noisy in my house, and my mother asked me to take my son out for a walk. I thought about it and could only disturb the three sisters." Nangong Xixiu frowned slightly, and immediately found the key point: "But what disrespectful words do you have in the second room?" Otherwise, why not let a magnificent man avoid the house. Nan Gongxi smiled bitterly: "Don''t hide the third sister, the second lady came to our yard and scolded Shizi, saying ..." She was a bit difficult to open her teeth, and finally bit her teeth, "She said that Shizi has been disabled and useless. I still want to give up, I can''t have children myself, and I don''t want others to have children ... " Nangong Nai was a girl brought up by aristocracy in the family, so she could not say even if it was just a paraphrase. In fact, there is another sentence, Nangong Yu didn''t say it, then Mrs. Pei even said without saying "it''s time to die early." Although Pei Yuanchen was open-minded, she couldn''t stay in the house and let them abuse it! Therefore, Mrs. Jian''anbo let her avoid it with Pei Yuanchen, and then go back when the dishes in the Fufu are properly prepared. "How can this be?" Nangong angrily said, "Is it really when our Nangong family is no longer there? Big sister, you should go back to your mother''s house and let my mother and grandmother come forward for you and go to Jian''anfu and Mrs. Pei. Something. How can the girl in my Nangong family be allowed to be bullied by others! " "Three sisters," Nangong said, holding her hand. "So, I didn''t go back to my mother''s house. My mother treats me like a daughter. She has said that this matter will be left to her, and I will deal with it again." It is always inappropriate to sue back to your mother. " If she returned to Nangong Palace today, Su or Lin asked if she could not help answering it. In order to avoid trouble, she avoided Nangong Palace here. Seeing Nangong Yan frowning with disapproval, Nangong Yan said, "Relax, Sister, I won''t let others be bullied. If this is difficult for my mother to handle it properly, I will go back to Nang Mingji. Ugh. " Nan Gongxi nodded slightly, and thoughtfully asked, "What is the reason for Mrs. Pei doing this?" "Perhaps because the second brother was listed as a companion candidate," Nangong said slightly hesitantly. "Previously, the second room was persuading several clan elders to agree to change their sons. It is said that some clan elders have already moved their hearts, but they have hit the second brother After the news came out, they all justly refused. " After all, Mrs. Nangong, who is the wife of the son of Jian Anbo, is the eldest daughter of Nangong''s family and the elder sister of Nangong Xin. "That''s the way it is ..." Nangong Yan was clear, comfortingly said, "Big sister, don''t worry, just stay with me for a while. If you don''t worry about my son, I will let you clean up in the front yard. A yard rests. " "I''m not bothering my sister." Nangong Yuhan smiled. "I ..." During the conversation, Xuner rushed in joyfully and said happily, "Sir concubine, aunt aunt and grandmother are overjoyed, our second grandfather was chosen by the emperor as the five princes to read!" "Great!" Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu sisters couldn''t help but look at each other and stood up in delight. Nangong Yu was ecstatic, she knew her brother would never be worse than others! The five princes have been formally identified as Jiang Mingqing of the Jiang family and Nangong Xin of the Nangong family. This matter quickly spread to the court and the field, and also to the Princess Changyang Mansion. When Madam Fu learned the news, she couldn''t believe her ears. "You said Nangong Xin, the second master of Nangong Palace was selected as the companion of the five princes?" Madam Fu couldn''t help asking again. Mo Yan gave a complicated look to Mrs. Fu Yunyan beside Madam Fu, and nodded, "Yes, Madam." After a pause, she added, "I heard that the emperor was in the Imperial Academy Examination School. With the knowledge and character of the six boys, he ordered the second son of Nangong on the spot. " This prince''s companionship requirements are very high. After all, it may be that the future emperor chooses close relatives and relatives. Even if it is not the best one for a candidate to ask in middle school, it must be learned hard enough and have good character, otherwise it will be a temporary pass The emperor had to show up with Taifu in the future, so it was impossible to mix fish and fish. Seeing her mother''s face can''t hide the surprise, Fu Yunyan said proudly: "Mother, I just said, A Xin is not a fool, you believe it!" Mrs. Fu did not speak, but she was thoughtful. Thinking of the few times she had met with Nangong Xin, he did speak clearly and was not too stupid, but sometimes he showed special naive and childish expressions and sentences ... Is it just a character? Think about Liu Niang sometimes being angry with children. If this is aside, Nangong Xin may not be suitable for Liu Niang ... Madam Fu felt a little irritable. On the one hand, she felt that she should not consider Nangong Xin since she had already rejected it. On the other hand, she was really worried about Liu Niang''s family affairs. After all, because of the deliberate preaching of Princess Qi, many people in the king thought that the Fu family was going to marry the Prince Qi. Even if they disseminated the news and denied the incident, the injury had already been caused. When it comes to family matters, some rumors may be nothing to the man, but to the daughter''s house, a little wind and grass may ruin the reputation. Originally, Fu Yunyan''s wedding was not anxious, and she felt that she could pick it slowly, but now she was afraid that she would be dragged into a big girl without the chance of picking. It would be too late to regret it later !! At this moment, it''s not just Madam Fu, but also Han Lingfu ... After learning that the emperor chose Nan Gongxin to accompany the five princes, Han Lingfu immediately left the palace and arrived at Zhangfu. When he saw Zhang Mianzhi, Han Lingfu said with an ugly expression: "Well, you heard that, the father chose Nangong Xin as the companion of the five emperors!" After Zhang Mianzhi and Zhang Yiyu saluted, the former solemnly welcomed him into the study. After being seated, Zhang Mianzhi''s eyebrows clenched tightly, "His Royal Highness, this is too bad for us. That Nangong Xin is the brother of Zhennan Wangshi''s concubine. With the reading of the five princes, the five princes were really powerful. "His heart was panicking, and the more he dared not to think about it," The emperor arranged this way, did he really want to let ... " He didn''t say the rest of the words, but everyone present knew what he meant, and the same idea emerged in his heart: Is the emperor paving the way for the future of the five princes? Han Ling''s face was sinking like water. In recent days, he could feel that the emperor had become increasingly indifferent to him. He had made him feel a little bit upset. Now the emperor has made such an arrangement for the five emperor brothers. Feeling the crisis, if he continues, he will only get farther and farther from the Supreme seat ... How could he be willing! ? Han Lingfu asked slowly: "Well, what should we do now in this situation?" "His Royal Highness, according to the views of the court, Nangongfu can be set aside for the time being," Zhang Mianzhi groaned. "Nangong Qin, who does not want to be involved in the capture ... or else ..." he said meaningfully. A glance at Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu understood what he meant. Otherwise, Nangong Qin would have married Nangong Qin long ago ... but Nangong Qin had a stupid brain, and even refused to agree to adopt Bai Muxiao, which made him and Bai Mu Xiao fell into today''s predicament. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu''s eyes were gloomy. "As for the Zhennan palace," Zhang Mianzhi said solemnly, "it depends on what will happen to the son of Zhennan Wang Shizi''s trip to the south of Xinjiang. If Xiao Yi returns, Nangong Cheng will draw a line from it, and maybe he will really let the queen Formed an alliance with Zhennan Royal Mansion. "With a long sigh, Zhang Mianzhi said, his face was complicated." If only the emperor allowed it and sighed. " "Father, it wouldn''t help to talk about it now." Zhang Yiyu, Zhang Mianzhi''s eldest son, said contemplatively. "Since Xiao Yi broke his face that day, I should think of such a day. The urgent task now is how to make up for it. .Since the ''combination'' is no longer feasible, we have to think about whether there is any other way. If Xiao Yi were to be on the side of the five princes, it would be very bad for my cousin. " Han Lingfu nodded in agreement, and a thought flashed in his mind: that day, you should not trust Xiaoer''s words and go to the bureau. However, this idea passed away, after all, Xiaoer also wanted to help him. Who knows, Xiao Yi will still have the opportunity to return to South Xinjiang and take charge of the overall situation! "Although Xiao Yi has married, the owner of Yaoguang County is still young, and Xiao Yi always has someone to serve." Han Lingfu thought, looked at Zhang Mianzhi, and asked, "I don''t know if I can bear my cousin?" Zhang Yizheng is the second daughter of Zhang Mianzhi. Zhang Mianzhi was surprised for a moment, then realized that Han Lingfu wanted to give Zhang Yizheng to Xiao Yi as the side concubine. Although she is a concubine, it is still two years since the principal of Yaoguang County was separated from the concubine. If Zhang Yizheng enters the government and can give birth to the eldest son first, then Xiao Yi and the Zhang family, and even the three princes can be tied together. Zhang Mianzhi asked: "Naturally willing." Han Lingfu nodded with satisfaction: "This matter should be carefully planned." He paused, and said, "... Besides, how did you talk to Zhao Shilang of the Ministry of Industry last time?" "That Zhao Xinyang," Zhang Mianzhi said unpleasantly, his voice a little louder. "It''s just the grass on the wall. When I heard that the five princes were going to choose a companion to read, and talked to him about the business, they began to be ambiguous and pressed tight. I just fought with you, and asked about your cousin''s marriage. I want your cousin to marry his daughter. "That''s it." Han Ling''s expression was faint. Zhang Yiyu is the most promising of the next generation of the Zhang family. In order to win a marriage like Zhao Xinyang, it is not worth it. There are many good candidates for marriage, such as Zhu Erniang, the daughter of General Guan Neiwei, and Fu Yunyan, the princess of Yongchang Grand Princess Palace. Thinking of Fu Yunyan, Han Lingfu tentatively asked Zhang Mianzhi: "Hey, what do you think of the girl in the Princess Yang Palace in Yongyang for the marriage of my cousin?" "Your Highness is referring to the Six Girls of the Fu Family?" Zhang Mianzhi raised an eyebrow. "The rumor is that Fu Yunyan, who is rumored to be in discussion with Qi Wang Shizi, but Madam Fu later denied it?" Zhang Yiyu put down the tea cup in his hand, squinted his eyes, and sighed: "Princess Qi is pressing hard to get married with Princess Yongyang, but if we come to ask for a marriage, then we will offend Qi Wangfu. He glanced at Han Lingfu. "Have you thought about it?" Proposing to marry Fu Yunyan at this moment will of course offend Qi Wangfu. However, thinking of being able to win over Princess Yongyang, Han Lingfu thinks this sale is still very cost-effective. Han Ling smiled indifferently: "What''s so scary, a family has a hundred females asking for it, but Fu Yunyan''s family affairs have not been set, and it is reasonable and reasonable to go to the door to propose a family ... but it can wait until now. Fierce, it will inevitably damage the reputation of Fu Yunyan. We can wait until Madam Fu is in a hurry before we can make it happen. " The three glanced at each other, revealing a smile they were determined to get. At this moment, a tense voice of the housekeeper suddenly sounded outside the door: "His Royal Highness, the slave is obliged to obey!" This housekeeper is a little **** who serves the three princes on weekdays. He knew that the three princes were discussing matters with the Zhang family father and son, but they ran. Excuse me, it must be really trivial. Han Lingfu and Zhang''s father and son glanced at each other and said busyly: "Little exciter, come in." Xiao Lizi walked in whitishly, and even shivered slightly. Han Lingfu hadn''t seen Xiao Lizi like this, and he couldn''t help but sink. Xiao Lizi leaned respectfully and whispered: "Your Highness ... Your Highness, the second princess, she ..." He could hardly say. "What happened to Sister Huang?" Han Lingfu asked quickly. Xiao Lizi took a deep breath, and finally finished his speech in a rush: "The second princess is stunned!" The second princess is dead? !! The news slammed all three in the study, almost doubting it was a dream. Han Lingfu would like to question Xiaolizi again, but how dare the little Lizi report such a big event. Han Lingfu rushed out of Zhang Fu''s study whitishly, he must return to the palace as soon as possible! At the same time, the Nangong Palace of Zhennan Palace also received the news. She heard that the second princess was gone for a while before she returned to God? Although the first few **** also heard the news that the second princess was seriously ill in the emperor''s tomb, both the queen and her thought that they were playing something. Once I played such a trick, I didn''t expect ... Nan Gongxi solemnly commanded: "Bai Hui, you told Zhu Xing to let the people in the palace pay attention." "Yes, Princess Shi." After Bai Hui answered, she quietly retreated. Nangong walked frantically back and forth in the small study. Although it was noticed, her mood was still not calm. There was an unknown feeling in her heart, and she always felt as if something was going to happen ... Although the death of the second princess caused some ripples in some people''s hearts, it did not cause much noise in Chaotang and Wang. In the early morning of the second day, another thing suddenly fell like a boulder, causing a rough sea. On the palace of the Golden Wings, under the attention of the hundred officials, the attendant of the Ministry of Ritual folded up to the emperor, and asked the five princes of the middle palace to be the princes. In the past, some people have offered the same discount to the emperor, but they were rejected by the emperor on the grounds that the five princes were weak. However, this time, the emperor unexpectedly did not refute it immediately. He only said that it was a matter of reserve. Significant, he must consider carefully. After that, I heard that the emperor called the five princes several times to speak in the past. The crowd was still wondering about the divine will. The Queen s mother s house, the State Mansion, suddenly changed its low-key status, and sent some chrysanthemum feasts to some royal families of the royal family. The relationship between Nangong Yu and Gong''s Mansion has always been good, plus she is also the concubine of Zhennan King, this post naturally came to her. Nangong Yu held a hot red bronzing post, thinking about the recent trend in the DPRK, her mind was surging. In the last life, because the queen''s sister-in-law died early, the great prince was demoted, and the second prince was physically disabled, and the Nangong family will fully support Han Lingfu. Now, the queen has a sister-in-law. For the Nangong family, they will always only be on the side of the five princes. Uncle and dad would agree that my brother would become the companion of the Five Princes because of this. Once the five princes are established as princes, it will be even more difficult for Han Lingfu to inherit Datong in the future. Naturally, Han Lingfu will not give up, it seems that he will soon move ... I am afraid that the situation is about to rise again! Chapter 941： 248 Destiny On October 20, Princess Yongyang returned to the capital. A few days ago, due to a series of things, the Princess Yongyang Mansion has been in a repressive atmosphere. Everyone has lived in trembling, lest one offend the master. Today, everything seems completely different. For a time, people seem to have the backbone, and all of them are invigorated. "Grandma, you''re finally back! I want to die for you!" Fu Yunyan coquettishly supported Yongyang, and the grandparents walked towards Wufutang affectionately. "No wonder I always sneeze these days, it''s because of your girl!" Yongyang smiled and nodded Fu Yunyan''s forehead, but did not look at Madame Fu on the other side, and saw her in her heart. "A moment, with a little suspicion: Is it ... Fu Yunyan did not find the turbulent waves between her grandmother and her mother, and leaned on Yongyang with a smile: "Whoever lets grandmother go out doesn''t bring me!" After the three ancestors and grandchildren arrived at the Dongfu Room of Wufutang, Yongyang and Fu Yunyan sat down on Luo Han''s bed. Madam Fu was about to sit down and watched Yongyang suddenly asked, "Wan Rong, how is the house these days when I am away?" Mrs. Fu''s original posture of sitting down was rigid for a moment, and she owed her the answer: "Mother, everything is fine in the house." Yongyang seemed to be smiling but not smiling, but asked lightly again: "What''s the story of the king''s recent rumors?" It seems that the mother-in-law still knew ... Madam Fu was sweating all over, and finally explained the ins and outs of the matter from Princess Qi to explore the tone to the palace a few days ago to meet the queen. Yong Yang didn''t interject from beginning to end, as did Fu Yunyan. After Madam Fu finished speaking, Yong Yang calmly asked, "Wan Rong, what do you despise Xin brother?" Both Fu Yunyan and Mrs. Fu knew Yongyang again. However, although Yongyang''s tone was impartial, the former had already moved his mouth slightly, while the latter had a sinking heart. With an expression on Madam Fu, Yongyang continued, "Is the family history too low?" Nangongfu is a century-old family. Although it is slightly uncomfortable now compared with the previous dynasty, the niece in the family is also regarded as the queen concubine, how can you say that the family is too low. Madam Fu naturally shook her head. So Yongyang asked again, "Poor character?" Nangong Xin is neither rampant nor pure, and Nangongfu is also clean. Especially Nangong Xin s father, the second grandfather of Nangong family, has only been guarding his wife, not even a concubine. Madam Fu shook her head again. "Still bad personality?" This time, Yongyang continued without waiting for Madam Fu to answer. "Or did you listen to Wang Duzhong''s rumor that Xin is a fool?" Speaking here, Yongyang His eyes and tone became a bit sharp. Mrs. Fu bit her head and nodded stiffly. "Then the kings are now talking about the relationship between Qi Wangfu and our house. Is it really that they are discussing marriage?" Yong Yang looked serious, but he felt a little bit emotional: In the past, he still managed too much. It was so long that this long aunt did not go through anything, and it was so easy to mess up. If this were to be gone in the future, how could she support the inner house of Fu Fu ... It seems that she still has to let the children and grandchildren live their own lives. Mrs. Fu blurted out: "Of course not, they are nonsense." "Then they said that Brother Xin is a fool, why don''t you want to verify it and believe it?" Yong Yang said in a light tone, but it was heavy in Mrs. Fu''s ears, but she was dumb for a moment. Yongyang continued: "Before I returned to my house, I went to the palace and asked for it myself. This time for the five princes to accompany me, the emperor and the queen were extremely cautious. They also specially invited the decree and three university scholars. As the companion, in the six sons, the emperor took the exam in person to study, the queen personally took the character, and obtained the decree of the school and three university scholars took turns to test, and finally chose Xin brother. In your eyelids Underneath, if Brother Xin does not have the real talents to learn, can they get their unanimous approval? " Speaking of this, Yongyang''s face showed a touch of disappointment, "Wan Rong, Brother Xin has been in our house for more than a year, haven''t you seen him or talked to him? Is he a fool, don''t you Believe in your eyes, your own brain, but instead in the rumors outside ... " Madam Fu blushed, and bowed her head in shame, and said, "Mother, it''s a daughter-in-law." Yong Yang sighed secretly, but thinking that Madam Fu was a mother after all, and did not want to reprimand her too much, she calmed down again and asked: "Wan Rong, then I will ask you again, if it is Xin Brother Son is not a fool, can he match our Liu Niang by virtue of his family character? " Grandma meant ... Fu Yunyan''s eyes seemed to glow, looking forward to Madam Fu with expectation. Mrs. Fu nodded and said, "My family is not bad, and she knows the truth, and she is naturally worthy of." This sentence made Fu Yunyan almost not jump up, she reluctantly suppressed her heart, and looked towards Yongyang. Yongyang smiled slightly and said, "Since you also feel good, then go back and discuss with the boss. If it feels good, just set it up. You can watch it. Later, people who are going to Nangong Palace to raise a relative will probably Endless. " Nangong Xin was assigned to be read by the five princes. Of course, the word "fool" that was once pressed on his head would not be mentioned again. And Nangong Xin''s family character, He Chou could not marry a beautiful woman. Nangong family is not the only choice of Fu family! Madam Fu thought of this and responded quickly: "Yes, when the master comes back, her daughter-in-law will tell him." The smile on Fu Yunyan''s face was even brighter. She knew that her grandmother would decide for herself. No, the grandmother had just returned and she had everything done! She likes grandma the best! Fu Yunyan clutched Yongyang''s arm for a while and was so coquettish that she could not help laughing, thinking to herself: This child doesn''t know the point of restraint, nor does it know who it is ... The news of Princess Yongyang''s return to her home also spread to Nangong Yu''s ears shortly after that, while she was sorting out the warehouse in the outer courtyard. She moved her head slightly back and forth, and continued to look at the booklet in her hand. As in other provinces, the warehouse of Zhennan Palace is divided into outer courtyard and inner courtyard. There are nine warehouses in the outer courtyard, some of which belong to Zhennan King. The items in it are recorded in the booklet in her hands in great detail. Because King Zhennan rarely lived in Wangdu, only some common things were placed in the storeroom, and these were not intended to be opened to see. Four others were locked with heavy black locks. This was Xiao Yi''s private library. When he came to the capital, he put all the things he got into the storeroom. According to Zhu Xing, these things were stored directly in the warehouse after they were received. At the beginning, some of them were roughly recorded. Later, they were too lazy to register again. They were all stuffed into the warehouse, and one room was full. Therefore, it is not clear to Zhu Xing how many things there are. The key of the storeroom was placed in Cheng Yu before, and Cheng Yu handed over Zhu Xing before leaving. Now Nangong Xi wants to organize the storeroom, and Zhu Xing sends the key in person. Nan Gongyu heard the words, and could not help but glance at the handbook Xiao Yilin handed to her in front of her, with a look of helplessness. "Unlock it." "Yes!" Bai Hui opened the lock, and Nangong Yi looked at it with a mess. Everything was piled up in a random way, and there was a faint musty smell in the warehouse, and even a thin layer of dust had been piled up. It was not known how long the door had not been opened. Sure enough, that booklet was useless at all. Nan Gongxi handed it over to Lily and went into the storeroom. Bai Hui instructed a maid-in-law to clean up and clean up. First, she wiped off the dust, and then registered everything one by one. "what?" Suddenly, Nangong Yan''s eyes brightened and he saw a stone that was placed on the eight treasure grid. This is a chicken blood red stone that is as big as a fist and looks like a monkey standing on a stone. Nangong Yu took it in his hands with interest, and said, "This is quite interesting. Dad has been fascinated with the seal recently. When next time he returns, give this to Dad. He must be happy. Lily, you can I''ll take it first. " Lily responded with a smile and took it over. Then, her eyes lightened, and said, "Sir concubine, look, the screen is pretty." Looking at the past as pointed by Lily, it turned out that a four-fold pear-wood carved embroidered satin screen was placed near the corner. This screen was not even closed. It was so open, and each face was painted separately. Some Meilan bamboo chrysanthemums and a poem, as well as the seal of the talented woman Song Yuci who was famous all over the world a century ago. According to Nangong Yan''s eyesight, this is actually the true story of Song Yuci! "It really is a good thing," Nangong said with a wave of joy, "moved back and put it in my house!" "Yes. Concubine!" After discovering two good things in succession, Nangong strolled more happily. There are really many good things in Xiao Yi''s private library, such as gold and silver jewelry, porcelain, gold and jade, satin and silk fur, piano and chess utensils, antique calligraphy and painting, screen jade basin carving, and so on. Large furniture such as Doborg. Together with Nangong''s enthusiasm, he simply picked a few pieces of porcelain to decorate the courtyard of his own courtyard, and pointed out some materials to add a set of winter clothes to the people, and it excited the upper and lower people for a while, waiting for the concubine to arrange things every day. Mother-in-law is very busy, and Zhu Xing is very busy. Basically, it is based on the impression. Who is this gift, who is the gift from others, and some are When the emperor sent Xiao Yi to copy the house ... But the origin of most things, he could not remember. Zhu Xing casually talked, Nangong h is just listening, until later Bai Hui ȵ children came to complain that the son of Shi Zi really misplaced things, put a few strings of pearls with big thumbs just under the window, the pearl has been It was tanned by the sun; several precious satins were placed in the damp place, and several satins were moldy ... Zero Zero always wasted one or two carts of objects, and a few girls yelled violently. Zhu Xing was sweating with siege by them, but he did not dare to turn his back, feeling that he was really a scapegoat for Shi Ziye and Cheng Yu. Bai Hui finally sighed: "Fortunately, the medicinal materials obtained by the grandfather were given to the concubine as early as possible." With their attitude, if those medicinal materials were left in the palace, they would have been completely destroyed! In a word, Lily and Xun''er had a heart for Qi Qi, and also relieved Zhu Xing. He simply made an excuse and slipped away, there was nothing wrong with him here anyway. The storeroom was too much and too messy, and it took two days to sort it out. Nangong Yuan also learned a lot, and finally found a few good seals for his father, found a precious set of heads for his mother, and found a good pair of bows for his brother and the four treasures of the study for him to go to the palace I used it when I was studying, and then took these Shunlai things and some bird''s nest tonics back to Nangongfu with great interest. Because Nangong Xin was ordered to be read by the five princes, Nangongfu was beaming up and down. When Nangong arrived at Rong''an Hall, the house was full of people. Su was pulling Lin''s words with a smile, and the family members were flattering and flattering to them. Nangong Xiong asked Su Shi and brought the bird''s nest tonic. Just after sitting down, Huang smiled and said, "Grandma Aunt is just here. We are discussing to celebrate your second brother." "Yes, three sisters." Nangonglin smiled and echoed, "The second brother became the five princes to accompany reading. This is really a joyous event. It''s time to celebrate." Huang and Nangong Lin greeted each other with such sincere smiles. Nangong Yu was really surprised. She almost wanted to raise her eyes to see if the sun came out from the west. After sitting down with a smile, Nangong looked at Su and asked, "I don''t know what grandmother means?" Su Shimei smiled and said with an eyebrow: "Naturally, it is a big deal, and you can also invite the people of Wang Gui''s Quanguifu to sit down." Sure enough! It''s no surprise that Nangong ran a word and persuaded, "Grandmother and granddaughter don''t think it''s appropriate to do something big. At this juncture, everyone is staring at Nangong House. If the big party is just for the elder brother to be accompanied by the five princes, it is inevitable It makes us feel that Nangong is not stable enough. " Su''s original interest was so high that someone was pouring a bucket of cold water, and it was inevitable that his smile was rigid, but after careful consideration, he also felt that Nangong''s words were not unreasonable. If now it is inevitable that Nangong Xin will become the five princes'' accompanying reading. It makes them feel that Nangongfu jumped up and down for a little favor, which is too small. "Mr. Er is right, then host a small banquet at home." Su Shi nodded slightly, and then said to Lin and Liu Qing again, "Let''s arrange this." Liu Qingqing and Lin quickly responded. Seeing that they had finished the business, Nangong Lin couldn''t wait to ask: "Sister Sister, you should have received the chrysanthemum poster from the State Government, right?" "I received it the other day," Nangong said with a nod, but she wondered how Nangong Lin was talking about it. Speaking of Nangong Lin, Su Shi seemed to think of something and said to Nangong with a smile: "Fu Li also received the chrysanthemum poster the day before, my son, I want to let your elder brother and uncle take your second sister and four My sister goes to Gonggu government together ... Your second and fourth sisters go out on a weekday and should see the world. You are the first time that they have visited Gonggu government. Many people do nt know. Take care too. " Nangong frowned slightly, and basically understood Su''s meaning, but also understood why Huang''s and Nangong Lin''s normal to weird attitudes today. It turned out to be demanding! Also, whether it''s Nangong Nang or Nangong Lin, they are not too young. It should look early, especially Nangong Nang, who is only less than one year younger than her older sister Nangong Nang. Now even the third-ranked one is married. Of course, Nangong''s marriage should be on the agenda early. There is an old saying that there are hundreds of women in a family, but first of all, you must let others know that they have a woman in their Nangong family to marry, so you can see if you can get married. "It should be." Nangong Yu answered with a smile. Hearing that Huang''s mother and daughter were all happy, and quickly exchanged a look. Su''s old age, and after speaking for a while, she felt a little sleepy, and then let it go. As a result, Nangong Yu returned to the shallow cloud courtyard with Lin. After having Lily send her a gift she picked up on a special trip, Lin took her with a smile on the beauty couch, and said, "Hey, all the time, my mother is most worried about your brother''s affairs. I never thought Now he can be so fortunate. " Lin''s happiness is not only that Nangong Xin became the companion to the five princes, but since then, he will no longer be called "fool" by the population. Lin only felt good in recent years, but now it is worse ... Lin couldn''t help thinking of Nangong Xin''s marriage, Princess Yongyang''s Mansion must have learned the good news of his son, and wondered whether Mrs. Fu would consider her brother Xin again. "Mother ..." Seeing his mother''s mind, Nangong Ai was planning to clarify the purpose of the trip, and the voice of a maid salute came from the door: "I''ve seen the second master." It was Nangong Xin who came in. Lin smiled and pulled Nangong Xin to sit down, and told him that the family would hold a small feast for him to celebrate. Nangong Yan also smiled and congratulated Nangong Xin, and then talked about the most important purpose of the trip: "Brother, I heard that Grandma Yongyang has returned. Would you like to ask her tomorrow?" "Grandma Yongyang is back!" Nangong Xin looked glaring and couldn''t wait to get up and said, "I have to ask her elderly to ask for security." Lin''s face was hesitant, hesitating: "But ..." The last time Nangong Xin went to Princess Mansion, he was turned away by the concierge. Nangong pulled Nangong Xin together: "Brother, you don''t have to be so anxious. Tomorrow is not the day when you usually go to Princess Mansion to learn riding and shooting. I think you''ll pass tomorrow, by the way, please to Grandma Yongyang. "As she looked at Lin," Mother, Grandmother Yongyang always liked her brother. She would be very pleased to see her go to please An. " She looked at Lin''s meaningfully, and Lin''s nodded for a moment to understand the meaning of Nangong. Tomorrow, see if Nangong Xin can enter the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang and know Yongyang''s attitude towards this marriage. If Yongyang agrees, the marriage will be counted on. "My sister said," Nangong Xin sat back again and nodded in a hurry. "I''ll go tomorrow morning!" So, early the next morning, when Nangong Xiong was still feeding in the cooking house, he received the news that Nangong Xin was respectfully and respectfully welcomed by the door of Princess Yongyang ... Nangong Aunt smiled, it seems that he will soon have a sister-in-law! The days then returned to peace, until a few days later, the second princess''s puppet was transported to the capital. Because the second princess is a morning dying, Ling Ling cannot be transported to the palace. She can only temporarily stop at the Royal Temple Xiangguo Temple outside the capital. The House House is also waiting for the decree to decide how to handle the funeral. After all, this funeral is also divided into big and small, depending on whether the emperor will give the second princess a grace. How could Zhang Huan let her daughter be buried in hastily, when she learned that the second princess''s magpie had arrived at Xianguo Temple, she and the third prince came to Chang''an Palace in a hurry, crying for the grace of the emperor. When she arrived, the emperor was discussing the matter with her queen and queen. When she saw Zhang Ye coming, she gave her a seat. Zhang Huan had already cried and became a tear-stained man, with pale face, red and swollen eyes, and heartless, almost heartbroken. She couldn''t believe her daughter until now, and the second princess of Jin Zhiyu Ye was so gone. how can that be possible? !! ...... I knew that she should desperately not let the queen mother send the second princess to the tomb. The queen and the emperor were sitting on an Arhat bed across a small case. The queen looked coldly at Zhang Ye sobbing, without a ripple in her heart, calmly talking to the emperor about the topic of talent, "... the emperor, you cannot die. Resurrection, Chen Xun thought that the second princess should be buried early. " The emperor sighed, and if touched, he proclaimed: "The queen said ..." At this moment, Han Lingfu stood up and bowed down and said, "The sister Huang died early, and the children were very sad. She also asked her father Huang Enzhun to stop her at Xianguo Temple for seventy-ninth. Superb blessing! " Zhang Ye wiped the tears on his face with a parchment, and he stood up and knelt down on the ground and begged: "Also ask Emperor Cheng Quanchen and the third prince for the second princess." The corners of his eyes slipped, his delicate body trembled slightly, as if falling leaves in the wind and rain. Forty-ninth day of suspension? Do not want to think whether the second princess can stand it! This is to make the emperor chase the second princess in the name of suspension? The queen sneered, turning her head and saying to the emperor: "The emperor, the three emperors are in love with their sisters, and the courtiers are also moved, but is the 49th day of the psychic regulation too high?" It is already the highest rule. The second princess wants to receive this honor, unless she is chased as Princess Gulen. The queen was right, except that the second princess was his beloved daughter after all, so it was gone so early. Zhang Ye and the three princes begged him so hard that he, as a father, would inevitably have some hesitation. The emperor is the son of a queen queen. How can the queen queen not understand the emperor''s mind? The princess''s funeral was not qualified to be asked later, and she was afraid that the emperor would be too sad, so she came with the queen. The Queen Mother thought the last time the emperor had a stroke recurrence due to the second princess, how could the emperor be saddened by this matter again? So, she said too loudly: "The emperor, according to the sad family''s view, the three days of suspension of the spirit are almost the same. It was just for the second princess to perform a ritual in Xiangguo Temple. After the ritual, she was buried in the tomb!" , And said, "The second princess is a morning owl, and that kind of disgrace happened before, so there is no need to chase it." Since the queen mother spoke, the emperor would not violate the words of the queen mother for these things, so she said, "Then follow the meaning of the queen mother." The emperor Jinkou Yuyan said one sentence was the final word. Zhang Ye couldn''t believe her ears. Her daughter had to be dead for three days, and she would be buried in a hasty way. This is the rule of a princess, not even a niece of a big family! Zhang Ye only felt angry and was trying to say something, but suddenly his eyes turned dark, and he fell down softly. He only heard Han Lingfu''s nervous cry: "Mother-in-law! Mother-in-law!" Then he knew nothing. Already. "Medical doctor, please medical doctor!" Han Lingfu yelled abnormally, and naturally no one accounted for his misconduct at this time. The housemaid rushed to ask for a doctor, Zhang Ye was sent back to Jingyang Palace ... It was an hour after Han Lingfu came out of Jingyang Palace. Although Zhang Ye didn''t cause any problems, he had already stopped at this moment, but However, Han Lingfu feels exhausted physically and mentally. The little encourager who was immediately behind him asked with some anxiety, "His Royal Highness, you want to return ..." He wanted to ask Han Lingfu if he would return to his palace, but the rest was swallowed up by a hand raised by Han Lingfu. In the belly. Han Lingfu rubbed his eyebrows tiredly and said, "This palace is going out of the palace." Little Lizi looked at the sky. Now that the sky is still on, but the sun has begun to set in the west, can I get back before dark at this time? But thinking that the three princes are in a bad mood now, they dare not speak out, and can only follow him closely. After Han Ling was released from the palace, he rode on a healthy white horse and ran his horse all the way. Running down, the cool autumn wind blew on his face and scratched his skin, but it couldn''t bear the pain in his heart ... Although he has been annoyed that the second princess not only failed to be his help, but also repeatedly troubled him and hindered his future, but after all, he and the second princess were brothers and sisters, or stayed in a mother''s womb for ten months. Twins, how could he have no affection for her! Unexpectedly, the second princess is dead, the queen mother and the queen still have to practice her like this, just suspend the spirit for three days, and do not pursue it, they must be buried! Han Lingfu confessed that he and the second princess had always been respectful and filial piety to the queen queen, and had never been a bit ridiculous. I did not expect that the queen queen would be so disrespectful to her grandparents and grandchildren, so she wouldn''t give herself a little face! Han Lingfu only felt that his heart was as cold as water. There is no such thing as flesh and blood in this royal family! Not only between brothers, between fathers and sons, but even between grandparents! "Da da da" Han Lingfu waved his whip to make his Majesty run faster, and behind him came the worried voice of Xiaolizi: "Dang ... boy, run slowly!" However, Han Lingfu turned a deaf ear all the way, and ran slowly all the way to the vicinity of Baifu before slowly slowing down the horse speed. The horse finally stopped at a place not more than ten feet away from Baifu. He did not dismount, and looked at the gate of Baifu at a distance. He wanted to see her now, and only she could soothe his restless heart ... but he could not go in brightly! Han Lingfu grasped the reins'' hands subconsciously and exerted force on his back. He looked at the place for a long time, knowing that she would not be able to come out in Baifu at all, but he still waited in situ. "His Royal Highness," the little encourager behind him asked cautiously, "should we return to the palace?" Han Lingfu looked up at the sky. The sun had slowly settled down from the sky to the west, and now only half of it was left. He must go back to the palace! Han Lingfu reluctantly glanced at Baifu, was about to turn the horse''s head, but saw a cyan figure leaping out of a small alley beside Baifu, then turned right and went in the other direction. It was a little girl in a cyan dress, combing an ordinary double girl, and it seemed that it was just a little girl who could be seen everywhere, but could not help but let Han Lingfu stop. The back was so familiar, it made him tremble a little ... is her! Only she ... Han Lingfu opened his mouth to shout, but remembered that he and her identity could not be exposed. He pinched his horse and wanted to catch up, but saw the person in front of him who felt his dream seemed to feel something, stopped and turned his head Then, the setting sun was coated with a golden light on her face and body, and when her eyes saw Han Lingfu, she bloomed an incredible bright light. Her eyes were still so bright, eclipsing everything around her. Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu in surprise, but she never expected to meet him at the door of Baifu. Bai Muxiao, dressed as a little girl today, finally slipped out of the house. She wanted to see Han Lingfu''s uncle Zhang Mianzhi, hoping that he could help him contact Han Lingfu. She knows he''s hard these days, and she can help him! I didn''t expect that Han Lingfu came to find himself with a sense of mind! This may be destiny ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 942： 249 Gifts In a restaurant near Baifu, the three princes took all the saloons on the third floor, leaving little exciters at the entrance of the corridor to help them. In the seat in the innermost corridor, Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao looked at each other quietly, as if there were only two of them left in the world. After a while, Han Lingfu finally couldn''t help but hold Bai Mu Xiao in her arms. Bai Mu Xiao meekly pressed him against her chest, listening to his strong heartbeat. If it wasn''t for the time, Bai Muxiao really wanted to throw away the harassment in this world and stay with him for a while, but their time was running out. Bai Mu Xiaoguo lifted his head from his arms, and said softly, "My Highness, I have heard about the second princess. If you die, you can''t be resurrected. Your Highness also asks the festival to change smoothly." Han Ling''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t hold back the indignation in his heart: "Xiaoer, I didn''t understand what you said, just ..." Followed him and took what happened in Chang''an Palace today, and no one in his heart could tell. The pang of pity was poured out, and finally he said gravely, "... Father Emperor has repeatedly been indifferent to my mother-in-law and our elder brother, but recently I have been very cautious about choosing the companion of the five emperor. I am afraid that he intended to make him Prince Now. " Now that the fifth emperor has not become a prince, his mother-in-law has been degraded from being a concubine all the way. If the five emperor really became a prince, how would they have a place for their mother and son. Does he really miss that position? On what basis! ? Except that he is not a sister-in-law, what is worse than that sick seedling? !! Bai Muxiao looked at him, but was not anxious, but said easily, "His Royal Highness, even if the emperor really established the five princes as princes? The princes can stand and they can be abolished. Since ancient times, this kind of thing is rare? The emperor is now in full bloom in spring and autumn. The five princes are already their mothers. The couple of the king of the south of the town and the queen of the south have made a good relationship with the queen. If the day goes by, the emperor can afford it. At that time, the five princes may be better than you The older prince will also be jealous of the emperor. " Han Lingfu thoughtfully. "His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao continued, "For you, now cover up the frontier, secretly cultivate strength, let the five princes stand in front, maybe it is better. The fifth prince is nine years old, until he grows up, There will be a threat to the imperial power. By then, it is not just you who want to deal with him. The final winner is the real winner! " Han Lingfu considered for a long time, finally nodded slightly, and said, "Xiaoer, you are right ..." When he heard his suggestions, Bai Muxiao was very happy. She continued to reiterate: "His Royal Highness, instead of worrying about whether the emperor will establish the prince, it is better to hold on to the contacts in your hand first, and not to give the other princes a chance. For example ..." She deliberately After a pause, he said, "Pingyang Hou! Pingyang Hou holds the power of the Royal Forest Army. You should now think of resolving the former with the Pingyang Hou government. Rebuilding the old is the good thing ... After all, the second princess has passed away, and all the grievances in the past should disappear. Now. " Bai Muxiao''s remarks made Han Lingfu''s eyes bright. He didn''t think of it at all. Because Qu Yueyue and pro-Xi Rong, Pingyang Hou Fu was regarded as having enemies with the second princess. Since then, Pingyang Hou and his wife have always been indifferent to him. Han Lingfu was annoyed for this for a while, but now, the second princess''s damage is a fact. Instead of sadness, it is better to turn losses into benefits and seize this opportunity to rebuild the old good! Han Lingfu nodded again and again and agreed: "Xiao''er said that since Sister Huang has passed away, all the grievances and hatreds should die with the wind." He thought in his mind that he would go to Pingyang in the past few days. Hou House. ...... Also, when it comes to network connections, Princess Yongyang''s side cannot be ignored, so you have to hurry up and ask your cousin to go to the princess''s house to raise a relative. The annoyances that have been pressing on his chest these days are in Bai Muxiao''s words, as if all of them have become insignificant. She is really his narrative flower! It is a treasure sent by God in order to achieve his grand domination! In this life, he will never lose her! Completing her lifetime, a double! Han Lingfu looked at her affectionately, and saw a flash of self-confidence in her eyes, raising her lips and saying, "My Highness, I sneaked out of Baifu today just to tell you something." Han Lingfu raised his brow slightly. "Xiaoer, what you have to say is straight!" Bai Muxiao gazed at him and sighed, "His Royal Highness, the second princess went wrong. If there was a villain for the second princess to be sent to the imperial mausoleum, it would not be so." Bai Muxiao said with some heartache, "Your Highness, don''t be sad. The deceased has died, and we must let the second princess rest in peace. I have a way to not only comfort the second princess'' spirit in heaven, but also have high profits with her. One harm ... " In the whisper of the two, the sky finally darkened ... After the two princesses had been suspended for three days, another ritual was done by Xiangguo Temple, and the urn was transported to the tomb for burial. The funeral was over silently, and the death of the second princess did not set off the slightest storm in the capital. Everything is as usual. On this day, a green awning carriage wandered on the east street of Wangdu. In the carriage, there was a woman in her forties, wearing a bean-green aquarium gardenia, and rubbing a red Gengtie from time to time in her hands. In this Gengtie post, the second character of Nangongfu''s second master Nangongxin''s birthday was written. Lin''s second wife, Lin''s, asked her to send her to the princess of Yongyang, to propose to the six girls of the Fu family. If it is a marriage proposal, it means that Lin has already explored the tone. If he is a good matchmaker, he is waiting to talk about the relationship, drink a matchmaker wine, and also have a relationship with both provinces. The woman thought more and more that it was a beautiful job. Suddenly, the carriage stopped. The woman gave the girl a look, and the girl was busy picking the curtains to see, and soon came back to report: "Madam, there is just another carriage going into the pumpkin alley, so it is blocked at the intersection." The woman smiled broadly and said, "If so, let ..." Before she finished speaking, she heard a sharp, thin voice coming from a carriage outside the carriage: "This is the carriage of Taichang Temple Qing Pan''s family. The carriage in front has not been rushed away!" The other person''s aggressive tone made people uncomfortable to hear, and the girl frowned, and said, "Madam, they are too much. Just now Li Liu said, it was our carriage that first came to the alley." "Pomegranate, forget it, let them go first." The woman waved. On the one hand, this official level crushed people. Their family was only from the fourth grade, and the other side''s Tai Chang Siqing also said that it was the third grade. Secondly, he went out to do business, not to quarrel with others. Since the master didn''t care about it, the auntie pomegranate wouldn''t say anything more, and instructed the driver to make a concession, and the brown caravan came in front of them. The carriage quickly moved on again, and Pomegranate suddenly thought of something, so he said, "Mrs., wouldn''t they also go to Princess Yang Chang''s Mansion?" This pumpkin alley has just a few big families, Taichang Temple. Naturally, the carriage of the Qing family will not be ordinary people. The woman said nothing, thinking to herself: wouldn''t it be so coincidental? She didn''t think much about the topic, and the carriage quickly entered the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang and stopped at the second gate. The woman got out of the carriage with the help of pomegranates, and she saw the back of a sister-in-law wearing a royal blue ruyi patterned silk robe, walking towards the inner courtyard surrounded by several girls. A little girl who accompanied her seemed to hear the back Quiet, glanced back, and continued to follow quickly. "Mrs. Tong, please follow the slaves." A girl in Tsing Yi, a princess''s house, stepped forward to salute and guided the way for Mrs. Tong. Mrs. Tong didn''t think much about it, and followed the girl in Tsing Yi to the small flower hall. I saw Mrs. Fu sitting on the main seat, and a thirties-year-old wearing a royal blue Ruyi pattern hung on the circle chair on the left side The woman of the silk sister-in-law, the woman looked proudly at Mrs. Tong, and then took the tea cup aside and drank tea. Mrs. Tong approached the ground unhurriedly, her eyes quickly attracted by the big red post in the hand of the girl who was behind the woman in blue, and she could not help but "scramble". Could it be that Mrs. Tong looked at Mrs. Fu as usual and sat down opposite the lady in blue. Mrs. Fu introduced the two: "This is the wife of Tai Changsi''s prince ... This is the wife of Hanlin Academy''s assistant lecturer." When I heard that the woman in blue was Mrs. Pan, Mrs. Tong''s heart sank, and she was really a good and a bad spirit. Obviously, Mrs. Pan was also entrusted to propose a marriage. It is not easy for the other party to invite the wife of Zheng Sanpin to be a matchmaker. I thought that this trip was a symbolic trip, but now it seems that things are not so easy. "Mrs. Pan." Although Mrs. Tong was a little confused, she still owed herself gracefully. It was considered a courtesy to the other party, but whoever thought that the other party sat there motionlessly received it without any intention of returning the courtesy. Mrs. Tong was unhappy, thinking about how to speak to Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Pan''s gaze fell on the post of Pomegranate, and she couldn''t help smiling. She smiled with pride and said, "It''s a coincidence, Tong Wouldn''t the wife come to propose a relative? "She scorned her: I didn''t know which one was so short-sighted that she dared to fight with Mr. Zhang! Mrs. Tong settled down, knowing that she could not lose the battle when she gave the word, she calmly nodded and said, "It''s exactly what happened: a family has hundreds of women asking, that''s really a coincidence. Mrs. Pan''s words are not bad." She gave With a look on the pomegranate, the pomegranate immediately took a step forward, respectfully raising his hand and holding the red geng post in his palm. Mrs. Tong simply straightened out: "Mrs. Fu, this time I came to propose a marriage for the second master of Nangongfu, and I wanted to marry the six girls in your government." I did not expect this Mrs. Tong to be so uninteresting! Mrs. Pan was annoyed and said to Mrs. Fu: "Mrs. Fu, it''s about the happiness of Ling Zhen''s life. You have to think clearly! The son of Zhang Yuyu is the dragon and the phoenix, and the future is unlimited." Fu The six girls in the family are now ruined, and it is a good thing to fall into the sky to match Zhang''s eldest son! This Mrs. Pan is not happy. Madam Fu is even more upset than she is. She just feels that both this house and Mrs. Pan are inexplicable. Does anyone like them come to propose a marriage inexplicably without visiting the tone beforehand? Does this look down on their princess house, or is it because Liu Niang''s reputation is in jeopardy now? Even if Mrs. Fu dislikes Liu Niang again like a girl''s house, she will not allow outsiders to pick her own daughter! When I came to propose a relative, I set my posture so high. How can I cherish Liu Niang in the future? When I heard that Mrs. Pan''s representative turned out to be the mother''s home of the third prince Han Lingfu, and she was also the eldest son of the Zhang family, Mrs. Tong could not help but feel discouraged, thinking: It seems that this time she really did not return. After Madam Fu put down the tea cup in her hand, she looked faintly at Mrs. Pan. She could not help but please Madam Fu, and sighed with emotion: "Mrs. Poon, it''s rude, our princess house and Nangong There has been a verbal agreement at home ... " How could this be? !! Mrs. Pan could hardly believe her ears, and even a dear relationship on this board could go wrong? Madam Fu didn''t bother to care about her, and motioned for the girl to take the Geng post from Nangong Palace and hand it to her. Holding the heavy Gengtie, she smiled and said to Mrs. Tong, "Mrs. Tong, I''m going to bother you today." "Where and where ..." Madam Tong almost suspected that she was dreaming, but it happened? It turned out that Mrs. Nangong had indeed come to the princess''s office to explore the tone. Mrs. Poon stood up horribly, and the ring chair behind her made a squeaking noise because of her reckless movement, which seemed a bit harsh. This was a very rude act, and she was so annoyed that she almost wanted to ask Madam Fu if she was stupid. Actually put Zhang Yiyu in the right place, don''t want a son of the second house in Nangongfu district, and he is still a guy who may turn into a fool someday! But she still remembered her identity, Madam Fu''s identity, and said bluntly, "Mrs. Fu, I have something to do today, so I will leave first." Already. Madam Fu didn''t bother to bother, and after ordering her to send off the guests, she chatted casually with Madam Tong ... That night, Lin specially sent someone to report his joy to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu was in a good mood, gave a lot of rewards, and went to Xiao Yi''s private library in person, picked some good things, and sent someone to Nangongfu to congratulate his brother. However, things did not end there. At noon the next day, while Nangong Yan was still having lunch, Lily hurried in. Bai Hui, who was serving at the side, gave Lily a warning look, which meant that you, the big girl, looked like this, how to serve the public! Lily vomited her tongue and made a regular appearance and blessed herself: "I''ve seen my concubine!" After serving Nangong Yan for so long, Lily really had to pretend to look like her. Nangong Yan just ate a small bowl of rice and felt that it was almost there. Then he rinsed his mouth, wiped the corner of his mouth with a parchment and asked, "What''s wrong?" When she asked, Lily came back again, and said busyly: "You must not think that Princess Qi has done anything stupid?" As soon as her voice fell, she felt Bai Hui stare, as if she was saying, "What is selling in front of Princess Shi? Guanzi. Lily did not intend to sell Guanzi, and immediately continued: "Yesterday, Princess Qi learned that the Fu family had received the second grandfather''s post, and did not know how her brain was pumping. She actually proclaimed that Fu Liu was a daughter. Second marriage, no virginity! " Hearing this sentence, the girls in the room were stunned and nodded frequently and silently: Lily was right, is this princess Qi silly? Even Nangong Yu can''t hide her surprise, the stupid things that Princess Qi did are really beyond her mortals'' imagination. However, she just listened to it as a joke, and said lightly, "People can''t stop people from trying to die, I''m afraid Grandma Yongyang won''t let her go so easily ..." Since Princess Yongyang has returned, how can she let people bully her head with her temper. What''s more, Princess Yongyang is the uncle of Qi Wang''s uncle. This time, it was Lily''s turn to be dumbfounded, "Sir concubine, you are really right!" She mumbled a little with no interest, and then cleared her throat and continued, "Prince Yongyang will go early this morning When he was at King Qi s Palace, he personally used the punishment whip given by the emperor Qin to punish the King Qi with twenty whip in the name of Teaching His Wife without Fang. It is said that King Qi was afraid to ask for forgiveness after being beaten and fleshed. Lily was amazed, this trick is high! Too high! If Yong Yang directly blames Princess Qi, that Princess Qi may not remember it, but it''s fine now. If she dares to do those stupid things without thinking, King Qi can''t forgive her first. King Qi''s face was really lost this time. It is estimated that it won''t take a long time. The whole king must know this up and down. It''s not just Nangong Yan, the other girls are also dumbfounded. Is this one foot tall? Looking at Nangong''s stunned expression, Lily felt satisfied immediately, and wanted to say a few more words with amusement, and Tonger walked in happily, holding a letter in his hand and laughing: "Shi Zifei, Shi Zi Grandpa wrote! " Nangong Yi was overjoyed, his eyes brightened and his smile was like a spring flower, and he said quickly: "Give me the letter!" She opened the letter with a smile on her eyebrows, and looked at it slowly, one by one, thinking: Ai didn''t know what she was doing now ... ... "A sneeze!" A thousand miles away, in the southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi touched her nose and said to herself cheerfully: "It must be a stinky girl thinking of me!" Xiao Yi had just taken someone to destroy a team of hundreds of Nanbans. At this time, he was taking a break with his soldiers in the temporary camp. This is a suburb dozens of miles away from Luo Yuecheng. The Southern Army led by Xiao Yi is temporarily stationed here in order to fight a group of guerrillas of the South. The two or three acres of land nearby were circled by them as temporary camps. At first glance, there were large and small camps everywhere, and Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the town, naturally lived in the largest camp in the middle. Xiao Yi''s camp is now slightly crowded. In addition to himself, Fu Yunhe, Qian Moyang and veteran Tian He are among them. They were less than a pillar of incense just after they returned, and they experienced a thrilling assassination. The breath of the crowd had not yet recovered, and their bodies were stained with blood. "Sir, you are hurt!" When Qian Moyang was worried and exclaimed, he immediately focused all of his attention on Xiao Yi. All of them were worried, including Tian He. After getting along with each other during this time, Tian He has seen that this son is by no means as embarrassed as the outside world, but he has some real skills. Sometimes, he almost felt that he had seen the old style of the old king of the south, Therefore, I have a little respect for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looked at the torn left arm of his sleeve and said casually: "It''s okay, it''s just a minor injury, just take some medicine." He looked around and asked, "What about you? Are there injuries? ? " After the war just now, everyone was a little bit embarrassed. The blood on that body didn''t know whether it was someone else''s or their own, but everyone''s spirit was pretty good. Even if they were injured, they should be slightly injured. Even if everyone laughed and said that he was okay, Xiao Yi took two or a few small porcelain bottles out of his arms and said, "Everyone gets the medicine first, and let medics come and see them later." Fu Yunhe looked at the abrasion on the back of his hand. He wanted to say boldly that it was unnecessary, but suddenly thought of his own grandmother. Yaoguang County''s chief physician is so smart that the medicine that my brother took out must be a good thing! Thinking of this, he politely picked up one of the porcelain bottles, opened the stopper and applied the ointment himself. Xiao Yi gave Qian Moyang a wink, and Qian Moyang immediately gave one of the porcelain bottles to Tian He. Since it was the mind of Shizi, although Tian He felt that he was not in great trouble, he opened the porcelain bottle, and a faint scent of medicine immediately came to his face. Tian He didn''t care too much, just felt that the gold sore medicine seemed to smell much better than the ordinary gold sore medicine. When he applied the ointment to the wound, he felt a cool and comfortable feeling. Looking at the wound again, he narrowed his eyes in disbelief. Although his wound was not serious, it was not a bruise, but once the medicine was applied, it stopped bleeding? !! Immediately, if he got the treasure, he looked at Xiao Yi with a burning gaze, and exclaimed: "Sir son, this gold sore medicine has stopped bleeding. I don''t know which doctor made it?" For those who march and fight, it is common to get injured. The quality of the wound is very important. It is a life-saving treasure at critical moments! If this gold sore medicine can be manufactured in large quantities, it will definitely be a victory for the Southern Army. Xiao Yi proudly flaunted: "This is handmade by my grandfather''s father, is it anything?" "Old Fang?" Tian He blurted out in surprise. "How could Old Fang still make medicine?" Tian Heyi, when he heard it was Xiao Yi''s grandfather, naturally intuitively thought it was Xiao Yi''s biological mother, Fang''s father. Fu Yunhe on the side couldn''t help but grinned and shook his index finger proudly, and said, "General Tian, ??you are wrong. The grandfather in the mouth of the elder brother is the world''s first great doctor, the old doctor Lin." Tian He heard a haze, and asked with a puzzled expression: "I have heard of the name of the old doctor Lin, but when did he become the grandfather of the world''s grandfather?" Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but explain for Xiao Yi: "Big brother married grandmother Lin''s granddaughter, wouldn''t he become big brother''s grandparent?" Fu Yunhe''s absolutely uncomplicated sentence revealed too much information. Tian He was so shocked that his eyes almost stared out, and he eagerly asked again, "How did the grandfather become married? When is this? " "The wedding decree given by the emperor last year made the eldest brother and the eldest sister pro-kind before this expedition." Fu Yunhe shrugged. "This family affairs has been done in a hurry. You are far away in southern Xinjiang, no wonder you don''t know. " Fu Yunhe didn''t know that Tian He had never heard of the emperor giving a marriage to Xiao Yi. There was a hint of complexity in Tian He''s eyes. The grandfather and the princess were so concealed that they did not mention them for a while. I thought that they should not defy the imperial edict and change the world to a concubine. Keeping one thing in mind, naturally forget to mention it. However, how important it is for Shizi to make a marriage, it can be seen that Wang''s dissatisfaction with Shizi is much deeper than they expected ... Tian He didn''t dare to think deeply, and asked quickly: "Sir, who is the girl of the granddaughter of Lao Lao Shenyi?" As soon as he asked, Xiao Yi answered with pride: "My concubine is the third girl of the Nangong family, and the Emperor''s Yaoguang County Lord." His eyes were shining, needless to know him Very satisfied with his concubine. Nangong House? Tian He pondered: "Is this the Nangong family headed by the Shilin of Jiangnan?" Xiao Yi smiled and nodded: "Exactly!" "That''s really congratulations to the son." Tian He smiled and rejoiced, sighing in his heart: The emperor gave the son of the world the marriage of a girl born in Shilin as the concubine. Xiao Yi didn''t even care what Tian He was thinking. He just picked what he liked to hear. The smile on his face was bright again. He couldn''t help thinking: I don''t know how his stinky girl is now? I miss her so much! Thinking, he couldn''t help but touch the letter on his chest. A few days ago, Bamboo specially sent shoes and a letter from Nangong who had been taken by Wang Du to the shoes. Naturally, he couldn''t wait to wear the shoes on his feet, and he also saw the letter countless times. In fact, Nangong Ai wrote nothing important or sweet words or thoughts in her letter. She only wrote her daily life, which was trivial until when she fell asleep, when she slept, what she ate, where she went, and What did you do, what did you hear ... This extremely boring content for outsiders, Xiao Yi read it with interest, and even this stationery was almost broken because he repeatedly unfolded and folded it. For the **** southern barbarian army, he hadn''t written to the smelly girl for three days. He had to return to the barracks to write a letter to his smelly girl! Thinking of this, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to stand up and said, "Everyone is almost rested. Let''s go back to Luoyuecheng Camp soon." "Yes, Shizi!" Tian He got up and took orders. They came out of this trip but brought hundreds of people. After several scattered small battles to wipe out nearly a thousand enemies, the record was quite good. With an order, the soldiers immediately acted and packed their packs as quickly as possible. In the evening, they returned to the Luoyue City Camp again. The news Yao Yao personally brought someone to the gate of the barracks to greet Xiao Yi and others: "I''ve seen my son, and congratulations on my son''s victory and return." A dozen people spoke in unison, as loudly as Hong Zhong. Yao Ying welcomed Xiao Yi and Tian He to the camp, and was about to inquire about the situation in the past few days. At this moment, a soldier hurriedly entered the camp account and reported: "Sir, the princess sent someone to visit Shizi. " Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and he smiled, and said, "Let him in." He would like to see what tricks Fang Shi wanted to play. The people here are not alone. One of them is a middle-aged man in his forties, followed by a 16- or 17-year-old girl. This middle-aged man, Xiao Yi, naturally recognizes that he is the great steward of the palace and even a close relative of Xiao Fang. "Small please to the son." The big steward salutes respectfully, as if he looks extremely respectful to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi did not rid him of rudeness, but the other party seemed completely indifferent, and continued to sternly said: "Sir, the princess sent the younger some food and herbs to the son. Also, the princess was afraid that the son would live in the military camp. I wasn''t used to it. I specially sent Xiao to send a messenger girl ... This girl, the princess has taken the initiative to open her face, and the princess said that she will be the son of the world grandfather. " After that, the young girl behind him stepped forward, and saw her skin win the snow, her eyes were full of water vapor, her red lips were dazzling, her body was sculpted forward, her waist was thin and soft like spring willow. It is a stunner in the world, so beautiful that it is not an object. Her charming Dan Feng eyes gave Xiao Yi a glance back, and then twisted her waist to salute: "Slavery jade tea please please the grandfather of the world." Her voice was charming and fascinated, and the numbness of the charming bones made the man listen. Consecutive articles. Chapter 943： 250 rules This jade tea is truly stunning, and it can be seen in the hearts of a few people in the camp, but it is a pity that Fu Yunhe is in his heart: This is really a wink to the blind, and it is a waste of effort! really-- Xiao Yi didn''t even look at Yucha, his face sank. For a moment, he released a strong momentum on his body, like a big mountain pressed on the steward. The butler looked pale and secretly grieved. From the moment the son had just arrived at the palace half a month ago, the princess Xiao Fang couldn''t stop the son. He knew that the son was afraid it would become difficult to cope. But this time, since the princess ordered him to come over to do things, he can only do as his servant. The big steward took a deep breath and said arrogantly: "Sir, the little errand is done, and then go back to the princess to return to life." He looked like he could not wait to slip away. Xiao Yi glanced at the steward with a smile, without too much embarrassment, and waved him to let him go. "Thank you, Grandpa!" After the hostess saluted, he quickly got out of the camp as amnesty. Xiao Yi''s lips curled up, looking at Yucha, and asked softly, "What do you want to serve this son?" Knowing that Xiao Yiru Fu Yunhe was suddenly energized, his eyes sparkled, and he knew that the show had come, and even the wounds on his body didn''t seem to hurt. This trip to South Xinjiang is really not here. Poor Little Bai is afraid to regret it! He had to write a letter to show it! Yucha boldly glanced at Xiao Yi, and saw Xiao Yi''s beautiful eyes, and she blushed instantly. She looked at the others in the camp with a little embarrassment, but did not want to miss this opportunity to express her admiration. She bit her lower lip and said with a charming voice: "The son of the world wants slaves to serve, and slaves are to serve. The slaves listened to the grandfather of the world. "Then, her eyes stuck to Xiao Yi''s face. "Since you were carefully selected by the princess, the princess is very satisfied with you when you want to come." Xiao Yi was still smiling at the corner of her mouth, but soon turned her face like a book, her face instantly became cold, "Since so Then, this son will take you to Er Gongzi''s personal service. "Then he ignored Yucha and instructed Qian Moyang," throw me to Xiao Luan''s bed and wait for him! " Yucha suddenly became pale, her body was soft, and she almost collapsed. With the princess''s temper, if she went back, she would definitely be sold. Waiting for the second son? Don''t think about it. Yucha looked at Xiao Yi pitifully, and hurriedly interceded: "Shizi, slave ..." "Noisy! Don''t hurry to throw this son away!" Xiao Yi said impatiently, Qian Moyang rushed out, and went to catch the jade tea. Tian He on the side did not expect that things would go in this direction, and hurriedly stopped to say: "The world is absolutely impossible!" Tian He had always speculated that the reason why the sons were so pretentious in these years should be to paralyze the small concubine in the south of the town. Therefore, just now he thought Xiao Yi would take this girl, but Xiao Yi''s move was completely beyond his expectations. Xiao Yi actually threw people directly to the second young master Xiao Luan''s bed? It''s too reckless to do this, it''s almost no strategy! When Yu Cha heard someone''s help, she hurriedly exclaimed, "General, please save the soldiers to save their lives!" Tears filled her eyes with tears, looking weak and pitiful. Xiao Yi looked at Tian He lightly. "What advice does General Tian have?" "Shizi, please listen to the end general." Tian He glanced at Yucha and stopped talking. Xiao Yi waved his hand casually, and Qian Moyang followed the two soldiers with his fingers and took the jade tea down. Yucha still wanted to beg for mercy, but the soldiers blocked his mouth without pity for Xiangxiyu and dragged on. Tian He looked at Yao Yan. Although Yao Yan followed the king of Zhennan, this generation of Yao family has been loyal to the Xiao family, so he will never betray Xiao Yi. So, he said directly: "Sir, I will know that your uncle''s name is not true, all to paralyze the princess. In this case, he should even accept the jade tea, and on the one hand, he is sitting there Fame, on the other hand, saves the princess from thinking about how he can stop people around you, why not? Besides, although the son of the father has become married, now the son of the father is not by your side, and you are just strong It s also reasonable for me to have a messenger wait around. "It''s reasonable to get a messenger to wait around?" Xiao Yi looked at Tian He with a smile, Tian He hadn''t responded yet, only felt that Fu Yunhe and Qian Moyang looked at themselves with sympathy. The next moment, Tian He finally understood, only listening to Xiao Yi''s big wave, a very knowledgeable look, said: "It turned out that General Tian liked what tea! No problem, Benshizi gave her to You! General Tian does not have to be polite with Honshiko. " Tian He was stunned, completely confused by this illegitimate world. He''s almost old enough. Why do you want such a charming girl? !! Are you cuckold? !! Xiao Yi seemed to have not noticed Tian He''s expression at all, and turned to Qian Moyang carelessly and said: "Little money, since that tea was given to General Tian, ??you will send someone to the kiln to pick a stunning flower queen and send it to the palace, remember Be sure to send the beauties to the second brother s bed, so that the second brother can enjoy it. He turned the jade fingers in his hands, and a smile of evil flickered in his eyes. The princess is so kind to this son, then This son should also pay more attention to the second brother, which is called Li Shang exchanges. " Fu Yunhe aside, lowered his head halfway, his shoulders trembling endlessly, and he grinned hard, saying: What are the courtesies? Eye for eye, tooth for tooth is almost the same! Tian He exchanged a look with Yao Yan and couldn''t help shaking his head. Although Shizi has some real skills, after all, he is still young, and he is not stable enough, and he is too unscrupulous in his behavior. But it was just a maid in a warm bed. For such a little bit of contention, it was impossible to tear her face with Princess Fang. Now Shizi is not fledgling and his foothold is not stable, everything should be done slowly! Anyway, I''ve installed it for so many years, so why not continue to install it? Only by letting the princess take it lightly can she take the opportunity to establish her prestige in the army and gain a firm foothold. Tian He was anxious to persuade him again, but saw Xiao Yitaohua glance at him, smiled and said to him: "... If this girl is not enough, General Tian can speak frankly, this son let the little money pick another four or five It''s a bit of a heart for this general to come to the general. " Tian He was suddenly stupid, opened his mouth, and couldn''t say it for a long time. "Report!" At this moment, a soldier hurriedly came in from outside the camp account and reported: "Father of the world, Fengjiang City sent an urgent report asking for reinforcements." All the people in the camp were all in the same look. If Fengjiang City was occupied, the situation in the southern Xinjiang would be awful, not to mention that King Zhennan is now in Fengjiang City. Xiao Yilang whispered: "Quickly call the generals ..." The situation in southern Xinjiang is turbulent and unpredictable, while Nangongyu, who is in the capital, is having a leisurely life. After using breakfast, after finishing the day of giving back, Nangong Xiong began to write to Xiao Yi as usual, and wrote a whole piece of paper, plus several pieces written a few days ago. The envelope, plus a newly embroidered purse, was handed over to Lily. "Slave then ordered someone to send it to the world grandfather!" Lily said with a smile. At first she was also curious about what her concubine was writing every day, until one day she accidentally glanced at her, and her whole body suddenly became bad. Lily looked at the letter in her hand and hesitated whether she should tell the master: Your letter is like a ledger, too trivial, right? How should I write a poem to show my longing for the grandson of the world! When Nangong Yan gathered his pens and inks, he saw Lily''s utter endless expression. She couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and was about to ask a question. At this moment, Bai Hui hurriedly entered the room. Looking at his cousin''s serious expression, Lily seemed to be a mouse when she saw a cat, and turned and left. After Bai Hui salutes Nangong, he confessed: "Zi Xing, only Zhu Xing called the slave, saying that the eyeliner in the palace has passed the news about the second princess." Nangong h slightly jaw head, indicating that Bai Hui can say. Bai Hui rationalized her thoughts and whispered: "Sir concubine, there is not much information detected so far, only to know that the second princess died violently." After a pause, she continued, "According to several follow-up princesses The housemaid who served at the Emperor''s Mausoleum said that the second princess was really not very ill at the beginning. She made people okay when she called the queen. Although she had some poor appetite, she was stunned, and was stunned every day. It s a big deal. But a few days later, somehow, suddenly the condition suddenly turned down, and that night, before the time to summon a great doctor, people were gone. Bai Hui didn''t have any special feelings about the death of the second princess. She only felt that the princess always thought of her own aunt, died early and gave birth, and saved her from shaking from time to time, which was really annoying. Nangong Yan Wenyan bowed his head and thought, the second princess died really strange. Judging from the symptoms reported by Bai Hui, it is not the kind of menacing emergencies, and the emperor''s doctor in Huangling is waiting. Even if the second princess is really ill and cannot be saved, the ethereal doctor can only be safe and able to bear it for a while. In order to minimize their own responsibilities. However, the second princess suddenly broke out without warning ... This really made her doubtful. Since rebirth, she has been struggling step by step until now, but can''t be careless because the days are smooth. In any case, there should be no hidden danger left. Nangong looked up at Bai Hui, and Zhu Lip said lightly: "I remember that the queen sent two princes to the Emperor''s Mausoleum to take care of the second princess''s condition. You can ask Zhu Xing if you can get the second princess'' case during that time. ... by the way, let someone prepare a Zhu Ran, and I asked my elder sister to sit in her house. " When Bai Hui responded, she stepped back and brushed past the thrush that was approaching. The thrush was blessed and reported to Nangong Yu: "Second concubine, the princess sent someone from the southern Xinjiang." The princess in Thrush''s mouth was naturally the small concubine of Zhennan. Did Xiao Fang send someone to the king? There was a hint of interest in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and he said casually, "Bring people to the temple house." The thrush answered, and told Xiaoya to do it. Nangong Yu was about to go to build Amber House, and he didn''t plan to delay time because of a servant. After slowly changing out clothes and dressing up again, she was swarmed down by the girls. Inside the hall, an old lady with a very decent dress and a proud look was waiting there. She had waited for a long time and seemed a little impatient. When she saw Nangong Yan entering the house, she said politely: "Slave to the concubine. " "No courtesy." After Nangong Yan sat down, he said lightly, and drank tea by himself. Thrush asked, "I don''t know how to call him? Why did the princess send you?" The old uncle quickly glanced at Nangong An, and reverently replied, "The surname of the slave is easy, and the princess is worthy of it, saying that the slave is easy to swipe." Thrush smiled, "It turned out to be Yi Yi." After seeing Nangong Nai just said two words, he did nt mean to talk to himself at all, Yi Yi sneered in heart, and blessed Blessing and said: "Sir concubine, the princess received the imperial edict, knowing that sir and consort Dear, I am very happy, so I sent slaves to the capital to teach Shi Zifei our rule in Zhennan Royal Mansion. "She raised her chin slightly and looked at Nangong Yan with high spirits." I also ask Shi Zifei to follow the slaves in the future. Learn the rules, and never fail to live up to the princess'' kindness. " Yi Yi said, and he took out a thick hand, saying, "Second concubine, this is the house rules and family instructions of our Zhennan Royal Mansion. The concubine wants to be transferred to the concubine. Please ask the concubine to read it and step up the rules. All learn. " Nangong evoked the corners of his lips with interest, but this little Fang family even wanted to rely on a puppet to remediate himself in southern Xinjiang? Is this her treat? Nan Gongxi gestured for the thrush to take over the so-called house rules, and said lightly: "This house rules the family concubine will watch in his spare time, but since he is here, I am the master, you are the servant, you should In keeping with the rules here, the princess of this world does not like anyone to point her finger ... " Yi Yi''s face was dark, and he didn''t give up: "Sister of the world, slaves are taught to follow the rules of the princess ..." "I haven''t understood the meaning of this princess?" Nangong interrupted her coldly. "You are here to observe the rules here. If you have any objections, go back to Nanjiang to speak to the princess!" "Concubine, you ..." Before Yi Yan''s words fell, she was interrupted by Lily, who had just entered the house. A second-class girl came in and smiled and said, "Sir concubine, Zhu Wheeler is ready." "Second concubine, are you going out?" Yi Yi disapproved and rebuked. "Although neither the prince nor the princess is in the capital, how can a new daughter-in-law be able to go out at random and make people gossiping!" Nangong Ning ignored her and said straight to Lily: "Then let''s go .... Thrush, you can talk with Yi Yi about the rules in our house for a while, so that she won''t be beaten by the board in the future, suffering from flesh and blood. . " Yi Yi wanted to speak and argued, but thrush stopped her with a smile, and said, "Yi Yi, the first rule we observe is that Shi Zifei''s words must be obeyed." Then she signaled to the two women. "Bring" Yi Yi out of the room, "What Shi Zifei said was what you said. Listen. The words of Shi Zifei are rules." Yi Yan had no time to speak, and watched Nangong Pu Yi walk out in every way. From beginning to end, she didn''t look back at herself. Nangong Yu took a Zhu Ran and went to Jian''anbo. Entering from the corner gate of Jian''an Mansion, Zhu Wheeler stopped at Ermen. Nangong Xi just stepped on the footstool, Mo Xiang smiled and stepped forward and said, "Grandma Er, my wife is waiting for you. . " Nangong Yuan slightly jaw head, sitting on the scapula, followed by Mo Xiang went to Yuanfengyuan. Nangong Ao was already waiting at the gate of the courtyard, and welcomed Nangong Ao. The sisters sat down with a smile, and after a gossip, Nangong asked with concern: "Sister, can there be trouble in the second room recently?" Nangong Ai said indifferently: "Three sisters rest assured, with my mother-in-law, I can''t afford to lose. They have been more secure recently." Mo Xiang frowned, and Nangong Yan, who had sharp eyes, noticed, and said, "Mo Xiang, your girl likes to be happy or not, you tell me!" After a pause, she also deliberately said, "Moxiang, you magnify and say, I''ll make the decision for you!" Mo Xiang hesitantly glanced at Nangong, but boldly sued Nangong: "Grandma Aunt, now Mrs. Er, she dare not embarrass our wife in the face, but secretly keeps those who are out Means, such as the soup that Madam Shizi ordered to make in the kitchen, they have to send someone to cut off the moustache; The second lady manages the needle and thread room in the house, and deliberately lets people make the clothes in the example old and outdated ... One by one, it is disturbing, but if you complain, it will make people feel that our wife is too small. " Nangong Yu also frowned Liu Mei. Although the second house in Jian''anbo did not cause any substantial harm, it was really disgusting. "Sister Sister, I really don''t care." Nangong Nian patted Nangong Nian''s hand, smiling slightly, "I''m too late to be happy. Sister 3, if you don''t come today, I will be tomorrow Will definitely go to you. I have great news for you! " Seeing Nangong Yan''s cheerful look, it led Nangong Yan and the Baihui Lily behind her to look at Nangong Yan''s belly. After Nangong froze, she immediately reacted and said flushedly, "Not this." After a pause, she explained quickly, "Last night, Shizi''s feet felt a little warm!" Nangong Yu heard the words and was a joy. Since the injury, Pei Yuanchen has been in a state of little consciousness from below the waist. Now he can feel the warmth, which means that the meridians of his legs are slowly recovering, maybe slowly. Maybe it is stagnant, but there is always hope! "That''s great." Nangong said with a smile, and followed her to ask some more about Pei Yuanchen''s current symptoms, such as whether there is pain, leg convulsions, muscle conditions, and his massage. Reaction and so on. Nangong Nian answered them all one by one. Seeing Nangong Nian always laughing and groaning, Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang are also showing off their faces, and glanced at each other, thinking: there is still hope for her own girl''s hard life! Nangong Su thought for a moment and said, "Sister, I will write another prescription for you, and you will be asked to use the new prescription formula ointment for your elder brother''s next time. In addition, your elder brother''s prescription will need to be changed again. I write with you. " "Thank you three sisters." Nangong Ai owed him, thanked Nangong Ai, and Mo Xiang hurriedly prepared a pen and paper. Nangong Yu repeatedly pondered for a long time before he was able to write the recipe and handed it to Moxiang. Then she got up and pulled up Nangong''s right arm, and smiled, "Sister, this room is so stuffy. Let''s go sit in the yard." Nangong Yu naturally will not object. The two walked to the stone table in the yard, and just sat down, they saw a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl wearing a autumn scented cotton-padded jacket and walking into the courtyard with a thirteen or four-year-old behind him. Little girl in Tsing Yi, holding a mahogany food container in her hand. Nan Gongyu has been to Jian''anbo several times, and she also knows this big girl, Lier next to the old lady of Jian''anbo Lu, because she is the old lady''s big girl, she has a little face in Bo''s house. "I''ve seen King Zhennan''s concubine! I''ve seen my wife!" Lier said with a smile to the two. "The old lady heard that the concubine was here, so she ordered the slave to send some Sydney to the concubine for a taste. This year''s tribute was just rewarded in the palace yesterday. " The girl behind her in Tsing Yi was busy taking a step forward. Bai Hui took the food container in the other''s hand and returned to her original position. Nan Gongxi said faintly: "Please also ask Aunt Lier to thank my wife for her mother." Li Er''s complexion suddenly froze for a moment. In the past, Nangong came to the house. If the old lady had a reward, she would personally thank the old lady. But this time she just let her maid take over? Li Er was very displeased, but she could not afford to offend Nangong Yan, and could only pretend to salute again casually, and then retreated. She walked hurriedly, with a little anger. Li Er rushed back to Fushoutang, the old lady''s courtyard, and saw that she had returned alone, and Lu felt wrong, and frowned. In the main hall of Fushoutang, in addition to Lu and his wife, there are also two old ladies in their fifties, all looking graceful and noble. Li Erfu blessed the body and recounted the original words of Nangong Yu. Lu''s face was a bit ugly. Today, two old clan ladies came to the house. When a few people were sitting together eating Gong Pear, the second lady suddenly mentioned that the Zhennan King Shifei was also in the house. It would be better to give her some past. . Lu''s also knew the second lady''s careful thoughts, but it was taken for granted that she would give some fruit as an elder, and Nangong Yu came to greet herself, which was also a long face in front of the tribe, and readily agreed. I did not expect that Nangong Yu did not come! The second lady''s face seemed even uglier than Lu''s. She had planned to wait for Nangong Yu to visit Lu''s, and let her help her daughter-in-law Lu Jiaqi by the way. Lu Jiaqi has been showing bad feelings since the birth of her baby. She has seen a few female doctors, but her second wife is also upset, for fear of affecting her future daughter-in-law. The second lady frowned, and decided not to make a roundabout, and commanded: "Like a cloud, please go and invite Shi Zifei." After her close-fitting girl-like voice answered, she hurried away. The old ladies of the two ethnicities exchanged glances and thoughtfulness. At the Fengfengyuan, when I saw the two people who were laughing and laughing in the courtyard, it seemed that Yun didn''t wait for the news, and went straight up, saluting, and said dryly, "I have seen the concubine, the old lady please the son See you at Fushoutang. " Nangong frowned slightly, showing embarrassment. Of course, she knew that Siyun was the second wife of the second wife. This was obviously the second wife''s name. How could Nangong Nun let her sister be abused because of herself, and she was about to say no, but when Nangong Nian smiled, she stood up and stroked her lichen and said, "I ll take a walk with you Yes." "Three sisters, I''ll go with you too." Nangong Ai also quickly got up, and the two went to Fushoutang with Siyun. "I''ve seen my grandmother, my second aunt." Nangong Yu first saluted with Lu and his wife, followed by the two old wives, "I''ve seen two uncles and grandmothers." Nangong Nian nodded slightly, and said with a smile: "Mrs. Pei." Her body was still upright like pine and cypress, and she had no intention of saluting. Just now Lu s had a faint feeling that Nangong h was dissatisfied with himself, and the performance of Nangong ֤ at this moment is even more proof of this. Previously, when he came to Nangong for the construction of Amber House, he would greet Lu s junior juniors. Proud and impersonal. The second lady, who was completely ignored, was as dark as Mo, and only felt that Nangong Yu was as ignorant as her sister! Lu''s tone was a little stiff and authentic: "Sir concubine, please sit down." Then he introduced the two old ladies of the tribe to Nangong Yu, who were about to get up and salute, but heard Nangong said kindly: "Two old men People are free. " "I''ve seen my concubine." So the two old ladies just owed themselves and sat back. After everyone was seated, the second lady couldn''t wait to say, "Sir concubine, my daughter-in-law has been unwell recently. She has a good medical skill, so she bothers her to see her." The second lady''s tone sounded polite, but when she listened, she knew that she was not using the tone of inquiry, but was using the elder''s tone to instruct Nangong. The second wife never thought that Nangong Yu would refuse. After all, it was Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Yu who had killed Lu Jiaqi''s small child. Nangong Yu as Nangong Yu''s sister should naturally forgive her. Of course it was impossible for Nangong to hear it, and it was ridiculous in her heart. The second lady also took herself too seriously. She smiled slightly and said calmly: "Mrs. Er''s statement is very interesting, and the concubine is not a doctor, so if you are sick, you should ask the doctor for it. If your palace is a palace, even if you go to Tai Hospital It''s also good to ask a doctor. " A word made the house silent. The second lady''s entire face froze, and she looked at Nangong Yan in disbelief. She rushed to the top of her head with anger, and was about to argue with Nangong Yan, but she saw Nangong Yan lightly between her and Lu''s. I scanned it again and said with a smile: "It''s been a while since this son-in-law came here. Why didn''t the old lady and second wife salute the son-in-law? Maybe this is the rule of Jian''an Mansion? It''s really surprising. . " As if a bucket of cold water fell from the top of Mrs. Er''s head instantly, she sat idly on the spot. Nangong Yu is not bad in saying that she is both the master of Yaoguang County and the concubine of Zhennan King. That is the title of Yipin. Even the old lady of Jian''anbo Mansion of Lu''an was nothing but second grade. According to the etiquette, it was time for Lu and his wife to bow their heads to Nangong. However, because Nangong Yu is the younger sister of Nangong Yu, and the two are in-laws. In the past, Nangong Yu did nt care about it, and even offered to honour Lu''s junior for Nangong Yu s face, so Lu and his wife gradually ignored them. With this in mind, he even took the politeness of Nangong Yan as a matter of course. Nangong Yan now raises this point so naked, which shows that it is the rhythm of turning their faces with them! And her request was unquestionable, and Lu''s eyes could not conceal the humiliation. Was she old enough to salute with Sun Jun''s sister? This is really ... Seeing that the flames of Lu''s wife and the second wife were completely suppressed by Nangong, the two old ladies of the clan could not help but be alert: originally, they felt that the situation of Shizi Pei Yuanchen was worrying. I am afraid that they will not be able to support this palace in the future. Therefore, I am a little interested in the request of the second house, but it seems that the situation is still difficult to say ... let alone say that the second son of the Nangong family has recently become the companion of the five princes, and even the distinguished Zhennan Wangshi concubine has a clear attitude. Ran to support his sister. The wives of the two clan secretly thought about it. After returning home, they still had to tell Xianggong''s son and other clan members. In this battle between the big house and the second house, they must not be confused. Anyway, no matter who gets the power, it will not have much influence on them. Lu''s eyes looked towards Nangong Yan, trying to use her eyes to signal her to intercede. Nan Gongxi deliberately did not look at Lu''s. The three sisters were all for themselves. If they dismantled the three sisters, they would be a little ignorant. While the atmosphere was getting stiffer, the girl''s voice came from outside the house: "Have seen the old lady!" In the house, it is natural that Mrs. Jian Anbo is called the elder lady. For a time, everyone in the hall looked at the door, and Nangong Xiong secretly let out a sigh of relief, and Mrs. Jian Anbo came just fine. Mrs. Jian''an came in with a smile on her face, as if she could not see the embarrassment of Zhengtang. She first met Lu and the two old ladies of the ethnic group, and then smiled, "The concubine is here!" "Mrs." Nangong nodded and smiled at each other. It seems that Mrs. Jian''anbo noticed that Lu''s and Mrs. Er''s looks were not right, and asked Mrs. Er, "Second brother and sister, it looks bad for you, but what''s wrong?" There was a flash of indignation in Madam Er''s eyes, suspecting that the grandma must know that the accident that had just occurred was intended to ridicule herself. However, Mrs. Er did not say that someone else had said for her that Mo Xiang kindly described the confrontation of several people. Although Mrs. Jian''anbo had known it for a long time, she still pretended to hear it. She looked at Nangong Yan with an apologetic expression, and tried hard to bear smile. Now, I am here to repay you for her! "She only said that Mrs. Er, but did not mention Lu at all. The implication was to get Lu to be clean, and it was only Mrs. Er who did the wrong thing. This sentence made Lu''s face brighter, but it made the second lady''s face dark. What made her aggrieved was for the old lady''s face. She couldn''t say anything. Everyone in this house is a human spirit, but I can''t figure it out. Nangong slowly watched the crowd, and then said generously: "I have always respected my wife, and today I will give my wife face and not count on the crime of rudeness with your government." She also made a lot of adults. Look like. "Thank you, concubine." Mrs. Jian''an smiled, and then looked at the second lady again. "Second brother, concubine, you are magnanimous. Have you ever thanked concubine?" what? !! Want her to thank Nangong Ye? The second lady almost did not spit out a blood, but watched Lu kept giving her winks, she could only stand up, blessed her body with humiliation, and said hardly: "Thank you for your concubine." She resentfully said: When her second room inherits the position of uncle in the future, she will make them all pay the price for today''s insult! At this time, Nangong Yan stood up, walked to Mrs. Jian''an and warmly took her arm, and said to Nangong: "Sister Sister, let''s go to the garden together. Mother, come with us too . " The second lady kept her blessing and froze there. She couldn''t believe her ears. Even the gentle Nangong Yu dare to challenge herself? What a reason! "Okay, elder sister!" Nangong chuckled, and afterwards, no one paid attention to the second lady. The three left the main hall of Fushoutang in this way, leaving only the second lady''s body stiffly stopped, and The slaves who were serving around didn''t even dare to breathe. The wind direction in this house will change again! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 944： 251 case (one more) On October 28th, Mrs. Tang, who had been entrusted by Nangong s family, took a six-day ceremony and went to the Princess Chang Yong s Mansion, and successfully retrieved Fu Yunyan s post. Nacai, asking for names, and Najib proceeded in an orderly manner. On the eighth day of November, Nangongfu formally made a small ceremony to the six girls of Fufu. The two agreed to marry after Fu Yunyan and the ceremony. . So, the marriage of Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan was officially settled. As soon as this family matter spread, it was a little surprising, after all, the girl of the Fu family Liu was of noble origin, and that Nangong Xin was ... But think about Nangong Xin now being the companion of the five princes, which is no longer the "fool" Now, with the disciples of Nangong''s family, it is a door-to-door match with Princess Yong Yang''s eldest mansion. Among the kings, there is news of who is married to each other almost every day, and this marriage has not caused any waves. After hearing about this happy event, the empress was happy to reward a lot of things. However, for King Qi''s mansion and Zhang family, Fu Jianing would rather be married to that "fool" and refuse to himself, but he slaped his face so much that he could not help but provoke some resentment. Qi Wangfu was beaten for a while by Yong Yang''s whip, and he dared not give out moths again. However, after hearing that the Fu family and the Nangong family had formally made a small ceremony, Han Lingfu couldn''t stop the hand and almost broke the pen. "His Royal Highness." Accompanied reading by Han Lingfu, the servant of the Ministry of War Yu Yuming, the son of the wind, advised on one side, "Stop being calm." "My palace knows." Han Lingfu put down his pen, took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "This palace really looked down on the heritage of Nangong''s family, and even a small son of the second house was so smart." Nangong Xin officially entered the palace ten days ago, and went to the study room with the five princes in the name of companion. In just a few days, his unforgettable and inferior intelligence showed the emperor who came to the study to check it out. Who would have thought that Nangong Xin was dumb enough to have been called for more than ten years! "His Royal Highness, is this Nangong family deliberately stupid, making people mistakenly think that Nangong Xin is a fool?" Yu Yuming guessed, "After all, when the Nangong family first returned to the capital, it was difficult, maybe it was paralyzed. emperor." Han Lingfu bowed his head in thought and said, "If this is the case, then Nangong''s mind is really too deep." Yu Yuming said profoundly, "This is a point that cannot be used." Han Ling moved his eyes slightly, and then nodded. Nangong''s family, as well as the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang, turned a blind eye to his success, and in the future ... he will not forget today''s shame. The only pity is that Princess Yongyang''s contacts now seem hopeless, so he must not miss the Zhennan Palace again. Han Lingfu was a little hesitant about what Bai Muxiao said last time. He was worried that he might annoy the Nangong family, but now ... if you do nt seize this opportunity, if the Zhennan palace is also pulled to the Five Emperors Brother, his hopes of sitting in that position in the future will be even slimmer. There was a sharp flash in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and there was a decision in his heart. Although the marriage of Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan made some people faintly agitated, it was a great thing for Nangong Xin to be overjoyed. As soon as he got the good news from Nangong, Nangong Yu couldn''t wait to write a long letter to Xiao Yi and shared the good news with him. However, Fu Yunyan''s brother called her grandma, and she would have to call Fu Yunyan a tadpole. What should I do with this messy title ... Thinking of this, Nangong Xi couldn''t help laughing and casually sweet this trouble Also written in the letter. After handing the letter to Lily and sending it out, Nangong lay lazily on the beauty couch, holding the cat in one hand, and turning over the medical book in one hand. Her fingers were scratching lightly on Xiaobai''s chin, Xiaobai narrowed her eyes comfortably, and fell asleep. But soon, with a scream of eagle outside the window, Xiaobai''s eyes lighted up, "Meow!" He screamed, jumped from the beauty couch, leaped out of the window, and rushed to the little provocative attacking it. gray. Xiao gray fluttered his wings, Xiao Bai flew into the air, and could only be angry at the "Mimi" in the sky. When Xiao Gray dived down, patted it with her wings, and Xiao Bai came immediately. Vigorously, twisted in an incredible motion, slammed onto Xiao Hui''s body, pressed it under his stomach, and exclaimed proudly: "Mow! Meow!" Xiaohui refused to lose and turned to peck it. The two little guys were suddenly in a mess. Nangong Yan simply put down the medical books in his hand, leaned against the window, and looked at them with a smile, his mood became even more cheerful. Now, she can be considered as going smoothly. Next, all she needs to do is to properly handle these trivial matters and wait for Xiao Yi to return. Bai Hui came in at this time, and whispered, "Sir concubine." Nangong looked back and asked with a smile: "What''s the matter?" "The housekeeper Zhu handed over what you wanted." Bai Hui said, and handed her a few papers full of writing. "This is the case of the second princess .... Chen Taiyi from Taitai Hospital is the grandfather of the world. The person, Zhu steward said, according to the rules, except for the emperor, the queen and the queen mother, all the cases are grouped together, and the elder doctors can go through it at any time, but the elder princess Chen did not find the case of the second princess. Nangong looked down slightly, thinking while thinking, "What then?" "Later, Tai Chen asked the Taiyi for help and organized the pulse cases over the years. Then I saw the case of the second princess the next day. It seems that the two great doctors of Zhou Wang quietly put them back at night." Zhou Taiyi and Wang Taiyi then Following the queen''s word of mouth, they went to the Huangling to treat the two princesses. Nangong Xiuxiu raised her eyebrows lightly and asked, "So, was the second princess''s case deliberately hidden by these two doctors?" Bai Hui responded, "From what Chen Taiyi said, this is indeed the case." The case of Taiji Hospital cannot be destroyed at will, otherwise it will be a major crime. In Tai Hospital, every noble person will have an exclusive pulse case. Once a doctor has been called for a pulse, the doctor will record and stamp it personally when he returns. Therefore, it is impossible for anyone to forge a whole pulse case. of. It stands to reason that the second princess has gone, and her case will not be seen anymore, even if it is hidden, it will not be found. Bai Hui also said, "The case of the imperial concubine was copied by Taiyi Chen. It is the record of the second princess''s request for the past year. The last two pages are the days of the imperial tomb. There are the seals of two princes Zhou Zhou. " Nangong gnawed his head slightly and looked down. Judging from the pulse recorded in the pulse case, the princess''s body has always been healthy. During this year, all the treatments were for the injuries on her face. After Nangong Li quickly turned, she looked at the last few pages. She looked carefully several times, thoughtfully. A few days before the death of the second princess, a "virtual pulse" was recorded in the pulse case, with symptoms of gastrointestinal upset and thirst. The doctor diagnosed it as a result of soil and water dissatisfaction and prescribed the prescription. For example, if you are not convinced by the soil and water, the prescription is appropriate, but the prescription is flat and there is no heavy medicine for emergency. From the perspective of the prescription, the second princess should not be seriously ill. Looking back, the pulse of the second princess still remembers being dissatisfied with soil and water, without any abnormality. It was not until the day she died that the record on the pulse went down sharply. The second princess was gone when the doctor arrived, so there was no diagnosis of the pulse. The last record was a sudden high fever, uneven breath, and finally suffocation because of asthma Die. Because the royal princess was dissatisfied with the soil and water, she died so suddenly, and she died so suddenly, which is really incredible. And from the pulse records, the second princess''s pulse was very stable a few days before his death, and there was nothing wrong with it. Nangong''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and the knuckles slowly stabbed in the book case. If the second princess is really just violent, this should not be the case, unless there is another secret. This case was recorded separately, and it is impossible to go back and modify it. Therefore, there are only two possibilities for this completely wrong pulse: one is that the record of the case on the last day is not true; the other is that all the records of the case in the previous days, even during the imperial tomb, are all false! It is difficult to reassure such heavy doubts. Nangong Ai pondered, she had to think of a way to pry open the mouth of Taiyi ... How to do it? "Second concubine." Seeing her face distressed, Bai Hui tried to say, "Would you like to take a post to the Tai Hospital to invite those two doctors?" As Nangong Yu, if he is unwell, he is naturally entitled to call the doctor. Wait for the two doctors to come, softly and hardly, maybe they can let them spit out something. Nangong shook her head and said, "No need." She paused, and said, "Unless you have the absolute certainty that you can let the two great doctors tell the truth honestly, otherwise you shouldn''t make a fuss .... In the final analysis, maybe it was just that I was too cautious, but I found out that now, I can''t give up halfway. "Maybe it was because of the previous life that she was always too cautious. Bai Hui said with a smile: "Anyway, Zhu''s housekeeper is idle, so let him bother." Nangong Ai knew she was teasing herself deliberately, and couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Let him stare for a while, I''ll think about it." Bai Hui responded and retreated. Nan Gongxi waved her hands to let the girl-in-waiting in the room step down, and continued to look out the window casually. She didn''t know why she was so concerned about this matter, but she knew that Xiao Yi was fighting in southern Xinjiang now, and she had to guard Wang anyway, and she must not let anything disturb him. And not only for Xiao Yi, but also for the Nangong family ... Although the Nangong family''s situation is much better than the previous life, it can''t afford any accidents! Nothing can be taken lightly. "Meow!" Taking advantage of Xiaohui''s inattention, Xiaobai plucked a feather from Xiaohui''s wings, and jumped onto the window sill with pride, took her head and pinched Nangong''s hand, and gave her the feather. Nangong chuckled, gathered his feathers, and touched his head and said, "You. Xiaohui is going to peck you again." "Meow!" Nangong Yu played it by himself, and repeatedly read the case several times, thinking about it for a whole day, so absent-minded that she turned around at night until Yin Shi stumbled to sleep. Early in the morning the next day, the sun was shining, and Nangong Yan was still sleeping in his room. The girls in the room did not bother her together. Bai Hui had already ordered it, saying that the master slept late last night and made them lighter. However, this girl in Fufengyuan knows fun, but one person is very ignorant of current affairs. After Yi Yan was randomly sent away that day, he realized that this new age concubine was not easy to deal with, and also settled for several days. But in the past few days, Shi Zifei didn''t intentionally make her sting, but from other people in the house, she also heard that Shi Zifei was good-natured, gentle, and could not help but want to move. She was sent to the capital of the capital by a princess. If she never succeeds and will return in the future, where will the princess continue to value her? !! Thinking about it this way, Yi Yi came to Fufengyuan early in the morning and was about to talk about the rules with Nangong Yu, but suddenly found that Nangong Yu hadn''t got up yet. "What? Isn''t she still up ?!" Yi Yi said incredulously. In the yard, Xier smiled back and said, "It''s still early, it''s only a matter of time." "It''s early ?! What time is it, Shi Zifei hasn''t even got up yet!" Yi Yi confessed that this time she had her own reason, she immediately stretched her face and said rightly, "The princess is early this time So I got up to handle the middle school affairs in Fufu. Even if the prince and the princess are not in the capital, the concubine has no elders to greet you, and you ca nt know the time like this, it s too unruly. " Yi Chen counted down with dissatisfaction, "When the slaves came, they handed over the rules and regulations of the Royal Mansion to Shi Zifei. Why didn''t Shi Zifei read it? As a bride, how could she not so Mother''s words are in my heart? "Speaking later, her voice became louder and louder, apparently meant to be heard by Nangong Yan in the room, and her hazy eyes stared at the closed door. This generation of concubines is said to be from the Shilin family and a young daughter-in-law. She must have a thin face. The mother of a house could nt afford to lie in bed early in the morning. Yi Yi thought, if he could take advantage of this opportunity to suppress her temper, in this palace, he would be one of the best! Yi Zheng said more confidently: "Is the princess so ignorant of the rules, is it the niece brought up by the famous Nangong family?" Soon, the door was pulled open from the inside, Yi Yi was complacent, but the concubine to the world gave herself a gift, but did not expect that it was not the concubine who came out from the inside, but a girl next to the concubine? !! Lily froze, afraid to wake up Nangong Yan, and lowered her voice and reprimanded, "Who, who quarreled in the yard early in the morning, and made the master sleep uneasily. This is the rule of a small door and a small house. As a slave, she actually made a loud noise in the master''s yard ... Even when the master should get up and point his finger at it? "Then, she squinted at Yi Yi and sneered." Yi Yi, is it possible that the princess allowed Wang Fangzhong? Did the slaves behave like this? Oh, it turns out that this is the rule of the palace, slaves are really taught. " Yi Yan''s complexion was blue and white, and he was so angry that he blocked his chest. The daughter-in-law of this world is so rude! Where can Yi Yan swallow this breath, holding her right finger to Lily, she blurted out exasperatedly: "Xi Yun, how can the rules of the royal palace allow you to question a little slave! ... Shi Zifei is still too young. With your unruly girls being wanton, if you do nt learn how to behave in the future, I will sell you all one by one. Lily smiled: "You want to sell us too? Don''t daydream." Yi Yi said with a high chin: "I represent the princess, and naturally I have the right to dispose of you!" Lily sneered scornfully, and said, "We are the concubines of the concubine, even if the princess came in person, without the consent of the concubine, don''t try to touch us, let alone an old slave!" A cold light flashed in her eyes, "Today we call you a cry, that''s kind to you. To put it bluntly, you''re just a wife, but don''t really think that you can rely on the power of the princess to do a good job here. Blessing, really treat our kindness as your blessing. " Yi Yue jumped angrily. In the palace, she was serving the princess close-up. Whoever saw her had to politely bow her head and shout "", where have you seen such a arrogant girl? !! Immediately lost his sense of mind, Yi Yi fanned his hands towards Lily when he didn''t want to raise his hand, and said, "Bold, I sent it from the princess. How dare you talk to me like this, I''m not good." Teach you this unruly little hoof ... " "Snapped!" Lily waved her hand politely and said impatiently: "It''s really toasting without eating and drinking." As she stepped forward, she quickly lifted her hand to Yi Qian''s neck with a hand blade. Plumpy body fell down softly and fell to the ground. Lily said lightly to the two little girls in the yard: "Yi Yi is old and unwell, so please send her back to the back room to rest." "Yes. Sister Lily." The two little girls responded with a smile, dragging Yi Yi back and right. Lily returned to the inner room, but the movement in the courtyard still caused some noise in Nangong. She sat up with a yawn and asked, "What time is it now?" Lily whispered back: "Three minutes in the morning." Nangong nodded stupidly, asking about the noisy noise, Lily said in a fifteenth. When she was finished, Nangong Yu was almost awake, and she casually instructed: "Let the people in the courtyard show me the Fufeng Yuan, and don''t let those irrelevant people come in next time." "Yes, concubine." Lily responded quickly, and her eyes turned, and she suggested: "Concubine, it''s really annoying to keep such a person. It would be better for slaves to send her back to southern Xinjiang." Nangong laughed indifferently: "It''s easy to send her away, but she was sent by the princess anyway, but my mother-in-law must give her some face." She yawned and said casually, " A subordinate, if she is obedient, she will be raised as if she is obedient. If she is not obedient, find an empty yard and close it. This palace is hard to say, there are so many empty rooms. There can be no trouble. " Xiao Yi''s unsteady footing in the southern Xinjiang is not the time to tear his face with Princess Xiaofang on the Ming side. What''s more, it was just a subordinate, she went all out to compare with a subordinate, and she really lost her share. Nangong Ai stood up and said, "Yes, Lily, let me prepare a Zhu Ran. I''ll go to my grandfather." This matter was not commanded yesterday, but it was temporarily noticed, and Lily quickly instructed people to do it. By the time Nangong Li runs out of breakfast, Zhu Wheeler is ready. Nangong Yu took Lily and Bai Hui, got on a Zhu Wheeler, and went all the way to Lin''s house. Nan Gongxi came very suddenly, and did not order anyone to come to Lin Fu for information, but her luck was good, and Lin Jingchen was at home, which relieved her. Lin Jingchen is still a simple mule. He is drying herbs in the yard. All kinds of herbs are almost exposed in the yard. Some herbs are directly exposed to the sun, and some are covered with a layer of paper. Others are placed in the shade and dried in the shade ... almost all kinds of herbs have been basked in the yard, making a good yard like a medicine shop. There was a faint scent of medicine in the air, which made Nangong Yan soothing and took a few more breaths, his eyes stretched. Lily couldn''t help whispering softly: "Even Mrs. Lin even applied her own medicine ..." That''s too small to use. "Maternal grandfather." Nangong Yu is very accustomed to this scene. Lin Jingchen has always been like this. Everything about "medicine" likes to do it by himself. Therefore, Lin Jingchen is not only a divine doctor, but also a master of medicine and a master of pharmaceutical . Lin Jingchen was very surprised to see Nangong Yu, beckoned with a smile, and said, "Hey, you are here, come over and take medicine with me." "Okay." Nangong Ai has never been exposed to her own medicine since rebirth, and immediately went to help with enthusiasm. Except for being a little rusty at first, she quickly looked like she was looking up. Bai Hui also knew some medical principles, so he started to fight automatically. Lin Jingchen paid attention to the actions of Nangong Yu and Bai Hui from time to time, and occasionally pointed out the wrong place of Bai Hui. He observed for a while, and found that the medical foundation of Nangongzhen was indeed stable. Remember that she had seen the problem of dried hippocampus at a glance before, and now she even did sunbathing very well. It is indeed a child of the Lin family, it is very talented! Lin Jingchen thought with a smile. Several people have been busy together for almost an hour, and finally all the herbs have been dried. At this time, Nangong''s small face has also been tanned, and a thin layer of sweat has formed on her forehead, but she is not tired. On the contrary, the whole person seems a bit more energetic. "Hey," Lin Jingchen said with a smile after he cleaned his hands. "Leave, my grandfather has some new tea, please have tea today!" Nangong Geng glared, holding his arm affectionately, and said, "The thing of my grandfather must be a good thing. It seems that I have a good fortune." Lin Jingchen laughed heartily, jokingly, "It''s my old man who is blessed. I can still ask you to be a divine concubine if you take a medicine!" Nangong Yan said coquettishly: "I will always be the grandfather''s sister!" The ancestors and grandsons went to Lin Jingchen''s study room with a smile. Nangong Gong quickly drank the hot tea made by Lin Jingchen himself. Even Bai Hui and Lily had a share, and the two maidservants smiled. Nangong drank half a cup of hot tea, and finally said the purpose of the trip: "Maternal grandfather, I am actually here to ask for something." She was also not polite with Lin Jingchen, and said directly, "I want to invite my grandfather to come and hold a Medical dialectics. " Almost a year after Wang Du came, Lin Jingchen knew a little bit about this granddaughter, knowing that she must not be targeted, it must be her intention. "Tell me more about it," Lin Jingchen said. Lin Jingchen can be said to be one of Nangong''s most trusted people in the world. She never thought about hiding him, and talked to him about the second princess. Originally, she had all she knew. Later, he brought the case to Lin Jingchen together. Lin Jingchen looked at the pulse case carefully and said, "Hey, you''re right. Judging from the record of this pulse case, it is really not an emergency. Especially the pulse patterns of the previous days and the symptoms of the last day are too different Even if it is an acute illness, the situation is not likely to turn so drastically from the pulse, and the record of this case should not be true. " Nan Gongxi said with a little embarrassment: "Maternal grandfather, I know this seems to be a laborious move, but I want to find out the cause of the death of the second princess. Lin Jingchen knew that she was so concerned about the second princess, there must be a reason, but he had already reached the age when he had to find out everything, but just asked with a smile: "What do you want to do?" Chapter 945： 252 Notorious (second more) Lin Jingchen''s eyes were mild. Nan Gongxi said quickly: "Maternal grandfather, I think about it. The theme of the medical dialectics is ''Untreated'' and discuss how to prevent it before getting sick. I will make some pulses based on the symptoms I heard from people in the second princess palace. The case is to be the subject of discussion. Since it is the discussion, the two princes of the king of the week will naturally not have much defense. In addition, they have just contacted the second princess. The cause of the second princess should be the most memorable. Yes, in the face of the case, their response can tell us a lot of information. "She said, looking at Lin Jingchen with two eyes open," ... Besides that, I have to trouble my grandfather and help me That''s a good idea. " The most important part of this plan is Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen slowly scratched his beard and carefully considered it, which was indeed feasible. When confronted with a pulse case, the doctor always feels it from experience. He is even more impressed with the illness he has just been exposed to, especially the second princess. I''m afraid I can''t forget it. At that time, you only need to pay attention to which case they will see different expressions, and you can guess what disease the second princess is suffering from. Coupled with their own actions, it should not cause the two doctors to have the slightest doubt. Thinking about this, Lin Jingchen nodded and added: "Since it is done, it must be done in a decent way." Now that it is done, it is necessary for the participants to really benefit from it. If it is casual, it is really true. What is wasting time, manpower and money. Seeing his grandfather''s consent, Nangong Yu couldn''t help but rejoice, and said quickly: "That''s nature!" "But your grandfather and I have always been the material of a shopkeeper," Lin Jingchen said politely. "Except for writing posts, I can leave all the trivial matters to you." "Maternal grandfather, it''s all on me." Nangong agreed with a smile and smile. If it wasn''t for the different handwriting, she would like to help Lin Jingchen even write the post. Nangong Ai immediately acted in high spirits. She diligently acted as a little girl who waited for ink and brush, laying paper and grinding. Regarding the venue of the dialectic conference, Nangong Xiong originally thought it was a restaurant, but later remembered that the king''s drunk fairy house was originally Xiao Yi''s industry, and it was requisitioned directly with a small hand, saving trouble. Lin Jingchen personally wrote and wrote dozens of posts in a row, and sent them to the famous medical museums in Wangdu. The posts were also sent to Taiji Hospital. These posts are like ripples falling into the water, ripples after waves, swaying on the lake ... In a long time, the whole kingdom of Xinglin was a sensation. Lin Jingchen, the world''s first **** doctor, will hold a medical dialectical meeting the day after tomorrow! Several medical museums that got the post were still doubting the authenticity of the post at first. After all, everyone in Xinglin knew that the world''s first sacred doctor had always been indifferent to fame and fortune, and his whereabouts were unknown. What kind of medical dialectic was held was not like his style. Those medical museums confirmed with people who knew them, and soon knew that even Taiji Hospital received the post, and some people went to the Taiji Hospital to explore some of them, which was awful. It turns out that this is really a post by the world''s first god. For a while, the medical museum that received the post was immediately proud. The fact that they could receive the first post by the first **** doctor in the world was enough to prove that their medical museum was really famous in the capital. The apprentices walked windy one by one. Not only these medical museums, but also the Taiji Hospital is boiling. All the Taiyi doctors who have received Lin Jingchen''s posts regard them as treasures, and their topics are all focused on that dialectical conference. I look forward to the future. Arrived early. Regarding the turmoil caused by this one post, Nangong Ai has completely lost sight of her. She still has a lot of things to do. First, she instructed Bai Hui to let Zhu Xing arrange for Xiaoyu to set up the site. She herself borrowed Lin Jingchen''s study and wrote a case about the symptoms she had heard. She is a woman. Naturally, her pen and ink cannot be obtained by outsiders. She was served by Lily and copied all the cases. Poor appetite, lack of energy ... For diseases with similar symptoms, talk more and less, and talk less. Nangong Yu didn''t record one by one, and looked seriously. Suddenly, Nangong''s hand gave a meal, and the ink-filled wolf pen dropped a drop of ink and fainted on the paper. "Second concubine?" Lily yelled in confusion, and asked, "Are you tired? Why not take a break?" "no need." Nangong Yan changed a new piece of paper and continued to write. If it was a symptom, it would agree, but it could also explain why the two doctors Zhou Wang would deliberately hide it. But ... why is the second princess "violent"? This is not a disease that will cause "violent violence". Nangong murmured to himself: "Am I thinking wrong?" Lily blinked curiously, and wanted to ask, but did not dare to interrupt her mind, as if it was scratched by feathers. Nangong h aside his thoughts, no longer think about it for the time being, but quickly finished the case, and handed it over to Lily. Lily was really confused when looking at the case, but when she saw the last diagnosis, her eyes widened immediately, reminiscent of Nangong Yu''s expression, she looked up subconsciously, and saw that she was carefully A new case is written in detail. Lily''s heart was even more itchy, her lips moved, and finally she could only write with a pen. It took almost two hours for Nangong to write all the cases. She personally handed it over to Lin Jingchen and confirmed asking: "Maternal grandfather, look at it for your children, but there are still omissions. of?" Lin Jingchen looked at it carefully, and looked up at Nangong Yu unexpectedly. She did not expect that she was so familiar with various diseases at a young age, and all of these similar symptoms were thought of. Lin Jingchen was very satisfied, and once again secretly sighed in his heart: It is indeed a child of our Lin family! "It''s complete," Lin Jingchen praised. "You are almost young when you are young." Nan Gongxi smiled shyly and said, "It''s all your grandfather, you teach well!" Her little face was reddish, with a childish peculiarity of this age, and said with a cozy arm in Lin Jingchen''s arm, It''s up to you for this dialectic! ... you must find out for your children. " Nangong Yu himself was inconvenient to come forward, and could only look at Lin Jingchen with anticipation. Lin Jingchen naturally agreed, and Xi Gongnan immediately agreed to embroider a medicine bag for him. The ancestors and grandsons talked for a while, at this time, Lily came to report that the drunk fairy house had been set up. So, when everything was ready, it was almost a day when Nangong went out for a whole day and could not delay any more. He said goodbye to Lin Jingchen and returned to the palace. After dinner, Nangong Yan leaned on the beauty couch embroidered with a medicine bag, while looking down and thinking, accidentally, piercing the needle with his needle, exuding a drop of blood. "Second concubine." Bai Hui was anxiously going to get the medicine box. Nangong hurriedly stopped her and said with a smile, "It''s just breaking the skin, don''t be so nervous." She said, wiping her fingers Pointed blood drops, bowed his head thoughtfully. The night passed silently. As a result of a busy day, Nangong Xiu, as usual, relied on a laziness, and did not go to Wushoutang to handle feeds until noon. I do nt know if it was because of Yi Yi s arrival that Wangfu s heart has floated a lot in recent days. Today, she said nothing, and directly removed a new promotion, Yao Yao who was in charge of the inner courtyard warehouse. Yao Kun was stunned immediately. He knelt down and asked in a panic: "Sir concubine, there is something wrong with the slave, please tell her." Nangong winked, Lily stepped forward, and said, "But you told Yi Yi that Shi Zifei always goes out?" Yao Ming stayed. At that time, Yi Min came to her and asked her something about the concubine. She thought that Yi Yi was also from South Xinjiang, but she could not offend, so she said something irrelevant. What matters. "The last concubine will say it again," Nangong said, slowly. "Regardless of southern Xinjiang, here in the royal palace of the capital of the south, here is the master of your father and this concubine! Ben Princess Shi could not tolerate those two-headed wall grass. If you are worried about offending the Princess, then this Princess does not mind fulfilling your loyalty and sending you to South Xinjiang to serve the Princess. " She paused, and said with a smile on her face: "I wonder if anyone would want to go over there bravely?" Who would want to go to that bitter frontier? !! What''s more, it was still sent by the concubine, wasn''t it trying to die? The stewards and wife-in-law underneath all bowed their heads and did not dare to say a word. Nangong Yan no longer looked at her, but said faintly, "There is also Zhang Shun''s." A woman-in-law took a step forward and said in a panic, "Second concubine, the slave-in-law has not had contact with that Yi-chan ..." She was in charge of the rude girl in the inner court. "Zhang Shun''s family, the little girl under your hand is not sensible, let Yi Yi buy a piece of cloth and buy it. You are in charge, and naturally you will be punished." Lily said, "But you do nt understand why you are still reading As a rule, this time, I will punish you, and I will go down and get five boards and deduct three months of money. " After all, the errand was not lost, Zhang Shun''s family didn''t dare to say anything, and hurriedly and respectfully received the penalty. Only after going back, they should make rules for the little girls. Nan Gongyu''s eyes slowly swept across the crowd of chilly chills. Regardless of southern Xinjiang, the royal capital of Zhennan had to hold it firmly in her hands. After all, she and Xiao Yi had to live here for several years. I can''t live in my own house and be on guard all day. Be sure to overwhelm them! Nangong Yu successfully dealt with the rewards, divided a few pairs of cards, and sent them back. After returning to her room, she took a nap, and when she woke up, her son came over and reported that Zhu Xing wanted to make a sum of money. Zhu Xing can be regarded as Xiao Yi''s close friend, and now he is also the big housekeeper of the palace. If you want to pay a normal amount of money, you don''t need to come to find yourself. Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows slightly and motioned her to continue. Xie Er then said: "The housekeeper Zhu wants to withdraw a thousand and two." "One thousand and two?" This is indeed a large number, Nangong asked, "Why did he say that?" "Yes. The steward Zhu said that this money was intended for some veterans to treat diseases. He said that the veterans had followed the old king." "Veteran?" Nangong Yan asked casually: "They are in the capital now?" She asked it carefully before long, so she quickly replied, "The housekeeper Zhu said that these people are now living in Liuhezhuang outside the city." Nangong Yan blurted out: "Liu Hezhuang ?!" Xie Er said quickly: "Zi concubine, the housekeeper Zhu said so." This Liuhezhuang Nangongzhen remembers very clearly that it was the Zhuangzi left to Xiao Yi by King Nan of the old town. She had just seen Zhuangzi''s books not long ago. Several of Zhuangzi''s accounts were confusing enough, and this Liuhezhuang was one of them. Nangong groaned for a moment, and said to his son, "You asked Zhu Xing to see me in the study outside the courtyard." My son led away. Nangong Yu took Bai Huili to the outer courtyard. By the time she arrived at the study, Zhu Xing was already there, raised her fists and said, "I''ve seen my concubine!" "Sit down and talk." After the two sat down across the large case of Li Hua Mu Shu, Nangong Yu opened the door and saw the mountain road: "Zhu Xing, tell me about the veterans of Liu Hezhuang ..." Zhu Xing also guessed that Nangong Yu was looking for him for this matter, and he thought about it and explained immediately: "Sir concubine, those veterans living in Liu Hezhuang were relatives of the old king when they were alive. They battled for many years. They are disabled and have no home. Many of these relatives have already passed away, and the rest of them still lived on meager care when they were in southern Xinjiang. Life was very difficult, so Shi Ziye I simply ordered them to receive them from the king to be born and worshipped, which is also the feeling of the old master and their master and servant. " When Cheng Yu and Zhu Xing brought up these disabled veterans with Xiao Yi, they originally expected Xiao Yi to take care of them a little, but did not expect that Xiao Yi actually offered to take them to the capital. This made Zhu Xing a few people at the time. Very moved, I feel that Xiao Yi is worthy of the successor of the old grandfather, and has the style of the old grandfather. It''s no surprise that Nangong Yan listened. Xiao Yi looked cynical and behaved frivolously, in fact, the most affectionate. In addition, these veterans followed the old king of the south to fight the battlefield to defend the country. For example, this year, they are physically disabled and lonely. They should really settle down so that they can at least enjoy their old age. Baihui Lily is also touched. It is indeed respectable that the son of the world has this intention. "When is this happening?" Nangong Yan asked quietly again. "Before the autumn hunt last year." Zhu Xing looked at Nangong Yu carefully, feeling that she seemed displeased, and explained, "Sir concubine, this subordinate should have been falsely accused, but there have been many trivial matters recently. Then I forgot. "Until today, Zhuangzi sent someone to ask for money, and he only remembered it. Nan Gongyu is a bit unhappy, but this is not directed at these veterans, nor at Zhu Xing, but because of the thought of the messy ledger that Zhuangzi sent. These Zhuangzi stewards are so brave that they can even fool the host at will, and they do nt know what to do with these veterans who have no ability to make a living ... Will I be kind or ... It is a good thing to serve a pensioner, but if this good thing falls into the hands of a villain, it can be done badly. Nangong faced Shen Rushui. In his previous life, Xiao Yi''s reputation was extremely bad. In addition to his uncle''s murder of his brother, one of them was ruthless. The most famous thing is the charity hall. In previous lives, Xiao Yi had seized military power in southern Xinjiang and became the queen of Zhennan. He used some of the villagers left by his grandfather and old king of the town to run a charity hall dedicated to those soldiers who had retired from the battlefield and had disabilities. It also includes relatives who have followed the South King of the old town. At that time, there were many rumors that Xiao Yi had hypocritically set up a charity hall in order to restore his messy reputation ... One year later, a veteran suddenly ran to the town of Zhennan and scolded Xiao Yi in the name of the charity hall. Suppressing these poor veterans who enslaved them allowed them to mine day and night, and now half of the disabled veterans have gone. And the veteran finally killed a stone lion in front of the Zhennan palace, blood splattered on the spot! This incident not only shocked southern Xinjiang, but even the king heard it. Everyone said that Zhennan King Xiao Yi was really cruel and cold-hearted! Now think about it, is this really cold-blooded by Xiao Yi, or is there another reason? No matter what, this life, she will never give those villains a chance to ruin Xiao Yi''s reputation! Nangong Ai was silent for a while, and the grandfather would preside over the dialectic. If she appeared, she would only cause suspicion, but not beautiful. Just take this opportunity ... Nangong looked up at Zhu Xing and said, "Minger, I''m going to Liu Hezhuang to see the veterans in person." "Yes, concubine!" Zhu Xing was a little surprised, but immediately responded respectfully. Chapter 946： 253 Private Interview The next day, the genius was brightened, and Lily prepared a simple and low-key green carriage in Ermen according to the instructions of Nan Gongyu, and also ordered the accompanying people to be light and light. Nangong Yu brought only three girls, Baihui Lily and thrush. By the time they arrived at Ermen, Zhu Xing, wearing a simple cyan cotton dress, was already holding a steed by the carriage, and Nangong stunned them to see that it was another person. "Zhou Dacheng, why are you here?" Lily blurted out in surprise. It turned out that it was Zhou Dacheng who was sitting in front of the carriage, wearing a simple gray coat, and wearing a bucket hat. "I''ve seen my concubine." Zhou Dacheng held his whip, gave a fist to Nangong, and then smiled boldly, "I''ve broken my uncle these days, and I''ll go out with you to let go." The so-called "flying wind" is aimed at prisoners! Suddenly Lily''s face turned black, she said: You have to let yourself go, don''t get involved with others! For Zhou Dacheng''s initiative to ask for help, Nangongzheng certainly had no opinion, so a carriage and a horse from Zhu Xing set off so lightly. Liu Hezhuang is on the outskirts of Wangdu, only a dozen miles away from Wangdu. The air in this suburb really is much fresher. Although it is late autumn and the autumn wind is turbulent, many trees and shrubs have turned yellow, and the flowers have also thanked. But Lily and Thrush are still looking enthusiastic, and they whisper each other from time to time. In less than an hour, the speed of the carriage gradually slowed down, only Zhu Xing''s voice came from the outside: "Shi Zifei, the Liu Hezhuang is in front of you." Anyway, it''s a casual trip, and Nangong Ao was not too restrained, saying: "Stop, I want to get out of the car and walk." After the maidservants helped her to get out of the carriage, her first thing was to warn Zhu Xing: "Now, you are not allowed to call me a concubine." Zhu Xing froze, but hadn''t responded yet, Lily and Thrush already responded with a smile: "Yes, Madam!" In fact, Nangong Yan''s childish appearance, if not combing the woman''s hair, would look like a lady like a little girl, more like a girl from a large family. Zhu Xing also got off the horse and followed Nangong and the three maids slowly, while Zhou Dacheng drove in the carriage to the rear. Nangong Yu looked at the surrounding environment while walking. According to Zhu Xing, more than ten years ago, after the south king of the old town laid down the river with the emperor, the emperor rewarded a bunch of gold and silver treasures. But the old town south king thought that the gold and silver treasures were dead. What is reliable, I randomly bought some Zhuangzi fields, thinking of passing them down from generation to generation. It was only that the old king Nan of the old town went to southern Xinjiang very soon, and this Zhuangzi had little control, that is, he sent some books and filial respects to southern Xinjiang every year. Although the king of the south of the old town is casual, the Zhuangzi that he bought is indeed in a very good location, close to the mountains and the water. In particular, there is a river beside this good field, and it seems that the water is rippling. The thrush was cheerfully explaining how to bring river water to the field for irrigation during low rainfall, and how to clear the accumulated water during floods so as not to flood the good fields ... Nangong h can not understand, but finally knows that for crop people, this The place couldn''t be better. The autumn field is a harvest scene. The endless paddy fields are paved with gold, and when a wind blows, a wave of golden waves is set off. Some farmers like farmers are harvesting crops in the fields. At first glance, this Zhuangzi was unexpectedly prosperous. Nangong Yu looked at the farmer not far away and said, "Let''s go ahead and borrow some water to drink." Nan Gongyu traveled, as her maid Baihui three are naturally well-prepared. Obviously, she just wanted to take the opportunity to talk to the tenants here. Thrush took the initiative to ask: "Mrs. Shi ... you better let the slave go find a way first?" Nangong nodded, and thrushed and trot away. Seeing her petite and thin, she ran quite fast. Lily suddenly said with emotion: "In fact, the roots and conditions of the thrush are also good, but unfortunately older, otherwise I will teach her to learn martial arts." Zhou Dacheng, who was driving a carriage, carved a teaser at the back and said, "With your frizzy character, how dare you be a master?" Lily is like a cat who has stepped on her tail like a little white hair, and was said to be frizzy by a person who is more frizzy than herself. That''s ridiculous. "It''s as if you were a master!" Lily despised him with his eyes, saying that Zhou Dacheng was really speechless, and he had never confiscated his apprentice. Tomorrow I will accept an apprentice! He thought secretly. Several people walked all the way and said, Nangong Yan listened with a smile, and when they came to the small village next to Liuhezhuang, thrushed out from the inside in a hurry, and blushed and said, "World ... Madam, please follow the slaves. " He left the carriage and groom Zhou Dacheng outside the village, and the rest entered the village. Although it is daylight, the village is quiet, and the men are estimated to have gone to work. At a glance, only occasionally I see elderly people and children. On the side of the way, the thrush whispered: "Madam, this village should not be rich." After a pause, she explained, "You see the houses here are all old wooden houses. If this farmer has some spare money, he would have been A big house of blue and black tiles has been built. " Said Thrush, Nangong looked carefully and found out that it was really. At this glance, there is only a large house with blue bricks and black tiles on the farthest side of the mountain. The others are wooden houses for decades. If you look closely, you will find that these planks have appeared due to the corrosion of the years. Quite hollows and gaps. The thrush led them into a house that was only two or three houses away from the village entrance. The owner was an old lady in her seventies, her teeth had been halved, her mouth shrank, and her face was covered with chrysanthemum-like wrinkles. . Although the room was rude and tight, it was clean enough, and there was no man in the room, and the wife spoke reasonably, so the thrush picked the room. The thrush should have been colored beforehand. The wife has prepared water for them and packed a plate of dates. The fresh red dates are full of grains. They look like little red lanterns. At first glance, the drop looks like it was just picked from the jujube tree outside. After Nan Gongxi sat down, she apologized first and said, "Granny, bother you." "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb." The wife said charmingly and restrainedly. She had never seen a girl like Nangongyu like a white jade, and she looked like a jade **** a Guanyin picture. "A nobleman like his wife came to rest at the wife''s house, and the broken house of the wife also seemed to glow ..." Lily laughed wryly, and said, "It''s so bright." "That''s right, it''s brilliant." The wife didn''t even care to nod. After eating a date, Nangong Zan praised, "Old woman, you are so sweet and crunchy." "The date is planted by the wife himself. If the wife likes it, the wife will pick some for you." "No need," Nangong said with a grin. "Old lady, sit down, let''s talk." The wife had already benefited from the thrush just now, knowing that Nangong Yu is a noble, this service is good, there must be a reward, so she sat down with a smile on her face. Nangong Yan seemed to chat casually with her: "Grandma, I just watched you, the crops outside of you, look really good, it seems that you have another bumper year this year. Congratulations." "There''s nothing to congratulate." The wife pouted, not thinking, "It''s not hers anyway ..." She stopped talking. Thrush and Nangong Yan glanced at each other and felt that there was a play in it. Thrush deliberately said, "Even if you rent the land of the host family, after paying the rent, the harvest is yours, which is pretty good." Nan Gongxi said, "It looks like a Zhuangzi in Huaibei, because this Huaibei has been flooded, and the whole year''s harvest is gone. Hey, I ca nt drive the tenants to death, so I have to avoid it. They rent for one year. " The old lady sighed and said with emotion: "We farmers who are farming, that is, watching the sky to eat, but also those who have lost our wife, encounter a kind family like the wife, unlike us ..." She said half, but Ga However, it was really tickling to hear the lily and thrush. The old lady looked at the gate of the courtyard and was convinced that there were no outsiders. Then she lowered her voice and said, "Ma''am, my wife will complain to you, our main house here is worse than the blood." Blood ? Zhu Xing and Bai Hui both frowned, thinking that the wife was too uncomfortable to speak. Nangong Yu didn''t take it seriously and asked, "How do you say?" "This rent is going up every year!" The wife said, she hated it very much, gritted her teeth, "This year it has risen to 50%! What a use this harvest is, it is not handed over to our host, let us all drink northwest Wind. This year, I dare not get sick. Once I am sick, I will not be able to survive. A few days ago, the wife next door sold her elder daughter ... "The wife said sighing, saying: A distant relative is not as good as a close neighbor. This neighbor s home is so sad that it makes people feel sad. When I heard that the renter was 50%, Bai Hui, Lily and Thrush were all unbelievably squinting. Under normal circumstances, these 30% renters are already at their peak, let alone Liuhezhuang. The account book sent showed that the rent was only 20%, and that it hadn''t risen in fifteen years since the king of the old town Nanzhuang bought Zhuangzi. Where did the remaining spread go? I can imagine! This Zhuangzi''s steward is simply bold. After thinking for a moment, Thrush deliberately said in an exaggerated tone: "50%? This is too unreasonable, right? Granny, can she be a steward to hide it?" She looked at Nangong and said, "Our wife before A zhuangzi in Jiangnan came out with a daring steward who just wrote mulberry silk as tussah silk to report the accounts. Fortunately, our chief manager went to Jiangnan to check the accounts last year. "My wife is also the old tenant of this Zhuangzi. Two years ago, when the rent had just risen to 40%, we also guessed that the steward had deceived and concealed, and I was thinking about going to the main house to defend ... Who knows last year, The host sent a group of veterans ... "The wife sighed, and seemed hesitant again. Lily looked out, and said, "Old woman, you have been soldiers here, it seems that your main family must be a big family." "It''s really a big family." The wife glanced outside cautiously and lowered her voice. "Our old master''s house is the old king of the old town, who has passed away. Now the old master goes, it is said that Here it was passed to the current King of the South of Jinan. After that, the rent here has risen even more fierce. The old man also sent a disabled veteran last year, apparently to support them, as a result ... It''s just as bad as a pig! We are better than them. " The wife''s words were really shocking, and Zhu Xing had almost jumped. I don''t know if it should be said of the wife''s bad reputation, or whether she should be reprimanded for being lawless. The wife was still afraid of their unbelief, and said, "My wife didn''t tell me, this village knows that those veterans are arranged to go to the mountains around Houshan to reclaim wasteland. They can only rest for two hours a day. Two meals a day are mixed with chaff. Brown rice is almost like pig food. This person is iron rice and steel. If this person goes on, how can one support it? Two days ago, a veteran who lacked a leg could not support the illness. I asked the doctor to ask for a doctor, but he did nt just invite the doctor. He also beat his son dry. Now the young man with no arms is still in a coma .... It depends on whether he is too big to survive. ! " The old woman shook her head and sighed, whispering in her mouth: "Creating evil." Nangong faced Shen Rushui. Although I knew that Zhuangzi had a problem, I did not expect that the steward''s behavior was beyond her expectations. The Zhennan palace is far from the south of Xinjiang. For fifteen years, this Zhuangzi has been in charge of affairs, so that the more his courage is raised, the more the emperor looks. But the top priority is not to find the manager to settle accounts, but ... Nangong fixed his mind and asked, "Grandma, where do you know the sick veteran is now?" The wife looked suspiciously at Nangong, wondering what her purpose was. Seeing this, Nan Gongyi pointed to Bai Hui and explained: "Wife, my girl-in-law knows some medical skills, and it is rare for me to pass by here. I just wanted her to give a look to the sick veteran. . " People believed in the Buddha more often, and the wife said with a palm of her hand that the Buddha praised Zanangong, and she told her where the veteran lived. Nangong killed thrush and rewarded his wife, and then he left. The old lady always sent people like Nangong to the door and watched them go deep into the village. She was about to retreat home, and a familiar figure flashed in the corner of her eyes. Did she say ... She faintly guessed, and wanted to chase Nangong to stab them, but fearing to get in trouble, she finally hid back to her house. At the same time, Bai Hui and Zhu Xing exchanged a wink, and then whispered in Nangong''s ear, "Sir concubine, someone is following us." "Let him follow." Nangong said indifferently, and continued to walk forward casually. Soon they followed the dry mud road to the end of the village. Thrush pointed at a broken house in front and said, "Mrs. Young, this should be the home of that veteran." Looking at the broken house in front of them, everyone was locked tightly. Where is this house? I am afraid that the house in their house is even larger than this, surrounded by pieces of almost decayed wooden boards, and there is a huge gap between the wooden boards, I am afraid that even the cold wind in winter cannot stop them. "Let''s go and see." Nangong frowned and his face was very ugly. Bai Hui, they rarely see Nangong Yan like this, they are all somber and solemn. Thrush came to the forefront, while pushing open the crumbling wooden door, he shouted, "Anyone?" As soon as the door was opened, a foul air came on, as if the smell of pig manure accumulated over the years had thoroughly penetrated every inch of the room. Thrush could not help covering his nose, thinking: Where is this place where people live! This tube fact is hateful! The room was dimly lit, not even a window, only the sun shining through the gate illuminated the inside. At a glance, they could see the young man who was too crude to know whether it was a door or a wooden bed. A young man with closed eyes was lying there. His right arm sleeve was empty, his face was swollen, and his body was bandaged randomly. A lot of cloth strips, faintly seeping bleeding thread under the cloth strip, looked shocking. On the wooden bed, there was an old man with gray hair lying on his face. His face lay on the wooden bed and he could not see clearly, but at a glance he could see a piece of wood on his right leg, which was obviously used as a prosthesis. Nangong Yu and others have long known that young people have been unconscious for a long time, but the movement of their push doors did not wake up the elderly, making them feel bad. Nan Gongyun sank, and instructed Bai Hui to look at the young man, while he went to see the old man, and found that his forehead was hot. not good! Nangong Yu was about to order Lily to help her support the old man, but he did nt want to say anything before he was caught by his left wrist. She looked up and realized that the unconscious young man had no idea when to open his eyes, and sat up half-heartedly. His face was swollen and pale, but his eyes were still bright like lightning, as if to pierce someone Similarly, his right arm slumped on Nangong''s left wrist. "Releasing the world ... Mrs. Young!" Lily was so angry that under her eyelids, Shi Zifei was attacked by someone. This is simply her shame and shame! Bai Hui busy said: "We are here to help you, let''s play ..." She didn''t have a chance to finish her words. Lily had slapped his palm on his neck. For a moment, the other person''s eyes were like a wolf, staring at Lily fiercely, as if trying to tear her, but couldn''t bear the body. On the blow, his eyes closed and fell down. Now that he had lost consciousness, he naturally loosened Nangong''s wrist. After all, Lily wasn''t too fierce. She gave him a hand and did not let him fall on the wooden bed. "lily" Bai Hui glared at her, but Lily was righteous: "To explain the monkey year to the wolf with a distrusting person, it is better that we heal them and prove everything with action." When he woke up, was he embarrassed? Looking for revenge? What she said is clearly ridiculous, but it still has some truth. The eyes of this young man are indeed like wolves, not only vicious, but also full of extreme emotions of distrust. Lily did and did, and rebuking her didn''t help. Nangong Yan busyly said, "Let''s take this uncle to another bed first." When she gave an order, Zhu Xing hugged the disabled old man horizontally, took out a cyan cotton cloth from his bag, and spread it on the bed that looked dirty. This cotton cloth was worn by a thrush, in case Nangong was tired and could rest on the floor. After Zhu Xing settled the old man, Nangong Yu explored him. "Sir concubine, how is his condition?" Zhu Xing asked with some worry. For these veterans, the most affectionate people are probably him and Zhou Dacheng. After all, they are all people who have followed the old king of the south of the town. Nangong said in a deep voice: "He is overworked and sick, which leads to high fever and unconsciousness. First of all, he must first help him to get rid of the fever, and then he will recuperate." She thought about it and ordered Zhu Xing, "Zhu Xing, there are some medicines in the rightmost drawer in my carriage, but also some medicinal wine and clean cotton. You can get them." Zhu Xing hesitated for a moment, thinking that Bai Hui and Lily were both here. There should be no problem, so he was ordered to go. Nan Gongyu first instructed the thrush to wet a white towel and apply it coldly to the old man''s forehead. Then she took out her silver needle bag and tied his acupuncture points of Yin Yin, Fu Hua, San Yin Jiao, Yongquan, etc. to relieve him of fever. Followed her to see the young man again: "Bai Hui, how is his condition?" Bai Hui removed the strips of the young people one by one, and frowned while directing Lily to clean the wound. "Madam, his right leg is broken." She paused and said with some concern, "Just Leave it to the slaves. " Nangong Rong did not agree immediately, but first tested the school: "Bai Hui, how to deal with the fracture?" Bai Hui replied without hesitation: "After clearing the wound and supporting the bones, the board is fixed." Nangong Ai nodded with satisfaction, which was allowed. So Bai Hui came to deal with, Lily assisted, and she just supervised. Bai Hui first pulled a piece of cotton cloth into a cloth strip, and fixed the board clamped to the young man''s leg with the cloth strip. At the same time, Lily also treated the other wounds on his body. Lily was a warrior, so Carrying Jin Jingchen''s gold sore medicine with him, painted his face with a yellow-green intersection. At this moment, a vague moan came from the side, and thrush was exclaimed, "Uncle, are you awake? Do you think it is OK?" The old man opened his eyes slowly, his eyes seemed a little cloudy, and he couldn''t focus. Nangong Nian returned to his bed, leaned gently and said, "Can you hear me?" The other person nodded hard. Nangong Yan continued: "I just gave you a needle. Don''t move around first. I''ll close the needle for you." She said that she had taken out those silver needles skillfully. "Alan! Alan ..." the old man said eagerly, trying to get up. Nangong Ai motioned for a thrush to lift him, while comforting him: "Don''t worry, Alan is fine, my niece is already treating him." The old man turned around and saw Bai Hui bandaging Alan. She finally let out a sigh of relief and said, "Thank you Madam for helping. This time, if it wasn''t for Madam, our father and son ..." He said his eyes were already wet, "If A In case Lan has a problem, I will never be able to forgive myself. If it were not for me, Alan would not have come to Wangdu ... "Speaking of this, he was choking. "Everything will be okay." Nangong said softly to soothe his emotions. The old man took a deep breath and tried to stabilize his emotions, but soon he thought of something and said, "Mrs., you should leave here quickly. If this person finds out and tells the steward, I''m afraid I''m looking for your trouble." Nangong Yu smiled rather than laughed. She couldn''t wait for anything to come to trouble. Thrush came out and said, "Uncle, it''s okay. We young men are not afraid of what to do." The old man''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he hated, "Ma''am, you don''t know who this Zhuangzi''s main house is. This cattle steward is not terrible. The terrible person is the person behind him. If you stay here, I am afraid that there will be people Rude to you. " Thrush threw up his chest and smiled indifferently: "Why don''t we know, isn''t the main house of this Zhuangzi the King of Zhennan?" The old man froze, looked at the thrush unexpectedly, and looked at Nangong again. Although she was not particularly luxurious, she looked like an ordinary rich man regardless of his appearance and manners. ? Is this a noble person who can help them decide? The old man groaned for a moment and said, "Yes, it is the fierce and fierce King Zhennan King Xiao Yi!" He said with his teeth gritted, and the intense hatred shot in his eyes instantly seemed as if he could not eat his flesh and drink his blood !! The thrush frowned slightly, and what Nangong was about to say was stopped by a glance at Nangong. "Uncle, can you tell me what''s going on?" Nangong Yan asked. The old man''s eyes sank and hesitated for a while, but he also felt that there was nothing to worry about, and he simply said, "My name is Chu David. This is a relative of the old King Nan who has died in the old town. Ten years ago I lost my right calf in a battle, and I retired from it. The old Lord took care of our old, weak, and sick relatives when he was alive, but after the current Zhennan king inherits the throne, except for the meager annual The pension is gone, and everyone''s life is very difficult. " "Last year, when Grandpa Shi sent people to meet us veterans in South Xinjiang, everyone was very happy. I felt that Grandpa Shi had quite the style of King Nan of the old town, and he was willing to support us as waste. Originally, my son Alan was not It meets the requirements of the grandfather of the world, but he didn''t want me to come to the capital alone, so he came, and planned to find a job near the capital of the capital to support himself ... but none of us thought that the grandfather of the world was a wolf-hearted man, he If you want a good reputation, but you don''t want to support us as a disabled person, simply treat our unrelated and veteran soldiers as free labor and work for him! " The old man was so angry that his forehead was blue and bulging. He looked at the unconscious Alan, and then said, "I was so old-fashioned that I would be gone without it. When I believe the wrong person, anyway, the old town Nan Wang saved my life then, and I should pay him back, but ... "He took a deep breath and said angrily," Alan is innocent! "His hands clenched my fists, shaking slightly. . At this time, Bai Hui and Lily finally tossed Alan, who was injured. Lily looked at the empty medicine bottle and muttered angrily: "It''s really cheap for you." After returning home, she must ask the concubine to pay her two bottles. She was trying to put away the empty bottle, but she didn''t want to grab her with one hand. The speed was too fast, and she had a side look. She was really caught by the other side. This guy just woke up so quickly? Is your strength so small? Lily was thinking, and felt the painful pain coming from her wrist, and she almost suspected that this guy had exerted all his strength. "Hello! Is that how you treat life-saving benefactors?" Lily glared at him angrily, and the abominable guy lost her face twice a day. The old man busied and said, "Alan, let go of this girl. They are here to help us ..." Alan hesitated for a moment, and wanted to say that it was just that they stunned themselves, but after seeing the old man who was much better, she finally let go of Lily''s hand. Lily rubbed her wrist and felt bruises on her wrist. She secretly vowed to be at odds with this annoying guy! Just then, there was a mess of footsteps and the sound of dialogue from afar: "It''s over there!" "Go! Check it out!" Lily''s eyes suddenly turned on, her knuckles moved, and she thought: finally here! If she finds Alan to settle accounts now, she will be said to have bullied her victim. Don''t blame her for asking her what to do. Today, she must teach this group of guys who corrupt the reputation of the grandson! "Boom!" Someone kicked the crumbling wooden door heavily, followed a stout man in a robe and walked in with four tall men. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 947： 254 battle "Who are you?" This chubby man was about twenty years old. He raised his chin up, as if looking at people with his nostrils, and said proudly, "This is Zhuangzi, the king of the south of the town, who allowed you to come in ?! Believe it or not Grandpa takes you to the officer! " He had just heard reports that strangers were wandering around in Zhuangzi, thinking that they were just four delicate and weak girls. Nan Gongxi''s brows frowned. It turned out that this was how they destroyed Xiao Yi''s name everywhere. No wonder the Liu Hezhuang mentioned that Xiao Yi was gritting his teeth. These people are simply terrible! The disgust appeared on Chu David''s face. Of course, the man in front of him knew that it was Niu Chang''an, the nephew of Liu Hezhuang''s chief manager, who was full of brilliance all day, and destroyed the innocence of many girls and daughter-in-law in Zhuangzi. The kind-hearted girl fell in his hands, I am afraid ... David Chu said quickly and nervously: "Several girls, thank you for your help today, you go quickly." Followed by asking to Niu Changan, "Niu Xiaoguan These girls just came by accident to ask for a glass of water, and they are leaving now ... " Niu Chang''an glared at Chu David and said impatiently, "It''s you two again!" He thought to himself: I don''t know what Shizi thinks about. He sent these disabled people here somehow a year ago, and said that he would take good care of them. What''s the use of raising this disability? Just waste food! Fortunately, I am clever, and suggested to my uncle that these disability can be used as a long-term worker. Anyway, it is somewhat useful. These first few months are okay, and slowly there will be more problems. I will be sick today, and tomorrow sick ... According to him, it is clear that I pretend to be sick and want to be lazy! Especially the father and son refused to work hard all day. Last time he even wanted to run away, causing him to be scolded by his uncle! The two of them were half dead, and looking really annoying, might as well die quickly! Faced with his disgust, Chu David still pleaded and said, "... I also ask Master Niu Xiaoguan to have a large number, don''t embarrass them!" Niu Chang''an looked at Nangong Yan, and when she saw that she was luxurious, she was a little daughter-in-law from a big family. She didn''t dare to be too pretentious. Grandpa''s Zhuangzi is not just anyone who can come! " "Secretary of the world?" Nangong Yan''s eyes were cold and smiled, "I don''t know which one of the celebrities you said?" "Of course it is the magnificent King of the South of Jinan." "It turns out that this is Xiao Shizi''s Zhuangzi ..." Nan Gongxi deliberately prolonged his voice, followed by a look of amusement, and a cold hum, said, "I really manage this gossip!" Niu Chang''an did not expect that they dared to be so bold, and immediately became angry, raised his finger to Nangong''s nose, and yelled, "Give shame to your face!" Before he could yell for something even worse, Lily beside Nangong Yan stepped forward and waved his hand with a punch, which knocked him to the ground. "Bold, bold!" Niu Changan covered his face in pain, and ordered to his four commanders, "Hit! Give me a hard hit!" "Who do you want to fight?" Lily patted his palm and looked at him with a smile, but after three or two attempts, all the people he brought to the ground had fallen to the ground, groaning and groaning. Niu Chang''an is just a child and a slave, but he grew up in a respectable position from childhood. After arriving in Liuhezhuang, he took several followers around the day without a trace. Who dares to bully him? But a few people in this area, no matter how fierce, are just those who fight and fight, how can they be Lily''s opponents. "Okay, okay ..." Niu Chang''an got up, and said ruthlessly, "Someone, don''t go!" Then, he ran out with a few stumblers. "Mrs. Young?" Lily asked, looking at Nangong Yan. "Let him go," Nangong said. The small one is gone, the big one will come naturally, and it saves her to find them one by one. "This lady, you should hurry up." Chu David said anxiously, "This Niu Chang''an is a rogue, but his uncle Niu Niu is ruthless and can''t make it against them." "Hard to hit?" Nangong chuckled and said, "It depends on whether they are worthy or not ... both of your injuries need to be recuperated. I will change your place later." Chu David also wanted to persuade him again. Zhu Xing rushed back at this time and presented a small bag in his hand. Bai Hui took the bag, took out two medicine bottles from it, and did nt need Nangong to tell him, so he handed one to thrush and said, Take two pills for Uncle Chu. The other gave Lily, Let her feed Alan, and she told Zhu Xing what she had just done. Zhu Xing heard his teeth gritted and could hardly believe his ears. This Zhuangzi is just outside the capital of Wangdu, and it is close to them. This cattle steward would dare to act so recklessly. It would be hard to imagine without seeing it in person. At this moment, Zhu Xing''s heart is not only resentment, but also remorse. He has been somewhat unconcerned about the steward''s affairs, but he does not want such serious consequences caused by his negligence! He still remembered the feeling that the old man once felt in his life, and what kind of status he lives in, he needs to bear the corresponding responsibilities, but until today, he realized what this sentence meant! "Madam." After taking the medicine, Chu David''s complexion was obviously rosy, and he seemed to have a little spirit. He continued to try to persuade him, "This Niu Chang''an and his uncle are really only two slaves. This Zhuangzi is that of Xiao Shizi. Seeing that you are not an ordinary person in this dress, you cannot provoke that evil star for us, it will only affect you. " "Uncle Chu." Nangong Xu said before, Zhu Xing could not help but said, "Maybe Xiao Shizi didn''t know it at all." Chu David was full of resentment, "But the cow steward said, but the son of the world made him do it!" Nangong Yan''s face was calm, but the anger in his eyes was about to be suppressed. "How did he say that?" "He said that the prince of the world had just received us here because of the kindness of the princess, but raising our waste was a waste of food, so let us work and support ourselves." Chu David said with gritted teeth. "It is taken for granted to work to feed yourself! However, he did not treat us as humans at all! ... Unfortunately, Nanjiang is far from here, otherwise the princess can also decide for us." princess? Nangong Yanxiu raised his eyebrows slightly, and wanted to ask again. At this moment, there was a rumbling noise outside the house, and he heard the annoying voice shouting, "Ground them up for me!" Nangong Yan glanced out the window and saw that the fat man named Niu Chang''an took at least twenty people and surrounded this broken house like a pigsty. How come it''s still small? Nangong Ai was thinking of waiting for him to sue. He could bring the cattle steward together to save her trouble, but she was a bit surprised. Niu Changan, with a swollen face, looked as if he was a lot fatter. He took these many manpower, Yaowu Yangwei returned, and with him, there was a man in his forties, the man. Wearing a blue straight placket, revealing the light, does not look like a Zhuang married Han. "Catch them!" As soon as Niu Changan gave a command, several people holding wooden sticks rushed in and rushed in without saying a word, and raised the wooden stick to hit them. Chu David was guilty and anxious, if not for himself, this young lady would not have encountered such a thing. Alan lying on the bed was eager to stand up and protect her, although the little girl next to this young lady seemed to have some time to work, but her fists were lost to the four hands! Lily''s eyes quickly stretched out a finger and pressed it on his forehead, and easily pressed back: "Let the wounded lie down. ... It took so much time for my cousin and me to give you good medicine and bandage. , Wouldn''t you still think we would serve you again? No way! " Zhu Xing was already in a tummy, and when he saw this, the first one rushed over, and the three fists and two legs blocked the people. He looked at Niu Changan coldly and said, "Niu Changan, it''s really powerful. Rude to young lady! " "you" The moment he saw Zhu Xing, Niu Chang''an, who had always been prestigious, turned pale, as if he had seen a ghost, stuttered, "You, how are you ...?" Niu Changan has seen Zhu Xing! Just yesterday. Because he owed a gambling debt, he couldn''t get it out of hand for a while, and his uncle went out again, so he thought of going to Zhennan Palace to ask for some money to spend. Anyway, Liu Hezhuang has also raised these wastes for the grandfather for so long, and it is natural to give some silver. did not expect Shouldn''t he just come to your door for a thousand and two thousand? If you let your uncle know that he caused such a big thing, you must beat him fiercely! "Housekeeper Zhu, why don''t you tell Xiao a little beforehand ..." Niu Changan talked flatteringly, and his thoughts turned quickly. I''m afraid these disability matters cannot be concealed, so we must find a way to shut the Zhu steward. The silver is in the hands of the uncle, so that he can''t get much, otherwise he won''t come to the house to ask for the silver. Huh ... why just give him the little daughter-in-law you got yesterday? The little daughter-in-law of Diao Didi did not believe that he did not care! Wait a minute! He suddenly thought of something. He looked at Zhu Xing, and then looked at the Nangong who was sitting on the broken stool, muttering, "Mrs. Little ... Mrs. Little ?!" His pupils shrank suddenly, Who can be called Mrs. Young by Mr. Shi''s housekeeper, who else? "Shi ... Sister of the World?" Thinking that the 13- or 4-year-old girl in front of her may be the Princess of Zhennan''s palace, Niu Chang''an was so frightened that he almost fell to his knees. It wasn''t just him who was shocked, but also Chu David and Alan. The startled eyes focused on Nangong Yu. Chu David''s mood was extremely complicated. He thought that this little lady might be a noble man, but he did not expect to be "expensive" to such a degree ... Did she come to tease them to see that they were not miserable enough? The resentment against Zhennan Wang Shizi made his first reaction in his mind. However, looking at the properly wounded wounds on himself and Alan, he was a little uncertain. As soon as Niu Chang''an knelt down, all the people outside the house also kneeled down, including those who were holding sticks in their hands. Nangong Yu wasn''t the first day of attention. She was still calm, with a slight smile on her mouth, as if she wasn''t in a shack like a piggery at the moment. Lily felt that her chance to play was here again, and proudly yelled back: "Seeing Shi Zifei, don''t hurry to salute!" This sentence scared those idiots who almost did not faint, Shi Zifei, but they were big people who had never thought about it! The stuttering voices rang out one after another, "I saw ... I have seen my concubine." Niu Chang''an was almost unable to think, and he could only raise his eyes dryly and said, "Sir concubine, this ... this is a misunderstanding! Don''t listen to these pariah nonsense!" I thought: Finished, I will definitely be hit by my uncle this time dead! "Who asked you to look up at Shi Zifei!" Lily Fox retorted falsely, scaring Niu Chang''an to rush down his body. Nangong Yan looked at Niu Chang''an''s drooping head and said casually: "It is said that your uncle is in charge of this place? Where are the others, where is it now?" "Small, small ..." Niu Chang''an was so supportive that he couldn''t even say a word. Suddenly, a low voice came from outside: "Catch them!" Niu Chang''an looked back subconsciously. The man who gave the order was the man in the blue placket, and he heard him say, "It''s daring to pretend to be a concubine, and the sin is unforgivable." Niu Chang''an was still in a daze, and saw that the man raised his hand and made a hand-blade movement across his neck, and he suddenly understood. Today''s incident is like this. Shi Zifei and the Zhu housekeeper will inevitably investigate the disability, even if it is not for the disability. For those years, the things that my uncle has done can hardly be checked. At that time, I am afraid that his and uncle''s days will not be so comfortable now, maybe they will be beaten to death! Then he might as well fight it! After all, who makes this world''s concubine do not stay well in the palace and enjoy the fun, nothing to play with micro-services, this Zhu housekeeper plus this three-footed cat-worked maidservant! As long as they are all arrested and "solved" silently, who can prove that Shi Zifei came to Liuhezhuang? In this Zhuangzi, he is the prince, whoever dares to speak up will solve it together! Thinking of this, Niu Chang''an calmly stood up and yelled, "Uncle Zheng is right, you idiots, who dare to impersonate the concubines, don''t know how to die! Let me catch them!" The knapsacks kneeling on the ground looked at each other. They just said they were the concubines, but now they are not? Is this right? Niu Changan continued to drink: "Not yet do it!" These locals have long been accustomed to obeying the orders of the Niu family. To them, the world''s concubines are too far away. The Niu family is the native emperor here and can determine their life and death. So as soon as they gritted their teeth, they rushed towards Nangongyu and others, even those who had been outside the broken house. Nangong Yan still sits, these menacing people have not been taken into account by her at all, and the calmness makes Chu David look a little admired. Lily and Bai Hui squeezed their fists, stepped forward, and stood in front of Nangong Ai, while Ai Er stood beside her with a smile, and bowed her head and asked her if she wanted to drink water. Zhu Xing''s face was a little bit darker, where did he ever see such a daring slave! Zhu Xing smiled coldly. He was born in the army and had been blood-stained on the battlefield. How could he put these three-legged cats in his eyes and kicked directly on one of them? After kicking him, he screamed and even took a few steps back, but knocked the two people behind him and knocked him with four feet, and even the stick in his hand came out. Zhu Xing took a step forward, grabbed a wrist of a hoe, grabbed the stick from his hand, and waved loudly. This set of stick methods came from the army, making Xingyun flowing water, swept down all at once. Lily froze boringly. Obviously it wasn''t their sister''s turn to show up this time. Thinking about it, she didn''t stop the movement of her hands, and her imperviousness protected Nangong. "It''s useless! It''s useless!" Seeing the person he brought fell almost halfway in the blink of an eye, Niu Chang''an stomped his feet and shouted, "Go up! Give me all!" While moving secretly out. Get out of here and find your uncle! Uncle must have a way to solve this! Niu Chang''an slowly moved to the door. When no one noticed him, he rushed out without looking back. "He ran!" Alan reminded aloud in bed, in exchange for Lily''s white eyes, "The injured person gave me a good sleep, don''t move around!" The next moment, Niu Chang''an, who had just slipped out, stepped back one step at a time. His swollen face had two more bruises. I saw two young men in black appeared outside the door, one with a smile and the other with no expression. They just stood so casually, but when they saw the momentum of the two, they knew that they were not ordinary people. "I''ve seen my concubine." Xiao Ying and Xiao An simultaneously saluted at Nangong with their fists. The two of them were the dark guards of Nangong Yan, and always followed her. They stood at the door without intervening. After a while, they saw Zhu Xing knocking another person with a stick, and in a blink of an eye, there were less than five in the twenty or so places. These five people were dumbfounded. , Stiff enough to move completely. Even if they were stupid, they knew that their ability could not reach a finger of anyone present! What''s more, even Niu Chang''an has been caught. What are they worth? !! Several people loosened their right hand holding the wooden stick in unison, kneeling on the ground with a "thump", and hoeing and begging for mercy: "The concubine of the world forgives you! The housekeeper Zhu forgives you!" He had given his forehead a few moments later. Regardless of whether the concubines in this world are fake or not, it is right to call them like this! Niu Changan was even more frightened and shivered. He went out subconsciously, but did not see the person he thought. Soon, someone asked Niu Changan''s doubts, and he heard Nangong Xu asked, "Where is that man? The man in the blue straight-legged style." It was clear that he was carrying Niu Chang''an to his death. Zhu Xing swept the ground, and there was no such person. He said with annoyance, "Maybe let him run away." Then, he glared at Xiao Ying and Xiao An, and asked with his eyes: why are you not Hold someone? Xiao dark face expressionless, Xiao Ying shrugged helplessly, just so messy, their eyes did not dare to leave Nangongyu at all, no matter how good they are. After all, with the exception of Nangong''s safety, everything else is irrelevant. Nangong Ai was helpless, but she didn''t bring much staff this time, and couldn''t separate people to chase. She accounted for Zhu Xingxian''s interrogation, but she stood up and walked towards Chu David, apologizing, "Uncle Chu, this incident was the oversight of Shizi and me, and even made you feel wronged." At this moment, Chu David had a feeling like another generation. After seeing that scene, what else did he not understand? It turned out that treating them as slaves was really not a real grandfather. They have all been blinded all the time! The resentment that was so strong that he could not eat his flesh and drink his blood seemed to be a thing of the past life. He could hardly believe that the situation of their father and son had changed dramatically in this short tea time ... Nangong looked at them with clear eyes and said with a clear voice: "I will definitely tell you what happened today!" Chu David''s heart was like the overturned Wuwei bottle, which was extremely complicated. I don''t know whether it was a little more grateful to Nan Gongyu, or a little more ashamed of the child Xiao Yi, or a little more joy for the rest of the life ... Nangong smiled. On the other side, Zhu Xing had finished speaking and whispered back to her: "Sir concubine, according to Niu Changan, his uncle, the cattle steward of Liuhezhuang went out a long time ago, and his men Half of the people here are here. Others like mother-in-law, slaves, and long-term workers are on the other side of the main house. " Nangong Wei slightly jaw head, said: "Go and do it, I will give you half an hour. By the way, let Zhou Dacheng drive the carriage here and take Uncle Chu to change their place to heal." Zhu Xing responded and hurried away. Not long after, a carriage came here, and Chu Dawei and A Lan were put on the carriage by Zhou Dacheng, and Lily followed the carriage. Nangongyu was surrounded by Bai Hui and walked directly towards the main house. After half an hour, Zhu Xing cooked everything. Niu Chang''an has been taken down. After the subordinates in Zhuangzi learned that it was the concubine of the host''s family, no one would resist any more. Not long after, all the veterans in Zhuangzi were gathered in the courtyard of the main house. Those veterans had originally reclaimed wasteland in Houshan and were temporarily called here by Zhu Xing people. They did not know Zhu Xing, nor did they know Nangong Yan, but only saw the arrogant Niu Chang''an bowed his head and knelt beside him. They were all horrified and irresistible hatred in each eye. Here they are coerced as a beast to coerce all kinds of heavy work all day long, and this cattle Changan often runs to serve as an overseer, beating or beating at them without any sympathy. Outside the courtyard, many villagers were also attracted to it. When they heard that the butler from the main house had arrested the little cattle steward, they all put down their farm work to watch the fun. Dozens of people blocked the gate and blocked it. The first wife saw the Nangong Aya in the hall at a glance, surprised, and whispered, "It''s her!" An aunt at the tip of the ear immediately asked: "Mr. Yang, who is she?" "I just went to rest with me ..." Yang Pozi replied absently, wondering who was Nangong Yu. The villagers'' eyes stared at the hall in front of them, lest they miss a detail. Standing in front of the hall, Zhu Xing looked at the veterans in the ragged clothes and the tired and jealous faces in front of him. It seemed as if a mountain had been crushed in their hearts. Although it was not too late for him and Shi Zifei, but The damage that has been done can''t be eliminated by repairing the dead sheep now. He took a deep breath, settled himself, and introduced them to him: "Please be quiet, everyone. This is the concubine of the king of the south of the town. This concubine has summoned you all this time. I have something to say to you. . " When I heard that the young girl with a childish look turned out to be the concubine of the king of the south of Zhennan, the expressions on the faces of the veterans were more complicated. Awe, resentment, resentment, and surprise ... all kinds of negative emotions were suppressed in their dim eyes This is also brewing. And the villagers outside this yard almost exploded the pot and whispered to each other. The concubine of the king of the south of the Zhennan was a character that ordinary people could not even imagine! Mother Yang murmured in disbelief: "Shi Zifei? I greeted Shi Zifei? Shi Zifei also ate my family''s jujube and sat on my stool ..." Isn''t it worth a hundred times? The various speculations and disturbances outside the courtyard did not affect Nangong h in the hall. Nangong h slowly looked around the veterans, then stood up, and apologized solemnly to all of them: Shizi used his staff carelessly and made you feel wronged. Shizi is not in the capital now, so I will pay you all for him! " The veterans couldn''t believe their ears, looked at each other, doubted, and finally gathered their eyes on one of the oldest one-armed veterans to see what his attitude was. The one-armed veteran motioned his eyes to remind everyone to watch the changes, and then everyone''s impetuous heart calmed down again, thinking in their hearts: this vicious world son used the excuse to take care of them for the elderly and tricked them into this ghost place to do cattle and horses. What tricks does he want to play? !! Could it be because the princess was coming to ask, so she deliberately pleased them in advance? Nangong Yu naturally saw that the veterans were still questioning her. After all, they encountered such a thing. How could she just let them go easily with her words. At this time, Lily came back and reported to Nangong Yu: "Second concubine, David David and Alan have already settled down, and the slave first asked them a doctor in the nearby village." Upon hearing the names of Chu David and Alan, the veteran''s calm eyes immediately rippled. Someone wanted to ask where Chu David and Alan were, but pressed down with the companion''s gesture. After Nangong Yu sat down on the chair of the master''s chair, he asked in a calm tone: "Niu Changan, can you confess your sin?" Niu Chang''an didn''t dare to look up, he pleaded on the ground for mercy, and said incoherently: "Little confession! Shizi consort forgiveness! I also ask Shizi grandfather to see a small life on the face of the little uncle." "Your uncle?" Nangong Ai sneered. Show her to spare him in the face of a minion? Who does he think his uncle is! Niu Changan realized that he had said something wrong and quickly waved his hand: "No, no!" Nan Gongxi deliberately took a sip of hot tea slowly before he said, "Lily, how to punish the master for his life?" Lily Wensheng replied: "You can kill directly according to the law." Niu Changan''s complexion was whiter, and he could only keep hoeing and begging, "Please ask the concubine to spare the little one on the princess''s face!" "The princess?" Nangong''s eyes moved with a smile, and she smiled. "Your face is quite big? Isn''t even the princess giving you face?" Niu Chang''an couldn''t take care of anything, and his life was important, so he quickly said, "The little uncle is the concubine of the princess ..." "Presumptuous!" Nangong said with a look of surprise, "the princess''s concubine is the three masters of Baifu in Southern Xinjiang, and what does it have to do with your uncle minion!" Xiao Fang''s sister-in-law is her sister-in-law''s mother''s family, and Xiao Fang''s own mother is just a slave. Niu Chang''an just wanted to seize this last line of vitality, and said panicly: "Little swears to heaven, small is true!" Nan Gongxi put the tea cup in his hand on the case table aside and said lightly: "If all you say is true, then the face of the princess, the concubine of this world, will naturally be given to her as a concubine .... Also, Ben Princess Si will spare you today. " Her words made Niu Chang feel relieved, but let the veterans sink in their hearts, and secretly said: They really did not guess correctly. This is what Shi Zifei and Shi Ziye are just like a hillock, pretending to help them. What''s going on! Niu Chang''an straightened his head ecstatically, "Thank you, Princess! Thank you, Princess ..." "It''s just that capital punishment is unavoidable and living crime cannot escape ..." Niu Chang''an, who had retrieved a life, kept busy and said, "Sir concubine, the younger is willing to be punished!" Nangong said casually: "Let''s do this ... Zhu Xing, here are the fifty boards for the execution! Then find someone''s teeth and sell them to the bitter kiln in the northwest. If you sell silver or something, the princes of this world should not In addition, if you donate one hundred and twenty silver to that person, you must find a bitter kiln with the worst conditions in the Northwest. He will not be allowed to die for ten years! " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 948： 255 Disciplinary "Yes, concubine!" Zhu Xing commanded respectfully. Niu Chang''an lost all his strength in an instant and almost collapsed to the ground, only one thought filled his mind: Finished! This is all done! "No--" Niu Changan yelled suddenly, "You can''t sell me ... Yes, you can''t sell me! I didn''t sell myself to the Xiao family, you didn''t have my selling deed, you didn''t have the right to sell me. " Nangong''s eyes moved slightly, but he was slightly surprised. Whenever there is a big family with a little foundation, they will not use the subordinate who has not signed the death deed, let alone let them manage such a large village. However, at this time, he was able to say such things, obviously what he said was true. But, what about it? !! Nangong raised his lips and said lightly, "It was still a fugitive ... Butler Zhu, after a while, bother you to go to the government to file a report, and said that this concubine accidentally lost a betrayal, Ask them to make up another one. " Power is a good thing, regardless of whether Niu Chang''an has a proper identity or not, he is a good citizen. Since he works in Zhuangzi under the name of Xiao Yi, Nangong said that he is a slave, he is a slave! Niu Changanwan didn''t expect this to happen, and suddenly he was dumbfounded and collapsed on the ground. His body suddenly became wet, exuding a stench. Fearing that he ran into Nangong Yu, Xiao Ying and Xiao An stepped forward and dragged him left and right, and along the way, they heard Niu Changan yelling incoherently, "No ... uncle! Uncle! Help! You guys! Can''t sell me! Uncle! Snapped! Snapped! The dull sound of that thick and strong wooden stick hitting the flesh overlapped with the screaming sound of Niu Chang''an''s heartbreaking. It sounded awful ... "As for these people." Nangong Gong''s eyes glanced over the kneeling, bloodless ground crickets, and he said casually, "Sent to the government, they go to the fish and meat neighbours of the past, and today they are trying to find the concubine of the world Life, what to do with it, just follow Dayu s law. " According to Dayu''s statute, it is at least three thousand miles. In response, Zhu Xing stepped back and instructed people to come and find the people and the government officials. Outside the courtyard, the board continued to beat. Temporarily unable to find the execution board, Xiao An simply found a wooden stick as thick as an arm, lifted high and dropped heavily, each hit with great force. Looking at the sticks and beatings, and watching the cattle Changan hide flesh, the veterans and those onlookers only felt happy, and the evil spirits in their hearts seemed to be half gone. Although Niu was not caught, but Niu Chang''an is not inferior to his uncle at all, and now he is finally being revenge. It s godly! They stared at the torture board, hoping to play harder and harder! "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" The wooden stick still fell on one stick, Xiao An hit a stick, and Xiao Ying counted: "... 20, 21 ..." At the beginning, Niu Changan was still screaming and begging for mercy, but soon, he had already heard that his voice was hoarse, and he was so anxious that he was able to pass out, but he couldn''t do it. When Xiao Ying saw him stunned, he immediately poured a bucket of cold water and continued to fight. People like them who practice martial arts are quite sure of the strength on their hands, enough to hit him half-dead, and he just can''t die! "... forty-six, forty-seven ..." Xiao Ying was still counting down to the last "fifty". After this strong fifty sticks were beaten, Niu Changan was lying there half-dead. He couldn''t even make a sound of sorrow. The flesh of his back was blurred. Only the slight fluctuation of his body showed that he had a breath. Xiao Ying stuffed a heart pill into his mouth to ensure that he could survive and live to the northwestern bitter kiln. Otherwise, it would be too cheap for him to die. Although these fifty sticks can''t redeem the damage in the past, they can relieve the anger that has accumulated in the heart for many years. Whether it is the tenants who are watching around, or the veterans in the hall, it is unspeakable. I do nt know who smashed the first rotten egg in his hand, followed by rotten fruits and rotten vegetables on Niu Chang''an. At the same time, the tenants counted one by one indignantly, yelling and cursing, venting their hearts Anger ... Nangong Yu didn''t let anyone stop them. These tenants had already suffered, and it was also time for them to vent their grievances and anger. Not long after, the servants and human teeth arrived. At this time, Niu Chang''an''s body was smelly, as if it had fallen into a pit and was picked up by someone. The clerk saluted Nangong Yan in the house respectfully, and took away a few of them, promising that he would "take care of them". And Ren Yazi did not dare to neglect at all. After receiving Zhu Xing''s money, he dragged away the half-dead Zhu Chang''an with a swish, and vowed that he would make people alive. After these people had gone clean, the yard also quieted down, leaving the veterans with an unreal feeling. They looked at each other, and everything happened today so suddenly that they have never returned to God. Shi Zifei treated Niu Chang''an with such a big chess drum, is it really because the Niu family concealed Shi Ziye''s wanton behavior, or did he have any attempt? The veteran''s suspicious eyes fell on Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu didn''t feel embarrassed about it. It is easy to destroy one''s trust, but it is not so easy to re-establish trust. But, as time went by, people saw it. Nangong limped up, walked to the door, and exclaimed to the tenants outside the courtyard, "I will order a new manager later. Starting this year, the rent will be free for three years. After three years, the rent will be adjusted to 20%. Rent will not be increased for ten years. In addition ... "she said, and commanded Zhu Xing," This cow steward is just a subordinate, who is not eligible to own private property. Zhu steward, you will bring some people later and take him All the private property was seized, and the rents received this year were returned in full. The remaining money was to repair the house for the tenants in Zhuangzi and buy a few more cows. In addition, if the tenants had sold children, you Try to buy people back. " Zhu Xing responded respectfully. For Nangong Yu, even renting out ten or twenty years of rent here will not have any impact. However, people''s hearts are unpredictable. One year or two will still be regarded as the grace of the host family, but when you get used to it slowly, you will take it for granted, and I am afraid that it will start to happen again. Set the rules that rent-free for three years is enough to recuperate. If there is any bad year in the future, rent reduction or exemption will be. As for the new steward, Nangong Ai considered it, and finally decided to make her accompany room temporary. As soon as a young daughter-in-law entered the house, she intervened in her husband''s property and planted her own room at will. If she fell into Xiao Fang''s ears, this "crime" would not be trivial. In fact, at this time, it would be more appropriate to change into a family member of the Wangfu family, but ... Nangong Yu again felt deeply that Xiao Yi''s foundation was still too thin. Forget it, take it slowly. Anyway, the king is far away from the southern Xinjiang, in the king, she is the biggest! Xiao Fang wanted to teach her too much. A few words of Nan Gongyu were like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan. The onlookers were exploded. They could hardly believe their ears, and confirmed with the people next to them, Shizi. Concubine is really rent-free? Still have to build a house and buy a cow for them? How good their lives will be! And those tenants who had no choice but to sell their children were crying, and a few women covered her face with their hands and wept sobbing. Their Liuhezhuang tenants finally managed to make it! "thump!" The clever Mrs. Yang knelt down on the slate floor first, raised her arms and shook her head, "Thank you for your great grace!" When others saw this, they knelt down one by one and shouted with their heads: "Thank you, sir!" "The concubine is really the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva, great compassion!" "We will be better in the future ..." "..." Several tenants couldn''t help shed tears while talking. This is a man who doesn''t cry easily. They quietly wiped the tears with their cuffs. After thanking them, they hurried back and went Family and friends report this good news ... This year, they can all have a good year! No, not only this year, but in the future, they can all live a good life! After the tenants gradually dispersed, Nangong Yan came to the veterans again. She looked at them and said with guilt: "The son of the world brought you here for the sake of support. Although this happened, But I still hope that you can stay here, I can guarantee that there will never be a second time. "She paused, adding," ... If you want to leave, you can, but at least you have to wait for Shizi Returning from South Xinjiang, I lost it with you personally. " The oldest one-armed veteran stared at Nangong Yan with a burning gaze, and said after a while, "Do you want to continue to confine us?" As soon as this remark was made, the veterans who had been quieted up again. Lily and Bai Hui could not help but take a step forward to protect Nangong Yu. Nangong is undecided, which is indeed one of the reasons. Xiao Yi is in a difficult situation in southern Xinjiang. These veterans obviously have resentment against him. If they go back now, if they talk to someone familiar with them, it will inevitably cause military turmoil and be detrimental to Xiao Yi''s safety. What''s more, Xiao Yi really brought these veterans to the king to support them, so as to fulfill their master-slave relationship with the old grandfather. Now even if Xiao Yi is not here, she has to do this thing! Nangong Nun did not evade his gaze and did not answer the question: "I heard Uncle Chu said that Niu Guanshi told you that the son of the world had brought you to the capital of the king because of the invitation of the princess, did you?" The one-armed veteran did not speak, and his face was full of sneer. "Then do you remember what Niu Changan just said?" Nangong said with a gaze and a word, "he said to himself that his uncle was the princess''s sister-in-law!" The one-armed veteran''s face changed abruptly. He would have almost ignored it if Nangong Yu reminded him. The veterans also looked at each other. They all came from southern Xinjiang. Naturally, following the concubine Xiao Fang, she was the niece of the Fang family. Since it is a niece, it is not surprising that there is a slave from a slave. If it is said that the princess had mercy on them, he was allowed to bring them to the capital, then why would it be the princess''s sister-in-law who abused them? And that Niu Guanshi often claimed that it was made by the son of the world. What exactly is going on? The doubts and contradictions among them make it hard for them to study in detail. The veterans couldn''t help but have a thought in their minds: Did they really injustice the grandfather of the world? It is not impossible to think carefully, after all, from the beginning to the end, Niu Guanshi is the name of the grandson Xiao Yi. They have never seen Xiao Yi from beginning to end ... Unconsciously, some veterans began to shake. , Wondering if he was blinded by the momentary anger. Even the one-armed veteran''s eyes were not as sharp as before. Nangong Nian slightly relieved, and at this point, she did not continue to explain. Now they just need to be suspicious of what Niu Guanshi said, and it is not beautiful to say more. Seeing people for a long time. Nan Gongyu''s voice was soft, but he continued to say forcefully: "The son of the world brought you to the capital, not for the pleading of anyone, just because you are an old man who has been with the old king. Just for this, for Your old age should be done by the grandfather of the elderly. The grandfather of the grandfather is not in the capital now, and I will take care of your life in the future. " Then, she walked back to the main seat and instructed Zhou Dacheng to settle these veterans. The houses that Niu Changan arranged for them were not converted from pig sheds or crumbling dilapidated houses. Those houses must not be able to live anymore; moreover, the clothes they used and the bedding they used were worse than beggars; The veterans have some old wounds. This year''s torture has hurt their bottoms. You need to ask the doctor to take a closer look ... These things must not be done in a day or two. Nangong spent a lot of money simply, and Zhu Xing temporarily hired a few people in the young and middle-aged households, allowing them to renovate all the houses in the village, including building new houses for the veterans, and promising to eat three meals. Not only the silver, but also the white rice and the white-noodle steamed buns. Besides, they also repaired their own house. Such a good thing was unheard of. The tenants in the village were all excited and asked. After picking up enough people, some more women were hired to cook and water for them. As for the veterans who have nowhere to stay, Nangong Yu took the initiative and let them live in the main house first, and then let people go to the clothes shop to buy clothes and ask the doctor. Nan Gongxi ordered in an orderly manner, while Zhou Dacheng was busy with sweat, and wished he could have two more legs and four hands. Everything is in order. The veterans discussed exiting the house, but instead of leaving, they stood in the yard and watched it all. Although they still have vigilance in their eyes, the unforgettable resentment just now has faded a lot. On this side, Zhu Xing finally pushed all the trivial matters to Zhou Dacheng and reported to Nan Gongyu: "Shi Zifei. I asked Niu Chang''an under the genus. The uncle Zheng in his mouth, named Zheng Zhi, is If he comes from southern Xinjiang, he will come once every six months, and Niu Guanshi will take 70% of Zhuangzi''s income to him ... " Before Ren Yazi came, Zhu Xing obeyed Nangong Yu''s orders and tried half-dead Niu Chang''an. "How many are there every six months?" "Niu Chang''an is a jerk. I can''t remember much. I only knew that his uncle had just given him three thousand dollars." Nan Gongxi sneered, "That''s at least five or six thousand two hundred dollars a year ..." She recalled and said, "The account book handed over by Liu Hezhuang can be remembered that this year''s harvest is not good and can only be paid. Come up two hundred and twenty silver. " Zhu Xing was sweating all over, and he also turned over the account books, but it was only good to see that there were gains. How could this account be such a loophole? Nan Gongyu groaned for a moment, and then asked, "Well, this cow steward is really the wife of the princess?" "Niu Chang''an said so." Zhu Xing thought back carefully, and said with some uncertainty, "but the subordinates really don''t know who the maiden name of the princess is." "Have you ever changed the management of Liu Hezhuang?" Zhu Xing shook his head and looked at Nangong Yu innocently, saying he didn''t know. Nangong was helpless, and asked him to come over to an older woman, and asked the same question again. The mother-in-law has lived on Liu Hezhuang for a whole life, and Wen Yan busy said, "Sir concubine, change! Our manager has changed!" really "When did it happen?" "About one year after the Lord was gone, the cow steward came." The wife looked bitter, that is, from that day, their life became more and more bitter, "Niu steward said, our future Home is Shizi, and Shizi changes every year to increase our rents, which are all used to eat, drink and have fun. " Their corruption of Xiao Yi''s reputation made Nangong Yu very unhappy. But she still restrained, soothed the woman and asked about the affairs of the cattle, so that Bai Hui sent the person back. Zhu Xing was so dark that he did not expect that Xiao Fang''s was so bold. As soon as Lord Lao went, he reached into the world of Shi Ziye''s property! If it wasn''t for Shi Zifei''s early discovery, the reputation of Shi Ziye would have been ruined ... or it would have been ruined! Zhu Xing regretted it. The old man went and entrusted all the property to their hands, but they failed to take care of the grandson. Real death is not enough for forgiveness! "However," Nangong said, thinking, "How did the following princess know that the old lady left this place to Shizi. How much does Shizi know about other industries?" Zhu Xing couldn''t answer. It stands to reason that when Grandpa left these properties to Grandpa Shi, even Grandpa would not know it, or he would not leave it to them for safekeeping. Nangong Yan looked down slightly and said after a while: "Not to mention these, you can check it later when you go back. You go first." In response, Zhu Xing retreated, leaving Nangongyu still thoughtful. Liu Hezhuang is busy all the way up and down, but for all the tenants, this kind of busyness is extremely happy. It s only half a day, and the whole Zhuangzi feels like a new look. This feeling does not come from the change in Zhuangzi s appearance, but the people here from the tenants to those under the maidservants have been reborn, one by one. Glow, they all see the hope of life, they know their life will get better and better! Until the sun was busy, and after the newly appointed steward had hurriedly came to Lily''s life, Zhu Xing told him everything, and the carriage of Nangong Yu was set off by the sunset. She was going to leave quietly, but she could not hide the eyes of the tenants. One pass was ten, the other was a hundred ... The carriage was only driven out of dozens of feet, and Zhu Xing heard the movement in the rear. When he turned his head and looked back, his eyes became red, and the whole man couldn''t move, and he saw the densely crowded tenants kneeling on the ground, quietly scratching his head in the direction of the carriage. Even some of the veterans who were hostile to them appeared in the crowd and stood watching them. Zhu Xing choked a little, wiped the corners of his eyes, and continued to steer the horse, but his gaze was at the carriage beside him, and he was in awe of reverence. Originally, it was only because Grandpa Shi liked it, and in addition, Nan Gongyu saved Qian Moyang, and Zhu Xing paid respect to Nangong Yu. But this time, he was completely convinced of her. He couldn''t help but remember that Cheng Yu once told him that a good mother can not only make the backyard stable, but also help the son of the world. At that time, when he heard the wind blowing through his ears, he didn''t care much. Until then, this sentence came to his mind again. Cheng Yu is right, it is indeed the blessing of Shizi to marry the Lord of Yaoguang County! At this moment, Zhu Xing convinced Nangong Li to take it orally! In the carriage''s narrative, Nangong Yu also learned of Li Yu''s narrative and jealousy. She knew what tenants and veterans had done for them, but she was not relieved, but she felt a little heavy. No matter these tenants or veterans, they are all simple people. They just want to live in peace and simplicity and live a good life of their own, but sometimes even the meager prayer can become so difficult ... ... This way, Nangong Yu has been lost in thought. There are many industries under Xiao Yi''s name. So far, she has only read Zhuangzi''s account books, and these alone have become chaotic. Liu Hezhuang is so. I do nt know how other Zhuangzis are, especially those in Jiangnan. She ca nt go for a trip in person ... I have to think of a way to completely rectify it. Otherwise, it will only give the villain a chance. And the cow steward ... After an hour of thoughts in Nangong, the carriage came outside the gate. What I didn''t expect was that the gate of the city was unexpectedly lively. The carriage stopped outside the gate of the south city. I only heard a mess of chatter and noise outside the car. Obviously there were a lot of people at the gate ... ... Lily busy opened the curtain and glanced out, and then turned to confess: "Sir concubine, some people are using porridge at the city gate." Shi porridge? Nangong Yu was also a little surprised. He opened a few curtains and glanced out. I saw that some people had put a few large wooden barrels outside the city gate to apply porridge. On the edge of the official road, some people and beggars lined up. The long queue is waiting to lead the porridge. Nangong Yan lowered the curtains and looked back. People who can apply porridge at the gate of the city and make the gate crowded but not blocked are definitely not ordinary people. Lily also thought of this, and without the command of Nangong, she said: "Second concubine, slaves go and inquire to see who is doing the porridge ..." Then she jumped off the carriage. After a while, the carriage began to slowly move forward again ... Just after passing the city gate, Lily jumped onto the carriage with flexibility, his eyes were bright, and he looked excited and said, "Shi Zifei, originally at the city gate The porridge is from Zhangfu. " Zhang? When it comes to this surname, Nangong Yu first thought of Zhang Jian''s "Zhang". Lily immediately affirmed her guess: "It is Zhang Mianzhi''s Zhang Shangfu. I heard that Mrs. Zhang invited in Fufu two days. The monks of the Bailong Temple did their best to set up congee sheds for the four city gates in the southeast and northwest, so the beggars and the people of Wangdu flocked to the four city gates. " Nangong said faintly: "Mrs. Zhang is very interested." "However, the guards who originally had the city gate helped maintain order, and the city gate was not so crowded. The city gate would be blocked just now, as long as there are just a lot of people going out of the city ..." Speaking of which, Lily deliberately stopped for a moment, Then he continued, "Those people came from the nearby Zhengyang town to participate in today''s medical dialectic. The dialectic has just ended. They are rushing to close the city gate and return to Zhengyang town." Nangong froze, and was a little dumbfounded, and said doubtfully: "I remember that the dialectical post was only given to Taiji Hospital and Wangdu''s dozens of hospitals?" When Lin Jingchen wrote a post the day before yesterday, Lily was also in Lin''s house. Of course she knew about it, so she just asked someone to ask curiously. "Sister Concubine, don''t you know," Lily replied with a smile. "The fact that Mrs. Lin wanted to have a dialectic of medical surgery not only alarmed the entire capital, but also listened to the pharmacies and pharmacies in several nearby towns. Having said that, all of them ran to see the excitement. Those who are related have tweeted about other people''s posts and have entered the venue today! " This is really a surprise beyond Nangong''s surprise. I do nt know if my grandfather had any gains. Nangong Aya wanted to change course to Lin Fu, but thought again that his grandfather had worked a hard day, and he must be tired, or go back tomorrow. Anyway, this day is not bad. Nangong Auntu originally planned this way, but she did not expect that as soon as she got out of the carriage, she saw that the thrush was already there, and Xun reported: "Sir concubine, Master Lin Biao Yi Huo Xiang came and is waiting for you in the front yard." Nangong Nian immediately thought that Lin Ziran should come to her for medical dialectics, and quickly asked the thrush to take Lin Ziran to the study outside the front yard. After finishing his clothes a little, he passed. After the two met in the study, Lin Ziran took out a letter and opened the door and said the business: "Cousin, this letter is my grandfather who asked me to give it to you personally." Although Lin Ziran did not I know what it is for, but since my grandfather made this request and sealed the envelope with fire paint, the content of this letter must be important. Nangong Ai didn''t rush to open it, but asked with a smile: "Cousin, tell me about today''s dialectic. I originally planned to go, but when something happened, I left the city." Lin Ziran also listened to the thrush, knowing that Nangong Yan went out early in the morning, and has only just returned. He also guessed that Nangong Yu didn''t really want to know about the dialectic. What she wanted to ask was actually her grandfather? Although his grandfather didn''t say it, he wrote this letter as soon as he got home and asked him to send it. Now look at his cousin''s attitude. It seems that this medical dialectical meeting still has something to do with his cousin. If it was before, Lin Ziran may feel wrong and want to find out, but now ... He slightly twitched his lips and smiled lightly, and said, "Cousin, please rest assured, grandfather he had a great time." Yeah, grandfather Lin Jingchen''s favorite hobby in life is medicine. In this medical dialectic, grandfather was able to talk and discuss with his fellows about medical methods and speak freely. It was also a great joy in life for grandfather. No matter what the original intention of the dialectic is, how important is it? With Lin Ziran''s personality, I''m afraid I can''t say good things to cheer myself up. Nangong Yan finally let it go completely, with a smile: "Grandfather is happy! I will visit his elderly tomorrow ..." The cousins ??and sisters talked for a while about the topic of today''s dialectic, and Lin Ziran got up and left. Nangong Ao returned to the small study in Fufengyuan, let the girls walk back, took a deep breath, opened the envelope with a letter opener, and took out the letters. In the letter was Lin Jingchen''s handwriting, and only one line was written. But it is this line of words that Nangong Yan read a lot. Then, her eyebrows were locked tightly, her fists clenched tightly, and it took a long time to release them, and the letter was burned to ashes by the fire. It''s really as she guessed! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 949： 256 support "Good news! Good news! Great victory in southern Xinjiang!" A three-thousand-mile rush news came along with Mercedes-Benz, ringing through the streets of Wangdu, and then spreading across the entire Wangdu, all the way to the Royal Study Room. "OK! OK!" The smile on the emperor''s face couldn''t be hidden. Since he took office, major events and small things have continued, especially in the past two years, and there have been frequent wars. It is a rare happy event that really made him ecstatic. Great Victory in Southern Xinjiang! Although Nanman hadn''t retreated in full, Xiao Yi''s soldiers won the two cities occupied by Nanman in one fell swoop and cut off their supply line, which was enough to hurt the Nanman army. This is the first major victory for Dayu after fighting with Nanman. The emperor looked happier as he looked at the newsletter, and read it over and over again, and said with overjoyed, "Ai really did not disappoint me, and did a beautiful job! It was a beautiful job!" Gonggong Liu said with amusement: "This is thanks to the emperor, you know people well, this great victory! It is my great wealth." "Hahaha." The emperor said with a laugh, "Just you can talk." Along with the good news, and a letter from Xiao Yi, the emperor opened it in a good mood. After reading a few lines, he was amused. This booklet has Xiao Yi''s usual style, which shows how wise and powerful he is, and Lekman is savage. The emperor looked more and more cheerful, and smiled and said to Liu Gonggong, "Huairen, look at this boy, and you don''t know how modest it is." Liu Gonggong pretended to look down, and said in his mouth, "Xiao Shizi is sincere." "I was worried when I sent him to southern Xinjiang. After all, Ai had never been on the battlefield since he was a child. I was afraid that if the sword had no eyes, what should I do ... But Ai really didn''t let him Disappointed. "The emperor said with relief." In the final analysis, this southern army was also created by the southern king of the old town. Only because the southern king of this town is confused and he can''t take care of the overall situation, will he let those barbarians. Arrogant invasion. This Ai is a well-honoured son. This time, naturally, the dragons have their heads. What fear does Nanman have? " If Xiao Yi asks for help for the generals or humbly gives all the credit to the emperor, the emperor will inevitably be worried and think that he will be a little more worried when he goes out. However, Xiao Yi did not mention the credit of other soldiers. Although he displayed himself, he was not in a proud and complacent tone. Instead, it seemed that a younger man was expressing himself to the elders. He was very pleased with the emperor. . The emperor unknowingly substituted himself into the elder''s identity, and only felt that Xiao Yi was indeed a child raised by him, and this was the first time that he could make great achievements. "Reward! It must be a great reward." The emperor Longxin said with joy, "Well ... Ai is not in the capital, then reward the girl! Huairen, you can also help me to think about what can be rewarded. I remember that I just paid a few tribute to Dongzhu earlier. The little girl''s family should like this kind of thing ... " The emperor was interested, and he simply asked the father-in-law to take the book of the private library, and personally picked a lot of things, not only rewarded to the Zhennan Royal Mansion, but also the Grand Princess Yongyang Mansion. Although Xiao Yi''s discounts were not mentioned, the newsletter sent clearly and clearly wrote those successful soldiers, and even Fu Yunhe''s name was on it. When the rewards were delivered to the royal palace of Zhennan, Nangong Yu was about to go to the study in the front yard, and when he heard the words, he went to pick up the order first. Great Victory in Southern Xinjiang! Nangong Yan bent her lips, and she knew that Ai would never be defeated. In his previous life, he hit Wangdu from the southern Xinjiang all the way, and took control of the entire Dayu, how could he lose to this region of Nanman. After sending away the father-in-law, Nangong Yu asked Lily to put all the rewards in the library, and took out the east pearl intentionally, and planned to give it to Lin''s next time he returned to Nangongfu. She was in a good mood and rewarded all the people with a silver naked man. Up and down the palace was overjoyed, and she just felt that it was really different to have a mother and mother in this house, with new clothes and rewards. There are two days off in the month, which is a wonderful day. The people in the government all faced with a spring breeze, as if they were Chinese New Year. Nan Gongxi took Lily Baihui to the study of the outer courtyard. At this time, Zhu Xing had already been waiting outside the study. When she saw her, she saluted respectfully. Nangong Ai raised her hand to avoid rudeness, entered the study by herself, and sat behind the book case. As soon as she was seated, Zhu Xing hurriedly replied: "The concubine, has been found. The aunt who followed the princess is indeed surnamed cattle, the cow family is the son of the Fang family, and the aunt who followed the princess was originally the third father of the Fang family. Auntie, she opened her face as a house, and she was promoted to be an aunt after she gave birth to a sister-in-law. Then she gave birth to a princess. This aunt Niu only gave birth to their siblings, and then she could not be petted until after the princess. After marrying the palace to fill the house, this turned over. " That day, after returning from Zhuangzi, Nangong Yu asked Zhu Xing to investigate the matter. Although the kings are thousands of miles away from the southern Xinjiang, there are still some elderly people from the southern Xinjiang in the town''s southern palace. Some news is not difficult to find. Nangong asked slightly with his jaw, and asked, "So, is Niu Guanshi really following the princess''s concubine?" "Should be right." Zhu Xing answered quickly: "... subordinates have sent people back to South Xinjiang, and there will be exact news in a few days." Nangong thought for a while, straightforwardly asked: "How many people did the Lord leave in the past? I have heard from Shizi that there should be more than four of you." "Not only." There was a sorrow in Zhu Xing''s face, "The old man left a total of twelve close friends to the world grandfather. But in the end, only four of us were alive to see the world grandfather." Nangong Xu continued to ask, "Have there been a big manager yet?" "There is indeed a big steward, Supervisor Shen has been following the old master for twenty or thirty years, and has always been in charge of the old master''s estate. After the death of the old master, the grand master Shen loyal to the Lord ..." "Linzhu?" Nangong said with a narrow gaze, "You talk carefully." Zhu Xing recalled hard and said, "... Since the death of the old grandfather, Supervisor Shen has been guarding the tomb for the grandfather. Until the first anniversary of the grandfather, he slammed himself in front of the grandfather''s tomb and struck the Lord. " Nangong looked down and thought, and suddenly said: "The wife of Liu Hezhuang said that the cattle steward arrived there a year after the old Lord went, replacing the original steward." "Yeah ..." Zhu Xing nodded his head blankly, then reacted violently, and blurted out, "Sir concubine, why not ..." Nangong said faintly: "The old grandfather has been entrusted with loneliness. If Mr. Shen is a loyal servant, he should take care of these industries for the grandfather. After all, at the time, the grandfather was still young. However, he left the grandfather''s last life. Regardless, but ''suicide the master'' after a year, don''t you think it''s suspicious? " Zhu Xing was sweating all over, remembering that time, they were all grieved for the lord of Shen Daguan, but they never thought that this would be artificial ... Nan Gongxi sighed a long time. Obviously, since the death of Shen Daguan, there have been fewer people who can manage the industry for Xiao Yi. Nan Gongyu felt a little strange when he read the account book. The old man left Xiao Yi with so many industries, why didn''t he leave a trustworthy person to take care of him. Otherwise, they will not bully the Lord so much because the host has not asked it for many years. In fact, Pharaoh really retained the right person, but unfortunately, he did not wait to personally hand over these industries to Xiao Yi, and was killed. If Mr. Shen is still in charge, it should not be so now. "How many people know about the old man''s loneliness?" "Lao Wang was afraid that there would be disputes caused by these industries, so the five members of the Xiao family became seniors. But Wang and the following princesses should not know." Zhu Xing said. After the grandfather became a married man, he returned these industries to the grandfather in the hands of the grandfather and the five ancestors. " Nan Gongxi asked again, "Who has been keeping these deeds for these years?" "It''s all in Dafeng Qianzhuang. When we came to the world, this was taken out." "So, no one has asked me these years?" Zhu Xing nodded in shame, and said, "After the king was handed over to the grandson of the world, Cheng Yu was in charge of it, and it was later delivered to me." Whether they were Cheng Yu or Zhu Xing, they all came down from the battlefield. If they march to fight, they will not lose to others, but when it comes to doing some business and clearing their accounts, it is really dark. They waited for the concubine to take over. "I see." Nangong nodded and said, "As far as I guess, who should have disclosed the matter of entrusting the orphan to the princess." Therefore, the princess would rely on Xiao Yi''s young age and intervene. In these industries. In addition to Liu Hezhuang, I don''t know how much she knows, let alone how much she has intervened. Only Liu Hezhuang has so much income into Xiao Fang''s hands every year, leaving Xiao Yi inscrutable! What a great calculation! I want to wait until Xiao Yi''s infamousness can justifiably take his place in the world. Unfortunately, her abacus was wrong. Nangong held up the anger in her heart and asked calmly, "Is there news for the butler and Zheng Zhi?" "People have been sent to find people. From Wangdu to Nanjiang, people have been laid along the way. As long as they dare to return to South Xinjiang, they will not escape our palms." Nangong Nodded his head, remembered another thing, and asked, "By the way, does Mr. Shen have a family member?" Zhu Xing replied: "After the Supervisor Shen Da went, Wang Ye was the master and released the slavery of their entire family." "You arrange for someone to look for it. If you can find Shen Daguan''s nephew, you can ask him if he wants to come to the capital." Zhu Xing was a bit surprised, and asked, "Will Shi Zifei use them?" "Our government currently lacks a big manager who takes care of the affairs. Since the old man trusts Shen Da''s manager so much and trusts him, maybe his nephew can also use it." According to Nangong Yu, Tuogu often only chooses those Those who are truly loyal are not only loyal to themselves, but their families must also be loyal. Otherwise, how could they trust Ai Sun? She paused and said, "But if I want to use it, I have to see the talents myself." Zhu Xing bowed and answered, "Yes. Princess Shi." "Let''s do it first." Nangong Yu stood up and returned to Fufengyuan. She still has a lot of books to read. Last time, she only paid attention to checking the accounts. As for other details such as Liu Hezhuang''s replacement of the supervisor, she didn''t pay attention to it. Now she needs to look again to see if she can get any clues from it. Since Xiao Fang dare to stretch his hand so long, if he didn''t want a way to chop her hand, he really can''t justify it! Nangong Yan cheered up and instructed Baihui: "Let the kitchenette prepare me a bergamot gold roll, a hibiscus fish bone, and Changchun lotus root and jade white fungus. The rest of you are watching." Some, how can they fight with them! She thought for a second and said, "It''s a joy today, everyone in the house will add a meat dish, let the big kitchen do it." "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui responded with a smile, "those little girls will be happy." Since Nangong Yu returned from Liu Hezhuang, he has been locked up in a small study for most of the day, and even dinner is useless. A few days after that, she was in a bad mood, thinking all day, making Bai Hui really worried, seeing that she finally got up, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and quickly ordered a second-class maid to do it. Lufu was all overjoyed, and all of them smiled, and every day there was a good news coming. This good news from southern Xinjiang also affected the entire king. Because of successive wars, although they are far away from the border, it still affects people''s hearts to some extent. As soon as this news report came, all the people who were a little upset were relieved and rushed to tell each other. But it became brisk overnight. Even the restaurants and cafes are talking about Dajie. Everyone said with confidence, "Dayu will win." And Xiao Yi''s letter was sent to Wangdu a few days after the news came. As soon as he got the letter, Lily rushed into the room happily. Before anyone arrived, his voice came first. "Sir concubine, grandson sir. Here you are!" If this is what she whispers like in normal times, Bai Hui will frown and train her, but today, in the face of this letter of Shi Ziye, she will not care about Lily. "Hurry up." Nan Gongxi, who was looking at the ledger, stood up and looked up. He quickly took the letter, and his face was beyond concealment. Great! A Yi''s letter finally arrived. She opened the envelope. In addition to a letterhead full of paper, she also hid an envelope. She glanced casually and found that the second envelope contained the letter from Fu Yunhe, so she put it temporarily. Aside, he smiled and read Xiao Yi''s letter. In the letter, Xiao Yi first lingered about her feelings in half the space, and then eloquently wrote about what he had done in southern Xinjiang during this time, and also mentioned how Xiao Fangshi sent After a woman came over, how she threw a flower queen to Xiao Luan one by one, and boasted how brave and brave she was, and she fought the South Barbarian Army to a halt and failed. At the end, he emphasized that he was all right in Nanjiang, without injuries and illness. Let Nangong Yu stay in Wangdu at ease. Do nt worry about him, but remember to miss him! Nangong Yan gently stroked the strong and powerful handwriting on the letter, as if he saw the young man on the battlefield and the battlefield, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little stronger. Although she knew that Xiao Yi would be at ease, she didn''t settle down completely until she received the letter. After Nangong Yan repeatedly looked at it several times, he carefully put it into a mahogany box with his own hands. Since Xiao Yi went to Nanjiang, every letter he sent was carefully treasured by Nangong Yan, and he would take it out from time to time and read it again ... When she filled the box, Xiao Yi should return. Nangong frowned, locked the box, and set it aside. Later, Nangong Yan looked at the letter from Fu Yunhe, his eyes flickered slightly, and after a moment of thinking, he instructed Lily to go to the car and go to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang. When the gatehouse of the Princess Mansion saw Nangong Yan coming, he quickly opened the side door to welcome her into the house, and immediately sent someone to Yong Bao and Yunyun Fu. In Wufutang, besides Yongyang, Madam Fu happened to accompany Yongyang gossip in Dongjijian. It was a bit of a surprise when both the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law heard that Nangong was coming. Nangong just sent a post yesterday saying that it will come tomorrow. Visit, why did you come today? Nangong Yu has always known the number of ceremonies. Although she has a close relationship with Princess Mansion, it is still very rare to come rashly like this. Yongyang is busy sending her big red girl around to meet her. As soon as the words fell, I heard Fu Yunyan''s lively and crisp voice from outside the house: "Ama, I thought you would only come tomorrow. You don''t know, I''m so boring these two days, if my mother didn''t allow me I went out to play with you long ago. " This child ... Mrs. Fu shook her head secretly. These are the people who ordered her, and still think about it all day long. She wondered that Liu Niang was not too young, and it was a matter of two years to get married. Being a daughter-in-law was not comfortable at home as a girl. Everything could come from her mind, but she still had to grind her temper. In thoughts, the two walked in hand in hand, looking at the affectionate look of both of them, and Madam Fu could not help but smile. Nangong Yu is her future aunt, and they can''t be happier. After they saluted Yongyang and Mrs. Fu, and they took their seats again, Nangong took out a letter and said, "Grandmother Yongyang, Aunt Fu, and Ma''er take the liberty to come one day early. The letter from Nanjiang came today with Ai''s letter. " When I heard that it was a letter from Fu Yunhe, the three generations of women from the Fu family in Dongjijian were full of joy. Madam Fu''s eyes even faintly burst into tears, but immediately the tears were wiped away at the beginning. It''s a debt. The stink boy finally remembered to write a letter. Fu Yunyan was sitting next to Nangong Yu. Without Yongyang''s orders, she accepted the letter with joy, and then delivered it to Yongyang in person. Yong Yang looked at the familiar handwriting on the envelope, happily ticked the corner of the mouth, and ordered Fu Yunyan: "Six mothers, help your grandmother read." Fu Yunyan was naturally disrespectful, and couldn''t wait to open the envelope, took out the letter, and read it aloud. Fu Yunhe''s letter was not as verbose as Xiao Yi''s, with only a few words, mainly to report peace, and asked his grandmother and parents how healthy they were. There was no mention of anything on the battlefield. Knowing that he was okay, Madam Fu breathed a long sigh of relief, while secretly complaining that Fu Yunhe''s letter was too short. Not only is Madam Fu dissatisfied, Fu Yunyan is not satisfied, and muttered: "The letter of grandmother, mother, third brother is too perfunctory. Do not talk about how many battles he has fought, how many enemies he killed ..." She didn''t say it. Fortunately, Madam Fu''s face was even uglier. Fu Yunyan shrank her shoulders and was afraid to go on. Nangong took a sip of tea and smiled for Fu Yunyan: "Liu Niang, I want to go to Yaowang Temple the next day. Would you like to go with me?" "Okay." Fu Yunyan replied thoughtlessly. As long as she can go out, she is full of spirits. "I just happened to ask for peace for the third brother!" Mrs. Fu said thoughtfully after hearing the words: "I heard that the peace sign and the sign at Yaowang Temple seemed very good." "The sign of Yaowangmiao is said to be very spiritual, but I was going to make a vow." Nan Gonghan smiled. "Before Ai''s departure, I went to Yaowangmiao to ask him for a sign of peace. Now I have won the battle, I think It should be better to go to the temple. " Madam Fu also believed in Buddhism, and agreed to say, "Ah, you''re right. Now that you have asked for a bodhisattva, it is time to go for a vow." Following her proposal to Yongyang, "Mother, it is better for us to be with Ama Go to Yaowang Temple, and ask for peace sign for Hege. Pray for him and Ai. " "Yeah, yeah!" Fu Yunyan said with a frown, "Mother, grandmother, let''s go together! Pray for the elder brothers and bless them, I wish them an early battle and return to victory." Yongyang also moved, smiling and looking at Nangong Yan: "Ama, don''t you care about me and your aunt Fu?" Nangong smiled and said with a smile on his lips: "Yongyang grandmother, Xun''er is welcome and less than ... let''s go together." In this way, early in the morning on the third day, the Zhuan wheel car of Nangong Gong arrived at the Princess Mansion first, and after meeting with Yongyang, they set off and went to Yaowang Temple. Although this Yaowang Temple is small, the incense has always been strong, but in today''s Yaowang Temple, pilgrims look so small that they feel empty. As soon as two Zhulong carts stopped outside the temple, the monk in the temple knew that a VIP had arrived. Immediately, an eight- or nine-year-old Xiao Shami greeted him. After chanting a Buddhist chant with his hands together, he said: "Several donors Today, the main hall of the temple is temporarily closed. Is it possible for the little monk to lead the donor to the side hall? " Yong Yang was always generous, and said indifferently: "Little master, then take us to the side hall." Fu Yunyan also didn''t care. For her, worshipping the Bodhisattva is also about reassuring. It doesn''t matter which one you worship. Only Madam Fu frowned, and they rarely came to this temple of medicine to find incense, and they encountered the main hall closed, which always made people feel as if the Bodhisattva had turned them away, for fear it was not a good sign ... He Geer was desperate in the southern Xinjiang, how could he come to pray for incense and encounter such a thing! Mrs. Fu was just a wink, and Mo Yan behind her immediately understood her meaning, and asked with a smile: "Master, why is this hall closed? Is there anything you can''t do in Guisi today?" Xiao Sha Mi also used to look at the face of pilgrims on a weekday, and explained quickly: "Several donors, because the old lady of Zhang Fu is doing things in the hall today, so the hall can only be temporarily closed. Please forgive the donor!" What Mo Mo thought, he asked again: "Mrs. Zhang? Could it be Zhang Mianzhi''s Zhang''s House?" "The donor knows it, too." Xiaosha breathed a sigh of relief, since it is good to know, so that they are not people inside or out. This thing always comes first. During the conversation, Xiao Shami had led them to the side hall, and was then sent by Mo Yan to guard it outside the hall. Seeing that there were no outsiders around, Madam Fu couldn''t help whispering, "Mother, this family has really jumped up and down recently. What kind of rituals are going on at this Yaowang Temple for a while, and porridge is being applied at the four city gates ... "Do you still want to buy people''s hearts?" ...... It''s not right, who can be pleased by this porridge, that is, those ignorant people say a good word to Zhangfu. It is estimated that even if the emperor heard it, it would be a laugh at best. Yong Yang''s face was slightly heavy, but he said nothing. It s okay to do this, even if you are using porridge, other families have nt done it, but Zhang Fu happens to be the third prince s foreigner, so that their every move becomes noticeable. This topic soon went unnoticed. Everyone put on incense religiously, worshiping Buddha, and Mrs. Fu also specially asked for a signature, which was a signature. Madam Fu immediately smiled, as if she was at ease. Now that even the Bodhisattva has spoken, the crane brother will surely return from South Xinjiang in peace! As a mother, she didn''t ask her son Guangzong Yaozu, she just hoped he would be safe. After the crowd finished the incense, they went out of the palace. Madam Fu was trying to order Mo Xie to donate incense money with Xiao Sha Mi, but they saw that the two familiar figures in the front were walking slowly towards this side. The old man was a young man and a young man. The old man was an old woman in her fifties. Her grey hair was neatly combed into a round bun, and she wore an autumn-colored mule; the young one was a fourteen. The five-year-old girl was already late autumn at this time, but she was quite thin and dressed in a pure white, with only a few silver plums embroidered on the skirt. The girl carefully supported the old woman and walked to the side hall. "I''ve seen His Royal Highness Princess, I''ve seen my concubine!" The young and old respectfully greeted Yongyang and Nangong. "Mrs. Zhang, be free." Yong Yang said lightly. After Mrs. Zhang and the girl in white stood up beside her, Mrs. Zhang introduced: "His Royal Highness, this is my granddaughter Yisao ... sister, please do not give your highness yet." Zhang Yizhang stepped forward and saw her again: "Hello to Your Highness." Her voice was soft and soft, like a voice coming out of her throat. Fu Yunyan heard a shiver, and could not help quietly Exchanged a look with Nangong Yu. Yongyang casually looked at Zhang Yizheng, especially her dress. If she didn''t know that both Zhang and Madam Zhang were living well, and Zhang Zhang has been dead for many years, she would almost think that there was something funeral in their Zhang family. Now ... there was a gleam of light in Yongyang''s eyes, thoughtful. She politely exaggerated, and then took off the bracelet on her wrist and rewarded the other party. Followed by, Zhang Yizheng turned aside and greeted Nangong Yan again. Nangong Yan rewarded her with a piece of jade, and she was blessed again. She said, "Thanks to my cousin, I have heard my cousin say that she is extraordinary. At first sight, it was well-deserved, and Yi Yi admired him very much. " "Girl Zhang has won a prize." Nangong Yuhan smiled. Zhang Yizhen has two noble cousins, one is the second princess and the other is the master of Mingyue County. By contrast, Zhang Yizhen is just a daughter from a third-ranking official, and his status is really not high. In the final analysis, it''s just that Brother Zhang is pretty expensive, and their Zhang family has insufficient information. Madam Fu also followed Zhang Yizheng, while Fu Yunyan obtained a jasper finger from Madam Zhang. The two parties took a lot of effort, and finally met each other and recognized each other. Mrs. Zhang also said to Yongyang, "His Royal Highness, the old body just learned from the monk population in this temple that a noble person has come to salute the Buddha, so he specially came to please His Highness. The old body has invited the high monk in the temple to do something in the main hall these days It disturbed the interest of His Royal Highness, and asked His Highness to forgive him. " "Mrs. Zhang is polite." Yongyang said, "Everything comes first, and Mrs. Zhang doesn''t need to be too concerned." "Thank Your Highness." Mrs. Zhang blessed and then left. The ancestors and grandchildren walked away again, looking at the direction they left, apparently going back to the main hall ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 950： 257 Trouble Seeing them walking away, Fu Yunyan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and touched the hair on the back of his hand and said, "Ama, why do you say that she was holding her throat to speak, and I heard a goose bump?" She shivered again and again, and said, "Ah, you can still talk to her like this normally, really admire, admire!" She deliberately and boldly fisted, but it angered Madam Fu With blank eyes, he lamented in his heart: When can this Liu Niang be like a girl''s house? Nangong smiled and said, "Have you? I only pay attention to her clothes. I guess Zhangfu''s maid or embroidered lady must be very powerful, Liu Niang, have you noticed it? Zhang''s dress is very different. Set of articles! " Fu Yunyan blinked, but she was completely confused. If it was talking about weapons hunting or something, she was all set, but she didn''t know anything about the pattern of clothes and jewelry. Nangong explained to her carefully: "The silver thread on the girl''s cuffs and skirts for embroidery is Frost Moon Silk, which is extremely rare." "Frosty Moon Silk?" Fu Liuniang asked suspiciously, "Is it the silver plum embroidered on her skirt? I look pretty ordinary." Nangong said knowingly: "The frost moon silk looked at the beginning is no different from the ordinary silver thread, but once in the dark, it will emit a frost moon-like streamer ..." Fu Yunyan looked up curiously. At this time, Zhang Zhang had reached the shade of a tree. Her embroidered skirt with silver wax plum just fell on a shadowy place, flowing with a faint moonlight. "The pearls used as flowers on this girl''s dress are also painstaking," Nangong said one by one. "Look at the pearls and the pearls on her hair. The pearls used are all the same size. It is estimated that Tens of thousands of them can pick out nearly a hundred of them with the same size and good appearance. Most people get such pearls for necklaces and bracelets. This girl is ingenious ... "It seems that the maid of this family Sure enough, it was Jin Gui. Although her status was not as good as that of her two cousins, she was also raised by Jin Yiyu Shijiao. Fu Yunyan was stunned. It was impossible to imagine that there were so many doorways in Zhang Yi''s simple clothes. She sighed and said, "I see that she is dressed like sacks and filial piety. It turned out to have been carefully prepared." As she said, looking at Nangong Gong even more admired, "Ah, you can see so much just by looking at it. It''s a pity that you don''t go to be a magistrate who decides on a case!" Mrs. Fu shook her head and listened. What "Pima Daixiao" and "county official", Liu Niang really talked nonsense. It seems that she should marry out early, and let her in-laws worry. Thinking about it this way, Mrs. Fu increasingly feels that this family relationship is good, otherwise she really can''t think of any other house that would not abandon Liu Niang''s disposition. Yongyang originally felt that this girl was not dressed properly. Now listening to Liu Niang''s words is even more awkward. It is filial to say that this young girl came to the temple to accompany her grandmother, but what does it mean to dress like this? Is it true that for whom is Dai Xiao? Yongyang thought, and said arbitrarily, "Mo Yan, look at who this house is for?" Mo Yan immediately ordered to go, while the others continued to walk outside the temple. "Grandmother Yongyang, Aunt Fu," Nangong said as she walked, and said like a clever move. "I just had an idea when I talked about Zhangfu''s congee. Now Ai and Fu Sange are in Nan Conquering Xinjiang and defending the land of Dayu, although we can''t help them in the capital, but we can pray for them, such as donating clothes and porridge, and the Bodhisattva will see our sincerity and bless them to defeat the Nanban and be safe Come back. I don''t know how you feel? " "Ama, you have a good idea." Fu Yunyan''s eyes flashed and he looked towards Yongyang and Madam Fu. "Grandma, mother ..." As soon as I heard that she was praying for Bianer, Madam Fu immediately became very excited. She pleaded with Yongyang: "Mother, my daughter-in-law thinks Bianyi''s idea is good. Let''s do something for He brother." Gifting clothes and porridge is a good thing, Yongyang naturally will not oppose it, nodded with a smile. Madam Fu was immediately overjoyed and said with great interest: "Then we can get ready as soon as we go back ..." So, you and I talked about all kinds of details, this is just the words "giving clothes and giving porridge". Among them, there are many things to be busy. Although this is good, but if you do Not good. In the end, it will become a joke. I still remember that a "Dashan House" used porridge for three days in the king''s capital for the 70th birthday of the elderly in the family. As a result, the porridge was made of sand. The stone mold rice made it, and it also killed people and provoked officials and non-officials ... This incident made the whole king sensation, and even for a few years, no one dared to apply porridge again, for fear of causing any more. Incident. Along the way, all the way, Fu Yunyan knew nothing about these trivial matters. I looked at Nangong Yu for a while, Mrs. Fu for a while, and Wing Yang for a while. I felt that each of them said the right thing. Although she did nt understand, she did nt Preventing her from listening and getting excited, she said, "Grandmother, mother, grandma, we must be bigger than the Zhang family!" "That''s natural." Madam Fu nodded for granted. "Since you have to do it, you have to do it well, otherwise you might as well not do it!" As he was talking lively, he heard a panic screaming not far away: "Water is gone! Water is gone!" Then, more people shouted, "You''re out of the water!" Everyone couldn''t help but look slightly different. Most of the houses nowadays are made of wood. Therefore, one of the most feared things is running water. If a house runs out of water, half of the temple is burned. They looked at the sound, and saw that the direction of the sound was actually the main hall. There was a billowing smoke above the main hall. It seemed that the fire was not small. Immediately afterwards, several figures rushed out of the hall, and then two monks hurriedly carrying the bucket and rushed towards the hall. After a while, other scattered pilgrims heard the sound from all over the temple. Dozens of people looked at the smoke-filled hall, tense, and said eloquently, "Why can I get away with water Anymore? " "The smoke is so dense, I think the fire is not small!" "Don''t say it, just go!" "..." Pilgrims quickly swarmed towards the gate of the temple ... but at the fingertips, the original quiet place of the Buddhist gate became messy and noisy. Yong Yang''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and Yang said, "Ling Cong!" The captain, who had kept a little distance from them, rushed forward to obey the order. Wing Yang commanded: "Ling Cong, you take a few guards to the hall quickly to help save people. I''m not in danger here, just leave two guards." Ling Cong hesitated for a moment. The task of their guards was to protect Yongyang''s thoroughness, and Yongyang''s status was noble. If anything happened, they couldn''t afford it. However, Yongyang was prestigious. They didn''t dare not listen to her words, so they immediately took the order and rushed to the hall with four guards. Xiao Shami, who led them, glanced towards the hall with a little anxiety. He wanted to see the situation of the hall, but thinking of the identities of the people around him, he apologized and saluted, "The donor, the hall The fire seemed not small, and the donors should hurry out of the temple with the little monk, so as not to collide with several donors. " Nangong Yu and others originally planned to leave the temple, so they went out with Xiao Shami. People outside the temple were full of enthusiasm. In addition to the pilgrims who had just escaped from the temple, there were also many people who came to watch around. The pilgrims'' nervousness and panic have not yet calmed down, and they are talking head-to-head about the running of water. This question asks why the water is running; that sigh: this is too awkward; and some people say it in vain. Long Temple, goodbye, go and be foolish. There were also a few monks who asked around the gate of the temple, and the monks kindly apologized to the pilgrims and finally sent away a large number of pilgrims and the people who came to see the lively ... After two escorts escorted Nangong Ning and his team to the Wing Wheel of Yongyang, Mo Yan who had been sent by Yongyang to inquire about the news arrived slightly and hurriedly: "His Royal Highness, the slaves have inquired, Zhang Fu''s practice in the hall these days is for the second princess to pray. " Second princess? !! They looked at each other and couldn''t hide the surprise on their faces. Mrs. Fu asked, "Mo Yan, do you know why the hall is running?" Mo Yan''s face was embarrassed. "Supposed that the slaves had rushed out, they hurried out. They didn''t have a chance to ask clearly ... otherwise, slaves would ask again?" Yong Yang waved her hand to signal that she didn''t need it. After another tea, the guard Chang Ling returned with four guards and came back to Yongyang. "What''s going on inside the temple?" Yongyang asked. Ling Congshou replied in an orderly manner: "Return to Your Highness, the fire has now been put out. The subordinates have checked and asked several monks. It turned out that a scented candle in the incense case of the main hall fell down and accidentally lit the curtain. The fire broke out uncontrollably. Although the fire was extinguished, the main hall was still half burned. When the subordinates arrived, everyone in Zhangfu had withdrawn from the main hall. The subordinates looked at Zhang Fu Both the girl and Zhang were harmless, and there was no mess in her clothes or hair. It didn''t matter much. Just a few monks were slightly burnt, but they didn''t kill anyone. " It s good if there is no life! Madam Fu read a Buddhist chant, and Changshu breathed a sigh of relief. Yong Yang slightly lowered his eyes and waved his hand thoughtfully, let Ling Cong continue. After returning from Yaowang Temple, Nangong Yu went to Princess Mansion first to give clothes and apply for a consultation. After that, she returned to her house and got busy. She explained the matter in a pile, and wrote a list carefully, and unknowingly it was late at night. So the next day, she took a lazy moment and slept. But who knows that this consciousness hasn''t awoken naturally, but Bai Hui awakened softly, saying that it was His Royal Highness Princess Yuncheng, the master of Liushuang County and the former second son. Nan Gongxi almost jumped from the bed, hurriedly dressed, dressed, and asked Bai Hui to greet the three of Yuncheng to the main hall of the outer courtyard. When Nangong hurriedly walked into the main hall, they were met with their ridiculous gaze. Nangong Yan thought that everyone was familiar anyway, so he broke the jar and broke, and calmly went to the court to salute Yuncheng. After the four of them were seated, Yuncheng said in a complaining tone: "Well, you have to congee with your aunt, why don''t you come and tell this palace, you are too out of sight!" Yuan Ling kept busy and echoed, "Yes, Ma''am, this is for the elder brother and little crane son, how can we forget our share!" Yuan Yuyi nodded hard. For a time, the three pairs of similar eyes looked at Nangong Yu condemnedly, seeing that Nangong Yu almost did not surrender with both hands, and explained with some weakness: "His Royal Highness, Ye Er only said yes to Grandma Yong and Fuyang yesterday. No, it''s too late to inform His Royal Highness. " Yuncheng glanced at Nangong with a little disbelief, and accepted the reason, saying, "Not to mention the matter of buying rice and cloth, do nt hesitate to think about anything you need to help, don''t be polite with this palace "She said to Yuan Lingbai," Bo Geer, you are very busy anyway, just help your son with your sister to get this done, it''s beautiful! " Yuan Lingbai was only here to make fun of it, but his mother suddenly hit her with an idea. But hey, what are you going to do to donate clothes and porridge? But Yuncheng s words were all released. Even if he did nt give his mother face, he still had to give his face to his grandmother. After thinking about it, he cheerfully proposed: "Dar, you are welcome, so many younger brothers, as long as you With an order, I definitely dare not obey! These people are idle or idle anyway, just call over to help! "He didn''t believe those guys would dare to give big-faced faces! Yuan Lingbai thought about snickering in his heart, and suddenly thought it was quite interesting. So the next day, the Zhennan Palace, the Princess Palace of Yongyang and the Princess Palace of Yuncheng began to make porridge outside the city. At the same time, they also ordered a batch of coarse cotton clothes at the cloth store and distributed them to those who lacked clothing. For those who eat less, these cotton coats were brought to the homes of the poor by their own parents, such as Ling Bai and Tian Lianhe. This is also to prevent people from repeatedly getting the cotton coats. It''s November now, and it''s really tough to wait for the first month of the month without a cotton coat. The people who received the cotton coats were all smiling and cheerful. The righteous actions of the three families soon spread throughout the capital. Many officials and government officials were inexplicably surprised, and the uncles who were idle at home usually did something meaningful and made their elders really puzzled and comforted. So, after a tired day, Tian Lianhe returned to Zhenbei General Mansion and was called to the grandmother''s yard. Mrs. Tian smiled and looked at her three beloved sons and asked a few words in a hurry, and then said to Mrs. Tian: "Mother, you see that our brother is really grown up." The more she looked at her son, the more satisfied she was. I always felt that my family should also win glory for him, so I proposed, "Mother, you said that since Zhennan Royal Mansion, Yongyang Grand Princess Mansion and Yuncheng Grand Princess Mansion are all doing porridge, should our family respond? What about it? "It''s about congee and it doesn''t take much manpower and material resources. Mrs. Tian immediately nodded and said, "Boss, you are saying. It''s up to you to arrange everything." Mrs. Tian was owed to her, and then told Tian Lianhe again: "He brother, since you have that kindness, you will accompany your mother to porridge tomorrow!" Tian Lianhe was so dumbfounded that he said: No? This aunt s business has just been busy, he has to be his mother''s follower again? He''s awkward, is it really good to always be so dedicated? Not only General Zhenbei Mansion, but the heads and mothers of other provinces also thought of going to a place, so the next day, dozens of families followed suit and started to set up porridge sheds ... For a while, the official and wealthy merchants were doing good deeds for a while, and they were lively for several days ... even the news spread to the palace. So, when Nangong Xiong entered the palace as usual to ask the emperor for peace, and went to please her queen mother, they were asked. "Yi girl, Ai''s family heard that you are doing porridge and clothes with Yongyang and Yuncheng recently?" "Yes, queen mother-in-law." Nangong Ai answered with a smile. "Ma''am, you did a good job this time!" The queen mother praised. "Because of your righteous actions, all the kings are now doing good deeds up and down, and the poor people are benefiting. This is a great merit!" The more I saw Nangong Yu, the more satisfied I was. Xiao Yi led a war in the southern Xinjiang. very good! "Don''t be a mother-in-law so much," Nangong said with a hint of embarrassment on her face, embarrassedly, "Don''t actually have a selfish mind when he proposed to donate clothes and porridge." The queen mother was a little surprised and asked, "Oh, what do you say?" "A few days ago, after receiving a letter from Ai and Fu Sangong, Xun''er thought about going to Yaowang Temple with Yongyang grandmothers to pray for Ai and their blessings." Nangong said, "We are at the temple There was incense in it, and she asked for a lottery again, who knew that when she left Yaowang Temple, Yaowang Temple actually ran out of water ... "She patted her chest with an expression of fear. "What? Are you running?" Even the queen mother was surprised. "Yes, queen mother-in-law! At that time, Grandma Yongyang sent a guard to help fight the fire. The fire was finally put out. Later, the guard came back and reported that the old lady Zhang was doing something in the hall that day. I accidentally overturned the scented candle to cause the water to run ... "Speaking of this, Nangong Xiu said gratefully," Everyone said the bodhisattva in the Yaowang Temple, it seems that it is so. Aunt Fu got a sign in the temple. ... " The queen mother heard it a little funny, and said, "You''ve all met the water, how can you say that the medicine king temple works well?" "Mother Empress Dowager, you don''t know." Nan Gongzhen Zhenzhen said, "It was only when we approached the gate of the temple that the fire was on. Later, it was not just us who were safe, Mrs. Zhang, Mrs. Zhang, and others. The pilgrims and monks are safe and sound. You said, is nt that bodhisattva blessing? The queen mother chanted the Buddha and sighed, "This man is fine." "Mother Empress Dowager, don''t believe it, Yaowang Temple is really spiritual!" Nan Gongxi deliberately said in a childish tone, "There is an old saying that if a mountain is not high, a fairy is a name; a temple is not small, a spirit is Xing! Although the Yaowang Temple in Wangdu is just a small temple, it has a relic of the former monk who lived in the town of Sheli Town! " The queen mother has always been a devout and faithful Buddha. When she heard "Sari", she immediately looked up: "Aunt girl, you talk to the mourning family." Nangong coughed and coughed, and said solemnly: "I heard that this medicine king temple was built in the former dynasty, where there was a lot of wrongdoers during the Kaiyuan period of the previous dynasty, and there was a lot of wrongdoers. I had to change places because of the evil spirits. Since then, some people want to build a house there, but no matter what they build, the next day will inevitably be destroyed by fire, so that the land has been empty for decades, until Hundred years ago, the first generation of Xuanjue, the master of Yaowang Temple, came to the capital. The Xuanjue master felt the resentment there, and in the idea of ??compassion for his family, he planned to overdo it for the injustice ... " Nan Gongxi said earnestly: "But those innocent souls did not change their fatality. In the end, the master Xuanjue wailed. He was willing to learn the Buddha to cut meat and feed the eagle. That night, Master Xuanjue became a relic in the fire. After that, Master Xuanjue s The disciples built the Yaowang Temple on the ruins. After its rebirth, since then, the incense of the Yaowang Temple has become more and more vigorous. Even if the war is disturbed, it still stands! " After a pause, she added, "Although some people said that the main hall was on fire because it was impossible for the relics to live in the town, but according to the children, this time the fire was extinguished so fast, it must be Xuanjue. The master''s relics manifested! Before Ai''s expedition, Bian Er also specifically sought a peace sign for him at Yaowang Temple. Now, Ai won''t win the battle? " The queen mother read the voice again, and thoughtfully said, "That''s really a bodhisattva." Nan Gongxi said with anxious expression: "The queen mother-in-law, but when it comes to this kind of thing, Xuan Er is still a little unruly in heart. Xuan Er is just a little girl. She ca nt learn the Buddha to cut the meat to feed the eagle. I think of Madam Zhang recently In the case of Wang Du''s congee, she thought about and learned how to use her old age to congee in Wangdu, so that he could pray to Ai and Fu Sangong. He believed that Ai and Fu Sangong would return triumphantly soon. . " The queen mother naturally also hoped that the southern Xinjiang would be a great success, and said in agreement: "Yi girl, what you said is that Ai and He Geer will return in peace! Their men are fighting in front, and our women are looking after his home for him. It is the duty of a good wife. " Nangong Nian embarrassed her face slightly, and seemed a little shy. After a while, she raised her eyes and smiled, "The queen mother-in-law, this time I have encountered a lot of fun because of my congee application." The queen queen heard that interest came, and raised her eyebrows and asked, "Girl, do you want to tell the Ai family what fun can be done with this porridge?" Nangong yelled: "The queen mother-in-law, there is an old saying, Sheng Mien, Dou Mi Qiu. Because I''m afraid that someone is too greedy, my son''s porridge shed is only one person to get a bowl of porridge a day ..." The queen queen nodded slightly, expressing her agreement with Nangong''s approach. Nan Gongxi continued: "Yesterday, a little boy came to the porridge to receive porridge three times a day. One of the sons-in-law had a good memory, thinking that the child was young, so he did not care about him for the second time. Who knows The child came again for the third time, and the son-in-law''s temperament was a bit upright, so he taught the child and scared the child into tears. Later, a mother-in-law who knew the child said that the child was a triplet, and Someone simply called his two brothers over. The three identical children stood together, and it was very interesting for her to look at it. Later, her aunt apologized to the child and bought them The cantaloupe made people happy. "Then, Nangong Yan smiled openly with his hands over his mouth. The queen mother stayed in the deep palace for a long time, but she was a little interested in the folk affairs and was amused. She glanced between Bai Hui and Lily behind Nangong Yu, pointing at Lily: "Is this the little girl?" Even the cheeky Lily showed a little embarrassment at this time, and the blessing said: "The queen mother-in-law is really jealous and indeed a slave." The queen mother smiled again, and said kindly, "Your girl made a smile at Ai Family today, and the Ai Family should reward you anyway ..." She said to the old lady next to her a look, that old lady Immediately enjoyed a broken flower Jinxiang bracelet. Lily looked flattered, blessed, and hurriedly thanked, "Thank your mother-in-law for the reward, the slaves must be put away and used as a dowry." This sentence made the queen mother laugh again, and the atmosphere inside the hall was extremely relaxed. Nangong Yu accompanied the queen mother to speak for a while, and then resigned. After Nangong Yu left, the queen mother''s face sank instantly and said in a bad voice: "Huang Ye, what do you think of the family doing things for the second princess?" Huang Ye served the queen mother for many years, and of course she felt the discomfort of the queen mother, vaguely saying: "Presumably it is the kindness of Mrs. Zhang ..." "Hmm!" The queen mother snorted coldly. "Look at the house of regret, it''s okay to toss some things out!" After applying porridge for a while, and doing things for a while, that''s all. It''s okay to burn the Yaowang Temple The hall! Huang Ye also thought that the palace that burned the temple was really ridiculous, but she was also inconvenient to say that she was a slave, and could only say implicitly: "The old slave also heard some rumors these days, saying It was the second princess who dreamed for Mrs. Zhang for several nights, so that Mrs. Zhang couldn''t sleep well for a few days. Therefore, the old man from Zhangfu deliberately went to find a monk to do something extra, and prayed for the second princess outside the city ... " "The second princess asked for dreams?" The queen queen''s eyebrows were locked, that is, because the second princess asked for dreams, Zhang Laofu went to Yaowang Temple to do something for the second princess. Right! Is it the evil spirit of the second princess? Then relied, and finally turned anger into peace? The queen mother rubbed her eyebrows tiredly, and said, "This granddaughter is really dead and unsafe." The queen mother committed a murmur in her heart for the time being, but after leaving the palace, Nangong went back to the palace. As soon as Zhu Wheeler stopped, the son-in-law who had been waiting for Ermen greeted him, and said that it was Zhu Xing who was looking for her. So Nangong went to the study in the front yard. Soon after, Zhu Xing arrived. After the ceremony, he shouted, "Shi Zizhen, Zheng Zhi got it." When Nangong heard the words, he couldn''t help but condensed the words: "Where is it now?" "He is being escorted to the capital of the king." Zhu Xing replied, "... he was blocked in Quxian. He should want to sneak back to southern Xinjiang, but still couldn''t escape our palms. This Zheng also understands that we are You, the son of concubine, were so arrogant that you vocally claimed to be the successor of the princess. You are just a little daughter-in-law who has just entered the door and is not qualified to move him. You see ... " Nangong Yu didn''t get angry, but listened with interest, after he finished speaking, he said casually: "He is just a fugitive on my Zhuangzi, and dare to say that he is the mother-in-law, isn''t this? Destroying the mother-in-law''s reputation? Although her son-in-law just married into the royal palace, she has heard of her mother-in-law''s virtuous name in the boudoir, and has long admired her mother-in-law. How can she be condemned by others? "She said, with a smile on her lips," No matter how dare this fugitive dared to make such nonsense, just reward him with a few tricks to let him know what he means. " Zhu Xing also laughed and said, "Yes, Princess Shi. The fugitive slave should be dealt with according to the rules of fugitive slaves." He was also mainly worried about the absence of Shi Ziye. If this is a trouble, it will cause the princess to be unhappy. It is difficult to cope. But apparently, Shi Zifei had already considered it, and if so, what else could he worry about. This Straightforward arrogance in the world''s grandfather''s Zhuangzi, together with the cattle steward, corrupted the world''s grandfather''s reputation. Zhu Xing had been holding a stomach fire for a long time, so he could not relieve him for a few meals. Nangong Wei slightly jaw head, and asked again, "Is there any news about Niu Guanshi?" "Not yet." Zhu Xing replied, "Subordinates speculate that Niu Guanshi may not have returned to southern Xinjiang." Nan Gong said, "Zheng Zhi should know one or two." She paused, her eyes lightly said, "You have been in the army for many years, but how can you pry open his mouth?" "My subordinates understand." Zhu Xing''s face showed a ruthless color, "You son of concubine, rest assured. Before he goes to the capital, his subordinates must let him spit out everything he knows." Fang''s method, forgiving him how stubborn he can pry open his mouth, so why worry that he won''t be able to get a subordinate? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 951： 258 waist Although it''s late autumn, today''s sunshine is extraordinarily warm. Wearing a glove, Nangong Yan grabbed a handful of chicken shreds and splattered into the air. Xiao gray made a loud tweet, opened his mouth and put all the chicken shreds in his pointed beak, and swallowed it with interest. It glanced provocatively at the cat Xiaobai and the dog stone on the ground, as if to say that it would never be able to fight against the king if he could not fly! "Meow!" "Wang!" Xiao Bai and Stone looked at Nangong Yu in protest. Nan Gongxi looked interesting. He deliberately picked up a piece of chicken meat and teased them, while Bai Hui in his ear was talking about recent funny stories. "... Sir concubine, slaves heard that the Zhang family had invited a decent monk to the house the day before yesterday. Explaining dreams for Mrs. Zhang. " Nangong Ai casually responded, "Interpret dreams?" "Yeah, it is said that these two princesses always dreamed." Bai Hui said with a strange face, "Slave also heard that because of the injustice of the second princess, she did not want to go to the prefecture for reincarnation for a long time .... You said this What the **** is going on at home? " "I know!" Lily said hurriedly. "The Zhang family must be trying to get a title for the second princess?" "If it''s just a title, the Zhang family wouldn''t be so laborious." Nangong said slightly, "... In short, no matter what the Zhang family intends, this matter will not drag on for a long time, let''s wait. Look. " Lily''s eyes brightly said, "Sir concubine, have you guessed it already? Tell me!" "I didn''t guess it. It was just soldiers coming to block it, water and soil." "Meow!" Xiao Bai''s dissatisfaction interrupted their conversation, and Nangong Yu laughed softly, and said to Xiao Bai and Stone who had been waiting impatiently: "You are indispensable." Then he shredded the chicken. on the ground. When the stone opened his mouth, he received two pieces of chicken shredded. By comparison, Xiaobai was much more greedy, his eyes were fast, his claws were fastened in one mouth, two in his front claws, and then his whole body went down. Lie on your stomach and covered a few pieces of shredded chicken on the floor. Xiao gray dived down from the air, but couldn''t grab a little chicken, and peed on Xiao Bai''s head angrily. Xiaobai screamed "meowing", his tail was swollen, and he turned to bite Xiaohui, even the chicken shreds were ignored. So the fisherman''s profit was a stone. It quietly ate up the remaining chicken shreds on the ground, then squatted beside Nangong Yu, looked up at her, and shook his tail. Lily laughed. Nangong Yan also tossed the chicken shreds in his hands at will, and Xiao Bai and Xiao Hui, who were tangled and inseparable, immediately turned to the embrace of food and began a new round of fighting for food. "Shi Zifei ..." At this moment, Xuner walked over quickly, and after the ceremony, she beamed joyfully, "just now someone from Huangzhuang sent news that the cultivated ''Golden Back Red'' blossomed." " "Golden back red" is a famous product in chrysanthemum, and it is not easy to cultivate. Moreover, it has a rich and gorgeous appearance, and gold and red are also symbols of wealth and joy. It is quite suitable to enjoy the chrysanthemum feast. Nan Gongxi took off her gloves and became interested, saying, "Jinbeihonghong ... It seems that the flower growers in this imperial village still have some skill." Seeing Nangong''s enthusiasm, his son asked, "The slave who ordered Huangzhuang to rush here? In a few days, it will be a chrysanthemum feast, and just take the chrysanthemum." The chrysanthemum feast of Gongguo Government was postponed because the previous Gongguo s wife was infected with the wind and cold. In order to postpone the matter, Gongguo government sent people to express their apologies to the government. The chrysanthemum feast is scheduled for November 28th. Nangong groaned and said, "I''ll go over and take a look in person, and I''ll pick some other flowers back by the way. Our house is still aloof." As soon as she heard that she could go out and play, Lily immediately said, "Sir concubine, let''s just go today." She stared at Nangong Yan with a burning look. Nangong smiled and nodded and said, "Okay. It''s okay anyway, so start immediately." Lily responded quickly, and hurriedly instructed people to prepare the car. Bai Hui greeted the girls to make preparations. Nan Gongyu instructed them to be as light and light as possible, so after a fragrant incense, she boarded a Zhulong cart at the second door, and took out a maiden-in-law, Zhou Dacheng, and four guards out of Zhennan Palace. As soon as Zhu Ranche rushed out from the side door of Wangfu, Nangong Yu heard a loud noise outside the car. "... My master wants to see Shi Zifei. You have such a courage in a small concierge that you dare not report ..." The girl''s voice is clear and sharp, and it sounds familiar, "You see clearly, but my master The niece of Princess Wangfu is the uncle''s cousin ... " Lily in the carriage glanced out of the curtain and glanced out, saying: "Sir concubine, Fang Wisteria and her maid." What happened to Fang Wisteria? Although Nangong Yu had some doubts in her heart, she did not intend to waste time, and said lightly: "Ignore them and just go." Lily answered and ordered to go on. But Nangong Yan wanted to leave, but someone would not sit and watch her leave. Fang Zhiteng took her daughter-in-law, Red Sakura, early in the morning and wanted to enter the palace to see Nangong. But the gatekeeper of this town s southern palace used to only listen to the words of Shizi when she and her aunt lived here. The prestige of Shizi trembled without telling her. In the end, they quarreled. They still haven''t been able to enter the house yet, but they saw a Zhu Wheeler coming out of the palace. Now people in this government who are qualified to ride a Zhulun cart are naturally Nangong. As soon as Fang Wisteria''s eyes brightened, she seized the opportunity and rushed towards Zhu Lunche, shouting: "Fu Xiu, Fu Yi, I''m Wisteria ... Fu Yi, come out and see me soon!" Look at her The affectionate tone seemed to have completely lost her memory, and she had completely forgotten the old oblivion between them. The guard leader Zhou Dacheng was not vegetarian. When he saw someone coming to stop the concubine''s car, he ordered two guards to deftly stop Fang Wisteria, and then called two wives to turn Fang Wisteria left and right. Hold on. Fang Zhiteng couldn''t get near the Zhu wheeler, so she opened her throat and yelled: "My dear, my dear, you can''t do that. I have something to ask for now. Your concierge is blocked from entering. Now you are out of town. How can you see me without seeing me!" "My dear, you don''t know that I can''t be happy anymore. I am in this king''s capital and you are a relative. You must help me!" "Cousin, Princess Qi tortures me every day. If you don''t save me anymore, I will die ... I''m also a cousin of the world, you can''t ignore me!" "Couple, don''t you know, Princess Qi lets me eat leftovers every day. As long as King Qi isn''t staying with her overnight, she calls me and tells me to be a vigilant ... When you feel bad, you hit Scold with me, show me that you have to decide for me! " "..." Nangong Kun frowned, this Fang wisteria did not cover his mouth, and in the large court, even the King Qi did not dare to sleep out in the yard of Princess Qi! Where does Fang Zhiteng feel confident and think she will help her? Is it that in her heart that she is so old and good-looking, she would be stupid to help someone who once wanted to find her husband? It''s very polite to let yourself go! Nangong Ai sneered and said to Lily, "You''ll send her away." Lily said aloud, and couldn''t wait to open the curtain, and pulled out her upper body and said to Fang Wisteria, "Fang Cifei, you are now Qi Wang Aiyi, and Princess Qi is your mistress. How can you run outside and say her?" Right or wrong? I really do nt understand the rules! Moreover, since you are already a cricket, you should do your part and serve the mother and mother well. If anything, please ask Prince Qi and Princess Qi to do it for you. Lord. Our concubines do not have a relative who is a puppet! " After speaking, she got back into the carriage again, and the curtain fell again. Fang Zhiteng opened her mouth and was about to yell again. She was covered by a woman, and she could only make a "wow," and watched Zhu Wheeler go further and further away from her sight ... Seeing that Zhu Wheeler could not see it anymore, the two women finally let go of Fang Wisteria. They are both old men in Zhennan''s palace. Naturally I remember Fang Wisteria is the niece of the princess, so she apologized: "Fang Cifei, slave It''s just an order ... " "Huh!" Fang Wisteria shoved her sleeves politely, and went to the carriage with the girl-in-law. Hong Ying looked at her master and asked hesitantly, "Second concubine, what should we do now?" Unexpectedly, Shi Zifei was so fierce that they couldn''t even enter the palace door. Fang Wisteria gave her a bit of silver teeth, and naturally she couldn''t just go back so dimly, and said, "You have to find a way to see Yi Yi!" A few days ago, Fang Wisteria received a small Fang''s hand from Nanjiang Although she complained a lot about Xiao Fang''s aunt and wanted to tear the letter, now that she has cooked rice with raw rice, she must rely on Xiao Fang to support herself. After reading the letter, Fang Zhiteng knew that Xiao Fang had sent a rearing son Yi Yi to the king to discipline Nangong Yu. If Fang Zi Teng had been wronged at the Qi Palace, he could let Nangong Yu come to her back. If Nangong Nun does not know her, Fang Wisteria can contact Yi Xun-this Yi Xun represents Xiao Fang''s mother-in-law. As a daughter-in-law, Nangong Neng must obey Yi Xun''s teachings! Counting days, Yi Yi must have arrived at the palace. As long as you see Yi Yi, you can let Yi Yi come forward and force Nangong Yu to take the lead for himself! Hong Ying whispered: "Second concubine, that slave-in-law went to contact that Ruier and let her try to help us call Yi-chan out?" Fang Wisteria hesitated for a while, she bought this Ruier for a long time, and has been hidden for a long time. If it is today, then Ruier may not be able to hide Nangong Yan''s eyes. However, she managed to come out once, and couldn''t just go back for nothing? Moreover, in the future, there was Yi Yi, and that Ruier was just a rough messer, what use was it! Thinking of this, Fang Wisteria made up his mind and said, "Red cherry, you go." On this side, Fang Zhiteng is trying to contact Yi Yi, and on the other side, Nangong Li is in a good mood and is going to Huangzhuang by Zhu Zhuan. After traveling for two hours, once Zhu Zhuan was turned on, the Zhuang Guanshi who had received the news respectfully waited in front of Huangzhuang, beside him was a 50-year-old wife and a 30-year-old wife. . It is not the first time for Zhuang Guanshi to see Nangong Yu. Knowing that the owner of Yaoguang County and Zhennan Wangshi s concubine is not difficult to get along with, respectfully but informally, and then introduced the two people next to him: " Shi Zifei, these two are in the flower room in Zhuangzi, one is Chengfu, and the other is called Ye Erfu''s family. The pots of "Golden Back Red" are raised by Ye Erfu''s family. " This mother-in-law is quite generous and behaves well, and the Ye Erfu family is so restrained that they do nt even know what to do. At the same time as the blessing, please greet Nangong with a light mosquito voice: I''ve seen my concubine. " Zhuang Guanshi explained quickly: "Second concubine, Ye Erfu''s family has a bit of a temperament, and he hopes that the concubine will not blame him!" Nangong Yan smiled indifferently. "She has a specialization in surgery. Since she is a flower grower, she can grow flowers and flowers." Said, Zhuang Guanshi led the way and took them to the flower room. This season is the flowering season of the chrysanthemum. At a glance, the chrysanthemums are colorful and colorful, and other varieties of flowers are not thankful or they have not reached the flowering stage. Ye Erfu s family walked through the bushes and flower pots, leading them to Nangongyu in front of a few pots of golden back and red flowers. This golden back red flower had its name, and its petals had a red face, golden yellow The back, brilliant colors and passionate, are eye-catching. A few girl-in-law saw it and liked it very much, discussing it verbally, Nangong also praised: "This flower is indeed well-bred!" Ye Erfu''s family couldn''t help but smile and smiled. When they saw everyone watching her, they bowed their heads embarrassedly and said softly, "Xie Shizi congratulated her." "Shi Zifei, with this golden back red , even if we ca nt win first, the top three are not a problem, Lily said confidently. Tong Er and Thrush nodded straight, and went to watch the other chrysanthemums in the flower house happily. Nangong smiled and asked, "Ye Erfu''s family, is this" golden red "difficult to raise? I think there is a problem moving to Wangfu today?" Ye Erfu''s family quickly replied: "The returning concubine, this ''golden back red'' is not difficult to raise. It is also very adaptable, likes the sun, is more resistant to dryness, but avoids waterlogging, so pay special attention when watering. It is best to spray slowly with a watering can. You cannot use strong water for pouring. You must also increase or decrease the amount of water as the weather changes. Now the weather is getting colder, you can use less water ... " Ye Erfu s family usually speaks very little. This is a word of flowers. Nangong Yan heard it interestingly, but Zhuang s manager was a little embarrassed. He deliberately followed the gap between Ye Erfu s family and interrupted her: Shi Zifei, The minions still let Ye Erfu''s family live in the palace for a while, and raise flowers for you. " Nangong groaned and said with a smile: "Okay, I''ll ask you to borrow Ye Erfu''s family for half a month." She didn''t want this golden back to bring her back to death. Ye Erfu''s busy thanks, graciously stood aside. At this moment, Lily, Tonger, and Thrush came over with a grinning smile, and proclaimed: "Second concubine, the chrysanthemums in this flower room are really good. The slaves picked a few more pots. Would you like to see them?" "Take it home," Nangong said cheerfully, and then asked the mother-in-law, "Can you cultivate camellia?" Seeing his chance, Mother Cheng responded in a hurry: "The returning concubine, the old slave raised the camellia, but she had one hand. Even if you want to take the" eighteen bachelor ", the old slave can make a fortune for you! " "''18 Bachelor ''is not necessary. Cultivate more camellia and other flower species bloomed in spring and summer ..." Nangong piqued his lips slightly, and Ayi will probably be back next spring and summer. By then, they will Both can come here to enjoy the flowers. Nan Gongxi can''t help but think of Xiao Yi''s last letter. In the letter, he mentioned that they were already hitting Fengjiang City. In time, with Xiao Yi''s leader, Fengjiang City must be about to win now ... Nangong Yu wasn''t expecting bad things, and Fengjiang City at this time was in the midst of a thunderous shout and a shout. Between the swords and swords, one Nanman soldier fell down, one pair of dead eyes were gazing at the sky without closing, and the blood on the ground almost stained the whole earth. Under the city wall, feather arrows shot towards the south soldiers below; under the city wall, a thousands of southern army attacked from another direction like a tide, and the soldiers of the southern army had already red eyes, even the right With an arrow in his arm, the soldier still desperately chopped down the enemy with his unskilled left hand, his face pale. Kill kill! Kill these Nanmanzi who slaughtered my people! Kill kill kill kill! Kill all these Nanmanzi who plundered my city! ... Under the momentum of the South Xinjiang Army, the South Savage Army has been killed with only a few hundred soldiers left, how to deal with these thousands of troops, not to mention the cold arrows flying from time to time on the city walls. Lieutenant General Nan Man, whose left arm had been cut by a knife, was pale and his lips were blue. I do nt know whether it was because of excessive blood loss or the battle at the moment. He gritted his teeth and finally ordered: "Withdraw! Give me withdraw!" He was uncomfortable. He was only one step away, and his army could capture this Fengjiang city and complete the most important part of the plan of the great prince. He even made his own military achievements, which was the most critical At this moment, Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan King, arrived with thousands of southern Xinjiang reinforcements, killing him by surprise. Fighting again, not only was the entire army annihilated, even his own life would be accounted for here. Green hills are left without worry. These Nanban soldiers had long lost their morale and lost their morale. They only waited for the command of the vice general. When they heard "withdraw", the last bit of anger in their minds disappeared, like a mourning dog. ... In less than half an hour, the land under this high city wall is left with only living southern Xinjiang people and dead southern barbarian soldiers-without leaving a living mouth. "Ah! We have won!" I don''t know who was the first to yell, and the soldiers from the South Xinjiang who stood among the countless corpses all shouted from the sky and followed closely, even those soldiers standing on the city wall shouted in unison. "We have won!" "We repelled the Nan Manzi!" "Fengjiang City is saved!" "..." The continuous sound of the sky shook the sky and seemed to shake the land and the city standing on it. After a while, the gates of Fengjiang City were wide open. Xiao Yi was wearing a silver armor, riding a dark cloud on the snow, and entered the city in the forefront. After a while of slaughter, his armor was already stained with dazzling blood, which made his face, which was originally as beautiful as jade, more fierce and bloody. He was followed by dozens of close friends, including of course Fu Yunhe, Qian Moyang, and Yao Yan. "Last General Song Xiaojie has seen his grandfather!" General Song Xiaojie, his Majesty King Zhennan, led a group of soldiers to pay respect to Xiao Yi. Song Xiaojie''s love as the King of Zhen''an naturally knew Xiao Yi, but that''s why he was even more shocked. Xiao Yi has been incompetent since he was a child. He has been in trouble all day and has never done anything serious. Unexpectedly, after Wang Du''s return in just a few years, it turned out to be like a person. Previously, although they were trapped in Fengjiang City for a long time, they still learned the situation of the southern Xinjiang by relying on the spies: the grandfather Xiao Yi, who had successively regained victory, had recovered half of the city, and the Nanban army could hardly save the defeat ... Until today, Song Xiaojie still suspected that the previous few victories were Tian He or Yao Yan who used the name of world grandfather Xiao Yi to boost the morale of the army, or that Xiao Yi wanted to win this military merit to win the hearts and minds of the army! But just now he watched Xiao Yi lead his soldiers to kill the enemy on the city wall, went to the battlefield in person, boosted his army, and killed Nanman. The performance of this world grandpa has to make people look differently! Xiao Yi sat on the horse, looked down at Song Xiaojie and others, raised his hand and said, "General Song is exempt, where is my father now? Can you be fine?" Song Xiaojie quickly and respectfully replied: "Returned grandfather, the grandfather is now guarding the government, everything is fine." Xiao Yi nodded: "Please also lead the army." Song Xiaojie promised, went on to lead Xiao Yi personally, and the others followed the mighty stars like the moon. Although this Fengjiang city was besieged by the Nanban army for several days, there was no big mess in the city because the king of Zhennan guarded it personally. However, I saw the attacks by the southern brutal army outside more and more fiercely, more and more corpses were lifted from the city wall, and the people''s dreams became more and more frightened, lest Fengjiang City would be broken one day. In these days, all kinds of rumors about the war situation have been introduced into the city, saying how the southern brutal soldiers are brutal and brutal. The place where they pass must be Tucun, Tuzhen, and the city. It will be even worse if it is a woman. Either he was killed or he was taken away ... Will Fengjiang City end up in the same end? The people became more and more disturbed, and more and more panic ... Until the king of the south of the town, Xiao Yi, descended like a god, leading the army to defeat the South Barbarian Army, and the crisis of Fengjiang City was finally settled. When the gate was opened, hundreds of people had already spontaneously gathered on both sides of the gate, and welcomed them. At first glance, there were countless heads on both sides of the road, and they talked eloquently about how Shi Yi Xiao Yi should be with him Grandfather and father are extraordinary ... When they saw someone riding a horse into the city, the crowd crowded in a crowd quieted down for a moment, leaving only a deep pond-like silence, and everyone looked at the city gate with a breathless look. Regarding the name of Xiao Yi, the emperor of Zhennan, it is natural that the people of Fengjiang City have heard of it, but this is the first time that he saw the true face of Lushan. Although I don''t know the appearance of Shizi, the one who can go with General Song Xiaojie is naturally the one who brought the soldiers to rescue this time. For a moment, everyone was a little lost. Is this King Jinnan? It was a young and beautiful young Li, who looked as if she were a fairy, and whose black hair poured out on the silver armor, and she could not speak elegantly and elegantly ... Take a closer look, although Shi Ziye was white Some, too beautiful, but seeing his heroic appearance on the horse like a towering mountain, the armor is covered with the blood of the South Manzi, it is really magnificent! And behind him were a dozen or so black armor guards. The fine and hard black armor glowed with faint cold light, and the whole body exuded a strong killing gas. At first glance, he had just taken several lives of Nanmanzi on the battlefield. Awesome. Sure enough, it is the son of the king of Zhennan. All generations can lead soldiers to fight to protect their security in southern Xinjiang! This is really a blessing for their people in southern Xinjiang! The next moment, both sides of the road immediately burst into warm cheers and applause, shouting in unison: "Chitose Chitose Chitose!" "Thank you Shizi for saving me in Fengjiang City!" "..." The voices of the people overlapped, and their shouts shook the sky. Xiao Yi had no idea that after this battle, the people of Fengjiang City had greatly changed his impression of him, and quickly passed on ten, ten on a hundred ... Soon the whole city knew that Zhennan Wang Shizi was like the legend The King of Lanling was born again, with a handsome appearance, but he was a brave warrior! Many people have been watching Xiao Yi enter the garrison government, and have been reluctant to leave ... As soon as Xiao Yi entered the house, under the leadership of Song Xiaojie, he went to the hall to meet King Zhennan, and the dozens of relatives he brought with him were taken to the house temporarily. After a few years, Xiao Yi met King Zhennan again, but his mood was calm, without excitement and thoughts, but he saluted respectfully, and said, "Baby, please give my father the king." "Brother Yi, please! Sit down." Zhennan Wang rarely smiled at Xiao Yi. This time Xiao Yi led his troops in time to solve his urgent need. "Xie Father Wang." Xiao Yi straightened up and sat down on the Limu circle chair. "Yi brother, this time fortunately you arrived with your troops in time." Zhennan Wang said with relief. "I haven''t seen you for a few years. You are really grown up and sensible. You can relieve your father and king! Your mother will be prepared in Heaven''s Spirit Grateful. "When mentioning Da Fangshi, the king of Zhennan flashed a complex emotion. These words are already a rare compliment of King Zhennan. He thought Xiao Yi would show his flattering expression like Xiao Luan, compliment himself, and praise him for his skillful teaching ... But who knew that Xiao Yi just smiled casually. He smiled and said, "Xiefu Wang praised me. My mother is my son, so naturally I hope I''m good." Without receiving the expected response, King Zhennan''s original loving father''s face stiffened for a moment. Seeing the embarrassment of King Zhennan, Song Xiaojie beside him smiled and exclaimed, "Master Wang, the youngest son is very young, he is already young and promising. He is really a tiger father without a dog!" The king of Zhennan immediately returned to normal again, and after a dry cough, he said, "Yi brother, since the emperor released you back to the southern Xinjiang, you don''t have to return to the king. You will stay in Nanjiang in the future, and follow The father and the king learned how to be a proper son of the king of Zhennan. "After a pause, he admonished like a strict father," Don''t hang around all day and do some ridiculous things like before. " The king of Zhennan thought that Xiao Yiding was eager to stay in the southern Xinjiang forever, but unexpectedly Xiao Yi''s answer was beyond his expectation again: "Father King, after the battle in the southern Xinjiang is over, the baby will rush back to Wangdu immediately. " The king of Zhennan looked at him for a moment, almost wondering if the eldest son had been sent down by the emperor, and he even said such absurd words. Xiao Yi ignored the angry look of Zhennan King, and calmly continued, "Father King, before the journey to South Xinjiang, he was married to the Lord of Yaoguang County under the auspices of the Emperor and his queen''s maiden. Shi Zifei is still the King Waiting for the baby, how can the baby stay in the southern Xinjiang. "With that, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed with a radiant look, and I was really anxious to drive all the South barbarians out of the southern Xinjiang now, and then flew back to him Smelly girl around. It''s been so long since I''ve seen his stinky girl, they''ve never been apart for so long! "What ?! You and the lord of Yaoguang are married?" King Jinnan said in shock. Of course, the imperial decree of the emperor''s marriage to Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi was also sent to southern Xinjiang. But did the imperial edict state that they would not be married until the Lord of Yaoguang County and the uncle? This time is still a few years, so the king of Zhennan didn''t take this matter to heart too much, but why is the marriage suddenly a few years earlier now? Xiao Yi nodded and replied: "The imperial edict was sent to southern Xinjiang before the baby''s wedding. Presumably it was because the father led the soldiers outside, so he didn''t receive it." He said well in his mouth, but he knew clearly that he was a small party. He received the decree, but deliberately concealed the news and did not let King Zhennan know. For such a big thing, Xiao Fang actually only covered the sky to conceal King Zhennan, the biggest master of the palace, and really didn''t know whether his father was savvy or confused. "Also ..." The king of Zhennan responded absently, and he was not a fool. When he contacted Xiao Yi this time, he was suddenly returned to southern Xinjiang. He immediately figured out the key point. He guessed that the marriage should be the emperor let Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang. The King of Zhennan groaned and said, "Yi brother, the emperor''s life must not be violated. Since this marriage was given by the emperor, there is no way. The father and king know that this marriage has wronged you, and your mother-in-law is not in front of the father. Less embarrassed for you, the Nangong family is not only young, but also narrow-minded, and especially jealous. You can rest assured that your father and mother will let your mother and consort help you to find a good candidate for your side concubine, and you will never treat you. " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 952： 259 Escape "Father and King, please be careful." Xiao Yi''s expression sank suddenly, and said, "Is the child''s concubine condemned by the princess in a few words? ... Father, you are so partial to a woman In other words, children really do nt know how to say you. "Niezi, what are you talking nonsense! What a woman is not a woman, that is your mother-in-law!" The king of Zhennan shot the table angrily and reprimanded, "Your mother-in-law said that you have long been lost by that Nangong Heartbroken, it seems that it is really so. This young Nangong''s young age is not only jealous, but also means to coax you around ... how can such a woman be qualified to be our daughter-in-law of the Xiao family! " "Father King!" Xiao Yi stood up abruptly, showing his suffocation, and said coldly, "No speculation! The child doesn''t want to listen to any words that would defame the world''s concubine!" What the **** is this bullshit! It''s going to be lawless! The king of Zhennan also got angry, "Niezi!" As he scolded, he unconsciously pulled out the whip around his waist, and drew it towards Xiao Yi. The whip was almost like a viper out of the hole, and he was full of vigor. The sound of breaking air is obviously not meaning to show mercy. Song Xiaojie couldn''t believe his eyes widened in disbelief. He didn''t expect Wang Ye to be so **** Shi Zi. If it weren''t for Song Xiaojie who had been on the battlefield for many years and had seen countless wind and rain, he would be dysfunctional. Song Xiaojie looked nervously at Xiao Yi, but saw that Xiao Yi was motionless in place, seeing that the whip was less than a few inches away from his face, Song Xiaojie could not help exclaiming: "World ..." The next instant, when Xiao Yi reached out and grabbed it casually, he caught one end of the whip in his hand. He exerted a little force, and the whip tightened like the straight bowstring. The father and son''s eyes met in mid-air, and the sparks shot. At this moment, the air seemed to freeze and time seemed to stagnate! Shizi Ye is truly extraordinary! Song Xiaojie''s mind could not help but come up with this idea, mixed tastes. To tell the truth, the close friends around King Nan of this town know that compared to the old king who passed away, the current King of Nan is always inferior in martial arts, strategy and courage ... Nowadays, it seems to be a grandson , Quite the style of the old man. The relationship between the father and the son is so bad, and the father and son are already a young tiger who is about to grow into adulthood ... I am afraid that sooner or later, the dispute between the father and the son is inevitable! Zhennan Wang was so angry that he stalked in his chest. Rebellion! This boy is almost going to rebel! Previously, this inverse boy only dared to dodge, but now he dares to catch up with himself! With the emperor supporting him, is he going to get rid of his father and replace it? The more Zhennan Wang thought, the more uneasy he felt, and he only reprimanded the outside strong: "Niezi! Don''t let me go!" Xiao Yi looked at Zhennan King coldly, his eyes were so sharp that he could see deep inside him. The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth aroused slightly. Since he had never felt the slightest affection for the calf, how could he have any expectations for this father king? Xiao Yi let go of his whip without mercy, turned around and strode away from the hall. Song Xiaojie at this moment is really embarrassed enough to disappear in a vacuum. Before he came here, he would never have thought of such a joyous event as defeating the Southern Barbarian Army. It actually made the father and the son quarrel without meeting each other. Break up ... "Ninzi is inverse!" Zhennan Wang was furious and embarrassed, staring at the back of Xiao Yi''s departure, grabbing a cup, then falling out, and the fragments "spattered". King Zhennan walked back and forth impatiently, angrily: "This inverse son thought he had grown up sensible, but the result is still the same as before, it is an unhelpful dou ... Fortunately, the king has a mule, otherwise this If the throne falls into his hands ... " At this time, it was inconvenient for Song Xiaojie to continue to be a dumb, and he immediately comforted: "The grandfather is angry. The grandfather is still young, and he has been with the king for a few years. It is inevitable that he is a little rusty with the grandfather. He was embarrassed in his heart. This matter was just a quarrel between the father and the son. Why is the grandfather so arrogant that he wants to change the posture of the world son when he doesn''t agree? In the past, when Shizi''s reputation was not good, he was sitting firmly in this world, not to mention, but now the grandfather of Shizi is different from the past, and the people in the South Xinjiang Army have shown several victories. In addition, there is an emperor behind the emperor to support him. It is not easy for the emperor to change his son. It s just that some words of Song Xiaojie are inconvenient to say directly to Zhennan King, and can only say euphemistically: "Master Wang, the subordinates still have some of you and the old king''s style. You see, I have nt even hit a few Has the battle been won? " "Will he fight?" The king of Zhennan tickled his lips in disdain. "That sow can go up the tree! According to the king, it''s just that the blind cat encountered a dead mouse. Good luck. Tian He, Yao Yan They are all good men, and it may not be that he snatched their credit! " Although Song Xiaojie had made such speculations before, but the king of Zhennan was the father of the world''s grandfather, he even guessed his son like this! Not to mention the previous battles, today s battle, those soldiers on the city walls have seen with their own eyes, it is the son of the world s grandfather Xiao Yi who led the soldiers to kill the enemies for the siege of Fengjiang City! I saw so many pairs of eyes, but I didn''t expect King Zhennan to turn a blind eye ... It seems that the name of the uncle of the previous son is also related to the attitude of Wang Ye. The King of Zhennan knew nothing about Song Xiaojie''s thoughts, and kept complaining that Xiao Yi was not ... At the same time, Xiao Yi came to the temporary residence yard arranged by the housekeeper. Xiao Yi knew that after all he was just a son, and now there is King Zhennan sitting in the town, and those people in his hands may be tempted to move. Only by building greater prestige can he stabilize the army. He will soon return to the capital of the king. Before that, it is necessary to let those people change from respect to loyalty to him, so that he did not return in vain on this trip. Without any delay, Xiao Yi ordered someone to call Cheng Yu, Qian Moyang and Fu Yunhe to the study. Xiao Yi hung a map on the wall and said, "Our next target is Lingchuan Canyon." Judging from the current situation, southern Xinjiang has gradually recovered its lost land, and the three cities of Xingyang, Fengyin, and Fall have regained all. However, Nanman retreated to Lingchuan Gorge, and still occupied half of the mountains and rivers in the southern Xinjiang, especially the Fuzhong and Kailian cities located in the border. If the two cities could not be recovered, it would be as if a wolf ring was on the side. Will come at any time. "Master Shi," said Tian Heshen, "The ridges and valleys of the Lingchuan Gorge are rugged and easy to defend and difficult to attack. If it is a forcible attack, it may not be appropriate. In the end, the cold winter is approaching. Even if we do not chase, Nanban will break the supply I''m afraid it will retreat ... " "If I say supply, I''m afraid I can''t break it." Xiao Yi''s finger pointed to Fuzhong and Kailian, and said, "Fuchong is one of our granaries in southern Xinjiang, and Kailian is a must for connecting small countries. The way through. As far as I know, Nan Man did not kill and burn after the capture of these two cities. I think it was left behind. Once Nan Man''s north invasion was not smooth, it would As it is now, occupying the Lingchuan Gorge to feed the quarters with Fuzhong and Kailian is probably more than enough. When they are recuperated, they will invade north again at any time. It is easy to prevent thieves, but it is not easy to prevent thieves for a thousand days. What''s more, one slaps one''s breath, then dies, and three exhausts. Now that the whole army is angry with Nan Man for his evil deeds, how can he not chase after victory. "The grandfather of Shi Zi said that." Tian He considered again and again and finally agreed. Originally returned to Fengjiang City this time, Tian He was hesitant to follow the Zhennan King and continue to follow the son, after all, the Zhennan King was the one who truly controlled the military power of the southern Xinjiang. However, since these days, Shizi''s bravery and courage have convinced him to take it, as if he followed the old Lord ... and the same feeling, almost all of the generals present here. They saw to some extent the discord between King Zhennan and Shizi. Some people were watching, and of course some people had made up their minds. They listened to a pioneer camp vice general Bai Lifeng and asked, "What is Shizi''s decision?" "It is not appropriate to rashly attack." Xiao Yi had already considered it, "but we can lead the snake out of the hole." As early as the time of the capital, Guan Yubai had expected that the battle would eventually come to this end. They also had more than one sandbox exercise on the Lingchuan Gorge. This terrain was really good as a defense, but it was good for attack. In terms of opportunities, it is not without opportunities. And the most they can use is the swamp snake worm in southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yisi groaned for a moment and said, "We have two paths. We attack from the north side of the Lingchuan Canyon to attract the attention of Nanman. The other path is the key ..." He pointed to a point on the map and said, "Here There is a small path out of this path, which is an extremely hidden marsh. The other path must be lightly entered, from the path into the Lingchuan Canyon, to cover up the sneak attack, to introduce the Southern Barbarian Army into the marsh ... " The generals present were all shocked. They were surprised. How did Xiao Yi know that there was a path here and a swamp? Couldn''t Shi Ziye have already deployed to stabilize South Xinjiang in the future? If that''s the case, Grandpa Shizi would be far-sighted! Xiao Yi analyzed with them carefully, and said almost every point. This battle will be the key to the victory. As long as he wins the Lingchuan Canyon, he has the confidence to end the war in two months! Then you can go back. He missed his stinky girl! He glanced out the window subconsciously, the sunset was already sinking, and he didn''t know if his stinky girl was using dinner properly ... At the moment, the capital of the capital was also half-dark and half-dark, and the Nongong Zhuan''s Zhu Wheeler finally advanced to the gate during the dark curfew. By the time she returned to Zhennan''s palace, two big red lanterns had been hung high in front of the gate of the palace. The Zhu Wheeler stopped all the way to the second gate, and Nangong Yu was assisted by Lily and got out of the car. She sat in a carriage for four hours today, and she couldn''t hide her fatigue. An Niang led the two wives who raised the chair to the side of the second door. When she saw Nangong Yu stepped forward and gave a gift: "Sir concubine, you are back." Nangong Yan raised his hand and let them stand up. An Niang walked up to Nangong Yu, and said in a low voice: "Second concubine, Fang Cifei is now waiting for you in Wushoutang." Nangong blinked suddenly, then smiled, and it seemed that the portal of the town''s southern palace was still too loose. An Niang continued to report: "The grandmother has found out clearly. It was a rough maid named Rui''er in Fufeng courtyard who ventilated to Yi Yi, and Yi Yi let the mother-in-law who keeps the West Corner Gate open the door. That Fangci concubine entered the house. "Since Fang Wisteria had all entered the palace, after all, An Niang was only a subordinate, and it was not bad for someone to give Fang Wisteria out. Lily scorned and said, "This prince is the one left by Xiao Fang. The prince Shi saw her doing things fairly honestly. She made no mistakes and left her in the office to continue on duty, but did not expect her to eat. The bear heart leopard dared to eat inside and out! " "It turned out that the person behind this Ruier turned out to be Fang Cifei." Tong Er said with a little surprise. Although they had known that Ruier had been bought and secretly spread the news outside, but these days, Ruier hadn''t changed anything, and didn''t send the news again, so they didn''t give out the Fang wisteria. "This time it''s a double-throw ... No, it''s three-three-three!" Nangong Yan smiled. "That''s true, too." Lily laughed and looked cunning, and asked, "Second concubine, do you want to leave the wisteria outside the house?" Unexpectedly, Nangong shook his head and said, "I''m not busy, I''ll meet them ..." Then he turned around and ordered Lily and Thrush, "You put those pots of chrysanthemums in the flower room first, and the gardener will take good care of them. By the way, settle Ye Yefu''s house. " "Yes, Concubine." Lily and Thrush went away. Nangong Yu took a chair and was carried by two women to Wushoutang. Fang Zhiteng and Yi Yi were sitting in Wushoutang, chatting and drinking tea. When they heard the outside movement, their eyes turned towards Nangong Yu. Nangong stepped down in the chair and walked into Wushoutang without any hassle. Yi Yan and Fang Zhiteng''s eyes flashed with anger and hatred, but because of their status and esteem, they could only stand up. Yi Yi first bowed to Nangong with "respectfulness" and said, "I have seen my concubine ..." "I''ve seen the watch." Ai Aifu was blessed during the period of Fang Wisteria. This time she can see all of Yi Yi''s ability. Nangong walked without squinting all the way to the rosewood chair next to the large rosewood carving case, and then slowly said, "No courtesy." Yi Yi straightened her body, and Fang Zhiteng on the side looked at Nangong Yu that she could not give Yi Yi a little face, and began to worry about whether Yi Yi was not as brave as herself. At first glance at Lily''s absence, he was relieved secretly: The cheap girl was too unreasonable, and he hit someone with a disagreement. Just like last time, she couldn''t even see the concubine. In this way, even if she has all kinds of means, her tongue can''t be used anywhere! Relying on Nangong Yu''s late return this time, Yi Yi looked like she was righteous and said, "Sir concubine, please forgive me. Now that he is not in the palace, you are still a bride. You should act with caution, like It is not appropriate to leave early and return late like this today! " "I really do have a bit of truth. As a bride, I really should pay attention to my words and deeds." Nangong Yu looked at Yi Yan lazily, nodding his head slightly, but even the light in the corner of his eyes was too lazy to look at Fang Wisteria. . Fang Wisteria watched Yi Yi suppress Nangong Jing, and a wing of wings appeared in her eyes. In fact, Yi Yi had already done a good job of how Nangong Hui would retort herself sharply. She did not expect that she would obey her teachings so docilely this time. After she stunned her, she thought to herself, too, that this concubine is only thirteen years old after all, but it is just a girl, and it must be because her girl is teaching behind her ... Yi Yi became more and more so. She nodded comfortably: "Second Concubine, you are willing to listen to the slave''s good words and persuade, presumably the princess will know that it will be very comforting." As she said, she looked at Fang Wisteria aside, with a calm look He reprimanded, "Sir concubine, you still have a mistake today. Grandma Aunt Fang is the niece of the princess and cousin of the grandfather. She came to the door to ask you for help. How can you just leave her alone outside the door of the house and yourself Going out to play? " Yi Yi followed and said, "Now, Grandma Aunt Fang is in trouble at the King''s Mansion, and the slave dared to ask the concubine to take charge of her, so that Princess Qi must not make it so difficult for Grandma Aunt Fang! Aunt Grandma is also a relative of the palace, how can you let others so humiliate her? This is basically the face of the princess, which damages the majesty of the royal palace of Zhennan. Sister, as the daughter-in-law of the princess, you should worry about your mother-in-law. Moreover, we must maintain the decentness of the Zhennan Palace ... " Yi Yi talked endlessly, Nangong Xi smiled casually, interrupted her, and said, "Yi Ye, I respect you as the concubine sent by my mother-in-law, and I want to give you some face, how can you Nonsense. It s actually a fugitive from another family as a relative of our Zhennan palace. Is nt it a joke to pass it on? Yi Yi, do nt you say these words outside, otherwise people thought we were in Zhennan. The palaces are all unruly. " Yi Yan''s eyes were wide, and he stared at Nangong Yan fiercely. It turned out that she was waiting for herself here! Yi Yan was furious with his forehead. "Sir concubine, even if Grandma Aunt Fang is the second consort of King Qi, she is also the niece of the concubine. Since concubine Shi is not a master of the concubine, The slave had to send a letter to Nanjiang, concubine, you are waiting for the princess ''rebuke! What the concubine is also your mother-in-law, you will not even listen to the princess'' instructions, then ... "She raised her chin proudly, without saying the last word" unfilial piety, "but everyone knew what she meant. Disobedient to her parents, but that''s the name of "seven out," she would not believe that Nangong Yan is not afraid! I do nt want to, Nangong sighed a long sigh, disappointed and shook his head: "The mother-in-law, naturally I want to listen to the daughter-in-law. But how can a person who is such a law-abiding and conscientious person recognize her? How are you relatives? Yi Yi, you are the mother-in-law. If the mother-in-law knows that you are saying this, you are afraid to be furious! How can I be a child-in-law who can watch you with such a broken mouth The mother-in-law''s reputation! " She spoke in a righteous manner, listening to the uncle''s effort to sneer, and did not dare to make a sound. Yi Yi''s face was blue and white, and she was about to justify, but she saw Nangong Yu pointed at Fang Zi Teng and said, "Come, you haven''t tied the escape of the King''s Palace to this son-in-law, and sent it back to the King''s Palace. So as not to defile the land of my town''s south royal palace! " With an order from Nan Gong, two stubborn wives entered the hall. "Nangong h, how dare you!" Fang Zhiteng stood up in disbelief, pointing at Nangong h ''s nose. But she could only say such a few words, the two women biting Fang Wisteria''s arm one by one and dragging her rudely. "Nangong h, how can you! Yi ..." Fang Wisteria yelled hysterically, but in vain, his voice drifted away. Nan Gongxi instructed Bai Hui lightly: "Bai Hui, you will draw up a post for me and send it to Princess Qi with her, and let her take care of her inner house. Don''t do it again and again. Everything is going on! " She was so meaningful that Bai Hui responded with a blessing and said, "Yes, Princess Shi." She went to the west to post a post, and she naturally knew how to post it! All this happened like an electric thunder, Yi Yi was completely shocked, stuttered with a little suffocation and said, "Sir concubine, you ... you shouldn''t you be afraid of the princess''s guilt?" "Yi Yi, it seems my temple is too small for this big Buddha," Nangong looked at Yi Yi with a smile, "Since I miss my mother and concubine so much, I''ll be good to send you back See mother-in-law. " Yi Fang was sent by Xiao Fang. As a daughter-in-law, she had to give some face, and naturally she couldn''t send her away for no reason. However, since she was so disturbed in her own hands, of course Nangong Yu will not be softened. Yi Yi took a breath, and she was sent back to southern Xinjiang in such a bleak manner, I am afraid that even the Princess Fang''s will also ugly her! Yi Yi barely chuckled a smile, wondering if he was lowering his head, and passed through the barrier first, "Sir concubine, please forgive me ..." Nangong Ai interrupted her again, and indifferently commanded: "Yi Yi has no rules and regulations, and is bad for her mother-in-law''s reputation. "Yes, concubine!" Immediately two other women came in, Yi Yi yelled impatiently: "You dare! I''m the princess, be careful of me ..." Her threat ended with her screaming like a pig, louder than louder. Bai Hui, who had drafted the post, came out from the west, and Nangong glanced roughly, and then stamped her world concubine with the golden seal of the post, so that the person would send the post with Fang Wisteria. Go to Qi Wangfu. Bai Hui led the way, and passed by Ruier and Wangfuzi who were taken in by Anniang. The two of them saw Yi Fang''s close relative Yi Yi, who was now in the end, and felt cold in his heart. When he entered the hall, he knelt down and asked for forgiveness: "Sir concubine, please forgive slaves!" Anniang walked to Nangongyu and asked, "Second concubine, what should these two do?" Nangong Yan''s gaze fell on Ruier first, and he waved his hand and said, "... Tomorrow will be called to take her away." Ruier was a little embarrassed. She thought she was just spreading a message and did nothing to harm the master. She did nt expect it would be so serious ... It s easy to eat, live, work, and have a bounty. If you sell it once, you don''t know where it will go. "Second concubine, slaves will never dare ..." Ruier still tried to ask for mercy with her last hope, but was dragged rudely by the mother-in-law immediately. And to the prince who was trembling and trembling slightly, Nangong jun was too lazy to say nonsense, "Mr. prince, you are free to let outsiders into the house today, and the evidence is conclusive, I will punish you by fifteen to do something special ..." When she heard that it was just fifteen, Wang Zizi breathed a sigh of relief, but she continued slowly: "You are the mother-in-law, I am not good at selling you. Since you do nt like Wangdu so much, just give it away. Your family will return to southern Xinjiang and serve your mother-in-law. " These people will be left in the capital by the princess. They are never reused or seen ... This time they returned to South Xinjiang, fearing that they would not be able to protect even errands! The mother-in-law completely collapsed on the ground, and was dragged down by two mother-in-laws. The hall finally calmed down, and Nangong ran yawning lazily after a long day of traveling, and got up and said, "Go back to the Fengyuan." Nangong Ai took a chair and a woman carried it back to Fufengyuan. The chair dangled regularly and she almost went to sleep. Back in Fufengyuan, seeing Nangong''s frowns and eyes could not hide his tiredness, Lily who came back step by step said busyly: "Shi Zifei, the hot water for bathing is ready; the kitchen will warm you with porridge and soup, you are Want to take a bath first, and eat a little bit? " "Go for a bath first." After bathing and changing clothes, I drank a small bowl of porridge, and then the girl helped her dry her hair ... Later Nangong Yu had fallen asleep on the desk. When Bai Hui and Lily saw that Nangong Yan''s hair was dry, she quietly hugged her to the bed, and from the beginning to the end, Nangong Yan fell asleep and did not wake up at all. Lily teased with a smile: "Shi Zifei''s alertness is really poor, and even if we quietly sell her, she doesn''t know." Bai Hui glared at her. Although she didn''t speak, the meaning was already obvious: it was getting more and more unruly! Lily spit out her tongue, thinking to herself, wasn''t she just playing around? At this time, Thrush came into the room, and when Nangong went to sleep, he lowered his voice and said, "Bai Hui, Ye Erfu''s family has been settled, and those pots of chrysanthemums have been placed in the flower room." Bai Hui nodded, and talked to Shi Zifei tomorrow. The next day, the first thing that Nangong Yan, who was full of sleep, ran out of breakfast, was to ask Bai Hui to prepare a pen and paper for her. With a little thought, she wrote such a letter to Xiao Fang in one go The mother-in-law saw her letter: The mother-in-law had a loving heart for her daughter-in-law, treating her daughter-in-law as her daughter-in-law, and sending Yi-yi as a parent-in-law. The daughter-in-law was also deeply moved, kneeling three times south and six children to show her gratitude. Daughter-in-law always respects mother-in-law and treats mother-in-law as a mother-in-law. Since Yiyi arrived in the capital, daughter-in-law sees Yiyi as her mother-in-law. I didn''t know that Yi Yi was so bullying the master, talking nonsense, destroying her mother-in-law''s reputation everywhere, her daughter-in-law was patient, but she couldn''t bear the reputation of her mother-in-law''s virtues, virtues, and wisdom. The daughter-in-law filled with indignation and dared to teach these mother-in-law a little for her mother-in-law. Yi Zhuo is the mother-in-law''s mother. After all, her daughter-in-law is not good enough to meet her. Then she will return this Yi Lu to the palace of the southern Xinjiang and ask her to do it! The final payment was "On the Daughter-in-law Nangong". After Nangong Yu finished writing, she scanned it with satisfaction and let Lily help to dry the ink. By the way, Lily looked at the letter politely, and she almost didn''t hold it. In the past, I read the letter that Shi Zifei wrote to Shi Zifei. She thought that Shi Zifei would not write a letter. It seems that the writing is quite good! Lily sent the letter into the envelope with a sullen smile and ordered it to be sent out. Nangong Yu stretched her limbs, only to feel refreshed. And after returning the letter, Lily told her a small message she just heard from the mother-in-law who went out to buy: "... I heard that Mrs. Zhang entered the palace yesterday, and then came out crying, saying I didn''t miss the second princess''s early death, and there wasn''t even a son-in-law. No one would worship the fireworks or something ... " Nangong Xixiu raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "Where did this rumor come from?" "It was said by a mother-in-law in Zhangfu that she was beaten hard." A mother-in-law? Nangong said with interest: "It''s interesting that a woman-in-law can spread such a private matter to the king in one day." "Sir concubine, what do you mean?" Nan Gongyu groaned for a moment, and did not continue the topic, but got up and said with a smile: "Let''s go to the flower room and see, but don''t let Xiaobai ruin my chrysanthemum." Chapter 953： 260 chrysanthemum In the blink of an eye, it was November 28th, the day when the National Palace of the People''s Republic of China enjoyed the chrysanthemum feast. On this day, the heavens were beautiful, the clear sky and the warm sunshine were just right. As soon as Nangong ran out of breakfast, ȵ let Xiaoya rush to the ground with two pots of chrysanthemums and said, "Second concubine, look at it quickly, slaves chose a pot from the three pots of ''Golden Back Red''. Although this "golden back red" is indeed rich and noble, slaves think that this basin of "Left Concubine Fairy" is also a bit of a vulgar and a bit of a king of chrysanthemum. Which one do you think we should bring? " The two pots of chrysanthemums selected by Xuan Er are really good. The pot on the left "golden red" blooms to its fullest. The six flowers on the plant are in full bloom. The red petals form a strong contrast with the golden back, which seems very attractive. The eyeball, but the top one is the main one, and the remaining five are like the stars and the moon, which can be described as the main and the second; the right-hand basin "Left Concubine Fairy" is green in white and white as white as jade, Green is green like jadeite, and the dense petals cling to each other upward, showing the elegance. Nangong Nian did not plan to win any chrysanthemum king, but just went for a fun and said casually: "Bring ''golden back''." Xuan Er answered with a smile: "Shi Zifei said yes, still Jinbeihonghong . At this time, Bai Hui also came in, obituary: "Sister Concubine, Zhu Wheeler is ready. Do you want to leave now?" Looking at the hour, Nangong also dressed up and took a few girls to Ermen. Within a quarter of an hour, Zhu Wheeler set off from the palace. When she was leaving, she was just in time, but by the time her Zhuan Wheeler arrived at Kangping Street where Gongguo Mansion was located, the gate of Gongguo Mansion was already overcrowded, and the carriages of the various mansions on the street were lined up. There is a long dragon. Today, the guests of the Gongguo Government invited Wangfu Xungui, the Minister of Central and Central China, and their families, so at this glance, the carriages are all noble and extraordinary. Because the emperor seemed to intentionally set the five princes as princes, the state government of Bengguo, the family of the five princes'' mothers, naturally rose, and everyone who received the chrysanthemum posters gave face. After Lily glanced at the curtain, she talked vividly about the lively situation outside. Her playful words made the atmosphere in the carriage very relaxed and happy. However, they didn''t wait too long. One of the staff members who greeted the guests outside the house sharply recognized the Nongong Zhuan''s Zhulunche, and hurriedly ushered in, facing the driver, "This little brother, this is Shizi Concubine''s car, please follow the slave''s side. " Lily picked a curtain and secretly stuffed a purse to the manager, and smiled and said, "It''s really troublesome." Mr. Guan took it calmly and laughed: "No trouble, no trouble, it is the honor of slaves to serve the concubine." As she said, she diligently led Nangongyu''s Zhu Wheeler from Jiaomen Advanced House. The other carriages waiting to enter the government naturally noticed this, but did not dare to say anything. After all, Nangong Xiong was a concubine of the emperor, and was deeply loved by the queen''s maiden. It is understandable that she was first introduced to the government. Even if you have an opinion, you can only complain in private, such as this girl Zhang. Watching the Nongong Zhu''s Zhu Wheeler disappear at the corner gate, Zhang Yi sighed and lowered the curtain by the window and said indignantly, "Grandma, this state government is too despised, you come here to attend this chrysanthemum feast. It has already given them their faces, but instead of welcoming you into the house, it is too much to let the late concubine of the south king of the town come to the top! " "Sister, don''t get angry for such a trivial matter, you are really too impatient, it''s really Zhang''s daughter." Old Mrs. Zhang on the same carriage said harshly, Shang looked at Zhang Yizhen with a look of affection. The best thing about Mrs. Zhang''s life is that she gave birth to two good daughters. Although the eldest daughter could only be committed as a concubine at first, she was a great creature. Today she went to the throne, and the eldest daughter followed Lu Ronghua and gave birth to three princes. The status of a concubine ... Although it is now reduced to Zhangye, Mrs. Zhang believes that it will be sooner or later to be promoted to the concubine with the eldest daughter''s ability! As for the second daughter, she was also capable, and was then used by Qu Dayang, now Pingyang Hou, to marry and fill the house. Later, his wife and wife became honored and became Mrs. Pingyang Hou. Thinking of this, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help but feel proud. The Zhang family''s girls were all Wangfu''s. One son-in-law became the emperor and one son-in-law became the Houye, but ... Mrs. Zhang sighed. In contrast, the granddaughter of the Zhang family was very hard-working, a long-term marriage and a close relative, and a long-term death ... Thinking of the second princess who died early, Mrs. Zhang''s gaze fell on the Zhu Rango, which was far away from Nangong, and there was a glimmer of invisible light in her eyes. Zhang Yizhen looked at the pot of "golden back and red" on his side and calmed down. Even if this Nangongyu advanced to the Gong government, it would not be called scenery, it still grows today! She reached out and stroked the petals of the "golden red" petals, with a tick at the corner of her mouth, her eyes glowing with anticipation. On the other side, Nangong Yu, who entered the government of Gongguo, had dismounted from the carriage at Ermen. Today, the Gongguo Government has a large number of guests, but not everyone''s carriages are qualified to enter the Ermen. Most of the women who can enter the second gate are women of the royal family, and the maids of the clan who have the title. As for the other women of the noble minister, they first arranged a rest in a box room in the front yard, and then the mother-in-law of the house They carried the soft car to the second door and got off. Nangong stepped on the carriage and saw Mrs. En Guogong Shizi and Jiang Yixi greet the guests at the Yingbin Hall near the second gate. Seeing Nangong Yan, Jiang Yixi hurriedly greeted with a smile: "Sister Xi, you are here!" Followed her eyes on the "golden red" held in the hands of Yuner, praised, "hSister, you have a beautiful golden back. " "Thank you Sister Xi for your kind words." Nangong Yan held Jiang Yixi''s hand affectionately. Today, the banquet at the State Mansion, Jiang Yixi, who is the host, naturally dresses up carefully. She combed a bouquet of flowers, inserted a golden butterfly inlaid with purple gems, and burned the purple with flowers. , Lilac plain face embroidered rose red lotus pattern horse skirt, dignified revealing bright. Nan Gongxi was trying to praise Jiang Yixi with a good voice, but heard a sharp voice suddenly passed from behind him: "The eye of Girl Jiang has grown to the top of her head. Take a look and welcome. " This female voice is really familiar, as if-- Princess Qi! Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi watched the sound together, and it turned out that Princess Qi was walking towards this side slowly, with a smile on her face, indifferent, but there was a bit of malice in her eyes, as if there was something Do not share the hatred of heaven. Han Qixia looked awkwardly beside Princess Qi, pulled her sleeve straight, and whispered: "Mother-in-law, just say a few more words." Han Qixia looked at Jiang Yixi with an apologetic glance and used her eyes to pay for Qi. Princess Qi shook Han Qixia away unconsciously and said, "Girl Jiang ..." Before she finished speaking, Mrs. En Guogong''s wife, holding back her anger, said, "Her sister, you have always had a good time with the big girl Han, but you can''t come over to talk to the big girl Han and talk about the old ... As she deliberately blocked Princess Qi s way, she said warmly and familiarly, Princess, let their girls speak for themselves. If the princess feels too busy, I might as well accompany you to speak in the welcome hall first "Mrs. Shizi reached out to ask. If it weren''t for the banquet in Fufu today, it would never be seen as lively. Madam Shizi almost wanted to order the guests. But thinking of the situation in the chapel today, thinking of the noble person coming to the chrysanthemum banquet today ... Mrs. Shizi could only hold her breath. But Princess Qi didn''t know anything about it, and deliberately found out: "Where''s Madam Eun Kwok? This princess is here, and she is not here to meet?" Princess Qi is the prince of the prince, the prince is the first class among the kings, and the prince of grace is the third class of the king. No. But what Madam Eun Kwok is also the queen''s biological mother, usually, who would be stupid enough to break the queen''s face! Mrs. Shizi took a deep breath, but politely said ironically: "Hey, there is no one in the government who has the same status as the princess. It is indeed negligent. You must pay attention to it later. Since you cannot afford the princess, don''t hit The swollen face was full of fat, and the princess was invited to visit. " Princess Qi''s entire face was dark, and she said coldly, "Mrs. Shizi, it''s a very good mouth. Why don''t you help Miss Jiang quickly tell her next relationship. Miss Jiang is not too young!" Princess Qi had no injustice with the Gong government, but since the emperor almost assigned Jiang Yixi to Han Huaijun, Princess Qi had a thorn in her heart for several nights without sleep, for fear that Jiang Yixi would eventually marry Han Huaijun. Although Jiang Yixi''s son is difficult, but she has a noble background and her maiden family is powerful. If this really makes Han Huaijun marry her, then Han Huaijun, the eldest son, would be even harder to control! How could she tolerate Han Zhunjun, the bitch''s son, to stand out, wouldn''t she hit her in the face? She wanted to find a better marriage for her son. Who would have thought that Fu Liuniang of Yongyang''s family would rather marry that fool of the Nangong family! Princess Qi was more and more annoyed, and stared hard at Nangong Yan who was standing next to her. She couldn''t help thinking of the meaningful post when she sent Fang Wisteria''s **** back a few days ago. She almost saw her at that time. No vomiting. Seeing Princess Qi''s face pale and white for a while, Mrs. Shizi smiled lightly: "It is really a matter of princess to labor, marriage, pay attention to fate, you can never do things like strong buying and selling!" The words of Mrs. Shizi are also profound, and the princess Qi is so angry that she turns her sleeves and walks towards Han Qixia, who is talking with Nangong Yan warmly, and pulls her hand rudely: "Sister Xia, since the host is not welcome We, we are just going. "When King Qi returned to the house at night, she had to find King Qi to report well! It was just that he thought he had been picky and dissatisfied with Wang Qi since she was beaten by Yong Yang last time. "Mother-in-law." Han Qixia cried out begging. It''s rude to leave just now. Princess Qi''s heart was horizontal, and she wanted to leave when she took Han Qixia. At this moment, two soft limousines arrived, and Mrs. Zhang and Yiyi Zhang were coming out of the limousine. Just when they saw Princess Qi holding Han Qixia, Want to get in a carriage. Mrs. Zhang was supported by Mrs. Yiyi, and smiled toward Princess Qi with a gentle smile. Then she said kindly: "Princess, what''s the matter with this? Why is this going away?" He said to the wife gently One glance, "But where did you neglect the princess?" Princess Qi said with a cold face: "The princess of Enguo is big, and this princess cannot climb up!" "The princess is an abusive person who is not worthy of entertaining her!" Madam Shizi shook her head with a bitter smile. However, Zhang Yizheng on the side did not focus on this, but looked at the "golden back red" behind Nangong Yan. I did not expect that it was such a coincidence that the chrysanthemum brought by Nangong Luan was also "golden back red". There are six flowers in the plant, and there are only five flowers in her own plant. It feels as if she has been pressed hard by her. Damn ... There was an annoyance in Zhang Yizhen''s eyes. Mrs. Zhang did not notice the strangeness of her granddaughter, and started to make peace with a smile: "The princess has always been generous and approachable. Where can this be, there must be any misunderstanding ..." Then she went up to Princess Lacy, " Since the princess is here, how can she leave like this? What is it like to spread the word out? Walk around and give the old man a thin noodle. How can you leave for a meal before leaving? " Winked. Zhang Yixuan held Han Qixia''s arm intently, and said, "Girl Han, it''s a rare encounter. Let''s go to the garden to appreciate chrysanthemums together." Princess Qi was worried that there were no steps, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and naturally went down. Mrs. Shizi smiled and watched the four men heading towards the inner court under the leadership of a steward, until their back disappeared in front of their eyes, and then sighed: "It seems that the Zhang family still wants to have another prince. Then. " Jiang Yixi was slightly surprised. The Zhang family came from Shang Jia, because one daughter was the concubine and the other daughter was the wife of Hou. Is it really so? With a smile on his lips, Nangong''s expression is unknown ... "Second concubine," Chan Er whispered in Nangong Chan''s ear, "Slave also sees Zhangfu with a pot of" golden back "." Nangong frowned slightly. Of course, she did not feel that her "golden back" was unique, and she was ready to collide with Beppu. However, she collided with Zhang Fu, which made her feel a little bit separated. should. "Lily, sir ..." Nangong Sang whispered in their ears. "Sister Xi, Grandma!" At this time, another carriage arrived at Ermen. Fu Yunyan didn''t want to help her, so she got off the carriage lightly. Followed by, Madam Fu was helped by the girl and got out of the car, looking helplessly at her daughter''s frizzy look. Mrs. Shizi quickly greeted her with a smile, met with Mrs. Fu, and then ordered Jiang Yixi to lead Nangong Yu, Mrs. Fu and Fu Yunyan to the Flower Hall to greet Madam Eun Kwok. Everyone was busy embarrassing each other, and no one noticed that Lily and Aunt were walking away quietly ... Today, there are too many women to greet Grandpa Eun Kwok, so Nangong h They only saw the ceremony to Grandpa Eun Kwok, and did not say anything. They led a girl to the garden to admire the chrysanthemum, and Jiang Yixi went to meet him in front. customer. The garden is filled with a faint floral fragrance, refreshing. Although it is late autumn, the autumn sun still brings a warmth. All kinds of chrysanthemums in the garden are in full bloom. These chrysanthemums are mostly chrysanthemums, and some have buds. Few, some blooming spit cores ... one plant, one pot, one clump of clumps, a bunch of piles, red like fire, yellow like gold, green like jade, white like clouds ... hundreds, Thousands of chrysanthemums were even embracing each other, vying and fighting, and they were overwhelming. Obviously, in order to fit the theme of today s chrysanthemum appreciation, the government of Graceland spent a lot of effort to redo the garden. As soon as they entered the garden, the maid of Gongguo government came up to meet and guide the location of Doujudai-all the chrysanthemums participating in Douju ??today will be placed on Doujudai. Mrs. Fu was busy telling the girl holding the flowers to go, and Fu Yunyan noticed that something was missing beside her. After looking around for half a circle, she asked suspiciously, "Ah, what about your chrysanthemums?" She squinted her eyes and tried to remember whether Nangong had brought chrysanthemums today. Nangong Yan was about to answer, and a familiar voice came from the right front: "Hey, Liu Niang ..." In the distance, I saw Yuan Yuyi wearing a crimson dress, walking towards them with a bright smile, and then saluting Madam Fu eagerly. After a few words with Madam Fu and Yuan Yuhan, she walked away happily and talked to several familiar ladies. When the elders walked away, Yuan Yuyi''s expression became naughty. She blinked and looked at Fu Yunyan ridiculously. "Why are your aunts and tads so tacit today that even the clothes are all in the same color system? Is it not in advance? Make an appointment? " As she said, Nangong Chan only noticed that he and Fu Yunyan both wore chrysanthemum in the clothes they wear today. The stone-blue horse-face skirt of Nangong Yan was embroidered with big yellow chrysanthemums, while Fu Yunyan wore chrysanthemum. Bitch. This is a coincidence! Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan glanced at each other with a smile in their eyes. Fu Yunyan didn''t care about Yuan Yuyi''s ridicule at all, and frankly said to Yuan Yuyi: "Our aunt is very good! Cousin Yi, aren''t you envious?" She also deliberately increased the volume on "aunt". Yuan Yuyi shook her head helplessly, "This is the only time I ordered a kiss, and I claimed to be aunt, why didn''t you know how to hold the point of Liu Niang? Be careful, Axin was scared away by you." Cousins, no joke about joking. She was actually very happy for Fu Yunyan. This marriage is to be beautiful, not only to be good with each other, but also important to your mother-in-law. Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin''s mother, Lin Yuyi, naturally knew that person who could not be better, and Fu Yunyan would marry to Nangongfu afterwards, and there would be no disputes between her and Nangong. This little aunt has a good relationship, and she will definitely be in the water in Nangongfu in the future. After she gets married, she wants to play with her without having to worry too much. With a proud look, Fu Yunyan straightened her chest, which was not particularly full, and confidently said, "I am like this, and Axin likes me like this!" Yuan Yuyi was helpless, and was stunned by Fu Yunyan''s cheek. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but pout and smiled. Jokingly, a familiar voice suddenly came from the right rear: "Sister Three!" I saw Nangong Lin walk quickly towards Nangong Yan, throwing Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan behind two or three positions. "Four younger sisters." Nangong Ai nodded slightly to Nangong Lin. Nangong Lin didn''t care about Nangong''s indifference at all, and she gave a gift to Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan one by one. In her heart, she decided that this chrysanthemum feast must follow the three elder sisters so that she wouldn''t worry about getting in touch with the noble! Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan soon came over and met each other. Although they have seen each other before, at that time Fu Yunyan was not the future Nangongfu daughter-in-law, so this time Liu Qingqing''s eyes that looked at Fu Yunyan had a meaningful taste. This girl may be a bit shame if she is restrained, but Fu Yunyan has always been cheerful and generous, let them look at it calmly. The next six people would admire the chrysanthemums at will, Liu Qingqing and Fu Yunyan were stunned in the future, and they talked warmly. One of them was a concubine of the king of the south of the town, and another of the original Yuyi of Liushuang County. So from time to time someone came to talk and salute them, and it was almost quiet for a moment ... When the last half of the day, there was a girl. Ask the female relatives in the garden to go to Doujutai and say that it is about to start. The crowd swarmed towards Doujutai in twos and threes like the pigeons came home. This is called "Doujudai", but it is actually a stage similar to the stage specially built by Gongguo Government. Under the platform, several awnings are pulled up. Tables and chairs are placed under the awning to attract female guests to the seat. . Just after sitting down, Yuan Yuyi thought of a question and asked, "Hey, Liu Niang, do you know who the judging is for this time?" Since it is fighting chrysanthemums, there must always be a reviewer to decide which pot is the chrysanthemum king today. Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, but they completely forgot the problem. When Nangong Lin saw the opportunity, he interjected quickly: "Is it the Lady Grace Guo?" When she said that, everyone was smiling. I want today s review, either to have enough taste for flowers to admire the guests; or to have a noble identity that convinces everyone to dare not dispute ... Although Madam Grace Guo is distinguished, whether it is the above No one is satisfied. It''s such a careful thought. Several people are already thoughtful. Rarely is the state government to banquet so high-profilely. Is it this time that I came here ... thinking, I couldn''t help but glance at the sky. "Xianzhu, I know a few things about the recent review." A hearty female voice suddenly came from the side, and her tone seemed quite familiar with Yuan Yuyi. Yuan Yuyi froze, as if thinking of something, looked in surprise, "Cousin Zi, how did you come back ... no, when did you come back?" Then she looked at each other with a strange look, "You Do nt tell me when you are back ... wait, you are back, do nt you say ... "Yuan Yuyi talked a little bit upside down. The "cousin Zi" in Yuan Yuyi''s mouth seems to be twelve or thirteen years old. She doesn''t look very beautiful, but she is beautiful, but she has a bright smile, and her voice is as pleasant as Huang Huang, but she has bright eyes. She wore an orange printed placket, a pale yellow horse skirt, and looked pretty lively. "Cousin Zi" smiled and said, "Yes! As you think, Cousin Yi." As she smiled and greeted Liu Niang, "Cousin Yan ..." There was a smile in Fu Yunyan''s eyes, and she probably guessed something. She turned around and introduced Nangong Yan: "Ah, this is Lu ..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Cousin Azusa. She looked at the entrance to the garden and laughed, "Cao Cao came," said Cao Cao. However, Fu Yunyan didn''t know. It was the first time in this life that Nangong Yu met the "cousin Zi", but she knew her. Thinking of the identity of the other party, Nangong also guessed the identity of the judge. At this time, the female relatives around him also saw the people coming one after another, as if a stone fell into the water, and there was a ripple after another. In the direction of the garden entrance, Mrs. Eunook and Mrs. Seiko are personally accompanying a thin old man who is almost sixty and has half of his hair turned towards him. He is wearing an apricot brocade, chest and sleeves. Embracing a three-claw dragon with gold threads and a jasper crown on his head, even if he didn''t know the person, he knew at least that he was at least a prince. Mrs. Grace Guo and the old man walked in the front. They talked and laughed, and they were very familiar. Female relatives whispered, "It turns out to be An Wang!" "I didn''t expect King An''s government to invite even An An!" "But does it mean that King An has been away from Jiangnan for a few years and has been reluctant to think about it?" "..." When it comes to gossip, the female relatives are excited. This King An is the third brother of the first emperor, but he has always ignored the administration of the court. He only loved the Yunyun Crane, raised flowers and birds, and domesticated the birds. If this is Wen Cheng Wu Lue, King An is half off, but when it comes to Jianhua The ability of the king is absolutely rare among the capitals, at least among the nobles, let alone, he is still the uncle of the present. Since An An''s identity and the ability to taste are complete, it is indeed suitable for him to be the judge of Dou Ju today. It is absolutely calm. On the one hand, some female relatives admired the good intentions of the Gong government, and even the idle An Wang was invited. On the other hand, they couldn''t help but speculate that even the An Wang who had always been in the wild Yunhe Crane would have to stand in line? So does King An mean the meaning of the emperor? But some other women''s relatives in Menqing knew how King An would not join the capture. This King had no son, only a daughter, and even a daughter a few years ago, leaving only a granddaughter named Lu Yingzi. King An is definitely an out-of-the-ordinary weird man recognized by the king. How many people thought that he had no son to send it to, and had sent him a puppet, but he was sent away with "a life without a force". An Wang and his party gradually approached, and it was not good for everyone to whisper anymore, and he saluted An Wang. Even Princess Qi, the prince of Prince Qi, had to bow to her knees to meet the elders of King An. King An waved his hand casually, "No courtesy! I am not Wang Ye today, but a judge." Everyone''s heart is defamated, even if you say that you are not a king, you are a king! An Wang didn''t care about the attitude of the crowd at all. His attention was immediately attracted by the chrysanthemums on the Dou Ju platform. His eyes were burning and he couldn''t hide the obsession. It is truly a famous "three idiots". The bird is foolish. Wang An quickly walked around, while walking, pointing ... The three maids immediately behind him muttered something, seeming to remember something. The owner of those pots of flowers rejoiced in the heart. Who knew that An''an finally said: "None of these will work, they will be eliminated first! They are all removed for me!" With a big wave of his arm, he eliminated most of them at once. The girl swiftly acted swiftly, moving all the chrysanthemums that had been eliminated. In the blink of an eye, there were only twenty pots of chrysanthemums left on this bucket of chrysanthemums: "Embroidered Peixiang skirt", "Green dress and red dress", "Golden back red", "Green peony", "Ten Zhang bead curtain" , "Left Concubine Fairy", "Phoenix Zhenyu" ... At this glance, every pot has its own advantages, each with its own advantages and characteristics, and everyone in this audience is not ignorant of flowers. Now thinking: This King An is indeed a "three idiots", and Jianhua still has some vision. Following Wang An, he asked the girls to put several chrysanthemums of the same variety together. Two pots of "ten feet of bead curtains" eliminated one pot; three pots of "green clouds" eliminated two pots ... Waiting for two pots of "gold" "Big Red", Wang An glanced back and forth, his eyes fell on one of the six pots of flowers, unfortunately sighed: "It''s a pity to fold one ..." Off the stage, Zhang Yizhen''s eyes flashed with pride, and he said: That is to say, the key is to see who can laugh to the end ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 954： 261 Last Will As soon as King An''s remarks came out, a **** the stage immediately and interestfully removed the pot of "golden red". At about the same time, Huo Di, a thirty-year-old wife, stood up and said: " Impossible! I put the ''gold-backed red'' on it and carefully checked it before putting it on. There was absolutely no break. "She glanced sharply around," Who? Who on earth did you intentionally damage my ''gold-backed red''? ? " This lady is Mrs. Yu, the wife of the soldier of the Ministry of War Yu Chengfeng. For a time, all the female members of the audience looked at each other. In the final analysis, this bucket of chrysanthemums was just a fun for fun, not a test of examinations, and who would really care if their own flowers can be selected as king of chrysanthemums? How could this be? !! Zhang Yizhen couldn''t believe his eyes and ears. Wasn''t that "golden back" of Nangong Yu? She had seen Nangong''s grandmother holding it with her own eyes ... She glanced reflexively in the direction of Nangong Yan, and immediately regained her guilty gaze. Lily and Tonger exchanged a look, and said: Fortunately, Shi Zifei asked them to replace "Golden Back Red" with "Zuo Fei Fairy" in time! Although they did not care about choosing or not to choose the king of chrysanthemums, the feeling of success for the people in Zhangfu was too aggrieved. As for Nangong Yu, she just didn''t want to choose the same chrysanthemum with Zhang Fu, so as not to be separated, she did not expect to avoid a trouble by accident! A large lady sitting next to Mrs. Yu tried to unravel the other party: "Mrs. Yu, I don''t think so, is it because of which girl you accidentally rubbed?" Another old lady also echoed. In fact, most women depend on whether their wife offends someone. Someone is looking for this opportunity to get revenge. Anyway, it is harmless, but there is nothing to care about. But Mrs. Yu refused to give up, and resentfully said, "I think that the prisoner who broke the flowers must be afraid that I, the" Golden Red ", will win the king of chrysanthemums, and did such a shameless thing! I glanced at the stage, and fell into another pot of "Golden Red" on the stage, "Maybe it is the owner of this pot of" Golden Red "..." She said so, Mrs. Zhang couldn''t bear it, and suddenly stood up, and said, "Mrs. Yu, please be careful!" Mrs. Zhang was furious. If it wasn''t for Cheng Feng''s being the third prince, she would have to teach her well! Mrs. Zhang did not notice the guilty expression of her granddaughter Zhang Yizhen. Mrs. Yu did not expect that another pot of "Gold Back" would be Zhangfu''s house, and she could not help but show her embarrassment. She said, "Mrs. Zhang, I am just an example ..." Temple! Her eldest son is a companion to the third prince Han Lingfu. Their family can no longer get rid of the relationship, and the Zhang family is the third prince''s uncle''s family. Thinking about today s affairs, she still had to rely on his wife to help her, and Mrs. Zhang could only swallow this breath, and said with a smile: "Mrs. Yu, it s the so-called ''good things do nt go out, bad things go a long way.'' Do nt just make things random ... "Grandmother, I don''t think Mrs. Yu did it on purpose." Zhang Yizhen advised softly, with a profound sense of righteousness. Mrs. Yu echoed: "Girl Zhang is right. I was angry and didn''t think about it for a while, there must be a villain, thinking about provoking the relationship between the two of us deliberately!" With a wink at the girl, she quietly went to check. Mrs. Zhang glanced quickly at her granddaughter Zhang Yizhen, and wanted to say something more. At this time, Wang An''s impatient voice was uploaded on the stage: "What s so noisy, these two plants ca nt be the king of chrysanthemums anyway , Simply eliminated together! " King An''s words were silent all around, sighing in his heart: It is indeed the "three idiots" King An, and he was not afraid to offend anyone when he spoke. For a moment, the faces of Mrs. Zhang, Yiyi Zhang, and Mrs. Yu froze under the stage. Fu Yunyan on the side almost laughed, and lowered her voice to Lu Yingzi: "Your grandfather''s temper is still like that!" Lu Yingzi has long been accustomed to her grandmother''s temper, and shrugged indifferently. Behind Nangong Li and Lier looked at each other secretly, with smiles in their eyes, and felt that An An was really good! The girl-in-law on the stage was a little uneasy. She carefully looked at Gong''s glance, and when she saw her nodded to them, she boldly removed the two pots of "golden back and red". And Mrs. Zhang, Yiyi Zhang and Mrs. Yu could only sit back dimly, letting people see a joke in vain. In this round of screening and elimination, there are only ten pots of chrysanthemums left on the Dou Ju platform. After Wang An shook his head and walked back and forth on the stage again, he finally clicked "Ten Zhang Bead Curtain" as the king of chrysanthemums and "Green Peony" as the second prize, and the "Left Concubine Fairy" sent by Nangong Yu also got a probe. . This was an unexpected joy, Lily and Tonger were happy, and Zhang Yizhen did not expect that this basin of "Left Concubine Fairy" turned out to be Nangong Yun, and there was a look of suspicion in his eyes, which was also mixed with indignation and astonishment. How did Nangong Yuan''s chrysanthemums become "Zuo Fei Fairy"? It is doubtful if Nangong Yuan knew something before they changed the flower temporarily. What''s angry is that this time, Nangong Yuan took the fisherman''s benefit ... This Nangong Yu is really cunning and insidious. It is no wonder that cousin, as a dignified princess, will eventually be destroyed by her! I must be careful in the future ... Zhang Yichen took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. Subsequently, Madam Eun-kwok ordered the top three prizes to be obtained. The chrysanthemum''s prize was a picture of a beautiful lady enjoying the chrysanthemum. This painting was made by the famous painter Li Yan in the past. In the life of Master Li, the painting Most of them are landscape paintings. This picture of chrysanthemum appreciation can be said to be the only painting on characters that has been passed down to future generations. It can be said that it is hard to buy. The second prize is a guqin, a famous contemporary luthier. Made; Nangong won an exquisite double-sided embroidery screen, which is a work of zhen embroidery by all embroiders in the world. The maiden has already closed the mountain, which is also a rare thing. These three things alone made the female relatives here lively, and one by one came to watch the tasting, so that the first three people became the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone praised this state government. Really generous. Now that Douju ??is over, King An will take three pots of chrysanthemums to the table in the outer courtyard, so that the guests in the outer courtyard can appreciate and comment on the top three today. The women depended on Yulin Pavilion, southeast of the garden, under the leadership of Madame En Guo and Madam Shizi. Nangong Yan was very lively next to him, and Fu Yunyan groaned with a smile: "Ah, I didn''t expect your gardener to be so powerful!" Lu Yingzi also echoed the words: "The basin" Zuo Fei Fairy "is indeed good. The flowers are large, the posture is correct and elegant, the petals are white and green, and the color is bright. It is indeed top quality." Nan Gongxi smiled: "It''s actually the emperor''s gardener." After a pause, she followed, "This is a chrysanthemum cultivated in the emperor''s village given by the emperor. I went to the emperor''s village a few days ago. , Specially moved a few pots back. If you like it, how about I give you one pot when I go back? " Fu Yunyan and Lu Yingzi looked at each other, and they were not polite with Nangong. Yuan Yuyi aside also politely asked for a pot. The girls laughed, and suddenly heard a penetrating voice coming from the front: "Mrs. Zhang, you look much better!" The girls looked around, and then noticed a few feet away, Mrs. Zhang and Yiyi Zhang, a woman wearing a beautiful blue make-up flower dumplings came forward to talk to the old lady. Mrs. Zhang said with a smile on her face, "It''s Mrs. Liu. Since I asked a monk to go to the house to interpret my dreams a few days ago, I''m old ..." As they said, they walked forward, attracting a lot of attention around them. Nangong Lin frowned, and thought of something. She lowered her voice and said to Liu Qingqing and Nangong: "Dasao, sister, have you heard those rumors about the second princess and Mrs. Zhang?" Nangong Lin found Lian Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yu Yidu looked over and was so proud of herself that she finally thought of a topic that everyone was interested in. Liu Qingqing frowned, feeling that this rumor was just a matter of speaking in private, it should not be said here, there are many eyes and ears around. She wanted to stop, and Yuan Yuyi had already asked, "What rumors?" Nangong Lin frowned and wanted to answer, but heard Fu Yunyan say in a mocking tone: "I heard that the other day, the ghost of the second princess went into the dream of her grandmother Mrs. Zhang every night, so that Mrs. Zhang fell asleep There is no sense of stability. The old lady also went to Yaowang Temple to do something special for the second princess, and prayed for the second princess for three days outside the city, and invited a monk to go to the palace to interpret the dream. Wangduli is now all It is rumored that it is the reason why the second princess came to see Mrs. Zhang every night ... what did Mrs. Zhang go to the palace to see Zhang Ye ... " Fu Yunyan paused and continued: "Cousin Yi, just listen to these things, my grandmother said, rumors are like this, obviously there is only one point, in order to listen to the trembling, the preservation must be said to be ten, this sentence just passes Three people s mouths will inevitably change one taste. There are more people, and everyone exaggerates a bit. Now I do nt know which sentence is true or false. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but hesitated. Fu Yunyan never cared about these rumors, but today ... Seeing to see her doubts, Fu Yunyan said that she had met Mrs. Zhang before going to Yaowang Temple, and that the palace of Yaowang Temple was on fire. Finally, she said, "I really wanted to forget that day. No, just pay attention to Zhangfu''s recent trends. "I don''t know what ideas they are working on to get the Shinto! Yuan Yuyi thoughtfully and said, "This is so much trouble that people always think that the Zhang family is ..." Don''t have a picture! Yuan Yuyi deliberately did not finish her words, but anyone could hear what she said. The more she thought, the more she felt that this possibility might not be possible. Otherwise, Mrs. Zhang was very old, and she rarely participated in banquets in other provinces on weekdays. Nangong Lin blinked and interjected curiously: "These two princesses are gone. What else can Zhangfu plan to do?" No one answered Nangong Lin''s question. Fu Yunyan touched the upright hair behind her neck and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about these gods and ghosts ... It''s a rare chrysanthemum feast, or a chrysanthemum feast." In words, Yulin Pavilion has appeared in front of it. Yulin Pavilion leans against the garden on one side and faces a pool of lake water on the other. This is a spacious two-story pavilion with a bright view. Looking around, there are water, bridges and flowers. The view is very good, while enjoying the table while enjoying the view, it is also very leisurely. The seats have been laid out in the pavilion, with eight large round tables, beside which are rosewood rosewood chairs, and the stars are distributed around the round table. A lot of tea snacks, fresh melons and a few appetizers have been placed on the round table, especially those snacks are extremely delicate and cute, it seems colorful, there are walnut butter, osmanthus red bean cake, kidney bean roll, ice crystal red bean horseshoe cake , Lotus cakes, etc., with different shapes, flower, moon, horseshoe shape ... Some even made small animal shapes. Nan Gongxi glanced casually and knew that many should be Jiang Yixi''s handwriting. This girl''s family likes good-looking and delicious dim sum, and at once, many familiar girls talked about these dim sums in twos and threes, and the atmosphere was lively again after Douju. Nangong Yu, Fu Yunyan, Liu Qingqing, Nangong Yu and others randomly picked a table and sat down. Yuan Yuyi went to the main table with the princess Yuncheng, but it was unexpected that Mrs. Zhang and Yiyi Zhang also came over and Nangong asked them to sit at a table. Although this kind of feast does not clearly stipulate where the guests must sit, most people will know how to sit at a table with someone they know, so as to avoid embarrassment. This has to be a table with a stranger, either they are not familiar with their lives, or they are too poorly connected. People in this government do not sit with their in-laws, but they have to sit at a table with Nangong. It always feels weird. The girls secretly exchanged a look. Even people like Fu Yunyan who did not understand the intrigue of the backyard, felt that Mrs. Zhang was afraid that some people were not good, and those who were good were not. At this moment, Mrs. Zhang suddenly said to the front: "Prince, would you rather sit at the same table with the old man?" Everyone looked at the sound, and saw Princess Qi and Han Qixia standing not far away. Princess Qi was embarrassed. She thought that in her own role as the princess, Madam Ein Kwok would invite her to the main table. I thought they dare to ignore her! When Princess Qi reacted, the situation was a little dilemma. The table with high status was full. This status was too low. Princess Qi dismissed it. The call of Madam Zhang also solved Princess Qi. Anxious. Although Princess Qi looked at Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan very unpleasantly, they still had a table with her own princess. As for Han Qixia, it was definitely too late. The crowd chatted casually while using snacks. Before the party was officially opened, Nangong Yan simply asked a girl from Gongguo to lead her to Jingfang ... When she returned from Jingfang, she saw a familiar figure coming in from Yulin Pavilion. Nangong Aya blinked and shouted in surprise: "Big sister!" It was Nangong Aya. Nan Gongxi knew that Jian''anbo House had also accepted the chrysanthemum banquet posts, but today I saw Nangong nan and Mrs. Jian''anbo did not appear, and thought that they would not have something to do temporarily. I did not expect that the chrysanthemum banquet was halfway through Nangong Ao suddenly came, but it made her somewhat overjoyed. After seeing the ceremony, Nangong asked with interest: "Sister, hasn''t Madame come today?" It seems that something must have happened in Bo''s house. "It''s late today, and the mother is apologizing to the wife of the emperor Gongshi." Nangong explained with a grin. Thinking of the uneasy second house in Jian''anbo, Nangong asked anxiously, "Big sister, what happened to Bo''s house?" "I''m fine, so is your brother-in-law." Nangong Ai sighed slightly and said, "Before I went out with my mother today, the second room made a mess in the house again, delaying some time." It really is the second room! Nangong frowned slightly, and it seemed that they would not stop if they did not get the place in this life. Nangong Nun hesitated for a moment, pulling Nangong Nun to no one, and a few aunts were guarding at the side, so as not to let anyone approach. Nangong Ai then continued: "The girl in my second uncle''s room has a body ..." This fact is ugly! The establishment of the Anbo Mansion was only 35 years old without a child, and no house was allowed. It was a family rule. Pei Ergong, who was less than a weak crown, must not be 35 years old! Nangong Yan could not help but laugh, "Would the second lady want to keep the child?" Nangong Nian nodded and said, "The second sibling went to the old lady and wept bitterly, and said that she would fill the girl with medicine and then sell it." It is justified to do so, this slave ignoring the government Rule, climb on the bed with your mother in your back, never forgive! This time letting go of the unruly girl is not only a mess of rules in the house, but even the establishment of the Amber House will also become a joke of the capital. Nan Gongxi frowned slightly, and said, "I don''t know what Eryi thinks. He actually brought that girl to her yard and said it was the second brother''s flesh and blood, so she must stay. Grandma called her away. Later, she also splashed and caused the incident of the world son, and also said that now the second brother has no future, there are unpredictable circumstances, and people have good and bad luck. In case there is an accident, the second brother does not leave a little incense But the house was extinct. At that time, it was too late to regret it. I also told the second sibling whether this child was male or female, but it was a coward, and the house was not bad enough to eat ... I went back to my family and said I wanted to leave. "That was so noisy, even the people in their big room were called to judge. Nangong Min moved his mind slightly, and these two rooms wanted to keep the child. Could it be that he would seek the position of the elder brother-in-law under the name of his own family? Thinking of it that way, she asked again, "What did Madam say?" "My mother said she couldn''t stop the second room from losing the incense, but it couldn''t be made a joke by the house rules of Bofu, saying that she wanted to protect the children, and split up!" Nan Gongyu smiled in his eyes, remembering the second lady And old lady stunned expression. Nangong Yu is also laughing, and there is the treasure of Mrs. Jianbo, the second house. It may not be so easy for the second room to think about it. "Anyway, I''ll just look at it first," Nangong said half-jokingly. While talking, Lily came over, and Fushen whispered: "Second concubine, aunt Grandma, the dinner is about to begin." The two sisters joined the Yulin Pavilion affectionately. Liu Qingqing and Nangong were very surprised to see Nangong b. After seeing the ceremony, a few people sat down again. However, Nangong Yu did not sit down at this table, but went to another table next to Mrs. Jian Anbo. After a while, the girls of Grace Mansion lined up in two rows and entered the Yulin Pavilion in an orderly manner, holding steaming dishes. They were graceful and their skirts were flying, as if dancing dancers. . After serving seven or eight hot dishes, everyone from time to time whispered and commented on today''s dishes. At this moment, a girl-in-law came in cheerfully with a stack of papers and handed it over to Mrs. Enguo Shizi. After looking at it, she whispered something in Mrs. Enguo''s ear. Madam Eun-kwok nodded slightly, and stood up with Mrs. Seiko, and said to the daughters and daughters, "Dear ladies and gentlemen, please forgive me, Yaxing, who is having a meal, just for the feast in the front yard. Several adults and son-in-law praised Douju''s top three today, and also prospered with poems, improvised several poems on chrysanthemum, commented on the top three, and specially sent them to the tasting. " The chanting poems were read by the literate maidservants. This head armor made all the people present to admire themselves. After asking, I realized that it was actually the former explorer Liu Qingyun. Nan Gongyu naturally congratulated Liu Qingqing for a while, Liu Qingqing smiled and thanked, his face could not conceal the joy, this brother''s glory is also the pride of his sister. With a smile on her face, Mrs. Zhang suddenly said rightly to Liu Qingqing: "The elder brother of Grandma Nangong is indeed a young talent, but judging from the life experience of her old age, this woman should still be his wife. Blessed is a mother who is expensive with her son. " The atmosphere on the table was stiffened by her grotesque remarks, and everyone did not understand what the old lady somehow said. Mrs. Zhang followed and looked at Nangong Yan again, and said, "For example, Shi Zifei is Fuwang''s person. I heard that Xiao Shizi has led the South Xinjiang Army to fight a few victories in recent days. The old man really congratulates her." Nan Gongxi accepted it in disrespect: "Thank you Madam Zhang." Of course, I know that the other party is not simply congratulations. Sure enough, Mrs. Zhang continued: "The concubine is now living a turbulent life, but it is pitiful that Her Royal Highness Princess Fang Ling died prematurely, and she is helpless underground." She said sadly, "The old man is here today. In the presence of everyone, begging Her Royal Highness, poor and poor Princess II ... " Nangong Yan looked indifferent, as if Mrs. Zhang was just narrating her family, and Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yan were already dumbfounded. It has long been heard that this Mrs. Zhang was born in Shangjia and did nothing, but she has been superhuman In this way, I thought the rumors were too much, but I didn''t expect it to be so! This person is not afraid to meet the Sven, because the Sven is preached and respectful, but the rogue can ignore your preaching, just play the rogue! Fu Yunyan said coldly: "Mrs. Zhang, what is the relationship between the second princess and the concubine, and you still need to ask the concubine, please be careful!" Mrs. Zhang''s face was stiff, but Princess Qi''s eyes brightened, she couldn''t wait to see Nangong''s joke. Princess Qi sighed and said with an elder attitude: "Six mothers, how can the second princess also be your cousin, and this niece of the princess, if she has any last wishes, shouldn''t we be relatives? ... Hey, remembering the second princess, the princess is also sad. The second princess has just arrived in the cardamom life, and the people are gone ... But Mrs. Zhang, Liu Niang is right, why do you ask for the princess ? " Han Qixia showed her embarrassment, and was busy pulling Qi Qi''s sleeves, but she was thrown away by Qi Qi. Han Qixia was so anxious that she almost burst into tears. She was happy to be at the table with Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan, but now she started to regret it. Mother-in-law didn''t know what to think, no matter what Zhangfu and Zhangye were trying to do, why did they go to the muddy waters at the Qi Palace? "Prince, you don''t know anything!" Mrs. Zhang seemed to find a concubine, with a sad expression, and eloquently confessed to Princess Qi, "The two princesses had already fallen into the ground, and some things returned to dust. Returning to the soil, the old man should not be mentioned again, but now the fragrant soul of His Royal Highness Princess has been reluctant to enter the prefecture and reborn. The old man is a grandmother who ca nt bear it. When Her Royal Highness Princess Two was alive, she admired King Jinan s son, and even if the emperor later married the son and concubine, she still did not change her mind ... Mrs. Zhang was talking, her eyes were red and her voice was slightly choked. "Since the prince went to the battlefield in the southern Xinjiang, Her Royal Highness Princess has been sleepless day and night, and can''t wait to follow her, but because of her identity, If you ca nt make it, even if you are worried, you will die! Even if Princess Qi knew that there must be a text in it, she was shocked by Mrs. Zhang''s words, what''s the matter! His Royal Highness is sick and sick because of a fascination? These ugly things are not hidden, Madam Zhang is embarrassed to take them everywhere to say? At this moment, Princess Qi didn''t know whether she should look down on the second princess or sympathize with her. But ... As soon as Princess Qi thought about it, she knew that even if Mrs. Zhang was a rogue, it was not a brainless rogue. Since she was so embarrassed to say about the second princess''s scandal, she must have made an attempt. There was a gleam of light in Princess Qi''s eyes, and she felt that there was a good show today. Princess Qi took out a piece of parchment and wiped it on the corner of her eyes pretending to be sentimentally, sighing: "I didn''t expect that there was such an inside story ..." "Ah, Your Highness Princess II!" Mrs. Zhang cried out of tears, and couldn''t cry. Zhang Yizhen, on the one hand, wiped away the tears for her, and raised her voice to comfort her: "Grandmother, you are too old, don''t be so sad, be careful to hurt yourself." Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of others around him, and more and more eyes looked at Nangong''s table. Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko on the main table were so mad that this house was really ridiculous! Actually played this kind of drama at the banquet of their state government! Really when their benevolent mansion is soft persimmon? Mrs. Shizi was so angry that she wanted to stand up, but was urged by Madam Eun-guk to show her impulse. Today, after all, it is their banquet in the State Mansion. They are the master and Zhangfu is a guest. It is still not appropriate to drive people out directly, but wait and see what happens. Mrs. Zhang was anxious that more and more people would pay attention to her, and she felt secretly rejoicing. She continued to cry and said, "My sister, grandmother knows that you are filial piety ... But now Her Royal Highness Princess cannot marry the son of the king of the south of the town as his wife before his death. After his death, Persevering and unwilling to reincarnate, she fell into dreams every night, crying and begging the old man to be her master, fulfilling her lifetime wishes, and entering the path of reincarnation at an early date ... It is really painful to look at the old man! " Said Mrs. Zhang, she looked at Nangong Yan with a burning gaze, and begged, "Sir concubine, you will have pity on Her Royal Highness Princess Two, and fulfill His Royal Highness Princess Two''s last wish, so that Her Royal Highness Princess will not be left alone .... " Hearing here, everyone present knows what Mrs. Zhang wants to play. Zhang Fu or Zhang Ye probably want the King Zhennan to marry the second princess. And marrying the spirit is still the first step. If the first step is successful, then I am probably going to let the second princess have an incense and have to adopt a child. Once this matter has conceded a step, Zhennan Wang Shizi must take a second step! Princess Qi snickered gleefully in her heart, and said, "Mrs. Zhang, the concubine of Zhennan King Shishi has always been kind and generous. Last year, she was in the hunting palace for the diseased epidemic. It must have been unbearable to watch the princess''s soul suffer ... " Mrs. Zhang''s old eyes were in tears, and she looked at Nangong Yu with anticipation, and said, "Sir concubine, you will show kindness to release His Royal Highness as soon as possible ..." There was silence all around, and the sounds around him seemed to be sucked away. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 955： 262 delusion At the flower-viewing feast, the hall was full of astonishment, and uncertain eyes swept across the faces of Mrs. Zhang and Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu tasted the dishes on the table elegantly. It seemed that everything Mrs. Zhang said had nothing to do with herself. Mrs. Zhang''s face was a bit ugly, but she quickly changed back to the old sad old woman, and said sincerely and sincerely, "Sir concubine, the old man has always known your good and virtuous name, and got the emperor in your boudoir. With the reputation of ޥ quality orchid heart, you must be able to understand the loving heart of my granddaughter when she is old. "She said, old tears sorrow, distraught, and trembling," Sir concubine, old body beg you ... "she said as she knelt in a pose. Mrs. Zhang thought to herself, with her own age and age, Nangong Yu will rush to support herself. By that time, in the presence of so many people, as long as she poses herself, she will not rise if she does not agree. She couldn''t agree if she didn''t agree. Mrs. Zhang wanted to be very beautiful. While kneeling slowly, she secretly went to see Nangong Yu, but was surprised to find that she was pressing her lips slowly with a papa, and looked over with a smile. Sitting upright, as if waiting for himself to kneel. Is it really necessary to kneel down to this Nangong who has not been born a granddaughter? Mrs. Zhang''s face was embarrassed, and her movement froze there. She bent her knees halfway and wondered whether she should kneel or rise. Nangong Yan smiled lightly and calmly. But Princess Qi was expectant, and those eyes seemed to say, "Why not kneel!" Mrs. Zhang hated in her heart: It was originally hoped to use the power of Princess Qi, and it seemed that she really expected the wrong person. "Mrs. Zhang, get up first and talk about it." Mrs. Yu, who was standing next to her, suddenly stood up and stepped forward to support Mrs. Zhang, who looked embarrassed and said disapprovingly: "The heart of Shi Zifei It''s so hard that you can turn a blind eye to an old man who is old enough to be your grandmother. " Nan Gongxi said lightly: "Mrs. Yu, your words are strange. As the concubine, the grandfather, this lady concubine wants to salute the concubine, how can she be the concubine? ... You are also the wife of the court order officer. If you do nt understand the rules, it s better not to move around so as not to lose your husband s family. Having said that, Nangong chuckled and continued: "What''s more, this concubine didn''t see Mrs. Zhang kneeling. Mrs. Yu may not have a good look and needs a doctor to see." Mrs. Yu stalked, and the female relatives around made a low smirk, as if pointing at her. Suddenly her face turned red, but she couldn''t refute it. "Concubine," said Mrs. Zhang, annoyed, with a stiff tone, "Are you not compassionate?" Princess Qi was afraid that the world would not hesitate to interface: "Sir concubine, you still have compassion for ordinary epidemic victims, how can you be so cold-hearted towards the second princess?" Liu Qingqing frowned, and when she was about to speak, she saw Nangong Ai shook her head. Liu Qingqing knew that the aunt and grandmother always had an idea, and he hesitated before returning. "Mrs. Zhang," Nangong said slowly, "the princesses of this life don''t quite understand. What do you mean by that?" Mrs. Zhang winked at Mrs. Yu, and she heard the latter say, "Isn''t this what the princess asked me knowingly? Her Royal Highness Princess Nobunaga had a longing, and she had a longing for Xiao Shizi, shouldn''t you complete Your Royal Highness? Is the wish unfinished? "She just said that it was Nangong who snatched the sweetheart of the second princess. Nangong Ai didn''t look at her, but asked directly: "This is what Madame Zhang thinks?" Mrs. Zhang wiped her tears and said, "The old man naturally thinks so too." "Bold!" Nangong Su suddenly faced her face, slammed the table, and said coldly, "The second princess has been stunned, does Mrs. Zhang mean that it is impossible to have a **** marriage? It s a marriage that only ends with men and women. At that time, Shizi was leading the army to fight the battlefield and fight with Nanman to defend my Dayu land. Madam Zhang, are you cursing Shizi, or do you want me to lose to Nanman ?! " All around was silent. Dayu was fighting Nannan. Who dares to curse Dayu to defeat? This crime is really serious. No one dares to say more, for fear of accidentally saying the wrong thing, but also has a new understanding of the Zhennan King Shi concubine: Although she is young, she is by no means a rubbish. generation! Mrs. Zhang was shocked, and there was a hint of coolness in her heart. If this crime was carried out, even the daughter Zhang Ye in the palace could not keep herself. Mrs. Zhang was annoyed by Nangong Yan''s sharp teeth, but hurriedly argued: "Of course the old man didn''t mean it that way. It was only His Royal Highness Princess Er Er, who died early and no one offered the incense. Ghost, it''s too pathetic to be lonely forever ... "She sighed long, and her turbid eyes were full of love. "Mrs. Zhang, the festival is by the way." Mrs. Yu comforted with sympathy, "Oh. Shi Zifei was only worried that Xiao Shizi would go out of battle to speak out .... In fact, I have a perfect idea. "She paused deliberately, and when no one took care of her, she could only continue to say," Mrs. Zhang, don''t you still have a second granddaughter? Wouldn''t it be wrong to have Zhang Ermei enter the door in the name of Her Royal Highness Princess? To Xiao Shizi as the concubine. This time, the wish of Her Royal Highness Princess II will come. Secondly, after the second daughter Zhang Er gives birth to her child, she will be able to pass on to Her Royal Highness Princess Two and worship the incense for Her Royal Highness Princess Two. Mrs. Zhang, concubine, how do you think? " "This ..." Mrs. Zhang made it difficult, but then she sighed and said, "Although my old granddaughter can''t bear my second granddaughter, I can only do so for Her Royal Highness Princess II, that''s ..." The two performed well, but they carried Nangong Yu on the bar. The people around couldn''t help whispering, and wanted to see how the immature Zhennan Wangshi concubine would respond. "Haha." Nangong chuckled, with a smile full of irony. "Mrs. Zhang, Madam Yu, I don''t know who the two surnames are, and who is her husband''s family?" Both of them changed their faces, and Mrs. Zhang asked with a stern face, "What do you think of the concubine?" Nangong Gong''s eyes glanced coldly at them, and said with a smile: "The two mothers who are neither the concubines of this life nor the mother-in-law of this life concubine have managed to reach the room of this concubine. Here, there are still such unruly things in this world? The Zhang family was born in a small door and small family, so it s better not to understand the rules. The big concubine took a few words to reprimand. Madam Yu, you come from the second list Jinshi''s house is so ignorant and ignorant. The family education of the Sun family is evident. " Mrs. Yu''s face was flushed, and she blurted out: "Sir concubine ... you!" Nan Gongxi sneered: "You two are so self-talking, don''t you think that the girl from my Nangong family is a bastard? ... Or maybe the girl of the Zhang family really can''t marry, always thinking of someone else''s husband. ? " As soon as this remark came out, Zhang Er''s famous festival was completely ruined. If she could not enter Xiao''s door in the end, I am afraid that there would be no one who dared to come to the house and propose a marriage. "Hahaha. Girl, you''re right." The proud laugh of the princess Yuncheng broke the coldness. "Zhangjia really can''t marry. You''re not sure yet, their family, I never had a former wife-in-law. No, now I''m addicted to being a concubine. I always like to think of those who have husbands. " Everyone looked at the sound, only to find that Yuncheng did not know when they heard the sound, Yuan Yuyi was next to her. "That''s it ..." Nangong Xun smiled at Yuncheng and sang together, "Thanks to His Highness telling Xuan Er, this is still the tradition of the Zhang family, maybe it''s the family rules ... It s rare for people who do nt know shame. She said regardless of Mrs. Zhang''s dark face, her lips twitched slightly. I don''t like the rude girl in your family to do it! " "you" Mrs. Zhang extended her finger to Nangong Yan, her fingers were shaking, her lips were shaking, her face was red and black, and she seemed to pass out at any time. Madam Fu really couldn''t stand it anymore, and she said, "Nangong''s family is very strict. How can these small doors and small households be comparable? Shang Jia is Shang Jia. However, Madam Zhang, your Zhang family is also in Wangdu It''s been more than a decade, but it s better to learn more about rules, so as not to humiliate His Royal Highness Three. "Mrs. Fu!" Madam Yu finally found a chance to speak, and said with a sullen expression, "What do you mean by that?" She glanced at Nangong Yan and said with a pointed expression, "''jealousy'' is against "Women''s Training" and "Women''s Commandment" are in the name of "seven outs," do you not allow others to talk? " "Wang Duxun''s noble family, is there any reason to be married within one year of getting married?" Madam Fu said sarcastically. Although there are many people who are willing to join the house, in order to take into account the appearance of their wives, they generally do not accept the grandeur within three years of the wedding, at most, adding a few houses to the house. And the more the Honorable House becomes, the more so, even in some strict rules, there are rules that the eldest son must not be accepted before he is born. After all, the eldest son is the most important to a family. Of course, except for the royal family. During the meeting, all the people in the husbands gave a disdainful laughter. Most of their families had not stood in line. Although they were disdainful for what the Zhang family asked for, they had nothing to do with themselves after all. The ugliness of Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Yu made them look down on them even more. If it weren''t for the fact that the Zhang family was the family of the three princes, who would be impatient for such business. And the Yu family and the Sun family, the Guifu people present have already removed them from the list of marriages in the future. Whether such a small family member is a son-in-law or a daughter-in-law, they really can''t see it. Mrs. En Guogong looked at Nangong Aunt with appreciation, seeing her till now, she was still indifferent, every move was demeanor, and her heart secretly praised: It is indeed a girl from Nangong''s family. Not only Mrs. Shizi, but many ladies also thought so during the meeting, some even secretly planned to go back to ask about the girl in Nangong''s family. "Second concubine, it really is mine today." Madam Eun Kwok slowly got up in the eyes of everyone, apologized to Nangong Ai, "I do nt give this chrysanthemum, no consideration to the person who received "Identity ..." As she said, she looked at Mrs. Shizi and instructed meaningfully. "We will post in our house later, and we must avoid those small doors and small households who do not understand the rules." "Yes, mother," said Madam Seiko respectfully. "My daughter knows." Everyone took an air-conditioner, but the government of Enguo actually made such a court order to the prince''s family? However, the State Government did not fear the three princes, after all, their family depended on the queen and the nun in the palace. Mrs. Zhang couldn''t get up in a breath, and suddenly she passed by. "Mrs. Zhang!" Madam Yu shouted in panic, "quickly, send the old lady back to her house ..." There was chaos at the table, and Zhang Yizhen supported her in disgrace, shouting tears: "Grandmother, don''t be scared, grandmother!" Zhangfu''s girl-in-law and mother-in-law immediately gathered around, and quickly helped the old lady who passed out. Seeing this, Mrs. Yu was about to resign, and one of her daughter-in-law quietly ran back and told her one thing-her "golden back" turned out to be Zhang Yizheng''s frustration. This family, thanks to her hard work today, even her own face and even her mother''s face are ignored. For the Zhang family''s struggle, she even discounted her "golden back"? Mrs. Yu was so anxious that she followed her. "Madam! Madam!" With Mrs. Yu also being helped to leave, Yulin Pavilion returned to quietness. The guests looked at the empty doorway for a while before they reacted and talked head-to-head about what had just happened. They were embarrassed to come and talk to Nangong Yan, and while chatting with others, they looked at Nangong Yan from time to time , Whispering up: "Mrs. Liu, can you say that this can be done?" "Let Zhang Er''s girl marry the royal seat of Her Royal Highness Princess 2 and marry Zhennan''s palace, which sounds ridiculous indeed." "I don''t think it''s good. The Emperor once loved His Royal Highness Princess 2." "Also, Her Royal Highness is gone, and her little request is nothing more than a sentence to the emperor ..." "No way?" "..." The more people talked, the more excited they became, and the atmosphere inside the Yulin Pavilion became a little weird. The female relatives all around looked with a spying sense, and even Fu Yunyan, Liu Qingqing, etc. who were sitting beside them felt a bit uncomfortable, not to mention that they thought that the low voice could actually guess only eight words. nine. Yuncheng comforted Nangong and said, "Hey, don''t worry, this old lady is a mother and daughter, and she has been used to it all these years, so she has forgotten her own origin. She is just a country. The woman ... "She snorted dismissively," the emperor would never agree to her ridiculous request! "This kind of thing came out to laugh at people''s teeth, I am afraid this family is eating Junnangong was only 13 years old and was a new daughter-in-law. She had a thin face and wanted to let her slacken first. "His Royal Highness said." Madame Fu said, "The ridiculous things that have never been heard before, the Empress and the Queen will never agree." The two elders loved each other, and Nangong Yu naturally understood that he stood up and blessed them in blessing: "Yuer thanked His Highness, and thanked Aunt Fu for his love." Princess Yuncheng and Yuan Yuyi simply sat down at this table. In order to alleviate the atmosphere, Yuan Yuyi deliberately asked Yuncheng: "Mother, I just heard you say that the Zhang family has never had an original wife. What s going on? Others do nt say, Mrs. Pingyang Hou is always the original ... But since Mrs. Zhang just did nt refute, will there be any unknown secrets in Pingyang Houfu? Yuan Yuyi thought of it, and other female relatives around him also thought of it, and all of them raised their ears. Yuncheng knew this, but deliberately raised a tone: "Sister Yi, you were not born then, naturally you don''t know. Now Mrs. Pingyang Hou is not the original match of Pingyang Hou. At that time, Pingyang Hou was only the eldest son of Qu. In addition to his original wife, he accepted Zhang as the second room. The wife was a blessing. He went within two years. Later, the emperor sealed Pingyang Hou to the deceased Lao Hou Ye, and Zhang became the wife of Pingyang Hou Shizi, and also became the wife of Pingyang Hou all the way. The Qujia knew about this and followed some of his imperial officials, Of course, the family itself deliberately avoided talking, and slowly, naturally, no one knew. " The guests around did not expect that Pingyang Houfu House had such an explosive old news, and then thought of the lip-sword swords of Mrs. Zhang and Nangong Yu just now. When the town of Nannan faces the house of the third prince, Zhangfu, what will happen to the end? The hearts of the people were very turbulent, and they continued to pay attention to the movement of this table. Mrs. Fu also nodded and said, "Since that time, this family has had a prince and a good wife, that is, now Zhangye, always thinking about taking advantage of girls in the government to take tricks and take shortcuts. Look at this young generation , Mrs. Zhang made a side concubine for King Weinan. Although King Weinan is a county king and has a distinguished status, but because of Zhang Fu s status, she is fully qualified to be a widow for a second- or third-class person. Concubine! As Yuncheng and Madam Fu said, the guests felt that was really the case, and even made new discoveries "So, even the cousin girl in Zhangfu seems to be killing her." A lady whispered, "Isn''t this Lord of the Moon Moon going to Xirong to make a slay for King Xirong?" "Now Mrs. Zhang wants to send her to be a puppet even the second princess is dead. This family is really ..." During the banquet, the female relatives chatted in full swing and were in a good mood. It felt that Wang would have no shortage of topics in the next half month. Thank you Zhang Fu! ... After chatting with everyone, Mrs. Zhang and Yiyi Zhang finally returned to the house. Mrs. Zhang woke up on the carriage, but she was still holding a stomach fire and couldn''t spill it. For a while, the shadow was lingering. "Is this true, is it true ..." Madam Zhang was trembling with anger at the thought of what had just happened at the State Government. These people dare to laugh at themselves, they are too bullying! "Grandmother, you dissipate. If you are angry with your body, wouldn''t it please them?" Zhang Yizheng quickly and comfortably reassured Mrs. Zhang and helped her sit down in the mahogany chair. Take a break and drink tea ... "Then she yelled at a girl wearing a green cricket in the house," Jin Qiao, what are you still doing? Don''t hurry to tea the old lady! " "Yes, big girl." Aunt Jin Qiao responded quickly, and brought the tea quickly, wincing and shuddering. "Old lady, please drink tea." He gently placed the tea cup on the big redwood case. Mrs. Zhang picked up the tea cup and just touched her mouth. Then she smashed the tea cup onto Jin Qiao''s head, and yelled, "I''m so mean, I dare to bring such hot tea to my old man. I want Burn yourself? " Jin Qiao threw himself on the ground with a thump, and he did not care about the wet piece on his head being red, and asked for forgiveness: "Old lady forgive me, old lady forgive me ..." "Mother," just then, Zhang Mianzhi came in hastily and saw the situation in the room, frowning and asked, "What''s wrong?" Zhang Yizhang stepped forward and saluted: "Father, it''s fine, but the tea on Jin Qiao ironed her grandmother, and grandmother accidentally threw it on her head." She took the incident lightly. Zhang Mianzhi didn''t take it to heart, and waved his hand: "Clean up the house and let it all go." The maidservants in the house quickly packed up the house, and then all returned to the house. "Mother, Ju banquet is not over yet, why did you come back so soon?" One of Zhang Mian heard that Mrs. Zhang retired and felt that something was awful, so she left with an excuse. One of Zhang Mian asked, Mrs. Zhang''s face turned dark for a moment, and she held her breath, and said the things on the chrysanthemum feast originally, and finally said, "I''m so annoyed! I actually took the matter of Erniang. Pulling it out, I really did nt expect that Nangong Xiaoxiao was so young that she could help her to such an extent, but I originally looked down on her! Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhang cried out with teeth. "It''s not easy for Er Niang to reach such a point, but now I don''t know what it will be!" Zhang Mianzhi was totally unconcerned and calmly said, "Mother, the second sister''s affairs have passed for so many years. Even if it is known, it will still shake her status. This matter will be discussed for a few days. It s been past, and it s impossible to hurt the second sister by half. The second sister now has children and daughters, and is highly respected by Pingyang Hou. Her wife Hou sits firmly in the seat, so why worry! Now, the most important thing is now How can you let her sister-in-law enter the Zhennan Palace smoothly ... " Speaking of this, Mrs. Zhang looked at Zhang Yizhen with pity, and hesitantly said, "Boss, I always feel that it is inappropriate to let my sister-in-law hold the second princess. , Jealousy, if our sister-in-law really entered the house, I''m afraid that life will be difficult. Why not choose a niece? "Mrs. Zhang has always loved this second granddaughter, and let Zhang Yizhen marry a dead person. After entering the town of Nannan Palace, she felt wronged, and now she discovered that Nangong is not a kind person, and naturally she did not intend to suffer. "Mother, don''t you think that I and His Royal Highness Three haven''t considered it? The identity of this niece is always too low. Since we want to take the lead for the second princess, we can''t fall into tongues, and we must choose." "Anyway, my sister-in-law is holding the second princess and enters the government. It represents the second princess and represents the royal face. Where does Zhennan Wang Shizi dare to treat her sister-in-law? As long as her sister can marry smoothly Wangfu, her good days are yet to come! ". Mrs. Zhang still disagrees: "There is a concubine of King Zhennan on the top. Where can our sister-in-law live comfortably ?!" Mrs. Zhang thought to herself: Even if you don''t dare to treat her in the back house, secretly let people There are many ways to be unhappy! Zhang Yizhang stood side by side with her eyebrows down, her eyes twinkling. "Mother, listen to me, Zhennan King Shi concubine is very young, and you can only be with the Zhennan Wang Shizi Roundhouse afterwards. Shizi cannot wait, nor can she always keep on with her. After the government, such a beautiful living woman stopped at the son, I do nt believe that the son will not be happy ... "Zhang Mianzhi is still very confident about the beauty of the second daughter Zhang Yizheng." Once my sister is petted, my birth After Liner, and then passed on to the second princess, this child will be the future son, and even the king of Zhennan. It will be a matter of the future when His Highness His Royal Highness becomes a thing, and His Highness will be natural. I''ll take care of my sister-in-law ... " Zhang Mianzhi said, expressing a meaningful smile, "His Highness said, in the future, he will definitely think about the method except the Nangong family. At that time, Nangong Yu will be worth nothing, or killed or abolished. One word thing. " "Get rid of the Nangong family?" Mrs. Zhang looked slightly surprised, and there was a slight looseness in her face. "If so, it would be nice." Zhang Yizheng''s eyes were also brightened, and a smile was raised at the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen his bright future. Zhang Mianzhi emphasized: "As long as my sister-in-law enters the Zhennan palace, her future prospects can be said to be bright! My sister-in-law is my daughter. Will my father not harm her?" "Boss, of course I know that you are thinking for your sister-in-law, but if Nangong Yi bites her and disagrees with her sister holding the second princess to enter the government, what can we do?" Mrs. Zhang remembered today''s attitude of Nangong Yi I think this matter has not been so smooth. Zhang Mianzhi sneered in disdain, not worried at all, saying: "The emperor is filial and listens to the queen mother most. And the queen mother cares most about the emperor. The mother only needs to say what His Royal Highness has told her, the queen mother must agree As long as the queen mother agrees, the emperor will naturally not object. After all, the second princess is also the daughter of the emperor, and now she just wants to get the incense after the death. " Mrs. Zhang nodded again and again and said, "What I said is, I will hand over a card into the palace and let the aunt take me to see the queen mother." "Father, grandmother ..." Zhang Yizheng could not help but reminded softly, "The concubine of King Zhennan often went in and out of the palace. We can''t let her seize the opportunity." Zhang Mianzhi said, "My sister reminded me, mother, you will go to the palace tomorrow morning and settle things!" The ancestors and grandchildren all smiled proudly, looking forward to tomorrow''s arrival. Zhang Fu''s various plans for Nangong Yu naturally did not know, she returned to the king''s palace after using up the feast happily in the state government. Sitting in front of the dressing table, Nangong Yan took Bai Hui to remove himself from his head and face, without seeing fatigue on his face, but more energetic. "Sir concubine, the Zhang family is really irritating." Lily said indignantly. "So, it was the old lady who came out and wanted to force me to agree to sell the old." Nangong said with a chuckle. "She is bullying me with a small face, so I can let his family walk. It''s just whimsical. " If Nangong Yan is really thin-skinned, I am afraid that she will be pressed step by step in front of so many people. Once she slackens, it is herself who has no face. Lily looked at Nangong Yan brightly and said, "Sir concubine, haven''t you expected it?" Today''s remarks made Mrs. Zhang and the inexplicable Mrs. Yu inexplicable. Mrs. Zhang is too popular. "I am not a fairy in your family. How can I know the prophet?" Nangong said with a brow. "But these days, watching the Zhang family jump up and down, I have to be prepared for everything. "She deliberately lifted her small chin and said confidently," Who is this concubine? How can you force someone to the corner without a fight? " Xiao Yi is her husband, how can she let others pass by? "The princess is great!" Lily applauded side by side, catching Xiaobai who was licking her hair by the way, and pulled her two front paws together to shoot, causing Xiaobai to twitch her teeth. ! " Bai Hui rarely glared at her, saying with some concern: "Sir concubine, would you like to go to the palace? If it''s the Zhang family ..." "No need." Nangong said lazily. "Zhangjia will go to the palace tomorrow to see the queen mother ... I should have done it. Then, wait for the queen mother to declare me .... you tell me later The kitchenette prepared me a rock candy Sydney, and moistened his throat. " She still has a key secret in her hand. This time, whether it be Zhang Family, Second Princess or Han Lingfu, they will not make them feel better! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 956： 263 In the Changle Palace, a blue-and-white glaze binaural three-legged incense burner was exuding sandalwood fragrance, and the white smoke was transparent and slender, looking serene and peaceful. The queen mother was pulling the princess Yuncheng to speak on Luo Han''s bed: "... sister Yi, why not bring her into the palace with her?" Yuncheng hid his mouth and chuckled, "Mother, the son-in-law has something to discuss with her mother today. It''s not the time to let Yiyi know." The queen mother could not help but show a hint of curiosity, "What is so mysterious? I have to hide from sister Yi." "Sister Yi is not too young, even if the son wants to keep it, it won''t be long." Yuncheng said with a stunned look, "Even Liu Niang''s little girl has been ordered, and sister Yi also Can''t drag on anymore. " "Yeah, even Liu Niang has made an engagement." The queen mother said with emotion, "It seems that only a blink of an eye, these children have grown up one by one." After a pause, she said, "Yuncheng , What are your favorite candidates for Mark and Mark? " A smile appeared on Yuncheng''s face, saying, "Mother, yesterday was the chrysanthemum feast of the Jiang family, and the son-in-law thought that the protagonists of the capitals of the capital should also go for a fun, and they let the horses go. Pay attention to it. After returning yesterday, the horse said that a few were not bad, and the son-in-law wanted to help you palm your eyes together. "Then, she gave the queen mother a list. The queen queen took it, and squinted for a while and said, "... As far as Ai s family knows, these are indeed good people. The second son of Weiyuan Hou''s family heard that his martial arts were superior; The son was studying at the Guozijian, and he was a young man at a young age. His learning should be good ... "After the mother-in-law commented a few more times, she pointed to a name and asked with some confusion," Is this Chen Quying a soldier of the Ministry of War? Is nt it right? According to the Ministry of War''s Shang Shu, it s appropriate according to his identity, but I heard that his reputation is not good. How did you take him into account? Yuncheng quickly explained: "This Chen Quying is a little worse in fame, but they have approached my brother Bai Geer and Ai Yi, and they have seen it a few times, and their nature is not bad. Look. "Speaking of Xiao Yi, Yuncheng couldn''t help remembering what happened at the chrysanthemum feast yesterday, and frowned slightly. The mother-in-law, Moruo, saw the queen mother and asked, "Yuncheng, what''s wrong?" "It''s not for Ai." Yuncheng said bluntly, "Mother, you don''t know what had never happened before at the Chrysanthemum feast yesterday! The old lady actually said in words that the second princess was in love with Ai, but He said that the second girl in her family should hold Ai Yi as the side concubine while holding the spirit position of the second princess! " The queen mother was slightly surprised and asked: "You slowly say, what is going on? Why doesn''t it seem that Ai''s family doesn''t understand it ... you, you, are all grandmothers, and you are so anxious." The daughter of Yuncheng''s face was coquettish, "Mother!" Followed, she said the details of yesterday carefully, and finally indignantly said: "Don''t you see, mother, Madam Zhang is I want to force my son to respond to this absurd thing on the spot. People who do nt know thought that our royal princess could not marry, even if she died, you must do it! You said, what kind of ghost is Zhang Fu doing? What kind of bear heart and leopard have dared to dare to insult our royal family so much! " The queen mother listened, and her entire face sank. The second princess fled from the palace to chase Xiao Yi before, and the king had a lot of rumors. She said that the second princess fell in love with the little monk, and that the second princess eloped with the little eunuch. He was so angry that the emperor almost had a stroke! After all, the rumor was reluctant to calm down, and now Zhang Jiajia put out the second princess''s obsession with Xiao Yi and said, do you want to know it all over the world? What if the emperor became ill again? !! "Yeah, mother." Yuncheng said with angrily expression on his face, "What is said to fulfill the wishes of the second princess? It is nice to say, actually it is not for their Zhang family themselves. In the name of being good for the second princess, the abacus is a good one, expecting that everyone is a fool who can''t understand their intentions? " "The Zhang family really jumped up and down recently." The queen mother frowned, thinking about it, and asked again, "how did the girl answer?" "Yi''er was hard-hearted, and she refused Mrs. Zhang on the spot ..." Yuncheng learned the words of Nan Gongyi wonderfully, and sighed, "After the mother, I''m really articulate. Fainted. " Yuncheng said with a smile and couldn''t help praising Nangong Ai: "Hey, how can such a good girl fall into another family! This is how good it is for the son-in-law''s daughter-in-law!" "Mother, the son-in-law was originally trying to match Bo Geer and Jiu-er, but the emperor first let the emperor marry her and Ai ... The queen mother laughed loudly and said, "Yuncheng, you have to remember later, look at the good, quickly start to be strong, if this is a slow step, you can''t be snatched by others." Yuncheng nodded solemnly: "What the mother taught was that the son-in-law remembered it." Between mother and daughter jokingly, a white-faced unmanned housekeeper hurried in and reported: "Mother-in-law, Ms. Zhang Ye and Mrs. Zhang are looking outside the hall." The queen mother exchanged a look with Yuncheng, which really means that Cao Cao Cao Cao came. The queen mother frowned, but still said, "Let them come in." Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Huan entered the palace, and when they saw Yuncheng being there, she was a little surprised, but she didn''t dare to show half of her face. She knelt down on the ground and gave her a respectful nod to her queen. Madam, I wish my mother a lot of good fortune. " "Get up. Give your seat." The queen mother said lightly. After Zhang Huan and Mrs. Zhang sat down, Zhang Huan owed her the lead and said, "I haven''t been here for a few days to greet my queen mother-in-law, and I also ask my queen mother-in-law to make atonement." The Queen Mother said coldly and warmly: "I heard that Zhang Ye is unwell recently, and Ai''s family is not the kind of unreasonable person. It is the business to keep a good body." "Mrs. Xie''s mother-in-law cares." Zhang Ye looked flattered and sighed, "Since the second princess is gone, I have been so heartbroken that I miss you day and night, so I ca nt sleep every night. Fortunately, my doctor gave me some sleep. Soothe the decoction, these days are better. " The queen queen did not answer, but sipped the tea slowly, Zhang Ye looked slightly stiff, but soon continued calmly: "I went to Xuehe Palace today, and saw a pair of knee pads that were almost done. The maid of the palace said that this was started when the second princess was still in the palace. The second princess also said at the time that it was cold and the queen mother s knee was not good. She had to be warm and let the queen mother use it ... She Tears flashed in his eyes, "In the past, the second princess admired and honoured the queen mother-in-law very much ... this is the second filial piety of the second princess, and she took it to the queen. A palace girl behind Zhang Huan took out a pair of knee pads. The queen mother asked someone to fetch it and hold it in her hands. The white fox fur was sewn into the knee pads and looked very warm. Only the half-heavy fairy embroidery on this knee pad was embroidered to half, which is obviously not finished yet. The queen mother touched her heart, and she did not dislike the second princess. She and the three princes are twins. The twins of dragons and phoenixes are a sign of good fortune. When the second princess was young, she often hugged and hurt. In the past, the second princess was indeed filial piety. Obviously, there was a maid, and she would always make a wipe for her, embroider the word "shou", and she was very cute and happy. At this young age, she went so early, and the queen mother also felt a little bit reluctant. The queen mother could not help but sigh. Seeing this, Zhang Ye was relieved. She stood up with tears in her eyes, fell to her knees, and pleaded with her queen mother, "... the queen mother-in-law, the second princess is now under the age of cardamom, and died of violent illness. A princess fell to her soul and had no children after her death. The offspring worshipped the incense. It was really unbearable for me to be a mother-in-law. "When Zhang Huan looked up again, he was already in tears. Poor. "Yes, Queen Mother!" Mrs. Zhang was also flushed with eyes, and then knelt down. "His second princess is a dignified princess Dayu. She should be the princess of heaven and enjoy the glory of life, but go It''s so wronged. In these days, Her Royal Highness Princess cried and complained in the dreams of her servants every night. The queen mother shook her head and sighed. Mrs. Zhang stiffened her head again, and respectfully fell to the ground, crying, "... the queen mother-in-law, and the maids also knew that the idea was a bit ridiculous. However, the second princess should go to the prefecture as soon as possible to give birth. This is the truth, but the second princess s soul is nostalgic for the sun. The court lady is worried that the second princess s wickedness will gradually deteriorate, which will damage the royal yang! The three princes said that the empress queen cares most about the emperor. Regarding the safety of the emperor, the queen mother will definitely agree. Sure enough, the queen mother moved. If anyone in this world has the strongest yang, it is undoubtedly the emperor. The second princess is the phoenix of the sky, and naturally it will not be an ordinary lonely ghost and a blood relative of the father and daughter. If the second princess is really unwilling and reluctant to go to reincarnation, her anger will definitely hurt the emperor''s yang. At that time ... the queen mother cannot help but feel a little scared. She couldn''t help thinking: If it was to make the second princess stare and let someone worship the incense after her death, it would be ... The mother-in-law, Moruo, was anxious when Yuncheng saw this, and was about to speak, but was interrupted by Mrs. Zhang, who was crying. Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Yeke have also been paying attention to the face of the queen mother. Seeing that the queen mother is about to allow it, how can it make Yuncheng bad! I listened to Mrs. Zhang crying again and again and said, "... Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, there is really no word of nonsense. On that day, the wife wanted to go to Yaowang Temple to pray for Her Royal Highness. Who knew that the candlelight before the Buddha suddenly fell, and it was clear that Her Royal Highness Princess II was complaining for herself! " After hearing this, the queen mother could not help frowning, quickly twisting the beads in her hand, and asked in her mouth, "You mean the candlelight before the Buddha fell down by himself?" "The courtier''s sentence is true." Mrs. Zhang cried in tears. "... At the chrysanthemum yesterday, the courtier saw the emperor of Zhennan King. The second princess was just like her, and she was married. People, and husband and wife love, but the second princess is lonely and helpless. In the future, there is not even a person who worships the incense ... The court wife will feel the desolation of the second princess for a while, and she will have such a proposal. " Zhang Yan wiped her tears and said, "I heard the mother said today, and I think it''s a good idea. The second princess has gone, and it will not affect the love of the husband and wife of Zhennan Wang Shizi and Shi Zifei. Enshrining incense, not to be alone or lonely ... It''s a perfect plan! "She choked with a voice," I beg the Queen Mother to be the second princess and complete her ... " "Enough!" The Queen Mother interrupted Zhang Hua with a cold voice. Zhang Ye and Mrs. Zhang couldn''t help making mistakes. They carefully looked up at the queen mother''s face, but when she saw that her face was sinking like water, her lips were even tighter and she was very displeased. What went wrong? The attitude of the empress queen was clearly about to be moved by them ... how could the empress do not worry about the safety of the emperor? The queen mother turned the beads in her hand and said coldly, "You said that the second princess was complaining for herself by knocking down the candlelight in front of the Buddha?" Mrs. Zhang responded quickly: "Yes. Mother-in-law ..." "How can this be true!" The queen mother reprimanded. "Don''t you know that you are a sad family? The relic of the former monk is worshipped in this temple of Yaowang. How many innocent souls can be saved? And the candle in front of the Buddha fell, is the second princess complaining, or is the Bodhisattva not wanting to see her at all? " This was a buzzword, but the queen queen thought more and more that it was possible, and could not help but frown. Zhang Huan and Mrs. Zhang were even more horrified. The fire on the Yaowang Temple was caused by them intentionally, so that the queen mother believed that the second princess had nostalgia and did not want to leave the world. But why did the Queen Mother react differently than they thought? Monk relic? What is that Why have they never heard of any monk relic in this Yaowang Temple? Mrs. Zhang''s heart was a little disturbed, trying to explain: "Mother Queen Mother, Second Princess ..." The queen mother was frightened by the thought that had just passed by. She heard them still stinging, and interrupted impatiently, saying, "That''s enough! Zhang Ye, you can say that the second princess is complaining for yourself, Doesn''t it feel wronged for the second princess to go? "Before waiting for Zhang Ye to reply, the queen mother sneered," It is the purpose of the second princess to let the second princess go to the tomb, that is, the second princess killed the second princess? " Zhang Huan and Mrs. Zhang were dumbfounded and did not respond for a moment. The queen mother looked at them coldly, and her eyes fell on Zhang Ye''s body. He sneered, "Zhang Ye, you are just a puppet. The second princess''s puppet family is the Jiang family of the State Mansion. Which round is the Zhang family?" The queen mother was very rude, and she didn''t even give the Zhang family a face. In the royal family, government officials, and civilians'' homes, I was really just a puppet. My relatives were not serious relatives, but the emperor''s concubine was concubine and Zhaoyi ... each one had a title, and which prince princess would Really consider the queen''s maiden house as a grandmother! Zhang Ye and Mrs. Zhang are already face-to-face, how could things get to this point? According to the original plan, they first aroused the queen mother s affection for the second princess grandchildren, and then used the fire at Yaowang Temple to show that the second princess had a complaint in her heart, and then made the queen mother worried that if the second princess was unwilling, nostalgia The earth will damage the emperor''s yang. In this way, as long as you cry and cry, please ask, the queen mother will promise to let her sister-in-law marry the second princess in the name of the second princess, and he will then succeed to the second princess, but now ... What exactly is going on? Who the **** is behind it? !! Zhang Ye and Madam Zhang quickly exchanged glances. They knew that this matter would not happen today, and in the future, the queen mother had to extinguish her anger. Mrs. Zhang hurried forward on her knees and explained in a lament: "The queen mother-in-law forgive her sins, the court lady did not intentionally go over the sacrifice, and the court lady and Zhang Qiang''s wife really dedicated themselves to Her Royal Highness!" At this time, Yuncheng finally relieved her heart and said with a smile: "After the mother, the Zhang family was so troubled for the second princess that they were even willing to send her granddaughter as a concubine. It seems that they are really dedicated to the second princess." Zhang Ye and Mrs. Zhang froze for a while. I didn''t expect Yuncheng to be willing to speak for Zhangfu, but the next moment, I heard Yuncheng continue to say, "The Zhang family is so loyal to the second princess and the royal family. Why would you waste your mother? What they thought. According to what the children saw, it would be better for the girl Er Zhang to send it to Huangjue Temple to pray for the second princess. What do you think? " Too vicious! Zhang Ye and Mrs. Zhang just felt a rush of anger straight up to their heads. If it wasn''t for the identity of Yuncheng, Zhang Ye would jump up and scold her. Damn, this Cloud City is really abominable, such a vicious idea came up! Mrs. Zhang couldn''t think of anything else, and he was busy hoeing to intercede for her granddaughter: "Mother-in-law, my granddaughter is still young ..." "Enough!" The queen mother interrupted Mrs. Zhang directly in a cold voice, "Zhang Ye, Zhang Jia, you all kneeled outside the mourning family to reflect and reflect!" He then ordered Huang Yan, "Calling people Read "Morning Training" and "Women''s Commandment" to their mother and daughter and learn some rules! " "Yes, the queen mother!" Huang Yingfu responded, and took the two maids to Zhang Ye and Mrs. Zhang. Please don''t make slaves difficult to do! " Zhang Ye and Mrs. Zhang had to bow their heads and retreat. As Huang Ye went out of the hall, they knelt under the steps. Huang Yan found a palace maid and read the Women''s Commandment, and then returned to the temple to return to the queen mother. In the hall at this moment, Yuncheng was laughing aloud: "Mother, it is time for them to read" Women''s Training "and" Women''s Commandment ". The children and the princes watched them because they had less books to read. "I also lost my sister-in-law. Although young, I have an idea," said the mother-in-law admiringly, "... Huang Huang, you have the concubine of King Xuanzhen Nanshi enter the palace." "Yes, the queen mother-in-law." Huang Yan took the lead. So, half an hour later, Nangong Yan, who was ordered to enter the palace, came outside Changle Palace, and at one glance, he saw Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Ye kneeling down with shameless faces, and there was a palace girl reading: "... Heart If you do nt think about goodness, then evil enters it. Xianzhi decorates his face, does not cultivate his heart, and confuses him ... There was a smile on Nangong''s lips, thinking: Don''t think that kneeling and kneeling will do it, this is just the beginning! When the palace girl who was waiting outside the palace saw Nangong Yan, she saluted immediately respectfully: "I have seen my concubine." Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Ye heard the words, their pupils shrank sharply, and they looked at Nangong Qi together, their eyes showing strong resentment, but Zhang Ye was Zhang Ye after all, and quickly lowered his head with his eyebrows. As if everything was just an illusion of Nangong Yu. Nangong Nian didn''t care, and continued to move forward with decency, a palace girl greeted her and said, "Second concubine, queen mother-in-law, please come in, please go here." After Nangong Yu entered the palace, she found that Lianyungcheng was also there, and Yun Cheng also smiled at Nangong Yu to make her feel relieved. "I''ve seen my queen mother-in-law and Her Royal Highness Princess." After you please, the queen mother gave a seat to Nangong Yan, and said kindly: "Yi girl, yesterday s grace of the State Mansion really aggrieved you. You can rest assured that the family will be in charge of this matter." Nan Gongxi said, "Thank you Queen Mother!" She said a little embarrassedly. "Actually, for yesterday''s thing, I want to go to Yaowang Temple today. Before I went out, I got my mother. Word of mouth. " "You girl." The queen mother couldn''t help laughing, after all, the child was still young, and she was really scared. The queen queen beckoned and took her to her side to comfort her, and said, "... has the temple of Yaowang been repaired?" "Yi''er let Yayi go to see it early. The main hall is temporarily closed, but the side hall can still be used." Speaking here, Nangong Yi said with some joy, "The Yayi also said, wait a few days When the main hall was reopened, the temple also invited Master Fa Yuan to do things and lecture for two days. " "Master Fayuan?" The queen mother also showed surprise. This master of Fayuan was a famous monk in the world, but he has been living in seclusion no longer to see guests over the years. I did not expect that this temple of Yaowang could actually invite him to preside over ceremonies and lectures. Even the queen mother couldn''t help but want to take a look. "It''s not because the host of Yaowang Temple said that there is something in the temple ..." Nangong Ai knew that he was silent and closed his mouth. Seeing this, the queen mother deliberately raised her face and said, "Auntie, the Ai Family likes your dignity and atmosphere most. Don''t look like a small family. You have nothing to say." "... Her son just didn''t want to stain her queen''s ears." Nangong pursed her lips and said, "Mr. Queen, just listen a little ... This is what my son-in-law heard from a little Sami today, It is said that the host felt that since the main hall of Yaowang Temple caught fire on the day, there was always anger in the temple, so he specially invited the master of Fayuan to open a hall for the ceremonies. " "Unfazed ..." The queen mother murmured these words. The Zhang family was doing something for the second princess, but it caused the main hall of the Yaowang Temple to be burned. Now, the Yaowang Temple is still out of breath ... Could it be ... The thought that had just flashed again in the heart of the queen mother: Could it be because of any problems with the two princesses? Annoying Buddha? Thinking of it this way, the queen mother couldn''t help feeling a hint of coolness. She twisted the beads in her hands, her eyes lightened. After a while, she barely stretched her face, soothing Nangong Yan and said, "Daughter, don''t worry, you are married by the emperor, and Ai''s wife is the original match, and the family will not let you be wronged." Nangong Yan''s eyes were glittering, and she smiled and said, "Mother-in-law is the best for Yuner!" The queen mother couldn''t help but smile, while Yuncheng said with amusement: "Mother, you are so kind to your sister-in-law, sister Yi is jealous." The Queen Mother nodded her forehead in affection and said, "You, from childhood to most of the time ... Let''s say, what good things have you seen at Zhong''ai family this time?" Yuncheng said politely: "Your newly obtained plum and white jade jade is good, and it can be used for sister Yi and grandma." The queen queen was also generous. With a smile, she took out two mules. Naturally, Nangong also served her. It was a shock to her. Accompanying the queen queen and Yuncheng said something for a while, after Nangong Ai spent lunch in Yongle Palace, he resigned. After she left, Yuncheng originally planned to leave, and went back to ask the horse to be a good student to inquire about the sons she saw at Juyan Feast, but when she saw that the queen mother''s face was a bit wrong, she asked, "What can I do for my mother? inappropriate?" The queen mother was silent for a while, then slowly said, "The more the grief family thinks the more wrong ... Yuncheng, what do you think the second princess is about? After a while dreaming, the main hall of Yaowang Temple was almost destroyed by the fire. It makes people feel a little unlucky to think about it ... This pile, piece by piece, makes the family feel uneasy, and always feels that she has offended the Buddha somewhere? " Yuncheng seemed to be looking upright. The matter of ghosts and ghosts still had to be in awe. Yuncheng groaned for a moment and proposed: "Mother, if you are really not assured, it is better for the son-in-law to ask someone to look up quietly? It is always more convenient for the son-in-law to act outside the palace. What do you think?" The queen mother thought about it, and nodded her head: "You can check it, or the family will always feel a little uneasy." "The son-in-law handles things, although the mother-in-law is assured." Yuncheng said confidently, and then she thought, and then said, "Speaking of them, the Zhang family is also quite arrogant in the name of the second princess these days. Ai is still in the south Jiang killed the enemy for the emperor. We must not watch his little daughter-in-law be bullied for nothing. " The queen mother was thoughtful. Yuncheng followed, "As seen by Erchen, since the second girl of the Zhang family is willing to make a fool for the second princess, she would also be happy to pray for the second princess." The queen mother groaned and finally nodded, and said to Huang Huang: "Huang Huang, Xuan Ai''s decree ..." So, an hour later, a housekeeper and a concubine sent by the queen mother arrived at the Zhang family, and Grandpa Shu slowly read the decree of the queen mother: "... Give Zhang Yiyi the name of Hongfu, and go to Huangjue Temple to lose hair." To pray for the second princess ... " Everyone in Zhangfu knelt in the front hall and listened to the order, almost stunned, couldn''t believe their ears. Didn''t Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Huan ask the Queen Mother? How to get it is such a purpose! Zhang Yihuan was trembling like a leaf in the wind, her face pale and bloodless. How did this happen? This is different from what dad and grandmother said! How could she make her a monk and give her a magic number? This method was given by the queen queen. Even if she wanted to return to the vulgar, she had to approve the queen queen and the emperor! No, it shouldn''t be like this! She obviously should marry the son of King Zhennan. In the future, she will step on Nangongyu and become the honorable Princess of Zhennan! Even if the queen mother does not agree with her to marry the second son of the king of Zhennan under the spiritual position of the second princess, then it should not be ordered to make her a monk? What exactly is going on? "Grandma, where is Grandma?" Zhang Yizhen looked around, and Grandma would help her. Huang Yan said with a smile: "Mrs. Zhang is still kneeling in the palace!" The implication is that even Mrs. Zhang cannot save her. Zhang Yizhen trembled violently, and jumped up and wanted to run. "No, no, I don''t want to be a monk ..." She couldn''t help screaming. The two squinting eyes were quick, and they slammed her to the ground. One of them smiled and said without a smile: "Girl Zhang, this is the queen mother''s will, do you dare to resist it?" "No, no, I don''t want to become a monk!" Zhang Yihuan was about to collapse, "I don''t want to lose my hair ..." "Mrs. Zhang Er, the queen mother-in-law''s intentions have been given, slaves are still obedient and obedient to you, lest slaves accidentally hurt you." Another sneer sneered and picked up the scissors, this scene they see more Now, which is not to die or to live. "No, no, I don''t ..." Zhang Yizhen struggled desperately, shouting "Father, mother, help me!" "Sister-in-law ..." Mrs. Zhang cried and tried to rush forward, but was stopped by a housekeeper. And the scissor-wife cut her long hair negligently despite Zhang Yi''s struggle. Watching the dark black silk fall to the ground, Madam Zhang finally couldn''t help crying, "Sister sister!" The screams screamed in the hall, and they didn''t go for a long time ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 957： Chapter 264 Nangong Nang returned from the palace. As soon as Zhu Wheeler stopped at Ermen, Xuaner greeted him and said, "Sir concubine, second wife and grand aunt." Mother and big sister? Nangong Kun was slightly surprised, nodded with a smile, knowing that they must be for yesterday. Lin''s and Nangong Yu were in the western tip. When they saw Nangong Yu coming back, they both couldn''t help standing up. "My dear, older sister." Before waiting for Nangong to see the ceremony, Lin pulled her over, looked up and down, and said anxiously: "Well, maids said you went to the palace, queen mother, queen mother, she didn''t embarrass you Right? " Lin Shi heard Lin Qingqing talk about what happened at the banquet yesterday. He almost did not faint at that time. He immediately thought about it, but was persuaded by Lin Qingqing, saying that Nangong Yu must be in a bad mood. If she goes, she will be asked Share your heart and entertain. So, early in the morning, she hurried to Zhennan''s palace. When the maidservants said that Nangong was proclaimed into the palace by the queen mother, her heart burst into a sudden. These two princesses are the queen''s granddaughter. Is the queen mother also moved by the Zhang family and wants to concede and allow the second princess to enter the door? Lin waited uneasily for a long time, but did not wait to return to Nangongyu, but instead came to Nangongyu. Both of them were absent-minded, and even the girls who had prepared the lunch were in no mood to wait until now ... Seeing Nangong Yan''s expression of joy, his face did not seem to see sadness or anger, Lin was slightly relieved, but also afraid that she was young and sensible, in case he accidentally let the shameless people of Zhang family coax in, But ... "Mother." Nangong said holding Lin''s arm lightly, "You can rest assured. When I entered the palace, Mrs. Zhang and Mrs. Zhang were already kneeling outside Yongle Palace. The queen mother was not so confused. " Lin''s mind was finally relieved, and the Buddha was in her mouth, and her heart string was loosened tightly, which made her almost paralyzed weakly. Nangong Ai hurriedly supported her, and Lily and Bai Hui also hurried up and helped Lin to a chair and sit down. "Mother, older sister, don''t worry about you," Nangong said with a bright light, "I can''t afford to lose." "There is such a shameless family in this world." Lin''s thoughts became more and more angry, and said angrily, "Mr. You, rest assured, your father and uncle have said that the family will decide for you, never let people bully You go." Marrying a girl and her ancestors are both glory and glory. The Nangong family will never sit by and ignore the impolite demands of the Zhang family, and let their girls suffer from such humiliation. "Mother, you can reassure your father and uncle," Nangong said confidently, "This matter, the Zhang family can''t do anything good. I am the daughter of the Nangong family, and will not let the Nangong family lose face!" "It''s the most important thing for you to have a good life." Lin caressed her hair and said distressed: "I haven''t seen it for a few days, I lost so much weight." It is not good for a daughter to marry so early. If I have been around for a few more years, I just ... Seeing that Lin''s eyes were red, Nangong Yan quickly said coquettishly, "Mother, where am I thin? My cheeks are rounded!" Then, she deliberately pressed her cheeks ... Meat! Nan Gongxi rolled her eyes with a guilty conscience, and she was so exhausted these days that she seemed really thin ... "Mother, don''t talk about this." Nangong Ai hurriedly opened the topic and asked Nangong Ai. "How did the older sister come today?" Nangong looked guilty and said, "Second sister, there was a temporary incident in my house yesterday. I left early and did nothing to help you ..." She heard about it at the chrysanthemum earlier this morning. Something like that. Nan Gongxi deliberately avoided the topic of Zhang''s family and asked, "Sister, you and Aunt Pei hurried back, but what happened in the second room?" Nangong Yan left hurriedly shortly after the chrysanthemum feast that day. Now when he heard Nangong Yan asked, he looked a little embarrassed. After looking at Lin''s, he hesitated before saying: "... my two younger siblings returned shortly after their return , Her mother''s father and mother came to the door, begging to let the mother take the lead of the second sibling. The second son felt that this was a matter in their house, and we didn''t need to worry about our big room ... the two people argued. . The people can''t be the masters, they can only hurry up to call me and my mother back. " Nangong raised his eyebrows and asked, "What about Mrs. Pei?" Nangong said with a wry smile: "Grandma said she was ill, and she was gone." Lin''s frowning: "I thought Jian''anbo was clean, but I didn''t expect it to be so erratic .... Hey, why don''t you come back and talk to us!" "Erh, don''t worry, Shizi and father-in-law are very kind to me." Nangong Yan''s face was a little shy, and his cheeks were faintly red. Seeing this, both Lin''s and Nangong Yan were at ease. Obviously, the big house where Nangong Yu marries is still good, but the second house is a little bit upset. But for a married woman, everything goes smoothly. As long as the parents-in-law and husband are able to face themselves, this day will only get better. Seeing that Lin s and Nangong s attention was finally removed, Nangong s breath was just a sigh of relief when he saw Lin s turn to himself and said distressed: Hey, if the Zhang family does nt know each other again, do nt be alone Carry it, you must come back and tell your mother ... " "Mother, don''t worry ..." "Sister of the world! Princess of the world!" Xier came in hurriedly from the outside at this time, with a smile on her face, and she blessed the three of them, saying happily: "Second concubine, second lady, aunt and grandma ... The slave has just received the news, and the queen mother sent her to Zhang family. The second girl went to Huangjue Monastery to pray for the second princess. " "Really !?" Lin''s and Nangong Yan both showed surprises at the same time. Lin''s hands were crossed and he said that he would go to the temple for a pillar of incense tomorrow and add more sesame oil. Nangong Yu was also a little surprised, and even thinking that it must be the Princess Yuncheng to come forward for her, she couldn''t help feeling warm, and said with a smile, "Mother, big sister, you should be at ease now." "Thanks to the queen mother, it''s up to you." Lin was really relieved at this time. Zhang Er was ordered to become a monk, which meant that the queen mother was displeased with this ridiculous proposal. If there is a queen mother, she doesn''t need to worry about her daughter losing money. Different from the joy of Zhennan Palace, Zhang Jian who had kneeled for three hours outside the main hall of Changle Palace heard the news as soon as he returned to his palace. For a while, the whole person was shocked, for a long time Did not return to God, scared the palace ladies shouting anxiously: "Madam, madam, are you all right?" Zhang Fei moved Zhu Lips, and it took a long time before she said, "What did you just say, what happened to Zhang Er?" "Mother-in-law," the palace girl saw her face was very poor, lowered her head, and repeated it in horror, "... the queen queen ordered the second daughter to lose her hair and pray for the second princess in the Huangjue Temple. It has just been sent to Huangjue Temple for shaving. " Zhang Ye''s pale complexion had almost lost the last trace of blood, her delicate body shook twice, and she almost passed out. "Yuncheng ..." Zhang Ye gritted his teeth. In Changle Palace, she heard Yun Cheng''s proposal for Zhang Yi''s hair loss. At that time, the queen queen did not respond. She thought that the queen queen didn''t take it to heart. She didn''t expect that the queen queen actually had a decree and did not turn around Room for it! Now even if she asks the emperor, it may not work anymore. The emperor has always been filial piety, how could she have reversed the meaning of the queen mother for the sake of a Zhangjia girl. My niece, Zhang Yizheng, was the best-looking girl in the Zhang family. She was also a niece, which could have been used for marriage. Her daughter is gone, and now she folds in to a niece, and her heartache is like bleeding. "Mother-in-law, the palace of the third prince came down!" At this moment, a palace girl came in and reported. Zhang Jianqiang got up his spirit and quickly said, "Hurry up, please ask the three princes to come in." Then he waved and said, "Get back." The maiden straightened up like amnesty and stepped back. Han Ling hurriedly entered the hall. When Zhang Huan saw his son, his eyes were sour, and he cried, "Huanger, you are here, your cousin ... she ..." "Mother-in-law, the son-in-law already knows this." Han Lingfu settled down on a circle chair after the ceremony to Zhang Ye, his brows frowned. "Mother-in-law, what did you and your grandmother say when you came to the queen mother, Why does the queen mother not only disagree, but also make the cousin lose her hair? " "Just as you ordered." Zhang Ye reiterated what happened in Changle Palace 151 and added, "... At the beginning, I can see that the queen queen really did feel excited, and I believe that as long as she asks for another, the queen queen will inevitably She promised, "she said doubtfully," somehow, the queen mother suddenly became angry, scolded me and your grandmother severely, and let us go to the temple to punish and kneel ... "in front of so many palace people Face, especially in the face of Nangong Yan, she knelt outside, listening to the palace girl reading "Women''s Training", Zhang Ye only felt an unprecedented shame. Han Ling gave Mei Yu a deep lock, very puzzled. Whether it was the former East Palace or the current harem, it is the most complicated place in the world, but the mother-in-law is always at ease. It should not be possible to say wrong things, do wrong things, and annoy the queen mother at this critical moment today. So, what went wrong? Han Lingfu is very confident. Once it is related to the safety of the emperor, the queen mother will be more careful and cautious. He has at least 90% confidence that the queen mother will agree to enter the gate of Zhennan Palace in the name of the second princess. why? Why did things go in the current direction? A shortfall of success! Han Lingfu was silent for a moment, but he was also able to pick up and let go, and said immediately: "Mother-in-law, no matter what ... the matter has reached the point where we are now, we must not stop it easily ..." Zhang Ye knew that his son had an idea, and asked quickly: "Huanger, what do you say?" Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a gloomy glance, sneer, and said decisively: "Even if the cousin can''t enter the gate of Zhennan Palace, the emperor''s spirit must marry Xiao Yi!" Zhang Huan was a little worried that if she continued to make trouble, she would anger her queen, and hesitated to ask, "Do you really want to continue?" "Mother-in-law, listen to me." Han Lingfu patiently explained to her, "... there are many good news from Nanjiang in the past two days. Xiao Yi has made great contributions this time. He has also established contacts and relationships in Nanjiang. Military merit, plus the support of the father and emperor, as long as he is alive, he will be able to strike the king and become the king of Zhennan in the future ... The son of the concubine of the king of Zhennan is hopeless. In any case, Xiao Yi, we must Catch! " "but" "Mother-in-law." Han Lingfu continued, "Because of this, we have settled our hatred with that Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu is a narrow-minded man who cherishes revenge. As she is the concubine of Xiao Yi, she will be here in the future. He blew his pillow against the ear, and at that time, it would be difficult for Xiao Yi to stand by our side. " Zhang Huan thought about it for a moment, and finally nodded. "What Huang''er said!" Thinking of Nangong Yan, Zhang Ye couldn''t help but bite his teeth and said, "This Nangong is really abominable. Your emperor is gone, now it''s just for her willingness to marry into Zhennan''s palace, and she won''t Fighting with her, Nangong Nun disagreed, and so aggressive, really ... Speaking of it, if it was not because she was jealous of your emperor and could not tolerate your emperor, your emperor would not chase Xiao Yi for thousands of miles, more He will not be expelled from the Emperor''s Tomb because of this, and he did so early. " "Mother-in-law, whether for the deep hatred of the emperor or for the grandeur of the child, this must not be the case." Han Lingfu shook his fist, a gloom flashed in his eyes, "As long as the spirit of the emperor can enter In Zhennan Palace, I will be able to make the father the emperor and righteer the emperor .... How can Princess Dayu be a side concubine for a long time? At that time, I will see how the Nangong h will be here! " Nangong stabbed his Xiaoer only to be a slapstick, how could he let her dominate the name of the concubine of the king of Zhennan! Zhang Huan nodded his head and said, "So ... Huanger, what shall we do?" Han Lingfu sneered and said, "Baby has an idea ..." ... Zhang Jiaer was ordered to pray for the second princess to become a monk, and the news broke quickly. What happened on the day of Juri spread to these famous families in Wangdu. Although the idea of ??Zhang family was a bit ridiculous, the second princess was the emperor''s biological daughter and was favored again. No, in order not to let two The princess went to kiss and sacrificed the Lord of the Moon. One can imagine how much the emperor cared about this daughter. In order for the second princess to return to her soul, the emperor should be allowed. They had also speculated that the emperor might reprimand the Zhang family symbolically, and then declare the concubine of the Zhennan king to the palace, so that the queen could be comforted, and then she could find an opportunity for the girl Zhang Er The spiritual position of the second princess marries into the Zhennan palace. But now, the two girls Zhang Er entered the temple, obviously this thing is not going to happen! Some people are relieved, but others are waiting to see the lively peoplesuch as Qi Wangfu, they are very disappointed, and the Zhang family ca nt hide behind it. It s a quiet thought, just heard The old lady in the house was ill and called the doctor several times. However, within a few days, the incident caused by the Zhang family was overwhelmed by another explosive news Lagerstroemia indica, faint, with a falling sky! I don''t know when this incident will spread in the capital of the king, from the civil and military officials to the traffickers who died, all of them were discussed. This purple star is the "lord of fighting numbers" and the "emperor star", which can be said to represent the emperor''s life. The emperor is now in his prime, could it be ... Are these people going to be replaced? Finally, Ziwei Xingzhi''s words were also passed to the emperor''s ears. In the early morning of this day, the deputy Wang Jian of Qin Tianjian took a step forward and obeyed: "His emperor, recently, the stars watched the stars and found that Ziwei Star was a little bit dimmer than usual ..." The emperor was shocked when he heard his words, his eyes narrowed slightly. The astrology said that it would rather believe in its existence than believe in its absence. The Ziwei star is bleak. What does this mean? The emperor was frightened for a moment, his face suddenly gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "Wang Aiqing, why is Ziwei star dimmed, but there is a way to make her Ziwei star recover as before?" Deputy Wang Jian replied: "The emperor, although Ziwei Star is dimmer than usual, but no other celestial star covers its light ..." That is to say, there are no other new stars threatening their throne! The emperor''s complexion eased a little, but the dimness of Ziweixing was an ominous sign after all. The emperor still frowned, his eyes still hazy. Above the hall, there was silence. In the past few days, these courtiers have naturally heard rumors about the dimness of Ziweixing. It would be better to discuss such matters in private, but they did not dare to come up to the court, so they all kept silent. At this time, the servant minister of the Ministry of War took part in the wind and reverently said: "The emperor, Wei Chen is also involved in the astrology, this purple Weixing is dim, there must be a warning from heaven." He paused deliberately, and said, "The Buddha has the words," The dirt is clear, like a mirror. "Weichen thought that as long as he found the cause of the heavenly warning and removed the dirt, he would definitely restore the brilliance of Ziwei Star!" Deputy Wang Jian followed up and said, "We have a courage to dare to ask the emperor. What unsolved things can there be in the court recently? Or can there be any wrongdoing or falsehood? Or maybe someone can rely on the emperor''s power to do his best. Blessings ......... or else, what difficulties can there be for those close to the emperor? " The emperor thoughtfully, glanced sternly at the palace officials, and said coldly, "Is there anything important in the North that has not been reported?" "Don''t dare to wait." At the same time, all the ministers responded one by one, thinking: In recent days, the DPRK has been meticulous. If there is any major event, there will be only the battles in northern and southern Xinjiang. But now in the battle with Changdi, although the Northern Army could not stand up against Changdi and could not win or lose for a while, it also stabilized the battle and killed Changdi''s prestige. As for the southern Xinjiang, it has been a series of great successes, defeated the southern barbarians, and returned most of the city ... According to the truth, the two sides are developing in a good direction, shouldn''t it be for this reason? The emperor snorted coldly, "I don''t dare you!" He groaned again, and said, "Dali Temple Qing!" The Dali Temple Minister busily listed: "The minister is here!" "Check it out for your uncle. What''s wrong recently?" "The official obeys the order." Dali Siqing took the lead, but there was a bit of disapproval in his heart: an unjust, false or wrong case? There is no case of wrongfulness, falsehood, and wrongdoing. If it is just ordinary wrongfulness, it will not affect Ziwei''s fortunes! ... thinking so, if there is an injustice, it will not be an ordinary case, nor will it be an ordinary person ... In the heart of the Dali Temple Qing, he almost dared not think about it, and bowed back. The emperor''s face turned darker and his heart was very irritable. He ordered Liu Gong aside and said, "Wyan, pass on the word of mouth, and let Jingzhaofu Yin check it carefully. If anyone dares to destroy the reputation of the word, corrupt the court order Strict punishment! " "Yes, the emperor." After answering, the father-in-law hurriedly sent his housekeeper to Jingzhaofu to spread the emperor''s word of mouth. After the emperor decisively decreed a series of orders, he finally thought of the last point and whispered, "As for those close to you, isn''t it the second princess ..." The second princess went at a young age, and the emperor was naturally sad, but what happened now, no matter how sad? Thinking of the second princess, the emperor could not help thinking of the farce that happened a few days ago at the flower-viewing feast of the State Mansion ... There was silence and silence on the palace of Jin Mao. All the ministers heard the murmured "second princess" of the emperor and could not help but look at each other. After the Sanchao, the familiar ministers came out in twos and threes, and I wonder who could not help but said, "... you said, is it really because of the second princess?" "Who knows," said another minister. "This Ziwei star''s bleak is nothing good." "I heard that the second princess had a long-term wish, so that Fang soul stayed on the earth for a long time ..." Yu Chengfeng walked over and said with anxiety, "After all, the second princess is a phoenix in the sky. She may not be willing to go to the prefecture for a long time. That''s why this crape myrtle star is dim. " Both ministers nodded thoughtfully. At this moment, a voice interrupted him, "Master Yu said cautiously." He heard Nangong Mu Leng refuted, "You are also a dignitary, but as a courtier, you are like a marketplace. The hawker is a gauntlet, biting his tongue, and is really ashamed of the book of sages you read. " Yu Chengfeng was ashamed and became angry: "Master Nangong! What do you mean by that?" Nangong Mu did not look down on his style, and was serious about saying: "The Ziwei star is dim, but it is a celestial phenomenon, but you want to get the second princess'' last wish, and the soul is still there. What''s the difference with those ignorant women and children in the countryside? " Yu Chengfeng looked at him in resentment, anyway, remembering the orders of the three princes, he forcibly took a breath, hummed hard, and threw away his sleeves. The other two ministers who had been discussing before also smiled and arched towards Nangong Mu and hurried away. Nangong Mu stood in place, his face down. The controversy in the court was spread unconsciously, pushing Ziweixing''s bleak words to a higher tide ... Even Nangong Yu, who can''t be closed in Zhennan''s palace, has heard of it. Hearing the rumors that the son of Er Er said eloquently in the market, Nangong Nian couldn''t help lowering the account book in his hand and pursed his lips slightly. "Self Princess, you are still laughing." Lily said anxiously. "Next, they must say that in order to make the second princess stare, she must marry her to our palace. These people are really, Zhang Er''s girl has entered the temple. And restless. " "I was born so soon, didn''t these two princesses die for nothing?" Nangong Aya''s face was not nervous, and said lightly, "However, I didn''t expect that the three princes actually used astrology and peace this time. gossip." Such a well-thought-out plan could not have been done by Zhang Ye and the Zhang family without Han Lingfu. "They really want the spirit of the second princess to enter the door of our palace?" Lily said angrily. "It''s so shameless!" "The first step is to let the second princess enter the door, and the second step is to adopt a child from the clan to the second princess. As for the third step ..." Nangong Yan sneered, "I''m afraid my existence will be annoying. " At the time of the initial layout, Nangong Yu didn''t expect that Han Lingfu actually thought of letting Zhang Er''s girl hold the second princess''s spirit to enter the door. She had just experienced a lot in previous lives, and she was wary of everything. It really didn''t bother her to think of it! "Sister Concubine." Lily''s eyes rolled slowly and said, "You must have an idea?" "The astrology is exactly what I said," Nangong said with a smile. "This time, let the three princes taste what is called" moving a stone and hitting their own feet "!" Lily blinked and looked at her excitedly. "Bai Hui, go to the outer courtyard and let Zhu Xing do something for me ..." Bai Hui heard his eyes flashing and nodded again and again. ... However, a few days later, Wang Duzhong had a new wave of rumors, spreading several times faster than before. until "What did you say ?! Say it again!" In the Princess Palace of Yuncheng, Yuncheng sat angrily on Luo Han''s bed and looked at Wu Yan underneath. Wu Yan was panicked, but still brazenly said, "... now Wang Duli is rumored that Ziwei Xing''s bleakness is caused by the second princess''s virginity." No matter how disliked Yuncheng is, the second princess is also a girl from the Han family. Her head is crowned with the name of virginity, and Yuncheng''s face is not good-looking. Yuncheng asked with a calm face: "Why are there such rumors in the market? Does Beijing Zhaofu ignore it?" Wu Yan''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and his mouth said: "... Her Royal Highness still remembers that Her Royal Highness Princess Two went out privately a few months ago? At that time, it was said that the Second Princess eloped with others. Of course, Yuncheng remembered that his face was a little darker. Wu Yan continued: "It was previously rumored that Ziwei Xing''s dimness was a warning sign of the sky, but my Dayu''s Guotai Min''an hasn''t had any abnormalities recently, except that the emperor''s second daughter, the second princess, died early. So, there are good people. The story of the second princess escaping was said to be because the princess was buried in the imperial tomb with an unclean body and angered the ancestors in the imperial tomb, so she used the change of Ziweixing to mention the emperor ... "She swallowed Drooling, he took a careful look at Yuncheng''s face, and then continued, "In the past few days ... it has spread to the capital." Yuncheng''s face was cold. The matter of Ziwei Xing''s bleakness, two days ago, she went to the palace to ask her mother-in-law, and the queen mother also mentioned that the vice-monitor Wang Qin, who was watching Qin Tianjian, saw the astrology, but it was not a nonsense. Although the princess ran away with her, it was true that she fled the palace. Recently, there have been no major incidents in the chapel, and the health of the emperor''s body is still healthy. Could this Ziwei star matter really be due to the second princess? Moreover, the Queen Mother also said that when the Zhang family was doing something for the second princess in Yaowang Temple, the candle in front of the Buddha suddenly fell down on its own and burned down the hall. This kind of bad omen is related to the second princess. Can it be said that the second princess really does ... Yuncheng''s hand was clenched into a fist tightly, and he groaned and said in a deep voice: "Wu You, let the guard guard send someone along the route of the second princess as the sunrise palace, and then check carefully to find out the second princess. The specific whereabouts of the palace must be made clear! "Said Yuncheng''s eyes showed a sharp light," When there is news, come back immediately to report. "Since I promised my mother to check things out, then Nothing can be ignored. "Yes, Your Highness." Wu Yan took the lead and stepped back. Yuan Yuyi, who was sitting next to her, seemed to be back, and said with a complicated expression: "Mother, second princess she ..." She could hardly believe her ears. Even the second princess escaped privately? !! "How did the second princess come out of her house? Why is her courage so big?" Yuan Yuyi sighed inconceivably. Yuncheng was upset and said disdainly, "These two princesses were crooked by Zhang Ye! It was crooked to such an extent that, thanks to your maternal grandmother, she took her to teach her around for a while, but she couldn''t. After correcting it, it seems that the bones are not as good as the Zhang family! " "Forget it, don''t talk about these bad things." Yuncheng beckoned to let Yuan Yuyi sit next to her, and said softly, "Sister Yi, you are not too young, my father and I should also give It looks like ... if you have something you like, don''t be shy, just tell your mother ... " "Mother!" Yuan Yuyi blushed instantly, not embarrassed. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 958： 265 cause of death "Mother ..." Under the sun, Yuncheng solemnly walked into the Dongnuan Pavilion of Changle Palace, and asked the Queen Mother to salute him. "Yuncheng, why are you here this hour?" The queen mother was in a dark purple uniform and was surprised to see Yuncheng. After Yuncheng pleaded guilty, he looked earnestly: "After the mother, the son-in-law has an ''important matter'' to sue the mother ..." Yuncheng accentuated the word "something", and the queen mother immediately knew that it was not easy. The queen queen waved and let the palace people in Dongnuan Pavilion all retreat, leaving only the confidant Huangpi on the side, and beckoned Yuncheng to sit beside her, asking, "What''s the matter, you say it." Yuncheng took a deep breath and said, "After the mother, the son-in-law sent the man to investigate the second princess and just came back to tell him that the second princess had disappeared in Guile County for three days, and no one had seen her. trace" The queen mother''s face changed instantly, and she blurted out, "What ?! She disappeared for three days!" A lone woman disappeared for three days, making people scared to imagine what would happen ... Yuncheng affirmed the queen mother''s guess with her eyes, and then said: "Mother, according to the report of the person who probed the news, when the second princess appeared in front of the person again, she looked shabby and ragged ..." The queen mother closed her eyes, her face was ugly, and what happened to the second princess could be imagined. Yuncheng continued: "The son-in-law continued to track down, and later found a group of infamous bandits who had been near Guile County ... After being tortured, the band of confessors had stolen the second princess when he disappeared. And defiled a girl who, according to their description, was the second princess ... " "Damn!" The queen mother was so angry that she shot the case. I don''t know if princess Qi is not fighting, or if the bandits are arrogant, "Where are the bandits now? The grief''s family is going to kill them." Yuncheng hurriedly replied: "It has been taken to Jingzhao Mansion. Please rest assured after the mother. The bandits burned and plundered, and did nothing evil. According to my statutes, it was punishable by capital punishment." The voice said, "The people sent by the sons and daughters know how to score. Those bandits absolutely don''t know that it is the second princess ..." After I was too angry at the back, I breathed hard, and then said frantically, "Yuncheng, you must be distracted by this matter, and you must not let them talk!" This royal dignity cannot be attributed to The second princess was blasphemed! "After the mother, the sons and daughters understand." Yuncheng naturally replied, and then lowered her voice, and she said quietly, "... Mother, since the second princess has lost her innocence, do you say that her cause of death is different? Yuncheng said that she was frightened, and since she knew that the second princess was being insulted, she had a strong ominous feeling in her heart. The queen mother naturally understood Yun Cheng''s suggestion, and she was also irritable. Her face was as dark as a murmur, and she said to Huang Huang: "You went to Tai Tai Hospital in person, and you went to the Emperor''s Tomb for the second princess Zhou Tai and Wang Taiyi Call to the mourning family! " "Yes, the queen mother-in-law." Huang Ying responded quickly and hurriedly asked for someone. After fragrant incense, Zhou Taiyi and Wang Taiyi rushed to Changle Palace with sweat, and after the ceremony, the queen mother did not scream and let them kneel. As a result, the hearts of the two elder doctors "suddered" a little, and they raised their heads cautiously, and they saw that the queen mother was uneasy, and suddenly became agitated. The queen mother looked coldly at Taiyi Zhou and Taiyi Wang, and opened the door to see the road: "Zhou Taiyi, Wang Taiyi, Ai''s family ask you, why is the second princess violent?" Zhou Taiyi and Wang Taiyi couldn''t help but be shocked, their foreheads were sweating like rain. "How? Is it difficult to answer this question?" The queen mother''s voice was cold and hard like ice. Seeing the reactions of the two princes, the queen queen still didn''t understand the trickiness. "Back to the Queen Mother," Zhou Taiyi replied in a hurry, "His second princess was embarrassed because of dissatisfaction ..." The Queen Mother''s cold eyes turned to Wang Taiyi, and she asked, "Wang Taiyi, do you think so?" Wang Taiyi wiped the sweat on his forehead with a cuff, and said, "... Yes, the queen mother-in-law, Her Royal Highness Princess, who was dissatisfied with the soil and water, caused gastrointestinal discomfort. In the end, she had a high fever, and the treatment was not timely ..." They both answered quickly and fluently, as if they had learned it early. "A nonsense!" The queen mother''s voice suddenly raised, "The family of Ai gives you another chance, and tells the family honestly, how did the second princess die?" Taiyi Zhou and Taiyi Wang glanced at each other quickly, still under pressure, and insisted on the original statement. "Okay, okay!" The queen mother''s face was full of anger, and she stretched her fingers at them, "It''s not even so far to tell the truth. The Aunt Family saw that the second princess was killed by you, and dare to conceal the Arag Family here! Since you do not want to tell the truth, the two princesses must have been killed by you, murdering the princess of the royal family, and mourning the house to cure your sins. Zhou Taiyi and Wang Taiyi were so scared that they turned pale, and repeatedly hoeed: "The queen mother-in-law, forgiveness, the minister did not murder His Royal Highness Princess 2. Even if the Minister waited to eat the bear heart leopard courage, he did not dare to kill His Royal Highness Princess Two, still Please check the queen mother ... "Their heads squeaked, and their foreheads became blue and purple. At this moment, Yuncheng sighed and said, "The two doctors, the queen mother already knows about the second princess. I asked you to come here, but I just want to confirm it. Why are you hiding it for the second princess? Come on. Otherwise, the crime of murdering the princess of Chao Dynasty will really fall on your head. Even if you are not afraid of death, you must think for your parents, wives, children, and brothers and sisters in your family? If you have your own family of nine, you can bear it! " The Queen Mother already knows about the second princess? The two doctors both sank in their hearts and couldn''t help looking at each other again, their eyes were startled and frightened. So, is this really something to hide? When Yuncheng saw the two doctors showing loose faces, he said, "To be honest, the queen mother will spare your life." Now the rumors about the second princess in Wangduli have been circulating, even if they killed Wang Taiyi And Zhou Taiyi also did nothing to help them, but it would be better to give a favor and let them speak early. "Why? Don''t say it, do you want to die?" Said the queen mother coldly. When it came to this, the two doctors dared to hide where they hurriedly said, "Tell me, tell me the truth." Yuncheng said eagerly: "Not yet! What happened to the two of you when you arrived at the tomb?" Taiyi Zhou took a deep breath and trembled: "After the queen mother-in-law, Her Royal Highness Princess, Weichen and Wangyiyi were ordered to the Emperor''s Tomb, they first took the pulse for Her Royal Highness Princess Two. The pulse at that time was indeed not convinced ... Seeing what he said and stopped, too darkly, he pressed hard: "Go on." Wang Taiyi wiped his sweat and continued: "Chen and Taiyi Zhou prescribed a prescription based on the pulse of Her Royal Highness Princess ... But after three days, the palace maid came to report that Her Royal Highness Princess was bad." After hesitating for a while, Taiyi Wang finally said in a rush, "After the minister passed, he realized that His Royal Highness Princess II had fallen apart!" After speaking, his entire body collapsed to the ground as if collapsed. From that day, Taiyi Wang and Taiyi Zhou felt like they were walking on a tightrope, and they would fall into the abyss at any time if they were not careful! Bleeding! ? Both the queen mother and Yuncheng took a breath of air, although from the moment she knew that the second princess was innocently ruined, she had a vague feeling in her heart, but at this moment she heard the answer from Taiyi''s mouth, and they were still shocked. Endlessly. The dignified royal princess first fled the palace because of her private life, so the road robbers were defiled and innocent, and then died of blood rupture. Then, the dignity of the royal family was destroyed! Yuncheng settled down and forcedly asked, "Don''t you say that the second princess''s pulse is dissatisfied with the soil and water? Why did the blood fall?" "Mrs. Queen Mother, Her Royal Highness Princess," Tai Tai Zhou explained hastily, "The minister and others did not know at that time. Until Her Royal Highness Princess Two, one of the maids around her was scared by the six gods, which revealed the truth. The previous few days It is not Her Royal Highness Princess Two, but the maid of honor, who is searching for the pulse through the curtain, and Her Royal Highness Princess Two will have a blood rupture because ... Her Highness took the abortion medicine privately! " Both the queen mother and Yuncheng were silent. After a while, the queen mother narrowed her eyes and asked with a stern look: "You two are really daring, so they have kept this thing from hiding!" "The queen mother-in-law and the ministers are really afraid, so they discussed it and concealed it." Wang Taiyi fell to the ground in fear. He and Taiyi Zhou both planned, and after a few days the wind faded, they resigned and returned to the country to bring the matter into the coffin. Such a horrible and damage to the royal reputation, if it was reported directly to the emperor, maybe they would lose their lives on the spot, so they could helplessly fabricate the case of the second princess''s death, but the previous case was It cannot be changed. The queen mother and Yuncheng looked at each other, their faces were ugly, but they still had to do what they had to do. Yuncheng said to the queen mother with a look of calmness: "After the mother, this fact is very important, according to the views of the children, Let''s tell the emperor quickly. " The queen mother nodded, and hurriedly commanded, "Huang Huang, go and invite the emperor ... if the emperor asks, he will say that his family is unwell." Huang Yan took the lead and quickly left Changle Palace. After a while, the emperor hurried to Changle Palace, and as soon as he stepped into the door of Dongnuan Pavilion, he said anxiously, "Mother, I heard that you are not well?" The emperor was stunned when he saw Yuncheng also. Yuncheng quickly got up and said: "Hang brother, don''t worry, she is fine after the mother, but she has something to tell you." As soon as the queen mother was okay, the emperor was relieved, only to find that there were still two princes kneeling in the hall. After the emperor took the seat, the queen mother ordered the elder doctor to repeat the cause of the death of the second princess. The emperor''s face was so dreary that he could drip water with the words of the Taiyi, his heart was angry, and he looked coldly at Taiyi Zhou and Taiyi Wang and asked, "You two are really brave!" These Taiyi are really lawless. Such a major event, how dare to conceal it, and tamper with the case at will! "Chen should wait for the crime forever." Wang Taiyi and Zhou Taiyi both trembled, hoeing again and again. The emperor''s eyes were overcast, and the second princess died of a massive bleeding caused by a private abortion. Then, how did the second princess get pregnant? The second princess is in the deep palace, it is impossible ... no! A few months ago, the second princess fled privately out of the palace. Time counted, but they matched ... "Mother." The emperor was about to ask, remembering that the Taiyi was still here, and forcibly said with a deep voice, "Since the queen mother said that you can save your life, the uncle will be on the queen''s face, not your life. But ... "After a pause, he insisted," The death penalty is unavoidable, and the living crime is hard to spare. He beat the thirties big board and expelled him from Taiji Hospital, never reused. " "Thank Emperor Xie Kaien, Queen Mother Xie ..." The two elder doctors were gimmicks again. It''s an ancestor to bless a life this time! "Come here, take the execution ..." The emperor ordered, and the housekeeper immediately dragged the two doctors down. The queen queen waved Huang Huang, who was on the sidelines, to retreat, so she seriously told the emperor the rumors about the second princess in Wangdu and what happened after the second princess fled privately. The emperor was even more angry, walking back and forth angrily. really! Sure enough, that was the fault of that escape! Second princess, second princess, why did he have this debt collector! This is a royal disgrace! The emperor was angry and heard the queen mother continue to say, "... the emperor, when the Zhang family was doing something for the second princess at the Yaowang Temple, the main hall of the Yaowang Temple was on fire. These days, Qin Tianjian''s night stargazing shows that Ziwei stars are a little bit dimmer than usual. According to the sad family''s view, this kind of vision must be due to the second princess. The second princess is a phoenix of the Tianjia family, but she is unmarried and virgin. Only when they do things will they offend the Buddha, which will cause the candlelight to fall. So after they are buried in the tomb, they will stain the royal family with an unclean body and offend the ancestors and ancestors buried in the tomb. Make the sky warn, Ziwei star dim ... " Mrs. Tai continued to say solemnly, "The emperor, you must immediately move the second princess out of the emperor''s mausoleum, or else there will be a great disaster!" The emperor was silent for a moment and nodded decisively: "Just as the mother said." At this moment, the emperor''s heart was really both angry and angry at the second princess. A good princess, if she stayed in the palace obediently, where would cause such a thing! Now it''s all over the city, she got pregnant without a marriage, died of an abortion, and really lost her royal face! Even more shameless, she was clearly innocent, and when she returned to the palace, she concealed and did not report, and also vainly sought to marry Xiao Yi, the father and emperor, to marry Xiao Yi and marry him. If she was so soft for a while that day, she really got the second princess, then Yi brother will inevitably hold her heart, maybe he thought he was deliberately insulting the King of Nannan! When the queen mother heard that the emperor had responded, she quickly called: "Come ..." The news in the palace spread quickly as if it had wings. The queen mother ordered it, and the news came to Jingyang Palace. "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law ..." An in-house servant eagerly entered the hall, and saluted while obituating, "No, the queen mother just made a decree, and will move the coffin of Her Royal Highness Princess 2 from the tomb ..." "What ?!" Zhang Ye jumped off the beauty couch at once. The three emperors also said yesterday that everything is going well. The emperor already believes that the image of Ziwei Star is related to the second princess. Just continue to plan in the chapel to achieve the wish. Why ... what happened, queen mother Why did you do this? !! A dignified princess was moved out of the emperor''s mausoleum after death and could not be worshipped. Could it really be a lone soul and a ghost? "Okay, how could the queen mother move the second princess out of the emperor''s tomb ... no, no, this palace is going to find the emperor as the master ..." Zhang Ye rushed outward with a pale face. Zhang Jian came out of the palace door and was stopped immediately by two housekeepers. The big palace girl next to Zhang Huan screamed, "Bold! Who should stop the mother ?!" One of the housekeepers said strangely: "Mrs. Zhang Ye, the slave is obeying the queen''s wife to temporarily close Jingyang Palace. Jingyang Palace must not go up and down one step, and also ask the wife not to make slaves difficult to do!" "Madam ..." The palace lady looked at Zhang Ye inquiringly, and Zhang Ye was a little embarrassed. "How is this possible? Queen queen ..." Zhang Ye was not a fool. The empress ordered the removal of the second princess''s coffin from the emperor''s tomb, and then the queen ordered her to seal her Jingyang Palace. There must be something she did not Knowing what happened, otherwise the queen would never dare to make such an order at will. Zhang Jian was so cold in his heart that he was at a loss for a moment, and was forced to step back by the two internal servants. "Mother-in-law ..." At this moment, the third prince Han Lingfu hurried to this side. The two housekeepers did not stop, and the three princes followed Zhang Ye into Jingyang Palace. "Huanger, have you heard? Your emperor has been moved out of the tomb." When Zhang Ye returned to the hall, he seemed to have found the backbone of his grasping Han Lingfu''s wrist. "Help your emperor. , She, she ... " "Mother-in-law, the matter of the emperor is a foregone conclusion, you don''t have to think any more." Han Lingfu said helplessly. "What do you mean by this?" Zhang Fei screamed out of control. "Mother-in-law, the baby has just received the news. The emperor was not violently affected by soil and water. She and she were aborted privately and died of bleeding after taking the abortion medicine!" Han Lingfu gritted her teeth almost word by word. Zhang Huan was stunned and said unbelievably: "How could your emperor do such a thing! Who on earth intentionally poured dirty water on your emperor? ... No wonder your emperor will be removed from the emperor Ling, it turned out that someone was making rumors and getting into trouble! "Zhang Ye thought he was the truth. Someone must have been talking nonsense, which caused the emperor and the queen mother to be blinded. "Zhang Taiyi and Wang Taiyi who went to Lie Palace to treat the emperor on the same day have already acknowledged it!" Han Lingfu said tiredly. "Even the gangsters who defiled the emperor have been taken to the gate of Jingzhao House .... This is A little **** who was planted in the Yongle Palace secretly heard about it, otherwise the mother-in-law thought that the queen mother would let the emperor move out of the tomb. " Zhang Ye was chilling all over, sitting weakly on Luo Han''s bed, murmuring silently with his eyes: "... how could this be? How could this be?" She remembered the second princess''s private exit. It never occurred to her that such a terrible crime had happened. Zhang Ye didn''t know if she should be distressed for a while, or if she should be so angry that she kept hiding herself. "Mother-in-law, didn''t you see anything strange after the emperor returned that day?" Zhang Ye, who was stunned, suddenly heard this, and couldn''t help but stare a little, and raised his voice slightly: "Huanger, are you blaming this palace?" Zhang Ye''s slightly sharp voice sounded a bit harsh in Han Lingfu''s ears. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, saying, "Mother-in-law, baby doesn''t mean that. Please forgive me," he groaned, and then "Mother-in-law, sister Huang, we were completely defeated when it happened. No matter what, we must not let you fold in again." When it comes to her family, Zhang Ye calmed down, "Huanger, you mean ..." In a short period of time, Han Lingfu had considered it properly and made a choice. He said, "I''m afraid I''m going to be wronged a little bit ... I''ll let you plead guilty first, as long as I bite it, my grandmother''s distressed sister Huang Zaicai, Father Emperor should not be held too accountable. " Han Lingfu was very upset. She only felt that things were not going well these days, and she didn''t know what went wrong. Today, he also made an appointment with Bai Muxiao, only wishing that Bai Muxiao''s gentle words could comfort him. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu didn''t want to spend more time in Jingyang Palace. He just said, "The child wants to send a letter to my uncle, "Mother-in-law was born in Jingyang Palace to stay", then left in a hurry. Looking at the back of Han Lingfu''s departure, Zhang Jian''s heart suddenly felt a chill. For the first time, she felt that this Jingyang Palace was so big and so cold ... After Han Ling was out of the palace, he went directly to Taibai Restaurant. He had a third-floor elegant seat in the morning, only to be able to meet Bai Muxiao. However, when I saw Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu, it was not the soft words and nephrite that he wanted, but the questioning words, "Three princes. I heard Xiaoya said today that Wang Du There are rumors that the second princess is unmarried and virgin. What is going on? Why did it happen ?! " Han Lingfu was relieved a little because he saw Bai Muxiao, but then suddenly he suddenly blurted out and said: "What did you just say? How could Wang have such rumors ..." Bai Muxiao''s tone was slightly blameful, "I still want to ask His Royal Highness, how did this happen?" Obviously they said yes that day, the second princess was because of her love for Xiao Yi, and Fanghun nostalgic for the earth. Her various plans are also speculating in this direction, but why has it evolved to the present situation? She lives in the back house of the Bai family. If she hadn''t bought a buying girl, I''m afraid she''s still hiding it in the drum! It is just that there is no sound. Bai Muxiao stared at her, and suddenly asked, "His Royal Highness, tell me honestly, the second princess is she ..." Han Lingfu did not open a government office, stayed in the deep palace for a long time, and no one dared to take such market rumors in front of him without authorization. Until then, he realized that the rumors spread in Wangdu had become another version! Second princess! Han Lingfu''s fists were clenched tightly, thinking resentfully: his sister has already gone, and those inhabitants even took her innocence to break his mouth! How can this be true! "His Royal Highness!" Bai Muxiao''s tone improved a bit, and Han Lingfu was already upset in her heart. She sat down, poured herself a cup of tea, and drank afterwards: "Enough, don''t mention it again." Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip. Although Han Lingfu didn''t give a clear answer, but from his expression and expression, Bai Muxiao could see that, in all likelihood, the rumors in the capital are true-the second princess Indeed lost her virginity. Therefore, such a situation would make such a bad situation, it has nothing to do with her plan. All broke down on the second princess! This is really Xiao He, success and Xiao He! The second princess really couldn''t help the wall, even if she wanted to help her. Bai Muxiao sighed, shook his head in disappointment, and sighed, saying, "Your Highness, you don''t need to get angry with me, I just want to figure out what went wrong in this matter ... if you don''t Just be willing to answer. " "Where''s the problem, you can''t see ?!" Han Lingfu became more impatient and blurted out. "After all, if it weren''t for you, the matter of the emperor would not be a joke in Jingshi, and the emperor would be restless!" " If Bai Muxiao was struck by lightning, her face was pale, and she looked at Han Lingfu in disbelief. She knew that Han Lingfu was in a bad mood, but no matter what, she shouldn''t say such things to her! Doesn''t he know that she will also feel sad? Moreover, although she came up with the idea, he did not object, did he? What''s wrong with her now? He turned out to be such a person! Bai Muxiao didn''t want to stay here for a moment anymore, Huo Di stood up and strode out of the door. "Xiaoer, Xiaoer ..." As soon as Han Ling gave the words, she regretted it immediately, and immediately stepped forward to hold Bai Muxiao, softly admitting her mistake, "Xiaoer, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I was in a hurry . " "Sometimes what people say when they are in a hurry, this is the most real reaction deep in their hearts." Bai Muxiao said coldly, "His Royal Highness Three, you are noble. I shouldn''t mess around with it. " "Xiaoer, it''s me that''s not good, it''s me that''s wrong, it''s me who can''t say anything ..." Han Lingfu hurriedly reassured again, "I know that everything you do is for me, something went wrong, I I was irritable ... "He comforted Bai Muxiao softly, but a hint of unhappiness arose in his heart. As a grand prince, he has never been so low. He had already apologized to her and confessed wrong. Why is she still so relentless? He always thought that she knew her generality, and did not pretend like an ordinary woman ... While Han Ling endured patience, courting and comforting Bai Muxiao, Nangong Yu, who was in Zhennan''s royal palace, was listening to Lily s report, and she heard her voice said brightly: "... The second princess s puppet has already Ordered to move out of the imperial mausoleum, even Zhang Huan was confined in her own Jingyang palace, and she was not allowed to go out. "With that said, she was even more excited, adding," It''s all they deserve! " Bai Hui on the side was more long-term than she thought, "However, the Zhang family hasn''t dealt with it yet." The news in the palace was naturally handed over by Zhu Xing, while Nangong Yu fed the little ash to eat raw meat, and said lightly: "... the three princes have always been able to take it and let it go. Since this is no longer possible, he decided Would order the Zhang family to stop, so that the emperor would be angry. " Lily said indignantly, "Isn''t it so cheap for the Zhang family?" Nan Gongxi teased Xiao Hui with shredded pork and said, "Unfortunately, even if the Zhang family wants to stop, I''m afraid it''s too late." "Second concubine." Lily''s eyes lit up suddenly, "... you must have an idea! What to do next? Slave has served you this time, what are you, magical trick!" Nangong chuckled and didn''t answer. Nangong Zhi knew what she had a clever idea. In this step, she just pushed the boat. The second princess would not have been insulted and lost her innocence if she had escaped from the palace because she was in love with her husband. After returning to the palace, if he did not continue pursuing poverty, he still wanted to marry into the royal palace of Zhennan and marry himself, and he would not be sent to the tomb. She found pregnant at Huangling, did not take abortion privately, and never died of blood collapse. If Han Ling gave her mother and son and the Zhang family without the second princess''s private schemes in the name of the second princess, the second princess would not end up in peace. All these things make Nangong Yan really not sure what to say. The deceased had passed away, and even though she knew that the second princess had died of an abortion, she did not want to use it to do anything until she discovered that Zhang Fu was secretly planning something in the name of the second princess. Nangong Yu has always believed in prevention before it happens, and this is the case. That''s it, she doesn''t believe that the Zhang family has a chance to come back! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 959： 266 Guardian Outside the Imperial Study Room, Zhang Mianzhi stood there respectfully, holding a gift for sin. Yesterday evening, after receiving the letter from Han Lingfu, he knew that things were no longer feasible. Unlike Han Lingfu in the palace, Zhang Mianzhi had heard a lot of rumors these days. At that time, he knew it was not good, and he also sought People try to reverse all this, but the rumors do not know where they come from, and they cannot control them ... How did things get so far? He had folded a daughter first, and now I''m afraid he won''t be able to keep his future. Having said that, Zhang Mianzhi also had to admit that asking the crime before the emperor''s guilt was the best countermeasure at present. So he wrote the sinner overnight, and he was here early. Zhang Mianzhi has been waiting for half an hour. According to the **** who was waiting outside the Imperial Study Room, Princess Yongyang had already arrived before he came, and he spoke to the Emperor behind the door in the Imperial Study Room, but no one was seen. Therefore, Zhang Mianzhi has been waiting. Half an hour later, Princess Yongyang finally came out of it. Zhang Mianzhi quickly took a step back and bowed and saluted, "I''ve seen Princess Long." Yong Yang glanced at him, and his cold eyes disturbed Zhang Mianzhi''s inability. "Mr. Zhang." At this time, a housekeeper said, "The emperor let you in." "Thank you Father-in-law." Zhang Mianzhi thanked him, straightened his uniform, and walked into the royal study. "See Emperor!" Zhang Mianzhi went to worship, and for a long time, he did not hear the emperor''s voice. Zhang Mianzhi did not dare to look up, and continued to kneel there, with a mess in his heart. After a while, the emperor said lightly, "Get up." Zhang Mianzhi stood up, settled down, took out the fold from his sleeve, held his hands to the top of his head, and said loudly, "The emperor, this is Wei Chen''s petition for sin, Wei Chen specially came to plead guilty to his mother!" The emperor winked, and Father Gong Liu walked over to take the discount and sent it to the imperial case. Seeing that the emperor opened the book, Zhang Mianzhi finally breathed a little sigh of relief, and felt that there was still room for the world to turn around. He admitted sincerely: "The emperor, the mother is indeed wrong, but the mother is really out of a kind heart. The princess died early, and this was a mess. The queen mother-in-law has already punished her mother, and she will not dare to do it arbitrarily in the future! In the royal study room, there was silence, and the emperor never spoke. Zhang Mianzhi raised his eyes carefully and glanced at them, but met the gloomy eyes of the emperor. Zhang Mianzhi chuckled in her heart and lowered her head again. The emperor faced the frost, and slowly said coldly, "Then she set fire to the main hall of Yaowang Temple because she was confused for a moment, and pity the second princess?" How did the emperor know that they intentionally burned the main hall of Yaowang Temple? Zhang Mianzhi was almost out of character, frightened with a "thump", and knelt down again, shaking with trembling, and shouting intuitively: "The emperor, the wrongdoer!" "Injustice ?!" The emperor hummed disdainfully, his eyes frowning, and the handkerchief in his hand had flung towards Zhang Mianzhi ... Zhang Mianzhi didn''t dare to hide either, and let the zipper throw on his forehead, and smashed a red mark. The emperor continued: "A monk at Yaowang Temple saw that your people in Zhangfu lit the curtain in front of the Buddha with a candlelight. Would you like to proclaim that monk to confront Lingting ?!" Zhang Mianzhi''s pupils shrank sharply, her face pale. "This burning temple is a great sin for blaspheming the Buddha! You are really brave one by one!" The emperor thought more and more chills. Just now, Yongyang came to see him and told him the truth about the fire at Yaowang Temple. The emperor then knew that the day when Yaowang Temple was on fire, Yongyang was also there, and witnessed the fire as it was suspicious, so he ordered someone to check it and found that the fire at Yaowang Temple Not because Madam Zhang said it was because the candlelight itself fell, but the people in Zhangfu set fire secretly. This incident was inadvertently seen by a monk at Yaowang Temple. The monk was afraid of Zhangfu''s situation and did not dare to say anything ... until the people in Yongyang found him. If not told by Yongyang, the emperor would really believe what Zhang Mianzhi said, it was the fool''s imaginary wife Zhang Lao, who came up with such a ridiculous idea of ??marrying the second princess to Xiao Yi! All this may seem like a farce, but after careful consideration of this point, you will find that it is a well-planned plot! From the second princess''s dream, Zhangfu''s application of porridge, and practice, to the farce that was watched by the audience at the flower feast of the National Palace, even Mrs. Zhang and Zhang Ye went to Changle Palace to meet the queen ... Every step is clear They are carefully considered and calculated, and they want to make profits for themselves by talking about ghosts and gods! Zhang Fu has really played a big game! This is by no means confused by Mrs. Zhang, there must be Zhang Fu and Zhang Ye behind it, even the three princes may be involved! Zhang Mianzhi was wet behind her, her mouth opened and closed, she was speechless. The emperor said coldly, "Zhang Mianzhi, you still have something to say!" At the fingertips, Zhang Mianzhi''s mind had flashed countless thoughts, and finally fell to his knees weakly, and said hardly, "The confession of the confession." The three words seemed to use up all his strength. The emperor had doubts about the queen''s ghosts and gods. If it was said that the second princess was buried in the imperial tomb, Ziwei Xing would be dimmed to warn the police, but it is far-fetched, but now things are obviously clear. Ziwei Xing''s bleakness is clearly because the Zhang family burned the temple in the name of the second princess, and the second princess was a Phoenix girl, so the Buddha blame this incident on his head, so that Zi Weixing showed a vision! He''s not too bad for this family, it''s just terrible! Thinking of this, the emperor''s expression was even colder. He was a Ming Dynasty emperor, but was stunned by the Zhang family''s sky! The emperor wanted to become more angry, and said toughly, "Okay! Your Zhang family set fire to the temple and blasphemed the Buddha, and today you have lowered Zhang Mianzhi into white body." His tone was so indifferent that there was no emotion, "... Since your Zhang family I miss the second princess so much, so the whole family will guard the tomb for the second princess! " As soon as this remark was made, Zhang Mianzhi almost did not collapse. His face was ashamed. He thought that the emperor was at most only a surrender to the official post. He could not turn over for a few years. I did not expect that the emperor''s heart was so cruel. A little face! The most important thing is that his eldest son, Zhang Yiyu, is going to take part in the trial right away. The emperor was angry, Zhang Mianzhi didn''t dare to say anything, he could only respond stiffly: "Chen admit punishment!" As long as there are three princes, although their Zhang family fell into disappointment, there will always be a day of recovery! In the presence of Zhang Mianzhi, the emperor directly commanded to the Gong Liu. "Chuo Chuankoukou, from now on, Jingyang Palace will be closed, Zhang Jianfei will not be summoned!" "Yes, emperor." Zhang Mianzhi was sweating so much that he didn''t even know how he got out of Yushu. He just wanted to return home earlier, to find the three princes, and quickly discuss with him. In the Royal Study Room, the emperor was still sinking in the water, although the Zhang family was arrogant on the surface, but was it really just the Zhang family''s own idea? The Zhang family is the granddaughter of the three princes, and the three princes obviously can''t get rid of it! If the three princes planned all of this, his purpose is obviously to take Zhennan''s palace for his own use. What a big ambition! In this series of incidents, the three princes did not show up from beginning to end, so that he could not catch a little mistake ... Thinking of this, there was a heavy haze in the emperor''s eyes ... A few days later, the Zhang Family of the third prince''s mother left Wangdu. It is said that Mrs. Zhang dreamed of the second princess every night, and she took the family together to guard the second princess. Everyone in Wangduzhong showed a hint of sneer: Grandmother guarding the tomb for her granddaughter? With the whole family? This ridiculous thing is unheard of! It must have been something that offended the emperor. The three princes'' mother''s home has been rejected by the emperor, Zhang Ye has been repeatedly demoted and no longer favored, and the three princes themselves are not special. All the courtiers who have not stood in the queue have considered it secretly. The rumors about the second princess were also suppressed under the strong means of Beijing Zhaofu. When he learned that the Zhang family was sent to guard the tomb, Nangong only smiled slightly. When it was discovered that the Zhang family was secretly premeditating in the name of the second princess, out of the jealousy in his heart, Nangong ordered Zhu Xing to quietly pay attention to the movement of the Zhang family. When he learned that the Zhang family would go to Yaowang Temple for the second princess Afterwards, she invited Yongyang and Madam Fu to take a trip together. At that time, she just thought that this ritual would not be too simple, so she wanted Yongyang to be a witness. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jiajia would set fire. The positive result of Yong Yong is decisive. As long as she has doubts, she will definitely find out. After Yaowang Temple, Nan Gongxi proposed to use porridge just to find an excuse. The key is the words she said to her queen in Yongle Palace. If the Zhang family didn''t want to frame her, as long as the Zhang family had misconduct with her, everything they did would be their own knife. Since that moment, this ending has actually been doomed. What she did next was just to take advantage of the situation. Among the capitals, undercurrents surged, and time was also disturbing here, reaching the seventh day of December. Tomorrow is Laba. After Laba, it will be near the New Year. Although Xiao Yi is not here, this year will still be spent. Nangong Xi as the head mother and mother has a lot of trivia. So, on the evening of the seventh day of December, the Zhennan Royal Mansion was busy. The mother-in-law and mother-in-law gathered together outside the kitchen with great interest, and it was time to cook Laba congee in advance tonight. Everyone in the kitchen is busy, preparing yellow rice, white rice, Jiang rice, millet, water chestnut rice, chestnuts, red beans, dates, and other materials, followed by washing rice, pickling, peeling, pitting, fine Pick ... Gradually, the women-in-laws broke up, but the kitchen was always brightly lit and busy late at night. Laba porridge should be cooked in the middle of the night, and then simmered with low heat until it is stewed until the next morning, that is, the morning of Laba. People are salivating. In the past, Laba and Zhennan Wangfu naturally had to boil Laba porridge, but Shizi did not care about these etiquettes. Every year, they used the kitchen to cook two barrels randomly, and only divided one porridge in the house. Back to such a grand celebration. With a new mistress in the palace, it really is different! The Laba porridge boiled in the house had to be delivered to the houses of relatives and friends before Chen Shi, so it was only half an hour later, and An Niang took the porridge box set in the kitchen to glance at Nangong. Although it''s still early, Nangong Yan has already stood up, and today the palace will definitely give congee. She must wear the gracious makeup of Shi Zifei, so she started to prepare early. An Niang handed a list to Nangong Yu, saying, "Sir concubine, the grandmother has drawn up a list. Would you like to see if there are any omissions?" Nangong Palace, Yongyang Grand Princess Palace, Yuncheng Grand Princess Palace, Enguo Mansion ... Nangong Palace glanced at the list at random, his head responded. "Sir concubine, do you have a look at the porridge box?" Then, An Niang opened the porridge box again, and a sweet smell came to the face. The kitchen deliberately covered the porridge box with preserved fruits, litchi meat, and cinnamon. Yuan meat, peach kernels, pine nuts, red dyed melon seeds, etc., have auspicious patterns. Nangong Yan looked at his index finger and laughed, "Mammy, give me a bowl too." An Niang naturally responded with a smile. Lily also looked at the porridge box, and said cheerfully, "Sir concubine, this Laba porridge that has boiled for half a night is really fragrant. When the slaves smell it, they will know that it must be sticky, sweet and fragrant. Those veterans must be grateful to your concubine. " Bai Hui was a little satisfied when she heard it. The cousin finally grew up, and she seemed to speak a bit. Lily asked Nangong Yan diligently again, "Sir concubine, the carriage is ready. I don''t know when you are going to leave? It''s better for the slave to let the kitchen pack the porridge." Today is Laba. Nangong Yu is going to send some Laba porridge to the veterans of Liu Hezhuang. Recently, nothing happened. She thought about going there herself. Nangong groaned and said, "At least halfway through Chenshi, I guess the Laba porridge sent by the palace should arrive at the beginning of Chen ......" Lead the congee, and then send away the palace man, and the Chenchen time should be almost halfway through. "Yes, concubine." After Lily was blessed, she went out happily. Thinking of being able to go out again today, Lily is like a bird out of a cage, walking briskly as if to fly. Bai Hui shook her head with a smile, after all, she could still take care of it ... When Chen arrived, several provinces familiar with Nangong also sent Laba congee one after another. Anxiously, Lily saw that there was no one in the palace, so she ran to the second door to welcome her. She looked forward to it, but she did not look forward to delivering porridge in the palace. The palace man, however, led Fu Yunyan over. "Ama, let me give you Laba porridge!" Fu Yunyan entered Wushoutang with a smile. When I heard Laba porridge or something, I knew that she was just looking for something to go out. "Liu Niang." Nangong Yan was sitting side by side, saying hello to Fu Yunyan. She has a few pounds on her body and makeup, making it difficult to move, so she didn''t get up to welcome Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan sat down on the next chair and said with a smile: "Ah, I just heard that you are going out to play today. I''d better go with you." Although she didn''t say who it was, everyone looked at Lily clearly. Bai Hui glanced at Lily with caution, seeing Lily touched her nose in guilty conscience, thinking: she did nt think it It''s irrelevant, so I just mentioned it with the girl Fu Liu! In matters of importance, she never gets confused! Nangong Nun didn''t care, her eyes turned, she said deliberately: "It''s not impossible, but Liu Niang, you have to accompany me in a carriage!" Fu Yunyan nodded her mouth and made it difficult, "Okay." She could not hide the smile in her eyes. After she and Axin made a relationship, the mother managed her better, but she could nt go out, and forced her to learn female red for a while, learn the housekeeper for a while, and learn to check the accounts for a while ... In short, it is necessary for herself Hold a bitter tears. Today, she still talked about her, and her mother reluctantly agreed to her to send congee to her. Fortunately, she came. Fu Yunyan sent her the wife-in-law with her porridge to the Princess Mansion to send a message to Madam Fu, while she stayed in Wushoutang to chat with Nangong Yu ... When Chen Shizhen arrived, Houer hurriedly reported that the Laba porridge rewarded by the palace had finally arrived. Nangong Yan personally met in the second door and brought congratulations to Shane. The Laba porridge delivered in the palace was cooked and packed in wooden barrels. It was almost an hour from the time the pan was delivered to the palace. The porridge has been cold for a long time, but it is also the porridge given by the emperor. It stands for The emperor''s favor is not what you want, but you can eat it with joy. Most of the rest is divided into points, dedicated to Buddhist temples, courtyard trees, and well stoves. Zhu Xing quietly stuffed the housekeepers who delivered the porridge with red seals and sent them away in person. As soon as the palace person left, Nangong Hui returned to Fufengyuan, changed into a uniform, and followed Lily into the house as if taking the time to sue and said, "The concubine, the carriage and the porridge bucket are also ready." Bright eyes seemed to ask silently: can we go? Nangong Ai could not help laughing, with a big wave of his arms, walked forward handsomely, "Go!" This time out, in addition to Fu Yunyan, Nangong Yu brought Bai Hui, Lily and Thrush, plus Zhu Xing, Zhou Dacheng and two guards, two carriages, one seated, and the other with a dozen. Porridge bucket. The party set off in such a mighty way to Liuhezhuang ... With more Fu Yunyan, the carriage suddenly became much more lively. With the acquiescence of Nangong Gong, Lily talked about the destination of this trip, Liu Hezhuang, how bad the steward was, how the tenants were squeezed for many years, and the poor disabled veterans ... Lily speaks loudly, which is more vivid than Mr. Storytelling, and Fu Yunyan listens to God, moments of anger, moments of emotion, and finally gritted his teeth to Nangong and said: "Ama, as shameless as cattle steward You must catch him and kill a hundred people! If you need anything from me and my grandmother, don''t be polite to me! My grandmother is the most jealous! " What kind of temperament is Yongyang, Nangong Yu naturally knows, and nodded with a smile: "Liu Niang, rest assured. I won''t be polite with you." Fu Yunyan said with emotion: "I didn''t expect Ai to be so attentive and to know how to support those veterans ... No wonder my grandmother said with emotion that Ai has grown up and I''m like a child." She couldn''t help thinking, though She hates those things that her mother forced her to learn, but the so-called skills are not overwhelming. When she learns, it is up to her to decide whether to do it or not? The carriage went on in the jokes of the girls ... The last time Nangong went to Liuhezhuang was a micro-service trip, so there was no one to welcome him there, but this time it was different. Now Liu Hezhuang''s newly appointed Feng Guanshi is Nangongyu''s accompany room. Feng Guanshi has long received the news that Nangong Huang is coming, so he sent someone to pay attention early. As soon as Nangongyu''s carriage arrived, Feng Guanshi was waiting at Zhuangzikou, and he personally came to welcome Nangongyu and others to enter Zhuang. After arriving at the hall, Nangong Yu sat down and said, "Secretary Feng, I have brought a few barrels of Laba porridge this time. You can send someone to the kitchen to warm it up, divide it, and give it to Zhuangzi. Those veterans. " "Xiao thanked his concubine for them first," Feng Guanshi said with a smile on his face. Fu Yunyan ca nt wait to take the initiative to ask: Ah, you are busy, I ll help you with the porridge, and look at the veterans by the way. She admired her grandmother to lead the army to cross the battlefield from an early age, and naturally respected these veterans of. Fu Yunyan went with the thrush to divide their porridge, while Feng Guanshi stayed in the hall, and reported to Nan Gongxi the situation of Zhuangzi recently, such as the harvest in the field, such as the house in Zhuangzi, which has been renovated. Now, such as preparations for the New Year ... Mr. Feng knew that Nangong Yan cares about the veterans, and he specifically reported the veterans'' current situation. They were talking, and an old man in Zhuangzi came into the hall and told him, "Sir concubine, father and son Chu David specially came to thank you." There was a hint of embarrassment on the old concubine''s face. It s justified that those veterans should come to thank them, but who knows that only Chu David and his sons came. The old lady murmured in her heart, feeling that these veterans were really ignorant of promotion. The prince Shi was so kind and presided over justice for them, but they were so careful and suspicious all day. Nangong Yan smiled, "Let them come in." But Lily frowned, Chu David and son, isn''t that blue and his father? Thinking, Lily could not help looking at her left wrist, and felt that there was still faint pain. After a while, the sound of "DaDa" came closer and closer outside the hall ... Chu David and Alan quickly entered the hall under the guidance of a girl in Tsing Yi. The voice of DaDa was Chu David''s. The sound of crutches and wooden legs. The father and son were dressed in clean, neat cloths, and seemed to be more energetic, especially Alan. When he met last time, his face was swollen and unbearable, and now the injuries on his face and legs are better, look Coming to look good, his figure is long, but his empty right sleeve makes it a pity that he can''t help but secretly say in his heart. Lily stared at Alan with a sour heart: She looks so tall! Chu David and Alan salute respectfully to Nangong Yu: "I have seen the concubine, thank you for congee." "No courtesy, sit down." Nangong waved his hands with a smile. The father and son glanced at each other and sat down. They are obviously somewhat restrained, but after all they have been soldiers, sitting and sitting, but the waist is straight. The girl in Zhuangzi gave them both tea and then resigned respectfully. "Uncle Chu," Nan Gongxi asked with concern. "Uncle Chu, how is your health now?" Although Alan''s injuries were more serious then, Alan''s injuries were mostly skin injuries, and he was young. Even without an arm, the foundation and resilience are incomparable to an elderly person such as Chu David. "Okay! Concubine, all the subordinates are fine!" Chu David answered with surprise, "The doctor is still prescribing tonics to his subordinates. In fact, all subordinates are fine. Where can I waste this good medicine! " Nan Gongxi laughed: "Uncle Chu, since the doctor asked you to eat, you eat it. This conditioning is not a temporary one, but it needs to be slowly adjusted." Chu David hugged his fist and thanked him, "Thank you world princess." Suddenly he hesitated, seeming to stop talking. "Uncle Chu, what do you say? But it doesn''t matter!" Nangong shouted. Chu David looked at Alan beside him and said, "Sir concubine, the subordinate Alan, who lacks an arm, is powerful. He is a young man, and it is not easy to eat casual meals in this village. His subordinates bravely asked World Princess to arrange an errand for him. " In fact, after Alan''s wounds were healed, he didn''t find an errand in Zhuangzi, but after the cattle stewardship, whether it was the new Feng steward or the tenants in Zhuangzi, he went over his head cautiously, but let Ah Lan Kong had a strength but couldn''t find anything to do. Feng Guanshi, who was on the side, froze for a moment, and explained quickly: "Sir concubine, Alan''s martial arts are good, but there is some grievance in this village." Lily''s eyes turned and she smiled brilliantly. She suggested: "Sir concubine, do you want to try his martial arts for you!" Last time, I was not convenient to attack the injured. This time, I can finally get revenge on the ground! When Lily said this, Nangong Chan thought of something, looked at Lily with a smile, then looked up and down Alan, smiled lightly, and said, "No need to try. In my opinion, Alan''s skill is to be a palace. The guards are more than enough. " When Nangong Xu said this, everyone in the hall was surprised, including Chu David. Chu Dawei rushed to make this request with Nangong Yu, it was also a temptation. The dozens of disabled veterans who settled in Liuhezhuang were vaguely led by a one-armed veteran, Min Ma, including the original Chu David. Since the last concubine reorganized Liu Hezhuang, Chu David and Alan have tried several times to explain to other veterans their misunderstandings about Shi Yi Xiao Yi, but Lao Min seems to have been skeptical, so that other veterans also adopted Wait and see attitude. Some things are true when they see it, but they are not true when they hear it. Chu David hopes to use the matter of Alan to shorten the distance between the two sides, so that everyone knows that Shizi and Shizifei are human beings. There was a flash of strangeness in Alan''s eyes, and he stood up and bowed, saying, "His subordinate Nan Nan Xie Xi concubine." This was the first time that he claimed to be a subordinate to Nan Gongyu. The meaning of his words was to show his acceptance. This new identity. Nangong froze, and asked with a strange expression: "Your name is Ren Zinan?" The original name of Chu David was not "Alan", but "Anan"? Ren Zinan has not spoken yet, Feng Guanshi has explained with a smile: "Sir concubine, don''t listen to Uncle Chu always calling him Alan and Alan. In fact, Uncle Chu has a strong accent, and" South "and" Blue "are indistinguishable. Xiao also misunderstood at first. " Chu David scratched his head embarrassedly, and said, "Isn''t that blue ? Nangong Yan is nothing, but there is a smile in his eyes, and he just laughs. And Lily on the side had already leaned over her body and laughed, she even shook her body slightly. It''s so funny, it''s not "Alan", it''s "Anan"! Haha, hahaha ... Oops, my stomach hurts! The atmosphere actually relaxed with this little episode, and even Chu David became relaxed, not so restrained. What Nangong Min thought of, said to Feng Guanshi, "Feng Guanshi, what is the wasteland behind the village now?" Feng Guanshi subconsciously glanced at Chu David. Before that, Niu Guanshi forced the veterans to reclaim the wasteland. He replied cautiously, "Second concubine, for a while." Nangong groaned and said, "Take me to see." Before Feng Guanshi answered, Chu David proposed: "Sir concubine, let Alan go with you. Alan is quite familiar with that area." Ren Zinan certainly has no objection. He is now the guard of the royal palace. According to the truth, it is his duty to follow Shi Zifei. After that, Nangong Yu went to Houshan with Bai Hui, Lily, Ren Zinan and Feng Guanshi. It''s winter, and it''s already cold outside. When the mountain is behind, the mountain breeze is even stronger. Baihui Lily put on a thick rabbit fur cape to Nangong. After passing through the village, Ren Zinan pointed to the front and said, "Shi Zifei, there is the wasteland in the back of the mountain. About ten acres have been reclaimed before ..." At this moment, a cold mountain breeze blew on, and the leaves behind made a subtle sound: "Oh!" As soon as Ren Zinan''s ears moved, he thoughtfully looked at the big trees at the back ... "Oh!" A sharp arrow suddenly burst from one of the big trees, like lightning. Lily''s response was extremely quick. She pulled the whip around her waist and rolled the arrow to the side, and threw it with a bang. "Whizzing!" Immediately afterwards, two sharp arrows shot from different directions, each with a cold intention to kill. Lily hummed indifferently and greeted him. But this is just the beginning. The four masked men in black jumped from the big trees quickly, each holding a cold silver sword, flashing a dazzling light ... ... Obviously, those who come are not good, those who are good do not come! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 960： 267 relics "There are assassins!" Where did Feng Guanshi ever see such a scene, he exclaimed in a voice: "Come on! Come on, there are assassins!" Feng Guanshi was so cold in heart that he did not understand martial arts at all. Shi Zifei brought two maids and Ren Zinan who were missing an arm. I''m afraid this time is not good ... The four masked men lowered their bodies and accelerated sharply, approaching the Nangongyu like a black panther. Lily stepped forward and said, "Cousin, you protect the concubine." Then another whip was drawn out, like a spirit snake out of a hole, and a masked person was caught, and then he waved his arm and turned the other side Dumped out. At the same time, Xiao An, like a ghost, did not know when he appeared in the mixed game. He had not yet waved a sword, and had kicked a masked man in one kick. The head of the masked man shrank his pupils, held up his long sword, and raised his voice and ordered: "Give me all! Whoever killed Shi Zifei has great rewards!" Sure enough, I came for myself! Nangong looked for a moment, thinking: Who would these people send? Those who have offended her recently should be just a few ... "Yes, boss!" The other three masked men sang in unison. Two masked men rushed towards Xiao An, while the other grabbed the gap and rushed towards Nangong, a silver sword like a poisonous serpent. "By you ?!" Lily sneered sneerfully, and swiped again, accurately wrapped around the other person''s neck, she exerted a slight force and tightened sharply. "Oh!" A cold arrow suddenly shot from a tree, as fast as a meteor, the target was Lily. At the first sight, Bai Hui cried out, "Lily, be careful!" Lily hurried to hide, but her opponent suddenly grabbed her whip, stopping her action for a moment ... When fighting, only a short moment is the key to determining victory or loss of life ... ... Bai Hui''s face was so white that she saw that the cold arrow was about to be stabbed. A gray figure suddenly strode forward and grabbed Lily''s arm and twisted, but only one inch away, the cold arrow was in Lily''s body. Rubbing side by side, it was inevitable that Lily was in a cold sweat. She felt embarrassed this time, and smashed a hand blade into the back of the masked man''s neck in anger and stunned the other side. Following the loud noise of "ֻ", a dark shadow fell from the big tree just now, and fell heavily on the ground. Then Xiao Ying jumped lightly from the tree, clapped his hands, and groaned with a smile: "Lily, don''t worry." Lily glanced at him angrily, thinking: Who wants to thank you! At the same time, Xiao An also solved the other two masked people. Here, there is only the masked person headed by that one. It turned out that there was a dark guard beside Shi Zifei! The uneasy Feng Guanshi finally let out a sigh of relief, his face also eased a bit. Seeing that several of his men were subdued, the head of the masked man''s pupils shrank, and the complexion under the black mask was as pale as paper. He intuitively turned and ran away, but Xiao Ying would allow it. The figure flashed and appeared Ahead of him. "Say, who are you from?" Xiao Ying looked at him with a smile, looking kindly as a familiar friend, but in the eyes of the masked man, he seemed to aim at the prey. Vultures are average. The masked man stepped back two steps, but heard a disdainful cold hum coming from behind, Xiao An did not know when he appeared behind him. The masked man wanted to hide in the other direction, but Xiao An had stunned him with a sharp cut. Xiao Ying complained angrily: "Xiao An, why did you knock him out? He hasn''t done anything yet ..." His words swallowed back in Xiao An''s cold eyes, and they had been together for more than ten years. Even if Xiao An didn''t say it, Xiao Ying understood what he meant: the role of the dark guard was to protect the safety of the concubine and interrogate Whatever, they are given to Shi Zifei and Zhu Xing. Xiao Ying reluctantly leaned down and tore off the masks on those masked people''s faces one by one, pointing to the face that ordinary Zhang could not remember in the crowd and asked: "Sir concubine, you can "Recognize?" Xiao Ying is just asking this casually, just in case, in fact, even if Nangong Yuan recognized the mastermind behind the scenes, it is unlikely to know these killers. After Nangong Xu swept around quickly, he shook his head, "I don''t know." Following Xiao An''s arch, he asked, "Shi Zifei, three of these five killers died, and two were unconscious. What would Shi Zifei want to do?" Nangong groaned for a moment, and then ordered Feng Guanshi to take the three bodies to Jingzhao Yemen, make clear what happened, and then pointed at the two unconscious black humane: "The two men first brought back to Liuhezhuang." Xiao Yi''s identity is somewhat embarrassing. Although it is harmless to deal with these people in private, if it will inevitably become a handle in the future, it is better to take the clear road. After this absolutely unpleasant episode, Nangong Yu naturally had no mood to go to the wasteland of Houshan, and everyone went back home. Nangong''s identity was really eye-catching. After a while, the assassination of Shi Zifei was spread all over Liuhezhuang like wild fire. As soon as they returned to Liuhezhuang, Nangong Zhu, Zhu Xing and Fu Yunyan heard the news. Fu Yunyan rushed in front of Zhu Xing and rushed to Nangong Yu. He held her hands and looked up, "Ama, are you okay? She said blamefully, "I should be with you." Zhu Xing saw that Nangong was safe and sound, and he was finally relieved. "Concubine, fortunately you are okay." If Concubine Shi had a chance, he would really be blamed for his death, let alone explain to his grandson far away in southern Xinjiang. !! "I''m fine, but ..." The words of Nangong Yan were so tight in the hearts of everyone that she saw Ren Zinan and said, "Bai Hui, get some gold sore medicine for Alan." Gold sore medicine? Lily froze and looked closely, only to find that Ren Zinan''s left arm had a faint blood stain on his eyes, his eyes narrowed slightly. he got hurt? Is it that time ... She couldn''t help but remember that if Ren Zinan had just pulled her away in time, she was probably not badly injured this time. However, she did not even notice that the other party was injured. Lily looked a little embarrassed, okay, this time, she owed him once! I will definitely return if I have a chance. Bai Hui made people take scissors, skillfully cut Ren Zinan''s sleeves, and bandage him ... At this moment, there was a loud noise and a messy footsteps outside the hall, getting closer and closer, After a while, Chu David and a veteran hurriedly walked into the hall, and couldn''t hide the anxiety in his expression, especially Chu David. It was not until he saw Ren Zinan sitting in a circle chair in peace, that David Chu was relieved and calmed down, saying, "Alan, I heard that you were injured? Are you all right?" It was a bit complicated, but I never expected that on the first day of Ren Zinan''s guarding Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu was assassinated ... "Dad, I''m fine." Ren Zinan touched the wound he had just bandaged and said indifferently, "It''s just a little bruising." While David Chu was relieved, he couldn''t help glancing at the old Min beside him. This injury made Chu David a little worried about whether he had made a mistake. Maybe not only did he not alleviate his companion''s jealousy to his grandson, but he also ... Sure enough, Lao Min''s complexion was so dreary as if he could drip water, and Chu David''s mood could not help becoming heavy, and he could not stop talking. But soon, he realized that Lao Min''s expression was a bit wrong. Lao Min''s eyes looked like one of the black people in a coma on the ground. Chu David asked tentatively, "Lao Min, is there anything wrong?" "I recognize him ... I recognize him ..." Lao Min murmured, his body shaking slightly with excitement, and suddenly, his hot gaze stared at Chu David, pointing at the short-bearded man on the ground. Man in black, "Lao Chu, have you forgotten him?" A word from Lao Min immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lao Min''s eyes. The man in black seemed to be in his early forties, with dark skin, hawk nose, human He has short beards in his middle and lower jaw, and he is very strong. If Lao Min knew him, then he should be ... Nangong Min squinted his eyes thoughtfully and instructed: "Xiao Ying, wake him up." "Yes, Princess Shi." Xiao Ying was feeling boring at first, and Nangong Yi ordered, and his eyes suddenly became bright, and his spirit became clear. Now is the lunar month, and you do nt worry about getting cool water. "Wow!" The piercing cold water poured on the head of the short-bearded black man, and he snored fiercely, and opened his eyes sharply. His eyes were a little confused, as if he hadn''t figured out where he was, but his pupils quickly shrank, and he was about to jump up, but Xiao Ying stepped on his chest with a smile and deliberately pushed down. The man in black has a distorted face, and yells loudly, "My son spares his life! My son spares his life! The small is to take people''s money and eliminate disasters with others!" "Really?" Nangong said lightly. "But I seem to recognize you here." The man in black "sucked" in his heart. There should not be many people who have seen him here ... the next moment, he saw an old wrinkled face in his eyes, and his turbid eyes stared at him deadly. The hatred in my eyes was almost overflowing! How could this old thing be! The man in black is not good in secret, his face is ashamed. I''m afraid I can''t escape this time ... As if he wanted to eat him, Lao Min said fiercely: "I know you. You have met Niu Steward twice in the past year!" Every time I was quietly in Houshan ... The words "cow steward" are like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan. The emotions of dozens of veterans in the hall and outside the hall burst instantly, followed by several more veterans: "I remember! He did come to see Niu Steward!" "It seems to be in Houshan ..." "Now he''s here to assassinate Concubine again ..." "..." The veterans became more and more excited, they finally understood and finally convinced that Niu Guanshi did not have any relationship with Shi Ziye. Shi Ziye really had the intention to give them retirement! At this moment, the veterans'' moods were extremely complicated, and they really wronged Shizi! Nangong Yu also felt a bit of emotion in her heart. This was really "inadvertently inserting willows and willows." I did not expect that the cattle steward wanted to get rid of her, but she had an unexpected gain. "It was Niu Guanshi who sent you to kill the concubine?" Zhu Xing was almost so angry that he felt so brave, really brave, relying on the support of Xiao Fang, these people were simply lawless. !! Zhu Xing couldn''t help remembering that they still had Qian Moyang and his team chased and killed by Xiao Fang''s. If they hadn''t had good luck at first, they might have already killed Xiao Fang''s hand, but they were also entrusted by the old grandfather. We have already died several. When I think of my dead companions, Zhu Xing''s heart is like a fire. The man in black snorted and ignored Zhu Xing, but just said, "Since you have been caught, you must kill you and let you do whatever you want!" He knew very well that if he recruited the cattle steward, let alone the cattle steward. I''m afraid it''s impossible for Princess Fang to bypass him! Looking at him so hard-hearted, Xiao Ying applauded heavily: "Admire, admire, it''s really a man!" He said, looking at Zhu Xing with a smile, "Butler Zhu, I heard that there are many in your army that the captives confess. Means, why not teach me and let me have a long experience? " Zhu Xing immediately understood his intentions and coldly hooked his mouth and said, "Speaking of torture, the most powerful torture in the Dayu Army is nothing more than five horses or corpses, which is indeed inferior to Nanman. I heard that there is a kind of torture in Nanman called live skinning. The method is to bury a living person in the ground, only expose a head outside, then cut a cross with a knife on the top of the head, pull the scalp, and pour water into it. When the silver goes down, the mercury keeps falling down, and it will pull the human flesh and the skin apart ... It is said that the person buried in the soil will be in pain at that time, but ca nt break free, and finally the body will be lifted from the top of the head. Climbed out, leaving only a piece of skin in the soil. I haven''t tried it, or should I try it today? " The man in black couldn''t hear a trace of blood on his face, and couldn''t help shaking. "Sure enough, he is a stubborn man." Xiao Ying said as he grabbed one of his legs, but the next moment he smelled a stench of urine, and the man in black was frightened and panicked. Said: "I am tricking! I am tricking Niu, who is unwilling to occupy the princess ... No, I took Liu Hezhuang back and practiced his nephew, so he ordered the younger people to assassinate the emperor ... ! " Everyone in the hall couldn''t help covering his nose. Although Zhu Xing had already guessed the reason, he still felt an anger rushing to his head when he said so. Taking a deep breath, Zhu Xing tried to calm his emotions, looked at Nangong Yu, and saw Nangong Yu waving his hand, and said to Xiao Ying and Xiao An: "The two men will be taken care of first, and then brought back to the palace for detention." "Yes, concubine!" When the two men in black were taken down by Xiao Ying and Xiao An, only Nangong was left in the hall and the veterans. The veterans looked at each other, and suddenly, they knelt on the ground together and scratched their heads at Nangong. "What are you doing? Get up quickly," Nangong said quickly, "I can''t stand you like this!" Lao Min knelt on the ground and clenched his fist: "Sir concubine, we are ignorant, blinded by the following princess, almost misunderstood the grandfather and corrupted the reputation of the grandfather!" Lao Min''s expression is extremely complicated. Over the years, Xiao Fang''s superficial kung fu has done well, so that the veterans of them really thank her for Dade, and even listen to her one-sided words. They have always thought that the world is useless Rescuable ... Even if they brought them to the king, it was because of Xiao Fang''s mercy that the son had to do it. This was how they practiced them after they arrived in the capital. Lao Min took a deep breath, still unable to calm his mind. Thinking of Lao Wang''s expectations of his son when he was alive, Lao Min''s eyes flashed a strange light. Nangong Rong stood up and said cautiously: "There is no such thing in this matter. He took you with all his heart but did not settle you, it is his fault. Fortunately, it is not too late. Everyone get up . " The veterans looked at each other and finally stood up from the ground. Nangong Yu asked them about their recent situation and talked to them one by one ... After half an hour, these veterans gradually dispersed, leaving only Chu David and Lao Min. Nan Gongxi smiled at Chu David and said, "Uncle Chu, thanks to your family Alan today, otherwise my maid Lily may be lying on the bed for a while." Lily''s face was awkward, her head was so low that she almost hit her shoes. Hey, who made her too much! Chu David smiled and closed his mouth, patted Ren Zinan''s shoulder and said, "He can help." "Alan''s skill is really good." Nangong praised without any hesitation. "Especially ... I feel like his ear strength is very powerful!" "Sister of the world, your vision is so good." Chu David smiled proudly, "Alan used to be a scout, and the ability to listen to the wind and identify the position is particularly good ..." Then he showed some regret If Alan''s arm were not used up, he wouldn''t fall into the current situation. However, the battlefield was changing rapidly, and Alan was lucky to be able to retrieve a life. Chu David thought of something, fixed his mind, and said, "Sir concubine, his subordinates heard that recently, the grandfather defeated the southern barbarians in southern Xinjiang and has recaptured half of the city. It is really pleasant. The grandfather is indeed the grandfather himself It s big, it s really a bit of the old King s style! Then, not only is Chu David showing his respectful remembrance, but also Lao Min beside him, and there is a little more glory in the cloudy eyes, it seems to remember In the old town of the South King, galloping on the battlefield. "It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to see the grandfather''s style with my own eyes." A person can leave such a strong color in his subordinates and his soldiers. Presumably this person is definitely a hero of a generation, a peerless star, such as the deceased King of the Old Town, and also an officer like General Ruyan ... "Uncle Chu, why don''t you go with me to the palace with Alan?" Nangong Yan suggested. When Nan Gongxi mentioned this, Ren Zinan''s eyes suddenly looked forward to expectations, but Chu David was a little hesitant. Does this old disability follow the past, doesn''t it bother Yoshiko? Who knew that Lao Min suddenly urged: "Lao Chu, go with Alan. Alan has said that he will end your retirement. If you stay here, he will not rest assured." Chu David hesitated, but finally nodded. At this moment, Feng Guanshi went into the hall, and proclaimed: "Sir concubine, the three corpses have been sent to the gate of Jingzhao Mansion. I don''t know what else to order?" Nangong groaned and said to Lao Min and Chu David: "I don''t know if the two would like to accompany me to the wasteland of Houshan?" Upon hearing that, Lao Min and Chu David couldn''t hide their surprise, but Feng Guanshi couldn''t help but persuade him, "Sir concubine, you have just been stabbed ..." Nangong raised a hand to signal his snoring and laughed indifferently: "If it is because this little thing is like a bird that is bowing a bow, wouldn''t I have to stay home and stay awake at night? That would make the other villain a success ! " "Ama, what you said is good!" Fu Yunyan praised with his palm, "You can''t let the villain do the same. I''ll go with you and see which one does not have long eyes dare to be against you!" "Liu Niang, I''ll just rely on you." Nangong frowned and laughed freely. It seems that the previous assassination did not leave a shadow in her heart. Lao Min and Chu David could not help but glance at each other. I heard that this concubine is the niece of the Nangong family. It is a blessing to have such a good wife regardless of the character and temperament of Shizi s personality. In this way, everyone went back to the mountains and the wasteland again, but this time the team was different from the previous one, and became a little bit more mighty. Not only Zhu Xing and the guards of the palace followed, but even those guards in Zhuangzi were also Feng Guan, who was like a bow-struck bird, called in and followed him, lest any accidents happen. The half-reclaimed wasteland is behind the village, because the villagers used to say "back mountain wasteland" before. Nangong Yu thought it was a terraced field, but didn''t want it to be a large flat land next to the back mountain. Looking at it, I saw that the land was covered with a thin layer of white snow and a vast white area, which made people''s eyes slightly flowered. But shouldn''t it snow recently? Nangong Yan blinked, and suddenly thought of something. He glanced back at the village and said in surprise, "This is a halogen land?" The so-called halogen land, also called saline land, is a land with excessive salt content. Crystals are grains of salt that precipitate out of the soil. "Yes, it''s saline-alkali land," Feng Guanshi said, "the son-in-law really knows everything!" "I''ve only seen it in books," Nangong Yan squatted down in surprise, picking up a little soil mixed with white crystals across a papa, "Historical Records of the River Ditch" said: "Lin Jinmin would like to wear Luo More than ten thousand hectares of land lay to the east of Yiquan Spring. Since water is available, it can make ten acres of land. "It seems that the cattle steward does have some knowledge, but he is not correct. Chu David explained with a loud voice: "That cow steward originally planned to wait for the spring of the following year to build a channel to channel the river water in front of it to irrigate the brine land and silt it into good land." After a moment of groaning, Nangong Chan said to Feng Guan: "If you can turn the wasteland into a good land, and Yumin is also a good thing, this thing can continue. Nowadays, you might as well hire the blue-colored tenants in the village to continue to reclaim this wasteland. Let s work hard in the open wasteland. It s better for them to pay 30% more than the market price, and two meals are included. "Yes. Concubine." Feng Guanshi quickly responded. With such excellent conditions, he believed that the tenants would definitely follow. Lao Min, who had been silent, suddenly said at this moment: "Sir concubine, can you also hire us veterans?" It was not only Nangong Yu, Feng Fengshi, and others. It was also an accident. I did not expect Lao Min to make such a request. Instead, Chu David understood Lao Min''s mood. Lao Min continued: "Actually, we veterans still have some strength. They are too busy in this farm every day. They might as well find something to do and have some fun in life." They are not easy-going or hard-working people. If the original cattle steward only let them wasteland, they would rather treat them as inferior animals. How can people not grind their teeth? "If you are willing, I am naturally welcome and less than that." Nangong Yu smiled, and also hope that these veterans can find a life suitable for them in this Liuhezhuang. The scariest thing in life is that there is no hope or expectation, that will only become a pool of standing water ... This day was busy and fulfilling. When the sun moved westward, Nangong and his party were finally ready to fight back home. When they came, they were light and light, but when they went back, they were magnificent. Not only were there more people, but there were two more horse-drawn carriages. Feng Guanshi and the tenants in Zhuangzi sent a lot of land products to Nangong. And game or something, two full carriages were installed. The veterans came to see him off. After Nangong Yu said goodbye to them, he was about to get on the carriage. Lao Min suddenly said, "Sir concubine, can the husband say a few words with you alone?" Bai Hui frowned slightly, remembering that this old Min had been hostile to Nangong Yu before, and felt something wrong. Nangong Yu was a little surprised, but she still said, "Of course you can." The two walked side by side and walked forward, while Bai Hui and Lily behind them kept staring at Lao Min''s every move. Of course, Lao Min also felt the vigilant sight of the two little girls, but he didn''t care. He asked silently for a moment, "Sir concubine, the old man only met with the grandfather when he was a child. Later, all the things about the grandfather were heard from outsiders ... You can talk to the husband What kind of person is Grandpa? " Nangong Ai felt even more surprised. He did not expect Lao Min to stop her just to ask Xiao Yi. What kind of person is Xiao Yi? Nan Gongyu thought about it, and just talked about when she first met Xiao Yi when she was nine years old ... talked about how he was assassinated by Cheng Bo, who he regarded as a loved one; talked about the King Zhennan left on his face Whip scars; Speaking of being left in Wangdu as a proton; Speaking of Cheng Yu and Zhu Xing who were chased all the way by the killers dispatched by Xiao Fangshi; Speaking of the emperor''s fear of him and the Zhennan palace ... Although it was only four and a half years, there were too many things that happened. The scenes of past events quickly flashed in front of Nangong Yan''s eyes. Although her tone was still calm as if she was talking about outsiders, But her heart was choppy and her eyes were a little bit sour. A Yi, how are you in southern Xinjiang? I miss you! Nangong Min raised his chin slightly, looking up at the red-colored sky to the west, and held back tears with difficulty. After a while, she calmed down, took a deep breath, and turned to Lao Min: "It''s not early, I should go, otherwise ..." She didn''t say any more. I saw that Lao Min took out an envelope from her arms. This envelope should have been for several years. The paper turned yellow, and even the creases on it were worn out. It seems that it has been repeatedly held for years. It has been examined and Capricorned. Lao Min''s expression was so dignified, he took the trust in his hands with great care, and bowed his head to Nangong Yu and said, "Sir concubine, this is a testament given by the lord to the grandson!" Even Nangong Yan was shocked by this sentence for a while, but he couldn''t come back to God, and almost doubted that he had heard it. She worked hard to calm her emotions, took the letter, didn''t open it, just looked at the big characters on the envelope: Sun Yi kissed her. Lao Min looked up at Nangong Yan and said slowly: "In the old days, King Nan of the old town felt that he hadn''t had many days, but at that time the grandfather was young, Xiao Fang looked good to the grandfather, but I do nt know what will happen to her own son in the future ... Lao Wang was really uneasy and made multi-handed preparations. On the one hand, he left some manpower and property for the son, and on the other hand gave the testament. The old man, and instructed the old man, if the grandfather cannot grow up when he grows up, this testament will never be sent out, and the money that the grandfather left to the grandfather will be enough for his life ... " Over the years, due to misunderstanding of Xiao Yi, this letter has been hidden in Lao Min''s arms. Nan Gongyu suddenly understood that although Lao Min had always shown hostility and resentment towards Xiao Yi, in fact he still had a hint of hope in his heart trying to believe Xiao Yi, otherwise, this letter is probably gone! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 961： 268 brewing The carriage rushed all the way, and finally rushed back to Zhennan Palace before the sunset completely fell. After sending away Fu Yunyan, Nangong Yan ordered: "Zhu Xing, settle Uncle Chu and Alan." "Yes, Princess Shi." Zhu Xing took the lead. Followed by, Nangong Yan said to Ren Zinan: "Alan, don''t rush into office, rest for a few days first." Chu David hurriedly said, "Sir concubine, Alan''s minor injury is not a problem. His body is strong." He also patted it **** Ren Zinan''s chest. Lily''s muffled laughter passed clearly behind him, and Nangong Yan also smiled. He was slightly distracted because of the letter''s unsettling mood, and laughed: "Uncle Chu, you have just arrived Wangdu, let Alan accompany you to take a good look around, stroll around, and familiarize yourself with the environment. It is not bad these days. " "Thank you, concubine." After the father and son thanked Nangong Yu, Zhu Xing took them down to settle down. Nangong Yu and Bai Huiliu returned to Fufengyuan. Today, instead of rushing to wash, she closed herself in the study and took out the yellow envelope from her arms. Light as Hong Mao, heavy as Taishan, this is probably the feeling. Nangong Yan stared deeply at the envelope for a long time before setting it aside. She took a piece of stationery and spread it on the book case, followed by pouring a little water into the platform, picking up the ink stick with one hand, pulling up the sleeve with one hand, and straightening her waist. My father taught her to correct the postures of the ink brushes, and the ink brushes should be light, moderate and fast. Seeing that the clear water gradually turned into thick ink during the regular grinding of the ink strips, Nangong Yu''s heart gradually calmed down ... When she put down the ink stick, she was already thinking about it. She picked up a lower case pen and wrote a long letter to Xiao Yi in a spirited manner. This letter was about to tell her about Liu Hezhuang for the first time more than a month ago ... The cause and effect, then she lifted the pen tip and got stained with ink, and the speed of writing down began to slow down. "A Yi, I hesitated for a long time before I wrote this letter. Now the battle is at the point. Nothing can override it. I shouldn''t distract you, but this matter involves my grandfather. Wrote you this letter. When you see this letter, you may get anxious, but the king still has me, and I will handle everything properly, so that you can be clear. I have taken away my grandfather''s will, and look forward to returning! " At this point, Nangong Yu didn''t accept the pen, but Zheng Erzhi added a sentence at the end. After writing the last paragraph "h", Nangong Yu Chang breathed a sigh of relief, and the slightly tight figure finally stretched out. The tiredness of the day swept the whole body. Nangong Ai carefully hid the testament in a sandalwood box, and after it was locked, she called Lily and Bai Hui in, and ordered Lily to send the letter to Xiao Yi tomorrow morning. The correspondence between her and Xiao Yi has a special channel, and the speed is only a little slower than three thousand miles. This letter should soon be in Xiao Yi''s hands. Nangong Yu walked in front of the window, pushed it open, and looked at the dim sky gradually. Since two generations, she has never known that she can miss such a person, and only hopes that the war in the south can end as soon as possible. The sunset rose and the long day was over. After the Laba Festival, New Year is coming soon. One of the important things is to prepare annual gifts for the provinces. Regarding the annual ceremony, she had already ordered it early, so early the next morning, An Niang came with a gift sheet and said cautiously, "Sir concubine, this is a gift to the Zhennan palace in southern Xinjiang. Look at the annual ceremony last year. What else needs to be added? " Nangong Yu is a bride. This is the first time she gave a gift to the in-laws of Nanjiang last year. In any case, there can be no mistakes, so An Niang is very cautious about this year''s gift. Nangong Yu took the gift list and looked at it. Most of them are Wangdu''s special products, and there are some nourishing herbs ... "Add a few more popular fabrics and silk flowers from the king." After a pause, she said, "I remember that a lot of silk flowers were given in the palace. Just add a box and add them to the family. Sisters play. " The king of Zhennan only had two sons, Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan, but there were many daughters. Xiao Fang had a niece, and the rest were nieces. An Niang nodded and looked at Nangong Yan again and asked: "Second concubine, that son''s share ..." "Shizi''s clothes and shoes, I have already prepared, and then bring the medicinal materials and pills that I prepared for Shizi, do not confuse with the other side." Then, Nangong Yan prepared The gift list was handed to An Niang, "Shizi''s things will be handed over to Zhu Xing for a while." The two were talking, Bai Hui came in and reported: "Sir concubine, Yimei is here." The year-end is the time of reconciliation. Every year, Yimei will bring the rouge shop''s account book during this time. Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Let Yimei come in." An Niang didn''t intentionally step down either. She also looked at Yimei when she grew up. When she saw Yimei entering the room, she could not help showing a smile, but soon the smile was stiff, and her eyes couldn''t hide the worry. Yimei''s face looked a little shaggy. Although she applied fat powder, she couldn''t hide the shadow under her eyes. After waiting for Yimei, Nangong Yan asked her to sit down, looked at her face carefully, and asked, "Yimei, are you okay? But didn''t you sleep well?" "Yeah, Yimei," An Niang replied anxiously. "I see that you look a little bad." Yimei put the baggage in her case on the table, opened it, pointed at a stack of books, and smiled, "Sister of the world, look at this stack of books and you know why the slaves didn''t sleep well. These days at the end of the year, The business in the shop is booming, and slaves really want to have avatars. " Although Nangong Yu didn''t count, but also from the thickness of this stack of books, we can see that it is indeed a lot more than in previous years. Although this rouge shop is not large, it has become more and more prosperous in Wang in recent years. Many foreigners have even bought it in batches and resold it in other places. Therefore, it is not only well-known in Wang Du, The reputation has also risen in other places, and those in the government and wealthy families are proud of the rouge that can be used in Huayan. Naturally, these achievements are indispensable for Yimei. In the past few years, Nian Gongyu thought that he had to give Yimei a big red envelope at the end of the year. She smiled at Yimei with a smile: "Yimei, the shop''s business is good, of course, you should also pay attention to your body. A few days ago, I just got a few old ginsengs. I will ask Baihui to get one for you later. I''ll write you a medicated list again, and you can go back and make up for it. " Yimei was flattered and owed, "Slave thanked her concubine." After paying the account book, Yimei and Nangong Yan said some interesting things in the shop and left. For the next few days, Nangong Yu stayed in the palace without leaving the house. Chinese New Year is approaching. Not only is it going to give the New Year''s Gifts to Southern Xinjiang, she also needs to give the New Year''s Gifts to people close to her, such as Nangong Palace, her grandfather, and the Princess Palace of Yong Yang. , All sorts of trivial things kept her busy ... As the so-called "Rich Snow Mega Year", on December 15th, the king began to snow, and goose feather snowflakes fell from the sky, but the land became silver-clad for a long time, and the entire king was blank. Piece of it. The next day, Fu Yunyan sent someone to send a post, saying that on the 17th, he would like to invite Nangong Yu to watch the snow in the past, but to let Nongong Yu busy in his breath. I don''t know if Fu Yunyan had calculated it. In the early morning of the 17th, the snow was gradually getting smaller, but with the heavy snow falling for two days, a thick layer of snow had accumulated on the ground. However, Wangdu is Wangdu, after all, the snow on the street has been cleaned to the side of the road, so there is not much problem in the carriage to walk, you only need to slow down slightly. Zhugong from Nangongyu entered the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang on time at Chenshi. With the help of Baihui and Lily, she drove down carefully. At this time, only a few scattered snows were still falling from time to time. It was a coincidence that Nangong Xiong got out of the car and saw the carriage of Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion also coming in. It seemed that Yuan Yuyi had come. Fu Yunyan personally welcomed guests at the Ermen Gate today. Jiang Yixi had already arrived and was talking to her next to Fu Yunyan. At the sight of Nangong Yan, Jiang Yixi urged: "Ah, you have to walk carefully, the ground may be slippery today." Fu Yunyan laughed: "Sister Xi, please rest assured that there is Baihui and Lily, and you will not let Grandma fall." As she said, Lily''s tail was slightly raised, "Miss Fu said, that''s the biggest compliment to slaves and cousins!" At this time, Yuan Yuyi also got out of the carriage and laughed: "Six mothers, you really can go back to the election day, and it just happened that the snow stopped, and we can go to the garden to enjoy the plum blossoms later." "Hello, haven''t you come to the princess''s house to enjoy the plum? Your aunt likes plum blossoms, so she planted a large area of ??plum forests in the north of the garden. Just after it snowed, the plum blossoms must have bloomed very well and they were incredibly delicious. " "That''s natural." Fu Yunyan straightened his chest and said proudly, "Mei in our house claims to be the second, and only the palace dares to claim the first." Yuan Yuyi said with a smile on her lips: "Sister Xi, sir, just look at her, and just make a few words, Liu Niang will fly to the sky again." The four girls laughed and said, while walking through the second door, they walked towards the inner court. When they came to Princess Mansion, they naturally wanted to greet Yongyang and Madam Fu first. Madam Fu knew that they were coming, and she was waiting for them at Wufutang in Yongyang, saving them two trips. The two elders didn''t leave them any more, but just greeted them casually and let the four young girls play for themselves. Several people led by Fu Yunyan down the Fuzhong back garden. As Yuan Yuyi said, the plum blossoms in the garden are very good. Before you enter the garden, you can already smell the plum blossoms in the garden, which makes people intoxicated. This is the time when the golden plum blossoms are running best. The golden plum blossoms hang on the branches like small golden bells. When the breeze blows, they bring a faint plum fragrance and it is refreshing. Cool. The white plums and red plums are full of buds, and they are touching. Obviously, when they bloom together, there will be another beautiful scenery in the garden. "A plum blossom blooms, annoyingly leans to the highest branch." Jiang Yixi looked at Mei Lin from the distance and sighed. "Unfortunately, sister Xia can''t come, she likes plum blossoms the most." Speaking of Han Qixia, Fu Yunyan also felt a little emotional, saying: "I sent a post to Cousin Xia, but Qi Wangfu didn''t move. I guess it must have been detained by cousin." Princess Qi was very careful. In order to get married, I screwed it up. This posture seems to be that even relatives don''t want to recognize it. If it was not for Han Qixia, Fu Yunyan would not bother to care about this inexplicable Princess Qi. "Hey," Yuan Yuyi sighed helplessly, "Qi''s Mansion is also a troubled event recently, and Cousin Xia is probably out of mood ..." Fu Yunyan thought of something, her brows moved slightly, "Cousin Yi, wouldn''t you tell me that it was true?" Nangong Yu also looked at Yuan Yuyi, and her eyes seemed to be asking the same question. Only Jiang Yixi looked at them in a fog, "What are you talking about?" For a moment, the other three pairs of eyes looked at Jiang Yixi, and it seemed to be saying, "Sister Xi, you are too inhumane!" Yuan Yuyi rationalized her thoughts before she said: "Three days ago, a fugitive slave from the King''s Mansion fled to the gate of Jingzhao Mansion, shouting injustice on the spot, and rumored that the King''s Mansion was contaminated with dirt because she did not I carefully watched the emperor Qi s son and Qi s family room, so Princess Qi wanted to kill someone ... It was really terrible. But it was quickly taken away by the housekeeper of Qi Wang s house, the fugitive slave All the family members said that she bumped her head recently and had a problem in her head, so she talked nonsense ... Since both Qi Wangfu and the fugitive family have come forward, Jingzhaofu is not good at managing their housework, let them Take away that crazy fugitive. " Qi Wangshizi dare to even touch the chamber of his father? !! Jiang Yixi was stunned, this is too ridiculous! It''s really ridiculous. Nangong even knows that the rumored room is Fang Wisteria, but this rumor is true and false, even she didn''t figure it out. Fu Yunyan shook her head and sighed, "Did you say that my cousin thought he was Emperor Gaozong of the previous dynasty?" The emperor Gaozong of the previous dynasty accepted a concubine of the emperor as a concubine after he ascended the throne. At that time, it caused a sensation in the world and was criticized by the Manchu culture and military. The emperor Gaozong was infatuated with the woman and even later established her son. For the prince, not only did he lose the heart of the court, but also the people ... and the prince later became the last emperor of the former dynasty. Yuan Yuyi Mulu sympathetically said: "The chaos in Qi s palace is chaotic, and it s not the cousin who is unlucky in the end ... Where does this better person look at Qi s palace, and what would it be if he wanted to cling to Qi s palace? People! "After two days, I still have to visit Cousin Xia and chat with her." Of the four of them, only she can still enter the gate of the palace. "Sister Yi," Nangong said busyly. "Then you just give me a gift for Sister Xia, and it''s not convenient for me to hold anything for her." As Nangong Yan said, Fu Yunyan and Jiang Yixi also scrambled and said: "Well, you have a good idea!" "Sister Yi, you can hold something for me, too." Yuan Yuyi proudly straightened her chest. "Since you asked me to do something, don''t you bribe me well?" "This is simple." Jiang Yixi said with a grin. "Sister Yi, don''t you like the snow water tea I cooked? Rare snow this year, Liu Niang asked us to come and enjoy the snow today, just as we swept some snow water from the plum blossoms to save it. , How about I make tea for you next spring? " The snow on this plum is fragrant. Sweep the petals onto the snow and seal it in a jar. You can use it to make tea in the coming year, and the tea will have the aroma of plum blossoms. However, the snow on the petals is just a little bit like this, and it takes some effort to accumulate into a jar. But it is also because of the effort that makes it feel extra sweet. Jiang Yixi said this, and Yuan Yuyi''s eyes brightened at once, and she said to Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan: "Sir, Liu Niang, when the spring of this year, sister Xi invited me to drink snow water tea, it smells good!" "Sweeping snow and making tea, this is a good idea." Nangong nodded with a smile. Fu Yunyan curiously drew a snowflake from a flower, sniffed her nose, and said, "Ah, it really seems a bit fragrant." However, sweeping snow on plum blossoms ... She looked at the small plum blossoms around her, and her head was really big. Yuan Yuyi naturally looked out and threatened with a smile: "Liu Niang, if you dare to be lazy, we will not call you after drinking snow water tea!" Fu Yunyan resignedly surrendered with both hands. The maidservants quickly took a few ceramic pots and a few brushes, and the four girls swept up the snow, chatting and chatting while their close-fit maids naturally looked at it and helped them together. Come on. This sweep was busy until noon. An old lady came over and implicitly reminded them that lunch was ready, so Fu Yunyan took them to Wangmei Pavilion, which was closest to the garden. Wangmei Pavilion had already set a fire dragon long ago, and as soon as it entered the door, it felt warm inside like spring and summer, and it seemed like two worlds with the ice and snow outside. The girls were busy unravelling the thick cloaks for the girls, and Nangong Yan suddenly felt a lot lighter and sighed with relief. Yuan Yuyi is the same, she said with a weak arm, "It turns out that snow sweeping is so tired, sister, you are really patient." Jiang Yixi hid his mouth and chuckled, "It''s better to be tired. It will be more fragrant when we drink tea next year." Seeing the girls all sat down, the girl-in-laws came in one by one and then took the hot dishes out of the food box and served them ... After lunch, the maidservants put on hot tea to feed everyone. The hot tea swelled, and the whole person warmed up from the inside to the outside. The girls'' cheeks appeared a faint blush, and they all looked radiant. Fu Yunyan suddenly made a gesture, and her skinny girl came over holding a mahogany tray with a few squares of parcels on it. They have nt figured it out yet, the girl has given them a party of noodles. Nangong s ones are moon white, Yuan Yuyi s ones are pale yellow, and Jiang Yixi s ones are plum red. A plum blossom was embroidered, but the embroidery was really plain. Nangong frowned slightly and asked blurtly, "Six mothers, did you embroider these?" For a moment, everyone''s eyes were radiantly looking at Fu Yunyan, and Fu Yunyan complacently said, "Ama, you are so smart. You see, as long as I do it with my heart, there is nothing wrong with it." Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi looked at each other. Although the embroidery skills of Pa Zi are not as good as those of eight or nine-year-old children, it is indeed valuable to Fu Yunyan. Yuan Yuyi hid her lips and teased, "Liu Niang, started embroidering the dowry so soon?" "That''s not my turn." Fu Yunyan was still a little self-aware. "My mother said it, and it was enough for me to embroider a parchment or purse." She said that the other girls had some sympathy for Mrs. Fu. "Cousin Yi," Fu Yunyan suddenly looked at Yuan Yuyi, "I told you everything, did you hide something from me?" Yuan Yuyi blinked suspiciously, confused. Fu Yunyan''s mouth cornered slyly, deliberately lowered her voice, and asked mysteriously: "Cousin Yi, I heard that Aunt Cousin was looking at you, is it true?" Yuan Yuyi was stunned, and the first reaction was a little embarrassed, but she did not want to be too proud of Fu Yunyan, and said, "Even if I tell you, what can you do?" "Of course it is to help you inquire about the character." Fu Yunyan said for granted, "What if I am a kind of annoying people, what should I do if I am not allowed to come in?" Yuan Yuyi was a moment again, but this time, her eyes were a little moist. Liu Niang thought to herself for a while. Seeing that all the friends next to him had a destination, Yuan Yuyi''s mood was a bit complicated. On the one hand, I expected that I could also meet the husband who is respectful and respectful. On the other hand, I felt panic and felt uneasy about the unknown future ... "Liu Niang!" Yuan Yuyi pounced on and hugged Fu Yunyan. "Then I can count on you to help me." She buried her face in Fu Yunyan''s arms on purpose, causing Fu Yunyan to push her away disgustingly. . Jiang Yixi and Nangong Yan looked at each other and laughed, and the cousins ??laughed and chatted. The little room was full of bright laughter from the girls, as if early spring was coming early. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan laughed for a while, but remembered something, looked at Jiang Yixi and asked: "Sister Xi, I heard that the Queen recently recruited a lot of girls into the palace to talk?" She Her eyes sparkled, and it was clear that her problem was definitely not that simple. This sentence suddenly attracted the attention of Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yan, and they also thought about it. Fu Yunyan blinked and said, "No, right? The fifth prince is only nine years old." The implication was whether Yuan Yuyi wanted to Too much? Jiang Yixi just drank tea and kept silent. She didn''t speak, but made them suspect that Yuan Yuyi''s guess was correct. Could it be said that the queen really helped the five princes to see each other? "After the New Year, the five princes should be ten years old." Nangong said lightly, but there was a bit of emotion in his heart: time flies, the little boy who had not lived six years old is now so old that he even talked On the age of marriage. Nangong Min contemplates that the emperor has paid more and more attention to the five princes recently. Therefore, the direction of neutralizing the five princes as princes has become increasingly apparent. Now the eldest prince, the second prince, and the third prince are either married, or have been married, and only the fifth prince The family affairs have not been settled ... maybe, this is what the queen wants to take this opportunity to test the emperor. The criteria for choosing a princess and a princess are always different ... The girls were thoughtful, but in any case, the matter had little to do with them, and soon they talked about other topics. This day hurried past in a pleasant atmosphere. After a while, a few girls left Fu Yunyan one by one. When Nangong Nang returned to Zhennan Palace, she had just arrived at Shen Shi and was still in the second door. She then reported that Zhu Xing had something to look for in her. So Nangong Yu went directly to the study outside. Zhu Xing hurried quickly, and after the ceremony, reported directly: "Shi Zifei, Zheng Zhi has been taken to the capital." Sitting in the back of the book case, Nangong Min nodded slightly and asked, "... What did he say?" Nangong Yu didn''t ask Zheng until the bottom move, because she still believed in Zhu Xing''s methods. "Zheng Zhi admits that following the order of the princess to come to Liuhezhuang to collect silver. He is mainly responsible for the income of Zhuangzi and shops in the northern provinces. It is collected every six months." "How many at a time?" Zhu Xing said indignantly: "At the beginning, he said that there were only two or three thousand two thousand dollars. Later, he used torture before admitting that there would be more than 20,000 yuan every two months!" "More than 20,000," Nangong said calmly, "more than half of Shizi''s industry is in the north, plus the benefits of the south and other places. Roughly, after the princess can get at least one hundred thousand from Shizi a year . " Zhu Xing gritted his teeth, took out several silver tickets from his arms, and said, "Shi Zifei, this was copied from Zheng Zhi''s body. The silver tickets received from Zhuangzi and the shop totaled 13,000. Two, you see what to do. " Nangong groaned for a moment and said, "Leave it on for the time being, and let me dispose of the rest of the Zhuangzi shop afterwards." The closest to the capital is Liu Hezhuang, another village named Bailinzhuang, and a shop in the capital. Nangong Yu intends to start here. Zhu Xing responded respectfully. Nan Gongxi later said: "I have read the account book carefully. If only the Zhuangzi and the shop in the north are calculated on the basis of normal income, it will be less than 22,000 a year." Her expression was dull, but her mind was Unbearable anger. Liu Hezhuang is one of the bigger Zhuangzis under Xiao Yi''s name. Similar to Zhuangzi, even if it is a good year, the annual income is only two or three thousand two thousand. But Niu Guanshi can hand in Xiao Fang''s three thousand two every six months. It is conceivable that this silver came from! For these silvers, over the years, Xiao Fangshi didn''t know how much reputation Xiao Yi had been ruined! No wonder Xiao Yi in the previous life would be so infamous. Nangong Yuping calmed his mind and asked, "Where is Niu Guanshi now?" "Zheng Zhi said that he had gone to the south." Zhu Xing replied, "But Zheng Zhi didn''t know what he was going to do ... It should be true that he didn''t know how to survive." "Is it southern?" Nangong muttered to himself. In these days, she has already seen the account books in seventy-eight. The industry in Xiao Yi''s hands is the most in the north and the south of the river. The north is mainly Zhuangzi, and the south of the river is mainly fields and shops. Eighty percent of them were in the previous years He successively changed affairs. For other industries, such as mines, shipyards, money houses, etc., the accounts are still clean. Maybe Xiao Fang didn''t know Xiao Yi still had these industries, or maybe she didn''t find a chance to intervene. The cattle steward will go to the south at this time. "Shizi has a shipyard in the south." Nangong looked up and said, "I doubt Xiao Fang''s idea of ??starting a shipyard." "Abominable!" Zhu Xing didn''t hold back for a moment, blurted out a swear word, but immediately realized that Nangong was here, and he bowed his head and said, "Sir concubine, what now?" "What can be anxious." Nangong chuckled. "Now that you know he''s gone to the south, just send someone to cut it off." Zhu Xing couldn''t help laughing, patted his head, and said, "Also, it''s a subordinate confused." He was impatient. "Also, how is Niu Changan now?" Zhu Xing showed a gleam of coldness, "It was sent to a mine in the northwest, and his subordinates let people take care of it, and absolutely could not die." Nangong shook his head slightly and asked, "Get out some news." Zhu Xing''s eyes brightened, "Shi Zifei means ..." "If the time is not wrong, it''s time for Yi Min and my letter to be sent to Southern Xinjiang. Counting the time when Niu Guanshi learned Liu Hezhuang''s news, most of his complaint will be here." Nangong Yan''s finger lightly Holding the book case, she smiled and said, "Southern Xinjiang and the capital are thousands of miles away. I have to make a move after the princess before I can find a chance to clean up her! ... this time, I have to let her swallow those Spit it out intact! " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 962： 269 ??complaints "Abominable! Abominable!" Xiao Fangshi read the letter of Nan Gongxi at a glance, what "three knees and six knees", what "considered mother-in-law as mother", and "what is worse than the grandma" ... She only felt that every word in the letter was like It was a slap tossed heavily on her face, again and again. Yi Yan knelt on the ground and shouted: "Princess, you have to be the master of slavery! The princess of the world is too much, you don''t see your mother-in-law at all!" Xiao Fang was so angry that he rubbed the letter in his hand into a ball, threw it to the ground, and then looked coldly at Yi Yi, reprimanding: "Yi Yi, Princess Ben sent you to Shi Zifei Let you wait for the concubine, but you are so useless. You have been driven back after so many days ... What is the use of this princess to support you! " At the beginning, she sent Yi Yi to the capital of the capital, in order to control Nangong Yi, and gave it to her Majesty as her mother-in-law, but now Yi Yifei did not complete the task she had assigned, but it was so simple that she was cleaned up by Nangong Yi. Then, I was sent back so embarrassedly, I just lost my face! Yi Xun was familiar with Xiao Fang''s temperament. He was frightened, and his heart was cold. He pleaded for himself: "Slave was wronged! After he arrived in the capital, he taught the rules of the concubine, but he did not listen. The slaves persuaded her, and she gave no notice to the house rules and family rules you gave. She slept until three shots a day, and often went out to play ... Even Grandma''s cousin had trouble. She not only did not help, but also intentionally stopped people at the door. In addition, the slave-in-law begged Shifu to help Grandma Aunt Cousin, but Shizi ...... but tied Grandma Cousin back to the Prince Qi''s palace! Princess, she didn''t notice you in this way, but she also took Grandma Cousin to her It s a desperate road! Yi blew a snot, a tear, and cried so hard. Xiao Fang was so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "She ... she really cares nothing about the life and death of Sister Fujin?" Xiao Fang''s heart also thought that it was useless to abandon Fang Wisteria, but Fang Wisteria was her niece after all, and Fang Wisteria was in trouble. Nangong Rong not only did not help, but stepped on it even worse. What does this mean? It means that Nangong Ning didn''t take her mother-in-law to heart at all! "Yeah!" Yi Yi busily said, "Prince, you really haven''t seen it. Grandma Auntie knelt down on the ground to ask for the concubine, who is still indifferent!" What a Nangong! Xiao Fang grinds his teeth resentfully, remembering Xiao Yi''s disobedience over and over again after returning to South Xinjiang this time. For a time, new hatred and old hatred came to mind. Abominable, abominable! I just couldn''t take this little couple for a while! Xiao Fang had nowhere to breathe, only to vent his anger on Yi Yan, pointing to her nose and angrily: "Waste, really waste! ... come, drag this princess down and hit twenty big boards!" Going down these twenty boards, where do you still have your life! ? Yi Yan kept hoeing his head and begging for mercy: "Prince, forgive me! The slaves are all as you ask ..." "Shut up!" Xiao Fangshi became embarrassed and angry. Of course she knew Yi Yi was acting according to her orders, but since Yi Yi was unable to suppress Nangong Yi after reaching the capital of the king, she should be smart and act on her own. Do everything possible to stay with Nangong Yu and help him monitor Nangong Yu, instead of being carried back to Southern Xinjiang in a dreary way! What a use of such an incompetent slave! "Mother-in-law ..." At this moment, a twelve-year-old girl walked in from outside the house. She was wearing an ivory embroidered skirt with flowers and flowers, covered with tender green dots of smoke and clouds. There is a white jade bracelet on her left wrist. This girl is beautiful and charming, dignified and reserved, her erect figure is like a plum blossom blooming in the winter against the snow and snow, and a dark gleam shines through her dark eyes. She is the daughter of Xiao Fang''s, the eldest daughter of Zhennan''s palace, and she is called Xiao Yan. "My sister, you''re here." When Xiao Fang saw her daughter, her original twisted face suddenly showed a kind smile. "Big girl!" A slave in the house quickly greeted Xiao Yan. "Your children, please treat your mother-in-law!" It''s really disgusting. Xiao Xuan glared at Liu Mei and asked in a cold voice, "I don''t know why my mother and concubine are angry?" Qi Fang beside Xiao Fang immediately said: "Big girl, don''t you know, the princess kindly sent Yi Yi to the capital, and told the rules of our Zhennan Royal Mansion with the concubine, but the concubine It s unkind ... Qi Yan recounted all the guilts of Nan Gongxi with jealousy, and then reprimanded Xiao Fang for being rude to Xiao Fang after returning to southern Xinjiang, and finally added a sentence pleased "Hey, what a pity the princess has shown to them!" Xiao Yan frowned even more, and said, "Mother-in-law, I have already told you that my elder brother is bad-skinned and doesn''t know how to deal with it. You have taught him carefully since he was a child. You know that your father is annoyed. Why is it that you are so filial piety? Xiao Ye hasn''t seen the big brother Xiao Yi for several years. Although I heard that Xiao Yi is now sensible and knows that she can contribute to the country, she also fought several exciting victories. Understand that this is a person who is useless, unlearned and incurable, I am afraid that the recent Lien Chan skill has also grabbed others! Xiao Yan thought that his heart was like a mirror, and there was a clear smile on the corner of his mouth. Why should a mother like Xiao Yi take him to heart? Xiao Fangshi nodded again and again, his expression finally eased slightly. Xiao Zheng continued coldly, "I heard that Dasao came from the Nangong family, and has read poems and etiquette since he was a child. He knows the reason, but he did not even know this basic filial piety. It seems that this Nangong family is too famous!" At first, she also felt that it was a pity for the brother-in-law of the Shilin family, such as aunt, to give her elder brother. Now it seems that it is nothing more than a pot with a lid. The more Xiao Fang''s listened, the more comfortable he was, but who knows that Xiao Yan''s next sentence was a turn of words: "Mother-in-law, you just love to worry too much. A couple who does not understand the rules can teach you as much as you can." If you do nt want to listen, you do nt have to worry about it. You do nt have to be complained about it. Xiao Xun thought that Xiao Fang s tube was too wide. What did the daughter say ... Xiao Fang heard so much that she didn''t do everything to firmly control the Xiao Yi couple so that her son Xiao Luan could inherit the Zhennan royal palace in the future, and it ended In Xiao Yan''s eyes, he thought that he was nosy. Regardless of what Xiao Fang s thought was in Xiaoxin s mind, she said disgustingly: "Mother-in-law, as for cousin Teng, she is willing to fall and treat others with embarrassment, and I am ashamed to be with her ... Dalma sent her back Qi Wangfu is not wrong, mother-in-law, even if you are thinking of relatives, remember the rules. Do nt make people laugh at our Zhennan Wangfu. Her daughter taught her rules! Xiao Fang''s eyes stared at Xiao Yan, his mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. Xiao Yan said in his heart, "Mother-in-law, if you really feel too busy, just take care of your second brother. He is not too young." Speaking of Xiao Luan, Xiao Fang''s heart is even more congested. In the past few months, Xiao Luan was fascinated by the flowery queen named Xiao Pui sent by Xiao Yi. She couldn''t persuade her how to persuade. For this matter, the mother and son I don''t know how many times it has been noisy. "Luan brother ..." Xiao Fang rubbed his temples and sent the men down in the room, only waiting with his heart around, to speak with Xiao Yi, "Your brother is still young, When he becomes home, you know what to do ... "Then she looked at Qi Qi," Qi Qi, what about the roster I asked you to prepare? " Qi Yan said quickly: "Prince, the slave is ready, and she is planning to present it to the Princess today." Xiao Fang nodded, took over the roster in Qi''s hand, looked it up carefully, and said critically: "General Manager Shen Bing, Road Commander, Shao Zhifu, Vice General Zhu ... Are these a few? "After just looking at a page, Xiao Fangshi didn''t want to look down, and was disappointed. Although these companies look good in southern Xinjiang, their identity is not enough compared to Zhennan Palace. Xiao Fang couldn''t help sighing, "This remote place in southern Xinjiang, how can there be any status and status worthy of your brother ..." Xiao Yan sneered: "He looks like this now, and few girls from other people are willing to marry him. All who are willing are from the power of the Zhennan palace." Xiao Fang jumped angrily and frowned. If it was her daughter who said this, she would have slapped her a long way. Xiao Fang felt a terrible headache at this moment and rubbed his eyebrows. In the past, she thought about teaching her daughter to be a boudoir and to be a talented girl. She only wanted her to read, but she did nt expect to read too much. She even read her daughter stupidly, so that she would listen to her even if she had the intention to twist her daughter back. Not going in. She took a breath and instructed: "Sister, how do you say that. That''s your brother, your dear brother!" Xiao Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly, and was trying to talk to Xiao Fangshi about what a loving mother is to be defeated. Qi Zheng already saw that it was wrong. Before Xiao Yan, he laughed and said with a smile: "Prince, look at it according to the second master. Identity, you can pick a high-handed maid in Wangdu ... " As soon as Xiao Fang''s heart moved, his eyebrows stretched out instantly. Qi Zheng is right. Whoever has the honor of having a royal house in the south of their town in South Xinjiang still has to choose one from the royal family in the capital of the capital, and their status must not be worse than that of Nangong. How could she not let her son lower Xiao Yi''s head! but If you want to pick one in Xiaodu for Xiao Luan, you have to take Xiao Luan to go to Wang Du to pick carefully and look at each other ... and her daughter Xiao Yan also came to talk about marriage. At the age, if you go to Wangdu, you can also choose a good relationship for Xiao Yan. The problem is that it was only a few months after the last time I left South Xinjiang, and there was an extra favored concubine in Wangfu. This time, what if the old thing repeats itself? So, isn''t it a mistake to take care of one another and lose one''s life by a small one? Thinking for a moment, Xiao Fangshi was a little hesitant and his eyes flickered. "Princess," just then, the girl-in-law Mingjing whispered carefully outside the house, "Wang Du''s uncle, the master, has written." Letter from my uncle ... Xiao Fang''s spirit was agitated, he straightened his waist and said lightly, "Come in." After Ming Jing entered the house to salute, he respectfully handed a letter to Xiao Fang''s hands. Xiao Fang couldn''t wait to open the letter, but she couldn''t believe her eyes, and her pupils shrank suddenly. Liu Hezhuang was snatched by Nangong Yan, and his cousin Niu Chang''an was sold to the bitter kiln in the northwest ... and her layout for many years was discovered by this little bitch! A few years of hard work was ruined! Nangong Aya, this Nangong Aya bad her! Xiao Fang only felt that his blood was rushing into his forehead, and his eyes became dark, and his body was soft, and he passed out. "Mother-in-law!" "princess!" The screams of Xiao Yan, Qi Zheng and Ming Jing overlapped, Ming Ming and Qi Zheng struggling to support Xiao Fang''s left and right. "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law ..." Xiao Kun fluttered to her knees beside Xiao Fangshi, shaking her arm constantly trying to wake her up, at a loss. The princess was fainted, but the old girl had no idea ... Qi Yan gave Xiaoyan a sweaty look and yelled: "The princess fainted! Please doctor!" The fainting of Xiao Fang''s commotion caused a commotion in the whole palace. Some went to ask the doctor, some told the second master, some went to draw water, and some hurriedly helped Xiao Fang to lie down in the inner room ... After a while, the doctor came and gave Xiao Fang''s pulse and a needle, and Xiao Fang finally woke up quietly. The doctor gave the prescription sweaty, and warned Xiao Fangshi not to be angry again, and then left. The doctor just went out, Xiao Luan hurriedly rushed, "Mother-in-law, mother-in-law, are you okay?" Seeing Xiao Fang''s awake, he was finally relieved. Xiao Fangshi sat up half under Qi Yi''s help, leaning back on the big pillow, and said, "Luan Brother, mother is fine ..." As she said, a sharp color flashed in her eyes. Now that Liu Hezhuang has let Nangong Yu know, how much Nangong Yu should have found himself involved in the Xiao Yi industry. These industries can bring her more than one hundred thousand dollars each year, so let it go, how can she reconcile her? And, if it weren''t for her, how could these ordinary Zhuangzi shops make 100,000 yuan a year! Xiao Yi didn''t have to do anything, she just wanted to take her things away. How could there be such a simple thing! She had to think of a way. Nangong Yu! She has raised Xiao Yi herself for nearly ten years. She is the most clear about who she is. If it weren''t for the charm of Nangong''s fox and mischief in the back, everything would be so bad! Xiao Fangshi''s eyes flickered, and he secretly said in secret: Nangong You, you are not kind and I am not righteous. Since you are aggressive again and again, do nt blame me! "Luan brother, sister," she said to a pair of children, "you will accompany your mother-in-law to Fengjiang City tomorrow to see your father and king!" Xiao Yan was not that good, but Xiao Luan looked like he was falling down, so far away from Fengjiang, he hadn''t seen him in a few days. He hesitated to look at Xiao Fangshi and said: "... Mother, can I ..." Before he had finished speaking, Xiao Fang stared at him, angrily, "If you dare not go, I will sell you your flair tomorrow!" ... ... As Xiao Fang''s party was about to set off for Fengjiang City, Nangong Yu was leaning on the noodle in the feast, closing his eyes and taking a nap. Two braziers were placed between the feasts, all of which were warm. After a while, Nangong Yu fell asleep. She didn''t know how long she had slept, but just heard the voice of the thrush deliberately lowering outside: "Sister Bai Hui, I don''t know if I should say something inappropriate to the world ... "Thrush, what''s wrong?" Bai Hui asked softly. "It''s ... it''s about Sister Yimei ..." The thrush''s voice sounded a little depressing, which made Nangong awkwardly, with an ominous hunch. She woke up in an instant, and there was no sleep in her eyes. "Thrush!" Nakamura shouted, as she sat up, thinking of Yi Mei''s appearance that day. Could it be that Thrushes, Bai Hui, and Lily walked in lightly, saluting Nangong first. The thrush was embarrassed and blessed again, saying, "Sir concubine, please forgive you for rest." Nangong opened the door and asked, "What happened to Yimei?" The thrush''s hand was unconsciously clenched into a fist. She hesitated for a moment, and still gritted her teeth slowly, and said, "When she first entered Nangongfu, Sister Mei, Sister Yimei taught her how to do things and how to treat others. In the mind of Sister Nu, Yimei was like Sister Nu''s sister. After Sister Yimei got married, she also went to see her from time to time ... Yesterday, Sister Nu went to Sister Yimei''s house to send some gifts. Sister Mei''s mother-in-law is scolding ... these words are really terrible. " Nangong frowned and asked coldly, "What did you scold?" The thrush took a deep breath and continued: "The old goddess said for a while that Sister Mei was a hen who would not lay eggs, and then scolded her for seedless watermelon, and said that a woman who would not have children would be of no use to marry. It was a waste of rations ... Later, when I saw the slave, I walked away with a stink face. " The thrush became more and more angry, almost gritted teeth, "Poor Yi Mei still had to speak good for her mother-in-law in front of the slave, but later the slave quietly asked the neighbors, only to know that the old goddess was abandoning sister Mei to marry Nian hasn''t been pregnant yet. She wants Yimei to agree with her sister, Naomi, and Sister Yimei is reluctant to refuse. Her mother-in-law scolds Sister Yimei even at night. "Sister Yimei is such a good person , How come I met such a mother-in-law. Although the Yimei family were subordinates, Wang Duzhong''s subordinates who were slightly influential were not disappointed. However, this means that Mei is a girl who has gone out of her room. !! Nangong''s face sank like water, and he asked slowly, "How does the man who means Yimei express that?" Thrush frowned, revealing a bit of disdain, and said, "My brother-in-law is a filial son. Every time he persuades, the old godwife is a son who has a daughter-in-law and does not want to act like a mother. He also pulled passersby neighbors to judge ... Over time, my brother-in-law didn''t dare to say a word. " Thrush had always thought that Sister Yimei was married well, and she grew up with her brother-in-law, cousin, and she knows it well. She has a good impression on this brother-in-law, and feels that she is honest enough. She is also good to Sister Yimei. Until now, she did not know the honest There is also hate! It''s no wonder that when Sister Yimei came to the palace last time, she looked so embarrassed that she had been fooled in the past ... Bai Hui and Lily were also indignant, Lily sulking his sleeve angrily and said, "Sir concubine, would you please teach the old goddess?" "Don''t worry," Nangong said in a deep voice. "Thrush, now you go to the shop and call Yimei quietly." "Yes, concubine." Thrush hurriedly blessed, reassured. As long as Shi Zifei takes the shot, this matter can be resolved! Nangong Yu''s heart was not so calm on the surface. Since her rebirth, Yimei has been serving her wholeheartedly. After she got married, she will take care of her "Huayan" and collect news ... "Huayan" business can be famous for the king. It is even developing day by day, and there is also a contribution of Yimei! Over the years, Yi Mei has done too much for her ... Nangong sighed lightly, got up and dressed, and soon after, Yimei arrived. After the thrush was reported, Yimei came in. She wore a blue embroidered plum skirt and saluting respectfully to Nangong. Her eyebrows were still unstoppable and her eyes seemed a little unconscious. Nangong Ai asked her to get up and gave a footstool. Yi Mei looked at Nangong Yan with a restrained look, and said, "The concubine called the slaves to come, but what is the order for slaves?" Nangong took a sip of tea, and looked at Yimei gently for a while, and saw that she became more and more uncomfortable. In fact, Yi Mei also had a secret number in her heart. The thrush just went to her house the day before yesterday. Today, the concubine called her over, probably for that matter ... "It doesn''t matter, just ask you to come and talk ..." Nangong looked at Yimei steadily. "Yimei, I have always regarded you as my family. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me." Yi Mei glanced reflectively at the thrush, nodding her head slightly at her, affirming her guess. Yimei''s eye circles were red, and she was a bit ashamed on the one hand, but she was more moved. I did not expect that she even shocked the master for her little thing. She settled down, and no longer concealed, saying: "Sir concubine, the years of slavery have been going well these past few years, but slavery has been married for a few years, but she has not been able to have a child and a half daughter. For more than a year, his temper has grown increasingly irritable ... " Thrush shrugged aside and thought Yimei was too polite. Where is that old godly woman "impatient", it is simply "rogue"! Yi Mei continued: "Recently, my mother-in-law wanted to make Nusong Songkou agree to accept her ... but slaves have been reluctant, and her mother-in-law was unhappy, so she became more harsh on her slaves, and spoke very unpleasantly, hoping to persecute Nusong Songkou ... Speaking, Yimei''s cheeks turned red, and she murmured, "Sir concubine, this little thing about slavery''s own family will bother you, slavery is really ..." "Yimei," Nangong Ai interrupted her, looked at her indifferently and asked, "what the **** do you think now?" Yimei showed a faint stun, bowed her head slightly, then raised her head, and said firmly, "Why wouldn''t the slave concubine agree with the concubine?" She pursed her lips and barely smiled. Slavery is a bit harsh, but he has been very good to Slavery all these years. He has never blushed with Slavery. Slavery is willing to grow old with him. " "Sister Yimei ..." The thrush, who had been patient for a long time, couldn''t help screaming, always felt that this was wrong, "but brother-in-law ..." "Thrush, your brother-in-law is very nice to me." Yi Mei said gently but firmly, and then looked at Nangong Yan again. "Concubine, you don''t have to worry about slaves. Although he is not good at refuting his mother-in-law for filial piety, but in private She has also been comforting slaves ... Slave believes that when slaves have children in the future, the days will definitely be fine. "Her lips slightly twitched, although her expression was still tired, but her eyes showed her longing for the future. "Yimei, as long as you feel good, that''s good." Nangong Yan said meaningfully, and then said solemnly, "But you have to remember that you went out of my side, now it is my accompanying room, It s doing things for me. If someone dares to bully you and scold you, it s not a matter for you alone, but also for hitting my face ... If you have any trouble in the future, even if you come to me, It''s always up to you. " Followed, and ordered Thrush to say, "Thrush, you take my pair of cards to the storeroom to receive five rulers, a pair of gold heads, a few tonic herbs, and then send Yimei back with her son." "Yes, concubine." The thrush blessed, and her expression was a little complicated. "The slave''s grace, thanks to the concubine." Yi Mei moved to her knees and knocked her head. Her man is her cousin. They are the sons and daughters of Nangong Palace. Now they are the accompany room of Nangong. Send her back, that is to cheer her up and support her. Yimei is not a fool. Naturally, she understands the painstaking intentions of Nangong Yu, and her eyes faintly appear. Yimei was gone, but Nangong''s mood was still a bit heavy. She sat there idly for a while and waited until Lily came in eagerly to report: "Sir concubine, the letter from the grandson! Nangong Yi returned to God and said happily, "Hurry up to me." She couldn''t wait to receive the letter, carefully opened it, took out the stationery, looked at it word by word, and read silently ... the corners of her mouth rose unconsciously, and her pupils were shining. Xiao Yi mentioned in the letter that they were preparing to win the Lingchuan Canyon, and the next two cities were Fuzhong and Kailian. If it goes well, they are expected to return to Wangdu in two or three months. The letter walked on the road for half a month. Counting the time, Nangong Yu guessed that the Lingchuan Canyon should have been almost laid down. In other words-- Ai will be back soon! A bright smile bloomed on Nangong Nian''s face, all of a sudden seemed to be reborn, full of energy and vitality. Nangong''s lips closed the letter with a smile, all the fatigue and trouble seemed to be swept away. Ai Yi is about to return, and he must resolve the matter before he returns. Thinking about this, Nangong Ai immediately got up, went to the small study, and rolled out a piece of Qingjiang paper before the case. In the past few days, she has considered a lot for those industries that Xiao Fang took over. If, like Liu Hezhuang, she or her relatives come forward to take back one by one, it seems feasible on the surface, but there are a few future problems: For one thing, it will take longer. The property left by the old king of the south of the town, from north to south, is spread across Dayu, and her manpower to marry him is far from enough. Second, Xiao Yi s reputation will be difficult to clean up, just like Liu Hezhuang. If Niu Guanshi was smart enough to send someone to assassinate her, I am afraid that it will take a lot of effort to dispel the veterans doubts. Three are hidden dangers. Although these industries were left to Xiao Yi by King Nan of the old town, from the current point of view, there must have been a purchase by Xiao Fang''s family members who witnessed that year. If you really take it back one by one by this ordinary means, you will most likely be beaten down in the future, saying that Xiao Yi is not filial to her parents and competes with her parents for her property ... Such things are definitely not her concern. Since these industries were left to Xiao Yi by the king of the south of the old town, not only would she have to recapture them, but she would also have to suffer from them. Not only that, but it is necessary to let Xiao Fang suffer a big loss in order to solve the hatred in my heart a little! Nangong Yun thought for a moment and wrote it carefully in lower case. Not long after, I wrote a whole page and made some corrections, so I accepted the pen. Then I put this Qingjiang paper in a brazier and burned it to ashes. "lily." Nangong yelled a cry, and Lily waiting outside came in and smiled and said, "Sir concubine, do you have any instructions?" "I''m going out tomorrow," Nangong said. "Give me a carriage, and an ordinary blue curtain carriage will be made .... Also, find someone for me. He needs to be ..." Nangong asked carefully. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 963： Chapter 270 In the early morning, a Qingpeng carriage quietly departed from the Zhennan Palace. The coachman was still Zhou Dacheng. In addition to Baihui Lily, he accompanied only two royal palace guards. They are going to Huaiyuan County, which is only seven or eight miles away from Wangdu. This is a small county. Nangongyu never visited or paid attention to it, but this time it was thought that it was also because of the old town Nanwang There is a small shop there, which is now under the name of Xiao Yi. The shop left by King Nan of the old town had only this boundary in the capital of the king, so Nangong selected this house after careful consideration. After more than an hour, the group went to Huaiyuan County. The shop is located at the most popular Kaiyuan street in Huaiyuan County. It is opened from three shops to a large one. For Wangfu, it is just a small shop, but it is very eye-catching on Kaiyuan Street. Zhou Dacheng yelled and stopped the carriage on the diagonally opposite side of the shop. He narrowed his eyes for a while, and was angry with the blue tendons on his back. Although they had sent people here to investigate for a long time, they knew that this shop was not the one they had been in, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn''t hold back his anger. "Zhou Dacheng, have you arrived?" When Lily saw the carriage stopped, she opened the curtain and reached out her head. After looking for half a circle, she stopped looking at the sign on the diagonally opposite shop. She retracted her head back, and the irresistible anger between Meiyu yelled to Nangong angrily: "Sir concubine, the princess really has a good skill, it is good to play with flowers and trees!" Nangong Yan opened the curtain by the window, glanced at the diagonally opposite plaque with the words "open source **** shop", and then looked back, his lips curled into a straight line. According to the account book left by Xiao Yi, this open source pawnshop should have been called open source grain shop. At that time, the Dayu Dynasty was newly established, and after years of war and decay in the former dynasty, the people lived in poverty, so the king of the south of the old town opened this grain shop here. This grain shop has never been for profit, but to help them in a hurry. Not only is the food price extremely low, but it also applies grain and porridge from time to time. Therefore, it has never been profitable on the account, and it also puts in a lot of silver every year. ... Before Nangong Yan came here, he naturally turned over all his accounts. Until the books handed in this year, the shop''s name was still Kaiyuan Grain Shop, and it lost a whole thousand and two. If she hadn''t sent someone to look around the shop in the old town near the capital of the capital and Zhuangzi, would you know that this grain shop had been transformed into a pawnshop as early as five years ago! Compared to Lily''s indignation, Nangong Yu looked pale and light, and poured a cup of tea for Lily. "Drink tea and let it go." Then she poured herself a cup, sipped her tea, and said lightly: "It''s not just moving flowers and receiving wood , but also playing Fake Fake Tiger . It''s not the fake foxes and tigers. This "open source pawnshop" is based on the name of Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, and the government and nearby loquats never dare to come. Lily couldn''t wait to ask: "Sir concubine, people are ready, should you immediately ..." Before she finished speaking, she heard a loud noise from outside. Nangong Yan again opened the curtains and looked at the open source **** shop. I saw someone at the door seems to be pushing ... "You old lady, don''t be foolish here! Go out!" A rough male roared impatiently, and then saw a man in a Tsing Yi, looking like a man, pushing an old woman with gray hair out. The old woman was dressed in patched coarse clothes, slightly slender, and was pushed by the other person, her feet slumped, and she fell to the ground. Such a big move not only attracted Nangong Yu, but even passers-by passing around looked at it, but they only gave pointers and no one dared to step forward to help. The guy glared at the passerby and said with a high-pitched voice: "What to see!" Lily frowned, looking inquiringly at Nangong Yu, seeing Nangong Yu nodding slightly, and quickly got out of the carriage. The old woman fluttered to try to hug her buddies'' legs, and weeping with tears in her eyes, begging, "Master, allow three more days. As long as three days, the wife must raise money." "No! Tomorrow is the last day!" The man impatiently tried to kick her away, but she hugged her calf tightly. "Due to pay the debt, it is justified! If every debt is dragged down, you should be Shall we open a church? " As the man said, passers-by on the crowd also nodded, yeah, owing debts and paying money is justified! But some of them also know that this pawnshop is putting Yinzi money on weekdays, and the look to the old woman is a bit complicated. Why not borrow it? Why do nt you just borrow Yinzi money? Zhou Dacheng was so angry that his eyes were flushed with red bloodshots, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Shi Zifei, they are really putting their money on ..." There are sayings in the saying: Yinzi money, one for three; profit and profit, turn over every year; one year for borrowing, ten years for return; This is a huge profit. Although the Dayu dynasty did not control the release of Yinzi money by the people, it was explicitly forbidden by the royal family and court officials and their families to put Yinzi money. Xiao Fangshi puts her money here with such fanfare. The money is in her pockets, but the bad reputation is Xiao Yi. Even if things get bigger in the future, it will not be related to her Zhennan princess. Her little Fang is still the dignified and elegant Princess of Zhennan, and she has a kind heart for the eldest son left by the former Princess. "Master!" The old woman pleaded tearfully, "the wife is really penniless, and her family is all around. The saleable farmland, possessions, and even real estate have been sold. Now my grandson is still seriously ill, My wife ca nt even raise the doctor s money, so please beg for a few more days. I didn''t expect this old woman to be so miserable! Passers-by were sympathetic. Some people wanted to help the old woman talk, but he was immediately stopped by a friend next to him, and he whispered something in his ear, and the man returned. It turned out that this was the shop opened by Zhennan Wang Shizi, no wonder so arrogant! These flat-headed people can''t even offend a hundred heads. "Huh!" The man snorted in a nasty manner, his eyes rolled slowly, grinning, "Wife, don''t pretend to be poor, you still have ''things'' to sell!" He said meaningfully It is obviously bad intention to increase the volume on "things". The old woman froze, her eyes narrowed, her face pale, and shook her head desperately: "No, how can my wife sell her granddaughter ..." The buddy turned his face and kicked the old woman with a kick: "Old woman, no matter what method you use, in any case, I must see the money tomorrow morning, otherwise don''t blame Lao Tzu for coming to the door!" " After all, the old woman was physically weak and was kicked so hard by him, and her upper body fell to the ground all at once ... Seeing that she was about to lie on the ground, everyone around him exclaimed. Fortunately, a cyan figure was like this. The meteor rushed out and helped the old woman, Lily. Nangong Yu and Bai Hui on the carriage also felt relieved when they saw this. "Don''t worry ..." The guy chuckled a bit, and didn''t want to bother with the old woman anymore, and turned to walk towards the pawnshop. Lily glanced coldly at the guy''s back, squinting slightly, but didn''t immediately go to the guy to calculate the account. In this incident, Shi Zifei had her own opinions, and she could not spoil Shi Zifei''s deployment because of a moment of indignation. Lily leaned over and held the old woman up. "Ma''am, are you okay? Is there anything uncomfortable?" The old woman looked up at Lily gratefully, and shook her head, "Thank you girl, my wife is fine." She said, looking at the pawnshop unwillingly. "No, my wife has to ask the shopkeeper again ..." " I heard that some passers-by kindly advised: "Ma''am, it''s no use asking you! This pawnshop was opened by Zhennan Wang Shizi. Last time someone came here to pawn. As a result, a good jade bracelet was only given by the shopkeeper. Two or two money, the man wanted to share the theory with the shopkeeper, but was beaten to death. That s it, the government did nt dare to control it. You still go home and raise money, otherwise ... The passerby shook his head helplessly. Otherwise, you really can only sell children and daughters to pay off the debt! "Where can the wife go to raise money?" The old woman walked forward in despair, muttering, "Did she really want to sell her sister ..." Lily was a little worried. When she heard the old woman''s words, she was even more at ease, chasing after him and calling out, "Madam, you can stay ..." "Lily, you take this auntie to the carriage, let''s take her for a ride." Bai Hui''s voice suddenly sounded behind Lily. Lily immediately understood the meaning of her cousin, and he echoed, "Yes, madam, you just fell Now, let''s take you for a ride? " The old woman was still a little hesitant, but Zhou Dacheng had come to her in a carriage, Lily smiled at the old woman with a smile, and said deliberately, "Madam, don''t you think I''m a bad person?" "Why !?" the old woman waved her hands in horror. "Why is my wife so ignorant? You are a great girl! ... Then the old lady is bothering me." The old woman said an address, and got into the carriage with Lily''s help. The old woman looked at the carriage very ordinary, but did not expect that the carriage was unexpectedly clean, comfortable and spacious. It was obviously carefully arranged, and the two girls in the carriage made her even more amazing, especially The one sitting by the window on the right side, although young, is 13 or 4 years old, but is combing the woman''s head, as beautiful as the person in the painting. The woman was a little hesitant. Bai Hui busily helped the old woman: "Ma''am, sit down with me." He followed Lily into the carriage and sat down on Nangong''s footstool. Zhou Dacheng sighed outside and the carriage began to move forward slowly. Lily smiled and introduced to the old woman: "Madam, this is my wife." "Mrs. kindness, my wife thanked me here." The old lady owed her thanks. Nangong smiled slightly and said, "I don''t have to be polite, I just need to help. I don''t know what to call her?" The old woman answered quickly: "The wife''s husband''s family name is Ye ..." "Ma''am, I just saw what happened before, and asked valiantly, how can you borrow Yinzi money?" Nangong Yan and Yan Yue asked with a smile. As soon as she mentioned this, Aunt Ye''s eyes suddenly turned red, and she sighed, "It''s all my wife who''s stupid, so they''ve been tricked ... It seems there is something inside. Bai Hui and Lily looked at each other. Mrs. Ye wiped her tears with her cuffs and went on to say, "My son-in-law has long since disappeared, leaving only a pair of grandchildren. My grandchild was seriously ill more than four months ago. I saw several doctors and ate After a few precious medicinal herbs were not good, it did nt take long for me to spend all the cash in the house. At the time of the autumn harvest, my wife thought about going to the pawnshop and pawning first. If you have money, you can redeem it. " Speaking of anger, Aunt Ye couldn''t help but tightly tighten the fabric on the side of the skirt. "Who knows the open source **** shop, the shopkeeper said that the wife''s things are not worth a lot of money, and if the wife is in a hurry to use the money, I can lend it to my wife for only one point of interest. The wife thought that it was a matter of half a month''s turnover, so I borrowed it and pressed the handprint ... But who knows that it was a profit, but the number has been turned over in half a month Several times ... " The side of Bai Hui and Lily couldn''t help but be filled with indignation and anger in the eyes. This is really lawless! Auntie Ye choked and continued: "In order to repay the money, the wife sold everything that could be sold at home. Even the field was not preserved, but it was still not paid off. Now there is nothing left, only this pair is left. Grandson and granddaughter ... But it seems that even her granddaughter can''t keep it ... "She couldn''t hold back her sorrow anymore, sobbing sobbing. Nan Gongxi motioned to Bai Hui to give Aunt Ye a papa, and she said in a deep voice: "Aunt Ye, since you are being coaxed by a pawnshop, why don''t you sue the officials?" No bottom. Auntie Ye looked blankly at Nangong and said, "The pawnshop said that even the wife''s complaint would be useless. This is a black and white letter with the wife''s handprint on it. It can''t be fake. Besides, the pawnshop is Zhennan Wang Shizi opened, and the officials protect each other. How could the county magistrate offend our grandfather for a flat people like us! " For a moment, the carriage was silent, and Lily was about to say something, but Bai Hui gestured with a glance, and then swallowed it back in depression. Nangong Yan groaned for a while, and the index finger of her right hand rubbed the ring around her waist ... Although she had already arranged someone, now it seems that this auntie Ye seems more suitable. She thought, looking up at Ye Auntie, her eyes were firm and clear. "Ma''am, I''m from the capital, and I know a little bit about Zhennan Wang Shizi ... As far as I know, Zhennan Wang Shizi is by no means the kind of bullying and bullying, I am afraid there are villains in it "Nangong said slowly, the soft tone seemed to have a calming power, making people involuntarily believe her. Ye Auntie didn''t expect Nangong Yu to say such a thing, both shocked and somewhat skeptical. Although this little lady looked at the family of a large family, but looking at the carriage and her clothes and jewelry, at most it is the Shuxiang Mendi, how could she know the son of the king of Zhennan? But when I think that people are just watching, who are willing to help and speak out for themselves, only the little lady''s daughter-in-law, if they ca nt believe it, who else can they trust? Mrs. Ye took a deep breath and asked, "Mrs., would you please teach the wife, what should the wife do?" "Drumming and injustice." Nangong gave the four words lightly. "Complaint officer ..." Ye Auntie was a flat-headed people, born with fear of provoking officials, and hesitated for a while. But think about it, she''s already gone. If she doesn''t sue the official now, tomorrow ... tomorrow, her family will be ruined! Ye Ainiang''s eyes swelled, as if seizing the last life-saving straw, and quickly said: "Xian County, my wife must hurry to County County ..." "Ma''am, you can''t be anxious," Nangong said softly. "The most important thing now is to ask you to ask a doctor to let Lang see you." Ye Auntie couldn''t believe her ears, and tears appeared in her eyes again, saying gratefully, "Thank you Madam! Thank you Madam!" At this time, apart from thanking, she didn''t know what else she could say ... Maybe, maybe I really met a noble person? Aunt Ye was scared, but a hint of flame ignited in her heart. This little lady will never lie to her! She''s going to sue! ... An hour later, Bai Hui took Aunt Ye to the Nangongyu''s green carriage, and came to the county. Nangong Yan watched the two in the carriage and watched the changes. This Huaiyuan County is just a small county. Naturally, the style of the county can''t be compared with the capital of the capital of the King Zhaozhao, but it also carries a majestic atmosphere, which makes people dare not approach. According to Dayu s law calendar, go to Jingzhao s government office to claim the grievance, regardless of whether the grievance is true. In comparison, this ordinary county lord is more polite, and drumming is injustice. You can forgive the punishment of the staff, but if it is an obituary, then don''t blame the county grandfather! Ye Ainiang''s chest was like a drumstick, and her legs trembled a little. She looked at Bai Hui anxiously, and Bai Hui nodded slightly at her, which finally gave her courage. She picked up the gavel next to Dengwen Drum, struck the first drum heavily, and shouted, "Master Qingtian, the woman is wrong!" Immediately after the second drum, the third drum ... With the sound of the "" drum, her expression became more firm and tragic, and she cried with tears: "The civilian woman will sue the open source pawnshop to be deceived, to deceive and deceive. The women borrowed the money from the profit roll, so that the women went bankrupt! " The thunderous drum sound immediately attracted a lot of passers-by, and when they heard the word open source pawnshop, they immediately exploded and whispered and pointed: "I heard that this open source pawnshop is like the industry of Zhennan Wang Shizi, right?" "This wife is dead, even dare to open source pawnshops!" "Yeah, yeah, the officials are protecting each other, and the people will not fight with the officials. I am afraid this wife can''t apply for justice, but she will be beaten!" "..." After a while, the two uncles came out of the house, and asked Aunt Ye with a cold eyebrow, "Where did I come to my wife, why come to the county to beat the drum?" Auntie Ye knelt on the ground, and said loudly, "Master Qingtian, the woman has to complain about her grievance!" Since Ye Ainiang beat the drums and complained wrongly, the county grandfather naturally had to open the door, and be accepted. Soon, Ye Ainiang and Bai Hui were brought into the public hall. And those passers-by who are doing good things flock to the perimeter. Nangong drew the curtains and watched the scene indefinitely, his face sinking like water. Lily on the side felt her discomfort naturally, and said, "Second concubine, with a cousin to follow, Aunt Ye must not be able to lose money." Nangong Ai answered gently, still feeling heavy. This auntie Ye is still lucky, and just happened to meet them, but I don''t know how many people have been ruined by Xiao Fang''s people these years, selling children and selling daughters ... This little Fang''s is not afraid of making too much evil Does it hurt your children? At this moment, the crowd from the outside view of the county coward suddenly became agitated, and a big voice cried out, "It''s no wonder this old woman dared to come to the county to sue, and the courage also found the backstage." "Yeah yeah!" The old man beside him kept busy, "I don''t know who the little girl was with her, but I just spoke quietly to the master. The county grandfather was so polite at once ..." "In my opinion, this girl is just a girl-in-law''s dress. It is probably the girl-in-law of the government official." "But there''s more to come, and it can''t be compared to Zhennan King Shizi ..." "But reviewing the shopkeeper of the open source **** shop, this is also the first time in several years!" The onlookers talked arrogantly, and saw that one of them was out of the county hurriedly, rushing away, and the direction should be to open source pawnshops. Lily lowered the curtain, finally relieved a little, and smiled and said to Nangong Ai: "Second concubine, do you say cousin this is also not a fake fox or tiger? I knew it should be let me go, I like to do this kind of errand! She sighed with regret. Nangong glanced at her with a smirk, and covered her mouth and smiled, "OK, let you go next time." The two chatted in the carriage until after a fragrant incense, there was a tumult outside: "Look, Li Li is coming back!" "Strange? Why is he alone?" Nangong Yu and Lily hurried to look at the county entrance again, and saw that Li Li quickly dismounted from the county entrance, and he came back alone. The county grandfather had spoken personally, and the shopkeeper of the open source pawnshop also dared to ignore it, so arrogant and indiscriminate, that he couldn''t observe the discipline, and it was obvious how aggressive he was in his daily work. However, Bai Hui is playing the name of the Nangong family. The old man of the Nangong family is a Beijing official. Even if the county grandfather cares about the king of the south, he is embarrassed to do nothing. He must do something ... Between thoughts, there was a commotion at the county gate. It turned out that the three temple leaders came out of the county with Ye Ainiang and Bai Hui. Bai Hui exchanged a look with Lily from afar. Lily immediately understood, and said something inconceivable: "Are they going to open source pawnshops for confrontation?" The county grandfather is too conceited, right? If it was her, it would be better to send two servants to tie the shopkeeper, would the pawnshop dare to beat him? Nangong Yi smiled, and said meaningfully: "Yeah, Kaiyuan Street is lively!" When Lily heard it, she laughed. "What Princess Shi said is that there are so many people to have fun!" This is to make it bigger the better! Since the shopkeeper was so cooperative, they were just as he wished! Without Nan Gongyu''s orders, Zhou Dacheng himself followed him in a carriage, not only them, but also the people who had watched at the county gate, so that the team looked mighty, and even more and more along the way Many people also joined the team after learning about the cause and effect. This Huaiyuan County is too small, it has been a long time to watch it! When I got to Kaiyuan Street, I heard the news from my buddy, and the shopkeeper was surprised. Although this shopkeeper has been seen in some worlds, but this is the first time I have encountered such a scene, and I feel a little embarrassed, and I stared at the guy fiercely. If he didn''t handle this mother Ye, how could there be such trouble !! The man was scared and shrank reflexively, and he hated Ye Auntie in his heart. He secretly said: After the official difference is resolved, he must teach this dead wife severely! Didn''t she love her granddaughter? He sold her granddaughter to the kiln! Ye Du Niang''s vicious eyes trembled, Bai Hui supported her right arm, smiled gently at her, and said silently: It''s okay. Tall and robust catcher stepped forward and said to the shopkeeper rudely, "Wang shopkeeper, this auntie Ye told you the pawnshop to trick her into borrowing money from the daughter, causing her to lose her family and forcing her to sell her granddaughter. What do you say? Can I say? " The shopkeeper Wang blew a slapstick, saying disdainfully: "What a coax? The black and white handprints have the handprints she pressed. It is she who wants to borrow money. Now she wants to rely on her account and pretend to be poor! Pan Pantou, don''t be fooled by this The people are confused, but I have IOUs here, in duplicate, there is absolutely no tampering at random. Even if I go to Jingzhao, I am justified. "Then, the shopkeeper Wang took out an IOU and handed it to Pan arrested. . Pan Pantou glanced casually, then turned his head and said to Auntie Ye: "Auntie Ye, this is really your fingerprint?" There was a bit of impatience in his tone, and he also knew what the pawnshop had played. Tricks, but since this IOU is true, we can only blame this wife for being stupid. According to Pan''s head, this trivial case is ignored, why bother to offend the people in Zhennan''s palace? I don''t know what the county grandfather took the wrong medicine for today, so he had to run this for himself. Ye Ainiang nodded helplessly, explaining: "But he clearly told the mistress that it was a profit ..." "I wrote the interest calculation method clearly on this IOU. You didn''t understand it yourself, what is it to me?" Wang Tsang looked scornfully at Auntie Ye. "Anyway, I will owe money to pay off the debt. I will make it on time tomorrow. Go to your house to collect the bill! " Ye Auntie looked to Pan Futou for help, and Pan Futou perfunctoryly said, "Ma''am, I think you should go back early to raise money." When he said this, the shopkeeper Wang was even more proud, and said in his heart: he knew that the county grandpa did not dare to offend their Zhennan palace. The passers-by who looked around looked at the end in the end and shook their heads, talking eloquently, saying "the officials protect each other", "the people do not fight with officials", "the government officials crushed people to death" and so on. The shopkeeper Wang looked around with a chest, and said with a high toe, "My pawnshop is the property of Zhennan Wang Shizi''s grandfather! I want to rely on my account. No way!" Bai Hui suddenly took a step forward and asked coldly, "You said, this open source pawnshop is the industry of Zhennan King Shizi?" "That''s natural!" The man next to the shopkeeper Wang raised his chest when he saw that the situation was fixed. "You ask your neighbor, who doesn''t know that the master of this pawnshop is Zhennan Wangshizi!" Bai Hui smiled faintly, looked around, and said loudly: "You guys give me a certificate today, so that they won''t cheat in the future!" The spectators heard a haze, what medicine was buried in this little girl''s gourd. Bai Hui looked coldly at the shopkeeper Wang, and said unhurriedly, "Wang shopkeeper, my master is the prince of Zhennan Wangshi, and today I came here to visit the industry by the order of the prince of the world!" This simple sentence shocked everyone, silent around. What kind of thing is this, the king of Zhennan''s concubine came to see his grandfather''s uncle? Still ... the person with a fast brain thought of a possibility all of a sudden. Ripples quickly appeared in the crowd, like a stone falling into the pool. And Auntie Ye was already stunned, could not help thinking: If the master of this hundred flowers is the concubine of the king of Zhennan, wouldn''t it mean that ... Bai Hui continued to yell: "Treasurer Wang, I only know that Shizi has a grain shop in Kaiyuanjiekou, and I don''t know when it became a **** shop." She paused deliberately, slowly, geologically, word by word. Asked, "Treasurer Wang, could you please explain?" The shopkeeper Wang was sweating, his face was pale, and he was speechless. Can''t he say that this is the order of the princess? How could this be? In the first few years, he was also a little hesitant, but Niu Guanshi comforted him that he didn''t need to panic at all, and Shi Ziye would not care about these industries, so he was relieved. Seeing that the shopkeeper was utterly indifferent, the crowd didn''t know what was going on, and they were stunned: It turned out that this shopkeeper slave was bullying the master! He''s too courageous! Bai Hui turned her head to Pan s head, and smiled and asked, Pan s head, I do nt know if you know how to punish the slave? Pan''s head couldn''t hide the shock, and he thought that the county grandfather had made this trip for this purpose, and he said in a cooperative manner: "Girl, according to Dayu''s law, this is a slave to the master, and serious You can fight directly! " Staff! ? The shopkeeper was almost dumbfounded, his legs were soft, and he knelt down, his body shaking like a sieve. Bai Hui said coldly, "Such an evil slave, let''s do nothing." The shopkeeper Wang was so frightened that he paled and shouted, "Girl, you are wrong! A young man never dares to deceive the master ..." "Don''t dare to deceive the master?" Bai Hui snorted, "Who gave you the courage to use the name of the world''s grandfather to privately turn the grain shop into a **** shop, and put money in it! A slave like you killed all Excuse me ... Pan Pantou is bothering you. " Pan arrested her head for a while, and wondered whether she was overwhelmed by Bai Hui''s momentum or was scared by her master. She waved her hand and said, "Come here!" When the two servicemen heard the news, they were going to catch Wang. The shopkeeper Wang was so frightened, he shouted, "Where is the young and the young dare to make an advocacy, and the young is acting on the order of the princess!" As soon as he spoke, he looked in horror. Covered his mouth and did not dare to make a sound. Bai Hui sneered with a sneer on her face and sneered, "Bold slaves! How could the princess be so filthy? Do you think that the princess is far away from a thousand miles, and you just believe it?" When the word "beyond" was used, Bai Hui deliberately prolonged the sound, which was somewhat meaningful. The treasurer suddenly wanted to understand. At this point, what could be more important than life? The princess was far away, and for a while she could not help him, but now, once he took the charge of deceiving the Lord, he must be killed alive. Thinking of this, the shopkeeper Wang sided with his heart, and quickly scratched his head and said, "Girl, the little one has a letter from the princess! It is not a small letter to open the river!" This unexpected development has looked at everyone around me. What is going on? After a moment of silence, the onlookers quickly said you and me: "Since it''s Zhennan''s princess who puts money in her son, why should she rely on the name of Shizi?" "Yes! Princess Zhennan should be the mother-in-law of the grandfather of the world, aren''t they from the same family?" Everyone you look at me and I look at you, some of you don''t understand, until more than someone in the crowd whispered a voice: "I seem to have heard people before, this princess seems to be following the princess, not the biological mother of the son-in-law . " "It''s the queen mother!" "It''s no wonder ... it seems that this princess is trying to invade the world''s grandfather''s industry!" In an instant, all people are truth! Opposite to the open source pawnshop, Nangong Yan sitting on the carriage lowered the curtain, his face calmly commanded to Lily: "After you go back, you tell Zhu Xing that Chen Yushi will impeach the son of the world in the early morning, and let the private seal go. Money to persecute people''s homes. " Impeach the grandfather of the world? Lily paused. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 964： 271 Suppressed As the New Year approaches, the government of the DPRK has been stable in recent days. From the emperor to the civil and military officials, all of them are in a happy mood, waiting only for the day of "seal". However, on this day, in the early dynasty, a Chen surname Yu Shi publicly impeached Xiaonan Wang Shizi, a son of Zhennan, saying that he "disregarded the court''s laws, put away Indian money, and made huge profits!" Every word he made was a thunderous sound, just like a giant thunder, and he was shocked on the Golden Palace. As soon as this remark was made, civil and military officials could not help whispering. In just one year, Wang Shizi from the south of the town was impeached twice. The last time was a hasty end, but he was fined for a ban. This time, I don''t know what will happen. Although Xiao Yi''s reputation has not been very good, since his expedition to southern Xinjiang, there have been many good news. Chen Yushi will choose to impeach Xiao Yi at this time, for no reason. All the ministers are watching. The emperor looked pale and asked, "Is Ai Qing''s statement true?" "The Emperor Qiyu." Chen Yushi bowed, "Wei Chen''s statement is true .... As far as Wei Chen knows, Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan King, opened an open-source pawnshop in Huaiyuan County. The surface is The pawnshop, in private, is holding Indian money, which is extremely profitable! I do nt know how many people s homes have been forced to ruin. Just yesterday, an old woman was forced to beat and drum up in Huaiyuan County. Everyone in Huaiyuan County knows everything, Wei Chen dare not have half a word of words! The emperor, long and bright, how can Xiao Yi be allowed to act like this? It seems that there is nothing wrong with hearing Chen Yushi''s details in this way. I had known that Xiao Yi was so bad-looking that he couldn''t keep track of it. He didn''t expect that he was so bold that he even dared to put money in his hands. You know, Xiandi hated it most. When the emperor was still alive that year, a relative of an official secretly gave money to a money house to put money in, but in the end the official was dismissed, and the whole family was even exiled. Although the emperor had passed away, Yu Wei was still there. This Xiao Yi was almost bold. The emperor''s face sank like water. There was silence in the palace of Jin Mao. At this moment, Nangong Qin took a step forward and said, "The emperor, he thought, this matter is of great importance, and we can''t just listen to the words of the letter." Chen Yu said unpleasantly: "Doesn''t Lord Nangong think that the official is trying to do anything?" "The emperor." Nangong Qin bowed, "Although Chen Shi and Xiao Shizi have an in-laws, but since he does not avoid relatives, it is also common for him to argue for Xiao Shizi. Xiao Shizi is not in the capital now, both If there is impeachment, we still have to investigate thoroughly before making a decision. " "The minister seconded." Chen Yuanzhou, the book of the Ministry of Defense, also said, "The emperor, Xiao Shizi is leading the army to fight Nanman, and I have great achievements with Dayu ..." "This statement is bad." Hushang Shang Shu Fang Zhijing interrupted his words, and Dayi said suddenly, "Emperor Xiao Shizi''s defeat in Nanman really has merit, but he can''t ignore his mistakes. Gong is merit, and life is over, otherwise What else can the court say? " "Well, don''t make any noise." The emperor raised his voice unhappyly, his brows locked. Xiao Yi can also be regarded as he grew up. What the **** is, the emperor feels that he can''t be more clear. Will Xiao Yi give away money for profit? The emperor always felt a little strange. He pondered for a moment and said, "Dali Temple Qing!" "Officials!" Dali Temple Minister Wang Jing bowed out. "I order you to go to Huaiyuan County immediately, check it for you, check it carefully ..." said the emperor, "within three days, check for you clearly!" "Chen Zunzhi." Wang Jing quickly ordered. The emperor''s will had been set down, and the upward direction naturally stopped arguing. However, immediately afterwards, Wang Jing rushed back to Huaiyuan County vigorously. At the same time, Xiao Yi, the son of the king of the south of the town, far from the south of Xinjiang, remained unaware of the matter. As for the princess of the south, who was also in the south of Xinjiang, took a couple of days to the Fengjiang city with a pair of children. The carriage ran all the way and finally entered the city when the sun moved west. The general who guarded the gate knew that the princess was coming, and personally led Xiao Fang''s carriage to Shoubei House. The janitor at the gate instructed people to notify the king of Zhennan, and opened the main entrance of the palace to welcome Xiaofang''s carriage into the palace. As soon as Xiao Fangshi got out of the carriage, the head of King Zhennan hurriedly heard the news, saluting: "Little has seen the princess, second master, big girl." "Get up." Xiao Fangshi waved his hand casually and asked, "Where is Wang Ye?" The long hurriedly replied: "Return to the princess, the prince is waiting for the princess in the main courtyard. The lord instructed the younger to come to meet the princess, and the princess please!" The three mothers and sons of Xiao Fang went to the orphanage of the Chao Dynasty. In the main courtyard, King Zhennan had long waited. When Xiao Fang came in with Xiao Luan and Xiao Yan, he stood up and greeted him, "Prince, now you are fighting, why do you bring Luan and Er sister? Come here? How dangerous this road is. "Although he complained in his mouth, he couldn''t hide the smile and emotion in his eyes, only to feel that the princess really had the whole heart to him. In fact, now that the battle situation has stabilized, the southern barbarians have been rushed to the Lingchuan Gorge and the two cities of Kailian and Fuzhong to the south. The entire southern Xinjiang can be said to be very peaceful. Especially in Fengjiang City, there are Zhennan Kings with tens of thousands of troops stationed. There is no danger, otherwise Xiao Fang would not be so bold to bring a pair of children to the road to find Zhennan Kings. But Xiao Fang''s face looked like an affectionate one, and said gently: "As soon as the king went away for a few months, Brother Luan and sister-in-law both missed their father ... So I took them over to visit the King. "Then he turned to Xiao Luan and Xiao Xun," Brother Luan, my sister, I haven''t been here to meet your father. " Both Xiao Luan and Xiao Yan approached the king of Zhennan to salute: "Baby has seen the father." "Okay, okay ..." King Zhennan looked at the pair of children with relief, "All are good children." After the mother and son of Xiaofang talked to King Zhennan for a while, Xiaofang said to a pair of children: "Brother Luan, sister-in-law, mother-in-law and mother and concubine still have something to say to your father and king, please step back first . " Brothers and sisters Xiao Luan and Xiao Yan saluted Zhennan King and Xiao Fang''s, and both retreated. "Master Wang ... I have to tell Wang Ye something when I die. Before Ai returned to Nanjiang this time, he had married the Lord of Shaoguang County as the concubine in Wangdu." Xiao Fangshi blessed the blessing, He pleaded guilty, "When the body received the decree, the Lord was fighting outside, and the body failed to inform the Lord in time ... this is the body''s fault." King Zhennan waved his hand casually, disapprovingly saying, "Prince, this is no wonder to you. The king has already known about Ai''s wedding." "It turned out that Wang Ye already knew it. Ai should have come to Fengjiang City to meet Wang Ye." Xiao Fang''s pretense was suddenly realized. In fact, Xiao Yi led the soldiers to solve the danger of Fengjiang City has spread throughout the southern Xinjiang, how could Xiao Fang not know. Even if she didn''t know it, she just learned it from the head of King Zhennan. Originally, Xiao Fang was still afraid that this time Xiao Yi resolved the crisis in Fengjiang City, and this relationship between the father and son would be eased. But looking at the uncomfortable expression of King Zhennan now, he knew that Xiao Yi was indeed a difficult one. Device, such a good opportunity he would even quarrel with Wang Ye! When it comes to Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan is the eyebrow locked, his face sinking like water. Xiao Fang continued: "Master Wang, in fact, this time when I came here, I also wanted to talk to Lord Wang ..." She pretended to hesitate, and seemed to stop talking. "Second concubine? You mean that Nangong, what did that Nangong do?" The king of Zhennan frowned and looked disgusted. "Master Wang, when I learned that Ai and the Lord of the Shaking County became close, immediately I Yi was sent to the capital, first for the congratulations, and secondly to make the concubine familiar with the family rules and family rules of our palace. But the previous two days, Shi Zifei sent Yi Yi back. After hearing Yi Yi said, Shi Zi didn''t take my mother and concubine at all, even when sister Teng was in trouble, she came to ask for help. The emperor Shishi still fell down the rock, tied Sister Fuji to the Qi Mansion, and let Princess Qi dispose of it. " Xiao Fang pretended to wipe the tears in the corners of his eyes, his eyes frowning. "Si Zifei is such a character, how can she be worthy of Ai! I think I want to go and think that we are too wronged, so I am I thought that she could help Ayina''s side concubine, and she could also help the host to host the feedback. What did Wang feel? " Xiao Fang sneered, she was almost ten percent sure that Wang Ye would agree to her request. Hum, once the lord is in charge, he gives Xiao Yina a side concubine, and then Nangong wo nt recognize it! Concubine? !! The King of Zhennan, however, sank, and said angrily, "Prince, why are you so troubled by that traitor!" Then, the King of Nannan couldn''t help thinking of the incident between Xiaoyi and Xiao Yi The cause of the uncle''s uncle was to be kind and willing to accept a concubine for this nunzi. Who knew that not only did he not accept his kindness, but he even disobedient himself because of this, he was extremely filial! Xiaofang''s heart was overjoyed, but his mouth said: "Master Wang, although Aiyi has become more and more inferior in recent days, he has been staying in Wangdu for a long time, and there is the reason that Nangongshi encourages him. But we are parents How can I not consider it for my children. Then Nangong is still young, and we ca nt let Ai Yi wait forever. The aunt who just happened to have a niece and granddaughter, her girlfriend Niu Wanxi, is fifteen years old this year. If Aina had her, maybe Lord Wang could have a big fat grandson next year ... " Xiao Fang said, while carefully watching King Zhennan''s look, he saw his face getting more and more ugly, and finally raised his hand impatiently, and said, "This matter allows King Wang to think again. " King Zhennan''s hand was clenched into a fist, and his heart was irritable. He just felt like a knife was hanging high on his head. In the past, Xiao Yi never dared to resist himself, but after a few years of seeing it, Xiao Yi became more and more mad, not only dared to retort, but even started to fight with himself! Where is Xiao Yi''s confidence, dare to face him like this, because he has won several battles? Or did the emperor make a promise to him? Once with the support of the emperor, wouldn''t Xiao Yi ... On the side, Xiao Fang felt that Zhennan King''s face was really wrong, and he was about to speak, so he heard someone report outside the door: "Master Wang, General Tian He returned to Fengjiang, saying that it was the grandfather who had an urgent military situation to report." Militia? The king of Zhennan stared for a moment. The other day, Xiao Yi ignored his objection and took the soldiers to attack Lingchuan Canyon without authorization, which made him very unhappy. Now there is a military situation ... Could it be that this battle was lost? Thinking of this, King Zhennan''s heart sank slightly, and he got up and said, "I''ll pass now." He could not care about Xiao Fang''s, and hurried to the study in the outer courtyard. Tian He was waiting outside the study. When he saw the King of the Zhennan, he bowed and saluted, "Master Wang." King Zhennan nodded and said, "Go in and talk." After entering the study room, as soon as he was seated, the King of Zhennan couldn''t wait to ask, "But the defeat of the war against the son? The king told him not to act lightly, but he wouldn''t listen! It''s a bitter suffering now ..." Tian He''s brow could not help but frown. For the first time, he saw a father who did not expect his son to be good. "Master Wang!" Tian He couldn''t help interrupting his words, and said, "Shi Ziye has won the Lingchuan Canyon." "what?" The king of Zhennan was unbelievable first, and then he blurted out with joy: "It''s great!" The Lingchuan Gorge is easy to defend and difficult to attack. He originally thought that this would be a tough battle, at least it would drag on for a few months, but he didn''t expect to be defeated in only half a month! ? Without the barrier of the Lingchuan Gorge, as long as the Fuzhong and Kailian cities are taken down, the war in southern Xinjiang can be ended. It seems that this inverse is somewhat capable. King Jinnan was slightly pleased and said, "Sit down. Tell me about this battle." "Xie Wangye." Tian He sat down and said with a frown, "The battle of Shizi is very beautiful." King Zhennan''s brow frowned, and he didn''t speak. Tian He continued to say, "The grandfather of the world has the courage and tactics, and while the end generals are attacking, he will lightly reduce his soldiers from the trail to the south of the army and show the enemy. With weakness, the plan seduced the general, and then used the swamps of the Lingchuan Gorge to make it impossible. Finally, it wiped out nearly 10,000 enemy forces in the coniferous forest, and also won the Nanman general Samoko! " Tian Heyue said more and more excited, and could not help recalling the big victory. Although he said it simply, the battle was actually fierce. No matter if he walked around the trail or seduced the enemy out, every step of Seiko seemed to be stepping on a cliff, so that these people were fully satisfied, but he still won, and it was extremely beautiful. Come, this battle can definitely be listed as one of the exciting battles in recent years! If the old man is still alive, he will be very pleased. After this battle, Tian He was convinced by Xiao Yi that he was trying to talk to Zhennan Wang Haosheng about the wonderfulness of this battle, but saw that Zhennan Wang''s brows grew deeper and deeper. Tian He is a bit difficult to understand. Obviously winning Lingchuan Gorge is a great victory, but Wang Ye doesn''t seem very happy? He asked tentatively: "What''s wrong with Wang Ye?" The King of Zhennan did feel a little unhappy, and the flash of thought just came up in his heart again. Although this battle was a great victory and benefited the country and the people, it wasn''t just because he fought a few victories that he became more and more arrogant. Even his father and king couldn''t control him. In the long run, he only Will become more disobedient. Having said that, how did Lingchuan Gorge win the battle so easily? It must be because Nanman lost consecutively and some didn''t dare to fight, so this was a cheap pick! King Zhennan was a little annoyed and asked without answering, "Xiao Yi is still in the Lingchuan Canyon now? When will he be back?" His expression made Tian He''s heart cold, but he respectfully replied, "This is the end of the general''s return. The grandfather Shi feels that once we have won the Lingchuan Gorge, we should chase after victory. Take down the Fuzhong and Kailian cities in one fell swoop to end the war. However, at present, the army has already used half of the grain and the arrows are in short supply. The grandfather wanted to ask the king to urgently dispatch some grain and arrows to continue the march. Going to Fuzhong. " King Zhennan''s face was sinking like water, his eyes were deep and difficult to understand. Xiao Yi didn''t even give up? !! His return this time has already been a success. If he then continues to recover Fuzhong and Kailian, not only will his arrogance become even more arrogant, but since then, the army is afraid that he only knows the grandson Xiao Yi, and I do nt know about this King of Zhennan! At that time, Xiao Yi is afraid that he will not even take his father and king into view. The king of Zhennan was so watery, his eyes were deep and difficult to understand. It seemed that he had to suppress Xiao Yi''s spirit and let him know that he was still the master of this town of Nannan! Thinking of this, King Zhennan put his face on the face and said, "Who allowed him to continue marching? On this battlefield, the whole body was moved by a single stroke. How old is he this year? What do you know? It depends on you veterans, That''s why it''s so arbitrary! I don''t know how! " Tian He listened, and said busyly: "Master Wang, this is a bad word, grandson Shi ..." "No need to say a few words, you should go and call the villain back for the king now. As for Fuzhong and Kailian, the king will make his own decision." King Zhennan said coldly, "Tell the villain that this time he sent troops to Lingchuan without permission. The matter of the canyon can be regarded as a remedy, and the king can not be held accountable. "He paused, his voice was a little colder," but if he dares to act arbitrarily, don''t blame the king for not thinking about his father and son. " Tian He felt a coldness rising from the bottom of his heart, as if in a cold cave. The King of Zhennan did not like Shizi. They had heard about it in the past, but at that time, Shizi was jealous, playful, and incapable of accomplishing anything, and he could justify how much he hated it. But this time, when they really fought alongside Shizi, they discovered that he was by no means rumored, and he was even brave and arrogant, and definitely deserved the name of "Zhennan King Shizi". When an ordinary father saw his son so good, he shouldn''t be pleased. Why did the king of the south of the town just ... just want his son to be unusable? !! Step back 10,000 steps and say that no matter how bad the relationship between father and son is, you should not delay military planes for personal matters. Now, when you are pursuing victory, it is obviously the best choice to attack the government. If you retreat at this moment, wouldn''t it give Nanman a chance to rest? Once Nanman makes a comeback, maybe he will make the same mistake again! "Master Wang!" Tian He had to persuade him again, and the king of Zhennan waved his hand. From the perspective of King Zhennan, since the Lingchuan Canyon has been recaptured, Nanman is intrepid, and it is most important to teach that boy first. But it was only Fuzhong and Kailian. Later, he personally led his soldiers to take it down, in order to boost his army. So King Zhennan categorically said, "You needn''t say anything! ... General Tian, ??don''t forget, this King is the one who leads the southern Xinjiang!" Tian He''s shoulders shook, and he stood up and remained silent for a long time, until the anger on the face of Zhennan King appeared, and he fisted and said, "The end will obey." King Zhennan was satisfied, but he didn''t notice that Tian He''s voice didn''t carry any emotion, and his eyes were full of disappointment. Tian He didn''t know how he left the Shoubei government, and he looked a little embarrassed along the way. When he followed the old grandfather, he had an accidental opportunity, and he heard the old grandfather reluctantly sigh, "I am afraid that he has no successor, but my grandchildren are so young, I cannot care for him to grow up" He also felt that the old king was a bit worried, although the Zhennan king was a little confused, but Shoucheng was still fine. I didn''t expect ... Perhaps the old man had already expected it. Tian He''s mood was so heavy that he didn''t even know how he left the Shoubei government. Originally he was excited and came with a good news, but he didn''t expect it to end in the end. "General Tian." Outside the guard house, the two young men who came with him saluted. Tian He slightly twitched his head, took his horse, turned over, and Shen said, "Let''s go." "Are you going now?" Teenager Mo Xiuyu said doubtfully, "that forage ..." Tian He did not say a word. The two teenagers looked at each other and quickly followed. When he was out of Fengjiang City, Mo Xiuyu couldn''t bear it anymore. He immediately stepped forward and asked, "General, Lord Mo Fei is unwilling to support?" With that said, he felt it was unlikely. After all, who in southern Xinjiang is not looking forward to kicking out Nanman at an early date, now is a great opportunity! Tian He sighed and said without a word: "Master Wang has other considerations. Let''s go back and report to the grandfather as soon as possible." Mo Xiuyu and another teenager Xi Jie face each other, and the interested one did not ask again, and followed closely. Rushing slowly all the way, they finally returned to Lingchuan Canyon before dawn. At this point, a camp had been set up in the canyon, and Xiao Yi and his generals and soldiers were all resting in the camp. The news of Tian He''s return was quickly reported to Xiao Yi. At this point, Xiao Yi had already stood up, had just finished a set of punches, and had not had time to freshen up, so he ordered Tian He to come in, and commanded: "Go and call some generals together. General Tian should Good news. " "Yes!" A soldier commanded and immediately went to play the drums. So when Tian He entered Xiao Yi''s camp, the other generals in the army were almost there. Tian He smiled bitterly. He originally wanted to secretly talk to the son of the world and discuss it again, but ... But think about it, now the whole army is waiting for the news from the Lord s side. As soon as the grain and arrows arrive, Being able to start immediately, it is no wonder that the grandfather of the world will be so anxious. However, I am afraid that even the grandfather of the world could not imagine that there would be such a result ... "The last son will ever meet." Xiao Yi raised his hand in good faith and said, "General Tian is free from courtesy, sit." As soon as Tian Hegang sat down, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to ask: "General Tian, ??my father Wang said when will the forage and arrows arrive?" In the face of the expectations of Xiao Yi and the generals around him, Tian He''s bitterness aggravated a bit, and he gritted his teeth. He still said, "Yi Shizi, Wang ... Wang Yi ordered his son to immediately return to Fengjiang." Sure enough ... it really let him know! Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a sharp edge, but on the surface was a look of surprise, he asked quickly: "What ?! How is this possible, Father Wang does not know now is the best time to take advantage of the chase? If it is withdrawn now Then, haven''t all the battle results we managed to destroy ?! " The generals around him showed incredible expressions. "Shizi ..." Tian He said in an excuse for Zhennan King. "Master Wang, this is to set up a trap for Nannan to entice our army to go deep. So I wanted to let Shizi return to Jiang to discuss it again." "Snoop ?!" Xiao Yi sneered, without speaking. And sitting on one side, Fu Yunhe pointedly said, "I see, Lord Wang, this is not to be afraid of traps, but to be afraid that the elder brother will win the army in succession." There was an uproar at the words. This kind of thing can be seen by everyone, but no one can say it as fearless as Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe has experienced this experience in the southern Xinjiang, and it is already emerging. There is a bit of ingenuity in the princess of Yongyang. He sneered and continued, "The king of Zhennan is so arrogant. When you look at the security of Nanjiang, it is no wonder that Nanjiang will suffer from this calamity. In some words, my grandmother is right ... The king of this town is a self-righteous dude. " In this case, only Fu Yunhe can say to everyone here, after all, his patron is the grand princess of Yongyang. Fu Yunhe seemed to be afraid of irritation. They continued to say, "With such a master, I really worry about you all. Today, he can look down on the people in southern Xinjiang in order to suppress my elder brother. In the future, he may decide that he will What a strange reason for birds to hide. " "Xiaohezi." When he was almost finished, Xiao Yi pretended to raise his hand to stop him from proceeding, and confirmed to Tian He, "General Tian, ??what did my father Wang say? ... It s rare that you do nt have Tell your father our great victory this time? " Perhaps it was influenced by Fu Yunhe''s words, Tian He was helpless and even more annoyed: "The Lord is unwilling to listen more, and the end will not say more." Such a big victory, Wang Ye didn''t even want to listen? The soldiers underneath had different faces, but all had a sense of shame. To them, they are fighting to protect the land and people of Dayu. They are not afraid of the corpse of Ma Ge and the battlefield, but they do not want to win by their own lives, but others are dismissive. A grumpy general can''t help but blurt out: "Master Wang might be too ..." He still remembered the exactness and didn''t finish talking, but the anger on his face was lingering. There was silence in the camp, and that terrible silence made the heart heavier. Is it really necessary to retreat? All the generals present couldn''t help but have the idea. But they are not willing! How difficult this Lingchuan Gorge was! If this was vainly surrendered to Nanman, this would make the dead soldiers feel embarrassed. "Master Shi." A veteran Feng Xin took the lead to break the silence. "What do you want?" Xiao Yi looked at him without speaking. Feng Xin stood up, holding his fist resolutely: "The end will listen to the grandfather of the world." After saying this, Feng Xin was still a little nervous, after all, Wang Ye was not only the father, but also the coach. Lord Wang''s order, Shizi should be heeded by reason and reason. Even he himself didn''t know what to expect, perhaps because they didn''t want to withdraw their troops after a big victory. Xiao Yi was silent, and finally said, "What about you?" He naturally asked the other soldiers present. The others looked at each other. This time Xiao Yi sent troops to Lingchuan Gorge and did not get the permission of King Zhennan, so he would follow him, and he had some convincing feelings. But conviction and allegiance are two different things after all. Thinking of what he saw and heard in the study room of Fengjiang Chengbeifu, Tian He closed his eyes and resolutely said, "The end will be willing to obey the son of the world! His voice seemed to open a gap, and the generals stood up one by one, responding in unison: "The end will be willing to obey the son of the world!" "Okay!" Xiao Yi shot the book case and immediately cut off: "I never agree to retreat! The government must fight, for Dayu, for the southern Xinjiang, for the people who died under the brutality of the Nanban, and for us to die on the battlefield. Gentleman, this battle, I Xiao Yi will never retreat! " There was no sign of disappointment on his face, confident and publicity. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 965： 272 convinced In the central camp, the generals were enthusiastically excited by Xiao Yi''s decision. Outside the camp, teenagers Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue hesitated nearby and refused to leave. Last night, they rushed back from Fengjiang City to Lingchuan Gorge with Tian He overnight. Tian He ordered them to go back to their camps and rest for a long time. But as long as the two thought that King Zhennan was unwilling to provide supplies, they felt that Resentment in my heart is hard to resolve. They have been in for a long time, and they do nt know if there is a result ... Xi Ju was a little irritable and said darkly: "A Yu, what do you think Shizi will do?" Mo Xiuyu said coldly: "What else can I do? Or continue to attack? Or ..." His lips lined up without saying any more. "Will Shizi retire?" Xi Ju slowly said Mo Xiuyu''s words. Reason tells Xi Xi that Shizi should retreat, and now he has no food and no arrows. Although the soldiers have high morale because of consecutive victories, they have fought a few battles. After all, the military strength is gradually weakening ... Support, then you can also fight for a quick decision, minimize casualties, and recapture Fuzhong City at the least cost. Maybe ... Mo Xiuyu''s face was terribly gloomy, and it took a while before he said: "Now the morale of the South Barbarians is greatly damaged. If they don''t chase after them, they will be given the opportunity to cultivate their lives and provide reinforcements. This battle will probably drag on for months. ... by then, I don''t know how many people are going to die! "Then, Mo Xiuyu''s hands clenched tightly into a fist, and the blue tendons on the back of the hand were raised. "A Yu ..." Xi Ju looked at his friend worriedly, "We will definitely get revenge on your father!" Mo Xiuyu is the son of a partial general Morrie in the South Xinjiang Army. A few months ago, at the beginning of the southern Xinjiang war, Mo partial will lead a thousand soldiers and Nanman to fight outside Fengyin City. The general was killed, and the thousand men and horses were completely destroyed. Mo Biyu will be the only relative of Mo Xiuyu. Mo Xiuyu is eager to avenge his father. Xi Xi can also understand, but the military order is like a mountain. "Boom!" Mo Xiuyu couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, and hit him hard with a fist on the next post, gritted his teeth and said, "If Wang Ye would provide support ..." "Captain Mo, Captain Xi, you are back." A surprised voice suddenly came from behind Mo Xiuyu, and Mo Xiuyu and Xi Juxun looked, and saw a soldier wearing armor not far away. Department, about twenty years old. "We''re just back." Xi decided to start the conversation. "Wang Jian, why are you up so early?" Wang Jian took a deep look at the two and said dryly, "I''ll go and see my father." "How is Wang Baihu''s injury?" Xi Ju said with concern. "My dad is much better." Wang Jian gestured to the **** in his hand and said, "Mr. Mo, Mr. Xi, he is waiting for me to get him breakfast, and I will go first." Xi Ju answered, Wang Jian left, leaving Mo Xiuyu and Xi Ju with a complex look at each other, with the same question in their eyes: Did they just hear the conversation Wang Jian did? After bidding farewell to Mo and Xi, Wang Jianhun went to the wounded barracks unwillingly. In addition to the central tent, the biggest tent near here is probably the wounded battalion, and there are more than a dozen beds in one tent. Wang Jian made his way to the innermost bed and saw a man in his forties struggling to get up. His appearance was similar to that of Wang Jian, and he was obviously a father and son. "Dad, don''t mess around, I help you ..." Wang Jian quickly helped Wang Baihu sit up. Wang Baihu smiled indifferently: "I just hurt my leg, and I''m not disabled ..." Then I thought of something and asked, "Ajian, has Tian returned from Fengjiang City?" Wang Jian''s eyes darkened, and he nodded stiffly, while Wang Baihu lightened his eyes, and said, "Great! Then, willn''t we be able to attack Fuzhong City soon?" This sentence of Wang Baihu suddenly attracted several wounded soldiers in the camp, all looking at Wang Jian with a burning look, but Wang Jian''s face was even more ugly, his face sinking like water. "What Fuchu City are you still hitting!" Wang Jian suddenly coldly said, "Dad, Lord Wang didn''t send support at all, forage, arrows, reinforcements ... none!" He looked indignant, followed by a stunned look, his eyes fell. At the entrance to the wounded barracks, Mo Xiuyu and Xi never knew when they appeared there. There was a hint of helplessness in Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue''s eyes. It seems that Wang Jian just heard their conversation just now. Fortunately, they followed and came over. At this time, Wang Baihu also saw Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jie and asked, "Isn''t Captain Mo, Xi Xiaowei, did you two also go to Fengjiang City with General Tian? What is going on?" The other wounded soldiers in the account looked at each other, and asked eloquently: "Yes, Captain Mo, Captain Xi, what''s wrong?" "Is Wang really disagreeing with support?" "But why? As long as we win Fuzhong City and Kailian City, Nan Manzi can only withdraw from southern Xinjiang ..." "..." The soldiers had a lot of discussions, and they all felt inconceivable, questioning around Mo Xiuyu and Xi Ju. Xi decided to think about it. Since King Zhennan has given an order, even if they can hide it for a while, they will never hide it forever, everyone will know. Xi sighed and said what he saw and heard in Fengjiang City this time. Although the two of them failed to see the Zhennan King with their own eyes, Tian He''s sentence "The Lord Xu has other considerations" is enough for the soldiers to imagine ... King Zhennan really doesn''t intend to support Shizi! This cognition shocked the soldiers. After doubt and shock, anger grew wildly like weeds, and this emotion spread quickly as if it were contagious. I do nt know who said it first: "Since Wang refused to support him, could it be that he wanted to retire?" The word "retired" stabbed the hearts of every soldier on the scene like a sharp arrow. The war was fought at the cost of blood. In the past few months, we have never slept one I feel really secure, every time I go to the battlefield, I watch my colleagues fall down one by one, and I have good luck, I have saved my life, I have no luck, I have no chance to open my eyes ... The most hopeful thing for everyone is to get rid of Nanban as soon as possible, and then they can return to their homeland and reunite with their parents and relatives. But now King Zhennan wants to retreat? Not to retreat because of defeat, but to win, but to retreat? What makes this happen! "Can''t retreat!" A wounded soldier who lacked his left arm waved his right fist indignantly. "The hateful Nan Manzi went to burn and plunder everywhere and slaughtered several cities ... My whole family, young and old ... ... "His eyes were red and he could hardly speak. The soldiers around knew that the wounded soldier was in Fengyin City, and when the South Manzi broke the city, he also slaughtered the city. His entire family was dead. Only he served in the army and found a life, but it was alive. Might as well die! He killed the Nan Manzi on the battlefield, and it was almost fatal. He said with a bite that no matter how many Nan Manzi were killed, he would make money! In fact, this army is more than this one. In the months of war, countless soldiers have lost loved ones, friends, colleagues ... everyone has left one after another in their hearts. In the caves, the bitter cold wind seemed to be whizzing through the caves at the moment, making them feel painful, tight and cold ... "That''s right, you can''t retreat!" Wang Baihu resolutely replied, "Grandpa Shizi managed to lead us to this step ..." "With just one step, we can retreat Nan Manzi, how can we retreat?" "Is the king going to confide Nanzhong with Fuzhong City and Kailian City?" "..." Soldiers, you say a word to me, your emotions are getting more and more excited, just like the boiling hot water, something seems to be rushing out of their chests. The riots in the wounded barracks attracted a lot of outside soldiers to come around, group by group, and finally they could nt even stay in the barracks, surrounded them outside the barracks, and more and more soldiers heard about it All the news came, and more and more people, this area is like the raging waves on the stormy night sea, surging. Mo Xiuyu, who had not spoken, suddenly flashed a firm light in his eyes, shook his fist, and said loudly, "Brothers, let''s go to the world to ask for help! Never retreat!" His shout immediately drew a response from the surrounding soldiers, and the sound of the waves was louder than the waves: "Yes, you can''t retreat!" "Let''s go to see my grandfather!" "Do not retreat the South Barbarian, never retreat!" "..." The soldiers were so excited that they swarmed towards the central camp led by Mo Xiuyu. The noise outside also shocked the generals in the central camp, and they crowded Xiao Yi out of the camp. Upon seeing Xiao Yi''s account, Mo Xiuyu took off the helmet first, and then kneeled down on one knee, marching respectfully. Then, the soldiers behind him also took off the helmet and kneeled on one knee. Go down ... At a glance, all the eyes that are in Xiao Yi''s eyes are black heads, almost all over the barracks, the atmosphere is dignified and depressed. "Master Shi ..." Mo Xiuyu wanted to say, but was stopped by Xiao Yi raising his hand. Xiao Yi''s eyes were decisive and bright, which convinced Mo Xiuyu unconsciously. Xiao Yi looked around the soldiers, and firmly stated: "The generals listened to the orders and will be camped tomorrow to enter the palace." But in a short sentence, the generals felt as if something had been ignited. The eyes of the flames of hope were all focused on Xiao Yi''s body. The up and down hearts of the army were synchronized at this moment. , Everyone has the same goal in mind: Oath to follow the world grandfather! Kill the South Barbarian! Keep me safe in southern Xinjiang! ... The news that Xiao Yi led troops to storm Fuzhong City reached the ears of King Zhennan at noon on the third day. "This boy is really quick and quick, and has courage and no plan!" Zhennan Wang looked at the military newspaper in his hand and couldn''t help but patted the crime table, angrily reprimanded. This is clearly looking for death! " "Master Wang, do you want to bring your reinforcements immediately?" Song Xiaojie, who came to the army newspaper, asked tentatively. "No need!" Zhennan Wang blurted out without thinking about it, but he regretted it after speaking out, and his heart was a bit complicated. On the one hand, he said to himself that he had to teach the bad boy something, but on the other hand he was worried if If you do nt send reinforcements, maybe something will happen ... This Xiao Yi is no longer filial, but also his eldest son ... He was hesitating, and a whisper came from outside the door: "Prince, Princess please." The king of Zhennan calmed down, then set aside the military newspaper and said, "Please come in." A short while later, Xiao Fang came in with a food container waist, and saw that she wore a light-smoky blue woven gold-banded bat-like placket, and a white embroidered bat-shaped horse-face skirt. The five black blue silks pulled down a falling horse stable, and a white jade bat pattern Ruyi was obliquely inserted into the hair lock, which looked graceful. When Song Xiaojie saw Xiao Fang''s arrival, he yelled, "Wang Ye, that subordinate will retreat first." King Zhennan waved and waved to him. Song Xiaojie sighed in his heart and saluted Xiao Fangshi again. Then he withdrew from the study and looked back with a complicated expression. "I saw Wang Ye in my body." Xiao Fangshi salutes the king of Zhennan in great manners, carefully covers his mouth with a smile, and blossoms in his heart. Just now she heard it at the door of the study. King Zhennan did not agree to send reinforcements to support Xiao Yi in the past. This is really good. It is better that Xiao Yi fight to the battlefield and save her the trouble of trying to get rid of him. Brother Luan gave way! "Princess, why are you here?" King Zhennan asked Xiao Fang to stand up. Xiao Fang opened the food box with his own hands. "He simmered the ginseng chicken soup with his own hands. In recent days, Wang Ye has worked hard for the military situation. King Zhennan looked at Xiao Fang with affection: "There is really a princess." "Look at Wangye, Wangye is a husband with a body, and it''s troublesome to cook chicken soup for Wangye himself." Xiao Fangshi looked at Zhennan Wang with a strange look, and then said distressedly, "Wang Ye for the southern Xinjiang day and night I have lost a lot of toil ... I also ask Wang Ye to take care of yourself. You are the pillar of our king s palace, and the safety of the southern Xinjiang is indispensable for you. As she said, she brought a bowl of chicken soup to him in front of him, and the aroma overflowed. King Zhennan listened very well, only feeling that Xiao Fang''s every sentence spoke to his heart, took it with relief, and sighed: "Still the princess understands the king and cares about the king .... It''s the worst now The situation has passed. Nan Manzi lost a few cities in a row, and his spirit was completely dissipated, and it would no longer be a great climate. " Xiao Fang said happily: "The body will be relieved. This time it can defeat Nan Man, thanks to Ai ..." King Zhennan snorted impatiently: "It is indeed a great achievement that he laid the Lingchuan Gorge, but unfortunately he was too greedy and rushed to win the Fuzhong City in a rush ..." Speaking of which, Zhennan King Suddenly silent. "Master Wang, this is a good thing. Why doesn''t it seem that Wang Ye is not happy, but what''s wrong with it?" Xiao Fangshi asked worriedly. The king of the Zhennan city frowned and said, "What a good thing! He clearly was defeated by victory after several battles, thinking that he was invincible, and now he is exhausted and exhausted. Fuzhong City clearly took his soldiers to death ... " Xiao Fangshi was frightened and said, "Wang Ye, since this is the case, you should order a military order to let Ai Yi come back!" The muscles of King Zhennan''s brow throbbed twice, and he sneered, "If only he would listen to my king." Xiao Fang''s brows were frowning deeply, and he was so anxious that he persuaded: "The lord, since you can''t persuade Ai, then you must send reinforcements to it, you can''t watch Ai have a problem." Proposed, "It s better to go there in person? If Ai sees him in person to rush to support him, he must be moved ..." The King of Zhennan was silent. Xiao Fang continued: "Prince, Ai is your uncle''s eldest son, our heir to the Zhennan palace, the future Zhennan king, now Ai is becoming more and more prosperous, and he has won several victories. The prestige in the army is getting higher and higher. Everyone praises that the Zhennan Palace is the father of a tiger without a dog. It is fortunate that the palace can have such a brave and heirable heir ... It s also a pleasure to be alive. If you are sensible, you can also help Wang Ye to deal with the affairs of southern Xinjiang, and Wang Ye will be able to spend more time with him. " Xiao Fang''s face was not very pleased, but the king of Zhennan heard it, and felt that every sentence and every word was poking at his heart, and he said angrily, "Huh, he is getting more and more As he turned out, he became less and less obedient to the King, so he still wanted the King to save him himself, wouldn''t he be more disobedient in the future! " Xiao Fang''s heart rejoiced secretly, but his mouth was softly relieved: "Master, how can there be any night feud between the father and the son ..." "Well, you don''t have to worry about it, the King has his own opinion." King Zhennan said in a voice. Tiger poisoning still has no food, he naturally would not just watch Xiao Yi lose his life. But Xiao Yi was so disobedient to discipline, this time let him suffer a little bit, or let him know the heights and heights-not that he Xiao Yi will fight, but their southern army brave and good war. Anyway, the city in the prefecture will not be able to fight for a while and a half, according to their own estimates, at least for more than half a month, when Xiao Yi has no food and grass, and the troop reinforcements are not late, then they will be terrible. Some of them will be Let him ask for himself! In this way, he will learn to be good, and then he will not dare to disobey his own father. Xiaofang suppressed the ecstasy of his heart, and ceased to persuade the king of Zhennan, but just responded with a low eyebrow, and cared for the king of Zhennan softly, then left the study, and then hurried Go to the West Chamber to find Xiao Luan. Xiao Luan''s little sister Chong Ming was guarding outside the study. When she saw Xiao Fang''s, she showed a little panic, and stepped forward to salute Xiao Fang''s: "I''ve seen the princess." He deliberately raised his voice, as if he had issued a secret signal in the study, and Xiao Fang was not stupid. He didn''t know that there was a problem, and he shoved back into the study. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xiao Luan lying obliquely on the beauty''s couch, with a copy of "Sun Tzu''s Art of War" on her face, and she seemed to be sleeping heavily. It turned out that my son was tired of reading and fell asleep. Xiao Fang breathed a sigh of relief and gave Yamei Mingjing a look. Mingjing immediately approached the ground lightly, intending to help Xiao Luan to close the book. She just picked up the book and was about to close it, but found that the book in her hand was a book, and it was still ... Ming Jing suddenly flushed, and felt that the book in her hand seemed to be a hot potato, and after a panic, the book fell to the ground. Xiao Fang frowned, and was about to scold Ming Jing for clumsiness, but the corner of his eyes caught the book that fell to the ground, and his pupils shrank sharply ... So, where is the "Sun Tzu''s Art of War", it is clearly a hanging sheep''s head selling dog meat, and the picture of the Spring Palace is hidden under the cover of the book. I didn''t want to slap it on Xiao Luan''s head. Snapped! "Oh! Who hit me?" Xiao Luan opened her eyes, touching her hurting head, and was about to get angry, but when she saw it was Xiao Fangshi, she just held back and said with a grin: "Mother Concubine, what are you doing? " Xiao Fang saw his face look sleepy and loose, and couldn''t help but anger: "What did you do last night? Sleeping here during the daytime!" She snatched the picture of the Spring Palace just picked up from Ming Jing, angry. He threw him on the ground and laughed angrily. "You can fall asleep when you look at the palace map, you are really prosperous!" Although Xiao Luan was not afraid of Xiao Fang''s, she was a little embarrassed and flustered when she caught herself watching the pictures of the Spring Palace. She was busy stuffing the book into a stack of books and explained: "Mother-in-law, I have to read daily recently From time to time, my father and Wang called me to take a test ... I was so tired that I didn''t sleep well for a few days, so I was lazy here ... "Xiao Luan frowned, thinking: he knew him Should stay in Luo Yue City, should not come to Fengjiang City! "That''s because your father and the king value you, so don''t be in the blessing." Xiao Fang nodded Xiao Luan''s forehead and said, "Luan brother, you must fight for the mother-in-law and you can''t let Your elder brother has overshadowed your limelight. If your elder brother gains momentum in the future, we will not have a good life for our mother and son. " "Look at mother-in-law saying, how could you say so seriously. I don''t know how much ink there is in my elder brother''s stomach?" Xiao Luan said indifferently. "Luan Brother, don''t take it seriously ..." Xiao Fang''s expression sat down beside him, waved Ming Jing back. Only their mother and son remained in the study, she continued: "Now your elder brother has fought several victories, established a lot of military merits, and has won the hearts of many people in the army. If we let him do this again, this life The position will never miss you again. "She gave Xiao Luan a slight glance, and lowered her voice." Luan brother, don''t you want to be the king of the south of the town? " How could Xiao Luan not want to be the king of Zhennan with more than 10,000 people alone, not to mention, if the emperor is thousands of miles away, if he became the king of Zhennan, the whole southern Xinjiang would be his choice. Xiao Luan swallowed and asked, "What does that mean?" "Now there is a great opportunity ..." Xiaofang''s mouth gave a proud smile, "Your elder brother is now attacking Fuzhong City, listening to your father, the Fuzhong City is not so easy to beat, and you The father is really annoyed by your elder brother now, and he will not send troops to help for a while. When your elder brother has long attacked the Fuzhong city, but it has weakened the power of the Nanban army, you can ask your father for a soldier. Go to support, and take the opportunity to attack Fuzhong City, then this mighty military merit falls on your head. " Xiao Fang''s heart was so proud that in this way, Xiao Yi lost, Xiao Luan prevailed, and then Nan Nan was driven out of the southern Xinjiang while taking advantage of the pursuit. That Xiao Luan in the army and the people of southern Xinjiang will certainly surpass Xiao Yi. "I thought it was what happened, it was just this!" Xiao Luan said with confidence, "Relax, concubine, as long as I get on the battlefield, I can also win the battle." Xiao Luan thought disdainfully. : Xiao Yi, who hasn''t succeeded in writing, can win several battles in a row. He is better than him in all aspects and he will lose to him. It was only that he didn''t fight, that made Xiao Yi stand out. "Mother-in-law naturally knows your ability." Xiao Fangshi nodded comfortably. "The mother-in-law first wishes my child a victory here ..." "Mother-in-law is not busy!" Xiao Luan''s eyes flickered and interrupted Xiao Fangshi. "You want me to go to war, but you must promise me a condition first." Xiao Fang''s brow frowned slightly, with a bit of discomfort in his tone. He said, "Luan Brother, why did you talk to your mother-in-law about the conditions? What do you ask for on a weekday, which one does not follow ... Xiao Fang suddenly thought of a possibility, and his face was even more ugly. really-- Xiao Luan said eagerly: "Mother-in-law, you have to agree to open your face ..." "No!" Xiao Fang''s face sank, and he wanted to oppose it without thinking. "This is not possible!" This was so pleasurable that she could not attract her son to make such a ridiculous request! My son is not married yet! How can you accept it first? "If the mother-in-law does not agree, then I will not go." Xiao Luan threatened without hesitation. Xiao Fang was angry, his entire face was dark, and he almost didn''t breathe, and pointed his finger slightly at Xiao Luan: "Luan brother, for a woman, you don''t even care about your future? " Xiao Fang took a deep breath and tried to use his emotions to understand. "Luan Brother, listen to your mother-in-law, if you win the battle and have military merits, you will become a son in the future and become the king of Zhennan. What kind of woman would you want by then ... " "But the woman I want is only Pian Ping!" Xiao Luan said eagerly, affectionately, "Mother-in-law, I have promised that Pian Ping will let her enter the door squarely, my second master in the south palace of Dangzhen, why? What can you say to a weak woman? In short, if you do nt agree with my request, do nt miss me! Here really are the creditors of my last life! Xiao Fang felt a terrible headache. If he agreed, Xiao Luan had such a **** who would be in trouble. Where would he be a good person in the future, but if he did not agree, Xiao Luan would not be willing. Go to war ... Great opportunity may miss this time, it is gone. After weighing the pros and cons, Xiao Fang could only bite her teeth eventually: "Okay, mother-in-law agrees to you, but you must win the battle to open the face to that person." Well, come to Japan, you have the opportunity to clean up that person, or Right now, coax your son, and do the right thing. "Okay, that''s all." Xiao Luan listened to Xiao Fang''s agreement to make a pleasurable gesture to the master, and immediately smiled, people were still here, but the heart had flew back to Luo Yuecheng. If Pian Pian knew the good news, Xiao Luan would smile foolishly. The square in Xiao Fangshi''s hand twisted, and there was a gloom in his eyes. That person must never stay! Regardless of the individual considerations of King Zhennan and his wife, the fact that Shi Yi led the army to take over the Lingchuan Gorge and marched into Fuzhong City has spread throughout southern Xinjiang in a very short period of time. Is looking forward to it. They all looked at it. After the return of Da Shizi to South Xinjiang, all battles have been won, and he has expelled the wicked Nan Manzi out of South Xinjiang step by step with his own strength. No one can obliterate this marvelous battle, so that the people who have been raged by the Nanban will be grateful for it, and look forward to the early victory of Shizi! It is a blessing for all of them that Shizi is so heroic and brave. On the other hand, the news that King Zhennan refused to provide any support to Shizi was spread in secret, and gradually fermented ... At the same time, Wang Jingzheng, a Dali temple prince, stood outside the Imperial Study Room with a tangled look. The matter of Huaiyuan County is not difficult to investigate. It is no secret that the open-source pawnshop has printed the money of the child. Even these years, many people have been forced to destroy their homes and their wives have been scattered. When they go to Huaiyuan County, they will be clear about it. Already. At first Wang Jing thought that it was just a simple case. Only after the result was informed to the emperor, it was up to the emperor to decide. I never expected that this investigation would even involve the private affairs in Zhennan''s palace ... The princess of the south of the town not only sought to succeed the stepchildren Xiao Yi Industry, but also used the name of Xiao Yi to open pawnshops, put money on the prints, and ruined Xiao Yi s reputation ... Such evils have already spread throughout Huaiyuan County, but How can he tell the emperor to such a thing ... Of course, it is impossible to hide, but if you tell the truth, then you will completely offend King Zhennan! Yes, Wang Jing didn''t believe that this would be done by the women in the princess district of Zhennan. Absolutely, the king of Zhennan stood behind him! "Master Wang." An inner servant came out of the Imperial Study Room and bowed. "The emperor let you in." "Xie Gong." Wang Jing adjusted his clothes and stepped into the door of the Imperial Study ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 966： 273 Weak In the Imperial Study Room, after listening to Wang Jing''s obituary, the emperor''s face was so gloomy that it could almost drip water, and he did not speak for a long time. Wang Jing reported all the investigations to the emperor originally. It was not only that day that Madam Ye sued the open source pawnshop, but also told in detail about when the open source pawnshop was originally owned by the old king of the south of the town and when was it It turned into a pawnshop and changed management. How much money has been put in these years and how many people have been hurt ... This pile, piece by piece, even Wang Jing himself can''t stop talking. Wang Jing secretly wiped his sweat and added: "The emperor, on the same day, the daughter-in-law of Zhennan Wangshi went to inspect the industry, only to discover such evils. In the end, the shopkeeper of the pawnshop had to admit that he was obedient. Zhennan acted according to the words of Princess Zhennan, all of which was done by Princess Zhennan. " Then, instead of adding his own speculation, Wang Jing waited for the emperor''s instructions. The emperor frowned slightly and asked, "You mean Shi Zifei also ordered someone to go to Huaiyuan County?" "Yes. Emperor." Wang Jing replied, "If not, no one in Huaiyuan County will know that the princess of Zhennan has seized the property of Shizi." The emperor was silent for a while, then waved his hand to let him back down. The emperor walked back and forth several times in the Imperial Study Room, looking inexplicable, and finally said to Liu Gong: "Send to Fenghuang Palace!" Then he strode out of the Imperial Study Room. Liu Gonggong was relieved and quickly followed. In the Fenghuang Palace, the queen learned that the emperor was coming, and went out of the hall to welcome the emperor. The two came to Dongnuan Pavilion and sat down on the bed of Luo Han across the case. After the tea was served to the emperor, the emperor stepped aside respectfully, while the emperor drank a tea and talked about the incident of Wang Jing''s return. The more he said, the more angry he became, and finally he was furious: "The queen, If this were nt for his own personal investigation, Ai was afraid that she would have to bear the stigma. In the final analysis, the princess of Zhennan was almost lawless. At the foot of this son, she dared to openly conquer Ai s industry and ruin his reputation. Nanjiang still doesn''t know how to bully Ai! " The queen was also sinking like water. After a moment of groaning, she softly persuaded: "Emperor, please be angry. Do not wait for such a small popularity to damage the dragon body." After a pause, she said, "Thank you for this time. It''s a good luck in misfortune to find out. " "Unfortunate is unfortunate, how lucky is it at all." The emperor shook his head and said, "The king of this town is really confused, Ai Yi is his eldest son, the son of the king''s house, he actually got the princess of Zhennan to do this!" The most shameless of this little Fang''s is that he not only occupied the industry and won the silver, but also corrupted Xiao Yi''s reputation, and left no room for it! It also surprised the emperor. Really the most poisonous woman''s heart! "Fortunately, the emperor, you know, you will naturally decide for Ai." The queen said again, but there was a bit of disapproval in the heart: an old folk saying is good, there is a daddy with a queen mother, Xiao Fangshi **** Blowing on the pillow, King Zhennan is not just A Yi''s son ... Thinking, the queen flashed a complicated look, and she looked at the emperor quickly, and looked as usual. "This thing is indeed hateful," said the emperor. "In the final analysis, I don''t know how much the small Fang family has occupied Ai''s industry, if only the open source pawnshop is down, if ..." He did not finish, but groaned. After a while, this said meaningfully: "... Moreover, what Wang Jing just said, I still can''t figure it out." The queen froze and said unknownly, "What does the emperor mean?" After thinking about it for a moment, the emperor said, "Queen, you can ask the girl to come into the palace. Some things are better to ask in person." "Yes, emperor." The queen didn''t ask much, owed herself, gave Li Yan a wink, and Li Yan immediately took the order. After talking about these bad things, the emperor''s heart gradually calmed down again, with a smile: "The queen, I went to the study yesterday, just as Taifu Liu was letting Xiaowu, and Qing brother and Xin brother, they wrote the policy. The title is "Why Run the Country." The Qing brother in the mouth of the emperor is Jiang Mingqing of the Jiang family, and is now one of the five princes'' companions. Seeing the emperor''s expression relaxed and casual, the queen secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Is it true that Chen Yi remembers how to govern the country?" "Exactly, the queen has a good memory." The emperor said, "I also looked at it specially, Xiaowu wrote well." Then, the emperor''s expression showed a hint of satisfaction. In the strategy, the five princes put forward eight strategies for governing the country in a clear and orderly manner: Juntian, selecting officials, eliminating redundancy, saving costs, and digging up land, levying taxes, communicating profits, and prohibiting luxury. Although the specific ideas are still immature, they also show that It shows that he is very attentive whether he is reading or observing the public feelings. The emperor continued: "Mr. Liu also said that Primary Five was now reading the 70 series of the" Historical Records ", and Primary Five was working hard at this age. It is no wonder that there were three Meng mothers in this ancient era, Primary Five, Qing brothers and Xin Brothers worked very hard to read. It can be seen that the companion did not pick wrong for Xiao Wu. "After a pause, the emperor reiterated," Queen, Xiao Wu is weak, you should also advise him to pay attention to work and rest Combined, this book needs to be read, but there is no reason to be ill. " The emperor''s words were already the greatest affirmation to the five princes. The queen was naturally cheerful and smiled: "The emperor is assured that the court officials will instruct the five court ladies who are close to serve to pay attention. Emperor If you boast so clearly about your brother, Chen Ye will tell this to the elder brother intact. The province s people say that the elder brother loves to read and is unwilling to read. He also said that he should tell him something to do earlier. A daughter-in-law manages him. " The emperor was also said to have a smile in his eyes, but he remembered another thing, which was meaningful: "Speaking, Ying Lin will soon owe a matchmaker wine." Ying Lin said that the emperor''s brother, That is the benevolent son. The emperor said that the queen was also stubborn. Does the emperor want to marry Jiang Mingqing? The emperor saw the queen''s doubts and said with a smile: "I received the military report from the northern territory early this morning ... mostly half a month ago, Jun Geer led a vanguard to quietly bypass the Changlian Mountains, a fire burned The loss of Changdi''s half of the granary at the foot of Changlian Mountain forced Changdi''s army to retreat for two hundred miles due to the failure of grain and grass. This is a great achievement! "He looked at the queen with a smile and said," The queen It seems that your maiden house will soon have a happy event! " When the queen heard it, it was natural to be happy. The emperor''s words not only represented that he allowed his marriage, but also showed that the war with Changdi, which had lasted for more than half a year, was finally coming to an end. This is a joyous event! The empress talked and laughed for a while, and after having lunch together, Nangong Xiong came into the palace with a word of mouth. The emperor groaned for a moment, avoiding the inner room, and the queen summoned Nangong. With the palace people coming in, Nangong Puyi behaved in the most standard palace manners. The queen gave a seat, and returned most of the palace people. Soon, only the two of them and Li Yan were left. As soon as Nangong Nun sat down, the queen opened the door and said to the mountain, "Auntie, you know, Ai has been impeached recently?" "Impulsive?" Nangong Yan''s face "brushed" looked extremely pale, his lips trembled and said, "Is there anything wrong in southern Xinjiang? Ayi, Ayi he ..." Seeing her misunderstanding, the queen comforted and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not a matter of southern Xinjiang." Seeing her breath of relief, the queen continued to say, "Don''t cry, it''s Ah Yi privately gave money to the people and persecuted the people''s home. Do you know what happened? " Nangong Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. As far as she knew, the queen had never asked the government before, and now she would deliberately send her to ask about impeachment. There was only one possibility. Want to come, the emperor''s investigation has already yielded results. Nangong''s thoughts fluttered, but she sighed anxiously, and said, "... mother, I don''t know what to say." "That is, you know?" The queen''s expression couldn''t help getting serious. She remembered that the emperor had mentioned to her after lunch that Nangong Yu had sent someone to Huaiyuan County. Although the emperor didn''t say anything, the queen and his husband and wife for many years, naturally knew that he was suspicious of Nangong. "Mother-in-law ..." Nangong Yan lowered his eyes and said helplessly, "Ai Yi told Wang Er before leaving the capital that his grandfather left him some industries, that is, some Zhuangzi, shop, and Jiangnan fields. When grandfather passed away, Ai was still very young, and these industries had been under the management of the administrators, only to report the accounts once a year. My son thought, before Ai came back, look at these books, the industry Take care. But at this point, you can see the problem. Madam, you do nt know, this account book is full of mistakes. The Liuhezhuang in the suburbs of Wangdu has only two or three hundred two silvers each year. how can that be?" The queen''s face was calm and asked, "What then?" "Xun Er thought he was a bully lord, so he took a person to Liu Hezhuang, but he didn''t expect ..." Nangong Yan bit his lower lip and said, "This Liu Hezhuang''s steward is not just His Majesty. I have gained money, and I have also rented privately, and raised 25% of my grandfather''s set to 50%! Although the child is not a farmer, she is also a girl raised by Nangong. Of course I know these 50% of the rent It will make people unable to live. Liu Hezhuang''s tenants have not only failed to survive these years, but also sold children and daughters. " Girls from large households will never only know the wind and the snow, especially the girls who are born, they will be taught by their mothers when they are young, and take care of housework and chores. For the books and the income that can be generated by these industries like Zhuangzipu, What will be affected and so on are all clear. The more the family''s girl, the more she knows about it. It is also one of the reasons that the high-ranking households are unwilling to marry a niece, because no aunt will be willing to teach her maid seriously and patiently. The queen nodded her head and motioned her to continue. Nan Gongyun''s voice couldn''t help but be indignant, saying: "Mother-in-law, such a big bully, the son was in a hurry and **** the supervisor and sold it. Then let my dowry take care of the days for Ai After returning, make a decision. Although it is not appropriate to join the husband''s family property when Yun Er just married, A Yiyuan is in southern Xinjiang. If he waits for him to come back and take care of the matter, Liu Hezhuang''s tenants may even have this year I''m having a hard time. " As a head mother, punishing Diaonu naturally did nothing wrong. "At that time, the manager who was sold by Xuner said that he was the order of the mother-in-law, but Xuner didn''t believe it at all. They could use the name of Ai to bully the tenants, and naturally they could use the name of the mother-in-law. Avoid the punishment! ... Mr. Er thought this was the case, but when she went to Liuhezhuang a few days ago, she was assassinated. " "Assassination?" The queen''s voice was slightly raised, and at the same time, Nangong Ai noticed a slight sound from the inside, she remained calm, but was afraid to say after a trace of her face, "... fortunately, Ai Er was accompanied by a guard. Nothing happened. Later, he sent someone to the Jianmen to report. " "Under heaven''s feet, how can this be true!" The queen was angry. Only a few moments later, the queen''s heart had countless speculations: Nangong Yu had just punished Diao Nu and was stabbed in the blink of an eye. This really made people think hard! "Mother-in-law, Daer just dared to tell you ... Daer actually suspected it, but didn''t dare to think about it." Nangong said with a grin, "In the property left by my grandfather, there are only two Zhuangzis and one family near Wangdu. Liangpu, because of Liu Hezhuang''s affairs, Xuner let Yayi quietly look at the open source grain shop, but did not expect that something was wrong. Then Yayi came back and told Xuaner that she went to Tianyuan Street to find no grain. Pu, just about to find out, I met an old woman who was forced to sell her granddaughter. Long Lang Qiankun, at the foot of the heavenly son, how could such a tyrannical incident happen, and the maidservant took the old woman to the officer for his own initiative, I never expected that afterwards, the steward actually said that the pawnshop was changed by the mother-in-law and Ayi''s grain shop ... If it was only Liu Hezhuang, Xuaner really believed that it was Diaonu who was messing around, but even this open source The same is true of the grain store. How can we not let my children panic and speculate. " Nangong said half-true and half-false, but it convinced the queen and nodded with a sigh: "I''m sorry for you." "Mother-in-law." Nangong looked at the queen anxiously, and said, "Ai really got to be impeached by the ambassador to put up money? But it really doesn''t matter Ai''s business, obviously she is the mother-in-law ..." Nangong Yan had some words to stop, but in the end he bit his teeth. "Mother-in-law, the world''s all-round parents, I can''t blame my mother-in-law on what to do, but I also can''t let Ai carry such a bad name. I''m not convinced! " The queen beckoned to her, called her to her side, comforted and said, "Wait girl, don''t worry, although there is an impeachment impeachment, the emperor will definitely find out that Ayi will not be wronged in vain." Nangong Yu smiled reluctantly and said, "Thank you, mother!" At this time, a palace maid came out from the inside and said something in the ear of the queen. She saw the queen''s jaw slightly and asked, "You just said that there are two Zhuangzis in the capital. The other is now What about? " "The other name is Bailinzhuang." Nangong Yan said with a grin, "I was going to go there a year ago to reward some tenants with rice and meat for a good year, but now it''s not so good. Dare to go. If anything is to provoke, the mother-in-law may be blamed for her misunderstanding ... but if you don''t go and see, her mind is uneasy. " "Then go." "Queen?" Nangong Yan blinked and looked at her. The queen looked at her and said, "This palace lets Wen Yan go with you and decide for you." Nan Gong''s eyes lighted up, and he got up quickly. "Thank you Niangni. That''s going to be tomorrow!" After saying a few more words, the queen brought tea, and Nangong Ai got up and resigned. The emperor stepped out of the inner room, and he just heard the conversation. The emperor originally thought that things were too coincidental, and could not help but wonder if Nangong Yu deliberately did it, but when he heard that, he was completely relieved. This is indeed a coincidence, and the fault is not in Nangong, but the princess Nan in this town is too shameless! "The emperor." The queen stood up, and her attitude was in line with the emperor, and she heard her say, "The princess of Zhennan has done too shamelessly, or is she a grandfather, the niece is the niece. I ca nt lift my identity. " The emperor came to the queen and sat down, saying, "Is this just the Zhennan princess?" If only this open source pawnshop family can be said to be Xiao Fang s own claim, but now it seems that she should have snatched the old town south while Xiao Yi was still young and unable to take care of her duties when the king of the old town died. All, at least most of the property left by Wang! The emperor snorted and said, "If an inner housewife had no one to support her, how could she do so? It has not been discovered for nearly ten years ... maybe the king of the south of the town already knew about it, even his acquiescence. The matter is not as simple as it seems. He originally thought that the king of Zhennan just did not like Ai, but now it seems that the father and son may soon be in a state of incompatibility. " The emphasis is on balance for the monarch. If the father is strong and weak, he will naturally support the son of the world. But if the son is strong and the father is weak, even if he distresses Xiao Yi again, for the sake of monarchy, the son must still think to weaken the son. Xiao Yi''s recent successes in southern Xinjiang, although good, have also caused him some concerns. The matter now is no longer the stepmother''s takeover. Regarding the balance of the monarch, Nangong Yu knows only the fur, but she knows that the emperor is suspicious. The smoother Xiao Yi is in the southern Xinjiang, the easier it is for the emperor to be afraid of it. Kai Xiaofang''s true face, in addition to the bad breath, is to dispel the emperor''s fear and doubt, so that Xiao Yi will not be too difficult after returning to the king. Therefore, she must be cautious and not be wrong at all. Bailinzhuang is the next focus. Xiao Fang''s detrimental moves undoubtedly gave Xiao Yi and her a god-given opportunity! Fortunately, the queen offered to let Wen Yan go with her, otherwise, she would have to spend more time. After returning to the palace, after a little preparation, Nangong Yu went to Bailinzhuang with Wen Yi the next day. In addition to the accompanying guards, the empress did not know what considerations they had, so that Wen Yan brought four guards out of the palace. The guards and the guards were all riding horses. In addition, there were two carriages with some rice and cloth prepared for the tenants. The group left the city early in the morning, and soon reached the boundary of Bailinzhuang. This is a Zhuangzi looking very peaceful and quiet. According to the records in the account book, Bailinzhuang hired 52 households, and this year''s income totaled 200 silver. The carriage stopped steadily at the side of the road, and Nangong Yu told Lily: "Go down and ask." Lily responded, jumped off the carriage, and Nangong Ai smiled helplessly at Wen Yan, saying, "Let Ai smile, the last time I went to Liu Hezhuang, I was in charge because I was too careless. As if to go to trouble, I was almost kicked out by the club. I also lost the loyalty of the two maids around me. " Wen Yan''s eyes widened inconceivably, and a dignified concubine went to his own Zhuangzi and was ordered to be driven away. This, this is too daring ... Wen Yan took a deep breath and said quickly: "Sir concubine, please." I waited in the carriage for a while, instead of waiting for Lily, I waited for a strange boy. The young boy was only 13 or 14 years old. He was a little thin, but his skin was fair. Although he was panicked, it was difficult to hide his face. While running, he looked scared behind him and saw three or four not far away. Young men are chasing. Cluttered footsteps seemed harsh in the quiet surroundings. When the teenager saw the carriage over here, his eyes lighted up, and he ran over immediately, crying out for help: "Save me!" I don''t know who came, the guards all surrounded the carriage, put their hands on their swords, and watched. "Second concubine, slaves go and see." Seeing Nangong Yuan nodded, Bai Hui jumped out of the carriage and asked the boy, "Who are you?" The teenager shouted in panic: "Sister, save me ... I ..." "Whoever comes here is nosy!" During the talk, the guard-like people had been chased out. A bearded beard would catch the boy without saying a word. Bai Hui took a step forward, raised his hand, and said, "What crime did this person commit?" The beard looked up and down at her, and said, "We are instructed to catch a fugitive, and the girl should not be bothered." "I''m not a fugitive!" Said the boy loudly. "I was abducted by them from outside. I don''t want to stay here!" Bearded shouted impatiently: "Catch it back!" The others rushed up to catch the boy. Bai Hui snorted and immediately protected the boy behind him. Just before he started, he heard the sound of Nangong Yan in the carriage, "You ask them, but this Bailinzhuang person." "Yes." Bai Hui responded, looking coldly at them, "My master asks you, but are you from Bailinzhuang?" Several people could not help looking at each other and looked at the carriage. Nangong Gong did not take a Zhu Ran during this trip, but was one of the several carriages in Wangfu. Although her Zhu Ran was noble and expensive, one could see at a glance that one of them was wealthy but expensive. Thinking of the activities in this village, the beard-headed head seems to be a little clear, and he asked tentatively, "How come you are looking for someone here?" "so what." Upon hearing the beard, he felt relieved and said, "If you are looking for someone, then go back. Not everyone can come here casually." Then he told others, "Take people Catch it back. " Bai Hui sneered and asked, "Who should come then?" "Of course it''s a man." Bearded said with a wicked smile, "If the lady in here is looking for a husband, let''s go early. We see so many things, don''t lose them by then. Face, crying back. " The obscene language made Wen Wen''s face in the carriage all white, and she looked at Nangong Yan so busy that she saw her face stern and said coldly, "Excuse me. Come, fight!" Nangong''s voice spread outside, and the accompanying guards immediately pulled out their swords. "Stay alive." The beard and others saw that they dared to take action, it was incredible, especially the sharp light of the sword, which made them dare to fight, and they heard the beard and shouted, "Master Joe is in there, you dare. Can''t do it? " "Master Joe?" Nangong Yu and Wen Yi glanced at each other, Wen Yi thought to himself: Can it be called "adult"? And Nangong Yu said coldly, "Why dare not do it. Come ..." "Wait, is it Master Min or Master Zhang ..." Seeing the cold sword of the long sword flashing in front of his eyes, the beard quickly shouted: "Don''t, don''t do it, this lady, who are you looking for? The younger one will call you over. Maybe you are looking for The grown-up didn''t come today ... isn''t that hurting kindness? " Bai Hui stood aside. At this moment, he asked with a voice: "Hey, what is Master Qiao and Master Zhang, what are they all doing here?" Bearded blurted out and said, "Of course it''s for fun ... this little lady, you should go back early, you must let your husband know that you will be unhappy, and it will be you who will be in trouble." Wen Yan was shocked and angry, and had speculation in his heart. Nan Gongyi glanced at her, and when the fire was almost there, she said bluntly: "Bai Hui, what are you still doing, haven''t you heard my order?" "Yes!" Bai Hui responded and waved, "Go!" The guards swarmed up. "You toast and don''t eat or drink." The beard was also annoyed when he saw his face, and said, "Don''t blame me for not reminding you ... ah!" Before he said anything, he was penetrated by a sharp sword through his shoulders. Stained red. The escorts of the Zhennan Royal Palace were all specially left by Xiao Yi when he left. Although this Bailinzhuang''s guard was powerful, it was far behind, but he was subdued one by one after a while, and several of them were wounded, not fatal. Ground, panic. Some people say that they can do it with their hands, and they are so fierce? !! The bearded man withstood the pain, and said, "Do you know who the host here is, it''s just audacity ..." "hit!" When Nangong gave an order, the guard stepped forward and kicked him severely. This foot was resting on the wound on his shoulder, his beard fell on the ground, his teeth grinned, and he couldn''t speak. When the teenager was relieved, the curtain blocked the carriage. He only knew a girl inside, and said gratefully, "Thank you for saving me!" Bai Hui asked Nangong Yan instead: "Who are you and why do they arrest you?" "I" As soon as the boy''s voice started, Lily ran back hurriedly, not even looking at those who had been subdued, and said indignantly, "Mrs., this is so outrageous ..." Her face flushed and said "They, they even opened a private kiln here!" The private kiln, as the name suggests, is similar to a green house, but it is not a green house, but a place for pleasure for those men with high status. The court ruled that officials should not prostitute themselves, and their own ambassadors in the capital of the king kept an eye on them, and officials would naturally not violate the law. But outside Wangdu, some people opened such private kilns. Most of these places are beautiful and elegantly decorated, not so much as private kiln, but more like an outhouse. In the suburbs of Wangdu, there are many such private kiln, but after all, they can''t get on the table. However, the imperial palace in the south of the town wanted to use a private kiln to make a profit. It was incredible. Wen Yan, who was sitting in the carriage, was shocked and angry. She looked at the unbelievable Nangong Yan, and she really felt uneasy. As a concubine, she wanted to inspect the property under her own name. Not only was she shouted and killed, but even a good Zhuangzi was turned into a private kiln. Nan Gongxi''s heart was very calm. She knew about Bailinzhuang early in the morning. Bai Linzhuang and Kaiyuan Grain Shop had sent people to investigate carefully. It was indeed furious at the time, but then she forcibly calmed down. In contrast, the open source grain shop is more suitable for making things go away, and this Bailinzhuang is reserved for the purpose of adding fire. Wanting the emperor to take the lead, Xiao Yi not only had to suffer great grievances, but also had to show weakness. Nangong Yan closed her eyes, and it seemed to Wen Yan that she was deliberately enduring anger, and then she heard her voice inquiring: "What is going on ?!" "Ma''am, the slaves wanted to ask the tenants about this Bailinzhuang news, but they didn''t find it. So they sneaked in and saw it, and found it." Lily said indifferently. "There are many prostitutes here." And Xiaoyan. " "Mrs. on the carriage, this sister is right." The boy sobbed and said, "I was abducted from the outside by human teeth and sold to them ... I am not a fugitive." "How can this be true!" Nangong Ai shot a few cases and said angrily, "Come, go and get me out of here." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 967： 274 Divorce When he returned to the capital of the king, it was almost dusk, and Wen Ji hurriedly said goodbye to Nangong Ji before returning to the palace. What I saw and heard along the way was really appalling, Wen Xuan was always nervous, just wanted to report to the queen as soon as possible. When Wen Ye arrived at Fengye Palace, the emperor was also there. After she had performed the ceremony, she said all things about Wen Yuanyuan on the day of the emperor''s instructions. When I heard that a good Zhuangzi turned into a private kiln without knowing the master, the Empress and the two could hardly believe their ears, only to think that this was truly incredible. It is said that this private kiln has been in operation for some years. Among them are not only some charming Yangzhou skinny horses, but also some handsome teenagers for guests to choose freely. What''s more shocking to the empress is that many of the officials of Wangdu and some of the family''s children are regulars. Wen Yan''s head dropped lower and lower, still stiffly, "The emperor, when the slave went today, there was only one adult with the same surname in that Bailinzhuang, and two other young men accompanied him. Shizi In order not to let things go out, the concubine temporarily let the guards detain Master Qi, who is still in Bailinzhuang, waiting for the emperor''s divine will to take it. " "This is the imperial court official who is chosen by all means!" The emperor said with a sneer, "Okay! That''s great!" "The emperor breathed anger." Seeing the emperor''s face flushed, as if blood had rushed to his brain, the queen quickly rushed to get the pills, served the emperor himself, and kept touching his chest with his hands. , Give him gas. After a while, the emperor''s tone was gradually suppressed, and said angrily, "What next?" Wen Yan explained the passage in detail, and finally said: "Si Zifei can''t step into such pickled places, she was ordered to arrest the manager, but the manager even dared to resist and lost. Several guards that the maiden brought to the old slave brought her over. The concubine left a housekeeper and several guards in Zhennan''s royal palace to handle the funeral, and returned with the old slave. Now she has come to the royal palace. After thinking about it, she added, "This Bailinzhuang steward did not mention that Bailinzhuang was the grandfather of the world, and he immediately clenched his teeth when he knew it was the second concubine." The queen glanced at the emperor and asked, "How does the concubine look?" "When Shi Zifei was young, she was astonished when she encountered such a thing." Wen Yan said a bit, "But with every move, he was calm and calm. He ordered things to be organized, but there was nothing in the slightest. Distress. " The queen secretly praised: "This is the true maid of the family." "However, Shi Zifei was frightened, but she said something silently." The emperor was curious and asked, "What did she say?" "Shizi said, ''When Shizi took over these industries, it was only natural that the mother-in-law took care of one or two, and neither Shizi nor I would have any objection. Mother-in-law''s care of the industry for so many years has been hard, if she can Seeing these Zhuangzi shops, Shizi and I are also filial piety, and can be bestowed on the mother-in-law. But why should the mother-in-law act like this ... It''s also Yinzi money, and it''s a private kiln. How can a serious family do this? It s a good memory! Wen Ji had a good memory, and repeated every word that Nan Gongji said, and then said, Shi Zifei regretted it as soon as she said it, and she never said anything more. It seems to be afraid of saying the wrong thing again. " "This girl is pitiful." The queen said pitifully. "Ai Yiduo is such a good child. How could there be such a father and stepmother that even the girl has had enough grievances." The emperor remained silent, and waved his hand to retreat after hearing the report. "emperor" The emperor raised his hand, interrupted the queen''s words, and said, "I thought for a moment, did you say that the princess of Zhennan opened a private kiln outside the capital of the capital to make money?" "What does the emperor mean?" "A lot of officials in Hei are regulars ..." The emperor did not finish his words, but stood up. "He went back. He must think about it." The queen busily got up, respectfully said: "My courtiers sent the emperor." The emperor''s mind was full of thoughts. Although the princess of this town Nan was a stepmother, the nominal stepmother was also a mother. Just because of the word "filial piety", this loss only allowed Xiao Yi and his wife to swallow. With filial piety, as long as the King of Zhennan is alive, Xiao Yi will be held by him for a day, even if he is so successful. But in turn, Xiao Yi is the son of King Zhennan, after all, if he wants to suppress King Zhennan, he is undoubtedly the best candidate. The emperor thought and groaned all the way. When he returned to the Imperial Study Room, he had an idea in his heart ... He ordered a commander of the Jin Yiwei Lu Huaining, and that night, a team of Jin Yiwei quietly left the capital and went to Bailinzhuang. Subsequently, Zhu Xing returned to the house on the order of Nan Gongyu, leaving only two dark guards to keep an eye on them secretly. In the early morning of the second day, Wang Jing, a Dali temple minister, presented the results of the investigation of the case of King Zhennan s prince Xiao Yi s private printing of Qian Qian in the face of civil and military officials in the palace of Jinyu, stating that Chen Yushi s impeachment was basically true. The open-source pawnshop under Xiao Yi''s name indeed does not display Indian money, but the ambassador behind the scenes is the Zhennan Princess Xiao Fangshi! Wang Jing angrily rebuked the Zhennan princess for being ungrateful, embezzlement of the stepson''s industry, forcing the death of a good citizen, and several other counts, and showed that the witness Wang Treasurer had been taken into custody, not only just an open source pawnshop. Upon closer inspection, he also found that Even many of Zhuangzi and fields under Xiao Shizi''s name were privately occupied by Zhennan Princess. In the palace of Jin Mao, Wang Jing did not mention that the daughter-in-law of the concubine had been to Huaiyuan County. This impassioned rhetoric was full of uproar, the civil and military officials were stunned, and the emperor was furious on the spot. He ordered the emperor to send eight hundred lilies to the southern Xinjiang to plead Zhennan. If the crime is true, severe punishment is not negligent. !! The civil and military officials looked at each other and felt that the state of affairs was turning in circles. It was incredible ... I thought it was the Zhennan King Shizi''s violation of the law of discipline, but it turned into the private house of the Zhennan King''s House, which can be written as a playbook. But since this is the internal contradiction of the Zhennan Palace, they just have to wait and see the good show. The facts of the Zhennan Palace are so explosive that the subsequent discussions are as boring as boiled water. Most of the officials are absent-minded, with their left ears in and out of their right ears. When they retreat, they do nt know what they said today. thing. In the early dynasty, it was inconvenient to discuss deliberately, so as soon as the dynasty came, the officials talked eagerly: "The princess of the south of the town is too brave, right?" It is not uncommon for this stepmother to betray her stepchild, but it is rare to be a Fang''s. Immediately, a minister objected: "I can''t say it ..." "Isn''t the emperor asking Princess Zhennan to plead? Maybe another peak and turn in two days." Another minister nodded in agreement. "How else can the peaks turn around? The king of Zhennan will never tell him, right?" A young official disagreed. The ministers looked at each other. The first reaction was not to, right? However, after careful consideration, I also felt that it was impossible. A woman of Xiao Fang''s can have such courage and appetite? "In fact, regardless of whether Zhennan King knows or not, he is inseparable from the relationship ..." Another minister said meaningfully, "If you think about it, whether the stepmother is unkind or the son is bad, the king of Zhennan There is no light on his face! " Several ministers looked at each other with deep conviction. This time, King Zhennan was either scorned by the emperor, or had a reputation of being unstable. In other words, regardless of whether the final son was Xiao Yisheng or Princess Zhennan finally clarified the relationship, or if there was really a command from King Zhennan behind the scenes, King Zhennan was destined to be a loser. Light! Dali Temple Minister Wang Jing suddenly became the center of the crowd. He tried to put some secrets from his case that were not known, but Wang Jing was bitter. Others said that he had done this beautifully and neatly. This was in front of the emperor. Show his face, but who forgive him for offending the grand king this time! Nothing disturbed the housework in the town''s south royal palace. Wang Jing felt that he was really unlucky, so he had to rush to Yaowang Temple to worship. Wang Jing made a secretive look, so Nangong Qin''s relatives became the object of everyone''s attention, and wanted to listen to him or two ... Nangong Qin was haha, avoiding, and could not care about going to the door, and hurried back to the house. He was about to send someone to call Nangong to go back to her family. Waiting for him together in his study. Nangong Qin couldn''t help but be surprised, but went to the study first. As soon as Nangong Qin entered the study, both Nangong Mu and his daughter stood up at the same time. Nangong blessed the blessing and paid respects to Nangong Qin. "Yaner doesn''t have to be polite," Nangong Qin said quickly. When all three were seated, the atmosphere in the study became unconscious. Nangong Nun took the lead to break the silence and said, "I heard that Ai Yi was impeached from her queen''s mother, so I wanted to ask my uncle, is there a decision today?" Nangong Qin looked at Nangong Yan with a serious expression, and told her about the situation in Chaotang, and then asked, "Dear son, do you know about open source pawnshops?" Is it just a defense? Nangong Yu was a little disappointed, but immediately revived. Anyway, Xiao Fang is the princess of the Fan Dynasty. If the emperor did not give him a chance to argue, he would directly dispose of it. I am afraid that the south Xinjiang side will never swallow this breath. However, that Chaucer should have arrived in southern Xinjiang, and most of the Fang Family already knew about Liu Hezhuang. With the character of the Fang Family, there must be some action, that is the real good show! Thinking of this, Nangong Yan feels a little better, but on the face, she sighed slightly and said to Nangong Qin: "Uncle, in fact, that **** sent a girl to Huaiyuan County ... " She told Nangong Qin about Liu Hezhuang and open source food shop. The words are half true and half false, only that Xiao Fangshi intervened in Xiao Yi Industry and made Liu Hezhuang and Kaiyuan Grain Shop a mess. As for her various layouts, naturally, no mention was made, and Chen Yushi was entrusted to her. Fate to impeach Xiao Yi was not even mentioned in a word. Everything only involves the inner house. "The princess Nan in this town is too bullying!" Nangong Mu heard angrily. The son-in-law is also half a son, not to mention that the son-in-law is not only good to his daughter, but also filial to them, and Nangong Mu naturally distressed him. "People die for wealth, birds die for food, but they occupy Ai''s shop, and Ai needs to help carry the bag. It is ..." Nangong Mu is gentle in nature, and can''t say those rough and ugly words, but after this, He was worried for his daughter. With such an uneasy mother-in-law, wouldn''t it be easy for her to lose money if she really followed her aunt back to South Xinjiang? Nangong Qin groaned and asked solemnly: "Hey, what are you going to do now?" Nangong Yan looked up at Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu, and said calmly: "Uncle, father, you also know that Ai Ben is the proton left by the king of Zhennan in the capital of the king. In recent years, although his appearance is beautiful, The situation of the capital has always been very difficult ... I did not expect that the princess would not be considerate, but she still has to do such vicious things and ruin Ai''s reputation, and it''s hard to swallow her breath. " Became stunned, "Fu Rong''s wife is expensive, his husband is shameful, and his son-in-law is Ai''s wife. Naturally, he can''t watch his reputation Bai Ping being tarnished ..." Nangong Qin agreed with the head and said, "Hey, you know what you have in mind. You must remember that you are the daughter of the Nangong family. If there is anything you need to do at home, just talk to me and your father." "Thank you uncle," Nangong said owingly, his eyes were bright and determined, and he said loudly, "Although I can''t wait to let everyone in the world know the princess''s conquest of the stepchild, and do all sorts of unreasonable things, but The time has not come yet ... " For Nangong Palace, the use of Shilin''s power to let the people of Tianxia write down the emperor Zhennan''s invasion of the stepson''s industry and the printing of money is really simple, but it is enough to let Xiao Fangshi be scolded by the people in the world. Will the emperor think that Nangongfu tried to persecute the emperor with Shilin''s power? Nangong Qin squinted slightly, thoughtfully. Nangong Yan continued his eyes brightly and said, "Since the uncle also said, the emperor has ordered the princess to plead ... even if the accused, this will also give the defendant a chance to plead. Until a formal decision is made, it is not appropriate to act lightly. " Nangong Mu nodded in agreement: "Yi, you are right. Ai is our son-in-law of Nangongfu. The emperor will definitely pay attention to every move of Nangongfu and see how we will behave. What''s more, a few more The emperor is going to seal the letter and suspend treasures, and we really should not act rashly. " "Yes, Dad. We must convince the emperor that Nangong will always abide by the divine will and have no heart." Nangong Yan said slowly and cautiously, "Xun Er also worried that Uncle and Dad would not worry about Xun Er. Carefully angered Sheng Yan and then came back here on purpose. " "Good boy, it''s really hard for you to think so thoroughly at this time, it''s really rare." Nangong Qin Xin looked at Nangong Yan comfortably, with a bit of regret in her heart. It is rare that Xiao Er is so clever and transparent, but she is a daughter. . What happened today is just like Nangong Qin worried about them. Nangong Qin also worried that she would act impulsively because of a momentary anger, but did not want her young and so calm and rational, which really shocked him. Nangong Mu''s face could not help showing a little pride, looking at Nangong Yu with a smile, this is his daughter! "Well," Nangong Mu said, "I still have something to say to your uncle, go and see your mother first." Nangong Yi stood up and gave another gift to Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu: "Uncle, Dad, then the younger retires first." "You go." Nangong Qin nodded slightly. Nangong shouted aloud and then withdrew from the study. She was planning to go to Ermen, but she saw a familiar figure standing under a sycamore tree not far away, and her eyes looked at the uncle Nangong Qin''s study, hesitant. It''s Nangong! "Second sister!" Nangong Ai quickly paced toward Nangong Ai and wanted to tell her that Nangong Qin is now in Nangong Mu''s study, but who wants to see Nangong Ai when she sees her, she is ashamed and takes two steps back Then, turn around and run away. Nangong Yu faintly felt that there was something wrong with Nangong Yu. Although their cousins ??were not close, Nangong Yu didn''t even want to say hello to her. Nangong Ai hesitated, but saw Liu Ye stepping out of the second door with a grin, and stepped towards her, "Grandma Aunt, second wife let the old slave come to pick you up." After a few gossips, the two went together to Lin''s shallow cloud courtyard. Lin''s house was still unknown, but Xiao Yi was impeached. Her daughter came back for a rare trip. She was so happy that she kept pulling her to talk and kept using lunch for a long time. Send her out. It is already twenty-fourth of the lunar month. Even if there are no elders in the royal palace of Zhennan, the daughter is the hostess, and there are no less things to do every day. Let her go back early, and you can rest for a while. The emperor''s puppet was intended to be sent to southern Xinjiang that night, and it is expected that it will be delivered to the Zhennan Princess in the future. The next day, Tai Fu Si Qing Qi Changhe Tu was dismissed, and there was no splash in the capital. On the contrary, there are some people who live a little absent-mindedly. Why is that gentle village suddenly closed ... What do their confidantes do? At the same time, the step-concubine of the Zhennan royal palace was unkind to her mother, and the seizure of the step-child industry was also secretly spread among the high-ranking families of the capital. At first, the masters and sons of the family were discussing, and soon they were among the people. Word of mouth spread, and then, it spread outside ... As the New Year approaches, the emperor personally wrote a lot of "blessings" on the 28th of the lunar month and gave it to several close royal ministers. On the 29th of the lunar month, the palace held a lively sealing ceremony. Seal the emperor''s twenty-five precious seals and imperial pens ... After the complicated rituals, officials can finally breathe a sigh of relief, and then both the emperor and the hundred officials can have a happy new year. It will not be until the seventh day after the early dynasty Will reopen. Preparatory work for the Chinese New Year has been started hurriedly in all provinces. The same is true for the Zhennan royal palace. In the thirteenth year, except for the old cloth, the upper and lower palaces were cleaned carefully, and a pair of bright red couplets were posted. Everyone has issued new clothes and rewards for the Chinese New Year, and all of them are energized ... I am looking forward to the New Year''s Eve dinner. The kitchen is already so busy that Shi Zifei usually calls meals in the small kitchen and the large kitchen in the outer courtyard. Even though the kitchen chef in the inner courtyard has all kinds of skills, there is nowhere to show it. Making New Year''s Eve dinner is the best opportunity to show up in front of the world. Throughout the day, Wu Ran s family did nt stop like a spinning top. At this time, I also saw that the rough-washing of vegetables in the kitchen was going to chat with three or four people in the nest. When I got to my mouth, I heard something like "prince" and "world son". These three aunts and six wives even dared to talk about the princess and the grandfather of the world, but they must learn some lessons. Wu Ran''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and they walked quietly behind them. "Mr. Liu, this is too outrageous, isn''t it a rumor?" A thin woman asked with a quiver. "It''s impossible." The chubby mother Liu gave each other a glance, showing a bit of pride in her mouth. "I listened to Zhu Xier, who sells pork in Chengxi. Zhu Erji not only provided pork to our Zhennan palace, Wangdu Half of the pork in the government houses was supplied by their families, and he said that it had been spread to all the nobles in Wangdu! " "The princess ... is really ''competent''!" Liu Ye''s eyes widened, and he did not know whether it was admiration or irony. "The emperor seized the shop of the emperor, and also gave away the money of the child ... when the emperor knew it, he could stop Isn''t it bold? That''s why all the kings are famous! "Of course I can''t give up!" Pooh Liu posed as an insider. "Think about this open source pawnshop being dug up, but what about the other shops? So many shops under the name of the grandfather, if this family is in the hands of the princess After so many years, how much silver should there be! How can this tens of thousands of snowflakes of silver not be considered by the world''s grandfather! "Liu Pozi analyzed it for granted. Liu Ye swallowed and said, "Ten thousand tens of thousands, that should be enough for my life ... Mom Wu!" Liu Ye finally saw Wu Ran''s family who did not know when to stand behind him, and his face was scared. Bai, busy, "I, I''ll wash the vegetables." Others were also huddled together, but only Mrs. Liu was stopped by the voice of Wu Ran''s family: "Mr. Liu, what you just said is true?" As soon as Mrs. Liu heard her, her eyes were bright, and she was energized again: "Mother Wu, of course it is true ..." She gushed again and talked openly ... The rumors of Wangfuzhong reached Nangong Er ear early the next morning. At this time, the sky was still bright, and today is the first day of the new year. Nangong Yan wants to enter the palace to participate in the Asa, so he gets up early in the morning and starts to wear makeup. As she said, while listening, she heard something interesting, and could not help giggling, as if the matter being discussed was nothing to do with her. The private matter has always been the easiest to spread, not to mention this matter is related to Zhennan Wangfu, she does not need any action at all, and it will spread naturally. Even the Zhennan King''s Mansion is not exempt, but it is conceivable that this matter is already known to everyone in the royal family. It seems that today''s Asa is also lively ... really-- As soon as she entered the main hall of the Fenghuang Palace, she saw the ladies in the hall whispering in twos and threes. When she came in, the whole hall was silent for a moment, and all the inquisitive, curious and sympathetic eyes looked at her. It is this abnormal silence that is particularly weird, making the atmosphere in the hall stiff and dull. Nangong Yu paused her foot intentionally, her lips curled into a straight line, her eyebrows locked, she looked worried, and walked slowly under the guidance of the palace girl. Only then came to the center of the palace. A tall maid came to her, and blessed her. She said, "Sir concubine, Your Royal Highness Princess Yuncheng, please pass." She drew Nangongyu with her eyes and looked to the right. Yuncheng was now A few feet away, Nangong Yan nodded slightly, Yuan Yuyi stood beside Yuncheng, and looked at her with anxiety. Nangong Ai ordered the maid to follow the other party towards Yuncheng. After the two sides saw the ceremony, Yuan Yuyi immediately held Nangong''s hand affectionately, and asked with concern: "Hey, are you okay these days?" "Thank you, Sister Yi, for your concern." Nangong Yunfu thanked him and smiled bitterly. "What can I do wrong? Anyway, eat and sleep anyway ... I always have to cherish myself." "Yi Er, you are right! If you are a woman like Xiao Fangshi, if you take her too seriously, then you will look down on her." Yun Cheng sneered and gave a consolation, "Yi Er, you Rest assured. The palace will tell the emperor carefully that he must let him and Ai decide. " Probably only Yuncheng dared to use the contemptuous name "Little Fangshi" in the large court to call the Zhennan Princess. The surrounding husbands all raised their ears, seemingly inadvertently, in fact, they are paying attention to the movements of Nangongyu and Yuncheng. Nan Gongxi sighed slightly and reluctantly smiled and said, "Thank Your Highness .... Yuer now only expects Ai to be on the battlefield, don''t be distracted by this. In any case, we are still young and our grandfather can be in troubled times The industries in which your Majesty is in charge, and nowadays, in the prosperous days of Dayu, we can naturally do the same. " These words made Yuncheng feel so distressed that he was so young. Blame the emperor for marrying her so quickly. If she assigned her son to her brother, she would be the best mother-in-law! Too much to talk about seems deliberate, Nangong simply reached the point. Her words were clear to everyone around her. Although her answer is somewhat ambiguous, she can still judge that the property in the hands of the king of the south of the town was passed down by the old king, and now I am afraid that it has been scourged seven or eighty-eight, otherwise, how can she say that In the future, I will set up my own property again. The husbands around felt secretly the truth. It turned out to be as good as a rumor! No, the facts are more incredible than rumored. A folk saying goes so well that with the stepmother, there is a stepdad. It is really pitiful for the son of the king of Zhennan. The stepmother was so mean, but it also obstructed filial piety and could only swallow it. The husbands and wives exchanged their eyes, and it is conceivable that after today, a new version of "Stepmom Biography" will be circulated. After a while, the queen rose, and everyone stood in their place. In the sharp voice of the housekeeper, they knelt and kneeled, completing the ceremony of the New Year ceremony. As in previous years, after the ceremony, the queen specifically asked the palace people to invite some female relatives to go to Dongnuan Pavilion to tell the story, and naturally Nangongyu was among those invited. Not only her, but Fu Yunyan, Jiang Yixi, and Yuan Yuyi, who are close to her, are among them. The queen gave a seat, and everyone spoke with pleasure. At the same time, the emperor, who had just completed the ceremony, was furious in the royal study, and there was a cup on the ground, which was torn apart. Liu Gonggong bowed his head, the atmosphere did not dare to come out, and did not even know why the emperor was angry. Obviously, the emperor''s mood is still very good today. After the ceremony, he was happy until he received the letter. The emperor has sealed the pen in the New Year, so most of the presents are an invitation to pay New Year''s greetings. Liu Gonggong only noticed that the discount was stamped by the Zhennan palace. The emperor opened it casually, but after seeing the discounts, the thunder broke into anger, and he smashed the cup on the ground directly. "What a princess of Zhennan! What a princess of Zhennan!" The emperor sneered and threw the book into the book case. He was so angry that he walked back and forth in the imperial house. Liu Gonggong carefully glanced at the opened book, and was immediately shocked. In the case, Nangong, the son of the king of the south of the town, was dismissed by his parents, "who disobeys his parents, but also rebels against him; he speaks too, even for his divorce". ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 968： 275 imperial edict "See the emperor." In the Imperial Study Room, Nangong bowed his knees and saluted, and then stood up after the emperor made him flat. Her waist plate was straight, her hands were crossed in front of her belly, she was dignified and calm, and she didn''t have the slightest restraint because she was facing the emperor. Everyone had been thrown back by the emperor, leaving only the father-in-law, Liu Gong. "Yi girl," the emperor''s voice asked calmly, "you know what happened to you that you came?" Nan Gongyu was called out in the warm Pavilion of Fenghuang Palace. The queen wanted her to evaluate Song Yuci''s "Han Mei Tu" on the grounds that Xueqin told the emperor to call her until he came out. Arrived at the Imperial Study Room. Knowing that most of them are related to Xiao Yi or Zhennan Palace, Nan Gong asked tentatively, "Emperor, but A Yi is about to return from victory?" "I got the present from the Zhennan Princess today." The emperor looked at her and said, "The offender blames you for not being filial to your parents and for making two offenses, asking him to divorce him." Nangong''s face turned white all of a sudden, she knelt down, bit her lower lip, and said nothing. The emperor said sternly, "Do you have any reason to argue?" Nangong Yan said firmly, "There is no such thing as a courtier. Please be the emperor." "How do you decide for you?" Nangong Zanzi said forcefully: "Parents are wrong. As children, due to filial piety, they dare not argue. But courtiers are wrong. As a king, you can naturally blame them." The emperor looked at him silently, and Nangong continued, "The princes and wives did not act cautiously in the matter of the industry, which affected the mother-in-law''s reputation. The mother-in-law was blamed, and the court-woman was responsible. Nangong family, "Divorce wife" is a big trouble, how can the century-old reputation of the Nangong family be affected by his wife. Moreover, the wife is right, and it should not be the name of the "seven out!" Nan Gongyu kept kneeling, and the emperor did not cry. The silence in the royal study room was so cold that the father-in-law Liu who was waiting beside him could not help but sweat out, secretly admiring the animatedness of the concubine in this world, without any fear. It took a long time for the emperor to speak out, and still repeated the words just now, saying, "How do you let the grandmother decide?" "The emperor. The southern invasion caused the southern Xinjiang to be covered with charcoal, and the mother and concubine were kind and wanted to pray for the southern Xinjiang as oneself, and also looked to the emperor for grace." Nangong h crossed his hands against his forehead and paid homage. Liu Gonggong was stupid, and he couldn''t help glaring at the stones, thinking: Shi Zifei''s courage is too big, and she made such an incredible request. Suddenly, the emperor''s blurted laughter broke the silence, and when he saw him, he shook his head and said, "Aunt girl, aunt girl, I really don''t know what to say about you. Okay, get up." "Thank you, Emperor." Nangong Rong didn''t ask the emperor if it was allowed, but stood up as instructed. Just listen to the emperor asking, "The decree issued by the queen of the emperor should not have arrived in southern Xinjiang yet. Do you know what the princess of Zhennan is for?" Nan Gongyun thoughtfully replied, "During the rectification of Liuhezhuang, only the nephew of the big steward was taken down, and the big steward has never been caught. He thought that he might have returned to southern Xinjiang. Furthermore, More than a month ago, a concubine who was given down by her mother-in-law convicted her was ruled by the imperial palace, and was expelled from the concubine to southern Xinjiang. Besides, there should be nothing else. Even if there is ... "she sighed He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Maybe it''s because of Ai''s recent successes." The emperor pondered for a moment and waved her back. Nangong was blessed and went out of the Imperial Academy. "Huairen, what do you think?" "Emperor," said Gong Liu, who was on the sidelines, "the emperor is indeed very intelligent." "Yes. It''s really smart." The emperor nodded slowly and said with a smile. "Even the courage." When the emperor smiled, Gong Liu also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s not true, Shi Zifei dared to treat the affected area." The emperor nodded in agreement and said, "The girl has a calm temperament, and there is no panic even on the day of the palace transformation. This incident really hastened her ... Princess Zhennan acted like this, if the girl with a normal head was like her All I know is crying, it''s not her, but it was deliberately pretended. " Liu Gonggong laughed twice, but he dared not say more. After leaving the Imperial Study Room, Nangong Rong returned to Feng Rong Gong. She thanked the queen first so that she could enjoy the "Han Mei Tu", and then sat down and spoke with her casually, until the queen said that she was exhausted, so she and other The life wife bowed and retired together. Sitting in a soft sedan, out of the palace door, Nangong Yan took a deep breath against the cold wind. The cold wind rushed into the nasal cavity, freezing her to a shock, and her mind cleared a lot instantly. Lily, who had been waiting on the Zhu Wheeler, jumped down and took a warm stove. She replaced the slightly cooler one in her hand and helped her get on the car. Zhu Lunche slowly walked, Nangong leaned lazily, and in his heart he carefully thought about the situation in which he was only in the Imperial Study, and repeatedly confirmed whether there was any omission in his answer. Bai Hui just went with her to the Royal Study Room, just standing and waiting under the corridor. Seeing that she had been thinking, Bai Hui couldn''t help feeling a little worried. At this moment, she couldn''t help asking, "Sir concubine, are you okay?" Nangong yelled at the corners of her lips, and did not conceal the two maids who were serving her personally, saying gently: "After the princess asked the emperor to divorce his wife." "What?" Bai Hui and Lily were startled at the same time, and looked at each other, the latter said angrily, "Why is this the princess so entangled with that cunning skin!" Bai Hui said with some concern: "Will the emperor not allow it?" "I am married by the emperor, and I will divorce my wife with these few words, and the emperor''s face will not pass." Nangong said with a smile, "Following the princess should also know that it is impossible to leave me alone. It was just that she wanted to give me a power off by virtue of her mother-in-law and the princess''s concubine. Zhezi openly handed it to the emperor in the new year. It stands to reason that no matter what I did wrong, the queen will inevitably be called to reprimand Second, to give her face. In the New Year being reprimanded by the palace, I am afraid that it will become the laughing stock of the entire king. Unfortunately, she didn''t choose well at this time. The stepmother''s occupation of the stepson''s industry has just been exposed, and she A wicked person will sue first, only to annoy the emperor. " Hearing that the emperor did not blame Nangong Yan, the two maids breathed a sigh of relief. Nangong Yan covered her hand stove and drank a cup of hot tea. The brazier in the Zhu Wheeler was warmed up, making her a little sleepy. Xiao Fang''s behavior will undoubtedly give her a chance. The more aggressive Xiao Fang''s is, the more vulnerable Xiao Yi will be, and her expression in the Royal Study Room will also express her dissatisfaction with Xiao Fang clearly to the emperor. Although the emperor emphasized filial piety, after all, Xiao Fang was only a stepmother rather than a mother. Not only was he dissatisfied with the emperor, but instead he passed on a messagethe two generations of a town in the south of the palace were inexorable. information. Xiao Yi was weak, and the emperor would naturally support it. That''s enough ... Nan Gongxi breathed a sigh of relief. She had already done what she had to do. The next thing to do was to see how the emperor''s mind was. But no matter what, Ai''s industry has already passed the clear road, and she will be able to get it right back after a year. Nangong Yu closed her eyes and slumbered for a while, until Zhu Zhuan stopped at the second gate of Zhennan Palace, which was awakened by Baihui. It''s almost noon. As soon as he arrived at Fufengyuan, Nangong Aya had not had time to change clothes, and Aier hurriedly reported that the emperor had a reward. Nangong rushed to meet the two gates. The emperor generously gave away five thousand silver, as well as some precious medicinal materials, satin and jewelry, on the ground that Xiao Yi was going to fight abroad, and he could not return to the capital to celebrate the New Year. After thanking him, Zhu Xing personally sent away the palace man. Nangong Yu looked at this box of rewards, finally relieved. She raised her lips and smiled, and said in a very good mood: "It''s a good time for the emperor to receive the gift. This year''s gift was lost by more than 4,000 yuan. This is a good thing, and this pit is almost filled. Now. " Lily froze, uttered a word in her mouth, and then opened her eyes, excitedly said, "Sir concubine, you are right, we can earn nearly eight hundred and two." This year is the first time that Nangong Gong has given other provinces gifts as the concubine. This white flower of silver is flowing out like flowing water, making Lily look very distressed for a while. Although she also received some gifts, but After all, the expenditure is greater than the income, but now with the reward of the emperor, it is a proper profit. Jokingly, the master and servant returned to Fufengyuan again. After changing her heavy makeup, Nangong Yan changed into a simple uniform. From a distance, from time to time, the sound of firecrackers from the streets outside can be heard, which is very lively, and in comparison, it looks particularly deserted in this palace. On the first day of the New Year in previous years, Nangong Yu returned from the palace to Nangong Palace, and Nangong Mu, Lin and Nangong Xin would wait for her in the palace. Nangong Mu can also take a few days off during the Chinese New Year, so in addition to going out to celebrate the New Year, a family of four often nests in the shallow cloud courtyard, either talking or laughing, playing piano, drawing and painting ... It is very comfortable. Nangong looked at himself in the bronze mirror with a frown, and his heart was a bit empty: I don''t know what happened to Ai Yi in southern Xinjiang. Is nt she solitary to celebrate the New Year like her ... No, according to the rules, she can return to Nangongfu tomorrow to pay New Year to her father and mother. Unlike Ai, she is really lonely. Bai Hui and Lily exchanged a look. When they were in Nangong Palace in the past years, the first day of the first month was very lively. How can it be so lonely now? It happened when they were in the palace in the morning. So depressed. If there is anything that can distract Princess Shi Zi, Bai Hui thinks about it, and has no words to say: "Sister Zi, the gifts you will prepare when you go to Nangongfu to pay the New Year tomorrow are all good, you have to see see?" Nangong said lethargically, "No need. Just arrange it." The cousins ??looked at each other again, and this time it was Lily''s turn to say: "Second concubine, either ... or ..." She racked her brains and finally came up with an idea, "Either show me the sword?" Caiyi entertainment master, Lily consciously also fight. Nangong Yu looked at Lily up and down, a smile flashed in her eyes, and said, "Since you are free today, just help me look at the account books. There are still a few boxes of account books in the study." When Lily heard it, she suddenly lost her face, and as a result of her funeral, she laughed all the girls in the house, and the atmosphere was lighter. Nangong Yu is just kidding. For the Chinese New Year, even sitting in a daze is better than reading the books! Nangong smiled and said, "Forget it, a few of you will play with me for a while, but I have prepared a lot of silver nudes. This year''s New Year''s money must be won by you." Lily said cheerfully: "This is good! Slaves go and get the leaf card." So, take the leaf card, take the leaf card, put the table on the table, take the silver nudity, take the silver nudity, and after a while, the house will be opened. The lively, but also a little Chinese New Year atmosphere. The second day of the second year was the day when the married woman returned to the door. Nangong Yu happily prepared a cart of gifts and couldn''t wait to return to Nangongfu to visit her parents and brothers. Lin''s already knew the rumors of the Zhennan Royal Palace. When he saw Nan Gongyu, he was so distressed that he pulled her to talk and wished to keep her for a long time. In the following third and fourth days, Nangong Yu went to other familiar places to pay New Year. In this way, until the fifth day, the palace opened a "open pen" ceremony, and took out the twenty-five treasure seals and imperial pens that were sealed a year ago, which means that from this day, the emperor will officially begin to deal with the political affairs again. On the same day, the emperor personally drafted a decree, sending it to the southern Xinjiang at a speed of three thousand miles. When this news was received, Nangong Yu had just finished her lunch. She heard a slight jaw, and said nothing, but her lips were raised. "Sister of the world." At this time, Lily came over to report: "Aunt Ye has brought your granddaughter to pay you a New Year." Nangong Yu naturally remembers this auntie Ye, but did not expect the other party to be so attentive, but also came to pay her a special year of worship. Nangong Yan groaned and instructed: "Lily, take them to the small flower hall." Although Wu Shou Tang is the main hall of the inner house, its layout is too masculine and aggressive, and Nangong Yan himself does not like to stay there. Guests, compared to the small flower hall, the decoration is much more elegant and quiet. Lily was ordered to go. Nangong Yan picked it up a little, and took Bai Hui and thrush to the small flower hall. Ye Auntie and her granddaughter have already sat down in the small flower hall. Lily is talking with them. She is lively. Ye Auntie and her are familiar, so the atmosphere is very harmonious. As soon as Nangong entered the small flower hall, Ye Auntian''s eyes immediately looked at her, and she hurriedly stood up, politely stiffly, "I''ve seen my concubine." The young girl next to Ye Auntie also stood up at the same moment and saluted Nangong. It was a 13-year-old girl. Ru Mo''s green silk was only held by a simple wood, her skin was better than snow, her appearance was beautiful, she had a kind of elegant temperament like an empty valley, and she was as clear as spring water. The eyes are shining and unforgettable. "Aunt Ye is free. Sit down." Nangong Ai said a wink to Lily, and Li enthusiastically helped Aunt Ye to sit back again. After Nangong Yu sat on the chair of the pear flower tree, he asked with concern: "Ma''am, how is your grandson''s condition now? How is it?" "Much better! He''s much better!" Ye Auntie replied with flattery, "Thank you, Concubine. Today, my wife deliberately took my granddaughter to thank Concubine, and by the way, congratulations to Concubine." The granddaughter next to her, "Sister Li, I haven''t seen my concubine yet!" The girl Ye stood up and blessed herself again and humblely: "Yi Li has seen the concubine of the world, Xie Shifei helped each other, Yi Li remembers it!" Elli? Nangong froze, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the girl Ye, or Ye Yili, in surprise, many things suddenly came to mind. I did not expect that she turned out to be Yili Li ... or that she was more familiar with her other name, Feng Qi. In previous life, Feng Qi was once the king of the most famous Qinglou Zuihualou. Nan Gongyu''s eyes flashed, and I still remember clearly that the story about Feng Qi once spread to Wangdu ... In the past, Ye Yili went to Zuihualou to sell his sick brother to see his sick brother ... Later, her elder brother Ye Mingming won the high school first prize, but he did not forget his younger sister who had sacrificed for him. Ye Yili, who was already known as Feng Qi, did not want to jeopardize his brother''s reputation and future. Because of this, Ye Yiming lost his only loved one, and vented his hatred on Xiao Yi. He felt that it was because of Xiao Yi s shop that put money in his hands that they would cause the Ye family to break down. Ye Yiming has impeached several times in Chaotang, where he had killed his younger brother, and Xiao Yi, who had openly palmed southern Xinjiang, even wrote a lot of controversy and criticism of Xiao Yi. He is also quite prestigious among literati. It spread so widely that Xiao Yi was later insulted by the world and infamous. Thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s eyes looking at Ye Yili were almost a bit complicated. I have to admit that she still admires this girl Ye, with affection and righteousness, and she is determined to be fierce ... In previous lives, she became the king of the capital of Huaikui not only because of her looks, but also because this beautiful girl has gone so much that she is the leader. What excels people is her talent, her integrity! In this life, because of her accident, she helped such a strange woman change her destiny. Seeing Nangong Yan staring straight at her granddaughter, Auntie Ye asked with a little worry: "Sir concubine, I don''t know what''s wrong with my granddaughter?" "Ma''am, it''s okay. I just watched Ms. Ye a little familiar. It should be me remembered wrongly." Nangong Xi smiled casually. "Ma''am, your granddaughter is so beautiful and beautiful. No?" Ye Auntie seemed to have been praised by herself, and couldn''t stop smiling: "Second concubine, you have won the prize." But then frowned again, "Sister Li hasn''t promised anyone yet. Hey, it''s me This old lady has delayed her ... " "Grandmother!" Ye Yili interrupted Ye Auntie with a voice, but her face showed a sorrow ... But soon this suddenly turned into firmness, and she suddenly stood up, blessed and said, "Sir concubine, please forgive Yili Take the liberty, Yi Li wants something! " "Sister Li ..." Mrs. Ye was obviously a little surprised and blurted out. Nangong Yan busy said: "Girl Ye doesn''t have to be like this. If there is anything I can do, please don''t hesitate to say." Ye Yili looked up at Nangong Yan and said humblely: "Si Zifei, because of her poverty at home, Yi Li consciously thinks that needlework is still good. If she wants to find a needlework workshop, she can help line her home ..." "Sister Li, life at home is still ..." Auntie Ye felt a little heartache and looked at her granddaughter reluctantly. If she is useless, why should her granddaughter consider her family plan. "Grandmother." Ye Yili interrupted Ye Auntie firmly and looked at the other side indifferently. "Although the kindness of the concubine gave us a pair of silver for the elder brother, the grandmother now has neither farmland nor livelihood. ... It''s not a way to sit and eat like this, and my granddaughter wants to do something for my grandmother, for my brother, for this family. " "Sister Li ..." A layer of water vapor appeared in the eyes of Aunt Ye, moved by the granddaughter''s sensible. Nangong Yan looked at Ye Yili for a while, and a little appreciation appeared in her eyes. This girl Ye was really extraordinary, seemingly as clear as the sky and rain, but she knew how to judge the situation and seize the opportunity. After all, even if the open-source pawnshop puts up the money of Yinzi has nothing to do with Xiao Yi, this is what the Zhennan princess did, and it is always the Zhennan palace that owes the Ye family. Furthermore, arranging a job for her was nothing more than a hand-raising task for her, but it could solve the urgent need of the Ye family. Nan Gongxi smiled slightly, and said, "Girl Ye, there is a rouge shop in Wangdu in my name. Although the shop mainly sells rouge gouache, it also sells some daughter''s embroidery. You can go there. Try it? " Ye Yili was so happy that she responded: "Sir concubine, Yili is willing. Thank you for your graciousness." Her bright eyes were shining at this moment, and even her white skin seemed to glow, and she could secretly praise Nangong''s heart: It is no wonder that this girl Ye could become a unique figure in her previous life, even herself This daughter''s house looks a little emotional. Ye Auntie didn''t speak, neither supported nor opposed, and those turbid eyes were tangled. On the one hand, she couldn''t bear the hard work of her granddaughter, but on the other hand knew that her granddaughter was right. Although Nangong Gong gave them a pair of silver money before, his grandson''s severe illness has already spent more than half. Even after he recovered, he also needs to take good care of his body ... and his grandson has to study for the entrance exam! If we continue to sit back and eat, we will only repeat the same mistakes and go to despair again. Seeing Auntie Ye''s hesitation and entanglement, Nangong Ai proposed: "Auntie Ye, I''d better let Lily and you take you to my shop to see how it works. First, you can look at the environment of the shop. The shop''s tube meets in advance, so let''s talk about specific details. " Nangong''s proposal was thoughtful and thoughtful, but Ye Auntie got up and thanked her. Followed by, Lily took the grandchildren out of the small flower hall. Looking at Ye Yili''s back, Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed with complexity. As a woman, she also hoped that Ye Yili would embark on a smoother and more fulfilling life. Not long after, Lily came back to Fufengyuan to find Nangong Gong''s life: "Second concubine, the slave has taken Ye Ye to recognize someone, and said that after waiting for fifteen Ye Ye, she will go to ''Huayan'' to live ..." It was over, but Lily did not retreat, but looked at Nangong with a restless expression, with a dignified expression. Lily always smiled and was heartless and heartless. She was so weird today, how could Nangong Aya not see it and asked, "Lily, what''s wrong? What can''t you tell me?" Lily pursed her lips and finally said, "Second concubine, when Sister Nu went to ''Huayan'', she saw Yi Mei hiding in the house and crying quietly ... She saw Sister Nu coming, and pretended to be casual. The emperor of the world ... "Thinking of Yimei''s disgusting mother-in-law, Lily''s eyes were worried, and after thinking about it, she could make Yimei cry like that, only her mother-in-law. Nangong Yan narrowed his eyes, and after a moment of groaning, he commanded: "Lily, you and the thrush quietly pay attention to the situation in Mei''s house, and then report to me." "Yes, concubine." Lily went away. Nan Gong in the capital is full of thoughts, and in the southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, Xiao Yi''s shoulders are heavy. It can be said that he shoulders the fate of the southern Xinjiang. The 10,000 horses led by him have been outside the Fuzhong City for a full ten days, and have waited until the end of the year. Time passed day by day. From the beginning, these people were full of blood and stood by at any time. Later, the hearts of the whole army were a little bit upset. Mo Xiuyu looked at the gate of Fuzhong City for a long time with Qianliyan, and finally let go of Qianliyan. Wang Jian next to him said a little irritably: "Mr. Wei, when do you say that the grandfather of the world will order to attack Fuzhong City? It is so-called:" I''m going to be angry, and then we will fail, and we will be exhausted three times. " Knuckle, "It''s been a full ten days, brothers can''t wait a bit ..." Mo Xiuyu clutched the clairvoyant''s eyes tightly and didn''t speak. On the one hand Xi decided: "Wang Jian, calm down. The grandfather of the world must be waiting for the opportunity. With the temper of the grandfather of the world, he will never act rashly because of greed. Let us die in vain. " According to the information we now know, the strength of the enemy and ours is equal. Our army s victory in the army is consistent, and the momentum is compelling. However, due to the defeat of the South Barbarian Army, some of the army s hearts are unstable. However, the enemy s army is located in Fuzhong City, which is easy to defend. . And they not only lack food, but also a decent siege weapon! Wang Jian became more agitated and took two turns on the spot. Xi said that, he actually understood. Now Shizi dare not attack rashly, and he is not sure enough, so he needs to wait for the best time. If it is ... If the Lord was willing to give some support at the beginning, even if there was no siege vehicle, as long as enough arrows were given, the Fuzhong City must now be back in Dayu''s territory! But he just didn''t agree! Wang Jian''s eyes were dark, and he was pressed on the question for a long time, and finally he couldn''t help asking: "You say, why does Wang Ye not agree to support?" Mo Xiuyu and Xi Jue glanced at each other. This problem has been lingering in the army for more than ten days. Even if they hadn''t figured it out, most of the soldiers now knew it. Grandpa is afraid that his grandfather will make too many military merits, and strong sons and weak fathers affect his prestige in southern Xinjiang and in the army! These days, Mo Xiuyu''s heart emerges from time to time, an idea that can almost be called a treason. Is this Zhennan king worthy of his allegiance? The so-called: the person died for the confidant. Mo Xiuyu once heard the seniors in the army nostalgically said how the hero of the old town Nan, who had passed away immortal, led his brethren into charge, throwing his head and blood, defending Dayu s land and people, even if he died What fear? In contrast, the Zhennan king is so narrow-minded that he can''t even tolerate his own son, and even disregards the safety of the southern Xinjiang for his own selfishness, which is really chilling! Not like Seiko ... Instead, it is quite an ancestor! Like Shi Ziye, he is worthy of being the master of this southern Xinjiang. Mo Xiuyu''s face was a little gloomy, and Shen said, "The grandfather of this war must win!" "Good," Xi said solemnly. The prince has ordered the prince to return to Fengjiang City immediately, but for the people in the southern Xinjiang and for the soldiers who died at the battlefield, he did not hesitate to disobey the prince. In this battle, they must not lose! Once this battle is won and the Fuzhong City is recaptured, even if Wang Ye is displeased, it is not easy to care about Shi Ziye''s disobedience to the military order. But if this battle is lost, the grandfather of the world must face the censure from the grandfather! Wang Jian froze his head irritably, and looked at the central camp account, "It has been almost half an hour since World Master Ye called in General Tian ..." Early in the morning, Xiao Yi called the generals to the central camp to discuss the military situation. Up to now, there is no movement in the camp, but it has led people outside to think about the west, many speculations ... Just then, a soldier hurried toward this side. Seeing his anxiety, Wang Jian stopped him quickly: "Liu Ergou, what''s the matter? Panic?" Liu Ergou stopped panting breathlessly, and said, "Reinforcement ... Reinforcement is here!" After a pause, he said, "I have to hurry to inform the world grandfather." Without saying a word, Liu Ergou strode to the central camp. Here comes the reinforcements! Wang Ye changed his mind and sent reinforcements! ? Wang Jianxi was so embarrassed that Mo Xiuyu and Xi Ju couldn''t hold back their excitement, looked at each other, and ran towards the entrance of the camp. With reinforcements, they can capture Fuzhong City as soon as possible! There was a commotion in the direction of the camp''s entrance. Many soldiers in the vicinity heard the news of the arrival of reinforcements, and wave after wave ... Soon, I saw a teenager wearing silver armor leading dozens of soldiers toward the central camp, and from a distance, he could see a black-clad bronze helmet and iron armor on the periphery of the camp, at least in number. Tens of thousands should be reinforcements. Mo Xiuyu''s complex eyes fell on the headed young man, and he blurted out, "Second Master ..." That''s right, the person who brought the reinforcements this time was the second son of King Zhennan, Xiao Luan! As if a bucket of cold water was poured down, Mo, Xi, and Wang''s original hot heart and blood instantly cooled down, only to feel bitterly cold. The mind of King Zhennan is simply Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 969： 276 Seizure In the central battalion, Xiao Yi and the generals had also learned the news of Xiao Luan''s reinforcements. In the large camp, the crow and bird were silent, as if they could hear the sound of a needle falling, and the air was so heavy that they could hardly breathe. Liu Ergou, who came to report below, was on one knee and naturally felt the weird atmosphere in the camp. He trembled and almost dared not breathe. Hey, hey, hey! At this moment, a snare of drums rang out of the tent, ", ", every time it sounded like the same thunder, louder than louder ... The drums rang, and the generals were ordered to gather in front of the central camp. However, Xiao Yi was in the camp at this moment. Obviously, the person who ordered the snare drums was the second son Xiao Luan. Hey, hey, hey! The anger in the hearts of the generals became higher with the snare drum ... When the second son came to the barracks and didn''t come to see the son, what did it sound like a snare drum? Could it be possible for the son to meet him? The so-called "eldest brother is like a father", these two sons are truly inferior and indifferent! then-- The generals in the camp subconsciously turned their eyes to Xiao Yi, waiting for Xiao Yi''s decision. Xiao Yi''s face was calm, with a seemingly faint smile on the corner of his mouth, thinking: Xiao Bai really is like a god! First, the father will not give him any support, and then someone will come to grab military service ... He didn''t bother to wait so many days, all the food, grass, arrows, crossbow, siege weapon, soldiers and horses ... everything needed to capture Fuzhong City is here! And more importantly, people''s hearts! It is easy to be convinced and difficult to be loyal. He will soon return to the king. To make these people completely loyal to him, he must let them witness the incompetence of his father. Xiao Yi didn''t show up on his face, and said lightly, "Let''s go meet each other!" Xiao Yi stood up, and the other soldiers also stood up and walked out of the camp. As soon as he got out of the camp, Xiao Yi''s eyes met Xiao Luan, a few feet away. When Xiao Luan saw Xiao Yi greet her, she was very proud, only to feel that she had succeeded in pre-emptively, so she had the upper hand when she met. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a few years, don''t come here for nothing!" Xiao Luan posed his fist against Xiao Yi, his disdainful gaze stayed on Xiao Yili''s face for a moment, and said: What''s the use of being good? Not yet an embroidered pillow! "Second Brother!" Xiao Yi said faintly to Xiao Luan, and said deliberately in the presence of the generals, "Father Wang, have you sent us grain and arrows?" Xiao Luan smiled coldly, with a condescending taste, looked at Xiao Yi with contempt, and reprimanded: "Brother, I heard that you have been here for ten days, why not attack the city?" His questioning tone heard that the generals behind Xiao Yi were dull, this second son was so outrageous! Xiao Luan saw Xiao Yi''s silence, and the arrogance was even more arrogant, and he whispered: "Brother, you missed the military plane, can you confess your sins ?!" This time Wang ordered his younger brother to act cheaply. Now that your older brother has committed the crime of losing the military plane, don''t blame the younger brother for offending! ... The generals followed the orders and immediately captured the Fuzhong City with the son! " He was arrogant and excited, but after the words fell silent, the generals felt as if something had exploded in their hearts! boom-- Shizi led them to birth and died, and after many dangers, they laid down one city after another and regained most of the cities and territories captured by Nanman. But now, only one step away from the final victory, Wang is here. At the critical moment, they gave them hind legs. First of all, they refused any support, and now they are even more overwhelming. They even sent a second son to grab the master s military achievements! A word from Fu Yunhe that day suddenly appeared in the hearts of Tian He, Feng Xin and others: "... Today he can look down on the people in Nanjiang to suppress my elder brother. In the next day, he may not be able to do everything for a strange reason." Yeah, the birds do their best, the rabbits die! It''s really chilling that Prince Wang did this! The indignation and unscrupulous eyes around Xiao Luan stabbed at Xiao Luan like a needle, Xiao Luan is not an elm scorpion, how can I not feel it! He squinted slightly, unhappy in his heart: what happened to the soldiers? Toasting without eating and drinking! What kind of ghost soup did Big Brother give them? Xiao Luan raised the token high and said loudly, "Don''t you dare to disobey the order of your father?" With a hint of contempt in his tone, he glanced at the generals. Wang Jian is in a young and vivacious age. He couldn''t hold back his anger. He wanted to come forward impulsely, but Xi held down his shoulder and shook his head at him, indicating that he would not impulsively wait The order of Shizi. Xiao Yi''s face showed an open smile, pointing at him lightly and ordering: "Tie him to Ben Shizi!" Xiao Luan couldn''t believe his ears and almost scolded and scolded, "You ... how dare you !?" The generals around me felt very happy, and the grandfather of the world was indeed the grandfather of the world, so heroic and responsible! The military camp is heavy, how can the next Huangkou child be arrogant! The order of the grandfather of the world is really to their liking! Both Mo Xiuyu and Wang Jian couldn''t wait to get to the ground, and approached Xiao Luan aggressively. They were both killing and seeing blood, and unconsciously released a murderous gas on their bodies. Where Xiao Luan had seen such a scene, they took a step back by their fierce momentum and waved their hands forward. The accompanying attendants behind him immediately stepped forward and stood in front of him. Such cowardly behavior made the generals taunt and ridicule themselves, thinking one after another: this second son, also came to grab military merit, don''t hit the city by the time, he will scare his pants. Xiao Luan Waiqiang shouted dryly in the back: "... Xiao Yi, how dare you dare to disobey the orders of your father?" Xiao Yi smiled lightly: "Second brother, you will be out, and the monarch''s fate will not be allowed, let alone the father''s fate. Today, as a brother, I will teach you well as a brother, lest you be too frivolous!" He made a gesture, and immediately there were seven or eight people rushing up, not only Xiao Luan, but even those who brought him to the barracks this time were quickly subdued. Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk to Xiao Luan, making people gag his mouth, tied them tightly, and dragged on. Everything happened very fast, but at the fingertips, the surroundings were quiet again. "General Tian, ??General Feng." Tian He and Feng Xin, who were smiling broadly, immediately converged their smiles, and stepped forward with a fist: "The end is here!" Xiao Yi said with a smile: "My second brother" sent us "so many useful things for us, so he went to receive them. As soon as Tian He''s eyes lighted, he immediately understood Xiao Yi''s meaning and said loudly, "The end will obey!" Tian He quickly ordered some people to go with him, but Xiao Yi waved his hand to let everyone disperse, and then turned back to the camp. Within less than a column of incense, Tian He reluctantly whispered back and forth: "Secretary of the world, the second son" sent us a total of one month of grain, 100,000 arrows, five siege vehicles, one Thousands of crossbows and 20,000 soldiers and horses. " Tian He and Feng Xin were ordered to "receive". When they saw so many materials, it was not joy but anger that surged in their hearts. They followed the battle with the grandfather of the world. The grandfather didn''t give the slightest assistance. The two sons just came to pretend to rob and work hard, and they were so well prepared for him. How can they not let them chill. Originally, they thought that Wang Ye was just confused, but now it seems that it is just as simple as being confused. Let the younger son grab military merit, but he wants to figure it out! "Why is General Tian annoyed?" Xiao Yiman said indifferently. "My father has always been like this. If everything matters, he just finds himself unhappy. Anyway, we have everything we need .... The soldiers How is the horse now? " Tian He summoned back: "Shizi. The leading ones have been controlled, and the rest of the only Shizi is obeyed!" He and Feng Xinnai are veterans, and they have their own authority in the army, not to mention, the grandfather of the South is the solemn master of the southern Xinjiang, as long as he controls those disobedient people, other people, don''t worry about them disobeying. "After an hour, strike the snare drum!" "Yes! Master Shizi!" An hour hurried past, and when everything was ready, the snare drum sounded again! The men and women quickly assembled, Xiao Yi, wearing a battle armor, stood in front of the army and looked around, and said loudly: "Many soldiers, the South Barbarian is like a wolf like a tiger. Thanks to all the soldiers who threw their heads and blood, they finally regained a lost land. Now, as long as the Fuzhong and Kailian cities are recaptured, we can completely expel the South Barbarian! Sergeants, now arrows, bows, and siege vehicles Already in place, the soldiers have regained their morale after these days, and they have also regained their morale. It can be said that they are in harmony with the times and the people, don''t fight at this time, wait any longer! Ready to siege! " He smashed into the hearts of the soldiers present like thunder and thunder, and the soldiers echoed in unison: "Yes, Master!" Boom! Boom! Boom! With that snare drum, everyone''s heartbeat changed to the same rhythm. Boom! Boom! Boom! The drums trembled, and the blood in the body of the soldiers boiled. The soldiers lined up in a neat line, holding spears, swords, or bows and arrows ... Xiao Yi pulled out the long knife in the scabbard, raised the knife and shouted, "Kill the South Barbarian!" Xiao Yi shouted loudly, but it was a response, and the soldiers also held up their weapons-- "Kill the South Barbarian!" "Kill, kill, kill." The soldiers shouted louder and louder. Xiao Yi turned on his horse and led the horse. The soldiers wearing a suit of armor behind him were rushing, and followed in an orderly manner, "step, step, step", the sound of footsteps overlapping, as if even this land shook ... The army marches forward to Fuchu Castle! The naval soldiers trembled with the sound of the snare drum. Especially when seeing the opposing coach Xiao Yi appearing in front of the army, fear is even more exacerbated. Since their invasion into southern Xinjiang, they have almost succeeded, making them think that Dayu''s strength was just that. However, who would have thought that since the young and grand-looking grandfather returned at this young age, everything has changed completely. Apparently a few months ago, they were still invincible, and even the king of the south of the town was scared to rush out in Fengjiang City. But in a blink of an eye, all the wins were taken away by Xiao Yi, and a few days ago, he defeated General Samoko and won the Lingchuan Gorge, forcing them as if they were in the middle of it. Will call over. In fact, he did lead the army, but for ten days there was no movement at all. They also inquired that the King of Zhennan did not give support. I heard that the great prince has decided to ask the king of Zhennan for peace, but the book of peace has not been issued yet, so why did Xiao Yi suddenly attack the city! In the sound of the Zhenchen''s snare drums, the grand prince of the South Man Kulang hurried to the wall and looked at the black crow''s horse underneath. A pair of bright eyes intersected his gaze, and Xiao Yi, riding a black snow-snowing steed, picked up a black-silver heavy bow on the side of the horse, and his fingers moved Bow the string, pull it lightly, and place three feather arrows on the string. His right hand suddenly loosened the string, three feather arrows came out, and the silver arrows reflected the dazzling light ... On the wall, Kui Lang''s face turned pale, and the murderous spirit brought by his arrows made him even forget to dodge for a while. Several guards around shouted "Escort", at the same time came forward, blocking his body in front of him. Xiao Yihe''s position was very far from Kui Lang. When the first arrow was about to run out, the second feather arrow hit its tail, and then the third feather arrow also followed. Come up. The strength of the last two arrows was on the first arrow at the same time, and its speed was doubled in an instant. Huh! With the sound of breaking through the air, Yu Jian penetrated the guard''s chest, and the unrelenting force made him directly hit Kui Lang behind him, knocking Kui Lang to the ground, extremely embarrassed. Under the city walls, the generals cheered and morale rose. Xiao Yi raised his right arm and swooped down suddenly, shouting: "Siege!" The soldiers behind him shouted at the same time, and quickly changed into a battle. The shield was holding the heavy shield at the forefront, and the archer was behind him. The feathered arrows flew towards the southern barbarian on the wall ... Under their guard, the soldiers carried the ascent ladder and pushed forward with the siege vehicle. No one was afraid, and no one backed off. At this moment, their beliefs were the same: follow the world''s grandfather and drive the southern barbarian out of southern Xinjiang! Whistling, shouting, screaming, fused with the blood of the sky ... ... At this time, Xiao Fang, who was far away from Fengjiang City, was calculating time secretly. She estimated that her son Xiao Luan should have been outside Fuzhong City. There were two braziers burning in the room, warmly roasted, and a plum tree standing by the window, and Xiao Fang leaned on Luo Han''s bed, and said to the Qi Qi around him, "Luan brother, they should already attack It s a city. This is the first time this child has been on the battlefield, and it is always a little worrying. However, Luan s courage has always been very courageous. Of course, he does nt care. "The princess said it very well." Qi Yan greeted with a smile, "Our second son is naturally better than the second son, and only after the second son wins Fuzhong City, those soldiers naturally know who they should be loyal to in the future. "Our second son is the hero of this southern Xinjiang." Her words made Xiao Fang very satisfied and smiled even more comfortably. She nodded again and again: "That''s right. This time, I must let the evil seed give me Luan Geer." "The princess is wise. If the princess was not determined, how could the second son do such a great job." The smile on Xiao Fang''s face was even stronger. The master and servant seemed to have seen Xiao Luan''s triumphant return and were supported by the soldiers, while Xiao Yi was severely responsible for losing the military plane, taking the picture of the Viscount. This is really wonderful! Xiao Fang said with anticipation: "I don''t know when Luan will come back. By then, the princess will let everyone in the city welcome him to return!" "princess." At this moment, a girl-in-law came in hastily, Qi Yi frowned, and was about to blame her for shouting, and the girl-in-law was blessed with blessing and said, "Prince, there is a concubine, so the princess will come to take the mission." Intent? Xiao Fangshi couldn''t help but stunned, her first feeling was that she had asked to quit Nangong''s favor, and the emperor and queen must surely teach the Nangong who did not understand the rules in order to appease themselves! She was just going to be happy, but she thought for a moment that the time was wrong. Counting the time, she should have just arrived in Wangdu years ago, and it wouldn''t be so early if there was a response. Is it three thousand miles urgent? Xiao Fang thinks it is very possible, it seems that the empress still attaches great importance to her! Thinking of this, Xiao Fangshi got up and asked the girls to change into a full set of clothes regulated by the Princess of the Phantom and went to the main hall to welcome them. "Prince." The **** eunuch Zhang Gongzhu smiled and smiled at her, and said, "The queen mother''s decree, please ask the princess to take over." Xiao Fang knelt down, respectfully. At the beginning, Xiao Fang''s mood was very good, but when she heard the word "open source pawnshop", she couldn''t help but "grumbling", guessing that this time was not good. Sure enough, the queen detailed the guilt of Xiao Fang''s invasion of the stepson''s industry, the private use of Yinzi money, and the death of good people ... Xiao Fang who knelt underneath heard cold sweat, and said, "Why? First of all, Liu Hezhuang was lost. Now even the matter of open source pawnshops has been revealed, and even the emperor knows it! Who? Who actually caused this matter to come before the emperor? The answer immediately appeared in Xiao Fang''s mind-- Nangong Yu, it must be Nangong Yu! Xiao Fang was so angry that if she still had a trace of reason, she would have jumped up on the spot. She thought that after Nangong Yu had taken away her Liu Hezhuang, she had no choice but to worry about it, but she didn''t expect that she would make the matter come out like this. Where is this famous girl! Just a shrew! Zhang Gonggong naturally felt the emotion of Xiao Fangshi, but he didn''t care, and finished the decree with anger. Xiao Fangshi became more and more annoyed, took the decree from his hands with a stern face, and bluntly gave Qi a reward. The father-in-law Zhang took the reward and left without looking back. Xiao Fangshi looked at the intent in his hand with hate, only wanted to smash it to the ground fiercely, but he heard the voice of maid salute from outside: "I''ve seen Wang Ye." Xiao Fangshi was stiff for a moment, and he could only continue to hold the scroll in his hand and looked up at the entrance of the main hall. The king of Zhennan, in a robe, strode across the threshold, his face was as gloomy as the dark sky, and when he came in, he scowled and said, "Prince, what the **** is going on? Why did the queen say that you had occupied Yige? Do you still have money in your shop? " Of course, Zhennan King has heard about it, but after all, it is not a sacred decree, and it is not necessary for Zhennan King to come to pick up the decree. However, when he learned the content of the decree, he couldn''t help getting upset and hurried over. Xiao Fang''s heart is cold, this man is still like this, ruthless and meaningless, what he listens to is what, even if they are a couple of more than ten years old, sometimes they can''t resist the words of an outsider ... But Xiao Fangshi was Xiao Fangshi after all, and adjusted his mentality with the fastest speed. She lowered her eyes halfway, and when she raised her eyes again, a hazy mist had already appeared in her eyes. The two curves looked like a non-smoky eyebrow, weeping, and said with a little disappointment: For several years, the husband and wife confessed that they had always worked hard, fearing that they would make mistakes. I did not expect that Wang Ye would treat his body like this ... Now that Wang Ye has found the body guilty, there is nothing to say about him. That''s it. Squatting ... "She picked up a square and wiped the tears in the corners of her eyes." Squatting just asked the Lord not to be angry with Brother Luan and sister-in-law ... " The look of aggrieved deputies saw King Zhennan''s heart softened. She remembered that Xiao Fang had taken care of the Wang Fu well in these years. Even Xiao Yi s son, she also regarded him as a parent-child care in all aspects. Brother must be attentive. He has never been scolded, even if he is rebellious and filial. Thinking of this, Zhennan King''s expression softened a bit. Xiao Fang used to look and watch, knowing that this was a good sign, and she felt ecstatic in her heart, but she looked sadder on the face, her eyes blinked gently, and a line of tears slipped from the corner of her right eye, flowing through her white as jade On the cheek, King Zhennan saw another tremor in his heart. "Prince, it''s my king''s tone that is too heavy." King Zhennan''s tone softened a lot. "But what''s going on with this open source pawnshop?" Xiao Fang wiped his tears again and said aggrievedly, "Master Wang, I do nt even know the treasurer at all, and Wang Zhi also said that the open source pawnshop was left by the father, isn''t he the father of the father? I know why he relies on his body ... "Xiao Fang thought coldly, it seems that it is still necessary to resolve this shopkeeper, hum, his family is in her hands, and he dare Talking wildly, I don''t know how to live or die! Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed a heavy haze, but his face shook his head with a sigh of sigh. "Ah, I can''t imagine how so embarrassed, how can there be such a daring and innocent kid in this world, who has occupied the shop of the master, but Dare to beat it down! It''s unheard of! " King Zhennan thought about it. Also, since the open source pawnshop is the father''s king, the treasurer of Wang should be the father''s man, and it has never been related to the princess! Even the princess may not know that her father has a shop in Huaiyuan County, right? ...... No, it seems that he himself only heard about it today. The father Wang actually has such a shop, how can the princess know? Damn, the waiter must have been to scapegoat himself, so she simply dragged the princess into the water and disturbed the muddy water before he could take the opportunity to escape! "Princess, sit down quickly," Wang Zhenshen said in consolation, "You are really wronged. You can rest assured that the king will definitely make a case for you!" This is an unexpected gain ... Xiao Fangshi made a flattering expression and blessed the blessing and said, "As long as the Lord is willing to believe in the body, the body is satisfied! How do outsiders think of the body? In my heart ... " The King of Zhennan only felt that Xiao Fang was profoundly righteous, strong and forbearing, and held her close for a while ... Xiao Fang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had gone through another difficult time, but then he had to step by step. Since Liu Hezhuang and the open source pawnshop have happened one by one, what about other industries? No, you have to send someone to warn them so that they must be careful ... If these industries were taken away by Xiao Yi, then he would lose at least 100,000 silver every year! Xiao Fang only felt that her heart had been cut off by her life, and she felt so painful that she didn''t sleep well all night ... It was nt just him who did nt sleep well, but also the king of the south, who did nt respond at first. It was nt right until he thought about it a bit: The shop in Huaiyuan County was nt said to be left by his father. Yes, even he didn''t know, how could it become Xiao Yi''s industry? Zhennan Wang feels that he needs to find out! But it can''t be that cheap. He was thinking so, and had not had time to take action. A few days later, a decree arrived in Fengjiang City without warning. The imperial edict of this emperor should not be taken lightly by the south king of the town. The men were ordered to greet the angel to the main hall, and the kings of the Zhennan, Xiao Fang, and Xiao Xun changed their clothes before coming to the main hall together. The main hall has set up the incense case, and the **** Wang Gong, the **** who passed the order, and the Zhennan Wang Han made a noise, and then said: "Prince, today the emperor ordered our family to come to declare the purpose, please let the king and the princess take the order." "Secretary!" The three of them knelt together and respected the decree. The father-in-law drew a long voice and said, "Carried from heaven, the emperor said: The South is tyrannical, and it violates my land in the southern part of Dayu, causing the souls to be coated with charcoal. Fang''s kind and virtuous, please go to the Ming and Qing Temple to pray for one year for the Southern Xinjiang, and feel good consolation ... " Hearing this, Xiao Fangshi has been as dead as a chicken, his mind is blank, and he can hardly think: What does the emperor mean? When did she say she would ask for help in Ming and Qing Temple? She was obviously on the brink of asking for the abomination of that abominable Nangong! The emperor did not decide for her, but turned into that she was going to pray? Xiao Fang originally thought that this "pray for blessing" was already the worst, but after listening to it, his face became even more ugly. The emperor even said in the imperial decree that the Zhennan palace could not be hosted by someone else. The emperor was far away from the king''s capital. The emperor pity the loneliness around the king of the south. Feedback! Xiao Fang''s body shook, almost did not faint. The emperor wanted to seal Wei Wei as the second concubine! This **** Wei Wei had already won the favor of King Zhennan, and now she has been killed. Then, isn''t the arrogance more and more arrogant, and after one year, she will return to the palace, where is her own shelter! To make matters worse, in case she had a son this year, then ... Xiao Fang''s more and more panic, the more uneasy ... No! She said to herself that she couldn''t sit still. "Mother-in-law, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Fang in anxiety, and frowned at the girl next to her, scolding, "What are you doing standing there? Don''t hurry up and help mother-in-law. " "Yes, big girl." The two maids scrambled to help the little Fangs. At this time, the little Fangs who had finally returned to God found out that the father-in-law who had given the decree did not know when he had left. In the hands of Zhennan King. Xiao Fang s mind was unorthodox, his mouth was open and closed, he was trying to speak, but he heard Xiao Yan admiringly said, "Mother-in-law, you said that you would give a gift to the emperor for that matter. It s so big You have nt let your daughter know about the good things about you. Mother-in-law, you can be so attentive, you really admire your daughter! In the future, the daughter must use her mother-in-law as a model to cultivate herself. " The King of Zhennan also nodded approvingly and said, "The princess is really the help and help of the king, and makes the king ashamed. Please be assured that the princess will be blessed. The house''s own Weier will take care of everything, and the princess need not worry too much. . " Xiao Fang only felt that there was an indescribable smell of sweetness in his throat, and a block of blood stuck in his chest, which he could not vomit and swallow. The King of Zhennan praised her so much, what else could she say? Or that she didn''t want to pray at all, but just went up and took a break from Nangong ... If this is true, how would the Zhennan king who was on the upswing look good to her! She would have to go if she didn''t want to go. And sister-in-law, well, why is her sister-in-law being raised like this ... "Prince," said Zhennan Wang cheerfully, "you order someone to prepare for it in a while, and go to the Ming and Qing Temples early. The people will certainly be grateful to the Princess." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 970： 277 Triumph Xiao Fang''s eyes were smeared, and when he was about to faint, Xiao Zhuan whispered outside the door: "Master, send a military report from Fuzhong City!" King Zhennan raised a right eyebrow, and was immediately attracted attention, busy: "Let him in." Soon, a young man in armor walked into the main hall under the leadership of Xiao Yan. It was Mo Xiuyu. He strode to the center of the main hall, knelt down on one knee, performed a military salute, and clenched his fist: "Last General Captain Mo Xiuyu has seen Wang Ye." King Zhennan waved him up and asked eagerly, "How is the military situation now?" Mo Xiuyu obeyed respectfully and said, "Master Wang, Fuzhong City has now won!" Upon hearing the news, Zhennan Wang stood up with a shot of Ji Huodi and was overjoyed, "Okay, great!" The family of three in the main hall was full of joy, especially Xiao Fang''s. The annoyance caused by that imperative erupted instantly, and everyone suddenly became energetic ... Xiao Fang was very excited, secretly said: Great, Brother Luan has won the battle! What''s wrong with being a little wronged! When the news that Brother Luan leads the army to repel Nanman spreads, it is not only in southern Xinjiang, but even above Chaotang, Brother Luan will shine, overpowering Xiao Yi''s bitch! Thinking of this, Xiao Fangshi''s mouth was raised, and his eyes could not conceal the brilliance. Mo Xiuyu kneeling down noticed this keenly, and smiled mockingly, but still respected on the face, continued: "The prince of the world bravely fought bravely and led me to thirty thousand soldiers, like a bamboo shoot, it took less than a day Taken Fuchu Castle! " The Fuchu City had been captured a few days ago, and the whole war ended in a short day. Only the great prince, Ku Lang, was desperately rescued by his subordinates. However, due to the brutality of the southern barbarians, the city of Fuzhong has already been destroyed. It is unbearable that the grandfather of the world needs to spend time to settle the people''s livelihood and organize the city affairs. Anyway, in the opinion of Mo Xiuyu, there is no difference in the morning and evening news, and Wang Ye will not care anyway. what? Shizi? As soon as Mo Xiuyu said this, Xiao Fangshi was suddenly shocked. She stood up suddenly, even the ring chair behind her made a noise, but Xiao Fangshi didn''t care about it, only to see her eyes narrowed. That sloppy expression seemed to eat people. There was only one thought in Xiao Fang''s mind: Why did Xiao Yi make a contribution? What about her Luan brother? !! In contrast, Zhennan King was not as slumped as she was, but her eyebrows froze. She wondered if he had sent Xiao Luan to support and replace Xiao Yi as the head coach. How did Xiao Yi finally win the Fuzhong City ... Isn''t that the boy doing something again? I was thinking, the next moment, I saw two soldiers walking towards Xiao Luan. Xiao Luan was wearing his silver armor, but the helmet had no idea where he had gone, his hair was messy, and the armor was dirty. Thing. "Luan brother!" Xiao Fangshi blurted out distressed. The second son''s embarrassment looked like Zhennan King was also furious, staring angrily at Mo Xiuyu: "Bold! How dare you treat the second son like this? Who ordered it?" He knew, besides Xiao Yi, Who can have such courage to treat Xiao Luan like this! Facing the thunder of the Zhennan King, Mo Xiuyu was still light and light, holding his fist: "Return to the Lord, the second son cried and said that he would return, so the second son was ordered to be sent back by his son, so as not to affect Junxin. His mission has been completed, and he will leave first! "After another military salute, he waved at the two soldiers, and those two soldiers pushed Xiao Luan forward arbitrarily, regardless of him. Stumbled and fell to the ground. Mo Xiuyu no longer cares about King Zhennan and turns around without hesitation. There is no confirmation in his heart like this now: such a king is not worthy of allegiance at all! "Presumptuous! Presumptuous!" Seeing such rudeness, the king of the Zhennan was so angry that he blocked his chest, his face turned blue, and he felt that his worry was indeed right. In the long run, I am afraid that only the son of the south, Xiao Yi, is known in the southern Xinjiang army, and he forgets that the king of the southern town is the master of the southern Xinjiang! Xiao Fangshi didn''t notice the emotion of Zhennan Wang, and her attention was totally projected on her baby son Xiao Luan. "Luan Brother, are you okay?" Xiao Fang flew forward to Xiao Luan and looked at him nervously. Xiao Luan seemed to have lost his soul. He was restless, his eyes narrowed, and now there was a thick shadow. There seemed to be something in his mouth. Listen carefully, and you can hear him faintly saying, "I want to go home, I want to go home" Thinking of Mo Xiuyu''s words just now, Xiao Yan frowned slightly, thinking: It is no wonder that the old mother said that her mother is so ill-fated, and her mother is so used to her second brother that the second brother will be so useless. !! Even the elder brother Xiao Yi went to kill the enemy on the battlefield. What can''t he do! Xiao Fang cried even more sadly, holding Xiao Luan sobbing and crying: "Brother Luan, what did your elder brother do to you and make you look like this? My poor brother Luan! I am your mother-in-law ... " "Mother-in-law ..." Xiao Luan struck a spirit, returned to God, slammed Xiao Fang''s placket, and said eagerly, "Mother-in-law, I don''t want to be on the battlefield! I will never be on the battlefield again Now! ... I will never go again! " Xiao Fang''s brow frowned, and he nervously glanced at Zhennan King. The anger of Zhennan King''s heart had nowhere to go. When he heard the nonsense of his second son, he suddenly looked at him angrily. "Nizi, what are you talking about !?" King Zhennan''s disapproval almost superimposed dissatisfaction with his two sons. Xiao Luan reflexively shrank, looked at Xiao Fang for help, and panicked: "Mother-in-law, tell your father! I don''t want to go to the battlefield again ... mother-in-law, I will die! I It will be dead! It''s terrible ... terrible. " Xiao Luan shook her head constantly, her face pale, and she was trembling all over, thinking of everything that happened when the army attacked Fuzhong City. Every detail I saw at the time is still vivid, as soon as I close my eyes, it will come to his eyes ... Let him sleep all night and all night, let him wake up from the nightmare again and again! On that day, when Fuchu City was about to break, the elder brother Xiao Yi brought him to the battlefield, and he watched how the sharp arrow penetrated the enemy''s flesh, how the silver blade cut off the enemy''s head, flesh and blood. He flew across, his plasma splashed, and when the hot and viscous blood sprayed on his cheek, he finally couldn''t help crying and screaming, and the soldiers around him looked at him with disdainful eyes, kind His eyes were deeply engraved in Xiao Luan''s heart, making him hate, afraid and ashamed! He didn''t know how he stayed in Fuzhong City these days. He stepped back in the room and didn''t dare to come out, only to find the sickening blood smell everywhere. No one cares that he is the second son of Zhennan Royal Mansion. Only when he thinks about it will he throw two gimmicks to him. After all, Xiao Yi was so kind-hearted that Mo Xiuyu brought him back. He would never go to the battlefield again, never go again! He is the second son of a Zhennan palace, the future Zhennan king, why should he fight like those people, he just needs to point in the palace, anyway, there are many soldiers in southern Xinjiang! The king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Luan in disappointment. The king of Zhennan was born of a military general, and the foundation of his standing was the battlefield. Why did the people of the southern Xinjiang submit to their Zhennan royal palace? That was because the Zhennan royal palace defended the security of the southern Xinjiang; why did the emperor jealous of their Zhennan royal palace but did not dare to act rashly? It was also because their Zhennan royal palace was on the battlefield ... But this bad boy actually said such ridiculous words! The eldest son was rebellious, and the second son was useless. What evil did he create? Only these two debt collectors came! The King of Zhennan finished with sorrow and no one succeeded. When the family was miserable, he looked impatiently at their mother and son, and only ordered, "The princess should pack up early and go to the Ming and Qing Temple." Then she threw away her sleeves. Xiao Fang felt a suffocation in his chest and almost didn''t let up. He said angrily: "Luan brother is like this, I will take it for granted two days later." It is better to be late until everyone forgets this Thing, anyway, the Emperor Tian Gao is late, how could the emperor far away from the capital find that he has not obeyed! Xiao Zheng frowned, saying rightly: "The mother-in-law said that the errand, praying for blessings in southern Xinjiang is a big thing, how can you be delayed because of the second brother. According to your daughter, because you are too fond of two Brother, it will make him incapable of accomplishing anything! But the last battlefield, he made it this way, it really lost the face of our Zhennan palace. " "you" Xiao Fangshi covered his painful chest, and his eyes fell black and crooked. As a result, there was another panic in the guarding house. The second son of Zhennan Wang, who returned to Fengjiang City, had a nightmare of dreams. The news that the entire Beibei House was not safe was leaked from the lower population of the Beibei House. It spread to Fengjiang City within a few days. At the beginning, people were curious. He secretly pursued the reason, and when he learned that the second son was scared only because he had seen blood on the battlefield, they all looked disdainful. Shi Ziye conquered all the way, invincible, and invincible, is also the second son of Zhennan Wangfu, how to see the blood and startled, this is too useless! And within two days, the second son who was shocked by night was sent back to Luo Yuecheng overnight. I heard that it was because the king of the south of the town was so noisy that he couldn''t sleep well. On the same day that the second son left, the Zhennan Princess also sent a cry from her face to the Ming and Qing Temple, as the farewell of Zhennan King and Xiao Xuan fared away. It is said that the Princess asked herself to pray for the southern Xinjiang ... "Do you believe it?" In a teahouse in Fengjiang City, a tea customer, using tea, said to his friends as if he was well informed, "Do not go late or go late, pray now?" "Is not it?" The tea visitor carefully looked at the left and right, and said in a low voice, "I heard that this time, the princess was sent to the Ming and Qing temples by the grandfather because the second son lost the military plane." Speaking of the second son, everyone else suddenly realized, isn''t it? The princess is the second son of the second son! "Secretary Shi is so valiant and martial arts, the second son is a long way off," said a tea guest gratefully. "Fortunately, our second son is not the second son." Fortunately! Everyone sent the same emotion. Just two days later, when another good news was sent to Fengjiang City, this feeling became a carnival ... Kai Liancheng recovered! When the youngster who sent the good news rushed across the avenue of Fengjiang City while shouting "Kai Liancheng to recover!", The whole city burst into shouting cheers. Shizi, their Shizi finally kicked Nan Manzi out of Dayu! They couldn''t help imagining what their heroic grandfather was doing now, they should be preaching to the prestigious commanders? Everyone didn''t have a different picture in their minds. However, how could they not think that their grandfather was writing a letter to his stinking girl who was in the guard gate of the city. As he wrote, he smirked. The cheerful look did not look like Xiao Yi, who made the southern barbarian smell the wind on the battlefield. Standing aside, Fu Yunhe, who was waiting for Bao Bao, could not help but sigh, thinking that it was time to let those soldiers look at him. The world grandfather they were invincible to was an authentic wife and slave. Tian He, who came with Fu Yunhe, was a little curious. Who wrote it to whom Shizi wrote for so long? Xiao Yi finally finished writing a long letter, received the pen with satisfaction, carefully dried the stationery, and sealed it in an envelope. These days, there are frequent wars, and it has been a long time since he wrote to his stinky girl. The stinky girl must be anxious. However, after all the lost land was recovered, he could return to the capital of Kings only after cooking. Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to return immediately. He had left Wangdu for almost half a year. Seeing his stinky girl earlier was the biggest motivation to support his winning streak. "Brother." Seeing him finally no longer smirking, Fu Yunhe hurriedly seized the time to reply, "The great prince of Nanman has already been detained in the prison of the garrison government. Will he see him?" "What am I seeing him?" Xiao Yiman said indifferently. "Just keep it closed like this. After a few days, I personally took him back to Wangdu to take prisoners and threw it to the emperor." As soon as this sentence came out, Fu Yunhe was nothing, Tian He couldn''t help but be frightened, and blurted out, "Shizi, never!" Xiao Yi frowned and looked up at him. Tian He asked in a panic, "Shizi, do you want to return to the capital?" Xiao Yi answered without hesitation, "Of course." "Shizi, how can this be!" Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to get back to his stinky girl with a heart, and stared at him dissatisfied, "Why not?" Tian He persuaded: "Shizi, you were forced to stay in the capital of the king on that day. It is a last resort. Under the emperor''s eyes, how will this day be better. If you are a little careless, let the emperor be afraid. You will lose your life. Now that you are back, how can you risk it again. " Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but say, "General Tian, ??the eldest brother and concubine is still in the capital." "The concubine is just a daughter-in-law, and the emperor should not be embarrassed by her." Tian He continued to persuade. "Son, you can''t take risks for your children''s private affairs." "Dangerous by himself?" Xiao Yi laughed, he stood up, walked in front of him, and said, "This son has been in Wangdu for four full years, how would he know the situation of Wangdu?" Xiao Yi deliberately After a pause, he said, "... General Tian, ??what do you think of my father?" Tian He stunned and said, "Master Wang ..." He really had a lot of dissatisfaction with Zhennan King, but because of his status, he couldn''t always blame it arbitrarily. The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was another, and he pointedly said, "I must return to the capital." He said, after returning to the book case, he took out a completed fold and said, "I have written the memorial to the emperor, and I will hand it over to the capital later." "Shiko ..." Tian He looked at him wistfully, old tears crisscrossed. Where did he not understand the meaning of Shizi? Wang Ye was confused. The surface of Zhennan Royal Mansion looked endless, but after the death of Lao Wang, he actually gradually faded. Closer to say, this time the turmoil in southern Xinjiang was caused by Wang s arbitrary actions and ideas. The Nanban invasion has attracted the emperor''s considerable dissatisfaction, and with the style of Zhennan King''s behavior, I am afraid that the emperor''s dissatisfaction and resentment will become deeper and deeper. After this battle, Tian He deeply realized that relying on Wang Ye alone, if one day, the court decided to take back the military power of the Zhennan royal palace, I am afraid that the southern Xinjiang will not be guaranteed. Tian He''s eyes are full of admiration. Shizi knows that the king is dangerous, but he is risking himself in order to reassure the emperor and to keep the southern Xinjiang. "Shizi!" Tian He raised his sleeves and wiped his cheeks, and said with a choked voice, "... You are going all the way here and taking care, and you will take care of South Xinjiang in the end! As for the others, the end will also Tell them about your problems. " Shizi is so southern Xinjiang, for the people, for them. What reason did they not give loyalty ... Tian He, who was still a little hesitant, made a complete decision at this moment. The soldier died for a confidant! "The general will retreat first." Tian He gave a gift and quit the study. He had to rush to meet the others and ventilate them. Fu Yunhe looked at his back with pity, thinking to himself: The elder brother is worthy of the elder brother, and he persuaded Tian He, who was dead-headed, with a few words. I don''t know how Tian He made up for it, but he cried so sadly ... "Little crane." Xiao Yi''s voice was so busy that Fu Yunhe turned back, and said, "Brother, is there anything you want to command?" "Pass this letter to Wangdu for me, don''t make any mistakes!" Xiao Yi carefully handed the sealed letter to him, and then threw the souvenir to him, "And this, hand Go to the emperor. " Looking at the different treatment of these two things in front of him, Fu Yunhe secretly wiped a tear for Tian He in his heart, and he knew that there was only one reason why the older brother couldn''t wait to return to the capital. But this decision to return to the capital of the king will inevitably lead to an uproar as soon as he speaks it out, maybe there will be some loyal soldiers to die. Well, poor Tian He has taken the initiative to settle everything for the elder brother. high! It''s really high! Looking at Xiao Yi again, I didn''t know what it was, and sat there again in a daze and smirked. "Tender township, hero grave." Fu Yunhe pretended to sigh, and went out with a letter and a memorial. The memorial was naturally delivered at a speed of three thousand miles, so on February 18th, more than a dozen days later, the victory of Nanjiang Dajie was sent all the way to the palace ... "Good news, three thousand miles of urgent South Xinjiang news ..." A Yulin army dressed in black armor hurriedly rushed towards Yushu, yelling loudly in his mouth, running panting. The housekeeper outside the Royal Study also knew that this was a big event, and was about to go in to report, but he saw that the father-in-law had already come out in person, leading the Royal Forest into the Royal Study. After the Yu Linjun saluted the emperor, the emperor couldn''t wait to ask, "Nanjiang Jiebao? Come on, read it quickly!" A pair of eyes stared at the Yulin army sharply. That Yu Linjun was busy presenting a scarlet red book, and when Father Gong took it, he read aloud: "The Emperor Qilu: The son of the south king of the town, Xiao Yi, led the elite soldiers of the Southern Border Army to capture Fuzhong and Kailian, annihilating more than 30,000 robbers of the southern barbarian, and captured the great queen of the southern barbarian Queen Lang ... Shengming, all the lost land in South Xinjiang has been recovered, and all the South Barbarian thieves have been deported! " "Now the minister has led an army to return to Luo Yuecheng to return to his father''s south king. Rong Chen boldly petitioned the emperor, and the prince was sent to the capital to return to the capital! The series of good news heard the emperor''s mouth rising unconsciously, and the smile spread to his eyes and eyebrows in a blink of an eye, and he was overjoyed. Immediately after Gonggong Liu finished reading, the emperor applauded: "Okay! It''s so good!" The so-called people are happy at every happy event, and the emperor looks radiant, as if instantly younger by several years! The father-in-law hurriedly presented the book to the royal case, and complimented with a smile: "The emperor, all emperor Shengming, see the hero with wisdom!" The emperor was somewhat complacent, and laughed: "A lot of people used to sue Ai before his uncle, saying that he was indifferent and useless, and caused trouble all day. Fortunately, Ai was able to fight, but this is not, now it is ruthless Slap them hard! " Speaking, the emperor looked at the case again, and stayed in the last sentence with some relief and some surprise in his eyes. Xiao Yi is the proton of King Zhennan who stayed in Wangdu. Everyone knows this. Even if Xiao Yi was young, he wanted to stay in Wangdu because of playfulness. Now that he has passed so many years, he should know A few. When the emperor ordered Xiao Yi to return to southern Xinjiang, he was already mentally prepared. Xiao Yi is likely to drag on in southern Xinjiang for a period of time before making a return trip, or he may not even want to return at all, even if his concubine is still in the capital . Unexpectedly, as soon as this was finished, he had not asked to speak, and he volunteered to return. It seems that his decision to leave Xiao Yi in the capital was indeed correct. However, in recent years, Xiao Yi has apparently been close to himself and the court, but has been alienated from his father, the king of the south of the town, and their father and son have restrained each other. Out of your control ... Xiao Yi can trust himself so naturally that he will never betray him! The emperor was in a good mood, and laughed heartily: "I have to think about how to reward Ai Yi." Gonggong Liu laughed and pointed to the night sky outside the window and said, "Emperor, isn''t that easy?" The emperor looked at the bright moon in the night sky, thoughtfully ... In the early morning of the next day, the emperor deliberately ordered Gonggong Liu to face the ministers and read the memorial from Xiao Yi again. The court shouldn''t have whispered in this court, but with the joy at the moment, Baiguan couldn''t ignore the rules. A minister took the lead and muttered incredulously, "Zhennan Wang Shizi regained his lost land and repelled southern Xinjiang?" Although Nanjiang frequently reported good news before, many people still suspect that it is only Xiao Yi''s luck, or that they have seized the military achievements of others, or even lied about the military situation ... But now Xiao Yi even captures the enemy''s coach Nan Man, the great prince of Nan Man. Another minister was very happy, saying: "Xiao Shizi really raised my power this time!" Some people even turned around to congratulate Nangong Qin, who is so-called "one glory and one glory, vulnerable and vulnerable". Xiao Yi is the son-in-law of Nangongfu, and his glory naturally adds glory to Nangongfu. When Nangong Qin heard that Xiao Yi would return to Wang Xianpeng in person, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief for his niece. The Manchu and Wenwu talked eloquently, but that''s great news! This good news is really significant for Dayu! The previous year was forced to make peace with Xi Rong, and the battle with Beidi last year is still stalemate. Now Dayu finally ushered in a tangible victory. They completely driven the Nanban thieves out of South Xinjiang, and even captured Nanban Prince. This victory, which was won over several months, is even more precious at this juncture! The Quartet has been scornful of the Central Plains Dayu Tiger, always waiting for Dayu to reveal its flaws, so after the Xi Rong disaster, it also ushered in the invasion of Beidi and Nanman, and now Dayu finally fights with his own strength Retreating from the South Barbara will inevitably cause Beidi, Xirong and Dongyi to re-evaluate Dayu''s military strength and shock them. Baiguan is immersed in the joy of the good news. Uncle Xuan Ping''s eyes turned slowly, and he had realized the divine meaning. He stepped forward and said, "The emperor, Xiao Shizi was a young man, he was a father and an ancestor. Now he is defeated by Nanman, and he is Dayu. For the emperor to eliminate the great troubles in southern Xinjiang and regain my land in Dayu, I believe that the peace in southern Xinjiang can be exchanged for ten years! Here the minister boldly asks the emperor to make a decree, praising Xiao Shizi and the **** soldiers in southern Xinjiang! " "Ai Qing is right." The emperor Gao sat on the dragon seat and grinned, touching his handrails, "This merit is naturally rewarded, especially this time, Zhennan Wang Shizi''s great work in the country! The concubine of the king of the south of the Zhennan city is one thousand gold, five hundred cloths, and one hundred acres of good land to show the reward ... As for the younger son Xiao Yi, after he returns to the capital of the king, he will give rewards to the generals of South Xinjiang one by one! "Holy Emperor!" The civil and military officials all knelt down, complimenting in unison. The emperor looked at the golden palace and kneeled into a large number of hundred officials. His heart was full of emotions and spirits, and he looked forward to Xiao Yi''s early consecration to the king ... This matter should be enough to record his achievements when he was in office and leave it in the annals of history. One stroke! The emperor''s reward came to the royal palace of Zhennan on the same day. Nangong was ecstatic. Even the people of the palace did not know when he left, and a voice in his heart said cheerfully: Great! Ai is finally coming back! "That''s great, Princess Si." Auntie on the other hand stroked, "Is Zizi able to return in another month?" "The fastest one and a half months, and the slowest should not exceed two months." Nangong Yan slowly said, cold star-like eyes glittering. The emperor agreed that it would take more than ten days for the imperial decree of Xiao Yijin''s capital to be captured in the southern Xinjiang, and their party would go from the southern Xinjiang to the capital. The time should be about one and a half months. What she thought of, stood up hurriedly and said, "When Ai arrives, it is still spring. I have to prepare some spring clothes for him! Middle clothes, coats, shoes and socks ... all have to be prepared! Letter At that time, Ai also told me that he had grown an inch taller. If it was taller, the size of his clothes and shoes would probably not fit ... " Rarely seeing Nangong panic like this, Lily almost laughed, but was stupefied by the stare of his cousin, Bai Hui calmed: "Sister concubine, there is still time, it is better that we make more sizes, just in case One." Nan Gongxi actually nodded, and discussed the size and pattern with Bai Hui. The two talked more and more vigorously, lived in food and clothing, and planned the same way. In the end, they found that things were still quite a lot, and even Lily had to replace Xiao. Yi organized the errands of the training ground and the arsenal. After discussing these trivial matters, Nangong Yan said boldly: "Lily, today is a great joy, to reward everyone in the palace for two months!" She couldn''t hide the smile on her face and was in a good mood. "That slave-in-law thanked the deceased for the lad." Lily smiled blessedly and went to the account room. This afternoon, the people in the palace all got an extra reward, and one by one was naturally energetic. The grandfather of the world will soon come to the king to consecrate, what a glory it is. It seems that when the grandfather Shise returns, this palace will be in the door! The glory of the Lord made the people honored and honored, and even worked a lot of energy. Although Xiao Yi hasn''t returned yet, the palace has been busy and lively for a while ... At this time in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi had just finished cooking the trivia left over from Fuzhong and Kailian, and after reorganizing the military affairs, he returned to Luo Yuecheng with the great emperor Ku Lang and general Samoko, and other captives. ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 971： 278 Allegiance Fuzhong and Kailian cities were successively recaptured, and the news that the son Xiao Yi defeated Nanman spread like wings, spreading all over southern Xinjiang. Not only the people talked, but even the rap singers also followed suit. The play of the grandfather of the world fighting the South Manzi. As Nanman was completely driven out of southern Xinjiang, the war finally came to an end, and Zhennan King returned from Fengjiang City to Zhennan Royal Mansion in Luoyue City. The royal residence that had been dead for a few days became lively again. The people staying behind in the palace have already heard a lot of news recently. For a while, the grandfather repelled Nanban, and for a while, the princess went to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings ... This one is more bizarre than the other, and the people have been itching. Upon seeing Wang Yee''s return, a woman guarding the corner gate immediately grabbed this time. As the king of the south of the town went to a third-class maid in Fengjiang City, it was pulled to a corner without people, so he asked angrily: "Water grass I heard that the princess went to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings? The prince of the world not only completely defeated Nanman, but also captured several princes and relatives of Nanman, plus hundreds of generals of Nanman size. But is it true? " Speaking of it, she was a child who grew up watching Grandpa Shizi. Grandpa Shizi loved to play since he was a child, and he liked to be playful. "The princess did go to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings, but for the grandfather of the world," the girl named Shui Cao pursed his lips hesitantly. "Exaggerated ..." Before she finished speaking, the woman immediately turned out to have such a look, "I''ll just say, how good is Master Shizi, am I still not sure?" She talked loudly and heard the grass and sweaty. She had heard that this woman likes to brag, as if she was serving the grandfather of the world. In fact, she is just a guardian who is more than a third-class maid. Not as good. Shui Cao said busyly: "The prince of the world did defeat Nan Man, but he did not capture several Nan man princes, but he was the only big prince!" The woman Cheng was a little dumbfounded, blinked stiffly, and subconsciously glanced at the east sun, which did not come out from the west! At this moment, a little black-skinned girl hurriedly hurried to the direction of the study, panting, as if something was happening. Mrs. Cheng hurried forward and stopped the other party: "Li Dayu, run so fast, but what''s the matter?" Li Dayu gasped and said, "A lot of people came from the outside, saying that I heard that Shizi was back, so I would give him a gimmick!" As soon as Mrs. Cheng''s eyes lighted up, he hurriedly asked, "Secretary Shi is back?" Li Dayu shook his head, "I guess the spread of the return of the grandfather came, and they mistakenly thought that the grandfather came back with the grandfather .... I won''t tell you, I will quickly sue the grandfather." Li The big fish said and hurried away again. Mrs. Cheng and Shui Cao glanced at each other, and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes: go! Look at the fun! The two couldn''t wait to reach the gate of the palace. Sure enough, there were already dozens of well-dressed people, young and old, men and women, kneeling outside the gate. Their actions not only attracted the descendants of the palace, but also attracted many passing by. Passers-by and good people from the news all flocked to the gate of the palace to watch the liveliness. The gatekeeper had a bad headache, so many people around the gate of the royal palace looked like, and it wasn''t a shop, but these people didn''t come to trouble, they all said they were here to thank the grandfather. If he insists on driving them away, it seems to be a bit impersonal. He thought about it, and said patience to those kneeling again: "Let''s go, I haven''t lied to you. The son of the world is really not in the palace now." Those people looked at each other, and the last old man looked up and said, "Although the son of the world is not here, we are all blessed by the son of the world. Please allow us to give the world a hoe!" He said that he was the first to be cold. The hard slate floor stung, and the dozens of men, women, and children beside him also followed the hoes. "Uh! Uh! Uh ..." It was sturdy and firm after that, and everyone was shocked. The people watching on the sidelines were also moved, and a young man asked curiously: "What kind of grace have they received from the grandfather of the world?" A middle-aged woman immediately interfaced: "You don''t even know this! These people are all ruined by the Nanmanzi, and fled to our city of Luo Yue! Now the grandfather repelled Nanman, so they deliberately Thank you at the palace. " Another young daughter in her early twenties nodded again and again: "Thanks to the brave and fierce fighting of the grandfather, he revenge for the **** sea for them. It is time to give the grandfather a few heads!" "Speaking of, if the grandfather repelled Nanban, otherwise we would not be safe at Luo Yuecheng." Another middle-aged business street, thinking of Nanban''s attack on several cities a few months ago, would still be trembling, At the moment, if the situation worsens, he is already thinking about whether he should quickly close the shop and go north with his family ... Fortunately, he waited for another day, and then came the news that the grandfather of the world captured Fuxing City from the South Manzi. To this end, he waited and watched for a while, and only heard the good news within a few days. It came ... Father of the world kept Fengjiang City, and he captured the Lingchuan Gorge. He regained the Fuzhong and Kailian cities. The father of the world kicked out Nan Manzi! "That''s right." An old man also came forward excitedly to talk, "Our southern Xinjiang is really good feng shui! There used to be the old grandfather, and now there is a grandfather, I think that grandfather must be the reincarnation of the grandfather! "Uncle, what nonsense are you talking about." The middle-aged woman just shook her head with a smile. "When the father of the world was born, the old master was still alive! ... I heard that the old master was taught by the old master himself." "I''ve heard it." I don''t know who also echoed side by side. "That''s why the father of the world has the style of his ancestor!" Outside the palace, the people who watched the scene became more and more excited ... At the same time, the king of Zhennan outside the study also learned that people outside the government had come to give Xiao Yi a hoe, but his face was dark. He originally felt that his position in the southern Xinjiang region was at stake because of Xiao Yi''s rising popularity. Today''s news is tantamount to stabbing another arrow in his heart. The king of Zhennan said coldly, "This is the house of the king of Zhennan. It''s not a teahouse or theater, so I haven''t rushed to the king to drive them away!" Li Dayu, who came to report the news, was terrified with cold sweat, and said quickly: "Yes, Lord!" He retreated hurriedly, but nearly ran into head-on Yao Yao and Song Xiaojie outside the study. "General Yao forgive me!" Li Dayu apologized in panic. Yao Zheng and Song Xiaojie frowned slightly, but didn''t care about him, walked into the study outside with their robes in their arms, and raised their fists to Zhennan Wang Xingli: "I''ve seen Wang Ye!" After King Zhennan signaled the two of them to be polite and took their seats, Yao Yan told: "Lord Wang, the son of the world, the letter will come to Luo Yue City tomorrow morning." Xiao Yi spent twenty days in Kailian City to rectify the people''s livelihood and military affairs, and make the final close for the war. After everything was ready, he led the army to return to Luo Yuecheng to return to life. Before he set off, he had ordered someone to report to Wangnan in Zhennan, but as far as Yao Kun knows, Wang has always been cold and indifferent, and did nt ask a question, just Now that the army is about to return, Yao Ye feels that Wang Ye should always show something. Unexpectedly, when King Zhennan heard the name "Xiao Yi", his eyebrows were locked tightly and he said coldly, "So what? Couldn''t the king personally meet him?" Yao Zheng and Song Xiaojie glanced at each other, and finally Song Xiaojie carefully said: "Master, you will think that you should leave the city to welcome Liuli, and welcome those soldiers who sacrificed for Dayu to South Xinjiang to Luo Yuecheng." Song Xiaojie He deliberately did not mention Xiao Yi, and emphasized that the king of Zhennan would welcome those soldiers who died on the battlefield. But in Zhennan King s heart, if he meets out of town, he welcomes Xiao Yi s inverse son, would nt he make that inferior son even more arrogant? crazy! He stared fiercely at Song Xiaojie and Yao Yan, thinking that they were crazy, so that his father and king bowed their heads to that boy! Where has this happened ever since! Yao Zhen naturally felt the wrath of King Zhennan, Huo Di kneeling on one knee, marching in court: "Prince, the former emperor Taizu once greeted Shili personally when General Li Fei returned to the dynasty. Why doesn''t Wang Yi follow suit? "Yao Min was a little heavy, and this proposal was made after he and Song Xiaojie thought about it. In this battle with Nanman, the reputation of King Zhennan has been completely overwhelmed by his son Xiao Yi, and now he can only find another shortcut to remedy it. King Zhennan is a prince of the southern Xinjiang. If he is willing to leave the city to meet the army of triumphant return, once, he can win the army and make those soldiers feel that the sacrifice of himself and his colleagues is worthwhile. The name of Corporal Nanxian Lixian, generosity, righteousness, and filial piety of the father spread throughout southern Xinjiang. As for Sanlai, it can also ease the relationship with the son of the world. This is definitely the idea of ??killing three birds with one stone! "Royal ..." Yao Zheng was trying to analyze the interests. King Zhennan had raised his hand to stop it, his eyes flashed, and said, "Okay, King Wang!" After calming down, King Zhennan also knew that Yao Zhen and Song Xiaojie''s proposal was absolutely beneficial to himself. harm. Yao Yan and Song Xiaojie exchanged a look, fortunately the King of the South of the South finally figured it out. Next, I just hope that everything tomorrow will be smooth and smooth. In the early morning of the next day, before the fish belly was exposed, countless people spontaneously gathered on both sides of the official road to welcome the return of Xiao Yi, the great son. Although it is late winter, the weather is still very cold, but it cannot cool the hot heart of the people. When they saw King Zhennan leading a soldier to meet him in person, they could not hide the excitement in their eyes and face, and they talked head to head. Soon, the first light of Qixing illuminated the east sky, and a sharp voice in the crowd called out, "Here! The army is back!" A dark piece of armor quickly appeared on the horizon, accompanied by the neat footsteps of "stepping on" ... but the monotonous sound seemed to sound the snare drum in the hearts of the people, and instantly they were heated and cheered. , Singing, dancing and dancing, shouting joyfully: "Seiko is back in town!" "Chitose Chitose Chitose!" "..." The shouts on both sides were louder than loud. These simple people could only use their own voices to express their gratitude, thank Xiao Yi for protecting their homeland, and thank him for driving out the Nanban thieves. From a distance, he saw a beautiful-looking young man wearing silver armor in front of the squadron of black squadrons. He looked like a legendary **** of war. He rode on a dark cloud and stepped on the snow with great power, while walking, looking around both sides, bowing slightly to the people in the channel, which also made their emotions more exciting and crowded. It was almost boiling. King Zhennan on the side saw such a scene that he was about to vomit blood. He inherited the throne of his father for many years and has not received such treatment so far! Obviously, the king of this town has been completely robbed by his son! In the complex and repressive sight of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi finally led thousands of soldiers to his side. He immediately fisted to Zhennan King and said, "I''ve seen my father!" But he didn''t even dismount, just a touch. He looked directly at the King of Zhennan in front of him. The king of Zhennan was displeased, but he could no longer be angry at Xiao Yi at this time. He could only pose the majesty of his father. He said to Xiao Yi solemnly: "Al Yi, although you won the battle this time, there is an old saying, King Soldiers, victory without pride, defeat without resentment. You must always keep in mind. " As usual, when the father teaches, the son only needs to say "Thanks to his father for teaching", which is also a complete scene. However, Xiao Yi did not play cards according to common sense. He smiled and said with a smile: "My son still remembers that my grandfather often said that marching and fighting, the grass and the grass go first. If he wants to destroy his army, he will break his food first; You ca nt hinder yourself ... Father, do you mean it? " This boy is clearly saying something, meaning something! Zhennan Wang was so angry that he drew in his throat, his eyes protruding slightly. Do you dare to remember to hate yourself as a father and king? Xiao Yi''s words were not only heard by King Zhennan, but also the people in the nearby roads. A commotion quickly broke out in the crowd. They all speculated what the implication of Shizi''s words was- Could it be said that the world''s grandfather led his soldiers to fight abroad, but he did not succeed? Could it be said that anyone in Southern Xinjiang has hindered Shizi? But Shi Ziye is in the south of Xinjiang, but he is under one person and over 10,000 people. Who else can give Shi Ziye a head start? Could it be that The people were whispering, whispering, and skeptical eyes were turned to Zhennan King. Many people have already thought about rushing to find their relatives and friends in the army to find out what is going on. Feeling the strange look around him like a needle, Zhennan King almost uttered a curse and rebelled against him, but Yao Ye saw that Zhennan King''s expression was not right, and hurriedly stopped him: "Master Wang, Shizi Grandpa has also worked hard. It''s better to go back to the palace immediately. "If this really caused the king of Zhennan to mess up the scene completely, then this time the proposal of Yao Kun and Song Xiaojie would really become a joke. King Zhennan''s complexion wasn''t very good-looking, but he finally returned to the court with reason, and blackened his face and said, "Back to town!" Next, headed by the father and son of Zhennan, the Southbound Army returned from the triumphant return to Luo Yue City. Xiao Yi brought back only a few thousand Xuanjia troops this time, and the rest of the soldiers were ordered to return to the camp or the guard. These Xuanjia troops returned to the Luoyuecheng camp for a little rest, and the generals followed the Zhennan king''s father and son to the Zhennan king''s palace, also to report the military situation to Zhennan king, the supreme commander of the southern border army. After dozens of generals sat down in the main hall of the palace, the empty main hall suddenly seemed a little crowded. In principle, it should be the son of the child Xiao Yi who reported the military situation to Zhennan King personally, but the father and the son did not deal with it. Let me just say the last sentence, as if it was about to quarrel. Therefore, simply Tian He came out and briefly summarized the process of how to capture Fuzhong and Kailian, how to capture the Nannan Grand Prince, **** the Nanban scattered army, and to expel all Nanbans. Over again. In the end, King Zhennan only said a little, "My King knows", and even a commendation is useless, so that the generals in this hall are sinking in their hearts, and some are not tasteful. As the so-called "death of a confidant died", this victory did not come easily, and it was difficult to drive Nanman out of Dayu. It was unexpected that King Zhennan had such a scornful attitude towards the soldiers who returned from the blood. Before the association, King Zhennan was unwilling to support them in attacking Fuzhong City. Later, he even wanted Xiao Luan, the second master, to come and grab the military merits of the grandfather of the world. King Zhennan was unaware of these subtle changes in the soldiers. What he remembered in his heart was a more important thing. "Xiao Yi," Zhennan Wang Zhuozhuo''s eyes fell on Xiao Yi, who was sitting on the lower right of his right. "Now that the battle is over, where is the soldier?" This sentence was only a few words, but the generals present were slightly changed. Lord Wang, is this urging the grandfather to return the soldiers? Thinking about this, the generals became more and more uncomfortable. Although the generals should return the soldiers immediately after the war, but the grandfather Shi returned to the palace, and his **** was not sitting hot. The grandfather did not praise or reward, but he couldn''t wait to think about it. It''s too urgent to take back the amulet, right? Birds do their best! Those four words reappeared in the hearts of the generals, and the expressions were extremely complicated. Xiao Yi looked as usual. He looked at Zhennan King without fear and irritation, and said with confidence: "Father King, according to the rules set by his grandfather, the son can take charge of the army as an adult. His son is now married, and the so-called ''first It''s also time to learn the principles of military affairs after you''ve established a family. " "Funny!" Wang Zhennan slaps his palm on the armrest, his face blue and angry. "Your grandfather''s rule is to have a son and a crown before he can be in the army. You are only seventeen and still early!" The soldiers below looked at each other. Most of the generals set by King Nan of the old town had also heard of it, but this was just a verbal sentence and there was no explicit stipulation. Shizi is not unreasonable. Besides, Shizi''s defeat of Nanman this time has shown his ability to fight as a son of the world to the Southern Territory and the South Frontier Army. It is also expected that he will control a part of his military power. But Wang Ye was so displeased with the son, I am afraid ... the generals looked at each other, looking back and forth between the father and son, with different thoughts. Xiao Yi ignored the wrath of King Zhennan, stood up, and said lazily, "Father, my son has been exhausted for a few days. I''m sorry for your son''s disrespect, so let''s step down first." This inverse boy even ignored himself directly, and wanted to make ambiguous soldiers! The king of Zhennan stood up sharply, pointing at Xiao Yi''s back and saying: "Niezi, stand by me!" He stared at Xiao Yi with a huge anger, roaring like a angry lion. Xiao Yi didn''t mean to stop at all, and the angry Wang Zhennan threatened unwillingly: "Niezi, do you think I dare not abolish you?" This sentence made Yao Yan sink in his heart, his frown slightly, revealing a touch of disappointment. Wang Ye acts so personally and dislikes. For Southern Xinjiang, it is really a curse and a blessing. He abolished the son of the world, would it be impossible for the second son to become the son of the world? At this point, Yao Min thought of it, and so did the generals. Xiao Yi finally stopped, but looked dismissively towards the king of the south of the town, and said lightly: "I don''t know what name the father intends to write?" Not to mention that he just won the battle, this futile son also needs the approval of the emperor! The King of the South of the Zhennan was blindfolded to the extreme for a moment. This son was supported by the Emperor, and there was no longer his own father in his eyes! hateful! Really abominable ... The King of Zhennan only felt a blaze of fire rushing into his head, and suddenly his eyes were dark, and he straightened backwards, only to hear a few exclaims: "Master Wang! King ..." The King of Zhennan suddenly passed out, and Xiao Yi was naturally not good enough to leave again. He looked at the unconscious King of Zhennan with a complex look and ordered his doctor to ask a doctor. The comatose King of the Zhennan was quickly sent to the bedroom of the World Anyuan, and the whole palace was uproaring about it ... Xiao Yuan and Xiao Luan quickly heard the news. At this time, the doctor Wu of the King''s Palace just gave Zhennan Wang explored the pulse. Xiao Yan hurried forward and asked, "Doctor Wu, how is your father now?" Dr. Wu twitched his beard and replied: "Big girl, Lord Wang was furious and eager for a moment, so she fainted. As long as the old man prescribed a prescription for clearing fire, and let Wang Wang take a few doses, it will be fine soon." Following the girl-in-law, he led Doctor Wu to write a recipe. Xiao Yuan''s gaze glanced around the bedroom, and he asked in a bad voice: "What about my brother? The father and the king have all passed out. He didn''t even attend to the sick?" The girl who served at the king of Zhennan''s couch bent her knees in fear and replied: "The grandfather saw the grandfather once, as if he had gone to the study room now." "Father and King are all sick, and he still has the heart to go to the study room!" Xiao Yan twisted his eyebrows so angry that he turned to Xiao Luan and said, "Second Brother, let''s go to find Big Brother ... Big Brother is really too That''s ridiculous! " When I heard that I was going to find Xiao Yi, Xiao Luan''s body shrank reflectively, and she said slightly: "Go and find him yourself, I won''t go!" He said he couldn''t wait to run, "Since the father king All right, I''ll go back to school first! " What reading? !! Still not just eyebrows with him! Xiao stomped his feet, biting his lip and said, "You won''t go, I''ll go by myself!" Xiao Yi rushed into Xiao Yi''s foreign study angrily with a sense of indignation. The split was a reprimand, and what he said was how Xiao Yi was not filial ... Finally, he defended his bluntness: "I am Sister, although I know that my elder brother is like a father, but Confucius also said: ''The father has a fight for the son, but it is not rude; the scholar has a friend, but it is not righteous. It means filial piety, and zhenzhen. ''"She cited the arguments and talked eloquently, with a sense of righteousness," I, as a younger sister, ca nt just watch my elder brother go wrong, but remain silent. . " Xiao Yi was careless from beginning to end. His elder sister likes to persuade people by reason. Such people are better at dealing with people than unreasonable people. He smiled slightly and said, "The elder sister is right. But I am taking a heavy responsibility now, and I should focus on the overall situation of the southern Xinjiang. There is also an old saying: ''Don''t quit the father''s life with his father''s life, don''t set the king''s affairs with his family'' This king s life is higher than his father s life, and the king s affairs are more important than family affairs. Sister, you re a woman, you do nt understand and it s natural. Xiao Yi ended his speech for a moment, Xiao Yi''s words were not bad, the king''s fate was higher than his father''s fate, and the emperor''s words could win the love without worry. but Xiao Yi still wanted to say something, but Xiao Yi no longer wanted to listen, while holding up the tea, he said, "Sister, I still have something to do. If the sister is idle, go with the father and the king." He had brought tea to his guests, and Xiao Qiao frowned tightly if he could not think of anything to refute for a while. At this time, Tian He and several other generals were looking for Xiao Yi outside the study room. When Xiao Yi saw the situation, he remembered the importance of military affairs, stomped his feet, and turned to leave. Several people came in and saluted Xiao Yi. Several of them came along with Xiao Yi''s solicitation and witnessed him to recover the lost ground one by one, which is also the most convincing of all the generals in southern Xinjiang. After arriving at Luo Yuecheng, Xiao Yi didn''t deliberately order people to do anything. They came at this time unanimously, but it was actually a decision in their hearts. "Shizi!" Tian He looked up at Xiao Yi, representing the crowd, and said decisively, "The end will wait to follow Shizi!" Each of them had a calm expression and bright eyes, staring directly at Xiao Yi without any shyness. In the confrontation between Zhennan King and Shizi, they chose to stand by Xiao Yi''s side, they chose to be loyal to Xiao Yi! They fist at the same time, kneel on one knee, and wait with their heads bowed. A veteran headed by Tian He and Feng Xin, a young general led by Mo Xiuyu, and everyone who has fought alongside him. Eleven lieutenant generals loyal to him. Actually, Including Yao Lianghang. Xiao Yi''s face remained unchanged, slightly jaw head, said: "I know. Get up." This is already allowed them! It was difficult for everyone to suppress the excitement in their hearts, and they shouted, "Thank you, Grandpa!" The crowd stood up, Xiao Yi gave a seat, and said bluntly: "The imperial edict of the emperor should be coming soon, if successful, I will return to the capital of the king within this month. The 40,000 people I have now, during my absence, I''m annoying General Laotian. " These 40,000 people swallowed from the king of Zhennan in succession. A total of 300,000 troops were stored in southern Xinjiang, of which 200,000 were registered by the court. These 40,000 people were only one-eighth. But the so-called 300,000 is just talking nice, which also includes logistic soldiers, disabled soldiers and veterans. In addition, Dayu implements the system of health guards, there are only 80,000 standing troops in southern Xinjiang, and the remaining Then unified training, wartime recruitment, weekdays are still mainly agricultural. Since returning to southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi has deliberately selected in the battles of the company, and all of them are the most elite. Of these 40,000 people, how can he give up in vain? Otherwise, what''s the point of his return? Tian He stood up and responded respectfully: "Yes, Master Shi." There was deep admiration in the eyes of others. They all heard Tian He said that Shizi would insist on taking risks and take the initiative to go to the capital of the king for the sake of the entire southern Xinjiang! The Zhennan Royal Mansion has been in charge of the southern Xinjiang for a long time. If Dayu decides to take back the southern Xinjiang, it is necessary to remove King Zhennan. In this case, I am afraid that the war will be unavoidable. At that time, the people in the southern Xinjiang will be bitter . Lord Wang acted confusedly and couldn''t support South Xinjiang at all. They had to rely on the son of the world. Shizi can do this for them, and they will surely defend South Xinjiang for Shizi. "After I leave, all military affairs will be temporarily hosted by General Tian." Xiao Yi said, "General Tian and General Feng, my father Wang will do things willfully. After I leave, he will definitely think of taking back this military power. Rely on two generals. " After all, Tian He and Feng Xin were left by the old king of the south of the town. They were prestigious in the army, and they were both present, enough to contain the king of the south. "Please rest assured, Shizi." The two held their fists at the same time, and Tian He pointedly said, "The rules of Shizi''s adult control of an army are under the authority of the old king, and the king has no right to change." They all know that this is actually nothing but It was Xiao Yi''s excuse not to return the military power, but if the excuse is used well, it is the rule! Xiao Yi nodded slightly, just as he was about to speak, Fu Yunhe hurriedly came and reported: "Brother, Nan Manzi sent a messenger, sent a book, wanted to make peace with me, and ..." , Said, "The messenger also said that he was willing to send their maiden to the elder brother, just in exchange for the great prince." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 972： 279 Virgin Looking at Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe secretly felt that these Nanmanzi were simply stupid. What other virgins did he send? Are you sure you''re here to find a pump? The generals in the study looked at Xiao Yi in unison, and the southern Xinjiang was very close to the southern man, and they still heard about the name of the saint. It is said that when the maiden was born, a natural vision brought continuous rain to the dry and dry season in Nanman. At the age of five, he was sealed as a saint by the Nanban king and raised in the palace. He has been beautiful since he was a child. As he grows older, he not only gets more beautiful, but the Nanban king also specially invited a famous teacher to teach her the piano Chess, calligraphy and painting, carefully cultivated. So secretly, they had speculated whether they intended to send it to the emperor and their relatives in the future. Unexpectedly, after this battle, Nan Man even offered the maiden in order to exchange for their great prince. "Virgin?" Xiao Yi said impatiently. "What are you going to do here? You have to negotiate peace, you have to change the prisoners, and let them find the emperor. This son doesn''t want to worry about their gossip." What Xiao Yi is thinking about right now is to return to the capital of the king quickly. Once you have to negotiate, you must ask for the decree, and then wait for the decree to come. Once you have a charter, you have to petition. Xiao Yi can''t wait to see his stinky girl. "Yes, brother." Fu Yunhe responded and went out. The generals looked at Xiao Yi with admiration, thinking: It really deserves to be the son of the world, so decisive in doing things, not tempted by beauty, finally, after the old lord, there are some people in Nanjiang! They consciously followed Mingzhu and had great confidence in the future of southern Xinjiang. The scorching eyes projected on Xiao Yi''s body made him inexplicable for a while, and much more lazy, and soon and orderly ordered them to order all military affairs during his absence. After a while, Fu Yunhe finished handling the things in his hand and came in, sitting and watching. In addition to veterans such as Tian He and Feng Xin, even Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang were entrusted with a heavy task-to rectify the Xuanjia Army. Xiao Yi determined the formation of the Xuanjia Army to be 3,000, and asked the most elite soldiers in his hand to reorganize. He wanted to build a pro soldier. Tian He heard a little embarrassed and said, "Shizi, Lord Fear will not agree to provide military funding." If it was only the original 40,000 people, daily training and army, Tian He would still be able to get silver from Wang Ye, but if you want to train a new army, and look at Xiao Yi s attitude, what is expected of this new army? Not low, I''m afraid silver is a big problem ... "You don''t need to worry about the silver." Xiao Yi waved his hand indifferently. "After returning to the capital, I will send it to you." Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang glanced at each other. They couldn''t help but be overjoyed. They had the opportunity to train an elite with their own hands. For them, they have great trust and a sense of accomplishment. The two fisted at the same time, kneeling on one knee, and shouted, "Yes, Grandpa, you will not live up to your expectations." "In addition, there are Fuzhong and Kailian ..." Xiao Yi said slowly, "Cheng Yu." "Subordinates are here." "You stay in southern Xinjiang for the time being, and you will take care of the affairs of these two cities." Cheng Yu was shocked. Fuzhong and Kailian were beaten by Xiao Yi without the support of King Zhennan. Since King Zhennan didn''t care about the gains and losses of these two cities, Xiao Yi also politely took them for himself. The defenses of both cities have been killed during the war, and no suitable candidate can be replaced for a while, leaving Cheng Yu temporarily in charge of one or two. So, until the evening, the generals left one by one. Xiao Yi was so busy every day for the next few days that she could hardly sleep well. On the one hand, he has little time left in southern Xinjiang, and many trivial matters need to be dealt with one by one. On the other hand, King Zhennan was fainted by his son, deliberately called sick, and threw all the mess in South Xinjiang onto him after the war. He wanted those people to take a closer look at how futile his inferiors were. However, Xiao Yi handled everything in an orderly manner, but what impressed him most was that Nanban''s envoy was unwilling to leave. After learning that Xiao Yi would return to the capital, he immediately said that he would go with him. By the way they also brought their maiden. If it weren''t for "the two countries are at war, don''t cut it and make it happen", Xiao Yi really wants this envoy and the so-called saint to taste the anger of the people in southern Xinjiang. Sum? What makes these sentiments between the massacred people and the soldiers killed in the battlefield in southern Xinjiang embarrassing? Since they offered to go to the capital of the city, Xiao Yi heard a sigh of coldness, and directly commanded: "They are determined to go with this son, and this son naturally will not oppose it. So he put the envoy, the virgin, and Nanban. The grand prince got together, and when he went on the road together, he saved a lot of waste. " As soon as this remark was made, Tian He and others who were negotiating with him in the study to discuss the whole army were shocked. Such a willful attitude made them feel relieved. Therefore, under deliberate preaching, almost the entire Luo Yuecheng knew that the next day Xiao Yi refused to accept the South Barbaric peace in order to comfort the dead souls who died in southern Xinjiang. For a time, Xiao Yi''s popularity rose again. And the news of this great joy spread throughout southern Xinjiang in a very short time, and everyone praised it. Even the Zhennan king who was "unable to stay in bed" also got the news. He suddenly became furious and said, "Niezi, I don''t know what it means! Children know that the two countries will not fight to fight, and Nanban sent a diplomat to make peace. Detained, such a rude thing, only this villain can do it! " Yao Kun, who came to the newspaper, sighed in disappointment. In his opinion, although Shizi''s approach was too arrogant, Nan Man did such evil things in southern Xinjiang. If he treated them with courtesy, wouldn''t it be too slavery? Full? Disappointed and disappointed, Yao Xun patiently advised: "Master, there is nothing wrong with what Shizi did ..." "Nothing wrong!" King Zhennan glared at him angrily and said, "Even you are bewildered by the villain, one by one ..." "Royal Lord." During the conversation, the housekeeper hurriedly came to report, "the decree comes ..." King Zhennan said impatiently: "Just say that the king''s body is unwell, and he won''t go. Isn''t the villain very capable? Let him pick it up!" Yao Yan shouted disapprovingly: "Master Wang!" The king of Zhennan waved his hand, but the steward retreated. When Yao Yi saw him unhappy, he just sighed secretly, and was inconvenienced to say more. Not long after, the housekeeper came back in a hurry and reported a surprise to King Zhennan ... Emperor En Zhun Yi Xiao went back to Wang Du to capture prisoners in person! Until then, the king of Zhennan did not believe that Xiao Yi asked the king not to just talk about it, but it was true. Zhennan Wang''s mood was a bit complicated, but he was more relieved. It''s all because of this boy''s return that he has made Nanjiang a mess. When he leaves, be sure to rectify it! Let everyone know that he is the king of Zhennan, the true master of southern Xinjiang, and the son of a child Xiao Yi is just a proton. Xiao Yi didn''t know what King Zhennan was planning, and he didn''t bother to know. After receiving the decree, he would be happy to see anyone. On March 12th, the day Xiao Yi set out to return to the capital, he went to bid farewell to King Zhennan in accordance with the courtesy, but was told by the servants of the World Security Hospital that Wang Ye could not afford to be sick and could not see him. Turn around and leave. The news of Shizi''s request to go north to capture prisoners has already spread. Many people spontaneously waited to be sent near the city gates. They were not far away until they were five or six miles away from the city. Xiao Yi looked up at the sky in the north and said confidently to Tian He and others who came to see him off, "You can rest assured that I will be back! Soon ..." At that time, he will come back with a stinky girl! Xiao Yi calculated secretly in his heart that they could reach Wangdu at the beginning of April if they went well, and finally could see her! He happily led a captive and a thousand-man squad, and rushed to march towards the king ... In March, when the spring capital was blooming, in the royal palace of Zhennan, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi, who came together, met with Nangong, and sat in the garden pavilion, smiling and smiling. The girls brought this year''s new tea, as well as special dim sum. Among them, the peach cake made of peach petals picked by Nangong Yu himself made the two girls praise. After using some refreshments, Fu Yunyan presented Baoxian with his own tie, and gave it to Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi, and then proudly said, "How about it? I made a good tie!" " Nangong Yu hasn''t said anything yet, Yuan Yuyi can''t help but said, "Six mothers, do you know that the parcels, pearl flowers, silk flowers, purses, sachets you have given me are already packed in a box. "After a pause, she couldn''t help but tease," when you learn to build a house, are you going to send me and her son each? " Her metaphor is really interesting. Lily finally managed not to laugh out loud, but Nangong Ai didn''t have to be so taboo, and laughed with a veil covering her mouth. Fu Yunyan blinked and said with a smile: "Cousin Yi, isn''t it easy? Today I will go back and tell my mother ..." When mentioning Madam Fu, Yuan Yuyi immediately told Rao: "Forget it, you still have to learn your female red." Fu Yunyan sighed suddenly, "I think the female red is okay now, but the housekeeper is more annoying ... What are the tradeoffs, what are the restrictions, what factions ... It s almost like fighting a war. Two days ago, my mother let me When writing the gift list, I was thinking about not just a gift list, imitating the old example of the second prince last year, but it was a good deal for my mother for a while, and the relationship was just a full hour. " Poorly lowered his shoulders. "But I still can''t remember." The second prince ... Yuan Yuyi immediately understood, and said, "Six mothers, are you talking about the gift list for the third prince''s wedding?" Ten days later, the third prince''s wedding, Yuncheng and Yuanda Grandma Young also discussed this, and also specially called Yuan Yuyi, who was also studying as a housekeeper, to watch over. Fu Yunyan nodded dejectedly. "Mother asked me to re-write it. I have to check it today .... That''s right!" She suddenly thought of something, blinked, and looked at Gong Yan with a smile and said, "Ah, your house. What gift was given? Let me see the gift list. " Nangong smiled, looked at Bai Hui, and Bai Hui busyly said, "Sir concubine, the gift list slaves have already been drawn up, and I''m thinking that I will show them to you later." Nangong drew his head slightly, and Bai Hui went down to get the gift list. Fu Yunyan is a little envious. I sincerely hope that my mother wo nt patronize me all the time and learn what I learn. I will train some capable girls and grandma to take them away when they get married. "Speaking of the three princes." Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but talk about the news I heard from Yongyang''s mouth a few days ago, "I heard my mother said that the three princes and the emperor asked to order, in order to fight in northern and southern Xinjiang, Consumed a lot of money from the state treasury. As a prince, he could not go to the battlefield to kill enemies, but he also wanted to do something for Dayu. Therefore, he hoped that the wedding did not have to be too extravagant. Originally, it was a banquet for 80 seats, and now it is halved ... Now officials are boasting the respect and diligence of the three princes, but the attitude of the emperor is faint. The mother said that after the second princess, the emperor became more and more indifferent to the three princes. " Nangong Yan seemed to laugh but couldn''t help but think that if he was going to marry Bai Mu Xiao, I don''t know if it would be so "frugal", but she still remembered that the ceremony of Bai Mu Xiao was the most extravagant. After a while, Bai Hui came with the gift list and presented it to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu scanned it only once and instructed: "Add another pair of glazed flower bottles." Then he passed the gift list to Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan took the gift list and saw some mist in the clouds, and still couldn''t figure out why they had to send them. Why did Nangong Yan add a pair of glass flower bottles at the end ... Sets of marksmanship are more tiring. Nangong smiled and explained patiently: "Our palace is a prince and it is naturally inconvenient to be too close to the princes. Therefore, the gifts to the three princes cannot be too expensive, but they cannot be too simple. This gift list is too simple, so I added a pair of glazed flower bottles. Fu Fu is a royal relative, so the gift should still reflect some intimacy, but it should not be too valuable. In my opinion, you can Take a Guanyin Hezi picture as a gift, and add some other gifts. " Fu Yunyan nodded again and again and praised, "Ama, you are really capable! If you go back today, your mother will never scold me!" Yuan Yuyi teased and said, "Your aunt''s feelings are so good!" Fu Yunyan was so proud that he raised his chin and said, "Of course!" "Look at you, I don''t know how to be ashamed." Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help laughing, and her heart was a little envious. Although she knew her mother would choose her marriage carefully, she was still a little scared and didn''t know what would happen in the future. After a short while, Yuan Yuyi cheered up, and talked with enthusiasm about the Jinxin meeting that will be held shortly. This triennial event, every girl in Wangdu who can be invited Are very cautious. Even Fu Yunyan was very excited, because even she received the Jinxin Post last month, and finally she didn''t have to be stunned by her mother all day. Speaking of Jin Xinhui, Nangong Bian blinked and said mysteriously: "You must treat me well from now on!" Facing the incomprehensible gaze of both of them, she smiled brightly again, "I have promised the lady of Jiujiu Jiujian to serve as the judge of this Jinxin meeting!" "Hey!" "Ama!" The two girls all came together at once, pulling her arms from left to right and showing off coquettishly ... In a cheerful laugh, a gray shadow flew over from the direction of Fufengyuan, stopping on a high branch, looking down at all beings. In an instant, it was March 22, the day when the three princes got married. This is also a great event in the capital of the king since the New Year''s greeting. Although Wang Duzhong has been rumored that the three princes are not here, the prince is the prince after all, and his big marriage cannot be deserted. As the concubine of the king of the south of the town, Nangong was also the head mother of the palace of the south king of the town of Wangdu. He naturally received the invitation and entered the palace on that day. The wedding ceremony will be held in the Yongning Hall. Although it is auspicious when the time is right, no one can dare to delay the royal wedding. When they first arrived, most of the people who came to observe the ceremony had arrived. King Qi and other royal relatives dared to step on time. The Yongning Hall is decorated with joy, with red ribbons, red lanterns, and red dragon and phoenix candles everywhere ... However, the emperor gave the reward only by himself, but did not get there. Only the emperor came, and Zhang Huan still banned his feet and never appeared. When the guests saw this, they could not help secretly guessing that the fact that the three princes were not protected by the Holy Ghost may be true. No one has the right to beak if the emperor comes or does not come. When they were together, they listened to the firecrackers, and were deafening. They wore the prince python robes and the beautiful three princes Han Lingfu and the bride covered in red head Cui Yanyan and took the red silk into the hall. Then, the servant yelled loudly and said, "A worship of heaven and earth! A worship of ..." After the ceremony, the groom and bride went to the three princes'' new house in the palace surrounded by the people of the palace. At the same time, after the guests were sent away, the rushed to the uterus of the three emperors to attend the wedding reception today. The seats are lively, and the seats for male and female guests are respectively located in two halls. In contrast, the male seats are naturally more lively than the female seats. After Han Lingfu picked up the bride''s hijab in the new house and completed the marriage ceremony with her, she left the newly-proclaimed three queens in the new house and went out to accompany the guests to drink. Although it was said that the newlyweds had no size for three days, the three princes were the three princes after all, and the guests were not too embarrassed. He asked him to toast after a table and let him leave. The three great happy events of life are the hometown night when the old friends met in the hometown and the title of the gold list! The guests looked at the hurried back of the three princes and secretly exchanged a look, thinking they were the truth. But the guests did not know that Han Lingfu''s trip was not a new house, but another place ... The wedding banquet in the palace was dispersed at an instant, but the bride in the new house did not wait for the returning groom. At first, Cui Yanyan thought that the wedding banquet was not over. After the girl confirmed that the wedding banquet had gone away, Cui Yanyan still had a little expectation, thinking that the three princes had been delayed ... The time passed little by little, until the time passed The man who made her look through Qiushui still didn''t show up. Cui Yanyan was already cold-hearted at this moment, and her hands were severely fists. On the day of the wedding, the husband did not return to the new house, which is a great shame for any woman! The bridegroom on the side asked carefully: "The third princess, it''s late, shouldn''t it be time to rest?" Cui Yanyan''s stare-like look immediately turned to the girl, scaring that girl to fight a chill, and secretly regretted that she wouldn''t say much if she knew it. Cui Yanyan said in a deep voice: "I''m not ready to take a bath and change clothes!" She stood up huodily, but with a question in her heart: Where did he go? Why did he insult himself so much on his wedding night? Cui Yanyan bit her lower lip fiercely, almost biting bleeding. Does he dare to ask the emperor or queen to sue? Thinking of this, Cui Yanyan''s eyes looked like the sea, and secretly said: She didn''t believe he would never enter her house! This night, for Cui Yanyan in the imperial palace, it was like a good year, and Bai Muxiao in the White House on the other side of the king''s capital was also a soul unwilling to abide. "Zi, Zi!" The candlelight in the room jumped and crackled. As the candlelight swayed, the room lit up and darkened, shining on Bai Muxiao''s face leaning against the window, the delicate Light and shadow made her expression a little complicated. Bai Muxiao stared straight at the flickering candlelight, a little bit surprised. Today is the day of his big wedding ... He and his three princes spent the night in the candle-lit house, only they were alone! Does he remember himself? Or is there a new person forgetting the old one? Bai Muxiao shook her head vigorously and told herself that she couldn''t be like those women, she knew that she would turn around men, she must live for herself! You don''t love yourself, and you can count on someone to love you! Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip and said to herself. Outside, suddenly a blue and careful voice sounded: "Girl, slave ..." Before she finished speaking, Bai Muxiao interrupted her slightly impatiently: "I said, I want to be alone for a while." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a "squeak", and the door was pushed open. Bai Muxiao was displeased. I just felt that the blue sky was becoming more and more irregular. I looked up towards the door and saw one. Familiar with the long figure striding towards her ... this is definitely not blue. The door was carefully closed again, but Bai Muxiao didn''t care about it. She stood up with excitement and looked at the person with disbelief. He turned out to be him! ? The waves in her heart were undulating, and a faint mist appeared in front of her eyes. For a moment, a beautiful look bloomed, and the white and jade skin seemed to glow. "Xiaoer ..." Han Lingfu eagerly approached her, and a pair of black pupils stared at her eagerly, as if blinking, she would disappear. "His Royal Highness ..." Bai Muxiao made up Beiyu''s teeth and bit her lower lip. After that day, although Bai Muxiao had forgiven his misrepresentation with all kinds of begging, but his heart was still a little bit mustard, but now, the mustard in his heart was swept away by this sudden surprise. Bi Luo coughed aside, and lowered her voice, "His Royal Highness, girl, when the child arrives, the mother-in-law who keeps the corner gate is about to change shifts, Your Highness must leave before that ..." But at this moment, the pair of lovers have only the other party in their eyes, as if they can''t see or hear the existence of blue sky. Bi Luo took an envious glance at Bai Muxiao and was happy for her girl. His Royal Highness the Three Princes really paid attention to the girl, and even quietly came to Baifu to see the **** this wedding night. It is a blessing for the girl to meet a loved one like His Royal Highness the Third Prince! Bi Luo glanced at the two again, and then quietly retreated, and the door was carefully closed by her, but Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu didn''t care about it. There was silence in the room for a while, and the two stared at each other, as if trying to make up for the similar time in one short time, until Bai Mu Xiao broke the tranquility again, and said intricately, "Your Highness, you ... How are you here? "Shouldn''t he be in the palace, with his three queens? "Xiaoer, where do you think I should be?" Han Lingfu grasped her uncle''s hand and raised her lips with a smile, "You just have no confidence in me? ... I promised you, and How could he forget it! "He once promised her that he would never round the room with the three queen concubines, Cui Yanyan, and he naturally kept it in his heart. Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed with complexity. He had promised her, but as a woman, how could she not worry about it? She has also seen that Cui Yanyan, young and beautiful, Xiuwaihuizhong, and his family is also worthy of his prince, and she can help him in the capture ... Unlike herself, she can''t do anything for him. !! Even if she has all kinds of strategies and means, she must stand at a sufficient height to carry it out. Now she seems to be pulled out of her wings, and can only wait in this place where she can''t see the light, and she can only stand by Bullying! But even so, in his mind, she was on an equal footing with him. He has always been beautiful and clean, but for her, on this important day today, he appeared secretly and concealed ... It''s all for her! "His Royal Highness ..." Bai Muxiao was moved, leaning his head against Han Lingfu''s arms, soft and pleasant. The two enjoyed this quiet time ... I didn''t know how long it had passed. A blue reminder sound came from outside the door: "His Royal Highness, girl, the time is almost over ..." Blue did not want to be a great hiccup, but Now there is only a joss stick in the distance. Bai Muxiao reluctantly lifted his head from Han Lingfu''s generous chest, and said hardly but decisively, "His Royal Highness, you deserve ..." If these two feelings are long, how will they change? The future is still growing! Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao deeply and said, "Xiaoer, I have one more thing for you to say." After a pause, he continued, "Now that I am married, my father will let me leave soon. Government, then you ... " She must enter the Three Princes'' Palace as a prince in accordance with the sacred decree ... Bai Mu Xiao''s eyes were dark, although she had already been mentally prepared, but on this day, she still couldn''t accept her destiny. Han Lingfu seemed to feel her grief, and stretched out her right hand to provoke her chin: "Xiaoer, do you know Jin Xinhui?" Bai Muxiao froze for a moment, wondering why he suddenly mentioned Jin Xinhui, but still nodded slightly. Jin Xinhui is so famous that all the noble girls in the capital are proud to participate in Jin Xinhui. Now Jin Xinhui is approaching, even in this Baifu, you can occasionally hear someone in talk. Han Lingfu continued: "Xiaoer, since the Jinxin Club was held in the previous dynasty, the fate of any woman who has won the top prize has changed dramatically. Even if she is married to a nobleman, it is not uncommon. Now Jinxin is approaching, Wangdu Among them is not only those princes and nobles who are paying attention to the Jinxin Society, but also the emperor and the mother. If you can participate in the Jinxin Society and win a leader, then I will have the opportunity to ask the father and queen for permission You enter the government as the side concubine! "But this side concubine can go to jade, naturally it is not a base concubine that can be compared. Bai Muxiao''s expression moved slightly, and her heart rippled again. Bai Muxiao looked at this man who was close to her deeply. He was the prince who was above him, but for the risk of angering the emperor and offending the Yue family on his wedding night, he left his newlywed wife here. He is afraid of being wronged, and always considers for himself, just hoping to give himself better ... Emotion is a matter for both parties. He is willing to do this for himself. What can''t he sacrifice for him? Taking a deep breath, Bai Muxiao said confidently and decisively: "His Royal Highness, it is not difficult for Xiaoer to win the top prize!" Looking at her like this, Han Lingfu couldn''t help but admire him. His Xiaoer was always so intelligent, confident, and different. "But Your Highness," Bai Muxiao said again, "As far as Xiaoer knows, Jin Xin''s post has been issued. As for me, Jin Xin will definitely not take the initiative to post to me, it is up to Her Highness." "Xiaoer, you can rest assured. I will deal with this matter." For ordinary people, the invitation letter of Jinxin Club is worth a thousand dollars, but after all, Han Lingfu is the third prince. If he first buys the judge and sends Bai Muxiao a leader, it may not be easy for him; but get a post for the contest That''s a breeze. At this moment, Bi Luo reminded him outside the house, Han and Bai looked at each other deeply, and Han Lingfu finally turned and left. Bai Muxiao watched him leave in the same place, and said to himself, they will be together! No matter how much blocking ahead ... they are destined to be together! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 973： 280 face On the day when he went to the palace to ask for the emperor''s pulse on a routine basis, after Nangongyu had eaten early, he took a Zhulun cart and entered the palace. When the emperor arrived in the palace, the emperor had just left the dynasty. As soon as Nangong went into the royal study and finished the ceremony, he found that the emperor''s mood seemed a little bad, apparently something was wrong with the dynasty. Nan Gong guessed that it shouldn''t be Xiao Yi''s business, otherwise the emperor would most likely say a word or two when she saw her, so she didn''t ask much, so she asked the emperor for a pulse of peace and took the medicinal tea he usually drank. After thinking about changing a few medicines, this stepped back. After leaving Yushufang, she went to Changle Palace as usual. As soon as she had just arrived outside Changle Palace, the familiar maids saluted her and said softly: "Second Princess, the third prince is talking with the queen mother-in-law, and the queen mother-in-law is also there. Slave will go and tell you, please Consort, wait. " Cui Yanyan is also here, that''s a coincidence. Nangong twitched his lips slightly, although he didn''t want to deal with Cui Yanyan, but as long as he continued to go in and out of the palace, he would inevitably encounter one or two, and he didn''t need to deliberately avoid it. After a while, the maid came out and led Nangong into the temple and walked to the warm court. From a distance, I heard the queen mother''s hearty laughter, with a smile: "You girl, you really can talk!" "Mother Empress Dowager, Sun Yan said that it was all true, I do nt believe you ask the mother." A gentle female voice sounded with a smile, the tone was not anxious, as if the stream was flowing, people listened very much. Comfortable. It''s Cui Yanyan. Nangong Nun walked into the warm court almost at the same time as the other party''s words fell. For a moment, the eyes of the queen queen, queen and Cui Yanyan all focused on her. The queen mother naturally sits on the phoenix chair at the top, while the queen and the three princes Cui Yanyan sit on the bottom of the head. Nangong Yu continued to move forward calmly, and then saw the ceremony one by one: "I have seen the Queen Mother, Queen Mother." Then she blessed Cui Yanyan again. "The three princes are all right." Cui Yanyan got up and returned the gift, "The prince of the world is good." Although she is the prince, but the three princes have not been crowned the king, but Nangongzhen is a concubine with the seal of the prince. Yes. Nangong Gong''s eyes stayed on Cui Yanyan for a moment without notice. The other party was still a newlywed who had been married for less than three days. She wore a red dress with a red gold emerald, ruby ??and sapphire pearl on her head. Feng Ye seems to be radiant, but I don''t know why, Nangong Ye feels that the other person''s smile is below his eyes ... "Ma''am, please be free." The queen mother sitting on Luo Han''s bed kindly beckoned to Nangong Ma. "Sit next to Ai''s house." Nangong Yu is more respectful than you, and walked to the queen queen. The clever housekeeper had already moved a circle chair aside. After Nangong Yan sat down, he briefly talked about the emperor''s condition, followed by gossip. In contrast, Cui Yanyan, who is Sun Yan, was sitting a bit far away from the queen mother, as if left out, but Cui Yanyan did not show a trace of dark hair from beginning to end, and always had a decent smile on her face, occasionally echoing a sentence or two, She looks dignified and general, and has a good manner, but it makes the queen mother feel a little satisfied. Nan Gongxi sat in the queen''s palace of Changle for almost half an hour, and when she saw her queen was tired, she resigned. Immediately after, Cui Yanyan also retired. Nangong Yan moved in his heart, but on the surface he remained calm and retired from the Changle Palace with the newly-emerged three queens. The two men came down the steps outside Changle Palace, and Cui Yanyan said, "Sir concubine, are you planning to leave the palace?" Nangong nodded her head and said lightly, "It''s time for me to return to my house." Her attitude was markedly alienated. Unfortunately, her cold attitude did not affect Cui Yanyan''s one point. The other smiled and said, "I will go back to Minghua Palace too, and I can go with Shizi Concubine." She did not wait for Nangong to agree, "In fact, I have something to ask the concubine ..." Since Cui Yanyan said so, Nangong Yu also had no choice but to be disrespectful: "Three princesses, please!" The two walked forward side by side. Cui Yanyan smiled softly and said, "Sir concubine, please don''t blame me for being brazen. Your cousin, white cousin, will soon be my sister, so I want to ask Princess Shi asks about White Girl''s preferences and temperament. She can live in harmony in the future. " On the third day of the wedding, the three princes never stepped into her house, which made Cui Yanyan not only humiliated, but also a strong sense of crisis. As a woman''s intuition tells him that the reason why the three princes don''t round up with her is because he has someone in his heart. She naturally knew that there would be no other people in the backyard of the third prince. However, as a legitimate wife, she could tolerate a puppet that was just a gadget, but she could not tolerate a woman who could put the third prince in her heart. After the opening of the government, the two concubines of the three princes and Bai''s will be entering the government. The two concubines are fine, and they have been in contact with them somewhat, especially after they have been registered as queens. I have been here to show good, but after all, no one had entered the house at that time, and naturally it was not worth mentioning. Only Bai Muxiao, a civilian woman who had no official body at home, had rarely had the opportunity to communicate with Wang Du''s famous people. As for Cui Yanyan, she knew almost nothing about her. The only thing she knew was that she was the princess in Yuncheng. At the meeting, he performed a sword dance for the envoy of Xi Rong, only to mention it, and then went to Qiu hunting by car. On the day of Cui Yanyan and Sui, she sent someone to invite her. She wanted to take the opportunity to see her personality and temperament. Unexpectedly, she didn''t show up at all, apparently she didn''t take herself seriously at all! This made Cui Yanyan feel a little alert while being angry. This Bai Muxiao would be so arrogant that she must be supported by someone. Reminiscent of the rumors of Wang Du. Bai Muxiao A civilian woman, who can stand with her, it is obvious! Thinking of this, Cui Yanyan''s fist could not help but clenched, but her face was not obvious, looking at Nangong Yan with a smile, it seemed that she was just chatting with her. With a smile on his face, Nangong said casually: "Although cousin Xiao is my cousin, it''s a pity that I have a close temperament with her. I don''t have much contact on weekdays, I''m afraid I can''t tell the three empresses. Nangong Ai lost face so much that Cui Yanyan couldn''t help sinking in her heart, a flash of suffocation flashed in her eyes, wondering whether Nangong Ai was telling the truth, or whether she was going to help her white cousin against her! Cui Yanyan smiled casually on the face: "I took the liberty. I hope the concubine is not to blame. I and the concubine are considered to have similar tempers. After the third prince opens the house, I also hope that the concubine will come to my house to play more. You can also talk to me and White Girl. " Nangong said politely: "If the three princesses have invited me, I will naturally be disrespectful." Cui Yanyan frowned, and this Nangong Yu did not mention Bai Muxiao at all, but only said that she was at his own request, and it was naturally correct according to the rules, but she pushed back her tentative words without any trace. The two of you said a word to me. Cui Yanyan tried to test one or two a few times, but she was pushed away smoothly by Nangong Yu. Until her separation, Cui Yanyan still had nothing to gain. She stared angrily at the back of Nangong Yan, breathing in her heart, suffocating her chest. Nangong Yu went out of the palace all the way. As far as she knows, the second and third princes'' palaces are already under construction. It should not take long before they will leave the palace to open the palace. By then, Bai Muxiao will enter the third princes. House. Cui Yanyan, as she knows in the past, is not a good-tempered mistress. There are so many twists and turns in the backyard, it depends on how Bai Muxiao is getting along. In thoughts, Zhu Wheeler entered the palace and stopped at Ermen. Xiuer was already waiting for the second door, and when she saw her, she greeted her, anxious in her face. "Concubine ..." I have followed Nangong Yan for many years, and I have seen many faces. As soon as she saw her son''s expression, Nangong Yan knew that there must be something important. She waved her Ermen''s wife to retreat, and then asked, "Hey, what happened?" "Shi Zifei, the housekeeper Zhu just handed the news, saying that it was the North Xinjiang Army News ..." Chen Er thought carefully and confessed clearly. "The Army News said that the North Front Army had a meeting with Changdi half a month ago. In the First World War, more than a thousand enemies were wiped out, and Vice Admiral Yan was seriously injured. His eldest son, King Han Huai Jun, led a thousand men to chase the enemy general, but was in an ambush ... "She paused, grinning hard," Now Han The boy is missing. He was missing for five days before this military report was issued. " boom! Nangong stood there for a long while, and couldn''t help but think that the former Han Huaijun died in battle! Could he not escape this fate in this life? !! Nangong Yu could not help but shivered, his face was a bit white, no wonder when the emperor''s face was so bad when he was in the Imperial Study Room, it should be because he had just received the military newspaper. "Sister Greek ..." After a while, she murmured, "I have to see Sister Greek!" This matter is not a secret, and as soon as you want to come and go, it will soon spread. If Jiang Yixi was aware of this, he would not know how distressed it would be. Bai Hui and Lily glanced at each other, and knew how good the relationship between Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi was, and that Han Huaijun and his grandfather were also friends, and it is no wonder that the concubine would be so anxious. Bai Hui said comfortably: "Sir concubine, Han Gongzi just disappeared temporarily, maybe the situation is not so bad ..." In fact, she herself felt that this speech was a bit weak. Nangong Yan took a deep breath, calmed his expression, and said, "Follow me to Gonggu Mansion first." The maidservants quickly promised that Nangong Gong was about to get back on the wheelbarrow, a woman suddenly trot over, and her round double chin ran up and down. She took a breath and whispered: "Sir concubine, girl Jiang is here, see if you want to see it." "Hurry people in." Nangong yelled a command, and simply made Zhu Zhuan move to the side, waiting for Jiang Yixi to come in place. The carriage of Enguo Mansion quickly drove over from the side door under the direction of another mother-in-law. After the carriage stopped, Jiang Yixi got off the carriage with the help of Ziying. Her face looked pale. Such as paper, dim eyes, some restless feeling. Immediately, Nangong Nun trembled in her heart, she already knew. Jiang Yixi is so clever and smart. When he looks at Nangong''s face, he reveals it, and smiles bitterly: "My sister, you know ... Han Gongzi''s thing?" Speaking of Han Huaijun, the last trace of blood on Jiang Yixi''s face was almost All faded, and a layer of water vapor appeared in the eye sockets. As soon as she heard of this news, she had no God, but after all, she and Han Huaijun did not have a marriage contract. In the state government, she had no object to speak at all. Only Nangong Ai knew about them and she hurried to the town. Southern Palace. Nangong nodded, trying to comfort Jiang Yixi, but felt that any words he thought were so pale and weak. Especially the fate of the previous life Han Huaijun was like a boulder that weighed on her heart. Jiang Yixi took a deep breath, looked imploringly at Nangong Chan, and said, "Sister Sister, can you go with me to the Medicine King Temple?" She wanted to ask for Medicine King Bodhisattva, she must bless Han Huaijun to return safely ... He can save his life, nothing else matters. But it''s just a hand, how can Nangong Aunt disagree. The two directly boarded the Zhulun cart of Nangongyu and headed for Yaowang Temple. In the carriage, it was surprisingly quiet, only the voices of passersby outside, the snoring of the wheels, the whip of the groom ... Bai Hui carefully poured hot tea for both of them, and said thoughtfully, "Sir concubine, Girl Jiang, warm up with some hot tea." "Thank you, Bai Hui." Jiang Yixi picked up the tea cup with his right hand ... At this time, Nangong Xi discovered that Jiang Yixi''s hand was shaking, and the tea in the cup fluctuated with it. Jiang Yixi naturally noticed that if he left his left hand casually, he took the tea cup to his lips with both hands, took a sip, and put it back on the small case in the compartment. Nangong Yan stared at Jiang Yixi''s dry white lips for a while, worried. She settled down and persuaded: "Sister Hee, between you and me, I don''t say anything polite and comforting, but don''t give up hope easily. No news is often good news ..." Jiang Yixi smiled reluctantly, trying to calm his voice, but still couldn''t hide the rigidity in it, "Sister Sister, I understand. I once walked around the gate of the ghost once, and there is nothing to look at." In her eyes He revealed his deep sorrow and anxiety, clenched his fists tightly, and said to himself that since she had survived all her life, then he must be able to! Zhu Wheeler steadily advanced in this dull atmosphere ... Since the last time the Yaowangmiao Temple caught fire, its incense has become more and more prosperous and has not been affected at all. The journey from entering the temple to the temple does not require a tea ceremony, but Nangong Yu has heard several versions of the story of the temple fire, and believers are basically convinced that because of the blessing of the Buddha here, not only did such a large fire spread Drive away, and there is no death or injury, which means that Yaowang Temple has the protection of Buddha light. No, even Master Fayuan deliberately talked about the two classics. The renovated main hall can no longer see the traces of the original fire, and even has a legendary story, which has attracted many believers from other places. The two waited outside the hall for a while before being able to enter the hall to kneel and worship the medicine king. Kneeling three times for three consecutive times, Jiang Yixi''s expression was solemn and devout. After worshiping the bodhisattva, the two girls were about to leave the hall, but they heard a loud noise outside, and a familiar female voice said, "Why don''t you let the princess enter? Bold, you actually let the princess Waiting here like this group of Diaomin? " This sound is so familiar! Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi could not help but look at each other, this is really a word of fulfillment, the path of the enemy is narrow. Although they are not afraid of Princess Qi, they are really not interested in meeting such people. When they were trying to ask if the leading Xiao Sha Mi had a side or back door, an aggressive figure had stepped into the hall, and she was followed by a lady with a round face. The four met each other impartially, and as soon as Princess Qi saw Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi, she immediately sneered, and Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "Oh! It was the prince of Zhennan Wang and the young girl Jiang!" Dare to be a coincidence. " Although I don''t want to pay attention to Princess Qi, Princess Qi''s identity is there. Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi blessed the blessing with impeccable etiquette: "I have seen the Princess." Nangong Yan continued: "We are leaving, we will not disturb the princess." Said she was holding Jiang Yixi to leave. "Don''t hurry." Princess Qi gestured with a look, and a woman with a large waist and a round waist immediately stepped forward to try to stop the two men. Princess Qi pretended to be affectionate: "The princess also wants to talk to Princess Shi and the young girl Jiang. Early in the morning, the princess heard the report of the Northern Territory. The poor gentleman was so happy that he ended up in a strange land. Hey, the princess really couldn''t bear it, and immediately came to this medicine temple to pray for the elder brother. "She shook her head and looked at Jiang Yixi with sigh, pretending to be sorry," Fortunately, the emperor did not agree to this marriage last time, otherwise The young girl Jiang is very happy, isn''t she going to keep the hopeless door? Or is Junjun''s blessed! " Jiang Yixi''s face was pale, and his body was shaking slightly. Nangong took a step forward and said positively: "Please also ask the princess to be careful, Grandpa Han is only missing now. How can you be a stranger in the mouth of the princess? Even if the princess can''t treat Han Grandpa as if she had come out, please also Speak mercilessly, don''t utter a curse in front of the bodhisattva. As for whether Grand Daddy Han is so happy ... "Nangong looked awkwardly, saying rightly," It is up to the emperor and the hundred officials to judge and decide. How can our women Deliberately talk about government and military affairs! " The nangong''s tongue is still so fierce! Princess Qi frowned suddenly. She took a deep breath and looked at Nangong Yan with a sneer, and sneered with disapproval: "Shi Zifei cares about Jun brother very much, and actually helps him to speak ..." Princess Qi was heartbroken. If your face is a little thinner, I''m afraid to be ashamed at this moment, or even worried that people will talk, but Nangong Yu did not flinch. Nangong Yan stared at Princess Qi unflinchingly, his eyes were like arrows, and he said coldly, "It seems that the last time" Yangyang''s grandma''s teachings "failed to control the Princess'' mouth! I still like nothing out of nothing." When it comes to Yongyang, Princess Qi was angry and annoyed. Although the last whip of Yongyang was pumped on King Qi, it was in the name of King Qi s "unscrupulous wife", and the whip went down. From then on, King Qi had no nose to her nose and no eyes, and even nearly took away her power to host Zhongfu. Even after that, she didn''t step into her house for a few months, leaving her faceless in the palace. But Yongyang is Yongyang, speaking of himself and King Qi''s elders, he can only bear it! A girl from Nangong also wants to ride on her own! For so many years, Princess Qi has been used to everything, but it has been frustrated many times recently, especially this Nangong Yu, first her brother snatched Fu Yunyan; then when she returned Fang Wisteria to King Qi s palace, she wrote to herself again How ridiculous and ironic! So rude to her again! For a time, it can be said that new hatred and old hatred rushed into the heart, and Princess Qi pointed at Nangong angrily and rebuked, "Bold, how dare you speak to this princess! Today, this princess, as an elder, needs to teach her better What a rule, "she said to the puppet beside her," slap the princess! " That puppet was also bold and bold, and he really took a step forward and raised his hand with a slap and waved toward Nangong puppet. Princess Qi said coldly, "Knowing that it hurts, this will keep memorizing." Without Nangong''s shot, Lily won''t be defeated by Princess Qi. The petite figure flashes flexibly, grabbing that cricket''s arm neatly, and using a little force, it hurts the crying father and shouting mother, Even Princess Qi felt ashamed. The movement here is too big, but it is just a few words that attracted a lot of pilgrims to come and watch and point and point at them. Nangong shook her head calmly and said: "Since the princess feels that she is an elder, she should not take offense from us as juniors! I urge the princess to go back and read more books. In the future, everything must be done to convince talents. Retreat Step by step, what do the princesses think they are qualified to control the mouth of this concubine? Oh, what a big face! The light in the corner of her eye suddenly swept across the crowd of onlookers, a slightly familiar figure, that is A middle-aged woman with an elegant temperament and a pure aqua blue dress. Nangong Min moved slightly, she remembered that this man was ... "Sister Hee," Nangong Yan picked up Jiang Yixi, "Let''s go, don''t have general knowledge with such people." Talking about her leaving with Jiang Yixi, only to hear Princess Qi kicking her foot unwillingly and cursing: "Nangong h, don''t leave, who do you say is this class of people Of course Nangong Nun wouldn''t bother her. In the end, Princess Qi could only scold the uncle for a while, and then scolded the monks in the temple. After Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi got out of Yaowang Temple, they got on the Zhulong cart again. Nangong said softly, "Sister Xi, I''ll send you back to Gonggu Mansion first?" Jiang Yixi nodded slightly and thanked Nangong Yan. The carriage on the return journey was quieter than when I went there ... Nangong sighed, turned his eyes, and deliberately sold Guanzi: "Sister Xi, do you know who I just saw?" Jiang Yixiqiang raised his spirit and asked, "Who is it?" "Prince Jin of Jin''s Mansion." Nangong Yan smiled meaningfully. King Jin is the uncle of the current emperor and the decree of the clan, but the head of the Han clan. And Jin Jin''s nature is very straightforward ... Thinking of Princess Qi''s words and deeds, Jiang Yixi really didn''t know if she should sympathize with her or gloat. Princess Qi is afraid of being unlucky again! The two girls looked at each other and both covered their mouths and smiled. The atmosphere in the carriage finally relaxed. After a moment, Zhu Wheeler''s speed gradually slowed down, Lily quickly glanced out of the curtains, and whispered: "Sir concubine, girl Jiang, Gong''s government is here." While talking, Zhu Wheeler entered the side entrance of Gongguo. Jiang Yixi was about to thank Nangong Xu, but saw Nangong Xu suddenly stop his hand, and said slowly: "Sister Xi, if you feel bored, even if you come to the palace to find me, don''t be alone!" There was a hint of worry in h ''s eyes. "My sister, I understand." Jiang Yixi gently shook Nangong''s hand and gave her a weak smile, "Thank you!" Thank her for her kindness, and thank you for her in Yaowang Temple just now. Speak upright. They looked at each other and smiled, everything was in silence ... The sunset rises and the time does not stop for anyone. On the second day, Nangong Yu heard that Princess Jin had called Qi to the clan''s house for reprimand; and she heard that Princess Qi had read the clan rules ten times. Before being returned to the King''s Mansion; and I heard that Princess Qi was fined for ten days ... This matter has not been deliberately concealed. In a short period of time, almost everyone in the family of the royal capital has been known, and everyone is discussing it in private. This is the older the Princess Qi, the more confused. But on the third day of Princess Qi s imprisonment, all of them could not ignore the joke of the King s Palace, and their attention was all attracted to another thing: It is said that the three princes have been married for six days, but they still have not Three princes round room. When Nangong Yu heard the news, he was drafting a gift list for the young nephew Nangong Heng''s grabbing weekly feast. While thinking whether to add another gold collar, he listened to Hung Er talking happily. "Hey, where did you hear that?" Lily asked curiously. "Who wouldn''t be talking nonsense?" "I shouldn''t," said Chen Er. "I heard from Sister Sakura of the King''s Mansion in Wei County. When Sister Sakura used to be in the palace, she knew a sister who was a second-class concubine in Changle Palace. "King Wei Jun was the title of the great prince after he opened the government, and it was the only one among several princes who sealed the king. Lily''s eyes were bright and said: "Then you talk about it quickly, how did this happen?" Several girls in the room all looked at her. He also did not sell Guanzi, saying, "It is said that the second day of the wedding, the queen sent by the queen did not get the third emperor''s Yuanpa, and the queen also announced that the three queen princesses had passed. Then even the queen mother knew yesterday. I called the three princesses in the past. The third princess also wanted to hide it, and she knelt in Changle Palace for a whole day. Later, the girl who married her in the past said that she had leaked. The prince has never entered the house of the three princes, and they have no round room at all! " "No ?!" Lily blurted out in surprise, "The three princes actually gave their first wife such a shame? The three princes really did, and they wanted to hide it, and then they would not even be crowned themselves. The name of chastity. " Nangong said with a smile, "The three princesses are just retreating. A princess who just entered the door kneeled in Changle Palace for a whole day. It is enough to speculate. It is attracting enough After paying attention, it was revealed that the three princes had not rounded the room with her. Bai Hui couldn''t help saying, "But the three princesses will also be faceless." "Although she will be faceless, this is actually the fault of the three princes. For her, it can draw sympathy. Although the queen is not the biological mother of the three princes, but she is also an aunt, and she will decide for her. Analysing, at this moment, looking at all this from the perspective of an outsider, her mood was extremely calm, and she smiled lightly, "but the three princes are still young and think too simple." Han Lingfu still has a deep affection for Bai Muxiao, and both generations are willing to do so for her ... Nangong Ai really wants to see that when the current road is not as smooth as they think, can they still be loving So. At this moment, the door squeaked softly, and a second-class maid said outside the door, "Sister Lily, butler Zhu, let you go." Nangong sang slightly towards the lily, Lily hurriedly withdrew, and soon came back with a letter, "Shi Zifei, it''s Shi Zi." Nangong couldn''t hide the joy on his face, "Hurry up." After receiving the letter, Nangong Yuan only looked at two or three lines, and the smile on his face was even brighter. The letter reads that Xiao Yi is about to arrive at Wangdu in about ten days ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 974： 281 night party The night was deep, and Nangong fell asleep deeply. Since Xiao Yi''s departure, Wang Du has experienced a lot of succession. She has been bracing herself for a long time, taking precautions so that she cannot sleep well at night. However, as the day when Xiao Yi returned was approaching, all the pressure on her shoulders seemed to be swept away, and her mood could not be eased, especially in the past two days. Just tonight ... Nangong was confused, somehow, it seemed to feel something was scratching her cheek, her brows moved slightly, and she murmured vaguely: "Little white ..." "Meow" The cat''s soft sound like a coquettish stunned Nangong Yan, and he woke up instantly. She opened her eyes and shone brightly in the darkness towards the last pair of smiling peach eyes, like a dim light shining from a yanthan pool. He looked at her with a smile and deliberately "meowed" again. It''s him! Nangong sat up abruptly and looked at him stupidly, as if he didn''t respond for a moment. Are you dreaming? Xiao Yi saw that she didn''t respond for a long time and took Nangong in her arms. The warmth of his familiar and unfamiliar chest made Nangong a sore heart. When she felt the eye circles were hot, a mist appeared in front of her eyes and blurred. She buried her face on his shoulder, and turned it into six words in a thousand words: "Ai, you are back!" Xiao Yi hugged Nangong''s slender waist tightly, the corners of his mouth were involuntarily raised high, and Yan Yan said, "Smelly girl, I''m back!" Nan Gongxi took a deep breath, and wrapped her arms around her intentionally, smelling the faint sweat on his body, only to feel at ease. She said to herself, he''s all back, what is he crying about! "Sister Concubine, do you want to drink water?" Lily outside at night heard the movement in the room and gently opened the door. When she saw the two people hugging each other by moonlight. , I was stunned in an instant, almost called out. Her voice had reached her throat, and she finally responded, covering her lips with her hands. With her eyes wide open, she said incredibly, "World, World Son?" Lily looked dumbfounded at the half-open ribbed window. Shi Ziye used to sneak into the girl''s boudoir, and that''s it. Now that he has become a pro, this king''s house is still the mansion of Shizi s own house. Why still do nt like to go to the main entrance and prefer to climb the window, he almost scared her to death, and thought he was a disciple! Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan looked at each other as if there were no one else, and Nangong Yan''s face filled with a bright smile, saying, "Ayi, why are you back at this time?" Although in terms of time, Xiao Yi should have arrived at the capital almost at that time, but the gates of this city were closed in the middle of the night ... Xiao Yi said meritoriously: "We arrived at the station in the evening, I threw them all there and sneaked back." He looked at her with a burning look, as if to say: hurry me up. Nangong said as he wished, "I''m so happy." Xiao Yi smiled even brighter, his eyes shining like bright stars. Xiao Yi is a lot thinner and a lot longer than a few months ago. A pair of eyes like the stars of the night sky are deep and mysterious, exuberant. After this experience in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi seems to grow suddenly. For many years, the whole person seems to have matured a lot. Nan Gongxi reluctantly asked, "Ayi, when are you leaving?" "Before dawn." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "I will give a gift to the emperor early in the morning. After the emperor has determined the date of the captives, I will be back! This time, I will never go again, where? Don''t go. " Nangong Nian nodded strongly, and she suddenly thought of something, and hurriedly called: "... Lily, Lily." Lily, who had already retreated quietly, opened the door with a sound: "Sir concubine?" "Go get some food, and the kitchenette should still have hot water to let some people in ..." After that, she paused and said, "Just say I''m hungry." Xiao Yi returned privately without the imperative. Although the emperor will never be held accountable at this moment, if anything happens in the future, it can be regarded as a big deal. Although the people in this yard are still reliable, it is better to be careful and natural. Lily understood what she meant, nodded her promise, and retreated. "Ai, use some things first." Nangong pulled him down with a smile and said, "You shouldn''t have a good meal along the way." No wonder they all lost weight. Xiao Yi looked at her with some grievances. He wanted to keep holding her more than eating or anything. With his scorching eyes, a glow of red glow flew up Nangong''s face, then he could not help but chuckle and said softly, "Ai, I miss you so much." This sentence is almost like a panacea. It has wiped out all the hardships since Xiao Yi''s long journey. The whole person seems to be stagnant, with a silly smile on his face. This silly appearance would make Nan Seeing those generals in Xinjiang, I''m afraid even the eyes will be startled. After a while, the meal was ready. Only one bowl of noodles was prepared in a hurry, and the chicken soup was always simmered in the small kitchen. Although it was just simple noodles, it had a fragrant aroma. Xiao Yi was really hungry. He was hurrying all the way, even the station was too lazy to live, and he was hungry for dry food every day, just to return to Wangdu as soon as possible. Where to go, Kankan still walked for 25 days. After using up the noodles, the hot water was ready. Xiao Yi was sticking and refused to leave. Nangong Ai simply pushed him to the clean room, took out his own blouse from the cage, and handed it in. The sound of the rushing water came from inside. It was only at this moment that Nangong Yu began to feel real, and Xiao Yi really returned. I do not know when the sound of water in the inner room stopped, Xiao Yi changed into a clean brand new coat, came out with a wet hair. Knowing that this was done by Nan Gongxi himself, Xiao Yi was so cherished that she smirked and straightened her hands when she came out. Nangong Yi looked at this jacket is still fit, but the sleeves have been shortened by a point, or it has to be changed. Lily stepped back consciously long ago, and Nangong Yan took up a white towel to help him dry his hair. At this moment, it was three moments to Yinshi, and at the moment, the gate was about to be opened. Nangong Yu was very reluctant, but still said, "You should go." Xiao Yi turned around, arms around her waist, and refused to leave. Nangong Ai could not help but smile, pushed him away, faced his expression of aggrieved, smiled and replaced the full one. Sweat and slimy coat passed over again, and said with a chuckle: "Hurry on ... please ask for it early and you can come back." "Don''t." Xiao Yi refused without hesitation, but this jersey was stitched out by his stinky girl, how could it be dirty! "I''m going to change the old one." Before Nangong Yu grabbed him, he hurriedly went to Jingfang, changed the coat on his body, and took it out and put it away, and put it on. Outer, reluctantly said, "Then I''m gone ..." "Um ..." Nangong Ai said a softly, "I''ll wait for you to come back." Xiao Yi stared at her, suddenly leaned over her lips and kissed slightly, then his earlobe rose red, and he fled away through the window. Nangong looked at the half-open window, and gently touched his lips with his fingers. A mild smile reached his eyes. Nangong''s life was getting more and more fragile. Until the early morning of the third day, she finally got the news from Zhu Xing at noon three days later. In other words, in three days, Xiao Yi will be able to go home with a sense of justice! The corner of Nangong''s mouth couldn''t help but evoke a moment''s bright mood. At this moment, Xie Er came outside and whispered: "Sir concubine, girl Fu Liu is here!" The smile on Nangong''s face was even more prosperous. Fu Yunyan came here deliberately this time and must have learned the news of Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe returning. As soon as Fu Yunyan entered the door, he said cheerfully: "Ama, do you already know about the prisoner''s donation at noon three days later?" Nangong Yu naturally nodded. Fu Yunyan said enviously: "Grandmother told me before that the Emperor Emperor had held the Wumen capture ceremony several times. The scene is very magnificent. This is the first time since the emperor ascended the throne. Unfortunately, only civil and military officials can go to Wumen Square to see for themselves. Watch. "Even the Baiguan can only go to the third grade and above officials who are qualified to go to the early dynasty, so Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan must not be able to go. Fu Yunyan wrinkled her face and showed a trace of regret, but quickly regained her spirits, and said, "I thought about it. Although we can''t go to Wumen, we can go to Nanchengmen to welcome them back to the capital. Ah, how do you feel?" Nangong raised his palm and readily agreed: "Liu Niang, this is a good idea." It was so good to be able to watch Xiao Yi come back! Lily also joked aside: "The grandfather Shi and the grandfather Fu San personally escorted the great Nanman prince into the capital. It must be very prestigious." "That''s it!" Fu Yunyan said more and more excited, "My grandmother said, that day, the emperor will send the five princes to bring a few important ministers to the king to welcome Yiyi brother and third brother they come back, I guess Nancheng Gate early in the morning And South Avenue will be cleared and closed, and there will certainly be a lot of people watching the prisoners, so we''d better book a tea house or restaurant on South Avenue, and then you can be on the second or third floor by the window. Sitting leisurely waiting for them to enter the city! ... Oops, no! " With that said, Fu Yunyan stood up a little impatiently and said, "Ah, since I can think of this idea, others will think of it. I guess those tea houses, restaurants, etc. will definitely be full. We must hurry to go Just order it. " Nangong Yu also was full of interest, and stood up and said, "Liu Niang, I''ll go with you." The two girls did what they said, so Baihui Lily prepared an ordinary green caravan, took only two guards with them, and went out lightly ... After half an hour, the carriage came to the Nancheng Gate, Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan glanced around, and immediately chose a tea house called Laiyun Chalou. The Xiao Eryi of the tea house heard that they were coming to book a seat, and smiled with a bowed head: "Guest, you''re very lucky! Three days later, the son of Zhennan Wangshizi will go to the king to offer his captives. It has spread, many guests It s all about the saloon in the morning three days later, and now the saloon on the second floor facing South Street is the last one ... " "I booked it!" Fu Yunyan boldly took out a silver naked man. Xiao Er saw her happily and was more happy. He led them to the shopkeeper and gave Fu Yunyan the wooden sign for the representative. This is less than a cup of tea, and Fu Yunyan has managed things neatly, seeing Lily whispering: "Girl, Fu Liu, slaves must open a shop in the future to specialize in your business!" In Lily''s words, the meaning of ridicule overflowed in words, but Fu Yunyan didn''t care, and said, "Since you have spotted the nature, you must start first." She waved her arms and said, "Let''s go and sit in the elegant seat on the second floor. By the way, step on. " The four of them went up to the second floor with Xiao Er. The elegant seat was the one closest to the stairs. Usually, if they wanted to be clean, they would usually choose the end of the corridor, but this time they did not pick it. After entering the seat, Fu Yunyan and Lily ran to the window to look at them, and they were all very satisfied. This elegant seat is indeed in a good position, with a wide field of vision. Not only Xiao Yi can see them as soon as they pass through the gate, but they can also watch them go away. Although the business was done, a few girls were not in a hurry. They drank some tea and used some snacks in the saloon before leaving for the teahouse. After leaving the tea house, Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan got on the carriage again and planned to return to the South King''s Mansion in the town. However, it was unexpected that the carriage had just arrived at the intersection of South Street and Tangren Street, and the speed suddenly slowed down. After waiting half a tea time at the intersection, the carriage came out of Shilaizhang. The driver''s embarrassed voice came from outside the car: "Mr. Shi ... Mrs., There are many people around in front of me, it seems to be lively ..." Nangong Yan and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, and listened to each other. It was found that there were sounds of gongs and drums coming in front of them, ", , ". Lily was most interested in watching the liveliness, and said eagerly: "Sir concubine, slaves look down ..." The voice has not yet fallen, and people have disappeared. Next, the carriage was moving forward slowly, like a turtle crawling. Fu Yunyan was boring and yawned. Fortunately, Lily returned soon, but saw her angrily and said, "Shi Zifei, Too ridiculous! Too ridiculous! " Nangong frowned slightly, before she could speak, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help asking: "What''s wrong?" Lily took a deep breath and said with a bang: "The man who was just knocking on the gongs and drums was Qi Wangfu''s steward. He took a sedan chair and walked all the way. They are going to Nangongfu to welcome the second girl and give them their sons and daughters! He came down this way and really attracted a lot of good people. It seems that they really want to go to Nangongfu! " Qi Wangfu''s doing this is bound to be bad intentions! Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan were all indignant, and after Nangong Yu was angry, there was still a puzzle in their hearts. How could Nangong Yu be related to Qi Wang Shizi? Nangong frowned slightly. Thinking of this delicate time, there was some doubt in her heart that Princess Qi would suddenly do such a detrimental thing to herself. Is it because she had made her face shamelessly in the past, so that she would bite people like a crazy dog ??for revenge? , Nangong was hit by the pond fish? Or did Nangong Yu really have some unknown "connection" with Qi Wangfu? Nangong froze, and what had been forgotten suddenly came to mind again. That **** met Nangong outside Nangongfu''s study, but Nangong didn''t even say hello, and turned around and ran away. Now that I want to come, Nangong Ye night of that day is really weird ... Seeing Nangong''s face a bit dignified, Fu Yunyan busyly said, "Ama, you don''t have to worry about me if you have a problem, and it''s the same when I go home by myself." "Liu Niang, don''t be in a hurry." Nangong Ai immediately vetoed, "I''ll send you back to Princess Palace first." Although she wanted to rush back to Nangong Palace, she couldn''t leave Fu Yunyan alone. When Fu Yunyan saw Nangong Yan''s firm tone, he no longer said anything, he could only comfort him: "Ah, don''t worry too much ..." "I understand." Nangong said indifferently, "Prince Qi is indeed a trouble, but even if she is a princess, she has no ability to force Nangongfu to grant my second sister to her son as a puppet." And Princess Qi did so, Is she just stupid enough to vent her anger, or is she really ... Nangong Yan''s eyes were dimmed and thoughtful. After returning Fu Yunyan to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang, the nuptial carriage of Nangongyu turned to Nangongfu again. As soon as she arrived at the entrance of Hutong, she heard a loud noise in the carriage. She opened the curtains and looked out. You can see that passersby surrounded by a lot of good things at the gate of Nangong Palace were pointing at Nangong Palace. Whisper. In the center of the crowd, a thin, middle-aged man was yelling at the gate of Nangongfu: "I do nt know how to lift up! Really do nt know how to lift up! Is nt your Nangongfu a house of etiquette? It s how you treat you like this. Is there a way? We have a large number of adults, and we will let our son accept your two girls as a concubine, and you will be content! " The gatehouse of Nangong Palace frowned and said impatiently, "Li Guanshi, our second wife has already said that you are not welcome. You should go now, otherwise don''t blame me!" Let this crazy dog ??continue to make trouble in front of the house, and finally Unlucky may become yourself! "Why do you want to be polite?" Li Guanshi straightly raised his chest. "I am a man from the King''s Palace. How dare you beat me? It is clearly that your Nangong Palace girl and my family are in love. Let''s all ... Ah! " He didn''t finish talking, he screamed, I don''t know who kicked his back from the back, and fell to him with a five-body throw, terrible. "Who ?!" Li Guanshi asked sharply, "Do you know me or not ..." He turned around and saw two guard-like men standing behind him. One of them didn''t want to listen to Li Guanshi''s nonsense at all, and stepped rudely on Li Guanshi''s back. Following Li Guanshi, he saw the blue skirt enter. In his eyes, a little girl with a maidlike voice said lightly: "Teach a good meal, and then tie up the person and send it to Jingzhaofu." She looked down at Li Guanshi with a slight disdain on her face, "It''s so big The courage to dare to make trouble everywhere in the name of King Qi''s Mansion, destroying the reputation of King Qi''s Mansion, it is almost impossible to live or die! " Li Guanshi was a little bit puzzled. If he really became a liar who faked the name of Qi Wangfu, he would have been beaten and beaten in vain. He screamed in panic: "Dare you hit me? I''m the director of the King''s House! Princess Qi sent me ..." "Shut up!" Bai Hui interrupted him coldly, and said solemnly, "I never expected that until now, you will still destroy Princess Qi''s reputation without repentance. Our princess said, Princess Qi has always been virtuous De, who knows the reason, even if Qi Wangfu really wanted to accept, how could he play a gong and drum like a joke? " As Bai Hui said, the onlookers also seemed to be indifferent. This Qi Palace is the Prince''s Palace, and the nagging will be accepted, and a small sedan chair will be carried to the palace, so why bother to make everyone know that this is not an ordinary small door and small family, fuss! After careful consideration, everyone''s eyes turned to Li Guanshi''s weirdness. Now the crooks are really brave, even borrowing the names of Prince''s Mansion and Prince Princess. Now that they knew they were scammers, everyone felt a little boring and gradually dispersed. As for Li Guanshi, who was blamed by the staff for twenty sticks, he was sent to Jingzhao House by the guards ... At the same time, the Qingpeng carriage of Nangong Palace has quietly entered the Nangong palace from the side entrance. After she got off the carriage at Ermen, she saw that the swallow in Lin''s yard had been notified and was waiting there. Come up and salute: "Grandma Aunt, you are back. Madam two, they are all in Rong''an Hall." Nan Gongxi nodded slightly, and while walking with Rong Antang toward Rong An Tang, he asked, "What the **** is going on?" Since Lin specially sent Yan Niang to wait for himself here, he should want to give himself a little wind in advance . Yan Niang whispered the story over-- It turned out that since Nangong went to the chrysanthemum banquet in the Gongguo Mansion last year, several ladies in other houses seemed to think of Nangong and the second girl who came out, and came to Nangong to explore for their own sister-in-law or younger son. Tone. Nangong Qin entrusted Nangong Qin''s marriage to Xiang Lin and Liu Qingqing. After carefully choosing among several houses, he finally selected Zhong Yushi''s three sons and obtained Nangong Qin''s approval. A few years ago, I took Nangongyu to Bailong Temple to see each other personally, and the results were not bad. Both sides were quite satisfied. I felt that both people were well matched regardless of their origin and appearance. Speaking of this, Yanniang sighed, "This time I will change the Gengtie and decide the family affairs, who knows that Princess Qi was actually sent to the door early in the morning!" Princess Qi? !! Nangong Yan Liumei frowned slightly, and suddenly had a bad feeling. It''s nothing to do with Princess Qi. She asked in a deep voice: "What does Princess Qi send someone to do?" "Princess Qi sent a puppet to say that she would like to accept the second girl as a puppet for Qi Wang Shizi!" Then, there was a mystery on the face of Yanniang. This princess was really outrageous, even if the second girl Nangong was I came out, but how to say it is also the daughter of Nangong family patriarch Nangong Qin, not to mention Nangong family has never been a concubine girl, even if the prince wants to accept the second girl as a concubine, Nangong Qin will not agree, more Don''t say it''s just a son of King Qi. After a pause, Yanniang continued: "The second lady refused on the spot. But the incident passed to the old lady''s ears. The old lady was anxious and felt that this fact was harming our Nangongfu''s face. The second girl called the past to reprimand, and asked if the second girl and Qi Shishi were really intimate with each other. How could Princess Qi come to Nangongfu somehow to make such a request! " Nangong''s lips curled into a straight line, a touch of irony flashed in his eyes. Su''s favorite face has always been such a reaction, Nangong Yu is not surprised. "What did those two sisters say?" Nangong Yan asked. "The day when the two girls said they looked at each other in Baima Temple, she accidentally encountered Qi Wang Shizi fainted, and he kindly asked the monk to carry him away ... She never said anything to Qi Wang Shizi from the beginning to the end. Then, who knows a few days later, her girl-in-law Wan Qing left the house to help her buy something, but was entangled by people sent by Wang Shizi, and forced the fortress letter to Wan Qing for her transfer to the second girl, Wan Qing Of course, it was confiscated, but I was afraid to leave the house for a few days. It had been more than two months, and there was no more movement in the Qi Wang Shizi''s side, and I thought it was okay. "As Yanniang spoke, the two had reached the gate of Rong''an Hall, and Su''s maid greeted her. However, at this time Nangong was relieved, as long as the second elder sister stood upright, the rest of her own family decided with her! The girl led Nangong Yu to Dongjijian. As soon as she entered, she saw Nangong Yu kneeling on the ground motionlessly, her slender figure was straight, and she looked a little thin. In addition to Nangong Yu, Lin''s, Huang''s, Gu''s, and Liu Qingqing also arrived, sitting on circle chairs on both sides. Lin, who was under Su''s head, urged, "Mother, this matter has nothing to do with sister-in-law ..." Qi Wang Shizi is too ridiculous! Su''s anger was still unsettled, her lips curled into a straight line. She also knows that Nangong Yu may be innocent, but it is also true that Nangong Yu destroyed the reputation of Nangong. If today''s events spread, this Nangongfu will inevitably become the topic of tea after dinner in the capital of the king! On the side of Huang''s face was also gloomy, and he really hated Nangong. The so-called: "Flies do not sting seamless eggs", if Nangong Yan was not careful enough, how could Qi Wang Shizi be so delusional! If this matter is spread out, how will her daughter, Lin, marry! Nangong Nang walked to Nangong Nang and asked Su first. Upon seeing Nangong Yu, Su''s complexion was slightly slower, signalling her to be courteous. Nangong Ai didn''t rush to take a seat, leaned over and tried to lift up Nangong Ai next to her, and said, "Second sister, get up." Nangong Yu looked at Su''s hesitantly, but didn''t get up. Knowing Su''s thoughts, Nangong Yun said to her: "Grandmother, according to granddaughter, this matter is clearly that King Wang Qi is deliberately refuting the face of our Nangong family. It has nothing to do with the second sister. If you blame the second sister, Only let outsiders see the joke. "She frowned, pretending to be hesitant," Grandmother, granddaughter think this matter should be left to the uncle''s disposal. Princess Qi has done something ridiculous, always makes people feel that there is something else in it Hidden ... " Su''s brow moved, thinking: too. If Princess Qi really wanted to pay the son of King Qi, she would quietly send someone to speak. Could it be that she was intentional? At this time, Liu Qingqing also persuaded: "Grandma, Grandma Sun thinks Grandma Aunt is saying, Grandpa Aunt will come back in three days ... Do you think that someone would not be accustomed to Nangong''s popularity now?" This sentence was so loose on Su s face. The third aunt did a great job this time, but it also added light to their Nangong family. Others will inevitably be jealous. So, my sister-in-law is really innocent! Thinking of this, Su immediately decided that they must not show weakness to outsiders! Make Princess Qi free! Su smiled lovingly and looked at Nangong and said, "Sister, please get up, grandmother will decide for you." She acted like a good grandmother. Nangong Yu relieved, thanked Su Shi, and stood up with the help of Nangong Yu. Following Su''s kindness to Nangong, he said, "Hey, you should go back soon. The third aunt is coming back. There must be a lot of work in these heavenly palaces. In a few days, you will be with the third aunt again. come back." "Thank you grandma." Nangong responded with a smile. Lin was a bit reluctant and personally sent Nangong to the second door. After Nangongyu said goodbye to Lin, he returned to the palace. As soon as she returned to the government, she wrote a long letter, asking Lily to give it to Zhou Daxing, and ordered him to give it to Da Bernan Gong in person. In that letter, Nangong Nang apologized first, and then detailed her several dissatisfaction with Princess Qi. She mentioned that this time, Princess Qi had sent people to come to meet him, which may be intentionally humiliating Nangong. House acts to avenge yourself! The letter was sent away, but Nangong Aunt''s mood was still a little irritable, and I don''t know if this incident will have any bad influence on Nangong Aunt''s marriage ... "Concubine, the large kitchen in the outer courtyard has already prepared a menu for three days. Would you like to see it?" At this time, Bai Hui''s voice interrupted her thoughts. Nangong took the menu and instructed while watching: "People go to my Zhuangzi to pick some fresh fruits and vegetables ..." "Yes!" "Also, the palace was cleaned up and down again in the past two days, and the new lanterns were hung up. The day when Shizi returned, all the people in the spring clothes were changed to the new spring clothes ..." Nangong Xiong exhorted one by one ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 975： 282 Returns The short three days passed quickly, and finally it was the day when Xiao Yijin king dedicated his captives. This morning, Wangdu was very lively. People were coming and going in the streets and alleys. The son of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi defeated Nan Man, and captured the King Nan Man. The news that he would go to Wang Du today to capture prisoners has spread throughout the capital. The day is not yet full, and a group of people out of the city to welcome Xiao Yi back to the capital have waited outside the Sanliting Pavilion outside the capital. The five princes are led by the emperor''s orders to wait here. Thinking of the meaning of this dedication, everyone''s waist is straight. Nan Gongxin took the initiative to accompany the five princes to greet Xiao Yi. He already looked through Qiushui, knowing that Xiao Yi was almost half an hour away from here, but still couldn''t help stretching his neck and looking at the south. I don''t know how long it has passed. He didn''t wait for Xiao Yi, but he waited for the original Ling Bai. "Fortunately, I''m not late." Yuan Lingbai wiped his sweat off the horse immediately. Nangong Xin blinked in surprise, "Little Bai, I thought you couldn''t come today." Originally, Bai had rushed all the way, lest he was late, and now he was finally relieved, and said, "Big brother and little crane son returned triumphantly, how can I not come to admire their heroic appearance!" He rejoiced in his tone. , With a hint of envy. Xiao Hezi is fine this time. He went to southern Xinjiang with his elder brother and saw him for a while. The original Ling Baizheng felt a little depressed, and one of the Imperial Guards who went to investigate returned from the horse and shouted, "Coming soon! Coming soon! Shi Ziye''s men and horses are less than five miles away from here!" Hearing that all the people waiting around Sanliting were refreshed and followed Nangong Xin to look south. Time passed by little by little, and in the eyes of a pair of anticipation, a thousand-man team appeared on the horizon of the south, bathed in the sunlight of the early days, as if they were plated with a layer of gold. In the army, several wooden prison cars were particularly eye-catching, and in each prison car were several dark-skinned and ragged southern barbs. "It''s brother! ... and little crane!" Yuan Lingbai exclaimed in surprise, jumped onto the horse, and then pinched the horse''s belly, rushing towards Xiao Yi and them. After a while, Xiao Yi and his party finally came to Sanliting. Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe, Qian Moyang and others hurried off the horse, strode forward, and bowed to the five princes: "Have seen His Royal Highness Five!" After a few days The rest of their lives, they are already well-groomed, everyone seems to be energetic and radiant. "Brother Yi, cousin He, you are finally back." The five princes came forward with a smile and hugged fistfully. "This palace came to you in triumph by the order of the father and emperor." If elder sister-in-law and aunt grandmother saw Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe return safely, I do nt know how happy they would be. If they were to take captives at noon today, the five princes would like to bring them together. However, it would be nice if people came back, and they were not in a hurry. The five princes were settled, and the corners of their mouths were slightly hooked. To be honest, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were a little surprised that the person who greeted them was the five princes. The two exchanged a look. It seems that during their absence, the emperor obviously paid more and more attention to the five princes. Already. However, this is not a bad thing. Although there were a lot of things in the hearts of several people, today is an important day to capture the emperor''s Wumen. The time is coming, and there is no time to delay. A group of people immediately set foot on the return to the capital of the king. Return journey ... At the same time, the people in Wangdu are looking forward to it. As Fu Yunyan said before, the main street of Wangdu s Nanchengmen leading to the imperial palace was cleared early in the morning by the imperial army wearing black armor, and the imperial army on both sides of the street was ten steps away. Qi seemed to say, the idler flickered away. Today, if you want to watch the king of the south of the town escorting Nanban prisoners into the city, you can only obediently crowd behind the warning line set by the Royal Forest Army. Even so, the road is still full of people who come to watch. At first glance, this one The street was crowded with people, and even the needles could hardly be inserted. This slightly more affluent person simply opened up another shortcut and entered the teahouses or restaurants on either side of the street, waiting for them, so that the genius was bright, and the shops on both sides of the South Street were already overcrowded. Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan had foresight. They arrived early in the morning to the tea restaurant they had scheduled three days ago, accompanied by Bai Hui and Lily. Fu Yunyan showed Xiao Er the wooden sign for the reserved seat, but did not want the second to be cheeky: "Sorry, a few guest officials, there are more guests in the tea house today, and you have to be wronged to share the seat with other guests He''s very polite, but his demeanor reveals a touch of pride, as if to say: Anyway, there are many guests today, you can''t come! Fu Yunyan frowned, although the way of the tea house is not incomprehensible, but they made a reservation three days in advance. This business must pay attention to integrity, how can you sell it like this! Nangong Yu was also unhappy in her heart, but today, when Xiao Yi returned home, she really didn''t want to lose her interest for this little thing. Fortunately, today she and Fu Yunyan changed their men''s clothing for the sake of sharing and shared an elegant seat with others. Nangong pulled Lao Yunyan''s hand and signaled with his eyes: forget it. Fu Yunyan didn''t want to delay their plan today, so she could only hold back a sigh of relief, her lips narrowed into a straight line. Lily won Nangong''s wink, so he stepped forward and said, "Then please ask Brother Er to take our son to the seat." Hearing that Xiao Er smiled enthusiastically, and reached out to ask: "No problem, please invite a few grandfathers to come with the younger!" He walked in the front and walked up the stairs briskly. Nangong asked them to follow Go up. This tea house was originally located in Qingya. On the second and third floors of the weekdays, the elegant seats were particularly secluded and quiet, but today it is different. Only when they went up the stairs, they heard a noise. Xiao Er introduced them to the second seat on the second floor, where they had come before. Last time, there was only one table and several chairs in this seat, but today it is not too crowded. One table, two tables near the window, and the other two tables against the wall. This shabby approach seems to be like an elegant tea house, but rather a stall on the street that has heard books. At this moment, all three tables have guests, and only one by the window. When Nangong asked them to enter the house, they were quiet for a moment, and looked at them, and then they chatted about themselves. Xiao Er led them to the table next to the window, and said charmingly: "Some guest officials please sit down, you are pre-ordered seats, so Xiao specially left you a window seat." Lily was a little speechless for a while, but the second child talked, and gave the reserved seat to others, and now I''m so grateful to have the credit. Nangong Yan and Fu Yunyan sat face to face across the table and listened to the young scholar at the next table saying, "It''s halfway through the time, so let''s count the time ... the king of the south of the town is coming." The middle-aged scholar opposite him said with some excitement: "Since the official general has gone, it has been a long time since I went to such a lively victory! This Xiao Shizi is indeed a goalkeeper! Unfortunately, I m waiting for the white body It s a shame not to be able to watch the Wumen Consecration! " An old man at the other table couldn''t help but interject: "The old man heard that today is His Royal Highness Five, who was ordered by the emperor to go to Sanliting to meet Xiao Shizi. The old man has lived to this age and has not seen the distinguished prince. Take a closer look here, this life is worth it! " "His Royal Highness Five came from the queen, the emperor''s sister-in-law! Maybe it is the future crown prince!" "It seems that the Emperor really attaches great importance to this time at the Noon Gate!" "..." People at the other tables around me also sneered, and suddenly, a middle-aged businessperson said, "Have you ever heard of the Nanban Virgin?" "What savage Nanban?" The others looked at each other. Most of the people here were Wangdu people. The impression of Nanban was, in the final analysis, just a word of mouth or an accident in history books and geography. No one knows what kind of place Nannan is, nor is it about the composition and folk customs of Nanman. The middle-aged merchant was a little proud, and said, "I have been to Nanjiang several times before, and I still know a little about Nanman ..." He talked about the rumors of the Nanman saintly and emphasized her. What a strange and unusual woman. Finally, the key point was revealed mysteriously, "I heard that this time, the South Savage Maiden will also go to the capital together with Zhennan Wang Shizi!" The last sentence caused a commotion in this little seat, and everyone''s eyes bloomed. The young scholar couldn''t help but ask: "What kind of maiden did the Nanban King send over ... what does it mean?" "I don''t understand yet!" The middle-aged scholar glanced at his companion with a scornful expression, with a meaningful expression, as if to say: It''s a man, he knows it! The young scholar stunned and said, "The son of the south king of this town is really a blessing!" "That''s natural. Different lives!" Said the middle-aged merchant, who was also a little bit sour. "The southern maiden is a little bit amazing ..." "You guys say enough!" Fu Yunyan finally couldn''t bear it and smashed the cup in the table heavily, making a "snap" sound, "The king of the south of the town, Shizizi, fought desperately and repelled Nanban, but you people are like The tongue-in-law has a wild speculation behind her back. She is ashamed and shameless! " As a result, Fu Yunyan glanced at the opposite Nangong Aunt with a worry, lest she was disappointed by these people. I did not expect that Nangong Aunt''s face had no trace of mustard, only with a relaxed and happy smile, and said, "Today''s great joy No need to be angry about these trivial matters. " These market rumors are often just one point true and nine points exaggerated, so she won''t be stupid enough to be suspicious of such rumors. Moreover, she believed in Xiao Yi. Fu Yunyan also calmed down, and said, "Yes, I have my third brother Fu Yunhe watching, Xiao Yi should not have such a big dog gall!" The middle-aged merchant saw that Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yan were just two hairless teenagers who were 13 or 4 years old, but they talked to him like this elder, and could not help but feel a little embarrassed and angry, and yelled thickly: "We say our, What matters to you? You can plug your ears if you can''t listen! " The young scholar aside was also displeased, and said badly: "This little brother, we said that we did not mess with you, you would scold any long tongue woman, too ..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a loud noise coming out of the window. Soon, excited shouts came in one after another: "Here! It is His Royal Highness Five Princes and King Shinan of Zhennan here!" "Look, people are outside the gate." "Is that His Royal Highness Five?" "..." The people outside the teahouse were so full of enthusiasm that everyone in the elegant seat immediately forgot about the puppet just now. They could not wait to flock to the window, stretched their necks and looked in the direction of the city gate. At this moment, the two sides of the South Street facing the city gate were boiling like boiling hot water. The people who had been waiting there for a long time were all emotional and anxiously waiting. If there were no Royal Army to maintain order below, those people would be afraid. It has been enclosed to the gate. At the forefront were a young man and a teenager who each rode a tall horse and crossed the city gate side by side. Following them were more horsemen and officials'' carriages. After that, they all wore one by one. The soldiers in the black armor, majestic and arrogant, lined up in neat squads. Seeing that they were neatly step by step and looked cool, they all obviously went to the battlefield and saw blood on their hands. These soldiers were just marching in this way, it made people feel shocked, and even those in the teahouse''s elegant seat were in full respect. In the end, their eyes fell on the teenagers and youths in front of them. When they saw that the teenager was wearing the queen robe, he knew that he must be His Royal Highness Five, and the youth beside him was wearing silver armor. Tall and long, with a bronze sword hanging from the waist, behind it is a silver-white cloak fluttering in the breeze in the breeze. Under the warm sunlight of the early spring, he seems to be shining with silver light, as if the **** of war came to earth, handsome , Sacred and noble, make people almost afraid to look at him. "This ... this is the son of the king of Zhennan!" In the seat, sighing without knowing who it was. Everyone was watching Xiao Yi, but Fu Yunyan was looking at Fu Yunhe behind Xiao Yi, his mouth could not help but whispered, "It seems that the third brother has no missing arms and legs, very good!" She just murmured softly, but the young scholar next to her had very sharp ears, and after stunned, she asked, "This little brother, your elder brother also went to the southern battlefield with Xiao Shizi?" The scholar''s words attracted everyone''s attention to Fu Yunyan, and a ray of respect emerged in his eyes. No wonder this little brother just seemed so outraged at the discussion of Xiao Shizi behind them. Presumably his elder brother entered the battlefield with Xiao Shizi, so he felt a little bit empathetic. Although the middle-aged businessmen have always been brazen and thick-skinned, they are also a little embarrassed at this moment. They embarrassed Fu Yunyan: "Little brother, I''m just talking nonsense, please don''t take my heart." Fu Yunyan was originally worried about Nangong Yan, otherwise she would not bother to talk to these strangers who knew the long way and short way. Now that the other party has apologized, she will wave her hands out and not care about the other party. The middle-aged merchant was relieved, and couldn''t help but looked towards Xiao Yi outside the window and said, "I''ve heard that King Zhennan''s son is a tough man. He''s an unsuitable ''Second Son.'' ... It doesn''t look like today! "The middle-aged businessmen have seen a little bit of the world. They walked south and north to meet all kinds of people. This person''s temperament can''t deceive people. The king of the south of the town saw the dragon and phoenix among the people. "I remember Xiao Shizi is married. With Xiao Shizi''s appearance, I don''t know who deserves it ..." The young scholar stared at Xiao Yi below, sighing intricately. This is really person-to-person, irritating, and some people are born with good looks and good looks, and then have the ability to wonder whether they should be envious or jealous. While the scholar was talking, Fu Yunyan gave a glance at Nangong with a smile. This is because the grandma is pretty, otherwise the emperor''s marriage is really a blessing! It''s still her Axin, who looks just right! Nangong Yan didn''t care about Fu Yunyan''s ridiculous eyes, nor did he care what other people said. At this moment, her outside hustle and bustle had left her, only Xiao Yi in her eyes. She stared at him embarrassedly. Although she had seen Xiao Yi a few days ago and knew that he was all right, but at this moment he watched him enter the city in the cheers of the people, and looked at his vigorous appearance ... her The corners of his mouth could not help but swell in his heart: Ai really returned! Suddenly, Xiao Yi, who was running slowly underneath, seemed to feel something. Turning his head to look at the second floor of the tea house, when the four eyes were opposite, the coldness on Xiao Yi''s face faded, and the smile quickly bloomed on his face. Vigorous, make people feel like spring. He raised his right hand and waved strongly to Nangong Yan, his lips moved slightly, and said silently: "Smelly girl, I''m back!" Nangong Ai couldn''t help laughing more openly, and was about to wave his hand. He listened to a silly voice beside him and said, "Look, Shizi is waving with me!" "No, just follow me!" "it''s me!" "..." Not only a few people in the elegant seat, but also the people in the restaurant next to it, and the people outside the streets were agitated by Xiao Yi''s waving gesture. The atmosphere at the gate of the city reached a climax again, and everyone enthusiastically waved. He closed his hands and smiled. Until Xiao Yi''s team went away, the atmosphere here had not cooled down. Several people in the saloon returned to their seats, and the middle-aged scholar said with emotion: "This rumor is indeed unbelievable! I think this Xiao Shizi is really a young hero!" "That''s right!" The old man nodded his head and echoed, "I think the grandfather of the world is just a martial art star in the sky!" The young scholar suddenly looked at Fu Yunyan and said, "This brother, since your elder brother has followed Xiao Shizi to fight, presumably you have a little understanding of Xiao Shizi, can you tell us ..." Fu Yunyan''s eyeballs twitched and got excited, and they talked to them about the Zhennan Royal Mansion, and Lily also added a few words from time to time ... I heard everyone''s hearts expressing this "after The mother-in-law''s rough reason is the same even if she arrives in the grand palace of the prince, and some people sigh. I heard that the princess of Zhennan seized the step-children''s property. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Ah! When Nangong Yi returned to God, he saw a group of people sympathizing and admiring Xiao Yi, and he quickly described him as an inspirational example-Dad doesn''t hurt his mother and love, but he hasn''t walked crazily and worked hard. up! Nan Gongxi was originally lost because she could no longer see Xiao Yiyuan''s back, but now she is gone. She looked at Fu Yunyan and Lily with a smile and said that she was full of happiness. Several people left to come to the teahouse. After leaving the tea house, Fu Yunyan parted ways with Nangong Yu. She went back to Yongchang Grand Princess Palace alone. The Fu family was also waiting for the news of Fu Yunhe. She had to return to the house and talk to them. Nangong Yu also hurried back to Zhennan''s palace. Before Xiao Yi returned to her house, she still had a lot of preparations to do ... Counting time, Xiao Yi would go to Wu Men to capture prisoners, and then the emperor would definitely recruit him. When entering the palace and questioning, she estimated that when Xiao Yi came out of the palace, I was afraid that at least it would be over, and time would still be relatively generous. It wasn''t just Nangong Yan who left, other people watching the bustling near the gate of the city gradually dispersed, and there was still something in mind. The play at Nanchengmen came to an end, but for Xiao Yi, today''s capture ceremony has just begun. Go straight from Nanchengmen along Nandajie. At the end of the road is the main entrance of the palace. After passing the gate, the Royal Forest on both sides of the Royal Road becomes more dense. Each step is solemn and solemn, extending to Before noon. On the large Wumen Square, the ministers and civil servants dressed in court clothes had already been arranged in shifts as they did in the early morning. The gate of the Wumen City Tower has been set up, with a yellow cover under the eaves, and the halogen book is located under the Wumen City Tower, all the way to the end gate. The sun was getting higher and higher. Suddenly, the golden bell chanted on the noon gate, followed by the golden drums and chanting songs, and all the officials knelt down in the direction of the noon gate and shouted long live. After a while, the emperor, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was surrounded by many housekeepers and guards, and appeared on the tall Wumen tower like a star-gong and raised his throne. The emperor sat on the high throne, looking down at the hundred officials kneeling down and bowing his head. The emperor raised his hand, and the music stopped, and the ministers and civil servants stood up. Followed the attendant of the Ministry of Rites and shouted, "Consecrate!" Although his voice was high and loud, but Wumen Square was so big this time, his voice fell like a small stone into the sea, and he couldn''t shake a wave at all, but at the same time as he spoke, the nearest Forest Guard would follow Zhizhi shouted, "Consecrate!" One pass two, two pass four, four pass eight ... from Wumen to Duanmen and then to Gongmen, all the way through the past, and in the end, hundreds of Yulin Army shouted in unison: "Dedicate prisoners!" The sounds overlapped, such as the sound of a thunder, and a magnificent momentum, almost ringing through the sky. Followed by another masterpiece of drum music, the salute roared. A young man in silver-white armor walked forward with his chest struggling under hundreds of scorching eyes, clearly being the son of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi. Behind him, a young man wearing a white prison uniform and a white rope was escorted by 16 tall soldiers and walked into Wumen Square. At the bottom of the Wumen Tower, Xiao Yi knelt on one knee and saluted the emperor with his fists: "The emperor, the emperor, settled the southern Xinjiang, and captured the South Man, the great prince, Ku Lang, as a prisoner. While he was kneeling, Kui Lang in prison uniform was also forced to kneel by the Dayu soldiers behind him, and humbled to the ground-since ancient times, the winner has become the king and defeated the pirate. The Emperor looked at Xiao Yi with a smile and a long heart with a smile. Imagine that today''s scene will be recorded in history. The emperor commanded: "Transfer prisoners of war to the Ministry of Justice and Li Fan Yuan to discuss the matter together!" After the emperor''s decree, Kui Lang was again forced to worship the emperor. Immediately afterwards, the Ministry of Justice Shang Shu ordered several officers of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs to take over Kui Lang from Xiao Yi''s soldiers and accompany him. In addition to Kui Lang, there was another Gannan surrendered to the Ministry of Criminal Affairs. In the end, the civil and military officials once again gave the emperor three knees and nine concubines, and congratulated the emperor. Until then, the dedication ceremony was truly over. Everyone else could disperse, only Xiao Yi was called by the emperor to the Royal Study Room. The emperor kindly gave him a seat and ordered tea, as if the gossip was commonplace and asked about the southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi was also very polite, eating snacks and using tea, and said in his mouth: "... Uncle Emperor, you do nt know, the southern barbarians have provoked resentment in the southern Xinjiang, and the people all angered each other. I knew you sent me Going back to fight against the Nanman, I am grateful for it. People are attacking in a crowd, and this battle may not be won. " The emperor listened comfortably, and his beard smiled even more. Xiao Yi continued: "When the nephew left, those people from southern Xinjiang sent them by the side of the road and asked the nephew to bring you an umbrella for the people. I want to give it to you." "Manmin Umbrella?" Said the Emperor with his eyes lit up, and said with interest, "Where is this Manmin Umbrella? Let me see." "The nephew let the little sister-in-law hug him all the way, and he didn''t dare to let go in one step .... Gonggong Liu, bother you to get it." Liu Gonggong knew that the emperor was in a good mood, and responded with a smile: "The slaves have never seen the umbrella of the peoples, and the blessing of the emperor, this time, the slaves can open their eyes." The emperor laughed and waved to let the father-in-law go. Speaking of which, the emperor also only heard of the Wanmin Umbrella in the play. It is said that only the honest and clean Daqing officials would leave the Wanmin Umbrella spontaneously when they left office. Unexpectedly, I could receive it one day, which is really the mind of the people. The emperor waited cheerfully. After a while, the father-in-law Liu came in with a mulberry umbrella. The emperor busied him to open it, and saw that the umbrella was lined with small silk ribbons. They are all written with a name and "May the King live forever." The countless silk strips are all full of mulberry umbrellas, not to mention, almost all of them overlapped. Some of the words above are right, some are skewed, each one has a different handwriting, and it is not fake at first glance. The emperor was very satisfied, and the smile on his face grew more and more. He looked down at the silk with interest, and suddenly looked up and said, "Ayi, is this?" He was holding a silk In addition to the name on this silk strip, there is also a red fingerprint. If you look closely, there are quite a few silk strips similar to this. Xiao Yi explained with a smile: "Many people are illiterate, but they also want to express their gratitude to the emperor, uncle, so they went to a teacher, wrote a silk strip, and pressed themselves. Fingerprints. " "So it is ..." The emperor looked at the simple names of "Li Ergou", "Chen Dazhuang", "Zhang Ada", and so on, and was very moved. What touched him even more was Xiao Yi. Even if he was far away in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi did not forget himself ... The emperor knew very well that if it was not for Xiao Yi s deliberate preaching, how could the people far away in southern Xinjiang know their wise decision . The Zhennan Royal Mansion is the prince of the princes. If they were bystanders, they would have attributed the credit to their own, and the people''s minds have been gathered. Only Xiao Yi would be so sincere. "Ai, you worked hard this time ..." the emperor looked at him lovingly and said, "have a good rest in the house for a few days, and I will send you an errand." Xiao Yi grinned and said with an inch: "Uncle Emperor, let your nephew take a long vacation! Nephew hasn''t seen his wife for a long time!" The emperor answered quickly, "Then let you take a month off, that''s enough!" Xiao Yi thanked En with joy, and then turned to the topic, saying: "Uncle Emperor, this time my nephew came back and brought back the Nanban''s envoy, and they said they had come to peace." The emperor frowned. "Envoy?" He didn''t seem to see any envoy, "Where is the envoy?" "It''s with Kuilangguan. It seems that there is a woman who is locked in another prison car and has just been transferred to the Criminal Department .... It should be in the prison of the Criminal Department now." The emperor was dumbfounded and thought: Xiao Yi seems to have grown a lot during this trip to southern Xinjiang, but it is still unreliable! How can there be a prisoner in a prisoner ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 976： 283 Whispers By the time Xiao Yi came out of the palace, the sun was already tilting west. Qian Moyang had already returned to Zhennan''s palace. Only Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng came to the palace gate to wait for him. Zhu Xing quickly called a young man to return to the palace to report, and then stepped forward with Zhou Dacheng to salute Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi waved his hand and said nothing, took the reins directly and turned over. Anyway, if they want to know anything, they can ask Qian Moyang, and there is no need for him to say more, the smelly girl is still waiting for him! The three horses ran all the way, the hoofs flipped, and the dust was flying. After a while, they went to the gonggu alley where the Zhennan Royal Mansion was located. With a shout in his mouth, he reported: "The grandfather of the world is back! The grandfather of the world is back ..." The news made the whole palace move, and the front door opened to welcome him; a woman went to Wushoutang to inform Shi Zifei; the kitchen quickly prepared hot water and meals ... Although busy, the upper and lower palaces seemed to have the backbone. Hundreds of guards came out in unison, separated on both sides behind the door, kneeled on one knee, and shouted in unison: "Welcome the grandfather back home!" "Welcome the grandfather to return home!" "Welcome the grandfather to return home!" ... Xiao Yiyu ran on the horse and ran to the Second Gate. From a distance, he saw Nangong who was already there. Everything around him seemed to fade. Only her left. The light of the setting sun was reflected in her smiling eyes. , As if embedded with gems. Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yan with a stunned look, his eyes burning hot, the corners of his mouth involuntarily raised high, and Yan Yan said, "Ah, I''m back!" This time, the light is upright! Although surrounded by people, Xiao Yike didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He jumped off immediately and strode forward, holding Nangong in his arms, which caused a lot of smiling eyes. Although Nangong Yu thought she was not a contorted woman, she felt a little bit ashamed when she was so broad, she pushed him with her hand, and said, "You''re tired for a day, so go back to Fufengyuan and wash your clothes. " Xiao Yi reluctantly retreated, his eyebrow smile couldn''t be hidden. He took Nangong''s hand, and the two returned to Fufengyuan together. Seeing that the two masters in the front clearly saw each other, Bai Hui and Lily in the rear quietly exchanged a look, and secretly relieved. I heard about the Nanban maiden in Laiyun Tea House today. The two of them were still a little worried. Now it seems that the concubine is really nothing, and nothing should happen. A few days ago, Xiao Yi came back quietly at night, hiding the emperor and other people''s eyes and eyes, so she had to be low-key and low-key, careful and careful. Even Nangong Yan felt wronged by Xiao Yi. This time, she Try to do your best. When Xiao Yi arrived at Fufengyuan, the hot water for bathing and the clothes for replacement were already prepared. In these days, Nangong Yu not only changed the jacket with a slightly short sleeve last time, but also made a new jacket for Xiao Yi to match Xiao Yi''s current shape and make clothes It''s a little thinner. In addition to the middle clothes, even Xiao Yi''s clothes have been modified. Xiao Yi came out in a brand-new suit after bathing. Although it was all white material, he could not see the difference, but the uncomfortable feeling of wearing it told him that this was another suit. The smelly girl actually made herself a jacket again in these short days. At this moment, all he sees is this shirt, but there are many more places he can''t see ... There was a warm stream flowing in Xiao Yi''s heart, moving with a touch of enthusiasm, rippling in his heart, spreading all over the body, warming the whole body, making him warm. "Smelly girl, you are really good to me." Xiao Yi stepped forward, hugged Nangong Aya, put her chin on top of her hair, and froze like a puppet, she didn''t want Nangong Aya to see him Wet. Except his stinky girl, who else would be so good to him! With his stinky girl, he no longer needs any father or mother-in-law, he only needs his stinky girl! At this moment, Lily coughed outside and asked, "Sir, Shi, concubine, dinner is ready. Do you want to set the meal now?" I thought with a bit of disappointment in my heart: It is good for Shizi to return, but afterwards Cousin must be careful, so as not to have long needle eyes ... As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Yi''s belly seemed to have smelled the smell of rice outside, and she screamed "Grumm" loudly, immediately breaking the original warm atmosphere in the room. Nangong Yan almost laughed, eyes bright, watching Xiao Yi''s pupils full of smiles. Xiao Yi touched the abdomen that was almost pushed in, and looked at Nangong Yu aggrievedly with a pair of peach eyes. He said pitifully: "Smelly girl, I got up before today when I was young, and I ate two buns casually after breakfast. I just had a few snacks in the palace. " Nangong Yu touched his back to smooth his hair, and at the same time raised his voice to the lily outside: "Let''s have a meal." This table is full of ten dishes and one soup, everything is eaten by Xiao Yi. Although they did not leave for a few days, Xiao Yi left, but in those few days, Nangong Yan still carefully remembered Xiao Yi''s taste and ordered the kitchen to do it. Xiao Yi coordinated to eat the dishes cleanly. Even the rice ate in three bowls. The lily on the side was stunned. He almost suspected that the grandfather was not going to fight, but to be a beggar. Taking advantage of Xiao Yi''s meal, Lily and Tonger hurried to clean up the inner room. After a while, he took out the clothes Xiao Yi had replaced, and Tonger held them down, and Lily went to Nangong Yu and asked: Princess Si, this set of soft gold silk armor ... " Lily was holding the soft gold armor that Nangong Yu woven before Xiao Yi''s departure. Now when I see this set of soft silk armor again, Nangong Yu''s mood is a bit complicated, and I can''t help thinking of the set of soft armor that Jiang Yixi compiled for Han Huaijun. Now Xiao Yi returns triumphantly, but Han Huaijun''s whereabouts are unknown in northern Xinjiang ... Nangong pursed his lips and touched the soft gold armor with a touch of his hand. Xiao Yi swallowed the food in his mouth, and couldn''t wait to say, "Smelly girl, this is your own compilation. I have to put it away properly." After a pause, he used to perform surface exercises, " I have listened to you, and wear this piece of soft gold armor on my body every day. " His flattering look made the girls in the room can''t help but be afraid to laugh. Lily glanced at Nangong Yan''s face, and took the piece of gold silk armor back to the inner room. Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief secretly, and continued to eat casually. Seeing that Xiao Yi ran out of staple food, Bai Hui calculated the time, and ordered the little girls to send some delicate snacks and a pot of hot tea, as well as some melon. Xiao Yi''s eyes were fixed on one of the red bean osmanthus cakes, and he twisted a piece, took a bite, and immediately his eyes became bright. He looked towards Nangong Yan, "Smelly girl, is this you right? ? " Nangong Yan said with a smile, but Lily said a little curiously: "Secretary, how do you know it was made by Shi Zifei?" Lily looked at these red bean cakes made by Nangong Yan. They look very ordinary. Come out too! Xiao Yi smiled deliberately and mysteriously, and after a pause, he said, "... don''t tell you!" He glanced at Nangong with a smile, and ate the red bean cake by himself. He wouldn''t tell others that he likes sweets, but he doesn''t like too sweet and too greasy, Nangong Aunt must have discovered this, so this time he specially prepared a snack that best suits his taste. The more Xiao Yi thought, the happier he became, and the whole person felt like he was about to float. His stinky girl really liked him the most! She was too hard to admit it ... But it doesn''t matter, he knows the secret himself! He eats with great interest, and Nangong Aya is contented, looking at him with his chin. My mother once told her that being able to do something for the one she loves is a happy and satisfying thing, so no matter what the mother does for her father, brother, and herself, she is very happy ... It was only at this moment that Nangong Yu realized that when she met the right person, she knew what "willing to be willing" and "willing to be happy". When Xiao Yi ate those snacks, he just stopped. Bai Hui and Lily removed the things on the table. Before leaving, Lily glanced at Xiao Yi sympathetically. Poor Shizi, I''m afraid that my dad doesn''t hurt, my mother doesn''t love, and I can''t eat enough food ... well, I don''t want to abandon him! The girls have all retreated, leaving the space in the house to the little couple intimately. At this time, the sunset was about to set, and only half of the sun was still on the horizon. Nangong asked softly, "Ai, you have been busy for a day. Would you like to rest earlier?" "No!" Xiao Yi shook her head vigorously, took Nangong Yan''s hand into the inner room, and sat down on the beauty couch by the window. "I''ve had enough sleep in the post in the past few days. Smelly girl, we Speaking ... In the past few months, since the day I left, tell me what you have done? " Nangong Jun Renjun could not help: "I have something to say about my daily chores, didn''t I tell you everything in the letter?" "Can it be the same as what you said in your letter?" Xiao Yili looked at her with anger. Nangong chuckled: "If you don''t bother me, I''ll ..." "Meow" A puppet of meowing cats suddenly interrupted her, followed by the sound of "", Nangong Xun looked at the sound, and saw Xiao Bai being excited and chopping his paws on the ground. After seeing what was under his paw, Nangong Yan stood up nervously, trying to hold Xiaobai out: "Little white, you can''t ..." Xiaobai twisted his body unwillingly, apparently didn''t want to be held. Nangong Yu had to go away by himself, and leaned over to pick up the soft gold silk armor. She was planning to fold it up, but found that there was something wrong ... She thoughtfully set her position on the chest of soft silk armor, her brows frowned a little, and then thought of Xiao Wei''s behavior that he could just call "weird" just now. . Could it be that "soy Mujer" Xiao Yi shouted nervously at the back, and the next moment, he saw Nangong turned around fiercely to unbutton his shirt. Xiao Yi jumped as if startled. He took a step back, carefully pinching his neckline, and whispered to remind her: "Smelly girl, you can''t ... you haven''t gotten too late!" Later, he added, "I promised my mother-in-law." His righteousness Ling Ran looked like a chastitious virgin, so that Nangong Yan almost picked up the pillow on the side and threw it at him. But she quickly took a deep breath and said to herself that this guy was so annoying and unsettling that she didn''t know it the first day. It''s just that when looking at him, he''s really comfortable, but when it''s his turn, it''s really exciting. Nan Gongxi glanced at Xiao Yi angrily, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat: "You are injured, but you are still hiding me?" Xiao Yi''s guilty eyes moved to the left and right, Nangong Yan squinted and threatened: "You don''t say, then I''ll ask Qian Moyang and they will be fine." Xiao Yi could only compromise, and sat back to Nangong Yan again, and said, "I''m fine, I just got a little injury to my chest ..." Was "spotted"? Nangong looked at him suspiciously, wondering if this guy was telling the truth. Nangong Yu untiedly unbuttoned Xiao Yi''s jacket. This time, Xiao Yi was sitting obediently, completely afraid to resist. Only after unbuttoning the two buttons, Nangong can clearly see a large scar on Xiao Yi''s right chest, at least three inches long, the wound has healed, red, and the scar is slightly raised. Just looking at it this way, Nangong Yan''s eyes turned red, and she raised her hand to touch it, her hands trembling involuntarily, and her heart seemed to be pinched by someone. She drew in a sigh of pain. She always understood that Xiao Yi was on the battlefield to kill her own life, but when she saw that he had suffered such a serious injury, she was still very distressed. Although the wound was not heartfelt, she could also imagine how dangerous such a deep wound could be. A mist appeared in front of Nan Gongxi''s eyes ... Seeing this, Xiao Yi was a little panicked, looked at her helplessly, wondering whether to hug her, or wipe her tears for her. You see, the gold sore medicine you gave me is great, I''m totally fine! " He didn''t say it was okay. As soon as he said, Nangong''s eyes were even wetter, and his tears finally spilled out and fell from the corner of his eyes. Xiao Yi has never seen Nangong wailing, even in the most difficult and critical situations ... she is calm and calm, trying to find a way out for herself in the crisis. But now she is crying! Crying for myself! Xiao Yi was so distressed that she didn''t know what to do, so she could only use her cuff to wipe her tears silly. The beads fell down like a cricket. Xiao Yi could only wipe her tears with one hand, and patted her back with one hand, and continued to soothe: "Smelly girl, I''m really fine. The doctor in Nanjiang also helped me to see it, saying that it is good to use your medicine Smear, take a good rest, I''m afraid I can''t even see the scars in a few months. The doctors said that your medicine is good! They also asked me which **** he was for. " Nangong sucked her nose and tried to calm her emotions, but the anxiety in her heart has been accumulating a little bit over the past few months. Until now, it is like a dam that has been cut out, like a flood. Out. She choked and said, "Ai, how did you get hurt? How much did you get hurt? ... Do you know you don''t hide from me like this, tell the good news and not the bad, but I am more worried and scared?" Xiao Yi looked at her eyes that were crying a little bit swollen, and her heart was hurting like a thousand needles. He buried her face in his chest, and begged helplessly: "Shit girl, please don''t cry. It''s my fault, I will never dare hide from you again! " After crying a lot, Nangong Yu felt that the pressure on her body was released through tears, and she felt much more comfortable. A pair of red rabbits looked at Xiao Yi and said, "Honestly! What other injuries did you suffer?" The threat in her words caused Xiao Yi to fight a shiver, and felt that the princes of the South Man were far worse than his stinky girl. He obediently rolled up his sleeves, took off his shoes, and rolled up his trousers to show Nangong Yan the scars on his body ... Nangong Yan inspected it carefully and counted it secretly. His arms, insteps, and calves had several injuries, most of them were not serious, healed well, and some even got rid of them. Nangong Yu deeply felt the danger of war, one negligence and one deviation, at the cost of life! Fortunately, Xiao Yi returned, he did not leave her alone. Xiao Yi hugged Nangong Yan and sat on his lap, hugging her tightly, as if trying to merge the two together. Distressed, guilty, attached ... In the end it was reduced to three words: "Sorry!" Sorry to leave you alone in Wangdu. Sorry, I kept hiding from you. Sorry to make you worry for me. Sorry He didn''t say the rest of the words, but Nangong Aya had understood his unfinished words, and the two quietly embraced each other, quiet and beautiful. I do nt know how long, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but asked tentatively: "Smelly girl, how did you know that I was injured?" He thought to himself, let him know how he "dead". After a long silence, Nangong gave three words: "You say first." Xiao Yi shuddered and had to play lightly when attacking Lingchuan Gorge. He was besieged by a Nanban vice general and led by several Nanban soldiers. Then he was accidentally cut by one of the Nanban soldiers. Fortunately, he was blocked by Jinsi First gear. It was just that the soft gold armor was destroyed. He frowned, and there was a bit of perseverance in his eyes. He also knew that it took Nangong a few days to carefully prepare the gold silk soft armor ... Nangong Yu held his hand comfortably, Xiao Yi saw that she had softened, and immediately climbed up the pole, looked at Nangong Yu, and said, "Smelly girl, this time thanks to your edit Gold silk soft armor, otherwise I will die half-life if that knife is not dead. How can I come back so soon! " "Golden armor." Nangong Ai suddenly gave three words, raised his eyes to Xiao Yi''s doubtful eyes, "Don''t you want to know how I found out that you were injured? I found that you repaired the golden armor." When Lily handed the soft armor to her before, the soft armor was folded, so she didn''t notice anything wrong. It wasn''t until Xiaobai mischievously scattered the soft armor that she noticed that the chest position of the soft armor was wrong. . Xiao Yi blinked, and looked at Nangong Yan inconceivably. After he was injured, there was still a little luck, thinking that he and the stinky girl had not yet had a round house. It was easy to hide it from it. After a few years, the scars had faded, and things had passed long ago, naturally. Silent. It was just that the soft silk armor was broken, and if he just lost it, he would not be willing. After thinking about it, they quietly found someone to repair the broken soft silk armor. The master he was looking for was definitely a master in repair. At that time, after repairing the soft armor of gold, he had also carefully looked at it. The master repaired almost no traces ... I didn''t expect Nangong Yu to just look at it See the problem. Nangong smiled lightly, and of course she would not tell him that in terms of female red, everyone has their own habits and characteristics, embroidery has its own stitch method, sewing clothes has its own stitches, and weaving gold silk soft armor The same ... Especially women, sometimes they are very sensitive. The golden silk soft armor was woven by her own hands. What is wrong and how can she not see it. Xiao Yi had some regrets in her heart. She knew it would be unnecessary, and she hid the broken golden silk soft armor first. Nangong Ai naturally also saw his annoyance, finally breaking his tears and laughing, and his mood was relaxed and happy again. After seeing her smile, Xiao Yi finally relieved, holding her tightly in her arms with her arms, and darting intimately, whispered in her ear: "I miss you so much ..." really miss you! really miss you! Thinking of you every moment in southern Xinjiang! Just want to come back and see you! Nangong snuggled up to him and said gently, "Me too." This night, the two spoke tirelessly, and said everything that had happened since these days, little by little, even if it was just a trivial matter, and most of the time, they were even boring. Nonsense, in the end, Xiao Yi also fiercely complained to the king of Zhennan, and then said eloquently: "Smelly girl, I have listened to you, I haven''t hit his whip for nothing ... he didn''t hit it I." With a sour nose and a tear bursting involuntarily, Nangong Yan closed her eyes, covered her tears, and said, "... Ai, no matter what happens, you and me." Yes. Without the stinky girl in his arms, after going through all sorts of betrayals and indifferences, what would he look like, even Xiao Yi himself didn''t know, but he knew it would never be him now. "Ai, you won''t be alone ... you have me, father and mother, brother, grandfather, and grandfather, and grandfather remembers you ... right!" Nangong Ai suddenly looked up and thought of something Things, said, "Grandfather''s letter!" Nangong pushed away Xiao Yi, hurriedly got up, took out a box from the dark grid on the bed, and put the letter in this box. Xiao Yi looked at the letter, and it took a long time before he reached out his hand. Nangong Yu noticed that his hand was shaking slightly. Nangong Yu stuffed the letter in his hand and said softly, "Open it and see." Xiao Yi nodded solemnly and slowly opened the letter, which contained only a piece of stationery. Xiao Yi looked for a long time, his eyes were slightly drooping, and the tears in his eyes were masked. After a while, he raised his eyes and his mood had calmed down a lot. Only the hoarse voice was difficult to hide. Xiao Yi pulled her to sit down and handed her the stationery. The stationery had turned yellow and became a bit brittle. Nangong took it carefully. The handwriting of King Nan of the old town was strong and similar to Xiao Yi. Obviously, Xiao Yi had followed his characters since childhood. Nangong Yan looked down word by word, and her eyes became more and more dignified. After she finished reading all of them, she couldn''t help looking up at Xiao Yi and said, "Ayi, grandfather ..." Xiao Yi held her hand in fear of frightening her, and whispered softly, "Grandfather and his old man really look far-reaching. But stinky girl, if you are afraid ..." Nangong Yan shook his hand, shook his head, and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. With you, I''m not afraid of anything. And, grandfather he was right ..." Her eyes were firm, without any hesitation. . It was only then that Nangong Yu finally understood why the old king of the south would tell Lao Min that if Xiao Yi could not help when he grew up, he would never give him the testament. "Smelly girl, I will plan everything." Xiao Yi said so solemnly, "I won''t let you feel scared ... believe me." Nangong chuckled. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes, like bright stars, were full of trust. Xiao Yi''s heart was warm, and he carefully folded the letter back into the envelope and re-locked it in the small box. Nangong Nang hid it back to the dark grid at the bedside, while Xiao Yi kept watching her with a smile and busyly asked, "Smelly girl, how much silver can our family take out? Want cash." Nangong Yu calculated it carefully and said, "The current silver, including silver tickets, is only about fifty thousand to sixty thousand." "It''s only fifty-two thousand and sixty-two thousand." Xiao Yi was surprised. He thought he could make money. The original family only got fifty-two thousand sixty-two thousand ... As soon as he saw his expression, Nangong Ai understood what he was thinking and said with a smile: "There are quite a lot of valuable things in the house, especially the warehouses in your outer yard, but these cannot be sold casually. Grandfather There are still a few industries left to be reorganized. I will not dare to move the rented-in properties this year. I am afraid that I will fill in a lot later. "She paused and asked," ... how much do you need? silver?" "I promised General Tian to send them silver later, at least 100,000 yuan." Xiao Yi also did not hide it, and said the matter in its own right, somewhat annoyed, "I promised too quickly, I have to think I think there is a way to make money. "He agreed readily, without thinking about whether he had any money. The armament must not be delayed, not to mention, Xiao Yi will have a foothold in southern Xinjiang in the future, and no one can do it. "Ai, I have two dowry shops in Wang, I will let Zhu Xing find someone to sell tomorrow." "No!" Xiao Yi refused without hesitation. "Even if I want to sell, I have a shop for emergency." "You listen to me, Ai ..." Nangong Yan sat beside him and said with a smile, "Although these industries left by my grandfather have passed the clear road, but until now, the emperor has not made a clear order. Although We should now get the industry back and reorganize. It should be okay, but we can''t leave a voice for the future. " After all, Xiao Yi is a proton. Upon hearing this, Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, thoughtfully. "We haven''t split the government yet, and after the princess dominated the industry privately, I didn''t pay it back. With so many people in Wangnan''s Zhennan Royal Mansion, life will always go on." Nangong Yan''s lips contained a sly smile, saying, If you do nt have any money, can you only sell my dowry? You have only wronged your grandson, and you can only rely on your wife to support her. Xiao Yi listened to it, and said, "I''m very good at feeding. Let''s say, you can''t let it go!" Nangong giggled, patted him gently on the arm, and said, "It depends on whether you are obedient!" Her smile was gorgeous, and her charming voice was like a feather scratching in his heart, making him all numb. Xiao Yi''s heart warmed up, as if there was a heat flow on her body. He stood up hurriedly, and said a little embarrassedly, "That ... it''s late, you can rest earlier ..." Then he hurried to the feast. Nangong blinked inexplicably, summoned him, and said, "Ai Yi, you are going to accompany me to my family tomorrow." Xiao Yi didn''t look back and said, "I, I know. I''m going to greet my father and mother." Nangong chuckled his lips and said, "It''s a coincidence that you are back. Tomorrow is Hengge''s catching feast. Don''t forget to meet your uncle." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 977： 284 Lift Early in the morning the next day, Nangong Rong just got up. She subconsciously looked through the glass partition fan to the empty puppet in the banquet room. She had some troubles in her heart. She always felt that Xiao Yi''s return was just a dream ... ... "Shit girl, you woke up!" It wasn''t until that vibrant voice sounded in the ear that Nangong Yu suddenly looked back, his face filled with a sweet smile. She turned to look at Xiao Yi, and saw him walk into the room with a steamy Wufa. He got up early in the morning and had finished training, just bathing and changing clothes. Nangong Ai''s mood relaxed all of a sudden, she did not call the Aya to come in, and avoid the screen by herself and changed clothes. The two had breakfast together and brought the prepared gifts together. They set off from the Zhennan Palace and arrived in Nangong Palace a short time later. The two of them came early, but it was not too late, and there was an hour before the fashion show written on the post, so the guests had not yet arrived. Xiao Yi just returned yesterday. The first time he visited Yue''s home after returning, naturally he had to be more serious. Nangong Mu, Lin and Nangong Xin got the news early that they would come early today, so they were waiting for them early in Rong''an Hall. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxuan saluted Su respectfully, "I have seen my grandmother." Su Shi looked at the pair of scumbags and smiled, and said busyly: "Free of charge! Free of charge! Sit down." Su Shi previously thought that Xiao Yi, a noble and handsome granddaughter, was good in various ways. This time, Xiao Yi defeated Nan Man and greatly raised the face of the Nangong family. Now, Xiao Yi is more loved, with a pair of cloudy old eyes. He laughed. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi followed another courtesy to Nangong Mu, and everyone couldn''t hide the joy, especially Lin''s. Since Xiao Yi left Wangdu last year, although Lin''s efforts have been normal in front of his daughter, he has always been worried that Xiao Yi, who went to the battlefield, will be unpredictable, and worried that he will never go back, leaving his daughter alone in Wangdu , Now finally can rest assured. "Ai, you''re thin!" Lin said distressed. "Sister, you have to let Ai take good care and nourish your body during this time. He is still very old." "Ma''am, you have a son-in-law, don''t you know that it hurts your daughter?" Nangong Yan said coquettishly. "You child ..." The mother and daughter were talking, and Nangong Xin couldn''t wait to pull Xiao Yi, and her eyes were sparkling: "Ai, you can tell me about your affairs in South Xinjiang." Xiao Yi and Nangong Xin sat down and laughed, "Axin, you will come to the palace someday, and I will talk to you well. Today''s protagonist is Hengge. I can''t take the lead and grab his limelight." He said so, everyone smiled. While talking, the girl from Dongjijian laughed and whispered, "Old lady, grandma, second girl, and young master come!" As soon as the words fell, the girl-in-law raised the bead curtain. Liu Qingqing came in first. Behind her was Nangong Yan. At the end was a plump woman in her early thirties who looked like a grandmother. The male doll is Nangong Heng. He wore a small red phoenix phoenix with a large red bat holding clouds, and a red gold jade tadpole collar on his neck. Heng Geer passed his first birthday in March, but because he was a premature baby, he was weaker than an ordinary child from an early age. Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing took the master to kill him. The master chose to do it today First birthday gift. For Heng Brothers, they naturally believed that they could be trusted or not, but to their surprise, Heng Brothers grew older and stronger after their first birthday. Now they are more rosy and energetic. The little arms and calves are like a slug, it looks like a full-term child. Liu Qingqing took Nangong Heng to salute everyone. Heng brother is still so small, naturally he can''t kneel down and scratch his head. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi naturally prepared red envelopes, so Hengge suddenly received two red envelopes. He seemed to know that he had got a gift. He smiled and revealed two small baby teeth. It seemed so cute that Nangong My heart was sprouting, and a pair of black pupils glittered. "Sister-in-law, can I hug Henger?" Nangong asked. The grandmother gave Liu Qingqing a glance, and gave Heng brother to Nangong Gong. Nangong Gong had no younger brothers and sisters. Naturally, she never held a child. Under the guidance of the grandmother, some of them took him strangely, and gently turned it upside down , Teasing: "Hang brother, quickly call Sangu ..." "mother" Henggeer''s milky call made everyone in the room dumbfounded, and Liu Qingqing on the side showed an embarrassing face, explaining: "Grandma Aunt, Henggeer can only be called" mother "..." So he Now everyone is called Niang. Everyone couldn''t help but be able to bear it. Xiao Yi looked at the little baby nesting in Nangong''s arms, imagining that in a few years, she would have a little baby that looks like herself and a stinky girl ... The more he wanted to be more beautiful, planning to have fun first, he yelled at Nangong: "Let me hug too." Xiao Yi hugged Nangong Heng from the arm of Nangong Heng. His movement was stiffer than that of Nangong Heng. He only felt that the kid in his arms was soft and dared not to use force, and he did not dare to carry him as a weapon ... For a moment, I was a little helpless looking at Nangong Yu. Nangong Ai hurriedly supported Nangong Heng''s back, teasing him with a smile. Nangong Heng is not afraid of life, sucking his white tender finger, staring at Xiao Yi with wide eyes. Xiao Yi teased him, and finally got a little baby''s "mother", Nangong Yan could not help laughing. Xiao Yi naturally brought the ceremony. He was a military commander, and it was inappropriate for some books to draw and paint. So last night, Nangong Yu chose a dagger with no blade in the storeroom. The dagger was full of The gems are from outside the country, and that style is rare in Dayu. Naturally, this dagger cannot be played by children. After Liu Qingqing thanked Xiao Yi on behalf of Nangong Heng, he ordered the girl to put away the dagger. The atmosphere was happy, but a girl-in-law hurriedly came in and said, "Old lady, white-faced girl is coming!" The news was beyond everyone''s expectation. Dongjima was quiet for a moment, the lively atmosphere disappeared for a moment, and everyone''s expressions were a bit subtle. The girl who came to the news did not even dare to breathe, and her face was stiff. Who was invited by the government today to attend the young master''s catching feast? This is all on the list. This Bai Muxiao is definitely not on the list. In other words, this Bai Muxiao is an uninvited visitor. If this is an ordinary uninvited visitor, either persuade or intimidate, but the white-form girl is the grandmother''s granddaughter Su''s grandmother. Now Bai Muxiao''s mother, Nangong Yun, is still living in the house. Su''s face is not very good-looking. Today''s arresting Zhou Li invited people with heads and faces. Once Bai Mu Xiao came, how should they introduce her to the guests. Although he was a little displeased, Su Shi still said: "Please come in, girl." The girl-in-law sighed secretly and hurriedly answered. After a while, Bai Muxiao walked in with the next paragraph led by another girl, and presented impeccable etiquette to everyone. The other person was also a routine greeting. When Xiao Yi and Nangong Xi were in front of her, she said a few words: "Three cousins, you can come back safely, Xiaoer is really happy for her cousin." Xiao Yi, a sister-in-law, was able to survive, and even earned a military feat. Bai Muxiao had to feel that his luck was indeed good. According to what she heard and heard, now the King of Zhennan is not as good as his father, but also the old King of Nan who passed away has left this vast foundation and talents. The army and the people of the southern Xinjiang united in heart, so they were able to escape this A disaster. It is only that Xiao Yi is in a good spot now, but I''m afraid he hasn''t realized that the greater his military strength, the more alert the emperor will be to him. How infinite he is now, how miserable he will be in the future! Bai Muxiao looked at Nangong Yan with a sneer in her heart. This Nangong Yu has ruined his own happiness and ideals because of his own selfishness, and now he can''t even see it. Nangong Yu''s glory and scenery at this moment are nothing more than sight. Her luck is good, and she has escaped from both the uncle and the overcast marriage, but this luck will not last a lifetime. One day, she will have nothing! Bai Muxiao''s cold eyes made Nangong Yan very unhappy. She raised her brows slightly and said lightly, "Thank cousin Xiao for your concern." The atmosphere was stiff for a moment, when a loud noise came from outside. Su''s frown frowned and she almost blurted out, but the next instant she saw her eldest daughter Nangong Yunxin trot into the Dongji Room in a hurry. "Sister Xiao Xiao ..." Nangong Yun''s pair of phoenixes could not see anyone else, but only her own daughter, with tears in her eyes, "Sister Xiao, you''re thin and stunned! Are they Baijia? And what inhuman way are you tossing you? "Nangong Yun said biting her teeth in resentment, and the tears in her eyes almost fell. Bai Muxiao hurriedly took out a piece of papa, quickly wiped away the tears for Nangong Yun, soothing: "Mother, today is Hengge''s catching week feast. How can you cry on a good day?" Nangong Yun took the papa, wiped himself, and embarrassedly said with red eyes, "I''ll make your mother, second brother, and second sister laugh." Su faced his daughter, after all, was distressed, sighed and comforted. Bai Muxiao helped Nangong Yun to sit down, walked slowly to Liu Qingqing, smiled and said with a smile: "Large watch, this is a gift I gave to Heng brother, please ask Big watch to not be disgusted." Ziying behind her opened the cloth bag in her hand, exposing a book with a dark blue cover. Bai Muxiao took the books and handed them to Liu Qingqing. Liu Qing took it with a smile, and said, "Thank cousin Xiao, you are so kind." Liu Qingqing glanced at it, and saw the three big characters "Thousand Characters" written on the dark blue cover. The edges of the cover were obviously worn. The pages of the cover were yellow, and the corners of the book were raised, looking very old. Liu Qingqing flipped open a page at will. The content of the pages was written in regular script. The handwriting was dignified and majestic, and the momentum was open, apparently from the hands of famous artists. Although Su Shi didn''t take a close look, he also read it out, very moved, and asked blurtly, "Is this ancient borrowing?" Bai Muxiao laughed, but Liu Qingqing looked embarrassed at Bai Muxiao, and said, "Cousin Xiao, this ancient book is too precious, Hengge is still a little ..." Bai Muxiao interrupted Liu Qingqing with a smile: "Large cousin, Heng brother now looks young, but grows up in a blink of an eye, and will soon be used." This "Thousand Characters" is an ancient book specially found by the three princes. It was copied by the former dynasty Wenhao himself, which can be said to be difficult to find. During this week, relatives and friends will send various gifts. If this gift is more precious than the host''s own, the host will also put this gift in Zhou Zhou''s items. The "Thousand Characters" she sent was absolutely unique. Liu Qingqing came from the door of Shu Xiangmen for such valuable things. I must also know its value. She will definitely put it out to catch Zhou. His son has a long face. Bai Muxiao lowered her eyes, a flash of self-confidence flashed in her eyes, then raised her eyes and said, "Large watch, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to catch Zhou Li." She deliberately smiled, " I hope you wo nt be surprised! " Bai Muxiao''s move is to advance and retreat. In the eyes of others, she will soon enter the three princes'' palace as a concubine, with a low status, and how those famous ladies and ladies are willing to join her. If she did go to the spot where Zhou Li was arrested, she would only attract the guidance of other guests. Instead, she and Su Qingqing were displeased. . Bai Muxiao''s heart is well-organized, but on the surface, she is calm and unassuming. Liu Qingqing looked as usual, and Su had already shown a distressed face as expected by Bai Mu Xiao. She felt that her granddaughter still took care of the big picture, and sent such a precious gift to Nangong Heng s Zhou Zhou feast ... just Bitter life! "Sister Xiao, you are wronged." Su sighed pitifully, but did not raise any objections. Bai Muxiao lowered her eyebrows, but her heart was unmoved. Her grandmother can only say some scene words, once it involves the face of the Nangong family, why think of her granddaughter! In addition, people still have to rely on themselves. ...... If it weren''t for the three princes to have her here today, she wouldn''t want to come here for her own shame! Nangong Yan who had been silent on one side glanced at Bai Muxiao in a complicated way, blinked twice, then lowered his head halfway. Nangong Yu looked at this scene indifferently. She couldn''t imagine Bai Muxiao''s visit here simply to send an ancient book ... Is there any other intention? How can Xiao Yi be interested in neglecting what happened next to him? After seeing Nangong Yan for a long time, he ignored him, and some aggrieved quietly took her hand, and he took a moment in her palm. Nangong Yi gave him a glance, his eyes caught his heart, just want to hold her in his arms. The young couple thought they secretly frowned again for a while, and saw Lin''s eyes smiled and rejoiced, thinking: Although Ai had been away for more than half a year, fortunately the young couple was not unfamiliar, that''s good. Just then, a girl-in-law came to report that the Nangongyu couple came. As Nangong Yan pushed a wheelchair into Rong''an Hall, everyone''s eyes immediately shifted to the past. After a few moments of cold greetings, Su Shi looked at the hour, and the family members hurried to the flower hall. Xiao Yi and Nangong Mu and Pei Yuanchen went to the male guest''s seat in the outer courtyard. Today''s weekly ceremony was held in the flower hall of the inner court of Nangong Palace. The steward mother and a few girls have long been there to prepare for various preparations. When the masters came over, they rushed forward to welcome them. "Sister-in-law ..." Nangong Yan quietly pulled La Liu Qingqing''s sleeve while the others weren''t paying attention, and looked at her with a rest. Clever as Liu Qingqing naturally realized immediately, gave Ziying a wink, and Ziying took the grandmother to the advanced flower hall. Liu Qingqing and Nangong Yu went to no one, and Nangong Yu said hurriedly: "Dasao, am I still not going to catch Zhou Li today ..." In the past few days, Princess Qi was so coquettish that she was so coquettish. After a while, I am afraid that I will soon become a joke in Wangdu. The guests who come to the meeting will inevitably attract strange eyes and spoil the good atmosphere. Liu Qingqing froze for a moment, knowing the fears in Nangong''s heart, there was a distress in his heart. She settled down and pulled up Nangong''s hand: "Second sister, don''t compare yourself to cousin Xiao, you two are different!" Speaking of Bai Muxiao, Liu Qingqing''s eyes flickered with disdain. Originally, Bai Muxiao returned to Nangongfu with his mother, and with Su''s affection for her, she would help her arrange a proper marriage, which was unpopular. She wanted to climb the high branch of the third prince, and even committed herself to do it. In contrast, Nangong Yu has always been very good-looking, but his luck was a little bit worse, and he was accidentally entangled by Qi Wang Shizi. Nangong Yan looked at Liu Qingqing with emotion, and whispered: "Dasao ..." Liu Qingqing continued: "Second sister, since you have a clear conscience, then you are upright. If you don''t go, others will think you are a guilty conscience!" Liu Qingqing''s marriage with Nangong Sheng also went through many twists and turns, so she has a reputation for women More personal experience with difficulties. But she also had to be sighed with emotion, this Nangong girl was really bumpy in her marriage, first Nangong Aya, and now Nangong Aya ... obviously, there was only one step left, and the marriage could be settled ... Liu Qingqing sighed secretly in his heart, but now it is no use to regret anything. People still have to look forward. "Leave, second sister, let''s go in." Liu Qingqing led Nangong Yan into the flower hall together. In the flower hall, the deputy mother had already set up a large case of carved Huanghuali with a length of nearly one foot. On the large case, the four treasures of the study, the scale abacus, the study of the study, the Taoist scriptures, and even Gongya and Akin of God Grandpa, jade fan pendant, etc. Lin, Huang, and Gu are talking and joking around the case. Not long after, the family members of those families familiar with Nangong Palace, such as Madam Chang Pinghou, Madam Fu and Mother Fu Yunyan, former grandmother, Yuan Yuyi, etc. came one after another ... , Joking for a while, so busy. Liu Qingqing whispered to the maid next to her, and the maid hurriedly put the dagger sent by Xiao Yi just now. The affair mother looked at Ji Shi, and was about to remind Su Shi and Liu Qingqing, but saw a girl in Tsing Yi hurriedly walked in, walked straight to Su Shi, and blessed the blessing: "Old lady, three The prince''s palace has come down. " This news shocked the entire flower hall, not only guests, but even people in Nangong Palace felt a little incredible. Nangong Palace and the Three Princes have no relatives and no reason. Nangong Palace held a weekly ceremony. Why did His Royal Highness come? Bai Mu Xiao! The name immediately appeared in Nangong''s heart. Before that, she thought that Bai Muxiao was a little bit strange. Now that even Han Lingfu has come, she said it was a coincidence, but she didn''t believe it at all. The two men never did anything without a purpose, and this time to come to Nangong Heng to catch Zhou Li must have a plan. Nangong Ai winked at Lily. Lily immediately understood her meaning. After nodding, she quietly retreated and went to the outer court of Nangongfu to hear the news. Nangong Yu thought of Bai Mu Xiao, and most of the people in the audience thought about it, after all, the reluctant connection between Nangong Fu and the three princes was also Bai Mu Xiao. Could it be said that the three princes came here purposely to give Bai Mu Xiao a long face? For a while, the light-eyed person paid a little attention to Bai Muxiao, but the ruthless people felt that the three princes really had the reputation that he had always lost. He attached so much importance to a chamber that had not yet passed through the door. In the future I am afraid that they will spoil their wives and disregard them. This is the root of chaos! But at the fingertips of the people, they were already full of thoughts and thoughts. "Old lady," the girl in Tsing Yi respectfully presented a wooden tray with a delicate bull tongue-shaped ink stick on it, with a dragon play bead embossed on it, and the inscription script "Longxiang Yumo" on the side. "His Royal Highness Three sent a piece of dragon incense as a congratulatory gift, and the grandfather ordered the slaves to use it as a weekly item." This dragon incense is more expensive than gold, but for the people present, it is not expensive. It is precious in it, and it is naturally decent to catch Zhou. At first sight, Su smiled and closed his mouth, and said busyly: "I haven''t put it up quickly." After a pause, he said, "When you go back to life, you would like to thank His Royal Highness Three for your old body." After these small twists and turns, Ji Shi has arrived, and the supervisor mother was afraid that she missed Ji Shi, so she stepped forward and reminded him. Following this, Su and Liu Qingqing, who embraced Nangongheng, embraced the big case and stood still. Nangongheng''s catching ceremony is finally about to officially begin! All the ladies and girls surrounded the big case of Huanghuali, and all of them were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, and they talked about the Nangongfu preparations for the week. Nangong Yan could not squeeze in at all, and he wouldn''t make up for it. "This is ..." Nangong Yun looked unbelievably at a book in the big case, and saw the blue-blue cover on which the "Jonglin Young School" was written. Nangong Yun couldn''t believe her eyes. Her daughter Bai Muxiao sent a rare ancient book "Thousand Characters" to Liu Qingqing, but Liu Qingqing was so indifferent to her face that she would rather use the most common "Jonglin Young School" As an item to catch Zhou, I didn''t use that precious ancient book! What does Liu Qingqing mean? Do nt be afraid to damage the ancient books, so you ca nt bear it? Nangong Yun''s face is not very good-looking. Su''s also noticed this, and her face is a bit stiff. If it weren''t for now, she would like to ask Liu Qingqing what was going on. The attention of the three people in Nangongfu to this "Junglin Young School" also attracted the guests'' attention. Mrs. Fu seemed to have found something, thoughtfully: "This" Konglin Young School "has new ink, isn''t it? Newly copied? " "Mrs. Fu''s eyes are really sharp," Liu Qingqing said with a smile. "This book was written by my elder brother in order to hang Brother Zhou today." "It was Liu Tanhua who wrote for his nephew, and that was really interesting." Granny Yuan laughed. "If Henger catches this" Qionglin Young Learner ", maybe he will grow up in the future, and then he will do the same exploration as the uncle." Another lady said with amusement. In these few sentences, Su has shown his face once again. After all, who doesn''t like to listen to good words, let alone a copybook written by himself, it always feels a little different. The atmosphere was warming up again, but Fu Yunyan had sensitively felt that something was wrong. She quietly retreated from the crowd and found the leisurely and contented Nangong Yan, quietly asking why. Anyway, Fu Yunyan will soon be his family, and Nangong Yu is not afraid of the family being ugly. He said that he had sent an ancient book from Bai Muxiao before to catch Zhou Li. He heard Fu Yunyan''s emotions and sighed: "You The cousin is not easy .... When she enters the third prince''s house, the prince''s back house is not clean. " At this moment, a loud noise sounded, and Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan could not help but look at the sound. In the cheers and laughter of the guests, they learned that Nangong Heng finally caught Liu Qingyun''s copy of "Qiaolin Youxue". For a while, everyone congratulated, and they boasted that Heng brother would not be the grandson of Nangong''s family. Su Shi seemed to see Nangong Heng''s glory in the future. He smiled and teased Nangong Heng. In the future, I will be a scholar like my great-grandfather! " "It will be another explorer in the future!" "..." The flower hall was filled with joy and laughter, and the atmosphere was very joyous. After the end of the week, everyone went to eat dinner, and some went to play cards and some went to the theater ... Liu Qingqing hurriedly sent a girl to the front yard to tell Nangong Qin and Nangong Sheng the results of their arrest. Who would have thought that both Nangong Qin''s father and son were here, but Nangong Mu and His Royal Highness Three were gone. Has the three princes gone? After the girl-in-law stepped down, he secretly found a little sister to ask about it. Then he knew that the second master went to the study room with the third prince''s palace, and did not know what was going on. The girl didn''t particularly care, and hurried back to the inner court to return to life, but did not know that the atmosphere in Nangong Mu''s study was a little dignified at this moment-- "His Royal Highness, will you let the minister get a place for the Jin Xinhui for the niece?" Nangong Mu repeated it incredulously. Han Lingfu smiled lightly: "Master Nangong, you are now a supervisor in Guozi''s supervision, which should be just a hand for you." Last year, Nangong Mu''s three-year performance was evaluated as a first-class. After seeing several strategies he made, the emperor transferred him to Guozi Jiansi. Although he even jumped a few levels, Guozi Jiansi did nothing but four Product, and did not receive any real job, so it did not set off waves in the chapel. Originally, Han Lingfu didn''t care. Only this time for the place of Jin Xinhui, he thought of Nangong Mu. If it is possible for Nangong Mu to give Bai Mu Xiao a place for Jin Xinhui, this incident will not attract too much unnecessary attention. Nangong Mu''s face sank like water, looking at Han Lingfu with some disappointment. He originally felt that the three princes were acting more modestly than the big prince and the second prince, and it seems that this is not the case. Nangong Mu did not go around the corner, and said directly, "His Royal Highness, please forgive me, I can''t agree. My niece is not suitable for her ..." He said it was subtle, but Han Lingfu was relentless and said, "Why isn''t it appropriate? Although the women who participated in the Jinxin Association were mostly the girls of the aristocracy and the royal family, but they also have virtues. Commonly prepared civilian women participated. The niece white girl was bright and talented, and she was very talented. If she had the honor to participate in the Jinxin Society, she would have no problem getting a leader. "Han Lingfu said confidently, thinking: If Bai Mu Xiao had won The head, for Nangongfu, is also a matter of long face. What''s the best of both worlds! Nangong Mu saw that Han Lingfu was like falling into a magic barrier, knowing that he wouldn''t confess his words, fearing that it wouldn''t work, and rationalized his thoughts, saying, "Thank Your Highness for her pity for his niece, but not to mention that his niece is a civilian. The emperor has ordered her to be the chamber of her Highness, so she is no longer eligible to participate in the Jinxin Club. "Let Bai Muxiao a sister-in-law participate in the Jinxin Club. The Jinxin Club''s reputation for many years has not become a joke. ? It is even a shame to those ladies who participated in the Jinxin meeting this year! This matter is absolutely necessary. It''s simply unrecognizable! Han Lingfu''s eyes shot a strong indignation in an instant, but he was used to covering his emotions, and soon calmed down and became that Sven''s third prince. He smiled shallowly, seeming to have no worries, and said, "It is difficult for the strong man in this palace, and I also ask the Lord Nangong not to take it seriously. This palace leaves first." But he was thinking: Xiaoer was right, this The people in Nangong Palace are all elm heads, it is not worthy of promotion at all! He had to think about other ways to get this sweet paste. Han Lingfu turned out of the study with no reluctance. He seemed normal, but his pace was much faster than usual. Looking at the back of Han Lingfu, Nangong Mu shook his head helplessly, and then quickly returned to the table. When she was quiet around, Lily, who had been hiding in a big tree, jumped down casually, overhearing something, and since she followed Shi Zifei, she has been very skilled. She sorted out her clothes and went back to Nangong Yan casually. This small episode did not affect today''s atmosphere. The weekly banquet continued lively until the sun went down, and the people gradually left. However, Xiao Yi did not return to the palace with Nangong Yan, but went to Anyihou Palace ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 978： 285 face At the moment, Bai Muxiao knows nothing about the dialogue between Lingfu and Nangong Mu of Nangong Palace. She left Nangongfu as early as Zhou Zhou and returned to her 10,000 Bai families who did not want to return. When Bai Muxiao got out of the carriage, he took Bichen and walked towards the courtyard in the northwest corner ... When he reached a fork in the road, he saw four or five women-in-laws walking around the second wife Yu''s. . It''s really a narrow road. Bai Muxiao frowned, but still stepped forward to Yu''s knees and saluted according to the number of ceremonies: "I''ve seen Erji." Yu''s glanced in the direction of Bai Mu Xiao, and frowned, "You just came back from the outside? Sister Xiao, you are really too sensible. When the third prince opens the house, you have to I have entered the Prince''s Mansion as a concubine, why are you still walking around at random? Hey, your grandmother has a loving heart, and specially invited you to train concubine to teach you a concubine. As a rule, if you let outsiders know that the three princes'' grandmother loves to go out and hang around, even the three princes will follow him! " Yu Shi looked at Bai Muxiao sarcastically, and countless endlessly, "Sister Xiao, Eryi is also for you, so I just told you so much. Since you want to be an aunt, you should follow it well. Don''t anger the three princes and the three princes, and harm others! " Yu''s departure without a word of "" is obviously ironic to Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but clenched her fists and tried to calm the anger in her chest. She yelled at Yu: "Er, the niece went out today to go to Hewaiyu Nangongheng to catch Zhou Li, and she asked her grandmother in advance! If Eryi thinks that it s unruly, then the niece goes to her grandmother and asks whether she should listen to her grandmother or listen to Eryi? After that, Bai Muxiao turned and walked to Zhou s yard. go with. Yu''s face froze, and she felt too embarrassed. Too! If it wasn''t for the old lady Zhou''s answer, how could the porter dare to let Bai Mu Xiao go out! Bai Mu Xiao had the uncle Nangongfu''s family, so that even if he prevailed for a while, he would occasionally be beaten by Bai Mu Xiao! Yu''s heart was displeased, but she could only make a smile on her face. She stepped forward and stopped Bai Muxiao, and said, "It''s natural to listen to your grandmother. It turns out that sister Xiao went out to go to Nangongfu to catch Zhou. Li! Why didn''t Sister Xiao say it earlier? "Yu''s face was embarrassed and she blame," If you say it early, Erji won''t misunderstand you. " Bai Muxiao''s expression was faint. She said, "Erhu sees Xiaoer as an accusation. Where does Xiaoer have the opportunity to justify herself?" After a pause, she glanced at Yu''s sideways and said, "Erhu Xiaoer already wanted to say that you are just the niece in Xiaoer''s room, and it''s not enough for you to teach your niece over my grandmother. " Yu took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said with a grin, "It''s just that Erji has a bad temper." Bai Muxiao''s mouth was light, and she looked at Yu''s Road with a mockery: "Erhu''s indiscriminate and urgent temper should be changed!" After speaking, he threw his sleeves and walked towards his yard, Bichen speeded up his pace Followed by. Yu''s expression glanced at Bai Muxiao''s distant back, and he hated: Damn it! This Bai Muxiao is going to be a tadpole, and the arrogance is still so arrogant that she doesn''t know how to lift up! Just now that he had put on soft words, Bai Muxiao dared to ridicule himself in person! Don''t think that this will happen to you! Yu''s eyes twitched viciously, a vicious light flashed in her eyes. On the other side, Bai Muxiao, who had quickly returned to her house, did not know Yu''s thoughts. She instructed the girl-in-law to serve her to bathe and change clothes, and then sat in front of the bronze mirror to help her slowly dangle her hair by Bichen. At this moment, Bi Luo hurriedly walked into the room from the outside, behind Fu Fu, he took a letter from his sleeve, and lowered his voice, "Girl, your Highness just sent someone to send the letter." Bai Muxiao quickly took the letter, knowing that Han Lingfu''s letter must be for Jinxinhui''s business. Her mouth was tickled, and she was presented by the honorable emperor of Han Lingfu. Even if she was pedantic, Nangong Mu should give the third prince the face. After all, for him, the thoughts are just a trivial matter, plus they are deliberately given to them today. Such a precious gift was given ... I believe that this matter will be guaranteed. Thinking, she opened the letter, took out the letter paper, and looked down at a glance ... At this look, his face was getting more and more gloomy, and his mood fell to the bottom. In the end, she crumpled the stationery anxiously, and threw it aside fiercely. Seeing this, the blue marks and blue sky on the side naturally knew that the news from the three princes was not good news. Bai Muxiao was resentful, only felt that Nangongfu really didn''t miss relatives at all. She gritted her teeth resentfully, saying: Doesn''t Nangongfu think that only they can get Jinxinhui''s post? It''s just because Nangong Palace is the most convenient option right now ... Unexpectedly, whether it is Nangong Qin or Nangong Mu, they are so heartless! Bai Muxiao''s lips curled into a straight line, and she said to herself: In the future, she will never go to Nangongfu again; in the future, Nangongfu better not ask her! Bai Muxiao''s anger rolled in her heart, and she could not calm down for a long time. This day, for Bai Mu Xiao, it is destined to be very long ... As the evening approaches, the waves regenerate! At that time, Bai Muxiao was leaning against the window and watching the book absently, and Blue suddenly ran out of breath and shouted, "Girl, it''s bad! It''s bad ..." "What''s wrong?" Bai Muxiao put down the book in her hand, frowned slightly, and felt that the blue sky was still not stable enough. Bi Luo took a breath, and said panicly, "Girl, the second lady just invited Bi Mark to talk, and later said that Bi Mark had stolen the things in her house, and now she said that she would blame Bi Mark for her effect! Bi Luo said that her eyes were filled with teardrops, but this rod was blamed for pulling down the pants rod in the courtyard facing Ermen. Not only the wife in the inner courtyard would come to watch, I am afraid that even those in the outer courtyard Come to the door and wait and see ... So, how can Bihen be a human in the future? !! Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank and stood up sharply. Where''s Yu''s blame for this? It''s clearly to save her face! Today, she offended her a little in words, but she didn''t expect that she would not dare to attack herself. Bai Muxiao burned in anger and busy: "Follow me to Ermen." She didn''t care about arranging her clothes, and rushed out of the house eagerly. Blue also quickened her pace and followed her closely. Before arriving at the Second Gate, I heard screams and screams from there, stern and sharp. It''s Bichen! Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip fiercely, speeding up her feet. Soon, a loud noise was heard, followed by a dull sound made by a wooden stick hitting the flesh again and again, "Pop! Pap! Pap ..." Bai Muxiao clenched her fists and ran to the yard in front of Ermen in a bang, shouting, "Stop!" The courtyard was full of people, but Yu was sitting in the main hall, drinking hot tea leisurely, proudly saying: Bai Mu Xiao finally came! When the subordinates saw Bai Muxiao''s arrival, they separated automatically and stood on both sides. In the center of the crowd, Bichen was lying on the ground embarrassed, and his hips had been beaten red and swollen. Bai Muxiao couldn''t believe his big eyes, and was almost anxious to attack the wife-in-law: "Don''t stop me!" The woman paused hesitantly, and intuitively looked at Yu''s in the main hall. After all, the head mother in this house is the second wife Yu''s. Yu sneered, "Follow Mrs. Ben!" "Do you dare!" Bai Muxiao stared at her angrily, burning anger in her eyes. Yu''s eyes did not take her seriously, she thought disdainfully: But a girl, really took herself seriously! She lowered the tea cup and pointed at Bai Mu Xiao: "Stop the big girl for Mrs. Ben ... and continue to fight!" When Yu''s order was given, two women with large waists and round waists stepped forward and clamped Bai Muxiao left and right. "Dare you!" Bai Muxiao retorted loudly, but the two women said with a smile: "Big girl, you can''t make slavery difficult!" The strength of his men was not relaxed. Seeing this, the woman holding the stick held up the stick again, and fell one after another on Bichen. "Slap! Slap! Slap ..." Obviously this club was hitting Bichen, but Bai Muxiao felt as if it hit her, it hurts a bit. Where Yu''s hit is Bichen, clearly he is throwing his slap in front of everyone. Bai Muxiao could hardly bear to look at it, but she said to herself that she would look down and keep her eyes open to see the ugly faces of these people who were soft and scared ... She must remember the lesson this time. It''s all her fault! If she hadn''t always wanted to cause trouble, step back, and endure time and time, she wouldn''t gradually help the Bai family''s arrogance, especially Yu Shi, a bully who fears evil and bullies. She was wrong ... Bai Muxiao stared at the scene in front of her eyes, her fingers clenched, her nails sinking deeply into her hands. Pain is beyond words. But she looked silently ... I didn''t know that after a long time, the wife-in-law finally finished the last club, and the crowd watched as if there was no drama to watch, all of them fell apart, and the surroundings gradually calmed down. "Bi Chen ..." Bi Luo cried and rushed on Bi Chen''s body, choked and lifted her pants to help her, then pulled down her skirt to cover the terrible wound. At this moment, Bi Luo''s mood is also extremely complicated. Today is Bi Chen''s bad luck. The second wife takes Bi Chen to exhale, but in fact, she can also become a second Bi Chen. The sadness of Han Yan''s death. Bi Chen didn''t say a word, the once bright eyes were now empty, and the whole person seemed to be lost. Bi Luo looked at Bi Mark nervously and shouted, "Bi Mark, what''s wrong with you? You should answer me ... oh ..." Bi Mark didn''t cry, and Bi Luo had already started crying, she only felt that Mrs. Er was really in her heart. It''s too cruel, how will Bichen get married in the future! Bai Muxiao crouched beside Bihen, took her hand, and stared straight into her eyes: "Bihen, I promise, I will definitely take revenge for you." After a pause, she firmly and slowly Authentically, "In the past, Han Xin was humiliated by his Majesty, and he was so embarrassed that he would dare to bend down and bend his knees when you were there! ... I will avenge you!" Bi Hen looked at Bai Muxiao stunned, and did not know how long it had passed, and suddenly "wow" cried out, just like a grieving old child. Her cries echoed in the yard, and even Bi Luo could not help but wipe her sad tears, trying to convince herself: everything will be fine, when the girl enters the Three Princes'' Palace, everything will be fine! The storm in Baifu is not mentioned for the time being, and on the other side, Xiao Yi is now at Anyihoufu. As usual, he jumped over the wall into the house and went directly to the courtyard of Hou''s courtyard. "noob!" In the study, Xiao looked blankly at Xiao Yi who came in through the window, resisting the urge to drive him out. Xiao Yi didn''t care about the cold face of Xiaosi, smiled and greeted the official language in white before practicing the book case, and then naturally found a circle chair in the study room and sat down. The official language didn''t lift his head, and he continued to write the last one in a spirited manner. Then he set aside his wolf and smiled, "Ai, how about southern Xinjiang?" "Very well," Xiao Yi said cheerfully. "As you expected, after this battle, my father Wang lost both his army and his people." The connection between Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai has never been interrupted. He traveled between Wangdu and Nanjiang through flying pigeons. Guan Yubai listened to what he was saying, and tidy up the pen and ink on the book case. Every move was like a painting, pleasing to the eyes. The book case was as neat as ever, and Guan Yi poured a cup of tea into Xiao Yi and said, "What is the attitude of Zhennan King?" "Pretending to be sick for more than half a month, but fortunately I can''t drive back to be a proton myself." Xiao Yi drank in a sip and said, "After I leave, he should start to rectify military affairs. Unfortunately, it is too late . " Xiao Yi said with a smile, "I guess he will soon lose his position to withdraw from my position. I wonder if he will use the name of filial piety or give me a crime of renegade to the enemy." At this moment, again When referring to Zhennan King, Xiao Yi no longer had heartache and grief, but was exceptionally calm, as if he was talking about an insignificant person. "It''s a good opportunity for you," the official Mandarin said softly. Xiao Yi naturally also knows that he is gaining popularity in the southern Xinjiang at this moment. The more the king of Zhennan moves out of his way, the more he can help him. "Xiao Bai." Xiao Yi''s smile suddenly closed, and he said solemnly, "Come and help me." Guan Yubai was slightly surprised and looked up at him. Xiao Yi did not go around the corner, and said directly, "An Yihou, but it s better in the name. You are in Wangdu, where else can you go except this Anyihou? Life is just like jail, it s better to follow me If we go to southern Xinjiang together, we can run our own battlefield. We do nt have to worry about official calculations all day. The emperor is suspicious. " Xiao Yi believes that Guan Yubai, like himself, will never want to be trapped in this small Quartet forever for so-called ease. There must be a reason why he would stay in Wangdu now, even if he never said it. Guan Yubai was silent and did not speak for a long time. "Xiao Bai." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Don''t think about it, how good the southern Xinjiang is, the sky is wide, you can let us do it!" Guan Yubai looked at his eyes, his eyes were sincere and pure, without any hint or temptation. Guan Yubai thinks that people are very accurate, and Xiao Yi is very clear. Although they know each other shortly and their temperaments are far from each other, they unexpectedly make a special deed, and they are extremely acquainted with things. It must be said that, to Xiao Yi''s proposal, Guan Yubai was emotional, but ... The official language was spoken in white, and the gentle voice made people feel like a spring breeze. "... I still have some things to do." Xiao Yi only patted him on the shoulder when he had promised, "Your business is my business, you can just tell me what you have to do." The official language was white with a smile, and he slowly nodded. After a pause, he said, "Ai, how about the battle in the southern Xinjiang and me?" Xiao Yi''s interest rose suddenly and he said, "Of course!" Xiao Yi would like to know how he would respond if the battle was led by Guan Yubai. Will you do better than yourself ... Time passed quickly in the sandbox fight. When Xiao Yi came out of Anyihou House, it was time for a curfew. The sand table deduced and reviewed the battles in southern Xinjiang one by one. Guan Yubai was often able to pinpoint the blood and pointed out that his faults in layout and strategy had greatly benefited him. Xiao Yi thought silently in his heart, and unknowingly returned to the palace. From a distance, he saw the lanterns of Fufengyuan swaying gently, showing a warm light, calming his heart. In the main room, the candlelight was still on, and the smelly girl was obviously not asleep. This feeling of having someone waiting for him no matter how late is never before, this is his home, and the place where she is is his home ... Xiao Yi''s footsteps were faster. Bai Hui, who was outside, saw him return, relieved, and went to the side behind Blessing. Xiao Yi opened the door and was greeted with a smile, "Ai, you are back." "I''m back." Xiao Yi quickly walked up to her and hugged her into her arms. "You''ve waited a long time ... I and Xiaobai practiced a few sandboxes, and forgot my time." Xiao Yi wanted to say "Don''t wait for me in the future", but couldn''t bear the feeling of being remembered, so she just hugged her tighter and pressed her on her pink cheeks, as if it were A coquettish cat. Nangong Yan was scratched on his face, giggled, and stretched out his hand and said, "It''s so itchy, don''t make a mess ..." Xiao Yi was aggrieved, and then held her for a while, and the stinky girl hated him. "Ai, have you used your meals? There is still fire in the kitchenette. Let me make you a bowl of Chunchun noodles. This Chunchun was picked by myself after I came back, but it is tender." Xiao Yi couldn''t wait any longer, and he watched Nangong Yan instructed, and said in his mouth, "I just went to Xiaobai, and asked him to help me, Xiaobai agreed." Nangong Yu was no accident, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were friends. She still remembers that Xiao Guan was seriously ill after Guan Yubai''s death, and the road to the North Expedition was almost ruined. In this life, although the trajectories of the two are different from the previous life, obviously the friendship will not change easily. The deed is still deeded. Knowing each other also knowing each other. Even now, as in the previous life, Guan Yubai is on Xiao Yi''s side. Nangong chuckled and said, "So, the two of us can be considered as a family. Let s ask the official son to come to the house for a meal." "That''s right!" Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted and said, "Then I''ll invite him tomorrow ... Ah!" He suddenly remembered something and said, "You will follow me to Liuhezhuang tomorrow. I You have to meet Lao Min. " Now that he had returned, it was time to meet the veterans who had suffered a lot. Nangong Ai thought, and nodded. So, early in the morning the next morning, a Qingpeng carriage departed lightly from Wangfu to Liuhezhuang. This is the third time that Nangong Gong has gone to Liuhezhuang, she naturally took the carriage, and Xiao Yi led the horse in parallel with the carriage and brought several guards, including Ren Zinan and Chu David. At first, it went smoothly. I did not expect that when I was about to reach Nanchengmen, I found that more and more people flocked to Nanjie from other alleys nearby. It seemed that they were heading for the city gate, which inevitably affected the speed of the carriage. It dragged the distance that could be reached by a joss stick into three quarters. After finally coming near Nanchengmen, the speed of the carriage was even slower. I saw that the South Street in front had been cleared by a group of Royal Forest Army, and Nanchengmen was stopped by soldiers guarding the gate to prevent people from entering or leaving. Their carriages were only getting closer, and the spear in the hands of a general guard who was standing by the side of the street stunned and said politely: "Go and go! If you want to get out of the city, go to the other gates!" On the one side, a bustling dad looked at the young man who was so handsome and handsome, so he came over and said enthusiastically, "Little brother, Li Fan Yuan is here to welcome ..." The people on both sides of the street suddenly made a loud noise, and the words of the grandmother suddenly drowned in the tide. Xiao Yi and the others followed the eyes of the people and looked at the city gate. They finally knew what was going on ... "Master Shi," Minister Muff Zhou frowned. "Those people ... should be Nanban people, right?" At the gate of the city, a group of carriages and horses came into the city, followed by a carriage after carriage. The escorts on both sides were obviously officers and soldiers of Dayu, but the seven or eight people in front were dark-skinned. With deep eye sockets, and then looking at the strangely dressed costume, this ordinary person probably can only see that these people are foreign visitors, but Zhou Dacheng has lived in southern Xinjiang for many years, but at a glance they can see these from their looks and clothing characteristics. People are from Nanman. Zhu Xing said: "I heard that Nanman was going to send a formal envoy to peace talks. It seems that the Li Fanyuan was welcoming the envoy to the king." His words revealed disdain, and Nanman was defeated. Country, how could their envoys be qualified for Dayu to welcome them so enthusiastically, it really fell into Dayu s identity! Xiao Yi smiled coldly, immediately overlooking the Yulin Army blocking the road ahead, pointed at his opponent''s toe with a whip, and said with a high voice: "But these are South savages, but dare to let this son give way to them! You, do nt give this son yet Step aside!" This man turned out to be a son ... The Yu Linjun was a little surprised, but he insisted: "We are here to clear the way by the order of His Royal Highness Three Emperors, no matter who you are ..." Before he finished speaking, I heard the big aunt interrupted him with a little excitement just now: "Zhennan King Shizi! I remember you, you are King Zhennan Shizi! Whoops, that day you entered the king and offered prisoners, I also came to see ... "Dasao said more and more excited, and felt that she had just gone away today, and she was able to talk to such a noble person, and it was enough for her to go home and blow her whole life. The Yu Linjun had a few foreign powers, but when he heard that the other party was Zhennan Wang Shizi, he looked dumb, hesitant, and wondered whether he should continue to block. Zhennan Wang Shizi is now very consecrated, fearing that it was not his small Yulin army who offended. The turmoil here quickly attracted the attention of the envoys, and several Dayu officials also looked at Xiao Yi''s side. The person described by the head was very familiar ... "His Royal Highness Three?" Zhu Xing blurted out lowly. Han Lingfu turned around and said to the people next to him that the convoy continued to move forward, while Han Lingfu brought two officials and a small internal servant to Xiao Yi''s side. Han Lingfu quickly slowed down his horse, stopped a few feet away, and greeted Xiao Yi warmly: "A Yi, I didn''t expect such a coincidence!" He smiled slightly, his smile was kind, and the two seemed to be familiar Network look. "His Royal Highness." Xiao Yi''s head was flat, his tone was flat, and he didn''t even dismiss the gift to Han Ling, making Han Lingfu''s face stiff for a moment. Immediately afterwards, two officials behind Han Lingfu dismissed and saluted Xiao Yi: "I have seen my grandfather." "No courtesy," Xiao Yi said lightly. The two officials stood up awkwardly, feeling sensitively that the atmosphere seemed strange. Han Ling fixed his mind and said, "Ai Yi, now the Nanban envoys are entering the city. Please wait a while and then leave the capital, and wait for their convoys to fully enter the city, and the gate can be lifted. . " At this point, the convoy of the Nanban ambassadorial mission had already passed halfway, that is, waiting for a tea time before leaving the city. Han Lingfu thought that his request was reasonable, but did not want Xiao Yi to give a few words with a smile: "If I don''t let it?" The smile on Han Lingfu''s face almost couldn''t stop, but it was such a trivial matter that Xiao Yi refused to cooperate? !! They clearly have no grudges in the past and no revenge in the past. Why? His eyes narrowed for a moment, and he thoughtfully looked at the carriage beside Xiao Yi. Could it be said that the person in the carriage would be-- Nangong Yu, only Nangong Yu! It must be that she was still hating herself for the second emperor''s affairs, and transferred her in front of Xiao Yi, so that Xiao Yi was affected by her! You know, in the past, Xiao Yi had never been so rude to himself, although he had a slight attitude towards their three adult princes. The only time I was unhappy with myself was for Xiwu, and the fuse was still Nangong Yu! It''s really a mess! The two officials behind Han Lingfu secretly looked at Xiao Yi, and then looked at Han Lingfu, saying: The original Shi Nanzi and His Royal Highness the Three Princes were at odds with each other! Han Lingfu naturally felt the weird eyes of the two officials. Although they looked as usual, they felt very embarrassed: Well, Xiao Yi! Really shameless! Xiao Yi ignored Han Lingfu''s gloomy eyes, and raised his whip indifferently and pointed forward: "Today, this son just doesn''t make way for Nan Manzi, so what ?! Let''s go!" He took the lead in driving the horse forward, and the carriage and other horses in the rear also kept up. Those Yu Linjun saw that Xiao Yi did not give the face of the three princes, and they did not dare to stop them. As Xiao Yi swaggered past the Nanman convoy. The ambassadorial corps rioted for a while, whispering to each other, thinking that they were also ambassadors. What these Dayu people are really too few to deceive. The headed envoy could not help but question a Dayu official next to him: "What''s going on? We came to the Emperor Dayu with respect and respect, and the peace talks were for the peace of the two countries, not from humiliation. ! " The official was sweating so much that he felt that the Southern Barbarian was a messenger and he didn''t know what to be proud of. However, these envoys came to negotiate with the emperor. The peace talks have not yet started, and they do not know what the emperor''s attitude is, and officials dare not offend the envoys too much. In case the final conditions are negotiated and the two countries make up again, the envoys come to the emperor to sue them, wouldn''t they be struggling to please. The official wiped his sweat and said, "That''s the son of Zhennan Wang Shizi. He has always been a bit mad, so please don''t ..." What else did the official say, the envoy could not hear it. The five words "Zhennan Wang Shizi" smashed into his ear like a thunder. He eagerly looked at the team just now, but only saw the wanton back of a young man disappearing at the gate of the city soon. Xiao Yi was gone, but a shocking sea broke out in the heart of the mission. On the other side, Han Lingfu is also looking at the direction of the city gate, and his heart can''t be calm for a long time. If it is usually-- Xiao Yi had just dismounted to salute himself, and had acted arrogantly when the ministerial regiment entered the capital of the king, and he was determined to treat him with a crime of rudeness. But now Xiao Yi has just defeated Nan Man and is in the limelight. At this time, if he impeached Xiao Yi, then the emperor and Wenwu of the Manchu Dynasty did not think they were narrow-minded? There was a bit of resentment in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and now he can still use Xiao Yi, this breath must be tolerated! One day ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 979： 286 play After the carriage was out of town, Xiao Yi excused himself from wanting to entertain someone who didn''t know him, and hid in the carriage cheekily. The poor sisters Bai Bai and Lily were taken out naturally. Lily went to ride Xiao Yi''s horse, while Bai Hui sat side by side with the driver Zhou Dacheng. In the carriage, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi sat at the window and, while talking, opened the curtains and looked at the countryside. A smile flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and her mouth was also high. Xiao Yi certainly found her in a good mood. When Nangong Yan was really happy, her eyes would be as bright as stars now. Xiao Yi thought proudly: No one knows his stinky girl like this, right? Even if there is a slight change in the smelly girl''s face, he can perceive the slight change in her mood keenly! Xiao Yi shook Nangong''s hand and said with a smile: "Smelly girl, if you like going out, now that I''m back, we can often come out and play. Do you have any place you want to go?" He has begun to calculate, since he After returning, they haven''t met with Yuan Lingbo. Maybe in a few days, you can make an appointment with brothers and sisters Fu Yunhe and brother Ling Yuanbai to go out and have fun. Nangong chuckled but smiled, leaning his head on his shoulders, and said with a frown, "What if I want to go to Xijiang? I have seen it in" Dayu Kyushu Records "before, and I heard that Xihe is in Xijiang The plateau is peculiar in style, and the people there are in a cave dwelling, which is very spectacular. Would you like to accompany me? " "You want to go, of course no problem." Xiao Yi responded in a hurry, "I will take you where you want to go, we can walk through the mountains and rivers of Dayu together. Whether it is west or north, we can go outside the domain , Go to Nanyang, go to many places! "Xiao Yi never felt that a woman could only stay in the small quartet of the inner house, and he would take her away from the narrow place of Wangdu, where the sea was wide and the sky was arbitrary. The smile on Nangong Yu''s face was another, and she could not help showing a longing. Xiao Yi held up Nangong Yan''s hand and said solemnly: "So, stinky girl, you must keep your body well! We live to be a hundred years old!" As he spoke, a kind of burial was revealed in his eyes. Fear, his biological mother, his grandfather, and those who love him left him early. What about that girl? Will the smelly girl also ... Nangong Yu also felt the change in his expression and tone. He smiled and said, "I''m 100 years old, I don''t want to be an old monster!" She raised her chin, pretending to think, "I''m 80 years old, Ai, let''s live to 80 years old together! " Xiao Yi took her in her arms, and for a while, there was a vague and choked word above her head: "Smelly girl, I will try to live a day longer than you." "it is good." The carriage was quiet, and the two were so close to each other. I don''t know how long it took, and Lily''s joyful voice came from outside: "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, Liu Hezhuang has arrived." As the speed gradually slowed down, Nangong Yan opened the curtain and looked out. Her first two visits to Liuhezhuang are already in the autumn and winter season, and it is the first time that she came here in the spring when everything is recovering. The outside is densely green, with birds and flowers, and the clear river is sparkling in the warm sunshine. Wave light ... It seems like a completely different place. After the carriage stopped, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan went down the carriage one after the other. The accompanying Zhu Xing, Ren Zinan, Chu David and others also dismounted. Feng Guanshi has brought a lot of Zhuangzi''s subordinates and dozens of disabled veterans waiting there. The team seems to be huge, all eyes are focused on Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, of course, more of them are Xiao Yi. The dozens of veterans still saw Xiao Yi for the first time and couldn''t help but examine him ... and even wanted to find the shadow of the old king of the old town from him. Unfortunately, Xiao Yi''s appearance is very different from that of the rude and dark old King Nan of the old town, not even a trace of shadow can be found. Feng Guanshi was about to step forward to salute, but heard a child''s sharp cry from behind: "Here! Here is the grandfather and concubine!" Looking at the sound, I saw a six- or seven-year-old boy running towards the village in the direction of the village. While running, he shouted with his throat. In the blink of an eye, he attracted many farmers in the field and villagers in the village. I looked over here, and some of them couldn''t wait to run, and wanted to see how Xiao Yi, the world''s grandfather, looked like. This trouble has broken the somewhat rigid atmosphere. Feng Guanshi suddenly appeared embarrassed, and said arrogantly, "Let Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei laugh." The veterans behind him kneeled down on one knee and marched to Xiao Yi: "I''ve seen my grandfather, my concubine." Although they are old and their voices can''t hide from the hoarseness, when their voices overlap so neatly at this moment, they look so loud, and the rigorous and killing spirit of being soldiers is released in an instant, so that The viewers were all stunned, and could not help but become serious. The veterans'' feelings about this grandfather are still a little complicated due to the affairs of the cattle, but no matter what kind of person the grandfather is, at least this time he led the army to drive the abominable southern barbarian out of Dayu. Within the territory, the former lost city was recaptured, and even more countless people who died under the hands of the Nanmanzi revenge. From these points of view, the grandfather of the world accepted their gift anyway. "No courtesy." Xiao Yi stepped forward and raised one person. The other veterans then got up, and Ren Zinan followed up with a veteran with inconvenience. "Lao Chu! Alan!" The veterans saw Chu David, Ren Zinan and his sons who had been reunited for a long time, and they were very affectionate and went up to talk. Even if Chu David and Ren Zinan said nothing, they all saw that the father and son should be doing well in the palace, not to mention that the clothes are better than before, just look at their spirited appearance, especially Ren Zinan In the past, when I was in Liuhezhuang, I always felt a little less angry with the young people, as if they had entered the old age with the old guys of them earlier ... Now Ren Zinan is the young man''s energy. This young man, sure enough, still can''t stay with their old group of guys all day long. Looking at Ren Zinan now, even the always serious old Min''s mouth faintly evoked a smile. "Go in and talk." Xiao Yi said, and everyone crowded him and Nangong into Zhuangzi. After everyone entered the main hall under Feng Guanshi''s guidance, the originally small main hall seemed overcrowded. The original swivel chairs in the main hall were not enough for them to sit, and Feng Guanshi hurriedly brought a lot of stools. After they were seated one by one in the main hall, the atmosphere became awkward and quiet, and finally Nangong said with a grin: "I''m busy during this time, I haven''t had time to come again to see, can you still live?" "Habit! Very habit!" A tall veteran groaned, looking at him in his early fifties, with a bright red face, if not for lacking his left hand, it looked like an ordinary crop man. "Of course he''s used to it." Another veteran next to him couldn''t help making fun of him. "He just married his daughter-in-law after the New Year, and now he is very happy. Even if he is sent back to South Xinjiang, he should not go back." All the veterans in a room laughed loudly, but everyone was beaming, apparently they were really happy for the same robes. Feng Guanshi whispered it aside, Nangong Zhi only realized that the old soldier was called Ye Shi. Last year, the widow of Liu in the village next to him hired him to help build a house. Whoever knew it, he and the widow Look right. The widow Liu''s son had already married and had no objection, so they married after the New Year. "This is a happy event." Nangong narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Feng Guanshi, you should have told me earlier, and I''d better send a congratulatory gift." I am also happy for this veteran named Ye Shi, who is like this It can be considered as a real home in Liuhezhuang. For these disabled veterans like duckweed, this is probably a great happiness in life. "No, you don''t have to ..." Ye Shi waved his hands in a hurry, some helpless, "Sir son, concubine, you two have done enough for us old guys!" They are not greedy people either Originally, I only hoped that I could spend the rest of my life safely and securely. It was also an unexpected surprise to be able to settle down in Liuhezhuang. Xiao Yi suddenly interjected with a smile: "So, I''m a matchmaker! I should ask you for a matchmaker gift!" Everyone in the hall did not expect Xiao Yi to say such a sentence. The hall was quiet for a moment, followed by Ye Shi laughed first: "My grandfather Shi said that my wife-in-law has a good set of wine, I will go to a few altars later And give it to Grandpa Shi. " Another veteran courageously echoed the sentence: "This is a good word for Lao Ye. The wine made by Xunzi is wonderful!" When it comes to wine, these people opened their throats and talked, and later, everyone talked about their own situation ... From the words of these people you said to me, Nangong Yu learned that these veterans are now living a full life Great, help the villagers build a house for a while; help Zhuangzi repair the channel for a while; help the villagers spring plough; help the river irrigate the hills for a while ... Braised! Nangong Yu then thought of the saline-alkali land in the back hills of the village, and asked blurtly: "Is the brine land already irrigated?" Feng Guanshi whispered: "Yes, Princess Shi. The channel was repaired last month, and the rivers in the past were brought in to irrigate the brine. A pity that we can only cultivate one year in the north, and this year''s spring plowing cannot keep up." Ye Shi interjected: "Although spring ploughing cannot keep up, you can still plant some vegetables or something." Xiao Yi naturally also heard Nangong Yu mentioned this place, but at this time he was interested and said, "Let''s go to Houshan and see." As soon as this word came out, everyone responded, so they went back together. With so many people passing by the village, they naturally attracted a lot of people from the village to join the team, but these people naturally did not want to see the land of Houshan, but to watch Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan didn''t care about the eyes of others, both of them were at ease. Xiao Yi even held Nangong Yan''s hand in front of the crowd and headed towards the mountain together, biting their ears from time to time, smiling at each other. . For a while, the village women and the little girls who followed were eager to hear each other, and shouted envy in the eyes. This world grandfather and world grandfather not only look good as the people in the painting, but also have such a good relationship, they are like a pair of gods. Companion. Passing through the village was suddenly bright, and a large area of ??cultivated land came into their sight. This place, which was once called the "back mountain wasteland", is quite different now. When Nangongyuan came here last time last year, the land was only half-opened, covered with a white flower crystal, and now it has passed spring. After the irrigation of the river water, the original color of the soil has appeared. It is almost conceivable that Nangongyu will be filled with seedlings and green in the coming spring ... When it is harvested in autumn, it will turn into a golden ocean. After Houshan returned, Xiao Yi called Lao Min alone and asked him about the letter. "This was handed to me three years before the death of Lao Wang, let me take good care of it." Lao Min recalled, "Since then, this letter has not left my side." He paused, some He said embarrassedly, "Master Shi, in the past few years, I heard that you were useless and wanton. I used to think that this letter from Old Lord is no longer in the sky. I just did not expect that you have suffered so much. The old man is still alive, and he will be very distressed. " Xiao Yi''s eyes were dim, but then he smiled freely, "If my grandfather is alive, I''m afraid I''ll be too useless, but I will be coaxed casually, leaving only a lot of infamy. ... Your business, yes I was oversight. " "Master Shi," Lao Min said sincerely, "you have a good wife." If it weren''t for the concubine, I''m afraid they will remember the emperor to the death, and mistake the concubine as a good person. If it weren''t for the concubine, the infamous body of the emperor would probably be unclean. Had it not been for the concubine, their veterans would not have a good life now. Xiao Yi was so proud that he said, "Of course! She is better than anyone!" There was no hesitation in his tone. Lao Min couldn''t help but said with emotion: "The old man will be very happy." Xiao Yi showed a touch of nostalgia. Until the age of six, Xiao Yi lived with his grandfather, learning to write, study martial arts, and learn military methods ... and listening to Lao Min said that when he was three years old, his grandfather gave the letter to Lao Min for custody Those industries are said to have passed to his name since then. Xiao Yi secretly wondered what happened to his grandfather when he was three years old ... On the way back to Wangdu, Xiao Yi told Nan Gongxi the content of his conversation with Lao Min, and finally expressed his skill: "Smelly girl, even if Lao Min doesn''t say it, I know you are the best Yes! I like you best! " Nangong Nian didn''t have his cheeky face, and was blushed with that "favorite" sentence. The shame on his face provoked Xiao Yi''s heart, and he couldn''t help stealing a kiss quickly. At the same time, the news that Nanban envoys entered the capital has been spread, and the capital is discussing this topic. The story of the storyteller was the most sensitive, and the storyteller eloquently talked about how the Nanban king sent his envoys to seek peace. Obviously, this storyteller has never been to Nanman, nor has he seen the Nanman king, but he talked about how the Nanman king invited the ministers to discuss, and how he chose the envoy to bring a few beautiful women to the capital. It was as if he had seen it and heard it with his own eyes. Speaking of the envoy entering the capital of the king, the storyteller abruptly stopped, knocking on the gavel to make everyone wait to disintegrate next time. "This is over ?!" cried a middle-aged woman who was yelling at melon seeds. "This is where the key points come, why is it over? Liu Sanzui, you ca nt wait to be so foolish! I spend it For money. " The storyteller Liu Sanzui touched the **** with a mystery, saying, "Hey, if you want to know the next time you break down, do you know if you come back tomorrow?" The middle-aged woman was about to continue yelling and cursing, and a middle-aged man wearing a short punch couldn''t help but expose the old bottom of Liu San''s mouth: "This elder sister, don''t listen to him blindly. Isn''t this the next time I break down? I heard one of my brothers guarding the city gate said that the capital of the Nanban envoy who had only entered yesterday had not even met the emperor! " Another youth sighed with regret: "I guess our emperor will air the envoy well." "That''s it." The middle-aged man echoed, "This **** Nan Manzi heard that he even slaughtered several cities in Dayu, at least tens of thousands of people have been killed! Now he was beaten by King Shinan of Zhennan Just like a bereavement dog, you know how to make peace! " "Just let the **** Nan Manzi cut the land and make compensations, and the tributes are every year!" "Huh, I think they''re cheaper this way!" "As I see it, ... we have to let the princess reconcile!" Thinking of Dayu''s princess worries and kissing Xi Rong, a fat man cried with a throat. It''s their turn to show their prestige this time! He said this, the black and thin young man next to him pointedly pointed at his elbow, "Did you not hear that Nanban sent their maids? ... I also heard the king Nanzi It was the maiden who was confined in a prison car and brought into the capital! " "Isn''t it?" The fat man said in disbelief, "not to say that the virgin is beautiful, beautiful, and the king of the south of the town, too, does not know how to be fragrant and precious!" The middle-aged woman shrugged off her lips in disapproval: "What''s the use of being beautiful! It''s not Nanmanzi! I heard that they are all stinky!" These listeners were so lively, and Liu San smiled proudly aside, wishing that the Nanban envoy was staying with the king as long as possible, and he could borrow money to make a little money. In the eyes of the king and the king, the emperor finally made his intention the following day: three days later, a palace banquet was held in the palace to feast civil and military officials and women who had died. At the same time, envoys from Xuannan also entered the palace . The emperor''s intention was clear at a glance. To the officials of Dayu, this palace feast was like a celebration feast, but to the Nanban envoy, it was a deterrent. The emperor''s decree naturally passed to the Zhennan palace. After sending away the palace man, Nangong Yan only felt a headache, and went to the palace banquet to wear big makeup. The most troublesome, but they still had to go, after all, Xiao Yi was also one of the protagonists of this palace banquet. Xuaner walked into Wushoutang and asked, "Sir concubine, are you going to Huayan today?" "Go, why not?" Nangong raised his eyebrows, and the palace feast was not today, why bother to influence the scheduled trip today. "Yes, concubine. The slave went down to prepare the carriage." Xiao Yi frowned and asked, "Smelly girl, are you going out today?" Nangong said with a smile: "Did I tell you a few days ago that I was going to sell my two shops in Wangdu? Yesterday I made an appointment. People will go to Hua Huan today. I will have it before lunch. Back. " When it comes to selling shops, Xiao Yi is excited. When the shops are sold, he will be able to rely on the smelly girl to raise them. Think about it on this day! "I''ll go with you!" Xiao Yi said cheerfully, eyes glowing. Nangong Yu naturally agreed. Neither of them likes to be a teacher and move people, so after randomly packing the whole line, they set off from the royal palace of Zhennan half an hour later. "Huayan" is not too far from the palace. They arrived there less than an hour ago, and there was still a fragrant incense before the appointment time with the Chinese people. When Yi Mei heard that Nangong Yu was coming, she was busy putting down the matter at hand and came out to meet her personally, but did not want Xiao Yi to come too. There was an accident in her eyes, and she saluted to the two: "I have seen the grandfather and the grandfather. " Today they came here to travel in plain clothes. If it is weekdays, Nangong Yu will make Yi Meibei pay too much attention to politeness, but since her prince and concubine in the south of the town are so desperate to sell dowry, it should be convenient to show some deeds. Sure enough, Yimei''s actions suddenly attracted a few strange looks around. Yi Mei respectfully greeted Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi into the inner room, which was a bit messy, with many books on the desk and chair. "Master Shi, Princess Fei, here is a bit messy, so don''t be surprised." Yi Mei embarrassed to invite Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu to sit down. Nangong Yu asked the Chinese people to come and see the "Huayan" incident. Only Yimei knew about it in this shop. Of course, this play is to do a full set. Since the shop is to be sold, Yimei just pretends to organize the "flower face" account book. Nangong Ai didn''t mind it and waved his hands casually. "It doesn''t matter, just sit somewhere." Yimei quickly ordered tea and snacks, and Nangong took a sip of tea. Lily, who was originally guarded outside, also entered the inner room, and proclaimed: "Sir concubine, Girl Ye, please." After a while, she added quickly, "It''s the girl in Huaiyuan County." What happened in Liuhezhuang, Huaiyuan County, and Bailinzhuang had been told to Xiao Yi one by one by Nan Gongyu, so when they heard of Huaiyuan County, Xiao Yi knew which Ye girl. Nangong Yan glanced at Xiao Yi and said, "Let her in." After a while, Lily led Ye Yili to come in. I saw that she did nt apply any fat powder, her face was white, her skin was delicate, and she had a pure blue dress with only two spring orchid silk flowers on her head. It was so simple to dress and wear it on her. On the body, it does not seem to have an elegant, elegant temperament. As soon as she entered the room, she glanced around the room quickly, her gaze fixed on Xiao Yi''s body, her dark eyes showed surprise, but she lowered her head slightly, and approached with a low eyebrow. Blessing said: "I have seen the grandfather and the concubine." Although this is the first time that she has seen the son of the king of Zhennan, she has also heard from the "Huayan" people about their description of this grandfather, plus she can sit side by side with her like this There should be only the brothers of Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei. Xiao Yi''s appearance is naturally good, but it is not similar to Nangong Yu, so Ye Yili is almost sure that the young man in front of him is Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan. After figuring it out, Ye Yili was a little upset. She pursed her lips and hurriedly explained, "Sir concubine, the daughter-in-law heard that you are coming, so please come over to please." Just now, she accidentally heard that Nangong was coming from a helper in the shop, and hurried over Please, but don''t want the son of Xiao Yi to come over. In terms of her behavior, she was still a little brazen, and she could not help frowning slightly. Nangong Yu also saw a little clue from Ye Yili''s behavior, with a smile: "Girl Ye, you don''t have to be restrained, just sit down." After Ye Yili sat down, Nangong Yan said again, "Girl Ye, how are you doing here?" "Habit, of course." Ye Yili was sitting critically, looking at Nangong Yan without a squint, and replied, "Sir concubine, the daughter is taken care of by sister Yi Mei a lot here, and now everything is safe in the daughter''s house Well, my brother has gradually recovered ... "She looked at Nangong Yan gratefully." Actually, even if Princess Shi does not come today, the daughter wants to go to the palace to see Princess Xie En. " "Girl Ye, you are so polite ..." Before Nangong Yu finished talking, Yier picked the curtain and went into the inner room. She took a look at Ye Yili unexpectedly, and said, "I am the concubine." Man? Ye Yili froze, and the first reaction was, why did Nangong Rong need to invite the people to "Huayan"? As far as she knows, the manpower in the shop is just right now, and there should be no need to recruit helpers for the time being. Could it be that She suddenly thought of a possibility, her eyebrows narrowed slightly, and she glanced quickly at Nangong. She felt a little disturbed, but still stood up decisively, and she was blessed and said, "Since the concubine is in trouble, the daughter will retreat first." Nangong Yu naturally did not retain her. After Ye Yili retreated, Nangong Ai stood up and planned to go to see the middleman with her. Xiao Yi also followed, but was stopped by Nangong Yan: "Are you waiting for me here?" Seeing Xiao Yi''s face disappointed, she smiled and said, "It''s too late!" Xiao Yi sat back aggrievedly. Nangong Yu and Yuner went to meet the middle man in front. The middle man was a middle-aged woman in her forties. She was dressed in honey-colored gold dumplings. Her body was slightly plump and her chubby face looked very It is kind, but reveals a hint of light in his eyes, apparently a smart person. At the first sight of Nangong, the middle man knew that the little lady was either rich or expensive. Although she could not choose to wear it, or even deliberately low-key, she could not lie to anyone. In fact, the Chinese people have always been skeptical about the fact that Zhennan Wang Shizi wants to sell a dowry shop. How do you say that the concubine is also the niece of Nangong Palace, the Emperor''s Yaoguang County Lord, and married the Zhennan King Shizi, and the ten miles of red makeup on the day of the marriage were discussed in the king for a while. How could such a concubine fall into a dowry shop? In the middle of the people''s mind, there was even a moment when they suspected that the subordinate''s slave was bullying the owner to secretly sell the dowry, but thinking about this, it would be okay. There is no reason why there is no business. Already. Until now when she saw Nangong Yu, she knew that it must be the Lord. It turned out that Zhennan Wang Shizi really wanted to sell a dowry shop! This is big news! Just heard that Shizi is also here. Where is he now? The middle man eagerly stretched his neck and looked back, hoping that Shizi would also show up. Unfortunately, there is no one behind, it seems that Shizi is not going to show up. Also, it''s not as shameful to sell a dowry as a dowry! The middle man pressed the excitement in his heart and did not wait for the child to introduce Nangong. He flirted with the puppet and approached forward, saluting the two with decent etiquette. After a few people strolled around the shop, after clearing their throats, the middle man still asked indefinitely: "Sir concubine, are you really planning to sell the shop?" Tonger held her hands on her hips and raised her chin. "Mother Liu, don''t you think we are happy to ask you to come here today?" "Of course not!" Zhongren said nervously, "I just want to confirm. Then ... I don''t know if Shi Zifei intends to sell this shop only, or sell it with the whole shop?" After a pause, she explained Said, "Sir concubine, although your shop is in a good location, the price is only the same if you only sell shop noodles. But you have already made a name for this" Huayan ", if it is connected with the name" Huayan "... ... " "You mean the recipe linked to" Huayan ", right?" Yu Er interjected with a smile. This middle man is really shrewd. A moment of hesitation on the ground at the right time ... The Chinese people felt that there was a drama, and they were busy comparing a number: "Sir concubine, your" flower face "sold this number, and even these people in your shop can also receive it." The Chinese person eloquently said again Some good words. In the end, Xuaner pretended to look at Nangong Yan''s face, and then said to the humane: "This matter, our son-in-law, needs to think carefully again." The Chinese people echoed in unison, and said a few more good words before they reluctantly resigned under the cue of Xun Er. In fact, they could not wait any longer. She has to find a good sister to tell the breaking news ... So, in just two days, the matter of Zhennan Wangshi''s concubine selling dowry shop was spreading quietly in the capital. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 980： 287 Fight Dance The price of "Huayan" has not been negotiated yet, and the day of the palace feast has come. Nangong Xiu made great makeup and entered the palace with Xiao Yi. Today''s palace banquet is arranged in the Taihe Hall. When the two arrived, there were already many officials in the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, they attracted a lot of attention. Xiao Yi has been staying at Zhennan''s palace since Nianmeng''s capture of prisoners, and he has been unable to close his door. Occasionally he has taken Nangongyu with him when he went out, so that those who want to have a relationship with him are only today. After finding an opportunity, they came forward to greet each other, and after a short walk of dozens of feet, they were able to enter the seat ... Before the emperor arrived, the ministers and female relatives talked about the world in twos and threes. The topic was naturally centered on today''s palace feast. From time to time, you can hear "Xiao Shizi", "Nanman", "Envoy", and "Virgin". Words of the same kind come and go in the temple ... At that time, all the ministers took their seats one by one in the temple, and the queen ascended the throne in their long lived Qihu. The emperor is radiant today, full of energy, and the power of Dayu is becoming more and more prosperous. For the emperor, more than a panacea will work. After Xiaonei''s glance was received by Liu Gonggong, Jian Shengtong reported: "Come to see the Baiyue envoys!" The "Baiyue" in his mouth is the name of the country of Nanmang, but Dayu went up and down on these occasions on an informal occasion. It is scornfully called. Soon, six high-ranking ambassadors dressed in strange costumes lined up into the Taihe Hall in two rows, with solemn and solemn expressions. Behind them were dozens of Nanban beauties, each wearing a white silk dress with gold threads on it, all of them were seductive, and the long dance dress was dragged on the ground. When walking, the dress I fluttered like a white wave. Several envoys stopped in the center of the hall, and bowed to the emperor on the throne, giving three knees and nine bows. In the Taihe Hall, the civil and military officials on both sides and those fatal wives were secretly whispering and whispering to these exotic visitors in strange costumes. Since the Dayu Dynasty, Baiyue has never sent an envoy to pay homage. Today, however, it is to seek peace. All the officials in the hall felt light on their faces, and they were all beaming, and they all raised their waist rods upright. Straight, with his chin raised slightly, he looked scornfully at the envoys. It stands to reason that if an ordinary envoy came to Dayu, the emperor would of course give a seat to these guests from afar, but this time the envoy from Nanman came to seek peace, and the emperor''s shelf was enough. Just let them get up. The head of the envoy bowed slightly and said respectfully: "His Majesty the Emperor Dayu, Wu Atachi came to ask the King to make peace with him. My Baiyue is willing to cede the land to Nanyuan and Siyu, every year The tributary silver is one million two, the horses and horses are each 1,000 horses, and the silk is 10,000 horses in exchange for peace between the two countries. " Baiyue lost a lot of money to Dayu this time, how could he make it so easy! There was a cold flash in the emperor''s eyes. Xuan Pingbo has always been sympathetic, and took a step forward, and said in a cold voice: "Envoy Atacchi, you and our country have enjoyed peace for 17 years. It is because of your ambitions of the Baiyue wolf. My Dayu people, now the two cities want to reconcile each other? Maybe I underestimated Dayu too? " This peace talk is the same as doing business. You have to bargain a few times, and Adachi doesn''t expect it to happen once, so you are not in a hurry. He was about to speak, but he listened casually to a male voice: "The emperor and the minister doubt whether Baiyue really has peace talks. As we all know, the road from Dayu to Nanyuan City is surrounded by a swamp. If you want to go to Nanyuan City, Bypassing Liushui Mountain, what is the use of Dayu for such a city? As for the silicon jade city, it was indeed a good place to produce jade, but jade has been mined out in recent years, and merchants and craftsmen have gone from there Withdrawn most of it, such a barren city, even delusional to give us Dayu! " In a word, Ada was sweating heavily, and could not help thinking: This person does not know who it is? I did not expect that these kings are thousands of miles away from the southern Xinjiang, and some people even knew their Baiyue city so well. He looked in horror and followed the sound, only to see that he was talking about a handsome young man in brocade. The other was 17 or 8 years old. The boys and girls were as beautiful as the characters in the painting. A ambassador to the left of Atacchi immediately whispered in Atacchi''s ears. Atacchi''s twin pupils suddenly shrank, and he looked unbelievably toward the other side again. Xiao Yi! He is actually Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan King! That''s the Xiao Yi who broke his life! Atacchi was in a very complicated mood for a while. Before this battle, the son of Zhennan Wangshi was unknown; but now that he was on the battlefield, he was defeated legendarily by the battle-hardened emperor. And more and more bizarre, later, Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi has been passed on to be a demon-like existence, many Baiyue officers and soldiers even vowed to say that his face was like Yasha, and it was cruel, so that in Baiyue The listener''s eyes changed and children cried all night. I still remember that day when I entered the capital of the king, although I only saw Xiao Yi''s back, the attitude of wanton arrogance, not even the prince''s attention, surprised him. However, he never expected that the legendary Wang Nanzi in this legend was a picturesque young man. If he was not told, he would not be able to believe it, and he could not help but be alert: Zhennan Wangfu s old town passed away From the beginning of the king of the south, he settled a grudge with his Baiyue ... Now if there is a man in the Manchu military and military, if one does not want the peace talks to be successful, then only the son of the king of the south of the town. Deciding whether His Royal Highness His Highness can safely return to Baiyue is the peace talks this time, and he must not make a mistake. Atacchi carefully raised his eyes and looked at the emperor on the throne, seeing that the emperor was already sinking into the water, looking down and busy, the emperor Shen said: "Envoy, what can you say?" The discomfort in the words was already Be overflowing with words. Ada was so anxious that he sweated on his forehead. The Baiyue King chose Nanyuan City and Siyu City naturally with his selfishness, but no matter how he was here, he couldn''t recognize it. He wiped his sweat with his cuff, and trembled, "Emperor Dayu, Nanyuan City and Siyu City are close to Dayu''s southern Xinjiang. My King is also out of good intentions. If Emperor Dayu disagrees, I can write as soon as possible Discuss with my king. " The envoy s bow was everyone s expectation. After all, today s Dayu s victory, whether it s a victory or a truce, is only in the words of the emperor, not to mention, the great prince of Baiyue is still in the hands of the emperor. It was only at this time that when the envoys prayed so humblely, the spirit of the emperor and the ministers in the hall was raised and exclaimed. After the ambassador paused, he continued: "Emperor Dayu, this time my king ordered me to bring sixteen beautiful women of our country to His Majesty, a sign of our sincerity to His Majesty!" While he was talking, those amazing Baiyue women leaned down slightly, showing their exquisite figure, and for a moment attracted a lot of admiration in the palace. This beauty from a foreign country is still unique. With so many beauties, the emperor naturally cannot stand it alone, so ... The flexible-minded minister had already thought about it, and looked around secretly, speculating that today, I don''t know who has this beautiful blessing. Sure enough, after the emperor accepted the beauties, he began to reward the courtiers. Qi Wang was the emperor''s brother. Naturally, Xuanping Benai was also the emperor''s close official. He also had several clan children and court officials. Such beauties entered the backyard, and they were not Ji Fei. At best, it was just a gadget, and no one would care about collecting one more. At this time, the men were full of joy, but the women were sore in their hearts, but most of these ladies were in order to show their virtues and virtues, and they also worried that this was a gift from the emperor. I don''t care. But some people couldn''t swallow this breath, and Princess Qi tolerated it again and again, and suddenly thought about it, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly proudly. She stood up and blessed herself and said, "The emperor, Xiao Shizi is the hero of this service. The courtier said boldly, the emperor cannot forget to reward Xiao Shizi!" It is a newly married couple, and the sand must not be tolerated in their eyes. This time is really a godsend. Nangong Yu is sure to lose! As Princess Qi said, the emperor''s gaze also fell on Xiao Yi, but he was somewhat moved. Indeed, Xiao Yi has made a great contribution this time, so naturally it should be rewarded! Xiao Yi glanced at Princess Qi coldly, but quickly smiled casually, and stood up and said, "The emperor, you can not reward these beauties to the courtiers! The courtiers now have a big relationship with Baiyue! Hate, I heard that the people of Baiyue are anxious to eat the flesh of Chen Chen''s blood. If these beauties are in the palace ... perhaps the emperor will never see him again tomorrow! " When Xiao Yi said the first sentence, the ministers frowned slightly, feeling that he was petting and arrogant, and ashamed, but when he analyzed it later, everyone, including the emperor, took it for granted. Yes! Zhennan Wang Shizi killed so many Nanban people this time. I am afraid that these Nanban beauties also hated him! The most difficult thing to guard against night defense this day is the person next to the pillow. Princess Qi''s idea is really thought-provoking. For a while, countless speculative eyes projected on Princess Qi. Xiao Yi glanced gently at Princess Qi, and said, "The emperor, the princess is so concerned about the minister, the minister is really moved. Let''s give the princess the beauty that the emperor intends to reward the minister!" This is said to be given to the princess, but everyone knows that it was actually given to the king. Inexplicably, there was another Nanban beauty. King Qi was very happy and thankful, while Princess Qi was green and white for a while, but Xiao Shizi was so unaware! Atacchi didn''t mind how Emperor Dayu allocated those beauties. As long as the emperor was willing to accept these beauties, it was a very good start for the peace talks. Ada Chi replied again and again: "His Majesty the Emperor Dayu, Your Highness the eldest daughter of our country prepared carefully, and today I would like to dance for you in the hall, please also be gracious!" Both the emperor and the ministers of Dayu have long heard how the Nanban sage is so beautiful and talented, and now she finally has a chance to see the true face, and she has some expectations in her heart. Soon after the emperor''s approval, two young women walked into the hall side by side. The green dress on the left was just handsome, holding a red waist drum in his hand, and looked like a musician. The white gauze skirt on the right wrapped Miaoman''s exquisite and delicate body, and the UFA like seaweed spread down to the waist. Her face was covered with a white veil, and her beautiful face was looming under the veil, revealing a bit of mysterious beauty. Outside the veil, her bare forehead was as white as jade, as delicate and flawless as a pink-carved porcelain doll. But what attracted everyone''s attention was the bright eyes outside her veil. These eyes turned out to be blue as clear as the sky. It was so beautiful that she couldn''t look away. Obviously, this masked and stunning woman must be the maiden of Atachi. Everyone''s eyes moved up her face, and a little disappointment appeared in her eyes. Now that they have all come to dance for the emperor, they are also pretending to be mysteriously veiled. After the two women Qi Qi and the emperor salute, the musician among them took a small step back, and at the same time, she patted the snare drum, and the sound of soft and cheerful drum sounded. The woman in white leaped lightly, raised her long jade legs, and danced to reveal her slender white and tender jade feet. Her snow-white, crystal-clear bare feet are small and exquisite, her ankles are slender and plump, soft and boneless, like jade, like satin, and her slender toes are well-formed and neat. The pale red toenails are crystal clear, like petals of peach blossom. The long skirt that had been dragged to the ground was covered before. At this moment, the crowd discovered that the Nanban maiden was dancing barefoot, and the officials in this hall could not help but widen their eyes. In the rhythmic drums, the woman in white danced her body as much as possible. She was like water, sometimes heated, like a stormy sea; sometimes groaned, like a drizzle. Her delicate body is extremely soft and light, and every movement is incredible. Her body is soft like a snake and can bend to an incredible angle. When she jumps, she seems to fly like a pair of wings behind her ... Sometimes elegant, sometimes Charming, sometimes tender, sometimes mysterious, when dancing, the white veil and veil fluttered along with her dance like butterfly wings, occasionally showing slender necks, and occasionally exposing delicate red lips and pointed chins. Also, the exotic style revealed between her hands and feet is dizzying, and she can''t wait to take off the veil on her face and take a look. I don''t know how long after that, the drums gradually slowed down, then became as sharp as a storm, and finally came suddenly. The dance of the woman in white also stopped with the sound of drums. From the extreme movement to the extreme silence, it was just a moment. Her slender figure stood in the temple, so thin, but she had a sense of legacy and independence. She raised her slim hand and slowly lifted off the white veil on her face, revealing her beautiful features, hibiscus, soft red lips half-opened, with those bright blue eyes, clear and clear, Looking forward to Shenfei, she is incredibly beautiful, but she is not demon or charming, with a hint of holy. In the sound of inhaling inwardly, she gracefully kneeled down and bowed down three knees and nine knees: "Please see Her Majesty Emperor Dayu for dressing." She was so clear-cut, articulate, and even more surprising that she even spoke a fluent Dayu language. The ministers couldn''t help but admire and whispered to each other: This Nanban maiden is indeed well-deserved! That dance is very different from their Dayu dance, but it also expresses the beauty of words. King Qi, who has always loved beauty, stared at the maiden with a scorching heart, his eyes were almost a little obsessed, and Princess Qi had a hatred in her heart: it was another fox! But Princess Qi also knew in her heart that there was only one saint, and it must be that Qi was not the turn. Nor did she know if the emperor would take it herself, or ... After thinking about it that way, Princess Qi finally felt more relaxed again, and even gave birth to a little expectation, waiting to see a good show. Such a beauty, and good dance, even the emperor who used to see all kinds of beauty can not help but show a hint of laughter, laughed: "Free!" After a pause, he said, "I did not expect that the maiden would say us Dayu words. " Zhuangyi stood up and replied: "Back to His Majesty Dayu, I have liked Zhuangyuan culture since I was a child. Not only did I learn the language of Dayu, but I also read a lot of Dayu''s books." A few words were not flattering, but they dared Dayu again, and the emperor heard a stronger smile. The envoy Ada was secretly pleased, walked to the center of the palace again, stood beside the maiden''s dress, and said, "His Majesty the Emperor Taiyu, my king ordered me to tell His Majesty, and I would like to make peace with the maiden! I wonder what your intentions are? " It s not impossible to have a close relative, but, unlike the beauties who were just presented with playthings by envoys at random, the close family wants to announce that the emperor must give the saint a place ... The emperor frowned thoughtfully, his eyes were set The beautiful face lingered on. Looking at the emperor''s eyes, Atta was relieved, and felt that the matter was very promising. However, the ministers below were stunned in their hearts. The maiden said that she was a good maiden, but in fact, she was just a southern barbarian who drank her hair, and she looked charming and charming, just like the reincarnated and reborn. If this is really included in the harem by the emperor, it will also make the emperor fascinated. Not only will it disturb the harem, but it will even give birth to dragons mixed with Nanman blood. A minister couldn''t help but got up and said, "The emperor, this Baiyue maiden is neither a princess nor a bloodline of the royal family. Baiyue''s marriage with her is really inappropriate." "The emperor, what You especially said." Another minister stood up and echoed, deliberately looked at the maiden with a look of contempt. "This maiden is indeed a dancer, she is nothing but a dancer." . " After hearing that, Ada Chi''s face was frozen, revealing a trace of humiliation, saying: "His Majesty Dayu, the maiden just danced is a dance of **** sacrifices!" Ata Chi took a deep breath and argued for ground Again, "Please Rong Achachi say a few words. If you compare the dancing girl to a craftsman, then the maiden of my country can be called a" master ". This ordinary craftsman is just making the same work repeatedly, but the master is It''s creation. The maiden''s extraordinary dance just now is the sacrifice dance of My Baiyue, not the charming dancer! " Atachi''s remarks were also justified, and he moved the ministers in the palace. Indeed, once any of these skills has reached the "master" state, it will be different from ordinary people, and will reach a new state. The Lord You also said, "Achichi Ambassador, although the maiden is superior in dance skills, is it comparable to being a" master "? Do you think you are bragging? I also have women with extraordinary dance skills, but I dare not call myself a master. "As he said, he turned to marry the emperor," As far as Wei Chen knows, one of the three princes is also a confidante and a white girl who is good at dancing. When she visited Dayu in Xiye, she danced and made Quanquan. The field was amazed, and even the envoy was shocked. He thought that it would be better to ask the white girl to compete with the virgin to see who is the best and who is the real ''master''! " When the Lord You mentioned this, the emperor also remembered Bai Muxiao''s sword dance at the Yuncheng Fangyuan meeting. The phrase "kill one person in ten steps and stay for a long distance" seems to be still in my ear. Although Bai Muxiao''s words towards the three princes were too frivolous and irritated the emperor, the emperor also had to admit that the little girl did have a sense of boldness. The emperor groaned and said, "The mouth of Chuanyu, the daughter of Xuanbai family!" With an order from the emperor, the housekeeper immediately ordered him away. In this temple, there was some commotion because of this sudden change. Most of the Manchu fighters and the female relatives did not know much about Bai Muxiao, but they soon learned about Qiqi after detailed explanation by some insiders. Eight or eight. For a time, most of the eyes of the temple projected on the three princes and three princes, most of them were waiting for the show. Since this white girl is the uncle who hasn''t entered the door, then if she does not perform well and loses her face, she will lose her face. If she earns her face, the three princesses will not be happy. !! The eyes of the crowd seemed to be pierced with countless needles by the three princesses, Cui Yanyan, but she was always educated and tolerated. She could only try to hold the shelf and drink tea without incident. The dowry girl behind her always knew the temperament of her master, and when she looked at the porcelain cup too hard, she knew that she was afraid she was not angry, and she shivered subconsciously. The master was unhappy, and it was only their subordinates who were unlucky ... in front of him, the master was still the elegant and decent three princesses. About half an hour later, in a shouting briefing by the housekeeper, Bai Muxiao walked slowly into the temple in a white dress for one month. Today is the official palace feast. , So they all have solemn makeup, dignified and self-sustaining. By contrast, Bai Muxiao just pulls a simple double flat bun with a few pink beads on her head, and it looks much fresher and cleaner. As soon as Bai Muxiao entered the hall, Han Lingfu''s eyes could not help falling on her. Although he tried to be self-sustaining, he still couldn''t hide the burning and admiration in his eyes. This woman is the most sensitive. The third princess Cui Yanyan is not a fool. Naturally, she also feels that her husband is not right, and she is surprised. Because the third prince has never been with her since the marriage, even if she ignores her shame and tells the story through the queen queen, the third prince is still not submissive and even more indifferent to her. Cui Yanyan had long suspected that the three princes would treat themselves this way, I am afraid that it was because of Bai Muxiao''s relationship. Now it seems that his suspicion is not wrong! Is it true that the three princes have been reluctant to make a round with themselves, really for this woman? Cui Yanyan''s gloomy eyes were fixed on Bai Muxiao''s body, and her face was so secretive. After Bai Muxiao knelt down to salute the emperor, the housekeeper explained the ins and outs of the matter, and Bai Muxiao became more and more gloomy. The emperor personally sent someone to pick her up at the White House. She was of course stunned, but the housekeeper who came to tell the story immediately kindly hinted that this time was a great opportunity for her ... but she asked what happened to the housekeeper. Did not want to disclose it. It was not until this moment that Bai Muxiao knew that the emperor had recruited her to the palace in order to let her dance in front of the ministers. Bai Muxiao''s eyes were humiliated and gloomy. At first, she was willing to dance in front of the envoy of Xirong. At first, it was from her own will; second, it was to maintain the dignity of the court in front of the envoy. But this time it was quite different! The emperor''s call-to-talk attitude clearly disparaged her and regarded her as a dance dancer! Although I don''t think the dancers are humble, in the eyes of these Dayu people, Wu Ji is a mean job! The emperor first ordered her to be the puppet of the three princes, and now she is regarded as a dance girl ... Even if she doesn''t look around, she can know that the officials and so-called noble ladies are looking at her with contemptuous look like a plaything ... Nangong Yu, they must be one of them! Bai Muxiao knelt down in the temple for a moment, took a deep breath, and said loudly: "Return to the emperor, although the woman is low in status, she is not a dancer, but she also asks the emperor to choose another person!" Of course Bai Muxiao knew that What will happen if this remark is made, if the emperor is temporarily angry and angry, it is also possible to order her to be executed. But the killer is insultable. If she gives up all the principles to the Emperor, then she will still be her? Even she would look down on herself! Bai Muxiao''s words shocked the whole house. Whether it was the Manchu Wenwu or the dying wife, she looked at her in disbelief. Is this little girl crazy? The emperor asked her to perform a dance, which was the holy pet, she was so ignorant of promotion! Probably only Nangong Yu was not surprised at all, she was eating the fish meat Xiao Yi had chopped for her. She didn''t care about Bai Mu Xiaowu or not. And Xiao Yi was too lazy to pay attention to who danced, seeing his stinky girl eat happily, he picked more vigorously. At this point, the people who care most are probably the three princes and wives. Cui Yanyan looked at Bai Muxiao with a gloating look, secretly looking forward to the emperor''s punishment! however-- In the next instant, Han Lingfu stood up resolutely and said to the emperor: "Father, the white girl may be too reckless and bold to speak, but it is not bad. She is not a dance girl." To be honest, Han Lingfu felt a bit of disappointment in his heart. He thought it was a great opportunity to change the impression of Bai Muxiao in the emperor''s heart, but he did not expect that Bai Muxiao rejected it in one fell swoop. In addition to disappointment, Han Lingfu had to Tell yourself that Bai Muxiao is the girl he admires. Since she does not want to, and since she feels humiliated, how can she force her to ignore her wishes! How could I watch her so much that she angered her father and made her fragrant? As a man, if you can''t even protect the woman you love, is it still a man? Han Lingfu said to himself firmly in his heart, so he knew he would upset the emperor with his remarks, so he stood up and said it. For a moment, Cui Yanyan''s face could no longer be stabilized, and the entire face was darkened. This woman, this woman who only deserves to be a scumbag, is so fascinated by His Highness that the third prince is so upset, and I don''t know what ecstasy this **** has given to her sire, so that her sire even hesitated to fight against the emperor! Isn''t this crazy? Cui Yanyan stuck to Bai Muxiao''s body like a poisonous gaze ... For Bai Muxiao, these were not important, but when she saw the emperor''s disapproval of Han Ling, she couldn''t ignore it. For his own sake, Han Lingfu did not hesitate to offend the supreme emperor, which may even affect his road to seizure. She stared deeply at Han Lingfu for a moment, and said to herself that for her and the three princes'' future, she also had to make a choice. She couldn''t be selfish, she only sacrificed his dignity, but sacrificed his great future. Compared to his sacrifice, even if he is forbearing a moment of insult, what is it! Taking a deep breath, Bai Muxiao finally made a decision, endured humiliation, and pleaded utterly: "Please the emperor not to blame His Royal Highness Three, the daughter is willing to dance!" Han Lingfu heard that and looked at Bai Muxiao unbelievably. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 981： Chapter 288 Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao deeply. He knew his Xiaoer, and for her, bowing to the emperor in this case was absolutely against her principles. The reason why she is willing to do so is self-evident! A hot current emerged in Han Lingfu''s heart, and he was moved to look at Bai Muxiao, and sure enough, his Xiaoer had his own heart! The two stared at each other a few feet apart, and the feeling of having only each other in the eyes made Cui Yanyan breathe in his chest, unable to go up or down. Cui Yanyan s handkerchief was almost rubbed into a rag. She thought it would be best to wait for her and the three princes in the round house to stabilize her relationship, and then accept the concubine, but now she ca nt wait to make this Bai Mu Xiao earlier. getting Started. As long as Bai Mu Xiao enters the door and in the backstreet, her master-in-law wants to toss a puppet, which is also a matter of moving her lips, and there are even some things that do not require her to show up at all. Bitch! The emperor looked at Bai Muxiao coldly, and sneered at the corner of his mouth. Originally, he invited Bai Muxiao to dance in the palace, which was also given to her face. Who knew that this little girl swept his emperor''s face in the presence of civil and military officials and Nanban envoys! It''s better now, I know I''m scared and want to bow my head? It depends on whether you want to give her this opportunity ... The emperor still hesitated. If Bai Muxiao was allowed to dance, the fire in his heart would be hard to dispel; but if Bai Muxiao was not allowed to jump, wouldn''t it be considered that the Dayu people did not dare to compare with the Nanban sage? At this time, the maiden put her clothes on her knees and said, "Her Majesty Dayu, the clothes were born in Baiyue, grew longer than Baiyue, and lived in a corner. It is fortunate that I have the opportunity to discuss with White Girl today." The statement of dressing can also be regarded as a step for the emperor. The emperor looked loose and said to Bai Muxiao lightly: "Then you go and prepare for it first." The emperor said so, that Han Lingfu was finally relieved and took a quick look at the dress, but she intentionally or unintentionally, he took note of the situation. After Bai Muxiao saluted again, she temporarily withdrew with the two court ladies to prepare to go. After Mo Mo swelled incense, she changed into a white dance dress and appeared in Taihe Hall. Seeing this too much with everyone in the temple, I felt a little disappointed. Just now, the Nanban maiden was a white gauze dress as a dance dress. Now Bai Muxiao''s dance dress feels similar to the former, but it is not outstanding, which makes people a little disappointed. The Emperor ordered the Bai women to wait for an hour, and it was really "a thousand calls from the beginning", but they didn''t want to, but they did not wait. I hope that this Bai woman will not lose her face in front of the Nanban envoy today! Han Lingfu looked around and reflected those faces that were scornful or ridiculous or indifferent. He thought: Xiaoer''s ability is the best he knew ... Soon, they saw that his Xiaoer was so different and brilliant. !! In this grand Taihe Hall, Han Lingfu has full confidence in Bai Muxiao. As for Nangong Xi, he doesn''t care who wins this time. Bai Mu Xiao naturally felt the questioning eyes around her, but she didn''t care, her speech was sometimes weak, and her dance would be the best refutation! She moved gently in lotus position, standing in the middle of the hall, then kneeling on one knee, her hands folded on her chest, her right leg curled back and twisted into an incredible arc. At this time, the cold sound of the piano sounded in the hall. Bai Muxiao stood up slowly from the ground with the rhythm of the piano sound, half-covering her face with her right hand, coquettish like a girl. The sound of the piano is smooth, like the slow flow of spring water, and the crumbling water of the stream, which makes people feel only a cool. Most of the hundred officials in this hall are six gentlemen of the gentleman. Upon hearing this, they knew that the zheng music was very novel. Could it be said that this Bai Muxiao did? The sound of the piano suddenly fluttered like the wind, and Bai Muxiao swayed with it. The figure was flowing, the sleeves were dancing, and she was hiding in the blue leaves with shame, and stood up for a while. Exciting and surging, Bai Muxiao''s dancing posture has also become bright and easy, rotating, throwing sleeves, hem, in one go, or dancing in the wind, or lying on the sparkling water, or growing up ... Let everyone seem to see a high-quality Bai Lian bathed in the clear moonlight, exuding a fragrant fragrance, and a breeze struck, the fragrance overflowing. As the music gradually came to an end, a cold and melodious song sounded from the woman in the hall: "Flowers of land, water, plants and trees, the lovely ones are very fanciful. Yu Duan Lian came out of the mud without being stained, and the lotus was clear without being demon. Zhongtong Waizhi , No vines and branches, fragrant and clear, fragrant and clear, can be viewed from a distance but not playful ... " When the emperor and the Baiguan in the palace heard the phrase "Yu Duan Ai Lian came out of the mud without being stained, and the Qing Qing Lian was not a demon," they were all amazed. Originally, they were just watching dance, but now However, because of this song, this dance looks very good, and Bai Muxiao who dances in this temple has a different look. Whether it is her dance or this poem, "Yu Du Ai Lian came out of the mud without being stained, and she blew Qinglian without demon", and "you can watch from a distance, but you cannot play with me", wonderful! It''s a great story! Everyone wondered a little, and they all understood that Bai Muxiao''s initial starting action represented a lotus with buds to be released, and the water surfaced in the wave of light. Hibiscus was out of the water, and peach and plum suddenly seemed silent ... profound. Everyone realized something interesting and watched it quietly. At this moment, there is a little bit of lightness and a little bit of prudence in the eyes. I didn''t expect this little weak woman to have such talent! In an admiring gaze, the sound of the piano and singing became lighter and lighter. Bai Muxiao shook the jade arm, as if the lotus was shaking off the dew on her body, and she stood in the center of the water, calm and calm. She slowly knelt down on one knee again, her right leg curled back, her back bent, and she made the same posture as the beginning. As the music stopped, her movement stopped there, like a white lotus in a quiet place Blooming quietly on the surface of the lake, so noble and elegant, not humble and haughty, proudly independent, and transcended from the beauty of the world, just like Zhou Dunyi''s high-spirited hermit. The whole hall was quiet, as if I could not bear to disturb this high-clean white lotus ... until Bai Muxiao moved by herself, stood up, and gave a gift to the emperor. "Good! Good!" Qi Wang Fuzhang praised, only to feel that Bai Muxiao''s dance was really ancient and golden. Such a high-clean dance was indeed not to be flattered as she said. He couldn''t help but glance at his three nephews enviously, and felt that the other party was really a blessing. He had the admiration of this talented beauty ... At the same time, Manchu Wenwu was talking head to head about the dance just now, and they were all praises. This one said that the dance was of high character; the other said that this dance was only seen a few times in the world; another Praise that the dance reveals the popular beauty of "everyone is turbid and I am alone, everyone is drunk and I am alone" ... For a while, the words of Yimei continued to flow. Although the emperor on the throne did not express his position, his expression was loose and his eyes were touched. This full of praise made Han Lingfu also have a glorious relationship. Lianmu Zhao looked at Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao seemed to feel it. She raised her eyes slightly to the hot and bright eyes of Shang Hanling Fu, and the two eyes stared. At this time, Cui Yanyan was almost furious, jealous and hated, and a little worried. Today, Bai Muxiao has a long face in front of the emperor, Baiguan and Nanban envoys. It may not be easy, or even impossible, to kill her. The emperor s dragon heart is happy and wants to reward her. ... Cui Yanyan almost dared not think about it, and looked carefully at the emperor. The emperor was obviously in a good mood, and asked Bai Muxiao, "Do you have a name for this dance and this poem?" "Return to the emperor, this dance and this poem is called" Love Lotus "!" Bai Muxiao calmly returned to her blessing, and this complex dance jumped down without any disorder. "Say Ai Lian ..." It is indeed dance as its name, and text as it is. "The emperor stroked his hand in praise, looked at the envoy Achachi, and asked deliberately," Achachi, do you think that white girl is suitable? How about a dance? " Just now that Bai Muxiao''s dance saw Dayu officials'' spirits refreshed, but he saw Ada Chi''s cold sweat on his back. He said badly, he opened his eyes and talked nonsense, offending the Emperor Dayu and Baiguan; he If yes, where is the Most Virgin! The nobility and dignity of the virgin must be defended, otherwise how should the affair proceed? When Ada Chi was at a loss, the maiden took a step forward, her cold voice was not humble, and said, "Back to His Majesty Emperor Dayu, the dance of White Girl is noble and elegant, plain and distant. . "Her figure looked thin, but stood tall like a pine and cypress. A Dachi''s face sank, and a faint flash of light flashed in her eyes, and she secretly said: This dress is really self-assertive, and the Dayu people have not spoken yet, but she first showed her weakness. Putting on clothes naturally felt Atcha''s discomfort, but still calm. Although Adachi was a ambassador, she didn''t know Dayu as much as she did. Dayu is a nation of etiquette. The words just said by Achachi are confessions, but by himself, they are modest. Moreover, she admits that the white girl''s dancing is indeed extraordinary, but she and her are just equal to each other. Dayu said: "No text first, no Wu second", dancing is like the former, when the balance is even, A thousand people have a thousand opinions. At this time, it is the superior who has the final say. Now see if this Emperor Dayu is as she thought ... The eyes of the dress flickered. When she heard the emperor''s hearty laughter, she knew that she had made the right bet, but she still looked down. Sure enough, the emperor said aloud, "The maiden is too humble, but I feel that the maiden and the white girl have their own strengths and weaknesses. When the emperor said so, the minister immediately echoed. Several envoys were relieved, and the atmosphere in the palace relaxed. In any case, today''s imperial "fighting dance" can be considered a win-win situation. Whether it is Dayu or Baiyue, it is not embarrassing, and even Dayu still has the momentum to overwhelm Baiyue. The emperor was in a good mood, and felt that this was a good start for the peace talks, and she was generous to say to Bai Mu Xiao: "White girl, today you dance is very good. If you have any requirements, despite talking to you?" Smile non-smile, with a self-conscious smile. This sentence made Han Lingfu feel a joy, but Cui Yanyan sank and quickly glanced at Han Lingfu next to her. This is really what I am afraid of. If the emperor really gave Bai Mu Xiao a side concubine status, it was tantamount to boosting her arrogance before Bai Mu Xiao entered the Prince''s Mansion, and crushed her. After all, the side concubine and the base concubine who are on the jade are different after all ... If you have a child in the future, I am afraid that I will have no place to stand on my own! Cui Yanyan almost didn''t dare to think about it anymore, she could only watch Bai Muxiao deadly, as if waiting for the sentenced death sentence ... This is a pleasant surprise! Bai Muxiao suppressed the joy in her heart, her knees bowed as usual, and said unhurriedly, "Thank you, Emperor Xie, the daughter will soon hear Jin Xin, and she will be eager to ask for it. Jin Xinhui. " Her request was beyond everyone''s expectations, including the emperor. The emperor originally had similar thoughts to Cui Yanyan, and felt that Bai Muxiao was about to treat the three princes immediately. It must be related to this, but she didn''t want the little girl to be true. interesting. It''s no wonder that I can dance out of such a vulgar dance like "Eileen Talk"! If "dance" is like him, this Bai Muxiao is no ordinary woman, and it is no wonder that the three emperors have a different opinion of her. Han Lingfu showed a pride in his eyes and looked at Bai Muxiao with a smile, trying to suppress the ecstasy in his heart. Father Huang Jinkou Yuyan, based on his understanding of Father Huang, Bai Muxiao''s request has a 90% chance of success. His Xiaoer really is so extraordinary! Even if the pearl is occasionally dusty, she will eventually release her brilliance. Sure enough, the emperor groaned for a moment and responded quickly: "Then I will do what you ask!" Although Bai Muxiao''s origin is indeed lower, but with her talents, Baiguan has seen it with her own eyes today. She did not humiliate other girls participating in the Jinxin Club. A word from the emperor caused a commotion in the temple, especially those fatal wives who were all whispered. The emperor personally allowed a woman to participate in the Jinxin Club. This was the first time in the history of the Dayu Dynasty. It s just that the dance Eileen Speaking is still in sight. I m afraid that the classic poem will spread to the capital after the feast. Even those literati Moses will extol it. Although the self-sufficient wife whispered, none of them objected. The emperor''s grace allowed Cui Yanyan to breathe a sigh of relief, and laughed inwardly: This Bai Mu Xiao really looked at herself with a high profile, and missed this great opportunity, that is, this time she did not return next time! At the same time, she did not notice that Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao exchanged their eyes lovingly. Han Lingfu watched Bai Muxiao''s slowly falling back, until her delicate figure disappeared at the door of the temple ... When Ada sees the emperor''s impression of the maiden is good, he seizes the opportunity to mention the relationship with his wife: "His Majesty Taiyu, this is with his wife ..." "I have to think about this matter and discuss it later." The emperor said lightly, without a word. Dayu is the victor of the country. It is up to Dayu to talk about peace and to be close. Where can there be more than a hundred words. A Dachi also looked as usual. As long as there was some discussion, there was room for turning around. The emperor was afraid that he would reject it. At this moment, the maiden took a step forward again, bending her knees and facing the emperor: "His Majesty Emperor Dayu, today s rare palace feast, I want to thank someone for this dress, I wonder if you can be kind?" The emperor was a little surprised, his eyes flashed, but he agreed. "Thank Your Majesty the Emperor Dayu." After setting up his clothes, he walked unhurriedly in countless hot and curious sights in the hall- In front of the seat of Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi. "I''ve seen my grandfather, my concubine." Putting on the clothes respectfully respected Xiao Yi and Nangong. "From the south of the country to the king, thousands of miles away, the man took care of the clothes. Appreciate it." She smiled eagerly, and her original face was more beautiful and glamorous. Her pair of water-cut blue eyes were attractive, and her delicate skin seemed to glow in the soft light of the temple. Many men were down. Take a breath. Most of the people in this temple were human spirits, and men and women soon began to consider the intention of the sage. The envoy proposed the maiden and pro-Dayu, but at this time the maiden gave goodwill to Xiao Yi in front of everyone. Is this really just a gratitude? Does the maiden have any plans, for example, she secretly promised Xiao Shizi Fang all the way, trying to imply that the emperor wants to marry Xiao Yi? The emperor also thought of this possibility, his eyebrows locked, his eyes dimmed. When Xiao Yi imprisoned the maiden in a prison car and sent him to the capital, the emperor also thought that Xiao Yi''s move was ridiculous. But is it too absurd to think about it now? Could it be said that Xiao Yi and this maiden had a private relationship along the way, only to avoid people''s eyes and eyes, only to play-"practicing" sage? She was very satisfied with the "effect" created by her remarks, and her charming mouth slightly aroused at an angle invisible to others. This Xiao Yi really deserves it! The holy moonlight sage flashed a gloomy shadow in her eyes, thinking that she grew up in Baiyue in all kinds of pets, this time, because Baiyue defeated, Baiyue King had to give her to Xiao Yi in exchange for the great prince Lang, she thought that relying on her beauty and talent, Xiao Yi would surely make her a treasure, and make a good story. But don''t want to ... The fists of the dress were clenched into fists under the sleeves of the snow-colored gauze, remembering that Xiao Yi had put her in a prison car, preventing her from bathing and changing, and eating the roughest pig food. ... Bumpy day and night, like a beggar, no, it''s worse than a beggar! Thinking of the various humiliations that he encountered during the period from South Xinjiang to Wangdu, he was eager to shatter Xiao Yi''s body. But she knows that her current strength is not enough to achieve this. What she can do is to use her strength. If he dares to humiliate her like this, then don''t blame her for giving back ten times! Let him pay for his mistakes! Xiao Yi''s face was gloomy. The casual smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t know when it would fade away. The radon on his body burst out instantly, and it was difficult to conceal him. According to the truth, although Emperor Qian couldn''t wear a sword, Xiao Yi was a military general and had a noble status, so he was granted special permission. At this moment, Xiao Yi''s right hand was placed on the hilt of the sword. Nan Gongxi took his hand quickly, shook it gently under the table, and looked at the garb with a smile: "The Virgin Girl is polite. I am a prince of etiquette and have always given preferential treatment to captives. However, only The girl came to thank herself, but felt that Shizi had mistreated everyone this way? ... That was really Shizi''s fault. " She could not help looking at Nangong Yan, her face slightly changed. This remark alone sounds nothing, but makes the "thank you" just now a joke. She was brought to the capital of Dayu as her captive, along with her Highness the Great Prince of Baiyue. Now she has come to thank Xiao Yi. If Her Royal Highness does not show anything, would she not slap herself and admit it It was she talking nonsense; but if His Royal Highness followed him to thank him, who would care about the meaning of his "thank you" just now? What''s more, His Royal Highness has always been proud. On the way to the capital, although Xiao Yi did not let people torture them, he did not give His Highness dignity at all. His Highness was able to swallow this breath, and he also thanked him? !! Unexpectedly, this young concubine was very young, but the response was so fast, but she was only a supportive phrase, which was a series of continuous elimination! Nangong Xi must look at Kulun, the eldest son of Baiyue, indifferently, and saw him stand up horribly, after he pleaded guilty to the emperor, and then strode forward to Xiao Yi. He thanked Xiaoshi: "Thank Xiao Shizi Care along the way. "When it came to the word" care, "he almost gritted his teeth. Then, his gaze glanced coldly at the dress, which made her feel too cold. Xiao Yi said with a sneer: "The eldest prince does not need to be polite. This prince feels that he should actually follow the rules of Baiyue. Otherwise, the prince may still feel uncomfortable. This prince faintly remembers that the prince is breaking my Dayu In the city, I used to let go of words and stay alive. " Kui Lang''s face turned white. In addition to several of them escorted to the capital by Xiao Yi, the rest of the generals and Baiyue soldiers were also imprisoned in the southern Xinjiang. If Xiao Yizhen launched a fierce attack, I am afraid the loss is difficult to estimate ... Based on his knowledge of Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi is no different from his grandfather Nan Wang, the old man who claims to be "ren Tu". He believes that Xiao Yi will never be softened once he kills. This dress is really more and more sensible! The annoyance in Kui Lang''s heart gained another point. She couldn''t help but shiver and couldn''t say more. Xiao Yi smiled and said, "I don''t know what the eldest prince thinks?" "Xiao Shizi was joking." Kui Langgan smiled, greeted Xiao Yi with his fists, and turned to the emperor, respectfully, "His Majesty Taiyu, I am thankful to His Majesty Dayu, and I do not dare to forget." At this moment, the emperor also saw some doorways. He was annoyed that Baiyue really didn''t know each other. They had reached this point. He even dared to provoke alienation between the court and the royal palace of Zhennan. This Kui Lang was a prisoner. He was only interested in Baiyue''s willingness to seek peace before he was asked to bring him out of the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs to participate in this palace feast. I do nt know how to converge even in defeat. The emperor was already a little bit nervous about the peace, but now, this distraction is suppressed, he thought: Even if you want to peace, you can''t easily follow Baiyue''s will! Thinking of this, the emperor calmly said, "Bai Yue would have good intentions. Please sit down." Kui Lang thanked him and retreated to his place. This episode calmed down the surrounding atmosphere until the end of the palace feast. Baiguan resigned, and this huge palace was deserted again in a short time. The sun has settled on the horizon to the west and reddened half of the sky. Kui Lang was brought back to the jail of the Ministry of Justice once again, and Han Lingfu sent the Baiyue envoys back due to the errand of Li Fanyuan. The light of the setting sun was gently sprinkled on several mule cars, and several foreign visitors came to the gate of the palace. Han Ling gave the mule car and said gently to several envoys and maids: The palace has invited people to prepare the carriages and horses ... "He also finished speaking, and several guards had brought several horses and a green carriage. Atakchi wanted to thank the three princes. He made his own claim to do something wrong today. He was anxious to atone for the crime, and his thoughts flew out. "After leaving Taihe Temple, she covered her cheeks with white gauze as before, revealing only a pair of clear blue sapphire-like pupils. Han Lingfu glanced at the clothes a little unexpectedly, and immediately looked away. Since the other party proposed, Han Lingfu had no objection, beckoned, and had the guard prepare an extra white horse. She looked at Han Lingfu and smiled under the veil. "Please everyone!" Han Lingfu said with a smile, "The **** of the people back to the Jingjing Pavilion." Ban Jing Pavilion is a state guesthouse where Dayu entertains foreign ambassadors. These days, several Nanban envoys and maiden''s clothes are temporarily living in Ban Jing Pavilion. When everyone got on the horse, they waved their horses, and the sound of horseshoes made the dust fly. Han Lingfu rode in the forefront, and his clothes quickly went side-by-side with him. The comfortable and easy-going look was obviously good. Go through the two intersections along the South Street from the palace gate, and then turn right on an alley to be the Banjing Hall, but it is less than a fragrant time, but no one today thought that after the turn, a five or six The year-old boy appeared one foot away, squatting on the ground as if picking up something ... All this happened so suddenly that even Han Lingfu didn''t expect it. The width of the alley was only enough for two horses to run in parallel. The boy was in front of the saint, and the distance was too close. There was nowhere to dodge. . "Call" Han Lingfu hurriedly grabbed the stables, trying to stop the horse, leaving the road on the right to avoid the dress, but did not want the dress next to him to lean forward slightly, his hips floated on the saddle, and his head lifted forward. Look ... This is what she wants ... Han Ling''s pupils shrank, only to see the clothes drove the horse up, and the horse leapt over the boy''s head as if he had wings, and the boy seemed to realize the danger just now and cried "wow" come out. At this moment, a young woman hurried over, hugged the crying boy, looked at them nervously, and said timidly, "My lord, forgive me! My lord, forgive me!" As soon as the words fell, the two guards in the rear rushed over and pleaded guilty after dismounting: "Your Highness, are you okay?" Han Lingfu waved his hand casually to signal that he was fine. The clothes have been slowed down, and the direction has been changed and they are riding back again, pleading for the mother and son, "His Royal Highness, please forgive them." Han Lingfu gave a small smile, polite and nodded, "Since the virgins begged, forgive them." After the mother and child repeatedly scratched their heads, they kept busy. The two guards were also slightly relieved. Today s events can be big or small, and they are really held accountable. Even the accompanying guards have their responsibilities. Fortunately, the maiden pleads and the trivial matter disappears. The Baiyue maiden really made herself unexpectedly ... Han Lingfu looked deeply at the blue eyes of the dress, and said: "I did not expect that the maiden is not only superior in dancing skills, but also extraordinary in riding." His courage and matching riding made him look at it differently, and he was quite imposing ... not like his Xiaoer. Putting on her clothes and staring at Han Lingfu, she said, "His Highness has won a prize. Our women in Baiyue are not like Dayu''s young lady. The door is two steps away. I saw a sentence in Dayu''s book: ''I don''t have him, I''m familiar with it.'' That''s probably what it means. " Before, the maiden said that she loved the Central Plains culture and read a lot of Dayu books. It was a charming vassal, but I didn''t expect it to be so. As a foreigner, she is indeed rare. Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed admiration, saying: "The maiden is really humble." This small storm passed, and several people continued to drive the horse forward. This time, they slowed down the horse speed, but Han Lingfu still walked side by side with the clothes, but the atmosphere was quite different. The two seemed to be in a relationship of adversity, talking while they were walking forward. Atacchi deliberately slowed down and kept a distance from the two in front. He secretly said: The maiden is really extraordinary, so she fell in love with the three princes of Dayu. It is bound to be beneficial to the next peace talk !! He exchanged a look with the other envoys, his eyes flashing. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 982： 289 and off Since Bai Muxiao was recruited by the emperor to the palace banquet, all the masters of Baifu were a little uneasy, for fear that she might cause any trouble. After all, Bai Muxiao came back from the palace, but asked her what the emperor told her to do in the past, but she only said that she had danced a dance, and then she asked nothing. In the end, Zhou and Yu could only comfort themselves by saying that since the emperor returned Bai Muxiao and did not incriminate him, it would not be a disaster. Zhou could only insist that Bai Muxiao return to his house. Read something like "Women''s Training" and "Women''s Commandment". Don''t go out if you''re fine. Until the early morning of the next day, the emperor''s reward was suddenly delivered to Baifu, which shocked the entire Baifu. Since the Dayu Dynasty, Baifu has completely fallen, and it has not been this glory for a long time, even the old lady Zhou Everyone has a feeling like another generation, almost thinking that time has turned back to the heyday of the Bai family decades ago, when the old lady was still alive ... Seeing the reward that this box almost filled the courtyard, Zhou''s eyes were hazy, and it was unexpected that Bai Muxiao, the granddaughter, could reappear the glory of Baifu. Zhou couldn''t help introspecting: Was he too negligent about this long granddaughter? An old housekeeper who diligently sent away the rewarding housekeeper secretly whispered in his heart: The big girl was really not easy. I thought she had angered the emperor before, for fear that she would not be able to turn over in a lifetime. The emperor was pleased ... It seems that the wind direction in this house will change again. "Sister Xiao," Zhou Shi took Bai Muxiao''s hand with joy, and the whole face was wrinkled with a smile. It seemed like the most kind grandmother, "You got the emperor''s award, this is a good thing. Why didn''t you tell your grandmother earlier? " Bai Muxiao couldn''t be more clear about the Bai family''s heart, sneering, but humbly said, "Grandmother, granddaughter did not expect the emperor to reward these ..." In fact, Bai Muxiao could guess that some emperors would have some rewards, just like the sword dance at the last fraternity meeting. When the emperor is happy, he can enjoy some gold and silver jewelry. If he is not happy, he can directly hit her Muddy ... this is the way of the world, she will not be bullied unless she stands up step by step and becomes a superior. Yu''s heart was unwilling, and she did not expect that the mud was on the wall again, and she stole the limelight of her daughter Bai Muyan. While looking at the boxes of good things, Bai Muyan almost turned red, and unwillingly pulled Layu''s sleeve. Yu gave her daughter a soothing look, thinking of listening to the housekeeper just now, her eyes twitched, so she regretfully said: "Sister Xiao, rare emperor is so kind to you, ask you what you want Why did you miss this great opportunity ... I just asked for a **** note! "Yu''s heart felt that Bai Muxiao was so stupid, she was knocked out of her mind. This is a good opportunity. Side concubine does what, actually participate in what Jin Xinhui! As Yu said, Zhou also felt a bit unfortunate, but now that it''s done, what can it do! Anyway, Xiao Xiao''s face has grown a lot for them this time. What''s the meaning of this reluctant side concubine ... Bai Muxiao glanced at Yu''s casually, with a hint of contempt hidden under his eyes. If it were weekdays, she would never let Yu''s pass so easily, but the leader in Japan had to let Yu''s jump for a few days for her plan. Bai Muxiao smiled lightly, and Wen said: "Grandma, Eryi, Emperor Ende, appreciated so many things from Xiaoer, Xiaoer didn''t need so much, Xiaoer thought it might as well give half to his second sister." Bai Muyan and Yu Shi couldn''t believe their ears and looked at Bai Muxiao in shock. Bai Muyan is joy. This is the best thing from the royal gift. Whether you wear it now or as a dowry in the future, it has a long face! However, Yu''s heart was a bit sceptical. Her relationship with Bai Muxiao was definitely not a harmonious one, and it was not too much to say that they were incompatible. Now what is Mu Muxiao''s sudden closeness and kindness to his daughter Bai Muyan? Could it be said that Bai Muxiao really took the last lesson and learned well? Don''t dare to challenge yourself and do it right? Zhou Shi looked more satisfied with Bai Muxiao. Although the granddaughter and the second granddaughter were a little bit embarrassed on weekdays, they still remembered their sisters at critical moments. Zhou Shi nodded again and again: "Sister Xiao, okay! You have this distraction, and your grandmother is not very pleased." She said that she had brought Bai Muyan, and the other held her hand. "You two are always your own sisters. You have to help each other in the future." "Thank you for your grandma''s teachings." Bai Muxiao and Bai Muyan bowed their knees in unison, and a sister and amusement made Zhou''s smile even more. Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed a light, and she smiled and said, "Grandmother, Jin Xin will be around soon. Xiaoer intends to go to Kala Monastery to pray for a few days. I heard that Kala Temple does not have a famous temple like Baima Temple, but prays for blessings. It''s a special experience. It''s called "Zuanyuan Temple" ... " Zhuangyuan Temple? Zhou s intentions changed, and Bai Muxiao went to the Jinxin Club to earn a female champion. Seeing that Zhou''s face was loose, Bai Muxiao continued: "I heard that from the previous dynasty, there are several champions who have been champions and went to Galan Temple and wished ... yes," she seemed to think of, "Remember when Liu was the emperor, Liu Both Qinghe and Wang Lianyu admired the first prize in worshiping the Gala Temple. "As she said, she quickly took a look at Bai Muyan, only to see that the other party''s eyes lightened and revealed when she heard the name" Wang Lianyu ". A touch of interest. Wang Lianyu is very famous in the folk. It is widely praised how he and his wife made a fairy couple, and even folk dramas often use him as the protagonist. And Bai Muyan has always loved this kind of love drama similar to "The West Chamber". Naturally, she is also familiar with Wang Lianyu''s story. She dreamed that she could also encounter a talent like Wang Lianyu ... Bai Muyan''s eyes showed the yearning, and she gently held Zhou''s hand and said, "Grandma, Yaner also wants to go with her big sister!" The Temple of Galan ... Yu''s trying to stop, but Zhou''s feeling good today has agreed in front of her and readily agreed: "Okay, go! Let your mother take you with your elder sister." One word of Zhou''s clap, even if Yu''s heart is no longer willing, can only be blessed. The corners of Bai Muxiao''s lips were raised slightly, revealing a meaningful smile. Leaving aside the Bai family, let''s not mention that at the moment in the palace of Zhennan, Nangong Yu was a lazy sleeper today. He had just got up and was sitting in front of the dresser in a good mood to dress himself. She didn''t plan to go out today, so she didn''t hurry, she just sent a few Baihui Lilies and dressed herself up slowly. She picked herself up a rose-colored makeup dumpling. The gorgeous color set off her complexion, and she was full of vitality. She smiled at the corner of her mouth, and helped herself to a cloud near the fragrant lotus, and in accordance with the color of the gardenia, inserted a silver lotus gold silk with a ruby ??flower-shaped hair bun, and a rose-colored calyx on the eyebrow. . Looking at Rong Guanghuan''s self in the bronze mirror, Nan Gongxi could not help but think of a sentence: "Women are the ones who please themselves," and her smile was even stronger. At this time, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to return to Fufengyuan after the hasty disposal in the front yard. He opened the bead curtain and walked in. When he saw Nangong Yan''s brightly colored dress, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and smiled. He said, "Well? Which girl is so pretty? Could this son have gone the wrong way?" Nangong Yan turned to look at him, and sighed deliberately, saying, "The king of the south of Jiuwen Town is handsome and handsome. He is very cute in Nanjiang. He went up to the 80-year-old lady and down to 3 years old. Children, they all pour out the worldly beauty of the grandfather ... " Xiao Yiyue listened to the smile on his face and grew proud of his chest. See how much the stinky girl admired herself, remembering everything she said firmly. He smiled with Nangong and squeezed the small round stool, letting her sit on his lap, holding her waist in one hand, boasting cheekily: "You girl, you know how lucky you are After that, he will be better to this son! "He examined Nangong Yan in the mirror, and opened his eyes with a smile," You look good, everything looks good! " The heat of his speech sprayed on Nangong''s white ears, causing her to move uneasily, and her face became hot, her ears turned red, but it was pretentious. Seeing that the blush was about to spread on the cheeks, a light footstep came from the outside, and the thrush carefully shouted at the other end of the curtain: "Shi Zifei ..." Nangong cleared her throat and asked, "Thrush, what''s wrong?" Xiao Yi was annoyed, thinking that this thrush really won''t look wink, can you be alone without seeing yourself and the stinky girl? The thrush was unknown to Xiao Yi''s mind. She paused for a moment, and whispered: "Sir concubine, Sister Yimei is here." There was a hint of stiffness in her tone. Nangong frowned and moved, and there was a kind of bad hunch in his heart. On weekdays, if Yi Mei came to the palace to see herself, she usually ordered people to come and deliver the news a day or two earlier, but today it is so sudden ... "Smelly girl, go and get busy." Xiao Yi said with her mouth, but he held Nangong''s waist and did not let go. Nangong Yan could only raise his voice to the thrush and said, "Thrush, let Yimei see me in the small study." "Yes, concubine." Thrush threw away hurriedly again, and the word went. When the thrush''s footsteps went away, Xiao Yi finally let go of Nangong h, Nangong is still pretty red, and after leaving his clothes, he left the inner room and took Baihui Lily to the small study. She had just reached the window chair and sat down, and saw the thrush open the curtain, Yi Mei walked slowly into the room, she looked tired, her face pale, her eyes bleak ... Tell Nangong Hyun that his hunch will come true. After Yimei saluted Nangong Yan respectfully, she sat down on the footstool as Nangong Yan ordered. Yi Mei lowered her eyes, and for a while did not speak, and Nangong Ai did not urge her. "Second concubine," Yimei took a deep breath, and finally raised her eyes. "The slave came this time to ask the concubine to decide for her slave ..." Nangong Yan looked at Yimei deeply, feeling a heart ache, Shen said: "Yimei, you say it. I said, I will always decide for you." Although she did not expect this in her heart The day comes ... Yi Mei''s eyes flashed with perseverance, and she said slowly: "Second concubine, yesterday''s mother-in-law said that she would be the master of his wife, and he had already selected a candidate, saying that it was the daughter of their former neighbor''s house. She brought it to the slave and asked her to kneel and admire the tea to the slave ... " Nangong''s face was sinking like water, "Can you accept it?" Yimei shook her head in a hurry: "Slaves naturally do not." I finally knew that Mei had a lot of thoughts ... Nangong settled down, she was afraid that Yimei would be confused, and some things were after all Yimei s family affairs. If Yimei could nt hold herself, then even if she wanted to help, she could nt start . Yimei''s in-law''s family is the companion room of Nangong Yu, and the family''s deeds are in the hands of Nangong Yu. As long as she speaks, Yimei''s in-law''s family don''t want to accept it! Nangong said quietly, "Yimei, don''t worry, I''ll order Lily to call your mother-in-law and a man right away. I won''t allow your man to accept it." Who thought that Yimei was gritting her teeth, as if making a very big decision, slowly said: "No, Shizi, slaves want to leave!" There was a muffled sound outside the curtain, followed by a whisper of pain, apparently someone was eavesdropping outside. "You two come in!" Nangong Yan rubbed her eyebrows, followed Lily and Thrush suddenly walking in, her thigh was swollen, Lily apologized, she should be the culprit. The thrush looked embarrassed at Yimei and said, "Sister Yimei, I didn''t mean to overhear." They were just worried about Yimei. Yi Mei smiled reluctantly, "Thrush, don''t care." She also knows that Thrush cares about herself ... everyone will know this sooner or later. Thrush bit her lower lip, hesitated, still couldn''t help asking: "Sister Yimei, can you say that your brother-in-law ... he agreed too?" Otherwise, she really can''t think of the relationship between sister Mei and her brother-in-law. It''s so good, it will be painful to raise and leave. Thinking, a look of disappointment appeared in her eyes, she always respected her brother-in-law, but never thought ... Nangong looked at Yimei for a moment and asked, "Yimei, are you sure?" Yimei nodded firmly: "Second concubine, slaves thought for a night, their minds have been decided." "Okay." Nangong Nian no longer said a word, and decisively ordered Lily, "Waiting for ink!" The thrush reached out and held Lily subconsciously, but it quickly released. After all, this is Yimei''s own choice. Lily prepared pen, ink, paper, and ink, and helped sharpen the ink. "Yimei ..." Nangong Yan looked at Yimei and said, "If you make up your mind, write this and leave the book yourself." Yi Mei nodded, walked to the case of the book, took hold of the pen, and took a deep breath while staring at the rice paper on the case, then leaned down and wrote firmly. Her handwriting was fine and silky, and the words were written in a penny sentence, but with a deep sadness ... The thrush was looking aside, and my heart was sore and painful. Sister Yimei is a person who can''t be more gentle. She can even say that her temperament is a bit soft. She can make such an absolute, it must have been covered all over. At this time, Yi Mei finally wrote the writing instrument and carefully wrote her own name. She gently put down the pen and pen in her hand, picked up the writing instrument, and looked at it. With a smile, but with tears in his smile, he looked at Nangong and said, "Second concubine, slaves have already written." Nangong Nian nodded slightly, and did not look at the document, but said to Lily and Thrush: "Lily, thrush, you two go to the Italian plum family with this and Li Wen, and asked Zou Lin to sign his name." It is the name of Yi Mei Xianggong. Lily and Thrush went away, and after a short time, they quickly left the palace with a green carriage and reached the Zou family. When Yimei''s mother-in-law, Lei Zi, came to see Lily and Thrush, she charmingly welcomed them in. Lily didn''t want to say anything to the old goddess, so she asked Zou Lin to come directly. Mrs. Lei felt that Lily and the two were not good people, but they were sent by the master and could only respond. After a while, Zou Lin hurried forward, with anxiety on his straight face. He didn''t see his wife early in the morning and was worried, but his mother said that his wife was just trying to get her to air her ... "thrush" Zou Lin was trying to ask Yimei, but was interrupted by her thrush, showing a trace of disgust in her eyes, and said, "Brother Zou, this is what Yimei entrusted to you." She gave Zou Lin the letter and the leave. In the past, thrush always called him brother-in-law, Zou Lin sensitively felt wrong, and took the paper with a trembling hand. Lei Lei, who frowned, felt that this daughter-in-law really did not know what to do. She had endured her for a long time, and she wanted to use her host to oppress her mother-in-law! Really unfilial! Taking a deep breath, Zou Lin opened the paperwork slowly, standing as a chicken, standing still, and roaring in his ears. How ... how could this be? "Boss, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Lei Zi worryingly, and took the paper in her son''s hand, her eyes widened unbelievably. I saw that the text was so impressive-- Gai said that the fate of the couple is profound and profound; talk about the cause of being shared, and swear by a distance. For the cause of the couple, the three lives of the previous life are associated with the husband and wife of this life; This is no longer in harmony. Resentment against one''s eyes, as jealousy of future generations, fateful career, see this separation. Since the two hearts are different, it is difficult to return to the same mind, and they will soon meet their relatives, each returning to his own path. May the husband and wife be re-elected and leave the court in front of the court, the beauty of Qin Se and Qi Yun. Resolving grievances and releasing knots is even more disgusting. One wide and two wide, each student rejoices. Finally, the date and payment. "This ... this is ..." Mrs. Lei stammered, and she couldn''t even speak. Yi Mei dare ... she dare to write this! It''s going to be a big deal! Lily kindly finished her words for her: "This is a peace instrument." Thrush interface said: "Brother Zou, as long as you sign your name and press your fingerprint, we will leave." Zou Lin seemed unheard of, but Mrs. Lei said persuasively: "Where is Yimei? I want to talk to her ... even if I write and leave the book, it is written by our old Zou family! Health, but also stopped my son from accepting, how could she talk and leave, and even if she really wants to leave, it should be our family to divorce his wife. " Leaving, in fact, is that the two did not want to completely tear their faces because of a divorce book. Since ancient times, men have written and left books to their wives. How can they be reversed! "Mother, stop talking!" Suddenly Zou Lin interrupted Mrs. Lei, shocked and shocked, and she sat on the ground with her buttocks, crying and said, "My son who has worked so hard to have a daughter-in-law does not want to be a mother. My mother-in-law talks! Why am I so miserable! " Lily was stunned, and she couldn''t imagine how such a great mother-in-law, Yimei, had survived these years. On weekdays, Zou Lin naturally tried to coax Mrs. Lei, but at this time, he could not care about it, and hurriedly said to thrush: "Sister Thrush, where do you mean Sister Mei? I have something to talk to her Say ... me, I disagree and leave! " Thrush shook his head indifferently: "Sister Yimei has nothing to say to you. Brother Zou, you should sign up soon." "Brother Zou?" Lily said with a frown, "You have to accept another woman to have a son for you. Sister Yimei is willing to abdicate and give up, isn''t it right?" Zou Lin blushed instantly and explained, "Lily, I only have Yimei in my heart ... it''s just my mother who wants a grandson ..." Lily sneered sneer: "How can there be the best of both worlds? Brother Zou, do you still want to sit and enjoy the beauty of the people? Since you are filial, you quickly signed the paperwork, and the marriage of the man and the woman is irrelevant! You can naturally find more You can have as many women as you want. " Zou Lin was almost afraid to look directly at her when she said something, and she bowed her head in shame. Where is Mrs. Lei willing to watch her son be counted like this? She stood up sharply and raised her chin. "What''s your girl say! Yi Mei married Zou''s family for a few years and was unable to give birth to a son and daughter. Yes, for the incense of the Zou family, find someone who can give birth to the Zou family to succeed him, is this wrong? ... even when it comes to Shi Zifei, I am justified. " The thrush took a deep breath and felt that there was no need to reason with such an old godwife. How can a man and a mad dog tell the truth? When Leizi saw the thrush''s expression calmed down, she thought that the thrush was moved by herself, and her eyes turned, and she said softly: "Thrush, I also want to hug my grandson, I never thought about driving away. May. Yimei also grew up watching me from a young age. No matter if she can give birth, it is our daughter-in-law of the old Zou family. In fact, this matter is extremely simple. It s Yimei s son in the future. After a pause, she continued, Thrush, I know you have a good relationship with Yimei, you quickly go back and persuade Yimei, it s not like a woman who is at a disadvantage. , Not to mention that Yi Mei will soon be free of errands, and it will not be easy to find a good family in the future ... " No more errands ... Thrush and Lily froze, glanced at each other, Lily asked: "How do you know that Yimei is free of errands?" Mrs. Lei proudly said: "The concubine is going to sell ''Huayan'', and that''s all spread. No one knows this king!" Yimei used to be the director of "Huayan". Facial, there are a lot of dividends every year, but once this great errand is gone, it will be very different! That''s it! Thrush and Lily understood for a moment. No wonder this lady Lei suddenly persecuted Yimei so powerfully. It turned out that Yimei was about to run out of errands. She wanted to hold Yimei and force Yimei to obey him. As for Zou Lin, that''s what his mother listened to, what Lei Lei said was what such a man without opinion, if Yi Mei continued to follow him, there will still be trouble in the future. This time, Yi Mei''s attitude will be so firm, presumably because of this. How can a person live a smooth life, Zou Lin is weak, filial piety, and Lei Po is stepping down when he is high? How can he live a lifetime! The thrush settled down and said coldly, "We are here in accordance with the order of the Princess of the World, and we must not return empty-handed. You should sign it quickly, so as not to anger the Princess of the World!" Shizi? !! Mrs. Lei was so scared that she turned pale, but her heart was dark. Unexpectedly, Yi Mei was so ironed that she wanted to go away, so she asked Shi Zifei to come forward! In this world, the concubine has a deed from their family. Mrs. Lei wanted to panic. Yimei was just a hen who couldn''t lay eggs. Her son could find a better one. Can not be offended for the sake of a concubine. Mrs. Lei was busy handing the paperwork to Zou Lin and said, "My son, since she''s going to leave, she can keep her people, and she can''t keep her heart, so you sign it." "Mother ..." Zou Lin looked at Mrs. Lei incredulously, with a painful expression ... After a scent of incense, Lily and Thrush left Zou''s house with the instrument and returned to the palace. In the small study, it wasn''t just Nangong who was lingering, An Niang was beside Yi Mei, watching her with heartache. After Lily and Thrush salute, she told the Nangong Yu about what happened at Zou''s house in 1510, and then gave her a glance at the documents. Nangong''s face was as deep as water. I didn''t expect that the cause of this incident would be because he was trying to sell "flower face", and a drama revealed the human nature naked. Nangong Yu looked at Yimei in a complicated way, but Yimei actually wanted to hide herself. Yimei smiled bitterly, and said, "Sir concubine, the slave should also thank the concubine. The slave remembers that the concubine once said to the slave. The water will let the wounds heal gradually. " Yi Mei could think so thoroughly that even Nangong Yun was a little surprised. Outside is soft, but inside is probably Yimei. "You''ll go to Zou''s house and bring back Yimei''s stuff and dowry," Nangong said in a deep voice. "Yes, concubine." Thrush answered loudly. Sister Yimei got married, but Shi Zifei appreciated a lot of good things, but she couldn''t afford the Zou family. Lily and Thrush retreated again, and followed Nangong Ai and said, "Yi Mei, you will live in the palace for the time being." Anniang quickly replied, "Shi Zifei said so, let Yimei live with the slaves." Yi Mei and An Niang glanced at each other, and blessed the body and responded, "Thank you world concubine. Then the slaves were disrespectful." After allowing Anniang to send away Yimei, Nangong Nian ditched Bai Huili and left in the small study room alone, feeling a little heavy, and many pictures of the past came to mind ... After all, Yimei has come to this last step! "Meow" The familiar call suddenly came into her ears, and Nangong looked down, but found that Xiao Yi and Xiaobai''s "two cats" were looking at her with their heads crooked. Xiao Yi shoved the kitten into her arms, and his slightly rude gesture made Xiaobai cry slightly aggrieved: "Meow" The nails hiding in his paws were ready to go. Nangong Yu touched the top of Xiaobai''s head. He narrowed his eyes comfortably and retracted his paw. Seeing this, Xiao Yi said aggrievedly: "Smelly girl, you are partial!" Nangong''s face was full of black lines, and he perfunctoryly touched him: "Good!" Xiao Yi coordinated her head straight to her palm, but squeezed it to Xiao Bai, who screamed sternly: "Meow!" Xiaobai struggled out from between the two, jumped briskly onto the window sill, and looked at the two entangled people with contempt. It''s been tired all day long! Never play with it anymore! Xiao Bai shook his head, jumped off the window sill, and walked proudly on the catwalk. In order to allow Yimei to relax, the master of Nangong Guan temporarily closed "Huayan", and this seemed to be true. The rumor that she was going to sell "Huayan", Zhennan Wang Shizi was selling dowry in Zhang Luo. Word of mouth, within a few days, finally passed to the palace ... The queen heard about it from her mother, Madam Eun Kwok. After considering for a moment, she used the emperor to come to her palace for a meal and then joked about it. "... Emperor, look at how this good-looking king has spread such a rumor, Ai Yi is so savvy, where is he going to sell his wife''s dowry?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 983： 290 Spring Heart In the Imperial Study Room, the emperor looked at the commander Jin Yiwei standing below to make Lu Huaining confirm with surprise again: "Zhennan Wang Shizi is really selling dowry?" The day before yesterday, when the Emperor heard about Nangongyu selling dowry, the emperor ordered Lu Huaining to go and verify. Jin Yiwei did quickly, but the result was obtained in just two days. "The Emperor Qilu." Lu Huaining revered reverently. "The concubine sold a dowry shop, and that shop is still very famous in the capital. Its name is ''Huayan''. The secret recipe was developed by the concubine." I did a dowry and took it to the Zhennan Palace. According to Weichen s visit, I found that the shop is small, but the annual income is nearly 5,000 silver. There is a lot of praise among the ladies and girls in Wangdu OK. One of the creams was originally ordered as a tribute by the Home Office, but was rejected by the concubine. But the concubine sends some grease to the queen mother and queen mother every year. " Hearing Lu Huaining''s words, the emperor had some impressions. The empress queen recently praised him for the cream that Nangongyu sent into the palace, so that her hands did not crack all winter last year. Lu Huaining continued: "Weichen deliberately sought someone to talk to the Chinese, except that the price was slightly higher, and the seller and the signboard were not sold. The shop of Shi Zifei sold very quickly. Before the evening yesterday, the shop had already passed through. . " "How much did you sell?" "Three thousand three hundred and two silver." "So little?" The emperor knew nothing about how much a shop in Wangdu could sell, but since the shop can make five thousand two a year, the price is really low. Lu Huaining replied: "Shi Zifei is unwilling to sell signboards and prescriptions, otherwise people would ask for a price of 12,000." In fact, he knew that the price was a little high, and Wangdu s shop in similar locations would be 1200 or 2,000. Take it down. The emperor thought for a moment and then asked, "Why did you find that Shi Zifei sold a shop?" "Shi Zifei ordered someone to send 3,200 silver tickets to Jiangnan early this morning. According to the spy''s unannounced visit, it seems that Shi Ziye had an accident in Liangtian, Jiangnan. The supervisor there repeatedly raised the rent and forced a family. Seven people jumped off the well and died. After Shi Zifei learned that, she ordered her to withdraw, but it didn''t seem to be successful. Therefore, Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei could only quietly buy these properties back in private. A lot has been posted When the silver went in, Shi Zifei had no choice but to sell the dowry shop. In addition to this ''Huayan'', Shi Zifei was still selling two Zhuangzis in the suburbs of Wangdu. When the Weichen people went to buy ''Huayan'', The Chinese people once asked if they wanted Zhuangzi. " "Is there such a reason? It is simply not this!" The emperor''s furious book case. When he first learned about this, he wondered whether it was true or not. After all, although Xiao Yi didn''t split up, he had many rewards over the years. How did he reach the point where he wanted to sell the dowry of Nangong? However, now it sounds like to redeem the property given by the old king of the south of the town one by one, even if there is no more money than enough ... "It seems that Ning''s will is useless." The emperor sneered. "I wanted to give Xiao Fang a face, but I didn''t expect that she was so unaware of convergence, that she even changed the cost. This belongs to Ai''s industry. Actually, Ai had to spend the money to redeem it. There is such a thing in the world! She has swallowed enough silver in the past few years. She is really greedy. " The emperor was just upset for Xiao Yi, but the more he said it, the more he was shocked. He had already warned against it. If Xiao Fangshi knew each other, he should push the boat down the river, and he did not expect that he would not take him seriously. Could this really be the answer to "the sky is high and the emperor is far away"? ... even a woman in Xiaofangshi District, what about the Zhennan King ... I am afraid that the Zhennan King had forgotten that he had an emperor? In order to make southern Xinjiang stable, Xiao Yi still has to be helped, but a word of "filial piety" is enough to hold Xiao Yi bound. It seems that only himself can help him! "Huairen," said the emperor Shen, "intentionally ..." ... In the early morning of the next day, a decree was urgently sent to southern Xinjiang from three thousand li, and Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan learned the news one hour later. Her daughter-in-law was so capable, Xiao Yi was very proud, hugged Nangong Yan, and kissed her **** the cheek. "Yeah." Lily, who was about to come in when she opened the curtain, saw it. She took two steps back and hurriedly glanced outside to report: "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, the horse is ready, but start now?" Lily said Secretly decided to listen to my cousin next time, when Shi Ziye is in the house, you must not go in ... and see what should not be seen again! This is still daytime! Nangong Yan''s face was flushed, as if painted with rouge. She pushed away Xiao Yi, who has become more and more recent, and glared at him before saying, "Leave now." Xiao Yi was there and satisfied, and she pulled her out of the room with great enthusiasm. Today, they invited Nangong Xin, Yuan Lingbai and Sister Fu Yunhe to go out and play together. Everyone has made an appointment today to meet at the gate of Xicheng. Nangong Yan thought she had been a quarter of an hour earlier, but didn''t want Nangong Xin, Fu Yunhe, and Fu Yunyan to be there when she and Xiao Yi arrived at the Xicheng Gate. Both Xiao Yi and Nangong Rong were on horseback, and everyone saw each other. Nangong Rong smiled and said, "Brother, Liu Niang, you are really early!" There was a hint of ridicule in her words, but Fu Yunyan didn''t feel embarrassed and said, "Of course, early birds get worms." "Don''t forget that the insects that got up early were eaten by birds." Fu Yunhe gave Fu Yunyan a fierce look, pretending to be angry with Nangong Lu, "Dar, you don''t know, Liu Niang, this guy just got up before dawn." It''s forcing me to get up early together! " It''s all scheduled to meet Chen Shi, where is the difference? He meaningfully looked between Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, shaking his head and sighing. This saying goes really well, girls are outgoing! With a fiance, I don''t remember his brother. Hey, remembering that when he was in the southern part of the country earlier, he did nt go to the battlefield, so he had to follow the eldest brother Xiao Yi morning exercise and dance every day when he heard the chicken. It was harder than the emperor''s cousin. It was so hard to return to the king, and I could sleep comfortably for a few nights, but it was such an uneasy younger sister. Nan Gongxi could not help listening, but Xiao Yi suddenly coughed. Fu Yunhe realized that he had said something wrong, but it was too late, and Xiao Yi looked at him with a smile and said: "Little crane, it seems you After returning to the capital, it will be deserted! " Fu Yunhe panicked and hurriedly smiled and said, "Brother, I just rest for a few days first. Are you tired after a long journey?" It''s Fu Yunyan''s turn to dismantle his platform next time: "Three brother, you have rested for more than half a month, and you still don''t think you have enough rest!" She patted her chest and said, "Brother Yi, rest assured, I will be with my grandmother well Supervising the third brother''s morning exercises. " Fu Yunhe no longer remembered how to hate his sister, and nodded his head in concurrence: "Yeah, brother, grandmother and Liu Niang oversee me." If this is to let the brother go out to supervise in person, then it is not an ordinary morning exercise. For ten days, he didn''t even know his mother! The appearance of Fu Yunhe eating crickets made everyone look funny, hee hee, laugh, Yan Yan, the atmosphere was not easy. Fu Yunhe secretly reassured himself in his heart: there is an old Laizi Caiyi entertaining family, for the purpose of twenty-four filial piety, and spreading for beauty talks. Today, there is his Fu Yunhe Caiyi entertaining friend, which is also a good story! Jokingly, when the time came to Chen, Fu Yunhe glanced in the direction of the city gate and said, "Why can''t Xiaobai and Yi Yi come?" He was about to suggest whether to send a small cricket to the cricket, and then he swallowed back, only to see that Ling Bai rode on a red horse and ran towards it with his belly, not far behind him. Followed by a Qingpeng carriage, it should be Yuan Yuyi''s carriage. "Call" Originally, Bai tightened the stables less than a foot away from them, and the horse hissed endlessly. The two front feet were raised and stopped. "You''re all here ..." Yuan Lingbai jumped out of the horse sharply and greeted everyone with a smile. "You are late again!" Fu Yunhe politely pointed out the facts. Yuan Lingbai''s eyes turned, and he lowered his voice to defend himself: "Xiaohezi, you know, her daughter''s house is a little more troublesome than others ..." He said, pointing his chin toward the green carriage, and gave the black pot to Sister Yuan Yuyi. But Fu Yunhe didn''t buy the original Ling Bai''s account, looked at him with both arms in his chest, and said coolly, "Why are you late for the day when His Highness the Five Princes went out to meet my elder brother?" Originally, Bai Bai showed embarrassment. The first reaction was how did Fu Yunhe know? He glanced reflectively at Nangong Xin who was present that day, and Nangong Xin let out his hands innocently, meaning it had nothing to do with him. When he looked at Fu Yunhe again, he saw that the other side calmly showed the expression of "it really is," and said angrily: "I know you are late for love!" The original Ling Bai repented almost stupidly: He was too stupid, so easily confessed by Xiao Hezi so easily, he confessed himself, which ruined his reputation. But his face was grinning: "Xiaohezi, in fact, I was late for a while ..." He glanced at Xiao Yi in fright and saw that Xiao Yi was sticking to Nangong Yan, and he didn''t care about what happened here. Finally a little sigh of relief, I sighed in my heart pretending to be: Heroes are short of breath! At this time, the Qingpeng carriage arrived distantly, and Yuan Yuyi got off the carriage with the help of the girl-in-law, followed by Han Qixia. At first glance at Han Qixia, everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. Although they sent Tuo Yuanyuyi to the palace of Qi, but because of Qi Qi''s nature, they thought that Han Qixia could not come. Seeing them astonished, Yuan Yuyi proudly said, "How is it? Is it an unexpected surprise?" Han Qixia said embarrassedly: "I concealed my mother-in-law and said that I went out with my cousin Bai and cousin Yi." It was also during this time that Princess Qi had been in a good mood and did not hold her too much. The reason why the mother-in-law is in a good mood is because the elder brother''s whereabouts are unknown ... There was a sorrow in Han Qixia''s eyes, but she didn''t want to defeat everyone''s interest, but she smiled casually and said, "It''s not too early, let''s set off quickly." What Yuan Lingbai thought of, looked at Fu Yunyan, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Liu Niang, where are we going today? Your Guanzi has been selling too long." "You''re coming with me anyway." Fu Yunyan said with a smile. Ta Qing was originally proposed by Xiao Yi, but Fu Yunyan volunteered to arrange today''s itinerary for everyone. Since she was so excited, everyone left it to her to arrange it at will, but she told Xuan Xu only the time and place of the meeting. The destination is still elusive. Yuan Lingbai did not follow, and said, "Liangniang, you can tell me clearly, mysteriously, and specifically instructed me not to bring my sunspot. Where is my sunspot not allowed to go?" As Yuan Lingbai said, Nangong Yan also looked curiously at Fu Yunyan, because Fu Yunyan also gave her a message in advance, saying that he should not bring the eagle ash and stones. "You won''t know when you get there." Fu Yunyan waved his hands boldly, no longer paying attention to the original Ling Bai. She turned over handsomely, and she was dressed in red, like a heroine in red, full of vitality, almost more dazzling than this rising Asahi. Looking at her spirited profile, Nangong Ai could not help but twitch her mouth, her elder brother was simple, and Fu Yunyan was lively and sunny, really a pair of envy! "Liu Niang''s spirit is always so good." Yuan Yuyi also sighed with sympathy, and then the words turned, "Hey, cousin Xia, let''s have a carriage for three of us." Although Nangong Yu came on horseback, Yuan Yuyi was invited and disrespectful, so she agreed with a smile. The group set off, headed by Fu Yunyan, and went west along the official road in the west of the city ... Inside the carriage, the three people laughed and laughed, but they felt that time passed quickly ... I didn''t know how long it had passed. The voice of Yuan Lingbai suddenly came out of the car: "Liangniang, you ... you won''t want to take us Go to the temple of Galan? "He trembled in his tone. With his words, the speed of the carriage slowed down a bit. Yuan Yuyi hurriedly opened the curtains and looked at the scenery on both sides. Her pretty face was a little nervous, and said, "Liu Niang, I won''t really go. Kalan Temple, right? "She also visited Kalan Temple once as a child, and that experience was enough to impress her that she didn''t want to go again. Galan Temple is also a small and famous temple near Wangdu. Nangong Yu also knows it naturally. She can''t help supporting her. No wonder Fu Yunyan has kept secret. The Galan Temple itself is nothing. It was built in the former dynasty and is located in a high mountain. Although not as famous as the famous temples such as Bailong Temple, it is also quiet and elegant. For the convenience of pilgrims, the temple is naturally built with stone steps for pilgrims to pick up. Only this stone step has a thousand steps. Worse still, in order to show the devotion of pilgrims, the temple of Garan is not allowed to go up the mountain with a sliding rod. Able to walk uphill on my own. Thinking again, Nangong also felt that the previous doubt had an answer. It was originally intended to go to the temple, and it is no wonder that Fu Yunyan told them not to bring Xiao Hui and those fine dogs. Those fine dogs are usually very obedient to follow their owners alone, but when the brothers and sisters come together, they are often suspected of being overactive, which may disturb the purity of the Buddhist door. Not to mention his own little gray, hunting is its instinct, killing and killing precepts is its daily life ... in the event of blasphemy of the Buddhist shrine, it is always disturbing. At this time, Fu Yunyan, who was riding in front of her, also slowed down the horse speed and put out her tongue mischievously, and said, "Hee hee, you have been found." She looked at Yuan Yuyi with a smile and said, "Cousin Yi, You just have to move too little in the Princess House every day, so your body is so bad, so is Cosmic Xia! Moreover, the scenery of the Kalan Temple is really good, there is a small waterfall in the back mountain, and the clear spring dings along the mountain Flowing down, it''s beautiful. Rest assured, you won''t regret it. "She promised vows. Fu Yunyan has arranged the itinerary. How could Yuan Yuyi be disappointed? He only glanced at Fu Yunyan pretending to be fierce and increased the volume word by word: "Liu Niang, next time I do Dong, let''s run Book club, you must not be absent! " Everyone knows that Liu Niang is the most impatient of all those who care about it! Seeing Fu Yunyan pitifully collapsed his shoulders, everyone couldn''t help laughing, with a strong smile. The chariot and horse continued to walk forward, and after a moment of incense, Mo arrived at the foot of the Zhengshi Mountain where the blue temple was located. The scenery of Zhengshi Mountain is really good. At first glance, there are lush trees everywhere, strolling under the thick green shade, and listening to the chirping birds singing everywhere, making people subconsciously relax. Yuan Yuyi looked down at the stone steps next to her feet, raised her head a little, and finally looked up at the stone steps that seemed to have no end and sighed. "Cousin Yi, let''s go," Fu Yunyan said with a smile and holding up her arm. "At most, if you climb to the middle of the mountain, you can''t move. Can I still carry you?" "Don''t forget what you said!" "When did I say nothing?" "Then I will climb to the middle of the mountain and let your back ..." The cousins ??laughed and started to climb up the stone steps, and they couldn''t help laughing. The thousand stone steps of this Garan Temple obviously deterred many pilgrims. They removed a few monks along the way and saw no more than ten pilgrims. On the way from the foot of the mountain to the Garam Temple, there were several resting places, which made it easy for pilgrims to rest halfway and climbed to a third. The original Yuyi and Han Qixia were already panting. Nangong Yan is better than her, but the breath has become disordered. Xiao Yi is eager to try to carry her back, but in the face of so many ridiculous eyes, Nangong Yan''s face is not so thick. So after a long walk, they stopped to take a nap. The girls had extremely good moves, and put cushions on the stone benches to prevent the girls from sitting unwell, and hot tea and snacks were immediately delivered to the masters. At this time, Yuan Yuyi could not eat anything, waved her hand to signal the girl to put away the snacks, and then drank two cups of warm water. Looking from the mountainside to the surrounding scenery, I saw the nearby strange peaks, gullies, dense forests, and lush flowers. It can be said that the scenery is sprawling and it is indeed a good place for spring. Thinking of Fu Yunyan saying that there are waterfalls and clear springs in the back mountain, Yuan Yuyi also looked forward to it. "Hey, unfortunately, sister Xi can''t come." Yuan Yuyi sighed with regret. Since the news of Han Huaijun''s whereabouts came, Jiang Yi has been feeling depressed and debilitated, so everyone wants to ask her to come out to relax, but it happened that the queen suddenly ordered her to enter the palace today. Yunyan Fu also nodded and said, "Cousin Xia can come out and play with us today, but my sister can''t come." She was a little lost in her heart: they didn''t know when they would get together again ... Although it was Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia, everyone couldn''t help but think of Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun''s whereabouts are unknown until now. The longer he disappears, the less hope he has of surviving. If Han Huaijun really ... what about sister Xi? Nangong Yan dare not think about it. In fact, the day when Xiao Yi returned, he learned about Han Huaijun and immediately ordered a spy in North Xinjiang to search, but no news had been heard. Xiao Yi pinched Nangong Nian''s hand comfortably, but these slight movements made Nangong Nian''s heart inexplicably settle down. "My cousin will definitely come back!" Fu Yunhe said firmly, "I deliberately took his eight characters and counted it. The **** operator said that his cousin is not a short-lived person. He can live to at least 70 years old. It''s almost seventy years old, and it''s almost the same. "He deliberately relaxed the atmosphere with a relaxed tone. Han Qixia nodded vigorously: "Cousin Crane said well, my elder brother will definitely come back!" She said to herself, even if the mother-in-law and the second brother were indifferent to the life and death of the elder brother, there was always waiting for him to return in the palace, and sister Xi was waiting for him in the king. ... Time passed little by little in silence. After a short break, Yuan Yuyi felt that his physical strength had recovered. Huo Di got up and said, "I have almost rested, we continue to ..." Before she finished speaking, she saw that Fu Yunyan suddenly brought her small face in front of her, and said with a smile: "Cousin Yi, I promised that you would carry you back halfway up, how about it?" Yuan Yuyi frowned frantically, just now they were just joking. How could she really let Fu Yunyan carry her? "No need!" She stretched out an index finger, and focused heavily on Fu Yunyan''s eyebrows, pushed her away a bit, and took the lead towards the stone steps ... Unfortunately, this handsomeness can''t last a tea, very Quickly, she was so tired and panting again, she thought: I knew Liu Niang had carried her back. Really face death for face! I don''t know how long it took, and finally arrived at the gate of Garan Temple. Yuan Yuyi was out of breath, and Nangong Yu was also covered with fragrant sweat. On the side of the ground, Fu Yunyan seized the opportunity and said, "Cousin Yi, Grandma, I said, you''d better practice martial arts with me in order to keep fit." "Liu Niang is right." Following Nangong Xin, who also climbed up the mountain, echoed, "Sister, look at my grandmother at Yongyang for more than a year, and my body is much stronger." Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi glanced at each other, not interested in this topic at all. "Little monk has seen several donors without a license!" A seven- or eight-year-old white fat little Sha Mi greeted him, let Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi escape, and avoided the topic. Xiao Shami enthusiastically and charmingly led Nangong to enter the temple, and eloquently introduced the history of their Garan Temple. In the Galan Temple, as it is seen outside the temple, there are not many people, the incense is dazzling, and the atmosphere is solemn and solemn, so that people can enter it. Looking at the dress of Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi without a certificate, they knew that they were some people from different backgrounds. Their attitude was very respectful. They first led them to worship in the temples all the way. Everyone naturally donated some incense money and asked for some amulets. Seeing them so generous, they laughed even more broadly without a certificate, and gave a Buddha ceremony with the palms of their hands, saying, "Several donors, the prayer forest at the Dai Temple is very consummate. Blessing? Everyone glanced at each other, and they all remembered Han Huaijun. Fu Yunyan said first: "Let''s pray for my cousin." Nangong Ning and his team followed the undocumented way to pray to Fulin, and at this time, in the forest, Bai Muxiao and Bai Muyan were also praying in the forest. Yu s came with their sisters today, but after all, Yu s age is not too young. After walking through the 1,000-level stone steps and worshiping the Bodhisattva, she felt back pain and went to the temple room for a break Bai Mu Xiao and Bai Mu Yan went to the temple by themselves. In this regard, Bai Mu Xiao was not surprised, or in other words, as she expected. Pray fortune is located in an open space behind the main hall, and a tree running straight towards the sky hangs a sign of peace. A gentle spring breeze blows, and the leaves make a "snake" sound, even those hanging in the air. Fu also swayed in the wind, hitting each other, but exuding a quiet and serene atmosphere. After praying for blessings, Bai Muyan was a little interested, and was about to ask if there was any fun in Xiaosha Mi Temple, but when she saw what Bai Muxiao seemed to see, she pointed at her skirt corner and said, "Second sister, you have fallen what?" Bai Muyan looked down, and found that there really was something under her skirt. She took a half-step to the right, but saw that it was a green emerald ring pendant, with a stone-blue tassel hanging below. Her girl-in-law immediately picked up the jade ring, and was about to ask her girl if she would help her put the jade ring back to her waist, but whispered: "Second girl, this is not your ..." Bai Muyan also looked at her waist. Sure enough, her jade ring that was used to press the skirt was still around her waist. Take a closer look. Although the jade ring in the hands of the girl is similar to her own, the color of the fringe And the compilation is a bit different. "This girl, dare to ask if the girl picked up the naughty jade?" A strange male voice suddenly came from the rear, gentle and clear, like the sound of Qingyue''s piano. Bai Muyan slowly turned around, and saw a young scholar who was seventeen or eighteen wearing a white robe and a square scarf of the same color was standing not far away. He had a crown like a jade, handsome and handsome, elegant and quiet. Standing quietly under a big tree, the sun projected gently on him through the gap between the branches and leaves, and a mottled light and shadow were cast. This ... this is like Wang Lianyu jumped out of the playbook! Bai Muyan seemed to be fascinated for a while, but soon returned to her senses, pointing to the jade ring in the hand of the girl, a shameful smile on her face, "This is the son''s jade?" The scholar took a few steps, but politely kept a certain distance from Bai Muyan. He held his head and said, "It is Jade''s jade. When he prayed here, he accidentally fell, but fortunately was picked up by the girl. . " "Amber, I haven''t returned Yu Pei to the boy yet." Bai Muyan couldn''t help but glanced at the scholar quickly, but met the clear eyes of the other person, and suddenly moved away like a fawn. The maid came forward to Amber and returned Yu Pei to the scholar. The scholar thanked Bai Muyan graciously and cautiously: "Thank you girl, the little boy can''t give anything in return, he can only give it ..." give away? !! what to give? Amber frowned, scolding: "Dentist! What are you talking about! My girl won''t take your things!" The scholar looked embarrassed and busy explained: "This girl, you have misunderstood. The niche just sent a scene. There is a mountain spring in the back of the temple. When the peach blossoms bloom in March every year, countless petals will run down the mountain. The spring is flowing down, ''February returns in stormy weather in February, and Peach Blossom feels like a passing year,'' it is beautiful. " Bai Muyan listened and listened unconsciously, as if the scene where Wang Lianyu and his wife met at the Peach Blossom Creek appeared like a dream, did he say that he was ... A little starlight flashed in her eyes, seemingly filled with Sanjiang Chunshui, spring heart rippling. The scholar stared at her with a gentle smile, thanked Bai Muyan again, and then left, leaving only a clear back ... Bai Muyan obsessively watched the other person leave, but she didn''t notice a pride in Bai Muxiao''s eyes behind her, her mouth slightly raised, thinking confidently and proudly: the feelings of a girl are always poetic. A dream prince came to her, not afraid that she would not be hooked! "Second sister, it''s still early, why don''t we just walk around the temple." Bai Muxiao pretends to affectionately absent Bai Muyan. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 984： 291 Hong Yan That is Bai Muxiao and Bai Muyan were about to leave, but they met Nangong Yu and his party who had just arrived at Qifulin. "Cousin Xiao." "Cousin, cousin, cousin Xin ..." There was a hint of surprise in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. It was a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet Nangong Yan, Xiao Yi and Nangong Xin here. Bai Muyan was overjoyed. Although she didn''t know Fu Yunyan and others, she knew the identity of Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi when she heard the name of Bai Muxiao, but that was the king and son of Zhennan. The young people who were with them all looked noble at first glance. Bai Muyan was self-sufficient. Today, this trip to the Galan Temple was really nothing, not only did he meet a cute boy, but also such an opportunity! Nangong Yu also didn''t expect to meet Bai Muxiao here, and she was slightly surprised, which was unfortunate. Bai Muxiao is also the cousin of Nangong Yu, since she has encountered it, she will inevitably feel a little embarrassed. Bai Muxiao also introduced Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia to Bai Muyan. The owner of Liushuang County, the Han girl from the King''s House, the girl Fu Liu from the Princess House of Yong Yang ... The names of these bombs made Bai Muyan almost unable to react, and she almost fainted when she was happy. She would have to talk to her mother Yu Shi later. Bai Muyan saluted everyone one by one. The charming and diligent manner saw Bai Muxiao''s ridicule in her heart. She also hoped that her maiden family could help, but unfortunately, all of them could not help. "Cousin, are you here to pray for blessings too?" Bai Muxiao smiled lightly, not cold or hot, but she could not make mistakes in courtesy. "Exactly." Nangong Ai, like her, smiled indifferently. Outsiders may not be able to see it, but the cousins ??are clear to each other, but the gap between them is like a heaven and cannot be removed. Yuan Lingbai and Yuan Yuyi on the other side secretly exchanged a look. Although they had no chance to go to the palace banquet a few days ago, everything that happened at the palace banquet was spread among the officials and families of the capital. Already. Although Wang Duzhong''s talented women are full of arrests, they still have to admit that Nangong Yu is an extraordinary cousin. Not to mention, this time Jin Xin will be afraid of watching a good show. For noble girls at the level of Yuan Yuyi, Fu Yunyan and Han Qixia, in fact, there is no need to add icing on the cake, so Jinxin will have nothing to do, even if you participate, There is no bound to win. At this time, Xiaosha brought some red blessing papers to Nangongzhen and his group without a license. He was about to explain how to do it, and Bai Muyan enthusiastically snatched the words and asked them to pray for blessings. The name is written on red paper, and then the fushu stone which is chanted and prayed is tied, and then the red paper with the fustone tied to the tree is thrown on the tree, and the one hanging from the highest place will be blessed by the Buddha. In the end, Bai Muyan added enthusiastically: "Everyone can take six lucky papers, and the donor must not be polite." Without a permit, she nodded her head and said, "This donor is right." Everyone from Nangongyuan took a few lucky papers and thanked Bai Muyan politely. Bai Muyan seemed to have got some big favors and couldn''t stop laughing, but Bai Muxiao kept silent. Sound, as if Bai Muyan is the cousin of Nangong Yu, and she is just a passerby. After writing for a while, Nangong Yu wrote the name of Han Huaijun on the first piece of Fu Zhi, and the remaining five pieces wrote the names of Xiao Yi, Lin Shi, Nangong Mu, Nangong Xin, and Lin Jingchen. Tied to Fu Shi, she folded her hands and prayed for a moment. After that, she walked under a big tree and threw the blessing paper on the tree one by one. Her strength is not great, and she is a woman. Naturally, it is not too high. Fortunately, each one is steadily thrown onto the branch, which always makes people feel good. As for Xiao Yi, in addition to one for Han Huaijun, the other five blessing papers all wrote the words "Nangongyu". With Xiao Yi''s skill, he not only ensured that each blessing paper was hung on the tree, but even the highest point of each tree, causing the original Bai and Fu Yunhe hanging in front of him to jump, and finally simply Avoid other trees. Fighting force with the elder brother, such a stupid thing, the two savvy people will never do it. In a joke of laughter, Han Qixia suddenly whispered annoyedly. The stone she had thrown failed to hang on the tree branch, and fell down quickly, hitting her in front of her ... Han Qixia frowned and looked at Fu Shi who had fallen to the ground, her heart stunned. Earlier, the stones she had lost to her father and mother-in-law were hung on the branches steadily, but this happened when she turned to her brother Han Huaijun ... The elder brother''s life and death are still unknown. Does it mean that he really ... Han Qixia bit her lower lip whitishly, she leaned over and picked up Fu Shi, and lost it a little impatiently, but Fukuishi fell from the air again. Han Qixia''s heart grew more flustered and worried, was it really an ominous sign. At this time, Fu Yunyan''s crisp voice sounded: "Cousin Xia, your power is so small, I''ll help you." She took the piece of fukushima and threw it easily, and hung it from the tree easily on. Han Qixia finally breathed a little sigh of relief, and everyone looked up at the boulder rocking in the wind, rejoicing. Bai Muxiao watched from the beginning to the end with a stern look, only in my heart was funny, everyone came here to pray, how can the Buddha bless so many people! People still have to rely on themselves! There was a sneer, a pride of self-confidence in the corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth, and a dazzling light in her eyes ... At this moment, a familiar voice came from behind her: "His Royal Highness, is this praying for blessing? ... Buddhism is really very mysterious!" Followed by a male voice, a voice she would never hear wrong: "Girls in dress, is there a temple in Baiyue?" "We at Baiyue believe in Mazu ..." Later words could not pass into Bai Muxiao''s ears, her body was as stiff as a sculpture. This pray for Fulin is so big, naturally Nangong Yu and his party also saw the coming person and went forward to salute. Han Lingfu watched Nangong stunned them in surprise, and then smiled gently to make them rude. Standing next to Han Lingfu is Baiyue s maiden s dress. Today s dress is still a white dress with a veil. The blue eyes and the figure are so different, she looks like It is a natural luminous body, which attracts countless sights everywhere. Behind them were several envoys from Baiyue, including Atacchi, two ministers of the Lifan Academy, and an accompanying guard, a group of people, even the abbot of this Garan Monastery came to visit him personally. welcome. Among the people present, only Bai Muyan saw Han Lingfu for the first time. She had heard that the three princes were handsome and elegant, and she did not expect that she was even better than the rumors by three points ... No wonder the big sister Bai Muxiao did not hesitate to be a puppet, but also to marry into the Three Princes'' House. Bai Mu Xiao''s life is really good! There was a hint of jealousy in Bai Muyan''s eyes, and she was obviously a Bai family girl. For what audience attention is always Bai Mu Xiao! "Zhennan Wang Shizi, Shi Zifei, had the pleasure to put on clothes, and saw two of them again." Putting on a smile with Xiao Yi and Nangong, there was no blessing. Nangong Yan politely nodded and said, "The girl in dress is polite." Xiao Yi had an indifferent smile on the corner of his mouth. He took Nangong Yan''s hand and quietly drew circles in her palm. He had no regard for the Baiyue people and even the three princes in front of him. Such arrogance made the accompanying Dayu officials and Baiyue people secretly speculate. The attitude of the other party was so slow that the smile under the veil was frozen for a moment, and he looked at Han Lingfu in an aggrieved manner, but didn''t want it. As if Han Lingfu didn''t notice it at all, he looked straight away, his eyes slightly enlarged. "Xiao ... heh, White Girl!" Han Lingfu blurted out in surprise, staring at the slender familiar back, "Why are you here?" She wore her clothes along Han Lingfu''s eyes, and she also saw Bai Muxiao wearing a pale yellow dress. Although she did not see her face, as a dancer, she was extremely sensitive to the person s body. That''s the day when a peerless dance was performed at the palace banquet that day and snatched her graceful white girl. After that day, I also ordered Adachi to investigate this white girl, knowing that her name was Bai Muxiao, that she was just a daughter of a civilian, that she was the cousin of Zhennan Wangshi''s concubine, and that she learned extraordinary things. It is the confidante of the three princes who knows her ... Although Bai Muxiao''s fame was not prominent in Wangdu''s show, after careful investigation, it was found that this woman was not simple and it was no wonder that she could get the love of the third prince Han Lingfu. At this time, Bai Muxiao finally turned around slowly, and her complex eyes moved between Han Lingfu and her clothes. Although the two of them were standing side by side, her female instincts told her there was something wrong ... Bai Muxiao converged and stepped forward slowly, bowing respectfully and saluting, "I have seen His Royal Highness Three." "White girl is free." Han Lingfu said eagerly, looking at Bai Muxiao softly. Followed by, Han Lingfu turned her head and said to the clothesline: "Girls in clothes, can you remember Girl White ..." "Of course I remember. The white girl''s dancing skills are outstanding, which impressed me with the dress." The dress looked at Bai Muxiao, a complex light flashed in the blue eyes, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "I hope to see you in the dress. White girl danced. " Bai Muxiao frowned slightly. She didn''t like the other party to evaluate her dance with a condescending attitude, and said lightly: "Unfortunately, I have no chance to see the dance of the Virgin, but it must be golden crown . Her tone seemed unhappy and angry. Those envoys in Baiyue might even think that "Bright Crowns" was a compliment, but Han Lingfu heard a touch of irony, not only him, but also other Dayu people around. Feelings, expressions are like laughing. Han Lingfu felt a little displeased in his heart. Bai Muxiao has always known the general, but why does she look so small today? Everyone knows that she is her own confidant, so it would not be so good for others to see his joke. Han Ling gave a slight frown, and said stiffly, "White girl, you and the girl in the dress are both good at dancing. If you have a chance, you should have a good discussion." She smiled slightly and echoed: "His Royal Highness is saying that it should be close to the white girl." She glared at the end of her eyes, showing a touch of coquettishness to the man, but in Bai Muxiao It seems to be provocative! Han Lingfu looked at the dress with appreciation, only to think that the dress was indeed a strange woman. Although she was from Nanwan Baiyue, she knew the reason and understood the meaning. Knowing that Han Lingfu is like Bai Muxiao, how can he not see the appreciation in the eyes of Han Lingfu, he used to think of himself like this. He was so interested in this dress! This idea made Bai Muxiao''s face pale, his heart was frozen almost instantly, and his heart suddenly fell to the bottom. She said to herself, can''t cry! Men are just that! Even him, the soul mate she once thought could not resist other temptations in the end ... Even if she almost broke her bones for this love, what she finally got was nothing but betrayal ... She held back the sourness in her eyes, as if there was something burning in her eyes, it was astonishingly bright. Taking a deep breath, she quickly made a decision in her heart and raised her eyes distantly and said, "Her Highness, the daughter will not ''disturb'' Your Highness and the Virgin, and she will retreat!" She meaningfully looked at this pair of beauties who seemed to be relatives of immortals. In the world of love, they can only accommodate two people. Since they are in love, they will quit themselves! After she was blessed, she could no longer look at Han Lingfu, and resolutely turned her head away, leaving him with only a small back. "Xiaoer ..." Han Ling blurted out subconsciously. Even if he was slow, he knew that Bai Muxiao''s attitude was not right now. Xiaoer just mentioned herself and the maiden ... Did she misunderstand her? Han Lingfu hesitated to look around, and obviously felt the joke in the eyes of everyone, but Xiaoer ... He hesitated for a moment, after all, he couldn''t put down the frame of his three princes. He said to himself, now that everyone is in the dark, it''s not easy for him to catch up. He can only go to Xiaoer to explain quietly . Xiaoer is not a woman who makes trouble unreasonably, as long as she explains it to her, she will definitely understand. Thinking about this, Han Lingfu reluctantly calmed down, but the smile on his face seemed very unnatural. Witnessing a good show, Nangong twiddled his mouth with interest. Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao in the previous life are more affectionate than Jin Jian. I wonder if this is the case in this life? Nangong Yu''s thoughts just passed by and they were left behind. Rebirth I, how these two people have nothing to do with her! Whether they will be so affectionate or fall apart is a matter for both of them. Yuan Lingbai, Yuan Yuyi, and Fu Yunhe were also addicted in their hearts. Now that the play has stepped down, Yuan Lingbai said with a smile: "Cousin, you go with the saints and envoys to continue shopping, we A few don''t bother. After climbing a long time, I''m almost exhausted, so I have to hurry to the cabin to rest. " Han Lingfu originally intended to invite them to stroll around the temple together, and by the way, had a relationship with Xiao Yi, but since the original Ling Bai said so, he can only respond to the situation. The two groups were separated, Xiao Yi ordered Xiao Sha to take them to rest in the compartment of the side hall without a license, and used some fast food in the temple by the way. I don''t know if the fast food in this temple is done well, or if they are really hungry, and they eat the fast food cleanly. After removing the dishes without a license, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but said, "I heard that the envoy of Baiyue once proposed to wear a maiden''s dress and kisses at the palace feast." I thought of a certain "interesting" question, but in the principle of "no food, no sleep", she just talked about it until now. "Yes, but the emperor hasn''t expressed his position for the time being." Nangong nodded and nodded. "That--" Yuan Yuyi deliberately prolonged the sound, and looked at the people mysteriously. "I see that the maiden''s" friendship "with the three princes is not bad, do you say ..." Her words did not go on, but everyone knew that she was asking whether the maiden would dress with the third prince Han Lingfu! Everyone looked at each other, which is really hard to say. In any case, these three princes already have a concubine, and even if they are really close to the three princes, they are at most a side concubine ... However, with this sage''s status and Baiyue''s current situation, no matter who she is married to, she is a concubine or a concubine. "Several donors, drink some hot tea and consume them." Without a permit, he entered the room again, and gave them hot tea diligently. "Does the donor have to walk in the back mountain of Dai Temple?" He said this, what Fu Yunyan thought of, can''t wait to ask: "Little master, I remember you have a lot of forests in the mountains, right?" He laughed without a certificate and his eyes narrowed into two crescent crescents. He said, "The girl has a good memory. There are indeed some batches of forests in the back mountain of the temple. It is as round as orange, sweet as honey, and looks good, but it is also sweet to eat. If the donor is interested, go to Houshan to pick some food. " Looking at the undocumented so generous, the original Ling Bai could not help joking: "Little master, you are so generous, do your abbots know? If those pilgrims quietly plucked all the puppets in your temple and sold them, then what? Is good?" "The donor is assured. The temple''s urn is blessed by gods." The undocumented was a little proud and said mysteriously. While giving them the lead without a certificate, they talked about the legend of Zhe Lin- It is said that this is also left by the former dynasty. It has a history of at least 100 years. The in this forest has always been picked and eaten by pilgrims, but a middle-aged businessman who came to Shangxiang in the temple has risen. Greed, in the middle of the night, people secretly took away the puppets and sold them. However, they became seriously ill. After seeing a lot of doctors, they were not optimistic. Finally, they took out the money for the puppets and repaired them in the temple The hall, healed without medicine. After the story spread, the pilgrims all felt that the goddess here was under the care of the Buddha and God, and all came to taste it, but never dared to think of greed again. Whether this little story was only intentionally warned by pilgrims in the temple, or in order to render a bit of legendary taste, the group listened with great interest and walked out of the yard where the box house was located. At this time, another eight- or nine-year-old Xiao Shami trot over and said that the second brother had something to look for without a certificate. He regretfully apologized and then hurried away. The little Sha Mi performed a Buddhist ceremony with one hand, and said to Nangong: "Little monk has a good proof, let the little monk take the donors to Houshan." Passing through a pine forest, then through a courtyard, around a small pond, and behind the back door of the temple, there is the untidy forest just said without a certificate. But it turns out that as much hope as possible, disappointment is as great. This linden forest occupies almost half of the back mountain, and it looks lush at a glance, but the linden tree is in an embarrassing period of flowering and fruiting. At this time, the linden in the forest has a big thumb. Oranges the size. Yuan Yuyi looked at it, and couldn''t help laughing, "Liu Niang, should you pick a sweet cricket?" Fu Yunyan was a little embarrassed, and Xiao Sha''s wonderful evidence was even more embarrassing than her. From the words of Yuan Yuyi, he could probably guess that his own teacher and brother had bragged again, no, it was an exaggeration. This person without a certificate is not malicious, just like the fact that he likes to say one point when speaking, but he speaks sweetly and cheers pilgrims happy, and no one cares about him. Miao Zheng coughed a little, and said a little embarrassedly: "In half a month, this puppet will grow up, and several donors are welcome to come and taste." Nangong Yu, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia glanced at each other. In order to eat a few tadpoles and climb the thousand-level stone steps, they are probably not so interested. Fu Yunyan tried to restore her prestige. She looked around for half a circle, and her gaze was fixed on the right front. She pointed at it and said, "Although there is no food to eat, it is good to look at the waterfall and appreciate the spring water." Looking in the direction of Fu Yunyan''s finger, she really saw a small waterfall in the distance falling from a high place, bright white, clearly they could not hear the sound from far away, but just watching the waterfall fell, there was The feeling of "three thousand feet flying straight down" seemed to echo the sound of "rushing" water. The wonderful evidence was secretly relieved, and enthusiastically led them through the forest to the stream behind the forest. I saw that the clear stream was flowing down rapidly, the splashing water was crystal clear in the sun, and then it seemed like a light rain. Falling one after another. Listening to the gurgling sound of the water, like the most beautiful music of nature, everyone could not help but relax, and there was a bit of interest. Miao Zheng pointed to the nasal waterfall in the distance and said, "The source of this stream is that waterfall. The spring water in the stream is very clear and sweet, and some pilgrims who have good tea will come here to take the mountain spring water and make tea." "That''s a good idea," Fu Yunyan said with his palm. "Sister Xi can''t come today. Why don''t we take this mountain spring water and make a gift for her?" Although this mountain spring water is not valuable, Jiang Yixi''s tea made with good tea arts is a good gift. The crowd echoed with enthusiasm, and Fu Yunyan was busy looking for the wonderful evidence and borrowed a jar. The wonderful evidence promised. What Yuan Yuyi thought of, said with a profound smile: "Liangniang, you must remember to return the jar you borrowed in person!" Nangong Yu is also clever and snowy. When she heard it, she knew that Yuan Yuyi was using her story to warn Fu Yunyan that she couldn''t help but be patient. In fact, it is easy to return a jar or something, but it is a bit hard to climb a thousand-level stone steps again. However, Fu Yunyan didn''t care, the thousand steps were nothing to her. The magic card waved her hand straightly: "No need, girl, just a few pots. The lunch was sent by the temple to the girl." Fu Yunyan ran to get the jar, and everyone sat on the floor casually, listening to the sound of the spring water, and admiring the forest. Seeing no one around, Yuan Lingbai suddenly frowned and asked, "Brother, Xiaohezi, when did you tell me about the battle with Nanman?" The other day, thinking of Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, they were just Back home, reunited with his family in Tianlun, the original Ling Bai was also embarrassed to come to the door to disturb, but now finally can''t wait. Xiao Yi was interested to talk to Nan Gongyu about those things, and said it was done several times, but with the original Lingbai ... Then forget it! With the elder brother''s eyes instructions, Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to stand up and said, "That''s not easy, let me talk to you carefully." Since returning to the capital, Fu Yunhe has been questioned several times at home, but he was not bored, and spoke again and again, like a storyteller. He talked about when they first arrived in Luo Yuecheng. He talked about how to go to the Luoying City camp to meet the generals, how to teach those thorns, how to lead a squad to fight a few guerrillas with the Nan Manzi ... Everyone listened to God. With Fu Yunhe''s expression, sometimes he was angry, sometimes happy, sometimes tragic ... Especially after Fu Yunhe said that after they lay down the Lingchuan Canyon, Tian He went to Fengjiang City for support, but the king of Zhennan Indifferent, in the end, I also planned to let the second son grab military merit, so that the generals and soldiers of the entire barracks were indignant and vowed to follow the son of Xiao Yi. Everyone heard the indignation and passion. These things Nangong Yu has actually heard Xiao Yi say once, but now listening to Fu Yunhe once from his perspective, there is another wonderful feeling. From the perspective of others, Xiao Yi looked like this! Her Ai is so outstanding and so dazzling, like the rising sun in the sky, it is destined to emit a great light, attracting countless people to follow! As she listened, she looked at Xiao Yi with her chin in her arms, and there was a bit of light shining in the black pupils. Xiao Yi was so proud of it that he knew that the stinky girl would deeply love her so wise and martial! Fu Yunyan had heard Fu Yunhe say it several times, but she was still interested and could not stop. Even the sound of the falling spring water seemed to be playing music for Fu Yunhe. When Fu Yunhe said dryly, Xiao Yi imprisoned the Nanban maiden with the great prince, Kui Lang, and the story came to an end. Yuan Lingbai heard a little bit of interest, and suddenly pulled out the jade pendant around his waist, and then lost it to Fu Yunhe, ridiculing: "Little crane son, it''s not bad. My uncle rewards you!" Fu Yunhe grabbed it and looked at Bai Yuyupei, who was in good condition in his hands, and he frankly clenched his fist: "You are so greedy for money and greed, then you are welcome to be small ..." Another sentence was full of laughter, and at this time, the magic card to get the jar back came back with a few little Sami holding some jars back, confused. Except for the small episode in the middle, the day was a very happy one, and everyone returned to the capital of the king before the sun tilted westward. Unlike the cheerful Nangong Yu and others, Bai Muxiao was in a heavy mood, and never showed a smile again. The night was quiet, as if she knew she was in a bad mood, and there was no wind around her. Until the man appeared in front of her across the window, the world that was not a little angry seemed to come back to life in an instant, the leaves rustled in the night breeze, the insects intermittently heard, and her heart like seeing water was also seen The moment he rippled again. Bai Muxiao''s heart was complicated, and she said lightly, "His Highness already has a new man, why should you come to me as an old man again?" There was a touch of sourness and a grievance in her tone. She had been willing to hesitate for him, how could he do this to her? Han Lingfu frowned slightly and said to herself that Xiaoer was also jealous because she cared about herself. He patiently said: "Xiaoer, listen to me, I and the girl in the dress are just gentlemen, and today is not ..." A gentleman''s turn? She thinks it is "confidant"! Bai Muxiao''s eyes instantly cooled down, and he was coldly interrupted: "His Highness, now that you already have someone in your heart, then we will from the end of the world are passersby , irrelevant ... "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu looked at her in disbelief. He tried his best to keep them together, and she said so easily that she would give up? Why is his Xiaoer so ignorant? How did it become like those ordinary girls? Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao deeply, one injury in his eyes, two burnouts, and three helplessness ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 985： Chapter 292 Through the Linghua window, Han Lingfu''s heart was almost a bit weak. Should something trivial happen in the future, should he chase and explain again and again like now? He restrained this impatience in his heart and said with patience: "Xiaoer, listen to me. I was led by the Emperor of the Father to bring some Baiyue ambassadors and virgins around the capital. . " Bai Mu Xiao stood stubbornly in situ, losing her soul. Han Lingfu didn''t understand. The important thing was not where he went with his clothes. The most important thing was his heart. If his heart was no longer with her, why should she force it! Han Lingfu continued to say, "Baiyue s maiden has been admiring the culture of the Central Plains since she was a child. She was interested in Dayu s piano, calligraphy, calligraphy and other traditions, so she has taken her and several envoys in these days. I went to Guozijian, places of interest, famous Buddhist temples, and so on. I heard that the praying forest of this Garan Temple, and that a certain host in this temple was a famous calligraphy master, left in a side hall in the northwest corner. Because of the Buddhist scriptures he wrote, he came here today. " Han Lingfu stretched out her right arm and raised Bai Muxiao''s chin with her palm window, so that her eyes face him, "Xiaoer, listen to me, I have no selfishness to the girl in the dress, you know, I only have you in my heart ! " Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip, and his frank eyes told her that he was not lying. Could it be that he is just ordinary "appreciation" for putting on clothes? Do not! Thinking of the look at Han Lingfu at that time, Bai Muxiao felt that her heart was stung again, and a flame in her heart was instantly ignited, and grew like wild grass, and said in a cold voice: "Your Highness, you are dignified His Royal Highness Three, and their Baiyue are just defeating the small country. It is not enough for them to accompany Wangli in the Prince Palace, but also for Your Royal Highness to be accompanied? "There was a strong irony in her words. Han Lingfu flashed a panic in his heart. It was not smooth sailing for the first time along with Bai Mu Xiao, nor was it the first time he had met, but it was the first time that Bai Mu Xiao had treated himself with such coldness and determination. Bai Mu Xiaoqiang put up with the pain in his heart and said, "Your Highness, I think we need to calm down with each other ..." With Han Lingfu, she always inferior to him, she always made her feel aggrieved. Before, there were three princesses, Cui Yanyan, and now Baiyue maiden put on clothes. In the future, there will be thousands of women facing him. Caring for others ... And is this really the life she has to face? Bai Muxiao looked up at him, his butterfly-like eyelashes trembled, so fragile, but tenaciously contradictory. Han Lingfu also felt a pain in her heart, looked at her deeply, and said for a while: "Xiaoer ..." But Bai Muxiao didn''t want to listen anymore. She gritted her teeth and closed the window resolutely. She must calm down and think about it. Although the window was closed, the silhouette of the moonlight on the window paper told her that Han Lingfu had not left. Bai Muxiao sat quietly by the window and didn''t know how long it had passed ... Bichen walked in cautiously, lowering her voice, "Girl, His Highness ... he hasn''t left yet." Bai Muxiao didn''t say anything, just waved her hand to let Bichen recede. Bi Hen looked at Bai Muxiao hesitantly, and she really didn''t understand what the girl was for to compete with His Royal Highness Three. She sighed secretly in her heart, how could the girl''s mind understand her! The night was getting deeper. When San Geng''s drums sounded, Bi Luo came in and whispered, "Girl, it''s raining outside." Why didn''t Bai Muxiao know this? Spring rain was falling on the leaves, and a rustling sound was emitted from the eaves. Like a sad song, Bai Muxiao felt that her heart was also crying ... This night was so long for both of them. He knew she wasn''t asleep, and she knew that he left reluctantly until the sky showed a white belly ... She also has heartache, but long pain is worse than short pain. She must calm down and make a choice! It was getting brighter, and Bai Muxiao was still sitting by the window, without leaving for a long time ... At this time, at the palace of Zhennan, on the other side of the capital, Nangong Yu waited for Xiao Yi to return to the room for breakfast. Xiao Yi had just returned from practicing his sword. When he was about to have breakfast, he was hurriedly called away by the front yard. It was almost half an hour before he returned. Nangong Yu simply let people warm up the breakfast. I found a textbook and looked at it. Half an hour later, Xiao Yi returned, stepped into the door and waved the girls to step back, and said cheerfully: "Smelly girl, there is news from Xiaojun." At the sight of Xiao Yi''s expression, Nangong Ai knew that this was definitely not bad news. He was so happy that he left the note book in his hand and asked, "Can Han Gongzi be okay?" "Excellent." Xiao Yi took her to sit down on the beautician couch. "Xiaojun''s kid has made a contribution this time, and it will reach Wangdu within a few days." Nan Gongxi said cheerfully, "Sister Xi finally can rest assured! The last time I went to see sister Xi, she had lost a lot of weight!" "Jun''s luck is not bad. He found himself in an ambush in time. He simply calculated the plan, causing the Changdi people to mistakenly think that they died in the swamp, but they went around the path for a full ten days, lurking behind the Changdi army and burned. Once they had their granary, and then besieged with the army before and after ... This battle was really beautiful! Xiaojun also personally chopped Changdi''s general Taka, this time he has made a lot of contributions. "Xiao Yi thought proudly: It really deserves to be his little brother, and he has not humiliated himself at all. Nangong glanced brightly and asked, "Is there a reward for the emperor?" She paused. "If only he could reward Han Gongzi for a title, so that he can leave the house after he and sister Xi become married. It s better to be alone than to face the inexplicable Princess Qi all day. Princess Qi was Han Huaijun s aunt, and it was too easy to toss a sister-in-law in the inner house! "The knighthood is easy to handle. It''s just a branch ..." Xiao Yi''s lips twitched and reached Nangong''s ears. The heat exhaled from her mouth made her ears itch, and her heart could not help but jump quickly. Listening to Xiao Yi said, "The emperor places heavy filial piety, Xiaojun''s parents are present, he will not easily agree to the branch office, we still need to plan, such as ..." Nan Gong''s earlobe was getting hotter and hotter. Later, he didn''t even hear what he was talking about. He took the opportunity to hold him in his arms and stole a few kisses. Nangong Yan was so red-faced that she kissed her, picked up the pillow and lost it. She couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "Don''t make a noise, I''m going to find Sister Xi." She must quickly tell Jiang Yixi the good news! Unfortunately, this is what Xiao Yi''s people quietly probed back. It can''t be made public. Fortunately, Sister Xi has always been tight-lipped! Xiao Yi took it away when he saw it good, and he was afraid he would not be able to hold it any further. He cheerfully watched Nangong yelled at the meal, and looked at her with a childish face, counting down secretly in his heart: 411 days left ... Xiao Yi and Nan Gongyu lived in the beautiful city of Wangdu, but far away in the southern town of Zhennan, the dignified king of Zhennan, has not been very good recently! To be precise, since the last time Xiao Yi returned, Zhennan King felt bad luck and everything went wrong. After all, I hoped that bad boy was gone, but I didn''t expect that it still didn''t improve at all. The king of Zhennan threw down his pen annoyingly, and was about to go out for two laps, and the little sister outside said loudly: "Master Wang, General Song is looking for him." Song Xiaojie? King Zhennan previously sent Song Xiaojie to take over the military and internal affairs of Fuzhong and Kailian. He did it fast! Thinking of this, King Zhennan finally felt better, and commanded: "Please General Song to come in." Song Xiaojie entered the study, and after the ceremony, he sat at the bottom of the Zhennan king''s hand. The subordinate got on the tea, and after he took a sip of water, the king of the south of the town said with a smile: "Xiao Jie''s journey has been hard. How is the situation in Fuzhong and Kailian?" Song Xiaojie sighed secretly in his heart, got up and said, "Master Wang, Fuzhong and Kailian are now stable in people''s livelihood. The military and civilians are working together to build the destroyed walls and houses. Shizi also ordered the two cities to waive taxes this year and dispatched them. Hundreds of carts of grain and herbs were sent to the two cities ... " Zhennan Wang Ben listened to his obituary with a smile on his face, but after hearing that, his face became heavier and he asked Song Xiaojie coldly, and asked, "The sons of the world have all gone to the capital. Interfering in the affairs of the southern Xinjiang? You are really confused by these fools! ... Who is Fuzhong and Kailian''s defense now? " "Master Wang." Song Xiaojie didn''t know what to say, but could only vaguely say, "The defense of the two cities is Cheng Yu." "Let him see the King immediately!" King Jinnan frowned as soon as he finished speaking, "This Cheng Yu ... seems a bit familiar." A flash of aura in his brain, blurted out, "Isn''t that the bad boy people?" Song Xiaojie replied: "Cheng Shoubei is indeed left by the son." Although it was not approved by Wang Ye, Shizi planted a manpower in southern Xinjiang, which was indeed a bit inappropriate. But this time, Song Xiaojie felt that Shizi did nothing wrong! Wang Ye did nt know what he thought, because Fuzhong and Kailian were killed by Shizi''s privately led troops, and he deliberately ignored them. If Shizi left behind people, he left his forages and herbs, and died again. The soldiers assisted in the reconstruction. After experiencing this great disaster, how could the two cities get a chance to rest and recuperate so smoothly. When Song Xiaojie was in Fuzhong and Kailian, almost everyone was grateful for the kindness of the son, and for Wang Ye, although they didn''t dare to say anything plainly, they all faced exclusion and alienation. Apparently, they also knew that the Lord was not willing to help the son that day. Lord Wang did it wrong from the beginning! Song Xiaojie sighed secretly, but the king of Zhennan was furious. "Extortion! This villain was so presumptuous. The king is still alive, he dared to seize power without authorization. There is no king in the eyes of this villain! This king has to join him! A sin of filial piety! " Song Xiaojie can only say: "Master Wang, please be angry." King Zhennan covered his chest, only feeling a sullen mass in his heart, painful in his heart, and his mouth continued to be angry: "Breath anger! Breath anger! How do you let the king breathe ?! What, don''t hurry to send someone to take back Fuzhong and Kailian! " "Master Wang." Song Xiaojie bowed, "Don''t! Master Wang once passed down the iron law. In wartime, in order to stabilize the rear, the Lord will have the right to order the internal affairs. Cheng Shoubei was ordered by Shizi during the war, and now he has no By mistake, how can Lord Wang revoke him at will? Disagreement between the government and the government is a taboo, and it will shake the hearts of the people in Fuzhong and Kailian! Please think twice. " At that time, the defenses of Fuzhong and Kailian were killed by Nanman. After taking over the two cities, it was taken for granted that Shiziye took over the two cities. Wangye had no objection at that time. Now, why should Cheng Yu be the son of Shiyu? Withdraw him. So casual, it will only cause dissatisfaction in southern Xinjiang! Thinking of this time, Song Xiaojie couldn''t help but add: "Master, please take care of the overall situation." There was a fishy smell in Zhennan''s throat, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Isn''t it okay for the king to take that villain?" Song Xiaojie bowed his head and didn''t say a word. In the end, the grandfather is the biological son of the grandfather and the eldest son of the uncle. Such an outstanding son is annoying to anyone. Why does the grandfather hate this? King Zhennan was walking back and forth in the study, how could he not hold down the suffocation in his heart, and he couldn''t help saying "Niezi! Niezi!" After a while, he remembered another thing and asked: "You and Tian How are you talking about? " Xiao Yi refused to return the soldier''s amulet, so that Zhennan King''s heart was still breathing a sigh of relief, but the soldier''s amulet returned to the soldier, he was the grand king of the southern town, and those judges should of course listen to him. It was only when Xiao Yi left that he gave them to Tian He, and the King of the South of the Town felt that he should still show respect for the veteran. Speaking of this, Song Xiaojie''s face was stiff, and he took a letter from his arms, bowed slightly, and handed the letter respectfully to King Zhennan. "General Tian wrote a trust and handed it to Wang Ye. Lord Wang, please! " The king of Zhennan took the envelope, and the red fire paint on it was intact. He quickly opened the letter and looked up. Tian He firstly praised Xiao Yi with hundreds of words in the letter, and congratulated King Zhennan for having such a brave and brave son, and then Telling about the praise and admiration of Xiao Yi from the people and the army in southern Xinjiang until the end of the conversation-- "... At the end I will understand that the Lord is a kind father, and he is afraid of the young son and has little experience. He wants to help the son. In order to let the young eagle learn to fly, the female eagle can only push it down the cliff with tears ... In order to let the son spread his wings like an eagle, he bravely suggested that the king give the son a try, so that the son can be washed away. name" "Is there any reason ..." King Zhennan spoke these words almost gritted, a gloom glinting in his eyes. Tian He''s letter was barely noticeable when he looked at it in front, but what do the following sentences mean? Are you implying that you have restrained Xiao Yi and adopted Xiao Yi? Since Xiao Yi left, he feels that the veterans left by the father have suddenly alienated themselves. They thought they were their illusions, but now it seems that these people have been bought by the villain. It''s up! The king of Zhennan became more and more irritable, and he couldn''t bear it. He was angry and said: "It is Xiao Yi who is unyielding, arrogant, and disrespectful to the king ... now because he has fought several victories, he dares to blame Ben Wang, how can this be true! My king will abolish him, he must abolish him! "His face was red, and it seemed that he would faint at any time. Song Xiaojie was shocked. He didn''t know what was written in Tian He''s letter, but listening to the tone of King Zhennan, the content of the letter must have something to do with Xiao Yi. However, how can the waste of Shizi be said at will? Shizi has military merits and has won the hearts of the people. If Wang Yi walks alone, I am afraid that the people in southern Xinjiang will be even more excluded. "Master Wang ..." Song Xiaojie was trying to persuade him to calm down the king of Zhennan, and then someone heard the respectful report outside the door: "Master Wang, please concubine Wei." King Zhennan took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and said in a deep voice, "Please come in, concubine Wei." He gave Song Xiaojie a slight glance. Song Xiaojie sighed, thinking: Wang Ye is still so public-private, so in order to see a concubine, he ignores the business. But thinking about it, he bowed with great wink: "Master, then you will retreat first." Zhennan King nodded. Song Xiaojie reluctantly exited the study, and then Wei Fei, holding a rosewood food container, stepped in and walked in. "Wei met Wang Ye." Although Wei, who was less than twenty Fanghua, had given birth to a daughter, her slender waist was still as delicate as a willow in March, and she blessed herself to the king of Zhennan. When King Zhennan saw her, his anger was more than half off, and he said, "Why don''t you have to be so polite?" Wei''s still knows how to watch and watch, and suddenly sees that King Zhennan is in a bad mood. He gently asks: "The Lord is in a good position, and he should take care of himself. If you have any troubles, talk to Weier. Depressed. " The King of Zhennan was touched and said sincerely: "I still want to concubine for the King." He also wanted to talk to others, and then shook his head and sighed, "It''s not for the villain." When he heard the word "inverse son", Wei''s heart could not help but "scratch" a bit, and immediately thought that he was scolding Xiao Yi. Wei Shi naturally understands her identity and how she entered the Zhennan King''s Mansion. She knows this man''s heart and means far better than Zhennan King. Weishi knows that no matter how much Zhennan King hates Shizi, this town of Nannan will someday be Shizi. In order that he and his daughter can live a comfortable life in the future, Shizi must not offend. Although Wei''s didn''t know what Zhennan King was upset at the moment, he still approached gently, stroking his chest with cellulose fiber water, and said softly, "The king is angry. According to what Weier sees, Shizi still respects Wang Ye very much. Yes, even far away in Wangdu, the etiquette has never been less this year, which means that in the heart of Shizi, he is still thinking about Wangye. However, after all, Shizi is young and may act lightly, and he needs to pay more attention to him in the future. She said with a grin on her lips. "There is an old saying in the embarrassing hometown, ''Children are debts'', how can parents not worry about their children?" The King of Zhennan didn''t say anything, but his face eased a lot. After a while, he slowly nodded and said, "My concubine is right, my son and daughter are debts.... Whoever made my king owe him all his life. . " Wei s mind was too much to say, and he did nt continue. Instead, he put the food container on the book case and opened it while saying, Master, you have worked hard in recent days. Weier has made a peach cake, and Please taste it. " The beauty of the beauty, how can the King of Zhennan live up to it, and at the same time his mood is much smoother, he tasted a piece, and nodded in praise: "The craft of Ai Fei is really extraordinary, this is what the King has eaten The best peach cake. " Wei smiled like a spring flower and blessed her body: "Navier thanked Wang Ye for his praise." Wei went to the back of King Zhennan, holding his shoulders gently for him, until his expression was completely relieved, and then he was relieved, and said, "Master Wang, Weier wants something to do with him. Wang Ye to discuss. " King Zhennan said: "My concubine is okay but she is defenseless." Wei s Han smiled, I do nt know if Lord Wang can remember the person who served next to the second son ... The king of Zhennan raised his eyebrows slightly. He used to hear that Xiao Fang''s number fell into that person, but he didn''t care too much. In his opinion, what kind of person was nothing but a plaything. Brother Luan liked it, so he stayed with him to serve. . Wei saw that Zhennan King did not show his dark color, and continued safely: "Master Wang, Pina Pian has been with the second son for a while, and Weier wondered if she should open her face to Pina and give her a name. . " The King of Zhennan could not help but frowned, but did not immediately agree. That Pina is from a green house, not even the slaves in the palace, and his status is too low. Moreover, Brother Luan has not married, and it is inappropriate to put a famous woman in the room. However, Wei s eyes touched with tears. He picked up a piece of parchment and wiped the corner of his eyes, saying, Wei Er also knows that Pian Pian s identity is too low, but Pian Pian is also the daughter of a scholar, if not his father She disappeared early, and the mother remarried again. How could she be sold to such a place by her stepfather ... "With her eyes red," Looking at Pina, Weier thought of herself. If it wasn''t for Weier To the Lord ... I don''t know where it will end up! " Thinking of Wei s original situation, the King of Zhennan also felt it and hesitated again. His thoughts were nothing more than open faces. It would be better to be a concubine at best. King Zhennan finally said, "Love concubine, listen to you." Wei''s tears burst into laughter, and she was blessed and said, "Then Weier thanked the lord for her." King Zhennan held Wei''s pair of prime hands and was about to say something tender and sweet, and a whisper came from the door: "Master Wang, the king has come to the decree ..." Decree! How can there be a decree at this time? King Zhennan Huo Ran got up and said, "Please wait for the angel, this king will pass." "Yes, Lord." Xiao Yan hurried back. Wei''s busy and thoughtful said: "Since Lord Wang has something to do, Weier will not bother." King Zhennan nodded solemnly and hurried out of the study. Wei followed closely behind, but did not leave immediately, but stood still, respectfully watching the back of King Zhennan leaving, and then he winked at the maidservant Fan Dai, who went to Xiao Luan together . When Xiao Luan heard the news of Wei s arrival, he hurried out to greet him: I have seen the mother-in-law. Looking at Wei s eyes, there was a touch of eagerness, could it be said that ... There was a flash of light in Wei s eyes, but there was a loving expression on his face, just as a mother looked at her child, and said with a smile: "Lang brother, mother-in-law finally fulfills your trust , Your father and king have agreed to open Pian Pian! " Xiao Luan looked at Wei''s with ecstasy, finally remembered the number of politeness, bowed out and said, "Thank Mother Fei for her success!" He paused and still asked, "Mother Fei, the father and the king can agree Let''s make Piao Ping? " "Let''s make a house for the time being." Seeing Xiao Luan''s disappointment, Wei''s mildly relieved, "However, despite your peace of mind, Mother Wei Fei promised you that you would go to talk to your father later , To lift Pina Ping into a puppet. " With her promise, Xiao Luan was overjoyed and thanked again: "Thank you Mother Consort." Xiao Luan''s heart almost flew up. Weishi saw that his heart was already flying to that person, and the corner of his mouth made a smile at an angle he couldn''t see, and thoughtfully said, "Luan brother, mother-in-law will not bother you to read." Xiao Luan personally sent Wei''s to the courtyard, followed by going back and dressing up, and then eagerly headed for the inner courtyard. He had to quickly tell Pian Pian the good news! He had promised Pina Ping long ago, he would definitely open her face and correct her status, but I do nt know why the mother-in-law just looked at Pina Pian, but she did nt agree with her life ... I did nt expect the mother-in-law to go to the temple to pray, and the palace was made by her Wei s head, she did nt go to the mother-in-law to make such a request, she not only agreed, but also helped him achieve his wish so quickly! Mother Wei was really better to him than mother, no matter what he did, she helped him. Xiao Luan at this time was really anxious to defend his mother-in-law! As for the mother-in-law ... Well, it''s better to wait until Pina Pian is lifted up, and then come back, so as not to obstruct them again. On the other side, the angel who came to pass the order has left, leaving only King Zhennan holding the sacred order in the main hall. The emperor deliberately sent an imperial order three thousand li, so that the little concubine of the princess would return the occupation of the industry and the silver obtained in the past years to the child Xiao Yi within one month! Last time, the queen made a decree to reprimand Xiao Fang for occupying Xiao Yi''s shop, and also to put money in the child''s shop, but at that time Xiao Fang claimed that she was trapped by her shopkeeper. At that time, the king of Zhennan believed it, but he also planned to investigate in detail what happened to the shop. However, because Xiao Yi left him a mess after leaving Nanjiang, he was so busy that he was so anxious. I completely forgot about it. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long before this, the imperial edict of the emperor actually came! Let''s not say why the emperor issued such an imperial edict. What Zhennan King did not understand was what happened to the industry mentioned in the imperial edict. She is still alive and she has nt split up. Where did Xiao Yi come from? How much does his princess know! ? King Zhennan s heart is getting deeper and he hates this feeling of being blinded in the drum. After thinking about it for a while, he orders Xiaomao to prepare his horse. He will go to Mingqing Temple in person and find Xiao Fang asked clearly. King Zhennan immediately set off from the palace and arrived at the Ming and Qing Temple in the evening. "Here is the king !?" Xiao Fang was overjoyed when Zhennan King came. Since she came to the Ming and Qing temples, Wang Ye has never visited herself. She thought that Wang Ye must have been fascinated by Wei''s bitch, so that she had forgotten everything! Unexpectedly, Wang Ye still has his own heart! Xiao Fang was busy telling the girl to help her quickly arrange her clothes, and inserted a pearl emerald Dongling jade jade pendant into her hair, and after arranging her horns, she went to welcome the town with a skirt. South King. "Have seen the Lord!" She had a good fortune and thought that the Zhennan King would come to help each other, but unexpectedly, the Zhennan King frowned and looked at her, and said unhappyly: "The princess came to pray in the temple. This dress is really not very respectful, or Go change it. " Xiao Fang''s husband and wife of Zhennan King for many years, naturally heard that he was in a bad mood, although I do not know what it is, but still said with great vigour: "Ji Shen just heard that Lord Wang is here, so I dressed up. Lord Wang said That s right. When you come to this Ming and Qing temple to pray, naturally you ca nt be rude in front of the Buddha. Please wait for me. Xiao Fangshi hurriedly returned to the Zen room, while letting her waitress change her clothes, while letting people inquire into what happened. After she removed the beads and changed her green cloth clothes, Mingmu said back and forth that King Zhennan came in a hurry after receiving the decree, and his face was extremely bad ... Xiao Fang''s heart sank, suspecting that this imperial edict was not a good thing, otherwise, how could Zhennan King be so attitude ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 986： 293 centrifugation (one more) Xiao Fang''s lotus walked gently to the king of Zhennan, and she was blessed. She was dressed in green cloth, not applying pink daisies, and her eyebrows were frowning. She looked so tender and weak. If she used to be, Zhennan Wang would have pity and hold her comfortingly, but now Zhennan Wang has half of her heart All fell on the young and beautiful Wei. Compared with Fanghua''s Wei Family, Xiao Fang Family is older. Both children are already in their teens. Even if they look forward to age, their beauty is not diminished, but some fine lines appear in the corner of the eye. It can be covered with grease powder, but at this time, she washed away the rouge, but made the fine lines more visible. King Zhennan frowned without a trace. With a robe, Da Ma Jin Dao sat down on the chair of the master''s chair, and opened the door to see the mountain and said, "Today, the King has just received the decree ..." He squinted and stared condensed Followed her: "In the imperial decree, you have occupied Ai''s industry for many years, and ordered you to return the occupied industry and all the gains in these years ..." Xiao Fang was shocked. She had guessed the content of the imperial edict, but never expected that it would be a matter of mentioning the industry. Since the incident of Liu Hezhuang and Kaiyuan Pawnshop, she has a hunch, but fortunately, the purpose is only to ask one or two, not painful. In the end, she is Xiao Yi''s mother. As long as she pretends to be unaware, Xiao Yi can''t take her if she wants to come. Even if the industry is in Xiao Yi''s name, she can still hold the silver tightly in her hands. Don''t you want Xiao Yi to ask the emperor to come forward for him? !! Xiao Fang''s heart was extremely annoyed at this moment, so she should get rid of those who were left by the old lady, and she still suffered afterwards! No, blame her for being too soft-handed. If Xiao Yi had been told to see the underground grandfather earlier, nothing would happen now! Thinking about it, the only thing Xiao Fang can do at the moment is to calm down the anger of King Zhennan. She has tears in her eyes, and said with aggrieved expression: "Master, there is no ..." "Have you really not?" Zhennan Wang asked with a black face. Last time Xiao Fang said that he had been wronged. King Zhennan also believed her out of the husband and wife''s trust for many years, but now ... King Zhennan said coldly: "If there is no full evidence, how would the emperor make such a decree? ... How much have you concealed the king? What is going on in those industries of Ai ?!" The real annoyance of King Zhennan is not how much Xiao Fangshi occupies Xiao Yi s industry. After all, after all, Xiao Fang s mother is Xiao Yi s mother. It s natural for his mother to control the industry for his children. He s angry that Xiao Fang s He kept hiding from him! King Zhennan rebuked her so violently in front of the girls, she didn''t leave her face! Xiao Fang was angry and annoyed, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest. I''m afraid the industry can''t be concealed, but Xiao Yi is so ignorant and indifferent. Regardless of his many years of hard work in tying up the industry and exposed it, don''t blame her! Xiao Fang''s eyes dropped slightly, and after a while, he finally raised his head, and his beautiful face showed a tenacity, saying, "Master, to this day, you will not hide from you. Your father is indeed before the end of his life. There are some industries left for Ai and Luan. In addition to the open source pawnshop, there are also some shops and Liangtian. These next years are hosted by the body, but the body has no invasion! " Sure enough! "Why didn''t the king know?" King Zhennan''s brows frowned, and his face was unpleasant. He also knew that his father had accumulated a lot of property while he was alive. He thought that after the death of his father, he had already belonged to the public. I did not expect that some of them were hiding from him! And such a big thing, Xiao Fangshi has never said anything? !! I''ve always trusted her so much! At this moment, the king of Zhennan was not only angry, but even deeply betrayed. Xiao Fang settled down and explained, "I didn''t know what was happening to me .... Do you still remember Mr. Shen''s affairs around your father?" The king of Zhennan looked at him coldly and didn''t speak, and the cold eyes made Xiao Fang shiver. But to this day, she can no longer avoid it, and can only brazenly continue to say: "One year after the death of the father, the governor Shen Da committed suicide by himself, and that loyalty moved people." She looked carefully at King Zhennan''s look, and said, "Three days before Shen Daguan committed suicide, he had come to see the body, and it was only at that time that the body knew about it. Shen Daguan said, Father Wang left most of His Majesty''s private property to his brother Ai and Luan, and the two grandchildren were half of them. After they were crowned and grown up, they were officially given to them to take care of themselves. Before the two children became adults, help them to do business ... " What a fool he is! The king of Zhennan chuckled and said, "Prince, the king is the uncle''s son of the father and the biological father of Ai and Luan. Even if Shen Daguan really finds someone to trust him, why not come to the king? Entrust this to you? " Xiao Fang quickly said, "Master Wang, do you remember that your father had an argument with you before his death?" Speaking of that matter, King Zhennan''s face turned darker for a moment, and he thought, "Does the father still remember that thing until his death?" If that''s the case, it''s fair to say that instead of entrusting the property to yourself, you should give it to a trustee. just Shen Guanshi fell to his father and king, and Xiao Fang actually kept hiding himself for so many years! Seeing that King Zhennan no longer questioned this, Xiao Fangshi fell to his knees and wept, "Wang Yeming Jian, the body has always been the escrow agent, and has no intention of embezzlement. Both of them help Ai and Luan to keep it alive. After the two children and the crown, they will be returned to them as much as you know ... Ai has always regarded Ai as his own son, in the slightest. No selfishness. " If Xiao Fang once said this, King Zhennan must have believed it, but now, after so many years of concealment, King Zhen Nan''s trust in her has been greatly reduced. He looked at her suspiciously with a smile. Said: "Prince, Princess, are you still making a fool of yourself by now?" "Royal ..." Xiao Fangshi said that he was stopped impatiently by raising his hand, and he no longer wanted to hear her continue to quibble. "In short, whether you have deliberately occupied Ai''s property or not, now that the emperor has made a decree, you must quickly return Ai''s share, as well as the income over the years, there is no need to write a word ... That being said, the heart of King Zhennan is still very unhappy. The father Wang must have left Xiao Yi a lot of private property, and Xiao Fangshi dared to hide it from him for many years and keep it in private. Will be less! Xiao Yi has no one in his eyes now. I''m afraid he won''t take himself into account when he gets such a large industry. He is the uncle''s own son of his father. The father would rather leave his private property secretly to his grandson than let him know. It is too much! Xiao Fang tightened the papa in his hand, and wanted to return these industries that can produce golden eggs and the benefits for so many years, it was like it was cutting her meat with a knife, and it was really painful! Moreover, the income in these years is not all in her hands. In the final analysis, the industry is in the name of Xiao Yi, and a lot of money has been distributed to him in the accounts that are paid each year! Now he actually wants to rob himself. There are also Zhuangzi, Puzi, and Liangtian in Jiangnan, but it is difficult to buy now if you have money. She originally wanted to do well. After a few years, Brother Luan became a son, and then she could slowly transfer to her own name and leave it to her sister as a dowry. It''s all gone now! Xiao Fang resisted the pain in his heart and carefully tested: "Master, those properties are left to Ai and Luan by his father and king." She deliberately mentioned Xiao Luan again. I do nt know what those industries are. I would rather give them to Ai Yi in the light of my own opinions. What does Wang think? Zhennan Wang Meifeng wrinkled, Shen said: "To him all? Where did he know how to manage and gave him, I''m afraid that those industries will soon be wiped out. Xiao Yi and Luan brothers are both father''s concubines. Sun and father will have a death, and the inheritance will be divided equally between them. " Xiao Fang secretly hid secretly, finally relieved. At any rate, half of Luan''s brother can be rightly and simply distributed, which is better than being completely occupied by that evil species! Xiao Fangshi was thinking proudly, and then heard King Zhennan added, "As for the property of Luan Geer, you immediately sort out the account book and give it to the king. Before Luan Er''s crown, the king will personally Rush for him. " The smile in Xiao Fang''s eyes "brushed" completely, her hands trembled, and finally she squeezed out her voice: "... I knew it." Although not reconciled, Xiao Fang also knows that it is absolutely impossible to open the crime of King Nannan now. This is the best way to go in the past ... Xiao Fangshi converged, Yingying thanked him, "I am here to thank Lord Wang for his care for Luan brother." If this was the case in the past, King Zhennan heard that it was of great use, but at this moment he only felt harsh. King Zhennan said coldly: "Luan Brother is the son of the king. Where will the king not care for him?" Xiao Fang heard the words, and he "sucked" in his heart, barely showing a docile smile on his face, and said, "It''s utterly guilty." Now this situation is a lot of mistakes, even if she casually said a word, I am afraid that the king of Zhennan May have other ideas. The king of Zhennan snorted, and the anger in his heart couldn''t calm down. He thought that his prestige in the southern Xinjiang and the palace was absolute. He did not expect that it was not only Xiao Yi''s rebellious son who rebelled against himself, but even the princess also had a second heart for himself. Can''t control it, it''s really shameful! The dignified princess was so disappointing as a side concubine, it really disappointed him! It seems that she has loved her so much these years that she has lost her place! King Zhennan thought like this, and said coldly, "Prince, if you have the heart to pray for the southern Xinjiang, you should have the look of praying." Xiao Fang''s heart was even more disturbed. King Zhennan had never treated himself so indifferently. "Come!" Zhennan Wang Yangsheng commanded, "Preaching the king''s order, the princess devoted herself to praying for the southern Xinjiang. Naturally, it cannot be too extravagant. From today, everything is more expensive than lighting the monks and nuns in Qing Temple." Xiao Fang''s face froze. Although she prayed here for blessings, no one dared to ask her to practice hardships, but she just changed to live in another place. What does the order of Wang Ye mean now? Really let her live like a nun? King Zhennan looked at her with an expressionless expression, and said, "Prince, since you are so sincere, you should kneel down the" Tibetan Scriptures "a hundred times for the people of the casualties in southern Xinjiang. I m back at the palace, so I ll bring my spiritual practice here! "Master Wang!" Xiao Fangshi was really frightened at this moment, crying and begging, "Yi Shen knew that it was wrong, and you forgive him for this time ... Wang Ye!" This time, King Zhennan did not relent, but said, "If you let the King discover again, if you dare to make an advocacy, then you should stay in this Qingming Temple and don''t go back." Zhennan Wang Yu''s wrath remained, and he threw away his sleeves fiercely and strode away, leaving Xiao Fangshi with a nostalgic back. Xiao Fang hated and anxious. Although she knew that Zhennan Wang would be angry after this incident was exposed, she did not expect him to be so angry. As a woman, she can clearly feel that Zhennan King''s affection for her is not as good as before, otherwise she would never be so unfeeling. Wei Wei! It must be Wei Wei, the little bitch, who provoked alienation in front of Wang Ye! She must find a way to coax King Zhennan ... At that time, she could **** the position of Princess Zhennan from her useless cousin, and now, Wei Wei, what a piece of cake! She must think of a way ... "Prince." At this time, the host of the Ming and Qing temples came in and gave a ceremony. "The prince left when he left, let the princess live in Hou Temple from today, copy the" Tisang Sutra ", and ask the princess Go with the poor. " The host''s attitude was alienated, and he could not see the humility and obedience to himself in the last few days, but it was only after seeing Wang Ye''s cold attitude towards himself. Xiao Fang secretly hated that she was also a princess anyway, and this little nun dared to be so rude! Xiao Fang clenched his fists tightly, his face was blue and white for a while, and his chest seemed to be blocked. "Princess, there are 13 articles in the" Tibetan Scriptures ". The lord has the order to make you copy it a hundred times, or you should ask the princess to start earlier in order to return to the palace as soon as possible." "you" Xiao Fang couldn''t get back in one breath, and when his eyes were dark, he fell down. "princess!" Xiao Fang''s eldest sister, who was waiting in the room, shouted anxiously, and instructed the abbot again, "Hurry up, doctor." The abbot said a Buddha, eyes and nose, and nose and heart stood there. "Look at the poor, the princess was only tired for a while, and I annoyed the girl to help the princess to the back temple. The pen and ink are ready for the princess to wake up After that, you can start copying. " Mingmu''s heart was slightly cold. This Ming and Qing temple was enshrined by the Zhennan King''s Palace. This abbot''s attitude towards the princess was obviously obtained from the Lord. How will the princess be better in the future! Xiao Fang prayed for blessings in the Ming and Qing temples, but the return date is undecided, while the silver ticket sent by Xiao Yi from the capital on the other side has arrived in southern Xinjiang. There were 52,000 silver tickets, which Nongong Xi gathered together in a short time. Upon receiving the silver ticket, Tian He happily called Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang over. Mo Xiuyu looked at the large silver tickets in the book case, and said with joy: "It''s too timely for Shizi to come!" Xiao Yi ordered them to rectify a Xuanjia Army as his relative. Now that the 3,000 Xuanjia Army has been reorganized, they are waiting for the army to die. In the past, Mo Xiuyu felt that there were not many 3,000 people, but when he was in charge of eating, dressing, and using these 3,000 people, he would find that the feeling of these 3,000 soldiers sitting and eating in the mountains was really terrible! Costumes, arrows, weapons, weapons, wounds, camps ... all the same, you need money for everything! In the past, Mo Xiuyu thought that he was a general, as long as he would fight. Now he manages and trains the Xuanjia Army with Yao Lianghang. Only then does he know that the potential of the original person is really unlimited. The potential of a grandmother ... Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang glanced at each other. In the short period of more than a month, the two felt that they were getting old for a few years ... but also benefited a lot! Tian He picked up those thin silver tickets, but felt heavy, and sighed intricately: "Five thousand and two thousand! Five thousand and two thousand, in order to raise these fifty thousand dollars, I am afraid that it will not Easy. " After hearing the words, the smiles on the corners of Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang closed. Yao Lianghang solemnly said, "It''s really hard to be a child." Shizi is the future king of Zhennan, and it is also very important to form his own soldiers. According to the truth, Zhennan king should also support him, but the prince is so narrow-minded, lest the son of the king be big, and it s not like passing away. The prince was so broad-minded that the son of Shizi walked arduously. Now it is even more necessary to worry and worry about this yellow and white thing. Tian He''s heart is deeper than Mo Xiuyu''s. After all, he watched the old master how to teach and carefully train the current King of Zhennan, paving the way for him step by step ... I didn''t expect this between father and son The difference is so great! Tian He settled down, and no longer thought about it, but cautiously instructed Mo Xiuyu: "Xiao Mo, although the grandfather did not say, but this money is hard to come by. We need to save some flowers and don''t make a big deal. wasted!" "Subordinates understand." Mo Xiuyu stood up solemnly, bowing his fists to Tian He. Naturally, it is necessary to save some resources. It is not enough to look at fifty thousand, but it is not enough to raise three thousand soldiers, and it is still three thousand elite soldiers. Fortunately, it can meet the primary military needs. Lasted for a while. This is no money, and it really is absolutely impossible! Tian He said with relief: "Shizi is really hard! Wang Wang has not forgotten us." Xiao Yi, their beloved son, was clinging to Nangong Yan at this time, not having the heroism when he was in southern Xinjiang. It has been forty days for Xiao Yi to return to the king. The one-month holiday given to him by the emperor was also used up early, but he seemed to be unconscious, sticking to Nangongyu all day, and even the palace was too lazy. Finally, the emperor couldn''t stand it any longer, and summoned Xiao Yi into the palace, so that he could talk a little and let him continue to lead the errands of Wucheng Bingmasi. In this way, Xiao Yi could only be wronged and converted to Nangong early in the morning, and went to the Wucheng Warrior Division to report. On the same day, a good news from the north also presented the emperor''s case. . "Okay, great!" The emperor looked at the good news in his hand, and was congratulated, and praised again and again. Unexpectedly, the Nanman rebellion has just subsided, and even the leader Di is defeated by his Dayu Iron Ride. This is really great news! The emperor could not help but read the news again, his eyes hovering on Han Huaijun''s name, a proud smile appeared in his eyes. Han Huaijun personally beheaded Changdi''s general. This is the true character of their children of Han family! The attitude of Wang Qi, the younger brother, towards this uncle''s eldest son ... The emperor''s eyes flashed, and he sighed: In the end, Jun brother and his uncle made the decision for him. The good boy is now a business and it is time to start a family! When Jun''s son comes back, he''ll get married with her sister! Make the queen happy too. Seeing that the emperor was in a good mood, Gong Liu stepped forward and smiled and congratulated, "It''s the emperor''s holy Ming! It seems that I''m Dayu to level the Quartet, and it is just around the corner!" The emperor settled down and smiled with emotion: "It was my Dayu soldiers who charged in charge, and it was not easy to defeat Changdi." This battle between Dayu and Changdi has been going on for more than a year, and it was finally a hard-won victory. For more than a year, Dayu''s losses are not small ... When the emperor calmed down from joy, he thought of a man he had forgotten for a long time-King Chang Dicheng. Since the battle between Dayu and Changdi, King Cheng has been placed under house arrest in the capital of Cheng Cheng. Next, it is time to consider how to deal with this sincerity king. The emperor''s mouth gave a smile, and his ear spoke to the father-in-law Liu, and the father-in-law also laughed. The thick wrinkles squeezed out of the corner of the eye, and he went on to work. Liu Gonggong''s work efficiency was extremely high, but it was only an hour when several palace people arrived at the palace of Cheng Cheng with the imperial imperial edict and a dozen boxes of rewards. Cheng Cheng was naturally called to kneel in the Daozhen Hall, but was blown out of his mind by the contents of the will. how can that be possible! His Chang Di was defeated by Dayu? Even the prestigious General Taka was beheaded and killed, tens of thousands of wounded and thousands of captives, and if Dayu continued to penetrate, even the capital of Di is in danger ... Each of these clauses was repeated in Cheng Cheng''s mind. He did not listen to the rewards behind the will, and knelt on the ground like a chicken. The small inner servant who passed the smirk sneered, but deliberately pointed his throat: "His Royal Highness, the emperor''s generosity and kindness, given these rewards, why isn''t His Highness thankful, isn''t it to the emperor ..." He said with a sneer There was a scorn of contempt in his eyes. Today, King Cheng can still be in this city''s palace. What about tomorrow? "His Royal Highness ..." Cheng Cheng''s little sister-in-law knelt behind him, and pulled Cheng Cheng''s sleeve nervously. Then Cheng Cheng returned to God, fell down on the ground, bowed his head and thanked him, then raised his hands to take the decree, his face Keeping down, hiding the humiliation in his eyes. The little housekeeper shook his sleeves coldly and left with a big swing. Xiaoxiong hurriedly sent a few palace people to the entrance of the main hall. After the palace person left, the main hall was quiet, so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Cheng Cheng still held the decree stiffly on his knees and lost his soul. Xiaoyu helped him up carefully and asked, worried, "His Royal Highness, are you okay?" How could he be better! King Cheng''s face has never been so ugly before, and his eyes stopped in the main hall. The box was packed with a big red wooden box, and it felt a little red, as if it was dyed by the blood donation of Chang Dizimin ... Even if he had been under house arrest by Emperor Dayu in this Cheng Wang palace, Cheng Cheng did not despair. Because he knew in his heart that as long as the battle between Dayu and Changdi could not come to an end, he would be safe in Dayu. If Changdi wins, he can predict that he will instantly change from a prisoner to a guest, become an important chess piece of the Emperor Dayu peace talks, and even have the opportunity to return to Changdi again ... but they did not expect that Changdi lost! How is this possible? After the shock, he had to worry about his future, and now whether he can survive or not depends on the meaning of Emperor Dayu. King Cheng''s eyes were covered with a heavy haze ... All this must blame Nangong Yu! At that time, he had a sincere heart for Nangong Yu, but how did Nangong Yu give him back? She betrayed him, trampled on his sincerity, broken his eagle on the prairie stubbornly, and was confined in a cage-like palace like a poultry! And she? Even married a beautiful man, and started her wife Jian''an Bo Shizi! On what basis? Why would a woman like her mean and shameless, two-sided, three-edged, honey-sword, and three-and-four-times live such a bright life now? King Cheng tightened his thin lips, his eyes darkened as if from the bottom of Hell. Nangong Yu! Since he was going to sink into hell, he would be too lonely alone, wouldn''t he? He smiled gloomily, and the little sister-in-law trembled aside, afraid to speak at all. Chapter 987： 294 Jin Xin (second more) The news of Chang Di''s defeat was quickly spread in the capital of the king under the emperor''s advice. It was known for almost half a day. It was listed as the hottest topic of the capital together with the upcoming Jinxin Club the next day. In the royal family of Wangduli, men are talking about this great victory, who will be the first success, and what will happen to the situation. The women were nervously preparing for the girls who would go to Jinxin to participate in the preliminary round. The Jinxin Club was originally founded by a talented woman from the previous dynasty, and later became the capital''s triennial event. After the talented woman passed away, it was organized by the wife of Guozijian Jiujiu, and the venue was in Guozijian. On weekdays, the Guozijian is a place where idlers are not allowed to enter. On the days of the Jinxin Society, with the plain pattern Jinxin post issued by the lady offering wine, you can enter the Guozijian to watch the Jinxin Society. There are two types of Jinxin Posts. One is that Jin Wen invited those girls to participate. The second is the plain pattern can come to watch the match with the post. Not only is it rare to participate in the golden pattern post, this prime pattern post is also hard to find, and it is impossible to get the post without a certain status. Not to mention the review post in the hands of Nangong Yu! Become a judge of Jinxin Club. From birth, character to talent, must be impeccable. In the previous dynasty, the wife of a minister had once received a review post by virtue of the power of her husband. Before the girls participating in the contest had expressed any objection, the students of the Guozijian had rioted, and demonstrations were held at the gate of the Guozijian, and the lady was not allowed to enter. Guozijian, finally the lady had to go back dimly, and even Guozijian''s Jiu Jiu and Jiu Jiu Ji were implicated and terminated. The clear height of this Jinxinhui can be seen! On the day of the Jinxin meeting, Zhu Rongzhu of Nangong Palace departed from Zhennan Palace early in the morning. Because Xiao Yi had recently received an errand, she rarely went out alone, and arrived at her destination in less than half an hour. "Shizi, Guozi has arrived." The driver reminded him outside. The imprisoned son of this kingdom was left in the former dynasty. After the new dynasty, under the will of the emperor, after a renovation, it was nearly doubled as it was originally. At first glance, it was not only magnificent, but also quiet and distant, exuding a kind of The charm of history. When you lift your eyes, you can see the words "Guozijian" written on the plaque on the gate, with gold characters on a black background, thin and clear fonts, and bold gestures, making people admire at first sight. Before waiting for Nangong to be more sorrowful, she saw a girl in a blue dress coming out from a row of girls in a dress and blessing her body in front of Nangong. These girls are obviously rigorously trained, and each of them is excellent in appearance and manner. That girl-in-law saw Nangong Zhu''s Zhu Wheeler, and she knew that the other party must be extraordinary in status, but even so, she asked in accordance with the rules: "Slave Drunk Lotus has seen his wife, can you let slave-in-law see her heart?" Nangong Yan handed the post in Lily to Lily, and Lily forwarded it to the drunk lotus. When Zui Lian saw Nangong''s big red post, she was full of respect. Only the review posts in Jin Xin''s post were big red. Zui Lian opened the post cautiously, and after glancing at it, finally knew Nangong''s identity. "I''ve seen my concubine." Zui Lian saluted Nangong again, then led her in front of her and explained to her the flow of the game today. Nangong Yu is a judge of Yueyi, so she is not going to an ordinary stand, but to Qionghua Pavilion as a jury. Nan Gongxi followed the drunk lotus slowly, and from time to time she saw a lot of girls in blue dresses standing by the roadside and under the corridor, and after a while, they reached the second floor of Qionghua Pavilion. Someone was already in Qionghua Pavilion, chatting in pairs. Nangong Gong swept away, and saw that there were also some familiar faces, such as Guozijian''s Qinyi teacher, Hanlin Academy''s Wang Wang, Guozijian''s sacrifice lady ... Everyone stepped forward to meet her, and soon, other judges came one after another, and Qionghua Pavilion became more and more lively. It wasn''t until Qionghuayuan arrived that Qionghua Pavilion was silent. Nangong froze for a long time. I didn''t expect that Princess Yuncheng was also the judge of the music competition. Yuan Yuyi must have known it long ago, and also deliberately concealed herself. At this time, the princess of Yuncheng, dressed in a Chinese costume, had already entered the courtroom, and after everyone had performed a ceremony with her, she only took a seat again. "Hey!" The Princess Yuncheng beckoned with a smile, let Nangong Yan sit beside him, and said, "Honomiya was also good at piano when she was young." She seemed to see the surprise in her heart. Nangong Yu knows her well, so she is not restrained: "His Royal Highness is going to give me some advice." After a few words of joking and joking, Mrs. Jijiu stepped forward to Yuncheng and said, "His Royal Highness, the hour is almost over, is the test started?" Cloud City nodded slightly, and with a gong and drum, a girl yelled aloud to announce the start of the music competition and let the contestants enter. Nangong Yan sat behind the window on the second floor and looked down at the playing field below. She noticed that Qionghua Pavilion was facing a small garden. Now it is late spring and early summer. In the garden, flowers can be seen in full bloom, peony, rose, hydrangea, rose ... It gives out an intoxicating fragrance, refreshing. In the garden, a gazebo was just facing them. The gauze was surrounded by white tulle. The wind was blowing and the tulle took off. A piano case had been placed in the gazebo. Soon, a girl in a bonnet walked into the gazebo, put down the harp, and sat at the desk. She swept her fingers, and the smooth music flowed from her fingertips, like the lightness of a mountain stream. A good song, "Mountains and Mountains" ... The second contestant was a flute, and a song "Pingsha Luoyan" also attracted a lot of applause. In fact, all the girls who can come to participate in the Jinxin Club are extraordinary, but this master also competes. The Jinxin Club is to pick the most outstanding ones! At the fifth contestant, Nangong Ai couldn''t help looking at each other with Yuncheng, only to see Jiang Yixi holding the harp and walking into the gazebo. She sat upright and put her hands on the piano. A cold and smooth piano sound immediately attracted everyone''s attention. It was clearly late spring and early summer, but everyone felt as if they were in the cold winter. This song is ... Nangong Yan slightly raised Liu Mei''s eyebrow, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. Soon, the piano sound became fresh and smooth, and the rhythm was relaxed and lively, as if the winter came to spring in an instant, the earth recovered, all things flourished, and the spirit was full of vigor! I don''t know who sighed next to him: "What a good song" Yangchun White Snow "!" "Yangchun White Snow" is one of the top ten famous songs, which is naturally extremely sophisticated. And Jiang Yixi''s skills are almost impeccable, the melody of the starting part is full of vitality, the melody of the bearing part suddenly rises, the mood becomes enthusiastic, the music of the turning part is sometimes light and smooth, and sometimes powerful, just like big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate ... ... More than just skills, her emotions are also shown to be just right, so that the listener resonates with the piano, all immersed in her piano. The smile at Nangong''s mouth was even stronger, as if he heard Jiang Yixi''s mental journey during this time. He once felt like a cold winter and frosted with thick frost until the good news suddenly came, just like the seedlings of spring day without fear of frost. Out, the frost gradually melted in the warm sun, winter to spring. The once frozen heart came alive again in Hunchun water, full of vitality! Great! Nangong Yu didn''t go to see Jiang Yixi, just listening to her piano is enough ... The sound of the piano is the sound of heart, and it is the sound of "love"! Until the sound of the piano ceased, the surroundings were quiet, and everyone didn''t return to God for a long time. In the end, Master Wang of the Hanlin Academy applauded for the first time. Following the applause from the audience, Nangong Yu also applauded. This song is probably the mood of Sister Xi at this moment. Winter is coming to spring, and the earth is recovering ... everything is getting better! The corner of Nangong Yan''s mouth could not help rising. She can''t wait for Han Gongzi to return to Wangdu as soon as possible, and can also ask Sister Xi for a glass of wine. Although more than half of the girls did not perform at the back, Nangong Xiong was already certain that Jiang Yixi would be able to pass today''s preliminary round and participate in the final one month later. The competition continued, and the girls later played "Spring Xiaoyin", "Liang Ye Yin", "Plum Blossom Three Lane", "Ambush in Ten Faces" ... After about two hours, Le Yi''s preliminary round was finally over. After discussion, the judges selected seven of the dozens of girls to advance to the final. Not surprisingly, Jiang Yixi''s name was also among them, and he ranked first. . After a fragrant incense, it is another preliminary contest of the Jinxin Club today-the poetry contest. Nangong Yu was just a judge of Yueyi. She couldn''t control this poem competition, so she resigned to Yuncheng and went downstairs. Jiang Yixi was waiting for her at the gate of Qionghua Pavilion. "Sister sister!" "Sister Hee," Nangong Yan stepped forward, complimenting without hesitation, "The song" Yangchun White Snow "that you just described is really a lingering sound. The human and the piano are one, and the elder sister of You is one step further. . " Jiang Yixi naturally understood that Nangong Yan must have heard his own mind from the sound of the piano, and a moment of shame flashed in his eyes, a layer of redness appeared in his pretty face, and those bright and clear eyes sparkled in the sun. Nangong Ai looked a little stunned. She had never seen Jiang Yixi so bright and so dazzling. At this time, a 13-year-old girl in pink clothes trot over to the two, and blessed her. "I have seen the concubine, the great girl Jiang." Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi both knew her. This was Yuan Yuyi''s close-up girl, Han Mei. Han Mei congratulated and said, "Sir concubine, Mrs. Jiang, my county master and Mrs. Fu Liu invited the two to go to Qiushui Pavilion together." Qiushui Pavilion is the stand of the observers. After a pause, Han Mei whispered again: "Prince Qi is also in Qiushui Pavilion." Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi glanced at each other, and Princess Qi was rightly so in Qiushui Pavilion, because Han Qixia would participate in the next poetry contest. As Princess Qi, as the mother-in-law, how could she not show her daughter''s grace? Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi also did not intend to avoid Princess Qi specifically. After the head prodded them to know, as soon as Hanmei passed Qiushui Pavilion, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan had reserved seats for them in the front row of the second floor. As Princess Qi, naturally, she is also sitting in the front row. Although they are somewhat embarrassed with Princess Qi, after all, Princess Qi is the princess and the highest status in this Qiushui Pavilion. Therefore, after Nangong Chen and Jiang Yixi entered the cabinet, they came to Princess Qi and salute them: "I''ve seen Princess Qi." "No courtesy," said Princess Qi stiffly, her face almost not getting dark. At the sight of Jiang Yixi, Princess Qi couldn''t help thinking of Han Huaijun, her hands clenched into fists in her sleeves unconsciously, and she said, "I didn''t expect that **** could come back alive!" And also made great achievements ... King Qi was ecstatic yesterday and praised him for having "the wind of his father", more like himself than the son of the world, Princess Qi almost did not look at the time. Han Huaijun occupies the title of eldest son. King Qi also misses his premature mother-in-law from time to time. He originally looked at him differently than other sisters-in-law. Now, he has made great achievements and waited for the king once, but he just wanted to die. Nowhere? !! Is it true that her son''s son is going to make this cheap seed impossible. There is also Jiang Yixi, a good lady, who wants to marry a sister-in-law with no intention of shame! Princess Qi wanted to hate more and more. If it weren''t for the other ladies and girls in Gu Jige, she would have ridiculed and ridiculed Jiang Yixi. However, it is not bad today. When she marries into the house, she knows that Xunzi and his wife are not so good! Humph! Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi could guess her mind from Princess Qing''s inexorable complexion. The two looked at each other and didn''t care, and went to Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan together. Yuan Yuyi saw that Princess Qi was not stupid enough to embarrass Jiang Yixi here, and she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and on the face she smiled and exaggerated Jiang Yixi''s piano art. Jiang Yixi was a little embarrassed ... until the bottom The movements in the garden diverted their attention. I saw one by one, the blue-haired girl-in-law was moving tables and chairs into the garden, and within a short time there were neatly arranged twenty or thirty tables and chairs evenly spaced there. Yuan Yuyi glanced at the incense that had burned only half of the incense next to him: "Poetry is about to start sooner than the test, and I don''t know how cousin Xia is preparing ..." Said Yuan Yuyi was a little nervous. In terms of poetry competition, it is more difficult than music art, and it also tests the contestants'' performance on the spot. Because music art''s repertoire can be prepared in advance, it is convenient for girls to learn from each other''s strengths and choose the more suitable music. In order to avoid cheating, the test must not be submitted in advance. The Jinxin Club will draw lots on the spot first, then select a review, and then the review will temporarily ask the question. After the incense burned, I saw 20 or 30 girls entering the court one by one and sitting at the desk. Their maids are not allowed to enter the field, so there is a blue maid at the table to grind ink and lay paper for the participating girls. Soon, the sound of gongs and drums sounded again, all eyes gathered at Qionghua Pavilion, and I saw a long roll of white paper falling like a waterfall. You can see that the white paper said: "Xuanxisha" And "late spring". "Wanxi Sand" is the name of the word brand, and "late spring" is the theme. As soon as the title came out, it immediately caused a commotion among the audience around it. This year''s title is a bit higher than in previous years. In the past, poetry competitions generally only had one theme. It is up to the contestants to decide. However, it is difficult to see it! Not only are the participating girls, but even the stands, there are also judges thinking. In the venue, a girl in a white dress soon picked up a wolf, and smeared with ink to write with a pen. The girl had a beautiful appearance, especially her beautiful eyes. The dark eyes flashed a layer of bright golden mane in the sun, her temperament was generous, and her manners showed a clear and confident atmosphere. Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi naturally recognized her as Nangong''s uneasy cousin Bai Muxiao. Nangong Yan smiled on her lips. As far as she knows, in addition to dancing, Bai Muxiao s best talent has always been poetry. It may even be better than her dance skills. Bai Muxiao in the previous life gained a lot from this. The pursuit of scholars, especially Han Lingfu''s deep admiration. Bai Mu Xiao''s eligibility to participate in this Jinxin Club is also thinking that she can shine here. Bai Muxiao''s movement, especially her free-spirited appearance, seemed to be written in one go, and she could not help putting invisible pressure on other girls around her, and some girls could not hide the anxiety in her eyes and manners. After a while, several girls also took hold of the pen on the pen holder, but most of them were still hesitant to write. When they were swimming, Bai Muxiao had already closed her pen, and her mouth evoked a confident smile under the veil. She is quite sure, this word has sent her to the Jinxin Club finals. Chapter 988： 295 stepmom After Bai Muxiao dropped the pen in her hand, she retired chicly, leaving only a slender and beautiful back. In the breeze, the clothes were fluttering, and she had a clear attitude. The blue-eyed girl standing by the desk blew up the ink, and took Bai Muxiao''s poems to Qionghua Pavilion. Several judges were first judged, but a few copies were also copied to the guest table for recitation. The timing incense burned a little bit. At this time for the participating girls, most of them felt that the time was passing too quickly ... Seeing Han Qixia in the field did not start writing, a few people from Nangong Palace in Qiushui Pavilion were also nervous for her. Although they know that Han Qixia should not have the heart to win, but the blank paper is always a bit unsightly. From time to time, Yuan Yuyi looked at the incense stick in the bronze three-legged tripod, waiting for the wind to make it burn more slowly. Fortunately, Han Qixia finally started writing with one-fourth of Hong''s incense left. Looking at her piercing eyes, she finally let Nan Gongxuan put a few hanging hearts down and talked with laughter. After a while, a girl in blue clothes came in holding the copied paper, and suddenly attracted most of the eyes in Qiushui Pavilion. That girl first introduced the lyricist, and it was Bai Muxiao who was the first to submit it. Then, she read aloud: "A new word of wine and a glass of wine last year, the old pavilion. When did the sunset return? Helpless, the flowers fell, and it seemed that the acquaintances had returned. Xiaoyuan Xiangjing wandered alone." Although Qiu Shui Pavilion is full of women, they have all studied since childhood. Among them, there is no lack of a literati family of Nangong Yu. Bai Mu Xiao''s words immediately caused a commotion in Qiushui Pavilion. Over there, a Mrs. Hanlin said in admiration: "The helpless flowers are gone, it seems that the acquaintances came back ... wonderful, really wonderful!" "This white girl is really extraordinary." Another lady echoed. "So-called: real work is easy, hard work is difficult." A young girl analyzed with admiration, "helplessly the flowers are gone, it seems that once the acquaintances came back ... This link is basically made up of false words, which is the magic of the law Nothing! " "Yes, what''s even better is that although this couplet is composed of imaginary words, it is full and intriguing ... it is commendable." "..." Not only was the discussion in Qiushui Pavilion hot, but even the guests were discussing the poem, and they all felt wonderful. Soon, another girl came and read the work of the second author, but it seemed like a mud ox entered the sea, without causing a wave of waves. Seeing this, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but yell, "Ama, your cousin is really amazing." Nangong smiled slightly and said meaningfully: "That''s natural, my cousin has always been great!" At this time, the timing of the incense has burned out, the girls in the venue left the venue in twos and threes, and the poems were presented to the judges and the audience. In contrast to this peerless masterpiece by Bai Mu Xiao, the poems of other girls are overshadowed. Ten girls were soon selected from Qiushui Pavilion to participate in the finals. Although they did not have Han Qixia''s name, they did not regret it for Nangong, because even if they were selected, the finals were just for Bai Mu If Xiao abstained, if she abstained, she would not have enough grace, she might as well lose the election! But Princess Qi was obviously very upset. Huo Di stood up and even bumped into a chair in the back. She said coldly, "Go back to the house!" Then she went downstairs and left Qiushui Pavilion. When she came downstairs, the ladies and girls on the second floor all exchanged a gaze knowingly, and some even couldn''t help talking. Several people in Nangong also secretly helplessly, only hope that Princess Qi will not be angry with Han Qixia after returning to the palace. At this point, both of today''s competitions are over. Tomorrow there are other projects such as painting and calligraphy ... The audience in Qiushui Pavilion was almost gone, and Nangong Yan and Jiang Yixi also stood up, planning to fight back to their homes. But they only walked out of Qiushui Pavilion, only to find that there was a noise in the direction of the garden, and there were still a lot of people speeding up in that direction. The girls exchanged glances at each other, slowed down, Lily volunteered to inquire ... On the other side, at the center of the crowd, Bai Muxiao also looked at Han Lingfu, who was not far away under the green bamboo. He had nt seen him for a few days. come out. At this moment, Bai Muxiao felt as if she had left the hustle and bustle all around ... Han Ling stepped towards her with a smile, her bright eyes seemed to see her only, "White Girl." Bai Muxiao stood still, she didn''t expect that Han Lingfu could come to Guozi to supervise herself in spite of everyone''s eyes ... After all, they were still unhappy in Baifu. After that night, she never received any news from Han Lingfu. At one point she thought he had given up! After all, he is His Highness His Royal Highness the Third Prince, and what kind of woman he wants is not available, why should he fold himself over and over again. I didn''t expect him to come! Bai Mu Xiao could clearly feel that the envious and jealous eyes of the girls around her fell on her, and her heart was both moved and complicated. For this relationship, she dedicated her heart. Since these days, her heart seems to be tormented in the fire, so she just calmed herself down with reason. However, after so long, seeing him again, Bai Muxiao seemed to be able to hear his own shattered voice. Why did he come? I finally decided to forget him ... "White girl, your wonderful words today admire this palace." Han Lingfu''s hot eyes fell on her. Bai Muxiao''s first word had already passed to the students of the Guozijian, and it was also a pleasure for him to see it. Bai Mu Xiao''s shock was brilliant, and he always made him feel good. How lucky he was to have such a woman''s heart. Bai Muxiao seemed to find her voice, looked up at him, Yingying Yifu said: "I have seen Your Highness." The eyes of the two were finally intertwined. For a time, no one was willing to move away. After a long time, Bai Muxiao gritted her teeth and said, "His Royal Highness, forgiveness and indignity, and forgiveness .... Han Lingfu watched her leave intently, his Xiaoer must be soft-hearted, because he believed she had him in his heart. The lilies outside the crowd saw the corners of their eyes, and they ran back to Nangong with a strange expression. They yelled in front of them, and Fu Shen whispered, "It''s the third emperor''s palace down ... it seems to be picking up the white girl." Yuan Yuyi blinked, she couldn''t believe her ears. The three princes actually came to Guozi to meet Bai Muxiao? What would she think if the matter passed to the ears of the three princesses, Cui Yanyan? Cui Yanyan, the three queen princesses, has done too much. Thinking of the rumors that the three princes and the three princes in the family of the Wangdu family did not have a round room in the past few days, a few girls couldn''t help but look at each other, wondering: Could this rumor be true? But whether it is true or not, it has nothing to do with them, at most they just look at the fun. Looking at it again, it seems that Bai Muxiao has already left, and Han Lingfu left there after standing there for a while, and everything seems to calm down. But everyone knows that this incident will inevitably spread, at least to the ears of the three princesses. After saying goodbye to people like Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan, they boarded a Zhu Wheeler and returned to the palace. The Zhu Wheeler was still traveling on the streets of Wangdu, but at this time, an uninvited group of guests drove a horse-drawn carriage and arrived at the gate of Wangfu''s house in a dusty manner. A middle-aged man in his early forties walked down the carriage tiredly, knocking on the corner door beside the gate. The concierge opened the door and asked for the identity of the person who came. The middle-aged person said busyly: "You are the surname of the surname, who is the steward of the southern Xinjiang. It was the order of the princess who came to the king to give silver to the grandfather." Is the other party sent by Princess Fang Xiaofang, or is the director of the Southern Xinjiang Mansion? The concierge looked at each other for a while and said, "Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei are not in the house, you ..." As soon as his words fell, the manager in charge of the tour fell to the ground with a thump, and looked up at the gate of the palace. "Master Shi, guilty, please ask Master Shi to plead guilt ..." You Guanshi said with tears and a snot. "The princess obeyed the emperor''s will, and Xiao Xiao personally escorted the two kings to Yin, but did not want to encounter Yushan. Bandit, Xiao led someone to protect Yin Liang, but he was still robbed half ... Little Gui was guilty and smashed the errand. "You Guanshi said while rubbing his head heavily, his forehead was bruised. The concierge did not expect that the tour manager would come to this trick, suddenly dumbfounded, and did not respond for a moment. You Guanshi whispered and said, "Oh, my lord, little guilty, he couldn''t keep the other money. I implore him to see the young man who has gone through thousands of hardships and almost lost his life. It s for the capital of the king. Small side! " "You, you ..." The concierge was gritted with teeth, but had to be patient, "Your steward, just to let you wait a moment, as for this? Is there anything you can say when the grandfather is back?" The movement in front of the Zhennan Palace soon attracted many passers-by to watch, and after a while, the crowds of good people surrounded by circles, whispering and clamoring. "What''s the matter with this elder sister?" The later person asked unknownly. A black-skinned grandmother immediately replied cheerfully: "It was said that the prince of Zhennan sent silver to the king of Zhennan, but when he encountered a bandit on the road, the silver was robbed. The clerk who came to send the silver was pleaded guilty at the gate of Wangfu ..." "It turned out to be this way, this mountain bandit is really stunned ..." "The courage is so big that even the things in Zhennan''s palace are dared to grab!" "..." You Guanshi saw that passers-by were more and more surrounded, and her heart was rejoicing, but her voice was sobbing authentically: "The silver was stolen, the younger wrote to the princess, the princess was distressed and heartbroken! But please also reassure the grandfather, the princess will let the younger talk. Mr. Shizi, even if he smashed the pot to sell iron, he would get the silver to send to Mr. Shizi, and ask Mr. Shizi to be graced for a few days ... " He did not mention the matter of "returning silver", but only said that he was giving silver to Xiao Yi. This is not the world''s son in the ears of others. He asked the family for the silver flower, and the attitude of managing the affairs clearly shows that " "Begging" is not an ordinary "begging" ... for a while, many people''s minds appeared with pictures of unfilial sons and daughters scolding their parents and robbing them of silver. The entire concierge''s face was white, and letting you manage it like this, the grandfather of Shi Zi no longer need to be a man, but the grandfather of Shi Zi and the grandmother of Shi Zi are no longer ... At the same time, Zhu Rongzhu from Nangongyuan came to the street, and when he heard the noise outside, he asked Lily to take a look. Not long after, Lily came back in a hurry, and returned to the behavior of You Guan, and said indignantly: "What mountain bandits rob silver, ghosts only believe! Actually dare to destroy the reputation of the world grandfather and the world concubine. The princess is really united sinister!" As she said, she rubbed her fist and hated, "Well, I want to be a ****, and I want to set up an arch of chastity. There is no such cheap thing in the world." Please exclaim, "Sir concubine, it is better to let the slaves go out and teach this tour manager ..." Nangong Yan squinted slightly, Xiao Fang''s behavior was quite similar to what she expected. If Xiao Fang had just stopped, she might worry that the show wouldn''t sing anymore. Xiao Fangshi, so many years of treating Ai Yi, how can he simply write off the money to write off! Nangong raised his lips and said in a good mood: "It''s not appropriate for you to come forward. Let Zhu Xing go. Tell Zhu Xing ..." Nangong whispered carefully, Lily laughed and had a eager posture. "Go on." It''s really cheap Zhu Xing ... Lily didn''t bother to say a word, but she immediately responded: "Yes, concubine. The slave went to inform Zhu Xing." After that, she hurried out of the carriage and entered the house from the side door. Zhu Xing went. In fact, even if Lily didn''t go to Zhu Xing, Zhu Xing had already got the news. Lily met him as soon as she entered the front yard, and told Nangong Yan what she meant ... When Zhu Xing brought people to the gate of Wangfu, it was already noisy outside. The performance of You Guanshi''s excellent singing attracted more and more people to come and watch. A town of Nannan Wangfu was actually engaged by such villains. It''s like a vegetable market. The tour director was still kneeling there, seeing more and more people, secretly rejoicing, and whispering: "Sir, if you want to be punished, you must punish the lesser one, please don''t blame the princess No matter how you say, the princess has raised you from a young age, and raised you for more than ten years. There is no credit or hard work. Please also look at the mother-child relationship in the past. The grace period will be a few days, and the princess will definitely bring the silver together. Yes! Please see the small side, don''t keep the small door out like this ... " Zhu Xing strode out of the palace, looking somber as if dripping water, unconsciously releasing a murderous body. I ca nt wait to kill this bastard. Actually talking nonsense here, intending to take the name of the filial piety that persecuted the stepmother in the son of the son, it is really bad mind! Fortunately, there is a concubine, otherwise ... When the porter saw Zhu Xing coming, he secretly relieved and said, "Zhu butler ..." Zhu Xing raised his hand, signaled that he understood, then calmly said to You Guanshi, right? I heard you asked to see Shi Ziye? "Yes, yes ..." You Guanshi knelt down on the ground, looking at Zhu Xingdao with a look of hope, "Yes, would you like to see the younger now?" Zhu Xing snorted coldly: "You said with a whisper, you said that you came to the king to send silver to the king, and you met a bandit on the way?" "Yeah, yeah, the little ones desperately protected, and only kept these two big boxes." You Guanxi hurriedly said. "It''s a bullshit!" Zhu Xing raised the volume loudly, angrily, "How could the princess let you carry a few large boxes of silver to swagger across the market? If the princess wants to return the silver of the grandfather, you can bring your silver ticket lightly on the road ..." Zhu Xing deliberately used the word "return" to intentionally increase the volume. The onlookers were also thoughtful when they heard the words, and someone immediately said to their friends: "Yeah, this is a thousand miles from the southern Xinjiang to the capital of the king, and brought a few large boxes of silver to swagger across the city. Isn''t it obvious that someone should grab it?" "That makes sense." "I see that there really is something wrong with it." A big sister said hilariously, "You just heard it. The princess of this town came to" return "silver! So, the princess of the town of Zhennan that I heard last time occupied the stepchild." It s true that the industry is still printing money! " "It is said that if there is no occupation of Shizi''s property, where does it take thousands of miles to return silver!" A middle-aged fat man nodded his head. "It seems that the palace is no different from ordinary people!" A gray-haired wife sighed. "As the saying goes, if there is a stepdaughter, there is a stepdad ..." These words naturally passed into the ears of You Guanshi one by one, and his heart sank. How did the outsider''s reaction differ from that of the princess and him! Why is everyone saying that the princess invaded the world''s industry? Isn''t this a thing that everyone knows? how can that be! Shizi concubines are like gods! Zhu Xing secretly boasted about his family concubine, looked at You Guan with a squinting skepticism, and Shen said, "Wouldn''t it be you taking the opportunity to guard the burglary?" "Nothing, nothing!" You Guanshi was so scared that his face was pale, and a cold sweat and a chilly face were behind him. "Butler Zhu, it really was the princess who let the little ones bring the silver to the king''s capital. They happened to meet the bandits ... ... " "Is there any matter? I will know when the government investigates it." Zhu Xing interrupted the tour director coldly and raised his hand. "Come, tie me up! As for these two big boxes of silver, just In the presence of everyone, it was cleared on the spot, so that everyone could testify, so as not to be confused later. " "Okay!" Someone immediately exclaimed, "We are willing to be a witness." "Just buter Zhu. "..." Many onlookers nodded and echoed, all surging. There is a lot of fun here! In the end, is the mother-child dispute between the stepmother and the step-son, or is the Diaonu guarding the thief in Zhennan Wangfu? Tomorrow there will be a new topic in this talk booth! "No, you can''t do that!" You Guanshi never thought that he was going to bear a charge of colluding with the bandits, and the whole man bounced off the ground, "I didn''t ... eh!" Before he finished speaking, he was blocked by two guards brought by Zhu Xing, and his arms were cut back behind him. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ... you are so anxious and screaming there, the whole person seems to have fallen into the ice cave, chilled to the bone. Zhu Xingren opened the two large boxes on the spot. The silver inside the white flowers shook people''s eyes in the sunlight. Zhu Xing made the count on the spot, only three thousand two. The onlookers crowded and talked: "The manager just said that he was robbed halfway by the bandits? Isn''t it three thousand two missing?" "The grandeur''s estate is worth only six thousand two thousand? Our master Pan, who is a satin owner, can earn five thousand two a year!" "You''re stupid! If you were the Zhennan princess, would you spit out all the silver you had so easily?" "Just say ..." The actual number is probably more than six thousand two! I am afraid that ordinary people have never seen a hundred or two silvers in their lives, let alone tens of thousands, or even a larger amount, and could not help but take a breath. The more they talked, the more they talked, and the more they talked, the more they exaggerated, and unknowingly, they all concluded that the Zhennan Princess had corrupted the child by at least 100,000, no, one million two! Shi Zifei said that people''s words can be described. If they are used well, they will be the most powerful weapon! Zhu Xing looked at this scene happily, but he didn''t show it on his face, and said indignantly: "So foolish, dare to guard the robbers, I must write a letter to the princess to report it!" He waved his arms and ordered the guard "Go, send this slave to Jingzhao Mansion!" Zhu Xingming''s **** tied the **** with a rope, then he and the **** rode on his own, and let the **** drag the rope to follow, and went all the way to Jingzhao House. Those onlookers were waiting to be disintegrated next time, and most of them trot and followed. The team was so immense that it attracted more and more onlookers along the way. In the end, even those who did not know why were behind the team. They had not yet reached Jingzhaofu, and had already shocked Jingzhaofu Yin. As soon as I heard what happened, Yin Zhaofu''s face turned black. Every time this is related to Zhennan Wang Shizi, this thing will become very difficult to handle ... Jingzhaofu Yin Zheng wondered if he was pretending to be ill and retired. The bearded captor had hurriedly rushed: "Sir, the housekeeper of the Zhennan Royal Mansion has arrived at the entrance of Fuyu ..." It''s too late to hide. Jingzhaofu Yin could only meet in person in the lobby, pretending to be indifferent, "Zhu Guanshi, you are ..." Then, he looked at the bound Youguan with a doubtful look. Zhu Xing told the story of the story, a guard kicked his knees behind You Guan''s knees, and the Guan''s knees fell down. Zhu Xing finally fisted: "Master Fu Yin, our Zhennan Royal Mansion does not want to innocently innocent people, so this person will be handed over to the adult, I hope the adult investigation is clear, so that he can give an account to the grandfather!" Jingzhaofu Yin secretly grieved, but could only tell the bearded leader to take people down with a smile, and then said rightly: "Butler Zhu, please also give a message to the grandfather of the world, and I will definitely deal with it impartially." Thinking: This is obviously the housework of Zhennan Wangfu, why come to him for Jingzhaofu? Either go to Zhennan King or go to the Emperor, how can a small Jingzhao House Yin can treat Zhennan Princess? Not to mention that the princess is far away in southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away! After Zhu Xing''s order was fulfilled, Zhu Xing took his men and quickly left Jingzhao Mansion. The onlookers saw the matter come to an end and gradually dispersed. But the people are scattered, but this farce is still fermenting, and it was passed on by word of mouth soon. It''s not just the storyteller in Wangdu who talked about the two or three things of the Zhennan Royal Mansion without leaving behind. Even many theaters have turned it into a playbook and sang it all around. Those scholars and scholars were even verbal ... In Fufengyuan, Lily painted a most popular playbook. Nangong Yan listened very interestingly, giggled and threw herself on Xiao Yi''s shoulder. Xiao Yi couldn''t let go of this good opportunity, and immediately reached out and grabbed her slim waist, only to feel that she was very lucky today! Lily had a pleasant time to see the concubine, and she spoke more enthusiastically. She fully spoke of the work of a tea, and finally exhaled a long breath, her eyes brightly said, "I am afraid that the conspiracy of the concubine, the princess, will spread all over The whole Dayu! " Previously, the stepmother''s invasion of labor was confined to the vicinity of Wangdu, but now, as soon as these popular operas come out, the actors sing and sing, plus the verbal essay between scholars and scholars, Zhennan Princess Fang Xiaofang Your notoriety will only keep circulating. Nangong said with a frown, "Emperor Yingming ruled the world, and Dayu''s prosperity was peaceful. How could there be such a bold mountain bandit!" She said, but couldn''t help laughing. The emperor has a good face. For several years, he has continued to fight with the company. Now the battles in the south and the north have subsided one after another. The Dayushan bandits have spread, and even the princes of the south of the town dare to "grab". This kind of excuse is an excuse. I am afraid that the emperor is deliberately provoking his imperial power. Xiao Yisheng was afraid that she was out of smile, and he caressed her back and waved at Lily casually. Lily looked at the two sticky people, quietly backed down, and closed the door thoughtfully. Outside the door, she bored her lips boringly, and with Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei had no time to gossip with them. Nangong looked up with a smile, and said to Xiao Yi, "Ai, most of the Zhuangzi and shops in the north have been withdrawn, and I plan to sell three of them." After the emperor officially made the order, Nangong I was too lazy to control whether the Nanwang couple of the town were willing to return these industries, and they had already ordered people to take them back. Xiao Yi didn''t care, "It''s up to you to decide what''s happening at home." Nangong Yan leaned on his shoulder and said, "These three shops have been tortured by the people who followed the princess. Instead of spending their minds to rectify, it is better to sell a price and use this money as a military concubine. Will care. " Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms were full of Nangong Yan''s figure, and said with an eyebrow, "Grandfather will certainly brag about my vision, and he can really find such a capable daughter-in-law!" Nangong Yan raised her chin and proudly said, "Of course!" She paused, and said, "The princess has occupied her mother''s place in the town for too long ..." Xiao Yi was very distressed and thought about it. If the stinky girl didn''t marry him, she didn''t need to be so laborious, but even then, he couldn''t bear to let go of her, but held her tighter. As Nangong Yu expected, when the emperor learned of the farce that happened in front of the South King''s Mansion in Wangdu Town, he became furious and immediately ordered Jing Zhaofu to investigate the matter. If there is such a bold act in Dayu, The mountain bandits will send troops under siege to kill the people. Jingzhaofu Yin deliberately explored Xiao Yi''s tone on this matter, and was dismissed with the phrase "the safety of the people of Dayu should be taken as the most important thing", while the tour director was left in Jingzhaofu in the name of assisting in handling the case. yamen. As the matter became more and more enthusiastic, the preliminary round of the Jinxin Club came to an end. The qualified ladies will participate in the final one month later and will decide on the piano, chess, books, paintings, poems, royals, etc. Six heads. The capital of Jinxinhuikui at each session is the most outstanding woman in the contemporary era. This session is different from the previous one. The final has not yet started. Bai Muxiao''s "unable to fall, but it seems that the acquaintance came back" has been chanted among scholars and scholars. Everyone who has read this word, They all praised him for being a strange woman who has never seen a hundred years! In the Minghua Palace where the three princes lived, Cui Yanyan took the word written by the dowry girl, the paper had been kneaded with wrinkles, and her face was angry. Han Lingfu went to Guozi Supervisor to pick up Bai Mu Xiao. She had heard that although she hadn''t entered the house yet, Bai Mu Xiao''s name was "" set by the emperor, and it was a shame to be humiliated. Cui Yanyan took a deep breath and asked, "Where is Your Highness now?" The bridegroom said timidly, "His Royal Highness is in the study, but would you please go to slavery?" "Can you please?" Cui Yanyan sneered, waiting for the third prince to change his mind, it seemed useless, she had to take the initiative. "Teng" Cui Yanyan got up and said, "I''ll go in person." The study room of Minghua Palace was closed, and there were two little eunuchs guarding it outside. At the sight of Cui Yanyan, he had just saluted and had not spoken. There was a sudden sound of a cup being severely dropped in the study room. Cui Yanyan was shocked, knowing that today is by no means a good opportunity to speak. At the moment, on the ground in the study was a torn glass and splashing tea, and Han Lingfu reaffirmed in shock: "You mean the emperor has allowed the five emperor brothers to be crown princes?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 989： Knight 296 "His Royal Highness." In the study room of Minghua Palace, Lilizi fell to his knees and repeated the news of his own inquiry, saying, "In the early morning, King University scholars gave up their gifts and asked the emperor to establish His Royal Highness Five Princes as Princes. The Emperor said that His Royal Highness Five When he was still young, he had to observe another year and make a decision. But after the San Dynasty, the ministers all said that His Royal Highness Five was set to be Prince Edward. Han Ling was so ashamed that he sat down paralyzed. He knew too much about his father-in-law. For so many years, whenever he mentioned the prince, he would avoid it until last year ... Ever since the courtier invited the five emperor brothers last year, the father emperor has clearly paid more attention to the five emperor brothers. Han Lingfu was frightened for a long time and was afraid that the father emperor would make up his mind. This prince is a major event related to the up and down of the court. Although the father did not immediately seal the fifth emperor as the prince, he did not hesitate to indicate the direction of the sacred heart. He has regarded the fifth emperor as the future heir. In this year, unless the fifth emperor behaves badly, he will be the future prince. This is not only him, but those courtiers must also be conceivable. Han Lingfu was walking anxiously in the study. Bai Muxiao once told him that it is not a good thing to be established as a prince now. The father emperor is in full bloom in the spring and autumn, and the prince is powerful. He acknowledged that Bai Muxiao had some truth, but made him watch the five emperor brothers step by step, which was impossible! The prince is a well-deserved prince. In the event of something unexpected to his father, the prince is the undisputed new emperor. Could he still force the palace to take over? Han Lingfu thought more and more anxious, but now his family was degraded. He showed his favor to the Pingyang Hou Qu family, but he was still treated with cold eyes, so much that he didn''t even have a person to discuss now ... Thinking of this, Han Lingfu''s gaze suddenly stopped at the jade pendant wolf pen placed on the book case. This wolf was given to himself by the third princess Cui Yanyan, so she let it go. Cui family, yeah, he still has Cui family in-laws to help. Since the new crossbow incident, Cui Wei''s work was unreliable, which made Han Ling feel dissatisfied and alienated, but now no one is available ... Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a decisive decision, and he directed Xiaolizi: "Little Lizi, go to Cuifu!" Xiaolizi saw that Han Lingfu had made a decision, and he felt a little relieved, and retreated with the fastest speed. As soon as he left the study door, the little **** who was outside told him that the three princesses had been there. Little Li Zi nodded and said he knew, and immediately ordered him to go to the chariot, and went back to report Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu frowned slightly when he heard that, if his Xiaoer would come in to comfort him and discuss the countermeasures with him instead of "sensible" avoiding just because he found that he was in a bad mood. Such three princesses, he took her for granted. Not long after, someone came to report that the carriage was ready. So, one hour later, Han Lingfu arrived at Cui''s house. Cui Wei greeted him into the study, and after he was served hot tea, Cui Wei waved them back, leaving people to guard outside the study, leaving only the two of them and a small exciter. "His Highness is here this time, but for today''s early affairs?" Cui Wei asked tentatively. Han Lingfu bowed his head a little, and the Cui family was destined to be tied to him. So he also simply said: "Now the five emperor brothers and queens are rising, and this palace can''t just ignore it!" Cui Wei said respectfully: "His Royal Highness has spoken so well." If in the past, the fifth prince was a sister-in-law, for Cui Wei, it is not wrong for him to be made a prince, but now, since his daughter has become the third prince, he naturally hopes that Han Lingfu will be able to win Dabao and let Cui Home can rise to heaven. Cui Wei is very uneasy today. If Han Lingfu does not come to him, I am afraid that he will go to Han Lingfu to explore the tone. Now it seems that Han Lingfu really has this vow to this position, so it''s easy to handle! Han Lingfu took a symbolic sip of tea and said directly: "I don''t know what your father-in-law suggested?" Cui Wei said an idea he had come up with and said meaningfully: "What does His Highness think of Jian''anbo?" Han Ling frowned, "Jian''anbo?" Jian''an Mansion has been trusted since the first emperor, and even the Xian emperor handed over the Jianshan camp to the old Jian''an governor. Now it is inherited by the current Jianbobe. Sheshan Jianrui Battalion is stationed in Laoshan, twenty miles southwest of the capital of the capital. It is one of the important troops of the capital of the capital of the capital. It has twelve battalions of troops, each with about 500 people and a total of more than 6,000. The military strength is not much, but the one is that it is close to the king. The two, this Jianrui battalion is not an ordinary army, but a ladder ladder unit formed in the era of the first emperor. Ascending the city with thin meat, he made a lot of achievements in siege. If you can control the Jianrui camp of Sheshan, it will probably play a vital role in winning the battle in the future. Han Lingfu naturally wanted to draw Jian''anbo, but ... He frowned slightly, Jian''anbo was relatively rigid. He had tried several times before when he gained power, but the other side did not accept the move, obviously he did not want to stand in the middle of the robbery. Cui Wei continued: "Before the son of Jian''an was an undisputable son, but now ..." Then, Cui Wei snorted coldly, disdain, "Now Pei Yuanchen, the son of Jian''an, is just a dead man. How can he inherit the title. If His Royal Highness can help Jian''anbo''s second room take the place of the son, they will naturally ... " The title of the second-family house knight in Jian''anbo Mansion jumped up and down for this purpose. It can be said that everyone in Sima Zhao''s heart knows it, and how Han Lingfu doesn''t know. Originally, he wanted to draw Jian''anbo away from the second house, but now it''s reasonable to hear Cui Wei say this. Rather than relying on Jian Anbo, who did not know what to do, give the second room a grace. The second room was affordable, and naturally it was his person! Han Lingfu thought more and more that the matter was feasible, and a faint smile smiled at the corners of his mouth, saying, "The father-in-law said so much. ... This matter will bother the father-in-law." "Please be assured, Your Highness." Cui Wei agreed quickly, and before Han Lingfu was satisfied with his acquaintance, he listened to him and said, "... Your Highness, Yaner is in the palace now. When she was at home, she liked the preserves made by her mother most, and troubled her Royal Highness to hand them over to Yan''er. " Cui Yanyan? Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a stiffness, and a bit of dissatisfaction appeared in his heart: Cui Wei really had to go in. He said that the palace looks like a dragon and a tiger''s hole. Is it because Cui Yanyan is missing or she wears it, and even the candied fruit must be sent to the palace !! No matter what he thought, he smiled softly on his face, and said, "That little sister thanked her father-in-law for Yan''er." For the first time, Han Lingfu called himself Xiao Cui in front of Cui Wei, naturally she meant to be close. Cui Wei smiled with satisfaction, and then said, "His Royal Highness, Yan''er was born and raised from childhood. If there is any offense on weekdays, please ask His Royal Highness not to blame her." Han Lingfu was unhappy, but she also knew that she still needed the help of the Cui family to endure patience and said, "My father-in-law is very important. Yaner is gentle and gentle, and he has a wife, but it is a blessing to Xiaoyan." For a while, Weng Yan both laughed and looked at him with great affection. As for the bottom of their hearts, only they knew what they were thinking. After discussing with Cui Wei for a few days, Han Lingfu''s carriage drove out of Cui''s house. In the carriage, Han Lingfu had no smile on her face for a long time, and looked grimly at a jar of **** plums aside. Just now Cui Wei said what candied fruit he thought, what kind of candied fruit or petals like begonias and roses, but he didn''t want to be sour plums. This girl is naturally sweet-smelling, but what sour plum Cui Yanyan likes to eat? The fact that they have nt yet rounded the room made Cui Yanyan known to everyone the last time, which made him a laughingstock. I thought she would naturally converge in the cold, but I didn''t expect Cui Yanyan to be okay, but she wanted to rely on her family to let him submit. Cui Wei also knows that he now needs to rely on the Cui family, and wants to use this to imply that he should let Cui Yanyan give birth to the grandson as soon as possible? Han Lingfu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the dissatisfaction in her heart was even stronger. This Cui Fu is too greedy! Seeing that Han Lingfu''s face was not good, Lilizi carefully asked, "His Royal Highness, will you return to the palace?" Han Lingfu lifted the curtains, glanced at the gray sky outside the car, and said quietly, "Go back to the palace." The coachman responded, the whip waved high, and the carriage galloped towards the palace all the way. After entering the palace, Han Lingfu returned directly to Minghua Palace. He had wanted to go directly to his house, hesitated, and eventually went to Cui Yanyan. Before Han Lingfu had arrived at the door, Cui Yanyan had already received a report from the housekeeper, saying that Her Royal Highness Three was coming to her residence. She was both joyful and shameful, and could not help thinking: It was late, and Her Highness came to her at this time Did he finally figure it out? Cui Yanyan felt a burst of spring love in her heart, hurriedly packed herself and greeted her out of the house. "I have seen His Royal Highness." Cui Yanyan gracefully salutes Han Lingfu, deliberately leaning her more perfect right face towards Han Lingfu. It''s a pity that her actions were nothing more than a waste of effort. Han Lingfu didn''t even look at her, and said faintly: "No courtesy. Come in and speak." Cui Yanyan did not expect that Han Lingfu''s attitude towards her was still so cold, but she soon said to herself, as long as he was willing to come to her, as long as he was willing to accept her, she would not believe that he could warm his heart! Thinking of this, Cui Yanyan smiled charmingly, Wen said: "His Royal Highness, please." She asked Han Ling to enter the inner room with a low eyebrow. After Han Lingfu took his seat, Cui Yanyan poured him a cup of tea, "His Royal Highness, drink a cup of tea first, and moisten your throat." Then asked, "Have you ever had a meal? Should you prepare yourself?" Cui Yanyan confessed that she was virtuous, and she did nothing wrong, but any move she saw was annoying in Han Lingfu''s eyes. Anything she said was noisy in his ears. He said impatiently: pass." What he thought of, looked at Little Lizi, "Little Lizi ..." With a look in his eyes, Xiaolizi understood, and hurried the pot of sour plums to Cui Yanyan''s dowry girl. "Is this a gift from Her Royal Highness?" Cui Yanyan said with surprise, "Thank Your Highness, I like very much." She eagerly smiled from the jar of sour plums in the hands of the bridesmaid. "This is brought to you by Mrs. Cui''s Tortomiya." Han Lingfu did not give her the opportunity to dream, and said the fact indifferently. Cui Yanyan''s complexion froze for a moment, but she quickly smiled casually, "The body still has to thank His Highness for bringing the body into the palace." Cui Yanyan set the sour plums aside, and said to Han Ling, "His Royal Highness, I went to accompany my mother and talked." "Oh." Han Lingfu casually blew tea foam. Cui Yanyan twisted Pa Zi shyly, "Mother-in-law, she hopes that we have good news soon ..." She said that her bow was lowered even lower, without seeing the irony in Han Lingfu''s eyes. Han Lingfu looked at the jar of sour plums with a smile, and this Cui Yanyan had a lot of flowers. He used Cui''s power to coerce him for a while, and then pressed his mother to hold him down. Do you think he would bow his head? Seeing that Han Lingfu was slow to respond, Cui Yanyan was anxious, thinking that she had been keeping the vacancies alone since her wedding ... can''t go on like this! Cui Yanyan bit her lip. Rarely, Han Lingfu came to her here. She couldn''t miss the opportunity for nothing. Today, how can she leave Han Ling to stay overnight to try to have a son as soon as possible. Cui Yanyan couldn''t be shy, raised her noodles, and tempted tenderly toward Han Lingfu: "Your Highness, it''s getting late, and it''s time to sleep." Her eyes were like spring water, and her soft sakura Hongfang lips slightly opened up, shyly. Looking at Han Lingfu. But he didn''t want to, Han Lingfu stood up indifferently and said, "Then you just rest early." Then he turned and walked outside. Cui Yanyan was embarrassed, and Han Lingfu had to leave. How could this be! She didn''t want to, she hurried forward and caught Han Lingfu''s sleeves, blurted out: "Your Highness, you don''t stay ..." Overnight? Han Lingfu looked at the slim hand that grabbed his cuff, and there was a look of disgust in his eyes. The original cold look became more and more condensed. Jun face seemed to have a layer of frost, and he said in a deep voice, "This palace is going If you want to stay, do you still need your consent? " He pinched Cui Yanyan''s wrist coldly, and the piercing pain made her whistle, and her hands were reflectively shrunk, her face was white, and she trembled, "His Royal Highness forgive me, this is not what I mean." "No matter what you mean, this palace wants you to remember it!" Han Lingfu interrupted her with a cold voice and looked at her with warning, "You are already the third prince, it''s time to be content, good Keep your duty of the three princesses, don''t think about things you shouldn''t have ... " What does he mean! ? Cui Yanyan''s pupils shrank, and she looked at Han Lingfu in disbelief, her mouth opened and closed, but she seemed to be taking dumb medicine, and she could not make a sound. Han Lingfu was too lazy to look at Cui Yanyan again, and threw his sleeve out of the room coldly. If the dowry maidservant at the side chills, shrinks her head and dares not to make a sound. Cui Yanyan stood still, her mind was blank, and it took a long time for her to return. She never thought that Han Lingfu would actually say such a thing to her. What did he mean by that, was she to make her a grand princess a show for outsiders? Cui Yanyan shuddered with anger, and her entire face was like a ghost, biting her lower lip fiercely, and muttering to herself, "Why? Why ..." He wanted to treat himself like this! The answer immediately came to Cui Yanyan''s mind-- Bai Mu Xiao! Han Lingfu will treat himself like this, no doubt for Bai Muxiao''s bitch! Cui Yanyan couldn''t help but think of Han Lingfu''s personal visit to Guozijian to pick up Bai Muxiao, and could not restrain the monstrous hatred in his heart. Originally, when she saw that Han Lingfu was in a bad mood today, she wanted to take a step back. Don''t mention it again to offend him. But that''s it, even if she wants to retreat, there is no way back! This Bai Muxiao, she has already fascinated Han Lingfu before she passed through the door, not only making herself the grande concubine the laughingstock between the noble ladies and noble ladies in the capital, but also making Han Lingfu indifferent to her ... When she really passed through the door, she said that she would sooner or later be stepped in the mud. Cui Yanyan was angry, jealous, and hated. If Han Lingfu only liked Bai Muxiao''s color, she wouldn''t mind at all, anyway, men are the same, just like his father hasn''t had one aunt after another. Even if such a low-grade wife is favored for a while, it is just a man who is greedy for freshness and beauty, as long as she firmly holds her position as the right wife, she always has her rules. But now ... Cui Yanyan''s eyes were as gloomy as the storm approaching. She was still thinking about waiting for Mu Muxiao to enter the door, and then torture it slowly. Now, she is absolutely sure of everything, that is, she must not let Bai Muxiao enter the door! Cui Yanyan couldn''t help looking at the jumping candlelight, her face sinking like water. Time passed quickly, with May''s tail flashing in the warm winds of early summer, and then in June. Nangong''s fourteen-year-old birthday has finally arrived. Although Xiao Yi has officially led the errand, for him, errands and other things, where Nangong Yan''s birthday is important, so he just pushed things to the deputy commander and happily led Nangong Yan. Go out and go to Ritangshan. He took her out to play, and Nangong Yu naturally let him arrange everything. Xiao Yi was in this hot spring village under the Tangshan Mountain. It wasn''t the first time for the two of them to come, and they didn''t need other people to lead the way. Xiao Yi familiarly took Nangong to one of the hot springs in Zhuangzi. There are several spring eyes in this village, and they constantly brag about hot springs all year round. Xiao Yi specially chose the largest spring eye, and ordered someone to build a house next to it as a bathroom early. Among them, a pond of three or four feet square was dug and the hot spring water was introduced into the pool. It''s done. I saw that the milky hot spring surface was bubbling with heat, like clouds and mist, making the whole bathroom misty and the vision was not very clear. Nangong Yuan''s gaze was fixed on several pear-wood trays beside the pond, with several white coats on it, as well as fresh fruit and fruit wine. Nangong suddenly realized that he frowned, "It turns out that you took me to a hot spring today." Xiao Yi nodded with a smile: "It''s such a good hot spring village, it''s not good to come to the bubble, isn''t it violent to the heavens?" Then he started to take off his robe. Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched and his tone was a little stiff. "You ... wouldn''t you want to join me?" Xiao Yi s action paused, and Junmei s face was half drooping. She pulled her neckline coquettishly and said, Even the jade body of Ben Shizi is useless, and Ben Shizi s coat will never be taken off. Yes! Ben Shizi will surely protect himself like Shi Jie''s concubine! "Then he cast a wink at him. Nangong wore a black line on his face, and translated his "ghost words" into adult words, which means that he would wear a tunics to take a hot spring with her. And Lily on the side was already covering her mouth and sulking, her shoulders shaking. Nangong Yan glanced at the milky hot spring water, and felt that Xiao Yi''s suggestion was not infeasible. He simply asked Bai Huili to undress her and removed the hair accessories on her head. The offer came to her head ... Although it was a bit troublesome, when she was soaked in the hot spring water, she felt that everything was worth it. The tiredness from the previous trip that lasted for more than a hour seemed to dissolve with the heat. I just felt that the heavens and the earth were so comfortable. Nangong Yan was immersed in the warm hot spring, only her head was exposed, and the steam was steaming around her, and she soon steamed her pretty face with redness and water. Xiao Yi kept looking at her with a smile, leaning back secretly and holding her hand under the water. Nangong Xu turned his head and smiled at him. That delicate smile made Xiao Yi only feel that his heart was going to melt. After soaking for nearly half an hour, the two came out of the hot spring and picked some fresh fruits and vegetables together. Xiao Yi also took her up the mountain to play some game. Nangong Yu wanted to cook in person, but today is her birthday, and Xiao Yi is brave enough to make a great meal for her. Nangong frowns with a smile, watching Xiao Yi with a smile, busy for himself. Although Xiao Yi''s cooking skills are generally not as good as the best ingredients are cooked like the cauldron rice in the barracks, Nangong Yu still eats well. Her compliment made Xiao Yi proud and decided to practice well, and cook a meal for his stinky girl next time! The two stayed in the happy Zhuangzi for one night, and went to the mountain again the next morning, before returning to the capital. By the time they returned to the palace, the sunset was almost completely down. The two got out of the carriage at Ermen and saw that Zhu Xing was already there. Obviously something had to be reported to Xiao Yi. "Then I''ll go back first." Nangong Yan said that he would go back to the inner courtyard alone, but Xiao Yi took her hand and refused to let go, so Nangong Yan went with him. Zhu Xing watched his eyes and his nose, and stood there with his nose and his heart, turning a blind eye to the two guys who were so sticky, and rejoicing in their hearts: Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei were so good! Maybe next year ... well, maybe the year after, there will be little masters! The three quickly arrived in the study. After sitting down, Zhu Xing reported one by one about what happened to Xiaodu during the two days when Xiao Yi left the capital. Most are political affairs, including the emperor officially setting the opening time of the second and third princes; three adult princes were successively placed in the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Industry and the Lifan Academy, and the fifth prince went to the Ministry of Households; Baiyue envoys The matter of reconciliation was brought up again, but the emperor just let the three princes continue to accompany them to play around the capital, and avoided the proposal of reconciliation. Besides that, there is one more thing ... "... In the early days of today, Lord Zuo Langgu, the Minister of Ritual, gave the emperor a petition, and urged the emperor to rectify the family honours. He said that the emperor had said in the world that the ruler should have rules, one was the sister-in-law, and the other was virtue Those who are disadvantaged are not allowed to attack; third, people with disabilities are not allowed to attack. Many of the current honors are out of compliance and cannot be condoned. Xiao Yi slightly jaw head, this is really not a big deal, but the etiquette suddenly put on such a letter, I do not know what the reasons are. At this time, Nangong Yu was slightly surprised, and asked, "People with a disability must not attack the lord ... Is this really what Emperor Xian said?" Zhu Xing wondered why she asked this, but still replied: "When the emperor was alive, such rules were established, but they were not strictly required. As long as the emperor approved the discount, there was no People put their beaks .... Even if the **** hits the baron, there are one or two in the capital. " Nangong Nian''s face was not good, and he asked, "Can the emperor have a quatrain?" Zhu Xing replied: "The emperor ordered the Cabinet to discuss it again. No conclusion." Nangong frowned and said, "If the emperor allowed it, what would the elder brother do?" Pei Yuanchen''s poor performance is exactly what can be classified as "disabled". If you do not have the title of Shizi, you will not be able to continue your throne in the future. In the future, the long room can only be attached to the second room. For the time being, regardless, the second room of the Pei family is not a fuel-saving lamp! Xiao Yi frowned slightly, and suddenly said, "Why did the ancient master of the Ritual suddenly propose this to the emperor? ... It is just a coincidence, or is there no intention?" Nangong Weiwei, "Ayi, do you mean ... was this intentionally arranged?" Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Not long ago, in the early dynasty, someone asked the five princes to be crown princes, and it was almost acceptable to see the emperor''s attitude. Moreover, the five princes were sent to the household this time, and the emperor apparently began to train him. Deal with politics. " Naturally, Nangong Yu also knew this, so listening to Xiao Yi continued: "I think the three adult princes may be unwilling to try to let go." He said, and explained to Nangong Yu, "If I If you remember correctly, the Pei family in Jian''anbo Prefecture has led the errands of Jianrui Camp in Sheshan since their ancestors. " Nangong Xun blurted out, "Sheshan Jianrui Camp?" She was as if she was initiating, and suddenly understood. "Did this incident have been aimed at the elder brother''s position from the beginning?" Xiao Yi said sharply, "If you can get the support of Jian''anfu from the capital of Jianshan, you will be the best help to win. But Jian''anbo has always been stable and only loyal to the emperor. , Will not easily favor any prince. So, which prince should want to find another way. " Since the current Jian''anbo support is not available, the same is true for the next Jian''anbo support. Once helping the second house win the title, then you can firmly hold Jian''anbo Mansion and even Laishan Jian Ruiying in your hands. What a great calculation! By the rules set by the emperor, Pei Yuanchen can easily take the position of Pei Yuanchen, and Pei''s parent room has only one son Pei Yuanchen, and Pei Yuanchen has no sons and daughters. The son of Jian''an Bo Shizi will undoubtedly fall into the second room. Hands. Seeing Nangong aggrieved, Xiao Yi was distressed. Neither the dispute over the birth of Jian''an Mansion nor the battle for the throne of the royal family had nothing to do with him. He never cared, but it was so upset for the stinky girl. That is simply unforgivable! Xiao Yi ordered without hesitation; "Zhu Xing, order someone to look up the ancient master of this ritual department. I want to know which prince he is." Zhu Xing respected his orders and went out to command others. Xiao Yi shook Nangong''s hand, comfortingly said, "Don''t worry, figure things out first, and then we''ll take countermeasures." Nangong nodded and smiled at him reluctantly. The emperor''s three elder princes all had the desire to win. Although she felt that Han Lingfu was more suspicious, she couldn''t make a conclusion without verifying everything. Nangong thought for a moment and called out Bai Hui, who was standing in the study room, and said, "Take the fruit wine we brought back from Zhuangzi today to Jian''an Mansion for the older sister to try. Evening in the evening, he deliberately gave fruit wine to the past. Obviously, it was not so simple for Nangong to taste it. Bai Hui understood it and retreated. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 990： 297 complete The two returned to Fufengyuan, and shortly after eating, Bai Hui returned. Hundreds of blessings blessed themselves, and directly reported without delay: "When the son of the world, the son of the concubine, and the slave gave the fruit wine, it was Sister Shuxiang who took it. Sister Xiang said that Jian''anbo s house is now open . " really Nangong frowned slightly, feeling very upset, and said, "You and me specifically." "Yes." Bai Hui answered, and spoke carefully. In the early morning, the ancient master of the ceremony department invited the emperor to rectify the title of the noble family. The second house of Jian''anbo immediately learned about it. Master Pei immediately invited the Pei family clan. Old clan went to see Uncle Pei together. In the presence of the clan elders, Master Pei asked Uncle Pei to take the initiative and resign from the world. "... Master Pei said that as a nobleman, you should be aware of the divine will. Since the emperor has the intention to rectify the knighthood, then they should take the initiative to ask for the establishment of the Anbo government to satisfy the holy heart. It s just a matter of time. Once annoyed the emperor, the title passed down from this ancestor will not be guaranteed. "Speaking of this, Bai Hui, who has always been stable, could not help showing indignation. The title of Jian''anbo belongs to the clan of Pei family. Once it involves "grabbing", those old people who were unwilling to participate in the battle between the title of the second house and the title of the second house are also impatient. They were also afraid that they would annoy the emperor and be captured as the second room said. At the time of the Emperor, there were not a few people who were captured. Bai Hui continued: "Sister Shuxiang said that Grandma Aunt asked her to tell the world concubine that the big house can still stand now and won''t let the title go, but if the emperor really has a will, I''m afraid things will be irreversible. Big My aunt does nt have to be this son, but just for the old man in the big house. This step is absolutely unacceptable. So, my aunt wants her to help her think of ideas. " Nangong Xi slightly understood his head, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "I am repairing a book, and you will return to Nangongfu tomorrow and give it to your uncle. If your uncle has something to ask, you will answer in 1510 Yes." Bai Hui promised. Nangong Kun is a married daughter of Nangong family. She married the Pei family as the wife of Jian An Bo Shizi. Now that the Pei family wants to take the position of Pei Yuanchen, it depends on the Nangong family to disagree. The married woman represents the face of the maiden''s family. At this time, it is most appropriate for the Nangong family to come forward. However, the key to supporting the waist is to support the Sacred Heart ... Nangong Yan could not help worrying. The sacred heart is the most unpredictable, and she has to think about what she can do once and for all. "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi said, and said lazily with a laziness, "Among the honorable people, there are more than one Jian''anfu family who do not conform to the rules of the emperor. Nangong twitched slightly, then laughed. Yes, Xiao Yi has already returned, and I don''t need to worry about it by myself. Seeing Nangong staring at himself with scorching eyes, Xiao Yi was proud of himself, and said hurriedly, "If the conclusion of this matter is reached, it will be far more than Pei Yuanchen." "Ai, you''re right!" Nangong suddenly realized, "I think I''m out of business!" Wang Duzhong is more holy than the Pei family, and there are not a few people who can influence the divine will. Xiao Yi really wants to be more thorough than her. Xiao Yi was even more proud, letting the lily in the house call Zhu Xing to the study outside, and stretched out his hand to Nangong Yu, saying, "Let''s go to the front yard." Nan Gongxi held his hand, and the soft palm of his hand made Xiao Yi smile with joy. This gift of the ancient Lord Libu did not attract much attention at the beginning, but after the emperor handed the matter over to the cabinet for discussion, it didn''t happen for three days, and I didn''t know where the news came from, saying that it was the cabinet during the discussion. The Book of Rites has repeatedly stated that now the home of Wang Duxungui no longer has the rigorous autonomy of Dayu at the beginning, especially the fact that there are many sons and daughters attacking the lord, so that indiscriminate things happen frequently, and should be set according to the emperor Rectify the rules. Etiquette and law must not be chaotic. Naturally, if there is no sister-in-law in the family, you should win the title, and you must not let the sister-in-law attack you! "How is this happening, how is it really happening!" In the elegant seat of a restaurant, Luo Shishi listened to the news of Xiaoying''s inquisition. He was so angry that he slammed the glass and yelled: "This ceremony is like eating and holding up. If you are idle all day, you will love more Nosy. The emperor''s assault was agreed upon by the emperor. What has to do with them? I don''t know what it means. " Of course, not only him in this seat, but also several sons from other royal palaces, and they knew the Luo palace very well. King Luo used to have no sister-in-law. Only this old man, although he was a sister-in-law, was also a treasured son who had been in his hand since childhood. Even if Princess Luo died later, King Luo''s successor gave birth to another sister-in-law, and did not shake his place in the world. Everything was fine. Whoever wanted the Ritual Department to have such a discount, it was simply a knife in the heart of King Luo''s heart. Han Shuli, the third son of Chen Wang''s mansion, comforted and said, "Ahan, don''t worry about it. It''s not settled yet, not to mention that even if you promise, Luo Wang will not agree." "That is, your younger brother is only two years old. How can King Luo feel relieved to hand him over to King Luo?" Everyone knows that King Luo is almost sixty years old, and his body is not healthy. The entire Luo King s palace has been handed over to Luo Han s son Han Han in recent years. The sister-in-law is too young, and the sister-in-law has always been cultivated as a son of the world. If the sister-in-law is now abandoned and the sister-in-law is established, the house will be in chaos. Han Han was very clear about this, and even if he didn''t mention it himself, his father would never allow it to happen. However, for a long time, even the identity of his sister-in-law, who was almost forgotten by himself, was so nakedly exposed by the Ritual Department that he felt only ashamed. What about Xunzi? Uncle Qi s cousin Huaijun is also Xunzi. Han Han looked hazy. The next morning, King Luo, who had been ill for a long time, appeared on the palace of Jin Mao. The impeachment ceremony was still promoted by the party, and his character was not enough to be a cabinet minister. Please investigate. As soon as this remark was made, the Chao Dynasty was uproar. King Luo has been away from the government for a long time, so he finally came out to impeach the Book of Rites? What''s this about? There are also sharp-minded people who immediately thought of the book of the ancient Lord Li Bu not long ago, and then reminisced about the situation of King Luo''s palace, and could not help but realize it. The Book of Rites was secretly crying in his heart. This matter had nothing to do with him, and I didn''t know how he would have been out there in favor of the rectification of the knighthood. He didn''t even mention anything! The knighthood is inconsistent with his affairs. Can he offend these unattractive family members? This servant Shizuo went on such a secret privately, and it really hurt him! Li Bu Shang Shu struggled with an old face and argued for himself, but how could King Luo let him off so easily, without leaving the words "Party and Private Business", let Li Bu Shang Shu have no reason to argue. The early dynasty ended in a mess. After the early dynasty, King Luo went directly into the emperor''s royal study room, and when he came out, the old tears burst into tears. The emperor also sighed. King Luo was the emperor''s closest brother and elder. When the emperor was still alive, he was one of his strongest supporters. He cried like this in front of himself. The emperor Have to move. King Luo is right. His sister-in-law is too long, and he has taken over the authority of King Luo''s palace, but the sister-in-law is too weak. If he must abandon the sister-in-law and establish the sister-in-law, wouldn''t he let his two sons be disabled? The two sons in his life, whoever hurt them, are cutting his flesh ... When the etiquette first made this offer, the emperor thought it was reasonable in private. It is time to reorganize the Honourable Family''s wrongdoing in recent years. However, if you really want to reorganize, you must not avoid King Luo. . This matter is really difficult. The emperor was distressed, but soon, he happened, and came to cry in the Imperial Study Room, not just King Luo. An Lebo''s eldest son was frail and sick, but An Lebo had a deep affection for his late wife, and he was unwilling to give the title to the son of the successor because of the weak eldest son. Wu Anhou conquered his whole life, and all three sons died on the battlefield. There was only one mule. If the mule could not attack the knight, then when Wu Anhou died, he would be defeated. Wu Anhou and Dayu would be successful. If they could not even maintain the title, Doesn''t it mean that the birds are hiding? And the Huai Liuhou ... The emperor had a terrible headache, and he could only blame the recent errand of the ceremony department for being too busy. How could he get such a difficult problem! The Ministry of Rites has not been upset recently. The Ministry of Rites still offends so many honours, and has several impeachment discounts, making him frown all day. Finally, a few days later, he took the initiative to start in the early dynasty. Zou said that the inheritance of the entire honour and knighthood was thoughtless by the Ministry of Rites, and urged the Emperor to allow the Ministry to discuss again. Said it was deliberations, but everyone knows that this matter will not be mentioned in a short time. At the same time, under the direction of Nangong Qin, Lin and Liu Qingqing went to Jian''anbo Mansion together and "blame" Mrs. Jian''anbo in the name of Nangong''s family. Mrs. Jian''an naturally understood the true intentions of the Nangong family, and on behalf of the Jian''anfu government, apologized to the Nangong family, and promised that the death of Mrs. Jian''an Bo Shizi, who was in Nangong, would not be lost. The Nangong family can be described as being in the limelight. Everyone knows that the second young master of the Nangong family is the companion to the five princes, and the five princes are the princes who the sacred heart belongs to. In addition, the granddaughter of the third aunt in the nangong family is the south of the town. The emperor Wang Shi was quite trusted by the emperor. The family members of the Pei family were all human beings. Seeing this, they also temporarily stood up on the wall and watched until the Ministry of Rites had withdrawn the entire title inheritance. The title would not be affected, so he stood firmly on the side of the big house. All the latest news will be heard in the ears of Nangong Ao at the earliest time, so that her somewhat disturbed heart finally calmed down. Until everything subsided, this was a big relief. Xiao Yi saw this, and hippie smiled in the past to praise. If Xiao Yi hadn''t ordered someone to stir up the flames in secret, how could this be done so happily! Nangong stubbornly praised him, and personally cooked a large table delicious. Xiao Yi was contented to slap on her pink cheeks with satisfaction until Nangong was embarrassed and angry and gave a pillow. This evening, Xiao Yi stuck Nangong to play the piano, and the two didn''t rest until very late. But this did not affect Xiao Yi''s work schedule. He still woke up in an instant and went back to Fufengyuan after sweating after going to the backyard for a set of punches. At this time, it was just when Chen arrived, Chaoyang had just risen, and the morning mist gradually dissipated. Xiao Yi walked quietly into the inner room, and the sunlight softly poured into the house through the window. Xiao Yi stretched out his hand to open the bed veil, and the goal was a seaweed-like black hair. Nangong''s petite body was almost completely buried in the quilt, and only a half-virtual right hand was exposed on the side of the quilt. Her The hands are beautiful, the skin is white and tender, the knuckles are slender, and the manicured nails have a slight luster, showing a healthy ruddy. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but gently nudge her white, tender and soft palm, and then heard the "meow", Jin was moved by the next round of suspicious objects, and then "snapped" the ground Drilling out of the quilt, he opened a pair of ignorant green cat eyes and yawned lazily. Xiao Yi stared at it desperately, staring at it fiercely, his eyes were straight ... Three words can''t help but rise: Why? !! "Meow?" Xiao Bai looked at him innocently, and put his arms on his paws. The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth tickled unwillingly, he just picked it up and said with a smile: "Let''s go, let''s bath!" Then I went to the clean room next door. Before long, there were a lot of miserable meows: "Meow!" "Meow-woo!" "Meow!" One after another, I can''t bear hearing! After tossing nearly a fragrant incense, Xiao Yi after bathing and changing changed into a refreshing blue robe, returned to the inner room with a faint moisture and a wet, babbling and white cat that seemed to be half thin, and found that Nangong Yu After waking up, she sat up halfway, leaning on a pillow, her eyes were still a little confused, and her thick hair spread down, making her playful face even smaller. "Smelly girl, are you awake?" Xiao Yi picked up a white towel, wrapped the white cat, and hugged it, as the name is: Dry it with wet hair. Nangong Nian hasn''t fully awoke yet, and her eyes have a wonderful similarity to Xiao Bai just now, and said lazily, "When you guys and cats are fighting, I wake up." Xiao Yiruo smiled casually: "I think Xiaobai hasn''t taken a bath for too long, so he kindly washed it for nothing." He was right and confident, without any guilty conscience. Nonsense! Nangong glanced at him coyly. Xiaobai has always been specially taken care of by the girl in the yard, and is clean every day. Where does he want his grandfather to remember? Seeing that Xiaobai was desperately struggling in Xiao Yi''s hands, but couldn''t help it, Nangong Yu decided to help it and raised his voice to call Bai Hui and Lily in. Fufengyuan finally restored its original tranquility. Xiaobai lay on the chair and combed her hair with lily, which was very pleasant. After breakfast, Xiao Yi grinded for a while, finally reluctantly, went out to Wucheng Bingmasi step by step. Followed by, Nangong Ai and Yi Mei, Lily got into a green carriage with only a groom, and left the house lightly. Today, Nangong Yu and Zhongren made an appointment to see the shop. The original shop of "Huayan" was sold, so Nangong Yu planned to rent another shop and reopen "Huayan". Not to buy, but to rent. After all, she and Xiao Yi still live the days of "selling the industry". For the new shop, Yimei looked very excited, and said with a smile: "If you can set the shop today, slaves can find someone to repair it as soon as possible. The fastest time is about a month, and" Huayan "can be opened again. "For" Huayan ", Yimei bet more hard work than Nangong Yu. To her, it was like her own child. The thought of "Huayan" could soon be opened, Yi Mei''s whole person was radiant. Looking at what Yimei looked forward to, Nangong Yu also thought that the matter should be settled as soon as possible. Let Yimei get busy earlier, and she won''t think about it all by herself. Nangong groaned and asked, "Are all the helpers in the shop settled?" Yimei responded quickly: "It''s all settled. The slaves paid a special visit to the family in person, and told them that they should be working at the latest two months at the latest. We pay for the wages during this period. There is only one help. Sasha s mother-in-law said that she would have to mess with her grandchildren at home, and said she would nt do it anymore, so slaves compensated her for three months. As an owner, she was quite generous. Yi Mei said so, Nangong Ai thought of another person, and said, "Yi Mei, have you ever seen Ye Ye?" The girl Ye Nang said was Ye Yili. On that day, after Nangong Yu met the people in "Huayan", Ye Yili offered to resign to Yimei. Yimei informed Nangong Yu and agreed. After hearing Nangong''s question, Yimei replied, "Before the closing of ''Huayan'', I saw Ye Ye again." "What about girl Ye now?" Nangong Yan asked casually. Yimei replied: "Girl Ye has excellent embroidery skills. After leaving ''Huayan'', she went to Jinyun Embroidery Workshop." This Jinyun Embroidery Workshop is also one of Wangdu''s famous embroidery workshops. It means that the embroidery worker is really extraordinary. Nangong Min raised her eyebrows slightly. "Yimei, what do you think of Ye Yeren? When the ''Huayan'' reopens, how about we invite her back?" She thought that Yimei would agree, but she did not expect Yimei to talk and stop, and hesitated for a moment before she said, "Sir concubine, girl Ye is serious in her work, she is peaceful, she is also enthusiastic, and almost everyone in the shop is right She praised and praised, but slaves always felt that her eyes when looking at people always had the taste of inspection ... "It was like evaluating the value of everyone from time to time, not only that, but also some trials went too far. Just like the shop selling this time, on that day, the Chinese had just come to "Huayan" to see it, and the next day, Ye Yili came to ask for his resignation. Later, an old lady in the shop told Yimei that she happened to see Ye Yili come out of Jinyun Embroidery Workshop the day before. At that time, Yimei didn''t think too much, until Ye Yili came to the shop the day before the closing of "Huayan", sent some simple pastries, and said that she found a job at Jinyun Embroidery Square ... Yimei didn''t taste any taste until then. Although people think for themselves, it is understandable to find a way forward for themselves, but when Shi Yili was in trouble, she asked her to "beauty" and now " "Huayan" had a little problem, she just avoided it, and always made people feel uncomfortable. However, these things are not intended to say more, after all, just some speculation in her own mind. Since Yimei commented on Ye Yili, Nangong Yan also believed that she looked at people and said, "Since this is the case, then you don''t have to go to her specially. If she has any difficulties, come to you, and you will send someone to send me a message. Right. " "Yes, concubine." With regard to Ye Yili, the coachman''s voice sounded outside the carriage after a while: "Madam, the first shop has arrived." The carriage slowed down, and Nangong Yu quickly got off the carriage with the help of Lily. The Chinese people who had been waiting there for a long time greeted us with enthusiasm ... The three men in Nangong looked at several shops in succession, each with their own advantages and disadvantages, and could not decide for a while. By the time they came out of the third shop, it was almost noon, the sun was high above their heads, and the surrounding area was a bit dazzling. Nangong Ai raised her hand to block the sun, and Yi Mei''s aunt supported the carriage. Imela pulled the skirt and was about to follow the carriage, but listening to a noise coming from the right side of the road, banging the gongs and drums and blowing suona, it was a lively team, obviously. Lily said with a smile: "Today is a good day, and it is no wonder that someone is going to marry a daughter-in-law ..." Then, she noticed that Yi Mei''s complexion suddenly became very ugly, and her face was bloodless for a moment. "Sister Yimei, you''re fine ..." she said, looking down at Yimei''s eyes, but she stopped halfway. She also noticed that there was a big acquaintanceZou Linin the front party team, and he saw that he was wearing a red wedding suit and riding on a tall horse tied with red silk, which is obviously today s groom officer. . Lily frowned, I did not expect Zou Lin and Yi Mei and Li not long before, so soon to marry a new wife! Man is really ... Lily could not help but grind her teeth. At this time, Zou Lin also looked at Chao Yimei and Lily''s direction. The original dull and unglamorous face suddenly showed ecstasy. He jumped unskilled from the horse immediately, and ran towards Yimei. The front party team was a little dumbfounded. The white fat matchmaker shouted at the back, "Zou Langjun, you are Where are you going? " The gongs and drums in the team also stopped and looked at each other, not knowing where this was being played. Zou Lin angrily ran to the Qingpeng carriage. He was out of breath, and his forehead was covered with sweat. "Yi ... Yi Mei!" He reached out and tried to grab Yi Mei''s hand, "Yi Mei, not like this" Yi Mei looked at him intricately, and Lily fell into a flash, and had been blocked between the two, and said coldly, "Not like this, or what? Isn''t you going to marry a new daughter-in-law?" Zou Lin looked at Yimei behind Lily eagerly and said eagerly: "Yimei, listen to me, my mother forced me ... wait for me, as long as you give birth ..." This is almost nonsense. Lily can''t listen anymore, but this time, without waiting for her to speak, Yi Mei has interrupted Zou Lin: "Cousin, you already have a beautiful woman, and I will There is Lang Jun. " Zou Lin shrank his pupils unbelievably and said intuitively, "Yimei, did you lie to me?" Yi Mei took a deep look at Zou Lin and grew up with her, but now she feels like she has never known this man ... "Believe it or not," she said faintly, stepped onto the carriage without any care, and lowered the thick curtain, blocking the outside hustle and bustle on the other side. Nangong Yan looked at Yimei, and it was difficult to hide his anxiety in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. "Yimei!" Zou Lin didn''t want to go forward, but she listened to Lily coldly: "Mrs. Young is also inside, Zou Lin, if you hit Mrs. Young, can you afford it?" "Little ... Mrs. Little ..." Of course, Zou Lin knew that Mrs. Young was referring to Nangong Yan, and she suddenly snored. After that, Lily also got into the carriage, the driver snorted, and the Qingpeng carriage moved, getting faster and faster, and getting farther and farther from Zou Lin at the back ... Yimei in the carriage looked at the direction of the window with a complex expression, her hands tightly dragging the skirt, suppressing the impulse to look back in her heart. Now that you have chosen to leave, don''t linger anymore! She lowered her eyes and said to herself. I don''t know how long, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Nangong Yan, and whispered: "Second concubine, slave-in-law wants something from you ..." She took a deep breath, her gentle eyes flashed with fortitude , "Please seek help from your concubine." She still remembered that when she was in Nangong Palace, Nangong Yu asked her if Lin wanted to find a candidate for her. At that time, she refused for her cousin. Since marrying your beloved cousin, the ending is just that, so this time, let the master arrange it for her. Nangong froze, and of course what Yimei said to Zou Lin, of course she heard it. She thought that Yimei was just pretending to let Zou Lin die, but she did not expect that she really wanted to marry. "Yimei, do you want to understand?" Nangong Yan asked seriously. This married man cannot be used for a moment, and should not be used as a means of escape. Previously, Nangong Yu also worried that Yi Mei would be bitten by a snake for Zou Lin''s affairs, and she would never marry for life. She also wondered whether to wait for Yi Mei''s mood to calm down, and then let An Niang take a good test of Yi Mei''s tone. Even if the marriage is not in a hurry, you can also find a few people to look at. Yimei''s eyes were still firm, and she stared straight at Nangong Ai, expressing her mind: "Second concubine, slaves already want to understand. Slave will definitely live the life of slaves." After a pause, she faced She was ashamed, but still gritted her teeth, "It''s just that slaves have no children in recent years ... and asked Shizi to help slaves choose a house with incense, so as not to delay others ..." Yi Mei bowed her head. Over the years, she has not been able to give birth to her cousin Zou Lin. She is naturally stressed. She had also been tangled, hesitated, and never had a good night, but in the end, she couldn''t accept other women to step in between her and his cousin. Looking at Yimei like this, Nangong Ai couldn''t help but feel a little distressed and pulled her hand up: "Yimei, believe me, you are fine, there is no problem at all." how is this possible? !! Emmejo raised his head and didn''t speak, but his meaning was clearly revealed in his eyes. Soon, she thought of what she knew best, but if it was okay for her, then ... wouldn''t it say, "cousin he ..." Nan Gongxi shook his head and said, "I haven''t given your cousin a pulse, so I''m not sure if he has any problems. Zi''s problems are very complicated. Sometimes even if both of them are good, the fate may not have arrived ... Haven''t you ever seen a doctor? " Yimei''s face hesitated. Naturally, she had seen it from the doctor. The doctor said that although she was a little bit Xu Gonghan, there should be no major problems. But cousin Zou Lin has not visited the doctor ... Since ancient times, if no child can be born, women are going to see the doctor, and several men will admit that they have a problem. Yi Mei''s eyes became complicated, and Nangong patted her hand comfortably: "No matter what the reason is, things have passed." Lily interjected with a grin: "Sister Yimei, please rest assured. This time, let Shi Zifei find a good one for you! It will hurt people!" Seeing an unmarried young girl talking these words out loud, Nangong Ai and Yimei couldn''t help but look at each other, both laughed, Yimei couldn''t help shaking her head and said, "You girl!" With the brisk laughter, the atmosphere in the compartment became relaxed. The carriage arrived at the Zhennan Palace in laughter and laughter. Bai Hui was already waiting for the second door when he got the news. When he saw the carriage stopped, he greeted him and greeted Nangong: "I have seen the concubine." Bai Hui has always been stable, but now she is anxious, and everyone knows that she must have something to tell. Sure enough, Bai Hui followed the path: "Second concubine, half an hour ago, the housekeeper Zhu sent someone to say that King Di Cheng went to the palace early this morning to meet the emperor, saying that he and the aunt had a deep affection. , Begging the emperor to allow Grandma Aunt and Jian''an Bo Shizi to reconcile and complete them! " I heard that even Nangong Yan could not help but look complexion, his hands clenched into fists. This sincerity is really inhuman and invincible! Now that Changdi is defeated, the fate of Cheng Cheng is whether the life or death lies in the emperor''s words, but he is obviously unwilling to die alone, and plans to pull Nangong Yu into the water together! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 991： 298 confession In Jian''anbo Mansion, the atmosphere of the old lady Lu''s Fushoutang was condensed and stiff. The maidservants and mother-in-law were almost afraid to make a sound even when they were breathing. In the center of the main hall, Nangong was kneeling on the hard ground, his eyes were clear, and there was no trace of dodging. "Snapped!" Lu''s patted the chair of the mahogany master''s chair heavily, a pair of old eyes with murky clouds, his forehead leaping bluely, angrily, "The family door is unfortunate, it is really a family door unfortunate. Why did our Pei family marry you such a disaster? " Mrs. Pei held a piece of handkerchief and covered her mouth with emotion: "Poor Chener, this is really blood mold for eight lives. I had thought that I had saved a lady-like lady who knows good things, but I didn''t expect it to be ... "She shook her head and sighed again, thinking to herself: Why would she say that the eldest daughter of the grand Nangong Palace would be willing to marry a paralyzed child who was not good enough? It turned out that there was such a thing, maybe it was a loss of virginity What about it. Also, in the current situation of Pei Yuanchen, there is no way to make a round house with Nangong, that is not the best candidate! Mrs. Pei sneered, feeling that she was the truth. Lu''s eyes were burning with anger, and he became more and more excited: "A woman like you who is not chastity and impure, our Pei family can not tolerate ..." The corner of Mrs. Pei''s mouth was slightly tilted, and there was a hint of pleasure in her pupils. A few days ago, the Nangong family also came to support Nangong with great fanfare. Now I don''t know if they have this face again! As soon as this thing happened, see what other faces in Nangong''s family were walking around in this king! This time, she not only wanted to get out of this bad breath, but also made the long room unable to stand up forever! Mrs. Pei''s expression was positive, and she took the opportunity to stir up the flames: "Mother said that we have built a clean family for generations, and we have never had such a thing, but we ca nt be ruined by it ..." Lu''s eyes were stunned, and he gave his head a deep conjecture: "Jian''anbo''s reputation cannot be ruined in this woman''s hands. He must divorce Chen''s wife." Nangong Yu Qiao''s face was pale, but she was still straight, her heart was confused. The sudden arrival of Cheng Wang gave her almost no time to think. Mrs. Jian Anbo felt a cold yesterday and started a high fever, so she and Pei Yuanchen have been on the couch since last night, and have been almost awake. It wasn''t until Mrs. Jian''an finally managed to get out of bed and go to sleep, she only returned to the house to rest after Pei Yuanchen''s repeated requests. Before waiting for a while, she was called here by Lu. Nangong Aunt is not afraid of being suspended. She is afraid that if it is because of her, the reputation of Nangong will be ruined, and the reputation of her maiden sister will be affected by her. Mrs. Pei quickly glanced at the bloodless Nangong Yan, and was pleased with her heart. Then she gave her daughter-in-law Lu Jiaqi a wink, and Lu Jiaqi immediately said to Mrs. Pei: "Mother, leave your uncle, brother. Would you agree? "She couldn''t help twitching her lips, barely concealing the glee in her tone. With Lu''s eyebrows frowning, Mrs. Pei looked at Lu''s face and deliberately said, "Chen Er didn''t know anyone, so he brought in this broom star. Obviously, it won''t be long before everyone knows this. It will become the laughingstock of all the kings. What if you do nt divorce your wife? Mrs. Pei was very proud. Once this Nangong palace was lost, the long house would be equal to the loss of Nangongfu and Zhennan Wangfu at the same time. Sooner or later, Shizi will fall into the hands of their second room. Upon hearing that Jian''an Mansion became the laughing stock of Wang Du, Lu''s brows tightened. Mrs. Pei was ecstatic and said to Lu: "Mother, please forgive your son-in-law. Chen Er married such a daughter-in-law, which ruins the reputation of my government. It is a loss for virtue and it is hard to be a son of the world!" Lu''s gaze narrowed, squinting at Er''er. She naturally knew that the second room had been knighting for the title for a long time, and she did not ask for anything, but Chen Er was really ashamed of Bo''s government this time. Furthermore, he was not good at doing things, and he really was not suitable for this. Shiko. It seems that this time I can no longer be reconciled, I have to talk to the boss ... Nan Gong, kneeling below, stunned his eyes and raised his eyes indignantly at Mrs. Pei. His cold eyes were like sharp swords. What Mrs. Pei said about her, she could bear it, but all this had nothing to do with Pei Yuanchen. "Secondary, please be careful! Why is there a loss in virtue?" Nan Gongxi''s questioning tone heard Mrs. Er''s eyes picking, and she was about to say something, but she heard a whisper from the door: "Old lady, Mrs. Er, the second concubine of the king of the south of the town, the man just arrived at Ermen. " When he heard that Nangong Yuan came, Lu''s frown was reflective. When Nangong came to Bofu last time, she felt a little humiliation towards herself and her second daughter-in-law. She almost forced herself to salute a little girl who was not yet ready. The scene was still in front of her when she remembered it. As an old lady in Bofu, a dignified wife of Erpin, no one has dared to treat her like this for a long time! Mr. Lu hasn''t said anything yet, Mrs. Pei can''t wait to sneer: "Mother, the second concubine is just here, let''s clarify the words, and let the second concubine take the person back quickly." Mrs. Pei also had new hatred Hate together, heart said: Today Nangong Yan brought home, don''t blame her for revenge! Soon after, a woman led Nangong into the main hall of Fushou Tang, followed by Bai Hui and Lily. At first glance at Nangong who was kneeling on the ground, Nangong һ lost his gaze and said, "Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Pei, what''s wrong? My elder sister is the wife of Shiko in the house, how can I be punished to kneel here?" " Mrs. Pei sneered, and stood up to salute Nangong Yunfu: "I have seen my concubine." Nangong Yu gave her a full salute before she said, "Mrs. Pei is exempt." Mrs. Pei put down that tone, looked at Nan Gongxi with a sarcastic attitude, and said with a high voice: "Second concubine, King Sister Chengcheng has a long-term personal relationship. How can such a woman be our wife in Seobu again? Today, the second concubine came just right. If our Bofu is to divorce his wife, I would like to ask the second concubine to bring people back to Nangong. "After that, Mrs. Pei felt very happy. "My elder sister has a personal relationship with King Chengcheng?" Nangong raised a frown and asked, "Mrs. Pei, what is this, can there be evidence?" Mrs. Pei snorted coldly and said, "The emperor has already spoken. Can there still be fake?" Nangong continued to ask without hesitation: "Dare to ask the emperor''s words?" Mrs. Pei claimed to be reasonable before, "King Cheng claimed that he knew each other well with Nangong Yan, and the feeling was like the sea, and the emperor made her self-defense." "Oh. That''s the case." Nangong said with a sneer, "The emperor just let my elder sister defend herself. Mrs. Pei had a lot of trust in the sincerity king of Beidi, and it was already true that what he said was true. I do I don''t know, Pei''s relationship with Beidi is so shallow that they obey their words. " Mrs. Pei''s entire face was dark, and Lu''s blurted out angrily: "Sir concubine, please be careful, how can our Pei family trust Beidi!" Bei Di Nai is an enemy country. If Nangong Yan said this, Jian''anbo will be over! Nan Gongyun said in return: "So is the second lady." She said she looked at Lu again, "King Cheng is just a slander. Pei''s family doesn''t believe in Beidi. Naturally, she should be on my older sister''s side, old lady. , Do you think the statement made by the Honorable Concubine makes sense? " Lu''s and Mrs. Pei couldn''t help talking for a while, what could they say? They said that they suspected that Nangong had lost their virginity, which means that they believed in the Beidi people on behalf of them, otherwise, they should consider Cheng Cheng to be slanderous. Nangong Yu''s gaze glanced around the room, but she couldn''t help but feel disappointed when she didn''t see Pei Yuanchen defending Nangong Yu here. Mrs. Pei refused to give up and said with a cold face, "Whether it is true or not, Nangong must have something to do with it, otherwise it won''t be attached. By this alone, our Pei family can rest her . " "Mrs. Pei. Never divorce your wife. It''s always decided by your husband-in-law. What''s your uncle in the next room mixing up with ...? Where is Pei Shizi?" As soon as Nangong''s voice came to an end, a saluting voice suddenly came from outside the main hall: "I''ve seen my son!" Following the sound of the wheelchair rolling, everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the entrance of Chaozhengtang, with different eyes, only to see Pei Yuanchen crossing the threshold with the help of two women. "Yuanchen!" Nangong Yan blurted out intricately. Pei Yuanchen, who was in a wheelchair, seemed to be very calm. First, he saluted Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Pei: "Grandma, Eryi." After that, Pei Yuanchen said lightly to a girl next to her, "Qing Wu, don''t help Mrs. Shizi get up ..." Nangong Yan looked at Pei Yuanchen silently, and felt relieved. If Pei Yuanchen was willing to protect his elder sister, things would be easier, but Lu''s and Mrs. Pei couldn''t believe their ears. This Nangong Nian has cuckolded him, and he is not willing to let her kneel? When did their Pei House have a seed of infatuation? Mrs. Pei said coolly, "The old saying is that heroes are sad about beauty, it turns out that it is true." Lu''s eyes are set on the beautiful face of Nangong Yu. Before he got married, Nangong Yu had the title of "The First Beauty in the Capital of the King". It really looks beautiful, and it really is a sorrow! "It''s really wrong." Lu''s eyes were disgusting, and he patted the armrest with an angry look. "Who dares to help her !?" Qingwu had already walked to Nangong Yan, and leaned down slightly, intending to hold Nangong Yan''s arm, but was so reprimanded by Lu''s, she suddenly froze there, wondering whether it was the right to listen to the world, or to listen. The old lady''s. Pei Yuanchen looked at Lu''s and said, "Grandmother, what''s wrong with you, why should you kneel?" Lu Shi was upset with his eyes turned black and white, and for a time he felt that Nangong Yan was simply a self-conscious and a reincarnation, and said angrily: "So watery ..." She glanced at Nangong Yan, and then the words reluctantly turned, "She is disrespectful to her elders and behaves improperly. I naturally can learn from being a grandmother! I''d like to see who dares to stop me ... not at home!" She angrily and anxiously looked at the wife next to her. The child ordered. The mother-in-law rushed to take the family law, and Lu''s looked provocatively at Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Yu. As a grandson, if Pei Yuanchen obstructed his actions against Nangong, it would be rebellious. Nangong Yun is just an outsider and is not qualified to manage the housework of Amber House. Nangong Yan Meiyu fastened, gave Lily a wink, and motioned for her to wait. If Mrs. Pei really dares to take action against Nangong, then she must not sit idly by. Mrs. Pei and Lu Jiaqi exchanged a look, waiting to see the show. After a while, the mother-in-law came back quickly, holding the family law, Lu looked coldly at Nangong Yan, and said sternly, "Give me a hand!" Nangong gnawed his teeth, and his lips were pale and pale, but he did not ask for forgiveness. Seeing that the two rattan sticks had been put on Nangong''s back, Lily squinted slightly, took a half step forward, and was about to take a shot. Hear Pei Yuanchen exclaimed excitedly: "Stop!" I don''t know who exclaimed, "Shi ... Shiko!" I saw that Pei Yuanchen actually got up from the wheelchair, rushed towards Nangong Xun, and then he fell asleep and fell ... "Seiko!" "Yuanchen!" This really happened too quickly, and everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. Pei Yuanchen, who had been paralyzed for more than a year, actually stood up and walked again? In the main hall, the chaos became chaotic, and the wife serving next to Nangong Gong and Pei Yuanchen hurried to help him, carefully backing him back to the wheelchair. And Mrs. Pei and Lu Jiaqi also stood up abnormally, and their minds were blank. how is this possible? How is this possible? Pei Yuanchen actually stood up! Is he okay? If Pei Yuanchen is really good, then his world position is stable, how can there be room for them to beak in the second room? And Lu Jiaqi couldn''t help thinking, if he was willing to marry the paralyzed Pei Yuanchen, wouldn''t he now be the wise lady of the world? Thinking of this, Lu Jiaqi''s heart was irritable. The grandmother became the master last time, and the girl who was pregnant with the child was filled with medicine, which made people take it away. Her husband was a lot colder, making her feel cold. If she was married to Pei Yuanchen, life would definitely not be the same as it is now. Lu Jiaqi couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yan who was squatting halfway beside Pei Yuanchen''s wheelchair, and he couldn''t help feeling jealous. As for Lu, at this time, he was too lazy to care about Nangong Yan. After all, Pei Yuanchen was the grandson of grandson in the house. His body was more important than anything else. The Lu family looked at Pei Yuanchen carefully, even his tone softened a lot, "Chener, how are you? Are you really good? Why don''t you tell your grandmother? ... By the way, the doctor, please let someone ask you Great doctor! " Immediately, the girl-in-law answered urgently, and went out to ask for a doctor. Nangong Yan also looked at Pei Yuanchen nervously. "Yuanchen, what do you think? But where did you fall?" Even Pei Yuanchen himself was a little embarrassed. If it had not been for the pain of the recent fall, he almost suspected that it was just a dream of him. When Nangong Yu said this, Lu was more nervous, and asked, "Yeah, Chener, did you hurt?" Pei Yuanchen froze, rubbed his forehead and said to Lu: "Grandmother, grandson felt a little dizzy, so he went back to Fufengyuan first." When Lu heard that he was uncomfortable, he hurriedly instructed his wife to take him back to the courtyard. At this time, no one remembered the "small" thing about Nangong''s idea. Pei Yuanchen and Nan Gongyu left, and Fushoutang quickly restored tranquility, but the people in Bethune could not calm down. I just feel that everything that happened today is more wonderful than the playbook, not only the climaxes, but also the peaks and turns. Originally, in this competition for the position of the son, it is hard to say who will win or lose in the big house and the second house, so that the hearts of many people are also vacillating. I do nt know which side to follow. I can go, where is the second son? Nangongyuan followed Nangongyuan back to the Gongfengyuan where they lived. Compared to the chaos in Fushoutang before, Gongfengyuan seemed to be another world. It was peaceful and orderly, and the heart that was disturbing was also quiet. Came down. It was early summer, and it was morning again. The courtyard was not too hot. The three of them sat down at the stone table under the shade of trees. Pei Yuanchen instructed people not to disturb Mrs. Jian''an, who was still in bed, and Nangongyu let the girls take herbal tea and fruit, everything seemed orderly. After the aunt stepped aside, Pei Yuanchen then said, "Third auntie, thank you very much." As he said, he looked at his own leg, his voice seemed calm, but the excitement in his eyes couldn''t be hidden. . I didn''t expect him to stand up again! It''s been more than a year and a half since the hunting palace accident, and Pei Yuanchen almost thought he would be in a wheelchair for a lifetime. Although in October last year, he felt a little warmth in his feet, Nangong Rong also occasionally considered some new prescriptions and gave them to the doctor for use, but after that, his legs no longer progressed, and he once ignited. Some hope that the flames gradually went out ... but today, not only did he stand up today, he also took two steps! To others, maybe these are just two small steps, but he and Nangong Yu both know that these two steps are hard-won! Pei Yuanchen couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu also looked at him. The two looked at each other for a while, and everything was in silence. The two of them did not say anything, nor did they act intimately, but Nangong Yu noticed the subtle changes between the two, and thoughtfully. "Big brother-in-law, let me take care of you," Nangong said with a smile. For more than a year, every once in a while, Zhang Taiyi sent Pei Yuanchen''s pulse case to her. From the pulse case, Pei Yuanchen has been slowly recovering, and she has been targeting the pulse case. Adjust the recipe. Pei Yuanchen can suddenly stand up now, obviously her judgment and prescription are not wrong. Pei Yuanchen stretched out his left wrist, and Nangong Yu helped him to take the pulse. On the side of Nangong Xiu''s pupils, Yingying tears flashed, and the mood was surging. It was only a short morning, and she experienced the two days of extreme sadness and joy in life. Her complicated eyes fell on the face of Jun Yuan Pei Yuanchen. If it is said that the matter of Cheng Cheng today is the price she will pay, then she is willing! Just ask Pei Yuanchen to recover! She bit her lower lip and looked nervously at Nangong Yan. After half a ring, Nangong Yan retracted her hands and said to the couple slightly with the corners of her mouth: "Big brother-in-law, big sister. The damaged veins have been restored, but the specific situation still has to wait for Zhang Taiyi to come and touch the bones. " The three waited for a while, and after about a column of incense, Taiyi Zhang came. Zhang Taiyi and Pei Yuanchen went to the inner room, examined the veins for him, touched the bones, and asked them carefully before going to the side to discuss with Nangong Yu. Nangong Yan gave Zhang Taiyi a new set of acupuncture methods, and readjusted the formula of the ointment. The two plan to use it for three days to see the effect and then improve it. Later, Zhang Taiyi filed his resignation, and Nangong h and Nangong h brought him personally to the entrance of Gongfengyuan. Watching Zhang Taiyi''s back disappear at the corner, Nangong Yu still stayed in place, his face did not know when he became dignified, and his heart seemed to have made a major decision. Although she hasn''t said anything yet, Nangong Yu also felt her strangeness, and looked at her with some anxiety. "Big sister ..." After all, sincere King is the one whom Nangong Yu had loved most. Confused to abandon his family, his identity, all his own ... But so, King Cheng said these words in front of the emperor, clearly to cause Nangong to die. Even if Nangong Yu had no intention of him, such a move by Cheng Cheng would still hurt her deeply. "Three sisters, I''m fine." Nangong Ai smiled reluctantly, trying to appease Nangong Ai, her eyes were very firm, and she was as clear and clear as water. Taking a deep breath, she made up her mind and said, "Three sisters, I intend to tell the world everything." Of course, "everything" that she meant meant everything about her and King Cheng. "Since I got married in Jian''anbo, Shizi has always been very kind to me, but the better he treats me, the fear in my heart ..." Because only she knew it, she didn''t deserve to treat him like that. She had personally accepted and accepted sincerity with the sincere king, and she had a loss in virtue. How could she be a good man like Pei Yuanchen? Sincerity King is like a black dot on a white paper, like a thorn that reminds her constantly, stabs her, and tells her that anyone will pay the price for their stupidity and mistakes. For a moment, Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed into a thick sorrow, and it was about to overflow. Nangong Yan moved a little in his heart, and then reminisced about the eyes of the two just communicating, he couldn''t help blurting out: "Sister, do you ..." Do you like Pei Yuanchen? Nangong Aya did not answer, but just half-closed his eyes, avoiding Nangong Aya''s sight. Yes, because I like it, I can''t hide it! Just because I like it, I ca nt accept my past! At one time, she only hoped that they could be friends forever and respectfully, but did not want to get along with each other. I do nt know when, she already had him in her heart. She knew that although he didn''t say anything, he must also care. Her, but ... Nangong Yan bit his lower lip and held one of Nangong Yan''s hand and said, "Three sisters, I''m afraid ..." Nangong Yu then noticed that Nangong Yu shook slightly. She returned to holding Nangong Yu''s hand and tried to give her strength. "Sister Sister, but I have to tell Shizi." Nangong said again, "Sister Sister, can you wait for me for a while?" She has tried to tell Pei Yuanchen several times, but each time she retreated halfway. If the three sisters are here, if they cut off their retreat, they should have enough courage to say it! "Big elder sister," Nangong Yan held her hand firmly, trying to give her strength, "I will wait for you here." She will be her strongest backing. Nangong Yan took a deep breath, then signaled that Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang were waiting for her, walking towards the small study room alone. Nangong Yu looked at the back of Nangong Yu, and she only hoped that Pei Yuanchen would not let her older sister be disappointed again. Shuxiang and Moxiang are also looking in the same direction, and they can''t hide their worries. Shuxiang can''t help but whisper: "Will Pei Shizi ..." Mo Xiang had been so nervous that she jumped out of her heart and hurriedly said, "Everything will be fine!" She didn''t know whether she was persuading Shuxiang or persuading herself. The three waited in place for a long time, and the time seemed to be slowed down several times ... At this time, Nangong Yan in the house had told all the things about himself and the King Cheng in a blistering manner, and even Pei Yuanchen was even told her. She nearly eloped with Cheng Cheng but was finally stopped by Nangong Yan ... Finally, she said hardly: "Sorry!" it''s all my fault! She shifted her gaze to the right uneasily, and did not dare to look at Pei Yuanchen at all, leaving only shame and self-blame in her eyes. Because her ignorance hurt the reputation of Nangongfu and Jian''anbo, especially Pei Yuanchen, she could hardly imagine how others would talk about him behind her and humiliate him ... "Hey," Pei Yuanchen took Lananong''s hand, let her look at him, and said slowly, "Do you still like him now?" Nangong froze for a moment, never thinking he would ask this question. After returning to God, she immediately said eagerly: "Of course not!" She had already seen the true face of Cheng Cheng, how would she like such a sinister villain again! Pei Yuanchen raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled. Jun Lang''s eyebrows stretched out, and the sea-like eyes were shining with bright light. With a smile, he said, "Why do you apologize?" Nangong stunned, a pair of eyes stared round. Pei Yuanchen''s smile was deeper when she looked at the gentle expression of such a child. He didn''t dare to say what kind of attitude he would be if he knew it before he got married, but the more than a year of getting along at least let him know what kind of person she is and what precious treasure he picked up. The Buddha said that 10,000 blinks in the previous life were passed by in this life. Then he must have accumulated some great merit in the previous life, in exchange for the fate of this life. And that honest king is just a clown jumping clown, he won''t even understand what he lost ... "Hey," Pei Yuanchen held Nangong''s hand, a candid smile on his face, "You don''t need to mention the past, we will be good in our lives." The past is gone! For a moment, Nangong Yan''s eyes were filled with tears, and the eyelashes trembled slightly, and the tears finally couldn''t help flowing down ... She took a deep breath, wiped the tears from her eyes, and tried to give him a bright smile. She knows they will be fine! ... I don''t know how long it took, Nangong Su suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly said: "Three sisters are still waiting for me, I will go back when I go!" Before Pei Yuanchen answered, she hurried away. Nangong Nang, Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang in the courtyard had been waiting for some anxiety. As soon as they saw Nangong Xuan coming out of the house, Shu Xiang and Mo Xiang could not wait to trot up. Seeing Nangong''s relieved eyes and a faint smile on the corners of their mouths, they were finally relieved, and the hanging heart was put back into the distance. Nangong Yu didn''t ask much, as long as Nangong Yu and Pei Yuanchen were all right, she would be relieved. As long as the two of them don''t get into trouble because of this, for women, the trust and support of the husband is more important than anything ... Nangong Yu relieved Nangong Yu a few words, so that she did not have to worry too much. Since the emperor was defending herself, she said that she did not fully believe the words of King Cheng. As long as the emperor still had doubts, there would be room for change. "I will come with Ai Yi tomorrow to visit the elder sister and elder brother-in-law." Nangong Ai felt that he should go back and discuss with Xiao Yi again. Nangong said grimly, "Thank you three sisters." Nangong Yan personally took her to the second gate and watched her Zhulun cart leave the house and go away. On this day, Xiao Yi returned later than usual, and before Nangong Yu spoke, he took the initiative to say: "Zhu Xing has told someone to tell me. Xiaobai went to the palace." Nangong Yu was surprised. "Official son?" Xiao Yi took her to the beautician couch and said, "It''s more complicated than it seems. Whether I or you come forward, I''m afraid it will attract the emperor''s suspicion, so I can only bother Xiaobai to run ... Rest assured, Xiaobai is a scheming guy. There is absolutely no problem with him. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 992： 299 points In the Imperial Study Room, the lights were bright, and the emperor sat alone in front of an endgame chessboard, meditating hard. This endgame was left by Xiao Yi today. According to him, he saw it from an ancient book and thought it was very interesting, so he deliberately took it to embarrass himself. Thinking of Xiao Yi''s elated expression that he must not be able to solve it, the emperor decided that he must solve it. However, from noon to the present, I still find nothing. Where is this sunspot''s life? "Emperor." Liu Gonggong''s voice interrupted his thinking. "The official Houhou is here." In terms of chess skills, Guan Yubai is incomparable to the king. Xiao Yi s kid must not have imagined that he would ask Guan Yubai to be a foreign aid! The emperor quickly said: "Let him in." The father-in-law rushed to spread the decree, and soon saw that the official language Bai, dressed in Tibetan youth, came in from outside, and before he waited for his salute, the emperor hurriedly shouted, "No courtesy .... Yu Bai, come here and see See, you can play chess? " Guan Yubai still finished the ceremony, so he walked over and looked at the endgame. Guan Yubai looked for a long time, and the emperor was patient and did not urge. After about a tea, Guan Yubai raised his head and said slowly, "The emperor, this situation can be solved." "Oh ?!" the emperor could not help but asked, "how to solve?" The endgame that had troubled him for so long, Guan Yubai would understand it at first glance, which made the emperor very excited. "It''s rude to forgive the court." Guan Yubai picked up a sunspot and dropped it gently. "The emperor, please see." The emperor immediately turned his head to look, and looked intently. In just this simple step, Kuroko found a wonderful way to live, and the chess face came alive. "Wonderful. It is so wonderful!" The emperor raised his hands and praised him. "I have had a headache for so long. I never thought that Kuroko had this step to go! How did you think of it?" Liu Gonggong brought tea, Guan Yubai sat down at the emperor''s gesture, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile: "The minister''s father once said that this chess game has a connection with the battlefield. On the surface, All the traps are just to trap the enemy. And this endgame is even more so. The trapped pawns need only a way of life. When the chess is alive, it will become clear. " "That''s right," said the emperor thoughtfully, and then he snorted suddenly. "Isn''t this Nanban ambassador just for this way of living? He also pretended to be a good friend of Dayu Yongshi. Looks like I forgot they burned and plundered in my Dayu! "The Emperor said so much," Guan Yubai said hurriedly. "In the sight of the ministers, the Nanban envoys came this time, no matter what the banner was, in fact, they just exchanged for their great prince Kui. Lang. " "Kui Lang?" The emperor did not expect this, and asked, "how do you say that?" "When the minister was in charge, he had already understood all the places in Siyi, in response to the saying that" knowing oneself and knowing one another can fight one hundred wars without slackening. "As far as Nanman was concerned, King Nanman was weak and sick. He took control of Nanman''s power years ago. If this person is absent, Nanman will break his claws like a tiger. Nanman naturally wants to exchange him back at any cost. Although Nanman came this time, although he proposed many conditions for the peace talks, it was only for the sake of Conceal its true purpose. " Speaking of which, Guan Yubai s lip angle slightly curved, and he was as elegant and noble as a fairy under the background of his pale and pale face. The emperor, if you intend to have peace with Nanman, "However, you can make good use of this piece of Kui Lang." He raised his hand and stroked it like a chess piece. "Like the endgame, in fact, there is more to this way of life for the sunspot." Guan Yubai once again took the sunspot. , Put it in another place, "At this step, the sunspots can still live, but they will lose the great situation here, and in the end it is just a victory." The emperor looked at the chessboard in silence. After a long time, he slowly nodded and said, "You are right .... In order to protect the people in the border areas of Dayu from the war, it is imperative to negotiate with Nanban. Only Some are not willing, so they aired them on purpose. You made Xuan suddenly open. This time, let''s see what Nan Nan is willing to pay for Kulang. " The emperor has always ignored the request for peace talks between the envoys of Nanman. He did not want peace talks, but only considered how to conclude a treaty. If Nanhan''s dead end was in his hands, the next things would be much easier. Thinking about it this way, the emperor was in a good mood. Haha laughed and said, "White words, white words, I can''t wait to see the Nanban envoy when I say something to you." The official language Baiwen smiled gently: "Maybe it won''t be long before the emperor has another messenger to see .... Chen also heard the Great Victory of Beibei." When referring to Beidi, the emperor frowned, thinking of the sincere king. After the early dynasty, the sincere king came to see himself, and the absurd request made him annoyed and annoyed. He also hated the unknown picking of the Nangong family, but it was only because the girl from the Nangong family first ordered the word His self-discrimination, but in fact, already had an assertion, but now listening to the official language white, but he was hesitant. "White language," the emperor said suddenly, "What do you think of King Cheng? Can it be used as a handle with Beidi?" "Beidi''s sincerity king?" Guan Yubai slowly shook his head and said, "This person is trivial. In the case of the epidemic, Beidi has been planning for a long time. Even after knowing the disease, I will fight with Beidi, but they But he sent King Cheng to the capital. This shows that this son has nothing to do with Beidi. "He paused and said," But if the rabbit is in a desperate situation, even the rabbit will fight back and bite. If he fails, he won''t just sit back and die, he will find a way to survive. He is naturally incapable of doing everything in the king himself, fearing that he will reach a certain deal with others ... " Having said that, the official language was silent, and no more words were said. The emperor thought for a long time, but he couldn''t help thinking of one thing. On the same day, Beidi''s conspiracy was revealed, and King Cheng was hiding in Nangongfu to escape the arrest. He was found by the old girl of Nangong family, and then told Xiao Yi quietly through Nangong Yu, so that Xiao Yi could capture the person. At that time, Cheng Cheng claimed that he had a personal relationship with the Nangong family girl, but that was obviously for revenge. It had been a long time since he almost forgot. In other words, Cheng Cheng''s attachment to the Nangong family again this time is to avenge the events of the day, or, as Guan Yubai said, he has reached a certain deal with others in order to find a way to live. Since the emperor was originally an exposed rape, it seems that it is not so simple. Maybe he should look it up. "Huairen, go and announce Lu Huaining." The emperor ordered his father, Liu Gong, who was waiting in the Imperial Study Room, to rush to do it. Guan Yubai Jianji stood up and retreated to the emperor. The emperor did not stay, but only said that the next time he announced that he would come over to Yi, he let him back down. When Guan Yubai returned to Anyihoufu, the sky was completely dark, and he immediately repaired a book and ordered Xiaosi to send it to Zhennan Palace. As a result, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan had just received dinner and received a letter from Guan Yubai. Nangong took Lily and brought the dim sum box that had been prepared for a long time, and let Xiaosi take it home and transfer it to Guan Yubai. After Xiaosi left, Xiao Yi opened the letter and watched with Nangong Yu. There was only a few words in the letter. Although the emperor''s deeds had not yet been concluded, Nangong Yu was still relieved and grateful. "This is really annoying officials." Xiao Yi closed the letter and said with a smile, "Wait a few days, and I''ll ask Xiaobai to come and eat in the house." Nangong answered with a frown, "That''s good .... Ai, I asked my elder sister to go three days later. Come with me." Being able to go out with her, Xiao Yi didn''t have any opinion and responded in a hurry. The next day, Jian''an Bo Shizi''s argument for his wife''s book was delivered to the imperial court. The emperor only accepted it gently, and announced that Nangong Qin didn''t know what to say, but said nothing. The second house of Pei''s house looked eagerly to wear, waiting for the emperor to formally commit crimes, so as to seize the title of the big house. Although Pei Yuanchen''s feet seem to be ready to go, if there is a loss in virtue, one should not dominate this child. Under the deliberate actions of those who are interested, King Cheng''s invitation to the emperor gradually spread in the capital. All eyes could not help focusing on Jian''anbo, not only to see the excitement, but also to see the Jian''anbo. Will the government lose the errand of Sheshan Jian Ruiying because of annoying the emperor. For a couple of days, the big house in Jian''anfu stayed behind closed doors, while the second house was more active than in the past. Everywhere I went, there was a sigh of sigh and utterance, which made people''s curiosity a little bit heavy Minute. But because the emperor''s attitude was unknown, no one dared to talk openly. So, on the day when he agreed with Nangong Yu, early in the morning, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu went to Jian''anbo, and Xiao Yi took the horse for a ride and took on Zhulun of Nangong Yu. car. After arriving at Jian''anbo, the two went directly to the Houfengyuan. After a few words, Taiyi Zhang arrived and talked to Pei Yuanchen with Nangong Yu. "After the second concubine, we used the acupuncture and prescription we discussed for Pei Shizi, and the old man found that he My legs are already responding a bit. " Nangong asked quickly, "What was your reaction?" "When acupuncture points on Pei Shizi''s leg with silver needles, his leg muscles would tremble, and Pei Shizi also said that he felt slightly." Nangong Yu rejoiced, "This is a good thing!" "Yes." Zhang Taiyi also said with a smile. "According to Pei Shizi''s current condition, he should be able to stand up after a few days." The conversation between the two of them was also heard clearly by Pei Yuanchen and Nangong Yan. The two looked at each other and laughed, and their deep feelings flowed in their eyes. After saying a few words about the illness, Nangong Xiu handed Zhang Taiyi a needle map he set after discussing with his grandfather yesterday. After watching it carefully, Tai Gong praised the beauty of acupoints and couldn''t wait to join Pei Yuanchen. Entered the inner room. Nangong Yan propped up Pei Yuanchen on the bed, then backed away. Zhang Taiyi stepped forward and applied the needles one by one on the top of Pei Yuanchen''s head. With this set of acupuncture methods, Pei Yuanchen was sore with sweat on his forehead, but forced to make no snoring noise. Nangong Ao stood side by side, watching anxiously, but was afraid to step forward, for fear of disturbing Zhang Taiyi. Finally, after Zhang Taiyi''s acupuncture was completed, Nangong Yu walked over and carefully wiped his forehead with a papa for Pei Yuanchen. After picking up the silver needle, Taiyi Zhang walked out of the inner room, and said Nangong Yu waiting outside: "Second concubine, this acupuncture method is really wonderful. After the needle was taken, I and Pei Shizi had another pulse. He''s got a lot of blood, and it''s bound to be good over time. " This method of acupuncture was improved after his grandfather saw it. Nangong Yu naturally believed in its effect. Now he heard Zhang Taiyi say it with his own face. While talking, Nangong Yan pushed Pei Yuanchen out and thanked Zhang Taiyi. Zhang Taiyi repeatedly said that he did not dare. Since the hunting of the palace last year, he has been treating Pei Yuanchen, and being able to watch him get better a little bit is also a relief to Zhang Taiyi. "It''s just ..." Zhang Taiyi looked at Pei Yuanchen and his wife and said, "Pei Shizi has been paralyzed for a long time. Even if he recovers, it is not easy to walk freely like ordinary people. It takes a long time to walk. , The process can be quite laborious. " "I can stand up and walk again, I am very satisfied." Pei Yuanchen said indifferently. "No matter how hard it is." Zhang Taiyi smiled and said, "With that being the case, my husband is relieved." Sometimes, when the patient is the most irritated, when the patient is healed for a long time, but is unable to heal for a long time, the worry, speculation and anxiety in the heart are enough to make people''s temperament change. However, over the past year, what is the nature of Pei Yuanchen, Zhang Taiyi naturally knows that he believes that Pei Yuanchen will definitely pass through this period of rehabilitation. "Big Sister." After the elder doctor said it, Nangong Yan asked Bai Hui to hand in a jade box, and said, "This is the cream that I re-arranged for the big brother-in-law. You cooperate with the massage method I taught you before two Put on the eldest brother-in-law ... "She said, nodding slightly to Bai Hui, Bai Hui handed a prescription to Zhang Taiyi, and Nangong Yan said," There is a doctor Zhang Tai. " "Dare not dare." Zhang Taiyi took it solemnly. Nangong Yan gave him this precious salve recipe every time, and he benefited him a lot each time. He dared to say that he was already too hospital. Here is too good at surgery. After telling a few more recent notices, Taiyi Zhang left. At this moment, Xiao Yi said to Pei Yuanchen, "Uncle Pei, is Uncle Pei at home?" Pei Yuanchen froze for a moment, knowing that he was so interested in asking, so he ordered someone to go to the front yard to see, and said, "I have a new box of tea, my brother-in-law might as well try it with me." Xiao Yi smiled and nodded, "Of course I am accompanying." With a look of doubt in Nangong''s face, Nangong''s arm held her arm and said, "Sister, I remember the lotus pond in your garden is very beautiful. You might as well walk with me to the garden." Nangong responded gently, the sisters went out of the courtyard, and walked towards the garden at will. Walking along the road, Nangong Yu Han said with a smile: "A Yi has something to discuss with Uncle Pei and her elder brother-in-law. Let''s go." Nangong Yu hesitated a moment and asked, "But for the sake of the King?" Nangong Yu also did not hide, nodded: "The matter of King Cheng may involve party disputes ... Big sister, you are just innocently involved." I heard that it was related to Chaotang. Nangong Nian nodded slightly and no longer asked. In mid-June, the lotus flowers in the garden of Jian''anfu were blooming beautifully. Nangong b and Nangong h sat next to the gazebo in the lotus pond, feeding fish into the lotus pond from time to time. Knowing that the two sisters were going to whisper, a few maids retreated a few feet away and kept around the gazebo. Nangong Yu finished feeding the fish food in his hand and suddenly said, "Three sisters, don''t worry about me." Nangong Ai looked at her, only to see that she slightly raised her chin and looked up at the blue sky. The beautiful profile was perfect without any flaws, and the beauty was breathtaking. Nangong Yan slowly turned his head, "Third sister, thank you!" She is the elder sister. She should have taken care of the following younger sisters, but since a few years ago, the younger sister has been helping herself, but she has not been able to do anything for the younger sister. Now she can only write down this situation, hoping that she will have the opportunity to give back her three sisters in the future. Seeing that there was no haze in Nangong Yan''s clear eyes, Nangong Yan knew that she really wanted to open it and thought it through. It seems that the actions of Cheng Cheng''s actions did not leave a shadow in the life of Nangong Yu, and even Nangong Yu gradually grew and became stronger and stronger in the setbacks. She and Pei Yuanchen will live well! A smile flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes. She did not ask what kind of attitude Nangong Yan''s in-laws would take after that day, because she could see that no matter what she was facing, Nangong Yan would now face it with a smile. Nangong''s frowning smile was deepened again, and he proposed, "Sister, wait for the elder brother''s health, let''s go out and play together. Ai has a village in Tangshan, not only delicious and delicious, but also There are hot springs. Then, I will call her sisters Sangxi and Liu Niang, and have fun. "Since Nangong Yu married Pei Yuanchen, because Pei Yuanchen is not good, she is not convenient to go out and play alone, so most of the time They are all kept in Jian''anbo Mansion, and rarely go outside except Nangongfu and Zhennan King''s Mansions. Nangong Yu naturally agrees with each other. Following the two sisters, you discussed the future travel plans with you, and made a smile. Until Qingwu walked hurriedly towards this side, running out of breath, panting and exclaiming, "Mrs. Shizi, Mrs. Er and Mr. Er just went to the Xunfengyuan." Nangong Yi Huo stood up and looked at Nangong Yi apologetically. Nangong Yan said busyly: "Sister, I''ll accompany you to take a look." When I heard that the second room went to the Houfengyuan, Nangong Yan was a little worried for them. Xiao Yi''s temperament was not as good as himself. If it upsets him, she can''t promise what he will do ... The two sisters hurried back to the Houfengyuan again. At this moment, the Hunfengyuan had blasted the pot and made the whole noisy. The halls of the Houfengyuan were almost filled with people from the second room, not only Mrs. Pei, but also Master Pei Er and second son Pei. "Yuanchen!" Nangong Yan ran to Pei Yuanchen nervously, and Pei Yuanchen grabbed her right hand comfortably, motioning her to rest assured that she was fine. Mrs. Pei gave Nangong a disdainful glance, and looked down at Pei Yuanchen on the wheelchair and said aggressively: "Chen, your second uncle has been ambassador to Jinyiwei town for almost ten years. It was so difficult to get this opportunity. I was promoted by the same commander, but because of your daughter-in-law, the reputation of Pei''s family was ruined. Now she is hopeless ... "She said angrily and pulled the second sleeve of Master La Pei," How are you? " Pei Yuanchen faced Shen Rushui and looked at Master Pei Er, "Uncle Er, do you think so?" There was a bit of disappointment in Pei Yuanchen''s heart. This Jin Yiwei Zhen Fu was from the fourth grade, and the commander was from the third grade. There was also a commanding affairs between the four grades. If Master Pei was really capable, You have already been promoted to commanding funerals, and you don''t have to wait for ten years. ...... It was they who talked nonsense, or did anyone allow Master Pei Er to command the position of acquaintance ... Reminiscent of what Xiao Yi had just said, Pei Yuanchen''s eyes flashed. Master Pei showed a guilty conscience and was afraid to see his nephew. Mrs. Pei secretly said: Useless! Mrs. Pei simply rushed and said, "Why don''t you care about your wife. If she didn''t do such a shameless thing ... How could your uncle be affected by her and be pointed and promoted? Obstructed? "She said more and more it really seemed like that," Chen, you have a title in the long room, naturally you don''t have to worry about anything, but it is not easy for our second room to make our own future! " "That''s it." Second son Pei echoed, "Brother, my dad has affected my father because of his uncle''s affairs, shouldn''t you say something?" Pei Yuanchen said slowly: "What do the second brother and second brother want?" Mrs. Pei straightened her chest and said with confidence: "Chen, since your husband and wife are deep in love, Eryi can''t force you to divorce your wife, but this couple is one, and you are both prosperous, and all is damaged. If you have a trace of guilt, Repentance, it is up to you to ask yourself to go to the world to ask for sin. " Second son Pei nodded straightly, "My mother is right." After all, the second uncle and the second son are still for the sake of this son, Pei Yuanchen showed a hint of coldness, and said sharply, "Is the second son planning to ask the second brother to seal the son?" He looked scornfully at the second son of Pei, He politely said, "It depends on whether the second brother can afford this place!" He looked down on his son so much! Mrs. Pei was so angry that she smoked from her head, and she was almost out of breath. At this moment, Xiao Yi aside suddenly said lazily: "Big brother-in-law, what are you doing with so much nonsense? Get out of here!" Mrs. Pei''s fat-painted face was almost distorted, and the foreign strong and dry faced Xiao Yi and said, "Xiao Shizi, this is our family''s housework ... even if you are the king of the south of the town, you can''t interfere in other people''s house affairs." "That''s what I said." Xiao Yi actually nodded approvingly, his eyes suddenly passed through Mrs. Pei and looked back. "Uncle, Mrs. Uncle, can I ask my nephew to help?" Uncle? !! Uncle? !! Both Master Pei and Mrs. Pei were stiff and looked stiffly towards the door. I do not know when Jian Anbo appeared outside the hall, with a solemn and solemn expression, and his lips curled into a straight line. Standing beside him was Mrs. Jian''anbo, looking at them lightly, as if looking at a beaming clown. Mrs. Pei swallowed, but then raised her chin sharply: "Uncle, Ma''am, what I say is Chen''s elder, but he talks to me so unruly ..." "have you had enough!?" Jian Anbo interrupted Madam Pei politely with a thunderous rebuke, and also calmed down the whole hall, all eyes focused on him. Jian''anbo strode into the hall and looked at Mrs. Pei with a frown, exuding a forceful momentum. "Uncle ... Uncle." The second lady was still very frightened of Jian Anbo''s magnificence, her body trembling violently, and she was almost soft. Mrs. Jian''anbo sneered, only feeling that it was time to let Jian''anbo take a good look at the second room. Keeping these white-eyed wolves deliciously and deliciously these years, it should be an old saying of "Dou Mien, Sheng Mi Qi". Jian Anbo rubbed his eyebrows tiredly. The whole person seemed to be getting old for a few years, but the tone was: "Noisy! Noisy family every day, not brothers, it is better to split up early!" " Jian Anbo had this idea long ago, but hesitated to make a decision. It stands to reason that noble families like them have no separation if their parents are still there, so although there have been many incidents in the second room in the past two years, Jian Anbo remembered Mrs. Pei and the brotherhood. After all, bear it. But as he put up with it, others took his concession and patience for granted. Seeing his wife and children being insulted again and again, Jian Anbo finally understood what it means to be "tolerable, no need to endure anymore." In the hall, silent because of a word from Jian Anbo, Mrs. Er and others stayed in place, their minds were blank. Separated! ? The second lady blinked unbelievably. How can they be separated? If this is a separation, their second room will no longer be part of the Jian''an House, and she will just be the wife of Jin Yiwei from Shipin. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 993： 300 wins Howling courtyard was quiet for a while ... Those girl-in-law have already dared not breathe for a while. Mrs. Pei desperately winked at Master Pei next to him, but Master Pei was like a dead fish, and did not dare to look directly at Jian''s elder brother, who was very powerful. How could I marry such a useless man! Mrs. Pei was completely disappointed with Mr. Pei. It s better to ask others for help, she can only have the courage to face Jian''an Bo said: "Uncle, what do you mean? Obviously it has been in the long room, which has affected our second room, why should we separate us out!" Jian''anbo gave Mrs. Pei a cold look. He didn''t want to talk to this **** at all, and waved his hand and said, "I''m determined! Now," he pointed politely to the outside yard and said, "You still haven''t Give me out! "He suppressed the anger in his heart, and did not say the word" get out. " Master Pei Er and Pei Er couldn''t help shrinking, and wanted to leave embarrassingly, but Mrs. Pei was unwilling, and his brain turned quickly. She held up her chest and retorted, "That''s what it means: parents are here, regardless of family, uncle, you''re so filial!" Jian''anbo was unmoved: "Am I filial or not? Naturally, mothers and clan elders can make judgments, and brothers and sisters can''t tolerate your beak!" Mrs. Jian''an was silent from beginning to end. Today, the second room really committed the inverse scale of her and Uncle. Pei Yuanchen is their only son. The son has been paralyzed for so long, and it is difficult to recover. However, the second house kept reinventing the moths again and again. It s no problem to come to them on weekdays. I went to the Fengfengyuan to make trouble! It is really intolerable. Seeing Jian''an''s firm attitude and Mrs. Jian''an''s contemptuous look, Mrs. Pei was really panicked. Is she really going to be separated? If she splits up, unless Pei Yuanchen is dead, how could her son become a son? Mrs. Pei couldn''t help but have some deities, and was in a desperate illness. He wanted to sit on the ground with one buttock, and planned to cry, hang, and hang himself. This is the general behavior of the rural shrews, so that the girls on the side can not help but hide their eyes. As a nephew, Pei Yuanchen is a junior, so it is inconvenient to blame his uncle, and he ca nt even take a shot. But Jian''anbo is different. Old Jian''an is gone. Jian''anbo is the elder brother and father, and it is taken for granted to scold his brother and sister. He glanced solemnly at Master Pei Er and said sternly: "Second brother, since the second brother and sister are hugging, you haven''t hurry to help the second brother go back!" Mr. Pei reluctantly helped Mrs. Pei, but was patted away by Mrs. Pei, shouting: "No, today! Uncle Ye and Shizi will not give me an account, I will not leave ..." She hadn''t finished speaking yet, but she listened to Jian Anbo indifferently ordering to a few wives with big waists and rounds: "Mrs. Pei is ill, help her back to her yard, and then let the doctor go!" Jian Anbo didn''t even look at Mrs. Pei. Jian Anbo ordered that the women rushed forward and erected Mrs. Pei from left to right. One of them whispered, "Mrs. 2 offended." "Let go of Mrs. Ben! Let go of Mrs. Ben ..." Mrs. Pei struggled desperately, her legs and feet kicking in mid-air, like a vixen in the market, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Messed, get rid of a crazy woman. Master Pei Er and Pei Erzi stared at this scene with a stunned expression. The expressions of the father and son were surprisingly consistent. Jian Anbo narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the second brother and his nephew, and said coldly, "Not yet! Do you want me to ''please'' go?" Master Pei Er and Pei Er were almost frightened, their mouths opened and closed, but they couldn''t make any sounds, and followed behind Mrs. Pei slumped out of the courtyard. Quiet courtyard was restored to peace. Jian Anbo couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan who were still aside, but had to be glad that the two sisters were in-laws, so they wouldn''t be too shameful. Jian Anbo coughed awkwardly, and turned to the topic: "Shizi, listen to the dog, do you have something to do with me?" Xiao Yi laughed, and didn''t seem to care about the farce he just saw, and said leisurely: "Can you take a step to speak?" Jian Anbo glanced at Pei Yuanchen, and made a "please" action, saying, "I also asked the son to go to the study room." Xiao Yi slightly with his head, entered the study with Jian''an and his son. After each sitting down, there was a girl serving tea, Jian''anbo waved his hand, and all of them retreated obediently, leaving only the three of them. "Let Shizi laugh." Jian Anbo sighed. His father died prematurely, leaving only their brothers. As the eldest son, he struck the knighthood. He also promised to take good care of his brother before his father was dying. Over the years, he has indeed done the same, errand for his younger brother Taruo, and raised a second-family family. Every year, the rents received from the government are divided into the public, and at least half of them are divided. It is the current situation. After Chen''er was injured, Erfang jumped up and down for the title passed down from his ancestors. He saw it in his eyes. He also once thought about letting Chen Er take good care of his wounds, and his nephew came to this world, so he observed in secret for a long time, but the nephew''s character and virtue made him disappointed again and again. If Jian Anbo''s title falls in the hands of his nephew, I am afraid that he will not escape the fate of surrendering or winning the title. The title passed down by this ancestor must not be destroyed in his own hands. So he dismissed the idea. Since the second room''s request was rejected, the second room kept making all sorts of things all day. Jian''anbo all endured them one by one, hoping that they could retreat. He was just angry, although he mentioned "separation", but Gu You said that there are "parents, no separation", if the second room can converge on this, stop making trouble, and he does not want to carry the stigma of forcing his brother to leave the house. Thinking about this, Jian Anbo sighed again and said, "Shizi is a rare visit to my house. It is really ..." "It was a good show," Xiao Yi said with a smile and a candid tone. Jian''anbo looked stiff and shook his head with a bitter smile. He had always heard that the king of the south of the town was arrogant, but it was true at first sight. Pei Yuanchen laughed and said, "The three sister-in-law said so much, this play is really interesting today." He said, turning to Jian Anbo, "Father, the three sister-in-law just told me something, and then said At half-time, the second uncle and the second uncle came, and you father just happened to come and listen together. " Jian Anbo subconsciously looked at Xiao Yi, knowing that this was what Xiao Yi was really looking for today. Xiao Yi said lazily, and said casually: "Uncle remember that the Ministry of Rites had offered a petition to ask the whole bunch to attack the lord?" "Of course I remember." Jian Anbo even remembered the incident that caused the second bedroom to make a big noise. Xiao Yi then asked: "What about Cheng Wang three days ago?" Jian Anbo glanced at Pei Yuanchen and saw that he heard the word "King Cheng" without any clutter, so he said, "The son of a child can speak frankly." Xiao Yi still said unhurriedly: "Isn''t my uncle found that these two things are aimed at the big brother-in-law?" "It''s ridiculous, how can this ..." Speaking of which, Jian''anbo suddenly heard. Jian Anbo was born as a military commander, so naturally there were no such twists and turns in his mind. It was only at this moment that Xiao Yi mentioned it, and he suddenly realized this. It seems that these two things are irrelevant, but if you put them together, if these two things come to fruition, whether it is "disability" or "deficiency", Chen Er''s position as a son is probably very Difficult to keep. Is someone targeting Chen''er ... isn''t it targeting Jian''anbo? Jian''an Bo couldn''t hide the shock on his face, and suddenly thought of the key, "Is it for Sheshan Jian Ruiying?" Among the kings, there is no shortage of honorable families. In addition to Sheshan Jian Ruiying, Jian''anbo can''t think of anything in his house that can make people remember it so much. Xiao Yi bluntly said: "That''s true." Jian''an wanted to stop talking, but in fact he already had some kind of speculation, "I don''t know ..." "Uncle may have guessed it," Xiao Yi said bluntly. "It should be related to the sacred heart of the five princes, and may be princes. The three older princes are afraid they can''t sit still." He said The slacker looks, but the words spoke are literally hitting Jian Anbo''s heart, "I can get the support of my uncle, whether it is the current seizure or the future ... it will be a great weapon." Although Xiao Yi did not say anything about the "future", Jian Anbo was not stupid. He naturally understood it. In the future, if you have any chance, you can rely on Yingshan Key Ruiying to force the palace ... Jian''anbo shuddered, and a pair of tigers sharply shot at Xiao Yi. He is a military commander, exudes a natural murderous spirit, but Xiao Yi meets his eyes indifferently, and still has a smile on his face, as if nothing in the world can make him daunted. After staring at each other for a moment, Chang Jian''an sighed, and the apparent fatigue on his face made him seem suddenly much older. "Father." Pei Yuanchen said at the moment. "The second brother just said that the second uncle had a Jin Yiwei commander." Jian Anbo nodded helplessly. This matter goes all the way, if it wasn''t for the second house''s use of the knighthood, how could it be such a perfect beauty, and how could it be so aggressive in these two things. Originally Jian Anbo was just worried that the virtue of his nephew might not be qualified for the title of "Jian Anbo". Now it seems that if this title really falls into their hands, if they are really used to participate in the forced palace, then wait for him The family will be the evil of copying the family! Jian''anbo seemed to see blood, and at this moment, a decision was made in his heart. He thought about it and asked Xiao Yi: "Who is Shizi?" Xiao Yi laughed, and stretched out his fingers to count. "he?" "I checked the ancient master of the Ministry of Li. Although it seems that the ancient master has nothing to do with several princes, but the ancient master''s wife is the family sister of the lady Cui. Who is that Cui? I also know. "Xiao Yi drank the tea and said casually," After that, I also checked Cheng Cheng. Although he was trapped in Cheng Cheng''s palace, he was usually taken care of by Lifanyuan ... I don''t need to say any more about who is doing errands at the Li Fanyuan. " Jian Anbo pondered for a long time, got up and thanked Xiao Yi solemnly, "This matter ... Thank you for telling Shizi." Otherwise, I''m afraid he still only regards this as an internal disturbance in the family. At that time, maybe the entire Pei family will not It was miserable. Xiao Yi avoided it and said with a smile, "Uncle is very polite." "Father." Pei Yuanchen said at this moment, and said cheerfully, "We and our three brothers-in-law are in-laws, so we will watch each other in the future. Why is it so polite?" Xiao Yi has always been too lazy to talk with people in a regular way, but only feels that Pei Yuanchen has a better temper than his father, and said casually, "The older brother-in-law said that this is just a trivial matter, but my uncle still has to think about it. It is time to act. " "That''s natural." Jian''anbo nodded slowly, his eyes narrowed, and Shen said, "Although I don''t want to get involved in this battle for seizure, Jian''anfu can''t be used by others .... Shiko, I There is a desire ... " "Uncle, but it doesn''t matter." ... In the study room, the three were discussing future countermeasures, while outside the study room, Nangong was sitting with Mrs. Jian Anbo and Nangong , drinking tea, casually shouting. As far as Nangong Gong knows, since Nangong Gong was married to Jian''anbo, Mrs. Jian''an has regarded her as a daughter and loves her very much, and the mother-in-law has got along very well. However, as soon as the incident of King Cheng came out, Nangong Nun was unable to judge what Mrs. Jian Anbo was thinking, and it is not convenient for him to take the initiative to initiate the matter. Talk about clothes, talk about jewelry, and Wang Du''s new shop ... Nangong Yan frequently looked out of the door. After a while, a girl walked in with a food container and blessed the three. Nangong Ai rushed forward to take the food container, apparently she has been waiting for this girl. Nangong Yan keenly smelled a faint smell of medicine. Sure enough, he saw Nangong Yan bring out a bowl of medicine from the food container and personally offered it to Mrs. Jian Anbo. He said gently, "Mother, you should take the medicine. " Mrs. Jian''anbo had only been ill for three days, but it is only now recovering. However, the second room was so noisy today that she even forgot to take the medicine, but Nangong Yu kept it in her heart. Mrs. Jian''an couldn''t help thinking about what her son had said to herself a few days ago. The son is right, what is the character of Nangong. For more than a year, they have seen it in their eyes. Instead of believing in nonsense and arrogance by outsiders, it is better to believe in their own eyes. Mrs. Jian''an originally softened with her eyes for inspection, raised her hand to take the medicine, and drank it. Nangong Ai brought her candied fruit skillfully, which is her favorite taste. "Sit down." Mrs. Jian''an''s voice softened. "Speak with your three sisters. Don''t be busy. There are girls here." Nangong Ai responded with a smile, handed the medicine bowl and food container to the aunt, and then sat back to Nangong Ai. Nangong Yan kept them both. When he saw this, his whole heart was relaxed, and his eyebrows stretched out, "Auntie and my elder sister have such a good relationship, which makes her so envious." This is what Nangong Yan said in his heart, Xiao Yi''s biological mother died prematurely, and she would never be able to appreciate what it was like to be with her mother-in-law. Mrs. Jian''anbo smiled at Nangong. The next time seemed to be a lot easier, and after speaking for a while, I saw Jian Anbo and they came out of the study. The three got up, Nangong Yan smiled at Xiao Yi, and with great joy Xiao Yi came quickly, holding her hand regardless of outsiders. Nangong Yan could not help but blushed, but did not break away. Jian Anbo''s mood has been much smoother at this time, watching the two of them said, "Shi Zi, Shi Zi Fei, I will not leave you to eat in the house today." It was mentioned about the separation, and there are still many things about Jian''anbo. It is really inconvenient to keep them. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongyi left, and just as they were about to leave, a girl came hurriedly and reported outside the door: "Uncle, the old lady sent Gong Yue to invite you and Shizi to the Fushou Tang . " Jian Anbo frowned, and said, "Okay, tell Gong Yue, we''ll be there soon." That being said, the Jian''an and Boss personally sent Xiao Yi to the second door and watched them get on the Zhu Wheeler, so they took the long-family family to Lu''s Fushoutang. In Dongjima, the old lady Lu was sitting upright on Luo Han''s bed, no emotions could be seen on the wrinkled face. At this time, the family of four in the second room had already arrived, and they were each sitting on a ring chair beside them. Mrs. Pei re-dressed and looked like a decent lady. As soon as a few people in the long room had been saluted, Lu''s can''t wait to ask: "Boss, I heard that you want to split up?" Her voice was clearly marked by questioning. "Yes, mother," Jian Anbo replied respectfully. Lu''s thought that Jian''anbo was just a slapstick, waiting for him to admit his mistake, but did not expect that Jian''anbo, who had always been filial, actually did so. Lu only felt an anger straight into her head, angrily: "I''m not dead yet, what family!" She said more and more angry, and said directly, "I don''t agree!" Jian Anbo''s face remained the same. At the beginning, he proposed "separation." He really just wanted to warn the second brother not to bully people too much, but he didn''t really plan to split. But after talking to Xiao Yi, he felt that separation was imperative, and it was better to divide it immediately! Otherwise, if the second room continues to make trouble like this, the Pei family might reach the point of copying the family and destroying the clans. Instead, he might as well drive out the second room from the palace with the infamous treatment of the younger brother. As long as the possibility of the second house Cheng Jue is eliminated, naturally there is no room for those who are interested in smoking. With this in mind, Jian Anbo looked at Lu''s calmly and said, "Mother, the old ancestors set the clan rules. For the sake of family harmony, the Pei man''s family started business for five years." After a pause, He continued, "The son is the eldest son and will naturally support the mother. Even if the second brother is out, he can often come to the mother''s knee in Chenghuan." Lu''s momentarily dumb. There is such a rule in the Pei clan, but Pei has the ancestor training of "a man has forty children without a child". Pei''s children rarely have an apprentice. Most of the offspring are brothers and sisters of a mother. The son-in-law has always been weak. In order for brothers to watch and help each other, most people in the clan have not acted in accordance with this rule. Over time, their parents died and the brothers separated. There is a saying, "Parents hurt children." Although Lu loves her eldest son, her younger son is her heart. The thought of his second son being expelled from Bo''s house made Lu''s heart cut. Since the failure was hard, Lu immediately changed to soft and tried to show affection to Jian''an Bo: "Boss, you are such a younger brother, how long can I live? You can''t wait any longer? Wait for me The woman closed her eyes and split up again? " Master Pei Er and Mrs. Pei both looked at Jian''anbo with a look of hope, thinking that Jian''anbo had always been filial. Now Lu''s all said so, presumably he will relax. Who thought that Jian Anbo was unmoved at all, and said firmly: "Mother, the second brother and the second brother and sister feel that our long room has implicated them and misjudged their future. Mother, for the future of the second brother and everyone, The friendship between our brothers will not lead to strangers, and we also ask my mother not to block, so that the second brother and second sister do not think that my big brother is blocking their great future. " Mrs. Pei couldn''t believe her ears. Was this still Jian''anbo with a serious nature? He actually said that the deer was talking nonsense for the horse! Obviously it was their big room that they wanted to split, but now he said that their second room forced them to split! Mrs. Pei hadn''t spoken yet, and Lu had already shot the case with humility, looked straight at Jian''an Bo, and said arrogantly: "Boss, you don''t need to say it! I won''t agree with the separation!" She squinted slightly, though she didn''t say it, but that look had shown her attitude: if Jian An Befei wanted to fight her, he was filial and rebellious! "What if the son insisted on splitting?" Jian''anbo was surprisingly calm and directly expressed Lu''s thoughts. "Can the mother go to the tribe to sue the son for being filial?" Upon hearing this sentence, Mrs. Pei''s eyes lighted up, and she could not help but imagine that the Lu clan went to the clan to report Jian''an''s filial piety, and then Jian''anbo was taken away from the baron, wouldn''t her husband become Jian''anbo? Lu''s stayed awake, but Jian''anbo was also her son. If she accuses him of being unfilial, wouldn''t it force him to die? "Mother ..." Mrs. Pei looked at Lu''s anxiously, and nodded when she landed. Although the two masters Pei Erg and Pei Ergong did not speak, the three pairs of eyes also looked at Lu''s eyes. For a while, Lu''s look at the four people in the second room on the right, with a look like a wolf. After a while, look at the four people in the big room on the left. His eyes are clear and clear. Lu''s breath was relieved, and she sat back softly on the Luohan bed, as if from an majestic old mansion in Bofu to an ordinary old woman. Although she loves the second son, she also knows that the second son is weak and not as good as the eldest son, so she only hopes that she will not be separated when she is alive. This man, when he is old, always hopes that the two sons can always be at peace with Mei Mei. But she loves her second son and can''t ruin her eldest son! not to mention-- Lu''s glanced at the elder Master Pei with twinkling eyes, she didn''t dare to expect her second son to give her the end of her old age ... Jian Anbo knew a little about his mother, and he already knew it. What''s more, even if Lu really complained of filial piety, it doesn''t mean that it can really be done. In Jian''anbo, his son must respect the mother of the Lu family, but in the Pei clan, naturally someone can dominate the family. After all, his mother didn''t let him down too much! Jian''anbo was somewhat relieved, and then said: "Mother, the son of tomorrow will open the shrine, and ask the clan elders to come and talk about the separation ..." Mrs. Pei was almost dumbfounded. How could this be so? Didn''t she tell Jian Anbo that she was not filial? Why did it suddenly change? Jian''an Bo Ke ignored what Mrs. Pei thought, and continued in an orderly way: "Mother, the two thousand acres of sacrifice fields of this prince and this main house are naturally inseparable. There are dozens of houses in those places, as well as those shops, and the 1,000 acres of land laid by his father when he was alive. The son is evenly divided with the second brother, and the second brother will never be disadvantaged. The son will be listed in detail later. A list, please look at the mother. What does the mother think? " Lu''s waved his hands wearily. Since it was all separated by the boss, how could she put a beak again. But Mrs. Pei''s heart was bleeding. Jian Anbo''s separation plan, I am afraid that where to get it, no one can tell a mistake, and even praise Jian Anbo benevolent, friendly brothers. According to the truth, it is a matter of course that the eldest son has more points in the industry, but in addition to the sacrifice field and the main house in Jianzhong, Jian''anbo almost divided the industry with Master Pei. But Mrs. Pei has been married to Jian''anfu for many years, and she knows the way. Jian''anbo also held the responsibilities of Bishan Jianruiying Commander, so he led two Lulus. In Jian''anbo, there are 1,222 silvers and 500 stone meters per year; the leader of Jianshan Jianrui, 720 silvers and 330 stone meters per year. Not to mention, the emperor still has rewards from time to time. Each year these parts alone are at least thousands of snow flakes, what is 12,000? And in this main house, there are a lot of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, strange treasures, even a piece of porcelain, an embroidery, a jade bracelet jewelry in the old lady''s Fushoutang, and the outside garden. Taihu Kistler ... may be of great value and cannot simply be evaluated. Now, Jian''anbo only gave them two rooms for 12,000, which is clearly sending the pauper! "No! I don''t agree!" Mrs. Pei jumped up suddenly, but the son of Mr. Pei was confused and thought that the uncle was very generous to them, why did the mother still disagree? The second son Pei has already wanted to understand, how good it is to divide the family! Freedom, you don''t have to look at Uncle and Uncle''s faces again. Anyway, the elder brother can stand and walk. His son''s position is obviously gone, and when this son is meaningless, his mother likes to blindly spend all day. In his opinion, it would be better to go out and do it alone. Jian Anbo didn''t bother to care about Mrs. Pei, but looked coldly at Mr. Pei and asked, "Second brother, what do you think?" Mr. Pei looked at the elder brother for a while, and then looked at Mrs. Pei again. Before speaking, Mrs. Pei couldn''t wait to say, "Can''t promise!" Master Pei frowned slightly at the appearance of Madam Pei''s open teeth dancing paws, and finally gritted her teeth: "Okay!" "Master, are you crazy?" Madam Pei rushed furiously at Master Pei, desperate in her heart. How could this be! ? She''s obviously for the sake of their family, why are they both dragging her back! ? However, no matter how unwilling Mrs. Pei was, she was unable to change the decision of Jian Anbo, and the separation was a foregone conclusion. Jian Anbo''s action this time was extremely fast. On that night, the clan elders were invited to talk, and the ancestral hall was opened the next day. The clan elders gave testimony and officially separated the family. Jian''anbo''s separation did not hide anyone. Jian''anbo even hoped to spread the matter early, so it was only two days before the royal family of Wangdu learned of it. Can''t help but talk. Many people know that the second house of the Pei family has always wanted to build the title of Anbo House, and can''t help but secretly speculate that this is not the long house to force the second house out of the house in order to keep the title? Some people who are familiar with it would like to inquire about one or two, but Jian''anbo government closed the door and thanked the guests. They only said that the second house was packing things, and the house was cluttered. For a while, all kinds of discussions started. However, within two days, Wang Du''s eyes were attracted by another thingHan Huaijun who fled to Beidi won the victory! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 994： 301 guard short Han Huaijun returned to victory, and one of the most happy people is probably the emperor. The Han family laid down the Dayu world on horseback. When he was young, he also fought around with the emperor. The descendants of the Han family did not lose their eyes because of the wealth and prosperity, and they were still able to gallop the battlefield. Naturally, the emperor rejoiced, secretly boasting in his heart: It is indeed the blood of the Han family! When Han Huaijun returned to the Queen''s Capital, he first went to the Imperial Study Room and handed in his order, and then waited outside the Imperial Study Room. Generally speaking, it is necessary to wait, the emperor will not necessarily see, often waiting for three or five days is a matter of course. However, Han Huaijun waited for less than a column of incense, and the emperor announced him, and he praised a lot. Han Huaijun stood hand in hand, without the slightest arrogance on his face, looking calm and calm. The emperor looked more joyful at him, and thoughtfully said, "Jun brother, you''ve worked hard this time. Although you have told me that you will satisfy you," he paused, and impliedly said, "you The credit is enough for another title. " "The emperor." Han Huaijun knelt down on one knee, solemnly begging his fist, "Chen wants to marry the elder girl of the State Government as his wife, and begs the emperor to confer marriage." The emperor smiled when he heard his words converge, and he could not see the slightest emotion on his face, and asked, "Are you serious?" Han Huaijun did not hesitate to meet the emperor''s inquiring gaze. A mild smile had always appeared on his cold face, and he said categorically, "Please ask the emperor for grace." The emperor looked at him deeply and sighed, "Speaking of which, if you look at the character, Sister Xi is indeed a good match for you. But this son-in-law ... do you really have to think about it?" Han Huaijun''s eyes were clear and he didn''t hesitate to answer, "Chen thinks, everything is OK." The emperor was silent for a moment, and then suddenly laughed, "Okay! I am accurate." Han Huaijun overjoyed, fearing that the emperor would change his mind, and kept busy: "Thank the emperor for grace!" Rarely seeing him so anxious, the emperor shook his head with a smile and said, "Look at your virtue. Since you have allowed it, naturally you will not regret it." The emperor said, raised his hand to get him up, and gave him a seat. Asked carefully about Beidi''s battle situation. Han Huaijun answered them one by one, and presented the emperor with the coach himself. After the emperor took the bag and watched it, he let him go back to his house and take a good rest. After Han Huaijun thanked him and left the Imperial Study Room, the emperor could not help but reassuredly said, "This time the queen can rest assured." From the heart, the emperor''s heart is actually quite isolated for the marriage of a difficult child, Jiang Yixi, to his favorite nephew. Han Huaijun refused to accept it, and he was always worried that the incense would be extinct. However, since my nephew likes it, sister Xi is also the queen''s niece, and she has grown up watching her since she was a child. Her character and looks are well-recognized. Let it be. "Congratulations to the emperor," said Father Gong, with a grin, "we are about to have a wedding." "Yes! Xi sisters are already late, Jun brothers are not too young, it is time to let them become close." Now that it is allowed, the emperor will no longer care about this, He said, "You have to let the palace of King Qi take the time to hire him, and ask for it. I remember that there are good days in October ..." Speaking of this, he frowned slightly, and Grandpa Liu said at the opportunity, "Emperor, please forgive me The slaves bluntly said that the identity of the Prince Huai is not very good. " "I am also worried about this. Then Princess Qi ..." When referring to Princess Qi, the emperor could not help remembering the kind of bad things she had caused these days, and she could not help showing the disgust on her face, and said Nuo shortly, "Jun brother is so good Why did your child take the place of a sister-in-law ... This marriage cannot be handed over to Princess Qi, or else it is not aggrieved Jun brother! " Gong Liu said busyly: "The emperor spoke very well." The more the emperor thought, the more he thought about it. "Huairen, you go to the Fenghuang Palace, preach the word of mouth, and let the emperor manage the marriage of these two children." Liu Gonggong responded quickly, and hurriedly ordered people to do it, while at the same time, the commander of Jin Yiwei led Lu Huaining back and forth to investigate the investigation results of the emperor. Before long, the sound of a cup being severely dropped to the ground came from the Imperial Study Room. On the other side, the queen was naturally ecstatic when she learned the word of mouth. She was also relieved for her niece, and sent someone to inform the grandmother and mother of the good news while letting Xueqin prepare a small ordering list. Now, because of the suggestion of Duke Liu, the queen did not hesitate to prepare for the case of Prince Shizi. Early the next morning, the emperor''s decree for marriage was delivered to Princess Qi and Gonggu. Princess Qi reluctantly accepted the imperial edict. The imperial edict had already been issued. Naturally, she could not resist, and secretly thought in her heart that Jiang Yixi would be given a disappointment with a small ritual. Marrying is just a bitch. She was thinking beautifully, but learned from the mouth of King Qi that Han Huaijun''s marriage would be handled by the emperor, and she stopped for a moment. King Qi said that it was joyful to talk about it, but Princess Qi immediately turned black. A sister-in-law''s marriage was actually handled by Nakamiya. What a face it is, don''t look at the fate of that bitch! Princess Qi only felt that everything had gone wrong in recent days, and thought resentfully: Why didn''t this **** die in Beidi! Even came back alive! No matter how disgusted Princess Qi is, although Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi haven''t made up their minds yet, they have this decree, and their marriage has been nailed down. The marriage of the first wife and the first daughter of the King s Mansion did not match the eldest daughter of the Gong government, but it reminded of the difficult rumors of the youngest daughter of Jiang, while Han Huaijun was in the limelight, and some people were Secretly injustice for him, secretly wondering if he was in order to climb the relationship of the Principality of Grace, so he would be so wronged. On the third day after Han Huaijun returned, the emperor suddenly issued a decree to lift Cheng Cheng from Cheng Cheng''s palace, and put him in the prison of the Ministry of Penalty to go with Kui Lang. Everyone can see that the so-called King of Honesty has been reduced from a proton to a prisoner. This treatment is probably not as good as Kui Lang. After learning about King Cheng''s fate, Nangong still felt very embarrassed. He ruined the elder sister''s previous life. If the elder brother is not enlightened, the elder sister will be dead for the rest of his life. I am afraid that the fate of the ancient lantern in the second half of life will not escape. !! But Xiao Yi secretly told her that it wouldn''t be long before Cheng Cheng was sent to Jiugongshan. "Jiugongshan." Nangongxi raised his eyebrows in surprise, then laughed, "This is a good idea!" Jiugongshan was where the autumn hunt was. The nearby horse farms, villages, counties, and towns have all suffered from the epidemic brought by Beidi, and there are not a few people who have broken their homes. To whom these people hate most is undoubtedly the Beidi people. If identity is thrown there to serve hard labor, it will inevitably be impossible to survive or die. Xiao Yi came up with such an awesome idea. Sure enough, Xiao Yi looked at him with a smug look and a look of compliment, "I will let people stare at that time." Nangong gave a big quarte without hesitation, so happy that Xiao Yi hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. Nangong Yan blushed and pushed him away, and said, "My hair messed you up ... Sister Xi, they are all coming." Today, they made an appointment with Han Huaijun who had just returned to the capital to play in the house. Naturally, they called other people together and planned to get together. Lily and Bai Hui, who should have been waiting in the room, blushed quietly and backed out. Nangong Gong''s eyes glanced around but she didn''t find the girl. She simply gave him a pearl-studded bun and instructed him Put on yourself. Xiao Yi naturally responded cheerfully, but he picked out another silver gold silk inlaid ruby ??flower-shaped hair bun from Nangong h ''s jewelry box, and said, "This one is good!" He did not wait for her Oppose, carefully inserted her into the combed bun, and then stared at her up and down carefully for a while, and said with a chin proudly: "My stinky girl is beautiful, but ... seems to be missing something ... " Knowing that he was playing with a firearm, Nangong Yan said in cooperation: "The concubine of this world deeply feels that she is elegant and decent today, and she also hopes that what is missing from the world?" "My grandfather thinks that my concubine looks good, but if I wear this, it will look better!" Xiao Yi said, and he couldn''t wait to pull out a necklace from her arms and handed it to her. It is a red gold inlaid ruby ??flower pattern necklace with a long tassels underneath, gorgeous and bright. Last time Xiao Yi occasionally saw Nangong Yan wearing this ruby ??hair bun, which was radiant and beautiful, he thought about making her a whole box of ruby-encrusted jewelry to make his stinky girl dress up every day Pretty bright. Nangong squinted and stretched his eyes, with a smile on his face, and said, "Then you bother to wear it for your concubine." Xiao Yi was desperate to pull away her black hair carefully, and her fingers ran across her white and tender skin for an instant. Xiao Yi''s hand shook, and finally she wore the necklace around her neck. Nangong Yan looked down at the necklace lying quietly on his chest. The workmanship was exquisite, and the blood-red gem of the pigeon knew that it was of great value. However, the value is not important at all. Its style is obviously compatible with her hair bun. Xiao Yi, a big man, even noticed these small details for himself. To be remembered in this way is a great happiness. The corner of Nangong''s mouth can not help but raise a bright smile into Xiao Yi who is looking at himself in the bronze mirror. When I saw Nangong sneered, Xiao Yi was even more proud, and said incessantly: "Smelly girl, do you like it? ... The gems above are newly delivered from Nanyang. I know that it is the best for you. I specifically asked a master to do it! The scraps of the corners pry off the gems, I made them into earrings, beads, and so on, I will send them ... " Nan Gongxi smiled even more, and nodded happily and said, "Like! A Yi''s vision is naturally good." She likes beautiful jewelry, but she likes it from Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi smiled even more openly and looked at Nangong Yu several times with satisfaction. Nangong Yu also stood up, turned around in front of him, and allowed him to look around, then stared at him with a frown. Xiao Yi happily proposed: "Smelly girl, put on the rosy **** that was newly made last time, and you look good in that!" At the same time, he had already thought about making a few more for Nangong Yan Bright-colored clothes, his stinky girl has fair skin, and she wears red dresses and jewelry, just like a begonia flower. Nangong Nian responded with a smile and didn''t call the girl, so she took the rose-colored **** out of the cage and changed it after avoiding the screen. Watching her come out from behind the screen, Xiao Yi became more satisfied, her eyes were full of surprise, "My stinky girl just looks good!" Nangong Yan looked at himself in the bronze mirror and felt that he was well dressed. He followed his wishes and walked out of the inner room with him. Seeing that the masters finally came out, the girls were busy with breakfast. Xiao Yi never had the rule of "no food, no sleep". Nangong Yu also married her husband and husband. The two talked out and ran out of their meals with a smile. Here comes the third son and the girl Fu Liu. "Grandpa Erxi naturally refers to Nangong Xin. Nan Gongxi smiled at the corner of her mouth, and got up quickly and said, "I''ll pick up my brother." Xiao Yi held her hand and said, "Let''s go together." Before reaching Ermen, no one saw him. "Wang! Wang!" Soon, I saw four black dogs rushing into the vision of the two. It was Dahei, silently, and two dog sons, all of them came out with their tongues out and happily spread their legs. "Wang! Wang!" After a while, the skinny egg raised by Xiao Yizhong in the palace was also heard, and five dogs jumped up and down. You chase after me, without waiting for a few masters to talk, the atmosphere has been responsibly heated. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan later came over, both of them were energetic, and their eyes met from time to time, looking very sweet. Only Fu Yunhe beside them yawned lazily, saying: Girls are outgoing! The appointment time on the post was obviously obsolete, and now it is half past the hour. I could have properly slept for more than half an hour, but the girl''s outgoing sister was utterly undermined her plan. After several people greeted each other, they were played by the black dogs themselves. Anyway, there were many girls in the royal palace to watch, while Nangong and Xiao Yi led the three to the small flower hall next to the garden. sit down. The small flower hall has been decorated by the people. Seasonal bouquets have been inserted into the vases. The decorations have also been replaced with objects that are more in line with the summer atmosphere. The long rosewood case has various desserts, hot tea and fruit wine. For them to enjoy. They chatted while eating casually ... Everyone seems to have a tacit understanding today, one by one coming in advance. After a scent of incense, Jiang Yixi arrived, and a quarter of an hour later, brothers and sisters Yuan Lingbai and Yuan Yuyi also arrived. As soon as the original Ling Bai arrived, Fu Yunhe shook his head and sighed again and turned over the old account: "Little Bai, Xiao Bai, you are the latest!" Fu Yunhe''s smug look made everyone laugh, and they all watched a good show. Yuan Lingbai couldn''t help arguing with Fu Yunhe: "Xiaohezi, this is not the case with the wrongdoer. In the first place, I was not late at all; in the second place, my cousin is not here yet." He did not arrive late, but everyone came early today. Fu Yunhe said rightly and confidently: "I didn''t say you were late. I mean you are ''latest''. As for the cousin of the king, today is the dust feast of the cousin of the king. He is the protagonist. Of course, the protagonist can finally appear. His fallacies were so clichd that Yuan Lingbai was naturally unconvinced. For a time, the cousins ??quarreled habitually. Others were too lazy to join their argument .... until Yuan Lingbai The black dog next to him called out unwillingly and lonely. After a while, he brought Dahei, silently, and his siblings. You smelled me and I licked you. It was very affectionate. Six small black dogs were gathered again. Obviously, the last time these six black dogs got together was only last year''s thing, but now watching each puppies have grown into adult dogs, it really makes people feel like another generation. At this time, although everyone didn''t speak, everyone thought about going for a while. In the past year, Han Huaijun first went to the battlefield in northern Xinjiang, and then Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe went to southern Xinjiang. The battlefield changed rapidly. The three of them could finally return to Wangdu safely, not only their own strength, but also God bless. Thinking, everyone couldn''t help looking at Jiang Yixi. The emperor had already decided to marry Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. Now, even if Princess Qi has any further opinions, this marriage can no longer be opposed. Only a few days later, Jiang Yixi seemed to be very different from before. The whole person just sat there quietly, emitting a quiet and elegant light, just like a bright gem, even if it was temporarily dusted, but Once the dust was wiped out, no one could hide her glory. Rao is Jiang Yixi who has always been generous and calm, and everyone''s eyes can see a layer of glow like a glow on the cheeks, just like the good beautiful jade. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but sigh: "Sister Xi, you look so good!" Speaking, she thought of something, and sighed, "And Sister Xi''s piano is also good, really talented! ... Brother is so blessed! " She said with childish emotion that Jiang Yixi was even more embarrassed, and she could only conceal her cramps by drinking tea. And Yuan Yuyi also echoed: "Sister Xi''s piano art is indeed very beneficial. I think that the first place in the Jinxin Club Music Art Final is the sister of Xi." She looked at Nangong with a smile. Go, "Well, what do you say?" She blinked expectantly at Nangong Yan, expecting her to reveal something inside. Nangong nodded his head and said impartially: "That day, in the preliminary round, Sister Xi''s performance was truly unparalleled, and each judge gave a grade A. But sometimes even if the skills are outstanding, there will be some in the competition. A variety of factors affect, such as the selection of songs, their status, preferences for review, and various external factors ... " Jiang Yixi smiled lightly: "Since I was fortunate to participate in the finals of Jinxin Club, I should go all out. It doesn''t matter if I can win the top spot." Originally, as Jiang Yixi''s identity as the queen''s mother-in-law and niece, there was no need to use Jinxin to add chips to her marriage, and Jinxin would just be the icing on the cake. At this time, Yier came to report and said: "Secretary Shi, Princess Concubine, Grandpa Han and Grandpa Han came." Today''s protagonist finally arrived, and everyone stood up to welcome each other ... When Han Huaijun and Han Qixia brothers and sisters came over, they saw everyone standing in a row in front of the small flower hall. Both men and women were full of vigor and fist in front of Han Huaijun. They stared at Han Huaijun with a gaze and did not speak, but the action of the clenching fist and their eyes were enough to explain a lot, everything was in silence: welcome back! Welcome back safely! A few feet away, Han Huaijun couldn''t help but stop and looked at the crowd in front of him. Among them are his cousins, his friends, his beloved girl ... they are all the people he cares about. There is a saying: "The man does not cry easily with tears, but it is not when he is sad." A faint mist appeared in front of Han Huaijun''s eyes. Since his memory, he has been in the quagmire of Qi Wang''s Mansion. He has an embarrassing position. His biological mother died. Although his father was good to him, he was only good. As for his aunt, He was regarded as a nail in his eyes and a thorn in his flesh. He had also been unhappy and resentful, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a sense of relief. Mencius said: Heaven will descend to the people of Sri Lanka, they must first suffer their minds, strain their bones, starve their skin, empty their bodies, and disturb their actions, so they must be patient and gain what they cannot ... If it is said that the tribulations of the past ten years were only for today and for the future, then perhaps the tribulations of the past are worthwhile. In the future, he will cherish what he has around him; in the future, he will certainly be able to use this as a strength to survive every difficulty ... Han Huaijun''s gaze crossed his familiar faces, his sister Han Qixia, cousin Yuanbai, and Fu Yunhe ... Finally, his eyes fell on Jiang Yixi''s delicate face, and a rare smile always appeared on his grim face. At this moment, it seemed that even time wanted to record this beautiful scene and stopped for them. Yuan Lingbai only felt that his eyes were a little bit sour, and he deliberately thickened his throat and raised the volume to break the silence: "Everyone is standing and doing? Let''s go and honor my cousin .... No today Drunk! " Who knows, my sister Yuan Yuyi was the first to demolish his desk and rightfully opposed: "That''s not OK! If you are drunk, I can''t take care of you drunk all the way? I have to count my mother back when I go back Hold you, let you drink less ... " Yuan Ling Bai Yan pulled his shoulders and sighed helplessly: "You see, there is a mother in the family who is in charge, and a younger sister who is in charge ..." For a moment, the crowd couldn''t help laughing out loud, and Fu Yunhe and him went side by side into the small flower hall. Xiao Yi took the lead in teasing Han Huaijun, who had just settled for a marriage, while Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingyi were all brave enough to give him a marriage master when he met her. Han Huaijun''s cheek was not as thick as Xiao Yi''s, and they became more restrained when they said "you say me," and secretly glanced at Jiang Yixi for a few times. Jiang Yixi looked flushed on his face, shyly pulled Nangong and hurriedly distanced them from them ... For the first time in a year, we are all here! In Zhennan''s palace, the whole day was spent in relaxed and wanton laughter, compared with the third prince Han Lingfu''s mood was not so good. When the sun went down to the west, Han Lingfu came out of Li Fanyuan, and the whole person was absent-minded, and he was fascinated. Over the past few months, he can almost be said to have gone wrong. He planned for so long for the establishment of the Anbei government, but he did not expect that in the end, he would fail. This Cui family is really useless, even such a small thing can''t be done! Han Lingfu was upset for a while. To be honest, Jian''anbo''s defeat would also be defeated, and there will be other opportunities in the future. However, what he is worried about now is whether the Father Emperor will already have doubts. Especially yesterday, a sudden word of mouth told him that he would not have to go to the Ministry of Defense to participate in politics, which really made Han Lingfu somewhat uneasy. If Father Huang was suspicious, he never announced that he had talked. If not, Han Lingfu always felt that something was wrong. Han Lingfu became more and more irritable the more he wanted, he did not want to return to the palace. Once in the palace, Cui Yanyan was upset when she saw Cui Yanyan. Han Lingfu didn''t want to even look at the three princesses who could not help him with a little help. Really wasted the honor of "Three Queen Princesses"! Han Lingfu rode a horse blindly on the streets of Wangdu and rushed to the horse. Unconsciously, he came to Baifu again. It seems that his heart always leads him unconsciously to where she is. Han Lingfu couldn''t help thinking of the time when he received the death of the second princess, and so he came to Baifu without knowing it. At that time, Xiaoer appeared to him in front of him. She was so understanding at that time! You don''t have to talk too much to know each other''s minds. But why did it gradually change? Her heart was clearly on her, and she still had to worry about that little thing ... Han Lingfu sighed. But even so, when he was upset and suffering, he still wanted to see her and listen to her talk ... If it was Xiaoer, he would have unexpected insights and help himself out of the predicament. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu had an impulse in her heart He wants to see her! Han Lingfu decisively pinched the horse''s belly toward a corner door on the side of Baifu, and Xiaolizi quickly followed. This is not the first time that Han Lingfu has tried to sneak into Baifu. Little Lizi is familiar with the door. The master winked and immediately knocked on the corner door. The corner door "squeaked" and was opened from the inside by a fat white woman. The woman looked at Xiaolizi suspiciously and asked, "Little brother, who are you looking for?" How can this gatekeeper''s wife be replaced? Xiao Lizi was weird and said with a smile: "Hello sister, how are you keeping the door today? Where is the old lady Ruan?" "Why did you ask Mother Ruan?" The mother looked at him warily. Xiao Lizi groaned with a smile: "Xunzi, this is the case. I borrowed two copper plates from Ruanzi last time ..." It turned out to be money! The mother-in-law''s expression slowed and said vaguely: "Mr. Ruan changed her errand and is no longer in the house ..." Before she finished speaking, she politely closed the door with a slam. Little Lizi, as the servant of the three princes, no matter where he went, others were very kind to him. Today, he was touched by a vulgar woman with a gray nose. Xiao Lizi walked in front of Han Lingfu, whispering, "His Royal Highness, it seems that you can''t see White Girl today. Look, do you want to give a little message to White Girl?" To be honest, Xiao Lizi wondered if Bai Muxiao didn''t want to see Han Lingfu, so she deliberately changed the goalkeeper''s wife. It was just that he knew that Han Lingfu had a deep affection for Bai Muxiao, and he did not want to say these words to hurt Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu''s handsome face was darkened, and he took a deep look at the closed corner door, and finally said: "Go home and write a letter. You can find a way to send it to White Girl for this house." "Yes, Your Highness." Little Lizi hurried to take his life. Han Lingfu wandered for a while, and still hoped that Bai Muxiao would appear in front of him miraculously, but in the end, he couldn''t wait for the familiar shadow ... He sighed quietly, and finally left sadly. Until the figures of Han Lingfu and Xiaolizi went away, a thin figure slowly came out of a small alley opposite Baifu. The man looked at the direction in which Han Lingfu was leaving, and looked at Baifu again, with an unclear smile on his face. He had to go back quickly and sue the master ... Outside the Baifu, the original tranquility was restored, but at the moment, the backyard of Baifu was setting off a **** storm. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 995： 302 Revenge Bai Ruan, who always gave Han Ling convenience, let him sneak in quietly. He had been mentioned in Zhou''s courtyard long before a pillar of incense, and he was blamed for death by the staff. In the main hall, in addition to the mothers and daughters of Zhou, Bai Muxiao, and Yu, there were only a few confidantes who served personally. The Zhou family who was sitting on the main seat was almost dizzy. How could they have never thought that they would have such an unmarried pregnancies. Thinking of this, Zhou felt that she was still cheaper than that goalkeeper Ruanzi. She should have skinned her cramps. If she hadn''t watched the door, she would have Bai Muyan pretend to be a little girl and sneak out of the house. The incident happened not long ago. When Bai Muyan went to the morning fading province with Yu''s, she suddenly passed out. Yu''s hastily called for the doctor and learned the news that she almost collapsed. After persuading Bai Muyan, Yu knew that when they went to Galan Monastery more than a month ago, Bai Muyan encountered a son named Pan. Soon after that, when she took her girl to buy rouge, she encountered him again. The boy professed to be an envoy and came to the capital to study in preparation for the imperial examination next year. In this way, the two of them secretly communicated the song, and Bai Muyan sneaked out of the house pretending to be a little girl several times ... until the pearly knot secretly she did not know. The more Yu Yu and Zhou Shi heard, the more she hated them, and kicked the doorkeeper''s wife out. Without waiting for her to discern the truth, she killed them with a club. Bai Muyan was ordered to kneel here by Zhou Shi. Bai Muyan watched as the woman was dragged down in a flesh and blood, her body trembling like a fallen leaf. Yu''s face was as pale as paper, and the mother-in-law was killed, but how could her sister Yan be better ... Bai Muyan had never expected that she would become pregnant. Although she was afraid, she bravely raised her head and said, "Grandmother, mother, Yaner and Pan Yan love each other sincerely. Please fulfill us." There was a hint of coyness on her face. Her Pan Lang was so handsome, she was outstanding, and she was gentle and considerate to her. Yu''s trembling with anger, but until now, she can only grit her teeth and ask, "What about him now? Since he is interested in you, why don''t he come to marry him?" If she could find someone, maybe her daughter would be saved. . A red cloud appeared on Bai Muyan''s face, and said softly, "Mother, Pan Yan is now returning home. He said he went back to the parents of Tong Ming''s family, and then he asked the matchmaker to come and propose to him and marry Yaner." She also tried to soothe. Yu''s, "Mother, don''t worry, Pan Yan said to Yaner before leaving, and she will come back to Yaner for a month at most. He said he would marry Yaner and let Yaner be his champion wife ..." Bai Muyan was really sincere, and Zhou finally couldn''t hear it. He picked up a tea cup and threw it at Bai Muyan, just hitting the back of the chair behind her, and the cup cracked open. "Mrs. No. 1? You believe this kind of kidding, it''s really stupid!" Zhou''s eyes fluttered with excitement, "We almost lost your face in Baifu!" "Sister Yan, why are you so stupid ?!" Yu''s heart was desperate, holding Bai Muyan Tao Tao and crying. How could this be? Her only daughter is ruined all her life. "Mother, rest assured!" Bai Muyan repeated firmly, "Pan Lang will definitely come back." Yu has been unable to argue with Bai Muyan. It s okay to be stupid. The problem is that you do nt know how stupid you are. !! What kind of evil did you create in your last life, so you have such a daughter. Bai Muxiao watched the show silently, cold eyes fell on Yu''s desperate eyes, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, evoking a proud and ironic smile. All this is Yu''s self-reliance! Originally, she didn''t want to care about this ignorant housewife like Yu, but she pushed harder and urged her again and again. In this case, let Yu also taste the sorrowful taste The humiliation that Bihen once suffered! As if Yu felt something, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Bai Muxiao, and Bai Muxiao was too lazy to hide her expression and looked at Yu with a smile. boom! Yu''s thoughts were instantly understood. It is no wonder that these days, Bai Muxiao has changed her arrogance from the past and is extremely respectful to her, and has a deep affection for her sisters. Now that I think about it, there are doubts everywhere. And the son of the Pan ... the Garan Temple was clearly proposed by Bai Muxiao that day! It''s Bai Mu Xiao, all of which must be designed behind the scenes of Bai Mu Xiao! Bai Muxiao intentionally ruined her sister Yan! "Bai-Mu-Xiao! It''s you, it must be you!" Yu''s rushed towards Bai Mu Xiao as if going crazy. Bai Muxiao looked at Yu''s face innocently and said aggrievedly, "Er, what are you talking about?" Zhou''s head hurt almost, and he was stopped by two uncles. "Mother, it''s her, it''s she that killed her sister! She is a scourge, a disaster star ..." Yu shouted madly, "she can harm sister Yan this time, and she can do it next time You, even the whole Baifu. Mother, you can''t let her go! " Bai Muxiao laughed disdainfully in her heart, but her face showed sadness, and said innocently: "Erh, Xiaoer knows that you are distressed to the second sister, but if something happens to the second sister, how can you go to Xiaoer''s head? Smashing the dirty water? Xiaoer is going to participate in the Jinxin Association in three days. If this is known ... "She looked down, pitifully. Jin Xinhui? Zhou''s heart moved, yeah, it was an ugly incident, and spreading it would only ruin the reputation of two granddaughters at the same time. Unmarried and pregnant Ye Yan is doomed to ruin her future. Is she going to join another Xiao Xiao? You must not let Bai Muxiao get the reputation of murdering cousins! Bai Muxiao has already shined in the preliminary round of the Jinxin Club. Eighty-nine out of ten will be able to win a top prize. At that time, even Baifu will have a bright face, and she may even be able to use this to be promoted to be the third concubine ... That''s a great opportunity for Baifu to turn around! Can''t let Yu''s break this good thing! In an instant, Zhou had a choice in his heart, and said coldly to Yu: "Stop! Second wife, how do you say that? It still looks like an elder!" There was a scorn of contempt in Bai Muxiao s eyes, and she knew that Zhou s eagerness for quick success would surely protect herself. Regardless of whether Bai Muyan s affairs were related to herself, Zhou s will suppress it and ensure her reputation as snow Generally immaculate. "Mother ..." Yu''s pupils shrank, and her mother-in-law for many years, how did she not know about Zhou''s temperament? Zhou was "abandoning the car and keeping handsome". She was anxious and angry, but she was helpless. Zhou groaned and said coldly and decisively: "This is the end of the matter, and now the most important thing is to settle her sister''s affairs, and no wind can spread. No one is allowed to tarnish Baifu''s reputation!" Then, she looked at Yu''s face sharply, and Shen Sheng threatened, "Daughter-in-law, are you going to live or die?" Bai Muyan was terrified, her body trembling, and she looked at Yu''s at a loss. Only then did she know that she was afraid. She thought that Zhou was her own grandmother, and she always loved her, but until now she did not know that Zhou was still the old lady of Baifu. For Zhou, Baifu''s reputation was more important than the life and death of her granddaughter! Yu''s face was pale, and her lips were narrow, like a defeated cock, and she finally bowed her head: "Please also ask my mother to be kind, sister Liu Yan will have a life." "Then quickly deal with the evil species in her stomach, quickly pick up the family affairs, cover it up." Zhou''s eyes showed a bit of resentment, "All the people around sister Yan killed me ... "These slaves are really hateful, and they are brought up to eat deliciously and deliciously, but in the end they are indulgent in making such ugly things! Bai Muyan stared blankly at the grandmother who made the decision, and suddenly shouted: "No-I don''t! Pan Lang will come to marry me, I will!" She got up and got up like crazy Rush away. "Not stopping the second girl yet." Zhou''s order was issued, and he immediately reached forward, grabbing Bai Muyan''s arm from left to right, and despite her resistance, dragged her back stiffly, and under Zhou''s gesture, Covered her mouth with a papa. The next thing was that it was not convenient for Bai Muxiao, an unmarried girl, to watch. Bai Muxiao was sent back to her yard by Zhou. An hour later, Bi Hen returned and sued Bai Muxiao one by one: When Bai Muyan was taken back to Yusheng Yuan, she was forced to instill a bowl of abortion medicine, and then she cried with pain. The servants who were served by Yusheng Yuan were beaten to death, and the sale of dumb medicines was sold. The servants in the yard were thoroughly cleaned and replaced by Zhou''s people. And the mother-in-law Ruan was not only dead, but also involved her family with dumb medicine, and then all sold to the bitter cold place to do the labor. With that said, Bichen''s face was pale and even his voice was a little trembling. Although they felt that they were taking care of themselves, they still felt cold. At this time, it was already the willow head on the moon, and Bai Muxiao leaned against the window, saying quietly: "Bichen, there are some things that you and I can''t decide. I can only blame the second sister for acting improperly, and affecting them." Although the man was hired by her from Xiaoxian Pavilion, if Bai Muyan had self-esteem and self-love, would she have set a lifelong relationship with others, and she had a secret knot? What''s more, it is Zhou and Yu who deal with those slaves. What is the relationship with them? Besides, these people had sharpened their heads and wanted to go to Bai Muyan''s yard to be on a business trip. Now they naturally have to bear the corresponding risks. How can things in this world be smooth! It''s just a pity that the gatekeeper''s wife ... But it was Zhou who ordered the daughter-in-law of Ruan Ruan, and she was just a little orphan in this house. Bichen couldn''t help sighing, "It''s a pity that the girl''s yard is so bad that she has been defiled." Yusheng Yuan was originally the courtyard of Bai Muxiao in Baifu. Bai Muxiao looked at the bright moon in the night sky outside the window and slowly said, "Some people have to seize things that are not theirs, and now they can only say that they can''t afford such blessings." It''s hers, it''s hers. Others want to grab it, and they can''t **** it away; it''s natural to pay the price to take her! Bai Muxiao''s long-rising eyelashes trembled like butterfly wings, and the black-jewel-like pupils looked particularly dark and bright in the moonlight. Bichen settled down and continued to yell: "Just as the second master returned, he sent a good temper to the second lady and said that he would send the second girl into the temple. The second lady had a big fight with the second master. The old lady talked to the second master, and this stopped. She said that she would arrange a family affairs for the second girl as soon as possible, and send out a marriage. " An ironic smile appeared in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. Zhou''s true love for Bai Muyan''s granddaughter. After such an ugly incident, she couldn''t bear to suffer at the temple. Zhou Shi and Yu Shi still want to marry Bai Muyan? OK, she does them! She will not publicize Bai Muyan''s affairs, she will let Bai Muyan marry well. As for the candidate, she also thought about it. Did nt Yu boast her nephew like a flower? I want to marry myself to her nephew! According to her, Yu''s promising candidate is right for Bai Muyan! The shame Yu brought to her, she remembered it one by one, and now she just returned it to Yu one by one. Bai Muxiao showed a coldness on her face, then turned to look at Bi marks, and said, "Bi marks, this time can be considered revenge for you." Bichenmulu was grateful and blessed Blessing and said, "Girl Xie is the master of slavery." Thinking of the fact that Yu had ordered himself to blame himself in front of everyone, Bichen still felt humiliated. But Ke Yu is also the master, Bichen thought that he would never think of this bad breath in his life. Bai Muxiao said positively: "Bichen, you are affected by me. Even if I can''t help you out and preach justice, that won''t make you bully for nothing." Bichen was so moved that tears appeared in her eyes. It is their blessing to have such a master! At this time, Pluto walked in from outside, with a complex expression and a halt to words, but still obitually said, "Girl, His Royal Highness Three ..." When she heard of Han Lingfu, Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed, even though she had given up the relationship, but she couldn''t help shaking his heart when she heard his name. Bi Luo carefully looked at Bai Muxiao''s face, and continued: "Girl, the original Ruanzi, who keeps the corner gate, was beaten by a stick, and changed to Tangfuzi to keep the gate. Her Royal Highness Three could not enter the house ... let the slaves bring the letter to the girl." Then, she carefully took a letter from her arms and gave it to Bai Muxiao. He actually came to find himself ... Bai Mu Xiao''s heart moved, remembering that day at the Jin Xin meeting, he came to take care of himself. Bai Muxiao sighed lightly, and still took out the stationery in the envelope. Bai Muxiao looked down with ten eyes, her eyebrows narrowed slightly, and her heart sighed: he and she actually had a hard time ... even the woman in her boudoir heard the rumor that the five princes would be crowned princes, He must be in a bad mood, but the people around him couldn''t help him, so that his dignified princes had to plan alone ... He must be very helpless now ... Thinking of this, Bai Muxiao felt softened. She wants to help him! Bai Muxiao closed her eyes and said, "I am repairing a book, and you will bring it to the third prince for me." Bithen and Bluefield looked at each other, all relieved. How long the girl and the three princes had had a cold war, they were worried. Sooner or later, the girl is going to the third prince''s house. They are also afraid that if the third prince is annoyed, what will the girl do in the future? Fortunately, the girl finally figured it out ... Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu can return to the blue maid and blue mark as long as the maidservants expect, but they are enough to make another person grit their teeth. In the Minghua Palace, the three princesses, Cui Yanyan, sat on the main seat with a gloomy face, and saw that the ground was a mess, full of fragments of cups and vases, and tea from the ground. , Did not dare to say a word, while other maids and housemaids were already sent out. Not long ago, Cui Yanyan''s mother''s family handed news that Han Lingfu had gone to Baifu to find Bai Muxiao. She waited for Han Lingfu to return in the empty Minghua Palace, but her husband refused to give up her legitimate wife because she ran to see a bitch. Cui Yanyan''s face was blue and white, her hands clenched her fists, and she tried to restrain the resentment in her heart. After a long time, she said, "What else did my mother say?" Qing Lin said cautiously: "Mrs. said that Baifu seemed a bit wrong, as if he had killed a group of men ..." Although the slaves signed the contract, they were not killed by the master. After all, it also hurts the morals. If you can kill so many people at one time, something must have happened in the house! Cui Yanyan frowned slightly and said, "What happened to Baifu?" Qing Lin busily replied: "I don''t know yet. Madam said that she had ordered someone to check it, and when the result came, she would immediately send in the message." "I see." Cui Yanyan said coldly, obviously it was early summer, but this Minghua Palace is still so cold, as if never seeing the sun. Thinking of her current situation, Cui Yanyan only felt that her heart was in pain. Unconsciously, tears filled her eyes and slowly slipped down. "Big girl." A round face came forward reluctantly, and patted her back gently. Cui Yanyan seemed to find one to lean on, buried her head in her arms, and wept sobbing. Lin Yan is Cui Yanyan''s mother-in-law, and she marries in the palace with her. The girl who had thought that she had grown up in the milk would be honored in the future, but she met such a husband. Lin Ye was distressed. How can this be the case? Lin Tong''s hands gently soothed her, as if she was a child. "Well ..." Cui Yanyan felt extremely vulnerable and muttered to himself, "Why doesn''t he like me? I would rather go see that **** than come back. I''m waiting every day, but he never sees I glance ... where can I not compare to that bitch, and where can I not compare to her ?! " Lin took her and comforted him with patience. "Big girl, I will open the house in the future. This surname Bai is only a puppet. You don''t need to care." In this palace, only Lin Zhuo She has always been called the "big girl" just as she was in the house. "No." Cui Yanyan looked up and shook her head. "I don''t want her to go to the house, I don''t want to see her, I ..." She was afraid. Now that Bai Muxiao hasn''t entered the government, she has lost Han Lingfu''s heart and soul. When she enters the government every day, how should she be the three concubines? "Big girl. You listen to me," Lin said patiently. "Last time my wife came and said, men are like this. The three princes now only because they haven''t got that surname. She holds it in her palms. In the future ... naturally she won''t care so much about her. " Cui Yanyan didn''t speak. Cui Yanyan really wanted Bai Muxiao to enter the house early, so she could pinch her as her own wife. Later, she saw that her status in Han Lingfu was so different. Cui Yanyan didn''t want to let her enter the house, and it was better that she died early. . Lin Ye still knew Cui Yanyan and knew what she was thinking, so he continued: "Do you remember the aunt Fu brought back by the master five years ago?" When she heard the words "Aunt Fu", Cui Yanyan could not help but brighten her eyes. Auntie Fu used to be Cui Wei''s outer room. At that time, Cui Wei also loved her heart. She would not return to her home for at least half a month and stayed with Auntie Fu. Later, Mrs. Cui offered to take Aunt Fu into the house and give it a serious name. Cui Wei naturally overjoyed and immediately took the person back. Mrs. Cui took the tea from this new auntie and prepared her the best yard, which was just as good to her as her sister. Cui Wei naturally looked in his eyes and was very satisfied with his wife. Cui Wei still spoiled Aunt Fu, but she also reportedly went to Mrs. Cui''s yard several times. After more than half a year of this kind of wife and concubine harmony, Mrs. Cui successively bought a few beautiful girls to Cui Wei, and all opened her face. Gradually, Cui Wei had fewer days to pay to her aunt''s yard. Until this time, Cui Fu talents began to set rules for Aunt Fu, and Aunt Fu paid several times to sue to Cui Wei, but Cui Wei only felt that she was making rude things and didn''t believe it. It won''t be long before, Aunt Fu is pregnant and accidentally falls, and the last corpse kills two lives. Cui Wei just sighed "red face". Lin Mao caressed her Ufa and said, "If the lady was like you and tried to prevent Aunt Fu from entering the door, the master''s heart would always be with Aunt Fu. If Aunt Fu came in, the wife She started to pinch her. Then, it would only make the old man feel that his wife was jealous and completely separated from his wife. " For a long time, Cui Yanyan nodded if he realized. Lin Huan said with relief: "Big girl, a man is the best only when he can''t get it. As long as he gets it, he will find it the same. He will always stand next to him and only you, his wife. . " "Hmm ..." Cui Yanyan murmured softly. "What should I do now?" "Go down to the palace of the third prince." "Oh ?!" Lin Yan sighed and said, "He knows you are not willing, but the more trouble you get, the farther your Highness will be from you." Cui Yanyan was silent for a long time, and finally said, "Oh, you go back tomorrow and ask my mother to find some maids for me and send them after the government opens." They said they were looking for maids, but they knew it was not ordinary. Maid, but Tongfang maid for Han Lingfu. Cui Yanyan felt only a moment of sadness, and before she and her husband rounded the room, she was going to make a woman for him. "Big girl, girl-in-law can prepare, but Bai Muxiao is from a good family. Although Bai''s family is down, at any rate, Nangong and Nangong''s family are also in-laws. Even if the girl-in-law is favored, she can''t be a threat to her." , "If you want to find, you still have to find someone who can overpower her." "Is over her in identity?" Cui Yanyan muttered to herself, and a man in her head could not help showing up-dressing. This dress was made as a saint of Nanban, and her identity was naturally higher than that of Bai Muxiao from the common people''s home. The dress was absolutely beautiful. In addition, Han Lingfu recently led the errand of Li Fanyuan, and she had more In contact, Cui Yanyan also heard that the two had traveled with their arms together. If you put your clothes into the house, you should be able to share Bai Muxiao''s pet. And because of the identity of the southern barbarian, even if it is favored again, it is impossible to give birth to a child and pose no threat to Cui Yanyan. The more Cui Yanyan thought, the more she thought the idea was feasible. She had a little fascination in her dark eyes, and said, "Well, do you think, what about Nanban Saint?" ... Like the three princes, there are not many people who are secretly thinking about the dress of the Nanban maiden. Although this dress is born in the world, but it is Nanban people, but the peace talks between Dayu and Nanban are still delayed. Progress has been made, and the ancestors who are qualified to be relatives are all watching. When it comes to peace talks, in the past few days, the emperor, who had been advised by Guan Yubai, began to avoid the peace talks and formally discussed the matter with the Li Fanyuan and the Nanban envoys. How did the emperor order temporarily? No one knows it, but it is said that when Lord Ryosho-san, the master of the shogunate, walked out of the Imperial Study Room, his face was full of tears and tears. It seemed that this errand was more difficult. However, after several rounds of talks with the Nanban envoys, Master Ge began to become full of spring. So, in the slow progress of the peace talks, the final of Jin Xinhui is coming. Although Nangong Yan knows most of the scores, it is rare to be judged once, and she is also a judge of the Jinxin Club. She is very modest in turning all the scores in her hands, and plans to look at the two all over. Seeing her so enthusiastic, Xiao Yi also came to help, and mentioned that there seemed to be a few ancient violin scores in her storeroom, and she waited for Nangong to open her mouth, so she took them out. Nan Gongxuan once organized Xiao Yi''s treasury, but after Xiao Yi returned to the capital, he continued to receive various rewards and congratulations, and that ancient violin score was one of them. As soon as I saw these guqin, Nan Gongyu''s eyes lighted up and he went into his own small study. After looking at it for several days, Xiao Yi was left out in the cold, so Xiao Yi regretted it all day. Eyes were gazing at Nangong Yan. Nangong won the sheet music, of course, he would not just look at it, took out his own piano, and pulled Xiao Yi into the audience. There are melodious piano echoes in Fufengyuan almost every day. Xiao Yi could not wait to stay in the house all day, but he was announced by the emperor within two days, so he had to go on a business trip. After finally reaching noon, he stole back from Wucheng Bingmasi, and when he saw Nangong Yan in the small study room, he entered immediately, and Lily and Bai Hui retreated out with interest. Nangong Yan turned his head to Xiao Yi and showed a bright smile, put down the sheet music in his hand, and stood up to welcome him, "You are back, Ai." Xiao Yi dragged a chair and squeezed to her side. The eyes of a beautiful pair of peach flowers flowed with a smile and said with a smile: "Smelly girl, the weather outside is good, let''s go swinging in the garden." Nangong Yu naturally would not refuse, Xiao Yingying nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go ..." Before she could finish speaking, Xiao Yi hugged her horizontally without warning, scared her to whisper, grabbed his neck and patted him, "Let me down." "You walk too slowly ..." Between words, Xiao Yi had embraced Nangong Yuan and walked to the window, apparently intending to leave the door behind and had to "walk" the window. He was about to jump out of the window, but he froze stiffly. He moved one hand on her skirt, then put her "obediently" on the ground, raised his left hand, and his pupils shrank suddenly. "Smelly girl, why are you bleeding?" Xiao Yi grasped Nangong''s arms nervously, and looked at her up and down. Nangong froze for a while, but didn''t feel anything at all. Xiao Yi said that, but he felt something was wrong. What she thought of, her face changed slightly, and she hurriedly looked at the back of the skirt, and saw a large red blood stain on the dark moonlight skirt ... Nangong looked stiff and looked at Xiao Yi''s robes again, and saw that his waist was also a bright red color. boom! Nangong Yu naturally understood what it was. She was so embarrassed that her face was as red as the morning glow, and she really wanted to dig a hole to bury herself. She wasn''t really a fourteen-year-old girl, so she didn''t know what was going on. For a moment, she didn''t even know where to look. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 996： 303 challenges Nangong Yan''s face turned red, and for the first time since rebirth, she was so contorted, I don''t know what to do. Seeing her not talking, Xiao Yi was even more anxious, and her voice couldn''t hide the worry, "Well, where did you get hurt? No, I have to ask the doctor ... I''ll take you to rest on the couch first." Nangong looked at him nervously like a headless fly, and a warm current flowed through his heart. Lest he really ask the doctor, she took hold of him and emphasized slightly stiffly, "Ai, I''m the doctor!" Speaking of which, she was really ashamed, and she was a doctor. "Although I don''t understand medicine, I still understand the reason for being able to heal myself," Xiao Yili said bluntly. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to fool with his irritable temperament. Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, struggling for a while, and finally surrendered. Her voice was difficult to squeeze out of her throat, low and light: "A Yi, I''m fine, I, I should be Kwai Shui." With that, Nangong Yan''s face turned redder, and she was wise forever It was even worse in this matter. Kwai water? For a moment, the youth with a beautiful appearance seemed to be struck by a lightning, and was stupid. In memory, it seems that when I was in the barracks, I heard someone said that once a woman has sunflower water, she will grow up and be able to have children! In other words, his stinky girl has come to menarche! Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan stupidly, and felt very complicated for a moment. After a while, he suddenly returned to God, and hugged her sideways again, "I will take you to the couch first ... He said, he hurriedly took her to the inner room, laid it lightly on the couch, took off her shoes, covered her with a quilt, as if she were a fragile enamel doll, and frowned. Again, "Smelly girl, you bleed so much blood, is this normal? I''ll let someone ask An Niang to come over ..." "and many more!" Nangong Yu stretched out his hand from the quilt nervously and held him, staring at the blood stains on his robe, "Do you want to go out like this?" Xiao Yi also followed her gaze and looked at her robes. Nan Gongyu''s complexion stiffened again. If he goes out like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the slaves in the whole yard will know that his sunflower has been stained on him. That is really ... Moreover, the woman''s sunflower water is unclean, and men cannot easily contaminate it ... Thinking, Nangong Yan really regretted his intestines, and by the way, still he was too alert. Taking a deep breath, she blushed and said, "Change your clothes first." Xiao Yi looked at the pool of blood that had turned dark red, and then suddenly came to realize that he was rummaging through the boxes to find his clothes, and then took off his robes in a hurry ... Nangong sighed with relief, and finally put his consciousness back on himself. He felt a slight sinking feeling in his abdomen, and his pants were slimy and uncomfortable. She lifted up the quilt and planned to get out of bed to look for the moon belt that Anniang had prepared for her. So she never thought that the menarche of this life would suddenly advance, and there was not much discomfort on her body, which made this joke. But also, in this life, she knows that her body is weak, so she pays more attention to conditioning her body than her previous life. Now it seems to be working. When Xiao Yi looked at Nangong, he couldn''t help changing his clothes. He threw the soiled robe aside, strode over, and raised his voice slightly: "Don''t get up! I want something. I''ll help you find it." That''s ... "He pressed Nangong''s shoulders and wanted to press her back on the couch ... "Concubine, there are ..." The door curtain was suddenly raised from the outside. Lily heard the movement in the room and wanted to come in and ask if Nan Gongyu and Xiao Yi had anything to say, but half said, the body stood there like a sculpture, stupidly Seeing that Shi Ziye was pushing Shi Zifei on the couch, the tyrant had a strong posture. Is this what she sees? She glanced at the robe that Xiao Yi was thrown aside, and saw the red blood stains on the tip of her eyes. At this time, Yier came from behind holding a stack of books, and saw Lily blocking the door, and said, "Lily, why ..." Her words stopped short before she finished speaking. She also saw the situation in the inner room, and her mouth was almost open to swallow an egg. The two little girls looked at each other, then moved at the same time, lowered the curtain, and walked back in fear of fear. Xiao Yi and Nangong in the inner room looked at each other quietly, time seemed to stop at this moment, and they did not respond for a while ... "Uh-" Xiao Yi laughed suddenly, leaning forward and back, his eyes were faint water and gleam. At first Nangong Yi stared at him angrily, thinking that it was all his fault, otherwise the girls would not be misunderstood. But soon, she also opened her mouth and laughed, the laughter was crisp like a mountain stream. Come to think about it, it is really funny! But the two did not have a chance to laugh too long, and after a while, there was a messy footsteps outside. Xiao Yi pretended to helplessly sighed, an expression of "he is going to die soon". Sure enough, the next moment, An Niang came in and looked at Xiao Yi with condemning eyes, as if to say, Before the marriage, I said clearly that I would wait for Nangong Yu and Yu to re-round the room. Now it is less than a year. You actually broke the contract! Behind An Niang, they followed Bai Hui, Lily, and Da''er three maids. The eyes of the four were surprisingly consistent. Xiao Yi believes that if he doesn''t make this clear, his father-in-law and mother-in-law will probably come to visit him tomorrow and talk to him carefully ... But this doesn''t seem to be bad. Seeing Xiao Yi frown at her, Nangong Yan almost laughed again. Although embarrassed, she explained: "Annie, it''s my little day ..." An Niang shuddered, and stared at Xiao Yi with more and more angry eyes at first, as if she was saying that Shi Zifei had come to Kwai Shui, and you are still like a wolf, you do nt know how to be considerate ... and many more! An Niang suddenly thought of something, a look on her face, quickly walked forward: "Sir concubine, your little day is here!" She no longer cares about Xiao Yi, sits on the edge of the bed, and inquires and cares for Nangong Yan carefully. Immediately after, Xiao Yi was kicked out of the inner room by the girls, and the girls were busy in a group. Bai Hui went to prepare hot water, Lily went to get new clothes and moon belts. People prepare brown sugar water. It was almost half an hour after Nangong had cleaned himself, changed his clothes and bedding, and lay back on the bed again. Anniang told him a few more words and let Nangong Ai take a good rest before she and the girls walked out. Nangong Ai finally closed her eyes relaxed and felt a warmth sweeping through her body. Xiao Yi walked in quietly, and the feeling of sinking the bed let Nangong know that there was someone nearby, and opened his eyes. Xiao Yi busyly said, "Don''t open your eyes, you have to take a good rest." He told him about the various discomforts that women''s sunflowers would have when they came, making Xiao Yi''s eyes more and more careful when he looked at Nangong. "Smelly girl, do you think it''s okay? Would you like me to rub your belly for you? Or I''ll ask the girl to prepare a soup for you." Nangong Yan''s heart was warm, and the corners of his mouth rose unconsciously, saying, "No need, I''ll just sleep for a while." Xiao Yi helped her get rid of the quilt, and said, "I went to read a book. If you feel uncomfortable, call me." He was about to get up and thought of something, "Smelly girl, tomorrow''s Jinxin will be worse than you Don''t go anymore, I''ll send someone to say hello to the lady offering wine. " Nan Gongxi held his hand in smirk. "A Yi, I''m not a patient! I''ll be fine for a couple of hours." Nangong Min could almost imagine that if she didn''t go to Jin Xinhui, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi would She will definitely come to see her. If you know that she didn''t go to Jin Xinhui because of Kwai Shui, then this time it will be a shame. And she really didn''t have much discomfort. Her firm eyes finally managed to convince Xiao Yi, but the next day, Nangong Yu knew that she was too happy. She only came together. Xiao Yi didn''t even go to the Five Cities and Horses Division, so she kept surrounding her and asked her how she felt, and she began to persuade her not to go to Jin Xinhui again. Until her 100th time in Lily''s smirk eyes to ensure that she was okay, Xiao Yi was uneasy to board the Zhu Wheeler with her and escorted her all the way to the gate of Guozi prison, only after repeated requests from Nangong Yu , And went back three steps. Although Nangong Yu was a little embarrassing, it made people so jealous. With a warm smile in her eyebrows, she said to Lily, "Let''s go in." Today is the first day of the Jinxin Club finals. Unlike the first day of the preliminary competition, two contests were held. Today, there is only one music performance. At this point, the gate of the Guozijian was already full of traffic, and it was a lot more lively than the days before the preliminary round. Not only those nobles with various posts arrived, but other good people also gathered in the teahouses, restaurants, and shops near the Guozijian, thinking that even if they could not enter the Guozijian, they could join the fun outside and discuss about the Jinxin Club. latest news. Although Xiao Yi was apprehensive, Nangong was not uncomfortable. After getting out of the car, she was greeted to Qionghua Pavilion. She came half an hour in advance, but I did not expect that all the other judges had arrived. Qiushui Pavilion has also gathered a lot of spectators, many more faces than the previous preliminary round. Everyone''s face is filled with a different kind of charm, which is also showing the unique influence of Jin Xinhui. Nan Gongxi sat next to Yuncheng like last time, and between the laughter, Leyi''s final began on time, and there were seven girls participating in the final. When the game''s gong sounded, Nangong Nang keenly felt that the surrounding atmosphere had changed. The judges, observers, and the first girl who just entered the game below were all dignified, and the surrounding atmosphere was unknowingly It became tense. Next, the competition songs chosen by the girls proved this. "Sheshan", "Sauvignon Blanc", "Guangling San" ... the songs they chose were harder than one, trying to show their excellent skills. . These girls are the best ones selected from the preliminary rounds. The skills are nothing, just like Nangong Yu once said that in the competitions, more than just skills, there are more tests ... Nangong Yan looked at the girls who were as tight as bowed strings, and sighed slightly. One song after another, I do nt know how long it took. Jiang Yixi appeared as the sixth contestant. She chose a song called Pingsha Luoyan, which started with a soothing rhythm and clear overtones. Refreshing and immersed. Following this, the tune turned and became lively and agile, and the middle was dotted with the looming yanming, which seemed to be full of vitality ... When the tune came to an end, the melody returned to harmony and tranquility. Among the top ten zither songs, the difficulty of "Pingsha Luoyan" is not high, but the melody is smooth and smooth, timeless and fresh. After listening to several tight tunes in front, it makes people unconsciously relax and relax, several The judges all tasted with their eyes closed, experiencing the tranquil but interesting mood. When the sound of the piano stopped, Nangong opened his eyes with a smile, and it was almost certain that Jiang Yixi must be the leader of today. Sure enough, the judges, including her, all gave first-class results, and there was a warm applause at the scene. People who are a little more familiar with the arts know that Jiang Yixi is already holding the winning ticket. Followed by the seventh girl who appeared in the game, her mood was obviously affected. She tried several times just for tuning. The last song, "Plum Blossom Three," played several mistakes in a row. Such a mistake It is impossible for a girl who is qualified to enter the finals to commit it. After barely playing a song, she could hardly wait for the underground. Even if the girl''s performance has not yet come out, the artistic leader is already self-evident. Jiang Yixi became the winner today with undisputed achievements, and Yuncheng personally awarded the jade card representing the leader. Jiang Yixi. For a moment, the audience once again enthusiastically applauded. Jiang Yixi was the first leader of the Jinxin Association. Today, she is the most shining protagonist. Of course, there are also sour people whispering to others. This man is not perfect. Although Jiang Yixi is of good origin, talent, character and appearance, he is partial and difficult. This woman''s life is the most important. Speaking of Zi Xi, I can''t help mentioning the recent rise of Qi Wangzhen''s eldest son, Han Huaijun, which is quite worthless for him. And with that in mind, many people feel much more comfortable. "Girl Jiang''s art is really extraordinary. The song just euphemistically flowed, there was stillness in the movement, there was movement in the stillness. The dress was very admired." A clear spring-like female voice suddenly emerged from the channel, which was slightly awkward. His tone suddenly attracted all the attention in Qionghua Pavilion. Everyone looked at the sound, and found that a blue-eyed girl with a white gauze skirt and a white gauze on her face appeared at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor. Although many people around me had never seen this girl before, but only by each other Those strange blue eyes immediately guessed that she was the famous Baiyue virgin. There is also a familiar slender figure next to the dress, wearing a blue brocade, wearing a gold crown, and a handsome face, so that the viewer can''t help but praise it: a handsome boy who is in the wind of the Yushu. Jin Xinhui is where the talents of the girls in the contest are located. Men are generally not allowed to watch the game. Even now the finals, only real scholars and "everyone" can enter the country to evaluate the talents of women. It was just that Han Lingfu was the prince, and accompanied by the Baiyue maiden, she finally let go. "His Royal Highness Three!" Everyone in the court salutes Han Ling, except for Yuncheng. Han Lingfu was originally misunderstood because of Bai Muxiao. He really planned to distance himself from the costume to prove his innocence, but he was led by the errand of Li Fanyuan. Baiyue was a distant visitor. Inconvenience, as soon as something happened, he would come to him for help. Such a talented girl asked softly, and she has always adhered to etiquette, never showing any flattery because he is a prince. Such a grace makes it difficult for Han Lingfu to refuse, and once more, he appreciates the decoration. Today, because I heard the name of Jin Xinhui, I wanted to come and see Dayu''s style, and Han Lingfu brought her with her. After everyone saw each other, Jiang Yixi said to the dressing humbly: "Thanks to the dressing girl for your praise." "Dear clothing, remember Dayu has a sentence: The gentleman meets friends with text, and uses friends to help you . I do nt know if there is a chance to emulate today, to meet friends with le ? He asked with a smile. If this sentence is taken by any Dayu woman, it is extremely embarrassing. Jinxin Club is not a place where anyone can come casually. It has always been necessary to obtain Jinxin Post before they can show their talents in front of everyone. And Jin Xintie is even more difficult to find. However, the dress is from Baiyue, and it is taken for granted that she does not know this rule. Furthermore, she is Baiyue''s ambassador, and she is a "guest." But the rules of Jin Xinhui were set in the front ... Lady Jijiu had no opinion for a moment, so she turned to Yuncheng, the highest status here, for help. Yuncheng sneered in his heart. Qin is the "head of the eight sounds". Since ancient times, he has the words "the gentleman left and the right book, and never withdraws the book for no reason." How could Nannan Baiyue understand the piano? Yuncheng said lightly: "Since the girl in dress is so interested, this palace should listen to it." Originally, the leader of Leyi had been selected. Today''s Jinxin will be considered to be over. The viewers on the other side of Qiushui Pavilion also plan to leave one after another, but someone immediately noticed the movement on the side of Qionghua Pavilion. Come and ask ... Knowing that the maiden of Baiyue is going to challenge the Jinxin Club''s music competition, there was an uproar in Qiushui Pavilion. The people who originally planned to leave sat back, whispered, and whispered. It looks like there''s a good show this time! Although these Dayu ladies and daughters have heard that the Baiyue maiden''s dancing skills are extraordinary, how can this "dance" be compared with "qin"? For a time, countless eyes in this Qiushui Pavilion all looked towards Qionghua Pavilion, and concentrated on the maiden''s dress, with interest. At this time, the close-fitting maid of the dress had taken an object from the baggage that he had with him and gave it to the dress. this is Everyone''s eyes were unbelievable, including Yuncheng. The instrument played by the decoration is not a piano, but a puppet, a purple sand pottery puppet. Also, the Jinxin Club''s music competition did not limit the types of musical instruments. During the preliminary round, some participating girls used flute or pipa or ser as their instruments, but the few girls selected into the finals happened to play the piano. Looking at the hand-dressed Tao Tao s dress, Nangong Hyun had a bit of interest, and even a little bit of anticipation, I wonder if the dress would be as bright as the exotic dance at the palace feast. Dressed up holding Tao Tao, he walked to the railing, stood against the railing, and the summer breeze came in, blowing her veil and dancing. After blessing everyone with Dayu''s etiquette, she held Tao Yan to her mouth and began to play ... The snoring sound is mysterious and hazy, low and sad, deep and sad, as if telling everyone an old and beautiful love story. It''s "Peacock Flying Southeast"! Someone heard it immediately. Gradually, the sound of the ba became heavy and deep. Everyone seemed to have a loving couple in front of each other but had to be temporarily separated due to various difficulties of the mother-in-law. The wife obeyed the agreement with the husband and promised not to marry , Reluctantly committed suicide by throwing himself into the lake; the husband returned, knowing that in this life, he could no longer meet with his wife, and followed his love ... The peacock flies southeast and wanders for ten miles! Unconsciously, everyone was fascinated, the eyes were reddish, and some young girls who hadn''t passed through their eyes even had tears in their eyes. They took the parcel and wiped the tears in the corners of their eyes. Until the snoring ceased, everyone was still shrouded in a kind of sorrow and sentimentality, and there was a bit of sorrow in their hearts that could not be relieved for a moment. I didn''t expect this Baiyue maiden to have such talent! I do nt know when the sky outside will be gloomy. The summer sky turns like a book, as if even Heaven was moved by the song just now. "Ticking ticking ..." Large drops of rain fell quickly in the sky, and the ground was half wet in a blink of an eye. Huo Di, Lord Wang of the Imperial Palace, stood up and yelled at the dress, saying: "The snoring of the saint is extraordinary and impressive." The character of this Master Wang is the famous Chiang Kai-shek. Han Lingfu also applauded: "The girl in the dress is really talented, not only in dancing, but also in the air." He couldn''t hide the admiration in looking at the dress. Although the dress comes from the place of Nanman, but it is not weaker than Dayu''s talented girl in any way. If she really participates in the Jinxin Club, I am afraid that it will be difficult for anyone to tell the leader of this music art! Putting on the clothes to put away Tao Yan, walked slowly, but his eyes fell on Nangong Yan''s body, and he was blessed and said, "Sir concubine, see you again. The judges who have heard of Jin Xinhui are all in this skill. A master of skill, I wonder if she can let her dress to see her music? "Her small chin was raised slightly, revealing her unabashed provocation," Still, she doesn''t rely on the real to learn. " Sit here? " This is not the first time that the maiden''s dress has provoked the concubine of King Zhennan in the eyes of the public. The people around him immediately saw the doorway and exchanged a look. Nan Gongxi glanced at her clothes calmly. For such provocations, humility or courtesy would only make her look down. Jin Xin Hui is where the talents of a woman are exhibited. She can only face it. Nangong Xiong said to Jiang Yixi with a smile: "Sister Xi, can you use your piano?" Jiang Yixi naturally agreed, and ordered Yayi to put her piano on the piano case in the court. Nangong Yan burned incense, then sat upright in front of the piano case. The rain poured down the court, not only did not have the intention to stop, but it was getting worse, dense and densely intertwined into a hazy rain curtain, raindrops hit the leaves, flowers, branches, the ground ... Various sounds were messy The ground is mixed. On the side of the clothes, looking at the rain curtain, Yin Hong''s mouth seemed to smile under a thin veil, and she said: This is really God help me too! God is destined to make this Nangong ugly! However, Jiang Yixi frowned slightly. Many things pay attention to the time and the place. The luck of this dress is really good. At this moment, the heavy rain is likely to overwhelm the piano sound, which affects the effect of the piano music. Jiang Yixi looked at Nangong Yan with some worries, but saw her expression calm and calm, apparently with confidence. Based on Jiang Yixi''s understanding of Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu must have a success in his heart, and Jiang Yixi''s hanging heart was slightly lowered. For a time, all eyes focused on Nangong Yu. I saw her stroking her hands with her hands. After she slightly bowed her head, ten delicate fingers quickly moved, and a strong and powerful piano sound flowed from her fingers. The opening sounded the world, the sound of gold and drums. Sounds, sword and crossbow sounds, and horses and men''s easy sounds one after another ... It is a song "Ambush on Ten Faces"! Such a song with a sense of killing should not be played by a woman, and it is not suitable for playing in the Jinxin Club. However, at this time, the battle between Dayu and Baiyue breaks. The provocation of people can not help feeling meaningful. A cold light flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes. She was not the kind of lady who had never witnessed the Iron Blood Battlefield. When the previous kings were attacked, the slaughter and screaming seemed to reverberate in her ears ... The melody under the finger is like the turbulent waves rushing down the river, which is shocking to the hearts of the people, and it is exciting and impassioned. After that, the sound of the song became tragic and beautiful, as if you could hear the generous voice of Xiang Yu''s tragic song, the sound of Bie Ji, and the sound of iron riding chase sounded, Xiang Yu faced his elder Jiang Dong shamelessly and went to Wujiang to pride himself ... At the end of the song, the audience was silent. The crowd seemed to be intoxicated, as if they were in the tide of history, and witnessed the battle between Chu and Han who was so sad and dignified. "it is good!" Yuncheng stood up and applauded. Following that, there was a warm applause, almost suppressing the rain outside, neither the people at Qionghua Pavilion nor Qiushui Pavilion stood up consciously. The applause didn''t stop for a long time. This applause was not only for Nangong. Alas, it is for the glory of Dayu ... "Well, it is really wonderful! The sound of rain is like accompaniment to this piano ..." Master Wang praised him, and his voice was good. "The princess of the world really deserves to be from the Nangong family, her piano skills are extraordinary, and her piano environment is even better. It''s peaking. " Master Wang couldn''t help but think: If Nangong Yan had married last year, the name of Jin Xinhui''s leader in music and art would inevitably fall on her. Thinking, Master Wang had a pity. Nangong Yu stood up and said gently, "Master Wang is ridiculous." "Girl in dress," Yuncheng looked at the dress with a smile, deliberately raised his throat and asked, "What do you think of the sound of Shi Zifei?" Yuncheng''s question was naturally provocative, and even retorted. People with ears present could hear it. Nangong''s "Ambush in Ten Sides" is definitely better than the costumed "Peacock Flying Southeast", not only In the artistic conception, "Peacock Flies to the Southeast", which only focuses on the feelings of men and women, also looks a little angry, gloomy and sad, far less impassioned than the song of Nangong Yan, war, homeland, children''s private affairs ... Big love and small love are intertwined. The sakura lips under the veil were tightly lined up. Of course, she didn''t challenge Nangong Yao with a spirit today. It is just that although Nangong Yu is famous in Wangdu, it is because of his outstanding medical skills, and other aspects are not obvious. I did not expect that the other party could have such accomplishments in music and art, but he was miscalculated. Secretly gritted teeth, willing to gamble to lose. She settled down, looked calmly towards Nangong Yu, and blessed her gracefully, saying: "The prince of the world''s piano makes the dress sigh." She secretly said: This is only the beginning of her plan ... Who Who loses is hard to say! Looking at the generous gesture of posing, Han Lingfu flashed a touch of praise in his eyes. The dress is really similar to Xiao Er ... Han Lingfu couldn''t help thinking of the letter Bai Muxiao sent to him, his eyes brightened. After this small wave, the first day of the Jinxin Club''s music competition ended in a relatively satisfactory manner. But no one noticed that the flickering sharp edge in the blue eyes when Lan Yi left the Guozi prison. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 997： 304 heads The crowd left the Guozijian one after another, and after Nangongxi said goodbye to the crowd, they boarded the Zhu Rongche, while Yuncheng and Yuan Yuyi returned directly to Princess Palace. "Mother, sister!" Well-informed Ling Bai had learned what would happen to Jin Xin, and couldn''t wait to find his mother and sister for details at the time. Yuan Yuyi said things vividly and vividly. The eloquence was comparable to that of a storyteller. He heard that Yuan Bai was so addicted that he said with a grimace: "If only I could go today!" Why did he miss it? Too! Yuan Yuyi''s smile was even more prosperous, and she said with honor and honor: "Yu Er''s piano art is truly extraordinary. The song" Guang Ling San "when he was in the palace hunting the previous year was just a surprise. Qin Yin''s ability to express the situation, expressing his ability to adapt to the situation really made me feel regretful. "It is also because Nangong Yu''s piano skills reached the peak, all kinds of tunes are skilled, so you can be so confident and calm, and adapt to it. Yuncheng also sighed with emotion: "I used to listen to your younger sister''s praise of Qin Er''s piano art, and thought that she spoke politely. Today I know that the original Qin Yi''s piano art can be called ''everyone''. Or I''m afraid I can''t beat that dress! " Yuan Ling Bai frowned, and asked curiously, "Why is there such a gimmick?" "It''s really good. I didn''t expect that such a wild place as Baiyue could have such a talented person." Yun Cheng said with a complex look in his eyes. Today, she was too indifferent to her. She thought that she could not play any tricks in this outfit, so she promised her to show her talents at the Jinxin Club. Who knew that something was wrong. Dayu has always claimed that the Central Plains is a state of cultural etiquette. This time, if he lost to Nanman in music, then Dayu''s face would be lost! "Fortunately, this time, Yier brought Dayu back to the city." Thinking of the scene at the time, Yuncheng finally smiled a bit, "I didn''t expect that Yier''s girl was not only medically extraordinary, but even the piano played so OK. "Then, she didn''t know how many times she regretted it. How could such a good daughter-in-law be snatched by Xiao Yi! Yuncheng glared at Yuan Lingbai in a bad mood, causing Yuan Lingbai to unconsciously fight a chill, and wondered what he had done wrong. Not only is the Princess of the City of Yuncheng discussing the Jinxin meeting, other people watching the war today are still talking about this with their relatives and friends, so that it takes less than half a day, and this matter spreads at an incredible speed. Throughout the entire king, from the prince and the aristocracy to the ordinary people, everyone was discussing the fact that the prince of the Zhennan king defeated the sacred maiden of the South with a "ambush in ten faces" at the Jinxin meeting, one by one They are all honored. I just think that I have a lot of talents. Nothing like that small southern country is a frog at the bottom of the well! Unconsciously, Zhennan Wangshi''s concubine has been blown into the heavenly fairy by the people of the capital ... However, at this time, the Nanban maiden appeared in the Imperial Study Room. These days, Baiyue is in peace talks with Dayu, but the style of the Emperor Dayu at the beginning of the reform even put forward very harsh conditions, not only cut off the most fertile land of Baiyue, but also required them to pay tribute every year. Xiang Dayu ascended the court, and if they were a little dissatisfied, they would make a point of asking that His Highness the Crown Prince remain in the king as a proton. This made the costumes and envoys a little flustered. They vaguely felt that the Emperor Dayu should see what was coming before he wanted to take His Highness as a threat. Han Lingfu has been tested in furnishings, but no useful clues have been obtained. This prince seems to know nothing about some important political affairs. If he had not been able to walk in Dayu, he would not even be impatient to care about him. With the pace of the peace talks pressing, I felt that I couldn''t continue this way ... She has been planning for a long time, waiting for the opportunity, and this unintentional Jin Xin will give her a great opportunity. "Her Royal Highness, the Emperor has asked." In his thoughts, a little housekeeper came to convey the word of mouth. He nodded with a smile on the dress, and gently skirted the skirt, and entered the Royal Study Room. She knew that for her performance at the Jinxin meeting today, the emperor must meet her. "See His Majesty Dayu Emperor." The dress was saluted in the most standard manner of Dayu. The emperor raised her hand to make her flat, looked at her and asked, "Is there anything wrong for the maiden to see you?" The blue eyes of the dress are bright, with a charming smile on the lips, saying: "In fact, you want to come to the Emperor to ask you for permission to allow the dress to participate in the Jinxin Club." The emperor asked inquiringly, "Are you going to the Jinxin meeting?" "Today the Royal Highness of Mongolia has invited her to show her clothes to Jinxinhui. Dayu girls were so amazed that they wore the clothes and couldn''t help eagerly trying them." Dressing with a smile on her lips, her eyes fluttered with a smile A different kind of style, "Last time, fighting with the white girl, this time, with the world''s concubine Douqin, let the dress gain a lot, the dress admired Dayu culture since childhood, is also very familiar with Qinqi calligraphy and painting Second, I thought, if I could get this opportunity to compare my talents with the Dayu girls, then I would dare to see the emperor and ask the emperor for grace. " Jinxin will be a big event for Dayu every three years. For women, it is even comparable to the imperial examinations, so the emperor will pay more attention to it. Today''s showdown against Nangong Yu in the "Leyi" item came to his ears earlier. A Nanban girl almost came to the forefront at the Jinxin meeting, sweeping the Dayu people. The faces of the girls, this was unacceptable to the emperor. Fortunately, Nangong had the next chip to make the emperor calm. But this dress is beyond your control and still wants to challenge? Dayu girl is outstanding in Germany and Germany. Both talents and talents are more. The dressing is only a little better in piano dance, so she dares not to take Dayu into her eyes. Such a challenge, if the emperor should not, wouldn''t he have made this little dress think that Dayu was afraid of her. Thinking of this, the emperor said coldly, "If so, then you go." "His Majesty Dayu, there is still a merciless invitation to dress." Before the emperor spoke, the dress was straightforward and said, "In half a month, it will be the annual Val Festival of Baiyue. This is our hundred. For the most important festival, if you are lucky enough to win four chiefs at the Jinxin Conference, I hope that Her Majesty Dayu will allow my Royal Highness, Hundred and Greater, to spend the festival with us. " Bai Lang s great prince, Que Lang, is still being detained in the jail of the Ministry of Justice. On the surface, he is only asking to let Ku Lang go out for the festival, but he really let the emperor release Ku Lang. And now the peace talks between the two countries are going on. If the emperor does not have this biggest handle, I am afraid that Baiyue would not allow such a big step. The emperor knew the meaning of dressing, but just now he had promised to let the dressing to participate in the Jinxin meeting, and now just for this condition, he rejected it, on the one hand, it violated the "Jinkouyuyan". Let this little dress think that Dayu was afraid of them Baiyue? Moreover, this dress even offered to take the initiative to win four heads, and the remaining competition only had five, how difficult is the four heads. Dayu has just won Baiyue on the battlefield. How can he fall prestigious on the battlefield? The emperor''s face sank, and he secretly blamed Han Lingfu. Even a small Lifanyuan could not manage it, and even brought his clothes to Jinxinhui, which was inexplicable! Blame it and blame it, at this moment, he can only respond: "Okay. I promise you. If you can win four chiefs at the Jinxin meeting, I will let Lang Kui be released from prison." The emperor could not believe that Dayu''s girl could not win even two games. The maiden smiled sweetly, saluted with the most elegant and charming gesture, and said with a charming voice: "Thank Your Majesty Emperor Dayu." The news that Baiyue s maiden dress was accepted by the emperor Enjin to participate in the Jinxin Club has already spread to everyone in the king in a very short time. Even the agreement between the dress and the emperor was unknown. Give it through. Change to the prison sentence of Kui Lang? After hearing this news, Nangong Yu couldn''t help but be interested. Kui Lang''s position in Nanmang had also been told by Xiao Yi. This person is the key to how much victory Yu Dayu can achieve in this peace talk. I am afraid that Baiyue also found out that this is already known to Dayu. Therefore, he changed his strategy and replaced Kui Lang first. Peace talks. However, the capital of this queen will be Dayu s most outstanding girl over the years. Do you have such confidence that you can win four queens? Or is it just because you have to do so, you just let it go? Nangong Yu was a little cautious. Xiao Yi s victory in the battle against Nan Man was fought with his life on the battlefield. How could a casual trading condition be able to obliterate. Originally, she was just a judge of "music" art, and she didn''t need to go back for the next few competitions, but now she wants to see it. However, in the face of Xiao Yi, who regarded her as a serious patient and kept turning round and round, with a tense look, Nangong Yu took a lot of time to convince him. So, two days later, Nangong Yu again took the Zhu wheeler and went to Guozi prison. This morning, there will be a competition of two projects, painting and book. Jinxinhui was originally one of the focuses of Wangdu''s attention recently. Now it is related to the priestess of Baiyue, and even the fate of Queen Bai Lang, the prince of Baiyue. Getting up also added a bit of political color to Jin Xinhui. After arriving at the Guozijian, Nan Gongxi was greeted by several blue-haired girls, and immediately found that the atmosphere in the Guozijian became different. One by one, Lin Yujun wearing iron and bronze helmets also appeared in the Guozijian. This elegant and elegant Jin Xin would have been infected with a little killing spirit. What Nangong Yu thought of, could not help but look at those Yu Linjun a few more eyes, then, this is followed by the blue Yiya into the Qiushui Pavilion. In the Qiushui Pavilion, people were full of enthusiasm. Once Nangong entered the courthouse and saw each other, she was greeted by Yuncheng, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan and sat down beside them. Nan Gongxi whispered to Yuncheng next to him: "His Royal Highness, my son sees a lot of Yulin army coming out, is it ..." Before she finished speaking, Yuncheng already understood her meaning, and she proclaimed, "Yes, the emperor and emperor will come over today." Yuan Yuyi interjected: "Hey, this dress is really talkative! I just lost to you in the music two days ago, and now I boast that she can win the four tops, really don''t take us Dayu The woman puts her eyes in the thought that we are no longer in Dayu! " Nangong Yu Han said with a smile: "Sister Yi is furious, and my Dayu girls are also talented and learned. It is not easy for her to win the four top prizes at this Jinxin conference." "Sister Yi, you are still too tender." Yuncheng smiled coldly, seeing the blood channel for a while, "she has no business, and there is nothing to boast about!" Indeed, if the dress really got four chiefs, they could exchange their Baiyue''s great prince to go to jail and get free; even if she lost, it was just a shame, and the emperor would not take a little girl. So, isn''t that a business without capital. Several girls looked at each other. At this moment, the voice of the housekeeper who was so narrow and almost pierced the eardrums came from the opposite Qionghua Pavilion: "The emperor and the queen are here! The three princes are here!" A newspaper sing made everyone in Qiushui Pavilion stand up and kneel down together to give the queen salute now on the second floor of Qionghua Pavilion: "See Emperor, Long Live Long Live! Queen Mother Long Live Long Live! Three Princes Your Highness Chitose Chitose! " After the emperor and the queen sat down on the throne behind the railings on the second floor, the emperor raised their hands to signal everyone to be polite and gave the seat again. The third prince, Han Lingfu, sat on the second seat on the right hand side of the emperor. The emperor invited the lady offering wine, and asked when the competition began today. The lady offering wine replied with a humorous reverence: "Return to the emperor, the painting competition will begin after a half-incense." Followed by, the lady offering wine also explained some of the items of today''s test. While she was talking, there was also movement in the garden below. The seven Dayu girls and Baiyue Shengyi who participated in the art contest today have gradually entered the field. , Each sat down after a book case. As with the previous preliminary rounds, their maidservants were left outside, and only the blue maidservants in the venue were allowed to serve pens and inks beside each girl. Looking at Shichen s wife who was about to sound the gongs and drums, she saw that the dress on the field suddenly stood up and looked up at the emperor in Qionghua Pavilion, saying, "The emperor, please forgive me. Today''s test is a little more difficult. I wonder if the emperor can answer it? " The emperor was unhappy, only to think that this Baiyue maiden had many tricks, and did not know what idea she was working on this time. However, in order to reflect the manner of Dayu etiquette, the emperor still patiently said, "I would like to hear the details." Dressing Yingying worshipped, saying: "Emperor, dressing proposal proposed today''s paintings need to be done in one go, once one of them is invalid, you will lose the qualification. I don''t know what the emperor thinks about dressing?" As she said, several girls on the field showed dignified eyes, and their faces were slightly pale. Although they are all masters of painting, as long as they are human, they will inevitably make mistakes, especially in the situation of Jin Xinhui, in the eyes of the empress ... The others around were also whispering. This suggestion of dressing up is very subtle and not difficult for strong men. However, a rule was added suddenly before the test, but it could not help putting other girls in competition in an invisible pressure. These emperors naturally also thought about it, but if such a "minor" condition did not agree, it would seem that Dayu was too small. The emperor groaned and nodded, "Okay, just as the maiden asked!" Biao Yifu thanked the emperor, a flash of pride flashed in half of the eyes, and then sat back. Then, the sound of gongs and drums sounded, indicating that the test has begun. The girls picked up the brushes set aside, soaked in ink, they drew their pens intently ... It was quiet all around, neither the nearby blue-haired girl, nor the spectators in Qiushui Pavilion and Tingzhu Pavilion did not dare to make a noise, for fear of affecting the performance of several girls. The time for painting was half an hour, but only after a fragrant incense, two girls came to the scene one after another, describing the sorrow in it. The paintings they left on the book case were also turned over. The spectators were clear in their hearts, and it seemed that the two girls were out of hand. The temporary proposal made by the maiden''s dress really did have a slight impact on the participating girls. Time passed by little by little. Gradually, several girls put down their brushes one after the other, and with relief, they should have successfully completed the work. "Boom!" At half an hour, the gongs and drums sounded again, and the test was over. The girls left the scene one by one, and their paintings were presented to the Qionghua Pavilion by the blue maiden in the field. The second floor of Qionghua Pavilion had already set up a book case, and the maidservants carefully put those paintings up, and then the queen came under the support of the judges and tasted the past. The first picture is a picture of a hibiscus in the water, and the second picture is a picture of the mountains and mountains, and the emperor''s mouth smiles when he sees the fifth picture of the Red Plum. The lady offering wine on the side busy introduced: "The emperor, this is made by Chen Chen, a scholar at Chen University." On the drawing paper, there was a lot of white snow and the cold wind howling, but the red plums by the lake stood out from the crowd, and there was no fear of the north wind. The red plum in this painting is lifelike, both in technique and artistic conception. The judges also talked to each other, nodded and praised each other, and finally gave ten top prizes. The crowd continued to look down until the paintings of the clothes stood before the eyes of the crowd. That''s a "Tiger out of the mountain"! But when I saw the lush mountain forest, the wind was strong, and a big white tiger with a dazzling eye opened his mouth and snarled, and on the paper, a force of swarming the world was coming, and the white tiger seemed to jump out of the painting. "Okay!" I didn''t know who said, "It looks more like God!" For a time, everyone''s expressions were a little subtle. The girls who competed today painted mountains, water, butterflies, and flowers, but they all showed the woman''s boudoir style. In contrast, this beastly picture of the dress is bright. Moreover, the painting technique of the dress is truly outstanding. The gesture and momentum of this fierce tiger out of the mountain are painted exquisitely, as if she had seen this scene with her own eyes, vividly. It''s really hard to believe that such a white tiger picture is from the fiber hand of an alien girl. Although Girl Chen''s "Red Plum Map" is good, it is eclipsed and dwarfed by this "Tiger Out of the Mountain" picture. In the end who wins and loses, everyone in this cabinet knows the heart, and the emperor''s face is not really good-looking. Han Lingfu''s eyes are also somewhat complicated. It is indeed rare for a delicate woman to be so proficient in dressing so many talents. But this test may be related to the peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue, making him wonder whether he should admire her peerless talent ... As soon as the incense was burned, the housekeeper announced aloud the Virgin of Baiyue as the head of the painting art. At a time, there was an uproar in the Qiushui Pavilion, and everyone couldn''t believe their ears. Did their dignified talents lose to the barbarous women? How is this possible? Only the furnishings in the garden below were completely unsurprising, standing proudly, and a smile that was bound to be revealed under the hazy veil. Soon, she will let these eye-open eyes of Dayu people know that they are the real frogs at the bottom of the well! An hour later, the entire Guozijian was boiling again, and Baiyue''s maiden dress once again defeated Dayu''s lady and won the top of the calligraphy competition. At this time, the emperor was almost completely dark, and did not stay in Qiushui Pavilion any more. He snorted coldly and left the Guozi prison. Today''s test is over. Everyone left one after the other, with a small man in the shape of a hurry, and hurried to the tea house diagonally opposite the Guozijian. The teahouse''s Xiao Er recognized him, so he didn''t deliberately meet him, and ran up to the second floor by himself. "My son ... my son," Xiaoyan whispered out of breath, "the savage maiden got the head of the calligraphy contest again!" At this moment, the second floor of the teahouse has been contracted by a group of young Guozijian students. They can''t enter the Guozijian watching competition in the past few days, so they meet in this teahouse outside Guozijian. As soon as dozens of young sons heard the news from Xiaoyubao, they almost didn''t explode, and the whole second floor immediately became loud. "How can this be ?!" A square-faced boy slammed his case, "Painting first, then books, my dignified Dayu let this little Baiyue occupy two top positions at once!" If it weren''t for his daily education, he almost wanted to ridicule and count on those participating Dayu ladies. Another white-faced boy asked, "Ama, what did the Baiyue maiden write to win the crown?" As far as he knows, in the review of calligraphy, whether it is the calligraphy teacher of Guozijian, Master Wang, or Liu of Hanlin Academy Adults, are not easy to get along with each other. Xiaoyan was sweating and yelled, "My son, the younger has never seen the words of the maiden, but the maid who told the story told the little ones that some of the adults praised the words of the maiden. ... and what else has created a new era of book style that can stand on its own. " Xiaoyan didn''t understand the weight contained in these sentences, but all the students in this teahouse have been studying hard for ten years, and each of them has been immersed in calligraphy *** The law is definitely not possible It takes one day to get it done in a day, and it takes the following efforts, perseverance, and perseverance, so that Wang Xizhi''s three points into the wood and Wang Xianzhi''s writing of eighteen large tanks of water to achieve the "small saint". The Baiyue maiden can get a praise of "self-contained calligraphy", which is the supreme glory pursued by many calligraphy masters. In the tea house, quietly, these young boys were dignified, and they suddenly realized that the so-called: "The one who comes is not good, the one who is not good comes". If the Saint Baiyue had something in her heart, she would not be in the chapel. The emperor''s request was to exchange the head of the four Jinxin Clubs for the Emperor Kwai Lang, who was a hundred greater. Is it really to make that maiden wish? Thinking of this, their hearts seemed to be crushed by a mountain. After a while, a white-faced son said, "Everyone, it''s not good to go on like this. As the saying goes: ''Fighting up, then dying, and dying out three times.'' Yu''s morale was weak, but the maiden took advantage of it to win the third one ... "Then when the fourth test, Dayu faced even greater pressure. "I don''t believe that the maiden is really omnipotent!" Said a skinny boy, angrily. "Even if her dance, music, books, and paintings are all extraordinary, is it even possible to do everything in chess, poetry, and imperialism?" The genius in this world is extremely rare, but it can''t be said that there isn''t, maybe this Saint of Baiyue is a genius rarely seen in a century! Everyone looked at each other. I do nt know how long it has been, the square-faced son again said: "If it really gave the Virgin of Baiyue four heads, wouldn''t it be the cheaper Queen of Langyue, Klang ?! Is nt the blood of the surname and the soldiers all in vain! " The boys present were filled with righteous indignation, and the tea house calmed down again ... Suddenly, a man leaning against the window looked at the gate of the Guozi prison diagonally across the door and said, "Is that the Zhunliner of Zhennan Wangshi''s concubine?" He said so, looking at it with several eyes, and saw a Zhu Wheeler accompanied by several guards driving out of the gate of Guozijian and heading for Nan Dajie. The white-faced man could not help but said with emotion: "If the Baiyue maiden can really be accomplished, the most unwilling is probably the son of the king of Zhennan!" Yes! Zhennan Wang Shizi was defeated by the **** battlefield, and defeated the Southern Prince Baiyue, and won the Queen of Baiyue. Now it is so easy, even if the soldiers are not bloody, Baiyue can get their big prince again. What is the most hated is not Xiao Yi !! In the Zhu Wheeler that was going away, Xiao Yizheng looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, and attentively brought her a cup of brown sugar water. This brown sugar water has been simmering on the small stove in the carriage, still hot. He went to Wucheng Bingmasi to report early in the morning, sneaked out early, and waited at the gate of Guozi prison. When Nangong came out, I saw Xiao Yi and could nt help but look at the envy of the girls and husbands, and said: It s really true that the concubine of the king of the south of the town can have such respect and admiration from her husband What a blessing. Xiao Yi always didn''t care about other people''s eyes, he smiled and helped Nangong Yu to Zhu Ran, and then he followed. The voices of the boys just now didn''t keep their voices down, and naturally they were clearly heard in their ears. Nangong Yan took the brown sugar water and sipped with a small sip, Xiumei frowned slightly: "Ai Yi, the dress today won two tops, and the girls of Dayu still lost." "I heard." Xiao Yi didn''t care, just frowning at Nangong Yan, only to think that she was wearing some thin clothes today, and it was time to bring out some cloaks. Nangong Yan put the finished tea cup back to several cases, looking at him and said, "I don''t know what the next day''s chess and poetry will be ..." "Chess", Nangong Nai did not know the chess skills of those girls, but the poems reminded her of Bai Mu Xiao, which reminded her of several poems that Bai Mu Xiao once made, and I am afraid that it will eventually become her and her clothes. Showdown, right? Nangong Yan could not help but worry, "Ai, if you really have to win the four chiefs ..." She was worried and concerned that Xiao Yi''s **** battle would be lost. "Smelly girl, what do you have to worry about." Xiao Yiman held her slightly cool palm indifferently, and said with an open voice, "It''s just a little Nanban prince, I can catch him for the first time, Will catch him a second time. " The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was so arrogant and public, even the sunshine outside the carriage could not cover his slightest demeanor. Nangong Yan looked at him with a smile on his lips. She really wanted to turn things around. Xiao Yi wasn''t the kind of person who would be afraid of challenges. He was a little Nanban, but he was a loser! Nangong could not help leaning his head on his shoulder. Xiao Yi was glad. Although he didn''t know why the stinky girl was so active today, he never got right with his good luck, and immediately held her in a beautiful mood. Slim waist leaned in her ear, and asked anxiously, "How do you feel today? Is your body uncomfortable?" Nangong Yan''s face brushed red. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 998： 305 Seizure After returning to the palace, Xiao Yi still did not go to Wucheng Bing. He accompanied Nangong Yu to lunch, and after the two walked in the garden to eat, Nangong Yu went to bath and change clothes, and washed away the dust for half a day. Nan Gongxi just sat down in front of the dressing table and dried her hair by Lily. Xiao Yi came in holding a tray. Seeing this, Lily couldn''t help but grinned again. Down. Nangong Yan knew what Xiao Yi had brought her without asking-- Medicated! A few days ago, after the sunflower water from Nangongyu came, Anniang would order the kitchen to cook her medicinal meal every day, and then Xiao Yi would supervise her every day as long as she was in the palace. At first, Nangong Yan also blushed, and she would eat without a sound. Until now, her cheeks have become a lot thicker. Although her face will still be red, she said implicitly, "Ayi, actually ... No more eating these medicated meals. " Xiao Yi brought the pot of medicinal herbs to the dresser, and wiped her hair with the papa left by Lily. She said, "Annie said, you need to make up more!" Thinking of that day, Nangong blew out so much blood, Xiao Yi still had a lingering fear, and felt that the medicated diet and brown sugar water he drank these days were not enough. He was chopped on the battlefield, and there was probably not so much blood shed ... Thinking, Xiao Yi''s eyes looked at Nan Gongxi carefully again, as if she was a delicate and famous flower. Looking at Xiao Yi''s familiar eyes, Nangong Ai probably guessed what he was thinking about again, and hurriedly said, "Is it okay to eat?" She held up the medicated diet, as if she had eaten the medicated diet slowly as if she was on the execution ground. Xiao Yi took the empty porcelain cup diligently and said abruptly: "I think this medicated diet is good, you eat After a few days, his complexion became much more ruddy ... might as well continue to eat later. "After a pause, he said," Smelly girl, you are a healer, you should know some blood remedy recipes, tell me about it . " Nangong looked at him silently, and said, "Even if she knew, was she stupid enough to tell him to help him to toss herself?" And Xiao Yi quickly changed his mind and said to himself, "Forget it, I''ll ask my grandfather ..." She just came to Kwai Shui, not sick, OK? Nangong shook his sleeves and shook, with a hint of coquettishness in his tone, "Ai, I drink three cups a day these days, and I''ve been drinking medicinal flavor." Xiao Yi felt that her heart was crisp, holding her thin waist to put her face to her neck, and took a deep breath, "I didn''t smell it. It seems that I don''t eat enough!" His tone was teasing, obviously teasing her. Nan Gongyu was amused and blushed a little, pushed him away, and yawned intentionally, trying to change the topic: "Ai, I''m a bit tired, go to take a nap first. You go to Wucheng Bingma Si Well, otherwise the emperor wants you to talk again. " Taking more rest can rejuvenate! Xiao Yi skipped the second half of the sentence directly, his mouth kept busy: "If you are tired, just go and rest." Had she not been determined, he would almost want to hug her on the couch. Nangong shoved her jacket into the thin quilt. After Xiao Yi helped her to quilt the quilt, she didn''t leave immediately, but gently stroked her back with his right hand. Just like to a child. Nangong Yu was only an excuse, but in his regular strokes, he gradually felt that some sleepiness really came up, and his eyelids became heavier and heavier ... Nan Gongyu''s breathing quickly became uniform and subtle. Xiao Yi knew she was asleep, and she bowed her head and kissed her delicate flowery cheek, then kissed again, her heart was soft and sweet. It would be nice to be able to accompany and watch his stinky girl like this. In the small inner room, the warmth and quietness made people''s hearts calm down, and Xiao Yi suddenly felt a little sleepy. Would you like to take a nap with the stinky girl and avoid laziness? Xiao Yi was still hesitant, Bai Hui came in silently. Seeing that Xiao Yi made a "hush" gesture to her, Bai Hui immediately understood that Nangong was asleep, and lowered her voice: "Sir, Master Zhu, you have something to discuss with you." Xiao Yi nodded, walked around the house lightly, and closed the door carefully. When Xiao Yi returned, more than an hour had passed. He pushed open the door softly, and met Nangong''s charming smile and that "Ai, you are back." Originally, after listening to Zhu Xinghua''s report, Xiao Yi''s mood was still a little low, but the smile seemed to sweep away all the haze of the sun, and all his irritations were swept away. He has his stinky girl, this is the best treasure of his life, the others are not important at all. Nangong was so full of sleep that he just woke up, sitting on the back of the bed, yawning lazily. Xiao Yi went to her bed and sat down, and said with a smile: "Zhu Xing just came to find out that just got the news from the palace, the case of You Guanshi has been settled." Nangong glanced brightly and asked cheerfully, "How do you say?" "The governing officer finally gritted his teeth and recognized that he had stolen three thousand and two pieces of silver." Xiao Yi said indifferently. Three thousand two. " Nangong smiled with a lip and said, "So, he admits that the princess brought him over with a total of only six thousand dollars?" This tour manager did not know whether it was loyalty or stupidity. Although he admitted that he had lost three thousand two silvers, he exposed the concubine. The emperor made a decree and ordered Xiao Fang to pay back the silver that had been swallowed over the years, but she gave only six thousand two thousand. Now, in the eyes of the emperor, it may be a blatant resistance. This time and again, they provoked the imperial power. The emperor looked good. In his opinion, it was probably the King Zhennan who supported his princess and deliberately opposed himself. The smile on Nangong''s face was another, and said, "What does the emperor say?" "The emperor was said to be furious and thundered. He immediately ordered the death of the following princess." Xiao Yi said with a light smile. "It is really bad luck to follow the princess." Nangong chuckled his lips. Today, the emperor''s mood must have been quite displeased when he wore his clothes twice in a row. Even if he would hesitate again and again, he would immediately make up his mind. This time, the concubine''s death after the princess could not be saved! The two looked at each other, and Nangong said with a frown, "... Ai, we need to stir fire again." South Xinjiang is thousands of miles away. Even if Xiao Fang''s wife was taken away by the princess, if the king of Zhennan protects her, then in southern Xinjiang, she is still the "prince" who is high above her. Original intention. These days, one after another, the news from the southern Xinjiang shows that Zhennan King s patience and trust in his concubine has already been greatly reduced. As long as the flame is ignited a little, I am afraid that Zhennan King will still be happy She lost her princess'' death. Xiao Yi scolded her distressedly and said, "You haven''t been feeling well recently. Don''t worry about it anymore." Nangong was helpless, and she couldn''t imagine what to do if she would do it every month in the future. I just hope ... well, Xiao Yi was used to it early. Nangong Xiong no longer argued that he was really ill, but took his hand and changed the subject subtly, saying, "Ai Yi, after this time, the honor of Zhennan Princess will always be mother." Xiao Fang was just killed, and he wasn''t suspended. The King of Zhennan could not continue to marry. From then on, no woman will be named "Zhennan Princess." Although Xiao Yi was born without a mother-in-law, Nangong Yu always heard him mention it, and the attachment in that expression was hard to conceal. Xiao Yi hugged her tightly, with a forbidding choke in her tone, "Smelly girl, I really like it, I like you!" Only his stinky girl would think for him in this way. His strength was a little stronger, but Nangong Yu didn''t break away and let him hold him. After a while, I heard Xiao Yi''s voice said dullly: "Zhu Xing just received a letter from his father from Nanjiang, and asked me to hand over half of the property given by my grandfather to Xiao Luan." Xiao Yi never cared about how many properties he had, and he didn''t even know how much money he had in his family. However, such a request would still make him feel dull. But think about it, isn''t it always the case with his father and king, these things, like habits. Nangong opened his arms around him and put his body in his arms. Xiao Yi was overjoyed, and sure enough, pretending to be wronged in front of the stinky girl still worked! He sniffed the scent of saponin on her body, and didn''t want to let go of her for a moment. The imperial edict of the emperor was issued at an expeditious speed of 3,000 li. It is estimated that it will take more than ten days to reach southern Xinjiang, and Nangong Yu went to Nangong House with Xiao Yi the next day to meet with the uncle Nangong Qin and listened on the way back Everywhere I was talking about the success of the Baiyue maiden in Jin Xinhui. Everyone paid extra attention to the contest of "chess" and "poem" to be held on the second day. For a while, Jin Xinhui''s limelight reached its peak. Those ordinary people have no way of knowing the identity of the participating girls, but the children of the family and officials are different. They have begun to analyze the level of each girl. Who is likely to win the prize and what is the chance of winning the prize ... In this discussion, the white girl who shined in the preliminary round of the poetry competition was naturally unavoidable. These young boys not only studied the poems made by the white girl''s preliminary rounds, but also her previous excellent works. Also came out and repeated evaluations, many people think that this white girl is very likely to be able to overpower the Virgo in the poetry competition. In the limelight, the third round of the Jinxin Club came. On this day, Nangong got up early, but Xiao Yi was earlier than her, and went into the palace just after dawn-the night before, Xiao Yi received the emperor''s word of mouth, let him enter the palace today to drive . Originally, Xiao Yi planned to send Nangong Yu to the Imperial College in person, but the emperor Jinkou Yuyan, even if Xiao Yi no longer wanted to, had to change his original plan. He procrastinated at the last moment in the house, and he paid a lot of attention to Nangong and added a cape, so he reluctantly entered the palace. Around the Guozijian, more and more people gathered, and the nearby tea houses and restaurants were full. Those people gathered on the street, so that the carriages to enter the Guozijian were almost impossible. Fortunately, Jingzhaofu Yin got the news and hurriedly sent him. I was sent over to evacuate the flow of people, otherwise it is hard to say whether today''s game can start on time. As soon as Nangong Yu entered, she met Yuan Yuyi, who was one step earlier than her. Yuan Yuyi paused behind Nangong Yu and deliberately teased: "Ai didn''t send you over?" Although she didn''t say , But the meaning in the eyes is obviously, aren''t you two sticking together as fast as you can? Lily almost smiled again, but thinking that this is the outside, pay attention to protect the master''s face, hold back, and make a respectful look. What did Yuan Yuyi think of quickly, and then asked, "Are Yi Yi, like my mother, recruited into the palace by the emperor?" Nangong Yuan nodded slightly, and Yuan Yuyi showed a "sure enough" expression, and then looked up and down at her somewhat out of date dress. Curious eyes seemed to ask: It''s early summer, and still go out wearing a cape? Nangong''s face turned red, and he removed the cloak and gave it to Lily. Fortunately, Jiang Yixi and Fu Yunyan came over, and finally let Nangong Yu escape the topic temporarily. It didn''t take long for a few girls to sit in the Qiushui Pavilion, and the queen soon arrived again. This time, the queen followed a large group of people like the stars and the moon, including Yuncheng, three princes, Xiao Yi, Chen University scholar, Lu Ge old who has been in the official post ... Anyi Hou Guan Yubai also came with him. Looking at the identities of these entourages is not easy, you can see the emperor''s attention to these two games today. The "Chess" contest was held today. In order to see the chess game more closely, the empress did not enter Qionghua Pavilion as before, but settled in a gazebo near the competition site. There are still eight girls participating in the contest. Because many foreign men have arrived today, these unharmed girls have covered their faces with white veils. At this moment, eight chessboards have been placed on the court, separated from each other by a screen. Each chessboard has the same endgame, and the eight girls have to do is to crack the endgame on the board and play against them. It was Master Yu who taught Go in Guozijianzhong. Master Yu is almost sixty years old. He has a simple gray robe, a clear face, half-white hair, and eyes full of energy. Although Master Yu had to fight with one enemy, the endgame was difficult to solve. The sunspots on the chessboard occupied almost an overwhelming advantage. These white girls wanted to break the game by no means easy. Sure enough, within a short time, three of the eight girls had pleaded guilty and retreated. After another incense, another girl gave up. In the end, only three girls broke the first endgame, and one of them was a maiden dress. Although this is only the first endgame, it has caused a commotion among the spectators. Can it be said that this virgin is a omnipotent miracle? At the same time as the crowds whispered, the original eight chessboards and five of them were removed from the court, and three new ones were replaced. Everyone looked at it, and the difficulty of this second endgame suddenly rose several steps. On the chessboard, Black appears to be "big eyes and small eyes". White has fallen into a siege of siege. You can almost see that in a few more steps, White will be unable to escape the end of the entire army ... People who know chess have already read it out. This is the endgame of "The Ten Evils". The overall situation is diverse, involving the death and death of several pieces of chess. It is not easy to survive in defeat and troubled times. The three promoted girls all sat in front of the chessboard, staring at the chessboard with a pair of bright eyes, no action for a long time ... After a while, the **** the far left finally picked up a white child and fell down. As soon as she had a chess piece, two girls in blue clothes immediately reported her position to Qiushui Pavilion and demonstrated the chess board there for everyone to watch. A glance at Nangong looked frowned. This step is not good. Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yan''s face and asked, "Ah, what''s wrong with girl Ling?" Nangong Yan shook his head and lowered his voice, "If I guess it is good, Girl Ling is two or three steps fast, and no more than ten steps slow, I''m afraid I will lose." Jiang Yixi also said, "My sister said well ..." With a sigh, they saw that Cuiyi Ling girl''s eyebrows were locked tight, and the whole person froze like a sculpture for a while, then bowed their heads and conceded. At this time, the dress finally moved, and the fiber hand dropped elegantly. "Fourteen, seven." With the notification from the girl in blue, the garb of the dress appeared on the chessboard in Qiushui Pavilion. Jiang Yixi looked directly at the chessboard, thoughtfully: "This step, I can''t understand it ..." Jiang Yixi''s chess ability is slightly higher than that of Nangong Yan. She said that Nangong Yan''s eyes were slightly dark, There is a vague feeling of faintness. In the field, Master Yu soon dropped the sunspot with confidence. "Seventeen stars, three." Master Yu stepped steadily in this step, and expanded his encirclement ... "December, Friday." "Eleven winters, four." "..." But it was just a short tea room, and the two sides made dozens of tricks for you to come and go. Until the strange chess of dressing up and destroying oneself in one step was gone, everyone was confused. "Kyushu, six, broken." "She was breaking her own path?" Even if Fu Yunyan didn''t know how to play chess, she could see it. The basic principle of playing chess is to connect your own chess into one piece, but dressing the other way around? What Nangong thought of, looked deeply at the chess game in front of him, and murmured: "Chess is born from a broken place ... not good." After her pre-test, Bai Zi''s offensive was fierce one step at a time, and the chess style was not as delicate as her appearance, as if a member on a battlefield waved a butcher knife. Master Yu''s sunspots are not weak, and the black and white sides can be said to be swords and swords, with their hands folded, the two sides are in danger, and the chessboard is full of wind and clouds, and onlookers are dazzled. At this moment, neither the chess player nor the chess viewer knows what year it is tonight ... Until another white child falls violently, as if a giant thunder cleaves, and there is silence all around, as if from the battlefield where the halberd sinks into the sand. Back to the Swen Kingdom, Guozijian ... Everyone knows that the outcome is set. Master Yu froze his beard, only groaned for a moment, and immediately gave in to lose: "Virginous chess player, this victorious victory." At this time, the girl next to the yellow shirt was already sweaty, and her hands clenched her skirt tightly. Although there is no specific time limit for this game, it is necessary to drop the first child in a fragrant incense. Now that a fragrant incense is almost here, if you don''t fall, you will flee without fighting. She bit her bite, finally took a white from the chessboard, and then gritted her teeth and dropped ... Master Yu only glanced at her and secretly shook her head ... without five steps, the girl in the yellow shirt could only bow her head and admit defeat. Chess skills do not need to be judged. Since the dress is left to the end, it is the leader of chess skills. The emperor''s face was so dark that he could no longer be dark. At this moment, I heard the master suddenly said to the dressing: "Girls in dressing, since you have this chess skill, you must also be someone who loves chess. The old man for today s Jinxinhui Three endgames have been prepared. I wonder if the girl is interested in challenging this last one? " Dressing with a confident smile, anyway, no matter if she can solve the third endgame, she is a well-deserved leader, and she said generously: "I want to give a try." The third endgame was quickly put up, and the same chessboard was set up in Qiushui Pavilion and Gazebo as usual. Everyone looked around the chessboard, thinking that the master would be another famous endgame, but they didn''t want to wait and see it, but they didn''t know their names. At the beginning, this endgame didn''t look like the complex and messy "Ten Evil", but when I looked at it again, I felt that this endgame was really meaningful. There were three robbers, one set at a time. Regenerate one, then the game will go on a similar path repeatedly, and the two sides will not be able to tell the difference. These three robbery rounds are quite rare. It is not an exaggeration to say that the endgame is that there are no ancients and no comers. Since dressing is a master of chess skills, naturally it tastes good. This game was not simple. It was more than simple. There was no way to settle the game to solve the game. The entire chessboard was like a huge swirl, as if she could sweep all her thoughts into it. I still have a poem competition next. It is really not appropriate for me to fall into the magic barrier for this unnecessary game and distract my energy. She settled down, immediately had a resolution in her heart, and readily gave up. In the pavilion, Guan Yubai has been paying attention to every change in the appearance of his clothes. His eyes were slightly dark, and he whispered to Xiao Yi next to him: "A Yi, watching chess is like watching people. The city government is quite deep, and if she and Dayu are in the future, I think it will cause trouble. " Xiao Yi responded vaguely, looking absently in the direction of Qiushui Pavilion, and said, "The smelly girl is not wearing a cape. I wonder if it will freeze ..." Anniang said, she can''t be cold now. Those two little girls are really unreliable, they still have to watch by themselves! Guan Yubai saw that his heart had already flown to Qiushui Pavilion over there, shaking his head with a smile. At this moment, the emperor suddenly stood up, and raised his voice slightly, "Where is the ease?" The official language Bai Wenyan got up and saluted, with a smile: "The minister is here, I don''t know what the emperor has ordered?" The emperor''s eyes looked at the clothes not far away, and the dark clouds shrouded his face, and she said, "An Yihou, can you say that this last endgame can be solved?" The official language smiled faintly and replied: "Return to the emperor, this game is not difficult, and it is naturally solvable." As soon as I heard the words in my clothes, I saw an unfamiliar man standing next to the emperor, handsome and tall, with a thin figure. He just stood there so quietly, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Can''t ignore his existence, Wen Runruyu, Qingya Yongyong. The man with such a magnificent appearance is the only thing in his life. Can he solve this game? The dress was a bit unbelievable. Although she had only seen it for a while, she had been stumped by the subtlety of this endgame. She believed that this office would be unsolvable. She couldn''t help but say, "Emperor, can you deny that Hou Ye gave pointers on clothes? What should we do about this situation?" The emperor made a slight jaw to the official language, but the latter did not come forward, but just smiled and said, "The key to this game is the upper left corner. Just discard this part of the half-dead Baizi, and you can roll in a big dragon of the blacks. Then you can hack and convert. " Putting on clothes to look at the chessboard again, that moment was like a gimmick, it was immediately clear. This seemingly simple step, how can it be described by the word "excellent", he must have considered the evolution of the entire chess game. "Wonderful, it is so wonderful!" Master Yu praised it without hesitation, and stood up and marched to the official language, saying, "This day, the old man has benefited a lot. I do nt know how the grandfather Hou has time to talk to the old man One round?" Guan Yu gave a gift in return, "Extremely honoured." His every move was indifferent, with a kind of innate spirit. Anyihou? He twitched his eyes and raised his eyebrows, and said, "I don''t know which government''s Houye is so extraordinary. After the trial today, I''m going to ask about it." The emperor''s face finally looked better, and then the words turned: "The poem competition is next." There was no emotional fluctuation in the voice. Yes, the poem competition is next. The Baiyue maiden has won three heads. As long as she wins one more, she has to send Kui Lang out of prison. The next battle is really crucial! Dayu can''t lose! The lady offering wine stepped forward and carefully replied, "Return to the emperor, the poem competition will start in half an hour." There is already a cold sweat behind the lady offering wine, probably no one would have thought that a little Baiyue maiden was able to defeat the talented woman of Dayu! Long Yan is now angry, and if one fails, the person concerned may be angry. The emperor answered and said nothing. The Empress and everyone who accompanied her were introduced to Qionghua Pavilion. At the same time, the garden below had begun preparations for the next poetry competition, and the desks were placed neatly on the court; and Ten Guozijian students were also introduced into the listening bamboo court next to Qiushui Pavilion by the blue-haired girl. In addition to the judges of the poetry competition in Qionghua Pavilion, the ten Guozijian students will also judge the girls'' works together. On the other side, the eight participating girls are already standing by in the gazebo off the field, which naturally includes Bai Muxiao. Of course, the news that Sankui was even clothed in Bai Muxiao''s ears. Unlike everyone else, she smiled slightly. Although for Dayu, losing three games in a row is not only losing face, but also making the situation precarious, but for Bai Mu Xiao, this has instead become her biggest opportunity, allowing her to show up in front of the emperor , Find a splendid future for herself. Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed with confidence. "Ladies," at this moment, a blue-haired girl entered the gazebo and said respectfully after the ceremony. "The game is about to begin. Please come with the slaves." The blue-eyed girl-in-law led the eight girls to enter the stadium one by one. After they stood in the field, even the spectators around were a little nervous. Dayu can''t lose anymore! Before the preliminary round, nobody recognized Bai Muxiao, but this time, the situation has changed dramatically. Everyone in Dayu around these days knows that the one who wore the moon white dress is the white that shined in the preliminary round. Girl, only she can fight with the maiden. For a time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the quiet blue-white Bai Muxiao and the blue-eyed draped clothes. The other six girls seemed to be their supporting roles. The emperor in Qionghua Pavilion was also looking down at the second daughter. His eyes first paused on the clothes and then fell on Bai Muxiao, thoughtfully. Although this Bai Mu Xiao has a certain personality, she is really extraordinary and can bring herself an unexpected surprise every time. Hope this time is no exception! The emperor''s heart settled on the thought of Bai Muxiao''s writing of a popular poem. When Guan Yubai looked at Bai Muxiao, he also remembered those widely circulated poems, with slightly raised eyebrows, and a slight smile on his lips. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 999： 306 Plagiarism? When the hour came, the sound of a gong sounded, and then the lady offering wine appeared in the venue, followed by two blue-haired girls, each holding a huge sign. Compared with other items such as music, books, paintings, this poem competition has a very different place. Once the question is leaked before the game, even if it is a stupid person, you can find someone to catch the knife and easily get the top. In order to prevent the final exam questions from leaking, the Jinxin Club finals have prepared two lotteries, prepared the name of the 100th lottery and the theme of the 100th lottery, and then extracted them on the spot. In this way, there are 10,000 possibilities. Even if the contents of the sign are leaked, it will not have much impact on the game. It s just that the Jinxin Club finals in previous years were drawn by the Jiu Jiu lady and a judge, but today s game is related to the dispute between Dayu and Baiyue, so the opportunity to draw the second lot was given clothes. Jiu Jiu first draws the first lottery, and she wins the poem named "Jiangchengzi". Followed by, put on the clothes to draw a second lot, and set the theme as "dream". In other words, the eight girls should write a word with "dream" as the theme and "Jiang Chengzi" as a placard. The housekeeper of Qionghua Pavilion immediately wrote the name and theme of the word on a roll of white paper, and put it down from the railing on the second floor, and displayed the topic in front of the people in Qiushui Pavilion and Tingzhu Pavilion. The gongs sounded again. This time, the poem competition was officially started. The competition time was two hours of fragrant incense. It was not short or long, and most of the girls were dignified and concentrated on thinking with their eyes closed. . Jiang Chengzi, dream. Several Guozijian students can''t help but wonder what words they can improvise if they are in this arena. Listening to the silence in the bamboo pavilion, most of the young boys thought and thought. The name of the word "Jiangchengzi" first stipulates the number of words in each sentence, the number of flat sentences, the total number of sentences ... then the theme of "dream" must be set. Only two short joss sticks ... Even if I can barely make a word, I''m afraid it''s hard to come up with a boutique! In thinking, they found that a girl in the field was the first to write, just like in the first round, it was Bai Mu Xiao again! Although the spectators around could not see exactly what she wrote on the paper, she still looked at her intently, watching her write down freely, and watching her elegant but free and easy posture, Looking at her bright eyes, shining with confidence ... Soon, Bai Muxiao closed her pen decisively, and after a quick inspection, she came to an end. The rules of the final draw on the imperial examinations. Some of the lyrics written by the girls will be copied and copied, the handwriting will be hidden, and then anonymously handed over to the reviewers and the students'' tasting of the Guozijian, and then the leader will be selected. Yixiang Hong hasn''t finished half of it yet, Bai Mu Xiao has already submitted the papers. If she had done this before, she would definitely put a lot of pressure on other Dayu girls, but at this moment these Dayu girls are relieved. Today, It is not an internal competition between Dayu Girls, as long as Bai Muxiao can win the Baiyue Virgin, even if they give her a green leaf today, it is not a problem. After Bai Muxiao ended, all eyes were naturally placed on the dress. The dress really wasn''t an ordinary woman. Even in this occasion, she still straightened her waist, sitting in place without squinting, watching the nose and nose. Watching the mouth, watching the heart, as if completely unaware of everything that happened around her ... It was not until the second burnt incense burned nearly a third that she took the pen with confidence. After the two incenses were burned, the girls'' works were submitted to Qionghua Pavilion, Qiushui Pavilion and Tingzhu Pavilion after they were copied. However, it was only a few lyric poems rushed out of the two fragrant incenses, and most of the words were just made up of Ping An, but they were smooth, and there was really no artistic conception ... until Lanyi heard the fifth song: "Ten years of life and death are two vast, unconsidered, unforgettable. A lonely grave of thousands of miles, nowhere to be desolate. Even if the meeting should be ignorant, dusty, and frosty. Night dreams suddenly returned home, Xiaoxuan window, dressing. No words, but tears and a thousand lines. It is expected that the intestinal severance will be midnight, short moon night, and short Matsuoka. " Once this masterpiece was read out, the whole listening bamboo pavilion instantly boiled, as if it exploded. "Wonderful, wonderful! It is a god-made work!" Huo Di, a snow-dressed man, stood up and praised him. what!" "Yes, yes." Another scholar-like boy shook his head and shook his head, "It''s an ingenuity to memorize the upper and lower dreams, and to combine reality with reality." "This sentence is as usual, but it comes out from the lungs, with deep affection, sadness and sorrow. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have imagined that this is a woman less than ten years old. The wonderful work made by Xiangnei! I sighed to myself! "Another Tsing Yi man shook the paper fan and praised him. "Who says a woman is worse than a man!" Xueyi Gongzi said with emotion, "... but who did this first word?" Even if they haven''t read the two remaining words, they have concluded that this word must be the deserved leader today. But if the word was done by the maiden dress, then Dayu would really ... Everyone looked at each other, a little uneasy in their hearts. It''s not just the boys in Zhuge who are speculating, but also in Qiushui Pavilion. Seeing the anxiety of Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi, Nan Gongxi suddenly said affirmatively: "This should be the work of my cousin." Several girls looked at her with a sigh of relief. Yuan Yuyi patted her chest and said, "Since you say so, I''m assured." Although Yuyuan Yuan has always felt that Nangong Aunt, a cousin, is very mean, and often looks at everyone with a strange look, it really makes People don''t like it, but when it comes to Dayu''s honor and interests, of course she still hopes that Bai Muxiao ... No, I hope Dayu can win! Now that Dayu has the winning ticket in hand, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan put down their hearts, biting their ears mutteringly and smiling. Nangong Yu is a little strange. Nangong Yun was so sure that the word was written by Bai Mu Xiao, not because of her confidence or understanding of Bai Mu Xiao, but because the word was familiar to her. That''s right, she knows this word too! It is not that this word was written by her, nor is this word not written by Bai Muxiao. The problem lies precisely in-- The previous word "also" was written by Bai Mu Xiao, and each word is exactly the same. It s just as it is now. When this "Jiang Cheng Zi" is shot, it is a surprise to four people, which has attracted the praise of numerous literati Mo Shi. I still remember that in the previous life, Bai Muxiao made this word when she was fifteen years old two years later. It was a small banquet hosted by a lady show in Wangdu. Based on the theme of "missing" and writing poems and lyrics, Bai Muxiao improvised this "Jiang Chengzi" in seven steps, saying "two years of life and death, no thought, unforgettable." A few ladies were hazy with tears in their eyes. After the feast, such a masterpiece quickly spread among the scholars and scholars. Later, it spread even across the river. Blood! Nangong Yan stared at her. Although she is not good at poetry, she also knows that poetry is the most important mood. At different times and in different circumstances, the poet or the poet''s mood is different, and her experience is different. It''s so different that the whole poem produces some very subtle differences. The theme of previous lives is "missing", this time the theme is "dream". At first glance, this "Jiangchengzi" does meet these two themes at the same time, but under the detail, you will realize that "Dream" just happens to have a relationship with Xiayi. The main purpose of this song should still be "I miss" his dead wife. Thinking about it that way is even more interesting. Although it is not necessary to write poems and lyrics from his own standpoint, why is a weak woman Bai Muxiao thinking of her dead wife from the perspective of a man? Not to mention Bai Muxiao is just an unmarried boudoir woman! If the previous life was an inspiration of Bai Mu Xiao, what about this life? What inspired her at the moment of the Jinxin Club finals? Nangong Yun thoughtfully thought of this "Jiang Chengzi" again. The last two sentences, "Moon Moon Night, Short Matsuoka", can be said to be lonely and lonely, but sadly dead, but Nangong Yan is staring and discovering another weirdness. According to the first word, the poet s wife was buried in a hill full of dwarf pines, but in fact, according to the custom of Dayu, the northern hills planted cypress and the southern hills planted pine. Nan Gongxi still knew this after living in the grandfather''s house in the south for a few years in the past, but how did a person who Bai Muxiao had never left the capital since he was born? Doubts one after another ... Nangong Min''s heart could not help but emerge an idea- Could it be said that this "Jiang Chengzi" was not made by Bai Muxiao? In previous lives, Nangong Yu also wondered why a little woman Bai Muxiao could write poems with very different styles, such as grandeur, gracefulness, or sadness. But these poems by Bai Muxiao did indeed Nangong Yuan never heard of it. Although she is not good at poetry, she was born in the Nangong family, and she has never read a few books. And since Bai Mu Xiao became famous in her previous life, countless scholars have sung her poems, and no one has accused that this is what Bai Mu Xiao misappropriated ... Is it because you have too much heart? Maybe Bai Muxiao is talented in poetry? At the same time that Nangong looked at his thoughts, Guan Yubai from Qionghua Pavilion was also watching this "Jiang Chengzi", and his usual light smile appeared on Junlang''s face. Xiao Yi didn''t dare to be interested in poetry or anything, but by looking at the official language, Bai Yu knew that in this round of competition, Dayu should win. In other words, the day after tomorrow the royal match will be the final decisive battle between Dayu and Baiyue in Jinxin! Xiao Yi picked up a fresh fruit on the side of the fruit plate, and narrowed it casually, looking in the direction of Qingshui Pavilion with eyes. The emperor next to the railing turned his head at this time and asked Guanyu Bai: "An Yihou, what do you think of this game?" The official Han Bai smiled, "Dayu will win." The emperor raised a frown, and said with interest: "Are you sure you know the owner of this song?" Guan Yubai''s voice was leisurely. "Without concealing the emperor, the minister has ninety percent certainty." Yuncheng suggested with a smile: "Then An Yihou might as well guess and write the name on a piece of paper. When the leader is announced later, let''s see if An Yihou guessed it correctly. What does the emperor think?" There was a hint of interest in the emperor''s eyes, and the official language Baisu was nothing. He said so. I''m afraid there are at least 80%, oh no, is it 90% sure? This made the emperor feel better, nodded, and allowed. So Guan Yubai went to a book case, quickly wrote a word, and then folded it up and gave it to Yuncheng in his sleeve. Yuncheng didn''t look in a hurry, just put it on the case table aside. Soon, Mrs. Jijiu calculated the voting results of all the judges and Guozijian students and reported them to the emperor. The emperor bowed his head with a smile on his lips. At this moment, a little housekeeper stood on the side of the railing and screamed announcing that the head of the poem competition was the daughter of Bai, and read the song "Two Decades of Life and Death". At the same time, Yuncheng also showed everyone the piece of paper in his hand, and the white piece of paper in the official language was written with a white character. The Qionghua Pavilion was uproaring again. I don''t know if it was Bai Muxiao''s skill in writing lyrics or Guanyubai''s ingenuity like Zhuge''s reincarnation. The emperor was very happy, fortunately, fortunately, the song "Two Decades of Life and Death in Two Decades" was made by the daughter of Bai. Han Lingfu next to the emperor worked hard to suppress the ecstasy of his heart, was proud of his Xiaoer, and his star-like eyes shone brightly. His Xiaoer was still astonished as before, and he was able to make such an amazing word in such a short period of time. When she was doing this, she must be thinking of herself! "Two decades of life and death ..." Han Lingfu said in silence. The ancients said: See you all in one day! Xiaoer must have a feeling in her heart before she can feel it, and make the phrase "two lives and deaths in ten years". Yeah, Xiaoer was just jealous about dressing because he cared about him. Because Xiaoer had him in her heart, Xiaoer tried so hard to improve her identity and stand with him! Xiaoer did not disappoint him, she shined at the Jinxin meeting, and won the face for Dayu! This time, the emperor will inevitably completely change Xiaoer''s appearance, and he will not marry himself as Xiaoer''s injustice. Han Ling''s hot eyes couldn''t help looking at the gazebo outside. At this moment, the eight girls participating in the contest are in the gazebo. They have just learned the results of the competition and can''t help looking at Bai Muxiao and the Virgin. For the first time in the four Jinxin Club games, I lost my dress! They thought that putting on clothes would be upset and unwilling, but she did not expect that she would smile lightly, stood up calmly, and walked towards Bai Mu Xiao. "The white girl is an extraordinary student, and she is ashamed to dress herself." Dressing up and blessing the blessing body generously, the corner of the mouth under the veil slightly hooked, thinking of the noble and elegant highness of the three princes, and said: Also, such an outstanding man, his confidante, the woman he loves, naturally Nor will it be any ordinary woman! Before the game, she had already found out Bai Muxiao''s talents in writing and writing poems. She had made an amazing work. She knew that Bai Muxiao must be her in this competition. Win the biggest opponent. The results were as expected! A pair of clear blue eyes dazzled at Bai Muxiao, as if to say that even if she loses today, it does not mean that she is a loser! Tomorrow is her real battlefield! Yeah, tomorrow''s "Royal" match is the one she is bound to win! This scene is nothing more than abandonment ... Bai Muxiao glanced lightly at the clothes, seeming to smile, but seemed to be saying, why is the defeated army brave? Bai Muxiao blessed herself in front of her clothes and left, leaving only a thin, arrogant back. Today''s Jinxin meeting is over. Unlike the previous day, the emperor is in a good mood, so Xiao Yi does not have to continue to accompany the sacred drive, and he returns to the palace together with Nangong Xi. Back to her home, she should have been relieved and relaxed, but when Nangong Ai saw An Niang holding the medicated food waiting there, she suddenly felt bad. As soon as I turned my head, I saw Xiao Yi looking at her with a smile and a look of "you drink it". This guy, since he came to Kwai Shui himself, he has become Anniang''s most loyal supporter. The left Anniang said, another Anniang asked. Nangong sighed helplessly and coquettishly said to An Niang: "Ann Niang, you see, I''m much fatter. If I drink this medicated diet, I can''t wear the summer shirt just made." An Niang hasn''t spoken yet, Xiao Yi has boldly clapped and said, "That''s not easy, all the summer shirts are redone!" Nangong looked at the medicated cup with a bitter face, and wanted to dying for a while, then heard Xiao Yi pitifully again: "Smelly girl, if you let me take medicated diet, I must say nothing!" Xiao Yi''s original intention was only to show loyalty, but the speaker had no intention, the listener was attentive, and when he heard Nangong''s ears, he had a different kind of feeling. Yes, Xiao Yi lost his mother when he was a child. Even when his grandfather was alive, I am afraid he didn''t care about the small details in his life. Nangong Yan looked down at the table and drank the medicated meal in an uproar, and suddenly said, "Ai, how about I come to cook today for lunch?" Xiao Yi suddenly lighted his eyes and happily chanted: "Okay! Of course!" In fact, the master had prepared lunch in the kitchen for a long time, but since the master had a rare interest, no one would have to mention it uninterestingly. Xiao Yi became more and more happy, and began to order happily: "Smelly girl, I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, steamed pork with lotus leaf powder, braised hoof simmer ..." This guy ... Nangong twitched at the corner of his mouth, and he really climbed up the pole. Looking at his glorious appearance, Nangong Yan also smiled. In fact, this feeling is really good! Seeing this, Bai Hui instructed Xiaoya to inform the kitchen to do some preparations. Since Xiao Yi ordered these dishes, no matter if Her Majesty Nangong does not cook, the materials must be prepared quickly. Nangong Yan changed into the plain clothes worn in the house, and went to the kitchenette. Xiao Yi also followed her, and said diligently, "Smelly girl, can I get you a shot?" Hit? When Nangong Min remembered her newly-married, Xiao Yi also said that she had to fight herself, and finally made the whole kitchen embarrassed. Xiao Yi said cheerfully: "I help you wash and cut vegetables." "Okay!" Nangong responded with a grin, and the lily behind them silently poked, washed vegetables, chopped vegetables, and so on, naturally made by the mother-in-law in the small kitchen, where to get your grandfather. The two quickly arrived at the kitchenette, and Mrs. Song, who was informed, was waiting for them at the door of the kitchenette, and she looked so nervous that she didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet. Knowing that the master was coming, the kitchenette showed its powerful fighting power. In this short time, all the necessary materials were washed and cut. So Xiao Yi, a dishwasher and a vegetable cutter, was useless. He could only change to a vegetable delivery worker temporarily, but he was a man who could nt distinguish between onions and garlic, and was simply a burden in the kitchen. I still didn''t know it. I was stealing food from behind Nangong Hyun. Seeing that this time his big show would be made like that day again, Nangong Heng quickly took him out of the kitchenette. Mrs. Song was so busy that she moved the sister-in-law to sit with the grandson. In the eyes of Xiao Yizhuo, Nangong Yan finally burned four dishes ... It took more than half an hour for the two to eat. It was already noon at this time, and Nangong Nang didn''t feel hungry after taking the medicated diet, but Xiao Yi was already hungry and ate three bowls of rice. He also held the venue to clean up all the dishes made by Nangong Nang. Nangong Yan looked at him with a smile, feeling as if something was about to overflow ... After the two had used lunch, Nangong Yu could not wait to bathe and change clothes, washing off the fumes from the body. Xiao Yi cautiously dangled Nangong''s hair, and then hurriedly urged: "It''s almost time. Smelly girl, take a nap." Sitting in front of the dressing table, Nangong Yu was a little speechless. She wanted to say that her sunflower was over. She wanted to say that she was not a patient ... but in the end, all kinds of language turned into a smile on her face. Take a nap and take a nap. She lay down on the couch obediently, but she didn''t feel sleepy ... so she couldn''t help turning over for the first time, turning over for the second time ... when turning over for the fifth time, she found a handsome face and wondered when On the couch, she zoomed in sharply in front of her eyes, and she could almost see the long eyelashes, as if she could feel each other''s breath ... Even if Xiao Yi''s looks were so beautiful and pleasing to the eye, only fright was left at this time, and Nangong his body subconsciously shrank back. "Smelly girl, do you have any thoughts?" Xiao Yi stepped closer again. Out of Guozijian, he felt that Nangong Yu was absent-minded. Nangong Yu hesitated for a moment. Although she said that Bai Muxiao had little to do with her, but she was puzzled but could not be answered, she couldn''t help lingering. If Xiao Yi didn''t ask, she didn''t intend to talk about Bai Muxiao, but since he asked, Nangong Ai told Xiao Yi her suspicion. Xiao Yi frowned, and then suddenly smiled, "Smelly girl, you can say something similar to Xiaobai." "Guan Gongzi?" Nangong Su suddenly felt energetic, curious, "What does Gong Gongzi say?" "Xiao Bai said that poetry is like him, that his temperament and experience will affect his words and expressions. Different people often inadvertently bring their own unique styles when making poetry. However, he has seen Bai''s The few poems written by the woman have very different description styles. If these poems were made by the same person, then ... "Xiao Yi recalled the official language at that time, and could not help but feel interesting," Then this person must It was suffered a series of fatal blows, causing the character to change dramatically again and again! " "If the official son said the same way ..." Nangong Ai whispered, "Isn''t it really my white cousin doing these poems?" In this sense, there seems to be some truth. The Bai family has long been ridiculed, and Bai Muxiao has been a boudoir in those days of the Nangong family. Most of the time, he was taught by his mother, Nangong Yun. Can Bai Mu Xiao really make such an amazing work? "Since Xiaobai said so, it shouldn''t be wrong." Xiao Yi didn''t care about Bai''s daughter, but she didn''t want her stinky girl to be so troublesome, "stinky girl, let me send someone to look up." "Yeah." Nangong Nian nodded in response. Although this matter was irrelevant, she didn''t understand that she always felt a little unreliable. She yawned and fell asleep gradually. , Then I have to go and cheer up Liu Niang! " Fu Yunyan''s golden heart placard was "Yu", and naturally she entered the finals, which means that she will face the dress in the future. "Liu Niang''s riding and shooting was taught by Yongyang''s grandmother by no means inferior to the boys in the battlefield. She must not lose in this game." Xiao Yi was so confident that Nangong Xu was relieved a lot, and then he saw him suddenly smiling. He blinked, "Why ... I''ll sleep with you?" sleep together? A faint blush appeared on Nangong''s face, extending from her cheeks to her white neck. Her skin was fair and flawless, and the blush was particularly eye-catching, as if the water hibiscus was gorgeous and gorgeous. She glared at him and said decisively, "No!" Xiao Yi didn''t hear what she said at all. He was almost a bit stunned, and wanted to kiss Nangong''s petal-like lips ... Then he quickly backed away, turned his face to the other side, and said casually, "Go to sleep." Nangong Yan stared at his red ears, smiled sweetly, then rolled over, and soon fell asleep ... Chapter 1000： 307 Finals The final royal tournament of the Jinxin Club has finally arrived in the limelight! The venue of the test today is different from the previous five, and it was changed to the racecourse located in the northwest corner of the Guozijian. At this moment, in a gazebo near the horse farm, a young man in white robes and a young girl in red were talking. "Liu Niang," the boy carefully took a peace sign from his arms, "I asked you for it." The girl in red in the pavilion was Fu Yunyan. I saw that she didn''t apply pink daisies on her face, combed a simple pony tail, and a neat red riding outfit made her figure slender and well-proportioned. She took the peace charm with joy, and looked closely as if she had received any treasure. Seems familiar ... this is ... What did she think, blinked, and asked, "Axin, this is what you asked for from Galan Temple?" Fu Yunyan and Nan Gongyu had visited Galan Temple before. They knew that there was another name for "Zuanyuan Temple" in Jialan Temple, so she said, "Have her Axin asked her to go for the champion?" Shangjialan Temple has to walk a whole thousand steps! Nangong Xin smiled slightly and nodded. Fu Yunyan stared at Nangong Xin with a pair of lingering eyes. Her clear eyes shone like obsidian, and her beautiful face bloomed brighter than the sun. "Axin," Fu Yunyan smiled confidently, his spirits fluttered, "I will win!" From an early age, she grew up listening to the story of her grandmother. She has always dreamed of having the opportunity to go on the battlefield to fight for Dayu and fight the enemy. Now, although she has not been able to set foot on the real battlefield, she finally has a chance to do something for Dayu. What ... it was a dream that fulfilled her. Looking at her self-assured appearance, Nangong Xin couldn''t help laughing, the bright smile added a bit of childishness to his handsome face. He nodded strongly, saying more surely than she said, "Six mothers, of course you will win!" Looking at the pair of puppets in the pavilion, the blue-haired girl waiting outside was almost unbearable to bother, but the hour was getting closer, and she could only cough, reminding: "Girl Fu Liu, the hour is almost. You It''s time to prepare. " Fu Yunyan has never been a procrastinator, and immediately waved goodbye to Nangong Xin: "Axin, I''m gone!" She smiled and turned decisively, while Nangong Xin stayed in the pavilion and watched her go ... The time passed little by little, the Royal Race was approaching little by little. Within the Guozi prison, both the participants and the observers, their moods became more and more tense and embarrassing, and this sentiment spread beyond the stadium ... The Yunsheng Restaurant outside the Guozi prison was already full, and the shopkeeper was laughing so much that the flesh of his chin was about to fall off. Those who the diners knew and didn''t know sat down together, and excitedly discussed the imperial match that will start today. "Brother Hong, do you think today''s royal game, can we Dayu win again?" A thin middle-aged man asked worriedly. Brother Hong is called a tall man, who said rudely, "I heard that all the girls who participated in the Royal Championship were from the gates, and all of them were extraordinary riders, and they will definitely win!" "This brother said," a young man next to the table couldn''t help but talk to them. "I asked my friends to inquire. Girls from General Zhenbei Mansion, Princess Yongyang Mansion and Weiyanghou Mansion all participated. After today''s royal match, the Nanban maiden is so delicate, I think I must lose! " The other diners aside also agreed, nodding frequently. At this time, a low male voice suddenly spoke in awkward Dayu words: "This little brother, I don''t think you should brag for your Dayu!" All of a sudden, all the diners in the restaurant focused their attention on the master of the voice. It was a man in his early thirties and dark skin. His deep eye sockets and exotic features made the crowd Suddenly realized that this man was not Dayu. Judging by his dress as a merchant, it is estimated that he is a businessman from a foreign country. It is said that Nanman is under high temperature all year round, and dark skin is one of the characteristics of most Nanman people. The man with the surname Hong said hesitantly, "Are you Nan ... Baiyue people?" He unnaturally changed "Nanman" who almost blurted out to "Baiyue". Businessmen replied with a thick voice: "Although I am not a Baiyue person, our business people are running north and south, and I have also been to Baiyue several times. All the girls there can walk and learn to ride horses. It''s not too much to grow up on horseback! "He said with a slight disdain," Don''t you Dayu always confess poems, poems, etiquette? Books, paintings, and chess all lost to the virgins of Baiyue , I''m sorry to make a fuss here! " In fact, the dispute between Dayu and Baiyue was not related to this business, but it was just a bit harsh to listen to Dayu''s left one "South Man" and one "South Man". He always knew that the Dayu people thought they were righteous and regarded the Quartet nations as barbarous. In the past, when he came to this business, he could only swallow his voice. This time, he had a rare opportunity to speak up. The young man is very good-natured, and he ca nt wait to raise his fist when he listens to this merchant''s words and belittles Dayu. At this moment, a smiling teenager suddenly said, "This uncle, since you are so confident in Baiyue''s maiden, how about we bet?" Merchants froze and hesitated. The boy sat politely opposite him, still grinning, "Still uncle, dare you?" The line of business suddenly felt a rush of anger straight up to his head and yelled, "Gamble, bet! What dare not!" After a pause, he said again, "But if I bet Baiyue''s maid, you Who else to hold? You can''t hold seven Dayu girls at once, right? "He squinted at the boy, taunting in his mouth. "My son never takes advantage of others." The young boy smiled and narrowed his eyes, and took out a silver ticket from his arms. "" He said he had called the shopkeeper, let him give a testimony. The merchants were a little dumbfounded when they saw the five hundred and twenty silver tickets. He is a small businessman. It is already a good time to make 522 a year. This boy is 520 in one shot, which makes him ... The merchant swallowed a bit of saliva and retreated, and the young man''s originally smiling eyes suddenly sharpened and provoked: "This uncle, are you afraid? Regret?" The young man said that the eyes of the Dayu people stabbed at the merchants like an arrow, each with a light hair, as if to say that the barbarians really were barbarians. Huh! A wicked fire suddenly rose from his mind. He angrily took out five silver tickets, one hundred and two, and shot the case: "Gamble!" The boy laughed again, and at this moment, a plain male voice urged impatiently outside the door: "Fu Yunhe, what are you doing here! It''s almost time to start the test!" "Come! Come!" The boy hurried away and gave the shopkeeper a wink, meaning: Witness, everything will be left to you. The diners in the restaurant couldn''t help but look at each other. After a while, the man named Hong said, "That son is Fu Yunhe ... I remember the name of Fu Yangyang''s Princess Palace is Fu?" "Yes." The skinny middle-aged man nodded surely. The trader was already sweating, and said, "Isn''t it?" So did he win this bet? Or lose? It seems that no matter he wins or loses, he has already offended Dayu''s nobleman! On the other side, after Fu Yunhe came out of Yunsheng Restaurant, he heard Tian Lianhe complain badly: "If you are late, you will blame you! If your sister and my sister are in a test, can you have a snack?" Tian Lianhe whispered aloud, Fu Yunhe was absent-minded, only thinking: what''s the point of earning five hundred and two more? The older the brother''s little gray is, the more it fits his vision, or will he also get an eagle to feed? Until they came to the racecourse of Guozijian, Tian Lianhe finally stopped. At this moment, the racecourse was completely renovated, and several huge tents were temporarily set up for the emperor and other observers to sit on the side. The two heard that the queen had arrived, and hurried to the big account in the middle to salute. The emperor was thinking about the next royal match, and after giving the order, he ignored them. On the other hand, Yuncheng stared at them seriously, and the tone seemed to be saying, your own sister is still coming so late? The two teenagers could only try to confuse them with a hippie smile. Fortunately, at this moment, the movement at the entrance to the horse race attracted everyone''s attention, and the two escaped, and they turned to the big brother Xiao Yi. At the entrance of the racecourse, three girls in blue clothes introduced the eight girls who participated in the race today. Each of them wore a beautiful riding outfit and stepped on sharp riding boots. Although the girls are all dressed in similar dresses, the most eye-catching thing is to dress. The exotic style of her body, which is different from that of Dayu Women, makes her stand out as if she is standing out from the crowd. On weekdays, she always wears a white gauze skirt. Today, for the royal race, she changed it to a white riding outfit. Her riding outfit is slightly different from Dayu''s style. It has a knee-length white gauze cover. The clothes were tied around the waist with a silver belt. When walking around, the fluffy tulle danced against the wind, and the belt hunted and fluttered, it seemed a little more soft. "See Emperor!" "See Her Majesty Dayu!" Seven Dayu girls bowed to the emperor with their clothes. The emperor waved his hand, begging them to be polite. The incense sticking in the side of the furnace was almost used up, which also meant that the test was about to start. The viewers in other accounts were already waiting, but they didn''t dare to make a noise. Today''s test is too important. If you accidentally offend Long Yan, you are asking for trouble. The sacrifice lady took a deep breath and began to announce loudly today''s test process and rules: Various barricades have been set up in today''s arena. The participating horses must leap over the barricades. If they make a detour, they are considered to be abstained. The first person to reach the finish line is the winner. The eight girls participating in the competition will be divided into two groups for a preliminary round, and then four girls will be selected from the two preliminary rounds to compete for the finals. "Why so complicated!" The emperor frowned and said impatiently, "depending on snuggling, it is still a one-time decision." Listening to the emperor''s tone, it seemed that he was just impatient and waiting for the three games, but it caused the people who heard it to stir up and whispered. The design of Yu Sai''s process is so complicated, in fact, there are historical reasons. In a Jinxin meeting more than 50 years ago, during the final imperial competition, several participating girls formed party and private parties, and a great conflict occurred in the competition. In the end, four horses collided with each other, and one horse was The barrier railings fell down, and the girls were injured and killed. It also caused the Jinxin Club in the next few years to no longer hold royal tournaments. Although this is not everyone''s knowledge, all the Dayu nobles and families who will pay attention to Jinxin will be aware of it. How will the emperor not know it? The emperor''s intention was already clear. The competition was seven-to-one. He only needed to sacrifice a few of them to drag the dress, so no matter who the winner was, Dayu won. It''s just that this means is quite ugly ... Spectators reacted differently, but no one questioned the emperor''s orders, and although they did not know the history of Jin Xinhui, they understood that this new rule was bad for themselves. She stood calmly in the same place, her blue eyes were clearer than the blue sky above, and she was full of confidence. The girls of Baiyue grew up on horseback from a young age. These so-called gatekeepers of Dayu are not worth mentioning in her eyes. I believe that in front of her overwhelming strength, no matter what tricks Dayu wants to play, it is just a game of jumping clowns. There was a sneer in the corner of her mouth under the veil, and she was about to respond, but the light in the corner of her eye caught a girl in red on the left and took a step forward. This step attracted countless eyes in all accounts at once. . The girl in red was Fu Yunyan. She spoke to the emperor vigorously, and said loudly: "The emperor, the daughter of the court, boldly said that the royal race is a field obstacle race, which is inherently dangerous. If eight people coax It is inevitable that there are girls with scruples and scruples, and how can they reflect their true riding! " Her tone was stern and powerful, her words stilted, and her little goose''s face looked upright. There was a little surprise in the dress, but Fu Yunhe heard it but sighed, shaking his head and whispering, "It''s really what my silly sister would say ..." His voice was extremely low, but Nangong Xin beside him could hear it. He looked at Fu Yunhe stubbornly and said earnestly, "Little crane son, Liu Niang is not stupid!" Fu Yunhe was ashamed of his pure water-like eyes. At this time, the official language faintly spoke, and the voice made people say like a spring breeze: "Fu Liu''s mind is pure and righteous, and she really has the demeanor of my children." Guan Yubai was the object of how many young children Wang Du used to look up to. The elders spoke to other children. He said that Fu Yunhe was sitting right in front of him, as if he was not facing his elders, but his elders and his husband. After thanking the other person for his praise, he thought: When Liu Niang knew that the official language had exaggerated her, fearing that she would be so happy that she couldn''t sleep all night. The furnishings also looked toward the official language white, and the blue eyes were rippling with water. After the Jinxin meeting that day, the costumer had once probed the An Hou, only to find out that he was the one who had done so well in the battlefield. Unexpectedly, the brave and eloquent Guan Yubai was so elegant. Emperor Dayu had such wisdom that he would not know how to make good use of it, but instead slapped his family and allowed him to spend time in the capital. Dressing up knows that she came to Dayu for the purpose of being close, and she knows the purpose of dressing up ... She couldn''t help thinking about dressing up, and the relatives don''t have to be princes. If the official language Bai can gain for their Baiyue, then their Baiyue will be even more powerful, and the victory of South Xinjiang is just around the corner. Putting on your lower lip, your heart shakes. She used to think that fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. Now that she is ready to sacrifice for Baiyue, she shouldn''t expect anything else ... But what if you can really have both? She is very confident in her looks and talents. Guan Yubai is also a man, and she has not been married yet. She does not believe that she will not win him. The emperor had not spoken for a long time, so that people around him became a little nervous with his silence, lest Fu Yunyan''s remarks would offend Long Yan. The emperor looked at Fu Yunyan with perplexity, his deep eyes narrowed. If ordinary people saw the emperor with such a complexion and eyes, he was afraid to kneel down, but Fu Yunyan looked straight at the emperor without flinching, his eyes clear magnanimous. The emperor suddenly turned her face, and said to the lady who was sweating coldly, "The girl Fu Liu also made a little sense, so follow the original rules." "Yes, the emperor." Madam Jiujiu finally breathed a sigh of relief, saying: Fortunately, this Jinxin will be only once every three years, otherwise she will have a short life sooner or later. At this time, the incense on the side of the stove was burned out. Before the test started, it was a tea a night. It always made people feel a little offensive. Many people have already faintly felt that this day may be still Resurgence. The eight girls quickly selected the group for the first preliminaries. Four of them reached the starting point on their respective horses and lined up. "Boom!" When the gong sounded, the four horses rushed out at the same time. The first one was Fu Yunyan in a red riding outfit, accompanied by her red horse. One person and one horse looked like a red lightning bolt, dazzling. Until now, the emperor''s eyes finally had a smile. Fortunately, the aunt Liu''s mother was daring and did not let him down. Fu Yunyan urged Ma to make a few dozen feet, and a two or three foot high railing stopped in front of her. The obstacle test is the match between the rider and the horse, and she and her red clouds are together every day. No one can surpass their intimacy and familiarity. Fu Yunyan smiled confidently, adjusted her posture in response to the horse''s movements, and then the red horse leapt up and jumped over the obstacle easily ... It seems as if you can''t touch your fingers, the first group of the first preliminaries is over, and Fu Yunyan won the first place in this group with an undisputed advantage. Then the second group came on, and as expected, dressing easily won. Looking at her skilful and relaxed horsemanship, the people around him felt more and more that today''s imperial race, it is really not that easy for Dayu to win. The test was carried out in an orderly manner in the arrangement of the lady offering wine. After a half-hour rest, the formal final was finally started. The four girls who participated in the finals were Fu Yunyan, Zhuang Yi, Tian Tian from Zhenbei General Mansion and Wei Girls from Qiang General Mansion. The four girls and their horses quickly stood at the starting point. The whole scene was silent, except for the snoring sound of the summer wind blowing on the leaves, and the occasional cicadas. All eyes were focused on the four girls, and the figure on the horse was as tight as a tight bowstring. Even the housekeeper responsible for giving orders was a little nervous, only to feel that the palm of his palm was sweating. He cleared his throat, sipped it first, and then counted down from the "three". When the last "one" fell, he sang the gongs and drums. The four horses suddenly rushed out like an arrow off the string, the imposing momentum was very different from the previous preliminaries. The warm summer breeze blew on the tender cheeks of the girls face to face, galloping, and the mild summer breeze scraped their skin like a knife, making them feel pain on their faces, and the dress was blown by the wind ring. After crossing two obstacle railings, the gap between the girls appeared. First, Girl Tian was behind a horse body, followed by Girl Wei was also half a horse body. Only Fu Yunyan and her dress went hand in hand. After half-running, the distance between the front and back was widened. Obviously, the leader must choose between Fu Yunyan and furnishing. But the horses of the two are almost in parallel, and that slight difference is likely to make it difficult to judge the outcome. Maybe this game will become a draw. In fact, everyone knows that the advantage is still in Dayu. After all, Dayu is stronger and weaker, and Dayu owns Baiyueke. If the emperor and the people present insist that Fu Yunyan won with a slight advantage, What about Baiyue? At this point, how to put on clothes does not understand! She knew she had to win with an undisputed advantage. Her eyes flickered slightly, and she had a resolution in her heart quickly. She untied the silver belt on her waist and held her head in her hand. It turned out that the belt was a thin silver whip. She waited for the opportunity silently, until the two people jumped over the last obstacle at the same time, she covered her movement by Fu Yunyan''s body, and her left hand shot suddenly. "Oh!" The silver whip threw a whip fiercely at the right front leg of Fu Yunyan''s red horse like a serpent ... She knows that when the horse eats pain, it will raise its two front legs high, then the speed will naturally slow down, even if it is only for a moment, then she will win! But he didn''t want to, and the silver whip that broke out was caught by his backhand without being seen. The pupils of the dress shrank. She thought that Dayu''s women''s martial arts were embroidered with fists, and there were such agile girls before they arrived! She immediately noticed that the other''s right hand grabbed her silver whip, and the stables dropped down ... Between the electric light and the flint, he put on his clothes and pulled back fiercely, trying to pull Fu Yunyan off the horse immediately. Fu Yunyan''s body leaned back slightly, and it seemed to fall down ... Her slight change immediately attracted the attention of Nangong Xin and Fu Yunhe. From their perspective, they could not see the silver whip, but they could see Fu Yunyan. All of the thrillers took a breath of air-conditioning, stood up, and exclaimed in unison: "Liu Niang!" In the next instant, Fu Yunyan had hooked her horse''s pedal with her feet, and when she was angry, she sat down again. Fu Yunyan thought that she was not a soft persimmon that complained by virtue, and she pulled it back with no intention, intending to give back her teeth. Loosen the silver whip at the fastest speed, but did not want the other person''s wrist to twist somehow, then changed to "pulling" to "swing", the silver whip was severely thrown on the white horse under the garment on. Bai Ma hissed his pain for the first time, lifted his two front legs, and lifted his hoofs into the air. Fortunately, he wore his clothes to ride cleverly. He flew past her like lightning, and in a flash he advanced ahead of a horse. The masters are too tricky, and the difference is a thousand cents. The winner is set! At this time, the spectators in those accounts stood up and gave warm applause for a long time. The dress quickly stabilized the horse and continued to push the horse forward, but the speed slowed down, and the heart was choppy. She actually lost! The clothes were clenched in disbelief, and both hands clenched into fists. For the first time, there was a constant calmness on the beautiful face. She has always been very confident and almost has a 99% certainty that she can win! He happened to kill Fu Yunyan this time to bite gold ... There was a hint of unwillingness in the eyes of the dress, but they could only bear it. After Fu Yunyan crossed the finish line, instead of rushing to dismount, she rushed to the emperor''s account and jumped down sharply. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunhe both hurriedly surrounded them, but Fu Yunhe was instructed at the exit: "Liangniang, you are really scared to me!" Fu Yunyan looked up at her chin, looking at the clothes with a little pride, her zealous look as if to say: Even if you play as many conspiracy tricks, don''t want to succeed in front of me! Putting on her clothes understood the meaning in her eyes, and the fist hidden in her sleeve could not help but hold her tightly. Everyone laughed, Yan Yan, all came to congratulate Fu Yunyan. The Emperor Longyan was overjoyed, and he didn''t care about any etiquette. He looked at Fu Yunyan with a smile, and said: The blood of their Han family is really extraordinary! The granddaughter taught by Aunt Yongyang is even more outstanding. For the niece Fu Yunyan, the emperor always loved it. Now that she wins honor for Dayu and the long face of the royal family, naturally she is more and more kind, and secretly thought: Anyway, Liu Niang also ordered a kiss. Uncle simply gave her a dowry for the title? My aunt will be happy. A moment later, the dress was dismounted and came to the account, the veil covered most of her face, but could not hide the frustration in her eyes. Han Lingfu looked at the clothes with some complexities, and there was a hint of pity in her heart. Women like her are unparalleled in the world. It''s just that how easy it is to win four chiefs at Jinxin! The emperor was in a good mood, and even looked at the clothes with a gentle look. After clearing his throat, he said loudly: "The maiden really opened my eyes to see, books, paintings, chess, poems, royal, no one It does nt work, but it s a little bit like my Daxin nine years ago, Jin Xinhui s wife, Mrs. Wuqing. The emperor deliberately ordered the name of "Mrs. Qing", only to tell her that it wasn''t just her Baiyue dressing herself that won several heads at the Jinxin meeting. Lamenting in the heart of dressing, she was taught by a famous teacher from Dayu since she was a child. Of course, she has also heard of "Ms. Qing". In the face of such a talented and extraordinary woman, she was successively lost to those of Nangong Yu, Bai Muxiao and Fu Yunyan. Naturally, nothing is small. At first I thought that I could show my style at the Jinxin Conference. It''s all up to you to lose, but what should your Highness do? If His Royal Highness knew that he had lost, he would certainly not spare him. By then ... The furnishing shivered and trembled, the beauty under the veil couldn''t help a little white. She has to find a way to make up for it! After setting up the clothes, he took a step forward casually, and saluted with Dayu''s etiquette: "The emperor''s fallacy. Today''s clothes are convincing and convincing! Daoyu really is talented. Zhennan Wang Shizi concubine , Girl Bai, and Girl Fu, all let the furnishings sigh as if they were out of reach. "While talking, her thoughts moved quickly, her lips were slightly bent, and she said to the emperor," However, furnishings are most admired It was the official Houye who broke the road in the endgame that day, and was obsessed with chess since he was young. Could Emperor Dayu allow the official Houye to give him a dress or two? " The emperor didn''t think much about it. Today''s victory of Liu Niang made him feel good. He greeted Guan Yubai and said, "An Yihou, would you like to give pointers?" A few steps away from the official language, a habit of a plain smile was hanging on the corner of his lips, saying, "There is a Go play in the world, or a soldier, or something like that. The people who go to good chess are ''art, quality, and reason.'' ", Rules, etiquette", but in terms of Wei Chen, it is connected with the art of war. Although the virgin is good at chess, it is only a woman, the way of art of war, Wei Chen is inconvenient to point. " She wore a stiff face, and she thought that the official language would respond to the situation, but she didn''t expect ... he refused? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1001： 308 celebration The twists and turns, Jin Xinhui is finally over! But outside the Guozi prison, the guests in the major tea houses, restaurants, and tea sheds have not disappeared for a long time, and they are even more lively. The people in Wangdu felt the light on their faces, and speaking of today''s Royal Race, they are alive and well, one by one as if they saw it with their own eyes. The happiest of them is probably the shopkeeper of Yunsheng Restaurant. From this day on, their restaurant has a legend. Fu Sangong''s bet with an exotic trader here seems to be spreading his wings. Many people came here to listen to Xiao Er''s recounting the scene at that time ... one by one, it was interesting and could not stop. But for Fu Yunhe, it is a bit unsightly. He had secretly made a small fortune, who thought that it had somehow passed on to Mrs. Fu''s ears ... not to mention the process, anyway, he could only be a "hearty" one time Brother, have a small celebration party for Fu Yunyan. This celebration feast naturally invites a lot of relatives and friends. Posts were received from Zhennan Palace, Nangong Palace, Yuncheng Chang Princess Palace, Qi Palace, and Enguo Mansion. Early in the morning two days later, an extraordinary carriage came to Princess Mansion one after another. The poor son of Fu San not only paid, but also contributed. The whole celebration party was basically planned by him. The celebration party was ingeniously arranged beside the racetrack in Princess Mansion, set up a few pergolas, put the tables and chairs under the pergola, and put a lot of snacks, fruits and tea on the table. When Madam Fu accompanied Yongyang and Fu Yunyan to come here, her face became rigid, and she almost regretted that she had left the matter to him in order to teach her son. Fu Yunhe did not see his mother''s dissatisfaction at all, and proudly coquettishly said: "Grandmother, mother, you can rest assured that my celebration party is definitely arranged before the ancients and no one comes!" Madam Fu''s face was even darker. Fortunately, at this time, the aunt came to confess: "His Royal Highness, Madam, the third son, Zhennan Wang Shizi, Shi Zifei, and the sixth aunt are here." Of course, the sixth aunt in her mouth was referring to Nangong Xin. Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to laugh: "Grandmother, mother, I''m going to welcome the grandma." Fu Yunhe followed and said, "I''m also going to welcome Big Brother." He smiled charmingly and diligently. Looking at the fierce back of the siblings, Madam Fu shook her head helplessly, and said: They are all such big people, and they are like a child. Fortunately, Liu Niang has made an appointment ... but He Geer ... Thinking of Fu Yunhe''s wedding, Mrs. Fu quickly glanced at Yongyang. Since Yongyang had plans for Fu Yunhe''s future, I am afraid that even his marriage would not allow him to be the mother of his own. What''s more, this grandmother''s return will not hurt her grandchildren. Madam Fu soon stopped thinking about it, and accompanied Yong Yang to sit down at the main table. On the other side, Fu Yunhe and Fu Yunyan also met Nangong at their second door. Before everyone had time to see the ceremony, they saw Fu Yunyan rushing to a jujube steed, and saw that horse was tall and beautiful, with chest muscles. Big and sturdy, with strong hind limbs, and red hair as if glowing in the sun. Fu Yunyan walked around the red horse in excitement, and murmured in his mouth: "Full body and beautiful shape, thin head and neck, long limbs, thin skin ... When sweating, blood will flow near the shoulder. Sweat. Sweat BMW, is this BMW Sweat, right? "She looked very excited, and her black eyes seemed to glow. The answer to her was Nangong Xin: "Well." While talking, he walked to the red horse and gently touched its neck, "Liu Niang, do you like it?" Fu Yunyan froze, pointing to herself stupidly for a while: "Axin, is this for me?" Fu Yunyan was so happy that she almost didn''t jump up. If it wasn''t for the mother-in-law to report that her brother and sister were outside the house, I''m afraid it''s time to ride a horse and try it now. After a while, brothers and sisters Han Yi and Jiang Yixi also came one after another. Afterwards, accompanied by the brothers and sisters of the Fu family, everyone smiled and came to the pergola of the racetrack. The original peaceful princess house became lively with the arrival of these young people. Everyone saluted Wing Yang and Madam Fu one by one. Madam Fu smiled, "They are all family members. Please be polite and have any needs, even if you tell He Geer and Liu Niang." Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and responded politely. Mrs. Yuan Yuyi smiled and boasted Mrs. Fu: "Cousin, your autumn-scented fairy crane Rui grass five-bat holding the cloud is really good-looking, both spiritual and seemingly rich, but this year''s southern tribute new material?" Mrs. Fu was amused and covered her mouth with a smile: "Sister Yi, your mouth is like wiping honey. Today is a celebration of Liu Niang, I have nothing to reward you." But I felt the girl in my heart. Just like Yuan Yuyi, talk about good-looking materials, and talk about nice things, how can it be like her own mother ... It s really difficult to say a word. Fortunately, the future aunt does nt want to abandon her ... Yuan Yuyi laughed even brighter, and said sweetly, "Cousin, what are you talking about? Yier really boasted about you! ... It seems that the good truth after this cannot be said casually, lest people will I thought I looked at your auntie. She pretended to be aggrieved. The crowd laughed even more, and the atmosphere became more relaxed and casual. This person is old, and he likes to see the young people look vigorous. Yong Yang looked at this group, but she looked at the children who grew up one by one, and he Lele looked infected, with a smile on her face. Soon, the celebration party began under the leadership of Fu Yunhe, and everyone knew he had arranged a performance. And the first performer was him and Yuan Bai, and the performance was also related to the horse. I saw the two men hooking the horse on one leg for a while; the other took a while on the horse''s back and their legs flew up; With the neck turned down and back on the horse ... From beginning to end, the two horses were galloping all the way, without stopping, Madam Fu''s heart was brought up again and again, and a few young people were addicted. Under the pergola, there was a lively noise. Fu Yunyan couldn''t sit still. She also tried to ride the sweaty BMW sent by Nangong Xin. After two laps, she and this BMW understood each other as if they were old friends for many years. She also excitedly fought with Fu Yunhe and they were no worse than the two men. "Liu Niang, you are amazing!" One of the best efforts to cheer and applaud her was her fiance Nangong Xin. Madam Fu''s eyebrows drew one by one, and said, "What pot is with what cover?" Although the folk saying is straightforward, it does have some truth. Fortunately, the family affairs were settled early. Such a daughter would give it to her relatives to worry about. Yongyang and Mrs. Fu sat for a little while and then resigned and walked away, leaving them to play by themselves, so as not to worry about their elders, not enough fun. After fighting the horse for more than half an hour, the three of them returned to the pergola, Fu Yunhe complacently exclaimed: "Six mothers, I am enough to be an elder brother. Is this gift a good gift?" Fu Yunyan glanced at Fu Yunhe with the corner of his eye, and the look seemed to be saying, don''t think I don''t know what you bet on me! Fu Yunhe felt guilty for a moment and glanced at Xiao Yi. He also learns from Big Brother! Didn''t Grandma let him follow Big Brother? Nangong Ai looked so funny and made a foul for Fu Yunhe: "Liu Niang, Ai and I also prepared a gift for you today, although it is not as good as my brother''s hard-working BMW ..." A hint of ridicule. While Nangong Yu talked, Lily stepped forward, took an object from her baggage, and handed it to Fu Yunyan with a smile. She is sure Fu Yunyan will love this gift ... When Fu Yunyan looked at the whip, his eyes suddenly became bright, and he said: "This whip is made of the hide of Xirong yak?" The whip looked ordinary, but it was heavy in his hands. After Fu Yunyan pulled it, he found that it was very tough and flexible. This is no longer a gadget, but a weapon. "Girl Liu Fu really is a connoisseur," Lily said eloquently. "After the tanned cowhide used for this whip was tanned repeatedly, it was soaked with tung oil for seven days, then taken out to air for a month, and then soaked with tung oil. This whip was made only afterwards, so the middle band is soft and the sword is cut continuously. "If this whip is worth thousands of dollars, she is also thinking about whether to get one. Fu Yunyan smiled like Chan Yang, "Ama, Ai, thank you! I love it so much!" "Hey, you are so dwarfed by this gift. I knew I should be the first to give it quietly." Yuan Yuyi said bitterly, but her tone was full of smiles. Her maid hurriedly gave her the gift she had prepared, which was a brand-new set of riding gear, fire red, material, workmanship, and embroidery, all of which were exquisite, and obviously it took a lot of thought. Looking at the whip and looking at the riding suit, Fu Yunyan frowned slightly, his eyes flashed. Yuan Yuyi was anxious: "Liu Niang, won''t you really abandon my gift?" "Cousin Yi, what are you talking about!" Fu Yunyan''s eyes were rounded, like a swollen goldfish. She seemed hesitant, but still took out a silver braided belt from her arms. The crowd was confused, and Lily saw something a little, and couldn''t help but say, "Girl Fu, this seems to be a whip?" Fu Yunyan gave Lily an admiration glance, and followed, Yuan Yuyi seemed to think of something. Huo Di stood up and said with a stammer, "This, isn''t that virgin ..." Fu Yunyan did not hesitate to give Yuan Yuyi a glorious look, she said: Cousin Yi has always loved beauty, and she paid special attention to people''s dressing. It turned out to be useless ... When Yuan Yuyi said so, several people remembered it. This is not the same day as the day before the Royal Contest, the Baiyue Virgin wore a belt around her waist. As a result, in the finals, Fu Yunyan suddenly leaned back immediately, and then the scene of dressing up again came to everyone''s minds. They all guessed something, and their faces became a little ugly. Nan Gongxi clenched her fists, suppressed the indignation of her heart, and asked everyone''s voice: "Liu Niang, but she attacked you in the final?" Fu Yunyan smiled lightly and said lightly: "It''s a pity, she''s still far behind!" The three-legged cat''s effort actually wanted to attack her? !! Grandmother often warned her that the hidden arrows on the battlefield are difficult to prevent, and she often trained her alertness when training her. Sharpen a sword in ten years, and try to be sharp! Probably this feeling. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t bear this tone, "Liu Niang, this is good enough for you. If you''re almost working hard, you might fall off right away ..." Then, Yuan Yuyi frowned. From the moment it fell, it can be big or small ... Recently, Jian''an Bo Shizi was paralyzed because he was trampled by a crazy horse ... The horse is suffering from madness, who knows if he will hurt Liu Niang? "This dress is really hateful!" Han Qixia said indignantly. Fortunately, I did not let the costumes win the Jinxin Club''s four chiefs, otherwise it would be too unreasonable! Nangong''s face was sinking like water, Xiao Yi secretly reached out under the table, and hooked Nangong''s finger with his tail, meaning, don''t be angry, he will avenge Liu Niang! Xiao Yi''s peach blossoming eyes narrowed, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, and a sly light flashed. When Fu Yunyan saw everyone was filled with indignation, he said busyly: "Don''t be upset for this kind of villain. I want to tell you today, just to remind you that you should guard this maiden in the future, so as not to mistake the jackal as a wolf A little white rabbit! " With a vivid metaphor, Yuan Yuyi laughed with a sloppy smile, and the atmosphere became happy again. Yeah, today is the celebration party of Liu Niang, how can you not let that dress become the protagonist of today! The celebration party was lively and back to the topic, and a few days later, the clothes they discussed went to the prison of the Ministry of Justice. She walked slowly under the guidance of a jailer. The jail of the Department of Punishment is made of boulder, simple and dirty, dark and wet, and there is a strange smell. The white gauze skirt, white gauze mask, and unblemished dust, contrasted sharply with the surrounding pickled environment, as if the nine-day fairy suddenly fell into the earthly world. She just walked in this way, exuding a temperament of coldness and solitude. The jailer leading the way did not dare to look at her at will, but walked forward in a cower, and stopped in front of a cell deep in the prison. . In the cell, Kui Lang was sitting on the floor covered with hay, wearing a white coat full of stains, wearing heavy shackles on his hands, and a messy beard on his face. It does not look like His Highness His Highness. Only his eyes are the same as before ... Cruel, shady, cruel, as if they were the most poisonous silver ring snake in Baiyue, without a trace of emotion! Dayu people don''t know Kui Lang''s consistent style, but he knows how to dress, and even knows that his tolerance for failure is zero. The heart of the dress shrank sharply, and her delicate figure shuddered a little, but she forced herself to say nothing to the jailer, "Could you allow me and my Royal Highness to say a few words in private? ? " The jailer hesitated for a moment, but thought that he had been ordered by His Royal Highness the three princes to consent to the Lady Baiyue to come to see their great prince, so he walked away. As soon as the jailer left, his clothes immediately bowed respectfully to Kui Lang. "Useless! You said, what did you do after you came to Dayu ?!" Kui Lang looked at the clothes coldly, and his poisonous eyes shot a sharp, dark light. You! I thought you were different from an ordinary woman ... "After some conspiracy, I finally got to the last step, and my dressing failed. Women are really useless! She clung her fists tightly, restrained her body from trembling, her nails were a bit white due to the force, and her palms were cut hard, but her face was still lowered, and she said respectfully, For a while, dressing will think of other ways! " Kui Lang grunted coldly, and his sharp eyes shot directly at the dress. Putting on his clothes, he wanted to make atonement for his crimes, and said, "His Royal Highness remembers the official language of the official army?" Kui Lang narrowed his eyes and repeated, "The official language is white?" "His Royal Highness, I saw Guan Yubai ..." A slight sigh of relief, said the story of Guan Xinbai who had seen Guan Yubai at Jin Xin meeting ... Kui Lang''s brown eyes flashed fierce light, and after thinking for a moment, he whispered to the dress. One by one to dress. After she stayed for about a column of incense, she left. The empty cell was restored to its original silence, deadly silence, only the sound of the shackles crashing occasionally ... Put on clothes, ready to go back to the Wuyi Pavilion arranged for them by Fanli, remembering what was said just below the Great Prince''s Hall, and stared into contemplation. The things that His Royal Highness has ordered seem to be easy to do, but in fact, if it is not easy to do, she must think of a way ... Between thoughts, the dress suddenly pulled the reins, and blinked unsteadily at a house not far away, as well as the plaque on the house "Easy Hou House", his eyes moved slightly. It turned out that Anyi House is here ... Putting on clothes for a moment of contemplation, he went straight to the front of Anyihou Mansion. Then he got off the horse and rang the door. So, not long after, the official language in the study room got the report ... "Hahahaha." In the study, Xiao Yi, who was using tea, laughed and said interestingly, "Xiao Bai, the maiden is really entangled with you." Guan Han smiled and shook his head, only looking at Xiao Yi: "Ai, don''t spill tea on my new chess board." In front of Xiao Yi is a brand new chessboard made of cypress wood. This kind of wood is the most non-waterproof. When it is slightly touched with water, white markings appear on it, which is very unsightly. Although Sinanmu''s chessboard is precious, one or two can be found, but this is made by Guanyubai himself, which is naturally different. Xiao Yi avoided the chessboard as kindly as he could, and laughed out loud. What idea did the Baiyue maiden play? I thought they didn''t know? Really think of herself as the only intelligent person in the world. A slight smile on the corner of the official white lips said, "Go back and say that I have guests." "Yes, son." Xiao Yan echoed back. Xiao Yi smiled and said, "I thought that the one who liked the three princes, but she didn''t expect that she liked you." "I''m afraid Baiyue also knows that the three princes are not favored recently." Guan Yu sipped his tea leisurely and said, "This can be used for us." Xiao Yi nodded in thought, and raised an eyebrow, and said, "Little white, what do you want me to do with the peace talks?" Originally, the peace talks were in charge of the Li Fan Yuan. Just yesterday, Guan Yubai entered the palace once. Xiao Yi didn''t know how he said to the emperor. The emperor formally made an order in the early dynasty today, and ordered Xiao Yi to be responsible for dealing with Nanman. Peace talks. "From the perspective of the situation alone, southern Xinjiang is a barrier to the south of Dayu. If Nanman has not risen since then, Dayu will naturally no longer need the Zhennan Army." Guan Yubai''s fingers were lightly pinching on the case table. Analyzed calmly, "And once this is the case, the existence of King Zhennan is even more embarrassing. No matter you are the current one or the future one, I''m afraid you can''t tolerate you. Unless you want to surrender Military power will always be trapped in the capital. " Guan Yubai also talked with Xiao Yi about it. Xiao Yi naturally knew his situation and heard a slight jaw. In order to protect southern Xinjiang, the "threat" of Baiyue must not be lost, but for the thousands of people in southern Xinjiang, it is also necessary to chop off Baiyue''s claws and allow them to protect themselves. How to grasp the dimensions of this, Xiao Yi feels that he still needs to think carefully. "The emperor wanted to swallow Nan Man this time, but obviously Nan Man hasn''t reached such a point of desperation. Such conditions will definitely not agree, but there will be a strategy." Guan Yu smiled with white lips and said, "So, For the time being, Ai, you just have to do according to the will of the emperor, and let the emperor understand that you have no disagreement. As for what to do next, let us wait and see. " Xiao Yi seemed to be lazy and said, "So, from this day on, I just need to mess with them ... this is easy!" Guan Yu Bai Zhi picked up a white man and played in his hand: "A Yi, how about a round with me?" "Well ... you have to let my five sons be." "Let your nine sons do." "Xiao Bai, you look down on me too much." Xiao Yi said, picking up the sunspots, and he put the nines on the chessboard unceremoniously, and said with a smile, "Let me ask for advice!" Guan Yu shook her head with a smile, and dropped the **** in his hand gently. "That''s right." Xiao Yi said casually while looking at the chessboard, "Ama let me invite you to have some time to eat in my house, and she said that she would cook in person." The official language was a little stunned, and looked subconsciously at Xiao Yi, seeing a pair of frank but frank eyes. The official language smiled in vain, and he said, "Okay." ... Xiao Yi led the errand of peace talks with Baiyue, which soon spread to Wangdu. Most people are shocked by this. After all, even if Xiao Yi is no longer a well-known sister-in-law, he has nothing to do with Li Fanyuan, how can he be responsible for peace talks. However, some people have reached a conclusion after hard thinking and meditation, that Baiyue was defeated by Xiao Yi, and the emperor let Xiao Yi go for peace talks, which is basically a kind of shock. When this statement came out, many people suddenly realized that they thought: The emperor was so far-sighted! However, Xiao Yi''s temper has always been arrogant, and he is even more overbearing in Wangdu. After he took command of the five city soldiers and horses, his face is not sold. There are many small things that have suffered a lot in his hands, and the emperor has covered him in every way. I won''t talk and talk again ... Once this view spreads, people can''t help worrying about the peace talks. Therefore, when Xiao Yi was sent to Lifanyuan, everyone paid more attention to the peace talks. Atakchi, a Baiyue envoy, came with a lot of sweat to greet him. The two sides have just settled. They should have been chilling for a while before entering the theme. However, before Apatchi opened his mouth, he saw Xiao Yi. Impatiently patted the table and said, "Don''t hesitate, you can go on a truce, and Dayu will have all the land north of the Shaturi River. Baiyue has to be a tribute to my Dayu ever since, In addition, Kui Lang stayed in Wangdu as a guest and did not need to go back. If he agreed, he signed a covenant. If he didn''t agree, don''t waste the time of this son and give a happy sentence. " Atachi couldn''t help but hold back. The key to peace talks is talks. How can there be such a person as he does not offer room for negotiation when he comes up? Moreover, this condition is too outrageous, it is to divide half of the land of Baiyue! It wasn''t like that when Master Ge of Li Fanyuan made an order to negotiate with them. "Xiao Shizi, your conditions are too harsh, we ..." Ada Chi just said, before being able to say a whole sentence, he was interrupted by Xiao Yi, and he heard Xiao Yi say, "So, Baiyue is unwilling? " "Not because you don''t want to, but ..." "That''s pretty good." Xiao Yi smiled and smiled coldly, "I''ll see you on the battlefield." bad! A Da had a bad heart, so he thought, why Xiao Yi had proposed such a tyrannical condition, and he had the idea. Xiao Yiding still hates Baiyue, trying to destroy the peace talks, and then led his troops to Baiyue. Ada''s face turned white, which was a matter of life and death for Baiyue, but she couldn''t be taken lightly. "Xiao Shizi''s words are also bad." Ada Chigan said with a smile, "I don''t agree with Baiyue, but the peace talks are so important that we must give us time to think about it." Xiao Yi looked at him coldly, only to see him frightened, and then he stood up and said, "Since this is the case, you should consider it carefully .... However, this patient has limited patience." Talking, Xiao Yi went out of Li Fanyuan without looking back. Atachi, Baiyue''s other envoys, and officials of the Lifan Yuan watched him leave so openly, they all had the same thought in their hearts: How could there be such a peace talk? From entering Lifanyuan to leaving, Xiao Yitong spent less than a cup of tea ... Peace talks, aren''t you talking? The Baiyue envoys negotiated overnight, and they even pleaded with Han Lingfu to let him go to the prison to see Kui Lang once. Dayu''s strong approach in the peace talks, and because of the miscellaneous people, it is inevitable to let go of some bad breaths, especially the students of the Guozijian, there are many ways to listen to the news. No, in a tea house near the Guozijian, several Guozijian students made an appointment to drink tea and discuss state affairs on the second floor. A boy in Tsing Yi was late, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw a red-faced boy tapping the table, and excitedly said to his classmates on the side: "Happy, really happy! This is what the peace talks should be. My Dayu is a victor over the country. Why? Want to be modest to let that little Baiyue? " Quite early, Dayu lost to Xi Rong, so it was helpless to bear with Xi Rong''s envoys. This time is different from the past, but this time is a chance for Dayu to exult. The son of Tsing Yi immediately answered: "Brother Liu talked about the peace between King Zhennan and Baiyue envoys? I also heard some mention from my father and brother in the family. It was really pleasant!" Another brown-eyed boy also echoed: "Yes. I think Li Fanyuan is very polite to Baiyue. They used to think they were really a guest!" "Brother, what you say is bad!" A skinny boy said in disapproval, "I am a big nation, but a state of politeness. Even if we treat the envoys of Fanbang, we should not lose our spirit. That s it. In my opinion, Zhennan Wang Shizi s words and deeds are too outrageous, and he is in charge of the peace talks, which is really bad for Dayu s face ... Maybe it also makes that wildly think that my Dayu is so vicious and arrogant! Several other boys looked at each other, and knew that this classmate was a bit old-fashioned and eccentric, and did not expect to blame this point. This difference is not the same, it seems that in the future, it is still necessary to stay a little farther ... The skinny boy thought he was persuaded by his classmates, and continued eloquently: "The sage has words, does not learn rituals, and cannot stand. The sage also said that the rituals are respectful. So respect his father, then Ziyue; respect His brother, then his brother, pleases him; respects his prince, then honors him; respects one person, and millions of people please. There is little respect, but there are many people who please, this is also the way. I should be a big country and a big country. Dress people, influence the Quartet ... " He didn''t notice that his classmates looked at him with a kind of "You read stupid". This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1002： 309 Contradictions The outside world''s various disputes over the peace talks did not affect the capital of Zhennan in the capital. Due to the increasing summer heat, Xiao Yi got enough ice early, and two ice basins were placed in the room every day. The coolness revealed that Nangong Xi was unwilling to go out. Meimei took a nap, and as soon as Nangong Aya got up, Lily entered the room with a large stack of books. "Concubine Shi, the housekeeper Zhu sent the account books." Checking accounts is generally at the end of the year, but the accounts at the end of last year were really chaotic. In the past six months, Nangong Yu also spent some effort to rectify it, thinking that he should also look at the books in the middle of the year. Moreover, Xiao Yi needs a lot of money to raise soldiers, and she also has to see where she can move some money. "Take me to my study." Nan Gongxi gave a casual command and asked Bai Hui to save herself a home-made bun, only to wear a few beads, and went to the small study. Nangong Yan looked at the books in the book case and asked casually, "Is that all?" Lily replied: "The housekeeper Zhu said that there are still some that haven''t been delivered yet. The new school''s steward has just gone. I haven''t had time to sort out the old accounts and I''ll send them back later." Nangong nodded and asked her to prepare tea and snacks for herself, and then she looked carefully. The original account books were burned by the owner of Nangong, and all the accounts have been re-recorded. Therefore, each of these books is only a few pages, although it is small, but it is much clearer than the original mess. only "I still don''t have any money." Nangong Yan sighed with depression. These industries that have been difficult to recover have spent a lot of money on rectification, and at least wait until next year to see some profits. I am afraid that the spending in this year will depend on the shipyard in Jiangnan and the money bank. If it is enough to support the government, the money is more than enough, but it is not enough to support an army. And last time Xiao Yi mentioned that Fuzhong and Kailian in the southern Xinjiang had been forcibly taken over by the king of Zhennan. Both cities suffered great damage during the Nanban invasion. Xiao Yi took the initiative to exempt two years of taxation. However, urban reconstruction requires silver, and the temperament of Zhennan King may not provide a little silver for Xiao Yi''s city. Nangong Yu has a headache. In the past few months, the silver that has been sent to southern Xinjiang has been 70,000. It should be no problem for a few months, but ... "No ... I won''t show you ..." Suddenly, there was a frivolous laughter outside, and Bai Hui, who was serving in the study, frowned, and was about to go out to remind him, but Nangong Yan simply put down his account book and exclaimed: "You come in." The door of the study was opened, and Lily and Aunt came in a little hesitantly. Bai Hui stared at Lily, but it was not easy to reprimand him in front of Nangong Li, but Nangong Li suddenly noticed that Lily''s cheeks were slightly red. Lily''s blatant temperament blushes? Nangong frowned, and said with amusement, "Lily, take it out and see." Lily''s face was stiff, she turned her head to stare at her, and then walked to the front of Nangong Yan with a grin, and spread her right hand. I saw a wooden ladle lying on her palm. This mule is nothing special, it looks a bit rough, like the craftsman who made this mule or a novice. Let''s look at Lily''s reddish face again. Nangong Ai''s mind suddenly flashed a thought, and said deliberately, "This **** is just a workman, so I can''t wear it out. I''ll give you a better one, so don''t forget it." . " Lily quickly withdrew her hand and shook her head in a hurry: "Second concubine, I, I like this." "Who sent it?" A word from Nangong Su suddenly made Lily''s brain not to react, so she suddenly blurted out, "It''s Alan." As soon as her voice fell, she knew she had said something wrong. Quickly covered his lips with his hands and stared at Nangong Yan. A straight-headed person is easy to use! However, I didn''t expect that Lily and Alan ... obviously, their first knowledge was very unpleasant. Later, Lily looked at Alan no matter what, and now it seems that they are a pair of happy enemies. Bai Hui was also dumbfounded, staring at her cousin with her eyes wide open, thinking: This little girl, is such a big thing hidden from herself? !! "It turned out to be Alan." Nangong Nian nodded pretending to be contemplative, and when Lily looked at him nervously, she suddenly laughed and said, "In a few days, let Alan come to propose you." Lily immediately opened her eyes and smiled, and nodded joyfully, without any twisting, but there were a few hearty children. Although the eldest daughter who followed the hostess usually stays until eighteen, even in her twenties, but for the several girls who are around her, Nangong aunt naturally also hopes that they are good. It s okay to get married early. It''s a pity that Yimei ... Thinking of Yimei, Nangong Yan''s expression was a little dark, but soon he got up his spirit and teased Lily. Jokingly, footsteps came from outside the door, then Xiao Yi pushed in the door and walked in. As soon as Nangong Xi was in a good mood, he asked, "What happy thing can''t happen today?" Nangong stood up and greeted him. Lily was a girl''s house, and when she heard the word "happy event", she couldn''t help turning her face into a red one, and hurried away, pulling her cousin and her son. Xiao Yi was confused, and Nangong said with a smile: "You''re right, our family is about to do a happy event." Then he said about Lily and Alan. Xiao Yi heard a happy face and said, "Alan''s kid is really good. Lily is a good match for him." Nangong Ying answered, "I think so too." Alan''s temperament and character are in her eyes, and she can be regarded as a good match, so she agreed. Xiao Yi took her to sit on the beauty couch, passed the book case, noticed the stack of books placed on it, and asked casually: "... are these new books?" Nangong nodded and pointed his fingers and said, "I''ve forgotten about it for the time being, and can move another twelve dollars out of it. However, it''s not always possible to rely on us to move west and west together. I''ve thought about it, but I still have to be young It''s the silver that she got out of her hands, and she doesn''t know where she''s got all the silver ... It''s too late, I''m afraid I can''t rely on the emperor this time. " Xiao Yi had been listening with a smile. At this moment, a sly light flickered in his eyes, and said, "Speaking of which, last time, my father asked me to give half of the property to Xiao Luan, and we just divided it." "You mean ..." A flash of light flashed through Nangong''s mind, "That''s good!" How many industries Old Lord left in total is naturally Xiao Yi''s account. Xiao Fang dare to say that in these years, Xiao Yi''s industry has only earned a total of 6,200 silver, so they can also say, Old Lord Just leave two shops. Give his body in his own way. Xiao Fang wants to give Xiao Luan some more industries, and she will definitely not give up. As long as she dares to make trouble, by then, her own Xiao family will come forward. In the end, Xiao Fangshi has occupied a "mother" status, and everyone in the world values ??filial piety. For Nangong Yu, in order not to hinder Xiao Yi''s reputation, it is worth even more effort. "Counting the time, it''s time for the imperial edict to arrive in the southern Xinjiang ..." Nangong Yu couldn''t wait. Speaking of southern Xinjiang, soldiers in the battalion of Luo Yuecheng are still training in the southern Xinjiang, a thousand miles away. Just listening to the direction of the martial arts from time to time heard the soldiers stepping, shouting, the sound of weapons collision ... one after another, endless. At the gate of the barracks, two tall soldiers were guarding both sides of the entrance. One of them had a square face and saw no one around, and quietly shouted "Three Trees." He called his companion and whispered in his ear. . "What ?! The princess has seized the world''s grandfather''s property ?! Qian Dazhuang, aren''t you kidding me!" Another black-faced man exclaimed in disbelief, scaring Qian Dazhuang to look around Looked, glanced at his companion, motioned him to whisper. Qian Dazhuang continued: "That''s still fake! Yesterday my mother-in-law came to see me in the camp and told me that it has spread out long ago. Why do you think the princess was sent to the Ming and Qing temple? Fined! " Why did the princess go to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings? They naturally don''t know, but since they are all spreading like that now, it must be true! Chen Sanshu was almost stunned, and he sighed after a while: "The princess''s courage is too big, hey, do you think it is actually ..." Then, his voice went down, frowning, using The finger wrote a quick "king" in the air. Qian Dazhuang immediately comprehended, whispering: "Listen to my mother-in-law saying that many people are saying this now. Whatever is said, there is a stepdad when there is a stepdaughter. It is really pitiful ..." Suddenly Chen Sanshu''s complexion changed, and he said in a hard voice: "Old money, since you have been caught by the wind, let''s talk to the centurion ..." Qian Dazhuang was confused by him, "When did I ..." Seeing his companions keep winking at him, he finally realized that he was wrong, and turned stiffly, only to see a middle-aged man in armor The man was looking at them not far away with sharp eyes. The two soldiers busily bowed on one knee and performed the military salute: "Have met General Song!" Oops! What they said just now does not know how much General Song heard. Song Xiaojie strode forward to the two soldiers, and coldly dropped a sentence: "Good job, don''t chat!" Then he strode out of the camp. The two soldiers frightened their legs and fought. I thought that this time, the punishment of the thirty army stick would be unavoidable, but did not expect General Song to let them go with one eye closed. The two glanced at each other with a long sigh of relief. After Song Xiao distinguished himself in the camp, he immediately jumped onto a dark horse, and then galloped away towards Luo Yuecheng. His eyes were dimmed and his mind was heavy. The words of the two soldiers were just the tip of the iceberg. Now what the army generals and the southern Xinjiang people think of Zhennan King is what worries him most! Going on like this will inevitably lead to instability in the army and the people. It seems to mention that Wang Ye is ... Song Xiaojie secretly said. After arriving at Zhennan King''s Mansion in Luo Yuecheng, Song Xiaojie first reported his military situation to Zhennan Wang Yan. After dealing with the matter, he said eloquently: "Master, what will happen if I don''t know what to mention?" The king of Zhennan looked right, and Shen said, "Xiao Jie, why can''t you and me say that?" Song Xiaojie rationalized his thoughts and said, "Master Wang, do you know the most popular new drama in the city?" The King of the South of the Town froze in a fog. In the past, the princess Xiaofang loved to watch operas. From time to time, the chanting sounds were heard in the house. However, when Xiaofang went to Qingming Temple, the house became much quieter. Why did Song Xiaojie suddenly mention the opera? Xiao Fangshi interceded? In the end, they are also husband and wife for more than ten years. If Song Xiaojie really loves him, he will simply go down the steps ... Zhennan Wang was thinking, and then he continued to listen to Song Xiaojie: "A few days ago, the drama team in the city made a new play, called" Girl Girl Teacher ". This play is about a former general named Shi , The perennial battle went out, the family to the re-married step-family Wang Shi Rong, Wang Shi treats the eldest daughter left by the original match as her own, love as treasure, but unfortunately that girl Shi Shi is coquettish and wayward, disrespectful to the stepmother Over time, General Shi Da was very displeased with the eldest daughter. On the contrary, he loved the children born in the second room. When Shi Shi was old, General Shi Da hurriedly chose her family to marry her. Notorious, the married man''s reputation is naturally not very good, but no one expected that Shi girl used evil to control evil spirits, and she actually turned into a widower and became a jinshi a few years later. After that, the city There were rumors gradually that the stepmother was unkind, and that the girl Shi had tarnished herself for self-protection, but the Wang family had a sinister heart, not only deliberately killing the girl Shi, but also took away the dowry left by the original match ... " "It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!" Hearing here, King Zhennan finally couldn''t hold back his anger and interrupted him. What is General Shi? What''s Wang? This play is clearly insinuating his own king of the south of the town and the little concubine of the princess! These Diaomin are really brave! The king of Zhennan looked so dark, he said angrily, "Which opera team dares to be so bold?" Song Xiaojie sighed for the attention of King Zhennan. For a moment, a lot of pictures flashed through his mind. Now the cities and army in the southern Xinjiang have spread, probably only the person in the bureau, Wang Ye, has nothing. Got it. He gritted his teeth, and made his words clear: "Master, not only those opera teams, but now the people in South Xinjiang are preaching that the princess''s occupation of the world is not returned ..." The king of Zhennan looked even more ugly, and almost came up without a shot. "How did this happen ?!" How did that happen? After the last imperial edict arrived, he had ordered Xiao Fang to return the industry and silver, and sealed the mouth of the subordinates. This matter should have been quietly revealed, how could it have spread? Did you know the entire southern Xinjiang? Although there is something wrong with Xiao Fangshi, his king of the south of the town cannot escape the reputation of being unruly! Song Xiaojie sighed in his heart: This is always Wang Ye s family affairs. How did he get it out, how could he know? But the face was calm and reverently replied respectfully: "Master Wang, the scholars in the cafes and restaurants in the city are now talking about each other and talking about it. Some people say that Wang Ye is confused, being controlled by a woman, and treating his parents and children. As an enemy, it was only after that that he would not send troops for reinforcements. Even when Shizi won the Fuzhong and Kailian cities, the prince insisted on robbing him. Even some people suspected that the princess''s move was directed by the prince ... " All in all, that is to say, King Zhennan was coaxed by the princess and was so confused that he couldn''t see his son''s prosperity; he sighed that his son was pitiful, in order to protect himself, he grew up peacefully when he was a child; Not stained. With Song Xiaojie''s statement, the Zhennan king was furious and said, "One nonsense! Will the king still covet such a bad boy!" "Of course, Wang Ye," Song Xiaojie hurriedly said, "the problem is that outsiders don''t understand why!" Song Xiaojie sighed secretly. In fact, it is not surprising that some people said that Lord Wang. Since his return to South Xinjiang last year, his bravery has been outstanding. He has been the first soldier in the battles, led his troops to kill, and finally defeated the South Barbarian. Looking up and down, Wang Ye disappointed the generals again and again, so that he gradually lost his heart and the people. In contrast, Shizi s prestige in the southern Xinjiang is now sky-high, and I do nt know how many people secretly admire Fuzhong and Kailian. They can be kissed by Shizi. And the people in the two cities are based on the grandfather of the son of the world, with high fighting spirit and strong morale. The reconstruction of the two cities is methodical. The people have a faint tendency of "only knowing that there is a grandfather, but not a king"! But these people couldn''t tell Wang Ye himself. After talking about Wang Ye, he wouldn''t listen. When thinking about Wang Ye being angry with Shi Zi, refusing the silver needed for Fuzhong and Kailian reconstruction, Song Xiaojie couldn''t help sighing secretly. Isn''t this deliberately giving people a handle? No wonder the two cities are loyal to Shizi. Song Xiaojie stopped talking and finally had to say implicitly: "Prince, now the rumors are becoming more and more fierce. For the reputation of the Prince and the palace, please invite him to" persuade "the princess to show ..." Only let Xiaofang Only when they come out to admit their mistakes can they stabilize the people''s hearts in southern Xinjiang. But what Song Xiaojie said later, the King of Zhennan had completely lost his ears, and his forehead was so angry that he murmured, "How can this be, how can this be!" In my heart I just felt that the entire South Xinjiang was watching his joke now. , Laughed at his confused head, laughed at his inability to know gold inlaid, laughed at a woman holding his nose away ... The king of Zhennan became more and more angry, and suddenly felt a suffocation in his breath, raised his hand to cover his chest, his face was pale, and even faintly blue, his mouth was gasping, and his eyes were a little white ... Song Xiaojie felt that Zhennan King was a bit wrong and exclaimed, "Master Wang!" The words didn''t end, and the King of Zhennan had already fallen down. Song Xiaojie hurriedly couldn''t get up, supported the King of Zhennan, and yelled: "Have a doctor, please! Lord Wang fainted ..." The news of King Zhennan''s fainting spread all over the palace immediately. Some people invited the doctor, some went to the study room to help move King Zhennan to the bed in the main room, and hurriedly notified The principal Wei Fangfei and several sons and daughters. After a while, Doctor Wang, the doctor in the palace, sweated heavily and carried the medicine chest. Then, the side concubines Wei, Xiao Luan, and Xiao Yan rushed over when they got the news. While Doctor Wang gave Zhennan King a needle, Wei turned his head to Song Xiaojie and said, "General Song, I heard that when Lord Wang fainted in the study, the general was right there. What happened?" His voice was soft and polite, and there was a deep concern in his eyes, but there was no questioning. Song Xiaojie replied with a respectful expression: "Return to the concubine, let''s talk about it until Lord Wang wakes up." Wei''s eyebrows were lightly frowned, and his eyes were half down, without asking anything. Xiao Luan on the side said dissatisfied: "General Song, my father is now like this, what else can''t we tell us, have to wait for my father to wake up? In case ..." Xiao Luan was about to rebuke, and he heard a girl-in-law yell in surprise: "Master Wang ... Lord Wang, wake up!" When Xiao Luan swallowed to his mouth, he turned his head and saw that Zhennan Wang on the bed was awake, his face was still a little pale, his eyes were awful. Where is it like the majestic Zhennan King on weekdays? . "Master Wang, you finally woke up, but you are worried about dying." Side concubine Wei was sitting at the edge of the bed diligently, and greeted the king of Zhennan with his booze. "I know that Wang Ye has always been busy with business, but Wang Ye still needs to take good care of him. The body is. " Seeing the Zhennan King awake, Wei''s heart was slightly relieved. If Zhennan Wang was really ill, she was not afraid of anything else, and she was afraid to give the princess Xiao Fangshi an excuse to return to the palace. Although the princess will come back sooner or later, Wei still hopes to wait until she closes the palace to go up and down. King Zhennan patted Wei''s hand lightly, signaled that he was okay, and then looked around weakly, "You all go out first, my king has something to tell General Song." Wei said in a soft voice, and retreated with Xiao Luan and Xiao Yan brothers and sisters, thinking: still have someone to ask what the Lord Ye and General Song said ... After waiting in the room, only himself and Song Xiaojie were left. King Zhennan was stern and said to Song Xiaojie sternly: "Xiao Jie, pass the king''s order, the entire South Xinjiang, if anyone dares to argue the right and wrong of the palace, stick Responsible for the twenty big boards; if you repeat it, you will be punished with capital punishment! " Song Xiaojie was shocked and said, "Master Wang, this ..." He felt that Zhennan King was confused, right? If this order was given, wouldn''t it more confirm the rumors? I''m afraid there will be more people who suspect that everything was directed by King Zhennan ... "Just do what my king said." The king of the Zhennan cried. Song Xiaojie sighed, "Yes." Song Xiaojie retreated. Although he was unwilling, he could only follow the order of King Zhennan. After some severe punishment, no one dared to talk about it on the surface. However, as Song Xiaojie was concerned, all the speculations of the people seemed to be confirmed by the untimely order of King Zhennan. As a result, the Zhennan king''s indulgence of the princess'' harsh treatment of his parents and children spread in the back faster than before. In just two days, even the oldest girl Xiao Zhen from the Zhennan Palace received the news. She frowned slightly, and met the Zhennan King who was still on the hospital bed, saying she wanted to visit the mother-in-law in Ming and Qing Temple. In the days when King Zhennan was resting on the sickbed, **** let Xiaoxiong go out to inquire. Sure enough, those drama groups, storytellers, and scholars had settled down, and no one dared to discuss the privacy of Wangfu. He felt that his decision was really correct. To deal with this group of Diaomin, they should let them know respect and inferiority. The king of Zhennan was in a good mood and in a good spirit. Even the illness seemed to be cured. So Xiao Xiao asked for a mention, and he immediately responded. After Xiao Blessing got blessed, he retreated. The king of Zhennan was planning to let Xiao Biao take a look at the book. A messy footsteps suddenly sounded outside, followed by a slightly anxious voice: "Master, the angel is here, Come to preach the decree! " The king of Zhennan frowned suddenly, how could there be a decree again? ? There was an ominous hunch in his heart. The imperial edicts of the emperor have been almost endless since Naizi returned last time, and they add up more than the previous ten years, and there is no good thing. But even if he was displeased in his heart, the King of Zhennan could only help him change his robe and went to the front hall to meet the angel. To the surprise of King Zhennan, the imperial edict was originally given to the concubine Xiao Fang! But according to the will of the emperor, the king of Zhennan had to listen to the will together. Although it is not known what is in the imperial edict, the king of Zhennan was already sinking in his heart, and the ominous foreboding became stronger. The king of the south of the town instructed his servants to take some time and took a red-roof carriage to accompany several people from the palace to the Ming and Qing temples. Three hours later, Zhennan King and Xiao Fangshi knelt together in the courtyard of the Ming and Qing Temple to obey. The little internal servant was procrastinating with the sharp voice, but Xiao Fangshi heard only one sentence, and felt the noise in his ears. how can that be possible! ? Is she dreaming? She''s the prince of the south! How could the emperor kill her princess? In the history of Dayu, that was the first time ever! Xiao Fang''s entire body froze. The first reaction was to jump up and hit the mouth of the housekeeper. He wanted to tear off the imperial edict and wanted to treat all this as a nightmare ... With all thoughts flashing by, she calmed down quickly. It is an irreversible fact that her death was taken away, but southern Xinjiang is different from Wangdu. In southern Xinjiang, the king of Zhennan is the emperor. As long as the king of Zhennan is willing to protect her, even if she does not have the death of her princess, she also Not afraid! Who dares to disrespect her! After the king of the south of the town ordered Mingren to send out the servant, Xiao Fang blinked, and a layer of mist appeared in his eye sockets, his eyes dimly looked at him, and he whispered, "Master, you are wronged ..." She was wronged, wiping the tears in the corner of her eyes with her cuffs, kneeling on the ground and crying sobbingly, it seemed weak and sweet, but when her eyes met the cold eyes of the king of the south of the town, the whole person suddenly fell like an ice kiln . As if something happened that she didn''t know happened? Zhennan Wang looked at her coldly, and said sharply, "Xiao Fangshi, what is going on?" In the imperial decree, it is unkind to mention Xiao Fang as a mother, and to treat his step-child Xiao Yi, which is not worthy of the princess''s honor. "Master Wang ..." Xiao Fang''s tears shed, and Jiaomei''s face was full of sorrow. "Yi Shen didn''t know how to return. Last time you asked him to return to him the silver and property that Ayi kept. His body has also been returned. But why ... Lord, this body is really wrong. " Xiao Fangshi cried while paying attention to the look of King Zhennan, and said carefully: "Ai Yi is still angry with him? Treat him as if he were his own son, you know, Lord. Not selfish ... " For more than a couple of years, the King of Zhennan would have no feelings for Xiao Fang''s, but when I think of the rumors in the South Xinjiang these days, he thinks that he has also been stigmatized for murdering his parents. There was a resentment in his heart, and the look at Xiao Fangshi was a little colder. "Enough!" King Zhennan interrupted her impatiently and waved his hand wearily. "Xiao Fangshi, the king is too lazy to care about what stupid thing you have done, anyway, the king''s face is lost to you That''s it! " "Royal ..." Xiao Fang stepped forward to grab the sleeve of King Zhennan, but he flung it away. Zhennan Wangfu''s good reputation was ruined in the woman''s hands! King Zhennan took a look of disgust, and he took a deep breath and shrugged his sleeves coldly: "The emperor''s will has been given. The king looks quite clean in this temple. You should just cultivate yourself here!" He was about to leave when he turned around, Xiao Fang was shocked and scared, and walked on his knees. He hurriedly grabbed his robe and said, "Royal, please ..." In the past, Xiao Fang''s voice sounded like Yingying Yan, but at this moment it sounded like a sparrow, and the king of Zhennan kicked his right foot fiercely ... Regardless of what happened to Xiao Fang''s, he didn''t linger. Striding away. Xiao Fang didn''t watch out, and he kicked him violently, and the whole person slammed on the cold slate ground, and the bright red blood slipped from the white forehead. The girl looked at her nervously and asked, "Prince, are you okay?" Xiao Fang''s heart was cold and cold, and he had no idea for a moment. What if Zhennan King really hates her and lets her stay at the Qinglong Ancient Buddha in the Ming and Qing Temples? The blood flowing from her forehead lined her face even more. Xiao Fang''s body trembled like sieve bran, the whole person collapsed, his eyes filled with despair ... She is not reconciled! Not reconciled! There must be a way ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1003： 310 Concubine The capital of July is extremely hot. Nan Gongyu became a little lazy, and he loved to sit beside the ice basin without leaving the house. This summer is much hotter than in previous years. Most people used ice basins as early as the end of May. In July, the ice in the store seemed a little insufficient. The price of ice in Wangdu was thousands of miles. Almost reached its peak in several years. Xiao Yi knew that Nangong was afraid of the heat. In addition to those stored in the ice cellar in the house, he ordered people to go out to buy ice early. Seeing that the ice in the house had only been used for less than a half, several cars were delivered. Nan Gongxi''s heart was warm, and he joyfully instructed: "Let half go to the ice cellar and send the other half to Nangong Palace. Heng brother is very young. Last time, his mother said that he couldn''t sleep well every night. The house is buying ice everywhere. This is just right. " Xuaner responded with a smile, and hurried to do it. After a while, the two women brought in the newly-added ice basin, and when they were placed, they lowered their eyebrows and glanced down, passing by Bai Hui who was coming in. "Prince of the world." Lily came in with a red post and blessed the blessing. "The gift for the second prince has been drafted. You can see if it''s fine." Nangong Yuan took it and glanced. In another ten days, the second prince will leave the palace and the royal family will set the time for the third prince in September. Nangong''s lip corner slightly hooked and said: "The prince opened the house, and I and Shizi are not convenient to go. The gift is a little heavier ... I remember there is a green-glazed censer in the storeroom, and adding it is almost enough . " "Yes." Lily answered, but didn''t retreat, but yelled back again. "Sir concubine, just before the Bai family sent a post, saying that it was the birth of the white-faced girl for a few days, and she wanted to invite concubine." "Please me?" Nangong Yan said with a smile, "It''s really because they want to figure it out ... Well, after Jin Xin, the Bai family paid much attention to my cousin." Nangong Rong needn''t know or know that such an invitation would never be the will of Bai Muxiao himself. After all, the two of them are tired of each other now. I am afraid that the Bai family wanted to make a face for Bai Mu Xiao through her cousin, after all, after the third prince opened the house, Bai Mu Xiao would be carried in. "Go back for me." Lily responded, then said indignantly: "The white-faced girl just entered the Prince''s Palace as a concubine and wanted you to make a face." "This isn''t necessarily." Nangong laughed and shook his fingers. "Cousin Bai has also made some achievements this time, I''m afraid the emperor will give her some face." Lily said in surprise: "Sir concubine, you mean ..." "My white cousin will probably be entering the Prince''s Mansion this time as the concubine." Nangong Ai said indifferently, and she knew that for Bai Mu Xiao, there was not much difference between concubine and concubine. , Bai Mu Xiao always wanted the position of the wife. She paused and said with interest, "It''s not smart to see the three princes this time." Lily''s eyes were wide, and Wuyo''s eyes were full of curiosity. Nan Gongxi simply satisfied her curiosity and said, "If the three princes are smarter and take advantage of the situation, they will actively seek to raise Bai Muxiao''s position as a side concubine. The third prince may still miss her one or two. Divide well, otherwise she won''t be able to change the result even if she doesn''t agree. " Lily said intently: "The slave suddenly felt that the three princes were a bit pitiful." Knowing that the husband''s heart was on other women, he had to pretend to be virtuous to ask him to come back for him. Do you think the three princesses really have to ask? " Nan Gongxi said casually: "Yes, in her current situation, only to please the three princes can he further capture his heart. Even if she can''t think of this herself, I am afraid her mother will come to persuade her." As Nangong Yan guessed, after the three empresses Cui Yanyan sent away her mother, she sat silently for a long time. Lin Ye looked at her with distress, and was about to come forward to comfort him. Cui Yanyan sighed, stood up and said, "I''ll go to Fenghuang Palace." "Big girl ..." "Well, I remembered those words that you persuaded me last time." Cui Yanyan''s lips evoked a sneer, "If Bai Mu Xiao''s position after entering the government is too low, I''m afraid it''s the same as the dressing maiden. They can''t fight each other, they have to be evenly matched. " Cui Yanyan straightened her back and said word by word: "No matter what they fight, I''m the righteous and concubine of the three princes!" "Big girl, you are absolutely right." Lin Yue said comfortably, "His Royal Highness Three Kings will one day think of your good." Cui Yanyan''s eyes dropped slightly and he said, "... Let''s go." ... Therefore, as soon as Han Lingfu returned to Minghua Palace at night, he met Cui Yanyan who was waiting for her in front of the study. Han Lingfu was a bit annoyed by the heat, and even more annoyed when she saw Cui Yanyan, she went straight to the study without even looking at her. Cui Yanyan quickly followed in. Facing the impatient eyes of Han Lingfu, she forcibly restrained the sourness and anger in her heart, relaxed her voice, and said wisely: "His Royal Highness, thinking of us soon to leave the palace and open the government Yes, I went to see the Queen Mother today. " "See the Queen?" "Yeah." Cui Yanyan took a few steps forward and said with a smile, "I thought for myself, after opening the government, White Girl will enter the government ..." When he heard the word "White Girl", Han Ling gave a look of surprise, his eyes stabbed at Cui Yanyan like a knife, and he said sharply, "What do you want to do?" "Your Highness, you misunderstood." Cui Yanyan quickly pleaded, "I was really low thinking that White Girl was entering the government as a Badger, so I begged the queen to be able to take a place for White Girl." After hearing what she said, Han Lingfu was in a happy mood and asked in a hurry: "What''s your mother say?" "My mother is here." Cui Yanyan smiled and smiled, as if the queen should be something important to her. "After we open the government, White Girl will enter the government as a concubine." Han Lingfu was ecstatic at once. Although he knew that his Xiaoer had done a great job this time, he would probably get rid of his fate. He had originally planned to find a chance to mention it with the queen maiden. However, Cui Yanyan was so knowledgeable and enthusiastic this time. It would be more appropriate for her to speak than the three queens. Han Lingfu was satisfied, and nodded, "This time you worked hard. Your house is in charge." Cui Yanyan masked the bitterness in her heart and said with a smile: "His Royal Highness is bad, you and I are husbands and wives, and I hope that I can help you to solve your worries. The white girl is talented, beautiful, and her high friend. She also likes her very much. " "Just know it," Han Ling said, "you will be your third queen concubine. This palace will not treat you badly." Cui Yanyan bowed her knees and said, "Thank Your Highness." Seeing that Han Lingfu''s face was full of joy and good mood, he said carefully again, "His Royal Highness, are you ready for your meal? Some fresh fish are delivered today in the palace. , I ordered my kitchenette, Your Highness ... " She just made a big event for herself today. Xiaoer came into the house in the future ... Although Cui Yanyan was afraid to treat Xiaoer, after all, it would be good if she could take care of one or two points in the house. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu felt that he couldn''t sweep the face of Cui Yanyan too much, and said, "I''ll go to dinner with you." Cui Yanyan is overjoyed. This is the first time that Han Lingfu has eaten with her since she married her. She is about to tell people to have a quick meal, and then listen to Han Lingfu saying, "When will the queen mother-in-law say?" Cui Yanyan''s heart suddenly became cold, and her hands under her sleeves clenched tightly into a fist, leaving her nails to be deeply stuck in the meat, and her face was smiling without revealing any traces, saying: "The mother said, these two days They will ... Han Ling was full of joy, and he couldn''t wait to see Xiaoer''s happy smile after learning the good news. In the hope of Han Lingfu, the decree of the queen''s maiden was finally delivered, and the matter of Bai Muxiao''s being established as the third concubine''s side concubine was settled! The whole Baifu seems to have been injected with vitality. There is light on the upper and lower sides of the Fuzhong, and walking and wind, it feels that their prospects are bright. That is the third concubine! The concubine is different from the concubine, but it is able to go to the jade concubine, even if it is a girl of four or five grades, it is not so easy to enter the palace of the third prince for the concubine! Ever since Bai Mu Xiao returned to Baifu from Nangongfu, he has been living in the small courtyard in the northwest corner of Baifu. It has always been deserted and inaccessible. Those who can avoid it can avoid it, but today it is very different. . From time to time, those girls who are good at drilling camps come to the yard to chat with Bai Muxiao''s girl. When Bai Muxiao mixes with her face, she thinks that she might be caught by the big girl, and she can also marry the dog to heaven. Go to the Three Princes'' House. Not only the descendants, but even the old lady Zhou s love for Bai Muxiao, every day is a warm greeting, as if Bai Muxiao has always been her beloved granddaughter, as if the unhappiness and unhappiness in the past few years have never been happened before This is not, early in the morning, Bai Muxiao went to Zhou''s house to greet Zhou''s. Zhou immediately smiled and bailed Bai Muxiao, "Sister Xiao, come here!" Looking at Bai Muxiao''s moon-white dress, Zhou said again, "Sister Xiao, you''re about to marry into the third prince''s house, why do you still dress so plainly?" Zhou Shi lovingly held Bai Muxiao Right hand, very intimate attitude. Since Zhou wants to play Zu Ci and Sun Xiao, Bai Muxiao also said in cooperation: "Thank you for your grandmother''s care. Xiaoer is naturally more casual in her own home." She thought ironically, but she must be like Yu Seeing something good, Shi and Bai Muyan put it on their heads? They think they are rich, but they do not know that in the eyes of those who are really noble, they are just vulgar upstarts! Besides, it''s just a concubine. What''s the difference between concubine and concubine? These are never what I want ... but no one can understand. Zhou Shi smiled more and more kindly, patted Bai Muxiao''s hand, and said, "Stupid child, the so-called ''girl is a person who pleases oneself''. You dress well, that is also the face of His Royal Highness Three Emperors." To the big girl next to her, "Luzhu, hurry up and get my jewelry box." "Yes, old lady." Luzhu was busy leading the way, and soon came a large box of jewelry. Zhou told Luzhu to open the jewelry box. After looking at it, there was a reluctance in his murky old eyes, but he soon said to himself that he couldn''t bear the wolf. As hard as she was, she took out a phoenix-lamb white jade bracelet in the box, put it on Bai Muxiao''s left wrist, and said with a smile: "Look, this bracelet really matches our sister Xiao." At first glance, this phoenix white sheep fat white jade bracelet is the best white sheep fat white jade. It is gentle and delicate, with fine carving work. On it, several lively phoenixes are carved. This jade bracelet is obviously valuable. Bai Muxiao also had to admit that the jade bracelet was really good-looking, and blessed the blessing: "The granddaughter thanked the grandmother." Zhou still felt heartache, but with a smile on his face, "Sister Xiao, this phoenix-lamb fat white jade bracelet is a tribute, but it was rewarded in the palace of the former dynasty. After so many years, this jade is getting more and more Yuerun. Before, your second sister and your second sister came to discuss it, and I did nt give it to you. Sister Xiao, you are going to marry into the third prince''s palace, and there must be some decent jewelry to support the scene. " "Grandma Xie''s caring heart." Bai Muxiao thanked Zhou Shi again, thoughtfully, but thought disdainfully in her heart: Does Zhou Shi really think that she is rare in these things? Seeing Bai Muxiao''s honor and shame even when she got good things, Zhou couldn''t help sighing: It''s no wonder that this granddaughter had such a blessing to win the blue eyes of His Royal Highness Three. It s like Bai Muyan holding her little good thing every day, tangling for this one for a while, tangling for that for a while, her eyelids are really shallow! It''s no wonder that people will be deceived by money and deceit, lose their virginity, and lose the face of Baijia ... Thinking, Zhou''s eyes flashed a distaste, but soon he and Bai Muxiao were familiar with each other. What happened in Zhou''s house soon passed to Yu''s ear at Yushengyuan. Unlike the joyful atmosphere outside the courtyard, the entire Yusheng courtyard is shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. "What did you say?" Yu''s eyes were glaring with anger, angrily at a young girl, "The old lady gave the phoenix white sheepskin bracelet to the big girl?" The little girl whispered, "That''s what Rong Hong served in the old lady''s house said." Yu''s glanced towards the inner room, the fist clenched tightly on the side of the body, waved back Xiaoya, then opened the curtain and entered the inner room. In the inner room, Bai Muyan, wearing a white coat, lay down on the bed, her whole body was thin, her cheeks were even slightly recessed, and her eyes were dumb. Yu''s gritted her teeth fiercely, and her heart raged with anger. At first, Zhou Shiming had promised to give Bai Muyan the dowry of the phoenix phoenix white jade bracelet, but now she turned her face into disregard. Yu took a deep breath, walked quickly to Bai Muyan''s couch, looked at her distressedly, and asked softly, "Sister Yan, what do you think?" Yu''s heartache was endless. Her daughter, once full of spirits, was as beautiful as a flower in full bloom, but now withered because of that little bitch, and now she looks like a ghost. In these days, Yu always thinks about it, and she turns around and never sleeps. Bai Muyan on the bed looked at the top of the tent in despair, as if unheard of. Yu''s heartache is so bad. Although she blame her daughter for not being sensible, she can easily be deceived, but after all, she is also her own daughter. Sister Yan is now lying here to die, but Bai Muxiao, who hurt her, is so beautiful that she becomes the concubine of the three princes. The world is so unfair! Yu''s heart was as painful as crying blood. She stroked Bai Muyan''s cold cheek, and was about to open again. The curtain was opened, and a chubby grandma quickly walked into the inner room, but Yu Guo''s confidant Guo Yan. She salutes Yu''s respectfully and confesses meaningfully: "Mrs. Second, ''People'' have already been found." Yu''s mouth made a tick, and a bit of viciousness flashed in his eyes, like a wolf and a viper. She patted Bai Muyan''s hand gently, and her expression became gentle and gentle again, whispering: "Sister Yan, mother will avenge you!" She must Bai Muxiao''s little **** fell into Eighteen levels of hell, never born! "Mother!" Bai Muyan, who was like a puppet, came alive all at once, with a strong hate in her eyes. Even if Bai Muyan had been so stupid that she believed that Pan Lang would marry her, the silly part of the fool would pass away while waiting. Instead, he hated Bai Muxiao, who wanted to eat his flesh and eat his blood. "Mother, I want her to die better than death!" Bai Muyan said clutching Yu''s sleeve fiercely, like a ghost from hell. Yu''s gritted her teeth and said, "Your sister, you can rest assured. You must suffer her, and the mother must let her return everything! She wants to marry innocently to the Three Princes'' Palace? Huh, dream!" She calmed Bai Muyan softly, and left Guoyu with Guo Yan ... As the day passed, the summer heat did not diminish at all, but became a bit heavy. It s okay for large households, that is, to add a few more ice basins, but the ordinary people who are busy for their livelihood can''t rest for a long time. For a time, Wangduli has a lot of heat stroke due to the heat. Nangong Yu and his grandfather Lin Jingchen discussed the preparation of some medicinal teas and put them in the Baicao Lu of Lin Ziran''s medical hall for free drinking. The effect of this medicinal tea is very good. From word of mouth, people come to Baicaolu to discuss medicinal tea. Lin Ziran ordered someone to find a big pot, and a pot full of medicinal tea was cooked in front of Baicaolu''s door, and anyone who came and went could take it casually. In this scorching summer, the second prince opened the house. Like the great prince, the emperor only rewarded some ordinary things, and there was no title. The imperial court speculated one after the other, whether they had to wait until the day after the prince set up. Unpredictability is unknown. It was not only the princes who did not siege, but also the peace talks with Baiyue. Due to Xiao Yi''s unquestionable strong attitude, the peace talk was put on hold unconsciously. Even Xiao Yi was impeached several times in the early days because of the disadvantage of doing business, but the emperor did not care, even If you are impeached, you will enjoy some fruit snacks and go to Zhennan Palace. After one or two visits, the emperor without eyesight also saw the emperor''s intentions. Xiao Yi''s peace talks are reconciled! Dayu is not in a hurry, Baiyue is more and more anxious, but in the face of Xiao Yi''s attitude of not advancing with oil and salt, he is at a loss. Soon by the end of July, the scorching heat was still over. In the palace of Zhennan, Nangong lay lazily on a beautician couch, and Xiao Yi diligently fanned himself, with a pot of frozen fruit on hand. The two talked and laughed casually, and unknowingly referred to the Jinxin Club that had just passed. Fu Yunyan showed her demeanor at the Jinxin Conference, but Yong Yang was a little dissatisfied. Especially after hearing that she was almost attacked by clothes, she felt that she was still poor at school. In Yongyang''s words, if he changed himself, he would have used the other way to let the attacker break his hands and feet. Therefore, Yongyang simply took the overwhelming Fu Yunyan to the military barracks outside the city, saying that it was necessary to have a good experience. Thinking of Fu Yunyan''s words that he learned to use Yongyang''s tone, Nan Gongxi was overjoyed, and by the way, he also learned from Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi naturally rejoices when she sees her happy. The two laughed for a while, Xiao Yi suddenly remembered something and said, "Smelly girl, last time I talked about your cousin, I asked people to check it. It''s ... " Nan Gongyi first met, then remembered that what he said should be Bai Muxiao''s words at the Jinxin meeting, and asked, "There can be results." "I can''t find anyone who wrote it." Xiao Yi said, and when he saw Nangong Ai disappointed, he added, "However, I went to Xiaobai. Xiaobai said that he did not see any of the books. I have heard your cousin''s poems, but he still believes in his own judgment. Xiaobai said that in fact, if you want to know if she really has the truth, it is not difficult to learn, just find a chance to test one or two, and you can have result." "Tentative?" Nangong frowned, and said, "how can I test?" "Xiaobai said ..." "Master Zi, Princess Shi." The voice of Lily outside the door interrupted the words of the two, and then she listened to the report. "There is a father-in-law in the palace. Please ask the concubine to go to the palace immediately, saying that ... the queen mother-in-law seems to be bad." Nangong was startled, exchanged a look with Xiao Yi, saw him nodded and said, "Lily, prepare me a medicine chest, I''ll leave after I clean up." Lily outside the door hurriedly responded, Xiao Yi said, "Smelly girl, don''t worry, I will go to the palace with you." Nangong Yan shook his hand and nodded. The two quickly entered the palace with the father-in-law, Nangong went to Changle Palace, and Xiao Yi couldn''t enter the harem, so she had to wait outside. As soon as she arrived at the palace gate of Changle Palace, a big palace girl greeted her anxiously and said, "Sir concubine, you can count it, let''s follow the slave in." Hurrying into the main hall of Changle Palace, the queen''s dormitory behind the main hall, the emperor was standing outside, pacing back and forth anxiously, and when he saw that Nan Gongxi hadn''t waited for her salute, he quickly called out a courtesy and said: "My girl, go in and see." Nangong Yu finished the ceremony and quickly stepped into the inner room. There were several basins of ice in the inner room, exuding a burst of coolness, not at all like in the heat. The arrival of Nangongyu attracted the attention of the elder doctors. The elder doctor who is more familiar with Nangongyu Wuzheng rushed forward and said anxiously, "Sir concubine, can you first diagnose the empress?" Nangong Yan nodded and approached her queen''s bed, only to see that old lady who was healthy in the past was lying there with her eyes closed, her face pale, not a little bloody, and her forehead covered with sweat. Xu Xin is wiping her carefully. Xin Xin took a step back, and Nangong Yu took the pulse for the empress. After a while, Nangong Yu released her finger and said to Tai Tai Wu: "The queen mother should be the heat." "A few of us also diagnosed this way." Taiyi Wu said with a sad look. "The prescription was prescribed according to the heat, but she took a dose of the medicine, but the queen mother was not sober, but her pulse was weaker." Therefore, Taiyi Wu was also worried. Is the diagnosis wrong? "Should be right," Nangong said, thinking, "I''m sorry to ask Taiyi Wu to show me the recipe." Immediately someone handed the recipe, Nangong looked carefully and was about to speak. A figure came in from the outside and shouted eagerly, "Mother-in-law." "His Royal Highness Princess." The people in the room saluted one after another, and it was the princess Yuncheng. "Yu girl." Yuncheng rushed over as soon as she saw Nangong Yan, holding her hand and said, "how is the mother?" While she said, she looked at the queen lying on the couch, and her tears were beyond control Flowed down. Nangong Nian shook her hand comfortably and said, "Yuer is discussing with the Taiyi about the queen mother''s condition, and please her Royal Highness." "Yuncheng. Don''t bother your girl and Taiyi, and go with him to wait outside." The emperor also came along with Yuncheng, let''s say that she just pulled her out. Nan Gongxi frowned slightly and said, "There is nothing wrong with the queen mother when it is the summer heat, but in my opinion, Taiyi Wu has prescribed you a little harder." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1004： 311 poisoning "Fang Zi is heavy?" Taiyi Wu couldn''t believe that Taiji Hospital was the best at prescribing the safe prescription. It always did not ask for meritorious service but never succeeded. This prescription was even more cautious. If Nangong Li said the medication was lighter, Taiyi Wu might still think Wrong, but to say that the formula is heavy ... "I have diagnosed the mother-in-law of the mother-in-law. The mother-in-law''s physique is cold. Although she looks healthy, her foundation is not very good." You ca nt use cold medicine, but you should use mild medicine to slowly remove the heat .... This recipe is really good. It will cure the disease when used on most people, but it is not suitable for the mother That''s it. " Taiyi Wu also knew that the Queen Mother''s constitution was too cold, so the prescription was still two points lighter than it used to be. However, it did not take into account that the heat of the fever caused the queen mother''s early illness to erupt at the same time. "Girl Wanxin, please also remove a few pots of ice from the queen''s room, leaving only one." In order to lower the temperature in the room, the doctors specially ordered people to put a few more basins of ice and let the waiters retreat, leaving only the concubine''s heart. At this point, Nangong Yan asked, Wanxin quickly went out and called in a few housekeepers, and moved the ice basin out. Nangong asked Wu Taiyi a slight jaw, and said, "I''ll do a needle for my mother first." Several doctors retreated one after another, and Nangong took out the gold needles and carefully performed the needles. Because she chose to take acupuncture points above her head, she did not dare to have the slightest indifference, but after a short time, she was sweating all over. After about a tea, Nangong sighed softly and called for a gentle heart to relieve the queen mother. Open the clothes and continue the needle. The screen blocked the eyes of all the great doctors. They waited anxiously, always feeling that the time for this needle seemed a little long. Finally, Nangong Nang walked out from behind the screen, asked her heart to come to the pen and ink, re-written a prescription and gave it to Wu Taiyi and said, "Tai Wu Wu troubles you to see, this formula is OK." Taiyi Wu took the prescription and glanced at it, feeling that the prescription was a little strange, and looked at it for a while, then he could not help but narrow his eyes and looked unbelievably towards Nangong. Nangong Ai said slightly to his jaw, "Taiwan Wu was also asked to take prescriptions and decoctions. I will report the illness to the emperor." Dr. Taiyi Wu could not help but hold the hand of Fang Zi, and said quietly, "Yes, concubine." He was convinced of the medical skills of Nangong Yu, and did not give the formula to others. Let his little medicine boy grab the medicine according to the prescription. As soon as Nangong Nuo stepped out of the inner room, the queen and Yuncheng who stood outside stood up anxiously. Yuncheng couldn''t wait to ask, "What''s wrong with your mother?" Nangong smiled and said easily: "The emperor, mother, please rest assured. The queen mother is only in the heat, and the child has already given the needle, and she has prescribed a prescription. After using the medicine, the queen mother will I''ll wake up. You can adjust a little later. " The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, and then the whole person sat back in the chair as if to be relieved, saying a long breath: "It''s okay if the mother is okay, just okay ..." The queen and Yuncheng were also relieved, and then they listened to the queen''s thoughts and said, "The emperor, the minister, seeing that the heat can''t come down for a while and a half. After all, the mother is old, and there is no difference." "The queen is absolutely right." The emperor said with a bit of hesitation, "He immediately ordered, let''s go to the palace for the summer .... Queen, you also arrange in the palace, and we will start when the mother''s body is more stable." The queen responded gently, and Yuncheng asked Nangong Yu: "Shall I go in and see the mother now?" Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Of course you can." When Yuncheng heard the words, he could not hesitate to say a word to the emperor, so he hurried into the inner room, and the queen followed in with the emperor''s instructions. It was only then that Nangong Yu converged with a smile on her face and said to the emperor, "The emperor, can you speak further." The emperor was shocked when he heard what he said. He knew that Nangong Xiong had always done things safely. Now he waited until Yuncheng and the queen were away to say such words. It was bound to matter. The emperor nodded, took Nangong to the Dongnuan Pavilion, and dismissed all the people, leaving only Liu Gonggong alone, so he asked: "Auntie, if you have something to say straight away. Ill ... "With that said, he didn''t dare think about it anymore. "The queen mother-in-law is indeed a hot summer," Nangong paused, saying, "It''s just ... when the child diagnoses the mother-in-law, she finds that she has some kind of chronic poison." "Poisoned ?!" The emperor was frightened, and blurted out. "Aunt girl, you said mother ..." "The emperor, please rest assured, the queen mother-in-law has not been poisoned for a long time. She has just given her a needle, and now she is not in danger." Nangong said after consoling a few words, "This summer heat is coming too Tough, let the toxicity come out early. " In fact, there is nothing wrong with the prescription for relieving fever in Tai Hospital. The mistake is only because the doctors did not diagnose that the queen mother was poisoned, which led to the wrong medicine. And her prescriptions added several flavors of drugs that suppress toxicity at the same time to relieve the heat, which can make the effect more thorough. The emperor''s face was iron blue, and for a long while he didn''t speak. Nangong Ao waited quietly for a long time before listening to the emperor saying, "What kind of poison do you know?" Nangong Yan told the truth: "There are so many poisons in the world, and I don''t know. I now use the prescription for the Queen Mother. It is not important whether you know the type of poison." The emperor repeatedly confirmed: "Does the queen mother really have no worries?" "This is the case now," Nangong said, adding, "But if you can''t find the source of the poison and continue to ingest this poison in the future, I''m afraid ..." In the palace, all the entrances of the queen queen were specially tested for poison, but even so, they were hit. The emperor only felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. He forcibly suppressed the anger, and Shen asked, "Who else knows this?" Nan Gongxi replied: "Taiyi Wu can guess how many children''s prescriptions can be one or two. Besides, only the emperor knows." The emperor knew she was safe, and nodded, waved her back. When Nangong Yu returned to the queen''s dormitory, most of the eunuchs had been sent out, but only **** Wu still remained. Not long after, the emperor also came in, sitting on the queen''s bed, her face full of worry. The medicine was cooked, and the emperor himself fed the queen mother and drank it. After waiting for almost two more hours, the queen mother finally woke up, her face gradually became rosy, Yuncheng cried and laughed, took the queen mother''s hand, and spoke incoherently. Nangong Yu again examined the pulse for the queen queen, and after confirming that there was no problem, he re-opened a prescription to Tai Wu. At this point, it was dark and the palace door was about to be closed, so Nangong Yu resigned to the emperor. The emperor wanted to stay with her for a few days to accompany her queen mother, but after all, she was a fateful deceased woman and not a medical woman. In the end, it was inconvenient to stay in the palace. In addition, the situation of the queen mother had improved significantly, and she nodded. Nan Gongyu left Changle Palace, and sat in a hurry towards the gate of the palace. Her Chinese wheeler parked right in front of the palace gate. Nangong Yan rubbed his forehead with a weary look, and in the distance saw a figure come off Zhu Zhuan and greeted her. Xiao Yi! After discovering that he might be staying in the palace for a while, Nangong Yu asked Lily to come and tell Xiao Yi to let him go back first. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi hadn''t left yet. He waited at least four hours for himself. Nan Gongxi promptly put down Bu Yi, and just after getting off Bu Yi, Xiao Yi has approached him. The pair of peach blossoms held her hand with the pet that almost drowned her, and said with a smile: "Let''s go home . " All the fatigue seemed to be swept away at this moment, and Nangong''s face showed a bright smile. The two got on the Zhu Wheeler together, and Xiao Yi poured her a herbal tea to relieve her heat and watched her drink before ordering to leave. Nangong Nun didn''t blame Xiao Yi why she hadn''t returned for such a long time. Being able to be remembered was a very happy thing. She rested contentedly on Xiao Yi''s shoulders and fed him a few candied fruits, so she quietly told the Queen Mother''s condition. Xiao Yi did not expect that the queen mother would be poisoned. She thought that the queen mother was just more ill, and the emperor refused to let Nangong h return. However, it was not expected that things were more serious than he expected. Of course, the queen mother cannot be poisoned for no reason. The queen queen never administers politics, and has always lived in her own Changle Palace without any dispute. How could anyone intentionally come to poison her? Or is it good to poison her? Nangong Yu continued, "The queen queen should have been poisoned for a short time, about a month or two. Although I don''t know what the poison is, from the pulse, it should take a year or two to react. Just poisoning I am afraid that the Queen Mother is old, and no matter how good the maintenance is, the health of the body cannot be compared with that of an adult. This will appear in advance because of a summer heat. Without this summer heat, I am afraid her body is only It will gradually decline, and no one will even doubt it until it passes away ... " Over the past few years, the queen mother has treated her like a granddaughter. Although it is to allow her to treat the emperor with more dedication, this relationship still has some. Now seeing that she almost lost her life due to poisoning, Nangong Yu could not help feeling a little uncomfortable. "Smelly girl, don''t think about it." Xiao Yi held her comfortingly, "After I take you back, I will go to Xiaobai. The poisoning of the queen mother will definitely affect the situation. I will discuss it with Xiaobai. What to do next. " Nangong nodded. There is no trivial matter in the royal family. No matter what happens, carelessness may be implicated. The emperor''s pure filial piety and the queen mother''s poisoning will inevitably lead to the anger of the king. No matter how the situation develops, they must first be prepared. Back at Zhennan Palace, Xiao Yi kept sending Nangongyu to Fufengyuan before leaving in a hurry. He didn''t return until two hours later. At this point, Nangong Yu finished washing and was spreading a black hair against the beauty couch, reading absently. When she heard the door open, she looked up and saw Xiao Yi, and she was relieved, and stood up and said, "Ai, you''re back ... I''ll let them prepare for supper." While saying, she called Lily to come in carefully The ground commanded. Xiao Yi cheerfully watched her busy for herself. Although he had used some things in Guanyubai, it was nothing to eat more. When Lily led her out, Xiao Yi dragged her back to the beautician couch and said bluntly, "Xiao Bai said it may have something to do with Prince Li." Nangong narrowed his eyes, "Li ... Prince?" "If the queen queen is deceased, it is necessary to keep mourning, and during the mourning, naturally you cannot do the princely thing." Nangongyu suddenly opened, and the queen queen was poisoned for about a month or two. At that time, it was time for the queen and the wild to guess that the emperor would set the five princes as princes. If all goes well, the queen s "poisonous death" will be about one year. At that time, it was the end of the one-year inspection period given by the emperor to the five princes ... The mother''s death requires three years of filial piety. If the queen queen is embarrassed, although the emperor can replace the moon by day and only keep it for thirty-six days, but with the emperor''s filial piety, it is very likely that he will keep it for three years. At that time, I am afraid that there will be an infinite delay in the establishment of the Prince. Nangong trembled for a while, staring blankly at Xiao Yi. "That should be it." Xiao Yi nodded, affirming her speculation and said, "Inferring from me and Xiaobai, it should be one of the three adult princes, but who it is, is still for the time being .... Before I left, the emperor ordered someone to pass Xiaobai into the palace. " After Guan Yubai launched Fuling into the capital, the emperor seemed to want to ignore this person at first, and never called for him. But in the past few years, Guan Yubai has unknowingly entered the emperor''s field of vision, making the emperor very accustomed to ask him one or two when encountering difficult matters. Now I want to come for the poisoning of the queen mother. This night seemed to be very long. In the early morning of the next day, the emperor suddenly mentioned above the chapel that this summer''s hot summer was unbearable, and even the queen mother fell ill due to the heat, so he decided to take the queen mother to Yinglan together. The palace was sheltered from summer heat and set off three days later. This sudden purpose caused the Chaos to be upset. Ying Lanxing Palace was left by the former dynasty. In June each year, the emperor of the former dynasty brought the Prince, Jin Yiwei, even the concubine concubine, and the princess to the palace for the summer, and returned to the capital until the autumn equinox. Since the Dayu Dynasty, the Emperor occasionally went to Yinglanxing Palace, but now that he has never been there since he came to the throne, how can he suddenly think of going to the summer? Someone who was well informed knew that the queen mother had collapsed from the heat stroke the day before, and the emperor secretly felt that the emperor was really pure filial piety. The emperor selected a list of drivers. In addition to some honorable families, all three adult princes and several princesses accompanied each other, leaving only five princes in the kingdom of the imperial capital. As soon as this remark was made, there was an uproar. It has always been only the prince who can supervise the country! The emperor, no matter how speculative they were, told them everything, and after the Ministry of Rites was ready to travel, they retreated. Soon after the San Dynasty, the emperor was about to go to Yinglanxing Palace for the summer heat and the five princes supervised the country. In a short period of time, it spread to all the capitals. Not long after, the Nangong Palace of Zhennan Palace also received the decree and ordered Xiao Yi to drive with her to Yinglan Palace. Although the emperor did intend to go to the palace to protect himself from the heat yesterday after learning that the queen mother had been overheated, Nangong Yu thought he would change his mind after knowing the truth, but he didn''t expect to go even faster. And leave the five princes in prison ... If the queen queen''s poison is really as predicted by Guan Yubai, because a prince wants to make the prince incapable of doing anything, then for the emperor, only the five princes are currently the least suspicious candidate. Nangong Xu shook his head and decided to discuss it with Xiao Yi when he returned. This sudden driving intention caused Zhennan s royal palace to be a mess. Although Yinglanxing Palace is only a day away from the king, it is necessary to leave the royal palace in the end, and some essentials for travel must be prepared. Nangong Yan ordered Lily and Bai Hui to organize the luggage and entered the palace by herself. For a few days, Nangong entered the palace at Chenchen and returned to her home. With her careful conditioning, the queen queen''s complexion gradually improved, until the day of departure, she was able to get up and walk around. On that day, the genius was bright, Xiao Yi had already left the palace, and he would go to the palace together with the Minister of Civil and Military and set off from the Wumen. Nangong Yu will go with the female relatives of other residences to greet the holy driver outside the Xicheng gate, and then join the convoy. Regarding the poisoning of the queen queen, except for Xiao Yi, Nangong Aunt never told anyone that a few girls would just go to the palace for the summer and pick up a whole few cars. Even so, An Niang was still not assured. I checked it several times. Lily comforted with a smile: "Annie, the summer resort is only a day away from the king. Even if there is really nothing missing, I will not be able to get it!" She didn''t say it was okay, she said that An Niang was even more worried. How could she come back to get it? Bai Hui glanced at Lily secretly, Lily vomited her tongue, and dared not speak. The hour was almost over, and An Niang feared that the time was wrong, and began to urge Nangong to go out ... When the party and the horse arrived at Xicheng Gate, it was just when Chenshi arrived. At this time, the emperor''s imperial car should have just set out from the Wumen Gate, and time was more than enough. After a while, the team of the brothers and sisters of the Fu family and the original brothers and sisters also arrived, but they did not see Yongyang and Yuncheng. They went into the palace to accompany the empress and queen, like Xiao Yi. A few people chatted for a while on the official road, and saw the flag embroidered with the nine-claw golden dragon swaying and the horses rumbling. The crowd got out of the car and greeted the sacred drive, followed by the drive, and it took almost two hours for all the teams to leave the West Gate. Yinglanxing Palace is located in the northwest of the capital. It is only a day''s journey from the capital. The mountains are surrounded by water and the scenery is beautiful, suitable for summer. Arriving at Yinglanxing Palace in the evening, as soon as Zhu Zhuan was turned on, Nangong Li felt a cool breeze coming on. The temperature here was obviously much cooler than that of the kings. It was indeed a summer resort left by the former royal family. Nangong Yan quickly entered the palace under the guidance of the palace people. The area of ??this palace is several times larger than that of the imperial palace. The villa can be divided into two parts, the palace area and the garden area. The palace area is centered on the main palace where the emperor lived, and there are many palaces and courtyards for the royal family. The Minister lives. The scenic area of ??this garden is even bigger. It can be said that there are mountains and water, and there are all pavilions. This time, Xiao Yi and Nangong Zhe were arranged to live in Jingyuezhai. Jingyuezhai is a courtyard near the main palace, which is also the emperor''s attention to Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the town. As soon as they entered Jingyuezhai, the people settled down, cleaned up, and packed up ... while Nangong Yu first bathed and changed clothes happily, and Xiao Yi returned when she was drying her hair. When people saw the master coming, they immediately helped him prepare hot water for bathing, and Bai Hui and Lily hurriedly retreated. Nangong embraced the slightly messy Ufa. Her hair was dark, dense and sing like seaweed, which made her extra petite when she let loose. "Smelly girl!" Xiao Yi leaned next to her and sat down with a small basket in her hand. "What do you think this is?" He couldn''t wait to open the basket and sent it to Nangong Yan. I saw clusters of red, clusters of longan fruits in the basket. They were apparently frozen, and a damp, cold air rushed towards them. Nangong poked up a joke, looking at the mottled crack on the fruit shell, and laughed: "Litchi?" Of course, Nangongyu has eaten lychee, but it is mostly dried lychee. The lychee fruit is abundant in the south. The fruit period is short and it is not resistant to storage. It is difficult for kings in the north to eat fresh lychee. Nangong chuckled and said, "The emperor rewarded it?" Probably only the emperor and those wealthy merchants who have spent a lot of money will order people to send litchi from the south fast and swiftly. Xiao Yi nodded. This morning he felt that it was unlucky to be called by the emperor to accompany him, but for the sake of this basket of litchi, it was barely worth it. "Smelly girl, this is the lychee that just came to the south. It''s still fresh!" Xiao Yi also took one out and said diligently, "I''ll peel it for you!" The lychee, which is a tribute, is naturally a good variety. The shell is thin and brittle. If you tear it a little, you can see the gelatinous flesh, and the white juice overflows. Xiao Yi thoughtfully delivered it to Nangong''s lips. After she took a bite, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Is it delicious?" The chilled lychees are sweet, juicy, full-bodied, and naturally delicious. "Um." Nangong Yan nodded vigorously, slightly twitching the corners of his mouth, overflowing the sweetness of litchi with a bright smile on his face. His heart was of course very sweet! Xiao Yi seemed to have tasted the sweet taste, and laughed, and said, "Smelly girl, I will let people go to the south to buy some, and make you enjoy it!" Then he peeled it off for her again. Another litchi. Nangong Ai looked at him with a grin on his side, the waves were dazzling in his eyes, and he took one carefully and peeled it, and handed it to his lips. Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, and she bit down uncontrollably. A fingertip ran across his lips, and Nangong Yan''s face turned red, and he quickly retracted his hand. Her face was full of shame, and she was a little bit more charming again. Xiao Yi froze and leaned down and kissed her lips ... Alas. At this time, the knock on the door sounded, accompanied by the voice of Lily: "Sir concubine, girl Fu Liu came to you." Xiao Yi''s face was annoyed, he must, must, and immediately had to warn Xiaohezi to take care of his sister who ran around all day! Nangong Yan''s cheeks were red and bright, and he couldn''t help but laughed, and then buried his head on his shoulders, and the laughter gradually started. Xiao Yi saw her smiling happily and was not upset, she patted her back gently, for fear that she would lose her breath. After a while, Nangong Yan pushed him away, glaring at him pretentiously, and that flowing eye wave made Xiao Yi''s heart twitch, as if a feather was gently scratching at his apex. Until Nangong summoned Lily to come in and pull his hair up, he still looked at her cheerfully, unwilling to look away. Nangong Yu and Fu Yunfu went to pay homage to the queen. When they returned, the night was already deep. Ying Lanxing Palace was much cooler than Wang at night. After dinner, Nangong Yu opened the window and let it cool The wind blew into the room and sat by the window to listen to Xiao Yi. The corners of her lips were bent and she was in a good mood. At the same time, as far away as the Lotus Creek in Wangdu, the night was equally peaceful and peaceful, with moonlight covering the courtyard outside the window. Bai Muxiao was wearing a white dress and a long, thick black hair tied with a white ribbon. She had just bathed and changed clothes under the service of Bichen. At the moment she was still wearing a little water vapor. "Girl, have you been on your knees for a day, rest early?" Bi Chen whispered softly. Originally, the three queens also asked the queen for a decree to allow Bai Muxiao to go to Yinglan Palace. However, Bai Muxiao was unwilling to take the love of the three princesses. In addition, today Baifu is going to make a living sacrifice for the deceased Master Bai in the hall. Waited a few days before going. On this day, Bai Muxiao was very hard, and she almost knelt all day. She couldn''t hide the tiredness between her eyebrows, rubbed her eyebrows, and glanced out the window, saying, "It''s not too late, it''s time to rest." Bai Muxiao got up and walked to the couch, lay down, and closed her eyes. Bichen blew out the candle, and she was about to exit the inner room, but only took a few steps, but suddenly she smelled a sweet fragrance, if it was absent, then a dizzy rush came up. She shook her body, instantly lost consciousness, and fell to the ground softly. The room fell into a weird tranquility. It didn''t take long before a black figure pushed open the window from the outside, then jumped into the room reverently and walked to Bai Muxiao''s couch lightly. before This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1005： 312 Spicy The room fell into a weird tranquility. Before long, a black figure pushed open the window from the outside, then jumped into the room reverently and walked to Bai Muxiao''s couch lightly. before. The cold moonlight shone through the window on the insignificant figure, sketching the ugly face of the man who was smoky. He looked at the beauty on the bed with a black hair, lying on his side, and swallowed, only to think that he was really blessed. He thought of something, a look of excitement appeared on his face, and he couldn''t wait to remove a small cyan porcelain bottle from his arms, and then took a pill out of it, grinning his mouth, exposing a yellow tooth. Hey, when you take this medicine, the fierce girl will become a slut! He leaned on the couch with a smirk, but his hand just stretched out, but suddenly he felt a pain in his neck, rolled over with his eyes, and fell to the ground with a "bang". Beside him, a woman in white was standing proudly, looking down at him coldly. The woman who was lying on the side of the couch got up sharply, holding a piece of parchment in her hand and covering her nose, "Girl, has he passed out?" She carefully took off the parchment, revealing a pretty face. It turned out that It''s blue sky. The woman in white, that is, Bai Muxiao, kicked the man severely with his feet, and there was a sigh of suffocation in her eyes, and she said coldly, "It''s okay. Go and wake up the scar." Bi Lao got off the bed, took out a small porcelain bottle and put it under Bi Chen''s nose. Bi Chen quickly woke up quietly, and when she saw Bi Luo, she looked tense. Bluefield busy said: "It''s done!" The two aunts walked to Bai Muxiao and looked at the man on the ground with complex eyes. Biten whispered, "Girl, what do you do next?" A sneer sneered at the corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth: "Don''t come and go, but don''t you want me to break my innocence? Then I''ll give her this ''big gift''! Biten''s pupils shrunk slightly, thinking of something, saying, "Girl, you want to ..." Bai Muxiao nodded his head, and the eyes like black gemstones were transparent and bright, which seemed to have a layer of icy ice. The two maidservants dragged the man by one arm and pulled him to the yard. There are two houses in this small yard, one is Bai Muxiao and the other is Yu''s. At this moment, Yu''s room was quiet, a chubby uncle opened the door cautiously, and looked at Bai Muxiao with a horrified expression: "Girl, you really want to ..." This person is Yu''s close friend Guo Yan. "So far, do you think you still have a chance to regret it?" Bai Muxiao looked at her coldly. Since the "bait" was given to Bai Muyan, Bai Muxiao has prepared for Yu''s revenge. In order to deal with Yu''s, she carefully investigated the people in Yu''s courtyard, but in the end, she discovered that Guo Yan had been greedy with a lot of Yu''s silver over the years, and had secretly raised **** outside. Bai Muxiao grabbed Guo Ye''s handle, Guo Ye could only use it for her, and quietly told her every move of Yu. Yu thinks she has a thorough plan, but she doesn''t know that the people around her have long betrayed her, and her plan is all under her control. Conceding again and again, leaving room for time and time again, but why some people have to die, they have repeatedly tried hard ... For a moment, Bai Muxiao''s mind quickly flashed through shameful memories, proud faces, Nangong Yu, Nangong Qin, Second Princess, Su Shi, Yu Shi, Zhou Shi ... Persecuted her again and again, taking her concession for granted. She was wrong, always wrong! In this world, only rights and status are everything. Whatever it takes to achieve the goal! Bai Muxiao''s eyes fell on the unconscious man coldly, and he said: Now that Yu''s going to use such a method to defile his innocence, then he should blame himself for his fierce shot. Let her taste the bitter fruit of her own brew! "Go ahead." Bai Muxiao''s three words made Guo Yan only surrender, nodding hard. With Guo''s help, Bi Chen and Bi Luo carried the man into the house, and saw that the two girls in the house collapsed to the ground, both motionless, as did Yu on the couch. The night was dark, but Yu''s makeup was complete and she was wearing day clothes. Bai Muxiao smiled ironically. Yu must have been waiting for her, right? After Bichen, Biluo, and Guo Yan carried the man to Yu''s couch, they dropped their clothes, and then Bai Muxiao took out a small cyan porcelain bottle, which was the one that the man pulled out of his arms. "Serve them." Bai Muxiao handed the porcelain bottle to Guo Yan, and Guo Yan''s hand trembled, but he took it over, carefully fed Yu and the man to swallow it, and then lowered the curtain on the bed. Soon, Yu''s uncomfortable groan came from the bed, followed by a man''s groan, and their voices intertwined ... On the one hand, Bichen looked down and gritted her teeth. On the one hand, she felt unbearable, and on the other hand, she also felt happy: Mrs. Er also has today! As long as tonight, Yu is no longer the second lady of Baifu who can stand high and freely manipulate her! After the three exited the room, Bai Muxiao reminded Guo Xuan faintly: "Well, don''t forget the last step." Guo Yan had already lost his blood, and responded stiffly, took out an oil lamp, and started sending a signal to the next door. One light and one dark, one light and one dark, and then the same signal was returned next door, one light and one dark ... At the same time, Bai Muxiao quietly returned to his house with Bichen and Biluo. As soon as they closed the door, they heard a noise coming from the courtyard next door, and the fire lit up. Soon, a group of people hurried toward this side carrying lanterns. One of the women asked nervously, "Rong Ye, where did the thief go?" "Yes, that''s it!" Rong Hong said almost can''t wait, "Hurry up and grab the thief. If you hit the girl, that''s not good." The group rushed into the yard in a chaotic manner, leaving the original quiet courtyard full of noise. Bi Luo casually opened the door, looked up, and saw that a group headed by Rong Hong was noisily coming to this side. Blue fell out of the house and greeted him, asking with a pretense of doubt: "Rong Hong, what''s going on in the middle of the night?" Rong Hong busyly said, "There are thieves! I see a thief going this way! Blue sky, can you see it?" "Rong Ye, slaves have been in the house all the time, and they haven''t seen any thieves!" Bi Luo affirmed, "Did you go elsewhere?" Rong Ye hesitated for a moment, thinking there was something wrong, but thinking of the secret code he just saw, he took a step forward, rudely turned away the blue sky, and planned to go to the room. Come here! " "Rong Ye, you must have read it wrong. The girl has just rested, or ..." Bi Luo tried to stop, but the more she stopped, the more Rong Hong felt that there was a ghost in it, "No, I have to go and see ..." "Rong Ye!" A cold voice sounded in the room, followed by the candlelights in the room, a figure in a blue cloak wearing water came out from the inside, and the silver moonlight sprinkled softly on On her body, she looked elegant and dusty, like a fairy under the moon. She looked at Rong Hong coldly, with a sublime smell in her eyes. Seeing Bai Muxiao''s clothes intact and calm, Rong Hong''s heart was a little stunned. Wrong! At this time, shouldn''t Bai Muxiao be disheveled and embarrassed to cry in the room? and also Rong Yi subconsciously glanced at Yu''s house. Why is Mrs. Er still not moving? The second lady shouldn''t have heard it now ... "What exactly is going on?!" At this time, Zhou''s harsh voice suddenly came. Everyone looked at the sound and found that Zhou did not know when he was also in the courtyard accompanied by three or four aunts. Rong Zheng''s heart was growing more and more. Bai Muxiao sneered secretly, walked quickly to Zhou''s salute, and then said in shock and panic: "Grandmother, Rong Yue said that Xiaoer has a thief in this yard? Xiaoer has been in the room with Yay I didn''t see anything. Did she say ... "She seemed to think of something, looked towards Yu''s room, and hurriedly said," Everyone come with me, hurry to Er''s room to see! Don''t let The thief fled! " "Yes, big girl!" Bi Hen couldn''t wait to answer, and greeted those wives who were holding sticks beside Rong Hong to Yu''s house. At this time, if Rong Hong hadn''t found anything wrong, it would be silly, but the situation is stronger than people. With Zhou''s here, it would be useless to say anything. Bi Hen called a few "Mrs. Two" at the door but no one answered, so the women rushed open the door, and a few people swarmed into the house ... Soon, a woman was exclaimed, "two ... ... Mrs. Er! ... Who, who is this? " Bai Muxiao looked at Rong Hong with a smile, and when he faced Zhou, he became panic again and trembled: "Grandmother, it seems that he has caught a thief, so let''s get someone off the hook!" Rong Hong intuitively wanted to oppose, but finally swallowed it back. At this moment, a woman came out of the house in a hurry and whispered something in Zhou''s ear. Zhou''s face changed greatly, and he hurriedly walked towards Yu''s house. Bai Muxiao made a tick, and followed her. As soon as he entered the house, a scent of musky smelled and Zhou''s eyebrows were locked. I saw in the room that a man and a woman were all disheveled. The woman wore an outer robe and shuddered on the couch. Although the shawl circulated, she knew it was Yu''s at a glance. She wore a thin robe, and barely covered her body. From the loose neckline, she could clearly see her white and tender neck and red sockets on her neck. At a glance, she knew that she had just experienced it. Love affairs. The man on the ground seems to be in his early thirties, with his upper body, and looks very wretched ... The biggest problem is that he is definitely not Master Yu''s husband Jun Bai Bai! Zhou Shi looked at the couch for a while, looked at the couch for a while, and looked at the appearance of the two people, she did not understand what just happened! "Creating evil! This is really evil!" Zhou''s only felt that his blood was twitching for a moment, and he almost missed it in one breath. "Mother!" As soon as Yu saw Zhou, she burst out crying and fell on the couch, kneeling in front of Zhou, trying to justify herself, "It''s this thief, it''s all this thief ..." She was incoherent and didn''t know what she was talking about. Just a moment ago, when several mother-in-laws rushed in, Yu''s fan, who was fascinated by aphrodisiac, instantly woke up, only to discover that she was not dreaming, but was really with a certain man ... What surprised her even more was that this man ... turned out to be for Bai Muxiao ... Yu could hardly think, and didn''t know how this happened. "Snapped!" Zhou''s face was slapped **** Yu''s face, and he said coldly, "Don''t call me mother! I don''t have a daughter-in-law like you!" Yu''s was almost snoring, and a red and swollen palm print appeared on her face. At this time, Bai Muxiao said indignantly in the back: "Grandmother, this thief is so brave and dared to sneak into Er''s House, or should he send the officer quickly?" "No!" Several opposing voices overlapped, almost simultaneously. It was Zhou, Yu and the man who spoke. Does Zhou''s pity Yu''s or this hateful thief? What she cares about is the reputation of Baifu. The second lady of Baifu is corrupted by the thief. If it is passed on, the reputation of Baifu will be completely ruined. . So is Yu''s. The man was afraid. If he was sent to the government as a thief, he would be punished with capital punishment! ... this is not the same as the original promise! Doesn''t it mean that even if he defiles the innocence of White Girl, for her reputation, Baifu dare not speak up? Do you even give yourself a shame? But how did this happen? Obviously he had been in the room of the old girl of Baifu, how could he somehow be on the couch with the second lady of Baifu somehow? The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, and he chaotically hurriedly said, "I''m not a thief, I, I ..." He flashed, and blurted out, "I''m the second lady''s friend!" This sentence seemed to be a thunderbolt on a sunny day. The room was horribly quiet for a moment. Yu was ashamed and angry, and hurriedly said, "You talk nonsense! Mother, don''t listen to him nonsense ..." Bai Muxiao watched their dog biting coldly, expressionless. Zhou was so furious that he almost did not breathe, he trembled: "Well, you adulterer *** hit me! Give me a fight!" A few women on the side had already been stunned, and hurriedly approached the man, beating him fiercely, one after another, beating his head and screaming. Yu''s steps were embarrassingly on her knees, and she rushed to Zhou: "Mother, daughter-in-law is wrong!" She stared fiercely at Bai Muxiao, "Mother, Bai Muxiao must be Bai Muxiao''s framed daughter-in-law what!" With one look, Zhou''s eyes made the two mother-in-laws restrain Yu''s, and he said coldly, "Don''t you seal this slut''s mouth for me! Don''t you know it all over the world?" Zhou Shi looked at Yu Shi in disgust, and said, "I didn''t expect that at this time, she would also involve Xiao Xiaoer!" For Zhou, it does nt matter whether Yu s being raped or coherent with others. What s important is that she has lost her innocence and can no longer be the second lady of Baifu! The two mother-in-laws politely closed Yu''s mouth. By now, the second lady has absolutely no chance to stand up! The mother-in-law''s efficiency was extremely high. Soon, Yu and the men were both shut up and **** and locked up. Zhou didn''t want to say anything more. He took Bai Muxiao out of the house and instructed: "Morning tomorrow, I will return home immediately." After such an ugly incident, Zhou had no interest in continuing to do Buddhist things. Bai Muxiao hesitated and asked cautiously: "Grandma, Erji her ..." "Don''t mention her again!" Zhou frowned angrily and said gloomily, "If there is such an ugly incident, let her go to Li for the rest of her life!" "Grandmother," Bai Muxiao looked at Zhou Shi with a halt, "Xiaoer didn''t know what to say." Zhou''s face eased slightly towards Bai Muxiao, and said, "Sister Xiao, if you have anything, just say it." Bai Muxiao hesitated, and finally said, "Grandma, Xiaoer is going to enter the third prince''s house soon. Xiaoer is worried that if today s things are spread ..." She had a worried look and bit her lower lip, looking worried. , "So many people are watching today''s events. How can there be an airtight wall in this world ..." Bai Muxiao didn''t say anything, but Zhou had understood what she meant, and Meiyu was locked. Yes, Xiao Xiaoer is about to enter the third prince''s house. At this time, there can be no trouble. If you know that the second lady and people of Bai Fu *** may affect the reputation of Xiao Xiaoer. It would be wrong without the Three Princes'' House. Their future in Baifu is here, and nothing can make Yu''s business worse. Rong Yun''s heart was cold: The young girl''s words clearly meant to put the second lady to death, not only that, I am afraid that those who are present today cannot escape ... Sure enough, the next moment, she saw Zhou bit her teeth and said, "Sister Xiao, don''t worry, your grandmother will handle it carefully." It seems that only Yu''s "dies" ... After returning home, she hurry Say hello to Yufu, and then silently put an end to it. There is also the thief, after investigating his details, he has to find a way to end the trouble! There was a fierce light in Zhou''s eyes. For the sake of Baifu''s reputation, Zhou doesn''t care about getting some blood on his hands. Early the next morning, the three carriages of Baifu hurriedly left Lianxi Temple, and the host of Wutang was confused. I do nt know why half of the Buddhist affairs were suddenly not done, but Baifu gave enough sesame oil. , The host did not delve into it. After returning to Baifu, the entire Baifu was ordered to be closed, and no one was allowed to enter and leave without the order of the old lady. Zhou''s fierce popularity, once again set off a **** storm in Baifu. She first sold the wife-in-law who was present last night and the servants serving in Yu''s yard with dumb medicines, followed by asking people to call Master Bai Er back and ask Rong Ye to send a letter to Yufu. Yu s biological mother had long since disappeared. As soon as the stepmother heard that Yu s something so ugly, she wrote a letter to let Zhou s hurriedly be private. Be sure not to let the wind pass through, which ruined Yu s reputation. . After receiving the letter from Yu''s House, Zhou finally felt relieved. After receiving the secret letter, he went to a bowl of poisoned wine that night and let Yu''s "violent death". Master Bai Er soon inquired that the "good friend" was a well-known bastard, no father, no mother, no relatives, no reason. I heard that I had just gotten a lot of silver recently, and he whispered that he is blessed ... Master Bai Er couldn''t bear to listen to it, and felt that he was green, and decisively instructed his relatives to kill the "good-looking" messy stick, and then threw a roll of mat as a slain diaonu to the mass grave post. . Everything seemed to be settled smoothly and silently ... until the sky lit up again, Bai Muyan rushed into Zhou''s yard hysterically like a madwoman. "Grandmother, where is the mother ?!" Bai Muyan exudes her hair, her eyes are bloodshot, and her body is covered with a blue cape. Her grandmother Li Niang followed her pantingly, trying to stop her, but she was one step too late. Zhou is now upset when he touches Yu''s mother and daughter, only to think that there must be a mother and a daughter, and it is no wonder that Bai Muyan was fooled by a run-down scholar. Lost willow for residual flowers. Zhou rubbed her eyebrows and said, "Did Li Niang not tell you? Your mother is seriously ill, so she couldn''t carry it!" Bai Muyan didn''t want to believe it. Why was it just two nights and her world seemed to change? My mother was violent? The servants in the mother''s yard are all dead and sold. how could be? My mother has always been so healthy ... "Bai Muxiao! Grandmother, it must be Bai Muxiao who killed my mother!" Bai Muyan''s eyes stood out, and she hurriedly rushed towards Zhou''s, asking her to be the master of Yu''s. Seeing this, Zhou couldn''t help but think of Yu''s ugly attitude towards him again, his eyes became more tired, and he said coldly: "The second girl is ill, so you don''t have to take her back to the house quickly!" Regardless of how Bai Muyan furiously resisted, in Baifu, Zhou was the absolute master. Bai Muyan''s bitterness couldn''t make a little splash. These things quickly passed to Bi Muxiao''s ears through Bi Shen''s mouth. Bai Muxiao smiled lightly and put down the miscellaneous books in his hand, which meant: "It seems that the second sister can''t stay in the house for long." I thought disdainfully: Even after eating such a big loss, Bai Muyan was still so stupid. If she didn''t go to Zhou''s this morning, she would go to her elder brother Baidu, maybe there is still a chance. Now ... the situation is fixed! Bichen looked respectfully at Bai Muxiao, her waist stick was straight, her eyes were shining. The girl has a clever idea. Since she said so, the two girls must have stayed shortly! In the afternoon of the same day, the upper and lower levels of the middle school learned that the second girl was promised to be a passerby to a passerby, and with a few boxes of dowry was rushed out of the house. The kings of Baifu in Nuoda were just a humble family. Zhou thought that his disposal was timely and proper, and no one would find Baifu''s fault. However, she never expected that all the things that happened in Baifu had been quietly watched by her eyes. After Yu was lifted out of the house by a thin coffin, the man also hurried away to return to his master. ... The Baifu''s various waves did not cause the slightest wave in the capital, let alone affect the Yinglanxing Palace. At this point, in Yinglanxing Palace, after a few days of rest, everything gradually started to go on track. In addition to not having an early dynasty, the emperor still needed to be busy with the government. The daily discounts will be sent from the capital to the palace for review by the emperor, while those less important discounts will be left to the five princes of the prison country for review. The queen queen''s body was much better before leaving the capital. The summer heat in Lanxing Palace was far weaker than Wang''s. In addition, the careful care of Nangong Yu was even better. The Queen **** personally helped the disease. After the Queen Mother was able to get out of bed and walk around, she and the Emperor accompanied the Queen Mother to stroll around the garden. Sometimes, some close girls would go to the Queen Mother to talk and laugh, but let The queen queen was in a very happy mood, only to find that everything went well in Yinglanxing Palace. The queen mother is happy, but Xiao Yi is not very happy. From time to time, his stinky girl will be called by the queen mother to speak, causing him to always keep the vacant room alone. So Xiao Yi, who was idle and bored, ran to find the official language to pass the time. It wasn''t until the palace room where Guan Yubai lived that he knew that he had gone to the Moon Pavilion at the Moon Lake. In the moonlight, the official Guan Bai, who was far away, laid the chess record alone, and Xiaosi was standing by without expression. "noob!" Xiao Yi familiarly greeted himself and sat down since walking. He looked at the chessboard on the stone table with a disgusted look, and his eyes moved slyly, and he smiled and proposed, "You have a boring chess game, let''s play something else." Last time Xiaobai let him nine sons. However, he still lost, and did not know how Xiao Bai''s brain grew. Guan Yubai''s pair of clear spring-like eyes narrowed slightly, with a faint smile, and said, "Ai, what do you want to play?" Xiao Yi smiled and waved his right fist and said, "How about making a wine punch with tea instead of wine?" There was a hint of pride in his eyes. He couldn''t play white for chess, but these son-in-law''s housekeeping skills He won''t lose. He squeezed his sleeves, almost can''t wait, but quickly thought of something, and quickly confirmed: "Xiao Bai, will you punch wine?" Seeing Xiao Bai''s elegant appearance, he was really with them These sisters-in-law can''t get along. Guan Yubai hasn''t spoken yet, the fourth child has been proudly raised aside, as if to say, what can our son have! Guan Yu smiled slightly, "Ai, don''t forget what my origin is." Xiao Yi suddenly realized. Also, although Guan Yubai is always dressed as a scholar and looks fragile, but the official family is a gatekeeper. Guan Yubai grew up in the army from an early age, and he went to the battlefield with his father before the weak crown ... The entertainment is extremely limited, that is, a group of people mingling together to talk about idiots, drinking some wine and punching, etc. Guan Yubai wants to convince them, and wants to mix in those veteran oils. In his capacity as a child of the official family. Xiao Yi smiled heartily, and politely instructed Xiaosi: "Little four, we haven''t withdrawn the chessboard yet, to give tea to your son and your son." Xiaosi glanced at Xiao Yi. Although he was unwilling, he obeyed obediently. Next, the original elegant and quiet, like a fairyland, from time to time, what screams like "five heads", "nine heavy heavens", "full house red" and so on, as if all of a sudden came to the market wine restaurant, wine shed ... He looked straight out of his eyes, but gradually, a smile appeared in his eyes. As long as the son is happy ... Although Xiao Shizi is a mixed person, but for the occasion that he can make the son happy, he bears him! In a short span of incense, the two have gone back and forth several times, and they still have won or lost five or five. After Guan Yubai lost another game, he simply drank the tea, and felt a hint of interest in his heart: Ai Ai was afraid that no one had dared to punch him in the army ... he would win, of course not It was luck, but through careful observation and calculation, but Ai was different ... Ai''s should be intuitive? Or is he inherently keen? Or is it called "luck"? The two were about to continue to the next sentence, but Xiao Yi''s gesture suddenly stopped, his ears paused, "Did you hear?" Similarly, the ear-tipped Xiaosi has looked in the direction of Moon Lake with sound. The clear moon lake, the water is clear and sparkling, a little bit of starlight shines in the sunlight, and a deep, wide-open music sounds from the lake ... Xiao Yi raised a brow and looked at Guan Yubai with a smile, "Is this a snoring?" Speaking of nagging, Xiao Yi inevitably remembered someone. Although he had never heard the snore of that person before, but after Jin Xinhui, her song "Peacock Flies to the Southeast" was also known in Wangdu. I don''t know. It seemed that man''s nature was more than he imagined ... hey, shameless. If an ordinary woman had eaten behind closed doors at Anyihou Mansion the last time, she must have been angry and ashamed. Xiao Yi winked and made Guan Yubai smile with a smile and shook his head, saying, "Ten wins and nine defeats, do you want to continue?" "of course!" Xiao Yi reluctantly rolled up his sleeves. In the sound of no one''s fist punching beside them, a lonely boat slowly approaching this side not far away. I saw a woman wearing a white veil beside the rowing boatman holding her arms up in the wind, standing up against the wind. . The summer wind blows, and a white veil dances in the wind, fluttering, like a fairy who does not eat human fireworks ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1006： 313 Heartfelt The snoring sound became clearer and clearer as the lone boat approached, quaint and resentful, vicissitudes desolate, lingering with the pain of thick acacia. The song "Sauvignon Blanc" was originally a lyre, but at the moment it was blown by cymbals, it seemed even more sad and bitter, and the music of resentment trembled the listener''s heart. Not far away, the three boys by the lake had been fascinated. They were fascinated. The boy in the blue brocade gazed at the woman on the lonely boat, blurted out, "That one is ..." "Girls in Baiyue dress up!" The friend replied thoughtlessly. "Oh my god! It really sounds like my own voice." The blue robe son banged his palm with a fan handle and praised him. All three are obsessed and follow their figure ... As the leaf lone boat gradually approached the Moon Pavilion, the snoring gradually softened, and it ended with a long sigh, as if even the surrounding air was shaking. Put down your puppet and look at the pavilion in the moon. The dress was also driven by the Holy Spirit to the Yinglan Palace. Because the peace talks have not progressed, Kui Lang is still in the jail, and their group can only stay in Dayu for a while, and the return date is difficult to determine. This time the emperor came to the Lanxing Palace for the summer heat, so he took them with him. At this time, the veil was unbuttoned, and the veil on the face was untied. The beautiful features were exposed to the air. The blue eyes, nose, and cherry lips were perfect with almost no flaws. She is confident that most men will be fascinated by this peerless face ... However, when she found that Xiao Yi was also in the kiosk, her face suddenly froze. But soon, she adjusted her mentality, and blessed Blessing innocently: "I have seen Hou Ye and Shi ..." Before she finished speaking, Xiao Yiman had interrupted carelessly: "Xiao Bai, who is this woman? Could it be ..." Even if Xiao Yi is not familiar with music theory, he can hear that the costume is based on a "Sauvignon Blanc" in his heart! Xiao Yi supported his head with his hands, leaned on the stone table, looked like he was sitting and sitting indifferently, "Don''t you find a happy prostitute?" Xiaosi hooked slightly at the corner of her mouth, and suddenly felt that Xiao Shizi had become a little more cute. And the dress was almost unsupported, the small slap face was stiff as if wearing a mask, in addition to the anger in the blue eyes, there was embarrassment and hatred. hateful! This Xiao Yi is again! He compares himself to a happy prostitute! She wore a quick glance at Guan Yubai, her tenderness in her eyes, but she found that the other party was drinking tea leisurely, without even looking at herself. Could it be that he has no intention of himself? Will not! Souvenir told herself firmly in her heart, settled down, and regained her fanfare, but her charming voice showed a hint of stiffness: "Souvenir Souvenir has seen Xiao Shizi, and Szi can really make a joke." She thought that if she had taken the topic casually, if ordinary people would have taken advantage of it, she would have encountered Xiao Yi. "It turned out to be a saint." Xiao Yi deliberately expressed a look of sudden realization. "The saint girl is veiled every day, but this son really didn''t recognize it for a moment." Of course, I know that Xiao Yi is talking nonsense. She used to show her face at a palace banquet, and she is dressed differently than Dayu girl. How can Xiao Yi not know her identity! He clearly was humiliating himself! Putting on his clothes, he held his breath, and said lightly, "Shizi really is a noble person." "No wonder." Xiao Yi glanced at the nearly twisted face of Shaoyi and shook his head. "My Dayu''s prostitutes have always been knowledgeable and fun. When it comes to drinking punches, it is natural to play some lively tunes. , Playing such an obscure piece of music! " For a moment, the small face on the dress turned red, and looked at Xiao Yi unbelievably. He dares! How dare to say that he is not even as good as Da Yue''s prostitutes ... For the first time in her life, she suffered such a shame and shame. She couldn''t help looking at Guan Yubai again, hoping that he could reprimand Xiao Yi. Who knows that Guanyubai''s expression is still faint, and the usual light smile is hanging on the corner of his mouth. Once, this shallow smile made the dressing dazzling, but at this moment it turned into a sharp arrow and pierced her heart severely. He didn''t have her in his heart, not only that, he didn''t even see her in his eyes! The latter is even more humiliating than the former. At this time, Xiao Yi said lazily again: "If the saint girl wants to play the piano and play music, Ben Shizi can introduce you a few gracious guests. Look, there is someone waiting for the saint girl. I do nt have to worry about it. It s too shameful to make a punch to listen to such a tune. As Xiao Yi said, he waved his hands lightly, looking like he was passing off. The hand under the sleeve of the dress was clenched into a fist, staring at them both deadly. She thought that bringing Wang to the prison car was the biggest humiliation she had ever experienced, but it was also difficult to compare with today. Xiao Yi, she won''t forgive him! And Guan Yubai, she must let him face her existence! She must leave indelible marks in his heart, she would not believe that she would not win him with her charm! In the Moon Pavilion, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai talked and laughed, until no one took a look at her until the dinghy she was on was gone. On the moonlit night, a pair of navy blue eyes are dark and terrible, just like the undulating sea of ??that stormy night. Until they returned to the Yanyu Pavilion, which was specially arranged for their ambassador to Baiyue, the mood of dressing was still difficult to restore. "Her Royal Highness." Atacchi saw her return, subconsciously glanced behind her, and said with some confusion, "Why did you come back so early. Is the information we heard is wrong, the official language is white Not there? " She walked in without saying a word. "Her Royal Highness?" Dressing his teeth and gritting his teeth, "That Xiao Yi broke my good." "It''s Xiao Yi again?" To ask who the Baiyue people hate most, there is no doubt that the name "Xiao Yi" is absolutely the first. He not only ruined their plans of Baiyue, captured His Royal Highness, but also aggressively in this peace talk, it is simply a rogue! Putting her clothes on biting Zhu lips, she said definitively: "How would I fail if that Xiao Yi was a stalker? Xiao Yi ..." She slowly let go of her clenched fist, poured herself a glass of water, and drank it. He finally recovered his calmness, and said, "Last time I went to see His Royal Highness, His Highness said that Xiao Yiyin was fierce and cunning, and with him, this peace talks with Dayu will be blocked. His Highness let us try to get rid of him." "It''s so easy to get rid of him ... When we were in Southern Xinjiang, we made a few ambushes, but it just made him suffer some minor injuries." Atachi said coldly: "This man, the father hates his mother, I am afraid Even his own father was anxious to get rid of him and be quick, no wonder his temper was so violent. " "People all have weaknesses. Xiao Yi should be no exception ..." said Zhanyi Siyin, "In my opinion, he and his son-in-law have very good feelings. . " Atacchi narrowed his eyes and said, "That shook light county master?" It s been half a year since the Baiyue envoys arrived in Wangdu. They came with their intentions. Naturally, they also spent their time investigating the royal family s royal family. Xiao Yi and his concubine were married by imperial decree. It''s no secret, naturally it was reached as soon as it was inquired. She nodded and said, "Whether the love of Xiao Yi and Yaoguang Shizhu is shown to the emperor, or indeed, this is the only thing we can use for the time being." "Oh." Atta Chi laughed sneerly. "Her Royal Highness, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. The Shaking Light County Lord has repeatedly scanned your face, you just want to take the opportunity to take revenge." Zhuang Yi''s face was white, and she quickly said, "I just ..." "Her Royal Highness. Please remember the purpose of our visit to Dayu this time. Your life, face, and dignity are not important." Ada looked at her coldly, and saw her paler and paler, and then continued. He said, "This time it''s all right. Now it seems that the Lord of Shaking Light may be the only breakthrough ..." She sighed softly, and her face was still a bit ugly. She was a supreme sacred girl in Baiyue. If it wasn''t for Her Royal Highness that she was not doing well at the Jinxin meeting, she simply gave the peace talks to Akhta, how could he let him so humiliate himself! Atta Chi''s heart was smug, but she didn''t reveal her face, and asked, "You can see from the three princes of Dayu why the emperor came here suddenly to avoid the heat?" "The three princes only said that it was due to the heatstroke of the queen mother." Ada nodded his head and said without a doubt: "In short, the three princes can''t be broken. We are weak in Dayu. Although the three princes seem to be no favors now, maybe they can help us at a critical moment. . " She wanted to say that she wasn''t a prostitute specifically to seduce men, but when she thought of the order of the great prince, she could only respond dullly with a "yes". Suddenly, one thing happened to her dress, and she said, "Speaking of the three princes, his confidant and white girl is the cousin of the Lord of Light. The relationship between the two cousins ??does not seem to be harmonious. "Big girl ..." She recalled a few relationships with Bai Muxiao and said, "Not a simple person. I have an idea, maybe we can use it ..." ... The envoy of Baiyue was just a small barbarous country to Dayu. The emperor left them in Dayu, and the hospitality was just to show the grandeur of the big country. No one would pay attention to how they were in the palace. The emperor is also the same. Since the empress queen was diagnosed as poisoned by Nangong Yu, all the minds have been placed on the empress. Guan Yubai had analyzed it for him. The three sons most likely to poison the queen queen were the emperor''s heart even after hearing the words. The emperor kept in mind that Guan Yubai had told him that the poison of the queen mother was secret. Even if the investigation was carried out with fanfare, most of them could not find out the truth. It was better to let the poisoned people relax their vigilance before they could be uprooted. Therefore, in the name of the summer heat, he brought the Yinglanxing Palace too late, and also brought the three uneasy sons together. Although the queen mother has improved recently, the irritability in the emperor''s heart is still difficult to resolve. "The emperor, the emperor of Zhennan is here." At this time, a little **** came to make a whistle, the emperor nodded, and Nangong h was welcomed in. The queen is also in the study. Since Nangong Yu married, the emperor generally would not see her alone. If it was not convenient for others to be there, she would call the queen to avoid suspicion. Nan Gongxi greeted the emperor. The emperor waved her hand to signal her to get up, and said, "Hey girl, come here, you can see if there is something wrong with these things." As soon as his words fell, Liu Gonggong immediately took out a personal On the tray, there are preserves used by the queen queen, the balsams that are used by the queen queen, the incense burned in the queen queen''s palace, and so on. These were all deliberately sorted out by the emperor when he was organizing things in the palace of the Queen Mother later, and he wanted to make Nangong Yu distinguish it. "Yi Er is rude." Nangong stepped forward and carefully took one by one, looking at the color and smelling. The emperor looked nervously, hoping that she could see the poison, but not so much ... In fact, he even hoped that all of this was just a misdiagnosis by Nangong Yu, and his sons were not so bold and did not even care about the family for the throne. The empress and the two were in a complex mood, waiting anxiously. Nangong Yan is holding a box of oil in his hand and has sniffed it under his nose for a long time. Then he raised his head and said, "Emperor, this." The emperor''s heart jumped, "This ... poisonous inside?" "A plant called mohan grass in this oil is generally non-toxic and has a good scent, but if it is placed with longevity flowers, it produces a very mild toxin . This toxin was harmless at first, and it would be fatal only if it was exposed to it for many years. "Nangong paused and said," Yuer did not find a longevity flower in these things, so it is not possible to determine whether this oil is to make the queen Poisoned. " The emperor was silent for a long time, and finally said: "So, if there are everlasting flowers, most of them are in the daily contact of the Queen Mother?" Nangong Yan nodded and said: "It should be. Otherwise, this mohan grass alone will not work." "I know. I''ll let people look for it ... you step back." Nangong blessed the blessing and stepped back. At the moment the door was closed, the emperor faintly heard the emperor telling Liu Gonggong to say, "Let Lu Huaining take a good look. Where did this oil come from? Who else passed by in the harem, and the three princes ... " Nangong Yan walked forward unhurriedly until the door closed behind her. Out of Fushou Pavilion, Nangong Yu saw Xiao Yi waiting for her not far away, Nangong Yu showed a smile and walked over. Xiao Yi''s pace was faster than her, striding forward to her, holding her hand. Nan Gongxi''s eyes were full of smiles, "Ai, why are you here?" "I''ll pick you up." Xiao Yi''s palm is very warm, and a thin cocoon of martial arts training has been left in his palm for a long time. The two walked side by side, talking and smiling, with smiles on their faces. Lily and Bai Hui walked with interest about ten steps away. They came to the lakeside of Yuepan together, and Nangong Yu asked Lily to ask the maid for some fish food, and she sat by the lake with Xiao Yi. Nangong spit out a handful of fish food and saw a lot of obese koi swimming around and rushing for food. Xiao Yi looked at them with a strange look, and suddenly smiled, and said, "Smelly girl, don''t look at these fish growing so fat, it''s unpalatable." Koi ... Eat? Nangong Yan blinked, and it was difficult to relate the two words. Those who can afford koi are big families. Should nt you be hungry enough to eat them? Xiao Yi reached out to the lake and said, "... especially those golden and meaty ones, it''s hard to get in." "That''s the golden dragon and phoenix koi." Nangong Yan said knowingly, "this fish is very valuable. Such a piece would cost thousands of dollars, and there is no price." She said, she was curious, "I really don''t It s delicious? Is it because the cook is nt ready? "I fired it by myself." Xiao Yi said cheerfully, "At that time, just after keeping my grandfather''s filial piety, I went back to Zhennan''s palace. After that, my father punished me for kneeling down the temple. After being hungry for three days and three nights, I could nt bear it and slipped out to steal the fish in the lake. This fish is unpalatable! " In retrospect, when he first quarreled with Xiao Luan, the father didn''t really care, that is, Xiao Fang always stood beside him to "please", the more "please" the more annoyed the father, and finally he was punished. . However, he was naive at the time thinking that Xiao Fang was a good man, and he was simply stupid. The past has not left any ripples in Xiao Yi''s heart. Now I will say so, just for ... Nangong Yan leaned his head on his shoulder, and the two were close together, so close that they could clearly feel each other''s warm breathing. Xiao Yi was overjoyed, and he knew that the stinky girl would most distress him. Xiao Yi''s hand stretched out in an inch, holding her small waist. Nan Gongyu''s body was stiff, after all, it was in the public court, and I don''t know if anyone would pass by ... She tangled for a long time, but finally didn''t break away. Xiao Yi seemed to be encouraged, and leaned down to kiss her face. Lips are printed on the cheeks, and the warm touch makes Xiao Yi nostalgic. At this moment, there was a slight sound, and Nangong Xiong flushed, and quickly pushed him away. Seeing Xiao Yi''s face annoyed, he stared in the direction of the voice. I saw Lily standing with an eyebrow low enough to stand twenty steps away from them. Until then, she walked over and said, "Fu Shifu, it is the former big girl and Fu Liu girl who are going here." Come here. "Lily hit the bottom of her heart and didn''t want to emerge at this time, but she didn''t have time to emerge. During the conversation, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan were walking along a path. When they saw Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, they were very happy, and the latter waved: "Brother Yi, Grandma, you are here to feed Fish. No wonder we just went to Jingyuezhai and didn''t find you. I thought you had gone to the Queen Mother there. " There was still a hint of red on Nangong''s face, and she forgot to make an appointment with Fu Yunyan yesterday to queen her queen, and quickly stood up pretending to be casual and said, "... you are going to the Changqiu Palace now, I am with you Go. " Xiao Yi''s aggrieved face quietly ticked her little finger. Nan Gongxi couldn''t help but chuckled her lips, shook her finger, and whispered, "I''ll ask the queen mother to go back." There was a hint of coquettishness in her voice, which made Xiao Yi''s heart so cute It''s about to melt. Nan Gongxi smiled slightly, released his hand, and walked towards Fu Yunyan them. The three girls walked towards Changqiu Palace together. At the same time, a blue pony carriage rushed to the door of Ying Lanxing Palace. The carriage''s curtain was lifted from the inside, and Bihen first got off the carriage, and then carefully lifted Bai Muxiao from the carriage. Bai Muxiao was in a simple moon-colored dress, she didn''t have much jewelry on her body, she just adorned her hair with a few elegant beads. "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu was there early, and when she saw her, she greeted her slightly eagerly, looking at Bai Muxiao in front of her. His Xiaoer is still so beautiful and refined, different from those vulgar powders with thick makeup. "See His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao bowed her arms to Han Lingfu gracefully, and Han Lingfu hurriedly helped her up. Bai Muxiao raised her eyes and looked at Han Lingfu, looking at the twinkling lights in his affectionate eyes. These eyes are still the same as in the past, with only herself in her eyes. What else can I expect? Her eyes were soft and tender like water. The two looked at each other silently. At this moment, without words, Han Lingfu understood that the little mustard between them had disappeared ... After many setbacks and trials and hardships, he and his Xiaoer can finally be together in a bright and upright manner! Thinking of this, Han Lingfu only felt hot, and his eyes seemed to burn. Bai Muxiao was faintly flushed on his face, but did not pretend to look away timidly, and stared at him frankly. It also attracted another admiration in Han Lingfu''s heart: his Xiaoer was really different from those contrived Woman! After a while, Han Lingfu finally broke the warm and quiet atmosphere, saying, "Xiaoer, you have worked hard all the way. You go with me to Lanzhuzhai to organize your clothes, and then I will take you to the Changqiu Palace to see the queen mother. " Lan Zhuzhai is a temporary residence arranged by Han Lingfu for Bai Mu Xiao in the palace. Although the two have been assigned names, she has not yet passed through the door, so it is not convenient to live directly in his Linhua Palace. In fact, Bai Muxiao s side concubine who does nt have a door does nt need to ask the queen mother at all, but Han Lingfu hopes that Bai Muxiao can please her queen s favor. If the queen mother loves Bai Mu Xiao, then whether the queen or Cui Yanyan wants to embarrass Bai Mu Xiao, they must weigh it. Han Lingfu took a deep look at Bai Muxiao, confident. His Xiaoer is beautiful, intelligent, independent ... different! Leaving aside the jealousy of those women, who wouldn''t like her? Bai Muxiao hurriedly changed a set of clothes in Lanzhuzhai, and then went to the Changqiu Palace with Han Lingfu. After the Cui Yi Gong Nu entered the palace to sue, she soon came to welcome Han Lingfu and Bai Mu Xiao. While waiting outside the hall, Bai Muxiao heard the voice of the girl''s family smiling and smiling, and knew that there must be a young girl to accompany the queen mother inside. It wasn''t until she entered the Dongji Room that she found many people inside, and most of them were familiar faces. The queen queen is sitting on a rosewood bed with an apricot-colored Ruyi mottled rice dumpling. On the lower ring chair are three princesses, Cui Yanyan, Nangong Yu, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan, and another eleven. The girl, aged, looked at some eyes but was somewhat similar to the emperor. Seeing nine peach phoenixes embroidered on her peach-colored dress, Bai Muxiao immediately guessed that the little girl must be the third princess. Bai Muxiao stood still and looked down slightly. After Han Ling gave the queen mother a gift, she also respectfully said: "See the queen mother, Chitose Chitose." The queen queen motioned for the two to be polite, followed the sight and fell on Bai Mu Xiao, a sharp dissatisfaction flashed in her sharp eyes. Although it was the first time the Queen Mother had seen Bai Muxiao, it was not the first time that the white girl''s name had been in her ears. She knew that she was the concubine of the third prince who had not yet passed through the door. After all, it has not yet come through ... The name is not correct, but the third prince took her personally to greet herself. Even if you really want to recognize your relatives in front of the door, then it should be the third princess who brought the white girl over! He shouldn''t have crossed the three queens. Thinking, the queen mother glanced at Han Lingfu lightly, only to think that he was still too young and light-headed after all. This is not a rule, it''s not a good rule, but there is no sign that the concubine is unstable before she enters the door, which is not a good sign. After that, Bai Muxiao saluted the others present according to her status. Listening to Bai Muxiao calling Nangong Yu as a cousin, the queen mother''s eyes eased a little, and she said to Nangong: "Aunt, this white girl is your cousin?" Nan Gongzhen was about to lie back and was snatched in front by the three princes Cui Yanyan: "Mrs. Queen Mother, exactly." She covered her mouth with a parchment and smiled affectionately. It''s a relative. "She glanced at Nangong Yan with a smile, and smiled uneasily when she turned to the Queen Mother, but she also remembered Nangong Yan long ago. If it wasn''t for Nangong, Bai Muxiao''s daughter of Caomin, how could he be lucky enough to know the three princes and still be in his eyes? !! Nangong Yu naturally saw the other side hiding a knife in her smile, but she didn''t care. What are the family affairs of the three princes'' palaces related to her Zhennan palace? When Bai Mu Xiao passes the door, you can fight. Chapter 1007： Episode 314 The queen mother glanced at Nangong Yan. For so many years in the palace, she naturally could see that Nangong Yan''s relationship with this cousin was not good. The queen mother has been with Nangong Yan for a long time, knowing that her temperament is calm and generous, so it seems that this Bai''s is somewhat inappropriate. At this time, Cui Yanyan stood up, walked to Bai Muxiao, held her hand affectionately, and said with a smile: "Sister Xiaoer, I want to wear autumn water, you finally come!" Bai Muxiao retracted her hand, blessed her with respect, and said indifferently, "Thank you, Princess Three. Seeing this, the queen mother frowned slightly, this Bai''s was a bit rude, and even unreasonable. Who does she think she is and what is her identity? How dare she show her face to the three princesses? This was still in front of her own queen mother, and she would really pass through the door. Would nt it be lawless if the door was closed? Then think of Nangong Yu''s unwelcome attitude towards Bai Mu Xiao. The queen mother was shocked. It turned out that Bai Shi was really unruly. The queen queen''s eyes sank slightly, and the imposing force emanated. However, Cui Yanyan did not care about Bai Muxiao''s indifference, and even rejoiced in her heart. She smiled and said, "The queen mother-in-law, Xiaoer''s sister is pure and filial, and she admires Sun Yi. Originally, Sun Yi planned to invite Xiaoer''s sister Sun Yan came to visit the palace together, but Sister Xiaoer had to go to the temple to pray for the sake of giving birth to the dead father, which was delayed for a few days. " Bai Muxiao realized that the queen mother was displeased, and slammed a jerk, as if a bucket of cold water suddenly fell on her, making her wake up instantly. She said to herself, wasn''t she determined? Whatever it takes to achieve the goal! As long as she achieves the goal, even if she makes her knees down! One day, she will be able to straighten her waist again and look down at all beings! She closed her eyes and smiled suddenly, like the spring breeze of March, gentleness and meekness, and blessed the blessing again: "Thank you three princesses for their compliments. Baishan filial piety is the first, and my father has passed away for more than three years. Sacrifice, Xiaoer s prayer is a matter of contentment. The praises of the three princes are really ashamed. Since ancient times, she has advocated filial piety and filial piety to stabilize her rule, not to mention that the queen mother was the emperor s own biological Mother, naturally also hopes that the world will respect filial piety. Bai Muxiao smiled with an ironic heart. She glanced quickly at the queen queen on Luo Han''s bed. Sure enough, the queen''s expression eased a lot again, and sighed: "The old saying goes: Father is here, watch his mind; Father is not, watch his deed; three years have not changed to his father The way is filial piety. White girl, you have this filial piety, presumably your father knows well under the spring, and it will be very comforting. "The queen mother said: Although this civilian girl does not understand the rules, she should not know filial piety. Excessive, after waiting the door, let me slowly teach the rules. Hearing the queen mother''s tone was loose, Han Lingfu gave a happy heart, and smiled Bai Muxiao with a smile, saying: He knew that the queen mother would like Xiaoer. Cui Yanyan looked stiff. The original Zhang Xianshu''s mask almost fell off, but it finally stabilized, with a perfect smile on her face, and she said, "The queen mother-in-law said it right. Sister Xiaoer learns more. " "Xiaoer was terrified." Seeing the wife as if she were a sister, the queen mother nodded in her heart: the three princesses, Cui Yanyan, were as kind as rumors, and had the style of a widow. The queen queen and Han Lingfu were satisfied with their grandchildren, but Nangong Yu, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan were watching it aside, and they felt like watching a big show. After the people sat for a while, Han Lingfu suggested with a smile: "Mrs. Queen, the sun outside is a lot smaller now. How about a grandson to take a walk with you in Qianfang Garden?" Han Ling gave a filial piety, and the queen mother responded with a smile. A group of people waited to accompany the queen mother out of the Changqiu Palace and went to the Qianfang Garden southwest of the Changqiu Palace. The sun is already half set. At this time, the weather is quite shady. It is the right time to take a walk. This August weather is like a spoiled child. When he turns his face, he turns his face. A group of talents stepped into the Qianfang Garden, and it was just a clear blue sky, and it has become gloomy and covered with clouds. "Booming--" There was a dull thunder from the distance. Seeing that it was going to rain soon, the big palace girl next to the queen mother Banqiu said nervously: "Mrs. queen mother, there is a gazebo in front. Why not go there first to hide from the rain?" Now that the sick are recovering, if they are exposed to rain and cold, they can''t afford them as slaves. The group speeded up their steps and hurriedly protected the queen mother into the gazebo. It was almost the next instant, and there were huge raindrops falling outside. In the blink of an eye, the outside ground was wet most of the time. In the pavilion, all the girls were slightly embarrassed, and a few girls were splashed with water droplets, and their hair was slightly messy. Among them, the most ugly face is the third prince Han Lingfu. Just now he proposed to hang out, but he encountered a heavy rain. He looked up at the rain curtain outside Lili, watching the rain, and did not know when the rain would stop. Aside from Bai Muxiao''s every move, he turned his mind, and suddenly yelled, "I go to the sky and it rains, and I stop the rain and live. How can the rain do for me, and meet and meet. Sit in a warm place in the cold , When the heat is cold, all beings are not strangers, Buddha is all beings. " When she began to chant, she immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the pavilion, even the queen mother thoughtfully. The queen mother is all old, and thinks that the most important thing for a woman is virtue and understanding. However, at this moment, it is inevitable that Bai Muxiao is attracted to the words of Buddhism. This summer''s heavy rain is coming and going fast, but it was only a few moments when Bai Mu Xiao recited it. The rain gradually became smaller and stopped shortly after. The sky after the rain became bluer. And Han Lingfu''s heart was suddenly bright, and he repeatedly recited those two words: "I will rain in the sky, and I will live in the rain." The queen mother suddenly asked: "White girl also reads Buddhist scriptures?" Bai Mu Xiaofu blessed her body and replied obediently: "Return to the queen mother-in-law, my father died early, and Xiao Er will chant for her daily." The queen mother looked at Bai Muxiao again. It was not easy for a girl of this age to quietly recite the Buddhist scriptures. I hope she can keep the teachings of the Buddhist scriptures in mind, and honestly keep her own duty. "It''s good to read the Buddhist scriptures, and read more in the future," said the queen mother with a little warning. Bai Muxiao knew that the words of the queen mother had a deep meaning, and responded in a hurry. The torrential rain just made the queen mother unable to take a walk anymore, and ordered her to drive back to the Changqiu Palace. After several juniors sent the queen mother back, they resigned and separated. Yuan Yuyi watched the backs of Han Lingfu''s back and forth, and endured and endured. After arriving at Jingyuezhai with Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan, she couldn''t help but said, "Hey, your cousin seems to have changed ..." Fu Yunyan nodded frequently. "Cousin Yi is right. Although you can''t say why, but your cousin is really different ..." What kind of feeling is this? Fu Yunyan''s small faces were wrinkled together. "I see!" Yuan Yuyi thought of something, and clasped with excitement, "Well, your cousin used to be a little high when looking at people," although I don''t know what the other person is proud of, "But Now, with a sense of imperceptibility. "The original Bai Muxiao and ordinary ladies seemed to have a feeling of being out of touch, but at the moment, she suddenly became like everyone else ... seems, seems I put on a mask myself. "Maybe." Nangong Yan smiled when she heard her words. Naturally, she also noticed Bai Muxiao''s changes, and she was secretly alert. She didn''t know what happened in these days, so Bai Mu Xiaorui changed to this point? She settled down, guarded secretly, and smiled on her face: "Stop talking about my cousin, this is after all the housework of His Royal Highness Three." Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, and thought so too. Anyway, the relationship between Nangong Yu and her cousin is not good, they can''t take care of other people''s affairs. Yuan Yuyi finally thought of the business, "Well, in a few days, it will be Mid-Autumn Festival, and after Mid-Autumn Festival, it will be August 20 ..." She blinked at Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan with a smile, pointing. Speaking of August 20th, Nangong Yan also smiled, but Fu Yunyan sighed: "It''s a pity that Axin is not here!" The five princes were in the capital of Wangdu prison, and Nangong Xin naturally stayed as his companion. Accompanied by the king, he did not come to the palace with him. August 20 is a special festival for young men and women in Dayu. This festival originates from the former dynasty. It is said that 300 years ago, a young general happened to meet a mulata named Mu Lian on the Qinhuai River. The two fell in love at first sight. The general wanted Mu Lian as his wife but was opposed by his family. Mu Lian Eventually he redeemed himself and left sadly. The young general was deeply rooted in his love. He never married. He even gave up his glorious future and was expelled from the house. He stayed in the frontier for nearly ten years. After that, Beidi came to commit crimes. They attacked several cities in succession, and the young general resolutely came forward and led a city to death. At the moment of isolation and danger, at the end of the day, Mu Lian Qiao Shi "serial wind and fire tactics" broke through behind the enemy army, solved the danger of the Hengcheng, and the two became pros in the witness of the entire city. After becoming married, the two worked together to defend the northern territory until the reinforcements arrived. Because of their great achievements in the battle of Beidi, the court commented on the merit and praised the young general as Anbei Hou, while Mu Lian was promoted by a singing singer to become a superb Mrs. Hou. The emperor called An Beihou and his wife to enter the capital, but they chose to continue to live in northern Xinjiang and live a simple and poor life. They led the poor local people to open up wasteland, irrigate and drain, and Mu Lian opened a college and personally Educate children for the teacher. The couple''s academy has not only taught a generation of great Confucian masters and ministers, but also many outstanding talents. Fifty years have passed since the couple were all in the world. Anbei Hou has been honored for his achievements in the Northern Territory and has since become famous. Madam Mu Lian''s life is ups and downs, full of legends. After her death, the folks still miss it, and set the date of August 20 An Beihou couples as Mu Lian Festival, a day when lovers will become dependents. . Young lovers often put a lotus lamp on this day to make a wish and blessing. Looking at Fu Yunyan shaking her head and sighing, Yuan Yuyi held her arm with a smile and said, "Liu Niang, isn''t it enough to have you with me?" "Not enough!" Fu Yunyan nodded vigorously. "I want to eat the lotus cake you made!" One of the traditions of the Mulian Festival is that women make lotus cakes for their husbands, and the two share a lotus cake, which will be reunified later. "Good idea!" Yuan Yuyi''s eyes lightened. "Well, it''s better to go to Sister Xi to make lotus cake together on the day of Mulian Festival. And the lotus lamp must also be made ..." "I''ll make a lotus lamp." Fu Yunyan asked me excitedly, "I''m not good at cooking, and the lotus lamp will be wrapped around me." "At that time, we will have an appointment with sister Xi, cousin Jun and cousin Xia, and they will go and put the lotus lamp together." The more they talked, the more excited they were, and Fu Yunyan said happily, "Grandma, Yiyi sister, you two should go to me together, and I''ll let the sister Xi come over, and we will sit down and discuss it. " Nangong Yi refused with a smile and said, "It''s better than tomorrow." "Ama, what are you doing today?" Just after asking, Fu Yunyan immediately expressed his expression with a sense of understanding, teasing and said, "I know! You must want to go back and spend time with Brother Yi." He was said to be in his mind, and Nangong''s face was slightly hot, but he said thickly, "What''s the matter?" Fu Yunyan took Yuan Yuyi''s arm and teased and said, "Ama has brother Yi, so we don''t need us. Fortunately, cousin Yi, please accompany me." Nangong Yan stared at her deliberately, and said, "Wait, wait until you are pro -... hum!" Speaking of "marriage", Yuan Yuyi''s cheeks suddenly turned red, Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, the latter said happily: "Sister Yi, will your relationship be settled?" Neither of them were outsiders. Although Yuan Yuyi was blushing, she said generously: "My mother said that I would see it another day, if I would, it would be set." "Come on, who is it?" "... Jang Sanhou, the son of Zhang Jinghou''s Mansion." Yuan Yuyi always felt a little unreliable, and said quietly, "The second brother said that he would help me to inquire, let me drag my mother first, and see you in a few days. . " In this world, women are difficult, and how the husband''s family is more than half of life, not everyone has the courage and separation. Although the princess Yuncheng and Luo Ma will certainly not harm Yuan Yuyi, sometimes as an elder, the consideration and attention may not be comprehensive. "I also asked Ai to inquire." Nangong Yan said. Xiao Yi is the number one among those dudes in Wangdu. If he goes out, he will gain something. Yuan Yuyi thanked shyly, and the three girls talked and walked to the crossroads with a smile, and then left. Thinking that Xiao Yi was waiting for himself in Jingyue Zhai, Nangong''s footsteps were much lighter. The days in the palace are much more leisurely than in Wang, but unfortunately, Xiao Yi has an errand on his side. Even if he is no longer doing business, he still has to pretend to go back to the Wucheng Warrior Division every two days. Poor that deputy commander Feng Shuxuan, desperately carried everything Xiao Yi pushed him. However, he himself was happy, and loyally expressed that he would spare no effort to bow for his brother. In the night when Xiao Yi was absent, Nangong Yan''s heart was a bit empty, and before she knew it, she was already so dependent on him. As the queen queen recovered, Nangong Yu finally didn''t have to run to the Changqiu Palace from time to time. Xiao Yi sticked to her all day as long as she was in the palace. This should be a wonderful view of Lanxing Palace. comfortable. Unconsciously, it was August 15th. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, the emperor''s mood was also very good. Several princesses, princesses, and several envoys from Baiyue were accompanied to drive the park and enjoy the moon. In the huge Yinglanxing Palace, there are dozens of large and small gardens. The emperor ordered the garden because of the name of one of the bright moon gardens. Dominated by the emperor, dozens of people poured into the originally quiet Mingyue Garden. Today''s moonlight is excellent. The moon is suspended in the night sky like a huge silver plate, and sprinkles bright moonlight on the ground, as gentle and gentle as a veil. While walking slowly along the cobbled path, the people watched the flowers, bamboo forests, ponds, lakes and stones in the garden ... In August, the sweet-scented osmanthus blooms in the garden, exuding a strong floral fragrance, making it impossible to ignore their existence. The emperor led his courtiers forward, while Nangongyu and other female relatives followed slowly. Yuan Yuyi folded a branch of Jin Gui, and when she sniffed it, she said, "The osmanthus blossoms in this garden are so beautiful, they are clear and dusty, and they are so strong!" "Yeah! Yeah!" Fu Yunyan nodded in a hurry, and said sullenly, "Such a sweet-scented osmanthus, picking tea, making soup and making snacks must be delicious." Liu Niang this guy ... Yuan Yuyi''s eyes drew a bit, there is a saying "Golden Autumn Appreciation of Gui", but also not let people enjoy the flowers! ? Fu Yunyan continued unconsciously: "Yes, you can make osmanthus wine!" When it comes to osmanthus wine, her eyes sparkle, which is even brighter than the stars in the night sky. Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Although I''m not as good as sister Xi in making dim sum, my ability to make fruit wine is pretty good." "Amaine, do you make wine?" Fu Yunyan suddenly looked at her with a burning gaze, and almost shook the dog''s tail behind her. Nan Gongxi nodded and said, "I used to learn a little bit when I was studying medicinal wine, but this Osmanthus wine has never been brewed. If you don''t dislike it, I can try it." "No, no, no!" Fu Yunyan nodded forcefully, staring at Nangong Yan, "Ama, I can count on you." Nangong responded with a smile, recalling the recipe for winemaking he had seen before, but he couldn''t wait to try it out. The girls said with a smile, Yan Yan, all the way, discussing all kinds of snacks that Osmanthus can make ... The emperor stopped until it was next to Mingyue Lake. I saw the bright moonlight falling on the willows and osmanthus trees by the lake, and covered them with a layer of silver gauze. The water of Mingyue Lake slowly flows under the bright moonlight. A few summer winds blow, the lake is sparkling, and the sweet-scented osmanthus by the lake exudes a strong floral fragrance. As the night wind rushes into the nose, washing After a hard day''s work, people can''t help becoming relaxed and relaxed, and they can''t even speak softly. The emperor watched the full moon reflected in the moon lake, and could not help but proclaim, "The moonlight is like water and water and sky". "Emperor Uncle," Xiao Yi suggested with a grin, "Although my nephew is not good at writing and writing, but how is it for the rare Mid-Autumn Festival today to let everyone write poems on the topic of Mingyue?" Then, Xiao Yi put a sly smile A quick glance at the official language not far away. Xiaobai said last time that if he wanted to find out whether "that person" had real talents, he needed an opportunity. He looked at the opportunity now and it was a good one, so that the stinky girl could solve the doubts in her heart, so that she would not have to think about it all day and think about it. He didn''t want to let his stinky girl waste his mind for an insignificant person. Guan Yubai''s lips raised a slight smile to his jaw slightly. Hearing Xiao Yi''s words, the emperor was also somewhat interested. Since ancient times, poets and poets have loved Mid-Autumn Festival Moon, which is indeed an elegant matter. A look at the emperor''s look, a literary minister has volunteered: "The emperor, the minister is not good, just poems yesterday, rare Mid-Autumn Festival, I will show ugliness, the right to give the adults a green leaf to complement." This adult is open-minded, although the poems are ordinary, but they can be regarded as a leader for the ministers, and the emperor sees the courtiers seconded, and feels more interested. Since poems were to be given, the people in the palace around them immediately acted, quickly moved several book cases and chairs, set them up by the lake, and prepared ink pens and paper pads. Next, the ministers wrote poems on the theme of Mingyue, and the emperor said happily: "Let''s all come and see." Xiao Yi was nearest to the emperor, and smiled and picked up the poems written by the ministers in the book case, and said with a little disapproval: "Uncle Emperor, these verses are quite ordinary, they are written and written almost, and my nephew has not seen Refreshing sentences. " Zhennan Wang Shizi has always been public, and no one is afraid to have any opinion if he is dissatisfied with his comments. The emperor originally thought that there were a few poems that did well, but when he heard Xiao Yi say this, he became more and more dissatisfied. Although there are occasional phrases such as "the moon in the night sky is lonely," it still seems to be bad. What to order. Xiao Yi continued with a smile: "When it comes to poetry, my nephew remembers that the two words Jin Xin would circulate did well." The emperor thoughtfully and shouted, "Huairen." The Gonggong Liu who served the side immediately realized the divine will, listened to the emperor''s orders, and then hurried to the rear, calling someone from the accompanying female relatives-- Bai Mu Xiao! For a moment, the ministers and female relatives present all bet on Bai Muxiao. After Bai Muxiao saluted the emperor, the emperor spoke loudly: "A rare Mid-Autumn Festival today, can White Girl have an interest and also give a poem?" It was a great honor for the emperor to order it, but Bai Muxiao did have this qualification in writing poems. The "Wanxi Sand" and "Jiang Chengzi" at the Jinxin meeting, as well as the "Xia Ke Xing" she has done before, have become widely-known masterpieces among literati and mok. As everyone knows, she has been registered as the concubine of the three princes. Although she is only the concubine of the prince, not the main room, but the concubine of the prince is also the second product. For the daughter of Caomin, Bai Muxiao, it is a step up from the sky. Not to mention that she has already entered the eyes of the emperor. If she can give birth to the emperor''s grandchildren at the earliest, I am afraid that she will be more honorable than the three princes. Thinking about it this way, the three princesses Cui Yanyan suffered a lot of "love" eyes, and she hated them even more. However, Han Lingfu was full of smiles. Father Huang can appreciate and love Xiaoer, and it is also a benefit to himself. In the eyes of everyone, Bai Muxiao smiled generously. Why does she stand here, Bai Muxiao knows well, it seems that Wang Shizi of this town is under the command of his good cousin, and wants to make her ugly in front of everyone, but unfortunately, she has true What they learned was that they just had nothing to do with it, instead they had her chance. Bai Muxiao was full of confidence and bowed to the emperor: "The emperor, the daughter will give the poem five poems in seven steps." In ancient times, Cao Zhi became a poem in seven steps, which is spread as a story. It would be arrogant if this sentence was not exported by Bai Muxiao. However, everyone here knows that Bai Muxiao was the first to complete the speech in the preliminary and finals of the Jinxin Club. Everyone is eager to wait and see. The emperor saw Bai Muxiao so confident and smiled even more. Bai Mu Xiao took a step forward slowly, the second step ... By the time she reached the fourth step, the first poem had blurted out: "Moonlight before the bed." With the sound of her first word, there was silence all around, and only her clear voice that rang loudly echoed around. After reading the first sentence, most of the literary ministers are difficult to hide their disappointment. This sentence is too ordinary, and it is too much to say that "even a seven-year-old can do it". only Thinking of every poem of Bai Muxiao in the past, there must be a good sentence to pass on to the world. Perhaps this wonderful phrase is still behind. Bai Muxiao took another step, and the second poem sounded: "Suspect is frost on the ground." This second sentence obviously sounds a bit more flavorful than the first, but it is still plain. This "five must" is five words and one sentence, and four sentences must be called, so it is called "absolute". In other words, there are only two sentences left in Bai Muxiao''s first five. She wants to make a comeback, and she has to rely on these last two sentences. The surroundings became quieter and quieter. At this time, Bai Muxiao was the well-deserved center of the audience, and all her eyes focused on her. At this time, Bai Muxiao had reached the sixth step, "look up at the moon." At this point, most people basically feel that Bai Muxiao must be shameful this time, and such a childish Wu Jue Xiao poem is actually embarrassed to shoot, or in front of the emperor. Everyone was whispering sparsely. Regarding this, Bai Muxiao didn''t know how, but she still looked as usual, while taking the seventh step, she read the last sentence: "Down and think of my hometown." Bright moonlight in front of the bed was suspected to be frost on the ground. Raise your head to look at the moon, and look down at your hometown. Several people muttered in a low voice, and suddenly felt that the poem was ordinary at the beginning, no strange and novel imagination, no beautiful words and rhetoric, but the details, but it was meaningful, intriguing, just twenty Every word outlines a vivid image of homesickness of the moon and night in front of everyone. Master Li of the Hanlin Academy first praised, "It''s wonderful, it''s wonderful. This poem is fresh and simple, understands the words, but it is also thoughtful and detailed, and it''s really groaning and disappearing." Another old minister next to him also bearded his beard and said, "Yes, the old man finally understands what it means to be" not intending to work but not not working. " "It''s extremely extreme. It''s really straightforward, not coloring." Chen University scholars shook their heads and said, "This homesick poem is the most, but it is not so straightforward and interesting." Everyone was talking and praising. This first five must be so mouth-watering that even children with yellow mouths can chant it. I am afraid that today, they will be famous all over the world. Xiao Yi looked at it lazily and blinked at Guan Yubai. On the throne, the emperor also murmured the first five musts and laughed in admiration: "Okay! Good sentence look up at the moon and look down at your hometown. Girl Bai, is this poem famous? Bai Muxiao smiled indifferently. Even in the praises of the crowd, she remained calm and detached, and replied respectfully behind Blessing Fu: "Return to the emperor because of ''doubt'' then ''look'', because ''wang'' then ''think'', There is no other thing, so ''quiet night thinking''! " "Jing Ye Si!" The emperor laughed, "What a" Jing Ye Si "!" The emperor was in a good mood and ordered Liu Gonggong to reward Bai Muxiao with two thousand golds, a pair of jade Ruyi, and a few of them. Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao, who was not humble or arrogant, with bright eyes. Not only is it Xiaoer, but only a strange woman with a poetic style and self-belief like her can make such a good poem! On the other side, Guan Yubai was thinking with his eyes down. If he was thinking, he said with a smile: "Suspect is frost on the ground ..." The word "frost" in this sentence is clever at first sight, not only with the bright moonlight, but also the loneliness and desolation of the nostalgic people by the cold weather. The problem is, it''s August 15th, it''s summer! Although the Mid-Autumn Festival has a bright moon and homesickness, it is not a cold season. This white girl''s poems are really "surprising". It''s just that the verses are so wonderful that they make the onlookers look good. "The emperor," Guan Han said with a smile, and yelled at the emperor. "Tonight at the head of the moon, the white girl became a poem in seven steps, which can be passed down to the world. There is a proposal from the minister. The emperor was in a good mood, and said briskly, "An Yihou said." But Bai Muxiao''s eyes were sinking, and there was an ominous hunch. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1008： 315 Debunk Bai Muxiao glanced at Guanyubai. The formerly prestigious young general stood there in a calm and elegant manner, with a slight smile on his lips. If she hadn''t known him for a long time, she would have thought that he was a literati and pretentious. Bai Muxiao put down his heart, this easy-going Hou had nothing but the Hou Xie, his door was killed by the emperor, no relatives and no reason, no military power, no political power, and even lost martial arts. But even so, the emperor was guarding him, and the ministers were afraid to associate with him. Guan Yubai, the emperor who can now rely on him, can only win a small foothold for him if he can please the emperor. Thinking about it, Bai Muxiao calmed down, the clouds were light and the wind was light, like the empty valley Youlan. The official language is white with a smile, the voice is like the good Wen Yu, and it is clean and unparalleled. "The girl who knows Bai is also an absolute lyricist. Hearing this, Bai Muxiao is already loose in her heart. Since ancient times, poets and poets have loved to chant the moon, and she has a lot of poems of this type. Sure enough, as she expected, Guan Yubai was just trying to please the emperor. The legendary witty Guan Yubai was in front of the power, but he was just an inflamed generation. The corners of Bai Muxiao''s lips curled slightly, with a hint of publicity and pride in her smile. She used to be too careless. From now on, she will never give anyone a chance to bully her. The official Wen Baiwen''s voice continued, "... just so, it seems a bit boring. How about adding a bit of fun to the other way, how about kneading" Buddha Man "and" Water Tune Song "?" Bai Muxiao''s smile froze on her face. Knead? Mandarin white ... what does he mean? "Easy Hou and I talk about how you want to mix?" There is also a hint of interest in the emperor''s eyes. The blending of the two word plates is naturally not an inherent format and peace. If it is a new word plate tonight in the Mid-Autumn Festival, it will be one. A beautiful thing. The official language''s white face was clear and clear, with a smile and proposed: "It happens that the final sentence of" Buddha Man "is the same as the last sentence of the upper and lower words in" Song of the Water Tune ", and the flat tone is also in harmony. It is better to put How about swapping the last two sentences of "The Water Tune Song" with the last sentence of "Buddha Man"? " The flat sentence in the upper and lower sentences of "Song of the Water" is: "Zhongping Zhongping, Zhongping Pingping." Replace it with the ending of "Buddha Man," and the new ending sentence is: "Zhong Pingping, Zhongping Zhongpingping. " Everyone heard it, and it was very interesting. Some people even ordered the palace people to take the pen and ink, write down the new Ping An, and hummed. Bai Muxiao''s heart was completely cold, and the waves in her heart were turbulent and uncertain. Swap flat? When she was studying at Nangong''s house, she also studied rhyme books. She knew Ping An, but she knew and used them differently. The most important thing is that after changing Ping Ling, it''s not the "Water Tune Song" she knows! What should she do? Bai Muxiao''s heart was in a panic, and she glanced quickly at Guan Yu in white. Is this an occasional or ... No, this is impossible! The emperor looked at Bai Muxiao and asked with great interest: "White girl, would you like to try?" Bai Muxiao''s face was extremely stiff, her lips moved slightly and she could not speak. "White girl?" The smile on the emperor''s face receded slightly, and it seemed a little unpleasant. Bai Muxiao knows that in this case, it is impossible for him to say a "no", only ... Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and said, "Folk girl ... obey." Soon, someone in the palace prepared a pen and ink pad on a book case, and polished her ink and paved it with white paper. Bai Muxiao sat down after the book case, and her waist was straight. Time becomes particularly difficult at this moment ... Bai Muxiao held the pen tightly, the pen full of ink, but never dropped on the paper. Bai Muxiao''s brain was blank, and her pen seemed to be as heavy as ever. After seeing her not writing for a long time, the people around them started to stir up again. After all, in the past, Bai Muxiao''s talents and agility were visible to everyone, and she was always calm and confident, and Wen Siquan was flooded. , For a long time could not move. Bai Muxiao''s silence and stiffness have attracted more and more eyes. Everyone is whispering, speculating, even Han Lingfu is also worried, and said: What''s wrong with Xiaoer? Could it be unwell? Or is there anything embarrassing? Nangong Gong''s eyes gradually became more complicated, looking at Bai Mu Xiao deeply. The crowd was still in a fog, but at this moment Nangong Yan was convinced. In the previous life, Bai Muxiao always wrote poems with her own hands. She never thought for more than a tea time, as if she was really a literary poet, born to write poetry. This is the first time Nangong Yu has seen Bai Muxiao be troubled by his poems and lyrics ... It seems that her and Guan Yubai''s speculations are indeed correct. None of Bai Muxiao''s poems were her works! Otherwise, would anyone who can make such a worldly work be stumped because of this discord with the original word brand! However, how did Bai Mu Xiao get those poems with different styles, and each capital was enough to be alive ... Yuan Yuyi pulled the sleeves of Lanan Gongxi, and asked with her eyes: What are you, cousin today? Doesn''t she have more amazing things every time the situation becomes more urgent? Nangong stunned but smiled. Time is still passing a little, Bai Muxiao is stiff as a puppet, she knows that she must write something, otherwise it will only be more suspicious. She took a deep breath and finally gritted her teeth and picked up the wolf pen on one side. Seeing her thoughts seemed to have been settled, and everyone looked relaxed, and felt that it was only because of the sudden change of Pingyao that Bai Muxiao couldn''t change for a while. Bai Muxiao wrote one stroke at a time, and never felt that writing was so difficult. Calligraphy is the state of mind and language of the writer. The irritability in her heart was revealed in the strokes. After she worked hard and finally collected the pen, the palace man who served her immediately diligently helped her dry the ink, and then read it with a white paper: "When will the moon be? Ask the wine to the sky." Different from the very beginning of "Silent Night Thoughts", these two sentences are so bright for everyone present, "When will the moon be? Ask the wine to the sky", treat the sky as a friend and ask the wine, it is really bold and extraordinary, This opening chapter is already a well-known phrase, and it really doesn''t look like a delicate young woman. The palace people continued to say, "I don''t know what year the heavenly palace is ...." At this time, the audience was silent again, and everyone was immersed in it. Many ministers who loved poetry had closed their eyes intoxicated, shaking their heads as the palace chanted. Until the palace person said: "Dance to clear the shadow, why is it on earth?" Someone showed a weird color immediately, these two sentences are still good sentences, but there seems to be something wrong ... How do the people in this palace understand the way of Pingyu, and they do nt understand what s wrong, and continue to read aloud: Zhuge Zhu, Low Qihu, according to sleeplessness. There should be no hate. ... " The commotion gradually subsided again, because Pingyao, except for the last sentence of the last sentence, had made a mistake, and the next one was wonderful. In particular, those three sentences, "People have sorrows, joys and sorrows, and the moon has yin and qing, and this is an ancient and difficult event." It makes all the listeners feel the same, as if remembering the pain of separation from relatives and friends, but there is a hint of hope in it, after all There are times when people meet together. In the voice of the crowd, the palace people finally finished the last two sentences: "I hope that people will last for a long time, and they will be together for thousands of miles." Full house uproar! If this is a "Song of Water Tune", it is definitely a masterpiece of no one before and no one after. There are countless advantages from layout to setting the scene to using words. All make people feel meaningful, and the charm and win. The problem is-- The text is wrong! Bai Muxiao''s words are still based on the original level of the "Song of the Water", whether it is "Dancing to clear the shadow, why is it on earth?" Or "I hope that people will last for a long time, a thousand miles together." Follow the original Ping Yan in "Song of Water Tune": "Zhongping Zhongping Ping, Zhongping Pingping." Instead of the new Pingping: "Zhongping Pingping, Zhongping Zhongping Ping." It''s like writing an article. Even if the article is as good as possible, the idea is high and the words are beautiful. Once the text is wrong, it is inferior. The format of Bai Muxiao''s song is wrong. If it is an exam or competition, it will be the first to be disqualified. The emperor''s face was not very good-looking, and he did not speak for a long time. The song "When Will the Moon Become" in the Mid-Autumn Festival was such a good story, but Bai Muxiao was wrong. How could Bai Muxiao make mistakes even with Pingyu? Chen University scholars said with emotion: "The flaws do not cover up the Yu. This song" Song of Water Tune "is ambitious, innovative in concept, and fresh in mood." "That''s right." Another minister said, "''I wish people would last for a long time, a thousand miles together.'' If this is a change of words for the sake of peace, I am afraid that it may not be so subtle." Is that tangled for this? "Even if it''s a good work, it''s a big mistake if Pingyi is wrong!" But this man looked at Bai Muxiao with suspicion. This woman can write such a good sentence, can''t she really think of other poems to deal with the new peace? Always feel weird! Everyone expressed their opinions and the discussion became more and more intense. Among the several Baiyue envoys in the rear, the maiden looked up thoughtfully, although she did not know why Bai Muxiao had such an omission. In her opinion, it was not difficult to modify Ping An, even if the verse would Not as good as it is now, but the whole sentence is excellent, even if there are a few weaker words, it will not be concealed, and it will not cause controversy ... If we say that Bai Muxiao is everyone, everyone always has everyone''s heart. But she was just a woman of people. If she had such arrogance against the emperor, she would not have fallen to the point of being mean. Taking a step back, even if Bai Mu Xiaozhen couldn''t bear these two good sentences, he could write two different versions according to the original Pingyi and Xinping. And she didn''t do it, was it because ... she couldn''t? In other words, although Bai Muxiao is good at writing poetry, there is actually a big disadvantage, that is, she is not good at Pingyi? Putting on her clothes a little squintingly, this idea made her feel ridiculous. The rhyme book is the foundation of the foundation, and anyone who is enlightened will learn it. Would a person who can make so many masterpieces not be good at even Ping An? Dressing up meaningfully looked up at Bai Muxiao, and looked at her awkward look in the eyes of everyone. At this time, Master Li of Hanlin Academy took a step forward and proclaimed with a loud voice: "White girl, girl," When Will the Moon Become "is truly a masterpiece, but this ''wrong text'' always makes people feel inadequate. The girl changed it again? Wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds? " This proposal from Lord Li immediately drew everyone''s attention to each other. Most people thought that the idea was indeed good, and even Han Lingfu felt that both eyes were shining. This is a great opportunity for Xiaoer to save the situation! As long as you think carefully, you must be able to figure out the right sentence. There must be no problem with Xiaoer''s talent! No one thought that Bai Mu Xiao didn''t say a word for a long time, and when everyone was waiting for another commotion, Bai Mu Xiao said slowly: "Master Li, Shumin can''t." Her breath was slightly impatient. , But said calmly on the face, "Since this word has been completed, it has life like a baby, and I can''t destroy it." Her chin was slightly lifted, and the silver moonlight covered her with a hazy tulle. A young Hanlin in his early twenties thoughtfully, looking at Bai Muxiao with a touch of respect. The song "When Will the Moon Become" is so unbelievable that it has convinced all the listeners. Several other officials were also touched, but most of them were still doubtful and felt that Bai Muxiao''s remarks were somewhat far-fetched. Guan Yubai looked at this scene indifferently. As far as he was concerned, he just wanted to figure out who those poems came from. Now that the purpose has been achieved, he doesn''t care how to follow up. After all, Bai Muxiao is just a person who has nothing to do with him. The emperor''s eyes were dimmed, his expression deep and difficult to understand. After a while, he suddenly said to Guan Yubai: "An Yihou, this question is from you. What do you think of this word?" "The emperor." The official language smiled slightly, and said indifferently, "This word is enough to make the best of the world, but it''s a pity ..." What a pity, Guan Yubai did not say, but the meaning was obvious. Seeing the emperor''s eyes becoming more and more questioning, Bai Muxiao finally couldn''t stop the impatience in her heart, and blurted out: "What''s the meaning of ease?" Guan Yubai''s lips evoked a smile of laughter, and said with a pointed finger: "... If I ask another question, would White Girl want to try it?" He knows! He really knew it! Bai Mu Xiaodun felt that Wu Lei thundered, and her brain was blank for a moment. It turned out that what happened today was not a temporary intention, but he deliberately ... how could this be possible? !! The poems she wrote were totally unproven, why did he know? !! Before she knew it, Bai Muxiao''s back was dripping with cold sweat. In front of Guan Yubai, she was as ridiculous as a clown. He seemed to be able to see everything through her easily, to his soul. Although she tried to calm down, her pale face and chaotic eyes had revealed her voice. The emperor kept looking at her, and at this moment, he was already sure! This daring folk girl dared to bully the king to such an extent! Everyone looked at each other, Guan Yubai wanted to ask another question, but Bai Muxiao didn''t dare to respond, and even reacted so fiercely. Even Han Lingfu felt something wrong at the moment. Bai Muxiao''s panic eyes made him wonder one after another. He couldn''t deceive himself any more. Xiaoer was really wrong! However, as everyone knows, Xiaoer is his woman. If she loses her face in the eyes of everyone, his face will not be better. Han Ling fixed his destiny, and took a step forward to pretend to smile casually: "Father Emperor, although the poem is elegant, it still needs to eat human fireworks. It is almost time now, and the seat of the Ming Jade Hall is ready. Can you drive the Ming Jade Hall? " His move was abrupt, and even the fool could see that he was saving the scene for Bai Muxiao. For a while, Han Lingfu suddenly became the focus of everyone''s eyes. The original suspicious crowd immediately felt the truth because of these few words of Han Lingfu. Among the crowd, one **** could not help but said to the friend beside him: "White girl is brilliant, how could she make such a mistake today?" "Yeah." My friend echoed, and said casually, "Isn''t it that she doesn''t understand Pingyi?" "Mrs. Wang made a joke and didn''t understand how Pingyao made words?" Said a girl with a goose-face, "I have heard that the two words that White Girl would make in Jinxin are not only right, but also wonderful, enough to be beautiful. . " "Then why did Anyi Hou just modify a few words in" Song of the Water Tune ", and the white girl would not?" A young young woman asked everyone''s doubts. "Isn''t it that she used to use those words?" The girl with a goose egg face hesitantly guessed. At first she felt that her guess was ridiculous, but she thought again and again that she could only explain Bai Muxiao''s mistake at the moment. Everyone''s speculation would inevitably be introduced into the emperor''s ears, making him even more angry. She was concealed by her, and she praised her poems three times, and now she wants to come, just like a joke, maybe someone else will think that this emperor is so insipid! But no matter how angry the emperor''s heart was, it was not convenient for him to question Bai Muxiao in front of the eyes. After all, Bai Mu Xiao originally represented Dayu in the poem competition of Jin Xinhui. If Bai Mu Xiao was questioned for fraud, wouldn''t it mean that Bai Yuesheng won four prizes in Jinxin? That really lost Dayu''s face! The emperor no longer wanted to think deeply, and said coldly, "Swing in the Ming Jade Hall!" He strode forward and strode forward, obviously showing unhappiness in his manner. Enjoying the moon in the Mid-Autumn Festival can be said to be completely ruined! Han Lingfu was also uncomfortable in his mind, and the kind of discussion just before seemed to provide an answer to the countless doubts in his heart, an answer that made him unacceptable. If Xiao Er''s poems are really not what she wrote, then she has always been lying to him? He was fooled by his favorite woman ... Han Lingfu didn''t dare to see Bai Muxiao, fearing that he couldn''t help but want to ask clearly. Han Lingfu closed his eyes, gritted his teeth, and quickly followed the emperor. Soon, the ministers and daughters and daughters left at the pace of the emperor, and no one paid attention to Bai Muxiao, leaving her alone and standing alone, terrifyingly silent, and even the sound of insects was clearly audible. . She stood still, looking at the back of someone leaving the crowd, he was still so elegant and clear, like a fairy ... He went away, never looking back at her from beginning to end ... did he not want her anymore? Her heart was almost out of breath, and a humiliating, unwilling flame ignited from her heart ... Why did they hurt her like this? !! why? !! There was a mess in her mind, and she didn''t even notice that she had a special look at her when she left. Dressing up and Achidah were walking at the end of the people who were driving at this time, and then the latter laughed with a sneer: "The original Jin Xin meeting did not do it by her .... However, Emperor Dayu saw I don''t dare admit it. " "The Jinxin Society has passed. Even though the Emperor Dayu has not concluded on this matter, she is still the leader of the Wensai of the Jinxin Society." The dressing is thoughtful. "After all, we are weak, Your Highness. It is still in the hands of Emperor Dayu. Until now, I can no longer ask Jin Xinhui''s agreement ... I was still worried that Bai Mu Xiao was so upset that it was difficult for her to cope with the cooperation, but now, I Ninety percent are sure. " "Her Majesty, when are you going?" "Not in a hurry," Fang Yisi said, "I won''t be too late when she''s out of her way ... It shouldn''t take long." This time she is bound to make great efforts to redeem the last time Jinxinhuizhi Too. As expected, Bai Muxiao soon reached a point of despair. After the Mid-Autumn Festival, Ying Lanxing Palace rumored that she had misappropriated other people''s poems, and even said that those poems were done by a scholar who had fallen behind, and Bai Muxiao replaced him on the condition of funding his studies. Writing poems and lyrics for myself, the speculation in the meantime was fragrant, as if the three princes had already been covered with green clouds. As soon as Bai Muxiao stepped out of Lanzhuzhai, everyone would welcome disdain. Plagiarism is the most despised move. What admiration did they have for her "doing" poems now, how much they dislike her character. Even Han Lingfu was so cold to her that she never even appeared in front of her for a few days, and she no longer asked about him. All the people in the palace are human spirits. Originally, they saw that the three princes loved the side concubine who had not passed through the door, and they were all very enthusiastic and attentive. But now, when she seemed to have fallen out of favor, she changed immediately. Not only did the meal make her girl-in-law take it to the large kitchen, she even took a bath and asked the girl-in-law to ask for hot water for an hour or two. Bai Muxiao originally thought that those days after being brought back to Baifu from Nangongfu were the most humiliating times of her life. However, at that time she had the status of a servant of three princes, and Baifu was not too indifferent to her. And now ... She once thought that even without Han Lingfu, she could survive well and restart a new relationship, but the reality seemed to laugh at her innocence, showing her cruel truths again and again. "Big girl." Bi Chen entered the room with a three-story food box and said softly, "Dinner has already been brought. Would you like to have a meal?" Bai Muxiao nodded, and Bichen put the food container on the table and took off the lid. She paused and said with a smile, "Sister, it seems that the slave is wrong, slave ..." As she said, she was going to close the lid. "Let me see." Bai Muxiao reached out and stopped her, took the food container and looked at it. Her serving is four dishes, one soup and two plates of dim sum. There is only one plate of the most common white sugar cake in the edible box, a plate of green leafy vegetables and a bowl of soup that has been cooled for a long time. This meal is getting worse day by day. She has been mentally prepared, but she didn''t expect to do it so disregarded. Is this warm or cold? "The kitchen must be wrong," Bichen said quickly. "Slave is going to change now." "No, lest you make a joke." Bai Muxiao waved weakly and said, "... you take the food and let me be alone." Bi Chen and Bi Luo glanced at each other, and quietly retreated with the food container. Bai Muxiao walked to the window alone, and it was dark outside, and her heavy night seemed to have swallowed up her heart. "Why, why do they hurt me?" Over the past few days, she has been remembering the events of Mid-Autumn Festival every night, and she is almost certain that it was a game set by Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. She had always had no grudges with Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi would do this because someone was provocative, and only Nangong Yu would be so shameless. It''s Nangong! It must be her! Bai Muxiao clenched her fists tightly, and her face was filled with hatred ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1009： 316 Qinther On August 20th, the Mulian Festival finally arrived. On this day, after lunch, Nangong Yu went out in Xiao Yi''s resentful eyes and went to the Qingyun Temple where Jiang Yixi lived. She happened to meet Han Qixia on the way, and the two walked together to the Qingyunyuan. A little girl greeted her. After saluting, she told her that the master of Liushuang County and the girl Fu Liu had arrived. Xiaoyao led her to the small kitchen. In the small kitchen, Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan have already started work. As soon as Nangong entered the door, Fu Yunyan waved excitedly at them with flour on her face, and accidentally sprinkled the flour on her side of Yuan Yuyi. . "Ama!" "Cousin Xia." Nangong Yuan was a little surprised: "Liu Niang, didn''t you say you are in charge of the lotus lamp?" Fu Yunyan''s small face showed a little embarrassment, and Yuan Yuyi couldn''t wait to smile aside: "She wants to make some lotus cake and send it to Wang for your brother." Yuan Yuyi gave a mocking look at Fu Yunyan. In the past, let Her next kitchen is like killing her ... this girl''s house, it''s different with a sweetheart! After all, Fu Yunyan was Fu Yunyan, and soon smiled heartily: "Although my cooking skills are not good, but my heart is the most important!" Then she looked around behind Nangong Yu and asked in confusion, "Did Lily come? "Fu Yunyan and Lily have similar spleens, and have always had a good relationship." Nangong smiled, "Today is August 20th, I let Lily play by myself." Fu Yunyan also knew about Lily and Wang Zi''s guard Ren Zinan, and nodded suddenly. Yeah, the rare Mulian Festival is naturally spent with your sweetheart. It s just that Axin is not here ... it''s time for five cousins ??to give Axin a vacation! Fu Yunyan lifted up the dough hard, thinking: She still has to make lotus cake quickly, so that Axin can see "cake" like a person. After Nangong Yu and Han Qixia cleared their hands, they also joined them. Add pink rose water to the mixed flour, then knead it into pink dough to make a delicate lotus shape, and finally use lotus paste to decorate the lotus heart. This lotus cake is very laborious. It took almost two hours to make five cages. The girls have different craftsmanship, Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia are the most exquisite, Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi are half a catty, and Fu Yunyan''s lotus cake can hardly see the lotus shape. Seeing that Fu Yunyan''s cage was also placed in the steamer, Yuan Yuyi shook her head and sighed, "Liu Niang, where are you lotus cake, it is clearly hedgehog cake." Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "It''s okay, Axin won''t hate it!" Yuan Yuyi was startled and stunned by her cheeky face. They shook their heads and sighed at Nangong. For a time, the girls'' crisp laughter filled the small kitchen. After the lotus cake was steamed, the sunset outside had completely fallen, and the sky was gray, and the moon appeared dimly in the air. Fu Yunyan looked at the sky, and couldn''t wait to say, "It''s almost time, let''s hurry to Huzhong Pavilion." The girls took the girl-in-law together and walked with a smile, heading towards the moon with the lake. In the evening, the cool wind was near the lake, and the surrounding branches were sparsely hung with glass lights. The lights flickered, as if the green trees were covered with colorful clothes. It''s very different from Bairi''s mountains and rivers. The night has not completely fallen, but a few girls and boys have been gathered by the Moon Lake. They are basically young and have longing for the future. There are already girls who can''t wait to squat by the lake, light the lotus lamp in their hands, and carefully put the wished lotus lamp into the lake, let it float on the clear lake surface, the lotus lamp drifts with the waves, candlelight Swaying gently on the water reflected the bright lights of the lotus lights. Nan Gongxi and his party quickly arrived at the Huzhong Pavilion on the Moon Lake, where Xiao Yi, Yuan Lingbai, Han Huaijun, and Fu Yunhe were already waiting. There are many tea, wine, melon and fruit snacks on the table. "Liu Niang, cousin Yi, you are finally here!" Fu Yunhe grumbled, "We are almost ''looking through the autumn water''." He deliberately accentuated "looking through the autumn water" and looked at Xiao pointedly. Yi and Han Huaijun. Unfortunately, Xiao and Han didn''t even care what he said, their eyes fell on their respective girls long ago. Nangong squinted and smiled sweetly; Jiang Yixi''s face was already stained with red glow. "It''s so fragrant!" Yuan Lingbai''s nose moved and saliva drooled. "Is it lotus cake? I''m just hungry. Give me one soon." Yuan Yuyi gave his brother a bad look, "We need to put the lotus lamp before we can eat the lotus cake." "Then quickly put the lights on." Yuan Lingbai said that wind is rain. Fu Yunyan gave the girl a wink, and the girl busy lifted the three baskets and placed them on the Eight Immortals table. One of the baskets was right at the hands of Yuan Yuyi, so she took out a pink lotus lamp, with white candles as flower stamens, and pink tulle as petals, staggered and layered together. Yuan Yuyi scrutinized the lotus lamp in her hand and praised: "Six mothers, these lotus lamps are exquisitely made. Which girl did you make?" Then, she looked at the other two baskets and found The three baskets of lotus lamps are very different. The second basket is a lotus lamp tied with white paper. The third basket is a basket of bamboo woven lotus lamps. The bamboo pieces have been cut as thin as cicada wings and finely woven into petals. Incredibly delicate. Fu Yunyan froze and grumbled, "Why can''t I do it?" This sentence attracted several smiles, Yuan Yuyi, Jiang Yixi, Han Qixia, and Nangong Yu all looked at her with ridicule. The look seemed to say, it''s up to you? "Is Willow Leaf? Or Goose Wings?" Yuan Yuyi crooked her head and guessed, "No, the two of them should not have this skill, and your mother picked you a new girl again?" Fu Yunyan''s marriage was settled, Fu It was not surprising that the old lady picked her some handy dowries. In fact, when Nangong Yu saw the basket of bamboo lanterns, she already knew it, and she could not help but interjected: "Isn''t that the girl named ''Xin''?" She couldn''t help covering her mouth. laugh. "Xiner?" Yuan Yuyi did not respond, blinked suspiciously, still wondering which girl next to Fu Yunyan called "Xiner". "Ama, you have failed to learn!" Fu Yunyan pretended to be a dude, and she had no intention of hiding it, she said frankly, "This is what Axin did for me. How is it? Is it beautiful and exquisite?" She The corners of his mouth are curved, and his face is proud, as if to say that my Axin is a dexterity of the mind! "Axin?" Yuan Yuyi froze. The first reaction was that Nangong Xin was not here again, but soon thought of something, blurted out, "Is Axin sent you from the capital?" Fu Yunyan smiled sweetly, "I just arrived an hour ago." Yuan Yuyi suddenly realized that Fu Yunyan was eager to make lotus cake, and wanted to send the person who brought the lamp back to Nangong Xin. There was a hint of envy in Yuan Yuyi''s eyes. It would be nice if her family affairs were as successful as Liu Niang and Xuan Er. She deliberately looked at Fu Yunyan with strange eyes, "Liangniang, you said you came to be in charge of the wishing lotus lamp. It turned out that Axin went away!" However, Fu Yunyan was not guilty at all, and said with confidence: "I also have half of the credit. These bamboos are all made by me! Cousin Yi, are you thin and uniform?" Yuan Yuyi picked up a lotus lamp made of bamboo and looked at it. She really had to admit that Fu Yunyan''s knife work was really good. While they were talking, Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to put a bamboo woven lotus lamp into the water. Seeing that the lotus lamp was shaking in the water, it did not sink. Fu Yunhe yelled: "It really can float. Ah Xin''s hand is really a coincidence!" "Of course!" Fu Yunyan proudly crouched next to him carrying a basket, and then set up a lotus lamp. Xiao Yi strode to the side of Nangong Yu, holding her hand and saying, "Ah, let''s go and put the lights on too." The two of them took a pink lotus lamp and walked to the side of the lake. Nangong Yu personally lit the candle of the lotus wick, and then carefully placed it on the lake, closing her eyes and wishing. The glazed lamp fluttering in the wind from above cast a faint yellow on her small face, her pious side face was beautiful, and a breeze blew a strand of hair on her cheek and fluttered on her face. Shaved her hair. Nangong Yan opened his eyes, his black eyes were as clear as water and clear. Xiao Yi looked at her without blinking, only to find that her own stinky girl was so nice, the more she looked the more lovely. If it weren''t for the place right now, he really wanted to kiss her. Nangong Aya saw a faint blush on his face. "Ama," Xiao Yi asked, smiling close to her, "what did you make?" He blinked and seemed to be saying, "Skinny girl, do you wish us to last forever?" He looked at her eagerly, but Nangong Yan deliberately refused to look at him, and watched the lotus lamp drift away with the water waves, smiling quietly. It took a while before she said, "The years are quiet, and you are safe." She didn''t pray for power and wealth, she didn''t pray for the weeping ghosts and gods. She just hoped that the years would be peaceful and peaceful. He and she could stand together hand in hand in peace like now. Xiao Yi froze, then smiled cheerfully. Although he didn''t smell a lot of girls while reading, he still remembered the sentence in the Book of Songs: "It is advisable to drink alcohol, to grow old with your son, and to be in the royal palace, isn''t quiet good ! His stinky girl really hopes to be able to "grow up with his son, and Qin Se is in control" with him! Xiao Yi held up the lotus lamp in his hand and said with joy: "I will also make a wish." Then he lit the lotus lamp neatly, squatted down, put down the lotus lamp, and closed his pair of peach eyes. Make a wish in silence. But after he opened his eyes, he was silent. Nangong Yan could not help but asked curiously, "Ayi, what wish did you make?" Xiao Yi smiled mysteriously: "I heard that a wish can''t be said, and it won''t work!" Nangong glanced at him, and then he couldn''t help laughing. With more and more people by the lake, there are more and more lotus lights on the lake. From a few to a hundred to a thousand, many lotus lights complement each other until they cover the entire lake. At first glance, the brightly lit lotus lamps, like stars in the night sky, illuminated the lake surface at night, sparkling. The Buddhist scripture reads: "I am a sand gate and live in a turbid world. As a lotus, it is not pollution." This lotus lamp full of lakes looks noble and sacred. It is clean and immaculate from the earth. It carries the beautiful wishes of many young people, and gradually drifts into the distance along the waves ... Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but sigh: "You say, how can there be a woman like Mrs. Mu Lian in this world? Her character is as pure as a lotus, her looks, her talents, her poems are all incomparable ..." Speaking of poems, a few girls could not help thinking of the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, and their expressions were a little weird. Yuan Yuyi asked curiously, "You say, where did these poems come from?" "No matter where she came from, it wasn''t her anyway." Fu Yunyan said bluntly, "She has asked for her present fate. Well, a rare good day, let''s not mention her, how can she and Mu Lian Madams are on par. " Madam Mu Lian is not only talented, she is still in the mud, but even more amazing is her fortune. Her knowledge of people, among thousands of beings, she encountered the one who always cared for her and fell in love with him. Like it. Such an affectionate man is probably rare to see for hundreds of years. Regardless of rich or poor, he will always keep the promise of "one person, one life, one person, two people". It is also because of the infatuation of An Beihou that he has achieved the legendary life of Mu Lian, making Mu Lian the object of envy for women all over the world ... There was envy, admiration, and admiration on the girls'' faces, and there was a bit of emotion. Xiao Yi suddenly squeezed Nangong''s palms. Nangong turned to look at him, he looked at her with a smile, under the light, those beautiful peach eyes seemed brighter than those lotus lights. The most important thing is that there is only oneself in those eyes! Nangong smiled at him and shook his hand back. Xiao Yi whispered, "Smelly girl, would you envy her?" Nangong froze for a while, then realized that the "she" in Xiao Yi''s mouth was referring to Mrs. Mu Lian. Nangong smiled, and the dimly colored glazed lights and bright moonlight were intertwined, casting a streamer on her face. Her bright eyes seemed to be studded with the most brilliant gemstones, and the little face bloomed An incredible light. "Ai, I don''t need to envy her." Because I have you! Xiao Yi looked straight at her, and for a moment, understood her unfinished words. He won''t tell her, tonight, he made a wish to the lotus lamp and said: In the next life, they will be together! "Ama, brother Yi, what are you talking about? Let''s eat lotus cake together!" In the clear voice of Fu Yunyan, Nangong frowned with a full smile and answered, "We are here." ... In the palace, there was a lively noise. But in Lanzhuzhai, it was lonely and lonely, as if it had entered Liangqiu in advance. Bai Muxiao stayed alone in the inner room, leaning against the window, and the rays of the glazed lamps outside were so far away, as far as the stars of the sky. Bai Muxiao''s eyes were cold and solitary, like a pool of lifeless water. What is she expecting? Expect him to come today to spend this holiday with her? Obviously he hasn''t appeared for several days, even if she was so sluggish by these people, he didn''t show up. Did he feel that she had shamed him, so that he no longer loved her? She thought that the love between them was the purest, heart and heart, soul and soul ... It had nothing to do with those external things, external eyes, it turned out not to be. Bai Muxiao''s stagnant eyes waved a little, overflowing with deep sadness. That night, the eyes of everyone scorned or inquired or questioned appeared as if in front of her, like a sharp knife stuck on her already scarred body. Bai Muxiao didn''t dare to imagine what she would face if such a day continued. Will the white-eyed wolves in the Bai family still put her in their eyes? The decree should not be invalidated, she will enter the three princes'' palace. If he doesn''t care about himself anymore, will she live like this now? Trapped in the inner house, even a casual dare would dare to give her a look ... No, maybe her life will be worse than now. A jealous woman like Cui Yanyan will never make her feel better. Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip so hard that a bitterness appeared in her heart. She never knew that she had a good life. She had to rely on men and rely on men''s pets. Without Han Ling''s protection, not to mention being at ease, he wouldn''t even be able to live safely. But ... what should she do now? Do you want to ask him for peace? When Bai Muxiao''s heart was tangled, the sound of light footsteps suddenly sounded, and Bichen picked up the curtain and came in carefully, saying, "Girl, Baiyue''s maiden came to see the girl ..." Bichen was a little hesitant. Bai Muxiao fought the dress twice in front of the eyes of the public, and there was absolutely no harmony between the two. And the two have no intersection at all in this daily life. At this time, why is it that you are looking for Bai Muxiao? The same doubts emerged in Bai Mu Xiao''s heart. Does this Baiyue maiden come to laugh at herself? Bai Muxiao closed her eyes and smiled ironically. She is now a drool dog, and even her defeaters want to step on her! She wants to see what she wants to do with this dress! Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and said, "Bichen, please ask the girl in the dress to sit down in the courtyard. I''ll see her now." After Bichen answered, he hurried back. Bai Muxiao adjusted her clothes and put on a moonlight cloak before walking out of the house. In the courtyard, under a few weeping willows, a stone table and several stone benches are placed. The dress is still covered with a white veil, the long white veil skirt is dragged to the ground, and it is light in the soft moonlight. Guanghua, those blue eyes, crystal clear like sapphire, without any purity. Bai Muxiao also had to admit that the Baiyue saint is really special. She has a stunning appearance and is proficient in all kinds of talents. She can even win three prizes at the Jinxin Association, and she can''t find a few among the Dayu women Each. No wonder ... Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but think of the scene where the costumes in the Garan Temple and Han Lingfu talked and laughed together, and her heart was stung again and her eyes were cold. She walked slowly, stood up and stood up, and graced the body with Baiyu Xiaofu in a graceful manner: "White girl." Since the other party has done enough courtesy, Bai Muxiao will not be rude to others, and will also salute: "Girls in dress." After the two sat down again, Bi Luo hurriedly served them hot tea and snacks, and then stepped back to the side obediently. Bai Mu Xiao took a sip of hot tea, and then said lightly: "I don''t know if the girl in the dress is here today, what can you tell me?" She smiled slightly and opened the door to see the mountain road: "White girl doesn''t have to be so wary about dressing, dressing is not the girl''s enemy." She looked at Bai Muxiao indignantly, although she didn''t say it directly, but she showed her attitude. She has no intention of the third prince Han Lingfu. If it was normal, Bai Muxiao wouldn''t be swayed by the three words of clothing, but today she feels that the other party threw a slap on her face fiercely, making her feel the pain in her face. Bai Muxiao smiled coldly, but also straightened in: "Girls in clothes, we are not friends." Since they are not friends, they must be defenseless! Doesn''t this show that she''s the Huangmao girl she can coax with just a few words? Bai Muxiao''s tone was almost sharp, but she didn''t expect Bai Muxiao to let go of her mind so easily, so she said, "We are not friends, White Girl, but we have a common enemy." After a moment, she said with a smile, "Why can''t we let go of our prejudices and work together against our common enemy!" Common enemy? Bai Muxiao froze for a moment, and her eyes looked slightly at the dress. Their enemies of Baiyue are naturally Zhennan King Shizi, and Zhennan King Shizi ... Thinking of August 15th, Bai Muxiao understood that she came to find herself with her to deal with Xiao Yi and Nangong Huh! For a moment, Bai Muxiao thought the other party was ridiculous. With a straight face, she said coldly and indifferently: "Girls in clothes, I am foolish and don''t understand what the girls are saying. I am just a woman in a girl, what enemy can I have?" Bai Muxiao sneered, although she had to deal with it Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan did not feel that this dress was reliable. If you really have the ability to dress, Jin Xin will not lose to Fu Yunyan at the end! Putting on the clothes, she laughed softly and said, "Why should the white girl be confused and understand? As far as the clothes are known, the girls and the cousin Zhennan King Shishi concubine are not in harmony ..." She said implicitly. Bai Muxiao still looked faint, and said, "The concubine of Zhennan Wangshi is my cousin, and the girl in the dress is a foreigner. I don''t know that Dayu has a saying: breaking the bones is still connected with tendons." The dress fluttered, and she simply said, "Does the girl really think it''s just a coincidence?" Bai Muxiao''s hands clenched tightly under the stone table, and for a while, her breath became a little heavy. Although Bai Muxiao tried to restrain her emotions, she felt the subtle changes in Bai Muxiao''s expression. Adding clothes to continue adding Tim Chai said: "You are the cousin of the Nangong family, the cousin of the Zhennan king, and the forces of the Nangong family and the Zhennan palace. If they are willing to contribute ... Why is it the white girl''s talent To the point of sorrow! "She sighed," but not only did they not help out when the girl was in danger, and even when the girl managed to climb from the shack to the side by herself, she fell to the ground. " Knowing that dressing is uneasy, but the words of dressing are in Bai Muxiao''s mind, making her already irritable heart a little more chaotic. There was a smug smile on the lips of the dress, and she looked at Bai Muxiao stubbornly. "White girl, our enemy is not an ordinary person. Do you think it is easy to get revenge on your own? "She deliberately accented the word" solitary "to remind Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao looked down and said nothing. Compared to Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi, they are too weak now. How easy is it to talk about revenge? She really needs help! Bai Muxiao was silent. She didn''t want to be used for her clothes, but her words really made her very emotional. She didn''t talk, she poured herself a glass of water and drank slowly. She believed that Bai Muxiao would not reject her, because Bai Muxiao had no other choice. After a long time, Bai Muxiao finally spoke, "What do you want to do?" She smiled and asked, "You are more familiar with Nangong Yu than me. What do you think we should do?" Bai Muxiao hated Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, but she hated and feared Guan Yubai. She thought for a moment and couldn''t help thinking of her Ertang and cousins, and she was completely destroyed by a simple method. They want to come now, this is also feasible for Nangong Yu. Bai Muxiao sneered and said, "Although it is simple and rude, the biggest punishment for a woman is to lose her name!" This is the simplest way, but it is enough to make Nangong dying. When she saw it, Xiao Yi still wanted her. No, this alone is too light ... The night was getting deeper. On this day of praying for true love, Bai Muxiao talked with the clothes for a long time ... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, after using Lotus Cake with others, took them back to Jingyuzhai, where they lived. Qin Se then Yu, good years. August 20 passed in this stillness. Seeing that it was the end of August, although the scorching heat had gradually dropped, it was still sultry. In addition, Ying Lanxing Palace lived comfortably, and the emperor did not mention the return of the capital. Xiao Yi returned to the capital every three days, and the next day Tianming would return, and Nangong Yu gradually got used to it. On this day, it was almost noon that Xiao Yi hadn''t returned, which made her a little anxious. Could it be that something happened in the capital? Nangong was absent-minded while looking at the door while doing needlework. "Master Shi." Finally, after a moment at noon, the sound of salute came from outside the curtain, and Nangong Xi a joy in his heart, put down half of the purse, and got up to meet. "Ai, you are back." Xiao Yi opened the curtain and walked in. When he saw Nangong Ai, he grinned. "You''re in a hurry. Some things are delayed." Seeing that his forehead was dripping with sweat, he knew that he had hurried back. He was so busy that Lily brought over the herbal tea he had prepared and handed it to him. After he drank it, he stomped and wiped it with a papa. Forehead. Xiao Yi''s face was a little more joyful, and she looked at her with a smile, always looking at her. The glowing gaze caused a red flush on Nangong''s face, and she threw the parcel into his hand, saying, "Wipe it yourself." Then hurriedly asked Lily to bring her lunch again . "Not busy at first." Xiao Yi took her handkerchief in her hand, took her aside and sat down, saying, "When I was about to come back today, Zhu Xing handed the news of Jane San of Zhang Jinghou House. " Jian Xuan Xuan of Zhang Jinghou''s Mansion III was the one whom the Princess Yuncheng gave to the original Yuyi. The last time Nan Gongyu returned, he asked Xiao Yi and learned that Jian Xuan Xuan was the son of the second house of Zhang Jinghou Mansion. Although the second house was not attacked, his father was the governor of Shaanxi and had a high weight. Jian Xuan always stayed with his father, and rarely returned to the capital of the king. Therefore, Xiao Yi was not very familiar with this person, so he asked Zhu Xing to inquire. In relation to Yuan Yuyi''s life-long event, Nangong Yan dare not neglect, and asked quickly: "How about this person?" Xiao Yi frowned. Seeing this, Nangong couldn''t help feeling a little worried, "Is it wrong?" "It can''t be said." Xiao Yisi groaned. "On the surface, this man is calm and generous, extremely disciplined, and doesn''t have any bad habits. Both civil and military are excellent. All the friends who have been with him are full of praise. But ... I don''t think it''s right. There is no perfect person. If a person is really perfect, he is either a saint or too pretentious. " Xiao Yi s opinion was clear, and Nangong Nian nodded in agreement, but then he heard his self-proclaimed boast and said, ... even if you are your husband and me, it s perfect, but people who scold me outside have a few hands It''s impossible to count. " Nangong h "" laughed softly and said in an obscure voice: "To so many people like to do, you are my husband, as long as I like it is enough." Xiao Yi is a martial arts practitioner. He has clear ears and can hear clearly. His eyes light up and he hurriedly said: "Smelly girl, you say it again! Come on, let''s talk!" This kind of saying is enough to make Nangong shameful for a long time, and say it again? She''s not as thick as he is! Nangong Yan quickly pushed him away, pretending to be serious: "Don''t make trouble ... It is more important for Sister Yi now." Xiao Yi was aggrieved, but he said honestly: "I''m not familiar with this person, so I thought about finding a chance to get him to the palace in two days. Let''s test it out to see if he is a saint or hypocrite." That''s a good idea! Nangong Ai quickly exaggerated, so pleased that he hugged her, straight on her pink cheek. Chapter 1010： 317 Wing Pet The queen mother lived more and more comfortably in Yinglanxing Palace. Every morning, the emperor would go for a walk with her. After returning, she would go to the small Buddhist temple to study the sutras. In the afternoon, she would call those girls she likes. Come to the Changqiu Palace and wipe the leaf cards together. After listening to the girls'' cheering laughter, the queen mother also felt much younger. "Basso." After Nangong Yan discarded a card, the next was Yuan Yuyi, but she caught a card and looked at her own cards, but there was no movement for a long time. Fu Yunyan opposite her could not help but urged: "Cousin Yi ..." Yuan Yuyi gritted her teeth and finally discarded the card she caught. Who knew the next moment, she saw the queen revealed the card, and then smiled with open eyes and said, "The family is in peace." Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan pulled down on the shoulders together. "No more, no more ..." Yuan Yuyijiao threw the leaf card in her hand and threw it at the table, grumbled and said, "After playing for a long time, I saw that I always lose, my grandmother, my I''ll lose all the money I have spent! Yuan Yuyi is the granddaughter and the only granddaughter of the queen mother-in-law. Of the few girls present, only Yuan Yuyi was able to cheat and coquettish the mother-in-law so brazenly. The queen queen sitting next to her nodded her forehead, and the smiles on the corners of her eyes came out, saying, "Look at you like this fortune, you haven''t got a hundred or two silver. Your mother gave you some butter powder. Money? That grandmother would talk about your mother! " Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "Mother-in-law, don''t you understand yet? Cousin Yi is trying to get the bill!" Yuan Yuyi vomited her tongue and shook her queen''s arm coquettishly. "Maternal grandmother, I am your granddaughter''s granddaughter. You can''t care about me!" . The queen mother''s eyes were all smiles, and she nodded her forehead again. "You girl." Seeing this, Fu Yunyan deliberately demolished the original Yuyi''s stage. "Cousin Yi, you lied to the account of the queen mother-in-law, what can I do on the grandma''s side?" Today I played the leaf card for a long time. The worst loser was Yuan Yuyi, followed by Fu Yunyan, the Queen Mother was the biggest winner, and Nangong Yu also won a lot. Well Fu Yunyan thoughtfully looked at Nangong''s winning chips, and to be honest, she suspected that Grandma should be letting the Queen Mother! It turned out that Grandma even played the Ye Zi card so well. As Fu Yunyan said, Yuan Yuyi''s pitiful glance turned to Nangongyu again. Nangong smirked, and it was natural that Yuan Yuyi could not have such a little silver, just to make them happy. She deliberately pretended to think for a long time, and was about to speak, listening to a crisp sound of "bang" coming from the direction of Bisha cabinet. Yuan Yuyi''s nose moved and said, "It''s so fragrant! What''s this smell?" It wasn''t just her, everyone else also smelled a faint fragrance, like the flowing Ganquan Qingquan in the Tianshan Mountains, as elegant and comfortable as the white lotus in the Snow Mountain. The queen mother frowned slightly and said quietly, "Go and see what happened?" The palace girl took Qiuqiu quickly, and soon she returned. There were two more girls behind, one tall and one short, the tall one was the third princess, and the short one was only five or six years old. A fair and round apple face, big watery eyes, a longevity lock hanging on her neck, and she wore a bright purple tuxedo with embroidered lotus pattern on her body. Four princesses. Bangqiu''s ears spoke in the ear of the queen mother, and the queen mother glanced lightly at the three princesses and the four princesses. The four princesses looked up at the queen mother with an uneasy look, and drew the round apple face down again. "The emperor grandma, yes, it is Wuer ... accidentally broke ..." She knelt down nervously, waiting for the queen mother''s reprimand. Who knew that the queen mother smiled indifferently: "It''s just a broken bottle of perfume, and the grandmother will blame you for this trivial matter!" Said to The palace girl winked, "Not ready to help the four princesses to get up to see if anyone is hurt." The maids kept busy to help the four princesses. "Wuer thanked the emperor''s grandmother. Wuer was never injured." The young four princesses said milkily, standing up with the help of the palace maid. Not only the four princesses were relieved, but so was the third princess. The queen queen and Nangong played them a leaf card. The queen queen ordered the third princess to take her sister to play. Now the fourth princess is in trouble. The third princess is also afraid that she will be outraged because of this. The three princesses were relieved, and quickly followed the confession: "The grandmother of the emperor, it was I who did not optimistic about the four emperor sisters, so I accidentally overturned the perfume." The third princess bowed her knees and did not notice that the queen mother looked at her eyes with a trace of dissatisfaction. She felt that the third princess was such an adult that she had changed before the little princess knew what was wrong. Nangong frowned slightly, her eyes flickered, and she smiled and said with a grin, "Mother-in-law, the smell of this perfume is very chic, quiet and elegant, and it''s the first time she smells this fragrance." The empress queen smiled: "Yo Er, your nose is deft. This perfume is a tribute to the foreigners, but I have never had it in Dayu." When I heard that the perfume was so rare, Yuan Yuyi also smelled it and praised it: "Maternal grandmother, this fragrance is light, but it lasts forever. It is indeed a good product." The queen mother smiled generously: "If you like, then take one bottle back with each person." With that, she instructed the palace maid to fetch a few bottles of perfume, and the girls present were given a bottle, including five-year-old milk Four princess dolls. The girls saluted the queen mother, and watched the little girls standing in a row in front of themselves. The queen mother laughed so kindly that the whole person seemed to be several years younger. After playing a few rounds of the Ye Zi card, the girls spoke with the queen queen in the Changqiu Palace for a while. When they saw the exhaustion behind the queen, they all resigned. After Nangongyu and Fu Yunyan parted ways, they took Baihui back to Jingyuezhai. Xiao Yi hadn''t returned yet. The room was quiet and empty. Nangong Yan walked into the inner room and asked Bai Hui to give her the queen queen''s perfume. After Nangong Yu opened the perfume bottle, she poured into a white porcelain tea cup and sniffed it on her nose for a while, then she raised her head thoughtfully. Even though Bai Hui initially thought that Nangong Yu just liked the perfume, she now realized that something was wrong, and she asked her voice in a low voice, "Sir concubine, what''s wrong with this perfume?" There was a miss in her heart, which was the thing that the queen queen used. Thinking that the queen mother had been unwell during this time, the emperor frequently recruited Nangong Yu to treat her as a queen mother. Although there were some words that Nangong Yu never said, Bai Hui also had a faint guess. Thinking that it wasn''t just Nangong who got the perfume, Bai Hui hurried in anxiety: "Sir concubine, the girl Fu Liu and the owner of Liushuang County ..." "No problem." Nangong''s eyes were cold, and he got up and opened the window. "Just use this perfume ..." Bai Hui''s heart was stunned, and she realized what Nangong Yan said. At this time, the voice of Lily salute came from outside: "I have seen my grandfather." Xiao Yi is back! A joy on Nangong''s face, Bai Hui blessed her body and said nothing, and immediately retired with interest, passing by with Xiao Yi. "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi walked toward Nangong with a smile, trying to ask her how she was today, but she saw her face dignified, knowing that something must be happening, and the word turned, "Silly girl, what happened?" Nangong Yan said the four princesses overturned the perfume in the queen''s Changqiu Palace today, and finally said slowly: "Ai, I''m sure this perfume has a longevity flower." In the past, Nangong Yu found Mohan grass in the queen oil used by the queen mother. The common feature of Mohan grass and Changshenghua is that they have a fragrance. The two are used separately and are non-toxic and harmless. However, if the two are used together , It will produce a slight toxin, and occasionally smell it once or twice, but if it is used for a long time, the accumulated toxin will be fatal enough. This toxin will make people''s body gradually weaker, the queen mother is already old, and the weaker will not be too noticeable, until they enter death, I am afraid it will only be regarded as the age. Mo Hancao and Changshenghua are very familiar things. If it is a coincidence, I am afraid that even a three-year-old child will not believe it. Xiao Yi''s eyes were heavy, but he soon left these annoying things behind, which delayed his alone time with the stinky girl. He yelled at Nangong with a smile: "Stop talking about these things, smelly girl, have you been there for a long time to the Queen Mother today? What have you done?" Nangong was so kind and replied, "It''s just playing the Yezi card." The leaf card? Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened and he asked with interest: "Did you win or lose?" Nan Gongxi said implicitly, "Okay. Sister Yi and Liu Niang have lost more." She said so, Xiao Yi knew. Playing Ye Zi is a table for four people. Since Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan lost more, it also means that Nangong Yu and Queen Mother must be winners. His stinky girl has always been unrivaled and strong, and her temperament will definitely not win the queen mother intentionally. Xiao Yi praised without hesitation: "Smelly girl, I didn''t expect your Ye Zi card to play well." He was still a bit surprised, after all, Nangong family is a family of poetry and calligraphy, Ye Zi brand is really like Can''t get in touch with the Nangong family. Nangong Yan arched modestly: "It''s just fine." She thought of something, covered her mouth and smiled, her eyes crooked like a crescent moon. "In the past, my parents, my parents, and my brother often shut up. The gates of the courtyard play the leaves card together. " Xiao Yi was stunned, and his father-in-law has always been a brilliant scholar in his eyes. I dare not imagine him playing a leaf card, and his eyes have a deeper smile, and he asks: "Who are the four of you the best? " Nan Gongxi smiled mysteriously and said an answer that made Xiao Yi more surprised: "Brother." Xiao Yi suddenly realized that where his father-in-law and mother-in-law like to play the leaves card, I was afraid that he would just play cards with his grandson, Nangong Xin. Also, Grand Sister-in-law has been mentally impaired since she was five years old, and her father-in-law and mother-in-law have not been easy these years. Fortunately, everything is getting better now. Xiao Yi made a hook, leaned over to get close to Nangong Yan, and deliberately lowered his voice, "Smelly girl, do you want to win Axin?" He heard a hint of pride in his tone, and Nangong Yan followed his words: "Of course I think." Xiao Yi straightened his chest and said, "Why don''t you quickly worship me as a teacher?" Nan Gongxi pretended to be hesitant, and looked up and down, "It''s not so easy to be my master. What are you good at?" Xiao Yi proudly said: "Leaf card, throwing chess, Pai Gow, Ace of poems, horse tags ... as long as you say, I am all-in-one, that is to fight all over the world." Willing to call his elder brother willingly? ...... But if you are against Xiaobai, I''m afraid it''s really hard to say. He thought of something and said to Nangong: "Smelly girl, wait for me here for a while, I''ll go back." He didn''t give Nangong a chance to talk, and he jumped on the window frame with his right palm and jumped quickly. Out. Nan Gongxi sat leaning against the window with amusement. After a while, Xiao Yi returned like a gust of wind, with a bamboo tube in his hand. With a spread in his other hand, he saw that there were six white jade dice on the palm, small and exquisite, which made people want to play with it. Xiao Yili dropped the six dice into the dice, and then his right hand flexed. The six dice collided with each other in the dice, such as big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, crisp and loud. Xiao Yi''s ears moved slightly, as if listening to something. He just shook it so casually, and put the dice flat on the desk, with a glance at his end, charming and charming, as if to say, open it. Nangong Ai did it obediently, and when she opened it, she was almost dumbfounded. I saw the six dice stacked vertically, and the little red on the top one was bloody. Nangong looked at him with a dumbfounded expression, Xiao Yi flicked the hair scattered on his chest, and said, "Take them down one by one." Nangong Yu did it obediently again, only to find that the five dice below all turned out to be the same "a little" up. This hand is also called the magical skill, it is worthy of being the boss of the circle. There was a ray of tribute in Rong Gong''s rare eyes, and Xiao Yi was so proud that his tail was about to tilt up. "How''s it? Is it good enough to be your master?" Nangong Ai stood up quickly, flipped the corners of his clothes, wiped his sleeves, and then gracefully learned from the scholars and worshipped the teacher: "See the master." Xiao Yi raised a brow, and Taohua''s eyes shone brightly, and he coughed: "I said that I am a disciple, and I am not a casual apprentice as a teacher. I have to talk about this bunch of repairs." It was here waiting for her. Nangong Ai could not help laughing. Nangong Yan''s eyes rolled round and round, and suddenly he made a kiss on his cheek, and looked at him with a grin: "Is this enough?" Xiao Yi had been full of emotions for a long time, but he just held back, pretending to be serious: "How is this enough?" Then he pointed to the other cheek. Nangong Nian shook his face and said, "I want to be beautiful." Xiao Yi''s appearance made Xiao Yi wavy for a while, he just felt that his heart was softened, and he couldn''t wait to hold her tightly in his arms. From Xiao Yi''s point of view, although he doesn''t understand why, most of the women in the world won''t be married until later. It must make sense! He couldn''t hurt his stinky girl because he was impatient. Anyway, I have waited so long, and it is not bad for ten months ... Okay, ten months left. Xiao Yi sighed silently, counted a few more days in his heart, only sighed again. How can life be so slow! He casually put the dice back on the dice, beckoned to Nangong, and taught her to shake the dice. Next, I heard the sound of shaking the dice, the laughter and laughter of the two came out of the inner room from time to time ... the whole atmosphere of Jingyuezhai became cheerful and active. Bai Hui and Lily exchanged glances outside, both with strong smiles. Lily deliberately lowered her voice and sighed, "Hey, is this the grandfather Shiyi also turning into a gambler?" ... On the same day, Nangong reported the perfume to the emperor, and the emperor''s face was dark at the time, and he rushed to have Lu Huaining. After that, the emperor took away all the perfume from the queen mother by famous name, and at the same time hurriedly called the director of the House of Government to Yinglan Palace. Even Guan Yubai was called overnight. Everything went on quietly. Although the emperor didn''t say anything, his face was always gloomy, and the attending ministers felt uneasy and wondered whether something had happened. Lu Huaining traced the source all the way, the perfume was tribute from outside the fan, and the head oil came from Jiangnan. After initially discovering that there was a problem with the head oil, Lu Huaining ordered the deputy commander to personally take people to Jiangnan, but it only took time to come and go, and no news has come for the time being. As for this perfume, the hands of many people who do not pass through like the head oil, Lu Huaining thought that it would be an excellent starting point. Just in order not to frighten the snake, everything needs to be quietly verified. This is not something that can be gained in three or two days. On the one hand, the emperor ordered him to investigate quickly. On the other hand, he secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, Nangong Yu discovered the clue, otherwise the life of the queen mother may not be guaranteed. So, the emperor randomly found a reason, and Dafan''s reward went to Jingyuezhai. In the eyes of those ministers and nobles, they knew that Zhennan Wang Shizi was well received by the Holy Grace, but did not expect that the glory and pets would end up here. This is like a proton, but like the emperor''s nephew. All the disturbances outside did not affect Nangong Yan who lived in Jingyuezhai. She and Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi were familiar with each other and they went together to play in Yinglanxing Palace. Be at ease. At the same palace in Yinglan, looking at Nangong Hengchunfeng, Bai Muxiao finally couldn''t bear it. In the past few days, Bai Muxiao''s life in the palace has become more and more difficult, and even the ice in the case has been deducted, making her feel irritable in this sweltering August. Although she did not want to rely on men, she had to admit that the only reliance now was on Han Lingfu. In any case, she must get Han Ling to change her mind. Thinking about it this way, Bai Muxiao''s heart was sad for a while. Is her love more and more difficult to be equal? Bi Shen had already inquired for her the necessary way for Han Ling to return to her palace, so Bai Muxiao was waiting there early, a white dress swaying in the breeze, and her clothes were floating like a weeping willow water. When she saw her, Han Lingfu''s face showed a little surprise and he blurted out: "Xiaoer ?!" Since the two met and fell in love with each other, it has always been that he lowered his attitude to Bai Mu Xiao, this is the first time that Bai Mu Xiao took the initiative to come to him. Han Lingfu couldn''t help but have a wave in her heart, but then she remembered the night of Mid-Autumn Festival, and her heart sank again. What he didn''t care about was that Xiao Er made him lose face, but what he did care about was that Xiao Er lied to him. He has always believed in Xiaoer so much that he never doubted every word of her, but Xiaoer deceived him! He was fooled by his favorite woman ... These days, this cognition has been echoing in his mind, making his heartache extremely painful. He tried to ask Xiaoer again and again to understand, but hesitated again and again. If Xiaoer really confessed to deceiving him, it would just make him feel more disappointed! Bai Muxiao walked slowly, stopped in front of him, and stared at Han Lingfu with a pair of eyes. The two looked at each other deeply, time seemed to stop at this moment. A deep sadness appeared in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and the water flashed, "Are you even willing to ask me? Are you willing to give me an opportunity to explain?" Han Ling''s eyes moved slightly, and she almost wanted to believe her, but all the doubts that night could not be ignored, let alone Bai Mu Xiao''s trivial words could be perfunctory. Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and said, "If I said, it''s all for you, do you believe it?" for him? Han Lingfu couldn''t help but stare at God, and looked at Bai Muxiao for unknown reasons. Bai Muxiao smiled bitterly and said, "Although I made my own claim, but I thought it was because of our feelings that you wouldn''t doubt me like others, but who knows ... I have been waiting these days You waited for you to come to me, but you never came. Maybe I was wrong, and you did nothing more to me. "She said after turning, she would leave, with a trace in her slender figure, as if to leave. Never look back afterwards. "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu couldn''t help but hold her hand, only felt that the tentacles were smooth and soft, making him soft, "I''m not what you want, I just, just ... these **** also I''m sorry, I want to go to you, and I''m afraid, because you blame me for not talking to you that day. " Bai Muxiao sighed longly and whispered softly: "How can I blame you, this is my own decision, and I have long expected the consequences .... Do you also think I did The poems are all plagiarized? Then can you tell me where these poems really come from? Could you think that they are really done by a scholar who has fallen behind? His Highness, others, for the time being, Jinxin The questions were presented on the spot. How can I know the questions in advance and let people memorize them? " It is true that Han Mufu s words are incomprehensible to Han Lingfu in recent days, and she heard her say that Han Lingfu ca nt help thinking again. Fang Caixiaoer said that everything she did was for him? Did he really get it wrong? Bai Muxiao kept watching the look of Han Lingfu, and after a slight sigh of relief, continued: "... His Royal Highness recalled that day, was there no other discovery?" "Other discovery?" Han Ling said, frowning slightly, "You mean ..." "An Yihou and Zhennan Wang Shizi." Han Ling was stunned, and before he could speak, Bai Muxiao continued, "That day was clearly a round set up by Anyi Hou and Zhennan King Shizi. His Royal Highness, if the crossbow thing was not An Yihou, then stepped in How can it fail? Ever since you last told me about the day of Shengshou, I have been thinking about this question, but I could nt understand it. You and An Hou always have no resentment, why did he deliberately To you. Until the Mid-Autumn Festival ... the poetry was mentioned by Zhennan Wang Shizi, but later, it was the ease of Hou Yi to step in ... one time can be said to be accidental, and two times is not accidental. " Bai Muxiao''s eyes were wet and he looked at Han Lingfu and said, "So, I wanted to test it temporarily, so I pretended that I hadn''t changed the last two sentences, and wanted to see the reactions of those two people. And as I expected, An Yihou You really have to form a party with King Zhennan. Your Highness, they are united to deal with you! " Bai Muxiao''s remarks were she pondered for several days. Although she was not meticulous, she believed that Han Lingfu''s attention would be attracted by the "easy Hou and Zhennan King Shizi forming a party" and could not care about it. Think of the others. Sure enough, Han Lingfu asked incredulously: "Xiaoer, are you true?" "I couldn''t believe it, but the day was clear." Bai Muxiao saw that Han Lingfu had already believed it, for fear he would take a deeper look and quickly shifted the subject, saying, "... I know I have not discussed with you in advance It''s my fault that I make my own claim, but the opportunity is rare. If you miss the opportunity of that day, I''m afraid there is no way to test out one or two. Now, you should know that in the past two years, you have lost your hands. Yes, who is our real enemy? " Yeah ... if Xiaoer hadn''t said that, how could he know that Xiao Yi was actually associated with Guan Yubai, no wonder that whenever something happened to Zhennan Wangfu, he would be defeated. It turned out that Guan Yubai was behind the plan. Xiaoer did not hesitate to bear the burden for him, but he was still suspicious of her, which should not be done! Han Ling said with guilt: "Xiaoer. You are wronged." "What''s wrong with me for your great cause?" Bai Muxiao leaned docilely in his arms and whispered, "His Royal Highness, as long as you will believe me, I will be satisfied." The two leaned quietly together, and it took a while for them to separate. Han Lingfu held Bai Muxiao''s hand again, and her bright eyes could not bear to leave her for a moment, and said softly, "Xiaoer, now the wind is clear and quiet, shall we go for a walk in the courtyard together?" Bai Mu Xiao smiled sweetly, a pair of cold eyes tenderly like water at the moment. The two walked slowly, holding hands, a warm tacit understanding haunting between the two. Bai Muxiao''s pair of black eyes is shining, and the skin of jade is as if it is glowing. With a smile on her lips, she suddenly said: "His Royal Highness, Zhennan Wang Shizi has always turned a blind eye to your kind invitation, but because of Zhennan Wang Shizi''s provocation, she joined forces with An Yihou, and deliberately targeted you again and again. Zhennan Wang Shizi has heavy soldiers in the palm of his hand, and Anyihou''s wit and ghosts are out of reach. If the two of them stand on the opposite side of His Royal Highness, it will certainly affect His Royal Highness. Has His Highness ever thought about what to do? " Thinking of this problem, Han Lingfu was irritable for a while, and couldn''t help but say, "Can Xiaoer have an idea?" Bai Muxiao smiled confidently. "Xiaoer really has a plan. If it is done, His Royal Highness is bound to turn around in the current predicament." Han Ling was overjoyed and busy: "Xiaoer said quickly." Bai Muxiao chuckled and said, "The emperor now trusts Zhennan King Shizi quite much. What if we break this trust?" Han Lingfu thought to himself, if his father no longer believed in Xiao Yi, for Xiao Yi, if he wanted to survive the king, he had to find a new one to lean on, and he was undoubtedly the best choice. And if in the future, he can also use the southern Xinjiang military power in the hands of Xiao Yi to seize that position. But it''s not easy. "We can use it now is the concubine of the king of the south of the town." Bai Muxiao expressed a strong hatred in his eyes, and said, "Nangong''s excellent medical skills have always been well-loved, and he can even freely enter and leave the palace and the royal study. No one will stop him. And King Shinan of the south of the country has a deep affection for Nangong Yu, what if he let him know that there was innocence between his wife and the emperor? " Han Lingfu frowned. I''m afraid that such rumors have not yet spread, and it will provoke the father to anger. "His Royal Highness, if not rumors?" "How is this possible." Han Lingfu shook his head and said with certainty, "Father Emperor is not such a person." "It''s not true, we can also make it real ... Your Highness, please listen down." Bai Muxiao stomped his feet and said in his ear. Han Lingfu''s pupils shrank. After a long time, he nodded slowly and asked, "Are Baiyue reliable?" "His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao smiled and said, "Baiyue people are naturally untrustworthy, but we and them are just using each other, as long as we can achieve the purpose." This time, she must let Nangong Yu again Can''t turn over! "Xiaoer." Han Lingfu said affectionately, "You are really Zhuge, a girl in the middle of the world. You have me by your side, and I am worried that my great cause will not succeed!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1011： 318 Drunk Yinglan line palace, undercurrent surging. For the emperor, as long as the Queen Mother''s body can recover, everything is fine. In the palace, there are far fewer rules than in the palace. The queen queen always believes in Buddha, and even in the palace, she will always go out to worship the Buddha. On weekdays, the emperor was busy with his official business in the capital and did not have time to spend time with the queen s ritual buddha. Now it is rare to spend the summer in this palace. The queen queen was naturally rejoicing, and she personally chose Lingxiu Temple, which is three or four miles away from Xinggong. Therefore, on this day, the Lingxiu Temple was closed by the Royal Forest Army, and other unrelated persons were not allowed to enter the temple. Before the emperor''s imperial car arrived, the host had led several monks to personally greet the holy car at the temple gate. This time there were nearly a hundred people accompanying the emperor and the emperor later, and Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi were naturally with them. Xiao Yi smiled at Funan Palace and took Zhu Zhuan. It stands to reason that he should hurry to the emperor''s side, but it doesn''t seem to worry him at all. He squeezed Nangong Yu''s palm and motioned his eyes to indicate that Nangong Yu looked forward to the right. Nangong Yu looked at it, and saw a few feet away, Fu Yunhe was jumping from a black horse sharply. Next to him, a thin blue robe boy jumped from a white horse. It seems to be physically fit. This boy looks a little strange. He is about fifteen or sixteen years old. Although he can only see his side face at the angle and direction of Nangong Yuan, he also notices that he looks like a star, his mouth is slightly raised, and his temperament is restrained. A touch of elegance, looks like a child of the Wenchen family. Nan Gongxi blinked at Xiao Yi, which meant that this person was Jian Jianxuan, the third son of Zhang Jinghou Mansion. She couldn''t help but secretly praise: Xiao Yi''s hands and feet were really fast enough to get people to the palace so quickly. Xiao Yi nodded, and the two exchanged a look. Seeing the emperor in front of him drive, Xiao Yi reluctantly temporarily separated from Nangong Yu, as the ministers gathered behind the emperor, and Nangong Yu was also called by Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi. Several girls laughed and laughed. The earth accompanied the queen queen and Yuncheng, making the queen smiled. Fu Yunyan apparently knew something. When she met, she frowned at Nangong Yan, and looked at Jian Xuan with a strange look, making Yuan Yuyi ashamed. If the queen mother is on the side, the cousins ??are afraid of It''s been a long time since then. The host master brought a group of monks to the queen and queen''s rituals and greeted them into the temple. Inside the temple, the quiet and elegant, majestic and solemn, makes people unconsciously respectfully. The team of nearly a hundred people each put on a joss stick, and after a while, the temple was already filled with incense and the smoke was hazy. After worshipping the Buddha in the main hall, the host took everyone to stroll around the temple and introduced the history of this monastic temple by the way. This temple is very similar and the emperor lacks interest. On the one hand, Xuan Pingbo had always observed the divine meaning, and keenly felt that the emperor was somewhat interested, and he said with amusement: "The emperor, Wei Chen heard that there are three terrible things in this spiritual repair temple." The emperor glanced at Mr. Xuan Ping, knowing that he should not be targeted, and said, "Let''s hear it." The host on the other side changed his face slightly and his expression was a little stiff. Most of the ministers and female dependents who were present at the scene were human beings. Many people noticed the difference between the hosts and exchanged a look with each other. Is there anything in the "three musts"? Xuanping Bo Ruo continued casually: "Return to the emperor, this first must be the seven towers in the Lingxiu Temple, each of which is dedicated to a relic of a monk; the second must be the green trees on the hill behind the Great Heroes Hall Shade, but there was never a leaf on the roof of that hall ... " When the emperor heard it, it turned out that there were several interests, including the queen queen and the others accompanying her. Everyone looked back in the direction of the main hall, and it turned out that a gray tube tile slipped on the huge roof, and indeed no residual leaf was seen. The queen mother chanted the Buddha, and her face became more religious. Many of the accompanying officials and women depended on Buddhism, and most of them looked a little more solemn. After Xingping Burton paused, he slowly said, "As for this third must, it is a red-billed green parrot." The red-billed green parrot is both an elegant name for spinach and a red-billed green feathered parrot. Since Xuan Pingbo used the quantifier "one", he was of course referring to a parrot. The emperor raised his eyebrows, and others couldn''t help whispering. Generally speaking, this last one should be used as a finale. Is there any other name for this "red-mouthed green parrot"? Uncle Xuan Ping looked at the host with a smile on his face and said: "Master, I heard that this red-mouthed green parrot in Guisi not only talks, but also sings, reads poetry, and reads Buddhist scriptures. After the host held a single Buddha ceremony, he said, "This donor is not bad, but there is a mistake. This red-billed green parrot is not owned by the temple, but a friend deposited it in the temple." Hearing here, most people are a little disappointed. It is not unusual for this parrot to speak. It is not difficult to read a few poems and Buddhist sutras. Uncle Xuan Ping continued: "I have heard that Lord An has visited Guisi several times to make the host master cut love, but the master did not answer." Upon hearing Lord An, everyone''s interest came again, including the emperor, and they became interested in the parrot. Lord An is the famous "three idiots" of Wang. One idiot spends two birds and three idiots talk about raising the flower pheasant. When An Wang recognizes second, others dare not claim to be first. Since King An is so enthusiastic about this parrot, the talent of this parrot should not be the ordinary parrot''s mouth, it must be something special. The host master even dared to refuse the emperor''s uncle Wang An, but it was a bit clear-cut. For a time, these dignitaries who had higher eyes than usual looked at the host with a little more respect. After the host held a single Buddhist ceremony, he said to Xuan Ping: "This donor, Lord An, did visit the temple several times, but the word" cut love "is not appropriate. This red-billed green parrot is not the temple. So, how do you say ''cut love''? " The host repeatedly emphasized that the parrot was not owned by Lingxiu Temple, but Xuan Pingbo didn''t take it at all. Could it be said that the parrot really entered the eyes of the emperor, and who dares to refuse the emperor? Just then, a little housekeeper hurried over and saluted, "See the emperor, the queen, the queen queen, and Lord An is here." Lord An? !! Everyone looked at each other. After a while, I heard a familiar voice from Lord An on the back: "Relax! Release, I''m looking for you again." Then came a sound of clearer footsteps. Shi Xin is the law of the master. As the footsteps got closer and closer, I saw a thin old man in his sixties and a Jinpao running towards this side. The old man saw the emperor and they were a little surprised, even rude, and said casually: "The emperor''s nephew Children, as well as the emperor, you are also here. " He thought of something, frowned, and said to the emperor, "Emperor nephew, wouldn''t you come to grab Xiao Cui with me?" Although he didn''t say anything, everyone at the scene guessed that Xiao Cui was probably the red-billed green parrot, and probably only An Wang, who had always been a leisurely crane, dared to speak to the emperor in such a loose tone. The emperor''s face did not have a trace of dark hair, but he smiled even more, saying, "Uncle Huang, rest assured, I won''t grab Xiao Cui with you." Wang An was obviously relieved, and turned to the host again and said, "Be relieved, I''ve already been around, and sincerity should be enough. Even if you refuse to give Xiao Cui to me, don''t stop me Xiao Cui''s side! You are obviously a great hiccup, afraid that Xiao Cui would willingly follow me! " If everyone else knew that Xiao Cui was a parrot, not a woman, she would almost think that they were watching a script. An Wang and Xiao Cui were a pair of lovers who were forced to break up by the host. The others were already forbearing Jun, Nangong Yan almost didn''t laugh, but could only bite his lower lip and smile. Lord An is still so interesting. Fu Yunyan stepped forward a few steps and said to Master An with a smile: "Gonggong, I heard that your little Cui can speak, sing, read poetry, and read Buddhist scriptures, but that''s awesome!" My little Cui ... An Wang heard Fu Yunyan''s words and said that she felt very relieved. She said, "Liu Niang, that is, my little Cui is a big beauty. I have traveled for many years. I''ve seen many beauties, and only Xiao Cui made me fall in love at first sight ... " Seeing that An Yue Yue said more and more out of tune, the emperor laughed and said: "Listening to the uncle, I also want to see Xiao Cui''s respect. Master, I wonder if it is possible?" The emperor is in this world, and the emperor asks to see a parrot, how can he refuse. At the first sight of King Ankou, Mr. An''s eyes were glittering, his eyes were grateful to the emperor, and he said, "He''s such an emperor''s nephew is really good." Afterwards, the host instructed a small Sami to take the emperor and others to a courtyard next to the side hall. As soon as the emperor sat down at a stone table, Xiao Sami came up with a wooden bird stand. The green parrot came out a lot and it attracted a lot of attention for a while. I saw its bright red mouth crossed like ruby; its green feathers were shiny like jade; its black eyes were translucent, like black pearls, and the appearance of this parrot was really good. King An couldn''t wait to take the bird stand from Xiao Sami, and said with burning eyes: "Xiao Cui, I finally saw you again." The parrot flapped its wings, moved on the bird stand, and made a clear sound: "I am a leaf! I am a leaf!" Its pronunciation is quite standard, if you do nt know who the boy is talking. "Isn''t Ye Cui nice?" An Zhenzhen said, but the parrot ignored him at all and started to recite the Buddhist scriptures: "Buddha said: If you think of stupidity, you will be like a princess, and if you think of wisdom, you will be like a princess!" "Buddha said: There are twenty difficulties for people: it is difficult to give to poor people, it is difficult to learn to be noble. It is difficult to die if you give up your life. Martyrdom. If there is no calamity, there is no difficulty in touching the matter. It is difficult to learn extensively, and it is difficult to destroy me. It is not difficult to learn, and it is difficult to be equal in heart ... After reading it, even if the queen queen moved, this parrot could read the Buddhist scriptures in such a complete way, that would be difficult. An Wang glanced alertly at the queen mother, and waved casually at the emperor: "Emperor nephew, you have also seen Xiao Cui anyway, I''ll go and talk to Xiao Cui first, and you slowly stroll here ... " The words didn''t fall, he already ran away with a bird stand, Xiaosha hurriedly called Lord An to catch up. They left everyone quiet in the courtyard, and they all felt so funny, even the emperor smiled with emotion: "Uncle Huang is really childlike." The emperor ignored it with a smile, and naturally, no one rebuked An Wangjun for his misconduct. The parrot was over, and the emperor was about to get up, and saw a white figure walking out of the crowd, and she was followed by the Ambassador of Baiyue. "His Majesty Dayu," said the dress elegantly, "It''s a great admiration to dress up to see the great bird of Dayu. Today''s dress and Lord Atachi also happened to bring my sacred bird, hoping to offer To His Majesty Dayu. " Coincidentally? Everyone around them exchanged a look with a smile, and no one would believe that it was a coincidence. When they came out, the Buddha and the Buddha carried a bird cage with them? These Baiyue people are really attentive. I must have heard that there is a red-billed green parrot in this Lingxiu temple, so they chose this opportunity to offer birds and please the emperor. "I''d like to see Baiyue Sacred Bird." The Emperor said lightly. It was said that Atachi opened the cloth cover outside the bird cage. I saw a steel bird cage under the black cloth cover, among which there was a bird that was not much larger than a fist. The emperor looked at it, but it was bright. The feathers of the bird''s whole body were dazzlingly colored, red, yellow, pink, emerald green ... a variety of colors are intertwined like a rainbow, as if not like It is the bird of the world, but the legendary seven-colored **** bird. Seeing everyone''s eyes intently, he smiled confidently: "His Majesty Dayu, this bird is the sacred bird of Baiyue, the sacred bird of longevity, also known as the long-lived bird. The longest-lived can live hundreds of years. No more than ten! " This ancient emperor wanted to live forever, so there was the phrase "Long live the emperor", and the emperor could not avoid it. When he heard that the seven-colored bird represented longevity, Longyan Joy. "What a long-lived bird," the emperor laughed. "Come and show it to me!" The father-in-law took over the seven-colored bird presented by Atachi and presented it to the emperor. The emperor teased a few times and found that the seven-colored bird was not only good-looking, but also not afraid of people. He even stabbed the emperor with a furry head. The abdomen. When Xuan Pingbo saw this, he immediately arched his hand and said, "The emperor''s gods are bright and holy, and the sacred birds are also subject to the emperor!" Several other courtiers also made some flattering words, which provoked the emperor Long Yan Dayue. The bird-dressing and Adachi lowered their eyes and settled down. After they retreated, they exchanged a glance without any trace. Afterwards, the people continued to stroll around the temple under the leadership of the host. Seven lingering pagodas, green bamboo forests, and Tibetan scripture pavilions ... When the queen queen learned that a well-known monk from the dynasty was also housed in the Tibetan scripture pavilions of this spiritual repair temple. During the Sutra of the Vajrayana in handwritten scripture, he lingered religiously for a long time on the top floor of the Scripture Pavilion. The queen mother was looking through the Buddhist scriptures, and several girls were waiting outside the Tibetan scripture hall. There are many inscriptions outside the Tibetan scripture hall. Most of the inscriptions were carved by previous monks in the temple or monks traveling here, but they were also mixed. Some masterpieces have attracted many people to stop to watch and taste. Nangong Yu, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Yuyi stopped in front of a mottled stone monument. Although the inscription was not from a famous artist, it was sharp and vigorous, broad and simple, and the style was varied, which made the three girls look amazing. "Sir concubine, county master, girl Fu Liu." At this moment, a sharp voice came from behind them, and when they turned around, they saw the father-in-law Chen next to the queen smiling at him, and followed him with a little housekeeper, holding a box in his hand. "Gonggong Liu." The three girls twitched slightly at him, and Father Gong Chen said with a smile: "The queen mother ordered our family to bring something to the three." He said, the little housekeeper took a step forward, opened the box in his hand, and a special fragrance came out of the box. It was elegant and comfortable and different. I saw three delicate small sachets in the box, one powder, one blue and one red. Yuan Yuyi''s nose moved, and the sound of surprise almost blurted out. "It''s fragrant," Yuan Yuyi said intoxicatedly, "Is this what our aunt gave us?" Chen Gonggong said cheerfully, "Yeah, the county lord, the queen mother-in-law specially ordered our family to bring it." Of the three, Nangong Yan had the highest rank, and naturally she took it first. She picked up a pink sachet smoothly, embroidered with a gorgeous flower that no one had seen before, fine embroidery, bright red and gorgeous, just like a flame, a kind of flamboyant beauty. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan followed by taking one blue and one red sachet. Nangong Yan took the sachet and placed it on the tip of his nose and sniffed. A scent of spleen and lungs immediately poured into the nasal cavity, refreshing. It was the first time she smelled this scent. Although she is proficient in medicine, there are countless strange flowers in this world. It is also unusual to see it ... "This scent is good." Yuan Yuyi said fondly, "Gonggong Chen, who contributed this to the aunt?" Nangong Yu is also very curious, after all, the queen''s companion entered the incense later, naturally it is impossible to carry the sachet for reward with him. Most of the ladies took the opportunity to devote to the queen to please the queen, and the queen gave them back. "It''s Baiyue''s dress girl." Chen Gonggong said in response to questions and answers. "It is said that it was made of a strange flower called Baixinhua, which is less than a night after it leaves the branch. Withered, but after drying the petals to make a sachet, the flower fragrance can be kept for several years. The queen mother said that the concubine, the county master and the girl Fu Liu were young and would like this scent, so they let our family Come here for three. " At that time, it was mentioned that the young girls in Baiyue liked to use such sachets, and the queen remembered that he would give them to them. However, in this case, Chen Gonggong would not mention it. "The annoying father-in-law thanked the queen maid for us." The three girls thanked them together, and Gong Chen left with his little housekeeper. Fu Yunyan said with a strange face: "What happened to the Baiyue people, I will send birds in a while, and sachets in a while." Yuan Yuyi thought and said, "I want to take the opportunity to please the emperor." Nangong Yu didn''t speak. Although she didn''t know the fragrance in this sachet and didn''t know if it was harmful, but since it was sent by clothes, it was better to beware of some. She handed the sachet to Bai Hui, and whispered to Bai Hui, "You should quietly dispose of it in a while." Although she spoke softly, she could not hide the original Yuyi and Fu Yunyan beside her, or, Nangong Aya was intentionally told to the two of them. Of course, the gifts of Yuci cannot be disposed of at will, but this is sent by Baiyue people, and that is another matter. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan quickly exchanged a look, and they knew. "Ama." During the conversation, a clear voice came into Nangong''s ears, and Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi gave her a ridiculous look, both smiling. Xiao Yi walked over to them, Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi blessed him, and went hand in hand to see another inscription with interest. Nangong frowned and said, "Did you slip out?" "It''s so boring inside," Xiao Yi admitted quickly, "I''ll walk with you .... I''ll sneak back again later, no one will find it!" The queen and queen are still reading the scriptures inside, Xiao Yi sees those scripture books and has a big head, so she slips out quietly and accompanies his stink girl. It''s hard to come by so he won''t stay with the emperor all day! Nangong chuckled her lips, and was about to speak, and saw Xiao Yi suddenly sniffing between her neck. Feeling his warm breathing, Nangong Yan turned red on his face. This guy has been teasing her recently, but now he is in the audience, and nothing else, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan are still in front. When Nangong Yan reached out and pushed him away, Xiao Yi frowned slightly. "This smell ... smelly girl, did you change your sachet?" Nangong stunned for a moment, realizing that he was referring to the newly obtained sachet, and said: "It is the Queen''s reward." Then, he told Xiao Yi the history and obediently said, "I am about to make Bai Hui Take it away. " Baiyue stuff? Xiao Yi frowned even more. When she reached out to Bai Hui, Bai Hui immediately gave Xiao Yi the pink sachet with interest. Xiao Yi smiled and played the sachet, without even sniffing it, he threw it out suddenly. His movement was too fast. Before Nangong had responded, he saw that the sachet had flown into the grove in the southeast side of the temple, blinking into a black spot, and then disappeared ... Xiao Yi wiped his hands and said, "Look, that''s all right." It''s really his temper. Nangong Yuan didn''t care, but laughed and praised him greatly. Xiao Yi was exaggerated and smiled, holding her hand and saying, "Let''s go shopping." The two walked hand in hand in the forest of monuments, and Nan Gongxi could not help thinking of the sachet again and said with a smile, "Ai Yi, did you give them a face again in the recent peace talks? Look, even a Buddha, they They are all busy trying to please the empress, and they are sending birds and sachets. " "It is not so easy to want peace talks." Xiao Yi naturally had no reservations in front of Nan Gongxi. "So let them go so easily. Who should we justify the people who have died in southern Xinjiang?" He shrugged. "Every time those barbarians want to fight Dayu, they want peace talks, the emperor does not care about him. According to me, they should be beaten fiercely, until they are completely convinced. Those barbarians don''t talk about covenants. Only when blood debts and blood compensation make them painful will they learn to be good. " Xiao Yi''s body inevitably raised a hint of suffocation, and Nan Gongxi shook his hand vigorously. She knew that Xiao Yi had always been reluctant to negotiate, but it was difficult for him to say the word "reject" from his standpoint, and what she could do was to accompany him and support him. Xiao Yi turned her head to look at her, the suffocation disappeared instantly, and her eyebrows stretched out. The **** crossed each other. After a while, Xiao Yi said, "Baiyue people have been jumping too much lately. I will let people check what they want to do ..." The sachet always made him a little bit Faintly uneasy, "I still have to keep an eye on it." Nangong Ai nodded in agreement. The two walked leisurely through the forest of monuments, Xiao Yi eyebrows listening to Nan Gongyu''s evaluation of a piece of inscription, occasionally inserting a sentence or two, only to think that such a day is too beautiful. Seeing that it was almost time, Nangong Yan said that he rushed him back, and he ran to Yuan Yuyi and they would reconcile. After a while, the empress walked out of the Tibetan Pavilion with her queen mother, and several girls returned to the queen mother, while the clothes not far away kept looking at the direction of Nangong Yu, and her blue eyes flashed A strange light ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1012： 319 through After lunch, the queen mother took a rest in a box room. After all, she was very old, and she could not hide the fatigue between her eyes. Nangong Yu, Yuan Yuyi, and Fu Yunyan spoke with the queen mother in the box, and Yuncheng sent a few young girls around to play by themselves. As soon as the three girls were out of the yard, they saw the original Ling Bai beckoning to them not far away, with a hint of complaint in his tone, "You''re finally here!" If they don''t come out again, he will make someone call They''re gone. Yuan Lingbai took the three men to shuttle in the temple skillfully, and finally came to a secluded water pavilion in the northwest corner. This water pavilion was built against a small pond. At this moment, the lotuses have faded, and the pond looks desolate and desolate. After the three men of the Nangong Palace went up to the second floor of the Water Pavilion with the original order, they saw Xiao Yiyi beckoning to them at the window. "Are they here?" Yuan Lingbai asked hurriedly. Xiao Yiman said casually: "Relax, not yet!" As soon as his voice fell, he heard a rush of footsteps, "Pedaling," and went upstairs. Bamboo soon appeared on the stairs and said, "Come! Come!" In fact, there is no need for bamboo obituaries. From their point of view, two young people have appeared at the end of the trail not far away, one indigo and one green. It is Fu Yunhe and Jian Xuanxuan. Both teenagers are dragons and phoenixes, but they walked in such a hurry that their clothes fluttered like the same painting. As the two approached, Fu Yunhe suddenly stopped by the pond, and said loudly: "Brother Jian, my brother heard that Jian Jian is extraordinary in swordsmanship, and the sword master of Shaanxi Province is extraordinary. I wonder?" Jian Xuan Xuan smiled and said modestly: "Brother Fu, although my brother has learned swords for a few years, he is just strengthening himself." He paused, his face a little stunned, "It s still because my brother is learning swords. He was frail when he was young, and was known as the Jane San girl, so he was determined to practice martial arts. " He was so self-explanatory that he made the listener feel closer. Fu Yunhe looked at him with a smile and said loudly: "Brother Jian, don''t be humble. The younger brother admits that there is a little success in swordsmanship. Today, I want to discuss with Brother Jian." He said that he had "brushed" from the belt. A soft sword was drawn out, and in the sun, the sharp edge of the sword flickered. Jian Xuan Xuanjun''s face froze for a moment, but soon she smiled and said, "Brother Fu, the land of Buddha''s gate avoids swords and sharp tools ..." He didn''t finish talking, Fu Yunhe had stolen the soft sword from the good, "Brother Jane made sense." But he picked up two branches on the ground and threw one of them to Jian Xuan. Jian Xuan caught the branch reflectively, "and slowly ..." He said only two words. The branch of Fu Yunhe''s fingers had pierced straight towards him. As fast as lightning, he subconsciously backhanded. Next, the two teenagers fought back and forth one after another. This branch did not have the sound of sword-to-sword collision and splashing sparks on the branch, so it was a little less killing. The bodies of the two were light and flexible, and their shots were like hurricane showers. They made several rounds in a flash, and they seemed to be evenly matched ... It is obvious that Fu Yunhe was pressing aggressively, and Jian Jianxuan focused on defense and retreated. Step by step, until he retreated to the pond, and half a step, he was about to fall into the water. His eyes flickered for a moment, but for a moment hesitation, the branch in Fu Yunhe''s hand had pierced his throat, and stopped within a finger''s distance. Fu Yunhe looked at Jian Xuan with a smile, and paused for a moment before he lazily folded up the branches and clenched his fist: "I have offended." Jian Xuan threw away the branches, brushed his sleeves, was elegant and calm, and also held his fist. "Fu Xiong''s swordsmanship is extraordinary, and my brother admires it." Fu Yunhe smiled proudly and said, "Brother Jian is pretty good, although it is a little worse than me ..." The two talked and laughed away, and everyone in the Water Pavilion had different expressions. After being convinced that Jian Xuan had gone far enough, Fu Yunyan then said, "It seems to be a modest gentleman." There was a hint of praise in his tone. Nangong Yan frowned slightly, looking towards Yuyuan Yuan, "Sister Yi, what do you think?" Yuan Yuyi''s eyebrows were dignified and uncertain, and he hesitated after a while: "His temper is a little better ..." In her opinion, the actions of his cousin just now were extremely unreasonable. However, this Jian Jianxuan did not show a trace of dissatisfaction, calmly from beginning to end. "He must be very tolerable ..." Nangong Aya was also thoughtful. Jian Xuan was proclaimed by Zhang Jinghou House. His father was the governor of Shaanxi, and he was already an official in Xinjiang. Jian Xuan was definitely the crown prince of the sky. Not to mention Wangdu, I am afraid that no one in Shanxi would dare to challenge him. But such a person, or a young man who practiced martial arts, seemed to have no trace of blood, and his nature was good at forbearance. Just like Xiao Yi said, "No man is perfect", even if it seems to be gentle and elegant in official language, there have been moments when young and fresh and angry. It seems necessary to send someone to Shaanxi to investigate this Jiansan. Yuan Yuyi suddenly thought of something and said abruptly: "I remember he wasn''t wearing this body before, was he?" She said this, Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan glanced at each other and also remembered that the Jane s son was wearing a blue robe in the morning, but just turned into a blue robe just now. Fu Yunyan didn''t know if she looked at Yuan Yuyi with admiration or emotion, feeling that she was really sensitive to what she was wearing. Xiao Yi smiled and said with a smile: "When using Su Zhai today, a little Sha Mi who sent tea accidentally spilled hot tea on him, staining his original robe." Yuan Lingbai added: "To be clear, this matter has nothing to do with us. It is purely coincidental." Before that, they had asked a niece to deliberately bump Jian Jianxuan, but Jian Qianxuan did not squint, so that they had a good impression on him. Yuan Lingbai''s mind can''t help but come up with the scene during lunch. The little Sha Mi stained Jian Xuanxuan''s clothes, naturally, he kept busy and compensated, and intuitively wiped them with his sleeves. From the beginning to the end, Jian Xuan''s attitude was very good. A gentleman like a jade, forgiving Xiao Shami with generosity. It was only when he got up to change his clothes that Yuan Lingbai suddenly noticed that his slender fingers had bounced in the place where Xiao Sha Mi had just wiped and left gracefully. The opponent''s action seemed casual, but it gave Yuan Lingbai a very uncomfortable moment. Xiao Yi compared with a palm and said, "We tried him five times, and his performance was really impeccable." It was as if he was dealing with an exam. In the Water Pavilion, there was silence for a while. Yuanling Bai Shen said, "I still think of a way to persuade my mother to drag on the matter ..." Now I''m afraid I can''t convince Yuncheng to give up the family affairs. I still have to investigate the Jane carefully. Xuan Xuancai. He has always had a rare dignity on his laughing face, which is, after all, related to the lifelong happiness of his only sister, but that''s sloppy. Yuan Yuyi watched the crowd silently, seeing that everyone was busy and worried about her family affairs, and there was an unspeakable taste in her heart. Some brothers are so, some friends are so. Although she doesn''t know where her future is, how can she live well with them! There was a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, and she smiled and held Fu Yunyan with one hand and Nangong Ling with the other, and took them to accompany her to visit Lingxiu Temple. It''s hard to come out to play, and you can''t let a person who doesn''t know if there will be an intersection defeat the interest of this day. On this day, the emperor''s imperial vehicle left Lingxiu Temple until the sun was tilted westward. After returning to Yinglanxing Palace, the queen mother was exhausted and sent the accompanying family members to go to rest, but the emperor was still in good spirits and took several dinners with her close friends. Therefore, when Xiao Yi returned to Jingyuezhai, she was already Willow head on the moon. The front yard was quiet, and the women-in-law did not know where to go. As soon as he entered the house, thrush came forward and saluted, obituary: "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei said to take advantage of osmanthus in the backyard while the evening is cold." Pick Osmanthus? There was a hint of interest in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he immediately turned around and went out again, bypassing the house and heading for the backyard. He hadn''t seen anyone, he had heard it, and a burst of crisp laughter came from the backyard with a pleasant fragrance. He couldn''t be more familiar with this laughter, and he couldn''t admit it, it was his stinky girl! Xiao Yi accelerated his pace and walked around the house. The front was suddenly bright. Jing Yuezhai planted several golden laurels in the backyard. At this moment, the silver moonlight was gently sprinkled in the courtyard, and the clusters of golden osmanthus flowers were illuminated. It was glowing, fragrant, and the whole backyard was bathed in that sweet aroma. Bai Hui and Lily each wore a bamboo pole to shake the branches of the osmanthus tree, and the golden osmanthus sprouts down, splattering, as if it was a osmanthus rain. In the moonlight, among the numerous golden petals, a young girl in a tender yellow dress stretched her arms and laughed while spinning and dancing. The skirt turned upside down like a butterfly dance, and blossoming osmanthus fell among her hair. On the cheek, in the dress ... Xiao Yi leaned casually on the tree trunk beside him, almost a look blank. The dancing girl seemed to notice something, stopped, and then looked toward him, showing a brighter smile: "Ai, you are back." Xiao Yi could not help but laughed, striding toward Nangongyu. Bai Hui and Lily also saw the arrival of Xiao Yi and temporarily put away the bamboo pole. Xiao Yi walked up to Nangong Yan and gently lifted up a golden petal on her hair, and asked with a smile: "Aren''t you here to pick Osmanthus?" There was a hint of ridicule in the tone. There was a hint of embarrassment in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and he said casually: "Yeah, I promised cousin Yi and Liu Niang that they would make osmanthus wine for them." Osmanthus wine? Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted up, and in the future, I chose a day to drink some sweet-scented osmanthus wine with the smelly girl, play a small song, dance or something ... It was also very interesting. Xiao Yi volunteered and said, "Ama, let me help you. I climbed up the tree to help you shake the osmanthus." Lily silently said: Even without your grandfather, my cousin and I will climb the tree. Nangong shook his head: "The branches of these osmanthus trees are too thin. I''m afraid the branches will break as soon as you climb up." Xiao Yi''s face froze for a moment, glanced at the osmanthus trees not far away, and found that Nan Gongxi was right, but he turned his eyes, and soon got an idea, and said with a smile: "That Still not easy? " Just then, Bianer rushed to this side with two little girls, and said happily: "Second concubine, I have fetched the umbrella." She looked at Xiao Yi and was bent on her knees. . Xiao Yi looked at a few paper umbrellas held by the arms of two children and two maidservants, with a raised eyebrow, and looked at the sky subconsciously. Nangong Ai seemed to see his doubts, and pursed his lips with a smile, deliberately selling Guanzi: "You''ll know later!" Xiao Yi walked to an osmanthus tree, then pulled up his robe, kicked sideways and kicked the trunk, and the trunk shook violently, just like a shiver in the wind and rain. It is also dense and several times the petal rain. When the children at the side saw this, they quickly opened the umbrella, pointed the handle up, and used the umbrella as a "bowl" to put the falling petals of cassia. Xiao Yi''s approach is a bit rude, but simple and effective. In a short while, the girls have picked up several baskets of osmanthus with umbrellas. Nangong Yu looked at the same, and hurriedly stopped, but Xiao Yi was still a little bit interested, and looked at Nangong Yu with interest and asked, "What should I do next?" "Pick the sweet-scented osmanthus first, then let it dry in the shade overnight." So everyone turned to the hall, gathered around and picked up the petals, picked out the residual flowers, removed the fallen leaves, and separated the impurities ... Nan Gongxi was originally afraid of Xiao Yi''s boredom, but he did not expect that he was always patient with him, picking, and thinking about it while saying: "Ama, think about how much Osmanthus can do. Besides making Osmanthus wine, you can also make Osmanthus sugar." "Let me make another Osmanthus purse!" "Yes, and sweet-scented osmanthus cake!" "Osmanthus Tea!" "..." "I almost forgot, and glutinous rice osmanthus lotus root." He continuously made various requests. Nangong Ao all responded quickly, and Xiao Yi was so excited that he hugged her and kissed her face. The girls hurriedly avoided it and closed the door for them. In the end, Nangong became angry, grabbed a handful of osmanthus and threw it at him ... The next day, Xiao Yi had just had breakfast, and Zhu Xing handed in a letter from Nanjiang, so Xiao Yi went to the academy with him. Nangong Yu went to look at the sweet-scented osmanthus. The whole Jingyuzhai was filled with a strong smell of Jin Gui. Nangong Yan ordered Bai Hui, Lily and Tonger to prepare a dozen jars and dozens of pounds of rock candy. Next, it was physically exhausted. Bai Hui and Lily prepared stone mortar, mashed those rock sugar into powder, mixed each pound of sweet-scented osmanthus with four or two sugar powders and mixed well, and then put them into the wine jars carefully. Close the jar, and finally leave it in the shade in the room for two or three days before proceeding to the next step. During this time, Xiao Yi returned and said that he was going to Guan Yubai. Due to the news from Tian He, he needed to discuss with Guan Yubai. Several girls were busy living together, and it was done in less than an hour. Nangong Yu thought about Xiao Yi''s entanglement to eat osmanthus cakes and osmanthus osmanthus lotus root yesterday, and he waved with his arms, "Let''s go to the kitchenette!" It seems that Shi Zifei wants to cook in person, Lily and Tonger glanced at each other, and thought: then they have a blessing. In the weekdays, the world''s concubines cook, not only is the world''s grandfather cheap, but even these girls have a little light. Several maids responded with joy, but at this time, the thrush suddenly came quickly, and proclaimed: "Sir concubine, the emperor sent someone to preach rumors." It was said that Lily''s shoulder almost did not fall, it was really bad. God counts. "Let the hall sit for a while, I''ll just change clothes and go." Today I didn''t intend to go out. Nangong Yan was very casual. He just wore a blue dress. I was busy for a while. The dress was also covered with a little sugar. The thrush answered, and went back. Nangong changed his clothes and dropped a horse, wearing a pink bead flower, to make her small face like a jade stand out. After finishing the decorations, she went to the hall, and saw a young and beautiful little inner servant sitting on the ring chair on the left side of the hall to drink tea. Two strange guards came with him. Nangong came over, and the housekeeper quickly put down the tea cup in his hand and stood up to salute: "The slave has seen the concubine." Nangong Yi raised her hand and smiled, "Gong Hu is rude." She knew that Hu was serving the pen and ink by the emperor. Hu Gonggong came to spread the emperor''s word of mouth, and hurriedly called her to Fushou Pavilion. Nan Gongyu''s first thought was for the poisoning of the queen mother, thinking: Is it possible that the emperor found the source of the poison and let her identify it? Thinking about it this way, Nangong Xi slightly head of his jaw, took Bai Hui and Lily with the father-in-law together. At this time, Xiao Yizheng was sitting on a teacher''s chair casually, throwing a tin can with a tiger pattern on his hand and throwing it at Guan Yubai, saying, "Xiao Bai, I''ll give you something good. " Seemingly tossed, Xiao Yi''s gesture was extremely stable, and the tin can landed in Guan Yubai''s hand as soon as she let go. Guan Yubai opened the jar, and a strong tea fragrance smelt. He smiled and said, "Green cake Pu''er, should it be fifty years?" As we all know, Puer tea is getting older and more fragrant. The good Puer tea cakes that have been stored for 50 years are gold in the tea, not only gold but also rare. Xiao Yi applauded with laughter: "Xiao Bai, have a vision! This is what I specifically asked people to bring from southern Xinjiang. I drank a lot of your good tea on weekdays and made up for you all at once today." He said, he He also deliberately glanced at Xiaosi, as if to say that Benshizi knew that you had been buried in his heart to violent heaven and waste good tea. Xiaosi glanced at him angrily, as if to say, you not only waste good tea, but also waste good water! Watching the two men silently drew up their mouths, the corners of the official lips were slightly hooked, and a faint smile was like a cold silver moon, saying: "Little four, go and get my tea set, I and Ai will try this Pu''er. " Soon after, Primary Four returned with the tea set and said blankly, "My son, the Baiyue maiden is here again. I said I made some rose cakes for you to taste, and I have already passed them." Guan Yubai nodded indifferently. But Xiao Yi frowned, "''And''? Isn''t this Nanban maiden always coming?" As soon as the maiden was mentioned, a noticeable dissatisfaction also appeared on the cold face of Xiaosi, saying, "Every day. Wind and rain are unhindered." The son''s temper was so good. Dismissed someone for their son. Guan Yubai didn''t care, he took the small copper kettle leisurely and put it on the red clay stove on the side to boil water. Xiao Yi, while waiting for him to make tea, seemed to ask casually: "Little white. Which prince and dear do you think is the best?" Based on the emperor''s temper, he will finally agree to kiss his relatives. This had nothing to do with him, but now he intends to push one. After waiting for the Nanban saint to get married, he will naturally not entangle the official language anymore . "How about the three princes?" "Three princes." The two were almost in the same voice, then smiled at each other. Leaving aside everything else, the five princes are the youngest in terms of interest, and for the time being they can''t be seen as good. The remaining three princes, the eldest prince, are dumb and reckless, the second prince is kind and patient, and he has not seen much movement in recent years. Only the third prince Han Lingfu has jumped most happily. Therefore, the three princes and their relatives are more able to seize it The dispute added some variables, which in turn gave Xiao Yi more time. The copper pot "gulu" was smoking, and the official language was white and he was leisurely cooking the tea. His every move was not slow, just like a painting. It is difficult to imagine that he had once been clothed and angry. battlefield. Guan Yubai poured a cup of tea for Xiao Yi, and suddenly the corners of his lips were raised slightly, "Ai, why did you bring a sachet today?" "Sachet?" Xiao Yi looked weird. He wasn''t the girl''s house. What kind of sachet did he bring? Even the smelly girl only likes to bring sachets like mint. Guan Yubai also felt that Xiao Yi would carry a sachet really weird, but he did smell a strange fragrance. Xiao Yi raised his sleeve and smelled it. When the official language was mentioned, he did smell a faint odor, if it was absent, it was very light, and it seemed to have been smelled somewhere. "It''s weird ..." Xiao Yi muttered, thinking carefully where the taste would be, thinking about it, he suddenly looked, and said, "I remember it, that sachet!" Guan Bai raised her eyebrows slightly. "Yesterday, the savage lady of Nanban sent a few sachets to the queen, and the queen gave them to the grandma ..." Xiao Yiyue said something more and more wrong. "However, the sachet made me throw it out yesterday. How could it still taste? . " Guan Yubai''s eyes were drooping slightly, and his fingers were twirling gently on the case, and asked, "What happened to Baiyue yesterday?" Guan Yubai did not drive with him yesterday, and naturally he did not know what had happened. Xiao Yi said without thinking, "Bird. Nan Manzi gave the emperor a bird." The official language looked blank, "What bird?" "A bird with a big fist and colorful feathers ..." Xiao Yi saw the fault in the official language and asked, "but what''s wrong with this flower and sachet?" Guan Yubai asked without answering, "Where is Shi Zifei now?" "Ao brewed Osmanthus wine with the girls in Jingyuezhai." "You go back quickly," Guan Yubai suddenly stood up and said, "if anyone says to call for purpose, you must not let her go." Guan Yubai''s every move has always been light and light, and it seems that nothing can affect him, Xiao Yi is the first time he has seen him so morbid, and it must be urgent. Xiao Yi''s heart shuddered, he couldn''t care more and ran directly to the window in the direction of Jing Yuezhai. "Little Four." Guan Yubai''s chest was undulating and commanded, "Follow you and see." "My son ..." The fourth child was a little worried, but still followed the instructions. After a tea with Mo, Xiaosi hurried back and said, "The emperor Shizhu was hurried to Fushou Pavilion by the emperor''s word of mouth, and Xiao Shizi has already passed." Guan Yubai was standing and waiting, and at this moment, when he heard the words, his face was pale, he grasped the placket of his chest tightly, and for a moment, it seemed that his breathing was almost stagnant. Xiaosi shouted nervously, "My son!" Guan Yubai''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and his voice was almost inaudible: "There is a kind of **** bird in Baiyue Land, with seven-color feathers and a pocket size. It never screams on weekdays. It likes a wonderful flower, that flower. After a night''s sleep, you will lose. Everyone who comes into contact with this flower can stay on the skin for three days, especially on the second day. When the bird smells the flower, it will make a pleasant tweet. Life is **** ... there is no cure. " Xiaosi''s face also changed slightly. He quickly supported Guan Yubai, and said busyly: "Don''t worry about it, Xiao Shizi has already passed." The official language was white and disordered, and his voice hurriedly said, "You take two people ... you can act cheaply as a last resort." The little four looked stunned. The prince meant that if anything happened, he could slay the king to keep the concubine. "Yes!" Xiao Si answered, hurried away. Guan Yubai''s hand on the case was trembling slightly. He slowly shook his hands into a fist, and his face was filled with an unspeakable dark color. At this time, Nangong Yu, who was in Fushou Pavilion, felt something was wrong. Fushou Pavilion was the place where the emperor dealt with politics in Yinglanxing Palace. There was a main hall and two partial halls. Outside Fushou Pavilion was a delicately furnished garden. The emperor always saw her in the main hall''s study room. The husband Hu led her towards the garden. Moreover, the farther it seemed, the more remote it was, and even the guards and palace people who came and went were unknowingly fewer. "Gong Hu." Nangong Yuan paused and said, "Where is the emperor now?" Hu Gonghui turned back and said respectfully: "Sir concubine, the emperor Jia Yixuan is waiting for you." This father-in-law is indeed a person beside the emperor. Yes, she has seen it more than once or twice. Is she too suspicious? Nan Gongxi deliberately slowed down and walked slowly. After turning a footpath, Father Hu stopped with a smile and said, "Shi Yifei, Jia Yixuan is ahead. The emperor has something to do with you. Discuss, and ask the concubine to pass by with the slave. " Nangong Yan''s gaze looked around and found no queen''s drive, which means the queen is not there? The emperor wants to see her alone? Since she was getting older, especially after she got married, the emperor would not call her alone. Even if things were shut down and inaccessible to outsiders, she would specially call in the queen to accompany her. But today ... Things are getting weirder. Is it really the emperor who has something to summon, or ... someone falsely preach the decree? !! Thinking of the "false decree", Nangong''s heart could not help but "slightly". This Fushou Pavilion is the emperor''s residence. Would anyone really be so bold to bring her here on purpose? Hu Gong urged and said, "Sir concubine, come with the slaves, don''t let the emperor wait long." "Gonggong Hu." Nangong Su suddenly said, smiling, "The emperor ordered me to make a health prescription for the queen mother last time, and said that she would dedicate it to the queen mother on her birthday. The emperor deliberately declared me before Come?" "The princess of the world is really smart," Hu Gong answered, "the queen mother''s birthday is coming, but the emperor is in a hurry." "It turned out to be this, Father Hu, you should have said it earlier. But ..." Nangong looked stunned, and suddenly said coldly, "Hu Father, what crime should you pretend to pretend!" This sudden interrogation caused Hu Gongfu''s body to stiffen, and a little panic appeared on his face. Although it just passed by, it was clearly captured by Nangong Yu. Two temptations have made it clear. "Sir concubine, what do you mean by that," said the father-in-law Hu Gongban. "Our family is calling you by the emperor''s word of mouth. You want to resist." "The princess of this life will not go today." Nangong dangled his sleeves and turned to walk out. Her face was calm, but her heart was flustered. She didn''t know what was going on, so that someone would falsely preach the decree, and she didn''t know what she was trying to do to cheat her here? But now is not the time to think about it. Regardless of the purpose of those people, she must leave as soon as possible ... "Second concubine! What sin should you do if you refuse to obey!" Nan Gongxi smiled and said with a smile: "Then please ask the emperor to come and prosecute the sin of this prince." The turmoil on Hu Gong''s face a little more. Although it is quiet here, it is inevitable that there will be guards patrolling to this point, not to mention, the emperor is in the Jiayi Xuan in front. If you accidentally startled the holy drive, the master''s affairs will be over! Fortunately, just in case, he deliberately brought two guards out. It was easy to come and subdue the three girls. At that time, he would find a way to complete the master''s order. Thinking of this, Grandpa Hu simply kept talking and said, "Take her down!" The two guards immediately surrounded Nangong Yu. Lily and Bai Hui exchanged eyes, separated on her sides, and quickly blocked the guards. Grandpa Hu didn''t expect her to be so bold and stomped anxiously. Just then, an anxious voice sounded, "Smelly girl!" Nangong Xiong looked around and saw Xiao Yi running towards her with sweat on her head. At this moment, she settled her whole heart, never feared, and smiled on her face. At the same time, Xiao Yi held her tightly in her arms ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1013： 320 deserved Hu Gongfu''s face changed drastically, and Qiang said calmly, "Xiao Shizi, what should you do if you don''t get a call from the emperor ..." The word "sin" hasn''t been exported yet. Xiao Yi has already slapped his palm on his chest. The palm came out with anger and no mercy. The father Hu spit out blood and fell down with a bang. On the ground. The two guards looked at each other. They realized that things were not good, and the desperate sword rushed to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi guarded Nangong Yan behind him, raised his arm and blocked the sword in one person''s hand, backed up with a sword, went straight through the chest of the other guard, followed his wrist, and the sword tip was in the first guard''s There was a bloodline across the neck, and the guard covered his neck, before he could scream, and fell down. Xiao Yi crossed indifferently from their corpses and came to the husband Hu who fell aside. Seeing that he still had a little breath, the sword would fall ... "Wait, Ai." Nangong Yan stopped him and said, "Keep alive. I want to know who did it." Xiao Yike restrained the suffocation in his heart, dropped the sword, and hugged her tightly in his arms. Instead, Nan Gongxi calmed down. She leaned her head on Xiao Yi''s chest, patted him gently on the back, and whispered, "Let''s go back and talk." She said with a little distress. Frowning, thinking: What should these two bodies do? This Fushou Pavilion is probably the emperor''s residence. I am afraid that it is not easy to conceal two more corpses. "Xiao Shizi." At this moment, a few dark shadows quickly passed, Xiaosi brought two people in a hurry, looked at the situation around him, and could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and said, "My son asked me to come over." "Leave first." Xiao Yi opened his mouth coldly, but he did not see the usual wanton publicity on his body, but instead replaced it with a strong killing intention. Fortunately, Xiaosi brought two people over. The bodies of the two guards and the unconscious Hu Gonghu were finally worried. Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Nang and the two maids to walk out brightly, while the junior fourth took advantage of the guard''s patrol and did not alarm anyone, leaving Fushou Pavilion without surprise. After that, they brought the three burdens back to Guan Yubai, and Xiao Yi returned to Jingyuezhai with Nan Gongyu. Xiao Yi has been holding Nangongyu''s hand, and he is unwilling to let go for a moment, as if she would lose her completely if she let it go. Nangong Yu also had a lingering fear. Although this round was not considered meticulous, it was better than that the father-in-law Hu was indeed the emperor''s side, and the place she took to was indeed the emperor''s place ... Her vigilance is higher than that of ordinary people, and I am afraid that she will probably win. "Ai ..." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid ..." Xiao Yi seemed to be comforting her, but Nangong Yan could feel that he was shaking with his hand. Xiao Yi, who has never been daring and has no idea what fear is, is afraid. Nan Gongxi shook his hand, warming his cold palms, calming gently: "I''m fine. Ai ..." She deliberately distracted Xiao Yi''s attention and asked, "You know who did it of?" Xiao Yi didn''t know what happened, but Guan Yubai only changed his face after learning that the Nanman people had sent the seven-colored bird and sachet to the emperor, so he thought and said, "Those Nanmanzi!" "Nanman?" Nangong said in surprise, "But the husband Hu was indeed in the Imperial Study Room. How could the Nanman buy him?" Xiao Yi Jianmei raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a sneer: "I will go to Xiaobai to ask the **** named Hu, but I can''t save him for nothing." Due to the inconvenience of carrying Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi asked Xiaosi to take the father-in-law to the official office. "Master Shi, Princess Shi." Lily hurriedly reported while talking. "Here is the son." There has always been only one "little son" in the mouth of Lily-Guanyubai. Xiao Yi also wanted to wait to find Guan Yubai, but he didn''t expect him to come first. Xiao Yi led Nangong Yu out together. Guan Yubai''s complexion had resumed as usual, with a cloud of calm and clear wind, without seeing the previous panic. "Official son." Nangong was blessed, Xiao Yi greeted Guan Yubai and sat down, Lily warmly served tea, then quietly backed down and closed the door. Guan Yubai opened the door and asked, "Ai, the matter has already been asked clearly. I''ll tell you here." There are many means in the army, and it doesn''t take much time to judge an eunuch. Xiao Yi asked: "It was Nanban people?" "It was the three princes who directed Hugong." Guan Yubai said calmly. "Hugong is Zhangye''s. Soon after Hugong entered the palace, he was collected by Zhangye. At that time Zhangye was favored, so He was instructed by the law to let him go to the emperor''s side to wait for seven or eight years. He explained that he had complied with the emperor''s command of the three emperors to lie to the emperor and lie to the Fushou Pavilion. Nangong Yan widened his eyes in surprise, "Three princes ... what did he lie to me there?" Xiao Yi was also puzzled. He was short of time. He didn''t have much time to ask, but now, he wanted to make it clear. Guan Yubai stared slightly, for a woman, the next topic may be difficult to start talking about. Guan Yubai originally wanted Nangong to avoid it for the time being, but since she met her, Guan Yubai knows that this is not a weak woman who will be trapped in a deep boudoir. This matter is related to her or she should be known. Yes. Thinking of this, the official language Bai Qi lips said softly: "I have seen in a book from outside the museum, there is a rare number of strange birds in Baiyue ..." Nangong Yan became more and more shocked as she listened, her palms were dripping with sweat, and she couldn''t stop shaking. She didn''t dare to imagine, if it wasn''t for her original caution, or if Xiao Yi had the official language to remind her to hurry, what kind of nightmare she would face ... How could there be such a wicked person in this world! Death is just a pain, but they are trying to make her fall into hell. Nangong''s small face was so pale, Xiao Yi looked at the heartache and comforted softly. Nangong asked with a quivering voice, "Three princes ... why did he do this?" "The father-in-law Hu is just a slave, and naturally he won''t know much." Guan Yubai said calmly. "As far as I guess, it should be for Aiyi to break with the emperor." If such a thing really happens, the monarch and the two must not be indifferent. Guan Yu said faintly: "In this way, Ai, as a proton, wants to live in the king''s capital safely, so she must have new reliance. At that time, the three princes will take the opportunity to invite you. And if you do nt know any more , He can also find another opportunity, the emperor to get rid of you who is no longer sacred, to show his kindness to the second son of southern Xinjiang. " Xiao Yi''s eyes were full of **** murderous intentions, and even if Han Ling was given thousands of swords, it would be difficult to resolve his hatred. Fortunately, his stinky girl is smart and alert. Guan Yu looked at Xiao Yi and said, "A Yi, what are you going to do next?" Xiao Yi answered without hesitation, "Kill him, and those Nan Manzi!" "Do you want to relieve the hatred of your heart for a while, or do you want the three princes to never be able to turn over?" Guan Yubai took the tea cup on the cup and took a sip, and said, "If it is easy to solve the hatred, With your kung fu, you will be able to do something without knowing the ghosts, and then secretly arrange it again, the emperor will only consider it an accident. If you want to keep him from turning over forever, we need to plan carefully. As for those Baiyue people Not worth mentioning. " Death is nothing more than a moment of fear, eyes closed and everything is over. For an ambitious prince, it is probably the most painful to be beaten down from above. Since the three princes are so poisonous by heart, he must make them unable to survive, not to die! Xiao Yi glanced at Nangong Yan, and saw that she nodded to herself. The official language was plain, and was also clear, saying: "That is not something that can be done in a day or two ... But for the time being, I can let you and Shi Zifei out of breath." "Official son." Nangong Yan said at this time, her voice was finally calmer, not so trembling, just a little dry, "Is this the only thing the three princes did?" Nangong Yu always felt that one person could not get rid of this matter. Bai Mu Xiao! Since the plagiarism was revealed in the public court last time, she has been absent from Yinglanxing Palace, and she can hardly find any trace. What Enangong knows about her is that Bai Muxiao is not the kind of person who can tolerate. As soon as she has a chance, she will try to turn around. Such a stingy plan seemed a bit like her handwriting. "I asked people to check, and soon there will be results." Guan Yubai''s voice had just fallen, the sound of the knocking door sounded, and the voice of Lily was outside: "My son, Xiaosi sent a letter over." After letting her in, Lily gave a letter sealed in fire to Guan Yubai, and then backed out. Guan Yubai opened the envelope and gave it to Xiao Yi, and said, "Shi Zifei guessed it." The letter listed all the places where the clothes and Atachi have been since these days, and everyone who has seen them, one of them is clearly visible-Bai Mu Xiao. Nangong Ai said, "It really is her!" Han Lingfu was ambitious. The most painful thing for him was not death, but getting farther and farther from that position, and being in harmony with the beloved woman. And Bai Mu Xiao, she has been relying on since her lifetime is Han Lingfu''s wholeheartedness towards her ... ... Bai Muxiao was a little upset. Two hours ago, Xiao Lizi handed a message that Nangong Yu had gone to Fushou Pavilion. Both hours have passed, and what should have happened should have happened long ago, how could Han Lingfu not tell anyone to tell himself the good news? Her plan is perfect, and there will be no mistakes. Forgive Nangong Yu this time, she can''t escape. Could it be that the emperor, because of his face, wanted to cover up the matter and killed the news? Probably I want to come a short time later, after having the opportunity, Han Lingfu will send someone over. Bai Muxiao stood up and walked back and forth in the room, anxious making her sultry. At this time, the knock on the door sounded, Bichen came in, and Fu Shen said, "Girl, there is a letter from you." "letter?" Biten lowered her voice and said, "It was sent by a Baiyue person and said it was to be handed to you." Baiyue people? Did you send it from someone? Bai Muxiao opened the letter and checked the stamp at the end of the letter and the mark she had agreed with the dress. Then she read the letter. Then she sneered, dismissing: "It''s useless." Biten hesitated and said, "Girl?" Bai Muxiao groaned for a moment and said, "You go out with me." Then, she took the lead in going out. The letter from Piaoyi said that something had gone wrong and wanted to meet her and discuss how to make up for it. Bai Muxiao and her sister-in-law arrived at the appointed place, Liu Fangzhai, located behind Yanyu Pavilion. Because Yanyu Pavilion was assigned to Baiyue people to live, Liu Fangzhai was also empty, and generally no one would go. Due to the seclusion, Bai Muxiao and Baiyi had also met here. The courtyard of the palace was quiet and almost needle-dropping could be heard. Only the breeze of leaves blowing in the breeze sounded occasionally. Bichen looked around uneasily and whispered to Bai Muxiao: "Girl, should we still go back?" Bihen always felt that Bai Muxiao''s cooperation with the furnishings was equal to the tiger''s skin, and there was always something going on . Bai Muxiao ignored it. Her gaze paused in the room ahead, and she continued to move forward. Dressed up and asked her to come over, hoping she would not be late, otherwise she would not have the patience to wait too long. Bai Muxiao came to the house, the door was hidden, she simply opened the door herself. "squeak--" A dim piece of the room faintly saw the sound of a soothing voice behind the bead curtain. There was a hint of impatience in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and he shouted softly: "Girl in dress ..." Bai Mu Xiaoyu opened the bead curtain, and the beads on the curtain collided together to make a crisp sound, and a strange odor came in the air. Bai Muxiao frowned slightly, feeling a bit out of place, but still looked up subconsciously. For a moment, there was nothing left in his mind. The blue mark immediately following her was also seen, and her mouth widened suddenly. She just covered her mouth tightly without screaming. A pair of young men and women fell asleep on the pear flower bed on the wall in front of them, the woman''s eyes were closed, her pink lips were slightly red and swollen, and her long black silky hair was scattered on her skin , Snow-white incense shoulders were bare. And the man was buried in the woman''s swan-like neck, and they were green and silky, tangled and intertwined ... Although the woman only showed a side face, but from the other side''s obviously taller bridge than Dayuren, Bai Muxiao immediately recognized her as a garb. What Bai Muxiao cares about is not dressing, but another person. Although she can only see his closed eyes and slightly raised mouth corners from her perspective, it is only half of the side face, but Bai Muxiao has turned him I recognized it. It''s him! How could it be him! She stared at his serene sleeping face, and pinched her fingers **** her palm ... The man''s head moved, and he seemed to hear the noise, turning his head toward Bai Mu Xiao, and a slightly confused look straight into her stunned eyes. Bai Muxiao looked at the scene straight as if frozen, her heart seemed to be squeezed suddenly by an invisible palm, making her almost unable to breathe. She was trembling, her throat was dry and she couldn''t make any sound. Her favorite man, the man who once promised her a lifetime and a double, Han Lingfu and Baiyue Shengnv put on their clothes upside down and fell asleep together! A mist appeared in front of Bai Muxiao''s eyes, distraught. Bihen didn''t see the identity of the man until this moment. This time, she couldn''t help exclaiming: "His Royal Highness ..." How could this happen! ? How could it be His Royal Highness Three? "Xiao, Xiaoer." At the moment of seeing Bai Muxiao, Han Lingfu''s original bewildered eyes instantly recovered. He frowned and looked around, as if he didn''t know where he was. It turns out that everything just now is not a dream ... "Xiaoer, Xiaoer, listen to me." Han Lingfu hurriedly wanted to stay, and Jin was slipped with his movements, revealing his **** chest, and the faint marks could be seen between the collarbone ... You can also see the delicately-dressed figure and the red marks on it ... Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank sharply, and her heartache seemed as though all the internal organs had been swallowed by snake worms and ants, and her whole body was weak. She slowly took a step back, another step ... Anger roared in her body, but there was no way out. why? Why does Han Lingfu lose her! ? He clearly promised that she would not touch other women. He clearly said that she was his favorite woman. Why? Why let her see it all with her own eyes! If this was a nightmare, she would wake up from it in the next instant, and that would be great ... The movement in the inner room finally alarmed the sleeping clothes. She moaned lowly, moved her body, and then slowly opened her eyes. The blue eyes contained the wetness after the incident. She immediately felt some discomfort in her body, and then thought of everything that had just happened to be confused. Her delicate face was pale as paper, without a trace of blood, and her body was shaking slightly. "No, it shouldn''t be like this," murmured Fang Yi, "how could this be ..." She never thought of dedicating herself to Han Lingfu. The person she admired was a man of words! In her mind, the official language Bai Na Qingya''s body looks like a fairy, and Dayu said, "Sincerely, the stone is open." She was confident that she could get the official language, but now, now He has flaws and can no longer be worthy of perfect official language. There was a deep sadness and despair in her eyes ... Han Lingfu originally wanted to question the clothing, but it was obviously even more shocking than the response of the clothing. At this time, Han Lingfu didn''t have any thoughts about confronting the clothes. He hurriedly grabbed a robe and wrapped it around his body, saying, "Xiaoer, it''s not what you see ..." Bai Muxiao took a deep breath, every word seemed to be squeezed out of her teeth, "I don''t want to hear anything, I just want to ask you a word." She looked at Han Lingfu in pain, "Are you guys Already ... "She looked at the dressing with a quivering eye, only feeling that she was too stupid, how could she be provoked by the dressing with a few words, so stupid as to make a hide with the tiger! Han Lingfu''s thin lips moved, speechless. Until now, his mind was still confused, I don''t know how this happened ... However, the facts that have been achieved cannot be changed! There was a panic in his eyes, would he lose his Xiaoer for this? From his eyes, Bai Muxiao got the answer, or that her question was nothing more than deceiving herself and humiliating herself. With tears in her eyes, she looked desolate and desperate, and resolutely turned away. "Xiaoer ..." Han Lingfu eagerly wanted to stay and chase, but the coolness of his lower body made him pause again. He hurriedly picked up another pair of pants, only to watch Bai Muxiao''s figure disappear at the door curtain, only the string of bead curtains swaying in the air, colliding, and piercing ... Han Lingfu desperately thought about what happened and why it was like this now ... He only vaguely remembered the news that he was waiting for the father-in-law at that time, and then Xiao Yi came ... Yes, it was Xiao Yi, it was Xiao Yi who knocked him out! Xiao Yi did it! Could it be that that matter failed, Xiao Yi knew everything and deliberately wanted revenge on himself? !! As soon as this thought came to mind, Han Lingfu''s whole heart was instantly cold. Obviously the plan is good, how can it be defeated ... No, even if it is defeated, it should be Baiyue people in front, how Xiao Yi knew it was him, it was him ... Han Lingfu''s brain was blank, and at this moment, he suddenly heard another messy footsteps from outside. He raised his eyes subconsciously, but saw that the front curtain was raised again, and a familiar and angry face came into his eyes. Han Ling''s pupils shrank suddenly and blurted out, "Father Emperor!" Of course, the emperor on the bed also saw the emperor, and for a moment, his heart sank to the lowest valley. It s over. Once Emperor Dayu knows this, it will be impossible to hide it. Soon, the great prince Kui Lang will know, and then he must ... Thinking of this, her pupils shrank sharply, and her hands unconsciously gripped the thin quilt under her fingers. The emperor was not a fool without personnel, what the clutter in the inner room and the thick musky scent meant is self-evident. Yeah, lonely man and widow, with undressed clothes and fiery temperament, what can happen? !! "Sin barrier!" The emperor threw away his sleeves angrily. "Come out!" The emperor turned around and went out again, and the queen who followed him took a slow pat, looked at Han Lingfu lightly, and then followed him unhurriedly. Han Lingfu''s right hand was unconsciously exerting force, and the blue tendons were raised on the back of his hand, making it difficult to calm his mind. At this moment, his brain finally resumed thinking. First Xiaoer, then Father Emperor ... this time, I have grown up! Xiao Yi, hello Xiao Yi! Han Lingfu gritted her teeth, put on her robe at the fastest speed, then picked up a white jade belt and buckled it. She undressed her clothes and went out of the house. The emperor was sitting at the stone table in the yard. The index finger of his right hand impatiently pointed at the stone table. This was a small movement only when Father Huang was irritable and angry. Han Ling''s heart sank, but he still stiffened and rushed forward, kneeling on the cold bluestone floor. "Father Queen, Queen!" The emperor''s cold eyes glanced at Han Lingfu. Before the three princes brought their clothes to Jinxinhui, the emperor felt that the two had gone too close, but thinking that as a prince, Han Lingfu should always know that national affairs are the most important thing. He didn''t blame him on purpose. He did not expect that he would return his trust. Baiyue had long wanted to use the maiden and pro-Dayu, but he did not respond late, and now this villain actually had a husband and wife with the maiden, and the matter spread, and his face must be given by him Lost! Seeing that the emperor had been silent, the queen said: "The emperor, the three emperors are young, and they are just fierce, but they are also confused ..." "The queen doesn''t have to say anything good about this boy." The emperor''s eyes were colder, and he said hardly, "Little three, what else can you say!" Han Lingfu intuitively wanted to say that Xiao Yi was harming him, but then he calmed down. Even if he said Xiao Yi, would his father believe it? Xiao Yi is being beloved by his father, and without evidence, how will his father believe it! What''s more, if the father asked Huang Yi why he wanted to hurt himself? Should I answer Xiao Yi''s revenge? If you go deeper, the emperor finds out that he has joined the Baiyue people to try to frame him and the concubine of the king of the south of the city ... Then this incident will rise from the "uncontrollable" of men and women to "treason and treason", Can I count the charges on my own? There was a lot of cold sweat behind Han Lingfu. No wonder Xiao Yi appeared in front of himself without hesitation. The original one had expected it. Han Lingfu''s heart was cold. At this moment, he has only one choice, and he can only bow his head and admit his mistake: "Father Emperor, it is the son-in-law who is wrong! Son-in-law ... The son-in-law is incapable of restraining himself." One sentence is the conclusion! The emperor''s eyes were frightened, and his face turned blue, pointing at Han Lingfu for a moment: he was not in good control of the small Lifan court, but now he can easily figure it out for beauty and be in harmony with others. It is ... The queen urged: "The emperor is not angry, don''t be angry." The emperor smoothed his breath, Huo Di stood up and threw away his sleeves, and gave only four words-- "Unbearable!" The emperor strode away, and the other people accompanying him naturally followed, but in the blink of an eye, the original noisy courtyard became silent and terrible. Only the figure of Han Ling and Xiao Suo was left standing, the four words of the emperor echoed in his ear repeatedly ... Worn! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1014： 321 Break I don''t know how long after that, a clear voice suddenly sounded in the courtyard: "His Royal Highness Three." Han Lingfu looked at it with a sound, and when she saw the dress appeared at the door of the house, she put on the white gauze skirt again, but the long black hair spread down like a waterfall, lining her skin like jade. Looking at the dress, Han Lingfu''s eyes sank. He knew that he shouldn''t blame the dress, and the dress was framed, but the thought of him was that he was not only hated by his father, but even Xiaoer ... At this time, the dress had calmed down from the chaos in front of Ayaka. She recalled what happened before her coma. She only remembered that a strange girl told me to send a message to Bai Muxiao. She took the letter. Then I knew nothing. Until just waking up ... She isn''t stupid. What does she not understand until now ... it must be that Xiao Yi''s plan was seen through by her, but she was calculated! This is the end, time cannot be traced back, she must plan for herself. If she is bound to marry the man in front of her, then she must win his affection and his pity. Only in this way can she survive the cracks and get time for recuperation for Baiyue. She is not like that Bai Muxiao, and is not qualified for willfulness! Having said that, there is inevitably a quandary in the heart of the dress, so how can Han Lingfu, who is incompetent and weak, can be compared with the official language as elegant as a fairy ... According to the disgust in her heart, she slowly walked towards Han Lingfu, deliberately pretending not to see the different color in his eyes, and her eyes were tearful: "Your Highness ... You don''t have to be too concerned, we just got Xiao Yi''s calculation ... "She looked down slightly and bit her lower lip, looking weak and pitiful, which made Han Ling''s heart soft. Dressing up quickly and bravely, looking up at Han Lingfu''s eyes, "His Royal Highness, White Girl seems to have misunderstood us. Would you like to dress up to accompany the Palace and explain to White Girl? I believe that White Girl is reasonable and reasonable, I must I will understand ... Tonight is not the way to dress and your Highness ... " Han Lingfu looked at the clothes deeply, and said, "Girls in clothes, don''t need to." Xiaoer''s nature, he knew better, but if he took the clothes to explain, Xiaoer really would not forgive him. Hey, how good would Xiaoer be if she knew how to look like a dress? This thought flashed through Han Lingfu''s heart, which made him feel a pain. Xiaoer, Xiaoer, maybe she is the calamity of his life. Han Lingfu turned around and left a faint sentence: "Girls in dress, please go back and rest." After that, he left without looking back. After coming out of Liufangzhai, Han Lingfu couldn''t help walking faster and faster, and finally ran up, rushing to Lanzhuzhai, but slowed down subconsciously ... Some nervous, some uneasy. Feeling timid near home, that''s probably the feeling ... In the courtyard, Bai Muxiao''s two maidservants Bichen and Biluo walked back and forth anxiously in front of the house. When Han Lingfu arrived, he hurried forward and bowed his feet to salute: "See His Highness." At this moment, His Royal Highness, the rushing Highness, could no longer maintain the usual elegance. Wufa was a little messy, his face was crimson, his breath was disordered, and the embarrassing horror was beyond description. "No courtesy." Han Lingfu''s voice was a little stiff, and asked, "What about your girl?" Blues replied, "Return to Your Highness, the girl is now in the room." Han Lingfu strode forward to the door of the house, pushed in, and the door opened with a squeak. In the dark room of the room, Han Lingfu walked forward without hesitation, opened the curtain and entered the inner room, and saw a slim woman in green clothes leaning against the window, looking out the window, the cold moonlight softly Spilled on her, added a melancholy and sad breath, so lovable. Han Lingfu felt a heartache for a while, and then he murmured, "Xiaoer ..." By the window, Bai Muxiao naturally knew someone was coming in, but by the sound of the other person''s footsteps, she heard who it was. Who else besides him? She didn''t want to see him, even more. Just thinking about the scene just now, she feels heartache as if she had died again ... "Xiaoer," Han Lingfu took a deep breath and walked in front of Bai Muxiao. He reached out to touch her, but he was afraid she would refuse. "Listen to me and explain, I was stunned by Xiao Yi Yes, Xiao Yi deliberately framed me! "Then, his body trembled slightly because of his anger. He didn''t expect Xiao Yi''s courage to have reached this point, and he dared to start with himself! Xiao Yi? Bai Muxiao looked at him in disbelief, what he said was true? Isn''t he in harmony with the clothes, but framed by Xiao Yi? "Xiaoer, you believe me." Han Lingfu said earnestly, "I and my clothes are necessary ..." He and the clothes? Speaking the words "decorating clothes" from his mouth, putting himself and placing clothes together made Bai Muxiao''s heart even more painful. "It''s true, Xiaoer, our plan is to let Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu discover it, so Xiao Yi can ..." Han Ling explained, "You believe me, you must believe me!" She believed ... She believed he was framed, but is there a difference between being framed and not framed? No matter what the reason is, the result cannot be changed. There are flaws in her perfect love ... She bit her lower lip so hard that she was almost bleeding. "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu stepped closer to Bai Muxiao again, reaching out to touch her, but seeing her shrinking, she blurted out, "Don''t touch me!" Han Lingfu stood as if she was scared. It has been explained clearly, obviously it is not his fault, why Xiaoer still does not understand? The family of Wang Duzhong is noble, and no man is close to the house. He promised that she would never have another woman, and she always kept her promise, and she didn''t even round the room with Cui Yanyan. Only this time, he had to ... but why couldn''t she be considerate of him? He is being counted today and rejected by his father-in-law. What he needs is her comfort, not such endless patience. Han Lingfu stood on the spot for a long time without moving, and then sighed, "Xiaoer, I''m leaving .... You calm down first, wait a few seconds before you come back." He was exhausted, deep Take a deep look at Bai Muxiao, then turn away. he''s gone? Bai Muxiao was unbelievable, and it wasn''t until the sound of the closing door came behind that she realized that he really had to go. In the inner room, it became quiet again. Obviously he did something wrong, but he started his temper first! Bai Mu Xiao''s eyelashes moved slightly, and the tears in her eyes finally couldn''t help falling from the corner of her eyes. "Han Lingfu! Han Lingfu ..." Bai Muxiao lay on the window lattice, sobbing pain. She loves this man so much, why did God tease her so much? No, it''s not heaven ... It''s Xiao Yi, it''s Nangong Yan, they''re harming her! They first partnered with Guan Yubai to design her to frame her under the eyes of the public, so that she lost her face; now they also designed Han Lingfu to try to destroy her love! First her dignity, then love! Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank sharply, and a cluster of flames lit up in her eyes, and her resentment in her heart couldn''t be suppressed. It''s all because of Xiao Yi! In other words, Nangong Aya! Nangong Yu, all this is Nangong Yu behind himself! Bai Mu Xiaohuo stood up from the beauty couch and walked out of the room without looking back. Outside the house, Bichen and Biluo walked back and forth anxiously. As soon as they saw the three princes leaving sadly, they knew that the girl must not forgive the three princes. The queen has ordered the girl to be the concubine of the three princes. If the girl and the three princes have not been at peace, it will be troublesome! "Girl!" Bi Hen saw Bai Muxiao coming out, and greeted her with a rush, with a joy in her eyes: The girl was willing to come out, and she must have figured it out ... Who knows but listens to Bai Muxiao: "I''m going to Jingyuzhai." She said she was already walking outside the courtyard. Jing Yue Zhai? Bi Chen and Bi Luo looked at each other. The girl was going to see Zhennan Wangshi''s concubine? why? Although puzzled in their hearts, the two girls followed quickly ... Bai Muxiao came all the way to Jingyuezhai, and the two girls who were blocked outside had to break in. They were stopped by the smiley lily. Lily made a look and ordered a second-class girl to go. Come back. When they got the news, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi were tasting the sweet-scented osmanthus tea made by Nangong Yu. Although this osmanthus flower hasn''t been dried to the best degree, it can''t bear the fragrant smell, and Nangong h took some of it first and had been addicted to it. Xiao Yiman is full of beautiful words, saying that this small cup of osmanthus tea looks like Qiongjiangyuyu, and he feels a little embarrassed. When I heard the news from Xiaoyi, Xiao Yi''s heart swelled again, and Nangong looked at him and quickly held his hand to calm him down. Then I said, "I''ll go and see her. . Coming soon. "Also avoid Bai Muxiao thinking she was afraid to see her." This is Jingyuezhai, where do I get any grievances, and I want to speak to her face to face. " The last time I was unable to take the Dark Guard because I went to the Fushou Pavilion, but now, in Jingyuezhai, they are all up and down, why are they afraid of Bai Muxiao? Xiao Yi looked at her eagerly and said, "I''ll go with you." She didn''t let go if she didn''t agree. Nangong Ai couldn''t help laughing, but her heart was warm and she nodded. Xiao Yi wrapped a thin blue cloak for Nangong Yu, and the two went to the yard together. Bai Muxiao was standing in the yard, under the golden osmanthus tree, learning the cool breeze, and her clothes flying, showing that she was very fragile. Xiao Yi let go and watched Nangong walk away. Bai Muxiao seemed to notice someone approaching, while looking back, her sharp eyes shot at Nangong, "Cousin!" "Cousin Xiao." Nangong said faintly, saying hello. Bai Muxiao looked at her fiercely, and if his gaze could kill someone, Nangong Yan believed that he had already penetrated his heart. Bai Muxiao took a deep breath, and a bit of pain flashed in her eyes. She bit her teeth and asked, "Nangong Ai, how can we be cousins? Even if we can''t support each other, then we can at least keep the water out of the river? ... Why? ? Why do you hurt me again and again? " She questioned not only this time, but also the good things Nangong had done to destroy her again and again in the past, so that she could not succeed in Nangongfu, made her impossible to become the third queen concubine, and made her stigmatize on Mid-Autumn Festival. , Pile by pile, piece by piece ... When thinking of the scene of Liu Fangzhai, Bai Muxiao''s heart felt like acupuncture. Again and again? Nangong chanted in his heart, and suddenly understood. This cousin always thought so. She never knew to review herself, only to blame others for anger! Therefore, no matter how hard Nangongfu spent her life on Bai Muxiao, what she saw was always that they were "bad" to her. She expects more, she expects everyone to think for her, and she is the center ... Nan Gongxi smiled again and said calmly: "I should be asking my cousin, you are right. What cousin did you eat, how dare you join forces with Baiyue to count the emperor?" Bai Muxiao couldn''t believe her pupils shrank, her face was as pale as paper. Although she didn''t speak, the expression seemed to say, how do you know! Although she knew that it must be a failure, she did not leave a trace of herself from beginning to end. How did Nangong Aya know that she was also involved in this ... Bai Mu Xiao tried to be calm, but Nangong Yan knew it well, and said coldly: "Cousin Xiao, I will send you a few words: ''Winds will be heard, geese will be left.'' Don''t treat yourself as the only one. Smart people, but others are fools. " The two eyes were opposite each other, Bai Mu Xiao''s heart was so cold as if she was in an ice cellar, Nangong Yu really knew it! "The Buddha said that I could not be a Buddha by complaining about virtue." Nangong looked up at the night sky and said coldly, "Cousin Xiao, since you have framed me, you should also bear the consequences." After saying that, Nangong looked at her again, and said in a tone of pity and sympathy: "Cousin Xiao, His Royal Highness the Three Princes is the honour of the Prince. Such a character will not be yours after all. You decide to agree with When he was together, wasn''t he ready to be with his servants? ''As soon as you enter the gate, it looks like the sea.'' You are destined to be trapped in the backyard like other women, every day Rejoice only for his pity, fight for pets ... Today is a dress, and there will be others tomorrow, and you are just one of his countless women. " In a few words, she stabbed to the place where Bai Muxiao had been most terrified for a moment, as if Han Lingfu and her clothes were lingering around her, and her heart was tingling again and again. Yeah, first Cui Yanyan, then dress, there will be thousands of women hitting his man ... his body has betrayed her, what about his heart? When she grows old, will he still only love himself as he does now? "Cousin Xiao, all of this is what you asked for today. I am the concubine of the imperial prince, and the governor of Yipin County. And you, what you say well is the prince''s side concubine, but it s not a good idea. ... a puppet who hasn''t yet come through. It''s easy for me to ruin you, but it''s a pity that you don''t deserve me. You soil my hands. You have to remember, you don''t deserve it. " Bai Muxiao covered her chest, and there was a sweet smell in her throat. She never felt that if she had no Nangong Aya except her family background, if she looks, if she is talented, and if she is clever, what is worse than Nangong Aya? But now, Nangong''s words have poked her heart. She is the supreme sheriff and she is just a puppet. The difference between her and her is simply cloud and mud. "Cousin Xiao, you know what you are doing." Nangong Nian brushed his sleeves, and there was no trace of emotion in his voice. "If there is nothing, then I will go back to the house first." Nangong Yu turned and left. Nangong knows that for Bai Muxiao, the most important thing is the "love" of pride, self-esteem, and a lifetime of two lovers. Only when she loses all of this can she truly feel heartbroken. Bai Mu Xiao stood in place, unable to move for a long time. Bai Muxiao watched Xiao Yi''s eyes walk towards Nangong Yuan, gently held her hand, and the two gradually left with a smile. This scene stung her heart again. She used to think that she and Han Lingfu could have such a life, and that they were embracing each other, but what kept playing back in his mind was the lingering relationship between him and the clothes. This is not the love she wants, isn''t it! Her chest was writhing for a while, her throat was sweet, and she quickly covered her lips with a parchment, and a slick of blood bloomed on the white-white parchment, like a red plum. Bai Muxiao''s back leaned on the osmanthus tree behind, and an indescribable despair poured into the heart. What should she do in the future? She couldn''t imagine sharing Han Lingfu with other women in the future, but what else could she do? Even if she is not willing anymore, it is impossible to really break with Han Lingfu, not only is it impossible to leave him, but she must also "forgive" him ... Humanity is warm and cold, she has seen through, she has no choice but to "forgive". Bai Muxiao''s eyes were dark and unpredictable, full of despair. Her life seemed to sink into the abyss ... Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi returned to the room. The hot pot of osmanthus tea was already a bit cold. Xiao Yi was not willing to let her go to make a pot again, holding her hand all the time, as if it were the most precious Like treasure. Nangong Aya sat beside him, the two of them were together. After a while, Bai Hui came over and knocked at the door, saying that the emperor summoned Xiao Gong to summon Xiao Yi. "I''ll go back and return." Xiao Yiyi reluctantly let go of her hand and repeatedly told, "You wait for me to return ... if it''s late, you''ll have dinner first." Nangong Yan raised his small face and responded with a smile, "OK." Xiao Yi came to Fushou Pavilion at dusk, and when walking into Dongnuan Pavilion, he saw Guan Yubai sitting on one side, and pointed his head slightly without any trace. Xiao Yi wasn''t worried. With official words in vain, nothing could be done. Xiao Yi saluted the emperor and said with a smile: "Emperor Uncle, what''s the matter of calling your nephew so late?" The emperor''s face was not very good-looking. When he saw him, he eased a little, and said, "Ai, how is the peace talks with Baiyue in recent days?" "The southern barbarians don''t know what to do, the emperor uncle you are generous with them, but you are still not satisfied." Xiao Yi said indignantly, "as my nephew saw. You shouldn''t tolerate them. You just treat them too kind . " "I think so, too," said the emperor Shen. "I watched them coming from afar, and treated them kindly, but they raised a bunch of white-eyed wolves." "Uncle Emperor, why don''t we fight! Nephew is willing to lead the expedition and beat Baiyue for you!" Xiao Yi''s eager look made the emperor laugh for a while, and sighed, "How simple is the war and peace between the two countries? It''s the first time that Dayu has set up, or is it necessary to cultivate his health?" Xiao Yi said unconvincingly: "Is it permissible for those southern barbarians to succeed in my Dayu Yaowu?" Having said that, the emperor''s heart could not help raising a breath of sullen air. Baiyue, the wolf is really ambitious! It was no accident that the emperor would go to Liufangzhai. Just two hours ago, An An learned that he had a good bird and ran happily to see that the bird had come from Baiyue and congratulated him soon. A new daughter-in-law. The emperor listened for a while, until An An told him that before he came over, he saw Han Lingfu and the solitary boy and widow of Baiyue Sheng, both of whom went to Liufangzhai ... If someone said this, I''m afraid the emperor would be a little suspicious, but Wang An has always not participated in the administration of the court, and has a casual temperament, and he is the most unconstrained. There is no need to deliberately frame his prince. In contrast, his three princes have been really ambitious in recent years, always looking for various opportunities to jump around, and thought he didn''t know. These days, it is even better through the errands of Lifanyuan and the envoys of Baiyue, and I do not know what kind of ghosts I want to make secretly. After King An''s departure, the emperor thought more and more unsteadily, but could not break into Liu Fangzhai directly. If there was nothing at all, he would be too shameless. After thinking about it, he simply invited the queen in the name of strolling around, and strolled to Liufangzhai ... Until now, he didn''t know whether he should be lucky or disappointed ... What he saw was not that his prince was plotting with the Baiyue people, but that he got into the bed ... These Nan Manzi must be because the peace talks were not smooth, and when he saw that he ignored the relationship, he wanted to use a woman to hook up with his prince, so that he would give in! Really want to be beautiful! His three princes were hooked. The emperor was getting more and more annoyed, and said with a stern face: "Ai, I do nt want to regenerate war, so we still focus on peace talks with Baiyue, but I am really angry but those unruly Nanmanzi have to let them suffer Row." "Uncle Emperor, leave it to your nephew if you want to do it." Xiao Yimo fisted, "The nephew will not let them go easily." The emperor smiled and shook his head, looking at Guan Yubai. The emperor said warmly: "Yu Bai has been stationed in Xijiang for many years and has always dealt with Xi Rong. I don''t know what Yu Bai thinks about the peace talks?" Guan Yu smiled and said, "Whether it is the same as Xi Rong or Baiyue, they will never dispel the ambition of invading my Dayu. Therefore, according to Yichen, if you want to settle them, you might as well hit them. Pain. " The emperor thought to himself and mumbled to himself: "Are you sore?" "Han Baiyue had seven sons, and the emperor might as well support one." The emperor was silent for a while, and suddenly Moseton said openly, "It''s true! Why didn''t you think about it?" If the next Baiyue King was a puppet supported by Dayu, what fear did Baiyue have? Since then, it has become a tributary of Dayu. "The emperor should not think of these details, too," Guan Yubai said unhurriedly. "Otherwise, how do you need ministers?" "Yu Bai''s wit always sighed me," the emperor exclaimed, "I don''t know who Yu Bai thinks I should support?" "The youngest seven princes are less than three years old. Baiyue and Dayu are so far apart that it is difficult to control them. The second and sixth princes are from the same mother of Kui Lang. They are watching and helping each other. The third, fourth, and fifth princes ... I Chen saw that the four princes were ambitious, but arrogant and foolish. It was the easiest way for Dayu to hold it. " The emperor nodded in thought, and said, "Then it is recommended by Yubai. As for the peace talks with Baiyue ... Yu Zhiyu''s body is not good, but the key to this matter is Yubai''s trouble?" " Guan Yubai stood up and chanted: "Chen Zi should obey orders, but the peace talks have always been under the control of Zhennan Wang Shizi, and he should be mainly Shizi. Let Yubai assist Shizi." The emperor slightly looked at his jaw and looked at Xiao Yi: "Ai, what do you think?" "The minister obeys the order." Xiao Yi promised to be very refreshed, paused, and said, "The nephew has long been annoyed that the southern barbarians have been anxious. With the help of An Hou, he can also save the nephew. save trouble." The emperor smiled and shook his head: "You, don''t always think about saving things all day .... Peace talks, you talk to Anyi Hou Hao Sheng and talk back and forth. If you are short, you two will retire first . " "The minister resigned." The two saluted at the same time and exited the Dongnuan Pavilion. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1015： 322 NA "Hi Royal Highness, what is going on with you and the three princes of Dayu?" When Atacchi returned to Yanyu Pavilion, he asked angrily and asked loudly. A look at Atakchi''s expression showed that he should have known about last night ... although she knew that he would know sooner or later. "The Emperor Dayu has already looked for me just now." Atta Chi looked coldly at the dress, "and asked Her Royal Highness to tell me about last night''s things." His voice was obviously not clear. Yue. Putting on clothes and bearing humiliation, he told Adachi what happened in Liu Fangzhai, and Adachi''s face became increasingly ugly. Obviously, everything has been out of their control, and the plans of Emperor Dayu and King Zhennan''s concubine somehow failed, but they put their own clothes in ... "His Royal Highness," Ada Chimei frowned, "as you said, was the King of the South of the Zhennan counting you and the three princes of Dayu?" Naturally, I could hear the contempt in Atachi''s tone, but I only recognized it: "Yes." Adachi gave a scornful glance at the clothes: they lost so much effort, but the woman was broken. What is Her Royal Highness? As His Royal Highness said, women are really useless! When this happened, she didn''t inform them immediately, but secretly concealed it. Until today, Emperor Dayu summoned him, and he knew that such things had happened last night. This really put Baiyue in a passive place. At that time, he was not qualified to mention conditions except to ask for marriage and relatives. "The Emperor Dayu has already agreed to be close to you, so be prepared for it and go to the sedan in a moment." "Today ?!" She couldn''t believe how she was dressing, but she came to kiss her, even if she was a concubine. Atacchi looked at her in disgust, and said muffled, "You have lost virginity, what can I do if Emperor Dayu refuses to give me a face? If you check it yourself, it won''t be so." Putting on her lower lip with humiliation. Attachi continued coldly, "Her Royal Highness, I know you have an interest in official language, but if it is because of your selfishness that you have broken Baiyue, you should know ..." He did not continue, but The meaning of threat in the tone is beyond words. "Don''t dare to put on clothes." Pupils shrank with pupils, respectfully. Atta Chichi said indifferently: "I hope so. Your Royal Highness, please don''t let your Highness Your Highness be disappointed!" Hearing the great prince, the pretty face posing with a veil was a little white, and the slender body could not help but tremble slightly. The weather in the early autumn was still sultry, but she seemed to be in the ice ... At the same time, the atmosphere of Dongnong Pavilion in the main hall of Fushou Pavilion was equally cold. The emperor sat calmly behind the royal case, and the three prince Han Lingfu in a purple brocade was kneeling on the cold marble floor. The palace people on duty in the study were all trembling, and the atmosphere did not dare to show up. "Little three," said the emperor indifferently, "after returning to the capital, you will immediately go out to open the palace." what! ? Han Lingfu couldn''t believe that he almost looked up to see the emperor, but he finally held back. Although his decision to open a government has long been settled, but this time the prince has always opened a government office. That is not an ordinary family separation. He just knocked the child out of the house. The opening of the prince is a symbol of adulthood, which means that he can stand on his own. In the dynasties and dynasties, according to the royal family tradition, Qin Tianjian first chose a suitable day to worship the ancestors, and then he could leave the palace and move into the prince''s palace. Now that Qin Tianjian has set the date, he has let him out of the house in advance, so hasty, I am afraid that by then anyone can guess that he has lost the favor ... Han Lingfu''s heart was gloomy, but he could only bow his head and said, "Yes, Father." The emperor faced Shen Rushui. In the past, this son had made him quite proud, and even thought of using him as a storage, but now he is more and more upset. He impatiently pointed at the royal case with his index finger, and said, "The prince has only allowed Baiyue''s ambassador to be married, and that maiden will be your concubine." Han Lingfu didn''t dare to look up. The emperor looked at him coldly and went on to say: "There is that white girl ..." Then, the emperor''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and I only felt that these girls related to Han Lingfu were not at ease, Hit the sun, snuggle and see, these two people simply accepted together today, and saved some trouble. "The emperor''s mouth revealed a hint of irony. Han Lingfu replied respectfully again, as if he overturned the Wuwei bottle. He wanted to wait for the opening of the government and then carefully select a good day to let Xiaoer enter the scene in a beautiful way, but now he has to be so hasty. Although it was a happy event to be together with Xiaoer Zhengda Bright, but under such circumstances, he could not be pleased at all. And then, he ushered in a more cruel reality. He didn''t know what the emperor had said before, but only heard the most important sentence: "He decided to let An Yihou temporarily take over the Li Fanyuan, and you don''t have to go there." Han Lingfu had a cold heart, like a chicken. Is this the father emperor to take away his errand in Lifanyuan? Now the three princes of adulthood have each led errands, and only the princes have been taken away by their father, how will those ministers see themselves? Han Ling''s eyes were dull, but he could only bow down respectfully with his waistband on the job. "Yes, Father." He gritted his teeth, and did not dare to show a trace of dissatisfaction, and said to himself in his heart, that he hadn''t reached the end yet, and couldn''t stand up. Like Xiao''er said, his father, Emperor Chunqiu, is flourishing, he is suspicious and fickle, and he fights for the Prince. As long as he can make contributions in the future, the father will certainly not care about his losses today. Even if he repeatedly tried to convince himself, these empty words could not calm his impetuous heart ... He was deeply aware that the supreme seat was getting farther and farther away from him. Han Lingfu clenched his fists tightly. "Well, you can step back." The emperor rubbed his eyebrows tiredly, waved his hands, and passed Han Ling off. After Han Ling gave Fushou Pavilion, he returned to Linhua Palace with a heavy heart. This step by step, like a piece of heavy lead tied to his feet, is difficult, he even forgot to tell someone to tell Bai Mu Xiao that she is going to pass through today ... So, until the **** who passed the order arrived at Lanzhuzhai, Bai Muxiao didn''t know that he was coming out of the cabinet today. Bai Muxiao felt only a moment of humiliation, and then she pretended to be calm and let Bichen pass away a silver naked man. Only Bai Muxiao and Biluo were left in the room. Bai Muxiao''s face suddenly changed, and her lips narrowed into a straight line. The emperor actually ordered himself to go through the door with the clothes today! So slow and so casual, it was a bit of a face and she wasn''t reserved. The emperor was capricious, and his love was very weak. She only made some small mistakes, and he had forgotten that she had made a face for Dayu several times in front of Xi Rong and Bai Yue. Yes, there is a way to say: the most ruthless emperor''s house! "Girl, are you okay?" Blue asked cautiously. Bai Muxiao was as if unheard of. After a while, Bichen ran back hurriedly again, panting, "Girl, girl, the sedan chair sent by the Ministry of the Interior, said to come to carry the girl to the door ..." Bichen''s face was not very good-looking either Where can the House House marry the prince''s side concubine, even if it is a small door and a small household to carry a magpie to get started, you should choose a good time. Bai Muxiao''s face was gloomy again. At this time, a whispering voice came from the direction of the yard: "White girl! White girl ..." With shouts, a mess of footsteps came, getting closer. Bichen and Biluo looked at each other, and angrily flashed in their eyes. I did not expect that the people sent by the House of Government should be so ignorant of politeness, and they would come in by themselves without being summoned. Soon, a white fat puppet and a square-faced puppet twisted their waists and walked into the room, followed by two pink-clad maids. As soon as they saw Bai Muxiao, they blessed themselves blessingly, and the white fat crusty skin smiled and said, "This is a white girl, isn''t she? Jin, who is a slave in the palace, looks down on everyone. Call slaves Jin Jin, "followed, and she introduced the one next to her," This is Ji Yan. Today, slaves and slaves are here to open a face for the girls and welcome them. " Ji Sifang, who had a square face, also blessed her with a gift, saying: "Congratulations to White Girl! Waiting through the door, the girl is the concubine." Ji Ye has also heard of Bai Muxiao''s identity, but she is a daughter of a grassroots. It is already a blessing to be the concubine of the third prince. This girl has some problems with her character, and she is rejected by the emperor. Life will not be better in the future. Bai Muxiao naturally saw the slightness and sarcasm between the two words and deeds. She was angry and hated, but disdainful of them. She knew that this was just the beginning. After she passed the door, most of the three princes'' houses were the villains who stepped down and the jealous Cui Yanyan. If she couldn''t bear this little thing, what? Talking about the future! She stood up and said calmly, "There are two people in labor, I''ll get ready." "White girl keeps walking." Jin Yan called Bai Muxiao while making a gesture. The pink maiden behind her stepped forward, and saw a pink dress on the mahogany tray she held in her hand. "White girl, this is the wedding dress given by the emperor. Please ask the girl to change it after bathing. His Royal Highness Three is still waiting for the girl in Linhua Palace, but please don''t let your highness wait!" Bai Muxiao stared deadly at the pink dress, and the smile on her face was almost unstoppable. She is the concubine of the third prince. Because it is not the main room, she cannot wear a red wedding dress, but even so, she can always wear begonia red, peach red and other colors that are closer to red. The color of this pink dress is so close to that of the maiden''s dress, which is obviously a deliberate humiliation to her! Bai Muxiao clenched her fist fiercely, she didn''t believe that the emperor still got the color of the wedding dress, there must be someone taking advantage of it. This time, the other party borrowed the divine will, and she could not resist, but she humiliatedly responded, and then went into the inner room to bathe and dress. This hatred, she wrote it down. After less than an hour, as soon as he lifted a sedan chair, he carried Bai Muxiao into Linhua Palace in a hurry. At the same time, another sedan chair came out of Yanyu Pavilion and entered Linhua Palace. The incident of the third prince Na Fangfei did not alarm anyone. Han Lingfu knew that the emperor was displeased with this matter, and he did not dare to order a small banquet. Therefore, in this huge palace, there was hardly any waves. Without a money bowl, no worship, or even a groom, Bai Muxiao was simply housed in a box room on the west side of Linhua Palace. It turns out that the difference between Zheng Fei and Side Concubine is heaven and earth! Bai Muxiao sat alone on the edge of the bed, suddenly reached out and lifted off the head cover. "Girl!" Bichen could not help exclaiming, "Here, this is only after the palace is down ... It is unlucky to expose the hijab." Bai Muxiao''s expression was faint, but there was a hint of irony in her eyes. "Bichen, I was just brought in, but it was not a serious marriage, what auspiciousness was not auspicious, and I could not get on top of it." "..." Bi Hen sighed: The girl was proud and proud, and it''s no wonder that she couldn''t stand such an insult ... It was also a grievance to the girl. "Girl!" At this moment, Bi Luo walked in cheerfully, "His Royal Highness, Your Highness is coming to this side, and you are almost at the gate of the courtyard." She saw Bai Muxiao lifted her hijab and couldn''t help it. She exclaimed, "Girl, your hijab ... quickly, cover it!" She said she wanted to help Bai Muxiao to cover it. "No need." Bai Muxiao stood up and avoided, "Blue sky, you go to the door to guard, don''t let His Royal Highness come in." Bi Luo and Bi Chen couldn''t believe their ears and looked at each other. Blue said hesitantly, "Girl, isn''t that great?" How can there be a reason to keep the groom out of the door on their wedding night! What''s more, in the Palace of the Three Princes, the only thing the girls can rely on is the love of His Royal Highness the Third Prince, so that His Royal Highness is turned away in case his Highness is angry ... "Relax, I have my own measure," Bai Muxiao said indifferently, "just tell your highness, I need to calm down ..." Bai Muxiao slightly lowered her eyelids, her eyes flashed. Man, if it is too easy to obtain, you will not know how to cherish it. This has been the case since ancient times. Although he was framed by Xiao Yi''s design, after all, he was doing the wrong things with the clothes, how could he be as if nothing had happened ... She must let him keep this lesson in mind, and let him understand that even if she married him now, she would not bend back because of this, and beg her pity and lose her own strength! Only then will he cherish himself even more. Seeing Bai Muxiao''s expression, Bi Luo knew that the master''s idea had been set, and even persuasion would not help. After blues helplessly salute, he exited the house lightly, at this time, Han Lingfu had already entered the courtyard. Taking a deep breath, Bluefield greeted him up, bowed respectfully and salute, and then conveyed the meaning of Bai Muxiao politely. Han Ling faced Shen Rushui and remained silent for a while before he said, "In this case, then the palace will go back first, and you will let your girl rest well." He gave a complicated look at the closed door, then turned away . Bi Luo''s heart was both worried and terrified, and she just hoped that her girl would like to understand as soon as possible. Han Ling filled with joy, but was poured a bucket of cold water. Today is the candlelight night of his and Xiaoer''s cave house. He was still thinking about rebuilding it tonight. But never thought, Xiaoer actually refused him to enter the cave. Han Lingfu sighed. After all these things, his mood is very bad today, and he also hopes that Bai Muxiao can use soft words to soothe him, instead of endlessly making little patience. Han Lingfu felt bored for a while. "Click ..." At this moment, a slight sound suddenly came from the front, as if the sound of a tree branch was breaking. Han Lingfu slammed back and looked up. The slender figure next to the willow in front of him was partially hidden behind the trunk. "Who, who is there!" Han Ling said sharply. "His Royal Highness ..." The slender figure slowly walked out from under the tree, and the dress of a rose dress reflected in Han Lingfu''s eyes. The veil often worn on her face was no longer on her face today, revealing her stunning beauty. The dress stopped a few steps away and respectfully bowed to Han Ling and said, "Have seen His Highness." Han Lingfu looked at the dress coldly, Meifeng wrinkled lightly, and said, "Why are you here?" There was a clear question in his tone. "As soon as the clothes were in the room a little boring, they came out and breathed." She wore her face and explained shamefully. Your Highness forgives. " Han Ling''s brow finally stretched slightly, and said lightly: "It''s more polite for girls to dress." "His Royal Highness, if there is nothing, then leave the clothes first." The clothes again blessed Han Ling, and turned and left. Seeing that she turned away neatly, Han Lingfu had some doubts in her heart. At this moment, it finally disappeared, and she took the initiative to call out: "Put your clothes on ...". The dress stopped without stopping, and a slight smile came from the corner of his mouth. She didn''t waste any effort. Thank you Bai Muxiao today! She turned around and showed a tender smile to Han Lingfu, saying, "What''s the matter, Your Highness?" Han Lingfu said dullly, "You accompany this palace to sit in the pavilion over there." The dress responded with a smile, "Yes." Lost virginity before marriage, hasty wedding. Dressing up knows that even if she is in the third prince''s house, no one will take her seriously. Atachi''s satirical words did not linger in her ear. After that incident, she was painful, crying, and desperate, but that''s all for now, and she can only plan for herself. Dressed up to hide his impatience with Han Lingfu, walked towards him with a smile, and stopped three steps away from him. He did not intentionally act intimately, which made Han Lingfu very satisfied. The two came to a pavilion together and sat opposite each other. Putting on his clothes, he brought wine, warmed himself, and handed it to Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu''s irritable heart calmed down with the gentle words of his clothes, drinking a bite ... At this time, Bai Muxiao in the room also learned from Bi Luokou that Han Lingfu was drinking in the hospital together with the furnishings. A silver tooth was almost bitten, and anger was swelling in his heart. Seeing that the girl''s face was not good, Blue said hurriedly, "Girl, don''t worry, Your Highness hasn''t gone to her room ... Your Highness has only a girl in her heart." Bai Muxiao''s complexion was somber that almost dripping water. Only she? If it was only her, then Han Lingfu should know how much she hated dressing now, how could she still drink and have fun with her! Just because he didn''t let him enter the room, so he went to other women at ease? Bai Muxiao gritted her teeth. If Han Lingfu and the clothes were only spring festival, Han Lingfu was calculated by Xiao Yi. What about clothes? Did she deliberately follow the trend? The two already have skin relatives. Will they have a second or third time in the future ... For a moment, Bai Muxiao''s ears could not help but echo Nangong''s words: "... Today is a dress, and there will be others tomorrow, and you are just one of his countless women." Bai Muxiao''s dark eyes seemed dark and cold from hell, and the blue marks and blue sky were like chills. ... The next day, the entire palace was informed about Baiyue''s maiden dress and the three princes of Dayu and their relatives, and they passed through the door yesterday. The affinity is good with both countries. Even if the three princes already have a concubine, they can not give the same rules to the marriage of their first wife, but they will not be carried in so quietly, not even a concubine, even the Baiyue envoy No objection. People with good things went to ask about it. On the same day, the emperor forgot to let people block the news. The queen remembered it, but he was too lazy to cover up for Han Lingfu, so someone soon learned about the harmony between the three princes and the goddess of dress. And the matter has been passed down ten times, ten times, and it has been known for a while ... Even the courtiers who were optimistic about Han Lingfu couldn''t help disappointing them. Even women can''t hold back. How can such a person achieve great things! However, for all this, Linhua Palace is not behind closed doors, and Han Lingfu, who is introspective, naturally does not know. The private affairs of the three princes can only be discussed in private, and they are not as shocking as those of An Yihou. Since Fuling returned to the capital, Anyihou, who has been closed at his residence, temporarily replaced Han Ling as the leader of Lifanyuan, and was responsible for peace talks with Baiyue with Zhennan Wang Shizi. Although it has the word "temporary", everyone with a good eye can see that the emperor is very fond of him. As long as he is willing, he can remove the "temporary" at any time. Seeing that the DPRK Bureau has undergone a new change, regardless of the purpose for a while, the front door of the palace of Anyihou is like a city, but anyone''s visit was declined by him. Atta Chi secretly confided in joy, and finally can no longer face the arrogant Zhennan Wang Shizi. He was pleased to meet with Guan Yubai and wanted to test one or two before the peace talks. No one knew what was going on, but someone saw his face pale and dull when he came out of the residence of Anyihou. The whole person seems to be ten years old ... Anyihou was resourceful and inscrutable, and everyone was looking forward to the outcome of this peace talk. At the same time, Nangong Yu''s life returned to peace, and invited Fu Yunyan, Yuan Yuyi and Jiang Yixi to Jing Yuezhai to make osmanthus wine with her. When they made an appointment, Fu Yunyan and Jiang Yixi both arrived early, but Yuan Yuyi didn''t arrive until the moment. Fu Yunyan said half-complaining and half-jokingly: "Cousin Yi, you''re finally here. Wouldn''t it be bad to learn from your cousin?" Fu Yunyan was joking, but did not expect Yuan Yuyi to drop her shoulder and sighed: "Six mothers, don''t say that, it really has something to do with my second brother ..." Seeing the appearance of Yuan Yuyi, the girls looked at each other, and Jiang Yixi asked, "Sister Yi, what''s wrong?" After Yuan Yuyi sat down between Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi, she said with a headache: "When I was about to go out today, Shuangrui, who was serving next to my second brother, was called to be a reinforcement, saying that my mother was Scold my second brother. " The princess Yuncheng has a hot temper, and it is common to scold her son or something ... However, looking at Yuan Yuyi''s appearance, it seems a little unusual. I saw Yuan Yuyi''s eyebrows froze, and she rationalized her thoughts and continued: "I didn''t know until I hurried away ..." She hesitated for a moment, or said, "I knew it was for Jane San. Early in the morning, Mrs. Zhang Jinghou''s aunt, Mrs. Liu, went to visit my mother and said she wanted to discuss a day with my mother to arrange a formal meeting with the son of Jian San. Who knew the second brother did not know how to know, then went to deliberately mischievous rush Mrs. Liu left. My mother was furious and asked why the second brother did it. The second brother explained everything about Lingxiu that day ... hey! " Yuan Yuyi sighed deeply, "He didn''t say it''s okay, but this said, my mother was even more angry. She pointed at his nose and scolded him for making a noise, saying that it is not good for Jian Sangong to have a good temper Alright? Looking for a bad temper? " Yuan Yuyi didn''t continue to talk about it. In fact, Yuncheng said more, saying that she didn''t expect Yuan Lingbai to help in Yuan Yuyi''s marriage, just begged him not to mess. "My mother also banned the elder brother''s feet." Yuan Yuyi''s mouth dropped with frustration, and she felt guilty. This time, she really hurt her brother. In fact, she also felt that Jian Zhenxuan was a bit wrong, and tried to speak for Yuan Lingbai in front of her mother, but the mother''s temperament has always been stubborn. Even if she emphasized again, the mother felt that Yuan Lingbai had affected Yuan Yuyi. The little girl feels terrified about getting married ... In short, the more she said, the more angry she was. Nan Gongxi exchanged a look with Fu Yunyan and Jiang Yixi, comforting: "Sister Yi, don''t be too upset. Ai has ordered people to rush to Shaanxi, and there should be news coming back soon ... I also hope it is We think about it. " Fu Yunyan followed with a smile and said with a smile: "Cousin Bai can''t come out, I just let the third brother go to find him? Aunt Cousin always likes the third brother, and I must be embarrassed to lose my temper." Yuan Yuyi nodded, her expression relaxed. Fu Yunhe could go and see Yuan Lingbai, so as not to suffocate him. Fu Yunyan''s nose suddenly moved, and looking in a certain direction, her eyes were bright and said, "Fine osmanthus tea!" Looking down her line of sight, she saw Bai Hui Lily walking towards this side holding the tray Nan Gongxi said generously: "I have made a lot, you taste it first, if you like, I will give you a can." The girls are naturally disrespectful. After a while, the four girls served the warm and fragrant sweet-scented osmanthus tea. Jiang Yixi suddenly remembered something and said to Nangong: "Sister Sister, when the first few **** were with the queen mother, the three queens came to greet the queen mother and heard something about your cousin ..." "Aunt, didn''t your cousin have been carried to the Third Prince''s Linhua Palace with the Baiyue maiden a few days ago?" Yuan Yuyi said, with a smile on her face, as if sighing: The Third Prince It is really a blessing to be satisfied. Fu Yunyan said thoughtfully: "Why is it so sudden? Is there any hidden feeling in it?" Several other girls looked at each other, all expressing ignorance. Although the affairs of Han Lingfu and Shi Yigou have been spread in Yinglanxing Palace, in the end, no one dared to talk nonsense in front of these girls who did not show up, and it is no wonder that their faces were blank. In fact, Bai Muxiao would be fine. After all, there is a long-term purpose, and it is only a matter of time to come out of the cabinet, at most, it is a sloppy thing, but after all, it is a royal matter, and no one dares to beak. But the Baiyue Virgin was for the sake of her relatives. Her status in Baiyue was also equivalent to a "princess". How could the "princess" and her relatives have rushed to such an extent that they would marry when they said they were married? However, in the final analysis, neither Bai Muxiao nor the Baiyue Virgin has anything to do with them. In contrast, Fu Yunyan was more curious about what Jiang Yixi heard at the queen, and smiled and blinked at her, urging and saying, "Sister Xi, what are you talking about, what did the three queens say to the queen mother?" Jiang Yixi said with a smirk: "The three princes told the queen mother that when the two concubines entered the door to worship her the next day, the white concubine was not willing to kneel and bow her head to serve tea, so the three princes only accepted Baiyue Tea of ??the Virgin ... " Unwilling to kneel ... Nangong Yu took a sip of sweet-scented osmanthus tea. Based on her understanding of Bai Muxiao, she was not surprised. Bai Muxiao has always been reluctant to be a concubine, so how can she bear "humiliation" and kneel down to her wife to serve tea. And Yuan Yuyi had been stunned, pointed to her head and said, "Is she ..." silly? According to the rules, if the wife does not receive the tea from Shiroi, then the wife is not known. Doesn''t Bai Mu Xiao even understand the superficial truth here? "The three princes didn''t say anything?" Fu Yunyan asked again. "According to the three princes, the three princes helped Bai Fangfei speak, so she had to rely on Bai Fangfei." Jiang Yixi said with emotion. This Cui Yanyan is indeed not simple. She seems to have filed a complaint with the emperor, but she actually came to file it. In the future, Bai Fangfei will not be guilty. Once it is committed, this is a handle and a mistake. Chapter 1016： 323 Runaway "Hey, if I hadn''t known that the three princes treated you as a cousin very unusual, I would almost think he was not helping her, but hurting her." Yuan Yuyi sighed. Nangong Yan drank osmanthus tea again: "It''s too late, maybe that''s the case." After a pause, she spoke sharply, and smiled, "Sister Xi, the time is passing really fast, and another month will be October 2nd. It''s ten. " As she said, Jiang Yixi''s face turned red instantly. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan glanced at each other and thought of it. On October 20, Jiang Yixi is coming out of the cabinet! Fu Yunyan said enthusiastically: "Sister Xi, if you need any help from me, don''t be kind to me!" "There is a queen maid to help you, where can I get you!" Yuan Yuyi pushed Fu Yunyan with her elbow. "Sister Xi, as long as you wait to be a bride." Jiang Yixi''s blush was as if bleeding was about to happen, and the words warned: "Sister Yi, there will always be your turn!" Yuan Yuyi''s face was utterly stunned, and she coughed casually, and then said meaningfully: "Yeah, yesterday, someone was going to Ronghua Pavilion to find my mother." Fu Yunyan immediately realized the taste: "Who?" Thinking that Yuan Yuyi would never mention this topic for no reason, Fu Yunyan''s mind suddenly flashed, and he intuitively blurted out, "Is it Princess Qi?" I didn''t expect to be guessed so easily. Yuan Yuyi suddenly felt a little interested, but still nodded: "It is the third aunt. She somehow talked about a lot of pro- and pro-spoken rumors ... and was driven away by my mother." Nangong Yu, Jiang Yixi and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, first Fu Yunyan, then Yuan Yuyi, Princess Qi was planning to keep the relatives out of the water, and offended all the relatives. Yuan Yuyi glanced at Jiang Yixi and said, "The third aunt is probably trying to find a noble daughter-in-law over sister Xi." Han Huaijun''s eldest son''s grand marriage is imminent. He is still married to the eldest daughter of the Gong government, and the queen''s uncle''s granddaughter, and it is no wonder that Princess Qi is in a hurry. With regard to the temperament of Princess Qi, it is necessary to choose a daughter-in-law who can surpass Jiang Yixi, but unfortunately there are not many candidates. In addition, what is the virtue of King Qi Shizi? In the capital of the capital, no one knows. This good family can''t look at his son, his family is bad, and Princess Qi doesn''t look down on him. "The cousin is a master with low eyes." Fu Yunyan''s eyebrows twitched. "So, is it true that she quarreled with Madam Wei Guoguo these days?" She thought it was a rumor. Yuan Yuyi nodded, "Listening to my mother, the third daughter-in-law saw the second daughter of Wei Guogong''s family, but the eldest daughter of Wei Guogong''s family hadn''t married yet. Madam Wei Guo thought that the third mother was here. The eldest daughter-in-law said that she was prostitute. As a result, the two of them quarreled as soon as the two went. The mother-in-law also yelled at the granddaughter Wei Guo and condemned the second girl Wei Ke, and she wanted to marry him to the royal palace. The Madame Guo almost fainted at the time ... " The current Wei Guogong is the queen''s niece''s nephew. It is not surprising that Princess Qi will pick up the Wei Guogong Mansion. It is just that the big girl of the Wei Guogong Mansion had a bad life. When he was playing with his cousin when he was five or six years old, the emperor had a good joke Regarding the golden boy and girl, the two also considered getting married when the children grew up. Unfortunately, the cousin died unexpectedly at the age of nine. The unfortunate matter is still behind. When the girl Wei was twelve, Madam Wei Guo planned to help her look. Who knew that it was too late to settle down. The other night, the other party fell into the water and died ... Who explained the words out, and gradually, the girl Wei became the name of the two couples. Now she is sixteen years old and hasn''t said anything else yet. The affair of the girl Wei was originally a pain in the heart of Madam Wei Guo, and Princess Qi had to step on that sore spot. Nangong Yu, Fu Yunyan, and Jiang Yixi are all stunned. This is just a probe into the tone, and the two cities have become a feud, which can be regarded as no one before and no one coming. Princess Qi''s ability to offend people is really impressive. Thinking about it this way, several girls looked at Jiang Yixi with a touch of sympathy ... At this moment, Lily came to the obituary and said, "Second concubine, the wine jars have all been moved out." "Ready to make wine?" Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to stand up. The four girls went to the backyard. Osmanthus syrup has been fermented in the jar for several days. The brewing of osmanthus wine is still the last step. Just open the jar and put rice wine or sorghum wine in it. These osmanthus wines are brewed for girls after all, so Nangong''s selection is basically rice wine. The process of making wine is extremely simple. The only thing to be careful about is the final sealing of the altar. If it is not sealed and leaks, the good wine will be ruined. Seeing the wine jars resealed one by one, they were moved into the wine cellar by the girls, and Fu Yunyan''s saliva couldn''t help secreting, can''t wait to ask: "When can this Osmanthus wine be drunk?" Jiang Yixi said with a smile: "It takes at least a year. Hey, am I right?" As soon as Nangong nodded, Fu Yunyan''s shoulder collapsed suddenly and lamented, "No, right? How long does it take for a year?" Nangong smirked and said, "Have you heard an old saying? Old wine is good. This year is already fast. If you store it in the cellar for five years and drink it, it is a good wine. "Ama," Fu Yunyan looked flatly at Nangong Ma, "my requirements are not high, one year is enough!" Seeing her puppy waving her tail flatteringly, Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi laughed at her. The little courtyard was filled with laughter like silver bells from the girls, as if even the faint autumn mood was dispersed ... "Prince of the world." Lily blessed herself and whispered in Nangong Ai''s ears during the conversation. "Only Zhuzhu came to say that the father of the world would come back later, so you don''t have to wait for him to have dinner. Now. " Nangong nodded and waved her back. Due to the imperial edict of the emperor, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai would not be noticeable if they approached. Recently, whether it is for the DPRK or the southern Xinjiang, both of them have taken a lot of thoughts. Nangong Xiong pondered for a while to let Lily bring some osmanthus cakes to the past. Xiao Yi didn''t know he was going to have osmanthus cakes soon. At the moment, he was in the palace room where Guan Yubai lived, looking at a secret letter just sent. Compared with the intelligence network in Guan Yubai''s hands, what Xiao Yi had collected in the past few years can be regarded as quite simple, so Xiao Yi gave them all to Guan Yubai simply. When Xiao Yi first made this decision, Guan Yubai couldn''t help but be astonished, but quickly accepted it. Xiao Yi casually put down the secret letter and said, "So, is the Queen Mother''s poison from the House House?" The queen queen was poisoned and involved the DPRK bureau. Naturally, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai couldn''t ignore it. They also ordered people to investigate early, and the news had just arrived. Guan Yubai said calmly: "The head oil is a tribute to the emperor merchant Chen''s family in Jiangnan, which originally contains the ingredients of Eclipta grandis, which are found in some shops in Jiangnan and are the same as those found by the queen mother. That is to say, the problem should be in the perfume. I searched for some of the same perfume, but it did not have a longevity flower. After the tribute, it only passed the House House, and there was only the queen mother in the palace. , They have longevity flowers in the perfume they get, so the house is most likely to have a problem. " His finger was gently pressed on the book case, and he continued: "I ordered all the officials of the House of Government to find a very interesting thing. When Dayu had not yet stood up, Li Yan was the emperor''s personal maid There was a fiancee with a childhood friend. Later, Li Yan opened his face and became a house, and later the emperor was made Prince. Li Yan was born as the prince''s emblem because he gave birth to his eldest son. He was taken out of slavery. Now Zhang Yan, the head of the Guangxi Department of Internal Affairs, is Li Ye''s fiance. " Li Huan is now the mother of the eldest son of the emperor. "The Chen family''s head oil was not in the tribute list in the past. It was contributed by Zhang Yan. The perfume entered the House of the Government earlier, and it was only offered to the palace at the beginning of the year." Taking a sip of tea, he said, "Although there is no full evidence, in my judgment, this should be the act of Li Zhi and the great prince." Xiao Yi nodded, he didn''t care who did it, anyway, it was the emperor''s son, which was the same for all. For them, more importantly ... "What to do next?" According to his original plan and official language, he would use this incident to add some variables to the seizure and to give himself more time. But now ... the third prince Han Lingfu has been disgusted. If the grand prince regenerates, the variables will obviously be much less. "Suppress this matter now." Guan Yubai had thought about it for a long time, and said, "You and I should know it. This handle can be opened at any time and any place. In no time, you have to put it in the most. It s only a good time. I''ve ordered some moves on Jiangnan''s side, and Jin Yiwei''s investigation will only come to an impasse ... Let this matter leave a thorn in the emperor''s heart for the time being. " Xiao Yi did not hesitate to agree with Guan Yubai''s judgment. In the big picture, Guan Yubai tends to look farther than him. Guan Yubai was surprised at Xiao Yi''s unfounded trust from the beginning, and is now accustomed to it. He lowered the tea bowl in his hand, and then Feng Feng asked, "Ai, how about southern Xinjiang in recent days?" "General Tian has blocked my father for me. For the time being, tens of thousands of people have been saved." Speaking of southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi frowned slightly, and the soldiers and the people''s livelihood required silver. It s so hard for her to move together. As for the Xuanjia Army, they are still training. Yao Lianghang and Mo Xiuyu have no experience. I do nt expect to be formed within a year or two. Anyway, let them exercise. Right Now, the design that you handed me to Xuanjia was also posted in the past ... " Guan Weibai slightly slightly said: "The best place to train an army is never on the training ground, but actual combat ..." Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, "Let''s practice for the time being, there is always a chance for actual combat." Guan Yu smiled and continued, "In fact, in addition to actual combat, there is something more important for an army." "Oh?" Xiao Yi Jianmei asked, "What is it?" "faith." Both Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai have high expectations for this Xuanjia Army. Once this army is formed, it means that Xiao Yi has a real elite. This elite soldier will obey him completely from top to bottom, and will no longer be King of Zhennan. Although Yao Lianghang and Mo Xiuyu were young and had little experience, it was because of their youth that they had infinite energy and fighting spirit. Since Xiao Yi handed over the formation of the Xuanjia Army to the two of them, the two have grown at a fast rate, which can be said to be thousands of days. From dawn to dusk, Mo Xiuyu will, as always, watch the soldiers drill on a large training ground. Shouts kept coming and going. In the center of the field, thousands of soldiers lined up into a huge square array. With the sound of orders, the soldiers punched and kicked from time to time ... the sound of shouts that shook the world, every sound seemed to make this piece The world was shaken. Just looking at it this way makes people feel bloody. Mo Xiuyu set up this team with his own hands, and witnessed how it has become stronger and stronger, and has become well-trained and full of vigour, but it is almost a brand new look in just over six months. At this time, Yao Lianghang appeared at the entrance of the venue, beckoned at Mo Xiuyu, Mo Xiuyu nodded slightly, and then stopped with a thick voice. The next moment, the soldiers stopped and stood still. "Sun Tzu''s Art of War? Military Controversy" reads: "Its disease is like wind, its Xu is like forest, its encroachment is like fire, it doesn''t move like mountain, it''s hard to know like overcast, and it moves like thunder." Seeing those soldiers sweating a lot, but full of energy, standing in place, not even shaking, Mo Xiuyu''s eyes flashed a little satisfaction, this elite army is already quite embryonic, I believe that in time it will inevitably reach the world Grandpa''s request. Following this, he ordered the soldiers to run around the field for another 30 laps, and then return to their camps to rest. "Yes, Captain Mo!" The soldiers responded in unison, shouting loudly, and then they ran neatly around the training field. Each of them was at the same speed, with the same clearance, neat as if using a ruler. Comes out. After leaving the training site with Yao Lianghang, Mo Xiuyu went to Tian He''s camp. When Tian He saw the two, he smiled and waved to the two to sit down. He also had a few letter papers in his hands. Mo Xiuyu''s gaze paused on the letter paper, and immediately thought of something, his face said with joy: "General Tian, ??but Shi Ziye wrote again?" "That''s right." Tian He stroked Changsha and then handed one of the stationery to Mo Xiuyu. Mo Xiuyu looked closely and found out that it was a design drawing of an armor. A soldier on the paper was wearing a black armor and black robe, a black cloak, a breastplate with a scorching sun badge, and a shoulder sword on the waist. I can feel the solemn killing. After careful observation, he found that the black armor was improved and lighter, but protected the key points ... Mo Xiuyu couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, looked up at Tian He, "General Tian, ??Shizi intends ..." Tian Hexuan said, "Yes, Shizi plans to equip the three thousand Xuanjia Army with this uniform armor and clothing." Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang glanced at each other, their eyes were full of blood. Once the Xuanjia Army is equipped with this special armor, it is a unique existence in southern Xinjiang. As long as the people see the armor, they know that they are the relatives of Xiajia, and each Xuanjia soldier uses his own. I''m proud of my status ... even in the future, soldiers in the southern Xinjiang will be proud to join the Xuanjia Army. What Yao Lianghang thought of, hesitantly said, "General Tian, ??but this armor is made of stainless steel, from head to toe, a set of armor must be expensive, right?" I am afraid that this body can not be achieved without a hundred or two, three thousand Man, that''s 300,000 snowflakes. Yao Lianghang felt pain in his head. Tian He said: "The grandfather said that the grandfather had left him two veins, one of which was iron ore ... The grandfather sent another hundred thousand silver this time." At least the initial cost should be enough. Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang were another joy. Once there was iron ore, they saved a lot of money at once. But there is a lot to do next ... Shi Ziye is really too hard, not to say that the industry has been occupied by the princess, and now I still have to work hard to raise silver for them. If this Xuanjia army is not well trained, they are so sorry for the grandfather of the world. Thinking of this, the three men in the camp are more energetic, and their eyes are full of high fighting spirit. As Guan Yubai said, the growth of the soldiers requires not only actual combat, but also faith! They are all looking forward to the return of the grandfather at this moment, when they must use a legendary army as a welcome gift. The night is getting dark ... There is also one person in Luo Yuecheng''s Zhennan King''s Mansion who has no sleepiness. Xiao Zheng was in his room, spreading a paper imperial edict with his hands, his face condensed. To win the princess''s death ... It is unkind to be a mother, to treat step-child Xiao Yi, and to be regarded as the princess''s honor ... This word was stabbed in Xiao Min''s heart like a sharp arrow, and the one across from her was a little nervous and whispered: "Big girl, slaves have to quickly return this decree ... "If it is discovered by Wang Ye, it is hard to say if this life can be saved. Xiao Yan looked at the imperial edict in his hand, and unconsciously exerted his hands. That''s it! No wonder the father s attitude has become so strange recently. Mingming had previously agreed to visit the mother-in-law in the Ming and Qing temples. However, after this imperative edict, the father changed his mouth immediately after returning to the palace. The Qing Temple prayed peacefully and didn''t want anyone to disturb. Xiao Ye thought that there was something wrong, and in the end he could only blame the emperor''s latest imperial edict. But this time, the father and the emperor concealed the contents of the decree strictly, and no one disclosed a word. So Xiao Xiao simply took advantage of Zhennan King today, and quietly ordered people to take out this volume of imperial edicts. Rao had originally had all kinds of speculations, but never expected that it would be this written on the imperial edict. Xiao Yan took a deep breath, returned the scroll of the imperial edict in his hand, and gave it back to him. He was relieved, for fear of her remorse, and quickly retreated. Xiao Yan stood in the same place, and for a long time without a word, a humiliation flashed in his always cold eyes. She always thinks that people are bright and beautiful, how can there be such a mother-in-law! If this is to let outsiders know that the mother-in-law''s death was taken away, how would she think of herself? No! This thing must not be known to outsiders! Xiao Chen bit his lower lip slightly, and finally understood why the King of Zhennan avoided it. The King''s Mansion of Zhennan couldn''t be a laughingstock of southern Xinjiang! At this moment, only Xiao Yan and her close-fit girl Tao Tao remain in the room. Tao Tao looked at Xiao Tao with a little worry, "Girl ..." Are you okay? Xiao Yan took a deep breath and bit his teeth, "I''m going to the Ming and Qing Temple quietly, you can arrange it." Thinking of the recent prince''s order to prevent anyone in the palace from talking about the princess and the son, Taoyu hesitated for a moment, but she knew the nature of her girl best. Once Xiaoyu decided, even the prince could not control it. Tao Ying answered, and went out to arrange. The Ming and Qing temples are three hours away from Luo Yuecheng. To go back and forth on the same day, Xiao Yan had to rush out the door the next day before it even turned on. At that time, even the city gate had not been opened, but by virtue of Zhennan Wang''s waist card, she still easily out of town. The carriage was galloping all the way, and finally arrived at the Ming and Qing Temple at noon. "My sister!" Xiao Fangshi smiled when he heard that Xiao Yan was coming. After a little dressing, he personally went to the door to meet him. "Why are you here? Is it your father and king ..." Order you to see your mother Concubine? Xiao Huan wore a green skirt with a lake-like appearance, and his skin was better than snow, and his temperament was cold. After saluting to Xiao Fangshi, she replied honestly: "My father didn''t know what happened to me. I sneaked out to see you." Xiao Fang''s eyes flashed with disappointment, but she still smiled: "Sister, you are the most honourable to your mother-in-law." She took out a party wipe and wiped the corners of her eyes. Xiao Fang did nt say it. It s okay to say the word mother-in-law, and Xiao Yan s eyes were a little dark, and she followed Dayi rightly to persuade: Mother ... Dear, you are not dead now, words China should also pay attention to some, so as not to be caught wrong. " Xiao Fang''s face was dark, and his breath stuck in his chest. There is only her and her daughter here, who will talk about their conversation everywhere! The sister-in-law still spoke so "right", how could she raise such a daughter! Xiao Yan did not pay attention to Xiao Fang''s face, and continued: "Mother, I am here to ask you something, and now the whole southern Xinjiang is telling you that you have occupied the industry of your brother ..." Xiao Yan took the latest The rumors and slang words were elaborated again, and they also said what they saw on the imperial edict, and finally asked, "Mother, are these things true?" Xiao Fang''s face was sinking like water. She knew that these things had spread a long time ago, but when she heard that the king of Zhennan had concealed her death, she was still happy, and thought that maybe the king of Zhennan did not have any affection for her. ... Xiao Fang''s mind quickly moved. At first she was still in distress and could nt see the King of Zhennan, and she had no way to make use of it. Now it s really helping her. My sister is here. Maybe she can let her do something for her ... Xiao Fang rationalized his thoughts, avoided the stress and lightly addressed the set of rhetoric used to deal with Zhennan King to Xiao Yue again, trying to minimize the crimes against her. "Sister, mother ... I took care of your grandfather''s estate for me, but I never thought about taking over and embezzling your elder brother''s money ... all blame those subordinates for making a fool of the master! " Xiao Zheng frowned slightly, remembering Xiao Fang''s coddling of Xiao Yi in the past, and said with emotion: "So, this thing really can''t blame the mother." "Of course." Xiao Fang''s heart was relieved and he couldn''t wait to answer. Xiao Xuan sighed and said, "Mother, I have advised you many times. The elder brother is stubborn by nature and does not know how to deal with it. You just refuse to listen to my advice. You have to waste a motherly heart on him. Now you see Here, this is obviously a trivial matter. The elder brother can write to the father and mother in private. You can explain the matter clearly, but you want to make it to the emperor and the emperor, and you are killed. " Xiao Yun s sentence expresses the meaning of I knew it was so early, Xiao Fang''s forehead was drawn with anger. If Xiao Yan was her daughter, if she still asked for this daughter, she would almost turn her face. . Xiao Fangshi swallowed and listened to Xiao Yan''s hand before he took Xiao Xiao''s hand and said, "My sister, mother and mother have nothing now, and can only rely on you. You must help your mother!" " Xiao Yan sighed, "Mother, if there is anything I can do, you can say it." Xiao Fang smiled on her face, took her daughter to the inner room, walked to the dresser, opened her jewelry box, and took out a white jade bun from it. I saw that the white jade hair bun was a good Hetian jade, with the head of a dragonfly, the eyes and mouth exquisitely cute. Xiao Fangshi sent this bun to Xiao Yan''s hands, and said slowly: "It''s very simple, as long as you put this bun on your head and show your face in front of your father and king." Xiaofang She''s a corner of her mouth, and based on her understanding of Zhennan King, once he sees this bun, it will inevitably evoke the old feelings ... After all, they knew each other in that situation ... Who wanted Xiao Xuan to frown, and pushed Jade back decisively, looking at Xiao Fang with a strange look, and slowly said, "Mother, I''m only twelve years old." Xiao Fang knew the daughter''s temperament and was patient, and said, "My sister, mother ... I just want you to walk around with your father and king." At best it is just a piece of kung fu. Xiao Zheng was indifferent, righteously saying: "Mother, this rule is the rule, the rule is greater than everything, and the rule is not round. I am only twelve years old, I am not good enough, and of course I cannot wear a hairpin! If I do this, father Do nt you think I m a person who does nt understand rules? Speaking of it later, Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Fangshi with a touch of disappointment. It is no wonder that the mother is so unruly, she will be reduced to today''s situation, but she is her own mother ... Xiaofang''s throat almost did not spit out. What evil did she make! The sons and daughters are so uneasy, they clearly plan everything. As long as they cooperate a little, everything can be done, but they just refuse to cooperate! Everything she does is not for them. It is so-called: "Mothers are expensive for their children, and sons are valuable for their mothers." Only they are good, and they are good children. Xiao Fang took a deep breath and said to Xiao Yan: "Sister, you are so old, has your mother ever begged you? Mother just begged you this time?" If Xiao Yi moved, but quickly said decisively: "Mother, everyone should know what to do and not to do something, and my daughter cannot promise you." She begged her in such a low voice, but she ... Xiao Fang finally couldn''t hold back the anger in her heart, and pointed at Xiao Xiao and cursed, "You get me! I don''t have your daughter!" "Mother, you''re upset now, and when you calm down, you''ll know that I''m right. Today I''m going to leave." Xiao Xifu had really left after he was blessed. As soon as she left the house, she heard a popping noise from behind, apparently Xiao Fang was smashing something in a venting manner. Xiao Zheng shook his head helplessly, and said, "My mother''s temper is still not stable enough." She groaned and had an idea in her heart. Now that the decree has been made, there is only one way to get the mother out of sin and get her death. She must ask her brother to forgive her mother! Xiao Ying''s cold eyes flashed a determination. Dorothy knows her own girl best, and can''t help but have a bad feeling about it, hesitating to say, "Aunt, girl ..." Don''t do stupid things. Xiao Yan said decisively: "Let''s go to the capital." Dorothy and another close-fitting girl-in-law baizhou stopped for a moment. Tao Tao carefully asked: "Girl, do you want to say something to Wang?" "No need." Xiao Yan waved his hand and said, "Let''s go immediately." but Tao Yan and Bai Zhou were dumbfounded. They came out without silver this time! The girls in their family did not bother with the yellow and white things. They only felt that the silver was too tacky, but how could they go to the capital without the money? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1017： 324 Recognition Early in the morning, the breeze was studying, and the yard was permeated with osmanthus. Thrush came into the room, watching Bai Hui and Lily in the outer room, then stepped forward and asked, "Bai Hui, can breakfast come?" Bai Hui glanced towards the curtain and said implicitly, "Let the kitchenette warm first." Lily was much more polite: "The grandfather of the world is on the rise, I guess there is still a wait." The two little aunts on the side could not help laughing, but didn''t dare to laugh. They could only cover their mouths with papas, trying hard to suppress them. Thrush threw back lightly. In the inner room, Xiao Yi, who was on Xing''s head, held an eyebrow pencil, and asked with the voice of Jiao Didi: "Sir concubine, I don''t know what eyebrows I want to draw for you today?" Nangong yelled with a smile, pretending to be serious: "Yier, what eyebrows would you draw?" "That''s a lot." Xiao Yi continued proudly with a female voice, "What Qiupao Mei, Yu Yumei, Liu Yemei, Crescent Eyebrow, Water Brow Eyebrow ... are all out of the question." Nangong Yan made a contemplative expression, and then said, "Then Liu Yemei." Xiao Yi looked disappointed, as if to say, this is too simple. But still obediently. Don''t say, he paints really well. Nangong took a self-portrait in the mirror. Today, Xiao Yi in her hair was also helped by Xiao Yi, and she looked like a model. Xiao Yi was so proud that his chin was almost lifted to the sky, and he restored his original voice: "How is it? Is this Shizi more useful than Bai Hui and Lily?" Nangong Yan was almost teased again and asked casually, "Who did you learn from?" "Can''t it be my talent?" Xiao Yi was also Hu Yan at first, and finally told the truth in the eyes of Nangong Yan with a smile. "I made a bet with Chen Quying before. We both went to the theater to learn together. A few days of play, naturally will ... " This one can also bet ... Nangong Yan forehead pumped a bit, no wonder I used to listen to him sing like a drama. "Who did you win then?" Nangong Yan asked again. Xiao Yi stiffened, "Of course it was me." Then, he thoughtfully suggested, "Smelly girl, how about I sing for you next time?" Since you want to sing, you need to be prepared. In ancient times, there was an old Laizi Caiyi entertainment pro, and now he has a Xiao Yi Caiyi entertainment wife! At first glance at Xiao Yi''s eyes, Nangong Ai knew he was alive again, and answered with a smile. Xiao Yi''s eyes were even brighter and I could not wait to go now. Nangong Ai stood up and shifted the topic: "Ai, I''m hungry. Let''s go and have breakfast." Lily at the tip of the ear heard the movement in the inner room and gave a little girl a wink, and the little girl hurried to the kitchen. Breakfast served several times on the stove is finally ready to serve! However, this breakfast was destined to be a setback, and Nangong Xiong ate half a bowl of porridge before listening to the girl-in-law reporting that Fu Liu was here. Nangong Nian wiped the corner of her mouth with a parchment, and was about to rise to meet her. He heard the familiar voice of Fu Yunyan from outside the house: "Ama! Ama!" The tone revealed a strong anxiety. There is an unpleasant hunch in Nangong''s heart ... The next moment, Fu Yunyan rushed in like a gust of wind, always worried about the cheerful little face. Nangong Rong rarely saw Fu Yunyan like this, and he felt a moment of enthusiasm. He reached forward and took her hand, "Liu Niang, what''s wrong?" "Ama, please follow me back to the capital of the king." Fu Yunyan''s eyes were filled with tears, and even his voice was choked. "Just now there is news from the capital, grandma ... Grandma she was stabbed by a pedestrian!" She was panicked. "The person who came to the letter said that her grandmother was hurt, she had a lot of blood, and had been in a coma for several hours. The doctor said that she can only see if her grandmother can wake up ..." Holding Nangong''s hand, I was so afraid I couldn''t stop thinking about it. Since childhood, Yong Yang has been Fu Yunyan''s most respected and most admired person, even more than Madam Fu. Nangong''s pupils shrank suddenly. For a moment, her mind was almost blank, but she calmed down immediately and exchanged a look with Xiao Yi, and said decisively: "Liangniang, Ayi and I will follow you back to the king Both. Lily, get ready for a horse. " The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth, which has always been slightly raised, is now a straight line. "Yes, concubine." After Lily took the command, she went down and prepared. The situation was urgent, and Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan also couldn''t help but just explained a few words to Bamboo and Bai Hui, and then hurriedly followed Fu Yueyan out of Jing Yue Zhai. They first went to the emperor to make a sound. After a tea, a few strong horses galloped out of Yinglanxing Palace. In order to hurry, even Nangongyuan took the horse. The horse''s hoof was flying, almost as if to fly. Nangong Yan only felt that the cool breeze and flying grit of autumn were cutting her soft skin like a knife, but she couldn''t bear the fear and pain in her heart. For Nangong Yu, Yongyang is also a special person. Nangong Yu already regards Yongyang as her grandmother, and Xiao Yi ... Nan Gongxi couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi beside him, seeing Shen Rushui face to face, knowing that he must be uncomfortable at the moment. She kept telling herself in her heart that Grandma Yongyang would be fine. But in fact, there was no certainty. At this time in the previous life, Yongyang had already died due to toxins in his body. These two years have been her stolen time ... The crowd rushed all the way, and it was not too late when they reached the capital. Zongma crossed Wangdu Avenue and went all the way to Yongchang Princess Grand Palace. The doorman heard a horseshoe sound from a distance. At first glance, the son-in-law of the house returned, and opened the corner door at the fastest speed to welcome everyone into the house. After dismounting, they rushed to Wufutang in Yongyang without stopping. "Grandma, grandma ..." Fu Yunyan screamed in panic as she stepped into the inner room. The room suddenly seemed a little crowded because of the intrusion of four people. Fu Yunyan looked anxiously at Yongyang on the sickbed, only to see her pale and pale, her lips even more dry, as if she was a teenager in the blink of an eye. Fu Yunyan bit her lower lip, and a mist appeared again in front of her eyes. "Liu Niang, He Geer." Madam Fu has got the news, so it is not surprising to see Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe return. In the inner room, in addition to Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu, there was a person sitting beside Yongyang''s bed, in a simple gray straight, with a thin back. Just looking at each other''s back, Nangong Aya blurted out: "Maternal grandfather!" The other side turned towards Nangong Yan, and it seemed that Lin Jingchen''s familiar appearance and clear and savvy eyes. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi saluted quickly. "Yier, Ai." Lin Jingchen smiled. At the first sight of Lin Jingchen, Nan Gongxi was relieved in his heart, and grandmother Yongyang would be okay with the grandfather''s presence. After Nangong Chen and Xiao Yi saluted Lin Jingchen, Fu Yunyan eagerly asked, "Maternal grandfather, how is my grandmother now?" Since Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin made a marriage, Nangong Xin took Fu Yunyan to see Lin Jingchen. Therefore, Fu Yunyan called directly. Before the daughter came through, she called her grandfather. Madam Fu sighed, but it was a very moment now, she really didn''t care about Fu Yunyan. Lin Jingchen looked at his future grandson and daughter-in-law with a kind attitude: "Although your grandmother is still unconscious, she is out of danger. I estimate that it will be less than an hour soon, and Chi should be awake before tomorrow." Fu Yunyan Changshu breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Thank you for your grandfather''s help." "It''s all my family." Lin Jingchen smiled even deeper. Fu Yunyan was flushed with red, and he sat down on the side of Yongyang''s couch, helping Yongyang to get rid of the quilt. Nangong Yun was wondering why Lin Jingchen was here, but he heard a familiar voice from behind: "Sister, Liu Niang, you are back." Nangong Yan turned and looked around, and saw Nangong Xin holding a stack of white celadon bowls into the inner room. The strong smell of medicine rushed towards him. Apparently he had just taken the medicine. It wasn''t only Nangong Yan who thought about it, Fu Yunhe and Fu Yunyan also understood that it should be Nangong Xin that when they learned of Wing Yang''s accident, they quickly invited Lin Jingchen to rescue him, all looking at Nangong Xin gratefully. Perhaps the most complicated person in this room is Madam Fu. When I think of my dislike of Nangongxin, I have a feeling of shame and embarrassment: Mother and Liu Niang are right, Axin is indeed a Good boy. Afterwards, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin stayed in the room to feed Yongyang, while others retreated temporarily. Nangong Gong and Lin Jingchen discussed Yunyang''s injury and subsequent medications, treatment options, and so on, while Xiao Yi went out with Master Fu. "Uncle Fu, do you know who is the one who stabbed Grandmother Yongyang?" Xiao Yi asked in a deep voice, and there was a spleen of lethal gas in his eyes. Mr. Fu shook his head helplessly. "At the end of last month was my sister''s birth sacrifice. Since these days, my mother will go to her sister''s grave alone in the morning every morning and will return in the evening. Yesterday too, but waited until It was dark and the mother didn''t come back, so people went looking for it. I didn''t expect my mother to fall in front of the cemetery ... I didn''t see the assassin and didn''t leave any useful clues. " Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were locked tightly. At this moment, a hesitant trot hurried over and saluted, "Big ... Big Master, some people want to see Big Master and say they are here to admit their relatives." Recognize a relative? Mr. Fu stunned, the first reaction was that a distant relative of the Fu family came to take refuge, and then said, "First let people welcome him to the main hall, and I''ll see him later." "Yes, Master." Hesitantly dropped back again. Uncle Fu looked at Xiao Yi apologetically, and was about to speak. Xiao Yi had snatched him in front: "Uncle Fu, you don''t have to be polite with your nephew, please hurry up if you have a problem." Mr. Fu nodded, and went to the main hall of the outer courtyard. I saw a 14-year-old boy in Tsing Yi sitting on a circle chair with fair skin and clear face ... I do nt know why, but I gave Mr. Fu a A feeling of acquaintance. When the young man saw Master Fu entered the hall, he stood up and said, "The younger generation has met Master Fu." "My son is very polite." Master Fu answered politely, "please sit down." After the boy thanked him, he took a seat again, and behaved politely, but with embarrassment. After Master Fu sat down in the teacher''s chair in the main seat, he asked, "I don''t know the surname of your son?" "The surname of the junior ..." the young man whispered. Man! ? Master Fu s pupils have shrunk slightly. The text is just an ordinary family name, but it has a different meaning in the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang ... Can it be said that ... Master Fu did not dare to continue thinking, trying to calm down and said, "It was Wen Gongzi." "Master Fu, my mother passed away a year ago. Before passing away, she handed over to the junior a piece of jade and told the junior that she was not the junior''s biological mother. This piece of jade was left by the junior''s biological mother. Only this piece of jade was left on the body. After the junior buried his adoptive mother, he hurried thousands of miles from Huaibei to Wang Du to find clues about his biological mother''s family. After many inquiries, it became clear that the imprint on this jade was Yong Yang. Princess House. "The teenager generally said that while taking a piece of jade from his arms, he stood up and handed it to Xiao Fu next to Master Fu," I also ask Master Fu to take a look. " After Xiaoyu took Yupei, he presented it to Master Fu. Grandpa Fu just glanced at it, his face changed, and he couldn''t wait to take Yupei, taking a breath of air. It was a half-wall butterfly-shaped jade pendant. Such a jade pendant also had a hand that was handed to him by his mother, and the other was on the hand of his missing sister. The jade pendant was carved by His Majesty Yongyang. The emblem of the Akabane Army ... Master Fu''s hand was a little trembling, and he quickly ordered Xiaoyu: "Xiao Luo, get the rosewood box in my room." The young man with a surname of Wen retracted his gaze, half-closed his eyes, and moved hurriedly. Xiao Luo quickly took the rosewood box and returned to the main hall, and gave it to Master Fu respectfully. Master Fu opened the box with a trembling finger and took out another half of the butterfly jade pendant from it. He took a deep breath, and solemnly put the two pieces of jade together ... It''s seamless! There was a sudden storm in Master Fu''s heart. The jade sent by this boy was definitely the jade worn by his sister when he disappeared. According to this boy, wouldn''t he be ... Master Fu carefully looked at the youthful and handsome appearance of the young man, and the more he looked, the more his counterpart''s eyebrows looked like a dead father. Master Fu clasped Yu Pei tightly, and forced himself to calmly say to the young man Wen: "I don''t know why his nephew''s name is taboo?" Calling him "nephew" from him has already recognized the identity of the teenager to some extent. There was a flash of glory in the eyes of the young man named Wen, and he was busy writing back: "The younger single name is a ''yu''." Master Fu nodded and said, "This jade must be seen by my mother before I can confirm it. However, my mother has recently dyed Xiaomao, and when my mother recovers, I will know my mother. If Wenxian''s nephew does not dislike it, it is better to stay in the house temporarily. A few days. " "Then there is Uncle Fu." The young man Wenyu also changed his mouth with interest, stood up, and said embarrassedly, "Can Uncle Fu return the relics of his mother to his nephew?" "This is nature." Master Fu nodded, and Xiao Luo returned Wen Yu''s jade to him, and then ordered Xiao Luo to take someone to settle Wen Yu in person. Looking at the back of Wen Yu''s departure, Master Fu could not calm down for a long time. I thought that my sister had died, and my mother''s heart knot could not be solved in this life. I did not expect that my sister had a drop of blood in this world. If this is true, it will be good news for the mother and the entire Princess House ... Now I just hope my mother can wake up soon! Master Fu settled down and hurried to Wufutang ... As soon as he entered the main hall, Master Fu heard a surprise shout from the inner room: "Grandma, grandma, you are awake!" Immediately afterwards, there were other people''s rejoicing voices, one after another: "Great!" "Grandma Yongyang, what do you think?" "His Highness is awake!" "..." Soon he calmed down again, and Master Fu stepped into the interior room nervously, and saw that Lin Jingchen was sitting on the mule next to the couch to draw the pulse for Yongyang. Lying on the couch, Yongyang had opened his eyes, but his face still remained What blood color looks very weak. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Yongyang and Lin Jingchen, until Lin Jingchen stood up and stood up, "His Royal Highness Princess is no longer in trouble, the next step is to be healthy. I will use a prescription first, and tomorrow I will Come and diagnose your highness again. " Everyone took a long breath, and Fu Yunyan stayed in the room to accompany Yongyang, while others sent Lin Jingchen to Ermen in person. Nangong reluctantly bid farewell to Lin Jingchen and watched Nangong Xin and Lin Jingchen leave. Following this, Xiao Yi said to Fu Yunhe: "Xiaohezi, your aunt and I will go back to the palace first. You stay here to take good care of Yongyang''s grandmother." Fu Yunhe nodded forcefully, but there was still a trace of panic in his bright eyes. Fortunately, grandma is fine ... Xiao Yi and Nan Gongyun and his team walked again, and rushed back to Yinglan Xing Palace all the way. At this time, it was already the next day. The sky in the early morning was still dark, only the stars and moon at night. Looking down. With Xiao Yi''s face, they easily entered the palace through the gated Yulin army, and the palace in the early morning was quiet. Although I do nt know if the emperor went to bed, Xiao Yi still had to go to the emperor to report the situation of Yongyang as soon as possible. He let the tired Nan Gongyu return to Jingyuezhai to rest first, and then he hurried to the fortune of Zhenggong Court. In Fushou Pavilion, the lights were bright, and the emperor did not fall asleep. A little housemaid heard that Xiao Yi was here, and came out to meet her. He said with relief: "Father of the world, you are finally back. The emperor is still waiting for the father of the world in the study." Xiao Yi followed the Xiao Nei into the study. The emperor eagerly asked Xiao Yi when he saw Xiao Yi, "Ai, how is Princess Yongyang now?" Xiao Yizhuo replied: "Uncle Emperor, Grandma Yongyang is awake ..." Then he reported the results of Lin Jingchen''s diagnosis and treatment with the emperor. The emperor''s locked Meifeng finally stretched out and asked him for more details about Yongyang''s assassination. Xiao Yi knew everything, but at this time, the little internal servant came to tell him that Jingzhaofu Yin was here. Jingzhaofu Yin walked in with sweat, and although he tried to cheer up, he couldn''t hide the frown and fatigue between the eyebrows. Also, as soon as he fell asleep, he was summoned from the capital to the Yinglan Xing Palace overnight. Jingzhaofu Yin stood beside Xiao Yi, and bowed in fear to the emperor. When the emperor saw Jingzhaofu Yin, he was furious and said, "Jingzhaofu Yin, how did you govern the capital? Under the broad daylight, how can you let the princes stab the Princess Yongyang ... What should be done? "The thought of the aunt almost lost her life, the emperor''s gaze turned like a knife to Jingzhaofu Yin. "Wei Chen is guilty, please send the emperor." This Jingzhaofu Yin is probably the worst errand for the kings. The grade is not high, but the kings go up and down. Unless something happens to the emperor''s harem, everyone can talk to him. He''s a little Jing Zhaofu Yin one by one is not a **** operator, how can he control when and where those assassins stabbed? The emperor was just angry, seeing Yin Zhao''s uneasy look in Jingzhaofu, his voice was slightly slower: "If your aunt is not out of danger, otherwise you must have your head today!" "Thank the Emperor for his great gratitude." Yin of Beijing Zhaozhao hurriedly nodded again, with a sigh of relief in her heart: Princess Yongyang is okay, and it seems that her little life is temporarily saved. "Get up." The emperor waved his hand, and said coldly, "Don''t be too busy to thank you, Jingzhaofu Yin, order you to catch the assassin immediately, even if you dig the ground three feet, you have to take the assassin for you. Give it to you! If you can''t give you an explanation, you will still blame you! " "Yes, emperor." Yin Zhaofu answered in a hurry, panicing in her heart, I''m afraid this errand is not easy. Jing Zhaoyin''s embarrassed look naturally could not hide the emperor, and the emperor did not count on him, and turned to Xiao Yi: "A Yi, you will lead the Five City Soldiers and Bing with the Zhao Zhaofu Yin to track down the assassins ! Go back to the capital immediately. " "Chen Zunzhi!" Xiao Yi knelt down and led. Jingzhaofu Yin was finally relieved, with Zhennan Wang Shizi working on his own affairs. Once, there was an object of negotiation, and secondly, there was a reliance ... If these three come, if nothing is really found out As a result, it is better for individuals to share responsibilities together. Thinking about it that way, Yin Yin of Jingzhaofu was more down-to-earth, and she withdrew from Fushou Pavilion with Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi and Jingzhaofu Yin made an appointment for half an hour before meeting at the gate of the palace, and then went to Jingyuezhai first. In Jingyuezhai, Nangong Yan has bathed and changed clothes, and drank some hot porridge. Although the whole person is still a little tired, he already feels comfortable. As soon as Xiao Yi entered the house, he said directly: "Smelly girl, the emperor asked me to immediately return to Wangdu to investigate the assassination of Yongyang''s grandmother. I will clean it up and leave after half an hour." After a pause, he was like Is swearing, "Ama, I will find out the assassin who assassinated Grandma of Wingyang!" His eyes like a midnight cold star spit out a sharp cold light, and the murderousness did not cover up, making Baihui Lily Can''t help but stunned his head, and could not help lowering his head. Nangong Yue still looked at him with a smile and said, "Ai, I naturally believe in you." Nangong Ai looked at the shadow beneath him distressedly and said, "Ai, time is too late. I have made people You have a tub and hot water. You take a bath and fill your belly a little. " Xiao Yi nodded and followed, Nangong Ai personally served him to change clothes ... When the sound of water in the bathroom sounded, she quickly went to get the girls to prepare some food ... Waiting for Xiao Yi to bathe and change clothes and finish eating, just right There is also a tea kung fu. Nan Gongxi personally delivered to the gate of the courtyard, watching Xiao Yi''s back leave, at this time, the sky had exposed a white belly. Nangong Ai fell asleep until three shots in the sun, and the girls knew that the master had worked hard yesterday, so they did not make a sound. Nangong Yan opened his eyes in a crisp bird sound, yawned lazily, and sat up from the couch. Hearing the movement in the inner room, Bai Hui and Lily walked into the room to serve him to get up and change clothes. By the time she was dressed up to get out of the inner room, the hot breakfast had already been served. Nangong Yu just picked up the spoon, and his hand paused in the air again. It seemed to think of something, saying: "The holy drive should soon return to the capital ... Bai Hui, Lily, you quickly start packing up, so as not to get It''s busy. " This time I came to the palace for the summer, and the mother-in-law in the house picked up five carts of things and brought them here. For two months in this palace, the empress and the queen have enjoyed some things, and I also bought some. It is estimated that at least another carriage will be added for the return journey, and where is the manpower in Jingyuezhai than in the upper palace ... Bai Hui and Lily glanced at each other, thinking about what to do next, and scalp. Although Shi Ziye left first, Jing Yue Zhai became lively instead. The girls were busy in and out, and they couldn''t stop like gyro. Instead, Nangong Yu was very idle, holding the medical books idle. In the afternoon of the same day, the will of the emperor spread to the corners of the palace in an instant-- Ten days later, drive back to the palace! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1018： Episode 325 (One More) "What''s the matter when you come to this palace so eagerly?" In the Dongnuan Pavilion of Linhua Palace, Han Lingfu drew up his clothes and sat down on the top of the golden silk nanmu chair, looking at Cui Yanyan gently but distantly, his tone and look were aloof. Cui Yanyan sat on the ring chair at the bottom of her head, and her eyes flashed, but she was just blocked by the tea-maid. After the palace maid retreated, she replied softly: "His Royal Highness, we are about to return to the palace with the emperor, and we should think about the arrangements for the residence of Sister Xiaoer and Sister Yi, so I would like to discuss with her Highness Where to arrange it properly. " As soon as he heard the return to the palace, Han Lingfu''s face sank. He could not help echoing the words of the emperor: "... After returning to the capital, you immediately went out to open the palace!" His hands clenched into fists unconsciously . Cui Yanyan naturally noticed the change of Han Lingfu, but thought he was for Bai Muxiao. The day when Bai Mu Xiao entered the door, it passed into Cui Yanyan''s ears, which made Cui Yanyan''s heart extremely complicated. On the one hand, she was glad that Bai Muxiao was stupid enough to drive the three princes away. On the other hand, she was afraid of putting on clothes, but no matter what, her biggest enemy now is Bai Muxiao. The door was what she wanted. She thought that she needed to plan another one or two, but now it is just right. Cui Yanyan also wanted to understand that she would simply follow the two people to fight now, and she just had to sit and collect the fish. Taking a step back, even in the future, even if the dress is really favored, a Baiyue person will never be able to cross himself. She chose clothes for this reason. "His Royal Highness," Cui Yanyan continued obsessively, "I thought of my sister Xiaoer and my sister, and I was temporarily aggrieved. I lived in the left side of the hall and I opened a house in the future. Then I arranged a new courtyard for them. What does Your Highness think? " Han Lingfu picked up the blue and white porcelain cup absently, took a sip, and thought, "I can''t stay in the palace for a few days anyway. What''s the difference where I live?" He said lightly, "Just do what you want." Seeing that Han Lingfu had rarely agreed with herself, Cui Yanyan rejoiced heartily and reverently replied: "Yes, Your Highness." After a pause, she said again, "His Royal Highness, there is still an obituary in the body. Today, the queen mother called the body and gave The two sisters gave the sister Xiaoer and the younger sister. The queen mother meant that the two sisters had better learn the rules of the palace before returning to the palace. " Han Ling''s brow frowned, the queen''s scruples were correct, and the rules in the palace were cumbersome. If something went wrong, those who were slighted were merely belittled by the slaves; those who were serious might have lost their heads. It''s just that Xiaoer''s temperament ... Thinking about it, Han Lingfu suddenly felt a headache, and she was afraid that Xiaoer would have some resistance. "His Royal Highness," Cui Yanyan said without seeing Han Lingfu for a long time, and said, "If Your Highness is not happy, then the body will return the person?" Han Lingfu shook his head: "Leave the people behind, this is the kindness of the queen after all." People who the queen gives are so good at retreating, they really want to retreat, and then they have to wait for Xiaoer and furnishings to learn first Say the rules again. "Yes, Your Highness." Cui Yanyan owed her response, and her heart was slightly relaxed: If she really wanted to return people, she would simply offend the queen. She twisted the handkerchief, but fortunately, Han Lingfu had not been fainted by beauty. As long as Han Lingfu doesn''t get confused about major events, she will always have a way to clean up that Bai Muxiao. Thinking about it, she had a smile in her eyes, but saw that Han Ling was standing up in a huff, and said, "If nothing else happens, then this palace will go first." Was he unwilling to stay here for a while? Cui Yanyan''s smiling face was about to stiffen. Just then, a palace girl came in and reported: "His Royal Highness, Bai Fangfei and Fangyi Fangfei, please come." It''s time for the morning to dawn province. As soon as Bai Muxiao came, Han Lingfu suddenly hesitated. Cui Yanyan seized the opportunity and hurriedly said, "This is a coincidence. Your Highness, it is better to have dinner with the body and two sisters before leaving ..." Thinking that he had never had a chance to talk to her after Bai Muxiao passed the door, Han Lingfu finally nodded. Cui Yanyan''s heart was happy and angry, but she could only smile: "Please ask the two sisters to come in." After a while, Bai Muxiao walked side by side with the clothes and walked in. "Have seen Your Highness and Sister." The dress was impeccably saluted to Han Lingfu and Cui Yanyan with the impeccable Dayu etiquette, while Bai Muxiao on the side said nothing, but blessed the body with the movement of the dress. In this regard, Cui Yanyan didn''t say much, just smiled and let them stand up. "The two sisters came just right, and today the queen''s maiden gave two puppets ..." Cui Yanyan said the queen gave her puppets to teach them the rules, and told them again and again with Bai Muxiao. A girl-in-law quickly led the two sisters into the house. The two sisters on the left were taller and dressed in lake-colored plain mules; the right-sided cheek was round and wore a stone-blue mule. As soon as the two entered the house, they made a courteous manner: "The slave has seen His Royal Highness, the Princess and the two concubines." After Cui Yanyan asked them to get up, he pointed to the taller martyr: "This is Gao cricket." Then he pointed to the cheek with round cheeks, "That''s Ruanji." Then he smiled, "Since it is The concubine given by the queen mother must be all good. Then Ruan Lai followed Sister Xiaoer and Gao Lai followed her sister. " "Yes, the princess." Ruan and Gao hurriedly saluted, then walked to Bai Muxiao and put on clothes, respectively, and stood behind the two after saluting. "His Royal Highness," Cui Yanyan looked at Han Lingfu and asked, "It''s not early, can you have a meal?" Han Ling Fu said, "Let''s pass on the meal." As soon as the master spoke, the servants in the house immediately went down and told the meal. Bai Muxiao''s face changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. Cui Yanyan glanced at Bai Muxiao, and said deliberately, "Sister Xiaoer and the sister in dress are together. Let s have a fun meal together." She hurriedly bowed and thanked her, "Thank you, Your Highness and sister, for your grace." Bai Muxiao watched coldly, with a scorn in his eyes. It s just for them to have a meal. This dress actually takes this as a grace. What a Baiyue maiden, once treated with people, she has so easily discarded her former identity and pride. She used to look forward to it. She''s up! At this time, a little girl came in and told that the dinner was ready, and everyone went to the side hall for dinner. A hot table of ten dishes and one soup has already been served, and this master chef has made every dish naturally exquisite and delicious. Han Lingfu sat down with the first robe. At this moment, Yingyi stepped forward and asked him to chant: "Let s make clothes for your Highness and sister to make dishes today." According to the rules, when eating in the main room, I need to set rules, which is generally a dish, tea, serving mouthwash or something. Bai Muxiao also thought of this, and his eyes were cold, but there was no movement. Cui Yanyan looked at the dress with a smile, and said affectionately: "Sisters dressing are all family, so you don''t have to be so out of the way. Sit down and have a meal with us." With a near-detached attitude, Bai Muxiao watched Cui Yanyan sing and hang out with her clothes, and she had both contempt and bitterness in her heart. She can see what tricks Cui Yanyan is playing. Cui Yanyan is probably trying to tell her that she will always be a side room! Nangong Yu is the grande concubine of the princely king, and she is always just a puppet! Thinking of this, Bai Muxiao had a throbbing pain in her heart. She ate this meal without knowing it ... After dinner, the people removed the leftovers as quickly as possible, and then served the hot snacks to the masters. After taking a sip of hot tea gracefully, Cui Yanyan said softly, "His Royal Highness, it''s not early, so tonight, it''s better for Xiaoer to serve Her Highness to sleep, what does Your Highness think?" Han Lingfu''s Wu Tong suddenly glowed, her eyebrows beamed with joy, and she looked eagerly towards Bai Muxiao, only to think that Cui Yanyan finally realized her position and became more knowledgeable. It is a matter of course that the right wife arranges the roommate to sleep in the big family, but Bai Muxiao shivered slightly and her pupils shrank suddenly. What does this Cui Yanyan mean? Even the boudoir of himself and Han Lingfu had to intervene! Does she see herself as a prostitute? Bai Muxiao was both humiliated and angry, and said coldly: "Xie emperor Xie is kind, but it is not too late until Xiaoer learns the rules and then serves His Highness." Without first arriving at Xiaoer, she was still unwilling to forgive herself ... Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed with disappointment. What would she do? Xiaoer could forgive him for his unintentional loss. Cui Yanyan smiled gracefully. "My sister said yes." She wondered in her heart: I really don''t understand what Bai Muxiao really thinks. When she passed the door, she was not allowed to let Han Ling into the room. Now she is doing it again! Even if it''s a trick to play, it''s too much. However, for Cui Yanyan, Bai Muxiao was stupid, and that was the best. Han Lingfu was upset by Bai Muxiao''s refusal, and casually said an excuse to go to the study. Now that Han Lingfu is gone, Cui Yanyan has no interest in dealing with Bai Muxiao and her clothes, and sends them back. Bai Muxiao went back to her house with Ruan and Aya in a complicated mood. Whoever wanted to enter the house, she had watched Ruan Yue who was like a Maitreya suddenly changed her face, and proudly looked at her and instructed: "White side Concubine, the slave was given by the queen mother to teach you the rules. Do you know how many mistakes you have just made? " Bai Muxiao''s face was cold and she didn''t speak, and Ruan Yue didn''t expect her to say anything, and she said, "Bai Fangfei, as a side concubine, you should give the Zhengfei cloth dishes. Just put on the side concubine to take the initiative Why should nt you agree to propose dishes for the princess? The princess asked you to have dinner with her and his Royal Highness. Why do nt you thank you? Also, the princess asked you to sleep. Since you have no discomfort, It''s not a small day, how can you say no to His Royal Highness? "She shook her head and sternly," It seems to be more than just palace rules. You should learn all your rules from the beginning, so as not to be ashamed of His Royal Highness Three Princesses and Princess Concubine! ... " Bai Muxiao remained silent, ironic in her heart: rules again! In the end, the queen, or Cui Yanyan, is the same as learning Yu''s class, trying to use rules to suppress herself! Just then, Bichen came to confess: "Girl ..." As soon as she exited, she was severely interrupted by Ruan Yue: "Should be called the concubine!" Bi Shen shrank, and quickly changed her mouth: "Sister-in-law, concubine, please come to see you." Dress? Bai Muxiao''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and there was a distaste in his eyes. but She glanced at Ruan Yun and nodded, "I''ll see her." The dress was waiting in the hall. When she saw Bai Muxiao entering the house, she stood up and blessed herself gracefully. "Sister Xiaoer, I am just how old you are, and I will call you my sister!" Her every move made no mistake, but in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, she was hypocritical. "Who is your sister!" Bai Muxiao looked at the dress coldly. "What are you doing?" There was a touch of injury in the eyes of the dress, and he took a deep breath and said, "Xiao ... White side concubine, I just want to explain to you, that **** and His Royal Highness were really framed by Xiao Yi ..." Bai Muxiao stared at her eyes, and looked at the clothes with fierce eyes, she even mentioned that day to herself! For a moment, the scene of sleeping on the night and Han Lingfu''s sleep fell on Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and her fists unconsciously became my fists. She seemed to be unaware, and continued: "His Highness has been very guilty, I feel sorry for Bai Fangfei. Hey, Bai Fangfei, you shouldn''t have rejected His Highness and hurt Your Highness just now, Your Highness is really wholehearted about you , There has never been a trace of ecstasy! A compassionate man like His Royal Highness is the only thing I have seen in my life ... " The more you put on the clothes, the more painful Bai Muxiao''s heart is. Han Lingfu is his own man. What qualifications does the clothes have to stand in that supreme position to reprimand himself! "Enough!" Bai Muxiao interrupted the dress coldly. "His Royal Highness, I can''t understand it. But unfortunately, there are always some delusional and self-sufficient people thinking about those things that are not theirs ''!'' She looked scornfully at the dress. "White side concubine, how can you ..." She wore a look at Bai Muxiao with injuries, tears in her eyes, and turned hurriedly out of the house, but almost hit a man outside the house ... "His Royal Highness ..." She gazed at Han Lingfu with tears in her eyes, with infinite grievances in her eyes, and quickly ran away, covering her mouth with a papa. "..." Han Lingfu tried to stop her, but heard Bai Muxiao''s cold voice coming from the house: "Why don''t you chase her ?!" He said so, how could Han Lingfu go after him. He sighed, and for the first time he had a heavy feeling of not wanting to see Bai Muxiao. When can Xiaoer learn to grow up and learn to be sensible? Han Lingfu rubbed his eyebrows, turned slowly, and said, "Xiaoer, you just said a little bit ... dressing is also a victim ..." Han Lingfu came to Bai Muxiao for peace by persuading him to dress, but he heard the words just now. He actually talked for his clothes! Bai Muxiao''s first feeling was to get upset, but even after noticing the fatigue and dissatisfaction in Han Lingfu''s eyes, it seemed as if she was poured into a bucket of cold water and calmed down. She can offend Cui Yanyan, she can scold her clothes, she can ignore the rules ... but the premise of everything is that she must hold firmly to Han Lingfu''s heart. Today, she is isolated and helpless. All she can ask is Han Lingfu, who can protect herself. Bai Muxiao''s eyes were half-closed, and Sakura''s lips were beeping slightly, and she said aggrievedly, "My Highness, I can''t like her, I can''t ... every time I see her, I think of that day ..." A layer of mist had already appeared in her eyes, and it looked beautiful. Han Lingfu softened his heart, his Xiaoer was always strong, and rarely showed such a soft side. He stepped forward and gently embraced her into his arms, and said softly, "It''s all mine and not. If I didn''t take it lightly that day ..." He repeatedly soothed Bai Muxiao, but felt very tired in his heart. During these days, things were not going well for him, but Xiao''er didn''t consider him, comforted him, and helped him make suggestions, but he repeatedly entangled in these past little things. Why is Xiaoer more and more careful, how gradually she is no longer the Xiaoer he knew ... In the cold moonlight, this pair of lovers now have different minds ... The turbulent nature of this Linhua Palace naturally passed through the ears of the empress to the ears of the empress, but the empress listened and just laughed. Without the queen''s shot, Han Ling gave the three women in the queen''s house no worries, and could toss a lot of things by himself, and he only needed to watch the show. While listening to the queen, she was casually looking at the guest list in her hand. At this moment, the palace maid came to confess that the king of the south of the town, the girl Jiang and the master of Liushuang County came. After a while, the three energetic girls walked into the Dongnuan Pavilion with their hands. One pink coat, one green coat and one purple coat seemed bright and lively. The queen became more and more fond of it. After the trio settled down, Yuan Yuyi looked at the list in the queen''s hands and said, "If you are busy, queen maiden, just ignore us." "It''s okay." The queen glanced at Jiang Yixi with a smile. "That''s the guest list for the wedding." The niece''s marriage was twists and turns, and now it is finally time to get married. Jiang Yixi couldn''t help but the face was reddish, and Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi naturally heard the meaning of the queen and exchanged a look. Nangong said with a smile: "I just look forward to adding makeup to Sister Xi." Jiang Yixi''s cheeks were even redder, and she glanced at Nangong angrily, as if to say that you also followed Yi Yi''s bad learning. Yuan Yuyi grumbled innocently. Seeing the girls shouting and laughing, the queen smiled more intensely, and handed the list to Li Yan. The hot tea came up soon, and Yuan Yuyi sipped her tea and sighed, "I can go back to Wangdu in a few days. I feel a little homesick." She said so, not only Nangong Yu, Jiang Yixi, but even the queen. This time, the five princes were in the capital of the capital and did not drive. The queen had not seen the five princes for more than a month. Naturally, she was thinking about it and wished that the time would pass quickly and drive back to the palace. It s just that the driving team of thousands of people can''t leave without saying that they are leaving. In the past few days, in order to pack their salute, the accompanying men were so busy that they did nt touch the ground. Embarked on the return journey. By the time the huge contingent of thousands of people arrived outside the city of Wangdu, the sun had tilted westward. The five princes led a group of civil and military officials who remained in the capital to welcome the emperor''s return. "The sons and daughters greet the father, and the father will live forever." The five princes led the ministers to bow down to the emperor''s imperial court. "My courtesy greets the emperor, and my emperor live forever." The hundred officials behind the five princes also knelt down and gave a ceremony, the shouts overlapped, as if the sky was shocked. The emperor looked around for a week while watching the five princes and ministers. He was in a good mood and waved his hand: "Little Five is free! All the love and Qing are free!" In addition to welcoming the sacred drivers, many people have gathered around the city gate, but the martial law of the Royal Forest marshals, and every step is guarded by the roadside. After the five princes got up, they took a few steps forward, respectfully said to the emperor: "Father emperor has worked hard all the way, please invite the emperor to the city." "Little five, you have worked hard this time, come up and talk to my uncle." Emperor Han smiled. It was a great honor to share the car with the emperor, and it was also the emperor''s affection for the five princes. The five princes were naturally in a hurry to catch up with the emperor''s drive. This scene was naturally seen by those Princes and Ministers, secretly exchanging a look. The five princes first stayed in the capital of the imperial capital, and now the five princes have been ridiculed. This sacred heart has no doubt. The five princes must be the next princes. The Royal Forest Army opened the road ahead, the emperor''s driving continued, and a large group of people entered the capital, and all the officials who came to drive also joined the team, which expanded it a lot. Xiao Yi, who was repatriated to the capital in advance, was naturally one of the people who came to meet him. When he saw Nangong Yu, he greeted him with a flash of joy and went directly to her Zhu Wheeler. Although Xiao Yi was in Wangdu, she sent orders to her every day, so Nangong Yu not only heard the news that Princess Yongyang s injuries were getting healed, but also that she recognized a pro-grandson, and it was said that she was abducted in her early years. The only drop of bone blood left by her daughter in this world. With regard to Yongyang''s daughter, Nangong Yu had heard Fu Yunyan say that the eldest daughter of Jin Zunyugui, who was supposed to be Princess Mansion, had been abducted and sold, and ended up as a slave and a slave. Yongyang has been suffering for this whole life, and she can recognize this grandson. Presumably, her heart knot that has been depressed for decades can be unlocked. Nangong Yu is very happy for her. When referring to the assassination of Yongyang, Xiao Yi groaned and said, "Yongyang''s grandmother never brought anyone when she was offering to sweep, and there was nowhere near and there were no witnesses. I just felt a little strange. However, with a single blow, why didn''t he confirm the life and death of Yongyang''s grandmother ... " Nangong Yu guessed and said, "Will someone pass by then and startled him?" "Perhaps." "Ai, don''t worry," Nangong said, holding his hand, "Yongyang''s grandmother is fine. Assassin''s affairs are slowly investigated, there will always be results." After ten days of separation, Xiao Yiben thought of her tightly, feeling the softness and warmth of her palms, Xiao Yi''s heart was fiery, and she leaned down and kissed her lips gently. He drove all the way. When Zhu Wheeler arrived at the Zhennan Palace, it was already setting sun. After a little rest, Nangong Yu accompanied Xiao Yi to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang. Fu Yunyan got the news and greeted them personally in Ermen. Fu Yunyan''s smile was so crooked that her eyes were glowing, and she couldn''t wait to say, "Ah, my grandmother can sit up today, my grandfather just came to see it, as long as she keeps it up, ten days and a half You can get out of bed and walk around. " After all, the princess Yongyang is getting old. After suffering such a serious injury, she can get better so fast. Perhaps it should be the phrase "heart disease needs heart medicine." Sure enough, I heard Fu Yunyan say, "As soon as cousin Yu came, my grandmother''s illness was much better." Between the three of them, Wufutang arrived. Yongyang was sitting in the inner room and was sitting on the bed. She looked much better, both in her complexion and her spirit. But when Fu Yunyan saw her, she couldn''t help training: "Grandma, didn''t you just let you lie down and rest, why did you get up again!" Although Yong Yang was able to sit, Fu Yunyan was ecstatic, but the injured should lie down instead of sitting all day. Wing Yang next to her hurriedly sue: "Six girls, you have to talk about Your Highness, what your slave-in-law said, Your Highness refused to listen, but got up." Yongyang laughed without thinking: "It''s just a small injury. I thought that I was on the battlefield, and even the worst injuries have been suffered, and I haven''t seen lying that long." That man is the old man serving next to Yong Yang. These things are naturally clear, but today is different from the past. Now, after all, Yong Yang is getting older and his body is getting lower and lower ... But these words cannot be said of. At this moment, the voice of the girl-in-law saluting came from outside: "I have seen Master Biao." "No courtesy." After hearing the words, Yongyang was in a state of joy, and yelled at Xiao Yi and Nangong: "Ai, Ai, let me introduce you to my grandson." Nangong nodded her head, her eyebrows moved slightly. I always felt that the sound outside was familiar and seemed to be heard somewhere, but by reason, she probably couldn''t recognize Yongyang''s grandson ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1019： 326 abducted (second more) Nangong gave a subconscious glance at Xiao Yi and asked with his eyes, but Xiao Yi shrugged and was completely confused. Soon, the master of the voice entered the house. It was a teenager in a blue robe. Like his voice, his looks were familiar to Nangong Yu. "It''s you!" Lily behind Nangong Yan could not help blurting out. Nangong Yu and Lily once had a relationship with this boy outside Bailinzhuang. The teenager''s eyes flickered, and he was surprised, and clenched his fist: "It was this lady and this sister." Except for Nangong Yu, Lily and Juvenile, the others in the room were all confused and looked at each other, Fu Yunyan asked blurtly, "Ah, Lily, do you know my cousin Wenyu?" "Just one side." Nangong Yan said easily, but Wen Yu said seriously: "The concubine is my life-saving benefactor." He once again prudently fisted, "Wen Yu thanked the concubine for life-saving!" Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yu and Wen Yu, and asked curiously, "Ah, what''s going on?" Lily voluntarily spoke for Nangong Yu, and went to Bailinzhuang with Wen Yi to investigate, but accidentally encountered Wen Yu being chased by a group of people as fugitives. Fu Yunyan heard the indignation filled. If this person had not been dealt with by the emperor and Nan Gongxi, she would really like to teach them a hard meal. Yongyang''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and her distressed face could not be covered. "Yu brother, why don''t you tell this to your grandmother?" Wen Yu was stunned and said, "Maternal grandmother, I don''t want you to worry, and things have already passed, so I didn''t say it." He sighed in shame, "I was too stupid to be kidnapped ... If I hadn''t met the concubine at that time, I''m afraid I would not have been able to save this life! " Yongyang was even more distressed when listening, and a little bit of water flashed in her persistent eyes, grief and sorrow ... If not for losing the young daughter herself, the grandson would not have been so upset since childhood ... Fu Yunyan couldn''t see Yongyang''s sadness, and deliberately diverted her attention: "Grandma, Grandma helped her cousin so much. Should we give Grandma a big gift?" Nangong Aunt is pretending to be angry: "Dao Aunt, don''t you treat me as a family member?" She deliberately accentuated "Aunt", even a good-natured Fu Yunyan was blushed. For a time, within There was laughter in the room ... It''s getting late, and Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi didn''t stay in Yongyang for a long time before leaving for their home. Zhu Xing was just here, Zhu Xing greeted him and reported: "Master Zi, here comes Master Feng." "Little Xuanzi?" Lord Feng in the mouth of Zhu Xing is the deputy commander of the Five Cities Soldiers and Horses Xiao Shuyi, Feng Yixuan. He nodded, and told Nan Gongxi poorly not to wait for him to have dinner before going. Up the front yard. God knows, he didn''t eat with his stinky girl for ten days! When Xiao Yi returned to Fufengyuan, she had missed dinner time. Nangong hurriedly ordered people to prepare a meal and used it with him. Xiao Yi was distressed that she was hungry and waiting for herself, but she could still be remembered, and she was still happy. He naturally simmered dishes for Nangong, and said in his mouth, "Xiaozi just came over and said, there is news for those who assassin Yongyang grandmother." Nangong asked quickly, "Who is it?" Xiao Yi scooped the cleaned fishbone into her bowl, and said, "Front and left." "Front?" Nangong Yu slightly surprised. "How is it related to the front?" "The Akabane Army led by Grandma Wong Yang went all the way to the north, and as a vanguard, she first broke through the gates of the capital, forcing the palace to force the former emperor to die." Xiao Yiman said casually, Shi, naturally hated Grandma Yongyang''s bones. At the beginning of Dayu, Grandma Yongyang had been assassinated several times, and her poison was also at that time. Unexpectedly, it has already been over twenty years. I want her life. " "Has it been confirmed?" "You eat more and lose weight ..." Xiao Yi continued to pick her fish and said in her mouth, "I asked Xiao Xuanzi to take someone to visit the towns and villages around Wangdu for a few days before he came back and said it was in Yong''an Suspicious people were found in the town, and one was finally caught alive after two days of settling. They were recruited not long after some interrogation. According to him, they ambushed Yongyang''s grandmother for a few days and took the opportunity. After a blow, They mistakenly thought that Yongyang''s grandmother had closed her breath, and they walked away. "Speaking here, he was a little afraid later," It''s too dangerous. " Nangong patted his chest subconsciously, exhaling a long breath. Perhaps it was because Grandmother Yongyang was old and had a weak breath after the injury, and the assassin was worried that people in the house would come over at any time, and he was negligent for a moment. But no matter what, Grandma Wing Yang was able to retrieve a life and was really blessed by the bodhisattva! Nangong Yu secretly planned to stay for two days and invited Fu Yunyan to go to Yaowang Temple to add a full amount of sesame oil. After just flashing for a while, Nangong found that the vegetables in the bowl were piled up. She couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Have anyone caught it?" "Jian Xuanzi just came here to kill me. I asked him to take five hundred people to besiege in Yong''an Town." Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms passed a trace of **** murderous gas, and said coldly, "If I can''t catch the living, I will also be the body. Don''t care, anyway, don''t let someone run away. " Nangong Yu nodded, no matter what, Grandma Yongyang was slowly recovering, and the assassin caught it. It was gratifying. After eating, the girls brought osmanthus tea, Xiao Yi handed over a piece of paper as thin as a cicada, and said, "Zhu Xingfang gave it to me as a legend of flying pigeons from Shaanxi." Shaanxi is where Jian Jianxuan''s father works. This flying pigeon biography is undoubtedly about Jian Jianxuan. Nangong Ai took it over, and couldn''t wait to ask, "What do you say above?" "This Jane is indeed a pinacious son." Speaking of the word "pinacious son", Xiao Yi was somewhat dismissive. Nan Gongxuan looked down carefully word by word, Jian Xuanxuan''s praise in Shaanxi is very good, both cultural and military, he is kind, kind and righteous, and all kinds of deeds are commendable ... It is so perfect that it can''t be traced. Wrong! Nan Gongxuan put down the paper, feeling a bit complicated: "Ai, are we too much heart?" Perhaps Jian Xuanxuan is a handsome, good-looking boy? If this is the case, regardless of appearance, identity, or talent, the other person is considered to be Uehara Yuyi. Xiao Yi shook his head: "I believe Xiaobai''s intuition." The original Lingbai seemed to be incapable of doing anything, but he was often surprisingly sensitive. Nangong Yan looked at the paper again, and suddenly frowned, thinking thoughtfully, "Ai, look here ..." She pointed at the middle of the paper, and mentioned here that a friend of Jian Shuxuan suddenly fell into the house, and almost dropped out of school. Jian Xuan declared his friend''s father to the shop in the name of his mother, Mrs. Jian Er. As a steward, I gave my friend a livelihood, so that friend can continue to read, and I am grateful to Jian Xuan. When Nangong Yu looked at it for the first time, she only felt that Jian Xuan declared her righteousness, but when she looked at it the second time, she tasted something else. In her opinion, it is clear that Jian Xuan can help his friends in other ways, instead of letting the other party s father work for Mrs. Jane. In this way, this friend may be subject to Jian Xuan everywhere and will no longer be "friends." ", But" subordinate ". Xiao Yi was also thoughtful. After using tea, he said, "I''ll go to the front yard study room, and I''ll go to the palace in a while. Don''t worry, I will let people follow this clue and continue to check. .You settle earlier, don''t wait for me. " Nangong Yu knew that he was waiting for the return of Feng Shuxuan to enter the palace together, got up and sent him out of the door. Today, from the palace to the palace, although a horse-drawn carriage ride was made, after a long journey, it was still very exhausting. Nangong Yan wanted to wait for Xiao Yi to come back, but fell asleep without knowing it. When he slept until Yin, Nangong awakened stupidly, and subconsciously looked through the fan to the other side. By the candlelight between the banquets, I saw the sky over the pit, and Xiao Yi had not returned. At this moment, Nangong Yu was a little upset, and she could not fall asleep in bed. So, when the first dawn of dawn dawned outside the window, Nangong Yu finally heard the door open slightly. "Ai, you are back." Xiao Yi staggered for a moment, walked into the inner room from the feast, and said distressedly in his mouth, "Well, why don''t you sleep?" "Sleeped. It''s just that I was too tired all the way yesterday, but it''s easy to wake up." Nangong Yan turned the topic and said, "What happened to Yu Yin from the previous dynasty?" "Xiao Xuanzi''s work is quite reliable. Nothing has gone wrong, everyone has been sent to the Ministry of Criminal Affairs." Nangong sighed with relief. "I went to Xiaobai when I came back from the palace." Xiao Yi was so annoyed that he was afraid of making a foul girl, and had known that she should come back and go again, lest she worry. Xiao Yi sat down beside her bed and said, "Smelly girl, I''m going to visit South Xinjiang some days." Nan Gongxi opened her eyes in surprise, "South Xinjiang?" She thought for a while, and asked, "But for Baiyue''s business?" Xiao Yi had previously told her that he and Guan Yubai''s plans for Baiyue. Southern Xinjiang serves as a barrier to the south of Dayu. Baiyue, the "enemy", must not be lost, but should be firmly grasped in Xiao Yi''s hands, so as to ensure that the future Zhennan Royal Mansion will not be hidden by the birds. Xiao Yi nodded and said, "Originally, Xiaobai and I had this plan, but I never found a suitable opportunity. When it came to my grandmother Yongyang, Xiaobai felt that the timing was right, and I could search for the remaining sins of the former North Korea Is the capital of the king, and then quietly transfers to southern Xinjiang. " Xiao Yi had to leave again less than six months later, and it was still so far. Nangong Yu was a little bit reluctant and even more worried. Nangong looked down and asked, "Will the emperor allow it?" "In all likelihood, there will be no problem." Xiao Yi explained, "The emperor has always been afraid of the evils of the previous dynasty. Now they dare to stab Princess Yang Yang in the territory of the capital, it is enough to see it. Discussed with Xiaobai, and planned to do something more, when the emperor would allow me to visit Jiangnan in private .... In a short period of one or two days, it would be three or five days away. " "Then I''m going to pack up your luggage quickly." Nangong Yan counted his time and felt that it was a little hurry. Xiao Yi said indifferently, "No need to prepare ..." "How can that be," Nangong said anxiously, "Qiuyi must always have two sets, a coat, boots, commonly used medicine, yes, and amulets ... I only half of your new boots, this I have to hurry for two days ... " Xiao Yi held her shoulders and listened cheerfully to her talk. After having had breakfast, Xiao Yi hurried out the door. After sitting for a while, Nangong Yan hurriedly opened. The emperor has not yet made a dictatorship. Nangong Aunt only asked the four big aunts around him to prepare, but most of the things came by herself. It took me two days to drive out the half-length coat and boots, and then I hurried to Yaowang Temple to add some sesame oil and asked for a talisman. After she prepared the commonly used medicines and wound medicines, Xiao Yi finally got the will of the emperor. Nangong Yu put everything into a carry-on bag, and the amulet was put in a new purse, and even the gold armor did not forget to put on him. Over the past few days, watching her busy for herself, Xiao Yi was distressed and somewhat cheerful. Seeing that she was still checking to see if everything was brought together, she took her hand and said: Worried, I will be back soon. " Nangong glanced brightly and said with a smile: "Be careful on the road. I''ll wait for you at Wangdu." Xiao Yi embraced her, as if assuring her, and as if talking to herself: "I''m very sad with you." Nangong Li leaned on his chest, and then pushed away with a smile after a while and said, "It''s getting late, let''s go. I''ll show you out." Xiao Yi was aggrieved, squatting up and picking up his baggage. They held hands and walked to the second door, Xiao Yi said reluctantly to say goodbye to her. Nangong looked at him on a horse and disappeared into the night. Nan Gongyu stood in Ermen for a long time. At this time, the autumn mood was heavy, and the night breeze was cooling. Bai Hui, who was standing by, was worried about taking a step forward on the ground, and said, "Sir concubine, should you come back first?" Nangong nodded and turned back to Fufengyuan. In the days when Xiao Yi was away, Nangong Yu was a bit listless. She was either a director or a girl in the daily life, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t lift her spirit. The whole person was lazy. A few girl-in-laws looked anxiously, thinking of the method to make her happy, but still useless, but secretly hoped that Shi Ziye would return soon. This day lasted for nearly half a month, until Zhu Xing brought a message to Bai Hui ... It is said that the whereabouts of the young girl Xiao Yan has been found. The spies deployed by Xiao Yi in the southern Xinjiang had already passed on the news that the young girl Xiao Kun had left the house, and mentioned that Xiao Zheng had sent a letter to King Zhennan saying that he was going to Wang Xiao to find Xiao Yi. I heard that she didn''t even bring silver. She took two girls to take her on the road. Nangong was stunned for a while, and Xiao Yi, after thinking about it, went through the journey from Nanjiang to Wangdu to find Xiao. I sent her back to southern Xinjiang. Thinking of Xiao Yan, Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "Where is she now?" Bai Hui busily replied: "My concubine Shi was found in a small town in Annan Province, and the eldest daughter-in-law Baizhou was found. At that time, she was almost abducted. The girl said that she went to a pawnshop in Bafang as jewelry When I came out, I was hit by a little beggar, and when I went back to see the big girl, I found that the silver was missing. Then suddenly two big men came out and insisted that they were fugitives and fugitives ... Tao Yan and Bai Zhou were desperate to stop people, so that the big girl ran away first, and then she was separated from Tao Yan again. " Nangong Kun felt a little pain in his head and asked, "Did the big girl find it?" Bai Hui shook his head and said, "No. Baizhou took someone to their inn where they were staying, but I wasn''t sure if they were frightened. The big girl and Tao Yan didn''t go back. They are still looking for it. Zhu Xing said there will be When the news comes, he will report to the concubine immediately. " Nan Gongzhen really didn''t know if he should be "praising" Xiao Xuan''s bravery. A weak woman with two girls, without silver, dared to run from the southern capital to the capital. Nangong shook his head helplessly and commanded meaningfully: "Bai Hui, tell Zhu Xing that he will be sent back to southern Xinjiang as soon as he finds someone." Bai Hui nodded in understanding and understood what Nangong Yan meant. As long as Xiao Yan didn''t reach the capital, they had no reason to repatriate her. They even helped Zhennan King to solve a problem, but once Xiao Min arrived at the capital, then Nangong Min, the long prince, had to greet her. Although he hasn''t seen his person yet, from the facts, it can be seen from the nature of this. Xiao Xiao is obviously a big trouble. A small trouble that even Fang''s has taken her wrong. How can Nangong Hao be fine for himself? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1020： 327 pregnant With the interruption of Xiao Yi''s affairs, Nangong Yu gradually recovered from the loss after Xiao Yi left. A few days later, Zhu Xing delivered another message, saying that Xiao Ye had found it. They originally wanted to send her back to Southern Xinjiang, but the girl was stubborn. At first, she wanted to "convince people by reason." After the guards couldn''t make any sense, they simply took advantage of the time to go to the clean room. Nangong Yu heard even more headaches. After all, Xiao Yu is a girl''s family. The guards are all three big and five thick men. There is always a taboo. If she wants to run, she can''t stop it. Nan Gongxi simply asked Zhu Xing to send some wives past, and when Xiao Xi was found, he asked the wives to take care of her and return to southern Xinjiang. But after that, there was no news of big girls. On the one hand, Nangong Yan made people continue to look for them, on the other hand, he finally got up his spirits completely. However, she lives alone in this empty Zhennan palace. In addition to giving things to her, she is too busy to panic, and even the piano is too lazy to practice. "Meow!" A majestic cat crying out of the window let Nangong h put down his handbook and leaned out the window to look out. This made me startled and saw Meow Xiaobai wondering when he climbed into the yard The camphor tree is standing on the top of the tree, and the eagle, Xiaohui, blasts into the air, and is powerful. "noob!" Fearful that it would fall, Nangong shouted anxiously, Xiao Bai turned her head and glanced at her, and proudly "Miao Meow", her hind legs slammed hard, as if she could fly, and flung towards Xiao Hui. . At that moment, Nangong Yan was almost dumbfounded, almost wanting to learn from Xiao Yi and flipping out the window. In fact, she did, just when she was sitting on the window lattice and was going to turn out, she saw that Xiaobai, who had not been able to make a small ash, turned her body dexterously in the air, steadily. Landed on the ground. It seemed very unconvinced. After shaking his hair, he threatened "Meow-woo!" Xiaohui hovered around in midair, and suddenly swooped down, pecked Xiaobai''s head, and flew to the sky again. Xiaobai said "Mow!" And ran after him. Nangong Yan fell with a high heart, so Lily, who was opening the curtain, walked in and stared at her face, who was always dignified and honest, sitting on the window lattice without any image. Eyed. Nangong Ai smiled embarrassedly. Lily hurried forward and helped her down, secretly thinking: This is the fault of Shi Ziye! Nangong blinked innocently, shifting the topic in a hurry: "Is there anything wrong?" Lily coughed twice, held a smile, and said with a low eyebrow, "Sir concubine, Sister Yimei is here." "Yimei ... ah!" Nangong Yan could not help but want to pat his own head, almost forgot about it. After Yi Mei and Li left, they asked Nangong Yu to take charge of her and choose another relationship. Nangong Yu also seriously sought for her, but there was no good candidate. Just a few days ago, Zhou Dacheng came to her and wanted to protect a matchmaker named Sun Ye in Wangfu''s palace and ask for marriage. Sun Ye is twenty-five this year. He became a close friend at the age of seventeen, but Sun Ye''s original body was weak. He disappeared five years ago and was unable to have a child for him. Moreover, Sun Ye''s parents died prematurely, and only one sister was married, and the family was very quiet. When Zhou Dacheng said the last sentence, it was meaningful. At first, Nangong Yu was quite satisfied. Sun Ye was a man from the government. He knew the roots, and Zhou Dacheng came to protect the media. The character should not be worse. However, thinking of Yimei''s previous marriage, Nangong Yu still did not dare to agree to it. She sent someone to ask Sun Ye s neighbors about his usual behavior. There may be difficult relatives at home, as well as Sun Ye s sister and her husband s family. so what After inquiring about the situation, Nangong Xiu called Yimei here, and said about Zhou Dacheng''s protection of the media, and also about Sun Ye''s situation. Yimei''s reply is still the same as before, indicating that it is all up to Nangong Xi . Therefore, Nangong Xi arranged a look, thinking if it is appropriate, this may be a good marriage. No, Yimei is here, but she almost got it wrong. I have been absent-minded recently. Nangong Yu asked Lily, "Let Yimei come in." After a while, Yimei came in and asked for peace. Perhaps because of a marriage, Yimei didn''t have much shyness on her face, her eyes were clear, she looked dignified and generous. Nangong Yu took Lily and Yimei to the front yard. In the side hall outside Xiao Yi''s study, the woman moved a screen and avoided it. After she gave a command, Zhou Dacheng took a young man in a guard costume into the side hall. "I''ve seen my concubine." Both men saluted to Nangong behind the screen. "No courtesy." Nangong Yan said, looking at the young man through the screen, and saw that the other party was about the same height as Zhou Dacheng, with a strong body and dark complexion. Although the appearance looked only Zhou Zheng, the person was very energetic. There was a sense of righteousness, and his eyes were clear and upright. Nangong Ai looked at her secretly and nodded. After asking a few questions, she looked at Xiang Yimei and asked her meaning with her eyes. Yimei hesitated, looking up at Nangong Yan, her eyes clear. She leaned slightly to the side and whispered, "Sir concubine, can slavery ask him a few questions in person?" Nangong froze, then responded with a smile. Yi Mei went out from behind the screen. Sun Ye was slightly surprised, then looked at her frankly. "Guard Sun," Yi Mei stared at Sun Ye with a clear eye. "Do you know that I am with a divorce?" "I know." Sun Ye nodded. "I am a widow." Yi Mei continued: "The reason why I will go away is because I can''t bear my husband''s appetite." "I haven''t thought of accepting a concubine," Sun Ye said again. "But what if I can''t give birth?" Yi Mei asked sharply and sharply, staring at him intently, as if she was afraid to miss every slight reaction of him, "what will happen to you then?" "But you''re awkward?" Sun Ye looked at Yimei earnestly, "Which doctor said this?" "It wasn''t what the doctor said. It''s just ..." Yimei''s face was slightly lowered, and she stopped talking. She had visited the doctor because she had not been pregnant for many years, but the doctor did not have any problems. Even the concubine definitely said that she was healthy. However, no child is a fact. "Since it wasn''t what the doctor said, what are you worried about?" Sun Ye didn''t seem to understand. "The doctor said my health is fine. Since our health is all right, the child will have it sooner or later. Yi Mei stared at Sun Ye with a dumbfounded expression. What was this? As if she was anxious for a child. She was a little embarrassed and angry: "I mean just in case I didn''t have a child and a half daughter ..." "It''s simple, just adopt one, my father is an orphan, and was later adopted by my grandfather." Sun Ye said solemnly. Yi Mei was silent ... they were relatively speechless. After a while, Yimei returned to the screen, while Sun Ye and Zhou Dacheng retreated. Nangong Nian looked at her with a smile and did not urge, but from the question and answer just now, Nangong Nian was able to judge that this Sun Ye''s character was fairly easy and easy, but it was a good match with Yimei. Yimei''s face finally showed a hint of shyness, and she said, "Everything is arranged by the concubine." It means, yes. Lily was happier than her, her eyes sparkled, she almost jumped up, and Nangong Yu was also relieved. She hoped that this time, Yi Mei would get a good marriage and forget all the past. Not only Yimei, but also Lily, Nangong Yan secretly thought of marrying them together. Fortunately, Mei Mei said that Lily was going to marry. As soon as the maid was vacant, she had to re-promote a maid. Otherwise, at least be faithful and sensible. Now she has a lot of things to rely on these big girls, those second-class girls are also carried by them, Nangong Ai simply ordered Lily, let her pay attention to who can replace her recently . Lily immediately understood what Nangong Yan meant, and she always blushed. Nangong Yan''s life is quite comfortable, except that Xiao Yi will be remembered as soon as he relaxes. She sometimes goes to the study in the outer room, opens the map, and thinks about where Xiao Yi is going ... Unlike the Zhennan palace in Anning, there are always waves in the capital. After the emperor returned from Yinglanxing Palace, he would declare the five princes into the Royal Study Room every day. Occasionally, he would give him some simple discounts for review. From time to time, he would be able to see them. Outside of that name, the emperor has already regarded the five princes as Chu Jun. The five princes were also struggling, and they were very well rated in the stroke of the North Korea, and they were always praised by the emperor. The courtiers who had thought of the dragon''s achievements and had already stood in the team also began to secretly consider whether their decision was correct. Even the three adult princes were unobtrusive. But I don''t know if the emperor is for the sake of the five emperors, and all of them are very cold. To this end, courtiers speculated. I am afraid that among the kings, only Guan Yubai knew that the emperor had some wariness about these three sons because of the "unresolved" queen poisoning. The situation in North Korea and China is fairly stable, and even the peace talks with Baiyue are progressing step by step. Since Xiao Yi was sent out of the capital, the peace talks were fully in charge of Guan Yubai. Although Guan Yubai is not as strong and arrogant as Xiao Yi, and looks like a gentle boy, the Baiyue envoys who came out of it each time are pale and dull. The emperor was very satisfied with the progress of the peace talks, and from time to time, he sought various rewards from Anyihou. So, the time gradually reached the middle of October. As usual, every day of the tenth day, Nangong Yu will hand a sign to the palace. First went to the Empress Dowager s Changle Palace, and chatted with the Queen Mother for a while, then went to Fenghuang Palace. Xueqin led Nangongyu to the Dongnuan room of Fengyuong. Just after raising the curtain, she heard the anger of the queen coming from it: "This princess Qi, I don''t know what it means!" What happened to Princess Qi? Nangong raised his eyebrows slightly, and as Xueqin walked into Dongnuan Pavilion. The queen sat on the bed of rosewood arhats, and said with a sullen expression: "Arrange a room for Jun brother !? I don''t know how she came up with it!" The queen wanted to get more and more angry. On weekdays, Princess Qi was anxious that Han Huaijun, the eldest son, did not exist, but seeing that the wedding was about to come, she went into the palace yesterday to confess to herself that she would arrange two rooms for Han Huaijun to come to Japan. Able to serve grandson and grandma. The queen was nauseated at the time, and anxious to have her kicked out immediately, but her aunt arranged a house for her sister-in-law, even if she was a queen. Fortunately, the emperor later told her that Han Huaijun had specially come to invite the emperor to come and completely dispel the absurd idea of ??Princess Qi. The queen was thankful that Han Huaijun was a good boy. Today, Jiang Yixi came over to ask for peace, and the queen specifically told her, thinking that she could cherish this marriage more. However, as soon as I mentioned the unknown Princess Qi, the queen''s heart was still difficult to hide. Jiang Yixi naturally believed in Han Huaijun, sitting on the ring chair at the lower part of his head, and pursed his lips with a soft smile: "Aunt, don''t be angry." While in Changle Palace, Nangong Yu heard the queen mother mention that Jiang Yixi also entered the palace, and it was not surprising to see her at this moment. Nangong Yan also interjected with no shyness: "There is a queen''s maiden and Brother Han to protect her sister, Sister Xi must not be able to afford it." As she blinked at Jiang Yixi, the ridiculous appearance caused Jiang Yixi to help her red. Nangong Yan saluted the queen. After the queen conferred her seat, Nangong Yan sat down beside Jiang Yixi. The queen sipped her tea and sighed slowly: "Hey, that is, Jun Geer is of good character, otherwise ..." She shook her head and looked at Jiang Yixi with regret ... The eldest girl in the state government, Xu To a sister-in-law, Jiang Yixi was wronged. Fortunately, Jun brother is a good boy. It''s a pity that Qi''s mansion is too messy. Xijie''s marriage will inevitably lead to some grievances. Sister-in-law is not good, let alone such an aunt. Jiang Yixi naturally understood the queen''s affection for her, straightened her waist, and looked at the queen with a hesitation: "Aunt, you can rest assured that I will make my life better ..." I will not disappoint your caring heart . Jiang Yixi has long wanted to understand that after marrying her, she will inevitably face the troubles and sour words of Princess Qi in her daily life. What''s the point? Since her son-in-law''s difficult rumors spread, she has seen all sorts of rumors and ridiculous eyes, but she has tried it all. As long as she and Han Huaijun and his wife are together, Princess Qi can only be able to talk about some verbal cheapness. As long as she controls the etiquette, as the eldest daughter of her state government, will Princess Qi dare not do anything to herself? The queen looked at Jiang Yixi''s eyes and smiled a little, and her niece really did not give any instruction to his mother, Madam Eun Kwok! At this time, the little palace lady reverently reported: "The queen mother, the three princes are here!" "Xuan." The queen did not seem to be surprised, with a smile on her face. Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi were somewhat surprised. According to the truth, the three princes have already opened the palace outside the palace. Except for the first, fifteenth, and New Year holidays, if there is nothing important, the three princes do not need Come to the palace to greet the queen, so what is Cui Yanyan for today? Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi exchanged a look, both of which were interesting. A short while later, Cui Yanyan entered the palace under the guidance of the palace girl, and quickly glanced over Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi, and then squinted. "Please give your mother-in-law to her mother." Cui Yanyan bowed her respectfully to the queen, and said with joy, "daughter-in-law has something to say to her mother!" Great joy? What joy can the Three Princes'' House have? Nangong Yuan thoughtfully, did he say ... After the queen gave Cui Yanyan a seat, she said, "Three queens, what good news is there to listen to your mother?" A strange color flashed in Cui Yanyan''s eyes, and she quickly covered her mouth with a smile: "After the mother, the side concubine dress is unwell in recent days. The daughter-in-law asked the Taiyi Guofu to have a pulse for the sister in the dress. The Taiyi said it was a happy pulse." It really is. Nangong''s eyes flashed, it was a coincidence. The queen had already known this "good news" from Gao Ling, but made a look of good news at first glance, and said: "This is the emperor and the eldest grandson of the palace! Please send this good news quickly!" The man told the emperor. "She winked, and a little housekeeper hurriedly reported. The queen carefully asked about the symptoms and months of dressing, followed by rewarding some precious herbal supplements and sloppy alopecia, and instructed Cui Yanyan to take good care of the royal blood. Cui Yanyan responded to each of them in an orderly manner, and thanked him for his actions, impeccable behavior. After accompany the queen to talk, Cui Yanyan took the initiative to leave, and went to Zhangye to report the good news. Then she left the imperial palace in a Zhu wheeler. Dressing will suddenly become pregnant. For Cui Yanyan, it is a surprise. On the third day after returning to the capital, they hurriedly left the palace and opened the house. In order to show virtue, Cui Yanyan deliberately gave Bai Muxiao the best courtyard in the inner court, which made Han Lingfu very satisfied. Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao also reconciled shortly afterwards. Since then, they have been yours, and Han Lingfu has never been in a dressing room ... For a while, Cui Yanyan almost thought Was it a failure to plan your own favor. did not expect-- The dress was pregnant at this time! Cui Yanyan can be sure that she hasn''t crossed the room with the three princes after putting on clothes, but the robes are there ... But she sent someone to the study to send a message, and the three princes didn''t raise any objections, which made Cui Yanyan''s heart bit by bit. Many mysteries have the answer: These two people are afraid that they have already done it before the door! No wonder the emperor was so hasty to let the clothes pass through the door ... Thinking, Cui Yanyan''s mouth is slightly hooked. Since Han Lingfu can once dress with the spring evening, it means that Bai Muxiao is only the same in his heart, so it must be the three princesses who laughed in the end. As for dressing, Cui Yanyan doesn''t look at her. Although the dressing is a gorgeous narrative flower, she is from Baiyue. Even the child she gave birth to is not a grandson, and she cannot continue in the future. The king of Han Lingfu, it is even more impossible for him to replace himself and be promoted to be his wife! And if you want to have a stable life in the Palace of the Three Princes, you must rely on yourself to compete with Bai Muxiao! Just for this, Cui Yanyan feels that she must take good care of her clothes, and must let her give birth to children, and use it for nausea and nausea, Bai Muxiao. In thoughts, the speed of Zhu Wheeler slowed down, and the third prince''s house arrived. After Cui Yanyan returned to her Fuquyuan to take a bath and change clothes, it was already dark, and it was time for Chenming Ding Province again. The girl led Bai Muxiao and put on her clothes to greet Cui Yanyan. Cui Yanyan''s gaze paused with a smile on the belly of the dress, and then she looked at the expressionless Bai Muxiao, a flash of proud light flashing in her eyes. What good is Bai Muxiao''s relationship with Han Lingfu, who keeps her stomach up! "Please, my sister!" It s a blessing to put on clothes, and Cui Yanyan motioned to the girl to lift her up and said affectionately: "Sister on clothes, you are pregnant, you don''t have to be so polite." After paying respectfully, Cui Yanyan said with a smile: "I have entered the palace today and told the emperor, the mother and the mother-in-law, and the father and the mother-in-law are very happy, and I have given a lot of things to my sister." Lin Yan, Cui Yanyan''s mother-in-law, immediately signaled to the girls to take the rewards of the empress into the house one by one, and the whole house was piled up all at once. "I also asked my sister to thank the queen and father for dressing." Dressing was blessed again, and was lifted up again by the girl-in-law. Cui Yanyan quickly glanced at the side of Bai Muxiao who was sinking in water. She was pleased in her heart, and said kindly: "Sister in clothing, you are now a twin, and your eldest son in the belly is your eldest son. You must take care of yourself. I do nt have to come here to ask for help. I just rest and raise my baby. Dressing is justified: "Thank my sister for her caring heart, but the rules can not be abandoned, how can dressing be favored and proud." With that, she caressed her flat belly with shame, expecting, "Whether it is a child or a daughter, it is always the blood of Your Highness ... Sister, put your clothes on and wait for the child to be born, and then send it to the sister to raise it. I wonder what my sister wants?" "Do you want to make it clear to your sister?" Cui Yanyan flashed an accident, deliberately reminding him, "According to the rules, although the family room is not qualified to raise children, you can put on your sister. After all, you are a prince with a good grade. You can raise your own children. " She smiled slightly and complimented meekly: "The elder sister is the Royal Highness and the mother of this child. It is a blessing for this child to be raised by her sister!" Cui Yanyan gave a tickle and smiled with satisfaction. Which mother is willing to give her child to someone, and this act of dressing is of course loyal to herself! Regardless of whether the child is male or female, for the three princes, it is always his first child. Once the child is raised in his own yard, even for this child, the three princes will inevitably sit here. As time goes on, she is not afraid to cover his heart. And with this child in his own hands, I do nt dare to give birth to him in the future. This dress is really sensible! Not like someone ... Cui Yanyan gave a cool glance at Bai Muxiao, and Bai Muxiao didn''t speak like a sculpture. She said a few words with the dress, and then she felt very boring, and sent them back. Bai Muxiao returned to her Xinghuiyuan silently all the way. After entering the house, she stopped suddenly, motionless, wearing the mask on her face and breaking instantly, her right hand unconsciously grabbed the fabric on her chest. . She thought she was mentally ready. She told herself that she couldn''t let outsiders see her jokes ... but her heart really hurt! it hurts! How did she and Han Lingfu get to where they are today? !! "Girl," Bi Hen looked at Bai Muxiao anxiously, "In fact, Your Highness ..." "Stop talking!" Bai Muxiao snapped Bichen. In addition to Bi Chen saying something for Han Lingfu, what can she say ... She''s tired of hearing these words! She had violated her principles, forgiven his betrayal, and stepped back, but what did she get in return? It is greater betrayal! At this moment, Bi Luo suddenly trot in panting, breathlessly, and said, "Girl, come down!" After a pause, she thought of something and explained, "Go back to the house and go straight to the house. Come to our Xinghuiyuan! "His Royal Highness did not go to the three princes, nor did she dress the side concubines. Obviously, the most concerned person in her heart was their girls! Bichen is also cheeky, and wants to persuade Bai Muxiao again, but he is afraid of making things happen. Hesitantly, the corner of Bi Hen''s eyes had reached Han Lingfu stepping into the hospital, and hurried forward to meet him: "See His Highness." The same goes for Bilu, except that Bai Muxiao remained motionless and turned her back on Han Lingfu. Bichen and Bilu glanced at each other and exited the room. The room was silent, and Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao''s back complicatedly. She was thin, thin, but strong. She was so close to him that she could reach out with her hand, but she seemed to feel far away, as if separated by thousands of miles. "Xiaoer ..." I don''t know how long it took before Han Lingfu spit out these two words. Bai Muxiao turned slowly, a pair of foggy black eyes were so clear and transparent, like crying like complaining, like resentment and sadness. Her eyes saw a pain in Han Lingfu''s heart, and she took a step closer to her, "Xiaoer, listen to me ..." "What else is there to say!" The water vapor in Bai Muxiao''s eyes became stronger. He said that he was framed by Xiao Yi, so he had a dress with Chunxiao for a while. She understood his difficulties, forgiving him for being involuntary, and chose to forgive him. The dress is pregnant! Once the child was born, it was a nightly reminder to her that he betrayed her! He gave other women his blood! This ink dot will stay on their white love forever, and it wo nt wash off! "Xiaoer ..." Han Lingfu only felt that Bai Muxiao''s pain seemed to be passed on to him. He didn''t expect that it would only be one day, only one time, and he would become pregnant ... It was at this time that Xiaoer finally forgave him, and it was as if they had returned to their former sweetness ... It''s too late for this child! For a moment, Han Lingfu flashed countless emotions in his eyes, and finally he sighed and said heartily: "Xiaoer, I will let someone send a bowl of soup medicine to the dress ..." Anyway, this child has half of Baiyue bloodlines It''s hard to make a big difference, why should he upset Xiaoer for this child ... Is he serious? Bai Muxiao raised her eyes and looked at Han Lingfu in disbelief. She almost blurted her mouth and responded, but when she spoke, she swallowed it again. This cannot be said by her ... If she did, what would he think of her in the future? Do you think she is a wretched woman? Bai Muxiao''s eyes flickered and he slowly said, "His Royal Highness, although I am angry, I am sad, and I am even sadder, but the child is always a small life, and half of His Highness''s blood is on my body. How can I bear Watch him die ... " "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu was so touched that she looked at Bai Muxiao, her eyes were as tender as water, her heart was excited. In Xiaoer''s heart, he really is the most important! Xiaoer always has her own principles, but for him, Xiaoer is willing to give up again and again. Han Lingfu said with relief: "Xiaoer, don''t worry, this child will never affect us .... In the future, we will have our two children! Everything we will be inherited by our two children." Speaking of affection, Han Ling took Bai Muxiao in her arms tenderly, but did not see the gloom of Bai Muxiao''s eyes buried in his chest. She didn''t expect that Han Lingfu didn''t even insist on it, so she gave up so easily. Sure enough, to him, the child is really different! If he really cared about her, shouldn''t he consider it for her? This child is a stain between them! He whispered that he loved her. He whispered that he was the only one in his heart. In fact, his heart was too big, and he occupied too many things ... and now there is one more. She would no longer believe his sweet words. She can only rely on herself ... and her rights! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1021： 328 Admonition A carriage slowly entered the Zhennan Royal Mansion in Wangdu. Bai Hui jumped down from the carriage first, followed by a beautiful girl in Tsing Yi, who helped a beautiful, but somewhat embarrassed girl. If Xiao Yi is here, he will easily recognize that Xiao Yi is convenient. "Girl! Bai Zhou! You are all fine, great!" The long-awaited girl-in-law Tao Yan quickly walked forward excitedly, and looked at Xiao Yan carefully, and saw that her blue dress was a little dirty, her hair was not very neatly combed, and it was slightly messy. A thick shadow, obviously these days have not taken a good rest. In other respects it''s nothing strange. Tao Yan feels sorry for her girl, but feels relieved. She is Xiao Yan''s personal girl, and her fate is tied to Xiao Yan. This time, she and Bai Zhou followed Xiao Yan to the capital. If Xiao Yue had a little accident, it was not just her low life that could not keep it. Even her loved ones in southern Xinjiang will be implicated ... Thinking of this, Tao Yan was still terrified. Fortunately, the big girl is safe! It was not surprising to see Tao Yan, when Tao Yan was found by Xiao Yi''s **** last time, she already knew that Tao Yan was okay. It''s just that those martial arts are too rude, they don''t know the sages at all, they don''t make sense with them! Xiao Zheng cares about his clothes, turns to Bai Hui and said, "Girl Bai Hui, please also show me to Grandma." Bai Hui said implicitly: "Big girl, can you freshen up first?" "No need," Xiao Yan said calmly, "the old saying goes: Changxi is like a mother. Now that I have arrived at the palace, I should go to Daxuan and ask for peace." If Bai Hui hadn''t heard of the big girl''s temperament, she would almost think that the other party was pretending to be in a pose. Now that Xiao Yan said so, Bai Hui did not reluctantly, and reached out to make a plea. "The young girl, please come with the slave. The concubine is waiting for you in Wushoutang." The party quickly arrived at Wushoutang, and Xiao Yan''s eyes fell on the master''s chair at a glance. I saw a woman wearing a pomegranate red dumpling sitting on the chair. She was beautiful, elegant and dignified. He was a few years old, with a little childish look on his face, but he was dressed as a woman. Even if no one introduced him, Xiao Yan also knew the identity of the other person. This must be her sister-in-law Nangong. Xiao Xun knew that Nangong Gong was born in the Lin Nangong family, and now she looks extraordinary in her whole body, but unfortunately she has lost her way. One hundred filial piety comes first. Nangong Yung does not even understand the basic filial piety. How can she Make yourself respect her husband. However, etiquette cannot be defeated. Although he was dissatisfied with Nangong Nang, Xiao Ning stepped forward and saluted respectfully, "Xie Er has met Da Nang." Nangong Yu is also looking at Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye''s appearance is similar to Xiao Fang''s. She looks like a beautiful embryo. Except that she is a little bit embarrassed because of her trek, she seems to be a bit smarter than Xiao Fang. , A little bit more clear. Nangong Yu was very helpless. She was not planning to welcome Xiao Yu to the palace, but early in the morning, Jingzhaofu Yin sent news to the palace: it means that the girl from the palace is in the palace. . At the moment, Nangong Yan was a little dumbfounded. After inquiring, he learned that Xiao Yan was not too stupid. He ate another loss and almost lost his way. Then he took Tao Yan to the local Yamen, relying on the town. Nan Wangfu''s waist self-reported. The big girl in Zhennan Palace is a small local official who dares to neglect? So he quickly ordered someone to send her safely to Wangdu. But the magistrate still had some concerns, for fear that the big girl was a counterfeit, they secretly escorted him to Jingzhao Mansion. As soon as Jingzhaofu Yin saw the person and confirmed his waist card, he quickly sent someone to sue Nangong. Xiao Xiaoren had already reached the capital of the king, and also shocked the people in Jingzhaofu. Nangongyuan also had no problem. He could only have Bai Hui and Zhou Dacheng run by himself and took her back to the palace. Nangong smiled casually: "The older sister doesn''t have to be polite, just sit down." "Thank you Auntie." Xiao Ao sat down on the ring chair, and the aunt quickly brought hot tea and snacks. Although Xiao Xun was embarrassed, he still straightened his waist, held the tea cup elegantly, and slowly put aside the floating foam on the tea with a tea lid, taking a sip of tea. Each of her actions is extremely elegant and standard, but with her slightly embarrassing appearance, it always makes people feel a little out of harmony. Xiao Xun slowly put the tea cup back, and then he looked up at Nangong Xuan and slowly said, "Thank you Auntie for rescuing Tao Auntie, it is really troublesome for Auntie." "It''s all a family, and the older sister doesn''t have to be polite." Nangong pouted and smiled. Xiao Zheng sternly said, "Dasao said it right." After a pause, Xiao Zai said, "Dasao, I just heard the girl Bai Hui just said that my brother is not in the capital at this moment?" Nangong Yu replied concisely: "Your elder brother is here to serve the king." Xiao Xuan frowned slightly and asked, "Sister, where did the elder brother go and when will he return?" Nangong smiled helplessly, "Sister, your elder brother is dedicated to doing things. Before you leave, you only talk about as little as a month, as long as a few months. This is specific ... I am a womanly person, and I am not inconvenient to ask about politics." Xiao Xun looked at Nangong Xuan a little bit by surprise, and originally thought that he was ill-mannered, but now it seems that this is not the case. ...... Maybe I can still admonish a little. So she nodded and said quite agreeably: "Dasao said that we women should not ask Chaozheng." She said, and couldn''t help but sigh in her heart: the mother would only provoke too much. All fishy. Looking at Xiao Yan''s solemn look, Nangong Yan was relieved. This Xiao Xiao, as Xiao Yi said, has the most rules, which is easy to handle. She is afraid that she will not follow the rules, and she will be messy. Nangong Yu gave a consolation, and smiled: "It''s good if the big sister understands." After thinking about it, Xiao Min said, "Since the eldest brother is not here, I can only tell you about this." Then, she told her about going to the Ming and Qing Temple to see Xiao Fang''s. Once again, the last one said, "Sister-in-law, my mother''s unscrupulous control, there is indeed a default, but sin does not end there. Even if the brother is dissatisfied, he should remember the mother''s kindness to him, so why bother with family matters? Noisy, it makes outsiders look hilarious! So-called: all glory is glory, all is lost. The mother lost her life, not only the mother''s humiliation, even the entire palace in Zhennan, there is no light. Big sister, you said yes Isn''t it? Please ask Dasao and the queen mother to explain one or two. " Nan Gongxi heard something funny in her heart. It turned out that Xiao Fang had used this kind of slang words "for the custody of the industry" and "slave the master" to fool the king of Zhennan and Xiao Yan. This publicity is justified. The wife said that the wife is reasonable. As a daughter, Xiao Yan must want to believe Xiao Fang''s heart, so it would be useless to talk to her. Nangong Yunhan smiled and said, "Big sister, I have read the Women''s Commandment and Women''s Training from a young age, and they taught me to marry my husband and my husband as my wife. Since I am your elder brother''s wife, I should only be him The fate is obedience. Wouldn''t it be against morality if I acted without my permission? " Xiao Zheng didn''t see Nangong Yan''s perfunctoryness, and thought seriously for a moment, and nodded in agreement and said, "This is something I don''t think very much. Grandma said, this matter has to wait for my brother to come back, I Persuading your elder brother with Dasao. This family has no night feud. " Nangong laughed and said nothing. Xiao Xun felt that the aunt was not as hot as in the "rumor", and looked at Nangong Xuan with a kind of fair-skinned look, and said pointedly: "Since the Aunt read the Women''s Commandment, "Women''s Training", it must be a person who knows the rules, and everything must be done carefully. " Nangong raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her with an interest, saying, "But my sister said something Yi Yi?" "It seems Dasao also realized her mistake." Xiao Min said comfortingly. "Although Yi Min is a slave, she was also sent by his mother to Wang to make Dasao call. Dasao did not miss her mother''s hard work, It was too rude to drive her back. Preaching this way would only ruin the reputation of the palace and make Dasao blameless. " After listening to her, Nangong Nang didn''t take it for granted, and took a sip from the tea cup. Then she sighed: "Sister didn''t know something. Yi Yi called the Queen after he came, and I waited aloud. The examples are all based on my babysitter. But I don''t want to ... hey. It''s a wicked slave to deceive the master. I know what it means to reverse black and white. " Xiao stunned and asked with a doubt: "Sister-in-law, is there still a hidden relationship?" Nangong Ai sighed again, helpless, but did not speak. Lily''s eyeballs twitched, and some indignantly interjected: "Big girl, your remarks really hurt Shizi''s heart." She said, and she put Yi Yi on the king''s battle. In the name of Xiao Fangshi, the nonsense and nonsense were exaggerated and said a bit, and finally sighed: "The concubine is helpless. The girl Fangbiao is just a puppet now. How can she be a serious relative? Yi Yi relied on his wife''s name, and Shi Zifei couldn''t punish Yi Yi over and over again, so she had to send Yi Yi back to South Xinjiang for his wife to dispose of. " "It turned out to be this way!" Xiao Yan was completely convinced. Her eyebrows were locked tightly, angrily, "Why the mother''s name is all such evil slaves! The mother is so noble ... When I return to South Xinjiang, I still have to talk about my mother." Lily was almost dumbfounded. How dare she count Xiao Fang? With such a daughter, is this Xiao Fang afraid of dying? "As long as my sister understands my difficulties, I can rest assured." Nangong Ai looked at her with a smile and said with a smile, "Big sister, you have traveled all the way, you have worked hard. I asked the girl to clean Xia Yuan for you The courtyard, you have a quick wash and take a good rest. Since the older sister, you have come to the capital, these two **** will take you to the palace to greet the queen mother. " "Dasao is right." Xiao Yan got up and blessed himself towards Nangong with a stern look, before leaving with the two maids. As their backs went away, Lily finally couldn''t help but said, "Sir concubine, this big girl''s temperament is really ''interesting''. How did the princess teach her such a ''sensible reason''?" Lily''s meaningful words made the children and thrushes amused. Nangong Yan also smiled in his eyes, stood up, stretched lazily and said, "Fortunately, she is not too troublesome ..." As long as you can understand "reason", then It''s too simple. After all, it is a little girl in her twenties. "Lily." Nangong Yan commanded, "After a while, you handed me a sign and entered the palace, and said that the big girl in Zhennan''s palace had come to Wangdu, and I wanted to take her to greet my mother-in-law." Lily responded with a smile. "Okay." Nangong stood up and said lazily, "Let''s go back." The arrival of Xiao Yan did not disturb Nangong Xu''s peaceful life. Soon after handing the sign into the palace, Nangong Yu won the queen''s word of mouth, so she took Xiao Yu into the palace the next day. This decent is also the only one in Wangduli. So, deliberately avoiding the time when the concubines asked for peace, Nangong Yan took Xiao Yan to Fenghuang Temple. Although the concubines have each returned to their own palaces, Fenghuang Palace today is still more lively than usual. Seeing Yuan Yuyi, Nangong Yu was not surprised, but even Yongyang and Wen Yu, who were recovering from their injuries, were there, which surprised Nangong Yu. However, after thinking about it, Yong Yang finally found his grandson, so he naturally took it into the palace for the empress to look at. "See Queen Mother." Nangong Yan saluted the Queen with Xiao Yan. "No courtesy." The queen raised her hand casually and looked at Xiao Yan. "Girl, this girl must be Xiao Xiao, and she is indeed dignified and beautiful." The queen spoke kindly and appreciated Xiao Hold a white jade bracelet. After Xiao Yan thanked him, Nangong took Xiao Xiao and saluted to Yongyang, and Yongyang also rewarded Xiao Yao with a piece of jade as a gift. "I''ve seen the concubine of the world." Wen Yu beside Yongyang stood up and stood facing Nangong. Today Wen Yu is wearing a carved silk robe of indigo dark fascia, a black hair tied with a jade jade. The last time I saw him at the Princess Princess Palace in Yongyang, although he was dressed very differently than in the past, he could not conceal the slightest cramp in his manners, but now it looks like he has completely changed a person. Wen Binbin is gentle and personable, so that the viewer can''t help sighing a good boy. If the last time he saw him at the Princess Mansion is now he is, Nangong Aunt may not recognize him as the boy in Bailinzhuang. After everyone saw the ceremony, the queen Han sitting on Luo Han''s bed smiled, "My sister, this palace was just listening to Yu Geer, you are still his life-saving benefactor. It seems that the fate between the person and the person has returned. It''s a real arrangement! " Wen Yu said sorrowfully: "The queen mother, the nephew really don''t know how to repay the concubine." Then, he looked at Nangong Lu and said seriously, "If concubine, if there is anything Wen Yu can do in the future, please Don''t be polite. " "Wang Gongzi is more courteous." Nangong Yan smiled and joked to Yongyang, "Presumably Yongyang''s grandmother had a kindness to Yuner in her previous life, and this child will be **** in a grass to reward her." After this topic, the atmosphere has become more relaxed and pleasant. "Auntie, look, Chanel is really more and more able to speak." The Queen turned to smile at Yongyang. At this time, a few palace maids came over to serve tea for everyone. Yuan Yuyi just smelled it and laughed, "Auntie, this is the big dragon and phoenix group? It seems that Yier really has a mouthful." This big dragon and phoenix ball is obtained by molding the ointment tea with a ring into a ball cake, and then printing the pattern of Longteng Fengxiang on the ball cake. This tea is a royal tea, which is specially used to pay tribute to the royal family. It can be said that "A piece of cake". The queen was about to say a few words, but when she heard an exclamation, it suddenly sounded, and then a "bang", a white porcelain cup fell on the marble floor, not only the porcelain cup broke into countless fragments, but even the hot tea Splashed out. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of other people in Dongnuan Pavilion and looked at them in the past. The maid of tea was so scared that she had no body, and no matter whether the ground was splashed with tea soup and broken pieces of porcelain, she knelt down directly: "The queen mother forgive me! Wen Gongzi forgive me!" Wen Yu had already stood up from the circle chair and took two steps back. The queen frowned, but listened to Wen Yu politely: "This sister doesn''t need to care, I''m fine." Seeing that he didn''t intend to care about it, the queen also exposed the situation and gave Li Yan a wink. Li Yan busyly said to the palace lady: "Treasure bottle, I haven''t thanked the man-in-law. Shijin, take the man-in-law down and change. clothes." The palace maid''s aquarium was busy, thank you, and the other two maids came over immediately to clean up the mess. Wen Yu smiled lightly and said gently: "Li Li, no need, my clothes are not wet." Everyone looked intently, and found that his robe was really clustered and still not stained with water. Wen Yu changed a circle chair and sat down again. This little wave quickly passed. After the maids packed up the porcelain pieces and tea stains on the ground, it seemed that there was no trace left. A moment later, Yongyang took Wen Yu''s resignation and went to the Royal Study Room to see the emperor. A few girls continued to stay in the Fenghuang Palace to speak with the queen. After a while, people from the palace came to say that the three princesses and the four princesses came to greet the queen. When the two princesses came along, it was naturally a red tape. After Xiao Yan saluted to the two princesses, the three princesses smiled affectionately: "Girl Xiao is free. Girl Xiao seems to be one or two years older than this palace. I don''t know what I like to do on weekdays?" Xiao Zheng replied solemnly: "His Royal Highness Princess Three, the court daughter and daughter usually like to read." The four princesses like jade dolls crooked their heads aside and said naively: "The third sister also likes to read books the most." The third princess tickled her lips and said humbly, "It''s nothing, just read some histories of the scriptures on weekdays. But I''m a girl who doesn''t need to take the examinations, so I can just read them." Because the emperor likes to read, these are usually weekdays. The princes and queens are also indifferent. Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, and he looked up at the three princesses and said, "I don''t know what Her Highness Three Princesses are reading recently?" The three princesses froze and quickly answered, "Spring and Autumn." Xiao Ye looked at the three princess''s eyes with a little more appreciation. "Fu Chunqiu, the way of the Three Kings of Ming Dynasty, discerning the history of people! His Royal Highness the three princesses really love books. The language of the" Spring and Autumn "memoirs is extremely concise, but every time Sentences are meaningful, implying the meaning of praise and deprecation, and need to be considered carefully. Even many scholars today can''t wait to read Spring and Autumn. " Nangong Ai was amused secretly, this Xiao Ai really was unreasonable, and even spoke to the princess in a tone similar to that of the elders to teach the younger. The expressions of the three princesses gradually became a little stiff, but Xiao Xun was still unaware, and asked, "I don''t know where Her Highness Three Princesses read" Spring and Autumn "?" For a moment, Dongnuan Pavilion was quiet, and her eyes were focused on Xiao Yan, but she saw her expression serious. Even the queen''s eyes looked a little more at Xiao Yan, wondering if she had deliberately embarrassed the three princesses. Only Nangong Yu knew that Xiao Yan was from her heart. Yuan Yuyi looked back, and drank her dragon and phoenix cakes casually. Based on her knowledge of the three princesses, the third princess said that she was reading "Chun Qiu" because she was afraid to say it casually. Xu Shi just got a set of "Chun Qiu" recently. Seeing the third princess silent for a long time, Xiao Yan hurriedly frowned: "His Royal Highness Three ..." Nangong suffocated the impulse to help her, and was about to make a clearance for the three princesses, and listened to the three princesses: "Girl, Xiao, I have just begun to read" Spring and Autumn "." It was in the Fenghuang Palace, and she was about to turn her face. Xiao Zheng nodded, and did not notice the disappointment of the three princesses. He solemnly suggested: "The text of" Spring and Autumn "is too simplistic and difficult to understand. Since Her Royal Highness has only begun to read, it is best to read" Zuo Zhuan And hermeneutics such as Biography of the Ram ... " She talked for a while, the third princess''s face became more and more ugly, and Nangong Ai almost laughed. Before the third princess broke out, she quickly pulled Xiao Ai away. Yuan Yuyi smiled hard, holding a tea cup to cover her flushed cheeks, thinking to herself: Fortunately, she hadn''t talked to the girl Xiao who was too real just now. Nan Gongxi shook her head secretly, Xiao Xiao offended the third princess less than an hour after entering the palace. It seems that she will try to stay in the palace as much as possible in the future, so don''t let her go out ... After the queen left the crowd for lunch in Fenghuang Palace, a few Nangong palaces resigned. At the gate of the palace, Xiao Kun got on the Zhu Rongzhu of Nangong Palace. Nangong Palace was about to bid farewell to Yuan Yuyi, but Yuan Yuyi gave her a wink. Nan Gongyi guessed that Yuan Yuyi had something to say, and after speaking to Xiao Yan, she got on her Zhu Wheeler with Yuan Yuyi. Che Yu rolled slowly, Yuan Yuyi said: "Hey, my brother, he ran away from home yesterday." Yuan Yuyi has been in the palace for a long time, and until they leave the house, they can only find the two to speak privately. Opportunity. Nangong Yan couldn''t hide his surprise, and quickly asked, "Sister Yi, what happened?" For no reason, why did Yuan Lingbai run away from home? Yuan Yuyi smiled bitterly and said, "These two brothers have been telling my mother these days that there must be something wrong with that Jane s son. Let my mother reject them. But my mother thinks she is too much. You also Knowing my mother''s temperament, she said a lot, her tone was a bit punchy, and the second brother left the book in a hurry, saying that he would find evidence, and he repeatedly emphasized that my mother should suppress the things she saw, otherwise My mother will regret it in the future! "For her marriage, the second brother and the mother did not know how many times they had argued, but did not expect to force the second brother to run away from home! "It looks like your second brother is going to Shaanxi ..." Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched, angry and funny. In the last letter, Xiao Yi sent it to Yuan Lingbai the same day. I never expected that Yuan Lingbai would be so impulsive after reading the letter. Even if he is going to Shaanxi, he should say hello to his side. Anyway, when he went to Shaanxi, he could meet with Xiao You over there, so that he would not be ashamed when he first arrived in Shaanxi. "Should be." Yuan Yuyi nodded and sighed, "My mother was furious at first when she saw the letter, but after all, she was still worried about my second brother, so he sent someone to chase after him. However, my second brother As soon as I left, my mother didn''t care to arrange a photo for me ... " Speaking of which, Yuan Yuyi''s expression was a bit complicated. On the one hand, she moved her brother so devoted to her marriage, and on the other hand, he was worried about what would happen if he went to Shaanxi alone ... In the old days in the capital, everyone knew that he was the youngest son of the princess of Yuncheng, and naturally let him. This was the first time that the second brother had gone away alone, and how could Yuan Yuyi not be worried. Nan Gongxi comforted and said, "Sister Yi, don''t worry too much. Now that you know where Aber''s destination is, I believe I will find him soon. After I return to the house, I will also order Zhu Xingpai People help find it together. " "Hey, thank you." Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yan gratefully. Nan Gongxi smiled playfully: "How do you say that Abai also called me a big bang, sister Yi, don''t be kind to me." Yuan Yuyi was laughed at accidentally: "Hey, you are really bad with A Yi!" "This is called the husband and wife." Nangong said with a smile. Yuan Yuyi shook her head with a smile and then said, "I still hope to get the second brother back soon. After a short while, it will be the day when sister Xi and his cousin get married ... Ayi in your home may I ca nt keep up, my elder brother said last time that he wanted to marry his cousin as a grandfather! It''s not too long on October 20 ... Nangong Yu suggested with a smile: "Sister Yi, then we must quickly choose a day to go to the National Palace to add makeup to Sister Xi." Yuan Yuyi was refreshed and nodded vigorously: "That''s natural. You have to call Shangliu Niang and cousin Xia." She covered her mouth and laughed. "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t call cousin Xia, anyway. Sister Xi is married to her house. " The two girls looked at each other and looked at each other and smiled. Yuan Yuyi first returned Nangongyu to Zhennan King''s Mansion, and then turned back to Princess Mansion. After getting out of the carriage in front of the second gate of Wangfu, the aunt and his wife walked along the path to the backyard. As Nangong Yu walked, he said to Xiao Yu: "Sister, you have worked hard today, go back to Xia Yuan Yuan to rest for a while Right. " "Ma''am, I''m not tired." Xiao Ma affirmatively, "Ma''am, can I go and sit with you?" Xiao Yan said so, Nangong Yan can only respond, who knows that this small sitting has become a long sitting. It turned out that Xiao Ye really didn''t like the "Spring and Autumn", so he thought that Nangong Yu was born to the Shilin family, and since she had a unique opinion on "Spring and Autumn", she took her for a while and said "Zuo Zhuan", and later said "The Rams" pass" Nangong Yu listened with a smile, occasionally attaching two sentences, and interrupted Xiao Yu with a clever end: "Older sister, speaking of" Spring and Autumn ", I have a set of" Gu Liang Chuan "here, a former Confucian master Written by Huang Yehong, Huang Daru also noted his own experience in the book ... " "Huang Liangru''s" Gu Liang Biography "? That''s a rare orphan!" Xiao Yan''s eyes flashed suddenly. "Biography of Gu Liang" and "Zuo Zhuan" and "Biography of Gongyang" are collectively referred to as "Biography of Spring and Autumn". Nan Gongxi smiled and said, "If my sister is interested, I will let Bai Hui get it. How about borrowing it from my sister?" "Really?" Xiao Yan said incredulously, his eyes were almost staring. I didn''t expect Dasao to be so good! Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan with anticipation. When Bai Hui got a signal, he went to the small study to find a book ... After a quarter of an hour, Xiao Yan took the eleven volumes of "Liang Chuan" with a strong book fragrance. Xiao Xun flipped through it, his face full of joy. Nan Gongxi said intimately: "Big sister, take it back to Xia Yuan Yuan and read slowly, don''t worry." Xiao Xun, who had been thanked for his preciousness, refused to let the girl-in-law help, holding the book with her own efforts, and couldn''t wait to return to Xia Yuanyuan. Nangong watched her leave with a smile, thinking that there are still some precious loneliness in her dowry. If this way, she can obey Xiao Wang''s study in the palace, which will save her a big trouble. Fortunately, I was born in the Shilin family, so it''s too easy to deal with such an aunt who likes to read books ... Chapter 1022： After 329 In the Prison Pavilion in the forecourt of the Three Princes'' Palace, the clothes were sitting on the stone bench, while the Ambassador of Baiyue stood aside respectfully, and there was only a close-fitting maid serving the clothes. After receiving the good news of being pregnant, Atacchi immediately prepared a generous gift to represent the ambassador to Daoxi. Taking into account that there was no family in Dayu, the three princes made an exception for them to meet. It was just that she was the side concubine of the third prince''s house. She felt that she had to abide by Dayu''s rules. When she saw privately that there was something wrong with the foreigner, she took the initiative to ask the third prince for such a place. Every move of the two in Linghua Pavilion was under the eyes of the people, but far from hearing what they were talking about. No one would have thought, then, that respectfully and respectfully, Atacchi, who was standing hand in hand, said in a vicious voice: "His Highness is very disappointed in you." She put her head down and did not refute. Atta looked at her with a sneer and said, "It seems that Her Royal Highness is too happy to be the side concubine, and she forgot that Her Royal Highness is still suffering in prison." Said impatiently, "I naturally did not forget." "You''ve been married for more than a month, but what have you done?" Said Ada Chi disdainfully. "Our plan was ruined by people''s calculations. We haven''t even mentioned a man. . Although the three princes are useless, anyway, they are also princes. If they would help us, it would not be difficult now. " Putting on her lower lip, she said unwillingly, "It''s not my fault to be counted." At that time, Atachi was greatly appreciated when he proposed the plan. Later, she blame it on her all mistakes, and she will bear all the blame. How can there be such a thing in the world! She was calculated that she could not marry a gentle and elegant official language, but she had to follow such a cowardly prince, who knows her grievances? Regardless of whether she was aggrieved or not, Adachi rebuked a few words, and seemed to want to vent all the dissatisfaction accumulated in these days. Putting on his clothes and letting him curse, his heart was cold. For her now, only by doing great work can she change this awkward situation. Atachi finally finished training, and after a dry cough, he said coldly: "... We have lost peace with each other recently, and the official language is too terrible. At that time, I thought that the rumor was greater than reality. Now it seems ... rumor I''m afraid it''s not as good as him. "He couldn''t help but think of the several negotiations these days. From beginning to end, he was suppressed recklessly. In official talks and laughter, the share was almost signed. Reasonable treaty. Atta Chi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "If the official language is not removed, our peace talks with Dayu will be suppressed everywhere." She was surprised when she heard the words and said, "But ..." "You won''t still like the official language white, right?" A Dachi looked at the clothes and sneered, "Don''t forget that you are a Baiyue person, in front of righteousness and righteousness, don''t be controlled by that ridiculous love." "I know ..." There was an unwillingness to pass in the blue eyes of the garb, and said, "But we only need to change back to His Highness. The other treaties are irrelevant. After returning to Baiyue, Dayu and Nana What are we? " That''s right. They will come to the capital for thousands of miles, for His Royal Highness. Ada Chichi looked at her and asked, "Do you have a plan?" Putting on caressing his lower abdomen, she confidently said, "... Although the official peace talks are all in charge of the official language, the real person is not the official language. Last time I asked Anshi to listen to the princess talking about Yun The mayor princess will have a flower feast someday, I think ... "She looked around, said in a low voice, and then resolutely said," ... It''s just a pity for this child, but for Her Highness, everything It''s all worth it. " Anyway, this child came to humiliation and ruined all her hopes and future, she didn''t want to see him at all! Atacchi nodded thoughtfully. ... The time soon came to October 17th, when it was time for several girls to make an appointment to grace the state government to add makeup to Jiang Yixi. Early in the morning, Fu Yunyan turned to Zhennan King''s Mansion, and then took Nangong Yu to the State Mansion. The two got off the Zhu Wheeler at the second gate. Jiang Yixi''s next to the girl-in-law Qingyi was already waiting there. After smiling and saluting the two, she said, "Sir concubine, girl Fu Liu, the master of Liushuang County has arrived. Is with our girl. " Nangong Yi nodded, followed by the two to follow Qingyi to greet Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko, and a young girl hurried to report to Jiang Yixi. Although it is said that it is still a few days before Jiang Yixi''s big wedding, Mrs. En Guo''s house has been decorated with joy, not only the red carpet is laid on the ground, but also the red rosewood peonies on the rosewood chair. pillow. Upon seeing two children, Madam Eun Kok said affectionately, "Hey girl, Liu Niang, come and come and sit down here quickly." Mrs. En Guo was polite, but the etiquette was unforgettable. Naturally, Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan gave the two elders a formal order before they sat down. Mrs. Shiko looked at the two delicate girls, and sighed: "Mother, these little girls have grown up in the blink of an eye, one by one, married and married, beloved, we can''t accept it." There was a shame in Fu Yunyan''s eyes, but she immediately said generously, "Auntie, you have to serve the old man, but my mother doesn''t care." Madam Fu is just a few months older than Mrs. Seiko. Nangong Aya didn''t know this, but Madam Eun-guk and Mrs. Seiko knew it, and they were laughed at. Mrs. Shizi covered her mouth with a smile and said to Madam Eun Kok: "Mother, look, Liu Niang has grown up and can speak more and more." The crowd laughed, and at this moment, a young girl said, "The Han girl from the King''s Palace is here." Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan looked happy, while Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko looked stiff for a moment and looked at each other. After a while, Qingyi opened the curtain and greeted Han Qixia into the room. Han Qixia wore a moon-white plum orchid bamboo-cut silk tassel. Below was a royal blue satin chrysanthemum embroidered horse-faced skirt. It looked slim and demure. What a good girl ... Mrs. Shizi couldn''t help sighing in her heart: Princess Qi was the mother. Thinking of the fact that Princess Qi had to pass through the house to Han Huaijun, Mrs. Shizi was still angry. She knew that she should not be angry with Han Qixia, but she couldn''t help feeling a little bit reluctant. But after thinking about it, she felt that Han Qixia was very pathetic. She''s not too young. The Princess Yuncheng is looking for candidates for Yuan Yuyi, but Princess Qi has no signs of it. She ran for King Qizi in Chengri, and never considered her daughter. marriage. Not to mention, these days, Princess Qi has offended many people for the marriage of King Qi Shizi, and there are more gossips. Better people think that there must be a mother and a daughter, how can she consider Han Qixia ... Thinking, Mrs. Shizi''s expression eased a lot, but the atmosphere in the room was always less harmonious than before. After Han Qixia saluted, Madam Eun Kwok and Madam Seiko sent the three of them to Jiang Yixi. Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to laugh: "I have to take a look at Sister Xi''s dowry!" Qingyi quickly led the three girls to Jiang Yixi''s yard, where they were almost arranged. There was a big red lantern hanging in the yard, a big red mantle hanged in the house, and four big Luo Han beds were placed next to the window. Red embroidered folded branches of begonia pillow, festive red can be seen everywhere ... Yuan Yuyi was accompanying Jiang Yixi to chat in the room. When they saw Nangong h they finally came, they complained: "Yier, Liu Niang, cousin Xia, you are too slow, so wait for you to see sister Xi Dowry. " "It''s not too late." Fu Yunyan didn''t admit it. "We''ve come early." Several girls sat down in the room and presented their makeup. The girls added makeup to their friends. It was just a gift, so basically all kinds of jewelry were given. Only Nangong Yu sent more rouge pollen, and various skin care products, as well as a few bottles of perfume. All were from Nangong. Produced by the "Huanyan" shop. Nan Gongxi deliberately glanced at Fu Yunyan, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia, and joked: "Relax, before you get married, I will give everyone a set!" Yuan Yuyi shook her head and sighed: "Hey, you really did not learn!" Then he emphasized positively, "This is what you say, don''t forget it in the future!" Fu Yunyan shook her head aside, "Cousin Yi, look at your success, as if your aunt cowardly treats you in a bad way." Yuan Yuyi sighed again: "Hey, this hasn''t been through the door yet, my aunt and aunt are already in a row, what can I do in the future!" Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia both covered their mouths and chuckled, not wanting to join the battle, but Fu Yunyan dragged both of them into the water: "It''s not just me and Grandma''s aunt." Then, she lifted up. Raising his chin, pointing at Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia. Yuan Yuyi froze for a while and swept around the four of Nangong. At first, she wanted to be poor, but she thought that Jiang Yixi was about to get married, and she was not in the mood again. Yuan Yuyi flattened her mouth and said, "Sister Xi, it''s not so convenient for us to see you when you marry to the King Qi Mansion ..." First of all, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yan may not be able to enter the gate of Qi Wang''s Palace. Second, after Jiang Yixi''s marriage, she must no longer be as unsuspecting as before. After all, she is a new daughter-in-law. Is not easy to get along with. When she said that, Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, and her eyes were a little bit dirty. They have reached the age of talking about marriage, and they have been married and married one after the other, and they will never be as wanty as ever ... Not to mention Princess Qi, in fact, after marrying, she was not as comfortable as the boudoir. In the boudoir, the girl is the object being taken care of by her family, but after marriage, she becomes a woman. She has to take care of the husband, in-laws, and aunt ... "Ah!" Han Qixia suddenly cleared her throat, attracted their attention, and solemnly, "It seems that sister Xi is the best person to marry." Hara Yui laughed with a smile, and the atmosphere of melancholy disappeared. "Cousin Xia, what you said is true!" Yuan Yuyi deliberately said in a joke, "the saying goes that money is not innocent, but you are so loved to deliberately jealous, not afraid of us ..." She paused, Then he scratched Han Qixia''s waist without warning, making the other side flicker. The girls laughed, and silver bell-like laughter echoed in the room ... Then, the four went to see Jiang Yixi''s dowry, and they piled up five houses in full. They could see Fu Yunyan stunned and sighed, "I''m afraid I can''t hold it up." Fu Yunyan thought of something, Asking, "Sister Hee, is the queen''s queen''s makeup also in there?" Jiang Yixi shook his head. Jiang Yixi is the queen''s uncle''s niece. Her marriage is also controlled by the queen. It is impossible for the queen not to add makeup, which means that Jiang Yixi''s dowry will be more than that. Yuan Yuyi glanced at Han Qixia, and she stopped talking. If Princess Qi knew this, she would be afraid or unhappy. Jiang Yixi''s dowry of such specifications, few of the kings can match it. If Ji Changxi puts the future dowry on the dowry, how can Princess Qi be willing. After watching the dowry, everyone went back to the temple house. Yuan Yuyi suddenly blinked at Fu Yunyan and said, "Six mothers, the first two **** saw your cousin in the Queen''s Phoenix Palace ..." Yuan Yuyi Speaking implicitly, he deliberately did not mention Fu Yunyan''s aunt. The secrets of the Princess Chang''s Mansion in Yongyang are unknown to others, and Yuncheng, as a niece, naturally knows it. Yuan Yuyi has been full of doubts since she met Wen Yu. When she returned to her home and asked Yuncheng, she could understand the old age. When it comes to Wen Yu, Fu Yunyan is spirited. Fu Yunyan also said evasively: "Cousin Yi, you have seen my cousin, it is my little aunt''s son! ... cousin is a little older than you, you should call cousin too." Wei Yang said, "Since my cousin returned home, my grandmother has been better, both mentally and physically." Yongyang is the backbone of Princess Palace, and her recovery and the entire Princess Palace seem to be injected. An energy. "Indeed. When I saw my aunt the other day, I felt like she was a few years younger." Yuan Yuyi said with a smile. "Is this called a blessing after all?" Jiang Yixi sighed with emotion. Several girls looked at each other, but also, whether it was Yongyang or Wen Yu, they had been robbed before this meeting. Xu really answered the old saying. Fu Yunyan mumbled her mouth and complained deliberately: "Hey, you do nt know how grandma is now petting people. My grandmother used to be harsh on me and a few older brothers, but now I m asking my cousin for everything. I want to give my cousin the best. My third brother and I are jealous. " Of course, Fu Yunyan was just joking. She grew up in Princess Mansion from a young age. However, Wen Yu has been living at a young age, lonely and pitiful, and Yongyang''s kind of doting-like distress is actually trying to give Wen Yu the care of the past ten years all at once. "Last time when I was in the palace and my cousin didn''t say a few words, it seems that I should choose a day to visit the house and visit." Yuan Yuyi said. "It''s not that easy ..." Fu Yunyan paused deliberately, and said, "Cousin just received an errand from Lifanyuan, Lifanyuan, cousin Yi, if you want to see your cousin, then You have to pick his days to rest. " Upon hearing this, Nangong raised his eyebrows suspiciously and asked, "Wang Gongzi has been the principal of Lifanyuan? Why did he want to go to Lifanyuan?" Fu Yunyan explained: "My cousin is not too young. My grandmother thought that it was better to teach fish than fish, so she wanted to arrange an errand. It turned out that her grandmother wanted her cousin to go to the Royal Forest, but his cousin said He had no knowledge of martial arts, and it was a mixed day to go to Yulin Jun. He thought that Dayu was in peace talks with Baiyue recently, and he wanted to go to the Li Fanyuan for a long time. His grandmother mentioned that his cousin was interested, and he mentioned it to the emperor. The principal of the Lifanyuan is only the sixth grade, and it can also be considered a leisure job. In this way, the small sesame official also let the emperor make arrangements, which can be considered a chicken knife. At this time, Mrs. Shizi sent someone to call them, saying that the lunch table had been set. The girls naturally did not dare to keep their elders for a long time, so they went to the small flower hall. On this day, until the sun tilted west, the girls reluctantly left one after another. The next time they met, Jiang Yixi was no longer the girl Jiang, but Mrs. Han Shao. October 20 finally arrived in the eager wait of the crowd. It''s just that there is no news from Xiao Yi or Yuan Lingbo. Obviously, the two of them must be behind the wedding. This wedding between Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi made Wang Duo lively again. One was the eldest son of King Qi, who was quite favored, and the eldest daughter of Enguo Palace. Any of them had enough topicality. Since the marriage of the three princes in March, Wang has not had such a grand wedding for a long time. Today is a wonderful day for Qintian Supervisor, and it really is beautiful and windy. When Liang Chenji arrived, I saw the team greeted the relatives in a lively firecracker sound from the government hall of Enguo and came out, followed by the sound of gongs and drums, coquettishness, laughter, and discussion ... Sitting in a flower sedan in this lively scene, he was carried into the King Qi palace. After that, it was a series of wedding processes, shooting car curtains, stepping over money bowls, and then going to the hall to worship the heavens ... With the voice of "couples and worship, sent to the cave house", the new couple pulled the red silk into the new house , And then sat side by side on the hi bed. After pressing down, spreading the tent, and picking a big red hijab, Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi met each other and met again. Once the two pairs of black eyes were stuck, they couldn''t bear to separate and stared at each other. Neither of them spoke, but seemed to hear each other''s voices ... After that ups and downs, they can finally be together! For this moment, it seems that the hardships, hardships, and waits of the past become worthwhile ... Both eyes were filled with smiles, their eyes shining like gemstones in the pearl of the red dragon and phoenix candle. There were a few narrow chuckles in the room, Jiang Yixi''s face was reddish, and he bowed his head embarrassedly. After drinking Heli wine and eating offspring dumplings, it was Licheng. Quanfuren and Yayi retired with interest, leaving only the newlyweds in the new house. "Hill ..." Han Huaijun looked at Jiang Yixi deeply, and wanted to say something to her, but felt that he had no idea where to start ... At this moment, the voice of Qingyi came from outside the door: "Is this the third girl? Slave has seen the third girl .... Three girls stay away, you can''t go in now." "I''m going to see Dasao, and dare stop me?" The little girl said delicately, her voice sharp and a little harsh, "You are so brave!" "The three girls are exasperated." Qingyi patiently said softly. "If you want to see grandma young, you will see it tomorrow morning. It''s illegal to enter a new house now." "What kind of thing do you dare to tell me!" The little girl exclaimed angrily, "I will tell the father and mother-in-law in a while, and let you hit you hard ..." Before the little girl''s words were finished, I saw Han Huaijun pushed open the door of the new house, and said lightly, "Come, take the three girls back to her own yard!" "I ... Let me go! I must tell my mother-in-law ..." The little girl still wanted to speak, but immediately the two mother-in-law''s mother-in-law pulled the little girl left and right. The little girl''s voice was getting farther and farther, Han Huaijun''s eyes were dimmed, and she did not miss the information revealed by the little girl''s last sentence. At this time, a girl in a plum red dress congratulated Han Huaijun and said, "Master, you should go out and toast." Han Huaijun nodded, advanced the new house, explained to Jiang Yixi, and then went to the wedding reception toast. In the new house, only Jiang Yixi was left, but her heart was unexpectedly quiet, and the little anxiety that had originally remained in her heart also dissipated in the decisive behavior of Han Huaijun just now. Yeah, as long as he is facing her, thinking of her, and holding her ... then they will be fine. Jiang Yixi waited quietly in the new house. The first wait was the second wait. Taking advantage of this time, Jiang Yixi has taken a bath and changed clothes, ate something, and ordered people to prepare a sober soup for Han Huaijun. When the sound of gongs and drums sounded, a little girl walked in hurriedly, and proclaimed: "The young master is back." In a word, the original quiet new house suddenly moved. Some girls went to prepare hot water for bathing, some went to sober soup, some went to change laundry, and some went to supper ... Jiang Yixi stood up and greeted him, and soon Han Huaijun came in, his steps were still steady, and his face was normal. Unless he exuded a strong drink, Jiang Yixi almost thought he didn''t drink much. Jiang Yixi softly said, "How about drinking sober soup before bathing?" Han Huaijun shook his head, "I didn''t drink much." After a pause, he said, "I drink wine with water ..." Jiang Yixi waited for a while before reacting, and blinked slowly. It turned out that he had a good temper and sometimes played this kind of tricks ... she seemed to know him a little better. The two looked at each other and laughed. Just then, there was a loud noise outside the door. Soon, a girl-in-law walked in and reported: "Young Master, Grandma Young, Guan Guan beside the Princess, please see me!" Han Huaijun frowned, his lips curled into a straight line. It seems that Princess Qi will not give up tonight ... Jiang Yixi glanced at Han Huaijun quickly and said quickly: "Since it is the mother-in-law''s, let''s meet." Han Huaijun nodded slightly, and a couple of newcomers left the inner room together. An old lady wearing a lilac-colored gourd reed waiter was waiting in the outer room. At the sight of the two, she was blessed at will: "I have seen the young master and the young grandma." She did not wait for the master to speak, and went straight away. The ground straightened, with a hint of pride in the corner of his mouth. This Guan Qi is the grandmother of Princess Qi, and the young girls in the house respect her. Jiang Yixi smiled generously, and said, "Guan Xun came at this time, but what did the mother-in-law have to say?" Guan Ye looked at Jiang Yixi slowly, as if looking at a slave, Qing Yi almost broke out, but thinking that her own girl is still a bride today, she can stand it. "Master Grandma Grandma and Grandma Grandma, the princess felt unwell, and sent slaves to come and ask Grandma Grandma to go to the hospital." Guan Xi raised her chin slightly and said, "Grandma Grandma comes from everyone. I want to come here very well. , Will never refuse to help the princess? " Regarding her identity, Princess Qi is a serious mother-in-law who has illnesses. As a daughter-in-law, Jiang Yixi should naturally attend to illnesses before and after bed. But today is the day when Jiang Yixi walks through the door. In the night of this cave house, Princess Qi said that she was unwell and asked her daughter-in-law to help her. Is nt it clear that Jiang Yixi was intentionally embarrassed? If Jiang Yixi refuses, the rumors of Jiang Yixi''s filial piety will probably be heard in the capital of tomorrow ... Maybe Jiang Yixi and Princess Qi will be rumored, so they will be sick as soon as they become married. Jiang Yixi had long been preparing for Princess Qi to embarrass herself, but she hadn''t arrived so soon. After a brief shock, Jiang Yixi smiled slightly and was about to speak, but was snatched in front by Han Huaijun: "Hill, wait for me in the house now, I will go back when I go ..." Guan Yi frowned and said coldly, "Master, the princess is going to be big ..." Half of what she said stopped and I saw Han Huaijun staring at her coldly. For a moment, he released a strong murderous spirit and ruthlessness, and calmed down the pipe, suddenly thinking of the young master but just Those who came back from the battlefield in northern Xinjiang had blood on their hands ... Guan Yan''s heart was cold, but he didn''t dare to talk anymore, so he had to leave the house with Han Huaijun ... Qingyi was angry and distressed at the same time, but she felt a little relieved, and said to Jiang Yixi: "Girl, fortunately my aunt is protecting you." Otherwise, there is no mother-in-law like Princess Qi. This evening, the palace of King Qi was doomed to be unsettled. After a while, the news of King Qi breaking into the main house aggressively and reprimanding Princess Qi became known to the palace. Everyone has a secret in mind: Mrs. Young''s mother has a strong family background, and there is a young master supporting him. Even Princess Qi can''t treat her. From now on, you have to be more cautious about Mrs. Young ... That night, Princess Qi was so angry that she stayed up all night. What made her even more angry was that the next day, somehow, those things passed out of the palace and became the laughingstock of others after dinner. Even the queen sent a concubine to reprimand. It took her a while. King Qi felt so embarrassed that he hadn''t been in the main courtyard for many days, and was so angry that Princess Qi could only bite the quilt. Keeping this account in mind for the time being, he decided to coax King Qi back first and then make a calculation. This day is still alive, she always takes the position of auntie! Even if the rumors of Qi Wangfu didn''t tell Jiang Yixi, others passed it to Nangong''s ears. Both Nangong and maids heard it as a joke. Although the sister-in-law and daughter-in-law are already difficult, but with the wisdom of Jiang Yixi and the protection of Han Huaijun, there is no big loss in the inner house. Soon, the winter solstice was approaching, and Nangong Xiong was busy with trivial matters in the house. Early in the morning, the steward came to Nangong''s small study and discussed with her the ancestor worship in the winter solstice ... Since ancient times, the winter solstice has been easier to change clothes, prepare food and enjoy ancestors. There are really many things to prepare. At this time, Lily came in, and she handed a big red sprinkle, and said, "Sir concubine, this is from the Princess Palace of Yuncheng. You are invited to go with the big girl." Nangong Yu took it, opened it and glanced. The princess Yuncheng loves to be lively. She always likes to hold big and small banquets and calls them to play. She heard Yuan Yuyi mention it a few days ago. I want to come to the Princess Yuncheng. I heard that the eldest girl from the royal palace of Zhennan arrived at the capital of the city. Nangong Yan closed the post and said with a smile: "Return for me, saying that I will definitely go there ... Also, the last time I gave the sewing room to the big girl''s clothes, you asked them to hurry, I will send one more this month Yue Qian gave the needlework room. Then invited the master of Jin Yuzhai to make two more sets of jewelry for the big girl. " Xiao Huan hurried to the capital this time. Jewellery became a piece of clothing without saying a word. Even the clothes that he changed were ready-made clothes bought on the road. Although these days, the sewing room has been rushed to make a few sets for her to wear first, but most of them are just house clothes. As for the clothes to go to the banquet, they have to be much more sophisticated and have not finished them. When Lily was sent away, Nangong h continued to listen to the steward return to the time of ancestor worship, and at this time, Xiao Ѿ, who had been reading behind closed doors for several days, came. Chapter 1023： 330 Personal Communication "Fang Cifei, you have both witnesses and physical evidence. What do you have to say?" In the courtyard of Princess Qi, Princess Qi was sitting on the chair of the master''s chair and gave a high glance at Fang Wisteria. Fang Zhiteng glared fiercely at a green dress girl standing next to Princess Qi, and the green scum was really eating and eating. Princess Qi had a little kindness to buy her! That physical evidence is not sufficient, but the greenness is a bit troublesome. Lvyi is her dowry maid, and what she said is likely to sow seeds of doubt in King Qi''s heart ... Princess Qi sneered at the corner of her mouth, and gave a wife with a big waist and a round wink beside her, "Don''t feed Fang Cifei to drink this bowl of soup medicine!" "Do you dare!" Fang Wisteria glared at the wife fiercely and couldn''t help touching her belly ... Fang Zhiteng''s heart was not as energetic as she had shown: Princess Qi, a dwarf person, had a faint in her head, and she really did everything. For example, on the night of their wedding, they wanted to call the elder sister-in-law to help the disease, even if he was scolded by King Qi later, in the name of her mother-in-law, he called the elder sister in front of him ... After all, people are weak! Hong Ying has gone, but she still needs to fight for more time and rely on her. Fang Zhiteng blinked her eyes and raised her eyes, "Prince, how can I say it is also the second concubine from the queen. Even if the princess wants to dispose of me, should my mother be present?" Fang''s family members are not in the capital, Fang Wisteria''s only relative in the capital is Zhennan Royal Mansion. Of course, Fang Zhiteng is not looking for Nangong Yu, but another master of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, Xiao Yu. Xiao Ye is her cousin, why can''t she help her cousin? !! Princess Qi hesitated for a moment, subconsciously glanced at Guan Yan, who nodded. In any case, Fang Wisteria is not a low-minion in the house, but a concubine from the queen. Fang Wisteria''s request is reasonable and reasonable. If the princess has disposed of her in private now, if in the future the princess of Zhennan comes to question, princess Qi may not have ten mouths. "Fang Ci said the same thing." Princess Qi took a deep breath and sneered, "Then the Princess ordered someone to invite Zhennan King Shizi." Anyway, the witnesses and evidence were all there, and Fang Wisteria could not turn it over ... ... Guan Ye took the lead. Soon, a green caravan drove out of Qi Wang''s palace and hurried to Zhennan''s palace. When Nan Guan went to Zhennan''s palace, Nangong Nan was with Xiao Yan. Xiao Zhe came back with the set of "Gu Liang Chuan" to return the book. She was very proud of the "Gu Liang Chuan", among which some of the experiences and insights of Huang Zhihong Daru made her feel impressed. Unfortunately, Although the girl next to her had read a book, she was only literate. After learning about it, no one could say anything, so she came to Nangong. The two have talked about Huang Xihong from the biography of Gu Liang, and also talked about the Analects Annotation written by himself. When they learned that the Analects Annotation was one of Nangong Yu''s father''s collections, Xiao Yan''s eyes Suddenly, she looked at her expectantly. At this time, Xiao Yan did not have the stern-and-looking framework of the past, but was as simple as a bunny. Nangong Yan can''t help laughing, and when he was about to speak, he got the news from his son. It was heard that Princess Qi sent someone over, and Nangong Yan could not help thinking of Jiang Yixi, but even thinking that if Jiang Yixi was in trouble, Princess Qi should go to the palace of the Principality of Grace instead of coming to her. Sure enough, Yi Er continued to say, "The Guan Yi said that it was related to the girl from the table ..." Of course, the Fangbiao girl who has a relationship with Qi Wangfu only has Fang Wisteria, Xiao Fang''s niece. Nangong Yan glanced at Xiao Yan and said, "Sister, sit first, I''ll go back when I go." Xiao Yan also wanted to find an opportunity to borrow the Analects of Confucius. Why would she have to follow her, and he got up and said, "I''ll go with you." The expression on her face revealed all the thoughts, Nangong Ai could not help laughing, but she did not reveal the slightest, nodded: "The older sister will go with me." The two went to the side hall next to Wushoutang, only to see that the tube-women wore a lake-colored Hangzhou silk rafter, and was sitting on a pear-wood chair. When she saw Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan coming in, she slowly got up and bowed to Nangong Yu''s knees and saluted: "I''ve seen my concubine." Nan Gongxi sat on the main seat, raised her hand, and said lightly, "No courtesy." Xiao Xiao stood beside her. Seeing that Nangong Nang didn''t ask her intention, Guan Xun could only take the initiative to say: "Second concubine, today, the slave concubine was ordered by the princess to invite the concubine to pass over the house ... This matter is related to the girl in your house, She also invited her to go on a trip with slaves. " Before Nangong Yu talked, Xiao Yu said, "Oh, you can''t go!" Hearing her like this, Gong Guan guessed that she should be the big girl of Zhennan Wangfu who just arrived in Wangdu recently ... that is, the cousin of Fang Zhiteng. Xiao Yan continued: "Couple, cousin Teng is now the second concubine of Qi Wang''s house, but is he, what identity should we go to Qi Wang''s house?" Xiao Yan did not conceal the evil in his expression. According to the rules, the relatives in this chamber are not serious relatives. If Nangong Li today goes to the Royal Palace of Qi as a relative of the wisteria family of Fang, then he cannot first walk through the main entrance of the Royal Palace of Qi, and secondly, if Princess Qi is not happy, he will directly Can be avoided from Nangong. Guan Guan didn''t know this, so he looked respectful, but he had a little notable arrogance. It was just that she was thinking about how Fang Wisteria was also the niece of Zhennan''s concubine Xiao Fang. Now in the capital, there is only one relative, Zhen Gong, the son of the king of Zhennan. If Fang Wisteria is in trouble, Nangong will not visit Qi Wangfu. Wouldn''t it have a reputation for disregarding relatives? In the future, it will inevitably be reprimanded by his mother-in-law, Princess Nan. I did not expect to run out of Xiao Cheng to bite gold. Xiao Zhuo is Xiao Fang''s uncle''s uncle''s daughter. If she ca nt go to Qi Wangfu, I m afraid that even Xiao Fang s fault cannot be said. Guan Ye thought for a moment, and said with patience, respectfully: "Second concubine, girl Xiao, this matter is about Fang Cifei''s reputation and staying. Please also take a walk with the slaves." Does it matter Fang Wisteria''s reputation and stay? Princess Qi, do you want to stop Fang Wisteria? Nangong Xi raised her eyebrows slightly, and now she was a little surprised. What happened to make Princess Qi want to quit Fang Wisteria? If Fang Wisteria was really suspended, it would be a bit unruly to have no family members present. Because of Xiao Fang''s, even if he is Fang Wisteria''s cousin, Xiao Fang is Fang Wisteria''s cousin, and he is also a close relative. Although you can ignore it on weekdays, if it really involves abandonment, you really need to show up in order to represent the attitude of your "native". She pretended to be groaning, and finally looked at Xiao Yan and said, "Big sister, I care for You''s true, so let''s take a trip." Xiao Zheng frowned, and Guan Guan missed a beat. The next moment, she saw her nodded slightly, "Yes, Ma''am." Guan Yan finally relieved. After going back to the house and changing their outfits, Nangong and Xiao went to Qi Wang''s Mansion in a Zhu Wheeler. After getting off the bus at Ermen, I saw Jiang Yixi waiting there, and saluted Jiang Yixi in a scribbled manner. Jiang Yixi looked at her with a smile, seeing a cold sweat behind Guan Xi, and quickly made up for the ceremony. "Lead the way." Jiang Yixi made a noise, and Guan Yan quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead, leading the way, and several people went to Princess Qi''s yard. This is the first time that Nangong Yuan met her after Jiang Yixi''s marriage. Seeing her radiant and brooding look, she knew that her days after marriage should be like water. As he walked, Jiang Yixi yelled at Nangong: "Sister Sister, I heard that Taiyi went to Fang Cifei last night and said it was slippery pulse ... Fang Cifei was really lively there last night." When Jiang Yixi said the word "fun", he blinked impliedly at Nangong Yu. Huamai is Ximai, which means that Fang Wisteria is pregnant ... Nangong Gong squinted slightly. If only Fang Wisteria was pregnant, then Princess Qi had no need to go to the house by herself. Regarding the "Qingyu" remarks, Nangong Yan could not help but speculate in the mind: Is it true that Fang Wisteria really did what should not be done, or is Princess Qi too anxious? Between thoughts, Princess Qi''s courtyard arrived, but she only walked to the entrance of the main hall. A girl came out to stop Jiang Yixi and bowed her knees: "Grandma, please return to the house." Jiang Yixi glanced at Nangong Yi, Nangong Yi nodded and motioned for her to leave. When Jiang Yixi left, Nangong and Xiao entered the main hall together, and saw Princess Qi sitting on the main seat with high toes, while Fang Wisteria knelt on the cold ground in a messy and slightly embarrassed state. Xiao Yan is a joy on the face. "Come cousin!" Fang Wisteria blurted out in surprise, trying to stand up, but was rudely pressed by the wife on the side. Xiao Xun looked at Fang Wisteria in disgust, and he really couldn''t understand: Fang Wisteria was a niece, how could he be willing to fall and be artificial? Since ancient times, there has been an old saying in the folks: Rather, he would rather be a poor wife than a rich man. It s her cousin ... Hey, there is a saying: Do nt do anything different! Xiao Zheng said lightly: "Fang Jifei and be careful, today I come here as the eldest girl in the royal palace of Zhennan." The implication is not that you came as your cousin. Fang Zhiteng''s face was pale, but she didn''t know Xiao Qiao''s temperament. Xiao Qiao confessed to death, but fortunately, he had a straight temper, at least he couldn''t do things like falling down the river and concurring. Today, the person that he can rely on is still Xiao Yan ... Fang Wisteria gritted her teeth and said, "Girl Xiao is right." After Nangong Yu and Xiao Ye met with Qi respectively, Princess Qi politely let the two sit down, and sighed: "Second Princess, Girl Xiao, this two princess please come here today. I had to ask two people to testify. Last night, Princess Fang Ci was unwell, and the princess asked the doctor for the doctor. Then she learned that Fang Cifei was pregnant. This is a great joy. After talking about Fang Cifei''s birth, she carried him as a side concubine, and the princess wrote the discount overnight, and planned to send it to the palace early in the morning for the queen''s maiden to seal Fang Cifei ... said, Princess Qi sighed deeply, "Who knows that in the middle of the night, a girl in the yard of Fang Ci, a green maid, quietly ran to find this princess, saying that she could not stand the condemnation of her conscience. through" Lvyi looked down and said nothing, her body flinched slightly. "Nonsense! It''s clear that you''re framed me!" Fang Zhiteng said indignantly. Princess Qi gave a slight glance at Fang Wisteria, "Prince Shi, it turns out that the princess also felt that the greenness had wronged Fang Cifei, but thinking about what Fang Cifei did before entering the palace of Qi Qi, I really had to It makes people think about one or two. "Fang Wisteria was originally given to King Qi because of her" private relationship "with Qi King. Regardless of the inside story, Wisteria''s reputation above the surface was indeed flawed. Thank you Nangong Aunt ...... Princess Qi made a sarcastic smile at the corners of her mouth and continued: "The blood of this palace is not to be defiled. This Princess ordered a search of Fang Cifei''s house. The evidence came out. "She gave a girl next to him a wink, and the girl immediately took out a paper fan and presented it respectfully with both hands. Bai Hui took the fan, opened it, and presented it to Nangong Yu. Nan Gongxi glanced casually, and saw a poem written on the paper fan with flying dragons and phoenixes: "Fine clouds make up, Fei Xing spreads hate, and Yin Han is dark. When Jin Fengyulu meets, he wins but countless people on earth. Tenderness is like water, and a good life is like a dream. You can bear with Gu Qiao''s return. If the long-term love is long, how will it change? " Look at that vigorous handwriting, in all likelihood it was from a man''s hand. After viewing Nangong Yan, he did not give the paper fan to Xiao Yan. After all, Xiao Yan is a girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet. It is inconvenient to get involved. Nangong Yan is about to open up Xiao Xiao to avoid it. He listened to Fang Wisteria and said hurriedly, "Girl Xiao, you have to decide for me. It was because Princess Qi was not used to seeing that I was pregnant, so I bought Luyi deliberately and secretly put this fan in my yard ... " Nangong Ai interrupted her and said to Xiao Ai: "Sister, go out first." Xiao Yan thought for a while, and said seriously, "Da''er, I want to keep it." Nangong Xi slightly bowed his head, no longer opposed, but said: "Prince, dare to ask Fang Cifei in the inner court of the palace, how to communicate with others, is it the gate of the palace ..." "I''m the Prince of Qi''s door naturally." Princess Qi interrupted Nangong Yu unhappyly. "It''s just that Fang Cifei goes to Yaowang Temple every 15th day of the month to worship the Buddha ... Every time you go out, there are three hours. Now think about it, it takes three hours to worship the Buddha! " Fang Wisteria''s eyes flashed a strange color, but immediately returned to normal, but Nangong Yan saw this in his eyes, and there was a suspicion in his heart: Is Fang Wisteria really ... Nangong groaned for a moment and said, "Prince, this is related to the blood of Qi''s palace, and it should be the king''s decision to come." Fang Wisteria glanced at Nangong in shock, gritted his teeth, straightened his back, and raised his head, "I want to see the Lord! The Lord will definitely decide for me!" Princess Qi was silent for a moment, and looked at Fang Zhiteng with a smile: "Why should Princess Ben go to invite Prince Wang? Isn''t the red cherry by Fang Cifei already out?" Fang Zhiteng''s pupils shrank sharply, and she couldn''t hide her shock. It turned out that Princess Qi knew that she had let Red Sakura go out to rescue soldiers ... Princess Qi smiled confidently: "Let''s count the time, Lord Wang is coming soon." Princess Qi knew best about King Qi, but King Qi could not hold a grain of sand. Today, unless Fang Wisteria has clear evidence to prove her innocence, the child in her belly must be unable to retain ... As for the future, Fang Wisteria is probably the only one who lives alone. Princess Qi smiled darkly in her heart. Fang wisteria was given by the queen, and wanting to send this big buddha to the door would only fold in the face of Qi Wangfu. Today, even Nangong Yu is here to testify, and even Zhennan Princess will have nothing to say. Today''s game, I won! Princess Qi took a sip of hot tea calmly. After a while, a girl-in-law came hurriedly: "Prince, the prince is here!" As soon as King Qi entered the room, he stared angrily at Princess Qi, his forehead was blue and raised. Had it not been for the presence of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu, he would have scolded at Princess Qi. Before, he knew that Princess Qi was careful, so that this grand palace had no sister-in-law or daughter-in-law except the eldest son. After all, Fang Wisteria was available, and he was an old child, and Princess Qi started to toss again! "Princess, what''s going on?" King Qi reluctantly said, "It''s just the housework of the palace, so why bother with Zhennan Wangshi''s concubine!" His tone is obviously trying to hide this in advance. Princess Qi was so angry that she stalked her chest, but she could only make a righteous tone: "Prince, this is also for the blood of the royal palace. Fang Cifei is a cousin girl in the royal palace of Zhennan. It is natural that the two sides should make their words clear, so as to prevent the latter two from having a gap. " Princess Qi pointed to the greenness, showing her pride: "Prince, greenness is Fang Fangfei''s dowry maid, but it is a witness; that paper fan is physical evidence; and Fang Cifei goes to the medicine king every time The incense on the temple was suspicious. According to the master in the temple, half of the time, he could not see anyone. The king could send someone to check it, and if he had the ability, he would not buy the high monk of Yaowang Temple. Right? " Princess Qi''s words were so eloquent, and even King Qi showed his emotions, and nothing else, whether Fang Zi Teng went to Yao Wang Temple to be incense, it must be traceable, can it be said ... Qi Wang''s eyes narrowed, and the blackness in his eyes was so intense that his eyebrows looked towards the side wisteria. Fang Zhiteng suddenly sank in her heart, and with her understanding of the king, the king Qi must be suspicious. She could not help but glance outside, and then looked back in disappointment. Princess Qi was in the midst of the game, but at the moment Nangong Xi was clear from the sidelines. When he appeared from King Qi, but he didn''t see the red sakura behind him, Nangong Ai already felt that there must be a problem. If Red Sakura went out of the palace to find King Qi, who was it for? What was Fang Wisteria''s look just now? Nangong Yuan thoughtfully. If Fang Wisteria was really intimate with others, who would it be? From Fang''s wisteria''s origin, she will certainly not be an ordinary man who can touch her, and few who have the opportunity to approach her ... She squinted slightly and flashed a flash of light in her mind, she couldn''t help thinking of one thing: when she was in the palace hunting the year before, Xiao Yi had inquired that Qi Wang Shizi wanted to use the obsession medicine against Wisteria, and finally he was driven back to the capital by the emperor; Also last year, a fugitive slave from the King''s House of Qi fled to the gate of Jingzhao House. She said by accident that she had accidentally seen a room of King Qi Shizi and King Qi ... Could it be that Nangong Yan''s eyes flickered a bit, depending on the attitude of Fang Wisteria. Princess Qi is always so noisy and really annoying. Maybe you can use it to help a little, and let King Qi know how messy his inner house is! Nan Gongxi slowly stood up and blessed himself to King Qi and Princess Qi: "The Lord said well, these things are always the housework of King Qi''s house, and I will not mix in." "Sister, let''s go back ..." Xiao Xun had stood up with Nangong Chen and nodded. Fang Zhiteng''s face turned pale and she blurted out reflectively: "No! You can''t go!" If Nangong and Xiao went away, then they really didn''t rely on themselves. Later, Princess Qi Qi poured a bowl of soup and medicine, child. I ca nt help but do nt say, if the dose is careless, it s hard to say if she ca nt keep her own life! Why didn''t he come? Hong Ying has been going for more than an hour! Fang Wisteria bit his lower lip, did he say he didn''t plan to ... Nangong looked at Fang Wisteria indifferently and said, "I don''t know what else is Fang Cifei?" "I ... I ..." Fang Zhiteng was speechless, with a hint of hope in her heart, could not help but glanced outside, but it was still empty there. "Fang Cifei, you want to understand." Nangong said with a smile, "If you bear this charge today, there is no possibility of turning over ... Who do you want to save you? ... In the final analysis, only you can save you, "she said rudely." No matter what the facts are, you can honestly say it. " These words seemed to be heard in the ears of King Qi and Princess Qi. It was Nangong Xiong who asked Fang Wisteria to confess quickly, but in Fang Wisteria''s ears it had a different meaning. Fang Wisteria looked outside, and she waited so long that the person still didn''t show up. In the past, all those affectionate feelings were fake, and now when something happens, I want to let her bear it alone, to be beautiful! Can''t wait any longer! It''s better to live than to die ... Yes, she can only save her now! She still has a way of life, the only way ... Fang Zhiteng took a deep breath, her eyes became firm, and she said heartily, "Master Wang, I have something to say, and I also ask Wang Ye to dismiss the idlers and others." Princess Qi gave a scornful look at Fang Wisteria, "Master, don''t need it. People here can be trusted." King Qi glanced annoyedly at Princess Qi, only to find that the princess could no longer look at him. "Everyone backs down." In a word from King Qi, there were only five people left in the main hall, and Guan Yan was standing outside the main hall. "Fang Cifei, what do you have to say now?" Princess Qi looked scornful, as if looking down at a puddle of mud. It was this look that became the last straw that crushed the square wisteria. What qualifications does Princess Qi look down on! A bunch of flames ignited in the eyes of Fang Wisteria. Since he was going to hell, let''s go to **** together! Fang Zhiteng smiled coldly, stood up from the ground, and looked at Princess Qi and said, "Prince, you guessed it well, I do have a private relationship ..." Princess Qi couldn''t believe her ears. Others didn''t know it, but she knew it best. But was she really inadvertent? But King Qi was so angry that his face was blue and white, and he was face-to-face to say that he was wearing a green hat. It really felt like ... Fang Zhiteng looked at Princess Qi with an almost sympathetic look, and continued calmly: "But Princess, my adulterer is not someone else, but has some relationship with you!" "How can ..." Princess Qi retorted intuitively, but soon thought of something, her face was pale, and she was sweating instantly. impossible! how can that be possible? Although Fang Zhiteng did not say the name of the adulterer, everyone at the scene understood that King Qi blurted out, "That villain ..." He suddenly thought that Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu were still present, and then they suddenly snored. Sure enough! Nangong Yan looked indifferently. Obviously, originally, Princess Qi was afraid that Fang Wisteria mother would raise her concubine with her son as her valuables. She was even more afraid that King Qi was old and had a child. She was eccentric to the young son and harmed Shi Zi''s interests. Zhifang wisteria is really innocent with people, but this person is still Qi Wang Shizi! It''s ironic. Nangong Ning looked at Fang Wisteria. Although she helped to make this matter come to light, at the moment, she felt only a nausea! Princess Qi was so stupid that she stood there ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1024： 331 each There was silence all around. Princess Qi worked hard to fix her heart, and finally found her voice, and hurriedly said, "Master, you can''t believe this **** nonsense! She is clearly a scumbag." Princess Qi apparently panicked, and even the words "slut" blurted out. The more she spoke, the darker King Qi''s face turned. He was almost certain that Fang Wisteria was true. When she was in the hunting palace, Fang Wisteria had come to sue him that the villain wanted to do wrong with her. At that time, the princess also said that Fang Wisteria had deliberately wronged Shizi. Also last time, there was a rumor in the rumor in the house that Nizi got together with his little sister-in-law and was finally confused by the princess. Now thinking about it, all these things have started to appear from this early. This little sister-in-law and her son got together, and Xiaozheng was still pregnant. No one knows who the child in this belly is. Once such a scandal spreads, he Qi King will not have to be a man in the future! The more ugly the faces of Princess Qi and King Qi, the more calm Fang Wisteria was. She had already cut out and said calmly, "Prince, I have evidence, Shizi''s thigh ..." "Shut up! You bitch, bitch!" Princess Qi pointed at Fang Wisteria''s nose and scolded, like an angry female beast, can''t wait to bite it and bite it, "Master, this **** must buy it The people in the courtyard of the world. " Fang Zhiteng glanced at Princess Qi mercifully, "Prince, didn''t you say that my whereabouts at Yaowang Temple are unknown? Then why don''t you check Shizi''s whereabouts?" "Bitch ..." Princess Qi was so mad that she waved her hand and was about to be thrown away with one hand, but she heard a violent drink from King Qi''s face: "Stop!" King Qi looked at Princess Qi and Fang Wisteria in disgust. "Isn''t the joke enough?" He asked Fang Wisteria calmly, "What do you want?" Fang Zhiteng said, "I want to give birth to this child." Now this child is her biggest reliance. Without this child, they can kill her silently at any time. As long as this child is born, he can always remind them that the scandal of Zhennan Wangfu is well known and they have to provide her well! "No!" "it is good!" Two different answers sounded at the same time. Princess Qi looked at King Qi with disbelief. He ... he even agreed to leave this evil species! Is he crazy? King Qi had another consideration. The sons and daughters of King Qi''s mansion were weak. No matter who the child''s father was, it was always his own blood. "No!" Princess Qi was going crazy. Once the child was born, would it be her sister-in-law or her grandson? How should she face him in the future? King Qi looked at her in disgust, and coldly hummed, "This king of the palace is the right one." Nangong Yan looked at them both indifferently. Everything in Qi Wangfu had nothing to do with her, but from what happened today, it can be seen that Qi Wangfu was more chaotic than she thought. It was just a short tea, and the whole thing went in an incredible direction. In the end, Princess Qi was unable to reach the thigh of King Qi, and King Qi promised to leave the child, while Nangong Xi became a witness. Seeing this, Fang Wisteria finally felt relieved, and his life was saved. But the next moment, I listened to Xiao Yan coldly: "Cousin Fuji, this is the last time I call you cousin, you don''t deserve to be my cousin!" Fang Zhiteng''s face was stiff, Xiao Ye continued to say mercilessly: "You are self-degenerate, do not abide by the women''s ethics, and you are complacent. Thanks to you, you have read so many books for years, you are like even those ignorant women Not as good! What people do or do not depend on shame; if there is no shame, then nothing can be wronged. The difference between man and beast is that people are shameful and do nothing! " Fang Wisteria clenched her fists tightly, and she hated both Fang''s mother and daughter. Obviously she was going to marry her cousin. If it wasn''t for her aunt Xiao Fang''s power, how could she have fallen into this situation today! But it happened ... Fang wisteria had no choice but to swallow his voice, thinking that he would still have to rely on the Zhennan Palace. Seeing that Fang Wisteria was bleakly trained by Xiao Yi, Princess Qi sneered. Nangong Yan looks as usual, but secretly praises the little aunt. People do something and do nothing. No matter what Xiao Xiao''s temperament is, Xiao Yue is very transparent in this regard. Although she is the daughter of Xiao Fangshi, it is very different from Xiao Fangshi. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Yan turned to Nangong and said, "Let''s go. The place is dirty and dirty, and our eyes have not been stained by these pickled matters." What to say, but also see the farce clearly. What''s hiding dirt and pickling? !! Princess Qi suddenly came to the ground again, angrily: "Girl Xiao, we ca nt even turn your girl''s house on to beak!" Xiao Kun frowned, and was about to speak. Nangong Yan grabbed her, then looked sharply at Princess Qi, and politely rebuked: "The princess, the good medicine is bitter, and the words are loyal to the ear! Princess, do nt know everything you blame, But I do nt know how to review yourself first! Why do today s events evolve into this? Princess Wang, you know, as the main mother of a house, you do nt think about how to take care of your inner house to help the king, but you re in the king all day. They talked fast and provoke right and wrong. " "You ... your second concubine of Zhennan Wangshi dare to reprimand me! I am a royal princess!" Princess Qi was so angry that she smoked and her whole face was distorted. "Do you also know that you are the princess?" Nangong said uncompromisingly. "If you have a princess like you, it must be a mess in the backyard of the Qi Palace. The concubine is only one thing! Human beings have a sense of self-knowledge. Not only do you know your own strengths, but you must also make your friends short and reluctantly, but it is just chaos! " "you" "Enough!" Qi Qi drank her, and all the shame in his house today was completely lost. However, some of the concubines of the king of the south of the town were right. When the king moved around these days, he heard that his concubine had offended people for the wedding of the son. Not only did he get beaten by his aunt Yongyang before, but even when she saw Yuncheng''s sister a few days ago, she was scolded so badly that he didn''t dare to answer. There are also other mansions ... Few people even invited him to the house to drink. The inside house is always the same and it really gives him a headache, anyway, now the daughter-in-law has passed through the door, maybe ... Qi Wang thoughtfully. Nangong swiftly glanced at King Qi, and felt that today''s purpose was also achieved, and he no longer had to argue with Princess Qi more. "Prince, princess, we''re leaving." After speaking, without waiting for them to drop off, Nangong Yan pulled Xiao Yan away. On the way back to the Zhunnan, she was still a little bit angry. She boasted that she was bright and clear. Even if there was such a cousin, it was really an indelible stain. The young girl''s bulging look made Nangong Yan interesting, and suddenly she said, "Big sister, are you annoyed about Qi Princess?" Xiao Zheng looked at Nangong puzzledly and asked, "Aunt Ma, are you angry?" Nan Gongxi smiled and said, "This is a private matter of Qi Wangfu, what is the relationship with our Nannan Wangfu? Why should I be angry?" Xiao Yan frowned slightly for a moment, then nodded. Although Fang Wisteria is her cousin, she is not able to bear the name of "cousin" since she is arrogant and behaves wrongly. In this case, why should I be angry for an outsider. Xiao Yan thinks that Grandma can see through! Seeing that she wanted to understand, Nangong smiled slightly and didn''t say much. Not long after, they returned to the Zhennan Palace, and Xiao Min finally remembered that he hadn''t borrowed a book yet, so they pretended to forget to return to the house and continued to follow Nangong Min. At this time, Lily said that Zhang Jian had something to report. Nangong Ai nodded his head and wanted Xiao Ai to go back first, but all of a sudden he thought and took her to Wushoutang with him. After a while, Zhang Huan came and respectfully said, "I''ve seen my concubine, big girl." Nangong raised his hand, and Zhang Huan reported directly: "Second concubine, the slave slave you ordered has already made a list, and he also asked palm concubine." Lily took the list and handed it to Nangong Yu. On the list were all kinds of sacrifices required by the solstice to worship the ancestors. She only ordered it in the morning, and Zhang Ye quickly finished it. Nan Gongxi slightly smiled at her head. This list was quite appropriate. She said with a smile: "Just follow this list." Zhang Ye looked so happy that he was busy. Nangong winked, and Lily gave the right card. Xiao Yan sat aside and watched Nangong Yan handle things one by one. She looked at Zhang Ye with a frown on her face, and saw that Zhang Yan''s heart sank, and she didn''t know what offended the big girl. . After finally waiting for Zhang Huan to retreat, Xiao Huan couldn''t help but finally said, "Da''ao, I don''t know what to say or not to say." As soon as she saw her expression, Nangong h knew what Xiao wanted to say. Sure enough, Xiao didn''t wait for Nangong h to talk, and said to himself: "Dao, you were born in the Shilin family. Did nt these trivial matters lose the innocence of the scholars? Dasao, Daoer thought that these trivial things would be left to the subordinates. " Nangong Yu has touched the doorway with Xiao Yu, she could not help but smile, and said, "Sister, if you have time, come back to Fufengyuan with me." Chang Ye was alive, Xiao Ye answered without hesitation. After returning to Fufengyuan, Nangong Yuan took her straight into her small study. When Xiao Yan saw the neatly arranged books on the bookshelf, his eyes were straight. She likes to study, but Zhennan Wangfu was originally a military general, and there are not many books in Wangfu. At this moment, entering the small study of Nangongyu seems to be entering a treasure house. Xiao Yan''s cheeks were red and bright, and his eyes were full of surprises. However, Xiao Xiao frowned slightly when he saw the thickly stacked books in the case of Nangong Yan''s case: it is so degrading to have so many city things in such an elegant study. !! Her colorful expression made Nangong Yan look funny and secretly. Nangong Yan deliberately sat down slowly after the book case, beckoning her, and said, "Sister, please sit down." After Xiao Yan sat down, Lily came. The sweet-scented osmanthus osmanthus tea soon drifted into this small study. Nangong took a sip of sweet-scented osmanthus tea and said with a smile: "But my eldest sister thinks that the director is too trivial and insulting?" Xiao Xun, who was said to be center-minded, turned his face right: "Da-Xun said so." "My elder sister went to the King''s Palace today. How did it feel?" Xiao Yan''s eyebrows frowned again. "As the head mother, the most important thing is to take good care of the inner house. In this way, the men in the family can be busy with the Chaotang Club," Nangong asked with a smile, "Do you mean it?" Xiao Yan considered it for a long time and said, "But there is a wife-in-law and a steward in the house. They ..." Nangong Ai interrupted her and asked, "Is there no wife-in-law and stewardess in Qi Palace?" She paused and said, "Sister, the people can only be a helper, and they can never Instead of serving as the host and mother, you can provide food. In the future, no matter who you marry, this is your responsibility. The ancients have the cloud: take their place, stay in their duties, and be sincere without exceeding their limits. Should you shirk it to others, would it not be against the teachings of the saints? " Nangong knows that to persuade this little aunt who likes to read books, he only needs to quote the words of the saint. Sure enough, Xiao Min nodded his head thoughtfully, and said sternly: "This is the way it should be. It''s just ..." There was a distress on her little face, and she said, "I don''t have to bury my mind in a ledger all day. Here. " "Big sister, can you pass math?" Xiao Yan shook his head. Nan Gongxi smiled and said, "Big sister, arithmetic is also a very advanced science. There have been arithmetic works such as" Zhou Huan Su Jing "," Nine Chapters of Arithmetic "," Islands Abacus Sutra "and" U Cao Sutra Sutra ". Now, even the Guozijian has specially opened the math class. If you have nt studied math, Rao is the eldest sister who is smarter, I''m afraid I can''t understand and calculate the account book. "She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Xiao Yan Asking slightly provocatively, "May I have a try?" Xiao Ye had read a few books of mathematics. It was really difficult. I could nt find a suitable teacher to teach her in the remote southern Xinjiang. She could only understand it half-understand by herself, so she still had no idea about mathematics. With considerable awe. However, these are just accounts, how can they be compared with arithmetic. Xiao Xuan was somewhat dismissive: "It''s just books ..." Nangong h but smiled, but gave Xiao the account book. Xiao Xun sat down on the circle chair by the window, and sat upside down to turn up the account book, but only opened the first page, she stunned, and then quickly turned to the second page ... Then there was no more ... She stared at the second page with big eyes and small eyes for nearly a while, and looked at Nangong Aya several times without any traces in the middle. However, Nangong Ming knew that Xiao Yan was looking at himself, but deliberately pretended to look at the account book intently, so after another tea time, Xiao Yan finally couldn''t sit still, stood up and blessed himself, and said seriously: "Ma''am, Ma''am won''t." Her temperament is so sloppy, she doesn''t understand, she never knows, and never covers it up. Nangong looked up at her with a smile, and said, "Is the older sister going to learn?" Xiao Min hesitated. "It''s not learning how to read the ledger, but how to do that," Nangong said, "this is not easier than reading through the Four Books and Five Classics. It also depends on the talent of the reader." Learn Math? It turned out that Auntie was so erudite and even learned arithmetic! Xiao Yan said with a burning gaze: "Daughter, teach me." This little aunt just does nt know how to deal with her affairs. She is very simple. She is also Ai s sister. Nangong Ai thinks that she might be able to teach her somehow. Ai Yi has always been envious of others with relatives ... Nangong Nang walked to the side of the bookshelf, took out a thin book, gave it to her and said, "This is what my father gave me for enlightenment. Let''s start with the simplest ..." Xiao Zheng was sitting in a hurry, listening respectfully. Zhennan s palace is in harmony and joy, but Qi s palace is still in a mess. Fortunately, this time, king Qi made a determination to use hard means to suppress the people. Those private and private affairs did not finally spread. Within a few days, Nangong Chan heard that Princess Qi had been taken away by King Qi to preside over the feed, and she had thought behind closed doors. Hearing this news, Nangong Yan could not help raising his eyebrows, but things were just as she expected. Anyway, Qi Qi was doing something decisive this time. Is there no one in the palace who is in charge of the feed, and the concubine has not yet come through? After all, the concubine can''t get on the table, and only Jiang Yixi can replace the princess in the palm of the hand. I just do nt know if this soft-eared King Qi will soon be coaxed by Princess Qi again. Nangong Yu thought for a while that this child in the belly of Fang Wisteria was in the future. I am afraid that it will be impossible for Wang Qi and Princess Qi to forget what happened that day ... At this time, Lily brought a tray and said, "Sir concubine, the clothes and jewelry of the big girl are already made. Would you like to see them?" Nangong Ai casually glanced at her and sent her to Xiao Ai. In recent days, Xiao Yan has become fascinated with the theory of arithmetic and is working hard to study hard behind closed doors. The serious study has made Nangong Yan really interesting and tight. He specifically instructed no one to disturb the big girl. However, the Princess Yuncheng''s flower party is coming, and she will have to pull her out of the room. Thinking of this, Nangong still has some headaches. Speaking of the flower festival, the female relatives in the Three Princes'' House are also busy for the flower festival. This is the first time that the three princes'' palaces have attended a banquet in the capital of the king since the palace was opened. Cui Yanyan, as the queen of concubines, naturally has to perform well. She not only went to Han Lingfu personally to understand that she would take Bai Fangfei and put on clothes, and also opened the storeroom in front of Han Lingfu, and rewarded the two concubines with some materials and jewellery. Very satisfied, rare praise. Han Lingfu has had a rather leisurely life these days. After being removed from the errand, he went to study in the study every day. It looked like he had no dispute. After all, the emperor looked better when he saw him. This is all thanks to Bai Muxiao for his advice. Bai Muxiao has also been clever and sensible recently, and even accommodated the child in the belly, which made Han Lingfu somewhat guilty of her, so she would go to her yard immediately after returning home every day. Like the most intimate "husband and wife", going out together and going out is very loving. At this time, the two were enjoying the flowers together. Walking all the way in the garden, talking and laughing, happy. Until a pleasant female voice came from the right front. "His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao looked up, and saw that she wore a rose lotus pattern top and a lustrous Yuehua skirt, and Nina walked with a smile. Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed a black tint, and it was a dress! In these days, as long as she and Han Lingfu are together, the dress will appear in front of them under various excuses. They were just strolling for a while, and she was here again. This woman knows that she and Han Lingfu have long sincerely loved each other, but she still has to step in, but she is pregnant and pregnant with Han Lingfu''s child ... Bai Muxiao looked at the lower abdomen, and felt a tear-like pain in her heart. Putting on her clothes, she stepped forward and respectfully bowed to Han Ling: "I have seen Her Royal Highness." Han Ling faintly said, "No courtesy." The eyes flickered under the half-drilled eyes, straightened up, and smiled to Bai Mu Xiao: "Sister Xiaoer, recently I heard that you have a dry cough. I used a formula in Baiyue very Yes, I''ll let the girl wait for you later. "She seemed sincere, sincere, and gentle. Bai Muxiao was too lazy to put on her clothes and said coldly, "Don''t bother to put on my side concubine. I''m just dry and my throat is dry." She is not a fool, where she can''t see that her clothes are clearly gentle in front of Han Lingfu. If you really want to give her a recipe, when will the delivery of the whole day be unsuccessful? You still have to wait for Han Lingfu to return it ... but you just want to show up in front of Han Lingfu. This kind of woman who always focuses on the backyard and wants to compete with herself? A contempt emerged from the corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth. It seemed that she didn''t feel the indifference of Bai Muxiao, and thoughtfully said, "Sister Xiaoer, you don''t have to be polite with me. We are sisters, so we must live in harmony." She said to her, who gave her a wink "His Royal Highness, I ordered the small kitchen to make some red date and white fungus lotus soup, which is most suitable for this dry autumn. How about tasting it with my sister Xiaoer in the front gazebo?" The girl immediately held the food box in her hand. Take a step forward. He put his hand on his belly and caressed his belly. Han Lingfu has always admired putting on clothes. Now that she is pregnant with her child, she naturally has to give some face. Han Ling nodded with a smile. Dressed with a smile and walking slowly towards the gazebo, she said softly: "Your Highness, listen to your hard work day and night. This lotus seed is good for your heart and calms you. Your Highness may drink an extra bowl. " Han Lingfu responded and took a few steps forward with the clothes, only to find that there was one person beside him. When he looked back, he saw Bai Muxiao staying a few steps away, staring straight at himself and his clothes. At this moment, Bai Muxiao was restless in her heart. With her temperament, she didn''t even bother to deal with such a woman as dressing, but this woman was a woman of Han Lingfu in name and in essence! Therefore, to put on clothes can always logically intervene in himself and Han Lingfu. And myself, but just one of his women ... Han Ling''s brow froze slightly, is it possible that Xiaoer will play a small temper again? Han Lingfu''s thoughts just started, and he quickly set aside. She was pregnant, she was sorry for Xiaoer, Xiaoer didn''t care about it anymore, how could she be dissatisfied with her little jealousy. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu sighed in his heart and said, "Xiaoer ..." There was still a gentleness on the dressing surface, and he rushed in front of him and said, "Sister Xiaoer, but I didn''t come too often and disturbed your solitude with your highness. This is really my fault." Han Lingfu is a man. Even if he loves Bai Muxiao again, he will not show his obedience to Bai Muxiao in front of others, so he just stepped back and took it back. Bai Muxiao has been watching Han Lingfu. She is jealous and is going crazy because she is pregnant. She desperately tells herself that she loves this man, and she should tolerate the small mistakes he inadvertently makes. She was desperately patient, just for this love. However, whenever she wanted to forget all this, the dress would appear in front of her. again and again! She is a woman. She can see that Han Lingfu''s attitude towards dressing is different. Such a difference will definitely become more obvious after the child is born. child This child must not stay! Bai Muxiao''s eyes were cold, not because she was cruel, and this child should not have come ... Blame it! Bai Muxiao looked down slightly, suddenly smiled casually, stepped forward, looked at Han Ling with anxiety and said: "In recent autumn, Xiaoer forgot to cook some health soup for His Royal Highness, my sister hasn''t thought about it "It''s really Xiaoer''s not ..." Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and anxiety and shame mixed on her small face. Han Lingfu blamed herself for a while, but she had misunderstood again. Xiaoer was only worried about herself. He must trust her more in the future. He hurried forward and said softly, "Xiaoer, it''s just Qiuzao, it''s not a big deal." Bai Muxiao looked at her tenderly, with emotion. She looked at them with a smile, and a blue icy color appeared in her blue eyes. Bai Muxiao thought she was covering up well, but she didn''t want her to just see it clearly, and she didn''t bother her to dangle in front of them these days. Bai Muxiao wants to ruin this child, so she will complete her ... Chapter 1025： 332 Admiration "Sir?" Tian He looked at Xiao Yi, an unbelievable man in front of him, with an expression of disbelief. It stands to reason that Xiao Yi should now be in the capital, why did he suddenly return to southern Xinjiang? "General Tian." Xiao Yi slightly jaw. When Xiao Yi was out of the capital, he found that Jin Yiwei was following him, so he really had to go to Jiangnan, and waited for Jin Yiwei, who was secretly following him, to return to his life, and then turned to Nanjiang. It has been a lot of time. As soon as he arrived in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi went directly to Tian He, without alarming anyone. Tian He also reacted at this time that Xiao Yi should sneak in, and quickly ushered him into the study and closed the study door. After I was seated, I drank the tea myself, and then asked my doubts, "Why did the son suddenly come back? But what happened to Wangdu ..." "I''m back this time for peace talks with Baiyue." Xiao Yi sat lazily. Traveling all the way, Xiao Yi''s hair was a little messy, and her clothes were covered with dust. Only her eyes were still polished. Hearing the peace talks, Tian He could not help but jump up and asked, "What does Shizi mean?" Xiao Yi looked at him and asked without answering, "General Tian, ??what do you think of the prospects of the royal palace in Zhennan?" This is a very sensitive issue. When Lao Wang was alive, he had talked with them and his relatives, and he was so worried that he would face a calamity in the Zhennan royal palace after a hundred years. Others may not know it, but Tian He knew the plan of the old man. The old man told him at that time that if the future son was unsatisfactory, he would simply encourage the old man to cut the title of the son and send him away. To keep a bloodline of the Xiao family. In the past few years, Shi Ziyi, Tian He also thought about simply pushing the boat down the river, and allowing the king to change the world to complete the old king''s life. However, last year''s battle with Baiyue, Tian He believed that Shi Ziye could definitely support the Zhennan Palace. Tian He stared at Xiao Yi with radiant eyes. Since Grandpa Shi asked this question, obviously he must have considered it. Just like Lao Wang ... Tian He can''t wait to see what Shizi thinks about it. This will have a bearing on the future of southern Xinjiang, as well as their lives and future. Xiao Yi didn''t wait for his answer, and said to himself: "The surface of Zhennan Palace seems to be beautiful, but it is in crisis." Tian He said bluntly, "The old man once said the same thing." "When grandfather was alive, the situation was not as bad as it is now." Xiao Yi said unabashedly. "Now, the internal and external problems of our Zhennan Royal Mansion are constant. The birds do their best to hide. " Tian He sighed long and shook his head helplessly. But unfortunately, Wang Ye couldn''t see through it. Tian He felt more disgusted when he thought about the foolish things that Wang had done in recent years. Xiao Yi took a sip of tea and put down the tea cup, seemingly casually said: "I am back this time for this purpose ... The peace talks with Baiyue are a good opportunity for our Zhennan royal palace." Seeing Xiao Yi''s appearance on the chest, Tian He quickly asked: "What good way can the grandfather of the world be?" "For the emperor, our Zhennan palace is a barrier to Dayu''s southern Xinjiang. As long as the southern Xinjiang is uneven, no matter how the new emperor today or in the future will jeopardize the military authority of the Zhennan palace, he will not dare to move us. Yi Taohua''s eyes flashed a slew of killing intentions, and said, "Only by letting Baiyue remain a threat to Dayu, then our Zhennan Royal Mansion needs to exist." Tian Hesi nodded his head. "But if Baiyue''s heart doesn''t die, it will always be a disaster for the people in southern Xinjiang. Only by holding Baiyue firmly in his hands is it right." Xiao Yi said calmly. The more the timing of last year''s battle was so severe, "he said. Tian He soon understood what he meant, and asked, "Who does the grandfather want to support?" Xiao Yi smiled slightly. "The four princes Nuhar. As far as I know, Nuhar is stupid and the easiest to handle. However, I have to go to Baiyue to see for myself." Tian He stood up, saluting respectfully, and said from the bottom of his heart, "Sai Ziye has worked hard!" The Ming Dynasty Town''s South King''s Mansion and Wang Ye are seated, but Wang Ye can''t be trusted at all. Both military and political affairs and people''s livelihood are in a mess. Now even the future of Zhennan Royal Mansion will let the grandfather of the world worry about it. Xiao Yi''s lip angle was slightly raised, and the conversation turned, and asked, "How well did Xuanjia Army train?" When mentioning the Xuanjia Army, Tian He couldn''t help but look happy, saying: "The two boys, Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang, have also taken care, and the Xuanjia Army has basically taken shape. The drawing you sent back last time It has already been created, and it is expected that by the end of the year, the entire army will be able to change clothes. Grandpa, you can see it. " Xiao Yi nodded, "Let Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang come over." Tian He quickly ordered someone to order it, because Xiao Yi returned secretly. He only rumored that he had military affairs to discuss with the two. So, one hour later, Mo Xiuyu and Yao Lianghang rushed to see Tian Shi''s grandfather in Tian He''s study. The two immediately kneel down on one knee, marching with their fists and saluting, "I have seen my grandfather!" Xiao Yi raised his hand to make them rude, nonsense, and said directly: "I need a hundred elite soldiers to go to Baiyue with me and give you a day to pick people. This thing must not be leaked. Then, who of you Come with me? " The two looked at each other and said, "The end is ready!" Xiao Yi slightly with his jaw, said casually: "Then Mo Xiuyu will accompany me. Yao Lianghang will stay here for the time being. If necessary, I will order someone to return." "Yes! Master Shi." Xiao Yi had already planned, and said, "Hundreds of soldiers will be dressed as footmen, and then get some goods. Mo Xiuyu will be a guard for me. We will start early the next day." "Yes! Master Shi." Xiao Yi waved them to step back, was about to go to rest for a while, and suddenly remembered something, said: "Could you come back?" Tian He smiled bitterly, and said, "The news came from the king''s palace that the eldest girl has come to the capital." Xiao Yi was stunned. When he first learned that Xiao Qiao left the house alone to come to the capital, he didn''t take it for granted, thinking that such a little girl would soon be chased back. Unexpectedly, she actually got to the capital of Wang? This elder sister loves to talk, she is stubborn and stubborn. She has a good temper. I do nt know if she will be angry with her ... Xiao Yi decided to write a letter to go back and let the stink girl throw this elder sister back to South Xinjiang ... Whether Nangong Yu was angry with Xiao Yu for the time being can be ignored, at this time in the princess'' palace of Wangdu, the princess Yuncheng was annoyed by her uneasy son. Since the original Ling Bai left the house, Yuncheng said angrily that if he dared to leave, he wouldn''t want to come back. Even if he did, she would not recognize the son. But having said that, the original uncle sent a lot of people in the direction of Shaanxi to find his younger brother, but after the original Ling Bo went away, there was no news, Yuncheng was also annoyed from the beginning to worry all day . However, she never refused to admit defeat, and even the flower-viewing feast originally planned to be held up was not suspended. As for the anxiety in private, only her children would know. Even when she was discussing the flower banquet with Yuan Yuyi, she was a little absent-minded, looking forward to her son''s safe return early, and said anxiously in his mouth, "If the brat dared to come back, this palace must let him Kneeling! " Yuan Ling smiled with a smile on her lips and said, "Mother, the other day, you also said that if the second brother came back, you would chase him out of the house, why would it become a kneeling family law?" Yuncheng froze for a moment, only to think that the older the daughter, the less sensible. Adopting children is just for debt collection! "His Royal Highness!" At this time, Xing Yu hurriedly opened the curtain and walked in, with a smile on his face, "His Royal Highness, the second son is back!" Originally Yi Xin stood up ecstatically, "The second brother is back?" Yuncheng was also happy, and a big rock fell in his heart, and then he took another sip: "Isn''t he saying that he is going to Shaanxi? Why did he come back so soon!" It should not be enough for him to come and go from Shaanxi. "Mother," Yuan Yuyi said softly, "you have a lot of adults, don''t care about your second brother." Yuncheng Tiger faced and did not speak. After a while, Yuan Lingbai came to invite Yuncheng in a dusty manner. He didn''t come alone, and he was followed by a young boy. The boy seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old with clear eyes and a pair of pear vortexes when he smiled, which made people feel good at first sight. Yuncheng originally wanted to reprimand the original Ling Bai, but it was hard to say anything when there were outsiders, and he could only stare at him angrily. Yuan Lingbai touched his head, and hippie shouted with a smile: "Mother. The son is back." Yuncheng''s face almost didn''t stand still, raising the tea cup to cover up the past, but his expression was still much softer. Yuan Yunyi smiled at her second brother, and she knew that as long as the second brother got out of the horse, she would be able to coax her mother into a smile. The two saluted Yuncheng, and Yuan Lingbai introduced: "Mother, this is Qu Xiuyi Qu. I went out this time to Pingyao County. I just met a few friends and met Qu. I am with Brother Qu. At first sight, mother. I plan to entertain Qu Qu for a while in the house. "Then, he looked at Qu Qu with a smile," Brother Qu, your luck is good, just a few days later in Fufu For a flower viewing feast, many young boys in Wangdu will come to Fuzhong for a small gathering. At that time, I will introduce you to everyone. " "Thank you, Brother Yuan." Qu Xiuyi hugged his fist. Yuan Lingbai often brought some "fox friends and dog friends" to play in the house. Yuncheng had long been surprised. Seeing that Qu Gongzi''s face was gentle and friendly, and he did not prevent his son from having new friends. After asking a few words kindly, He was ordered to arrange accommodation. Qu Xiuyi thanked Yuncheng and retreated with Xingyu. When the room was left with only his own people, Yuncheng was rude and said with a stern expression: "Why? Shaanxi?" Yuan Ling Bai salivated his face and betrayed: "Mother, shouldn''t I calm down? Does my mother want me to go to Shaanxi ... then I will go now!" "Also!" Yuncheng finally laughed and shook his head. Yuan Yuyi said with a smile: "Second brother, since you are back, go and send a message to Zhennan Wangfu. You suddenly left the book and left. I was a bit worried, so I told this to my son. He said he would send someone to find you along the way. " Yuan Ling Baimulu was embarrassed, and she felt her nose and said, "Relax, Dasao already knows." Yuncheng and Yuan Yuyi were both stunned and thoughtful. Could it be that the people of Nangong Yuan intercepted the original Ling Bai from halfway? Mother and daughter looked at each other. Regardless of what happened, Yuan Yuyi wrote a letter to Nangong and thanked him. An hour later, her letter was delivered to Nangong Yan. After reading Nangong Yan at a glance, a meaningful smile appeared on her lips. She handed the letter to Bai Hui and stood up and said, "Let''s go to Xia Yuan Yuan." Lily answered, only feeling that her concubine was less than fifteen, but she seemed to have an extra daughter out of thin air. Yesterday, Lily gave the newly-made clothes and jewellery to Xiao Yan at the order of Nangong Yu and let her try it. If it is an ordinary girl, it can''t be waited. This Xiao girl is more nerd than a nerd, saying that she wants to study, has no time to try clothes, and says that what is done according to her size will not be wrong. Lily can only put her clothes and jewelry first, and let Tao Yan wait for the big girl to relax before persuading her to try. But today, I just knew that if it was clothes or jewelry, the big girl hadn''t looked at it, let alone tried it. Lily had to come back to Nangong to tell the truth. Originally, new clothes were not too anxious, but the princess of the eldest daughter of Yuncheng was about to enjoy the flowers. Xiao Xuan could not let him wear unsuitable clothes. Nangong Xuan had to go to the Xia Yuan Yuan in person. At the first sight of Nangong Yan, Tao Yan quickly greeted him, and after entering the ceremony, greeted her into Xiao Yan''s small study. At this time, Xiao Yan''s gaze stuck to the book reluctantly, and when he saw Nangong Yan coming, he hurried to stand up to welcome him, respectfully blessed him, and shouted, "Dar." "Big sister." Nangong said with a smirk. "I plan to go back to my family tomorrow. If you have time, you can go with me?" My family? Xiao Yan''s eyes suddenly lighted up. Isn''t Dasao''s maiden house the Nangong family admired by the people of heaven? There are so many literati princes in the Nangong family, and the prefecture must be ... the more Xiao Xiao became more excited, the more he was eager to try. Nangong Yan continued as if he hadn''t seen it: "Sister is going to see my father''s study?" "Yes!" Xiao Yan blurted out without thinking. After he said it, a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face. Nangong squinted slightly at the corner of his mouth, and with a look in his eyes, the little girl next to him took the new clothes and stepped forward. "Older sister, try these two new clothes quickly. If there is anything wrong, you have to change it to the maid, so as not to delay the sunrise door." Nangong shouted. "Dasao is right." Xiao Yan nodded again and again, and naturally he could not visit the Nangong family. Following this, Xiao Yan took two close-fitting maids to go to the inner room to try on new clothes. The first set was a skirt with purple silk silk brocade. The skirt was embroidered with clusters of wax plums with gold threads, and the neckline and cuffs were still embroidered. Furry mink hair. The bright purple lined Xiao Yan''s skin like jade, but Xiao Yan frowned slightly, and bluntly said, "Dazhen, this set is too gorgeous, I don''t like it." Lily sighed secretly, again feeling how Xiao Fangshi gave birth to such a rectal daughter ... Seeing that Xiao Yan wears so pure and elegant dresses on weekdays, Nangong Yuan has known for a long time and laughed: "Sister, this set is for you to participate in the flower-viewing feast of the Princess Palace of Yuncheng If it is too plain, it will be too eye-catching. " Xiao Yi thought, but also felt that he was not too out of the ordinary, grab the master''s limelight, and had to nod his head reluctantly. Then I went to try the other one. The one was lavender. I only embroidered a circle of bamboo leaves with the same color embroidery thread at the corner of the skirt. In the warm sun in winter, bamboo leaves appeared and disappeared. Tasteful. Xiao Ye likes this one very much. She has heard from Tao Ye that this material and style were picked by Da Ye himself. Da Ye''s vision is really good! After Nangong Yan made Xiao Yan turn around, he instructed the girl to take the waist and change it by a half inch, and let the girl take the new head and face one by one. On the second day, Xiao Yan went to Nangongfu in this new suit with a new head and face. The aunt and his wife first went to Rong An Tang to ask Su''s family, and they also learned an unexpected news: Nangong Yu and Pei Yuanchen also returned today. Nangong Yu hasn''t seen Nangong Yu for a few days now, and she can''t help but be impressed. The two sat in Rong''antang for a while, then went to the shallow cloud courtyard, Lin''s can''t wait to wait at the courtyard. "My dear!" Nangong Xuan stepped forward happily, revealing the pride of her young daughter. There was a hint of surprise in Xiao Yan''s eyes. Although Dasao was young, he had always been stable and normal. It turned out that Dasao also showed such childishness in front of his mother. "Hey, you have grown taller again." Lin looked up and down at Nangong Yan with joy, if not for the presence of Xiao Yan, she would have pulled up her daughter''s hand. Nangong Yan introduced Lin Xiao to the Lin Family: "Mother-in-law, this is Ai''s older sister, sister-in-law." "I''ve seen my aunt." Xiao Xunli saluted Lin''s for several weeks. "Sister-in-law is free." Lin said busyly, and for a while she was not ready to meet, and quickly dropped the jade bracelet on her hand and put it on Xiao Yue''s wrist. Xiao Biao blessed himself and thanked him gracefully. Although Lin''s heard that the big girl from Zhennan''s palace came to the capital, it is natural for her daughter to bring her back to ask for an peace, but because of the small Fang''s, Lin''s heart was somewhat isolated. As if to see the doubts in Lin''s heart, Nangong said with a smile: "Mother-in-law, sister-in-law likes reading most, so I will take her to see those lonely books collected by my father." Lin''s stunned, seeing her daughter was very kind to this big girl, they knew that Xiao Yan should have a good temper. Even Lin''s temperament will not anger Xiao Xiao because of Xiao Fang''s. He smiled gently and said, "Your dads are the bottom of the box on weekdays. Rarely, my sister likes it, even if I read it." Xiao Ye was pleased, but still bowed meticulously again, "Thank you Auntie." Lin simply took Xiao Huan to the small study room of Nangong Mu in Qianyunyuan, and saw Xiao Huan''s eyes glanced at those books placed on the bookshelf, his face was full of joy. If Lin had doubts about Xiao Ye''s love of reading before, she was sure that she did not raise her eyes for half an hour after she saw Xiao Ye holding up the book. She exchanged a look with Nan Gongxi amused, at this moment, some understand why her daughter is willing to be close to Xiao Yan. Whatever love is foolish, often with a tight temper, and no heart. Mother and daughter leaning against the window and talking, the atmosphere in the small study was quiet and warm. After a while, Yanniang came into the house and whispered: "Mrs. Second, Mrs. 3 went to look for the second girl ..." Then, she looked at Xiao Yan hesitantly. Hearing that it was related to Nangong Nang, Nangong Nang said to Xiao Xun: "Sister, read a book here, I will come back when I go." Xiao Yan quickly put down the scroll in his hand and Christine sent the two out, so he sat down again. Lin nodded in praise, thinking: No matter what Xiao Fang''s person is like, Xiao Yan is really a good boy who understands rules. Nan Gongxi smiled slightly, and ordered Bai Hui to stay here to accompany Xiao Qi, and he went out with Lin''s small study. After arriving at the outside hall, Yanniang continued: "The third lady got a lot of trouble with the second girl. Fortunately, the old lady got the news and called the third lady to Rong''an Tang to reprimand." Lin''s brows frowned slightly: "But for that family relationship?" Yan Niang nodded, but Nangong Yan was confused: "Mother, what''s the matter?" Lin''s rationalized his thoughts and lowered his voice: "In the past two days, the servant lady of the Ministry of Industry came to speak to your second sister on behalf of the younger son of Guangping Hou ... Your uncle was also afraid, so please ask someone to go to Guangping The government has tentatively tested that, the other party really did! " Last time Nangong Nang talked about a family relationship, and when it was about to be settled, the princess Qi Qi Qi fanned out wanting to be his son Na Nangong. Although things didn''t work out, Princess Qi also lost face, but still let the good man''s family talked about to reject the family relationship. After that, Nangong''s family relationship was repeatedly frustrated and has been dragged on until now. The young son of the grandfather in Guangping Houfu ... Nangong Xiu can''t help showing surprise, this family relationship is too good, after all, Nangong Xiu is a niece. Why does nt Lin know this, and sighed: "That s because the pro-facts are so good, so you are not convinced by your third concubine. You have been in trouble a few times before, and you are talking about your sister-in-law. If you have such a good relationship, if you have self-knowledge, you should take the initiative to let Xian, even your four sisters, be sour ... "For this family relationship, I have already given away that sister''s love to the torment. . Nangong frowned, his children were orderly, and he was married by the imperial decree. At that time, he could be a pro-mother in that situation. The second sister''s personal affairs have not yet been settled, and the fourth sister is fancy about the candidate who comes to propose to the second sister. Nangong groaned and asked, "Is the mother-in-law knowing what kind of person the young son of Guangping Hou is?" Lin Shidao: "According to Mrs. Lang of the Ministry of Industry, his name is Cheng Luo. There are sixteen this year, and now he is on business in Wucheng. Since he is a **** at home, his temper is a bit out of character, so Guangping Houfu is a talented person. I want to choose someone who knows the reason and has a stable temperament, so I can suppress his temper. "Then, Lin sighed with regret." If Ai is in the capital, you can help and inquire ... " Wucheng Bingmasi was originally a place where Wangdu''s group of sister-in-laws mingled. When Lin said about Wucheng Bingmasi, Nangong Yu probably guessed that Cheng Luo must be a spoiled mule. She laughed: "Mother-in-law, isn''t there any way for her daughter even if Ai is not there?" Speaking of sister-in-law, find Yuan Lingbai and Fu Yunhe, and they will know if they ask, which one in Wangdu doesn''t know them !! What else did Lin want to say? At this moment, a girl-in-law came into the house and told her: "Mrs. Second, Grandma Aunt, Grandma Aunt, and Grandma Aunt have come from Rong''antang." Nangong Yu went out to greet him. Soon, she saw Nangong Yu along with Pei Yuanchen in a wheelchair and appeared at the end of the trail. "Three younger sisters!" Nangong said with a smile, "I heard my grandmother say that you are here too, so I will come to you and give you a greeting." "Older sister, older brother-in-law." Nangong Yan welcomed the Pei and his wife into the Asakusa. "Secondary." Nangong Yan saluted to Lin Shifu, and before Lin called her to sit down, she bowed and lifted up Pei Yuanchen. Seeing Pei Yuanchen was standing there with a slight tremor, Lin''s face was also beaming. She also heard that Pei Yuanchen was able to stand, but this was the first time she saw it. Nangong Xi helped Pei Yuanchen take a few steps slowly and came to Lin''s. These are just a few short steps. Pei Yuanchen is already soaked with sweat. Pei Yuanchen presented a junior ceremony to Lin''s family. This ceremony was for Nangongyu''s painstaking treatment. Lin''s tears were almost falling with joy, and he quickly said, "Have a rut, get rid of a ritual. Hey, don''t help your husband sit down quickly." Nan Gongxi smiled and helped Pei Yuanchen sit down, and Napazi wiped him with sweat, and the two occasionally exchanged eyes and tenderness. Nangong Yu and Lin''s exchanged a tacit gaze, their eyes filled with smiles. In any case, Nangong''s miserable life is considered to have come out. "Big sister, big brother-in-law, that''s great!" Nangong said arrogantly. The doctor of Pei Yuanchen''s case will be sent to Zhennan Wangfu to show her regularly, and his recovery is also known to Nangong Yu. Based on this, Nangong Yuan will formulate new needle maps and ointment formulas. It is known that after seeing it with your own eyes are two different things. I have to say that Pei Yuanchen is very remarkable. His perseverance is very comparable. If time goes by, he will be able to walk like an ordinary person. Nangong Yu blessed her in front of Nangong Yu, and a layer of water mist appeared in her eyes, saying, "Third sister, all this is thanks to you." Sometimes Nangong Yu was really afraid that everything now is just a dream ... she owes Nangong There are too many maggots. Pei Yuanchen, sitting in a wheelchair, said to Nangong He deeply: "Thank you for your brother''s graciousness." Nangong Yun looked at the pair of people with a smile: "Older brother, if you want to thank me, it would be better to send me a little nephew as soon as possible ..." She blinked mischievously, saying that Nangong Yan suddenly blushed and flashed in her eyes After a trace of strangeness. A joy filled the courtyard ... At this time, Lily came over with a weird expression, and Fu Er said something in Nangong''s ear. Nangong Yu raised her eyebrow slightly, could not help but glanced at the gate of the courtyard, and made a gesture to Lily, and Lily went quietly at once. Nangong stood up and yelled at Nangong: "There are noble guests, big sister, big brother-in-law, let''s go out and welcome." Distinguished guest? Nangong Yan and Pei Yuanchen looked at each other, but Lin''s expression was thoughtful, and it was a pity for the parents in the world. At the same time, at the end of the path outside the Asakin courtyard, a middle-aged woman in an official green silk robe was hurriedly leaving, but was blocked by the way. "Let it go!" The woman reprimanded Shen, trying to be calm, but she couldn''t hide the embarrassment in her expression. Lily looked at her with a smile and blessed her. "Ma''am, since you are here, why not take a seat inside?" That''s right, the woman is the eldest daughter of Nangongfu Zhao. Zhao frowned and said coldly, "I said, let it go!" "mother" The familiar call suddenly came from behind, and Zhao''s body suddenly froze, almost unable to move. Not far away, Nangong Yan looked at Zhao''s familiar back, and his eyes were sour. My mother is finally willing to meet her! Since the day she decided to marry Pei Yuanchen, her mother has complained about her, and even if she marries, she is unwilling to meet her at the Buddhist temple. And now, my mother is finally here. With tears in her eyes, Nangong yelled again, "Mother!" But Zhao didn''t turn back. Pei Yuanchen took Lananong''s hand and went towards Zhao''s together. The wheelchair made a rough noise on the ground ... until the two came to Zhao''s. For the first time, Pei Yuanchen saw the mother-in-law and respectfully sneered at the other side: "Xiaoyi has seen his mother-in-law." Zhao''s eyes could not help falling on Pei Yuanchen, and his mood was complicated. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1026： 333 isolated This is the first time Zhao has seen his son-in-law. He is indeed Wen Wenjunlang as rumored. If not in a wheelchair, what a natural pair he and his daughter would be. But he was paralyzed, or because of his daughter ... Zhao''s of course thanked him for saving his daughter''s life, but also hated him for letting her daughter promise him something in return and returning her life-saving grace ... She even complained that her always well-behaved daughter refused to listen to her and insisted on marrying her ... Pei Yuanchen smiled softly and let Zhao look at it. After a while, Zhao suddenly said rudely: "You know that I didn''t agree to marry your son-in-law at first. I dare not be your mother-in-law!" "Mother ..." Nangong Ai couldn''t help but screamed and looked at Pei Yuanchen apologetically. "My mother-in-law loves her daughter, Xiaoyi understands that." Pei Yuanchen looked at Zhao''s frankly. "At that time, Xiaoyi was injured by saving her child. Mother-in-law, you are worried that Xiaoyi will be angry with her." Zhao''s lips moved and his eyes shook. But soon, her expression hardened again. Everyone can say in the scene, in fact, let alone Zhao''s, there are several mothers who are willing to let their daughter marry a paralyzed man, towards a doomed marriage! Zhao''s selfishness, but as Pei Yuanchen said, everything is her love for women. "Mother!" Nangong Yu took another step closer to Zhao''s, trying to pull Zhao''s arm, Zhao subconsciously avoided ... Nangong Qian Qiao face was white, looking at Zhao with injuries, the water in her eyes almost overflowed her eyes. At that time, she married Pei Yuanchen with all her heart, and she has never regretted it until now, and she even rejoices countless times that she finally decided once. However, she couldn''t get her mother''s understanding for a day, and her heart stabbed for a day. "Mother, I ..." During the conversation, Nangong Su suddenly felt dark, his body was a little soft, and he shook slightly. "big sister!" "Hey!" Nangong Yu and Pei Yuanchen shouted at the same time, Pei Yuanchen even forgot that he was bad, and suddenly stood up and fell back to the wheelchair. Fortunately, Lily was next to him and quickly supported Nangong Yu. Zhao''s face was scared, and he looked towards Nangong Yan in a hurry: "Hey, you ..." Followed closely, and then stopped the voice. Nangong Yanliu frowned slightly and stroked his forehead: "I just suddenly felt a little dizzy ..." At the same time, Nangong Yu has pinched Nangong Yu''s right wrist, groaned slightly, but smiled: "I still have the potential of a **** operator ..." Zhao''s eyes were confused, but Nangong Yu and Pei Yuanchen thought of each other and looked at each other with unbelievable surprises on their faces. Could it be said ... Nangong nodded his head, surely saying, "Auntie, elder brother-in-law, elder sister is happy." Is your daughter pregnant? !! Zhao''s heart had an indescribable taste, and the little girl who had conceived in October and carefully cultivated was also going to be a mother. "I ... have a child?" Nangong Min touched her belly stupidly. Her little days were a few days late, but it was common for them to be a few days late when it was cold, so I didn''t think so much. . did not expect "Yier!" Pei Yuanchen looked out of joy and held Nangong Yu''s hand. At the intersection of the eyes of the two, there was a deep feeling of affection. On the one side, Zhao Shi looked at Nangong Yan deeply. Her daughter was happy. Her eyes and her expression were telling this fact. Is he really wrong? Zhao suddenly turned away, and this action suddenly caught everyone''s attention. Nangong bit his lower lip and stopped talking, but he heard Zhao said lightly: "It''s such an adult, and I''m running around with my body! I won''t go back to the house and rest!" After speaking, Zhao left without a stop. A huge stone was finally laid down in Nangong''s heart, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. She looked at the direction in which Zhao left, and she didn''t turn back until Lin said with a smile and said, "Xun Er has a body, and should be careful. Hurry up and sit down. I will send someone to report this good news to my in-laws. " Nangong Yu helped Nangong Yu go in. Lin''s hurriedly made people tell the good news and invited the doctor back. This is not to disbelieve in Nangong''s medicine, but in the end it is important to be careful. After Su Shi got the good news, he was very happy, and he hurriedly came over to let Nangong Ai take a rest, so don''t go to her. Not long after, the doctor came. After consulting with Nangong Li, he was confirmed to have a month of pregnancy, but Nangong Li''s body was relatively weak. He still needed good conditioning in October of his pregnancy, and Nangong Li had been happy for a long time. She wrote the recipe for conditioning. Although Su Shi didn''t let them pass by anymore, Nangong Nian was unharmed in the end, and after leaving the doctor, they went to Rong An Tang together. In recent days, everything has gone smoothly in Nangong Palace, and Su''s has become calm and calm, and he quickly urged Nangong to sit down, his eyes narrowed with a smile. Speaking of which, Nangong Yu and Pei Yuanchen have been married for almost two years. Because Pei Yuanchen is not good at acting, no one urges them about the child. If Su is not worried at all, it is definitely a falsehood. Even if the reason for not having a child is Pei Yuanchen, the disadvantage is always a woman. Now that Nangong Yuan has it, Su can finally rest assured. Only by giving birth to a child can this woman really stand at her in-law''s house. If he can do it in one fell swoop, it is the heir of Jian''anbo. At first Su was also very unwilling to marry Pei Yuanchen to Nangong Yu. After all, this was her granddaughter from childhood pain. But now, Pei Yuanchen can go, and Nangong Yan has a body again, and this hard time can be considered as a success. Coupled with Jian''anbo, although the future of Pei Yuanchen''s son is unknown, fortunately, Jian''an''s official Yunhengtong, this in-law is strictly not too bad, and can still help the Nangong family to some extent. Thinking of this, Su''s slightest dissatisfaction with Nangong Yu also disappeared. Looking at Nangong Yan''s ever-increasing affection, she told her some contraindications for pregnant women. "The first three months are the most important, but you must be careful. You must not eat those cold things ..." After speaking for a while, you were instructed to Lin''s. go with." Lin was born in the family of medicine and had a son and a daughter. Su was very relieved that this matter was left to her. While talking, a girl-in-law hurriedly came to report: "Mrs. Jian''anbo is here!" Mrs. Jian''an came at this time, of course, because of the children in Nangong''s belly. She could personally pick up Pei Yuanchen and Nangong''s return to the government. But this gave Nangong a huge face. Su''s heart was even more happy and she couldn''t smile. He told Lin and Liu Qingqing to welcome Mrs. Amber ... Soon, Mrs. Jian''anbo entered Rong''an Hall. After meeting each other, Mrs. Jian''an smiled and held Nangong''s hand. Although she didn''t speak, Nangong''s face turned red and she lowered her head. Mrs. Jian''anbo was really pleasantly surprised. Since the son was injured, she has confessed to her son-in-law. Just thinking about the fate, I didn''t expect ... this is too surprising. She will have grandchildren so soon! Although unexpected, her son and daughter-in-law are in a good relationship, and she is still happy. Nangong Yu knows how to answer the book, she is gentle and filial, and is indeed a rare good wife ... Mrs. Jian Anbo couldn''t help thinking of the second house. Fortunately, she had a firm will and didn''t listen to her mother-in-law to marry Lu Jiaqi into the door. The dogs were disturbed in the room. The more Mrs. Jian''an looked at Nangong, the more satisfied she was, and she said softly, "I ordered someone to prepare a soft sedan. Don''t go back in the carriage for a while, and be careful." Nangong Yu said shamefully, "Thank you mother." The halls are full of joy. After joking for a while, Mrs. Jian Anbo and Mr. Pei Yuanchen were sent away. Nangong Gong went to the shallow cloud courtyard to accompany Lin''s for a while to talk, and then he left reluctantly with Xiao Yi. Sitting on a Zhu Wheeler, Xiao Min''s face still had a hint of excitement. Nangong Palace deserves to be the Shilin family. There are so many books in a small study that she has never read before. Xiao Yan simply doesn''t want to leave. The "White Tiger Tongyi" she read today is too esoteric. When Xiao Yan was full of doubts, he took the opportunity to walk with Nangong Yu, and asked, "Ma''am, what''s your opinion on the" Five Permanents "?" Naturally, these problems can''t help Nangong Yu, and she smiled at her one by one with a smile, "People have five constants, so they know that there are five. One is irony, the other is ... Confucius said: ''There are five, and I follow from irony.'' .''... " Nan Gongyu spoke in simple terms, Xiao Ye heard it suddenly and cheerfully. In a question and answer, Zhu Wheeler soon arrived at Zhennan Palace. Xiao Xun was still thinking about it, and wanted to follow Nan Gong to return to Fufengyuan. At this time, the son-in-law who was in Ermen came up and said, "Sir concubine, big girl, there is someone from the palace of the southern Xinjiang. He said it was to pick up. Big girl''s. " Xiao Yan''s face suddenly collapsed. Nangong Xun Xiangli slightly jaw head. Since they are from the south of Xinjiang, they are probably sent by King Zhennan. Of course, as a concubine of the world, Nangong Yu also wants to see him. She ordered her to tell her to come to Fufengyuan to see her. A short while later, a woman wearing a sapphire blue silk silk robe came. She seemed to be in her early thirties, wearing a jasper bun on her hair bun, wearing a jasper bracelet on her wrist, white and tall, not looking like a slave. , Like a good mother. She was followed by a 13-year-old girl in Tsing Yi. When he saw the woman, Xiao Xuan called "Nanny", but the other side did not squint. The woman respectfully saluted Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu: "I have seen my concubine and big girl." Xiao Yan introduced it aside: "Da''er, this is my grandmother, Lan Yan." Nangong Yan nodded slightly. Looking at Lan Yao, Xiao Yan''s usual cold face showed a cramp: "Mammy, why are you here?" Lan Yan frowned slightly and reverently replied, "Big girl, the slave took the big girl back to South Xinjiang at the order of the Lord." The king of Zhennan, after knowing that Xiao Chen had secretly gone to the capital, thundered furiously, and sent guards to chase all the way, but he failed to catch up. When sending out the second guard, Lan Yan asked for it and came with the guards. They hurriedly came to Wangdu all the way, and when they arrived at the royal palace of Zhennan in Wangdu, they realized that the youngest girl Xiao Yan had arrived. Lan Yan''s tone was flat and there was no trace of ups and downs, but Nangong Yan heard a bit of condemnation from it, glanced at Xiao Yan, and saw Xiao Yan''s eyes half-eyed, then said: "Nanny, I won''t go back Talking, she thought of the purpose of coming to Wangdu this time, "I will wait for the elder brother to come back here." Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yu for help, and Nangong Yu gave her a soothing look. Lan Yan frowned even more, and was about to persuade him again. At this moment, Nangong Chan said, "Lan Yuan, my eldest sister rarely comes to Wangdu. I am a big sister, so I should entertain my sister. Why? I''m in a hurry to return to southern Xinjiang! I will write to my father later, presumably the father will agree. " Lan Yan glanced strangely at Nangong Yan, his eyes flashed. Everyone knows that the princess is not in harmony with the princess. According to the truth, the princess should wait for the big girl to be returned to southern Xinjiang immediately. Why do you want to leave the big girl? Could it be uneasy to be kind? Lan Yan was wary, but Xiao Yan was very happy, took the initiative to hold Nangong Yan''s hand, and a rare joyful smile appeared on his face. The relationship between the eldest girl and Shi Zifei looks very harmonious? Bluebird frowned slightly. Although his heart was full of puzzles, Lan Ye answered respectfully. After all, Nangong Yu said it was reasonable and Xiao Yan also showed his attitude. He was just a slave, how did he become the master of the master ... Later, I still have to ask the big girl what happened to the king these days. Nangongyu asked Lily to settle in the bluebird, and the guards who came from southern Xinjiang together gave it to Zhu Xing. Xiao Yuan wanted to continue to follow Nangong Yuan, but Lan Yuan pulled her back. Xiao Yuan hesitated a bit and took Lan Yuan back to his yard. Nan Gongyu told her to pay more attention to Lanyu and returned to Fufengyuan. She wrote two letters in succession, one of which was sent to Nanjiang. By the time Xiao Xiao arrived at the capital, she had already written back to King Zhennan, and the first letter should have arrived. The other one was ordered to be delivered to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang ... This letter attracted two noble guests. Early in the morning, Fu Yunhe and Fu Yunyan came. As soon as Fu Yunhe came, he opened his door and said with a smile: "Dasao, you''ve asked the right person this time, Cheng Luo, the kid I know best." Today, Fu Yunyan is just a accompany for the front cover. A smile flashed in Nangong''s eyes, and he expected that they were all mixed. After Fu Yunhe drank his tea, he rationalized his thoughts and said, "Although the guy in Chengluo has some incompetence ..." When he said, "If you can''t do what you want," Fu Yunyan glanced at him with a smile, as if you were saying that you are also qualified to comment on what people can''t do without it! Fu Yunhe shrugged indifferently. Although he is not as good as his elder brother, he is pretty good, OK? Fu Yunhe continued: "But he has a straight temper and a brave morale, and his brain is also a tendon. There is absolutely no problem with character. The only thing to say is ... oh, there is some pity for me. It''s just ..." Finally here ... Nangong Yu is not surprised at all, if such a good condition in Guangping Houfu, if there is not a "just", how would he consider a servant of a Sanpin official! Guangping Houfu is quite quiet, with three sisters-in-law and one sister-in-law. Chengluo is the youngest. Like most family members, there are also a few people in the house. It was only that Mrs. Guangping Hou watched closely, and only opened the face of the two elder sisters who had been serving since childhood. Originally, this house had always been in the form of avoiding the soup. After all, there were no rules to allow the birth of Xunzi until the eldest son was born. Who knows that half a month ago, one of the pass-through houses suddenly found a body. According to Mrs. Guangping Hou''s idea, this child is naturally unable to stay, but the pass-through house is weak. If this is a bowl of fetal pills, I am afraid Even she has worries about her life. Cheng Luo usually has a rough temper, but he is not a cruel man, so he asked Mrs. Guangping Hou to leave the child. Before we got married, we have our eldest son. It is a big scandal for people like Guangping Houfu. In such a case, it is impossible for Cheng Luo to find a door to the right. Of course, Mrs. Guangping Hou did not agree at first, but, as the saying goes, her parents hurt her sister-in-law, but Mrs. Guangping Hou still could nt help her sister-in-law, thinking that Chengluo is not the eldest son anyway, and will not inherit the title in the future, even if It''s okay to have a lower wife status, just thinking about picking a girl with a fair temperament and a fair background can usually manage some bitches. As soon as Fu Yunhe finished speaking, Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to say: "Ah, you have to make your second sister think about this family matter!" She also knew Cheng Luo, but he didn''t expect him to do things so foolishly. Fu Yunhe frowned, since ancient times marriage, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words, how can a girl''s beak be part of her life? "Thank you, thank you very much." Nangong Min slightly jaw. In fact, Cheng Luo''s problem is not serious in Wang Du''s family. Not to mention the official family, even if it is a family with a better family, whether it is a sister-in-law or a sister-in-law, it is normal to have a few houses before getting married. However, the family and rules are higher than ****, and the respect of the wives is those who are always beyond reach, even the uncle Nan Qin also has the wives. Otherwise, how can there be Nan Gong? If it weren''t for the problem of "the eldest son", Mrs. Guangping Hou would not have asked to marry Nangong. However, such a thing is naturally not something she can do. She doesn''t even know Nangong''s opinion on this matter. It is just her opinion that this marriage is not proper. This inappropriateness is not because Cheng Luo has two intersecting houses, but that Guangping Houfu allowed Tongfang to give birth to the "eldest son". Cheng Luo can be softhearted to the housekeeper once, and there will be a second, a third ... Although Cheng Luo should not spoil his wife, but being too pity and fragrant will only make the inner house unfair. I am afraid that it will be difficult for the second sister to live in peace. After sending away the brothers and sisters Fu Yunhe, Nangong Ai sent a letter to Nangong Qin Ai, and then it depends on what the uncle said ... Xiao Xi won the support of Nangong Yu and can continue to stay in the capital of the king. He is very pleased. Nangong Yu also has his own considerations. This little aunt is very simple, but he is raised a little unwisely and too obstinate. This kind of temperament is not pleasing, especially after getting married easily. Sooner or later, he will return to southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi. If he can take advantage of this opportunity to teach Xiao Yue well, it is undoubtedly a good thing. At least, if Xiao Yue is willing to be close to them, Xiao Yi will also be happy. Thinking about it this way, after Nangong Yu simply feeds things in daily processing, they call Xiao Yu over. Knowing that Xiao Yan likes to read books, she started talking from the Classics of the Ancient History. It was only a few days before Xiao Yan became more and more close to this knowledgeable dad. Since Lan Ling has been with Xiao Lu, she has been following him every day, and she does not know if she is worried that Nangong Lu will harm Xiao Lu. The turmoil caused by the sudden arrival of the Zhennan Royal Mansion gradually calmed down, but in the Three Prince''s Mansion, it was dark and turbulent. The living room is a small three-yard courtyard, which looks a bit deserted compared to Bai Muxiao''s flowers. At this moment, in the room where she was dressing, her close-fitting girl-in-law Uya took a small porcelain bottle out of her arms and handed it over, saying, "His Royal Highness, this is what Achachi gave to the slaves, and the Lord said it was to find After the best doctor of Wangdu has deployed it, only one cup of tea will work after serving, and it will not hurt you. " "Not hurt?" Smirked, "How could this not hurt you ..." Uya hesitated and said, "Her Highness, please think again." "Don''t think about it." Playing with the small porcelain bottle, after a while I carefully received it in a mahogany carved box on the dresser and carefully locked it. Now that everything is ready, it is only due to the east wind. There is a sharp flash of light in the blue pupils of the dress, and then he gets up and looks at the yellow sky outside the window, and says, "It''s time to ask the prince to please." Dressed out of the yard with Uya and walked all the way to Cui Yanyan''s main courtyard, please be pleased every day at this time. Bai Muxiao will not be late, but she will never arrive early. . Sure enough, she walked to the door of the main courtyard and saw Bai Muxiao. "Sister Xiaoer." She bowed her head slightly to Bai Muxiao, her month was still shallow and her figure was still slim. Bai Muxiao suppressed the urge to look at the belly of the dress, and said coldly, "Front dress." It seemed that Bai Muxiao had not noticed her indifference to herself, and still said enthusiastically: "Sister Xiaoer, in a few days it will be the flower-viewing feast of the princess of Yuncheng. His Royal Highness rewarded me with two Yunjin a few days ago. I Let the needlework room make a new dress. Xiaoer''s sister always has a unique vision. After asking her sister for a moment, go to my yard and check it out for me. " Is she showing off to herself? Bai Muxiao''s heart twitched endlessly, but her face calmly said, "If you have any new clothes for your concubine, you can wear them to your Highness." "Sister Xiaoer." Putting on her clothes suddenly smiled and said in front of her, "Actually, I admired His Royal Highness for a long time, and His Royal Highness also showed affection to me ... The matter of that day was only a matter of course." Bai Muxiao looked at her coldly. Bai Muxiao believes that Han Lingfu is sincere to herself, but she has always wondered whether the clothes are being pushed down the river, and now it seems true! Bai Muxiao said coldly, "What do you want to say?" Putting on her belly, she whispered, "This is the eldest son of His Royal Highness, connected to His Royal Highness. What is a woman like compared to a child? His Highness will one day understand my heart and know that I am with This child is his most precious. Sister Xiaoer, it''s just a pity that you will soon be left alone with the vacant room ... " Bai Muxiao bit her teeth tightly, extruding a voice from her teeth, "Put your clothes on!" "Sister Xiaoer." There was a smile on the dress, as if just talking to her, "I really sympathize with you." Bai Mu Xiao forced the urge to push her to the ground. This is Cui Yanyan''s yard. Cui Yanyan is waiting to grab her own handle. It is because of knowing this that she has no fear. She must endure, she must endure. She needs to find a good time ... Now the clothes and Cui Yanyan have formed an alliance because of this child, their eyes are all over the house, she can''t be anxious. Now that she has decided to do it, she has to do it blindly, so she cannot be in the house. Putting on her clothes, she looked at Bai Muxiao''s obscure look, and suddenly smiled, and said charmingly, "I''ve seen Your Highness." As soon as Bai Mu Xiaomeng looked back, she saw that Han Lingfu was coming to this side. She looked at Han Lingfu and nodded to the clothes first, then she looked at herself. Bai Muxiao worked hard to restrain the trace of jealousy in her heart and did not let her expression show. "Your Royal Highness, you are here." Baiyi Xiao gave a deliberate look, and then came forward and said, "Sheng Shen was talking to Xiaoer Sister for a few days, and you and her sister were taking us to the Yuncheng mayor. The princess''s flower-viewing feast. Xu Shen also had an appointment with Xiaoer''s sister to see the newly-made clothes for Xu Yi. " Han Lingfu smiled and said, "Xiao''er''s vision is always good, and it''s good if she looks at it for you." Bai Muxiao looked at the provocation in the blue eyes of the dress, and the jealousy in her heart grew like a creeping grass. At the same time, the words "flower feast" also appeared in her mind ... By the way, the flower feast, the Princess Palace of Yuncheng! This is a great opportunity ... Bai Muxiao''s fists clenched into a sleeve and said to herself: Don''t worry. When the child is gone, I can still smile when I look at the clothes! Just waiting for the flower viewing ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1027： 334 Disgrace The eighth day of November is the day when the princess of Yuncheng holds a flower viewing feast. Xiao Yan got up early, changed to the purple silk silk skirt that Nangong Mingren made, and sat in front of the dressing table with Tao Yan to comb her hair and dress. Lan Yan went into the interior room and saw Xiao Yan''s new suit, frowning slightly, but walked calmly, took out a pair of white jade plum beads from the jewelry box, and helped Xiao Yan wore it between his hair, and said with a smile: "This bead flower is good, pure and elegant, and line the temperament of the big girl." Tao Yuan looked at the amethyst bead chain in the jewelry box with a hesitation. Originally, Xiao Yan''s new dress should match this amethyst bead chain. It was specially ordered by Shi Zifei. However, Tao Yan knew that her girl always didn''t care much about dressing, and hesitated a moment, but said nothing. After Lan Yao helped Xiao Yan to manage her hair, she gently asked, "Sister, your clothes are so bright today, haven''t you always liked such bright colors?" Xiao Zheng replied solemnly: "I don''t like it, but today I went to the Grand Princess Palace in Yuncheng to participate in a flower-viewing feast. It''s not so clean." Lan Zhe was awkward, and it seemed that Xiao Zhe was a little different. Previously, Xiao Zhe would not say such a thing. She enthusiastically persuaded: "Big girl, you are now very old and you look good in everything you wear, so you don''t have to be too luxurious, and then you are going to be a guest in other people s house, and you are not beautiful , It makes people feel frivolous. " "But Dasao said, going to the flower-viewing feast in the Princess Palace of Yuncheng, she was too plain to dress but was exceptional." "Large girl ..." Lan Yan solemnly exhorted, "Please forgive me, you can''t listen to the world''s concubines everywhere. As the saying goes, you must not have a hurtful heart, and you must be defenseless. On the surface, it looks like you are taking care of you, but there is no shortage of sweet and disgusting faces in this world. You, the buddha snake heart, know little about the concubines, you should guard against it. " "Ma''am, you have too much heart," Xiao Yan said earnestly, "Auntie knows well and understands righteousness, how could it hurt me?" Lan Yan Meiyu was tightly locked, and the big girl''s temperament persisted. I didn''t expect that it would only be a few days before Wangdu, but she was coaxed by Shi Zifei to convince her to take it. It seems that she has to think of a way to quickly bring the big girl back to South Xinjiang. Otherwise, it might be said that the big girl was finally sold and still helping the people. Xiao Lan didn''t notice Lan Lan''s thoughts. After finishing her makeup, she took two girls to Fufengyuan. Nangong Yu has been well dressed, waiting for Xiao Yu to come. After Xiao Yan came in, Nangong Yan''s gaze fell on the white jade plum-shaped bead flower between her hair, her brows slightly raised. Xiao Yan asked respectfully, Nangong Yu smiled and said a few words to her, and then the words turned and said: "Sister, you bead is unique." Xiao Min touched the bead flower, and didn''t care to say it authentically: "This was chosen by the grandmother for me. If Grandma likes it ..." "Why can''t I find an aunt to ask for something." Nangong interrupted Xiao Yan with a grin. "... I remember that there was something in my jewelry box that perfectly matched your bead." She whispered With a word of Bai Hui''s ears, Bai Hui picked up the curtain and entered the inner room. Soon he brought a jewelry box. Nangong Yu took out a white jade distraction from the box, and saw that the distraction was wrapped with golden silk into golden blossoms, delicate and elegant. "Taoyu," Nangong said with a smile, "put on your girl to try." Tao Yan took the distraction, and carefully put it on for Xiao Yan, admiring: "Lady, this distracted Jinmei echoes the wax plum embroidered on your skirt." Xiao stunned, looked subconsciously at the clusters of golden plums on the skirt, and there seemed to be something flashing in his heart. The white jade plum-shaped bead flower that helped Fuer''s thoughtfulness thoughtfully. However, it does not match the bright body of today, but with the distraction of the white jade and golden plum of Dasao, the dresses echo each other like Tao Yan said. Xiao Zheng said gratefully, "Da''er, let me wear your distractions for a day." Nangong said with a smile: "This is a good match for my sister, even if my sister-in-law gave it to my sister." In her heart, she thought to herself: Xiao Zhu s bead flower does not match the clothes, and she did nt know that Lan Zhi was just The vision is not good or deliberately, if the former is the same, then the latter ... As the eldest daughter of a government, in the future, the most important thing to avoid is to let the subordinates move. It is not uncommon for slaves to bully the master. This white jade distraction is nothing, although Xiao Yan has a simple temperament, but she is not stupid. If she can understand it, it is worth it. As for the blue owl, Nangong yu thinks that it should be looked at again. At this time, Lily came to report that the breakfast was set. The two had breakfast together. After the hour, they went to the Princess Palace of Yuncheng in a Zhuan wheel cart of Nangongyu. The flower-viewing feast said that everyone was invited to the princess''s house to enjoy the plum blossoms, but in fact, only plum blossoms were opened in this season, which is not a good season for plum blossoms. However, the royal family of the king''s family almost everyone knows the princess of Yuncheng Su Ai is lively and loves to hold banquets every year. More thoughtful and active, I can''t help thinking that the second son of Princess Mansion and the master of Liushuang County are not too young. Maybe the princess of Yuncheng wants to show her sons and daughters? No matter what kind of thoughts, the princess of Yuncheng is aloof in the capital of the king, her invitation to the flower-viewing feast will almost come by invitation. When the Zhunlun cart at Zhennan Palace arrived at the gate of Princess Palace, it was only half the time. In fact, the time written on the post is ʱ, Nangong h knows that the princess''s house guests are at the door when waiting for , so it is deliberately half an hour earlier. Nangong Gong and Xiao Gong got out of the carriage at Ermen. Yuan Yuyi, who got the news, met there in person and took them to the main hall to see Yuncheng and Yuan Gongma. As soon as they entered the main hall, they found that it was not just that they arrived early today. In addition to the host, there were three guests in the main hall. All three were familiar faces, Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunyan, and Jian Xuanxuan! Jian Xuan Xuan was in a blue brocade, with a gentle and graceful smile on the corner of her mouth, and she was gentle and elegant. Nangong Nun kept silent, and went forward with Xiao Xun to salute Yuncheng and Yuanma. Yuncheng, who was in a good mood, introduced Jian Xuan with a smile and proclaimed: "Sister Yi, Xuan Er, this is the third son of Jian Jinghou Zhang ... You are all young people, get to know each other, don''t be restrained." Later, Yun Cheng''s tone was obviously meaningful. Jian Xuan stood up, and politely said, "I have seen the concubine of the world, and the Lord of Liushuang County." Yuncheng has been keeping an eye on every move of Jian Xuan Xuan without any trace, only to think that the young man is gentle, polite, and has a poetic and quiet temperament, while his daughter smiles brightly, and her eyebrows are clear and clear. , Male handsome, female cute, the two stood up together, must be a perfect match. For a time, Yuncheng also had a kind of feeling that her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law more and more, and in her heart she wondered whether the family affairs had to be settled earlier ... Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and proclaimed to Jian Yu: "Jian Sangong is courteous." But Yuan Yuyi said nothing, her eyes were half vertical, and she did not go to see Jian Yuxuan. Yuncheng froze, looking at the look of Yuan Yuyi. She came from the age of the Huaichun girl herself, thinking that her daughter should be a little ashamed when she sees such a flirtatious son, but now she is not only ashamed, but she has a look of shame. She knows that Sister Yi has not always been an old-fashioned and restrained girl''s family. Is she dissatisfied with Jian Xuan? But Jian Xuan Xuan was young and handsome, both civil and military, and had a good temper. What''s wrong with her daughter? Yun Cheng''s eyes sank, and he thought of Bo''s evaluation of Jian Xuan, saying that this person is not perfect. Jian Xuan was too good, there must be a ghost, not a good match. Although Yuncheng didn''t take it for granted, sister Yi and Boyer have always had good siblings, shouldn''t sister Yi have a preconceived dislike for Jian Xuan because of his evaluation? Thinking of this, Yuncheng can''t help but annoyed the original Ling Bailai, this is always only suspected sister is not good enough, how can it be too good to abandon others! Apart from being angry, Yuncheng''s heart can not help feeling a little hesitant. This marriage is like drinking water, knowing that it is not enough. It is not enough to be the mother s satisfaction, Jane Xuan, and the days will be spent by her daughter. Row. Anyway, it''s still a long time today, I still have to find a chance to let sister Yi and Jane Xuan get along. As she thought about it, a girl-in-law came to confess, "His Royal Highness, Master Ma, the second son is here with the second son." After a while, Yuan Lingbai came in with a handsome green robe boy, it was Qu Xiuyi. After the two men saluted to Yuncheng and Yuanma, Ma Xiuyi proclaimed to Jianyou: "Brother Jian, I haven''t seen you in a long time!" Jian Xuan couldn''t help but hesitated, and his gentle and elegant smile stiffened a bit, his tone was a bit dry, and he also had an inconceivable panic: "Queen ... brother, long time no see!" Yuncheng said in surprise, "Quigong, do you know Jian Sangong?" "That''s natural." Before Xiu Yi answered, Yuan Lingbai rushed to say, "Brother Qu''s father is now the governor of Shanxi, but he has been a governor of Shaanxi for three years before. How could Brother Jian and Qu not know each other? What about? " Qu Xiuyi''s father was the governor of Shaanxi ... Yuncheng felt weird, which was too coincidental. But it was only a few days before Bo Geer went out. How could he not go to Shanxi and bring the son of the governor of Shanxi to the king? Qu Xiuyi smiled and said, "When I was in Shaanxi, Brother Jian and I were classmates in the academy. Today, Wang, who is thousands of miles away, is reunited with each other. It is really a hometown encounter." He said to Jian Xuan Looked, frowning, "Brother Jane, why do you look like this, are you acquainted with me?" "How could that be?" Jane announced the corners of her lips and said inadvertently, "I''m just too surprised, Brother Qu''s changes are quite a lot." "I did grow a lot taller." Qu Xiuyi laughed heartily. "Brother Jian, we haven''t seen you for a few years, and we''ll have to tell the old story well later." "Qu ... brother is right." Jian Xuan Xuan nodded slowly, after a pause, he said, "Unexpectedly, Brother Qu also knew the original second son, this Dayu is really small." Yuan Ling Bai said with a smile: "The other day I went to Pingyao County to meet with friends and happened to meet Brother Qu. We saw the same thing at first sight, especially the amount of drinking of Qu Brother, not a thousand glasses, really made me admire. In the past, Tian Lianhe said How good I drink, I must let him sigh this time! " Jian Zuanxuan tried to keep the smile on the corner of his mouth, and his mind had no idea where he was going. After a few more courteous chats, a girl-in-law came to report that the carriage of the King''s Mansion of Qi King and the Shifu of Zhang University had arrived at the alley. Jian Xuan Xuan knew that they were going to welcome the guests in Yuncheng, and they retired with interest. Yuncheng ordered Yuan Ling to lead a few sons to Bixiao Pavilion in the outer courtyard to enjoy the plum blossoms, while Nangong Yu, Fu Yunyan, and Xiao Yan were led by Yuan Yuyi''s close-fitting girl, Han Mei, to the Yuehua Pavilion. Yuehua Pavilion is a two-story water pavilion. One side is near the lake and the other is facing the Lamei Lin in the garden. Looking out from the railings of Yuehua Pavilion, you can see clusters of golden yellow plums on the branches. The head is in full bloom, swaying in the cold wind and emitting bursts of fragrance ... The three men from Nangong are sitting on the fence on the first floor, enjoying the plum and chatting. After a cup of tea, several people came to this side under the guidance of the girl-in-law. The three of Nangong turned around and saw that it was Princess Qi, Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia. As soon as she saw Princess Qi, what happened in the palace of King Qi that day came to Xiao Yan''s mind, and Xiao Yan''s lips narrowed into a straight line. Although it was very displeasing to align with the princess in her heart, this gift was not to be forgotten. Xiao Yan still followed Nangong to raise them to salute Princess Qi. Princess Qi''s face was so ugly that she looked at Nangong and disgusted them with disgust, her forehead twitching. After a cold hum, she shook her sleeves and ignored Nangong and ignored them, and went straight to the second floor. Han Qixia apologized and said, "Liu Niang, Yuner, and Xiao Xiao, my mother is in a bad mood these days, don''t pay too much attention." Why Princess Qi was in a bad mood, Nangong Yan could not understand it. The house of King Qi''s mansion was ugly, the children in Fang''s wisteria belly, and even Princess Qi was deprived of the power of giving in charge ... Each piece by piece, it is estimated that Princess Qi would be awakened in the middle of the night. Regarding Princess Qi''s temperament, she didn''t yell at it just now. Fu Yunyan was ignorant of the recent changes in the palace, and blinked doubtfully: "Cousin Xia, what happened to your mother?" Han Qixia showed a little embarrassed face and said implicitly, "My mother has been ill recently, and her body is a little bit weak. The father and king said that he would let his mother take a rest, adjust his body, and let Dasao temporarily preside over the court''s feedback." Fu Yunyan blinked, and the news was really shocking. King Qi even asked Jiang Yixi, the uncle Chang, to preside over Princess Qi! ? Although Han Qixia said that it was because Princess Qi was unwell, she thought with her toes and knew that there must be something hidden. Fu Yunyan looked at Han Qixia and was worried. After all, Princess Qi was Han Qixia''s mother. No matter what happened, Han Qixia was bound to be uncomfortable between Jiang Yixi and Princess Qi. Unexpectedly, Han Qixia''s eyes were clear, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, apparently without a hint of mustard. Jiang Yixi probably guessed Fu Yunyan''s thoughts and smiled: "I just took over the feed from the Wangfu. Thanks to your cousin Xia for these days, otherwise I''m probably too busy. I''m afraid I can''t go out today." While speaking, Jiang Yixi gave a complicated glance at Nangongyu and Xiao Yan. On that day, I didn''t know what happened to Princess Qi s yard, so that afterwards Qi s palace seemed to have turned the sky. Jiang Yixi can only determine that this matter must be related to Fang Wisteria. After that day, Fang Wisteria remained behind closed in the yard. Strangely, Fang Wisteria was pregnant and Qi Wangfuzi was thin, but Qi Wang never again. Went to see her ... Jiang Yixi knew that something was wrong, and Nangong Yu knew the inside story, but didn''t ask much. It may not be good to know too much! In fact, Jiang Yixi didn''t have time to think too much, and suddenly indirectly handed over the feed from Qi Wangfu. Rao was Jiang Yixi no matter how capable he was, he was too busy to turn around. After all, the relationship between King Qi s mansion is intricate. These stewards are the queen of Qi s grandmother. Those stewards are the old people of Queen Qi s family. On the other side, there are the staff left by Princess Qi. Where can Jiang Yixi be convinced? Besides, King Qi has made it clear that after the future concubine passes through, the matter of giving will still be transferred to the concubine. That is to say, Jiang Yixi is only a temporary transition, how can those old oilers respect her! When Han Qixia saw that Jiang Yixi was too busy to use one as two, she simply asked her to be her helper. With Han Qixia''s eldest daughter sitting, she still acted as a deterrent to some supervisors and subordinates, and also eased Jiang Yixi. A lot. Busy for half a month, fined a few picks, withdrew a little lazy to take Joe, promoted a few willing to do a good job ... Qi Wangfu''s various matters finally orderly again. Fu Yunyan glanced at Han Qixia and smiled meaningfully: "Cousin Xia should learn more with sister Xi, anyway, I will use it later ..." Nangong Yan also smiled and looked at Han Qixia''s face. In fact, for Han Qixia, it is also good for Jiang Yixi to host the feed. As a elder sister, Jiang Yixi can also help her look at the marriage, which is far more reliable than Princess Qi. Xiao Yan listened to them, silent, but there was a hint of groaning in his eyes. I thought: If the Prince Qi s palace is chaotic due to the impotent imperishability of the Princess Qi, and the privates are constantly in the dark, and finally such horrible scandals occur, then who is the source of the chaos in their Zhennan palace? There was a bitter bit of light in Xiao Yan''s eyes, remembering the imperial destiny that killed his mother, the rumors of southern Xinjiang, and Yi Yi ... She came to the capital to hope that her elder brother would forgive her mother, so that her mother would return to her By death, the Zhennan Royal Mansion will not become a joke after others'' tea, but can this really be used to decorate the peace? "Big sister." At this time, Nangong Yan''s gentle voice passed into Xiao Yan''s ears. When he looked up, he saw Nangong Yan smiling at her and said, "The princess''s Poria cake is very good. You try it. . " Xiao Zheng''s troubled heart seemed to settle down, nodded, picked up a piece of Poria cake and put it in his mouth, and a slight smile appeared on the always cold side. Gradually, girls from several other provinces also came to Yuehua Pavilion in twos and threes, and there were some young daughter-in-laws, while the older husbands went to the other side to speak. They sat apart and scattered, some drinking tea, chatting in the pavilion, and some watching the plums, and some watching the fish. Because of the crowds, Nangong also stopped talking about personal affairs and talked about daily fun. The girl in Princess House saw the girls watching fish with interest, and sent some bait. The bait spattered down one after another, and a lot of golden carps were attracted at once. The greedy fish even jumped out of the pool and jumped down a few girls sitting against the railing, laughing out loud. It''s still cold and windy outside in winter, but the atmosphere in Yuehua Pavilion seems to come early in spring ... Suddenly, there was a loud noise in the direction of the gate. Many girls in Yuehua Pavilion looked at it, and then stood up, and saw Cui Yanyan walking into the court with her girls and Bai Muxiao surrounded by several girls. In the middle, Yuan Yuyi also came in with him. They all got up and saluted, "I''ve seen the three princesses!" After a few greetings, many people were curiously looking at the clothes. This Baiyue maiden even won the third prize at the Jinxin meeting, which is considered to be very famous. In the past, she was usually veiled and wearing a white skirt before her appearance, but now it is completely different. She seems to be She became a Dayu woman, wearing a pink dress and no longer covering her stunning face. Only those blue eyes are still reminding others that she is Baiyue! As for Bai Mu Xiao, it also attracted a lot of strange eyes. What happened on the night of August 15th was passed on among the nobles in the capital. Although there is no real evidence, everyone in private recognized that she had misappropriated the poems of others to make herself famous, and she was shameless. However, the emperor actually let her be the third concubine''s side concubine, which is considered her life. Some people have guessed in private, perhaps because of the agreement with Baiyue last time, the emperor will be wrong. But no matter what, Bai Muxiao''s name has become a laughing stock in Wang Du''s family honours. She was so embarrassed to come out to meet people, which was really amazing. Bai Muxiao naturally felt their strange eyes. Before she came, she had already been mentally prepared to face all of this, so if she smiled casually, she said to herself: "If you can''t stand it, you will make a mess!" Nangong Yu, Fu Yunyan, and others reluctantly glanced at Cui Yanyan in their direction. They couldn''t pretend they hadn''t seen it, but had to stand up. The three princes have not yet crowned the king, and among the daughters, only Nangong Nun does not need to bend her knees to Cui Yanyan, and only needs to treat each other with courtesy. Nangong Yan also introduced Xiao Yan to Cui Yanyan. "It turned out to be Xiao Xiao!" Cui Yanyan looked at Xiao Yan meaningfully. She knew that Xiao Yan was the niece of Zhennan''s concubine Xiao Fang''s. Xiao Fang and his son Xiao Yi were in conflict. No one knows anyone in South Xinjiang. Since Xiao Yan is the daughter of Xiao Fang''s, the concubine Nangong Yan is a natural enemy. Cui Yanyan doesn''t know what the three princes are planning now, but she can get in touch with Xiao Yan first. Thinking, Cui Yanyan looked at Xiao Yan''s eyes warmly. "Girl Xiao is indeed beautiful and generous!" Cui Yanyan said as she took off the gold-inlaid jewellery bracelet on her wrist and gave it to Xiao Yan as a gift. "Thank you Three Princesses." At this time, a girl with a green-green long bijia came in, and rushed to Yuyi, saying: "The prefect of the county, His Royal Highness the Princess ordered, please go to the lake to enjoy the plum." Yuan Yuyi smiled and said, "Then please drive away." A boat trip to the lake sounds very elegant. There was a flash of interest in the eyes of all the female guests, and a little expectation, the princess of the city of Yuncheng really had many ideas, but she also wanted to play a little tricks to enjoy the plum. It seems that today is really nothing. The female guests came out of Yuehua Pavilion with the grandmother. After bypassing Yuehua Pavilion from the path on the right, they saw a gorgeously decorated two-story ship parked by the lake, carved beams and painted buildings, which looked extraordinary. . After everyone got on the ship one by one, they were introduced into the second-floor cabin by the girl. The cabin is arranged like a huge hall, with bright lights, a variety of tables and chairs, a few refreshments, and a variety of charcoal pots. There are also several charcoal pots in the corner. Once you enter, you feel a hot air Come. The people were guided by the maids to sit down according to their identity. In addition to the main chair in the hall, there were several circle chairs decorated with carved gold lacquer on each side, and the rest were ordinary cross chairs. Those who could sit on those circle chairs were all female members of the aristocratic family of the Imperial Palace, at least one or two. Nangongzhen was the concubine of Zhennan King, naturally sitting on one of them, and the remaining ones were on the original. Yu Yi, Cui Yanyan, Princess Qi and other nobles. After a while, I heard someone outside the cabin sing a newspaper: "His Royal Highness arrives." Yuncheng and the original grandmother came in, surrounded by girls, and everyone hurried to salute to Yuncheng. "No need to be polite." Yuncheng laughed and let everyone get up. "Everyone is free." Afterwards, Yuncheng was seated on the chair of the master''s chair, and everyone else sat down again. This is the beginning of today''s flower viewing feast. At this time, the cruise ship has begun to move forward slowly. The original grandma pointed at a large area of ??Meilin across the lake and laughed: "It is rare to gather with you today and enjoy the plum by boat. I do nt know how many ladies have interest in it Yongmei poetry? "While she was talking, a few girls had already prepared pen and ink on several desks. It is customary for Hanami to write poems. Most of the ladies are already prepared, so it is only a matter of time. Many ladies have presented their poems, and even good-looking ladies have been coaxed by friends and relatives. Draw a picture of Lame by the lake. For a while, the atmosphere of the flower viewing party warmed up. After the aunt read another poem about chanting plum by a girl, Li Siyao of Liguo Government suddenly laughed and said, "They all say that Bai Fangfei is quick and thoughtful, and she is a good poem. I don''t know if Bai Fangfei has today Interested in a poem? " As soon as this remark came out, the eyes of the women depended on Bai Muxiao, mostly with ridicule. How Li Siyao didn''t know that Bai Muxiao was rumored to be stealing poems, but made such a request intentionally in the public eye, which is clearly not intentional. Li Siyao is the niece and granddaughter''s niece and granddaughter''s niece. Bai Muxiao shook his fist subconsciously, his face sinking like water. However, Li Siyao kept up with her: "What''s wrong with Bai Fangfei? It''s just a poem, how difficult is it for you?" A girl beside her covered her mouth and smiled. Yuncheng on the side said nothing, but frowned slightly. Li Siyao was removed from the list in his heart. If he got married, it would not be like fighting in the house every day. Bai Muxiao secretly hated it. For her, writing poetry was not difficult, but she now bears the name of plagiarism. Even if she makes wonderful poems, how many people will believe it? It''s just a shame! Cui Yanyan gave Bai Muxiao a smile with a smile, and suddenly said: "Miss Li, Bai Fangfei is now a woman, no longer than ''previously'', afterwards, ''washing and making soup for Jun'' is the right way." Cui Yanyan''s words seemed to be orderly, but the words were meaningful under the detail, and many girls snickered and whispered. However, since Cui Yanyan spoke, Li Siyao also wanted to give the third princess some face, and then echoed: "The third princess is right." Bai Mu Xiao was so angry that her lungs were about to explode, and she even hated her: Why should Cui Yanyan pretend to be a relief for her! For a moment, what Nangong Yan said in the palace reverberated in Bai Muxiao''s ears again: "Cousin Xiao ... I am the concubine of the princely emperor, the court''s governor from Yipin County. And you, it sounds like a prince Concubine, it''s not good, but it''s just a puppet ... remember, you don''t deserve it! " At this moment, Bai Muxiao was deeply aware that Nangong Yu spoke well, and she said it was a prince''s side concubine, but in fact it was just a puppet, anyone could humiliate. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1028： 335 expose Bai Muxiao subconsciously raised her eyes and glanced at Nangong in front of her. She was joking with Yuan Yuyi who was sitting beside her, and she didn''t even look at herself. Isn''t Nangong Yan thinking of himself anymore? Bai Muxiao''s eyes were half-dark, and the eyes were dark ... At this time, a girl-in-law came into the hall, and leaned down and said to the original grandmother, the original grandmother said loudly: "Ladies and ladies, Meilin is in front of me. The girls looked at each other. Meilin on the Palace of the Princess of the City of Yuncheng was the king''s capital. Although it was not the best time to enjoy the plum, it was quite exciting to have a chance to go there. Yuncheng turned to Yuan Yuyi and said, "Sister Yi, I have your aunt here to accompany you. You can also disembark and go to Meilin for free." At first glance at Yuncheng''s eyes, Yuan Yuyi knew what kind of tricks her mother was going to play. She was a little interested, but it was not easy to scan Yuncheng''s face in front of everyone. Yuan Yuyi turned to Nangong and said, "Well, Girl Xiao, why don''t you both walk with me?" Nangong Yu hasn''t spoken yet, and Yuncheng can''t wait to say, "Okay, sir, you go together." Yuncheng said so, and Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu responded with a smile. The three wore veils and walked around Meilin to admire the flowers. Although it is a bit cold outside, the air is much fresher than the sweltering heat of charcoal, and the aroma of wax plum is permeated. Unfortunately, after a while, a long and familiar figure appeared in front of it, which was Jian Xuan Xuan. Yuan Yuyi sighed, smiled bitterly and exchanged a look with Nangong Yu. Jian Xuan walked towards the three in a professional step, and a white robe was hunting in the wind, full of spirits. "I''ve seen my concubine, Lord of the Frost County, and Girl Xiao!" Jian Xuan declared her courtesy to Nangong Chen and others, and then said to the original Yuyi, "The county master, I heard that there is a small booth near Meilin The name is Mei Ting, which is the best place to appreciate plums here. Unfortunately, I have been searching for a long time, but I have never found it. I wonder if the county master can give me a pointer or two? " He looked at Yuan Yuyi with a sullen expression, with a smile on his lips and a warm look. If he was an ordinary girl, he should bow his head with shame and timidity. The original Yuyi looked straight at him without a shy expression, with a decent smile on her face, and said distantly, "I''m looking for a girl to lead ..." She was about to send Jane Xuan, but felt her cuffs tight. It turned out that Nangong Yan quietly pulled her sleeves. Yuan Yuyi looked suspiciously at Nangong Yu, but saw Nangong Yu wink at her twice. Is this to promise Jian Jianxuan himself? Yuan Yuyi''s heart was a little surprised, this is really not like Nangong Yan''s temperament ... Although he was puzzled, Yuan Yuyi still complied with Nangong Yan''s will and said, "Well, the visitor is a guest. I''ll take him." Under the guidance of Yuan Yuyi, the group walked to the depths of Meilin. Soon, two Jinyi boys came forward, one of them shouted from a distance: "Sister! Big sister!" It was Yuan Lingbai, And the boy next to him is naturally a priest who temporarily lives in Princess Mansion. After everyone saw the ceremony, Nan Gongxi smiled and said, "Abo, we are just going to Meiting. It is better that you and Qu Gongzi are with us." Originally, Bai Wenxian knew Yayin, his eyes twitched, and he smiled, "Dasao, what''s so fun about Mei Ting? I don''t see all the plums, but I might as well go to Bai Meilin over there. It''s cold this year, Bai Mei It s early in the morning, is nt there a poem saying, ''Mei Xuxun Xue is three points away, but Xue loses some plum?'' ... Brother Qu, do you mean it? " Qu Xiuyi said with a smile: "Original brother, if you ask me, you will misunderstand. I hate plum blossoms the most." He said this, but it attracted the curious eyes of others, only Jane Xuan Xuan looked dull. Yuan Lingbai asked curiously, "Everyone in the world loves plum. Why is Brother Qu different?" "Yuan Xiong, there is indeed a story among them. If the Xuan Xi, the concubine, and the county master didn''t dislike it, listen to me slowly." Qu Xiuyi whispered slowly, "When I was in Shanxi, There is a neighbor''s family name, and the family''s ancestors can also be called the family name, but it gradually faded. In this generation, Master Xi did not pass the test after reading a lifetime of books, but fortunately a pair of children are still pretty good. At a young age, she was a talented girl. Xi girl was born with dignity and beauty, and her family enjoyed her life and happiness. Until one day, Master Xi was persuaded to do maritime business. The creditors came to the door. Just as the Xi family was about to run out of ideas, Xiongzi s classmate Mei Gongzi lends him money to pay him the debt, and he also does an errand. He had won the trust of Xi s family, and coaxed Xi s girl to admire him, set a life for himself, but was finally abandoned by him ... Speaking of this, Qu Gongzi sighed suddenly Yuan Yuyi took a breath of air, and asked, "What happened to the girl at the end?" "She is dead." Qu Xiuyi said suddenly, "Mr. Mei is still his romantic boy, and I heard that she is about to marry a Gaomen wife." Yuan Yuyi said indignantly: "Did the Xi family not get a fair for Xi girl?" "Fair?" Qu Xiuyi looked at Jian Xuan suddenly. "Brother Jian, how would you treat Xi family if you were that plum?" Jian Xuan''s expression was faint, and a flash of strangeness flashed in his eyes: "Brother Qu, I''m not the plum boy, how would I know?" Qu Xiuyi said, "Brother Jian said that this wicked man''s thought is really beyond my generation''s thoughts." After a pause, he continued, "The son of Mr. Mei is quite powerful, and promised to return to Master Xi He cleared his debts and promised him a little sesame seed, so Master Xi filled the pregnant daughter with a bowl of soup ... " Yuan Yuyi shook her eyes in shock and couldn''t believe that there was such a father in this world. Yuan Lingbai sighed and shook her head, "That girl is really pitiful ..." "I am ashamed to say that they are neighbors. There is an ancient" Meng mother''s three relocations. "After knowing this, my mother learned Meng mother once, but pity my house was only lived in March. Said jokingly. The original order Bai Nu was angry: "Who is Meimei''s surname in the end? If he dares to come to the capital one day, see if I can teach him well!" "The original brother really is a temperament person." Qu Xiuyi hugged his fist, "As for the name of Mei Mei ..." Jian Xuan squinted slightly, his forehead blue tendon beating twice. "Aber! Brother Cu!" Just then, a voice on the right side interrupted them, and Tian Lianhe and Fu Yunhe shouted at them not far. First they respectfully called out "Nangong" to Nangong Yu, and then Tian Lianhe said angrily: "Abo, why are you here, don''t you talk about it ... Are you enjoying the plum?" " "Come here!" Yuan Ling Bai responded in a hurry, then pointed to the left and forward, and said to Nangong, "Bai Meilin is over there, we''ll lose the company first." Qu Xiuyi left in a hurry. Jian Yuan Xuan Chao Yuan Lingbai glanced over and arched to Yuan Yuyi and Nangong Yan: "Sir concubine, the county master, remembering that there was still another thing to ask Qu Gongzi to discuss, then he lost his company." He did not wait for Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi to respond, and hurriedly pursued Yuan Lingbai and Qu Gongzi. Yuan Yuyi stared at the back of Jian Xuan''s departure, and looked at Nangong Xuan, asking, "What kind of medicine do you sell in the gourd?" First, Nan Gongxi deliberately held her, and then met Yuan Lingbai and Qu Xiuyi. Qu Xiuyi inexplicably told a story. As soon as the story was finished, Jane was deported. Yuan Yuyi is so stupid, she also knows that there must be a reason. However, Nangong Yan smiled so deeply and said, "Sister Yi is anxious, let''s go back to the boat first." Yuan Yuyi looked at Nangong Yan, but nodded. The two returned to the boat on the lake in the same way, and the grand princess who was sitting with Yuncheng to chat with her when she saw the two of them came back with a smile: "Lishui is back! This Merlin''s Lamei is doing well "She covered her mouth with a meaningful smile. Yuncheng had learned from the girl''s mouth that Yuan Yuyi had seen Jian Xuan in Meilin, and she could not help but look forward to it. Although Yuncheng is very satisfied with Jian Xuan in all aspects, but the one who is going to marry is Yuan Yuyi. Naturally, I hope Yuan Yuyi agrees. If there were no outsiders here, Yuncheng would like to directly ask his daughter what happened to Jian Xuan Xuan. Yuan Yuyi smiled faintly and replied solemnly: "Large watch, Lamei is not bad." Yuncheng looked at her daughter carefully, but still did not see a trace of springing heart in her face. Yuncheng sighed secretly, why she gave birth to such a daughter who did not know gold and jade! It really is debt collection here! At first, I met Nangong Yu as the second daughter-in-law, but was snatched by Xiao Yi''s stinky kid; now, I found Jian Xuan Xuan as the son-in-law, but my daughter did not look at it. It really hurt her to be a mother-in-law. Upon seeing Yuncheng''s face, the eldest prince knew that this time she was afraid she had failed, and she accepted the topic in a timely manner. "His Royal Highness Princess," Nangong said with a smile, "Although the boat is warm, it is always a little stuffy. Why don''t you go down and enjoy the plum with us?" After hearing the words, the Princess also said, "The Princess of the World is saying, Aunt Huang, it would be better for us to move around." The Princess Yuncheng thought for a while, and agreed that it was good to walk. Then, several other ladies also joined them, and the group got off the boat together ... While the husbands were walking around Meilin to enjoy the plum, Jian Xuan Xuan also caught up with Yuan Lingbai and Qu Xiuyi: "Original brother, Qu brother!" As soon as Tian Lianhe saw Jian Xuan Xuan, he greeted, "Brother Jian, we are going to Mei Ting to enjoy plum drinking, can you join us?" When Jian Xuan swept the boys and sisters, and saw that they were all famous sons of kings, they knew that their so-called "plum appreciation and drinking" was not so simple, but he nodded. After the party came to Mei Ting, Jian Xuan Xuan saw a dozen wine jars in the pavilion and frowned. Tian Lianhe provoked Qu Xiuyi provocatively: "Brother Qu, I heard Abo say that you are not drunk with a thousand cups. I wonder if I can compare my face with my younger brother today?" Qu Xiuyi waved her hand: "Brother Tian, ??you can enjoy plums and drink alcohol, and you can avoid drinking alcohol? Brother Brother, it''s not the younger brother who doesn''t give you face, but the younger brother who is not drunk. He couldn''t control his mouth and loved to talk in a dream, and that offended a lot of people. "Then he deliberately looked at Jian Xuan Xuan." This is the clearest thing for Brother Jian, don''t believe you ask Brother Jian. " When Jian Xuan shrank his pupils, he said stiffly, "I did not expect that Brother Qu''s love to talk about his dreams was drunk as soon as he was drunk." Qu Xiuyi sighed and said: "Brother Tian, ??you don''t know. When I was drunk the last time, I took out a thing that I had given to the outside room, and made his wife almost agree with him. Leaving, since then my life has been broken with me. "Then, he picked up the jug on the table," the younger brother swept Tian''s Yaxing, punished a pot! " He raised the jug and drunk swiftly, seeing several sons around him applauding. Tian Lianhe patted Qu Xiuyi''s shoulder admiringly: "I heard A Bo say that the third son of Qu is gentle and elegant, and both civil and military. I did not expect to be the man in my generation . Another middle-aged brother is also frowning, saying meaningfully: "In the future, everyone is a brother. Next time, go to Guiyuan Pavilion for a drink!" "My little brother should be accompanied!" A few words of friends and brothers were familiar with Qu Xiuyi. They called each other brothers and brothers, and a few of them drank several altars of wine together. Jian Jianxuan on the side was also drunk for a few glasses. With a smile, his eyes were dim. After drinking Xingtou, a male thief smiled and said, "Original brother, I have got a good thing recently ..." He mysteriously pulled out the booklet from his arms, and the eyes of some of the males were bright, and they were all around. Passed. Seeing that everyone didn''t pay attention to himself, Jian Xuan Xuan quietly pulled the sleeve of Qu Xiuyi, and then made a gesture to signal him to follow. Qu Xiuyi ticked the corner of her mouth and pointed to the back with a smile: "Brother Jian, I heard that there is a pond behind this. The Taihu Kistler was seized from a Prince''s Mansion in the past. It is very elegant. Let''s go and see it together how is it?" Jian Xuan frowned, perfunctoryly: "Brother Qu said." The two walked out of the kiosk and walked along a path. After a while, they saw a clear pond in front of them. Now that the weather is cold and the lotus leaves in the pond have withered, they look a bit frustrated. By the pond, rocky mountains stand up, strange rocks, numerous vines drilled out of the cave, and wantonly climbed, but added vitality to this pond. Qu Xiuyi was surprised to see: "It is indeed a Taihu Kistler that costs a lot of money! It is really a penny and a penny!" He said, looking at Jian Xuan Xuan with a smile, his eyes were bent, "Jiang Brother, you said yes No? " Jian Zhengxuan looked at him deeply, and there was a haze in his eyes. "Qu ... brother, what do you want?" "Brother Jane rest assured." Qu Xiuyi laughed, "I am not greedy, as long as Brother Jane is willing to give out 12,000 silver, I keep it and forget the past!" "Twelve thousand silver ?!" Jian Xuan took a breath, and was angry. He really wanted to blackmail him, so he deliberately approached Yuan Lingbai as a threat ... But he calmed down quickly, his eyes became sharper, and he looked down at the fleximeter disdainfully, and said coldly, "Do you think anyone would believe what you said?" He raised the volume sharply and snapped sharply: "Xi Mo, You are so brave! You dare to fake the son of the governor! You know that this is the crime of fraud. If it is revealed, you will be sent to Beijing Zhaozhao Government! " Qu Xiuyi, or Xi Mo, had no fear on his face. "Why didn''t Brother Jane expose me?" Jian Xuan slowly said, "I just remember the friendship of my classmates in the past!" Then he sighed. "Xi Mo, we meet one another and don''t want you to be in prison. You still have nothing to do. Hair, leave the capital as soon as possible. " "Why should I leave?" Xi Mo smiled and looked at Jian Xuan Xuan, "Brother Jian helped me cover up, what am I afraid of? ... Brother Jian, would you help me?" Jian Xuan''s eyes lightened, and there was a shadow of Yin. "Brother Jane is about to marry the Princess Mansion right now? Why is it so big for a small amount of money?" Xi Mo casually flipped the sleeves and sighed, "Poor my sister, Brother Jian, you have been coaxed to death , And finally lost his life, shouldn''t Brother Jane compensate my brother for one or two? " Jian Xuan''s heart was choppy, and he said coldly, "Ximo, you don''t have to talk nonsense, what''s my relationship with your sister!" Xi Mo smiled coldly and deliberately arched his hand: "Brother Jane is so thick-faced, I really admire it. My sister was first fooled by you and settled with you for life, and finally you abandoned it all, and a bowl of soup was taken away Life. Brother Jian, now you want to get rid of everything, and you''re not afraid that my poor sister will come to you as a ghost? " Jian Xuan Xuan Man inadvertently ticked his lips and said: "Ximo, you love my sister, I can understand it, but I don''t want to make rumors out of thin air and ruin my reputation!" He shook his head and sighed. With such obsession, I can only tell Your Royal Highness Your Royal Highness. "He looked at Xi Mo with a slight disdain in his eyes, as if to say that Yuncheng would then believe you, the liar, or himself What about the son of the Governor of Shaanxi? Xi Mo shook his head in disappointment. "Don''t Brother Jane think that I have nothing to do with white wolf?" There was a rush of panic on Jane''s face, but she calmed down. Jian Xuan was convinced that he had dealt with the aftermath, and the letters were burned by him. ... Does Xi Mo think he will be fooled if he cheats at will? "Skynet is full, unobtrusive. I accidentally found this from my sister''s relic ..." Xi Mo took out a folded letter from her arms, and then slowly unfolded, saying with a smile. Qingqing Wuqing met like a day, but not every day, like every third autumn. When I was reading, I smelled poetry, cooked phoenix mouth to lianyin, Yan Long saliva to hang ancient. At this time, Wu Muqing such as The festival of orchids, although they are tied together, and the wings of the wings are flying, are not enough to fulfill their friendship ... " The more Xi Mo read, the more ugly Jian Jianxuan finally shouted: "Stop!" He sank like water, and said in his heart: How is it possible! How could there be a letter left? For a moment, Jian Xuan''s heart shook. "Give me the letter!" He stepped forward violently, reaching for his hand, but Xi Mo stepped back agilely and threw away the letter paper and said, "That''s not so easy, this letter is worth a thousand dollars!" It''s not a thousand dollars! Jian Xuan''s hands clenched his fists fiercely, and Shen said, "Xi Mo, your dad had already benefited from it. The two of us are two clear ... you don''t have to go in!" Xi Mo suddenly smiled, staring coldly at Jian Xuan Xuan, ironically: "A little Jiupin officer will buy my sister''s life, Brother Jian, you are really ''generous and generous''!" Jian Xuan frowned slightly impatiently, "Xi Mo, don''t be too greedy. "You are right in one sentence," Xi Mo said slowly, "I am very greedy ..." Jian Xuan''s eyebrows were tightly locked. The family of this family was all such greedy people, who blame themselves for a moment when they were fascinated by ghosts, and they even liked such women, and wanted to accept her as a concubine. Xi Yan had already promised Xi Yan to be married to his wife and accepted her, but Xi Yan still refused to take the child away. My wife is not married, how can I have a sister-in-law? Since she didn''t know how to lift up, the bowl of soup medicine had passed away. Is it because she is weak and can''t stand the medicine, what''s the matter with him? According to what he saw, there was no need to bother with such people, but the marriage to the Princess Gongzhu was very important this time. There must be no mistakes, so he should be expelled. Thinking of this, Jian Xuan looked at him sharply, and said categorically: "Okay, twelve thousand is twelve thousand. From now on, you will go far away! ..." After half of what he said, he stopped abruptly, his eyes involuntarily widened, and he couldn''t believe the few people who came out slowly behind the rockery behind Xi Mo. He was led by the princess Yuncheng, and Standing next to her were the second prince, Mrs. Huaianbo, the eldest sister of the former horse, Mrs. Tian from Zhenbei General Mansion, the concubine from the king of Zhennan, and the master of Liushuang County ... and the original Lingbai who followed them And Fu Yunhe. Damn it! This is clearly a game, and I am stupid! Jane Xuan sank in his heart, he had already said what he should say ... "You ..." Jian Xuan Xuan looked at Xi Mo like a wolf, anxious to kill his opponent with his eyes. How dare you count me? Xi Mo''s cold eyes looked at Jian Xuan, and he wished to eat his flesh and blood, and continued: "I am very greedy, so greedy that I want your reputation to be ruined, and I can never climb high branches again!" There is so ... Xi Mo''s heart was turbulent, with anger and hate, and self resentment. If it wasn''t for herself, how would the younger sister recognize Jian Jianxuan. My sister was innocent and ruined, but my father sacrificed his daughter for the benefit ... Partial sons should not sue their fathers, and family ugliness should not be exaggerated. Until then, Xi Mofang knew the cruelty and ugliness of the world. From the beginning, he should not accept the help of his classmate Jian Xuan to pay his father''s debts, let alone his father''s duty with Mrs. Jian Er, so that their entire family was restrained. Yu Jian''s ... He even hated that he hadn''t found out that his sister had been devoted to Jian Xuan Xuan. Step by step, step by step! "His Highness Princess ..." Jian Xuan declared calmly, "This is just ..." Yun Cheng''s impassioned self-assurance made Jian Yanxuan unable to say any more. Yuncheng looked at Jian Xuan in disgust, and his eyes were like frost for thousands of years, and Shen said, "I didn''t expect this palace to be fooled by Ying Ming I, and I was almost deceived by you!" This Jianxuan Xuan is just Jinyu''s exception. If the daughter is really dating such a scum, then ... Thinking, Yuncheng couldn''t help but look at Yuan Yuyi next to her, secretly thanking her sister Yi for not seeing Jian Jianxuan! "Mother, this is known as knowing the face and not knowing the heart!" On the other hand, the original Ling Bai shrugged his lips disdainfully, staring at Jian Yanxuan with disgusting eyes. This time, it was really fortunate that the man who got the big brother found Xi Mo in time. Jian Xuan''s face was blue and white for a while, staring at Xi Mo, silent. Xi Mo casually dropped the letter in his hand to Jian Xuanxuan: "This letter ... I''ll give it back to you!" Jian Xuan grabbed it and glanced at it. This letter was only half, and it was definitely not a book written by someone. It was clear that someone had forged it ... Xi Mo had already read the penultimate sentence, but he couldn''t hold his breath! Jian Yanxuan''s face was blue and white, staring at Xi Mo with eyes that seemed to be eating. He was caught in Xi Mo''s trap! If he were not the victim, he would almost admire Xi Mo''s intellect ... It''s no wonder then that he was equal to himself in the academy. Xi Mo looked at Jian Xuan Xuan coldly, and he was not proud. At that time, he accidentally saw a love letter in the case of Jian Xuan Xuan, but just glanced, and did not know, but did not know that the love letter was actually written to his sister ... But now Jian Xuan was defeated. In this letter, this may be its own fixed number! Xi Mo laughed coldly, "Jiang Xuanxuan, you don''t believe anyone." Including yourself! Jian Xuan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. This is just a matter of love and romance. What''s the big deal? If it wasn''t for the master''s plan, he wouldn''t look at this Liushuang county master. As for now ... Jane Xuan suddenly smiled, with a personable appearance, said solemnly: "Which king and aristocratic civil and military minister''s house does not have a house? The people who understand the rules, before the house, there is no room in the house." He looked at Yuncheng, "His Royal Highness Princess, if Ling Lang encounters the same situation, what will happen to His Royal Highness before the marriage of the imperial concubine?" Yuncheng was so angry that his forehead was blue and bulging, and he felt really blinded! This Jian Xuan declared that she made a mistake and actually had to get involved in their princess house, so her son would not be so erratic! However, the other ladies around here are in touch. After all, when the male of this big family reaches the appropriate age, the mother will arrange to pass through the room to serve. Usually, those through the room are taking avoidance medicine. However, there are occasional accidents ... In this case, the ordinary mother-in-law quietly irrigates the house with a fetal pill while the matter is not big, but there are still some inside and outside situations. For example, the recent incidents of the young son of Xun in Guangping Hou, such as the four-generation single-pass Hu Guogong ... This way of thinking, this Jian Jianxuan''s approach is understandable, but the girl Xi was unlucky and was killed by a bowl of soup medicine. Xi Mo naturally saw that the wives had been settled in a few words by the hypocrite Jian Jianxuan, clenched his fists, and even made a few sounds due to the force of his bones. Yuan Lingbai pressed Xi Mo, who was about to explode, and sneered at Jian Xuan, then applauded, "Jian San Gongzi is really eloquent! What is upside down black and white, referring to the deer as a horse! Dare to ask Jian San Gong, Girl Xi is the house where your face is open, or is it the entrance to the door? " Jane Xuan''s face changed again, and the words ended. The original commander Bai Leng snorted, and said loudly, "Jian San''s son must have forgotten. Girl Xi is a good woman. She has not passed through the door and has not sold her to your Jane family. Then you defile her body, that is nothing. Virtue; it is shameless to buy her father; to kill the child in her belly is to make her life despicable; you betray your friends as injustice. A mean and shameless person like you, There''s even a cheeky expression there! " well said! Yuncheng was happy and comforting at the side, and felt that his second son had really grown up, no matter what he said and done. Even the husbands frowned, thoughtfully. Yuncheng doesn''t care if someone''s house is open or not, whether there is a sister-in-law, anyway, her son-in-law must not have it! The fact that Jian San is so arrogant cannot conceal the fact that he was deceived by him. Yuncheng is not a gentle person, and sneered: "Jian San, the princess of this palace is very small, and I cannot tolerate you in this palace. There''s a lot of talk here. " Jian Xuan looked stiff, arched his hand, and said casually: "Since then, Jian has left." He politely said goodbye to the husbands and wives, leaving without looking back. At an angle that no one else could see, Jian Xuan Xuan looked very blue. I didn''t expect him to be so troubled by the affair, so he had to go back and discuss it with his father. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1029： 336 falling Watching his slender back leave, Xi Mo''s hands clenched tightly into a fist. He was unwilling to let Jane Xuan declare this way, but he couldn''t treat the other side! Yuan Lingbai patted him on the shoulder and gave him a wink, as if to say that this can''t be revenge, but can come in secret! Yuncheng naturally understood his son''s eyes, but pretended not to see it. This Jian Jianxuan is indeed a lesson! Yuncheng settled down and said to Xi Mo: "Xi Xiong, if there is anything this palace can do for you, don''t hesitate to speak." From the perspective of Xi Mo''s life, he is indeed a smart person. Unless he was willing to come out and reveal the true face of Jian Xuan, he would not know when he would be deceived ... Xi Mo said, "Thank you, Your Royal Highness Princess, for being kind and able to expose the true face of Jian Xuan Xuan, the grassroots are already satisfied!" Yuncheng slightly jaw, did not say anything, just glanced at Yuan Lingbai. The original Ling Baichong smiled proudly, and it seemed as if he was saying: I said, that Jian Xuan Xuan is not a good person, you must believe it! He thought: Although when I brought Xi Mo back, I directly talked to my mother, and the mother would also believe it, but how can anyone who is now exposing that beastly heart in the public court like this be enjoyed! Yuncheng shook his head with a smile and did not expect that his son had really grown up and became a good brother that his daughter could rely on. When this happened, several ladies also guessed that the princess Yuncheng had no intention to appreciate the flowers, so she became a qualified companion, and went to Youmei Pavilion with her proposal. There are many female dependents, and the original orders Bai and Xi Mo were naturally unsuitable to remain, but they retired after saluting. Yuncheng watched the original Ling Baixing rushed to Xi Mo to continue drinking, angry and funny. This child just felt that he had grown up, and now he was in full shape! It is still necessary to set up a business as soon as possible to stabilize the mind. You have to polish your eyes and choose a suitable daughter-in-law for Bo Geer ... In thought, everyone came to Youmei Pavilion. That''s the best part of Meilin''s scenery. Looking at it against the fence, the plum blossoming branches move with the wind, layering like waves, so beautiful. The girls had plum tea and snacks made from plum petals. The eldest princess smiled delicately, breaking the slightly quiet atmosphere, and said, "Aunt Huang, your plum blossom here is truly the king''s capital. I have never had the opportunity to come here to see this. It is really regrettable. . It s a rare opportunity today, and my nephew will ask you for it. Otherwise, let s set lunch here and enjoy the plum and drink plum wine. It s extremely elegant. " Yuncheng was amused by her. Although she wanted to put it somewhere else for lunch, she also pushed the boat down and said, "... Let s just leave it to you." The princess said blessingly, "Thank Aunt Emperor." When the princess was so interrupted, the atmosphere of Youmeige quickly became active, and several ladies were a little bit irritated by the plum blossoms outside the fence, and they agreed to enjoy the plum together. Seeing that people walked a lot, Yuncheng winked at Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi, and took them to a box room. Xiao Xun has been following Nangong Yan since he came out this time. When he saw her getting up, he didn''t think much, so he followed. After Yuncheng sat down, she took a sip of tea and said, "Hey, let''s go, what''s going on?" Thinking carefully about what just happened, Yuncheng realized that Nangong Yu must have been informed in advance. If she hadn''t invited her Get off the boat to enjoy the plum, so many audiences in the good show in Meilin today! Xiao Yan blinked, and looked at his aunt with a doubtful look: What did Auntie do today? Haven''t you been watching plums with them all the time? Yuan Yuyi had known her for a long time, and her eyes were shining with smiles. Nan Gongxi also did not hide it, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, you have already guessed. It was A Yi who made people go to Shaanxi ..." She simply said to find Xi Mo and said, "Last time I heard Yi The sister said that Xiaobai would go to Shaanxi when he was out of the king, so I ordered the guard to wait on the road. After waiting for Xiaobai, I gave him to him. " In fact, it s so easy to wait. However, Xiao Yi is just an ordinary proton in Wangdu. It is also common to send one or two guards to Shaanxi, but if he exposes the hands and people he has scattered around Wangdu in recent years, Spies, on the contrary, are not beautiful. Nangongzheng was right and reasonable. The Princess Yuncheng didn''t doubt it, and her mind was mixed: I didn''t expect Xiao Yi and Nangongyang to worry so much for her sister Yi! This love has to be written down. She said with emotion: "Well, thanks to you this time ..." She would not thank Xiao Yi, if not Xiao Yi, such a good girl would be her daughter-in-law! "As for today ..." Nangong said with a smile on her lips, and said coquettishly, "Yi Er just pushed the boat down the river." Xiao Yan listened silently, and glanced at Nangong from time to time, a kind of indescribable taste in his heart. The elder brother Xiao Yi she knows is arrogant and arrogant. After gradually getting acquainted with Nangong Yu, she actually felt sorry for Nangong Yu. Such a good woman had a good background, appearance, temperament, and academic knowledge. She married her elder brother Xiao Yi ... until today, she heard others Another big brother in the mouth. Is she wrong? Or are they wrong? There was a flash of confusion in Xiao Yan''s eyes, and his brows frowned. A word came to her mind: if you want to know others, watch their friends first. She looked around at the people in the room, and finally stopped at Nangong Nang again, not to mention the original Ling Bo them, so good. She always showed tenderness every time she mentioned her eldest brother. There must be advantages that you do not know. But why did the mother raise an elder brother from an early age, but the elder brother was "arrogant, willful, and unfilial" in his mother''s mouth? Xiao Xie scared to think deeply. Is it true that what he knows these years? "His Royal Highness." Nangong said with a frown, "You are not the kind of mother who will disregard the wishes of your children. If Sister Yi disagrees, you will certainly not set her family down. In the final analysis, just A few of us are making a mess. " Yuncheng was jealous and smirked. She also felt that she was not the kind of stubborn mother. This is not, before Jane San''s true face was revealed, she was already thinking about returning to the family. Sure enough, she still knew herself ... hey, why wasn''t she her daughter-in-law? Blame Xiao Yi''s kid! Yuncheng beckoned to Yuan Yuyi and pulled her over, soothing: "Sister Yi, don''t worry, mother will pick a better one for you!" Yuan Yuyi deliberately clutched Yuncheng''s arm and coquettishly said, "That daughter can all count on her mother!" She smiled in her eyes, open and clear. Seeing that each of her close friends was married, Yuan Yuyi had been anxious, but after this incident, her heart calmed down ... her marriage would always come! Yuncheng couldn''t help laughing out loud, and the atmosphere in the cabin became light and warm. After gossiping for a while, they left the room together. There were rumors that the lunch was here, and the girls and husbands who walked in Meilin to admire the plums also came to Youmei Pavilion one after another. The husbands and wives have their own communication circles, and when Yuncheng comes out, the love story of Jian Sangong has already spread. It is conceivable that for at least half a month, the royal family of Wang Du no longer worry about the topic of no chat. I did not expect that the second room of Jinghou House looked at the scenery on the surface of the moon, but in fact it was such a dirty and dirty family. It is not uncommon for the sons of large households to accept a house to pass through a house. Even if they accept a house to pass through a house, they are said to be romantic. But like Jian Junji, it was rare for a good family girl to secretly raise a life as an outside room, and finally made a bowl of soup to break people''s lives, which is enough to involve the issue of character. Zhang Jinghou Mansion has the same character as Xunzi. How the rules in that mansion can be seen. Some ladies even secretly excluded Zhang Jinghou from the election list ... For a while, Mrs. Zhang Jinghou became the focus of attention of the husbands and wives. Mrs. Zhang Jinghou did not know what was going on at first, but soon a lady familiar with her vividly recounted what had just happened in Meilin. I told her that after several people''s mouths, the story had been exaggerated by a few points, and even that Jian Xuan Xuan himself poured the medicine into Xi Meng''s mouth ... Mrs. Zhang Jinghou''s entire face was dark. It was a must-have to have a relationship with the Princess Yuncheng Mansion. How could Xuan Geer be like this? This is too imprecise! Even if something happened, no one was sent to tell her, leaving her unprepared. After returning today, she must talk to Hou Ye carefully about the second room! It''s impossible to get married with Princess Mansion this time, and I don''t know ... Madam Zhang Jinghou was so full of heart that she couldn''t sit still. After coming out of Yuncheng, she stepped forward and offered her a resignation. Cloud City now has no good feelings for Zhang Jinghou''s family and nodded coldly, which was a pass. After a while, Yuncheng looked at the hour, and everyone was here, so he ordered others to pass the meal. So, the lunch came to the table one by one in an orderly manner. The banquet of the flower viewing banquet is naturally not an ordinary wine dish. In order to meet the theme of plum appreciation, this wine is plum wine. Plums are also added to the dishes and snacks, such as plum meat, plum mushroom soup, plum crisp, plum blossom. Candied cake ... even the utensils are decorated with plum blossoms, which are both elegant and delicious. Many ladies are continually complimenting Yuncheng''s ingenuity. At this lunch, Yuncheng''s face finally had a little smile. At this moment, a little girl walked in quietly, and came to the three princes, and whispered quietly: "The three princes, three His Royal Highness drank a few more glasses and was a bit drunk ... " The eldest prince, the second prince and the ladies were close to each other. Even if the little girl lowered her voice, they all heard it, and could not help but exchange a look with a smile: the three princes were first taken away by Lifan The errand, followed by the emperor, was almost eager to "rush" out of the palace to open the house. It seems that it is frustrating now. Visiting someone else''s house and drinking too much, it is really a big deal! Cui Yanyan frowned even more, and her heart was also strange: Han Lingfu was not always the kind of person who didn''t know the weight, how could she drink too much at the aunt''s place? Seeing that everyone around him was investigating himself, Cui Yanyan settled down, and then turned to the next-hand girl Ao Qinglin and said, "Go and tell Bai Fangfei, and let her take a look instead of me and wait Her Royal Highness. "She looked like a virtuous lady in the main room. Although Bai Muxiao has the name of concubine, after all, she is a puppet. Naturally, she cannot eat at the main table. She can only eat with side concubines in other houses in a partial house. She does not want to be with those concubines, so she is alone. Enjoy plums outside Youmei Pavilion. When she heard Qing Lin''s message, the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned. Although she was also a little worried about Han Lingfu, Cui Yanyan''s words immediately stabbed her heart, both bitter and indignant. She is nothing more than a messenger. Bai Muxiao shook her fist, pressed her unwillingly, and followed Xiaoling to find Han Lingfu. Along the bluestone trail by the lake, all the way forward, after bypassing a rockery, Bai Muxiao stopped to stop, a pair of black eyes narrowed to the extreme, and the soft little face was white. Not far away, a pair of gorgeously dressed young men and women are hugging each other. The man''s arms embrace the woman''s slender waist, and the woman''s hand lays lightly on the man''s chest. The face is like a peach blossom, and the pair are blue as the sea His eyes are extremely hydrated, full of tenderness. The breeze blew, and the two of them fluttered in clothing, streaks of green silk intertwined, entwined ... By the lake, Mei Lin, my spouse, as beautiful as an ink painting of a famous master, deeply hurt Bai Muxiao''s eyes. That night, the scene of the couple lying on the bed and lying on the bed again appeared to her eyes, making her heart pain almost impossible to breathe. He whispered to her that he was framed by Xiao Yi, and he vowed to tell her that he has no men and women in dressing ... But what is it now? If the last time was an accident and was framed, what about this time? Is it hard to control yourself? Bai Muxiao''s ears couldn''t help but groan and sighed with pride: "Actually, I have admired His Royal Highness for a long time, and His Highness has shown affection for me too ... That day''s incident is just natural. It turned out that was really the case. That day, it wasn''t just the clothes that pushed the boat, but even Han Lingfu! Therefore, he will marry him and walk through the door, so he will leave the child, the stain! Bai Muxiao painfully grasped the lining of her chest and trembled. At this time, the little girl next to her saluted, "Have seen Her Royal Highness, put on her side concubine." From the perspective of Han Lingfu Xunsheng, he saw Bai Muxiao standing a few feet away, and blurted out in surprise: "Xiao, Xiaoer ... how are you here?" Then, he also realized that his behavior at the moment was misleading. , Busy taking a step back. Bai Muxiao looked at him with injury. From these days, she often appears in front of her, and in front of her face, she talks softly with Han Ling and has a lot of affection. She has been patient, and has been telling herself that this is a show of affection. But now, I want to come, I am so ridiculous ... She remembered hearing a sentence: "Patience will make you crazy". She felt that she was going crazy, she could no longer control her emotions, and blurted out angrily: "Han Lingfu, I trust you so much ... " "No, Xiaoer, listen to me, you misunderstood." Han Lingfu hurriedly walked towards Bai Muxiao. "I was a little drunk and my steps were unstable, so I helped my clothes ..." Han Lingfu also felt in his heart I felt a little strange. He just sipped a few glasses, but he didn''t know how to get a little drunk ... Xu is the power of this wine. He reached out and wanted to pull Bai Mu Xiao, but he didn''t see the clothes behind him hooking his mouth confidently against Bai Mu Xiao, as if smiling and laughing, as if to say: Bai Mu Xiao, you have long lost! It''s just that you have been deceiving yourself! "Enough! I have heard enough of your explanation!" Bai Muxiao pushed Han Lingfu away, her eyes distraught. drunk? His face was normal, his eyes clear, could it be that "drinking is not intoxicating?" Bai Muxiao was terrified and gritted her teeth: "Han Lingfu, you have lost to me, and you and I have no love." It turns out that love is really blind, foolish, and deceiving! Because she loved him, she sacrificed again and again. She has always trusted his sincerity and every word and promise he made to her, but how did he return her? She thought he was special, but it turned out that he was just a man with a different mind! Forget it, let it stop there! Bai Muxiao resolutely looked at Han Lingfu, resolutely turned away, and never looked back. "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu was uneasy in her heart. Xiaoer had never seen herself like this, even if he and his clothes had stayed all night ... He hurried to chase after thinking about it, but only took a few steps, but felt a dizziness came, his feet slipped, and his body fell uncontrollably towards the lake ... "His Royal Highness, be careful!" At first sight, the dress on the back hurriedly rushed forward to pull Han Lingfu, but she went towards the lake because of the impulse, and only heard a "thump" as a huge splash on the lake . No one noticed the moment when the clothes were in the water, the lip on the lips seemed to be proud. "Put your clothes on!" At this time, Han Lingfu could no longer afford to chase Bai Muxiao, looked nervously at the lake, and wobbled in the water, as if to be drowned at any time. The servant girl aside screamed nervously, "Come, somebody has fallen into the water!" The people nearby heard the call, and ran over in a panic. When they saw their clothes floating in the lake, their faces were pale. Several women who could understand the water rushed into the water and saved their clothes together. The lake water was so cold and bitter in the late autumn that even those rough women were frozen with white hair and purple, let alone the soft furnishings. Her clothes were soaked soaked, her face was so pale that she couldn''t help it. Shivering, the original pink lips were already blue and purple, and seemed to be as weak as a small flower in the cold wind. Han Lingfu was both worried and somewhat compassionate, and quickly took off his cloak and put it on his clothes. At this time, in his heart, he could not remember Bai Muxiao, who was walking away with anger, only in his heart and eyes was this delicate woman who fell into the water to save him. People at the Princess House acted quickly and effectively. Some people brought a chair to lift the clothes to the nearest compartment. Some people prepared hot water for bathing and replacement clothes. Some people told the kitchen to prepare **** soup for the cold. And some people hurried to Youmei Pavilion to sue the masters ... The families listened to each other: Didn''t you just say that the three princes were drunk, and let the white concubine take care of them? How did it become a concubine? This is good, why did it fall into the water? And where did the white concubine go now? Could it be ... The female relatives exchanged a meaningful look, and it seems that the backyards of the three princes'' palaces are indeed not very flat. Cui Yanyan was angry, but on the surface, she could only ask with concern: "What''s the matter with the princess now?" "Back to the three princes, the concubine on the side of the dress is now arranged to rest in the compartment. My grandma and his grandmother have sent someone to invite the doctor." The girl-in-law said quickly. Yuncheng looked at Cui Yanyan coldly, leaving only bored in her heart. Fall into the water! Falling water again! How come all the way to her princess''s house? !! How does this woman''s intrigue fight against Yuncheng? You three empresses must show your virtuousness, and you can show them in your own prince''s house. If you want to do it, you should take two side concubines to the princess'' house to show them. Besides, one of the concubines is still pregnant ... "Aunt Huang." Seeing Yuncheng''s impatience, Cui Yanyan didn''t dare to say anything, and got up and said, "Nieyou go and see first." Yuncheng waved his hand casually, and Cui Yanyan busily rushed out of Youmei Pavilion with her aunt. Yuan Yuyi pulled the sleeves of Lanan Palace and blinked, meaning: What do you think? Nangong Yu also felt that this was strange. The girl said that the clothes were put on the water to save the three princes. It seemed that it had nothing to do with the feud between women. Is it really that simple? From the moment she arrived in the capital, this dress has shown a unique talent. Her words and deeds are often meaningful. Is this really just an accident? Although most of the family members felt that there was a hidden feeling behind the falling water, after all, it was not the three princes who fell into the water, but a foreigner''s puppet. Even the princess Yuncheng was too lazy to take a look at it, so she quickly threw the incident away. Behind the heads. Who knows that the noodles have just been removed, and the hot tea for consumption has just come on, and the accident has come again. Qing Lin described anxiously walking quickly into the banquet living room, and blessed Blessing in an orderly manner in front of Yuncheng: "Have seen Her Royal Highness Princess. The slaves came by the order of the three princes, and asked the king of the south of the town to move. " In an instant, Nangong Yu beside Yuan Yuyi greeted countless inquiries. After Qinglin settled down, she continued: "The concubine on the side of the dress has just given birth. It is said that the concubine is superb in medicine and the benevolent of the doctor, and the three emperors want to ask the concubine to go to the side of the concubine." A few words made those eyes more interesting. The third prince concubine gave birth, but the third prince came to Zhennan king Shishi concubine for treatment. Isn''t this a doctor? If it was Cui Yanyan who came to invite him kindly and kindly, then that would be fine, but Cui Yanyan deliberately sent a slave to ask for clarity. Nangong took a cup of tea and took a sip, calmly asked, "Who is the concubine?" Qing Lin froze, and replied, "It is Her Royal Highness the Concubine." "According to the rules, the prince''s side concubine is also qualified to ask for a doctor." Nangong Yan frowned slightly. "The small birth is a big deal. Why are the three princes so negligent and they haven''t rushed to ask a doctor?" Qing Lin''s face froze. Nangong''s words meant something out of the ordinary, but wasn''t it that the three empresses procrastinated, and looked at the pregnant concubine? She thought about it, and the husbands around her also thought about whispering. "Sir concubine," Qing Lin was busy trying to save one or two, and said, "My master just heard that concubine you have good medical skills, so ..." "Is it necessary to ignore human life just to hear?" Nangong Yan shook his head with disapproval and said, "The three princes are too unconcerned." Qing Lin was suddenly speechless, while the princess Yuncheng on the side listened but praised Nangong in her heart. The three princesses, Cui Yanyan, made it clear that they did not have the slightest respect for Nangong Yu. If Nangong Yu had really gone, it would not only be her face, but also her mother''s and husband''s family. It would inevitably be crowned with no temperament. However, Nangong Shaoyiju is well known to the entire king, and if she does not go, she will have to carry a notoriety of seeing death. Yuncheng didn''t expect that she actually pushed the whole thing to Cui Yanyan''s immorality so lightly, and she did a wonderful job. Yuncheng couldn''t help chuckling and said, "This palace is weird. The side concubine of your family slipped the tires. The three princesses, the main mother, didn''t go to the doctor, instead they came to this palace to invite the guests of this palace. Is it true that the three princes are really virtuous, or do they have no intention? " Qing Lin was startled, and she knelt down quickly, saying, "Your Highness, you have misunderstood, my master is just too worried about messing up, so ..." "That was the case." Yuncheng smiled, "Why is it that this palace would ask her a doctor for her?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1030： 337 Alliance Qinglin Xie En stepped back. Things didn''t work out, and caused the princess Yuncheng to be upset. She couldn''t help but feel a little confused, and didn''t know how to go back. Yuncheng summoned a puppet at will, and ordered her to take her own sign to invite Taiji Hospital, and she would no longer care. The female dependents whispered. What happened today seemed to have some meaning. First, the three princes almost fell into the water, and then the concubine was disregarding her pregnancy and went to rescue the three princes. There is a guard in the front yard of the Princess House, even if the three princes really fall into the water, it will not be a big deal. These husbands and wives all came from the inner house. The inner house''s means of fighting for favors are not strange to them. At this moment, some thoughtful wives thought that it would not be the southern concubine who deliberately used this piece of meat in the belly to save three. Prince in exchange for pity? There were ridiculous smiles on the faces of the ladies, with no smile. This Nan Manzi was really stupid, so how could this man have a reliable child? But some people thought deeper, and said to his wife who lowered his voice, "How do you say that you can accidentally slip your tires with a drop of water?" "Will it be ..." A lady quietly compared to "three." Meaning, is it possible that the three princes would not tolerate the birth of the eldest son, and simply pushed the boat smoothly? "It seems that one is not simple." I wonder who sighed meaningfully. The ladies exchanged an unspoken look, and it seems that the three princes'' palaces will still be upset. "unlucky." A cold hum of Princess Yuncheng interrupted some whispers of the ladies below. Yuncheng''s face was very impatient. It was nothing for a concubine to have a child. There were many children who did not stand still in the royal family, let alone never. It was just a piece of meat in the belly, not even the emperor would remember it. It was just that she had a beautiful flower viewing feast so spoiled. Do you really think her princess house is the backyard of their third prince''s house? After a while fighting for jealousy, for a while falling into the water, and for a while giving birth ... they all regarded her Princess Mansion as a place! Although Yuncheng didn''t care about putting on clothes, after all, she saw the blood. After all, it was not beautiful to run the flower-viewing feast, not to mention her interest was repeatedly destroyed, and she didn''t have any intention to continue. The husbands and wives were savvy, and did not wait for her to speak before they offered to leave. Yuncheng did not hold back, but only pulled Nangong to stay for a while to talk, and waited until everyone was almost gone, and then let Yuan Yuyi personally send her to the second door. After saying goodbye to Yuan Yuyi, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu got on the Zhu Wheeler together. On the way back to the house, Nangong Yan has been silent, his heart has been haunted by the appearance of a small child, his brows frowned. Dressing will be a small birth in order to save Han Lingfu. Is it a simple means of fighting for pets, or is there any other purpose? Dressing up will come to Dayu and pro, after all, because of peace talks, a woman who comes with a mission of peace talks, really has to narrow her eyes to the inner house battle? With her understanding of dressing these days, I''m afraid it won''t be so simple ... "Sister-in-law." At this moment, Xiao Yan spoke, with a hint of hesitation on her little face, and asked, "What kind of man is Brother-in-law?" She was struggling to ask this question when she was in Princess House, until now she finally asked the question. With a mild smile on Nangong''s face, he looked at her without asking, "What kind of person do you think he is?" Xiao Zheng thought for a moment and said, "The father and mother both said that the elder brother was bad and arrogant. The people in the government said that the elder brother was arrogant, irritable, and unbearable. And as far as I know, the mother treats the elder brother as a parent. ... No, it s better than parent-child. I remember in the past, no matter what mistake the eldest brother made, his mother would not punish him, and he even advised his father not to scold him ... But now, the eldest brother not only misses his mother The nurturing grace is so filial to her. " Xiao Yan''s brow frowned slightly, and then said, "But since I called Wangdu, I always think there is something wrong ..." As if she once thought that the right things were all false. Nan Gong Han Han said with a smile: "What is your elder brother like, you used to only hear ... listen to your father and king, listen to your mother, listen to the people in the palace ... in fact, in my opinion, all other people''s speeches It s not as good as seeing and seeing it with your own eyes. So, after your elder brother returns, how about trying to get along with him for a while? This is much better than just listening to me. " Xiao Yan thought for a moment, nodded gently, and after a while, she hesitated and asked, "Well ... Big Brother, do you like Big Brother?" The smile on Nangong Yan''s face was another one, and her bright eyes were as eye-catching as the bright stars, "Of course." Since the second time, she likes a person like this for the only time. Xiao Yan stared at her dumbly, thinking: Let the big brother like Dasao be sure not to go bad? Zhu Zhulong, who was slowly moving all the way, finally arrived at Zhennan Wangfu and stopped at Ermen. Xiao Yue stepped out of the car on a footstool and helped Nangong down again. Nan Gongxi smiled and said, "Sister Xi, it''s getting colder, please go back to my Fufengyuan and drink some sweet soup to warm up and go back." My sister-in-law is much more affectionate than the "big sister"! Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, and a sweet smile appeared on his cold face, saying, "Yes, Ma''am." The woman brought her shoulders, and the two sat on their shoulders and returned to Fufengyuan together. Xiao Zheng had just sat down, and the sweet soup was only half-drinking. The girl-in-law reported that the blue-cricket was here. Did you just come here in a while? In the end, was she worried about her master, or ... Nangong Yu smiled and smiled, and didn''t say anything, so she let in. As soon as Lan Yan entered the room, his eyes fell on the distraction of Bai Yujinmei on Xiao Yuan''s head, and he frowned. In the morning, it was she who wore beaded flowers to Xiao Huan, and she personally sent Xiao Huan out of the yard. Naturally, she knew that Xiao Huan was not distracted before going out. This was given by the princess in the princess house, or ... Lan Zhuan glanced at Nangong Lun without any trace, and continued advancing casually, respectfully saluting Nangong Lun and Xiao Lun. After standing up straight, Lan Ling showed a slightly stiff smile, and praised: "Sister, this distraction on your head really matches your body." Xiao Min reflexively touched the distraction on his head, and replied, "This is what my uncle sent me." really! Lan Yan''s eyes sank, and his face remained unchanged: "Sister, this distraction is too precious, but it is from the glass leaf workshop in Jiangnan ..." Five hundred and two can''t get it. Lan Ye''s heart was also a little surprised. She knew that this concubine came from the Nangong family. It seems that the century-old family looked worse than before, but it still had some details. After a pause, Lan Yan rightly persuaded: "Sister, please give it back to the concubine." Although Xiao Yan didn''t care much about these things outside, but after all, he was a girl''s family, and he had heard of Liyefang, and suddenly realized that this distraction was very valuable and his expression moved. She was trying to reconcile, but listened to Nangong Yuhan with a smile: "The elders, don''t quit. You sister, please accept it." Xiao Zheng nodded his head and thanked him, "Thank you Ma''am." After a pause, he added a serious sentence: "I will cherish it." There was a look of discomfort in Lan Yao''s eyes. Elderly gift, can not quit. This "elder" originally meant elders, but the elder sister-in-law is like a mother, and this is not unreasonable. Nangong Yan quickly glanced at the blue owl. Although Liyefang''s jewelry will be engraved with its unique leaf-shaped mark at a certain position, since the blue owl can see at a glance that this distraction is glass leaves Out of the square, there must be some eyesight. How could such a person match Xiao Yi with such a poorly matched clothes and jewelry this morning? It seems as if he had doubted it before, I''m afraid the move was deliberately done! Nangong''s eyes were slightly dark. Each subordinate has his own careful consideration, depending on how this scale is measured, and how the master and the master can be powerful and powerful. Lan Yan is Xiao Nu''s mother-in-law. Unlike ordinary slaves, this love has always existed since she was a young girl. Therefore, she needs to be more careful about this. It is better to take advantage of Xiao Ye s time in Wangdu to guide her more about her inner house. If Xiao Ye can control Lan Ye, that s the best. After all, Xiao Ye will always marry in the future. A trustworthy helper is needed; if not, the intention is to linger in fear of the master ... At this time, a little girl came in and said, "Sir concubine, the Huang Huang bought by Guan Cai is here!" Seeing this, Lan Yan said to Xiao Yan, "Big girl, Shi Zifei has more work to do. Let''s not disturb Shi Zifei, go back to Xia Yuanyuan first." Nan Gongxi smiled: "It''s all family, where can I say bother and not disturb." After a pause, she said, "Sister, why don''t you go with me too. This Huangyi Although I don''t know a few big words, arithmetic is excellent. " "Really?" Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan in surprise. A man with little literacy was proficient in mathematics? "You''ll know if you follow me." Nangong Yan smiled deeper and took Xiao Yan to the side hall. Lan Yan looked at the aunt''s back in the back, his eyes darkened. The eldest girl has been coaxed by her concubine so that she can''t even listen to the words of her mother-in-law ... and the most annoying thing about the eldest girl is these trivial things. What did she do these days? In the long run, how can there be its own foothold, you must quickly bring the big girl back to South Xinjiang! Nangong Yu kept Xiao Yan until she had dinner, and then took her to the small study, carefully holding out a set of yellowish scrolls from the bookshelf, and said, "Last time you returned to my ancestor with me I mentioned to my mother that you quite like "Spring and Autumn", and yesterday, my mother sent a set of "Zuo Zhuan" to her. "She paused, and added with a smile," This "Zuo Zhuan" is Zhang Hongyi Some of the insights copied by Daru himself are profound and worth reading. " Xiao Yan''s eyes were bright and he said cheerfully, "Thank you, Ma''am!" Nangong said inadvertently: "In my opinion, the best interpretation of Zhang Hongyi''s Confucian masters is the Hermitage." Especially the "Zheng Burke Duan Yuyi". Xiao Zheng nodded strongly and said earnestly: "I will definitely read well!" Nangong Yuhan nodded with a smile and said, "It''s getting late, so go back to the yard to freshen up. Read this book slowly. Don''t hurry to return me." "Yes, Ma''am." Xiao Zheng stood up, blessed respectfully, and withdrew the book. Nangong Yan lowered his eyes slightly, Xiao Yan was not stupid, hoping that she could understand what it means to kill ... At this moment, the sky was dark, and the Zhennan King s Palace was peaceful. In the Princess Palace of Yuncheng, after using soup and medicine, the stable clothes were also carried by the wife to the carriage. The house. When Han Lingfu returned to his home, he learned that Bai Muxiao had already returned alone. There are too many facts happening today! The scenes at Princess Mansion flashed quickly in front of Han Lingfu. He rubbed his eyebrows tiredly and sighed in his heart: Why Xiaoer is always so wayward! Today, if you do nt chase Xiaoer yourself, you wo nt put on clothes ... Nothing. After all, this child has Baiyue blood, and even if he is born, he can hardly make a big difference. That''s it. Xiao Lizi looked at Han Lingfu aside and asked carefully: "His Royal Highness, is it going to study abroad or ..." "Go to Xinghuiyuan." Xinghuiyuan is Bai Muxiao''s courtyard. Little Lizi promised, and sighed in her heart: His Highness''s heart was still Bai Fangfei. One master and one servant left for Xinghuiyuan. As soon as Bi Hen and Bi Luo saw Han Lingfu, they retreated silently, leaving only Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao in the room. "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu whispered and looked at Bai Muxiao leaning forward by the window. There was no sweetness in her heart, but she was tired. Bai Muxiao''s expression was cold. She had been back for a long time, but it wasn''t until dark that Han Lingfu appeared ... Also, he had already put on clothes, I''m afraid she couldn''t remember her. She didn''t look at him, and said coldly, "What are you doing here? Why not stay with your clothes?" Han Lingfu closed his eyes and explained with patience, "Xiaoer, you believe me. Today is really just a misunderstanding, because I am a bit drunk ..." Believe? Hearing this word, Bai Muxiao laughed ironically, she just "believed" him too much! She interrupted him coldly, and said for him, "So I tried to help you, but I didn''t stand still, and rushed into your arms?" She tickled the corner of her mouth. What a coincidence! "After all, everything is just an excuse! Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao''s almost unfamiliar face, and her heart sank slowly ... Obviously she was so smart and understanding, and when did she gradually become capricious, ignorant, and stubborn! Did her love make her step by step? "Xiaoer, I confess my conscience." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao with a hesitation, and said slowly, "Putting clothes on ... she just gave birth." what! ? Bai Muxiao couldn''t believe his ears and looked at Han Lingfu in amazement. Although she had planned to get rid of the evil species in her belly, today she has no time to do it at all ... A hint of joy appeared in her heart. This is really God''s providence. She wants to use her child to make her child expensive, and even heaven would not let her do it! Han Lingfu sighed and continued: "Today at Princess Mansion, I was going to chase you, but I almost slipped and fell into the lake ... It was my clothes that saved me, but she fell into the water ... and the child was gone." There was a touch of complexity in his eyes. After all, this is his first child. Most men like Wang are already fathers. Only he is empty. After all, there was a child. Although it was just an accident, he didn''t have much feelings for this child, but when he heard that the child was gone, there was still a bit of loss in his heart. With Han Lingfu''s remarks, Bai Muxiao heard the slightest sense of pity in his words, and the slight joy that had originally arisen from the appearance of small clothes was dissipated again. Putting on clothes to save Han Ling? And is it because of this that she gave birth? Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank, and she blurted: "So you are grateful to her now, have pity on her, and have love for love?" As she said, she thought about it, squinting slightly, questioning, "Do you think it all? it''s all my fault?" Han Ling was stunned and said: "Xiaoer, I don''t mean this." But for Bai Mu Xiao, that moment of hesitation was enough. It turned out that he really thought it was her fault! At the beginning, he also pretended to say to her affectionately, that for her, he could have put on his clothes to kill the fetus. Actually, that''s just coaxing her? !! If she was really stupid at the time, would he have long tired of her? For a moment, Bai Muxiao was extremely cold. The love between the two is very similar, and the feeling is deep like the sea. After all, it is no better than Xin Huan, no more than the flesh that has not yet formed. "If Jun is ruthless, I will rest! You go! Since you have Xinhuan, why come to me and accompany your loving and righteous Xinhuan!" Bai Muxiao''s voice was so cold that there was no trace of emotion, a word He said, "I said, since then you and I have no love!" "Xiaoer! Some things cannot be said casually!" At this moment, Han Lingfu felt powerless. Again! Why do Xiaoer make something big every time! He thinks that he has never done anything sorry to Bai Muxiao except for being framed by Xiao Yi last time. Even Cui Yanyan has nt touched it yet ... But Bai Muxiao has been to that night The matter was agitated, suspicious, and he suspected empathy. He understood that Bai Muxiao would care because she was affectionate for herself, so she retreated, and endured it, but she was pressing harder and harder, and she was no longer the flower of narration. In the past, Bai Muxiao solved problems and made plans for herself, but now Bai Muxiao is obsessed with trivial issues and jealousy. He looked at Bai Muxiao and blurted out disappointedly: "Xiaoer, how did you become like this, you are so disappointed." Bai Muxiao only felt that every sentence of Han Lingfu was stabbed in her heart. At this moment, she was deeply aware that they were over. "His Royal Highness, I''m still me, and I haven''t changed. It''s your heart that changed. That''s why I think I''ve changed!" The corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth raised a ridicule. Han Lingfu only felt discouraged: Obviously his heart has never changed, why does Xiaoer never trust himself? What else did she think of herself? Does she have to bow to her knees every time to understand and forgive her? What he said is also the magnificent three princes! Who can make him bend his knees besides today''s queen! Han Ling faced Shen Rushui, and said coldly, "Xiaoer, you are still angry, calm down first. I will come to see you in two days." Then he left without a trace of nostalgia. Bai Muxiao looked at his decisive back and sat there stunned, the whole person was stunned, as if his body and mind had been emptied ... Is she and him really irreparable? "Girl ..." Bi Luo came quickly into the room, looked carefully at Bai Muxiao, and hesitated to confess, "His Royal Highness ... He went to the direction of the Water Liyuan!" The Water Li Yard is a dressing yard! For a moment, Bai Muxiao''s face turned pale, and suddenly she raised her hand and swept the tea cups and teapots on the table to the ground, listening only to the sound of a "bang bell" in the room ... Bai Muxiao turned back suddenly, his eyes were dark, and he bit his teeth, "Blue sky, I want to leave here!" "Leave?" Bi Luo blinked stupidly, but her own girl is the concubine of the third prince. Where can you go from here? Bai Muxiao smiled at himself and said, "What can you do without leaving? I''m just a puppet ..." What kind of life I can live with depends on the man. She will never forget that when Ying Lanxing Palace, because Han Lingfu was cold to her, even if she didn''t come to her for a few days, even a little slave could easily bully her! Imagine what would happen if she stayed here ... Cui Yanyan wouldn''t make her feel better first. In this case, it is better to leave. With her patience, she has a vast sky! Bi Luo sighed, knowing that the girl was afraid for a moment. The world outside is so chaotic. The girl is just a weak woman. If she leaves the Three Princes'' Palace, who can shelter her? No matter where this world is, people are stepping on low ground. How can a girl who is so clever think about it? The more she makes trouble with His Royal Highness, the more she pushes Her Highness to her concubine. Bi Luo''s consciousness looked in the direction of Shuiliyuan. This was the first time His Highness had been there after the government opened ... Indeed, this is the first time that Han Lingfu set foot in the Water Liyuan after opening the government, and the maidservant Wuya who put on clothes quickly ushered him into the inner room. At this time, the dress was lying weakly on the bed, covered with thick quilts, and a black hair spread out like seaweed. His complexion was almost transparent, and it seemed so weak ... However, she was so desperate to save herself that she fell into the cold lake water. In this season, the lake is cold and biting, I am afraid that even a strong man can''t bear it, let alone a delicate woman who dresses. There was a ripple in Han Lingfu''s heart, and her eyes softened. "His Royal Highness ..." Seeing that Han Lingfu was here, struggling to get up. How could she not see the pity in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and it did not cost her so much thought, everything was as she expected. Han Lingfu hurriedly discouraged: "Put on your clothes, you are not well, just lie down, no need to be polite." Putting on the clothes obediently lay back on the bed, and a pair of watery blue eyes looked at Han Lingfu softly, "Linging up troubled His Royal Highness." "Putting your clothes in this way is a shame for the palace." Han Lingfu felt both moved and guilty. "If it wasn''t for saving the palace, why are you here!" Although the dress is an alien woman, she is talented, and even Dayu''s young lady rarely matches her. A talented girl is so arrogant, but she is different, she is open-minded and profound. Even that night, she lost her innocence because she was framed by Xiao Yi, but she did not blame herself for one point, or even unravel herself ... In contrast, Xiaoer always made little patience from time to time! This Han Lingfu is just a man ... Putting on his clothes slightly to conceal the disdain in his heart, when he lifts his eyes, he is tender and consoling, "His Royal Highness does not need to be mindful. His Royal Highness is a body of money, how can I tolerate a little damage? .It''s just useless ... "There was a sorrow in her eyes, she touched her abdomen and said," I didn''t protect His Royal Highness, it was His Royal Highness. " This is his bones and blood, and he is also wearing clothes ... Han Lingfu also felt a little sad. He couldn''t help holding his slim hand, and softened his voice unconsciously: "You should take a good rest now. Lest you hurt yourself. " "His Royal Highness ..." It seemed that Tangyi had been tangled for a long time before he bit his teeth. "Shining knows that these words should not be told by Tangyi, but I really dearly and really feel bad for you." "Distressed this palace?" "You are a prince, but you are restrained everywhere. It''s not worth it for you, and you''re in trouble ..." Seeing Han Lingfu frowned, she smiled bitterly and said, "I know that this will make you unhappy, but I really can''t help it ... this is the first time you have come to this water-lily courtyard. If you don''t say it today, I''m afraid I won''t have the opportunity to tell you this again. " Han Lingfu looked at her pale and bloodless face, and finally gave a light sigh. She wore her clothes and looked at him deeply, with bright blue eyes showing admiration, and continued, "... I was thinking about myself, I was a pro-princess, and the child in the belly was both the emperor''s grandson and me. The grandson of the Emperor Yue has the blood of the two countries and has this child. In the future, Dayu and Baiyue can also make good friends forever ... " Han Lingfu raised her eyebrows slightly, and muttered thoughtfully, "... will you be good forever?" "His Royal Highness," said Han Yi, holding the hand of Han Lingfu, and said gently, "If you can get to that seat in the future, wouldn''t it be good forever?" When Han Ling gave a look, a thought floated in his heart, and he blurted out and asked, "Bai Yue is willing to support this palace?" Said with affection, "Baiyue sincerely wants to repair with Dayu sincerely. You and your husband are the best candidates." Han Ling looked at her thoughtfully. If it was before today, he would doubt whether it was true or false, but now ... there is no need to save his life to save himself, even the child in his belly ... she should be true Do you like yourself? What she said should be true! Dressing is the maiden of Baiyue, who has a high status in Baiyue, but such a woman is devoted to herself. Yes. Dressing is the maiden of Baiyue. She has married him, so Baiyue ... Han Lingfu''s eyes were deep. He had already fallen to this point, and the supreme position was getting farther and farther from him. If he wanted to win in this battle, he needed new strength to support him. If Baiyue is willing to support him ... Thinking of this, Han Lingfu was excited. He hesitated for a moment, and said weakly, "Unfortunately, His Royal Highness is still in prison. Otherwise, his body can sincerely ask His Royal Highness, and I believe he will not object." Han Lingfu also felt that Kui Lang would not object. After all, for Baiyue, if they want to deal with Dayu for generations, they are the best candidates. Unfortunately, Kui Lang is still in prison. unless Dressed quietly and sighed, "If the peace talks can be settled as soon as possible, His Royal Highness Your Highness will also be happy with you." When it comes to "peace talks", Han Lingfu can''t help but think of that abominable Xiao Yi. If it weren''t for his entanglement, how could the peace talks be dragged on to now ... No, not only Xiao Yi, but also official language. Han Lingfu remembered the fact that Bai Muxiao had formed a party with Xiao Yi when she mentioned Guan Yubai last time. He groaned for a moment and said, "The peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue have been dragged on for a long time. It is about the New Year, and His Royal Highness Kui Lang must not spend time in prison ... This palace will think about it and let He can come out sooner. " Kui Lang is the great prince of Baiyue. It is most reliable if he decides that Baiyue will form an alliance with himself. Moreover, when it comes to peace talks, if the person in charge of the peace talks fails, it will inevitably be replaced again. By then he just needs to push the boat down ... Speaking of which, he just had a handle on his hand, enough to make the official language vain! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1031： 338 ambition Han Ling fixed his mind. This temptation is too great. He needs to think about it. Han Lingfu stood up and said to the dress, "You are so restful, this palace is leaving ... I will see you tomorrow." "His Royal Highness." She drew on him reluctantly, and said with affection, "I want to write a letter to my mother telling her that I have married a good man so that she can rest assured." He paused deliberately and said, "It will be fifteen in a few days ..." Han Lingfu slightly surprised, fifteen? He also spent a lot of time in Lifanyuan, naturally knowing that the emperor allowed the mission to go to jail on the first and fifteenth of each month. He looked at the clothes and immediately reacted. She wanted to use the name of the family book to mention the matter to Baiyue''s ambassadors and ask them to discuss it with Quelang. Putting on clothes is really painstaking and dedicated. Han Lingfu was touched by heart. By contrast, he couldn''t help thinking of Bai Muxiao. She could have advised herself, but now ... Han Lingfu sighed secretly. Han Lingfu nodded slightly toward the dress, and said, "You still rest today, and write a few days later. At that time, this palace will order someone to send you to the envoy." Putting on a gentle smile, "Thank Your Highness." Han Lingfu sat down and talked to her for a while, then got up and went out. Watching him disappear out of the door, the disgust on Zhuangyi''s face finally revealed without concealment. Her hands unconsciously rested on her lower abdomen, leaving only a faint pain in the lower abdomen, and her weakness was believed to recover quickly. For Baiyue, everything is worth it ... She is currently in Han Lingfu''s inner house, and only Han Lingfu can rely on. Han Lingfu is also a prince, and he is ambitious. Naturally, someone can use it, which is more convenient than acting in the king''s capital. But Han Lingfu is not stupid, and it is not so easy to want to slap him casually. The days of dressing up and Han Lingfu were not short. She knew that the man was quite conceited. He would only go on the hook if he convinced him that he was dedicated to him. As for Bai Muxiao ... if Han Lingfu had only Bai Muxiao in his heart, how could he get in while he was empty. Blame Bai Muxiao for loving this man too, otherwise he won''t let himself easily. Two birds with one stone. This child is also worth going. Han Lingfu didn''t know that he had no pity for the child in his belly. After leaving the hospital, he couldn''t wait to go to the front yard study. He calmed down in the study for a long time, and finally confirmed that the proposal of dressing was beneficial to him but harmless. If this is done, he will have a great advantage among the princes of his father, and if this is not done, it will not cause much damage to him. Anyway, he has already reached this point, and it is only natural to have such a good opportunity to give it a try! What''s more, he just had the official language white handle on his hand Really thanks to Xi Rong. At that time, he used a piece of smelting formula to make trading conditions in order to let Nangong Yu replace the second princess and his relatives. Later Xi Rong failed to get things done. Smelting recipes are naturally irrevocable, and they sent themselves a big news ... Once this matter is unveiled, I am afraid it will affect the turmoil. When the official language Bai returned to the capital of the king, he couldn''t close the house all day. As a leisurely Houye, Han Lingfu naturally didn''t need to bother him. As for now ... this is a God-given opportunity. Who made him want to block his way! He couldn''t seem too anxious. On the fifteenth day, Baiyue''s envoy met Kui Lang and said. Han Ling gave a pen and dip in ink, and wrote a large "forbearance" on white paper. Be sure to ask Baiyue to ask him, not him to ask Baiyue, so an alliance is best for him ... Undercurrents flowed in the Three Princes'' Houses, each with their own thoughts. The Zhennan Royal Palace, which is also in the capital, is still quiet. Since Xiao Yan got the "Zuo Zhuan" yesterday, he never stayed in the room again to read in the room. Seeing that there was another kind of bed and sleepless rack, Nangong Yuan let people take her after lunch Called over, and of course it was the name of wanting to read with her. Xiao Min thought that his elder brother was out of the door, and I was so anxious when he was alone in the house. So he ignored Lan Lan''s objection and came over immediately. Nangong Ai took her into the small study, where she read a book and looked at her account book by herself. Near the end of the year, this year''s account should be calculated well. Initially, a lot of money can be taken out and sent to southern Xinjiang this time. The two were busy with their own affairs, and the room was quiet. Not long after, Lily came in with a mahogany tray and said, "Sir concubine, big girl, the bird''s nest from the kitchen has arrived." This bird''s nest was ordered by Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan put down his account book and said to Xiao Yan, who was obsessed with the ears of the window, he didn''t hear anything outside the window: "Sister, drink a bird''s nest." Sitting at the window, Xiao Yi reluctantly lifted his head from the scroll. Nangong Yu looked a little funny in her heart and made Xiao Yi come and sit down with her across the book case. Nangong Yuan just scooped a spoonful, but he paused: "This is not a blood swallow." Lily froze for a moment, also came to look at it, frowning slightly: "Sir concubine, the slave concubine went to the kitchen to come and ask." It is clear that the concubine wants blood swallows, why did she send Guan Yan over? Xiao Zheng hesitated and said, "Isn''t this official Yan Xueyan almost the same?" Anyway, the effect of bird''s nest is to moisturize the lungs, nourish the kidneys and yin, and tonic. In a word, Nangong Yu appeared a little stunned, Lily glanced at Nangong Yu with a smile, and said, "Big girl, you don''t understand, Xueyan is also suitable for blood." Xiao Yan was still blank, and Lily had gone out. Soon after, Lily came in with a middle-aged woman and said, "Second concubine, the slave-in-law Zhang Yimu''s family is here!" "Sister of the world." Zhang Yimu''s family salutes salutely, "The rats in the kitchen two days ago entered, and the good blood swallows were spoiled, so only the official swallows could be replaced first. . This will be the New Year in more than a month. The bird''s nest in Wangduli is a bit nervous these days. The slaves have already been booked in Jinyanzhai. It will take about three or four days to arrive. " In addition to the chief supervisor Pan Yu in the kitchen, there are also several supervisors. This one acre home is the one that manages the purchase of the kitchen. Nangong looked at her lightly, and said, "Is Pan Pan the chief of the kitchen? Why doesn''t she come to tell me?" Zhang Yimu''s family took a moment''s notice. She was one of the accompanying rooms that Shi Zifei brought from her maiden house. She knew a little about Shi Zifei''s temperament. Shi Zifei always did not go wrong in the general direction and never thought about those trivial issues Thing. Unless it is during the time that Shizi is in the world, Shizi herself does not care much about eating, and it is just enough to pass. Therefore, the kitchen changed the blood swallow to Guanyan. Zhang Yimu''s family swallowed a saliva, and said, "Because slaves are in charge of purchasing in the kitchen, so ..." She thought this was a trivial matter, and came over to sue. Nan Gongxi gave Bai Hui a wink, and Bai Hui said calmly: "Since the kitchen concubine has been handled by Pan Hui, if there is any problem, it should be Pan Hui to return." The implication is to accuse Zhang Yimu''s family of overthrow. Zhang Yimu''s family was indifferent and could only walk away after saluting. Seeing her go out, Nangong Yan looked at the opposite Xiao Xiao, and when she saw that she was thinking, she said, "Sister, you know what''s wrong with this one-acre house?" Xiao Yan thought for a while and thought, "The Pan Pan is the chief of the kitchen. If everyone learns that she will pass Pan Pan to find aunt, then you are busy dealing with these people every day. How can you read? . " At first she spoke like a decent figure, but when it came to the last sentence, Lily could not help but: This big girl, I would think of reading everything. Speaking, Xiao Yan looked at the bowl of bird''s nest in front of her again and said, "Also, there is no blood swallow in the kitchen, so she should come and make an accusation in advance, instead of making a claim." Nangong Yuhan smiled and nodded. After all, Xiao Yan is the eldest girl in the palace. In fact, many things are in her eyes, but she has books in her head. She is usually reluctant to think about these trivial matters. Now she will gradually understand a little bit. A moment later, Pan Mao, who was wearing a bean-green aquarium flower, came in under the guidance of a thrush. Bai Hui opened the door to see the mountain under the direction of Nan Gongyu: "Pan Ye, the kitchen had just replaced the blood swallows requested by Shi Zifei with the official swallows, and said that the blood swallows in the storeroom had been spoiled by the rats and could not be replenished. New ... this thing, do you know? " Pan Yan busyly replied: "After returning to the concubine, Zhang Yimu''s family has already booked a new blood swallow in Jin Yanzhai, and it will be available soon. As there is no blood swallow, they have to change to Guan Yan. " Nangong Nian put down the tea cup in her hand, looked at her tentatively, and asked again: "Pan You, you just need to tell me about this, do you know?" Although it was a cold winter, the room was burning with silver silk charcoal, so it was warm and warm, but Pan Yan felt cold all over, and said, "Slave knows, but ..." Nangong Nian didn''t want to listen to her sophistication, and interrupted her with a cold voice: "Since you know, why don''t you come and tell me when you can''t order Xueyan? Why don''t you tell me when you want Xueyan today? You also made the second-class manager below come to me and tell you here, so you are so imperial? " After questioning sentence by sentence by Nangong, Pan Yan was already sweating. Since she was married to the palace with her concubine, she has been in charge of the kitchen. Everyone is respected below, and there is a mother-in-law''s grandmother An Niang on it, so everything goes smoothly. This is the first time she has encountered this. Frustration. In fact, in the weekdays, the concubine does not eat bird''s nest, so I thought I would wait for the bird''s nest to arrive the next day. There was no need to shock the concubine. The concubine ordered the blood swallow today. When the concubine sent someone to question, Pan Yan felt bad, knowing that the matter had been done wrong at the beginning. At that time, the Zhang Yimu family wanted to please Pan Yan, and volunteered to explain to Shi Zifei, thinking that Shi Zifei has always been friendly, and should not be held responsible ... After all, no one expected that the mouse would break the warehouse. Wooden door! Unexpectedly, somehow I angered the concubine! Pan Yan knelt on the cold marble floor and pleaded guilty: "Sir concubine, the slave is wrong. The slave must reprimand Zhang Yimu''s family." It means that Zhang Yimu''s family made the mistake. Nangong Chen glanced down and said, "Pan Yan, you mean all Zhang Yimu''s self-proposition, you don''t know it?" Pan was awkward. She also served in Lin''s courtyard. She used to be a little faced when she was in Nangongfu. Today, this incident is not a big deal in the final analysis, and I confessed my mistake in a vague manner, and it was revealed. But if you have to make it clear, if the second concubine calls Zhang Yimu''s family for confrontation, it will be difficult for her to do it. After all, there are a lot of people who know about Xueyan in the kitchen ... How will people under her look at her in the future? How does she convince the crowd? Pan Yan gritted her teeth, and could only say, "No, slavery knows, it is slavery''s idea. Please forgive the concubine." There is already a lot of cold sweat behind her. Nan Gongxi looked slightly slower, and he cautioned: "Pan Ye, since you and Zhang Yimu''s family are my accompany room, you should be more careful in doing things, and be a good example of Pu''s house! If even you all There are no rules and regulations, things are not in accordance with the regulations, and everyone else has not learned anything! So what will this palace become like? "Yes! World concubine!" Pan Yancheng trembled in fear. At this moment, Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan and asked casually: "Sister Xi, how do you say you want to punish Pan Yan?" Xiao Xun did not expect Nangong Xuan to ask himself, with some mistakes. Pan Xuan looked nervously at Xiao Xun, and was frightened in her heart: After the emperor Shi married her in the palace, she withdrew many people from the Princess Fang''s family. Not yet at this opportunity ... Xiao Yan did not pay attention to Pan Yan, and he groaned: "Since it is not in accordance with the rules, then copy the rules of the house. The ancients said: ''Read a hundred times, and see for yourself.'' After copying hundreds of times, presumably this The house rules are well known. " Lily almost didn''t laugh, and praised in her heart: The big girl''s idea is ruthless! Pan Yan was almost dumbfounded for a moment, but immediately hurried to Shane. She did not remove her position and did not withdraw money. This was considered a fine ... but then she had a headache. She didn''t know a few words at all. This rule is not easy to copy! Nangong Yu waved Pan Yu to retreat, leaving only Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan in the small study. The original hot bird''s nest is now at the right temperature. After eating half a bowl of Xiao Yan, he wiped his mouth with a sponge and said, "Oh, this bird''s nest is not good, but it is not as good as our golden bird''s nest. Unfortunately, I came here in a hurry ... "Thinking of why he was in a hurry, Xiao Yan could not help showing a hint of sorrow. Nangong Yu also thought about it, and looked at her with a smile. Xiao Zheng cleared his throat and tried to take the topic: "Daughter, did you get news from your elder brother? When will he return to King Capital?" Nangong stunned, even if it was a round trip to the south of Jiangnan, Xiao Yi presumably should have arrived in southern Xinjiang ... Unfortunately, this matter cannot be told to Xiao Yunming ... Thinking of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yan''s eyes showed deep thoughts. ... "Ah sneeze!" Xiao Yi touched his nose and said cheerfully to himself: "It must be a stinky girl thinking of me." This is Baiyue Capital-Ruijiang City. After Xiao Yi left Nanjiang, he acted as a trader, brought a hundred elite soldiers to Baiyue via Shanglu, and came here. After entering the city, Xiao Yi took seven or eight people to the most well-known restaurant in the city. Xiao Er enthusiastically led them to the second-floor saloon, while talking with Xiao Yi with a smile: "This uncle is from Chang Di''s right? " Xiao Yi, dressed in a beard and wearing a long Dihu suit, laughed boldly, and deliberately used Baiyue''s tone to say, "Xiao Er is really good-looking!" The little second smiled modestly: "Little ones are seeing more and more merchants. I don''t know what the guest officer is going to do today ..." After ordering, the second child went downstairs, and Xiao Yi sat by the window and looked down at the street below. Compared to the coldness of Wangdu, Ruijiang City at this moment is warm as early as summer. Ruijiang City is indeed the capital of Baiyue. The streets are full of shops and streets. The Baiyue people in strange costumes come and go on the streets, and they exude a strong sense of exoticism. Seeing it bustling and glorious, it doesn''t look like the capital of a defeated country at all. Also, it has been less than 20 years since the founding of Dayu, but Baiyue has a history of nearly 100 years. Ruijiang City is a natural port near the sea. If many Nanyang businessmen want to go to Dayu, they often dock their ships at Baiyue for a few days to replenish their food and water sources. They also do business by the way. Baiyue is also booming and prosperous over the years. The current Baiyue King is nearly sixty years old, frail and ill, and has long ignored the government. The eldest son, Kui Lang, took over the power of Baiyue as early as seven years ago. This great prince, Kui Lang, is young and vigorous. He has fought frequently since five years ago. In recent years, many surrounding clans have been included in the territory of Baiyue. At first, the people of Baiyue were also excited by the people. Under the leadership of the great prince, Baiyue''s army was invincible, but these four or five battles were fought, and males were recruited to serve as soldiers. How can these Baiyue people thrive? Therefore, in recent years, there have been complaints among the people. Although it seems that the territory of Baiyue has expanded, it is actually an internal problem ... "Pedals ..." After a while, there were messy footsteps outside, so that the hearts of several elite soldiers accompanying in this seat raised, until there was a regular knock on the door. Double, pause, and repeat. The crowd finally relaxed their shoulders again, and one of them had stood up and opened the door in a hurry. I saw a handsome man with a wheat-colored skin standing in the hallway outside the door, wearing a long white coat of Didi. Xiuyu. Mo Xiuyu strode into the saloon, and Mazi closed the door again with a busy face. "The world ... son!" Mo Xiuyu salutes Xiao Yi by the window. "Sit down." Xiao Yiman casually pointed to the seat opposite him, and personally poured a cup of herbal tea for Mo Xiuyu. After Mo Xiuyu sat down, he was somewhat flattered to take over. He was really thirsty and did not twiddle. A round-faced young man dressed as a follower couldn''t help but urge: "Mo ... brother, what can you find?" Mo Xiuyu brought several elite soldiers to the Ruijiang City to investigate the news two days earlier than Xiao Yi and his party. They made an appointment to meet in this restaurant today. Mo Xiuyu put down the tea cup, and began to confess: "My son, Baiyue was originally the great prince Kui Lang who was in power, but this man was militant and often led his troops to go out. The six princes came to take charge. Kulang was a brutal and obscene man, but he was indeed a savage general. After defeating the surrounding clans, he was even more violent and prone to prostitution, and even his half-brother three princes'' wives. As the concubine, the three princes have always hated Kuirang because of the hatred of his wife. This time, after the news of the capture of the great prince Qulang, the three princes were about to move, and they almost forced the five princes and a courtier. King Baiyue abdicated to resign, but it was unfortunately soon suppressed by the second and sixth princes. Now Baiyue''s political situation is still stable. But if the great prince Kui Lang is unable to return to Baiyue, it is hard to say ... ... " After a pause, Mo Xiuyu continued: "According to his subordinates, although the second prince who is now in power has always claimed to be temporarily in charge of his brother, and only waits for Kulang to return, but according to his subordinates, the second prince may not be a little bit Selfishness. Baiyue''s military power is mostly in the hands of Kui Lang, but nearly one-third of the military power is in the hands of the grand princess''s father, General Alige. In the past month, that Alige has counted He quietly visited the second prince''s palace, and sent one of his daughters into the second prince''s palace ... temporarily as a table girl. "Obviously, once Kurang could not return to Baiyue, the daughter of the general''s family I will live in the second prince forever. Xiao Yi squinted slightly and asked, "It seems that the two princes have a good relationship with Kui Lang''s brother ..." The so-called: Tianjia has no father and son. Once it comes to the supreme position that can control the power of birth and death, the relationship between father, son and brother is nothing. Mutual killings between brothers and nephews of the royal family in history are common and will not be rare in the future! The second prince did not immediately seize power while being captured by Kui Lang, which is already very rare. Mo Xiuyu nodded: "The eldest prince, the second prince, and the sixth prince were the same mother and son of the first queen. It is said that King Baiyue once had a pet concubine more than a decade ago. In order to please the pet concubine, King Bai Yue Doing a lot of confusion, even the sixth prince almost killed the favored concubine when he was young, and the first queen was also killed by his life. If the second and sixth princes were not young, they were protected by the great queen Kurang. In the palace of the dragon-like caves of Longtan, I am afraid that they have long since died, so the two princes have always been looking forward to Kuirang, and they trust and respect Kuirang. "After a pause, Mo Xiuyu added," Ether According to the news from the following investigations, although the second prince has ambitions, he may not betray his brother easily. "Unless he is convinced that Kui Lang will never return to Baiyue, the second prince will not move easily. Xiao Yi smiled and touched his chin with a smile: "This is really ''if you have a father, you have a son''." The father was extravagant and extravagant when he was young and strong, because a pet concubine was doing the next series of foolish things. Now that his son, Ku Lang, has grown up, he has been dazzled by his rights, and has done the ugly act of taking his brother-in-law. There must be a son. However, the others in the seat did not dare to answer, and thought of the delicate relationship between King Zhennan and Shizi Xiao Yi. In the saloon, there was a moment of silence, and only the noise from the street outside was heard from time to time. Xiao Yi groaned for a moment, and slowly said, "I''m not afraid that the second prince has no ambition, but what he fears is that he really has no desire. The easiest thing in this world is probably ambition ..." Once you have tasted the benefits of power, How easy is it to forget, otherwise not many people in this world would be crazy about it. Xiao Yi thoughtfully looked down at the bustling street outside, and the two stall owners on the side of the road were already arguing over each other''s space. He twitched his lips and said slyly: "There is a conflict of interest, and there must be contradictions. Since we are all here, we will help them to promote them and find ways to intensify the conflict between their brothers." Kui Lang is so overbearing and arrogant, let alone the half-princes. I am afraid that his brother-in-law also received a lot of anger during the week. When Kui Lang''s power was in control, everyone had to show weakness and swallow their patience. The **** collapsed in the ant hole. Once the iron-like **** had cracks, the unwillingness and resentment that had been suppressed in the heart would spring up and grow like wild grass ... If Mo Xiuyu touched, he said, "Then, try to find a way to investigate the second and sixth princes ..." With that said, his eyes were attracted by something on the street outside, and he was busy and said, "Look at me, look, the man in the Jinyi beside the red-top carriage is the sixth prince." In the direction of Mo Xiuyu, it can be seen that there is a gorgeous red top carriage coming towards the city gate. There are six guard-like people in front of and behind the carriage, and a brocade youth with green eyes. A red horse followed the carriage. From time to time, people in the carriage picked up curtains and talked to the young man in the brocade. Mo Xiuyu sighed with emotion: "Son, this six prince is a seed of infatuation, and he will take a trip twice a month. He will accompany his six princes to worship Mazu at the Mazu temple outside the city." Xiao Yi watched the Sixth Prince for a while, with a flash of light in his eyes, Shen said: "This rare opportunity, let us try this Sixth Prince ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1032： 339 Ming Wu Mo Xiuyu eagerly tried, "My son, how do we try?" "Don''t you just say that General Ah gave a woman to the second prince? We wrote a note kindly to the six princes," Xiao Yi smiled meaningfully, "I''d like to see them Are the brothers really close and secret? While he was talking, I saw the six princes on the street leaning over and the people in the carriage saying something, stopped the horse suddenly, and jumped down sharply, and then the prince actually went to a pastry shop in the street to line up for cakes. went! "Good idea!" Mo Xiuyu''s eyes lit up, and he stroked his hand in praise. "That would be better ..." He was trying to take the initiative to ask, but was interrupted by Mazi''s face on the side: "World ... Son, why don''t you let the subordinates go?" Then, with an embarrassed expression on his face, "The subordinates were sensible when they were young Previous neighbours learned the art of petty theft. " Xiao Yi smiled and patted his shoulder. "Then you go." It would be best to do this silently. Then, Mo Xiuyu took out a charcoal pen, quickly wrote a sentence on the paper in Baiyue language, and folded it and gave it to Mazi''s face. Asako''s face got a little charcoal powder from the charcoal pencil, and turned her yellow face into a black bored face, and then hurried down the stairs. Xiao Yi and Mo Xiuyu hid by the window and looked down. After a while, they saw Mazi''s face wearing a gray hat that she didn''t know where she came from the alley next to her, and casually towards the six princes. I ran into it, followed by repeated apologies, and flew away. The six princes frowned slightly, flicked their robes, and then seemed to think of something. They hurried to their waists and found that the purse was still there. They were relieved at first, but then changed their looks. Pull out a folded piece of paper from the purse. He looked around, opened the sheet of paper, squinted his eyes, and squeezed his lips tightly into a straight line. Next, he didn''t want to buy anything anymore, and went back to the carriage again, said something to the woman in the carriage, and turned over again. A line of carriages and horses continued to move forward, but the sixth prince immediately apparently was a little uneasy, and looked around from time to time, his face was alert ... Soon, they turned right and disappeared. However, Mo Xiuyu smiled thoughtfully and said proudly: "World ... Son, they are not going to the sixth prince''s palace." He paused like selling Guanzi, "the second prince''s palace is here. That direction. "It seems that their throwing stones this way was not wasted! As soon as the voice fell, regular knocks sounded outside the door, and Ma Zi''s face, which had cleaned his face, flashed back to the seat again. He reported: "My son, our two have followed." Xiao Yi looked back and thought for a moment, and said, "Xiao Mo, don''t focus on the second and sixth princes, and investigate the interests of the other princes. Especially the four princes ..." He played with the tea cup in his hand, and his black eyes flashed. "Once the matter is of interest, there will be no eternal enemy or friend in this world. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Today is an enemy. Maybe tomorrow is a friend." "Yes, son!" Mo Xiuyu responded with a smile on his face, saluted again with his fists, and hurriedly stepped out of the seat, his face full of excitement. He had a feeling that this time they took such a big risk and quietly penetrated into the enemy''s belly, it should be worthwhile! Xiao Yi leaned in front of the window and looked outside, sighing in his heart: Can''t go back to spend the New Year with the stinky girl ... Thinking of Nangong Yan, Xiao Yi couldn''t help smirking. I don''t know what his stinky girl is doing now ... ... "Yeah." The embroidery needle pierced his finger, and Nangong Yu used a papa to wipe off the blood on his finger. Nangong Yu put the half-embroidered purse in a needlework basket, leaning boringly on the beautician couch. "Mimi--" Suddenly, a soft meow came from the outer room, and Nangong yelped out, "Xiaobai!" "Meow!" Following the sound of picking curtains, Nangong Yan sat up and looked at the sound, but saw Lily and Thrush came in, and Cat Xiaobai followed the thrush''s feet and hurriedly called, "Mow! Meow! " Lily blessed himself in front of Nangong, then pointed at the ball of hair in Thrush''s hand, and complained indignantly: "Sir concubine, Xiao Bai went outside and secretly brought a kitten back ..." Nangong looked closely, only to find that the thrush was holding a ball of yellow tabby cats. It must be less than two months old. "Mi Woo" The little milk cat made a milky and screaming sound. It turned out that it was the first meow that Nangong heard before. Thrush said with a smile: "In the past month, Xiaobai has eaten so much. The slave and sister Lily thought it was a cat baby, but neither the fat nor the big belly ... who thinks it is Secretly raised the little milk cat in the wood room behind the kitchen. " "Meow!" Xiaobai was still yelling around the thrush, as if to say, give it back to me! Lily looked at her and shook her head. What happened to the world this year. At a very young age, Shi Zifei raised a daughter as big as Xiao Xiao, and even the cats have learned from them. They secretly picked up a baby and raised it! Is this a cat that has its owner? For a moment, Nangong fell down and Lily thought for a while, remembering the night when Xiao Yi picked up Xiaobai before but threw it to her, his face had a stronger smile, and said, "Since Xiaobai likes it, let him It keeps it. Anyway, the house is not bad enough to eat. " Lily turned her eyes, and said deliberately: "Second concubine, slavery should still be punished by Xiaobai, otherwise it will bring cats to the house every day, will the palace become a cat garden?" "Meow!" Xiaobai seemed to understand, turned and yelled at Lily again, and he could not help but laugh at Nangong and Thrush. Thrush added: "The slave went to clean up the little milk cat first ..." In case it had fleas, that wouldn''t be great! "Concubine." Jokingly, Bai Hui lifted the curtain and came in, and Fu Fufu said, "The front yard delivered the news." When the thrush heard that there was something going on here, Nangong hurriedly retreated, Xiao Bai followed up eagerly, and the "meow meow" shouted endlessly. Nangong frowned. Since playing a small job in dressing in the Princess Palace of Yuncheng, Nangong has always felt that dressing people and doing things, this thing will not be as simple as it seems on the surface, "wife and concubine fighting for favor", after returning home, I ordered Zhu Let''s check it. Nangong asked slightly with his jaw, "What did Zhu steward say?" "The steward Zhu said that the palace of the three princes was very peaceful." "Peace?" There was a hint of interest in Nangong''s eyes, "You say slowly." Bai Hui responded and continued, "The housekeeper Zhu said that after the three princes returned that day, they had a fight with Bai Fangfei. They seemed to be fighting very fiercely. Everyone in the house has known it. In the future, the three princes never went to Bai Fangfei''s courtyard, but went to Shuili Courtyard. "She paused, adding," Shuili Courtyard is the courtyard where the concubines are dressed. " The people below say that Bai Fangfei has fallen out of favor. But Bai Fangfei has been quiet in her yard and cannot be closed. Therefore, the Three Princes'' Palace is generally very peaceful. " Nangong Yu continued to ask, "What about the three princesses?" "The three princesses are very virtuous, and they will ask the doctor to give the dressing concubine a pulse every day, and all the supplements will be sent to the water-lily hospital as well. They will be ordered to dress the concubine to take care of themselves. .The people in the Water Liyuan privately said that the wind direction in the house has changed. " Nangong Ji thought for a moment, and then suddenly asked, "What have you done to dress your concubine these days?" "It''s nothing unusual to sit in the confinement in Shuili Courtyard." Bai Hui said, "... Only yesterday, I handed a letter of seal to Baiyue''s envoy, and asked them to take it back to his mother." "Letter?" Nangong frowned. "Just a letter?" "It is said that it was a family letter. Our spies in the Three Princes'' House did not see the contents of the letter ..." "The content of the letter is not important." Nangong Yan looked slightly constricted and said, "Yesterday was the second day of dressing and sliding. People should be weak and not rest well. What kind of homework should I write suddenly? ... I always feel a little bit Not quite right. " Bai Hui nodded thoughtfully and said, "What do you mean, concubine?" "Let Zhu Xing stare, has the mission sent a letter back to Baiyue recently." Nangong paused, adding, "If possible, let people cut it off." Bai Hui said, "Yes." Nangong frowned slightly, carefully thinking about what happened in the past few days. Especially dressing up ... If all she did was not just to fight for favor, it should be related to peace talks. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai already have their own plans for peace talks. Xiao Yi is not in Wangdu right now, and she must not allow possible changes to drag his hind legs. Nan Gongyu thought for a long time, and said, "Let people stare at the Baiyue envoy carefully to see what they have been doing recently ... come back and tell me if there is any change." Bai Hui answered solemnly. "And ..." Nangong said for a while, "Go to Anyihou Mansion and tell Guangong the details of the dressing of your concubine and the situation of the two-day investigation." "Yes." Nangong Yi waved her hand and let her back down. Her mind was a little disturbed, and she always felt that something might happen. I just hope she''s suspicious ... She flipped through the ledger absently. After a while, Bai Hui returned and said: "... the son reassures the concubine, he will pay attention." Nangong nodded and said nothing. Guan Yubai''s ingenuity was far behind her, and with his attention, she must be able to prevent it before it happens. "Second Princess." Bai Hui saw her uneasy, and deliberately opened her attention and said, "Second Princess, Zhuangzi sent pheasant and fresh fish today, and a gardenia green leafy vegetable. Go get ready. " At this time, leafy greens are rare, and even in Wangfu, it is difficult to buy fresh. Nangong narrowed his eyes and said, "... see what the big girl is doing, and let her come over for dinner with me." Bai Hui said with a smile on her lips: "The slave girl guesses that the big girl must be reading." Nangong Aunt can''t help laughing, her sister''s interest in books is always greater than everything, and I don''t know how her "Zuo Zhuan" looks ... As expected by the master and servant, at this time Xiao Zheng was reading in his house, and naturally he read the "Zuo Zhuan" borrowed from Nan Gongyu. "Big girl," Lan Yan advised behind Fu Fu after entering the room. "Don''t always read a book, be careful not to break your eyes." As she said, she casually glanced at the book in Xiao Min''s hands. It was slightly surprised. The first volume of Zuo Zhuan. This "Zuo Zhuan" seems to have been borrowed from Shi Zifei yesterday. "Big girl ..." Lan Yao yelled again, warmly, "Take a break and drink some sweet soup." She walked slowly to Xiao Yan, holding it from the mahogany tray behind the girl who was behind her. A cup of sweet soup was carefully placed on the book case. Xiao Yan seemed to be back, and he put down the books with a sullen expression. Lan Zhuan took the "Zuo Zhuan" in her hands without a trace, closed it for her, and quickly glanced at her ... ... Zheng Buke Duan Yuzheng. The glimpse of these six words made Lan Yan''s heart stunned. She closed the book with a stiff motion and set it aside. There is a reason why Lan Ling was chosen by Xiao Fang''s as the grandmother of Xiao Ling, and she was trusted by Xiao Ling. She was originally born under the name of Shu Xiangmen. Her father was a talent, or she had a bad life and was married. Non-human, her husband is unpromising, and the family can''t survive it, so he has no choice but to come to the palace to become a grandmother. Lan Yan also read a few years with his father. This "Zuo Zhuan" is very concise and she has never read it, but this "Zheng Burke Duan Yu''s" is too famous, it is Zheng Zhuanggong. He deliberately condoned his brother''s uncle Duan and his mother Wu Jiang, making his brother increasingly pride and ambition, even trying to take the elder brother''s monarch, and Zheng Zhuanggong used this as a reason to slay the communist uncle''s section. The focus of this history is to "kill"! Xiao Fang s intention to kill the world son Xiao Yi, this slightly dim-eyed person is well aware, probably only Xiao Yan such a person with a bowel to the end will think her mother really loves Xiao Yi ... Even if Shi Zi Xiao Yi did nt understand when he was a kid, he s older now, I m afraid he understands ... Lan Yan''s eyes were sinking, and Shi Zifei showed Xiao Zuo''s "Zuo Zhuan" carefully. Did she want to ... The blue lotus became more and more frightened, and looked down at Xiao Ling carefully, only to see her absently stirring the sweet soup in the white porcelain cup with a spoon, apparently absentminded. This concubine is so talented that she provoked the young girl to be suspicious of the princess! What''s more, this grandma? I''m afraid as long as the concubine says a word, she will ... Lan Yan''s heart was chaotic and he subconsciously touched his chest. She has been preparing this letter for a few days, but she has been unable to make up her mind. It seems that she can no longer delay. Lan Yan gritted her teeth and took the letter out of her arms. She said, "Big girl, the letter from Nanjiang just now, it''s the letter from his wife." "Mrs.?" Xiao Yan put down the spoon in his hands, his expression a little puzzled. But immediately after receiving the letter, she suddenly realized her expression and said, "It was the mother who wrote the letter." With that said, there was a bitterness in her heart. After her mother was killed, she was no longer the princess, but Mrs. Xiao. Xiao Zhe''s mind could not help but emerge again that imperial edict. The word on it still wanted to come, still stinging her eyes like a million needles ... think of the "Zheng Burke''s Duan Yu" just read again and again. There was a touch of complexity in her eyes. From an early age, she knew that her mother s favorite person was not her, not her second brother, but her eldest brother. No matter what the eldest brother wanted, the mother would give it to him; no matter what his brother made, the mother would not punish him, and would even advise Don''t scold him ... She thinks her brother is useless and worthless for her mother, but is this really the truth? Dasao said: "... All other people''s speeches are far less than your own eyes to see and experience." Xiao Ye also watched "Zuo Zhuan" when she was in Nanjiang before. She didn''t feel much at that time, but since the arrival of Wang Du, she found that some things were completely different from what she thought. When I read this article again, my heart couldn''t help being touched. Mother ... Mother, is she studying Zhengzhuang Gong? Xiao Ye only felt a throbbing pain in his heart, and he didn''t dare to think about it. She settled down, opened the letter, and looked at the two lines, her look changed. Lan Yan watched her expression change, and quickly asked, "What''s the matter, big girl? But what happened?" "Nanny, it''s ... it''s my mother who is ill, and she wants me to go back to southern Xinjiang." Xiao Yan''s face was anxious and worried, and he immediately forgot about everything. "What, Madam is ill ?!" Lan Ye said cheekily, "It must be because the Ming and Qing temples are too bitter. The wife has always been pampered, and she is used to that kind of life. Big girl In the opinion of Slaves, let''s go back to Nanjiang soon. Since the lady sent a letter, she must have missed you. When she sees you, the illness will soon get better. " "What the grandmother said." Xiao Yan was at this moment all about Xiao Fang''s illness, and he wished to fly back to southern Xinjiang, "I''ll go to the aunt and say, we will immediately return to southern Xinjiang ... " There was a hint of joy in Lan Yan''s eyes, but he kept calm, and instructed Tao Yan and Bai Zhou: "Please pack up quickly." "What the grandmother said." Xiao Xuan replied restlessly. After putting on the cloak, he went to Fufengyuan anxiously. Lan Yan followed quickly. When Xiao Yan arrived at Fufengyuan, Nangong Yu was asking Bai Hui to ask her to come over to have her dinner. She had come before she went out. As soon as she saw her, Nangong smiled and beckoned to her: "Sister, you came just right. Today Zhuangzi sent some fresh green leaf vegetables, and I am asking someone to call you ..." When she found that Xiao Yan''s complexion was wrong, she couldn''t help asking, "Sister, what happened?" Although Xiao Yan had a lot of thoughts, he bowed his knees and saluted Nangong first. This only explained the intention: "Da''er, I just received a letter from Nanjiang, and my mother is seriously ill, so I want to set off for Nanjiang immediately." Is Fang''s sick? What kind of illness should I send a letter to call Xiao Yan back? Nangong Yu felt a little weird in her heart. Also, today, Nanjiang is here. Why isn''t anyone telling you? She has been married for over a year, and Uchiha has already sorted it out, and no one should dare to pass her secretly to pass on the news. Nangong looked at Lily next to him inquiries, Lily shook her head. Nangong said calmly: "Sister Sister, since your mother is ill, you should go back ... but Sister Sister, do not know what the mother said in the letter? What kind of illness did the mother have?" Xiao froze, shook his head and said, "Mother didn''t say anything sick in the letter, but just said she was sick for half a month ..." Nan Gongyu felt more and more strange in his heart. If Xiaofang''s person is really serious, why not ask himself to go to southern Xinjiang to help him? After thinking about it, Nangong asked, "Sister Xun, where is the person who sent the letter from Nanjiang now? I have to ask his mother''s condition well." "What Dasao said was that I was confused." Xiao Min nodded again and looked at Lan Yao. "Nanny, who''s the messenger?" The letter was from Bluebird? What Nangong Yan thought of was faint in his heart. No wonder I didn''t know that Nanjiang was coming ... There was a rush of panic in Lan Ye''s eyes, but he said respectfully: "The returning concubine and eldest girl, no one came from the southern Xinjiang. This letter was sent by the post." There was a hint of surprise on Xiao Yan''s face, but he didn''t think much. Nangong''s eyes were half-closed, and seventy-eight points had been determined in his heart. The Zhennan Palace is not an ordinary family. If Xiao Fang is really anxious to see Xiao Yan, it is impossible to send her over to pick up the king! This bluebird ... Nangong squinted for a moment, squinting at the blue swiftly. It''s a bit too far for Lan Yao to falsify Xiao Fang''s letter to deceive Xiao Yao back to southern Xinjiang! Nangong groaned for a moment, and she had an idea in her heart. Anxiously, she said, "My sister, my mother is seriously ill, I''m not at ease. Why not? I will go to the palace for a while, and express my affection to the queen, with you Visiting my mother back to southern Xinjiang is to help the mother. I know some medical skills and I can look at it for my mother. " Xiao Yan could not help showing his emotions. Everyone knows the disagreement between Dasao and her mother. She did not expect her mother to be seriously ill. Dasao is willing to go back to her mother to help her, regardless of her previous suspicion. The face of Lan Yan was a little unsightly. This incident was originally only a family affair of the Zhennan King''s Mansion, but if Nangong entered the palace and said to the queen, the meaning would be different. If, after going back and forth to the south of Xinjiang, he faked Xiao Fang''s letter and spread it, wouldn''t he deceive the queen by himself? That''s disrespectful! Nangong Yan looked at the changes in Lan Yan''s eyes, but calmly said to Xiao Yan: "Sister, can the letter be handed to me? I can go to the palace and present it to the queen mother ... ... " Want to go to the palace and present the letter to the queen lady? Wouldn''t it be hard evidence? Lan Yan was so anxious that his forehead was soaked with fine sweat beads, and he was at a loss. Seeing that Xiao Yan was about to deliver the letter to Nangong Yan, Lan Yan couldn''t help it any longer, and blurted out, "No!" Xiao Yan looked at Lan Yao in surprise, but saw that the other person''s face was not very good-looking, and asked anxiously, "Nanny, what''s wrong with you? But what''s wrong?" Lan Yan took a deep breath and quickly said, "Big girl, slaves are all right. But slaves think about the wife''s condition, but I don''t know, slaves think it is better not to alarm the palace ..." She said, looking Nangong Yu, Fu Shen said, "Sir concubine, my wife wrote to just let the big girl go back ..." "Hey, that''s bad." Nangong Yan interrupted Lan Zhi seriously. "Mother is sick, how can I stay out of the way as a daughter-in-law!" Immediately after entering the palace ... " "No, you can''t enter the palace, no ..." Lan Ling said in a hurry. Nangong Yan looked at Lan Ying with a genuine look, his eyes were sharp: "Dare to ask why Lan Ying can''t?" Lan Yan''s face turned pale and utterly indifferent, but he was speechless for a while. Nangong Aya didn''t rush, just looked at her so indifferently. Although Xiao Yan was simple, he was not a fool. When he saw this, he didn''t know what Lan Yan was hiding. She frowned slightly and said calmly: "Nanny, you know my temperament, I hate people to lie to me!" Lan Yan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and his face was blue and white. Xiao Yan Meiyu was locked tightly, and she thought about it from beginning to end, and found something wrong. His mother was seriously ill, and his father would definitely send someone to pick him up to return to southern Xinjiang. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Yan reached out to Nangong Chen, thoughtfully, "I want to see that letter again." Nangong Yu is naturally good. This time, Xiao Yan just saw that something was wrong. Concern is chaotic. If it is not for trusting the bluebird, or if it is not for the mother, Xiao Xuan should have seen wrong. Although the handwriting of this letter is pretty good, it is definitely not written by the mother! Then who would send this letter to himself, imitating his mother''s handwriting? Xiao Yan looked at Lan Yao with disappointment, his eyes revealing disbelief ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1033： 340 Thermaltake Xiao Yan said slowly, "Mammy, what can you say to me?" After a pause, she said, "Or do I need someone from the station to come to the palace?" At the end, her There was already a bit of sharpness in the tone, and the look of indignity and awe had a little Nangong''s posture. Lan Yan felt a little shocked. She never had such timidity when facing Xiao Yan. Lan Yan''s dry and white lips moved, and it took a while before she squeezed out: "Big girl, slaves just ... just want you to return to southern Xinjiang soon ..." Although he had something in mind, Xiao Lan felt that when he was admitted by the man, he was slapped hard in public, his pupils shrank, and his eyes were disappointed. She has always believed in Lan Yan so much, that she is even closer to her than her mother, and she arranges everything for herself, but how does she return her trust? Xiao Chen took a deep breath and looked at Lan Zhuan without blinking, and said, "Nanny, I said, I don''t want to return to southern Xinjiang ..." In panic, Lan Ling said quickly, "Sister, you are good for you!" Then, she quickly glanced at Nangong next to Xiao Yan. Good for her? !! For a moment Xiao Xiao was so chilled that he almost didn''t know his own grandmother. In Xiao Min''s mind, a bowl of bird''s nest that had been replaced with an official bird''s nest by the kitchen. Was his own bowl of "Blood Swallows" replaced with "Guanyans" by the grandmother? !! But she was immersed in the book like she was blindfolded, and she nourished her mother''s heart over and over again, so that she would dare to fake her mother''s letter in order to deceive her back to South Xinjiang? Xiao Shu closed her eyes, and her ears echoed that day, the grandmother warned her accompany room to be cautious and to be a good example of the house. Yes! There is no rule even for the blue cricket that he trusts the most ... How can other subordinates not learn from others! Xiao Min realized that she looked at Lan Ling coldly, and said, "Nanny, it is good for me to deceive me? You are my nanny, I respect you and believe in you, but it does not mean you can rely on me. Trust deceives me! If everyone in my house takes the grandmother as an example and consciously treats me, lie to me and hide from me, wouldn''t I just become a puppet that you can control ?! " Xiao Yuan hasn''t seen himself with such eyes ... Lan Yao trembled and said, "How dare those cheap men!" Xiao Zheng was even more disappointed, shaking his head and saying, "But you dare, grandma!" Dare to deceive her, hide her, and show her! Xiao Yan''s eyes showed a touch of alienation, and he said almost word by word: "Nanny, you''re overwhelmed!" Unconsciously, he gave out a spirit of anger, not arrogant. Lan Ye only felt that his feet were soft, and he knelt down subconsciously, and shouted, "Big girl, slaves ... slaves ..." Xiao Ming was clear at this moment, and he said unquestionably, "Mammy, go back to southern Xinjiang." "Big girl ?!" Xiao Yue said calmly: "Mammy, I am thinking about your love for me, and I will end it for you in the future, so go back to South Xinjiang." Xiao Yan''s words have been very clear. If Lan Ling can keep his duty, he can spend his old age in the house, but if similar things happen again, she won''t care about affection again. Lan Ling naturally understood, and felt a panic in her heart. She is Xiao Nuo''s mother-in-law. She has always been aloof in the palace, especially in Xiao Yuan''s courtyard. She is always the same, and even Xiao Nuo rarely rebels against her. If she was driven back to southern Xinjiang like this now, what face would she have in the future? Moreover, how could she rest assured that the big girl stayed in Wangdu alone. "Big girl," Lan Yao said in a low posture, earnestly, "Slave was wrong ... You forgive Slain this time." "Sister-in-law." Xiao Yan said to Nangong Ye-fu and said, "Please ask Sister-in-law to arrange a few guards for me to send the blue-bearer back to southern Xinjiang." "Big girl ?!" Lan Yan looked at her incredulously, and couldn''t believe the decision she made. How did the big girl become like this? Such ruthlessness ... Xiao Yan said calmly, "I have decided." Nangong Ai never spoke and looked at her all the time, nodding with a smile. Although Xiao Yan is simple and naive, his mind is not confused, but he has not been taught well since childhood. Nangong Ai only thought it was ridiculous. Xiao Fang''s heart was too big, and he wanted to "kill and kill" Xiao Wei, but he did not take good care of his children. Fortunately, Xiao Yan is still young and has a good mentality, so he should work harder. Nan Gongxi winked at Bai Hui, and Bai Hui immediately stepped forward and said to Lan Qian: "Lan Zhu, slaves lead you out." Lan Yan stared at Nangong Yan fiercely, it must be her, it must be she who provoked alienation in front of the girl, otherwise how could the girl who brought herself up to herself be so kind to herself. The big girl has a simple mind, and she is not with her. How can she prevent such treacherous people! Lan Yan said with tears in her eyes, and said earnestly: "You must listen to the slave, don''t be blinded by the concubine. She is uneasy ..." Bai Hui squeezed the acupuncture points on Lan Jing''s wrist with his hands. Lan Yuan''s pain was difficult. If he didn''t say anything, he was blocked in his throat. He could only send a moan and was dragged by Bai Hui. . Xiao Xun''s face was awkward, and she looked at Nangong Xuan and said, "Ma''am, grandma ...." Nangong Yan beckoned to her and said, "Do you know where you went wrong?" Xiao stunned, seeing Nangong sect with a gentle face, staring at himself with a smile, first relieved, and then said, "I''m so careless, I didn''t expect the maid to fake the letter." Nangong raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is that so?" Xiao Yan blinked and looked at her in puzzlement. Nangong Yu led her and asked, "Why is Lan Yu so bold?" Xiao Min bowed his head and said in a loss: "I was the one who failed to manage the yard." Nan Gongxi said slowly, "My sister, you are the eldest girl in the king''s palace, you are the master. The way to be subordinated to you is the combination of grace and reward. You must have a clear sense of rewards and punishments, but you must also be knowledgeable, but you do not need to do it yourself. ... as you said the other day, if something goes wrong, everyone will come to me over the director, then I will be busy dealing with these people every day. How can I have time to read? Xiao Yan seems to understand, from childhood to age, no one has taught her these. The mother only said that she was the eldest girl in the royal palace, with a noble status, and had her own slaves to do her trivial tasks. She only needed to learn how to play piano, calligraphy, painting, and be a lady showgirl. Seeing her look blank, Nangong chuckled, and took her to sit down and said, "It''s more than a month before the New Year. Your elder brother probably won''t be able to come back. I''m a bit busy, my sister. Can you help me? " Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, and he nodded and said, "Dar, I''ll learn it seriously." Dasao is right. She is the eldest girl in the royal palace of Zhennan. Although she was born in Ronghua, it is because of her honor that she must also bear the due responsibilities. It s true that I am immersed in the book all day, but the truth in the book is not that it can be realized by reading a hundred times. It''s not that busy for the New Year, but it''s not just the scene of Nangong Yu. This is the second New Year when Nangong Yu married into Zhennan King''s Mansion. All sorts of complicated things piled up in front of her, which was really a little messy. It takes a lot of energy to prepare gifts for various provinces. Even if there are a few maids to help, but after all, the maids have limited knowledge. They must hold the corresponding proportions in the gift list of each house. They cannot be light or heavy. Difficult to do. In addition, there are many books to be sent to the palace one after another, Nangong Yu has no longer hated to grow a pair of hands. Nan Gongyu gave Xiao Yu some simple chores and asked Bai Hui to help, but he quickly ran into the books. When she''s done with the books, she will have to meet the new managers in person the year before. There were a lot of deficits filled in this year, but on the books, the situation in the coming year should be much better. In the rush, time soon reached fifteen. Recently, the peace talks between Baiyue and Dayu have reached an impasse. However, unlike Baiyue''s eagerness to bring the prince back, Guanyubai has always been in a hurry. Although he is not as wanty as Xiao Yi Arrogance makes people disgusted, but the relaxed, seemingly self-conscious attitude still makes Baiyue''s envy hate a little bit, and he can''t help him anymore. Baiyue has been forced by Guanyubai to agree to more conditions, but Guanyubai has not given up. In the end, Baiyue retired, and Guanyubai was not in a hurry, so for nearly half a month, Two convenient stalemate. The emperor once declared the official language Bai in the palace. About half an hour later, he stepped out of the Imperial Study Room. Then, a stream of rewards entered the Anyihou Mansion, clearly showing the emperor''s attitude. . The envoys of Baiyue secretly grieved in the bottom of their hearts. They have been with the king for more than half a year. Atachi was even more worried about the situation in the Baiyue state. Without the great prince sitting in the town, he did not know what would happen ... On the first and fifteenth of each month, the emperor''s special grace Baiyue envoys can visit the great emperor Kui Lang. As soon as the genius was brightened, Atachi went to the jail of the Ministry of Justice and did not come out of it until noon. After returning to the Wuyi Pavilion, he went to the third prince''s palace and said that he would send some Baiyue''s home-made snacks to the bedside concubine who was still in bed to comfort her homesickness. On the second day that Dim Sum was sent to the Three Princes'' Palace, Nangong Yu won the report. At that time, she was preparing for entering the palace, while Lily was dressing herself, and asked, "What then?" "Ada Chi didn''t enter the house, and Dim Sum went directly to the Shui Li Yuan. The side concubine wailed when she saw the Dim Sum, saying that she hadn''t eaten the Dim Sum of her hometown for a long time, and she also sent the girl to the front yard to Three princes, "Bai Hui whispered one by one." The three princes were in the study in the front yard. After they had a snack, they immediately went to the Shuiliyuan and did not come out until dark. " Speaking of this, Bai Hui said a little funny: "People say that the true emotions of the concubine moved the three princes. This time, they worked hard and got the favor of His Royal Highness Three. I am afraid that they will soon be pregnant again. The three princesses did not seem to be jealous because of this. They were still very angry to take care of the side concubines. It was very virtuous. As for the white princess, they have not been closed for the past few days. The third princess has been to see She did it twice, but Bai Fangfei didn''t let him in. Later the three princes didn''t go. " The love and hatred of Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu, Nangong Ai was not paying attention. At this moment, she was totally focused on another thing. She listened to her and asked: "Anyone sent a letter back to Baiyue ? " Bai Hui shook her head and said, "No." Nangong Yan took the cream on the dresser and played with her hand and said, "In that case, the home letter should not be just a home letter ..." Bai Hui stood hand in hand without disturbing her thinking. Nangong looked down slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he muttered to himself, "... The envoy of Baiyue has just visited Kui Lang, and hurried to the Three Princes'' Palace, just to give a snack, I''m afraid It s not that simple. Plus, a few days ago, the garb had handed a letter to the envoy in the name of a family letter. Could it be ... She blinked, and blurted out, There is something between the three princes and Baiyue. A promise? " Lily was giving her a hand to comb her hair, and it was difficult to tell: "No, right?" Baiyue is an enemy country, and the three princes are the princes of Dayu. He is colluding with the enemy countries in private, wouldn''t it be ... treason? The three princes have so much courage? !! Nangong Kun was silent, with Han Lingfu''s heart, to the point where he is today, I am afraid that he really wants to let go. In addition, if there is one or two outfits, it will not be impossible for him to form an alliance with Baiyue. Nangong groaned for a moment and asked, "Does the official know about the other side?" Bai Hui responded, "The steward Zhu has ordered people to hand over to the son." Nangong nodded and said, "Keep staring ...." If the two sides really form an alliance, Baiyue''s condition is likely to be exchanged for Kui Lang. I don''t know what Han Lingfu will use to do this ... Today he is not the same day that was highly favored by the emperor and won the respect of courtiers Of the three princes. What will Han Lingfu do ... For a while, the door rang, and I heard only my son outside reporting: "Second concubine, the third and fourth ladies of Nangongfu are here." Huang and Gu? !! Nangong looked back, surprised that he couldn''t hide his face. After marrying to the royal palace of Zhennan, Huang and Gu visited for the first time, and did not send a message in advance. Why was it so urgent? bother you for something. Seven words emerged from Nangong''s heart. Because Nangong would enter the palace for a while, Bai Hui asked: "Sir concubine, would you like to meet?" Nangong Ai thought for a while and said, "Let Zhu wheeler ready, I''ll go and see what''s going on. If elder sister arrives in a while, you will accompany her to sit in my small study." Said, "You have to be careful, don''t let her see the lone copy on my bookshelf, otherwise, you won''t be able to enter the palace later." After Xiao Yan planted it in the book, no one could call him back. Bai Hui also laughed, and said, "Yes, concubine." Lily quickly combed her head, and Nangong adjusted her clothes and got up. After a while, Huang and Gu were welcomed in. After seeing each other and sitting down, the girl had hot tea and snacks. Nan Gongxi sat down in the main seat and did not rush to ask the two why they were visiting. They talked casually with the two: "The third and fourth concubines came by chance. Yesterday, my Huangzhuang gave me some citrus. It''s sweet. The third and fourth mothers must try it. If you like it, take a few baskets back. " I didn''t come here to eat a few citrus. Huang''s heart was impatient, but thinking that he was asking for something, he patiently listened to Nangong Yan, ate a slice of citrus, praised it, and couldn''t wait to say, "Grandma Aunt, me and you This time, it s for your four sisters ... Then, her eyes were red, and she took a piece of parchment and wiped the corners of her eyes. Gu''s embarrassment aside, she was pulled by Huang to accompany her guests. Sure enough! Nan Gongxi asked in coordination: "Sanji, I don''t know what happened to four sisters?" Huang put down the papa, rationalized his thoughts, and said, "Grandma Aunt, yesterday I accompany your four sisters to the Kalan Temple to make incense, and I was walking that step. Who knows where to run out of a wild cat, scared After your four sisters jumped, the next one fell through ... " Huang''s throat choked and tears flashed in his eyes. "What happened to those four sisters?" Nangong Ai whispered, but was in a hurry, knowing that there must be an article in it. If something really happened to Nangong Lin, don''t wait for Huang to come today, I am afraid that Nangongfu has already sent the news. Huang wiped his tears again, and continued, "Fortunately, Cheng Luo, the son of Guangping Houfu, accompanied the elder sister to the incense, and he helped your four younger sisters in time, but just ..." After that, he said, "It''s just that the four younger sisters fell into the arms of a big man, how can they talk about marriage in the future!" Gu''s eyes were half-closed, remembering that after the incident was passed back to Nangongfu yesterday, Su was almost fainted. Su is not stupid. How do you not know what the mother and daughter of Huang are playing, they scolded the mother and daughter for shamelessly, tainted the door of Nangong Palace, and said that they would never control Nangong Lin again Getting married. Nangong frowned slightly, his heart was full of surprise. She had heard about the family affairs of Huang Family''s Guangping Houfu House from her mother Lin''s mouth, and she had also made trouble several times in Nangongfu. I didn''t expect her to dare to act. This series of things is not simple. On the one hand, it is necessary to find out the whereabouts of Chengluo. On the other hand, it is necessary to investigate the character of the person to ensure that he will be rescued, instead of losing his wife and sacrificing soldiers! In any case, Nangong Lin almost fell off the stone steps, there is always risk. Their mother and daughter are fighting for this family relationship! Huang originally hoped that Nangong Yu could take the initiative to answer the question, but after seeing her for a long time, she could only say: "Grandma Aunt, after the accident yesterday, Guangping Houfu has not responded yet. Your four sisters have been crying. It''s been a night. Grandma Aunt, although you and your four younger sisters were a bit embarrassed before, they are always sisters. Huang originally wanted Su to go to Guangping Houfu to propose for Nangong Lin, but she knelt for a long time, and Su ignored her completely. She was really helpless, so she had to ask for Nangong Yan here, thinking that as long as Nangong Yan is willing to get out of the way, this can happen in all likelihood. Huang settled down and looked at Gu''s, "Four younger sisters, do you mean it?" "Mr. San said that." Gu said in a low voice. She thought she was very light-hearted and could only be glad that her daughter was still younger than the age of her relatives ... but there was always a conclusion. After all, otherwise the girl in Nangongfu had a bad reputation. Seeing Gu''s weak energy, Huang''s heart was displeased, but she was the only one who could pull it off. "Grandma Aunt, please help your four sisters, otherwise she won''t have a way out!" Huang said again. Nan Gongyu''s heart is a bit complicated. She originally felt that Cheng Luo''s temperament was too lively and impetuous, so I was afraid that Cheng Luo''s temperament could not control Chengluo. Sure enough, the uncle also thought about it the same way. The other day, the mother had specially ordered someone to come and tell her that the uncle was ready to return to the family. Unexpectedly, before the family affairs had time to return, Huang''s and Nangong Lin came up to catch up. It''s really for a good family relationship, and it''s not shameful. When this happened, it was impossible for Cheng Luo''s elder sister to tell Mrs. Guangping Hou that the girl in Nangongfu made such frivolous moves. It is hard to say whether Mrs. Guangpinghou had a relationship with Nangongfu ...... Nangong sighed secretly. Huang''s sentence is right, all glory and glory, all losses, a sister in the family, a girl made a mistake, lost ugliness, and the reputation of her sisters. Nangong and Nangong have no influence on their married women, so it was the innocent Nangong that was unlucky in the end. Her marriage has been in twists and turns, and it is a misfortune to do so now. Nangong frowned slightly and suddenly stood up. Nangong Ai stood up, and Huang''s face suddenly became happy, thinking that Nangong Ai was willing to take the lead for Nangong Lin, but who knew that she said unhurriedly: "Sanye, a niece is a married woman, and some things are not convenient for me The maiden''s family is the master. The younger sister''s marriage is taken care of by her grandmother. In such cases, you should discuss with your grandmother what should be done rather than come to find your niece. " This matter is related to the reputation of the Nangong family. However, Huang''s and Nangong Lin''s behavior is just because of this. They should think that there will be a Nangong family to clean up the mess for them anyway, and she would not let them do it. Even in the end, Huang and Nangong Lin had to be in a hurry. Otherwise, they will never learn a lesson, and the reputation of the Nangong family will not allow them to be tarnished. Nangong Nian''s face was slightly heavy, and she said, "Three people, four people ... Please come back." Huang''s face sank first, and she almost wanted to turn her face, but immediately thought that it was now when she begged for someone, if it offends Nangong Yu, it may be even more difficult to do. Huang pressed the corner of his eyes with a papa, choked and said, "Grandma Aunt, can''t you just sit and ignore it, sister Lin ..." Nangong Yan raised his tea and said, "The niece is preparing to enter the palace. She took a sip of tea, lowered the tea cup and stood up. When Lily saw her, she walked in front of Gu''s and Huang''s and said, "Mrs. Three, Mrs. Four, please." Huang grasped the parcel tightly, stared at Nangong Yan for a while, and threw the parcel violently, then turned and walked out. "Sir." Nangong yelled, "You go back to Nangongfu and tell my mother, I will go back in two days. Before that, let the three mothers and daughters hang out and follow them." He paused and said, "You can go to the older sister again, and the three sisters begged me to fail. I''m afraid I''ll go find the older sister. Although the older sister''s temperament is good, but she is pregnant in the end, this kind of bad thing will let her Worry, I have my own idea. " "Yes. Concubine." Yinger stepped down and went to do it immediately. Nangong Nian rubbed his forehead. Before long, he sent Huang and Gu''s lilies back and forth and said, "Zhu Liner is ready." Nangong Niao called Xiao Xiao who was already in the small study. Go to the palace. I entered the palace today because of the emperor''s word of mouth. Just a few days ago, the emperor got a new batch of tribute horses. The quality of the horses was very good. The emperor immediately emerged, and announced that some close nephews entered the palace. For the grace, the emperor did not think of Xiao Yan, but the queen mentioned that the big girl in Zhennan Royal Palace was also in the capital, and it was simply given together. Although Xiao Yue enjoys reading, since he was born on the frontier, he naturally understands horses, but riding is more general. The two arrived directly at Fenghuang Palace. At this time, Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan had already come and were chatting with the queen. Not only them, but also the second and third princes. Upon seeing Nangong Yan coming in, the three princesses turned to look at her, and there was a hint of pride and provocation in her eyes. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1034： 341 Stunning Horse Cui Yanyan''s look did not hide from Nangong Yan''s eyes at all, she only felt a bit ridiculous, but the love and hatred of the three princes'' family had nothing to do with her, and she was much more lazy and walked with Xiao Xun without squinting. The queen stepped forward and bowed to salute. The queen grinned and said, "No courtesy." After seeing the ceremony with the two princesses, Cui Yanyan snatched in front of the second princess and kindly yelled at Nangong, "I didn''t expect that the second concubine is here today. It''s a pity." She sighed, "Xiaoer The younger sister is unwell these days and has not been able to enter the palace together, otherwise your cousins ??can still narrate their sisterhood. "Then, she showed a taunt at Nangong Yu from an angle that the queen could not see. Cui Yanyan has also complained since she gave birth to a childbirth. She did nothing, but she was suspicious of her for no reason ... Unexpectedly, she took the opportunity to get Han Lingfu''s pity. . Since that day, Han Lingfu has never been to Bai Mu Xiao overnight, and Bai Mu Xiao has been "ill" until now, and locked herself in Xinghui Yuan every day. As soon as she thought that Bai Muxiao had fallen out of favor, Cui Yanyan felt that her temporary grievances and tolerance were worth it. "What the three princes said is that since they are unwell, they should be kept in the house." Nangong Yan nodded approvingly, "Ignore the body and walk around. Isn''t that adding chaos to others?" She seemed to laugh. Looking at Cui Yanyan with a smile. Cui Yanyan was so angry that she stalked her chest. What did Nangong mean? The satire is pregnant, and she also took her to the Princess House as a guest, adding trouble to the Princess Yuncheng? The second princess and Yuan Yuyi who were present were also present that day. Naturally, they also understood what Nangong Yan was secretly referring to, and they were secretly funny. Even the queen couldn''t help shaking her head and secretly said: I really can''t get on the table, and I have a virtue with the three princes. Nangong Yan also ignored Cui Yanyan and took Xiao Yan to the side of Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan. "Ama," Fu Yunyan said with excitement, "I heard that these tribute horses came from the Western Regions, and every horse is a rare good horse." Everyone who loves horses knows the phrase "Southwest Yi has produced good horses since ancient times." Yuan Yuyi shook her head and sighed, "Because of this tribute horse, Liu Niang did not fall asleep most of the night." Of course, the queen also heard the words of the two, and Ren Jun couldn''t help but said, "Six mothers, you have to pick a good one later." "That''s natural." Fu Yunyan answered for granted. In the words, the three princesses and the eldest prince also came to greet the queen, and then several daughters-in-law of the family of the prince-in-law and prince came one after another. After a while, the emperor sent someone to summon, so everyone got up and went to the racecourse in the northwest corner of the palace. The sparse horse racecourse on weekdays is very lively today, and the emperor and several princes and sons have arrived. A huge bright yellow account was set up by the racecourse, and the emperor sat on the dragon seat in the account. After the queen brought a family of women to the emperor, she sat down on the phoenix beside the emperor. With the order of the emperor, as soon as he did the housekeeping, he put the dozens of Gongmara into the racecourse. The red horse, the white horse, and the black horse, whether they were solid or variegated, each horse was tall and strong, and the fur was shiny. Everyone knows that it is a good horse. This time the emperor gave the horse a generous gift. This horse is a good horse. Not only are the close nieces and nephews, there are also many children in the king who are dear to him. Call to pick horses. In the distance, when he saw Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan, Nangong Xin smiled and waved, "Sister, Liu Niang." "Axin!" Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to speed up and walked forward, with a bright smile on his face. In comparison, Nangong Yan, who walked freely, seemed much calmer. The emperor and queen on the side also noticed, with a smile in their eyes. Fu Yunyan and Nangong trembled, one was quiet, but they did not expect to get special treatment, and finally became aunt. Sometimes I still have to lament that this is really fate! Seeing Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan speaking rightly, the queen covered her mouth and laughed: "The emperor, Liu Niang and A Xin are really beautiful women, and my cousin is afraid that she would be happy to die." The cousin in the mouth of the queen pointed out of course It is Madam Fu. The emperor''s eyes smiled even more, "when the two of them had a happy event, the emperor and the queen would also go to the aunt for a glass of wine and drink." The queen was naturally busy with promises. During the talk, several princes took the lead in picking their respective horses, then several princesses and princesses chose them, and then it was the others. Several princes first picked their own horses, then several princesses and princesses, and then it was their turn. Dozens of sturdy horses were lined up in the racecourse. The boys and brothers provoked the horses by themselves, while a few girls were dazzled and didn''t know which one to pick. Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but sigh: "I see how every horse is almost the same except for the different colors." Fu Yunyan said reasonably: "Cousin Yi, how can these horses be the same! Obviously this one has thinner bones and long and powerful limbs; although this one is shorter, it has strong muscles and is responsive; and Also, one of the eyes over there is larger than other horses. The so-called eyes are big and the heart is big. Fu Yunyan talked endlessly, while Nangong Gong, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia from one side seemed to understand, but Xiao Xuan thought thoughtfully: "The method of sima: first of all, the ears are like bamboo leaves." , Eyes like birds, ridges, belly, tiger breasts, tail like a broom ... " Fu Yunyan listened with bright eyes, and asked with a smile: "Ama, do you know how Soma is?" Grandma? Xiao Yan was a little cramped by this intimate title, and couldn''t help but look at Fu Yunyan more. No one has called himself like that ... but it feels good. There was a trace of embarrassment on Xiao Yan''s face, explaining: "I have only read the Taibai Yin Jing. The thirty-second volume of Volume III is said to be Soma, but what the book says and actually looks the same. There are differences ... "She glanced at the few horses in front of her," For example, how can you be as ears as a bamboo? " "Come here!" Fu Yunyan lifted Xiao Yue, pointed at the ears of one of the horses and talked to her in detail, Xiao Yue nodded again and again, confirming with the contents of the books he had read. The others were confused, totally ignorant. Yuan Yuyi simply spread her hands and sighed, "Liu Niang, how about you and my sister-in-law choosing one for me?" "Okay." Fu Yunyan agreed, his eyes twitched, and he smiled and said, "Cousin Yi, you''re timid, so just choose the big one." Just kidding her again! Yuan Yuyi gave Fu Yunyan an unhappy look, but still chose the big-eyed jujube horse. Nangong Yu and Han Qixia exchanged a look, both could not help but. The two of them did not understand Xiangma, and had no interest in this at all. They simply gave the task to Fu Yunyan, which also gave Fu Yunyan a chance to give Xiao Yan a Xiangma class ... It took almost a while for the incense sticks, and the girls'' horses were finally picked. Everyone was surprised when Fu Yunyan finally picked a white horse for herself. It was a docile mare. Although it was a good horse, it obviously did not meet Fu Yunyan''s preferences. Unlike ordinary women, Fu Yunyan always likes tall and strong horses, and enjoys the pleasure of riding horses. Fu Yunyan shrugged, "I didn''t pick this horse for myself ..." As she said, all the girls looked at Nangongxin not far away, and they all looked ridiculous. Who knew that Fu Yunyan shook her head and said, "It''s not for Xin, it''s for cousin Yu. I It s enough for Axin to send me my sweat. Just because my cousin just learned to ride a horse, he still lacks a docile good horse. Do you think this is asleep, and someone will give you a pillow? It just happened to meet the emperor Horse appreciation! Fu Yunyan was trying to greet everyone to try the horse, but suddenly thought of something, and smiled and coquettishly said: "When it comes to my cousin Yu ... cousin Yi, grandma, cousin Xia, guess who will visit our house tomorrow? ... I''ll give you a hint. It''s the one I adore most! " Nangong Yu hadn''t expected that Yuan Yuyi had already blurted out: "Willn''t it be An Yihou?" The person whom Fu Yunyan admired most, except Yong Yang, was probably An Yihou. "It''s An Yihou." Fu Yunyan said with twinkling eyes, "Isn''t my cousin recently led an errand of Li Fanyuan at Li Fanyuan? So he''s been doing things with An Yihou "As a result, Fu Yunyan''s face showed a hint of envy." Cousins ??told his grandmother two days ago that Anyi Hou gave him a lot of advice in dealing with people and asked his grandmother how to be grateful. Grandma proposed to ask Anyi Hou to pass The government is a guest ... Mr. Gen. Guan is going to be a guest at my house! I must be too happy to sleep tonight. " She was excited, but the girls sighed secretly when they heard it. Is this what the ordering girl should say? Everyone glanced at Nangong Xin sympathetically, and met Nangong''s eyes full of smiles. Fortunately, Fu Yunyan''s future husband and future aunt are big enough! At this time, the eldest prince, the second prince, and the third prince who walked around the horse happened to be back. The eldest prince jumped out of Malay and said to the emperor with a smile: "Father, son and second and third emperors just said they are better than one." The emperor heard a hint of interest and asked, "How are you going to compare?" There was a flash of light in the eyes of the great prince, saying: "Which horse is naturally running fast, then that is the best ability of the horse." As he looked at the second prince, he provoked, "The second prince, how do you feel?" The second prince smiled casually: "Since the elder brother is interested, what about our Bibi?" He also showed a bit of anger in his tone. Han Lingfu followed with a smile: "That''s one of the younger brothers, and the younger brothers will be lively with the two elder brothers." The emperor smiled and stroked his hand, "Okay! Today I have to look at some of the emperors who are Bole!" When the emperor said "Bo Le", it also caused several conjectures in the hearts of the three princes. After all, Bo Le not only refers to people who can meet horses, but also praises the eyes and sees the heroes. The eldest prince and the second prince can be said to be stern and sparkling, which naturally can not hide the eyes of the onlookers. Nangong blinked doubtfully, is there something that she didn''t know happened? It seemed that he saw the doubts in Nangong''s heart, and Yuan Yuyi explained: "Well, don''t you know yet? The second prince is happy!" Nangong froze and glanced at the Grand Prince and the Second Prince clearly. Although the three princes have also been pregnant before, but one is nothing but a sister-in-law, and the other is that this child has half a hundred bloodlines and will naturally not have a climate in the future. But the second princess is different. She is the main room. If she gave birth to the grandson, it would be the eldest son of the second princess. The weight is naturally self-evident. The so-called: there are three kinds of filial piety, and no queen is greater. Although the five princes on the chapel now have a slight advantage as a sister-in-law, once the second prince has a sister-in-law and he is also the grandson, I am afraid that even the emperor will face it a little more, and maybe he has the ability to stand with the fifth prince. Yuan Yuyi thought of something, beckoned, and signaled the girls to come together, and lowered their voices in their ears and said, "I heard that the eldest prince was very anxious these days. There is no rule whatsoever. " Speaking, Yuan Yuyi''s expression was slightly disdainful. In her opinion, it was taken for granted that the prince had the intention of the supreme seat, but did not want to show himself in front of the emperor, but remembered that the emperor''s grandson who had not yet seen the shadow of the emperor was a bit upside down. And how can the grandson and grandson be compared. The news that several princes were racing horses spread throughout the racetrack in an blink of an eye, and also attracted people around them. In addition to Nangong h them, the five princes, three princesses, and other girls from other provinces came to watch, Help. The three princes came to the starting line each with a horse. The big prince stopped suddenly, his eyes stopped on the five princes not far away, and he smiled and invited: "Five princes, you might as well play with us How? Rarely so lively today. " The five princes were under the age of eleven, and they were several years behind the age of several adult brothers. Of course, they could not play together on weekdays. However, the emperor now increasingly values ??the five princes. The prince''s supervision of the country also made the three adult princes have to treat this young prince as their biggest competitor. The invitation of the great prince also meant a bit of declaration of war. The five princes smiled slightly, arching hands: "Since the elder brother is so interested, the younger brother will be accompanied." The five princes smiled with a smile, clear eyes, and no trace of victory. The prince gave a scornful glance at the white horse next to the fifth prince. He was a little familiar with horses. The five prince was more than gentle and lacking spirit. The five princes are losing! The three princes were ready to go on horses, and when they saw this, they pointed their mallets at the gongs and drums. "Boom!" A gong and drums sounded in front of them, all the four princes were stunned, and they ran wildly. They just started to run, and the gap between each horse seemed small. Nangong Xin looked at the five princes frantically, looking a little nervous. Fu Yunyan intentionally diverted his attention and said, "Axin, who do you think will win?" Nangong Xin hesitated, he didn''t speak, and Yuan Lingbai''s voice suddenly sounded behind them, touching his chin and saying, "According to me, chances are that he is a great prince." Yuan Yuyi glanced at Yuan Lingbai and teased, "Second brother, why don''t I know that you will be smashed?" Yuan Lingbai proudly stood up and said, "I don''t like horses, but I do!" He lowered his voice. "The prince looked like a dog in a hurry to jump over the wall!" " Yuan Yuyi helplessly help: "Second Brother, you are here again!" She endured and endured, and couldn''t bear it, she yelled at them next to Nangong, "Ama, Liu Niang, you are not Knowing that since Mrs. Zhang Jinghou came to the house the day before yesterday, my second brother''s tail is almost up in the sky, and he brags every day that he will meet each other. " Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan looked at each other. Nangong Yu asked softly, "Ms. Zhang Jinghou has been to Princess Mansion?" Yuan Yuyi nodded: "Mrs. Jian went to apologize to her mother, saying that Zhang Jinghou had already punished Jian Xuan Xuan. Hou Fuli did not know about the girl Xi, and always listened to Erfang''s nephew. Wen Wenwu is full, but he does nt want to be ill-mannered ... As Yuan Yuyi frowned slightly, when Mrs. Zhang Jinghou came, she deliberately avoided the western room. Although she did not see the other person, she listened to what the other person said. Into her ears, Mrs. Zhang Jinghou said that later, it was obvious that the fault was blamed on the girl Xi. She said that the girl was not on check, and had set a lifelong relationship with others, and she was pregnant before marriage. In her opinion, Miss Xi did something wrong, but this was by no means an excuse for Zhang Jinghoufu and Jian Sangong to escape responsibility. Nangong shook comfortably with the hand holding Yuan Yuyi, meaning that things have passed, don''t take it to heart. Yuan Yuyi smiled back and expressed her understanding. "The second prince is ahead!" At this time, Fu Yunyan suddenly screamed and looked provocatively at Yuan Lingbai. Yuan Lingbai shrugged indifferently, meaning that he did not know who won or lost before the end. Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi looked at it in a hurry. Sure enough, after the four horses ran for half a lap, the black horse of the second prince was obviously slightly ahead of the others ... The prince clenched his teeth, lowered his body, waved his whip, and added a whip to the horse''s bottom. The horse hissed, and the speed suddenly accelerated, surpassing the second prince like an off-string arrow, with a slight The advantage crossed the finish line. The great prince pulled the rope, slowed down the horse, and hugged his fists proudly on the horse to the three princes in the rear: "The second prince, the third prince, the fifth prince, transfer ..." While speaking, he noticed that the expressions of the people around him were a bit wrong. The next instant, he found that the white horse of the fifth prince rushed past him. Instead of showing signs of deceleration, he ran faster and faster. The fifth prince leaned over and hugged. After the horse''s neck, his body has slightly shifted to the left ... Fu Yunyan looked at the white horse carefully. When she saw that white horse had a heavy nose and sweat dripping from her body, her heart stunned and exclaimed, "This horse is not right!" As if a drop of water fell into the hot oil, the pot exploded all around. The housemaids yelled nervously: "Shocked!" "The five princes are shocked!" "Hurry up! Find a guard!" "..." Even the emperor was so frightened that he ordered the guards to go and save people. Everyone else looked at each other with suspicion in their hearts: This is good, why are you shocked? Fu Yunyan and Yuan Lingbai turned around and got on the horse. They also planned to help in the past, but they were one step behind. The second prince pinched the horse''s belly. Ahead, the white horse under the five princes did not know what to be scared, and suddenly ran faster and faster, rushing towards a group of palace people, frightening those palace people to flee, and the white horse issued a long hissing sound, one side He ran while trying to throw off the five princes on his back. The five princes could only hold the neck of the horse with all their strength, and clung to the horse''s back, and the white horse ran around. The second prince in the rear chased after him, shouting, "Brother Five, hold your horse tightly, don''t let go!" The guards near the racecourse also came one after another. They did not dare to shoot arrows with the arrows. Even if the horse was shot dead at such a high speed, there was no guarantee that the five princes would be thrown away. With a command, the chief guard instructed the guard to block the mad white horse, and the guards were a little embarrassed in their hearts: If this thing is not good today, it may be a matter of head loss. The white horse is still accelerating, the strong wind blows the five princes'' cheeks, hurts like a knife, and the body is shaken endlessly. He gritted his teeth, but the hand holding the horse''s neck was getting looser ... Directly ahead, the two guards rode around, and the white horse hissed shortly, trying to smash into it. At this time, the second prince had already caught up. "jump!" The second prince screamed loudly. The five princes who had already endured the limit almost acted subconsciously. They let go of their hands holding the horse''s neck, and the whole person was instantly thrown out. Everyone around them shrank their pupils and was frightened. At this moment, a figure also flew out, hugging the five princes who were flying horizontally, and then the two of them fell heavily to the ground together, rolled out for a long distance, and stopped. When the five princes were flung, the white horse rushed past the guards in front of them. The guards were about to pull the bow to shoot the white horse. I saw a young guard suddenly rushing after the horse and running close to the white horse. Then he saw the timing and jumped onto the white horse''s back suddenly, leaning against the white horse, and soothing the mane on his neck. The guard was obviously a horse-savvy person. With his repeated appeasement, the white horse finally calmed down and the speed slowly slowed down. The guards were relieved, and the other side was in a mess. It turned out that the five princes had just saved the second prince at a critical moment. At this moment, a cadre of people has surrounded the two princes, and even the emperor rushed over in the crowd, and said sadly, "Second, younger, are you all right?" The fifth prince raised his pale face from the second prince''s arms, and stood up hardly and busyly said, "Father queen, sons and daughters are okay." Then he looked nervously at the second prince. Right? " I saw the second emperor''s face without a trace of blood, the expression of unbearable pain, his left hand holding a slightly twisted right arm, and moaned, "Homiya''s arm ..." As early as when the five princes were shocked, the clever housekeepers had ordered people to ask for a doctor. After a while, Taiyi Zhang hurriedly came and looked at the right arm of the second emperor, and then said: "The emperor, His Royal Highness the arm of his second emperor should be broken. , And then Rongchen to bone for His Royal Highness. " The emperor naturally agreed. After a lot of mess, the second prince was carried away like the stars, and the emperor and the five princes hurried to follow him, leaving only the big prince standing in place, watching the emperor''s team and his back with deep eyes. Both hands clenched tightly into a fist. Today, he was a well-deserved protagonist, but he happened to have such a thing. He was taken away by the second prince! Even worse is ... The eldest son''s face was gloomy. Today''s horse racing is proposed. Will the father emperor be angry with him because of this? The greater the prince thought, the more chaotic he was, and he quickly followed. If the father and the emperor can''t see themselves, will they think they don''t care about the emperor? At this point, the white horse had been appeased, and Nangong Yu saw the young guard who appeased the white horse. He was being taught by the leader and seemed to blame him for making his own claim. Then, the guard took the white horse and retreated dejectedly. After the hustle and bustle, there was a bit of loneliness in the racecourse, leaving only the sons of the grandfather''s family. The fifth prince was shocked, and the second prince folded his arms. When this happened, it was impossible for the emperor to return to the racetrack with interest, so everyone took their horses to each house. After saying goodbye to the original Yuyi and Fu Yunyan at the gate of the palace, Nangong Gong and Xiao Geng got into a Zhu wheeler and gradually left the gate ... Looking back at the thrilling scene just now, Nangong Yu was still a little scared. fortunately! fortunately! Nangong Yan Changshu breathed a sigh of relief, and when he raised his eyes, he saw the thoughtful expression of Xiao Yan who was sitting opposite him and asked, "What''s wrong, sister?" Xiao Zheng hesitated a moment and said frankly, "Ma''am, I don''t think the white horse is quite right ..." It is no accident that the Nangong Palace is so unexpected. Once the gate of the palace looks like the sea, which of the accidents in the palace is really an "accident"? "Let''s hear it." Xiao Zheng rationalized his thoughts and said, "In" The Horse ", horse mouths, spring green, summer red, autumn white, and winter black, have all ingested purple hemerocallis, which is easy to be frightened, and those who avoid it should avoid it .... Today, although it was just the white horse hissing, I glanced at it. The horse''s mouth was black. Now it is winter, that is to say, this horse is eating purple hemerocallis? "This tribute royal horse was kept in the palace and ate it Of course, the hay was carefully prepared by the palace people. If no one had moved their hands and feet, how could this good Royal Horse accidentally eat forage that should not be eaten. Nangong''s face was sinking like water, slowly said: "Sister, you and I can know this, don''t tell anyone." Xiao Zheng nodded docilely. Even if she didn''t understand the world, she still knew the intrigue and gunfire in the palace curtain from the history book made of blood books. These private affairs in the palace naturally cannot be discussed outsiders. Zhu Wheeler drove into Zhennan Palace in a quiet place. After getting out of the car, Xiao Yuan returned to Xia Yuan Yuan, while Nangong Yuan went to the study room and ordered Bai Hui to call Zhu Xing. "Sister Concubine!" Zhu Xing saw Nangong''s unharmedness, and he breathed a sigh of relief, saying: This palace is really not a place to stay. If you pick a horse, you can make a shocking thing. If Concubine Shi is not careful I was hit by a horse. In case, my grandfather must kill himself ... Although Bai Hui had already told Zhu Xing about what happened in the palace on the road, Nangong Yu still said it carefully, and then told Zhu Xing all the doubts raised by Xiao Yu. Zhu Xing didn''t dare to belittle him and hugged his fist earnestly: "Sir concubine, the subordinates ordered the spies in the palace to investigate." The spies placed in the palace were still very fast. As soon as Nangong Yu had eaten dinner, the news came back. After Nangong won the report from Bai Hui, he hurried to the front yard. This matter is very important. Nangong Yu is still uneasy relying on Bai Hui''s rumor alone. Zhu Xing was waiting in front of the study. Nangong entered the study, and after sitting down, he asked straightforwardly, "What''s going on in the palace?" "The second prince folded his arm without any problem. He has already left the palace and returned to the house. The queen specially requested and sent two princes with trauma to the second prince''s residence. The fifth prince always sent the second prince to the house. Return to the palace. "Zhu Xing first briefly said the injury of the second prince, and then said," As for the white horse, it is dead. " "Dead?" Nangong Yan remembered that when she was out of the palace, the white horse was okay, could she ... she thought, and asked, "Is the emperor ordered?" "No. The white horse died of brutality." Zhu Xing solemnly said, "A little **** in the Royal Horse Prison admits that he took care of himself poorly, which caused the horse to fall ill, and he has already committed suicide. All the eunuchs who worked in the Royal Horse Supervisor were sent to the Department of Caution. The specific situation has not been detected at this time. It is only heard that the Deputy Chief Supervisor of the Royal Horse Supervisor could not arrive after entering. He was tortured and killed alive ... only these were detected for the time being, and his subordinates continued to investigate. " Chapter 1035： 342 Disposal Nangong Yu was silent. Xiao Yan said that Baima s symptoms were that he had ingested a purple hemerocallis, so he was suddenly frightened and should not have died of serious illness. And while in the palace, she also saw with her own eyes that the white horse had been soothed, and there was nothing strange, how could she suddenly become suddenly ill and violent? Moreover, the little **** who committed suicide and the **** deputy consul who was killed alive ... This is something unusual. Will this be Han Lingfu, or ... The battle between the palace ladies has always been bloody. The five princes are the sister-in-law and the most powerful candidate for the prince, but they are the youngest. The remaining princes, the prince''s mother''s home, and even some courtiers who want to compete for the Dragon Will easily settle down. The crown prince is undecided for a day ... No, even if the prince stands, the king will not be peaceful. "Continue to investigate." Nangong looked up and said without hesitation, "Shizi is not in Wangdu right now, we can''t help him, but we can''t let Wangdu''s affairs drag him back. Since this incident has If you have any doubts, check it out so as not to be implicated in the future ... "She paused." It is always more important to hold the game than to control it. " Zhu Xing solemnly held his fist. Nangong Yan rubbed his forehead gently. In the previous life, the emperor had been sick because of being injured by beasts during that spring hunting. He had worse control over the administration of the DPRK than he is now. Han Lingfu had no competitors, and had strong support. He finally stood out in the chaos, and was successfully registered as a prince and ascended the throne. Everything is different now. The experience of more than one life has no way to help her settle in this chaotic situation. Everything must be taken care of before Xiao Yi returns. Then, no new news came back from the palace. The **** chief of the Royal Horse Superintendent insisted that the horse was well raised and did not get sick, but the emperor was too lazy to listen to his argument and let him be punished Secretary served. The emperor had a gentle temper and rarely dealt with killing the staff of the palace. When everyone felt that the **** of the consulate had recovered his life, he committed suicide in fear of punishment. An **** is dead, and he still commits suicide, and no one cares. After the emperor knew that he committed suicide by fear of sin, Kai En released all the eunuchs working at the Imperial Ma Jian and did not hold him accountable. The shock of the five princes came to an end in just two days. Everything seemed to be calm. Only the second prince was in bed because he had folded his arms ... After returning from the palace, Nangong Nang hasn''t closed his door. He took a good rest for a few days to build up his energy, and then ordered people to prepare a car and return to Nangong. Before her wheelbarrow entered the house, Liu Qingqing and Huang had received the news and hurried to meet at the second gate. "Grandma Aunt, you are finally here!" Huang enthusiastically stepped forward to meet Nangong Yan, smiling. She knew that although Nangong Yan refused that day, Yin Nangong''s temper would not sit idly by. After all, her sister Lin is a cousin of Nangong Yan. If this marriage is not possible, Nangong Yan will also be faceless with her. Nan Gongyu married in the royal palace of Nanwang in Dangtang Town, and she had to weigh her own weight. Therefore, she will certainly help sister Lin to make this happen! There was a hint of pride in Huang''s eyes, and he thought: Nangong Yan would pretend to be too pretentious, but he was still nervous for several days. Liu Qingqing also stepped forward and met with Nangong. When Nangong ordered someone to return with a message that day, Liu Qingqing knew that she would come today, so it was no accident. The only thing that has been dragging on forever is Nangongfu, which must be resolved quickly. Liu Qingqing and Huang arrived at the Flower Hall facing Nangong. Just sitting down, they heard a loud noise outside: "Four girls! Four girls, slaves ..." Nangong Lin walked into the flower hall despite the obstructions of the aunts, her eyes fell on Nangong aunt first, and a stigma flashed in her eyes. She raised her chest dry and strong, then looked at Huang Shi said: "Mother, we don''t need to ask for her!" This "she" refers to Nangong Yu. Nangong Lin bit her lower lip, and her heart was both humiliated and unwilling: Why can Nangong Yu give a marriage to the king of the town Nanshi, Nangong Yu can marry and build An Boshizi, and it is her turn that she must be exhausted to marry Guangpinghou Young son! ... Anyway, she did it, and she didn''t believe that Nangongfu would ignore her! Huang''s mouth for her daughter really hates iron and steel. Is it time to be angry? Huang was trying to pass the words on, but he heard Nangong Yu said faintly: "Four younger sisters, if you do anything, you must bear the consequences. Have you ever thought that if Guangping Houfu is unwilling to welcome you, what should you do?" Nangong Lin only found the Nangong Haiku sentence thorny and pointed. She took a deep breath, and when she raised her eyes again, her eyes were already hazy, and she said pitifully: "Sister Three, what do you mean? I didn''t mean to grab the second sister''s wedding. Just one day happened to come out. A wild cat startled me, that''s why ... " Nangong Yan looked at Nangong Lin with a smile, did the four sisters fool everyone? To this day, this rhetoric has actually moved out. However, their mother and daughter did not seem to know that Uncle had decided to reject the second sister''s marriage with Guangping Houfu. Nangong''s gaze was cold, but his tone was flat and sharp: "Four younger sisters, Guangping Houfu knows Cheng Gongzi''s whereabouts so well. Even if we don''t check Nangongfu, Mrs. Guangpinghou may have already checked. It s done. The wild goose left a mark, did nt Nangong Lin think he had left a trace? Nangong Lin shivered violently, but there was a panic in her eyes, but she still insisted: "I have parents, grandmother, and elder brother, and I do nt need a third sister to worry about me as a married woman! Moreover, the family has not yet gone to Guangping Hou Fu tried to breathe, how did the third sister know ... She couldn''t help but bit her lower lip again. Nangong Yan and Liu Qingqing looked at each other, and it turned out that Nangong Lin thought so. Liu Qingqing was a bit weak. Su was obviously reluctant to show up. Huang''s face was obviously not enough. So is Nangong Lin waiting for her long aunt to show up? Even Huang''s specially invited Nangong to come back, she wanted her married woman to put pressure on her in-law''s face. Unfortunately Liu Qingqing said positively: "Four younger sisters, you have done such a thing, maybe Xu Guangping Houfu did not look down on you at all. If I Nangongfu took the initiative to say pro, but they refused, Nangongfu''s face can be It''s all gone! " Nangong Lin didn''t take it for granted: I wanted the second aunt to go to Jian''anbo for the elder sister Nangong''s wedding, and it wasn''t that she was kicked out of the house, and the king was full of excitement ... But now the elder sister is good, and who is there? Remember that little thing back then. On her mouth, Zhenzhen said, "If Mrs. Guangping Hou can look after the second elder sister, why can''t I? The second elder sister is just a niece, I''m the maid of Nangongfu!" With her chin raised, Staring at Liu Qingqing indignantly, as if to say, it is clearly the selfishness of the long room, and all the good things are taken to myself! Nangong Lin''s face grew colder. It seems that to this day, Nangong Lin still doesn''t understand herself, and does not know how to repent. Liu Qingqing said with patience: "Four younger sisters, but have you ever thought about this, the young and the orderly, what is wrong with your second sister''s marriage first?" The order of the young and old is right, but ... Nangong Lin couldn''t help but glance at Nangong Lin, and she wanted to say that the three sisters weren''t married yet, but also knew that the divine will not be able to make a beak. The young and the young are orderly, and wherever they go, they are all long words. "Sister Lin!" Huang stood up and walked over, pulling her daughter''s sleeves, pretending to be reprimanded, "How did you talk to your aunt! Don''t admit wrong to your aunt!" She desperately rushed to Nangong Lin blinked, but now the third room is looking for a long one! Nangong Lin stalked her neck and remained motionless. Why should she bow her head? She is so unbearable with a dignified niece. At this moment, a familiar figure also went outside the flower hall, and it was Wang Yan who served beside Su''s. After Wang Yi saluted the masters one by one, he said, "Su let them go to Rong''an Church." Since Su''s invitation, the people in this flower hall naturally couldn''t help it, and went to Rong''an Church with different thoughts. Su''s was already sitting on the master chair of the main hall and waiting. Su''s thin lips squeezed tightly into a straight line, his face sinking like water. She didn''t want to worry about the trifle in Sanfang. But now in this Nangong Palace, although Liu Qingqing has officially received the feed from Lin''s hands, after all, his generation is there, even if it is reasonable, I am afraid that he cannot suppress Huang''s. This matter, only the old lady of Nangong Palace came forward, and she was justified. After the party saluted Su one by one, Su did not go around the circle and directly asked Huang: "Oldest daughter-in-law, do you want sister Lin to marry in Guangpinghoufu?" Huang gritted his teeth and nodded. Su''s eyes were dimmed, and he twisted the beads in his hand, and said, "Okay, for the fame of Nangongfu, I''ll run cheekily!" A joy in Nangong Lin''s heart, her eyes flashed brilliantly, and she quickly stared at Huang. "Grandmother, this is not right." Who thought, Nangong Yi stood up and blessed, and said, "If this precedent is set, in the future, if there is a girl in the government to follow suit ..." Not to mention, if so let Nangong Lin marry When I went to Guangpinghoufu, she really thought that her unseen doorway was the right way to do things for others, and in the end it was not a shame to Nangongfu. Su''s mind was stunned, thoughtfully: yes, if the wishes of Huang''s mother and daughter were fully fulfilled today, the atmosphere in the government would be even more distorted in the future, maybe other girls would be bolder, More extraordinary things. Huang''s and Nangong Lin were a joy first, and now they are sad again. Looking at Nangong Yan''s eyes, she had the heart to kill her. Nangong Lin looked viciously at Nangong Yu, and apparently Su had agreed to help her to propose her. Why didn''t Nangong Yu see her well, or ruin her great future! Huang was shocked. She thought Nangong Yu returned to help her daughter intercede. How dare Nangong Yu! Isn''t she afraid that she will cause the disgust of her in-laws? !! Huang was anxious and anxious, and sternly said, "Grandma Aunt, you are so ruthless! Do you really want to kill your four younger sisters? They are all sisters of the same family. How can you bear it!" Nan Gongxi looked stunned and said: "San Mi, because she is my sister, I can''t watch her go wrong again and again, the mud feet are sinking." Then she looked at Su again, "Grandmother, four sisters do After being confused, we naturally can''t let it go. According to the granddaughter''s view, it is better to temporarily send the four sisters to Zhuangzi and learn the rules. Anyway, the four sisters are still young, and they have learned a few years of rules and grown up sensible. It''s not too late to choose a suitable family relationship. "But if Nangong Lin hasn''t repented like this, Nangong''s family can support her forever. "I don''t want to go to Zhuangzi!" Nangong Lin called out hysterically and looked at Huang with a plea. Life in Zhuangzi is so hard, she doesn''t want to go to Zhuangzi! The more she wanted to get angry, she said indignantly, "Sister Sister, I don''t ask you to help me. I just ask you to do good. Don''t make my marriage any better!" "Your marriage?" Nangong smiled coldly and said sharply, "Is this your marriage, or is it a marriage you snatched?" Nangong Lin first looked away in guilty conscience, but immediately said to herself: What about the process, as long as you achieve your goal! She took a deep breath and insinuatedly said, "Grandmother, aunt, and three sisters intervened in the mother''s family like this, and vetoed the grandmother''s decision at will, so you just let it go?" Liu Qingqing hesitated for a while. Although she was in charge of giving feedback, after all, she had been married for a few years, and she was a little less confident in the face of such a big event. Nangong Nian nodded calmly to her, Liu Qingqing took a deep breath, and said loudly, "Since this, the four younger sisters, I will take care of you, my younger sister. I think the four younger sisters will be convinced to take it orally! , Plugging the four girls'' mouths and sending me to Zhuangzi. " Liu Qingqing''s sentence, such as the same heavy hit Huang and Xian Gonglin almost did not faint. In the next instant, two women with large waists and round arms rushed to Nangonglin like a wolf, but Su Shi just sat there without speaking out. The two women held Nangonglin rudely. Nangonglin felt extremely humiliated, but the situation was stronger than people. She gritted her teeth and suddenly fell on her knees. Tears filled her eyes, and she misidentified: "Grandma, Ma''am, third sister, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to grab the second sister''s marriage. They are also Nangongfu''s daughters. Uncle is a dignified third-ranking member, but my father didn''t even have an official body ... even if he missed it After the Guangpinghoufu, the second sister could have other good deeds, but I, I ... "She choked, hot tears slipped from the corner of her eyes, and her small nose drew a little, which was extremely pitiful. "Yeah," Huang cried, sobbing and crying, "Shenger and daughter-in-law, pity your four sisters." The room was quiet, leaving only the snores of Huang''s mother and daughter, while Nangong and Liu Qingqing looked complexly outside the house. After a while, the voice of the maidservant screamed loudly: "Have met the three masters ... " The mother and daughter of Huang suddenly stared at each other, and looked unbelievably toward the door, only to see Nangong Zhi did not know when to stand outside the main hall, staring blankly at the mother and daughter of Huang, her heart was cold. He has no official body ... Nangong Zhi is both sad and disappointed. It turned out that his daughter, who had been in pain from a young age, looked at his father with a look of dissatisfaction. His daughter was confused. He never rebuked her, but just tried to help her cover up the past. He begged his aunt, his elder brother ... It was such a result! For his wife Moruo, Huang naturally saw Nangong Zhi''s thoughts, but at this time, she could not care about comforting her husband. When this happened, she returned to Lanshan Hospital and said something softly, that''s all. . Huang cried with tears in her eyes and begged, "Shenger, daughter-in-law, begging you. You will have pity on your four younger sisters. As long as your grandmother shows up in Guangping Houfu to propose marriage, Houfu will certainly respond. This can also be regarded as rescue Sister Lin is dead. The days in this village are so miserable. How could your four younger sisters have been respected since they were young? How can you live that kind of life? "She said, she knelt out and wanted to kneel, and said, No matter what, Sister Lin was sent to Zhuangzi. Liu Qingqing stood up, frowned, and hurriedly avoided, Shen said, "Mr. San, what are you doing, wouldn''t you betray me?" "mother!" At this time, Nangong Lin''s screams screamed loudly, and Huang''s busy looking at the sound, they saw that Nangong Lin had been put up by the two women. "What are you going to do, let go of the four girls." Huang Shiqi was extremely corrupted. The two women looked at Liu Qingqing, and Liu Qingqing calmly said, "Send the four girls to Zhuangzi." Huang was extremely angry. "I think you dare, but I am the third lady of Nangongfu, and no one is allowed to take my daughter." Then she rushed to the two women, trying to rescue Nangonglin. Liu Qingqing, as a long-family husband and a long-awaited wife, Nangong''s family ancestors, was disappointed to dispose of the daughter-in-law. However, the treatment of Huang''s elders would be criticized. Fortunately, there is another person in Rong''an Church who can deal with Huang with a fair name. People of the family. Su Shi frowned at Huang Shi and said, "Come here, send the third lady back to her own yard, keep it under guard, and no one is allowed to let her out without my order!" She only issued to Huang Shi, However, Nangong Lin is not mentioned, which obviously acquiesces in the treatment of Nangong Yu and Liu Qingqing. If the mother and daughter were sent to Zhuangzi together, it would be very eye-catching, and she really wanted to send Huang''s far away. A mother-in-law came forward, with her arms crossed, stopping Huang, and Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "Mrs. Three, please don''t make slaves difficult!" At the same time, the two women who held Nangonglin no longer hesitated. One side of the boxer blocked Nangonglin''s mouth and dragged her to the outside. "Hmm ..." Nangong Lin struggled desperately, tears flowing, wanting to ask for mercy, but she couldn''t say anything. She knew that there was no hope for Huang to help her, so she turned to her father, Nangong Zhi, Lu looked at him imploringly, weak and pathetic. "Sister Lin ..." Nangong Zhi closed her eyes and almost softened her heart ... But she even thought of Nangong Lin''s unrepentant words. It was his fault. He didn''t teach his daughter well, so that her heart grew bigger and bigger, and even his father was disgusted! When he opened his eyes again, Nangong rank looked a little cold and slowly said, "Sister Lin, you should go to Zhuangzi first and learn the rules." Nangong Lin was desperate: she was sent to Zhuangzi, what hope can she have in the future, and what future is there! In another two years, she will be old and lose her reputation. What good people can she marry in the future! Nangong Lin was so weak that she collapsed, and a voice echoed in her head: how could this happen? Aren''t she and her mother talking well? Shouldn''t grandmother fulfill her for Nangongfu''s reputation? How did things get here? Langzhong, two women dragged Nangong Lin out. "Sister Lin, sister Lin ..." Huang cried and wanted to chase, but was stopped by the woman again, and another woman forced her from behind. "Mrs. Three, please go to Lanshan Courtyard with your slaves." The woman looked respectfully, but her hands were unequivocal, and the two of them joined forces to elevate Huang''s and went to Lanshan Courtyard. Nangong rank looked at the direction in which Huang''s mother and daughter left intricately, then turned around a moment later, and said in a grimace, "Trouble the mother." Looking at him in a stunned manner, Nangong Yu and Liu Qingqing were also emotional. Uncle San has always been a real person. Although he ca nt be outdone, he ca nt do anything extraordinary that humiliates Nangong s esteem. He has a superficial eyebrow with Huang s, and even his daughter is taught as a mold. Carved out. Su''s face slowly eased, and sighed, "Well, just hope that they can learn how to do well after this." Nangong Zhi was exhausted physically and mentally, and resigned after respectfully saluting Su. Waiting for Nangong s ranks to go further, Nangong Yu then said implicitly: Grandmother, aunt, Guangping Houfu, I m afraid I have to give an explanation. Also avoiding the other side thinking about the west, I really thought they were Nangongfu I want to die on the face of Guangping Houfu. Liu Qing shouted clearly: "Grandma Aunt said, I will send a person to thank Guangpinghoufu later, and I would like to thank them for helping the four sisters to rescue them. The poor four sisters were frightened and sent to Zhuangzi. Going sick ... " In this way, the incident was regarded as an accident, and it could be regarded as reluctantly rounding each other''s faces. That''s it, that''s it. Su Shi nodded slightly: "Daughter Shenger, just do what you say." After dealing with Nangong Lin''s affairs, Nangong Yu chatted with Su for a few more words, then retired, and went to Qianyunyuan lightly. The last time Nangong Yan ordered someone to return the letter, he asked his wife not to get involved in the third room. After all, the host of the present is Liu Qingqing, who should give up completely since she let go. Let Dasao stand up in the house. Nangong Yan accompanied Lin''s family for a while and spoke in the shallow cloud courtyard. It didn''t take long for Nangong Xin to come back from school. Nangong Yan smiled and greeted him, and saw Nangong Xin frown. Said: "Sister, A Ying ... It''s Chen Quying''s father." Chen Quying is the son of the Ministry of War Chen Yuanzhou and one of Xiao Yi''s friends. For Xiao Yi''s sake, Nangong Xin and Chen Quying also played quite well. Hearing "Chen Quying" ''s name, Nangong chuckled for a moment, first waving his hands to let the servants in the house step down, and then asked: "What happened?" Nan Gongxin said with anxiety: "A Ying''s father was impeached and colluded with the former dynasty in the early morning. The evidence is conclusive. The emperor has ordered him to be put in the jail of the Ministry of Justice for trial by the three divisions. His Royal Highness Five said that this matter may It''s difficult. " The Ministry of Defense Chen Yuanzhou ... Collusion with the previous dynasty? Nangong Min remembered something that had been almost forgotten by him. In the last life, Chen Yuanzhou, a soldier of the Ministry of Defense, was cut off by the door because he was colluding with the former dynasty. Only the younger son Chen Quying survived because of being rescued, but he has not been seen. Later, when Xiao Yi led his troops to the north, Chen Quying again appeared in front of everyone. But at that time, compared with the unscrupulous Guan Yubai and the unfavorable Xiao Yi, he was very inconspicuous, so no one mentioned it any time soon. Nangong Yu also almost forgot about it. Nangong Yu only felt a little ironic. She only felt a few days ago that she was completely different from the previous life. I did not expect that the same thing would happen again now. However, at this time in the previous life, she was in an inner house, why Chen Yuanzhou was convicted and beheaded. She knew nothing about it, and that experience could not help anything. "Sister, do you think Aying will be fine?" Nangong shook her head frankly and said, "I don''t know." She then asked, "Is only Chen Shangshu detained, or is it Chen''s family?" "Only Chen Shangshu. But Chen Mansion has been surrounded by the Royal Forest Army and no one is allowed in and out." Nangong Xin added, "I just went to see it when I was just back." Nangong Yan frowned slightly, if the evidence was really convicted, now all the doors of Chen Jiayu''s house should have been in jail ... ... Such an idea is not limited to Nangong. Many people in Wangdu are watching the progress of the situation, waiting for the result of the trial of the three divisions. In Pingyang Houfu, Han Lingfu walked back and forth a bit anxiously. After a while, he sat in the main teacher''s chair and calmly said Pingyang Hou, "Uncle, is there any problem?" Pingyang Hou gave him a slight glance, and said without any hesitation, "If you don''t worry, you can do it yourself. You can''t come to me." Han Lingfu was stunned for a moment, and endured. Although he has the handle of Guan Yubai in his hand, it is impossible for him to settle the game and drag the official Yu Bai into the water. After thinking about it, he can only come to Pingyanghou. Although he was rusty in Hepingyanghoufu because of Qu Yueyue, he is an in-law, and it is good for him to be able to ascend to that position. However, what Han Lingfu didn''t expect was that Pingyang Hou actually opened his lion and agreed to help him after mentioning such conditions. Han Lingfu was getting more and more annoyed, but now he must not turn his face to peace. However, bowing his head is only temporary. In the future, some Pingyang Hou begged him for an opportunity! Han Ling fixed his mind and said, "Uncle, do you think that the father emperor was suspicious ... otherwise, why only Chen Yuanzhou was detained?" The evidence is solid, and he is not worried that Chen Yuanzhou will have the opportunity to come back However, he wanted to put an end to all possible omissions. "You worry more," Pingyang Hou Dan calmly said, "It''s only been a few years since the official''s affairs, and the emperor is only cautious this time. There are those evidences in front of the emperor, and it involves him most. The fear of the dreadful former dynasty, the Chen family is not trying to escape this time. " After hearing what he said, Han Lingfu finally calmed down a bit. He sat down at Pingyang Hou''s hand, took the tea cup and drank it. Han Ling decided to come to God and asked, "I will be relieved." He solemnly took out a yellowish letter from his arms, stood up and went to Pingyang Hou, handed it to Ping Yang Hou, and said, "The next thing is to ask your uncle. Nephew, etc. Good news for you. " This letter is the biggest killer in his hand! At that time, Xirong was unfavorable in his work and was unable to take Nangong Ling back to his relatives, but could not afford the smelting map he gave, and as a compensation he gave him the evidence of Chen Yuanzhou''s collusion before the evil. According to Chamuhan, they had spent a long time investigating the officials of Dayu in order to frame the officials, and only then discovered this secret by accident. Han Lingfu first obtained evidence that he had a long time ago. Chen Yuanzhou was a generation of court ministers, the Ministry of War, Shangshu, and one of the best figures on Dayu''s official field. He had a lot of power. If he could get his support, he would definitely be one step closer to that position. So, in order to be able to hold Chen Yuanzhou''s handle, Han Lingfu continued to search down the line given by Xi Rong. Unexpectedly, he found that the relationship between the official language of Anyi Hou and Chen Yuanzhou was close. After being robbed from the prison, they colluded with the former guilt! And let him get this handbook. Once the matter was uncovered, it was nt just Chen Yuanzhou and Guan Yubai that were unlucky. It even made the whole court turbulent. Han Lingfu felt frustrated at the time and thought he would be unable to control the situation. He had to give up using evidence to coerce Chen Yuanzhou to help himself Idea to wait for better opportunities. That''s it, until now ... In fact, if it wasn''t for the help of Pingyang Hou Xiang, even now, Han Lingfu would still dare not take this matter. Pingyang Hou took the letter and put it down. He said, "I''m ready. As long as the emperor orders the Chen family to be searched, this letter will appear before the emperor''s case ..." By then, Guan Yubai will have no way back. As long as the official language goes away, the peace talks with Baiyue will not be a problem. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1036： 343 Collusion Han Ling Fuzai thought about the whole plan carefully and confirmed that there were no omissions. She was finally relieved. Now it only needs to wait until the peace talks with Baiyue have been completed, and the conditions for his alliance with Baiyue have been reached. By then Baiyue will become his ally and help him to take up that position. Han Lingfu felt only a burst of blood boiling. For so long, he was restrained everywhere, and it has been a long time since everything went smoothly. Pingyang Hou looked at Han Lingfu''s proud look, raised the tea cup calmly, and dialed the suspended tea with the tea cover. The words turned, and asked: "How do you think the five princes were shocked? ? " Han Lingfu gave a slight smirk, and then sneered and said, "If something happens to the five emperor brothers, it will only be our three older ones. I think it should be my elder brother and second emperor. Knowing if Brother Big Emperor can''t wait for ''Long Li Li Chang'' or Brother Er Huang''s bitterness, in short, these are not important. " The shocked horse that time didn''t seem to be an accident. He was busy with the matter of Guanyubai recently. There was no time for him to take care of it, but he could imagine that it was one of his two emperors. Pingyang Hou put down the tea cup and said, "In my opinion, the Grand Prince is more suspicious." "Aunt Uncle?" "As you said, Wu Li Lichang, if the five princes have an accident, the big prince is probably the most advantageous among you. As for the second prince, if it is a" bitter plan ", once the incident occurs, it will be singular. I just beat the emperor and the queen, and I still have a hard time, and I''m struggling, why not. " Han Lingfu nodded thoughtfully and sneered coldly: "Speaking of it, this is really like a stupid thing my big brother would do!" "Even if he is stupid, he also holds the title of the eldest son." Pingyang Hou said with a deep meaning, "There is a stand-up, no stand-up. This is his natural advantage." Han Lingfu dismissed: "It''s just a fool." Pingyang Hou gave him a merciful glance and said calmly: "Even a fool, in the end relying on the name of the eldest son. But don''t let us work so hard here, but in the end let this fool win the fish. Since you want that position, you must not take it lightly. " "My uncle said so much." Han Lingfu asked with a sigh, "as my uncle saw, what should we do?" "Since the layout is the same, how about dragging the great prince into the water?" Han Ling frowned and said eagerly, "I also hope my uncle can help me!" Pingyang Hou said meaningfully: "Naturally ... even if we can''t let the emperor abandon the great prince this time, we must let him get the disgust of the emperor, and then we can''t turn over again. At that time, your highness, you will be among the princes Stand out. " Han Lingfu stood up, facing Pingyang Hou, and said deeply: "Thank you, Uncle, for helping me." Pingyang Hou stood up and lifted him up, saying: "Anyway, you also call me uncle, as far as our Pingyang Hou House is concerned, naturally I hope you can sit in that seat." Han Lingfu solemnly said: "At that time, Fu will never forget the grace of my uncle to help." Pingyang Hou patted his shoulder, and at an angle he could not see, the corners of his lips were slightly bent, revealing a taunted smile. "We will wait for the results of the three divisions trial ..." It is not only Han Lingfu and Pingyanghou who are anxiously waiting for the result of the trial of the three divisions. Among the kings, civil and military officials and the honourable family are also waiting. In addition to waiting, some people took advantage of the opportunity to make waves, using this momentum to impeach political opponents, and for a time, everyone on the court was in danger. Chen Yuanzhou has been a soldier of the Ministry of War for seven years. In this prosperous capital of the in-laws, it is said that it is a move that affects the whole body. Although the emperor was gentle in heart, the emperor was angry, blood flowed away, and the official family was cut off by the door. This time, it involved the former sins. No one knows if the emperor will be angry again. In the first few days, the emperor kept silent, but since Shang Shugu of the Ministry of Punishment went into the Imperial Study Room, the emperor had sacked several positions under the anger. For a time, the situation in the entire court was more severe, and everyone seemed to be Falling like a string, I was afraid when the fire would burn to myself. Even some of the banquets in the provinces can be reduced and reduced. Obviously this year is warm winter, but the whole king seems to be caught in the cold winter, permeated with a layer of ice. On such a day, Nangongfu welcomed two unexpected guests-Mrs. Guangping Hou and his eldest daughter-in-law. "Mrs. Hou, Mrs. Sun, please!" Liu Qingqing personally greeted the mother and daughter into the flower hall, and was puzzled. The matter of Nangong Lin is over. They have no contact with Nangongfu and Guangping Houfu. They don''t need to come and go. I do nt know why Mrs. Guangpinghou suddenly brought a girl with her. After the girl had served hot tea, Mrs. Guangping Hou politely praised the tea. Looking at her smile, Liu Qingqing''s heart settled a bit, at least Mrs. Guangping Hou should not come to the door to challenge. Mrs. Guangping Hou smiled a little, but there was a little dissatisfaction in her heart. It stands to reason that, as her wife Hou, this Nangongfu should have the old lady Su to come to greet her, not the grandson''s grandson. Just thinking about the point before Nangongfu and Guangpinghoufu, and then thinking about the purpose of her trip today, Mrs. Guangpinghou could only swallow her. However, since it was Liu Qingqing, it was not appropriate for him to come forward. Mrs. Guangping Hou gave Mrs. Sun a wink, and then Mrs. Sun said with a smile: "Mrs. Nangong, the four girls who have heard of Guifu for a long time are outstanding. Luo begged to marry the four girls in your house. " Liu Qingqing could hardly believe what he heard. Guangping Houfu wanted to marry Nangonglin for Cheng Luo? !! Her intuition was a bit weird. It had been almost half a month since Nangong Lin was "supported" by Cheng Luo, and Liu Qingqing also sent someone to inform Guangping Houfu about the fact that Nangong Lin went to Zhuangzi to raise a "disease". Guangping If Hou government really wanted to marry, it would be time for him to show his position. Why should he suddenly send someone to ask for marriage when things are about to calm down? Although he was suspicious, Liu Qingqing still kept a decent smile. Pressing her doubts, she said cautiously: "Mrs. Cheng, Mrs. Sun, I am not in charge of the marriage of these four younger sisters ... Please wait for two more, and let me send someone to inform my grandmother." Liu Qingqing winked at the maid behind him, and the maid hurried to Rong''an Hall ... So after a fragrant incense, Mrs. Guangping Hou and Mrs. Sun moved to Rong''an Hall. Su Shi was also surprised when he heard that Mrs. Guangping Hou came to propose her relatives. Although she did nt know why the boss refused to marry her sister to Guangping Houfu, but according to her, if she could marry this relative, Nangongfu There should be advantages and disadvantages, anyway, they asked Nangong Lin to marry, which is not against the boss''s will. only Su''s eyes flashed, and he could not make Guangping Houfu think that they could go everywhere and go everywhere! In a short period of time, Su''s mind had been thinking about it. First, she settled with Mrs. Cheng''s mother and daughter thoughtfully and courteously. Until Mrs. Guangping Hou couldn''t help but tell the meaning again, Su Shi said faintly: "Mrs. Cheng, my wife is not good at this. How do you say that sister Lin is also the only daughter-in-law of my third wife and daughter-in-law? I still need to allow my wife to discuss with them. " Mrs. Guangping Hou almost turned her face. Who does nt know that the three grandfathers of Nangongfu are Su''s sister-in-law, and the marriage of the four girls Nangonglin is clearly a matter of Su''s sentence. Does Nangong rank dare to defy his aunt? That Nangong Lin Tian shamelessly did such things, and they were willing to marry her to get started in Guangping Houfu. But now, after all, I ask for others ... Mrs. Guangping Hou gritted her teeth and showed a stiff smile, echoing: "The old lady said yes. The matter of marriage is related to a woman''s life, and naturally it should be carefully considered." After that, the atmosphere inside the main hall was a little weird. After a few more words without a word, Mrs. Guangping Hou and Mrs. Sun left ... After the mother and daughter of Mrs. Guangping Hou left, Liu Qingqing thought more and more wrong. She wanted to discuss it with Su, before she said, "Su Sheng''er, Guangping Houfu came to you this time." What do you think of the fourth sister''s proposal? " "Sun Yi didn''t think it was appropriate ..." Seeing that Su''s face was smiling slightly, Liu Qingqing continued arrogantly. "In terms of the four younger sisters, it really doesn''t fit well with the Guangping Houfu. With such things ... Guangping government can really have a better choice, there is no need ... " "Enough." Su interrupted her, and said, "Nangong Palace is like the sun and the sky, and our sister Lin is also a niece. She is not worthy of the younger son of Guangping Houfu. But do nt let Sanfang know beforehand. So as not to be too proud of the mother and daughter of the Huang family, and then do something degrading. "When referring to the mother and daughter of the Huang family, Su''s face could not help but show disgust. She paused and said, "The marriage of your four sisters will be left to you to take care of." Liu Qingqing realized that Su had allowed the marriage in his heart, but he only wanted to drag on his face for the time being ... Liu Qingqing also wanted to persuade him that Su had waved her back. Stepping out of Rong''an Hall, Liu Qingqing thought about it, and called for the next girl, Ziying, and told her to go to Zhennan Palace. Ziying took the lead and hurried away. At this time in the palace of Zhennan, Nangong Yuzheng and Xiao Yu came out of the small study. Xiao Ye had read most of the book for a long time, and Nangong Ye wanted her to take a rest. Although Xiao Ye was reluctant, he put down the book obediently and went to the dining room with Nan Gong Ye. The silver frost charcoal had been burned in the dining room for a long time, and the room was warm. Xiao Zheng was about to sit down on the circle chair, but froze. At the time of the cold winter, soft cushions and cushions were placed on the swivel chairs, but now the big red-bottomed aquarelle silk cushions curled up something that should not be here. A ball of yellow woolen **** rounded himself and occupied the cushion arrogantly. As Xiao Yan approached, he opened his green eyes, raised his fluffy head, and languidly yawned without any intention of leaving. "Sorry, I''m sorry." Thrush came hurriedly. "Slave take it away and give you a cushion." Xiao Yan carefully distanced himself from the yellow striped cat and said, "Let him sleep here. I''ll just change somewhere." "My sister, sit down with me." Nangong Yan beckoned at Xiao Yan, and let her sit on Luo Han''s bed. "Now the weather is cold and the cat is afraid of cold. These little guys are attracted. "As he said, Nangong looked at the charcoal basin with a smile. Xiao Yan followed the sight of Nangong Yan, and saw a group of white hair squatting by the brazier for heating. When he saw Nangong Yan looking at it, he meowed proudly, and then walked to Nangong Yan''s feet gracefully, and stunned rub. Nangong Xiu leaned down and hugged Xiaobai, put it on her knees to tease, Xiaobai narrowed his eyes comfortably. Xiao Yan looked aside and felt only a bit of itchy hands. When in southern Xinjiang, his mother, Fangshi, never allowed her to contaminate these cats, dogs and dogs, saying that she was afraid that these beasts would break her face. But Dasao always has no scruples ... In other words, these kittens are not so scary, right? Nangong said to her with a smile: "Want to touch Xiaobai?" Xiao Min nodded, and Nangong Min held Xiaobai on her lap. Looking at Xiao Yan carefully, as if afraid of damaging Xiao Bai, even the girls on the side could not help but be able to bear it. At this time, Bai Hui entered Dongnuan Pavilion, and after the ceremony, his expression stopped. After Nangongyu explained to Xiaoyu, she went to the small study with Baihui and Lily. "Second concubine," Bai Hui said, "Grandma Grandma''s Ziying is here. It is said that Grandma Grandma asked her to preach that Madam Hou of Guangping Houfu went to Nangongfu in person and asked for his younger son Cheng Luo Marry four girls as wives. " Hearing this news, Nangong Yan could not help but look surprised. The first thought was, why did Guangping Houfu suddenly change his mind again? Guangping Houfu''s proposal to marry his second sister was high for Nangongfu, let alone Nangonglin. Uncle San has no official body and is a mortuary. Although the uncle is now in the midst of the sun, but if the house is divided in the future, the three houses are simply a civilian. How did Guangping Houfu look after Nangonglin ... Nangong Xi raised his eyebrows slightly, saying often: There must be a demon in an abnormal situation. If Guangping Houfu had really liked Nangonglin, it would have another purpose ... In this way, Nangongfu can make them prefer to sacrifice Xunzi''s marriage. Could it be ... Nangong Xiong''s look suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be because of the turmoil in these days? "I vaguely remember that the girl in the third room of the Houfu House of Guangping married the sister-in-law of the Chen family ..." Tuo hosted the blessings of the middle family. In order not to make mistakes, Nangong Yan hardly remembered the intricate in-laws in Wangdu relationship. As she said, she felt that this was the most likely guess, and continued: "The matter of the Chen family has been implicated recently, especially in recent days, the emperor has withdrawn several positions, all of whom are close to Chen Shangshu. Since Guangping Houfu has an in-laws with the Chen family, I think they are afraid ... " At this juncture, I am afraid that Guangping Houfu House is looking for reliance. If there is anything, there is still room for relaxation. The current favor of Nangong Palace is very strong. Uncle Nangong Qin is heavily reused. His elder brother Nangong Xin is accompanied by the five princes and he wants to marry the Princess Yang Yong Palace. The elder sister Nangong Xi is the wife of the son of Jian''an. He is not only the Emperor''s Yaoguang County Lord, but also the Zhennan King Shi concubine. In all likelihood, Guangping Houfu wanted to protect himself by marrying Nangongfu. Although Uncle Qin Qin refused the marriage of the second sister earlier. However, Nangong Lin had such a thing before, and Guangping Houfu naturally could only surrender to Nangong Lin. Even if the Guangping Houfu was not implicated in the end, he was just married to a mismatched young son and daughter-in-law instead of a patriarch, which is really nothing compared to the rise and fall of the family. On the contrary, you can accept it in the future. According to her, Nangong Palace should not be involved in this whirlpool, but just do not know what uncle Nangong Qin''s attitude is ... Nangong Yan contemplates for a moment and asks, "Bai Hui, where is Ziying now?" "Ziying spoke, and has already returned." Nan Gongxi nodded slightly and said, "You bring a box of snacks back to Nangongfu for my mother. Ask her, the government ... especially what my uncle proposed to Guangpinghoufu, what is the idea." Bai Hui naturally understands that it is obviously an excuse to take a snack back. The important thing is to know what Nangong s plan is now. "Yes, Princess Shi." When Bai Hui responded, she hurriedly ordered people to prepare a carriage. After a scent of incense, she took the carriage out of the town''s royal palace. There was a monotonous sound from the car, rolling forward, and I didn''t know how long it had passed ... There was a sudden noise outside the street, mixed with pedestrian exclamation, trivial discussion, messy footsteps ... it seemed What happened? Bai Hui was about to ask the driver and found that the carriage had slowed down. Then he heard the driver hesitate to say, "Girl Bai Hui, there seems to be something wrong in front." "What''s going on?" Bai Hui picked out the curtains of the car and looked out, and saw a team of Jinyiwei wearing flying fish suits rushing into an alley. "This is ..." Bai Hui became uneasy, because Anyihoufu was in this alley! The coachman said to himself, "Recently Jin Jinwei suddenly took people, and I don''t know whose turn is this time ..." Bai Hui whispered, hurried up from the carriage, and crowded into the alley along the crowd. I saw dozens of feet away from Anyihou Mansion. Inside and outside had been surrounded by Jin Yiwei and could not be reached. They were embroidered with spring knives one by one. A lot of good people gathered around the street to stand and watch, all talking eloquently and discussing: "Isn''t this Anyihoufu? What are these officers and soldiers doing?" "What else can you do? Look at them one by one, it must be a copycat!" "No, haven''t An Yihou been vindicated?" "So what? The heart of the emperor and the old man is like that of the Lord, and when he turns his face, he turns his face!" "That''s it! At that time, the general of the government was at the court, protecting the peace of Dayu''s frontiers. Didn''t he just say that he would copy the house ..." "..." They talked about it, they only dared to whisper, to know that Jin Yiwei was there, if they were not careful, they would lose their heads. However, Bai Hui was a person who practiced martial arts. Ear Cong''s eyes were clear. These voices were clearly heard in her ears, and every sentence heard Bai Hui''s confusion, and the six gods had no master. How did that happen! There is only one son left in the house of the Guan Family. The Son managed to clean up the grievances for the Guan Family, and worked hard to make it happen. Now what kind of moth is the Emperor making! "Da da da" At this moment, a rush of horseshoe came from the front, and another team of Jinyiwei arrived in front of Anyihou House. A Jinyiwei guarding the main entrance, knowing that Zhao Jiaxiang rushed forward, said, "Subordinates have seen adults." Lu Jining, the commander of Jin Yiwei, was led by the team. When he saw him riding on a horse with a big head, Weijiao asked, "How is the person inside now?" Zhao Jiaxiang reverently replied, "Master, please rest assured that Hou''s house has been surrounded by us. The people inside are definitely hard to fly!" There was no expression on Lu Huaining''s face, and she jumped off Malay neatly, then waved her hand and shouted, "Burning the door!" Several tall Jinyiweis immediately stepped forward, "Bang! Bang! Bang!" After a few hits, they smashed open the door, Lu Huaining first entered the house, and other Jinyiweis swarmed in behind ... When Bai Hui''s pupils shrank, her face changed drastically. She hurried back to the carriage, lowered the curtain, and instructed the coachman, "Hurry up, let''s go back to the palace." Something big! She has to go back quickly to report the concubine! The driver answered, and immediately turned his direction, rushing towards Zhennan Wangfu. As soon as he returned to the house, Bai Hui hurried to see Nangong Aunt and saw her anxious look. Nangong Aunt quickly brought her into the small study, and then Bai Hui knew everything Nangong Aunt had known originally. The news brought back by Bai Hui was shocked that Nangong Yan could no longer remain calm and pale, and commanded: "Bai Hui, call Zhu Xing to the study outside to see me!" Bai Hui responded, and hurriedly went to the front yard to find Zhu Xing. Nangong Ai hurriedly put on her cloak, and instructed her thrush to pass a message to Xiao Yan between feasts, and said she would go back. By the time Nangong Yu went to the study, Zhu Xing was already waiting for her. The two went into the study together. Before he could salute, Nangong Yan couldn''t wait to ask, "Have you heard about Anyihou Mansion?" Zhu Xing solemnly replied hand in hand: "The concubine of Shishi, the subordinate also just got the news. During the trial of Chen Shangshu, the three divisions got the will of the emperor to search Chen''s house, and found it in the dark room of Chen Shang''s study A letter. What is in the letter is unknown for the time being, but only knows that when the Shang Shangshu submitted the letter to the emperor, the emperor was thundered, and even if he ordered Jin Yiwei to direct Lu Huaining to search Anyihou House. Anyihou He was also ordered to go to jail. " Nangong face is sinking like water. Although I don''t know what was written in that letter, since Chen Shangshu was impeached because of "collusion with the former dynasty," the content of the letter should obviously be related to the former guilt. This is a round, a cleverly arranged round. The layout of the people is really a wicked mind, a wicked scheme! At that time, the official family was trapped in the enemy and betrayed the country, and the whole house was exiled. Even if it was later rehabilitated, the emperor was somewhat jealous of official language. Those in this layout want to use this fear. But now, I don''t know what kind of thought the emperor is thinking ... Nangong frowned for a moment, then asked, "Zhu Xing, how can you go to the prison of prison to see Anyihou?" Zhu Xing naturally knew that Guan Yubai had formed an alliance with his own grandson. Regarding the question asked by Nan Gongzhen, he respectfully replied, "If you want to go to the Ministry of Justice to save people, you may have difficulty, but if you only go to see people inside , That''s easy. " "You find a way to meet An Yihou and ask what we can do about it." As the so-called "eating a maggot, growing a wise man", Nangong Gong believes that with the wisdom of the official language, the same thing should not be allowed to happen twice ... In any case, you must know his thoughts in order to discuss long-term ... "Yes, Princess Shi." Just as Zhu Xing promised, he heard a slight sound coming from the window. Zhu Xing''s eyebrows locked tightly, and she drank alertly, "Who ?!" Then, a pair of sharp eyes shot like electricity toward the window, as did the hundreds of plants beside Nangong Yu, even Lily, who was originally outside the study. Sprint into it. "It''s me!" A male voice familiar with the cold sounded, and then, a cold-looking boy in black entered the room sharply, and arched his hand toward Nangong, saying hello. With the skill of a junior, of course, Zhu Xing would not be found so easily. He deliberately made a noise to attract their attention. Zhu Xing, Bai Hui, and Lily were all relieved. If it was normal, Lily would have to teach Xiaosi a little, but now that something is wrong with her son, she has no intention to care about Xiaosi. She glanced at Xiaosi and retired quietly to the study room. Nangong anxiously asked Xiaosi: "Little Four, why are you here? But your son ..." Xiaosi took a letter from her arms and gave it directly to Nangong Yan without hesitation. "My son asked me to send you a letter." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1037： 344 Persuasion Nangong Ai took the letter, opened it hastily, and finished reading all at once. She was silent for a moment, and asked, "How is the government official now?" Primary 4 replied: "The son is fine." Nangong Nian slightly relieved, thinking about it or not at ease, and then asked, "Can you see how to see your son?" Xiaosi nodded silently. Nangong Xu turned his head and told Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, go to my pharmacy and get two small porcelain bottles, one with bamboo leaves and one with plum blossoms." "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui hurried away and hurried back. Nan Gongxi instructed Bai Hui to hand over the things to Xiaosi, and solemnly said, "The one with plum blossoms is Huxin Dan, and the one with bamboo leaves is avoiding poison Dan. When you see your son, give these two Give him the things. Someone has set up such a bureau, maybe there will be a later move. After all, the prison department is no better than Anyihou House, and he wants to tell the son to be careful. " Guan Yubai has a weak body and is now in prison. For him, Xinxin Dan and poison avoidance are the most practical. Xiaosi arched gratefully: "Thank you!" The little four came just to deliver the letter. The letter had already been delivered, and he hurriedly left. He jumped out the window as sharply as he came, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye. Nan Gongyu handed the letter to Zhu Xing, and after he finished reading, he threw it into the brazier, and when he blinked, it burned to ashes, and there was a silence in the study ... Nangong Yu opened her mouth to break the silence, and calmly commanded, "Go ahead ..." "Yes, concubine!" Zhu Xing retreated, but Nangong Yu did not return immediately, but sat idly in the study. Bai Hui stayed with her all the time. Although Bai Hui didn''t see what was written in the letter, she could see that the son-in-law should be okay when she read the fourth grade and had no time to send the letter. However, it has not always been a good thing to be kept in jail. After a long time, Nangong stood up and said, "Let''s go back ..." Nangong Yu brought Bai Hui back to Fufengyuan with a lot of thoughts. Xiao Yan was no longer in the feast. Huier said that the young girl had borrowed her little study to draw because of the temporary rise. Nangong Nun sat down on Luo Han''s bed and hugged her cat, Xiaobai, with a look of amusement. Today''s affairs, obviously Guan Yubai deliberately put himself at risk. Although Guan Yubai is witless, he is only a man after all, even if the arrangement is good, in today''s chaos, it is not impossible to be dangerous. . Is Guan Yubai trying to survive? Having known each other for a few years, Nangong Yu has had him give him many pointers and help, and he is also a teacher and friend, so how can she not worry about it. "Sister-in-law." I don''t know how long, Xiao Yan''s cold voice interrupted Nangong''s thoughts, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Xiao Yan stepping out of his small study with a hint of joy on his face: "I just painted A picture of pine, please come and help me evaluate ... " As soon as the words fell, Xiao Min noticed that Nangong Min''s look was not right. He hesitated and asked, "What are you doing, do you want to be busy? Or should I go back first ..." Go back? "My sister, I''m okay." Nangong shook his head, got up and pulled Xiao Yan''s arm, and said, "You just said you drew an old pine picture? Then I can take a good look." Xiao Ye always felt something wrong, but since she said so, she didn''t ask much, and they went into the small study together, holding their hands. A large piece of drawing paper was tiled on the case of the book, the ink was still dry, and the ink scent was emitted, which was just completed. After Nangongyu stood at the book case, he appreciated it carefully. This pair of old pines by Xiao Xiao is an old pine that grows obliquely next to a rock. The old trunk is bent like a dragon, with dense pine needles and wild rattan coils. Laosong is dependent on the rock, the former is sharp, the latter is gentle and light. It was hard for Nangong Yu to praise him in secret, at Xiao Yan''s age, to be able to make such paintings. Xiao Yan, like a good student, waited anxiously for Nangong''s comment. Nangong Yu looked at it for a moment, and smiled and praised: "This brush is very good in ink and light, and you can see that you have done some hard work." Xiao Yan''s cheeks were reddish, and she was somewhat shy. Nan Gongxi said slowly, "However, in addition to brushwork, composition is still important. Although this painting is good, there is still some dexterity in the composition." Xiao Zheng stared at the painting thoughtfully for a while, and said, "I also hope Daxi teaches me." Nangong Rong did not answer directly, but said: "An ancient poem has a cloud: ''A pine on Tingting Mountain, a stroke in the Seser Valley. How strong the wind is, how strong the pine branches. Songbai has a nature ''...'' Xiao Yan listened, his eyes suddenly flashed, and said, "I see! This painting is missing some residual snow ... If you add more snow to the pine, it will better show Song Baining''s unbending nature. It is wonderful There is some emotion in her heart, thinking: Dasao is indeed a maid of honor, not only is she good at painting, painting, calligraphy, but also good at school, she is right and wrong, she knows the righteousness, and she does nt know what good luck her brother has taken. Just married Dasao! ...... When the elder brother comes back, he must remind him to be happy. Thinking, she raised her head and was about to speak, and saw Nangong''s eyes staring out of the window with a narrow expression. "Dasao?" Xiao Kun screamed, and Nangong Xu suddenly returned to God, and said embarrassedly, "Sister, I''m sorry, I''m a little bit lost." Xiao Xun looked at Nangong Chen''s look, and speculated, "Dar Xun was worried about the eldest brother?" For a long time, the eldest brother has been away from the king for a while, and it is no wonder that he will worry about returning. Xiao Yan could not help frowning and said, "Brother, has Brother sent you a home letter? Even if he has a royal order, he should send a letter to report a peace!" Her brother is still not very reliable! "Sister-in-law, after the elder brother comes back, you have to talk about him ... no, let me do it!" Looking at Xiao Yan''s serious look, Nangong Yun was touched and said: "Sister, you have misunderstood, it has nothing to do with your elder brother." After a pause, she hesitated and explained vaguely, " It''s a friend of mine who has run into some trouble recently. I''m a bit worried. " This friend must be quite important to Dasao ... Although Xiao Na is naive, anyway, she is also a girl from the royal palace. She has been in the ears since childhood, and she has a little understanding of the affairs of the court. I remember that Wang Duli was troubled by the case of the Ministry of War She had thoughtfulness, and she was called away by her aunt just now. She was thoughtful. Xiao Ye didn''t know how to comfort people. After thinking about it, his tone of voice was a little stiff to Nangong: "Dao, I recently read" Zeng Guang Xian Wen "again, and I was very impressed. For example," Stay five Hu Mingyue is here, no worries under the golden hook ''.'' Sometimes you have to have your life, and you never have to ask for it in your life. The road is difficult to avoid in the danger, and it is not free in the end. '' One village ''. You might as well let your friends read it when you have time! When the mood is different, even the same book will read different feelings ... " After listening to Xiao Xun''s eloquent remarks, Nangong Xuan did not feel bored, but with a smile in his eyes, he said, "Thank you, sister." Xiao Yan smiled, and his cold face softened a lot instantly. Nan Gongxi breathed a sigh of relief, tried to calm down his mood, looked at the painting on the book case, and said, "You sister, you are right, plus Can Xue will indeed increase the artistic mood of the painting a lot." Xiao Yong couldn''t wait to say, "Then I''ll try." Xiao Yan adjusted the ink, then looked at the painting for a while, and then raised the strokes. She was well-formed, so if there is a **** in her pen, light ink, dyeing, and white ... just a cup of tea, she took it A pen, a smile on the corner of his mouth. Nangong Yu praised, "The length of a hundred trees is not withered by frost and snow." Although Xiao Zheng only added residual snow to the branches and the ground, the literati have used the coldness of the year to metaphor the chaos, and pine and cypress metaphors to the gentleman. A few minutes. Xiao Ye was also very satisfied, and said cheerfully: "Da Ye, this is the best I have painted in recent years." "It might as well be framed and hung in your boudoir." Nangong Yan suggested. His painting was recognized by Nangong Gong, and Xiao Gong''s frowning joy added a little more, and he nodded in a hurry. So, when Mogan dried up, Nangong Yu called for Lily and asked her to take the ancient Moxuan for decoration. Xiao Xun knew that Nangong Xuan was in a bad mood, and spoke with her for a while, but Xiao Xun was not a talkative person, so she talked, and finally talked about some of the books she had read. What she said, Nangong Yu can respond like a stream, making Xiao Yu more and more feel that this big sister is really knowledgeable and full of admiration. It wasn''t until the two had dinner together that Xiao Ye returned to his yard. Nangong returned to the small study. After sitting in the book case, she thought for a moment, called Bai Hui in, and asked, "Can you return to Fufang recently?" Bai Hui replied: "There is Zhu Xing in the outer courtyard, but the inner house. Several wives secretly bite their ears the previous two days, for fear that our house will also be involved, so that An Niang found out and fined them one month . " People outside Xiao Yi in and around the courtyard are naturally worried. It is the inner house, but most of the former "elders" are still there. It''s okay if nothing happens. These people will feel a little uneasy when something happens. "Tell Anniang that now the son is not there. The palace is only a woman of mine. Let them all be safe. If there is any further delusion of the imperial court, all the boards will be sold. At that time, don''t say that I will not give the palace to the elderly. ''Face. From now on, all the feasts will be pushed away, and I will be unwell, so I will not see the guests. An Niang is too soft, so please help her for the time being. " Bai Hui responded: "Yes! Princess Shi." The Zhennan royal palace has a high weight. If the fire of the emperor continues to burn, it may be that there will be some "emergent and chaotic doctors" in the king''s capital, just like Guangpinghoufu. At present, the most important thing in Zhennan Palace is self-protection. Only by hiding in people can some things be done without knowing it ... Nangong Xiong waved, so Bai Hui led away. After a violent rectification, the people of the Zhennan Royal Mansion immediately settled down. After all, for them, the Emperor Chaotang is too far away. If he accidentally provokes the concubine, it is all about his life. The son-in-law has a generous temperament, and will often issue moon silver every season, and there are not many masters in the palace. He is very leisurely. If he is sold elsewhere, he will be separated from his family. Although Shi Zifei has a good temper, she is always the same. Selling them will not be useful to anyone. The government settled down, but the situation outside was a little more chaotic. Only a few days later, several courtiers were implicated. The disturbed Mrs. Guangping Hou went to Nangongfu again, solemnly The matter was proposed to Nangong Lin, but according to Bai Hui''s return, the uncle Nangong Qin did not respond. There was a rumbling of rumblings over the chapel, and everyone was in danger. Everyone wondered who the next jail sentence or jail sentence would be. No word came from Guan Yubai, who was taken to the prison of the Ministry of Justice. Only Zhu Xing knew that he was all right for the time being. The emperor was quite cautious this time. None of the officials ordered to jail had been tortured. , Still waiting for the results of the three divisions. Nangong was relieved when she heard what she said. In any case, this attitude of the emperor has also given them more time. I wonder if this is also expected by the official language. "Concubine." At this moment, Bai Hui raised the curtain and came in, respectfully reporting: "Wei Yuanhou was impeached in the early morning, and the emperor ordered him to return to his house to defend himself and cooperate with the trial of the three divisions." Nangong nodded calmly. Waiting on the side, Lily couldn''t help but exclaim: "Weiyuan Hou is the hero who has passed Jiangnan rebellion today!" "It is said that because the emperor Weiyuan was captured by the emperor, trapped in the land of the king''s capital, and depressed, this is why he secretly hates the emperor and colludes with him ..." Bai Hui continued, "Now there are people in my heart Many people are saying that this time the emperor should be trying to cut the grass and root out the evils of the former dynasty ... If you continue this way, I am afraid that the "Emperor of the Yu King" when the emperor was re-enacted! " When it comes to this "rebellion of the King Yu", no one knows it in Dayu. King Yu, whose real name is Lei Tianhu, was a powerful general under the Emperor. He and the Emperor were also brothers who were sworn to heaven. A few decades ago, he went to the North with the Emperor to fight the North. At that time, Xiandi once said that with Lei Tianhu, he could be described as a tiger. Later, Xiandi overthrew the decaying former dynasty, established the Dayu Dynasty, and named Lei Tianhu as King Yu ... King Yu''s "Yu" is a big Yu Yu. It can be seen that the emperor at that time could be said to be very fond of King Lei Tianhu of Yu, but over time, the emperor calmed down the rebellions of various parties and settled the country. Everyone praised the battle of King Yu. The word became a thorn in the heart of Xiandi. The first emperor''s power to release a glass of wine to release soldiers made him a laid-back prince, but also displeased Yu Wang''s heart. In the end, King Yu colluded with the former dynasty Murong, and joined the majority of generals with the intention of subverting the Dayu dynasty. The siege was released, and now Dayu may no longer exist. After King Yu was captured, the first emperor not only slaughtered the king of Yu Manmen, but also put down the fierce hand of the "Twelve Strains of Zhulian". Even the students of King Wang''s friends were also listed as a group. Because of this Yu King case, the affected people do not know how many are involved. It was the bloodiest case since the establishment of the Da Yu Dynasty. Afterwards, the word "Yu King" became taboo, and the emperor did not even allow historians to record it. However, the emperor was not allowed to write the official history, but he could not stop Ye Shiji, let alone the public. At the time of "The Rebellion of King Yu", he was just a prince today, but he also witnessed the **** battle with his own eyes, and left an indelible mark in his heart. It can be said that the fear of the iniquity of the former dynasty is Beginning with this "Rebellion of King Yu"! And this thorn is now being used deliberately by a caring person. At this time, it was not only the Zhennan Royal Mansion that was discussing King Yu, but also the Three Princes'' House on the other side of the capital. "His Royal Highness, now the topic of ''The Rebellion of King Yu'' has spread!" Xiao Lizi exclaimed congratulating. Han Lingfu nodded his head with satisfaction, showing a hint of pride in his plans, and somebody would soon mention the King Yu to his father''s ear. Once the emperor thinks that Guan Yubai is the second Yu Wang, he will no longer be soft-hearted! After sitting on the confinement, she was able to get out of bed and walk around while pouring herself a cup of hot tea for Han Ling, while observing his expression, smilingly and earnestly: "It seems that this time, the ease and ease of Guan Yubai is inevitable!" Han Lingfu hooked his lips, "Yes, the official language is definitely unable to turn over. The palace and Pingyang Hou have already negotiated. After a few days, they will ask the father and the emperor for a replacement to take charge of the palace. At that time, The peace talks with Baiyue will continue smoothly. " Talking, Han Lingfu''s eyes were a little disdainful. I do nt know what Guan Yubai s heart thinks. According to Han Lingfu, the peace talks with Baiyue should have been neat and clear about various terms, and then it was the end. Now this has been dragging on, not only wasting time, but also losing their grace as a big country. However, the emperor''s father has been silent, because Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi are tossing and tossing there, making it difficult for them to say anything. "His Royal Highness is so wise and ingenious, nothing is left out!" Complimented her with a smile, and gave Han Lingfu her hot tea. She had never thought of involving Guan Yubai, and she did not want Han Lingfu to set up such a thorough bureau, she could not help Guan Yubai. After all, she is from Baiyue. For the great prince, everything can be sacrificed, even if it is her love. Although she looked at Guan Yubai''s imprisonment, she was a bit unbearable, but she was helpless. Guan Yubai''s temperament was too arrogant and upright. If he showed himself to him several times, he was unmoved. She also had to completely break his wings and save his life ... this way, he would no longer be able to ignore her existence! She wants him to cling to her, rely on her, and let him stay with her forever obediently! Only then can she get him. There was a flash of inevitable glance in her eyes, but the corners of her mouth were still slightly raised, with a slight smile. Han Lingfu took a sip of hot tea, only to feel comfortable: still clever and clever, if Xiaoer can also ... think of Bai Muxiao, the original ambitious Han Lingfu has a dull look. She drew her eyes half-darkly, a flash of sharpness flashed in her eyes, and then looked at Han Lingfu pretending to be hesitant: "His Royal Highness, I have an idea for my clothes, I do nt know if I should say it ..." Han Lingfu smiled slightly and said with a relaxed attitude: "Put your clothes on, what can''t you and I say?" "His Royal Highness, would you like to take this opportunity to bring that Xiao Yi in too?" The beautifully-decorated little face was smiling, but his eyes were cold. The humiliation and embarrassment Xiao Yi brought to her was unforgettable in her life. Dayu has an old saying: "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years!" It doesn''t take ten years for him to let Xiao Yi die without a burial place! Putting on the sleeves of his clothes, he softly said, "His Royal Highness, if the King of the South Jin Dynasty colluded with the remaining evil ..." Once the King of the South Jin Dynasty was charged with the crime of collusion, the son of the King of the South Nan Xiao Yi would not want it. Stay away! "This plan is not feasible." Who wanted Han Lingfu shook his head and explained, "At that time, after the former emperor Murong Yu was forced to kill himself in the palace, a part of the former dynasty Yu Yin went all the way south, and he assisted the false emperor in Jiangnan to ascend the throne. It was Linan, the king of the old town that led the army to attack, and personally cut off the head of the puppet emperor and dedicated it to the emperor''s grandfather. After that, those former dynasties Yu Yin and Zhennan''s palace swore to become a fire. I won''t believe it. If we don''t believe it, we will make it awkward, which will ruin our layout. " She frowned slightly, after all, she wasn''t Dayu, after all, she didn''t know that Zhennan Royal Mansion and the former dynasty still had such grudges. "That being said, it''s really cheap Xiao Yi." Sighed with regret. Han Lingfu couldn''t help remembering that Bai Muxiao had said to him that Guan Bai and Xiao Yi seemed to have a close relationship, squinting slightly: "unless ..." "His Royal Highness, except what?" He asked eagerly, swaying the flames in his heart. However, Han Lingfu no longer spoke, looking down and thinking. If Xiaoer''s statement is true, then maybe he can think of a way to use Xiaobai to let Xiao Yi enter the game ... This matter must be well planned, and his big brother. The corners of Han Lingfu''s lips were slightly bent, showing a smile that was determined to win. However, the official language they were talking about was not in the prison department at this time, but in the emperor''s royal book. Dressed in plain clothes, with official language white and hair bundled with clogs, although she had been in prison for nearly ten days, there was no sign of mess, as if she had just come out of her house, she was calm and calm. The emperor looked at the official language in front of him, and had a taste in his heart. He knew that he was sorry for the loyalty of the Guan family. After returning to the capital of the king, the official language Bai Fuling returned to the capital as much as possible. After more than a year, their monarchs and ministers could be regarded as complementing each other. I did not expect that this happened It made him wonder what to do. "White language," said the Emperor Shen, "do you hate me?" The official language said faintly: "Thunder and rain dew are all grace, what abomination." The emperor looked at him inquiringly, his eyes full of doubt. "Emperor." Guan Yubai''s expression remained calm. "The case of the government family has been rehabilitated, and his father has also entered the court of honor. There is nothing to be dissatisfied with the court. After entering the battlefield, both his father and his Chen, already had the realization that Ma Ge''s corpse was dead, whether it was defeated by Xi Rong or treacherous, it is actually the same. As a general, defeat is defeat. " The emperor was silent for a long time, and his face suddenly slumped, and said, "What now? What do you say" Thunder, Rain and Dew are all grace ", but what are you doing on your back?" He snapped a book case, "Collusion with Murong , Want to overthrow Dayu''s success? " Guan Yubai didn''t have the slightest sign of timidity, and he still said hurriedly: "Father finally managed to enter the Mingchen Pavilion, and Chen will not want his name to be tarnished in the slightest and colluded with Murong. It s not worth it for Yu Chen. Chen Nai is a general who has made great achievements on the battlefield. It is not worthwhile for Chen Chen to do. " Guan Yubai did not justify himself, but starting from the interests, it made the emperor''s heart move. That being said, it''s true. Guan Ruyan originally died with a name of rebellion. He was eventually rehabilitated. If Guan Yubai went to help Murong, even if he finally obtained the "consecration of the dragon", the official name of the government would be loyal. No guarantee. Guan Yubai has always paid attention to the emperor''s look. Seeing that he has believed a few words, he continued in a clear tone: "The emperor, first Chen Shangshu, then the minister, and some other officials have been led in succession. You Don''t you think it''s strange? " The emperor thought, and asked expressionlessly, "What does this mean?" "Chen Shangshu, whether treating Xi Rong, Bei Di and Nan Man, is the main battle faction. Even in this peace talk, he insisted that the emperor should not concede to Xi Rong. General Mu had been in Nan Xinjiang for ten years and fought many times with Nan Man. As soon as the first battle of the Nanban started, they fought the main battle, and after Baiyue''s envoys entered the capital, they even petitioned the emperor before you to refuse peace; and Chen Shilang ... " The official language came slowly, but the emperor was more and more shocked. What he didn''t expect is that in these days, half of the officials he ordered to investigate were actually the main faction ... "... As for the minister, these days are doing the chores assigned by the emperor." Guan Yubai did not continue to speak, but looked at the emperor calmly. Seeing the emperor''s complexion blue and white for a while, he finally couldn''t sit still, got up and walked back and forth a few times, and suddenly said, "Easy Hou, do you think someone in the North has colluded with Baiyue and deliberately wanted to trap you? ... isn''t this your quibble? " "The emperor. There are doubts on the body of the court, so it is really inconvenient to confess more." Guan Yubai said gently, "The court only hopes that the emperor will not make a conclusion for a while, as long as you wait ... there will be some people who can''t bear it. " The emperor was silent, and seemed to be thinking seriously about the official suggestion. Guan Yubai lowered his eyes slightly, and the emperor was indecisive and soft-eyed, and it was not difficult for him to persuade him. More difficult is the previous arrangement, and after ... There must be no difference. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1038： 345 Counterattack The emperor kept watching Guan Yubai. The official language stood with white hands, and there was no evasion or avoidance in the expression, nor the spirit of a general who had experienced hundreds of battles. He smiled on his lips, as warm as a finest jade. The servants who were waiting in the Imperial Study Room were already sent out, leaving only one father-in-law, only to see him standing tremblingly aside, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. After a long time, the emperor spoke, and asked, "If it is true as you said, what is the purpose of Nanman''s move?" "Emperor." Guan Yu Bai Gongshou said, "Xue has made a mistake in Baiyue. They are anxious to settle the peace talks and bring Kui Lang back to Baiyue to calm down the civil strife." "What went wrong in Baiyue?" The emperor asked in amazement, "how did you know?" "When the ministers were in peace talks with the envoys of Baiyue, they could feel that they were becoming more and more anxious, even if the ministers exerted heavy pressure on them, they dared not anger. At that time, the ministers considered whether there would be urgent matters in Baiyue. It happened that they wanted to rush back immediately. Chen took the opportunity of peace talks to deliberately try one or two ... "Guan Yubai said hurriedly," Yi Chen speculated that the country of Baiyue may be because of the great prince. When Kui Lang was captured, the Baiyue King was frail and unable to control the overall situation, so that the remaining princes took the throne. " The emperor was so shocked that he blurted out: "Why didn''t you talk to me?" "The emperor, if the minister had speculated that Baiyue could make this happen, it must have colluded with someone in my court. The minister could not infer who it was, so it would not be easy for him to explain it at the trial of the Third Division. Seeking to see the emperor. " Guan Yubai''s remarks were reasonable, and the emperor frowned and asked, "Is this true?" Guan Yubai didn''t answer directly, but said gently: "If Chen Chen''s guess is correct, within a few days, someone will ask the emperor to speed up the peace talks with Baiyue ... Also, the emperor, Bai Who is the person you hate the most? " No doubt-Xiao Yi! As long as Xiao Yi was in one day, Baiyue was difficult to make a living, I am afraid Baiyue hated him to grit his teeth. The emperor pondered. If Guan Yubai was right, the next impeachment should be Xiao Yi? The emperor could not judge for the time being whether Guan Yubai was arguing for himself or was really framed, but the matter was important and he didn''t care to wait for a few more days. If he let him know that someone in the chapel would dare to collude with Baiyue, he would not be spared! Although the emperor was still hesitant to believe in Guan Yubai, he was already leaning towards him. "Emperor." Guan Yubai inspected and said, "In fact, the domestic accident in Baiyue is a good thing for our Dayu. Do you remember what Chen said that day, it s better to take this opportunity to support in Baiyue. Starting a puppet, in this way, Dayu can completely control Baiyue. " "... In this case, you ..." The emperor wanted to use the official language to do this, but hesitated, and said, "Then immediately ordered someone to go to Baiyue with your handwriting, as you see. Who is the best fit? " The official language Bai Siliang said for a moment: "Xuan Pingbo can speak well, and he also has a high weight in Dayu, and it must be more secure for him to come forward." Speaking of Xuan Pingbo, it is indeed one of the emperor''s most trusted people, who has always been quite aware of the divine meaning, and the emperor nodded and said, "I''m expecting you to say nothing, Baiyue The more chaotic the country is, the better it will be for me. " Baiyue is not chaotic, but Guan Yubai, who is far from Wangdu, does not know it. Presumably, Baiyue''s envoys do not know. However, Guan Yubai believes that since Xiao Yi has reached Baiyue, Baiyue will never be stable ... Guan Yubai is waiting for news from Xiao Yi. At this moment, the incense in Tianshui Palace, the Mazu Temple outside the city of Ruijiang, a hundred-pendulum capital, is as strong as ever, and it has continued for years. Early in the morning, a red-top carriage stopped at the foot of Laoshan where Tianshui Palace was located. A green-eyed young man in brocade leaped from the red horse and personally helped the young woman in the purple skirt in the carriage. The handsomeness of this young couple, male and female, attracts a lot of envious eyes, like the pearl of the United States. From the foot of the mountain to the top, we reached Tianyi Palace. Tianyi Palace is solemn and solemn, with carved beams and paintings, divided into two halls. The front hall is equipped with incense burners, and the back hall is dedicated to a mazu white jade statue, which is kind and solemn. On both sides are the side hall and the rooms where guests can take a break. After the young couple paid homage to Matsu in the apse, they went to the western room with their hands, followed the two of them quietly apart, and went into the two rooms. When the door was closed, everything was calm again, as if nothing had happened ... Until, after a cup of tea, another man in the Jinpao came with two followers, they pretended to look around casually After watching it, the man also entered the room where the young youth entered, leaving only two guards waiting outside the door ... They thought they were silent, but they didn''t want the praying mantis to catch the cicada, and after a hundred-year-old banyan not far away, a tall man with a chin on his head suppressed the impulse of his heart. . Unexpectedly, what said on that note turned out to be true! Two days ago, a cold arrow tied with a note shot into his study, causing the Shaanxi government to shake, and the coming man''s skill was superb. In his iron-clad prince''s mansion, he came and went freely, making him frightened when he wanted to come. When he opened the note, only shock left in his heart. This note actually states that the Six Princes and the Five Princes have secretly formed an alliance. If he doesn''t believe it, he can quietly follow the Six Princes and his wife to Tianyi Palace and his party to find out. This is simply ridiculous! At first the man was unbelieving. The sixth emperor is the same mother and brother of the second and second emperors. How could it be possible to form an alliance with the fifth emperor? Furthermore, isn''t Brother Huang Huang and Brother Huang Huang being allies? Before they forced the palace to fail, wasn''t it because of the destruction of the second and sixth emperor brothers? ...... Shouldn''t the fifth and sixth emperors be at odds? Although there were a lot of doubts in the heart, the man thought about it and thought that it would not hurt to come to Tianyi Palace. May be caught in the trap of other princes, the man secretly ordered dozens of guards to dress lightly, dressed up as believers and came to worship. I thought I probably came here for nothing, but ... I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it! What that note said was true! So, why did the three emperors and the five emperors fail in the past because the five emperors secretly betrayed the three emperors? The more the man thought, the more he was frightened, and the question that surrounded him for two days emerged again: Who sent him the note after all! Suddenly, his expression was stiff, he just felt that a sharp knife reached the back waist ... Oops, he still did the trick! An unfamiliar voice came from behind, breaking his identity with the slightly stupid Baiyue language: "His Royal Highness Four, don''t be nervous, I won''t hurt you .... By the way, don''t expect yours Those guards, they are all under our control. " how is this possible? !! The pupils of the fourth prince, Nuhar, shrank sharply, and looked around stiffly for half a circle. The places where his manpower should have been hidden were quiet and there was no movement. The hearts of the four princes suddenly fell to the bottom. "His Royal Highness Four, please believe me," the man behind him replied with a smile, "If I want to hurt you, just come up with a knife just now, why bother with you so much nonsense! My master wants to see the next Lord, His Royal High said a few words. " Nuhal settled and said thickly, "If that''s the case, why don''t you put a knife on me!" The other side laughed ironically: "If I don''t point my sword at His Highness, will His Highness be willing to come with me?" Under the coercion of the other party, Nuhar had to follow him into the corner room. In the closed room, the light was dim. There were two people in the room. One stood and looked like a guard and the other sat. It should be the "Master". That was a handsome young man, and even a simple commoner''s robe could not hide his glory. He seemed to have a smile, and his temperament was a little careless. If the four princes saw it on weekdays, they would only think that the brother-in-law of the house was a civilian. The young man frowned, pretending to complain: "Xiao Mo, you are too rude to your Highness." Mo Xiuyu behind Nuhar responded in concert: "His Royal Highness the Four Princes is rude." Then he took a step back. Nu Halton felt that the sharp knife originally aimed at his lower back was pulled away, and he could not help but look back, and saw that the one who held him was also a young man, in a gray coat, definitely not more than twenty years old. "His Royal Highness Four, please sit down!" The young man reached out for a pleading and asked Nuhar to sit down opposite him. Nuhar looked at him alertly, hesitated, and still sat down on the stool that the youth was referring to. The youth politely poured him a cup of tea, "His Royal Highness Four, please use tea!" How dare this tea Nuhal dare to drink in the mouth, he can only think of him in the right and left: "Who are you? What kind of hero is he?" Although he used the radical method, he never thought that the other party would easily report to the house, but he did not expect that the lips of the young man on the other side seemed to smile with a smile, and he actually said: "His Royal Highness Four, I am Xiao Yi! " Xiao Yi! ? Dayu''s Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi? !! This name is known in Baiyue. Nuhal stood up unbelievably, but was forced back to his seat by Mo Xiuyu. "You ..." Nuhar''s eyebrows locked, "What evidence do you have that you are the son of King Zhennan of Dayu?" Xiao Yi took out the golden token symbolizing his son''s identity, and shook it in front of the other party. In fact, how did Nuhar know Dayu''s token, that is, he pretended to take a look. Xiao Yi was also well aware, and said, "His Royal Highness, in this Ruijiang city, who would be stupid as Xiao Yi?" This statement is not false. Xiao Yi, the son of King Zhennan of Dayu, has now replaced King Nan of the deceased old town and became the enemy of Baiyue. There is no benefit in posing as Xiao Yi! "You, so brave! ... You know that if I shouted, you would have no place to bury!" Nuhal stared at Xiao Yi with a deeper suspicion in his mind: King Yu of Jinan, Dayu How did it appear in Baiyue? Could there be any conspiracy among them? Xiao Yi looked at Nuhar with a grin: "I believe that His Royal Highness the Four Princes is a wise man, and he should not do such a stupid thing! ... Besides, in my opinion, His Royal Highness the Four Princes'' life is a big town in my district. Nan Wang Shizi is going to be more "Golden Gui." He meaningfully increased the volume on "Golden Gui". Jingui? !! I am just a prince who is not taken seriously. The other party apparently meant something. Nuhar''s heart was even more chaotic. He thought of the note tied to the cold arrow. He thought of the fifth and sixth emperor brothers. He remembered that the people he had brought were just subdued silently ... He guessed something, Then it was vetoed, how could that be? This is too ridiculous! Who swallowed his mouth and said, "What do you mean?" Xiao Yi turned around and said straightforwardly, "Doesn''t His Royal Highness the Four Princes want to be the King of Baiyue? Is His Royal Highness willing to be bland and willing to be always under his feet by His Royal Highness?" He is naturally unwilling! Nuhar had an answer in his heart long ago, but he still did it: "Who inherited the throne of my Baiyue has nothing to do with you, a son of Dayu Zhennan King? You are our big enemy of Baiyue!" "His Royal Highness is not right." Xiao Yi sipped his tea casually. "Whoever you ascended to the throne in Baiyue really has nothing to do with my emperor Dayu, but it has nothing to do with the southern palace of my town. Relationship!" Nuhar didn''t speak. He knew that Xiao Yi''s words were not bad. Dayu''s southern Xinjiang was adjacent to Baiyue. To take Baiyue, Dayu had to pass through southern Xinjiang, and Baiyue wanted to take Dayu as well. The centuries of feud between Southern Xinjiang and Baiyue began with this principle. Xiao Yi was not in a hurry, and continued: "Now your emperor brothers and emperors form an alliance, only your four princes are excluded, and there is no military power, no prestige, and no holy pet. Is it impossible for you to go to the throne alone? " While Xiao Yi was talking, Mo Xiuyu in the rear flashed a taunt. It''s really black in the crow world, as well as the royal family of Dayu, and the royal family of Baiyue. Once the supreme position is involved, the brothers don''t want to talk about love. That day, near the gate of the city, they tried the sixth prince with a note, and they had an unexpected gain. On that day, the sixth prince went to the second prince''s palace with the sixth prince on a horse-drawn carriage. But secretly, the sixth empress concubine quietly changed clothes with the maid, and went to the fifth prince''s house ... After some careful investigation, they discovered that the six emperor couple often went to the Mazu temple instead of simply offering incense, of which There is actually another story! Therefore, Xiao Yi decisively shot "please" the fourth prince Nuhar, intending to use this to break through his defense. In the compartment, quietly, Nuhar remained silent. It''s one thing for Baiyue to fight inside and out, but in cooperation with Dayu''s Zhennan King Shizi ... Xiao Yi sighed suddenly, "It seems that I read the wrong person. Your Royal Highness is so weak and incompetent. In this case, I had to go to my Highness''s brothers to cooperate ..." Then, Xiao Yi laughed. Peach''s eyes became cold, a spirit of killing was released instantly, like a lazy leopard suddenly woke up! "Slow!" Nuhal trembled in his heart, blurted out nervously. "This matter is important, and I must think about it ..." He really didn''t expect that the son of the son of Zhennan Wang in Dayu was so personal. Should he want to form an alliance, shouldn''t he talk about it slowly? There is no way to say a word, this is to say face to face to find someone else! Nuhar knows that among the adult princes today, he is the weakest one, not only that the other princes have formed alliances with each other, but their mother and wife are also very strong. Unlike himself, he His mother was just a maid in the Queen''s Palace of Baiyue, with a humble status, and died of giving birth to him with difficulty giving birth, so she was only a maid to death. No one in this palace took him seriously, even though he had followed the great emperor Kui Lang to go to the West to discuss and made some martial arts, but behind him Kui Lang did not call him contemptuously. From that moment, Nuhar vowed that once he had a chance, he would find a way to climb up. Unfortunately, Kui Lang has a solid position in Baiyue, and there are two other mother-in-law princes. Nuhal thought that he could not wait for the opportunity in his life. He did not expect that Kui Lang was captured by Dayu! His chance is finally here! Of course, Nuhar didn''t want Kui Lang to come back. The other princes were fledgling. As long as Kui Lang didn''t come back, he would have a chance! But once Xiao Yi shot to help any other prince, there was really no hope for himself! He wanted to stand at the highest place than any prince, stepping his brothers on the soles of his feet, and seeing if they dare to say that he was out of nothing! He wanted them to stand at his feet and beg at him! Even if this is why he has to take great risks to make a hide with Xiao Yi, this tiger! Nuhal took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Yi, gritted his teeth and asked, "Can you really help me take the throne?" Xiao Yi took the ceramic tea cup in his hand and played it casually, but he answered the question without asking: "His Royal Highness Four, I have shown my sincerity. Since His Royal Highness wants to cooperate with me, it is also time to show His Royal Sincerity!" Talking, he put the ceramic tea cup in his hand on the table. Nuhar was still in a fog, and the next moment, his arms were clipped behind him, and his face hit the table heavily. He wanted to yell, but his chin was pinched, and the brown pill in the guard''s hand that originally stood behind Xiao Yi shoved it firmly into Nuhar''s mouth, then lifted his chin. With a grunt, the smelly pill slipped ... Following that, Nuhar felt a loose body again and regained his freedom, but the pill had been swallowed. He looked at Xiao Yi whitishly, sweating anxiously, "You ... what did you give me ?!" "Of course it is poison poison." Xiao Yi said with a smile, comforting the other side, "You don''t need to be nervous, the effect is not so quick ... I just want a little protection." He said eloquently, "His Royal Highness Four, If you think about it, my grandson Wang Shizi ran to Baiyuelai. Wasn''t a rabbit in a tiger''s den? If His Highness suddenly changed his mind and wanted to throw me away or kill me, then I would be alone. It s not that I ca nt help but capture it! His Royal Highness, please rest assured that once I leave Baiyue in the future, I will surely send an antidote to Your Highness. " This shameless man is so embarrassed to say that he is a rabbit, and the viper is almost the same! Nuhar heard that his forehead was blue and blue, and he really wanted to tear Xiao Yi up. But now he was under the control of poison, and had to cooperate with Xiao Yi in order to win the throne, he could only bear it for a moment, but there was a reluctance in his brown eyes. "His Royal Highness, don''t stand! Sit down and talk!" Xiao Yi greeted enthusiastically, as if everything just was just an illusion. Nuhal took a deep breath, and sat back again, pretending to ask calmly: "Xiao Shizi, what do you want me to do?" Since Xiao Yi has designed this series of things, he must have already achieved success in his heart. Xiao Yi had a sly smile in his mouth, and Li Li''s face was as bright as the sun, but she could see that Nuhar was shivering, listening to him slowly, and there was a hint of rejoicing in her heart, but fortunately she was not His enemy ... After a cup of tea, Mo Xiuyu sent Nuhar himself. Xiao Yi sat in the room and suddenly asked the guard next to him: "Less than, today is November 27, right?" Although less than why Xiao Yi asked this question, he still intuitively replied, "Yes." "It''s this time of the year, it''s time for Wangdu to snow." Xiao Yi sighed, thinking depressively: It seems that he can''t rush back to Wangdu this year to drink bowl of congee with the stinky girl. Xiao Yi just sighed casually, but did not know that Wangdu really snowed like he said on this day ... When it was snowing, Nangong Yan was pulling Xiao Xiao together and looking at the books in the small study room ... The room was silent until Xiao Yue''s voice suddenly sounded: "Dar!" Nangong looked up blankly, Xiao Xiao pointedly pointed at the leaky pot used for timing and said, "It''s been half an hour." What she said meant that it was time to rest. Nan Gongyu is a little funny and warm, thinking of Xiao Zhen Zhenzhen educating herself with words before ~ ??www.novelhall.com ~ Be sure to take a break for half an hour, or you will break your eyes and you will not be able to read after that! She put down her account book as if she were in good condition, and got up and sat on the ring chair beside Xiao Yue. The servant Lily secretly remembered the work of the big girl. After a while, Lily felt that the little girl Xiao was indeed interesting and tight. Not only was she innocent enough to understand the world, but she was also very rigid. Honestly Xiao Xiao is alone in her Xia Yuanyuan. Her daily time is very accurate. How much time is spent reading books, how much time is writing, drawing, playing chess, playing the piano ... I do nt know Lily. It''s good to admire, admire it. Lily thought, while giving the two masters hot tea, but saw Xiao Yan staring at the sky outside the window with a strange expression. Nangong Yan also noticed and asked, "Sister Xi, but ..." What''s wrong? Before I could finish speaking, I saw Xiao Yan blink and blinked, unbelievably interrupted Nangong Yan: "It''s snowing!" Speaking, she looked excitedly towards Nangong Yan, her cold eyes shining brightly, Some stereotyped voices also move a lot on weekdays. "Ma''am, it''s snowing outside!" Nangong Yu and Lily first glanced at the outside sky intuitively, and sure enough, in that slightly gloomy sky, catkin-like snowflakes sparsely fell down ... It''s warm winter this year, and it''s almost December before the first snowfall. With the snow, the winter feeling was obviously a little stronger. Then, the master and servant looked at each other again, thinking: Isn''t it snowing? Xiao Yan did not know what they were thinking, and said excitedly, "Da''er, this is the second time I have seen snow in my life! ... It was seven years ago that the last snowfall in southern Xinjiang was." Nangong h and Lily һ a moment, this only reflects over. Yes, southern Xinjiang is the most southern part of Dayu. Unlike the northern capital of the north, for them, it snows several times every winter. No wonder, but for Xiao Yu, snow is a rare thing. . Xiao Yue continued, "But the snow fell less than half a day at that time, and even the snow did not accumulate much." Between the words, as the cold wind blows more and more fiercely, the snow is getting denser and denser, and the goose feather-like snowflakes are fluttering like weaving white nets. Nangong Yuhan smiled and said to Xiao Yan: "Sister, look at the snow, you don''t need to spend a long time, you can see what it means to be" silverly wrapped "." Xiao Yan s eyes were brighter, Dar, when I read Huxinting Watching the Snow , I said, Fog, sky and cloud, and mountain, and water, up and down white, I always dreamed about that. What the **** is it ... " Looking at Xiao Yan''s face gushed with anticipation, Nangong Yan could not help thinking of Xiao Yi: When Ai arrived at the Queen''s capital and saw the first snow in Wang Capital, was she also as excited as a child? Thinking, Nangong pinched the corner of his mouth slightly, his eyes were as bright as a cold star, warm and tender. Xiao Ye thought about Nangong Yu thoughtfully, and thought, "Is the old man thinking of his brother again?" Only when it comes to Big Brother, Dasao will have this expression. Xiao Yan suddenly said: "I still remember when the southern Xinjiang was snowing that year, my eldest brother took some of the guards of the palace to go out to clear the snow ..." She said that immediately attracted the attention of Nangong Yan and gestured with her eyes. She said down. Dasao really likes Big Brother ... Xiao Xiao thought while continuing, "I was still weird at the time, there was no snow on the road, and where do I need to sweep it. Later, I knew that Big Brother was taking them there. Sweep the residual snow on the trees and the roof, and then gather those snows at the gate of the palace to pile up a snow lion that looks exactly like the stone lion. It also attracted more than half of the people of Luo Yue City to watch. " Nangong Yan listened with a smile, which was really what A Yi would do. Xiao Yan didn''t say any more. As a result of the incident, the father Wang was furious, saying that the gate of Wangfu was not a bazaar, and he trained his elder brother severely, and poured a bucket of hot water to pour the snow lion. I remembered that although the mother-in-law helped persuade the father, she was talking about her eldest brother and she was not sensible, so she was naughty ... Xiao Yan''s eyes were dark, his hands clenched into fists unconsciously. Seeing that Xiao Xun''s look was not right, Nangong Xun was about to ask, but she saw Bai Hui enter the room solemnly. "Sister Concubine." At this moment, Bai Hui walked closer. She glanced at Xiao Yan and reported implicitly, "Zhu butler has something to look for you." With a slight jaw head, Nangong Xi said to Xiao Yan, and then he got up and went to the study in the outer courtyard. Taking Zhu Xing into the study, Nangong opened the door and asked the mountain, "How''s the situation?" "Everything is going well." Zhu Xing''s expression was easier than a few days ago, and said, "Now the chaos is chaotic, and civil and military officials are in danger ... Easy Hou is really like a god!" Zhu Xing''s frantic eyebrows added a touch of joy, and I have always heard how Anyihou planned and was resourceful, and he made great achievements before the weak crown. Many literati in the world also praised him. A talented man in Jiangnan once praised the official language. "Secret is like a ghost, disease is like a thunderstorm. You must not enter, you must not retreat. You cannot attack during the day, you cannot attack at night. He used to feel that he was exaggerating, but now he only knows what it means to be a demon. Obviously in prison, but can be expected to know the future, everything is arranged properly. With the help of this person, Shizi will be even more powerful in Japan! Nan Gongxi breathed a sigh of relief, letting his heart hung slightly for a few days, and said slightly to Zhu Xing: "Shizi is not here, you are working hard." Zhu Xing quickly waved his hand: "This is what his subordinates should do." Nangong smiled and said nothing more. In these days, half of the chaos in the court is actually due to official arrangements. Xiao Yi has also made some arrangements in the chapel in recent years, and what they have done is to arrange people to impeach, disrupt the situation, and create opportunities for the official language ... especially those who have played a major role in treating Xi Rong All were impeached once again. With the suspense of the emperor, there will be doubts. Nangong looked down slightly and said, "I just hope everything goes well on Ai''s side ..." At this time, Zhu Xing said, "The three princes seem to be moving." Nangong chuckled and said pointedly: "I''m still worried that he''s been more patient this time ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1039： 346 buy After the first snowfall, it was wind and snow for several days, and the whole king had long become silver-clad, and Fufeng Courtyard was no exception. In the early morning of the second day of December, the snow and wind finally stopped, and the mother-in-laws of the Wangfu House swept the snow in the courtyard early in the morning. As soon as Nangong Yu finished using her breakfast, she listened to Bai Hui and said, "Girl Liu Fu is here." Soon after, Lily led Fu Yunyan into the study room. At first glance, Fu Yunyan glanced at the stack of thick books in the case and sighed sympathetically: "Ah, you and my mother are really hard." Now It is the last month of this year, and Madam Fu has been so busy recently that her desk is full of this year''s books. "Liu Niang!" Nangong Yan pulled Fu Yunyan to sit down by the window. After the snow stopped, although it was a little cold outside, there was no wind, so Nangong Yan ordered people to open a half-window. "Liu Niang, why are you here suddenly?" "Why? Don''t welcome me?" Fu Yunyan blinked mischievously. "I watched today''s snow scene early in the morning, so I came to you to appreciate the snow and fight the snow ..." Nangong froze and said with a smile: "Liu Niang, snow appreciation is fine, as for snowball fight ..." Then, her eyes stopped on Lily, "Let Lily play with you." Fu Yunyan glanced at Lily and nodded: "Also, my five big and three thick warriors will not bully you, a little nerd without a chicken." She stood up with a smile and said, "Ah, what about the other little nerd in your family? It would be better to ask her to come out and enjoy the snow." Another little nerd in Fu Yunyan''s mouth naturally refers to Xiao Yan. Lily replied immediately: "The older girl went to the garden early in the morning and said she wanted to make snow and tea." Fu Yunyan couldn''t help thinking of how many of them cleaned snow in their own house last year and smiled: "Ama, your little nerd in your family is just as affectionate as sister Xi." Nangong Yu thought of something and smiled. Lily hurriedly said, "Girl Liu Fu, don''t you know, our eldest girl has lived in southern Xinjiang since she was a child. This is the first time that she has come to the capital of the kingdom. It is hot in southern Xinjiang. The old girl has only seen her once in southern Xinjiang. Snow. A few days ago, the king was all snowing, but she broke the music ... What else do you say about life''s nine great things: burning incense, chanting, listening to the rain, snow watching, waiting for the moon, judging wine, dill flower, looking for You, Fuqin. If it weren''t for the concubine, the old girl would go to school on the night of the ancient snow night. " Fu Yunyan was amused: "Ama is really interesting." Jokingly, they went out of the small study and went all the way to the garden. At this moment, the girl-in-law has cleared the snow on the road, but the eaves, branches, flowers, etc. are still covered with thick white snow, making the entire palace look very different from usual, quiet and far away. Lily said with emotion: "Yesterday, the snowstorm was so loud that I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. This time the snow stopped and stopped, God is really wayward." What Fu Yunyan thought of, revealed a mysterious smile: "How else would there be a word that the snow will always pass!" Nangong Yan could not help looking at Fu Yunyan. Lenovo''s recent turmoil in Wangdu always felt that she meant something. "Liu Niang, you seem to be in a good mood today?" Nangong Yan asked tentatively. Fu Yunyan hesitated a moment and said, "Ama, do you know what happened to Anyihou who was taken to the prison of the Ministry of Justice?" Nangong Yuan looked right and nodded. Speaking of official language white, Lily''s expression is a bit complicated, slightly bowed, covering up the different colors on the face. "Ama, what do you think of this matter?" Fu Yunyan asked with a look of calmness, "Do you believe that An Yihou will collude with Yu Yin before collusion?" Nan Gongzheng said positively: "Officials are full of loyalty, I naturally do not believe it!" Fu Yunyan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they clasped together: "I know Grandma you are also a visionary person!" Look at her with a firm face, as if to say, how can the person I adore most collusion with the former evil! After a pause, Fu Yunyan said, "When I went to greet my grandmother this morning, my cousin Yu was also there. Like you and me, my cousin Yu also said that he believed in ease." As he said, Fu Yunyan could not help but echo his cousin Wenyu''s loud voice: "My grandmother and grandson, although they do nt know Anyihou for more than a month, have heard a lot about him before and have always respected him. Time An Yihou has always taken care of his grandchildren and pointed them carefully ... The grandson thinks that An Yihou is of high character and will never do such a rebellious thing. Grandmother, Anyihou must be framed by an adulterer! Unfortunately, his grandson is alone Bo, can''t help Anyihou, can only ask your grandmother for you ... " Fu Yunyan slightly hooked his mouth and praised, "Your cousin is indeed our Fu family, and he has insight!" Nangong Yu is thoughtful. If it is just for this, Fu Yunyan should not seem so happy. Could it be said that ... "Liu Niang, is Grandma Yongyang going to see the emperor?" She asked quickly. Fu Yunyan froze for a moment, and said with surprise, "Ama, you are so clever! My cousin begged my grandmother to go to the palace to intercede with An Yihou. ... If the grandmother comes forward, the emperor will think about it. Fu Yunyan smiled with joy. Nan Gongxi stopped suddenly, and hurriedly asked, "Liangniang, Grandma Yongyang has already entered the palace?" Fu Yunyan didn''t know why she asked this, but she replied immediately: "The emperor is still in the early dynasty, and her grandmother plans to go to the palace again in the afternoon ..." She looked at Nangong''s face as if she was sinking in water, and she was a little worried, "Ama, but What''s wrong? " Nan Gong''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and her mind was entangled with thoughts ... It took a while before she carefully looked at Fu Yunyan and said, "Your cousin may be a good intention, but sometimes the good intention may be self-defeating." Nangong''s eyes flashed with complexity and doubt. What do you mean? !! Fu Yunyan looked suspiciously at Nangong. "Liu Niang, do you know the ''Rebellion of the King Yu''?" Nangong asked slowly. Fu Yunyan froze, wondering what the relationship was, but nodded. Nangong yelled: "In the" King of Yu Yu ", King Yu colluded with most of the generals in the North and Central and rebelled, and now the king is rumored that they are afraid to repeat the" King of Yu Yu "this time!" Nangong looked up in the direction of the imperial palace and sighed, "The divine meaning is unpredictable!" Fu Yunyan was also frowning. Nangong thought about his thoughts and continued: "Liu Niang, Grandmother Yongyang is not only the emperor''s aunt, but also a general, but also a high-profile, military-minded general! Since ancient times, the emperor had taboos against courtiers, Manchen formed the party but did not engage in personal gain, but the military general formed the party for rebellion. Although the turmoil in the court and many officials have been implicated, at least the emperor did not use a butcher knife and did not punish them at Anyihou. It shows that the emperor should still have doubts about the case. Once a high-weight person who holds military power, such as Grandma Yongyang, is also involved in this matter, not only will it not serve the purpose of sending carbon in the snow, but may instead It will make the emperor even more frightened of Anyihou, so it will be of no benefit to Anyihou or Princess Mansion. At present, only careful and careful braking is the best policy. " Nan Gongxi made a lot of sense. After Fu Yunyan thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more hesitant, he said hurriedly, "Ah, I have to go home quickly." Naturally, Nangong Yan did not leave her. He sent her to Ermen in person, and watched her leave with a complex look. I thought: If there is a stroke now, if it is not an in-law, it is really impossible to leave the relationship. Most officials choose to protect themselves. To avoid suspicion, so as not to be convicted of party or collusion, is Liu Niang''s cousin entering the government dynasty in the first place, but also just keeping a red heart, or deliberately? If it is the former, then if it is the latter ... Nangong Yu was a little uneasy in her heart, and she stayed there for a while, until the voice of Lily salute rang beside her: "I''ve seen the big girl." A glance at the sound revealed that Xiao Yan did not know when he came. Xiao Xuan looked at Nangong Xuan in doubt, and asked, "Dar Xuan, I heard that Fu Liu is here ..." Why did the person disappear again? Nangong Yan busy said: "Sister, Liu Niang thought of something, so I went back first." Xiao Yan frowned slightly, feeling slightly faint, but since Nangong Yan didn''t say it, she didn''t ask again. Nangong Ai could not help but glance towards the palace again, his heart was a little heavy, and at this time, he was facing upwards, setting off another rough sea. Yushitai Yushi Zhongshi adults impeach impeachment Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi colluded with An Yihou official language, the two deliberately delayed the peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue, intending to undermine the diplomatic relations between the two countries, and once again triggered the war between the two countries, their hearts are terrible! The Manchu raged again. The followers of the Ministry of War Chen Yuanzhou, General Zhang, Weiyanghou, Anyihou, Chen Shilang ... Now even the prince Xiao Yi of Zhennan, who is not in the capital at the moment, was also affected by this wave of turbulence. Really want to repeat the "King of Yu Yu" when the emperor first? !! Several ministers looked up quickly and glanced at the emperor on the throne, and then bowed their heads casually, all of them silent. The emperor, dressed in a bright yellow crown, sat on the throne with a golden sword. A square face was expressionless, and he could not see whether he was happy or angry. Probably only the Gong Liu serving the side knew that the emperor was by no means so calm. If he weren''t there, Liu Gonggong could hardly believe that Anyi Hou''s official language was "supernatural" to this point. Someone really impeached Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan! This is simply the unknown prophet? !! Who in the end secretly colluded with Baiyue ... The more the father-in-law Liu became more and more frightened, he secretly glanced at the emperor with deep eyes, and a large piece of wet was on his back. No one spoke for a long time in the chapel, until one suddenly departed, it was Nangong Qin. He bowed down to the emperor and said, "The emperor, the king of Zhennan, was loyal and loyal to the battlefield for me, defeated Baiyue, and rescued the people of southern Xinjiang in the fire and fire. Wang Zhongyi was indifferent and framed by the crime of death Xiao Shizi, his motive is really doubtful! " "Xiao Shizi and Lord Nangong are in-laws, naturally speaking for Xiao Shizi." Wang Zhongdi responded without hesitation. Nangong Qin frowned slightly and said, "Wang Zhongzhang, my official didn''t understand. It triggered war between the two countries. What''s good for Xiao Shizi?" Wang Zhongxuan said rightly to the emperor: "The emperor, the Zhennan royal palace and the southern Xinjiang army have always been at war, non-war cannot show its value. I ask the emperor to check!" With such a reverence, Nangong Qin suppressed his anger and said, "Emperor, as long as the two countries are at war, their lives will be ruined, and the people will be ravaged. Zhennan Royal Palace has been defending my Dayu border for decades. Will cause the war for no reason! This remark by Wang Zhongxuan really made me chilling thousands of soldiers in southern Xinjiang! Please also emperor Ming Jian. " Wang Zhongxuan did not argue with Nangong Qin any more, but once again said to the emperor: "Please ask the emperor to thoroughly investigate Xiao Shizi!" The emperor faced Shen Rushui. He had not spoken for a long time, and the ministers remained motionless. He thought to himself: If even the town of Nannan was involved, who would be next? The heavy winter clothes in winter were almost drenched by cold sweat, and the masses were stunned, but there was a mocking sneer on the corner of Pingyang Hou''s mouth. In this tense atmosphere, one person walked out of the queue on the left-hand side of the emperor. This person was in the forefront, but was below one person and over 10,000 people. As soon as he was out of line, he attracted the attention of the hundred officials. This man is the head of the cabinet, Lu Wenyi. Lu Wenji bowed his head respectfully, and then said in a righteous manner: "The view of the emperor and Yichen, whether it is Anyihou or Xiao Shizi, they are not cautious in the Baiyue incident, so they will provoke them. Doubt. In that case, it would be better to investigate thoroughly. If it is innocent, it is better to cleanse the stigma and return them to innocence! " "This matter has its own resolution." The emperor''s voice was neither cold nor hot, but it made the ministers'' hearts even worse. "Yes, emperor." Lu Wenzheng said no more, and returned to the queue. The emperor gave Liu Gong a glance, and Liu Gong screamed, "Retreat!" The ministers hurriedly knelt down neatly and greeted the holy driver in unison. The early dynasty was over, but things were far from over. Nangong Qin immediately sent someone to Zhennan''s palace to deliver news to Nangong Yu. On the other side, the emperor secretly summoned the official language in the royal study. The royal study room was quiet, just like last time, except for Liu Gonggong, all other palace people were sent off. Guan Yubai saluted the emperor. The emperor stared at Guan Yu''s white half-drowning face and calm look for a moment, without speaking for a while. Above the early dynasty, of course, the emperor was thundered in his heart, and it took almost all his strength to hold back. He was an emperor, and for the sake of the overall situation, he couldn''t express his true emotions at will ... At that moment, the emperor felt that he might as well be a tyrant! As a prince, you need to look ahead and look after the whole situation, and you can do whatever you want as a tyrant! The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and finally said, "White words, free of courtesy. Thank you." After Guan Yubai sat down on the side chair, the emperor said: "Yu Bai, as you said, facing up early today, Wang Zhongtai of Yushitai shot the Zhennan king Shizi to collude with you ..." The voice of the emperor There was a trace of exhaustion in it, and he told Guan Yubai what was happening on the court. If it was said that before the early dynasty today, the emperor had only believed 70% of what Guan Yubai said, and now it is 12%. There are even courtiers collaborating with Nanwan Baiyue, and they intend to frame a cadre of ministers. The Ministry of Defense, Chen Yuanzhou, General Zhang, Weiyanghou, Anyihou, Chen Shilang ... The son of King Zhennan Xiao Yi clearly wanted It is necessary to cut off half of the mountains and rivers of the Dayu Chaotang, so that the emperor can make no use of it and no use is available. And Wang Zhongluo, did not expect that even Tangtang Yushi Taichung Su was actually bought by him, which really made him unexpected. This time, he attracted these maggots lurking in the court! The emperor was pleasant, but more chilling. He consciously saw the prosperity of Dayu Chaotang, but he didn''t know that it seemed that there were many crises under it. The emperor looked at Guan Yubai deeply and settled down, said Shen Sheng, "Yu Bai, this Baiyue collusion man is really amazing, even Wang Zhongyu Tangtang Yushi Taichung can easily buy it. I really want it now So he took down this king Zhongli and forced him to punish him, but ... " Without evidence, you ca nt just say Xiao Yi was bought because Wang Zhongzheng impeached him, right? The impeachment officer was originally the responsibility of Yushitai, and Wang Zhongzheng was not a fool. Once he admitted, he would have no place to stand up! "The emperor is right," Guan Yubai said abruptly. "This matter is very implicated, and you must not act lightly, so as not to make a fool of the snake. Instead, follow Wang Zhongzheng, ''Truly investigate'' Xiao Shizi, and you continue. Mindfulness is ... Isn''t Lv Shoufu''s proposal the same? " Lv Shoufu ... the emperor frowned slightly, his heart moved. Before, he only felt that Lu Wenzheng proposed to investigate Xiao Yi carefully, but now it seems that it is too coincidental. At first glance, Lu Wenzheng''s words sounded quite fair, but after careful consideration, it was found that Guanyubai and Xiao Yi had a collusion ... Will Lu Wenzhang and Wang Zhongzhang actually be ... Thinking, the emperor sank in his heart, temporarily suppressing the doubts in his heart, and said, "Yubai speaks very well. But now I can only aggrieved Yubai and stayed in the prison department for a while ..." Guan Yubai stood up, Wen Yan said: "The emperor spoke a lot. For me, the emperor, the emperor, what are these ministers? What''s more, the minister has not been sentenced to prison in the jail of the Ministry of Justice, and there is no shortage of anything, but he lives on In a few days, the right should practice. The emperor does not need to care. " The emperor was also touched when he looked at Guan Yubai, and then he let Guan Yubai back down, and quickly summoned the commander of Jin Yiwei, Lu Huaining ... All this happened in the Imperial Study Room, and Nangong Yan was naturally unknown. At this time, she was hiding behind a screen, and learned of the impeachment of Xiao Yi in the early dynasty from the mouth of Xiao Yan sent by Nangong Qin. Although he had been prepared for a long time, Nangong Yan still had his eyes closed, and the palm of his hand clenched the tea cup unconsciously. The other party finally shot against Xiao Yi! She couldn''t help thinking of the letter from Baiyu Xiaosi, who was in Guanyu ... this fire finally burned on Xiao Yi as Guanyubai expected. Bai Hui looked anxiously at Nangong Yu, the first son, and now the grandson of the world ... Although she knew everything that the concubine and Zhu Xing had arranged in recent days, she still couldn''t help panic when she saw this situation. just in case. Nangong Yan put down the tea cup and asked, "What does the emperor say?" The most important thing is the attitude of the emperor ... "The emperor hasn''t expressed his position for the time being," Xiaoxi answered quickly. Nangong''s index finger moved a few times in the book case: "When you go back and tell Uncle, I know. Let him not worry." Then she gave Bai Hui a look. After Bai Hui rewarded the little sister-in-law, he ordered a little girl to lead the little sister away. Nan Gongxi came out from behind the screen. At this time, she and Bai Hui were the only ones left in the study. Bai Hui said cautiously, "Second concubine, what shall we do next?" Nangong Ai pondered for a while, and said lightly, "Let''s watch it change." She looked out the window, a gleam of cold light flashed in her eyes, and pointedly said, "Some things should always come." Just then, a noise came from outside the study, and a woman shouted in horror: "Not good! Not good ..." Bai Hui quickly stepped out of the door and scolded, "Why is the shrine concubine here shouting ?!" The woman shrank, and whispered and whispered, "Sister Shi, there is a team of Jinyiwei over the street. It looks fierce ... it seems to be coming to our palace!" She swallowed hard, Thinking of just seeing the team of Jin Yiwei from a distance just now, the people on the street turned over, and my heart tightened. Nangong Yan also came out and calmly instructed: "Hurry to inform Zhu butler and Uncle Zhou." Followed to Lily again, "Go and call the big girl." "Yes, concubine." The mother-in-law responded whitishly, the two battlefields ran away, and her heart was disturbed: even their Zhennan Royal Mansion would be copied? But Lily was a little hesitant. She took a look at Bai Hui, and eventually she was ordered to go. "Shi Zifei ..." Bai Hui said solemnly, "Would you like to enslave you from the palace? Lest Jin Yiwei hit you." With her and Lily, plus Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng, they want to take Nangong. It shouldn''t be a problem for Xu and Xiao to leave through the back door. Nangong Ai gave her a soothing look and said, "Don''t worry." Bai Hui froze. Although she believed that the arrangement of the son-in-law would never be worse, she still couldn''t completely rest assured. What should she do if there was any accident? "Let''s go out to welcome the ''guests.''" Nangong stroked his sleeves and walked quickly towards the door. Before they arrived at the gate, they only heard a loud bang. The gate seemed to be rudely kicked from the outside, and then a male voice said aggressively with a rough voice: "Jin Yiwei committed a case and searched the town. Nan Wangfu, dare to stop, kill without pardon! " A team of Jin Yiwei rushed in, headed by the commander of the Jin Yiwei Lu Huaining. At the same time, Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng also came over, with a dry waist and a sword guard behind them, and immediately embraced Nangong. Behind me. After all, Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng came down from the battlefield. Although the sword did not come out of the sheath, the murderous sentiment from the whole body surprised Lu Huaining secretly. Lu Huaining hugged his fist in front of Nangong: "Sir concubine, can you take a step to speak?" Nangong Ai nodded thoughtfully. The two walked under a big tree, and Lu Huaining arched his hand again, and lowered his voice, saying: "The princess Shi has offended. Please don''t be alarmed. The princess is only pretending to pretend, and the emperor believes the son. Sure enough ... Although Nangong Yu had already guessed a little, but he confirmed with his own ears, he was relieved, and said with a smile: "Thank you, Lord Lu for your information." Lu Huaining said again and again: "It''s just that I''m afraid to offend a little ... I''m sorry to concubine." "Mr. Lu speaks heavily." Nangong said roughly. Following this, Nangong Ning returned to Bai Hui''s side and said to Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng profoundly: "Zhu butler, Chief Zhou Wei, and Lord Lu are working on purpose. We can''t trouble Lord Lu, give the son. Grandpa chaos! " Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng looked at each other and both took a step back, but still followed Nangong Yu, protecting her in a escort. Lu Huaining waved his arm and said loudly, "Search!" "Yes!" A group of Jinyiwei answered in a fierce voice. Not only the palace, but also a crowd of Jinyiwei surrounded by the palace, guarding the door coldly. With so much movement in this street, everyone who saw it was scrambling to leave, and after a while, a group of people gathered around to discuss it eloquently: "I only heard about impeachment of Weiyanghoufu two days ago, and now I still think behind closed doors. I didn''t expect that today it would be Zhennan Wangfu''s turn to be copied!" "These generals are so courageous, they are too brave, and dare to collude with the former evil!" "This little brother is still cautious," said an old man and stopped. "The emperor has not yet concluded ..." "It''s all copied, it''s not conclusive!" The young man shrugged off indifferently. "The princes will look at the scenery in the usual days. In fact, what happened is just a loss of their heads. Life is smooth ... " Ordinary people, you can say everything I say, and no one notices that a small man in the back of the crowd took a careful step back, and when no one noticed himself, he left quickly. He must go back and report the good news of His Royal Highness Three! Xiaoxuan quickly got into a green carriage in the alley, and the carriage sped away ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1040： 347 Release Wife Half an hour later, the little sister-in-law went to the palace of the third prince and went to the study outside to find Han Lingfu. At this point, Han Lingfu was already anxiously waiting. "His Royal Highness, Lu Huaining has just taken a team of Jin Yiwei to Zhennan Royal Mansion. It is fierce." The young man reported respectfully to Han Lingfu. "Now Jin Yiwei has surrounded the entire Zhennan Royal Mansion, as if it was copying home!" "Okay." Han Ling gave her a big hand, showing his pride. This is really great news! Han Lingfu has already learned about the early dynasty. Because the father emperor did not express his position at the time, he was afraid that the father emperor did not believe that Xiao Yi had a different heart ... I did not expect that the father emperor''s shot would be too late to cover up! It seems that in the eyes of Father Huang, there is no room for sand! Han Lingfu asked, "What can the concubine of the south king of the town do?" Xiaoyan quickly said: "Now the entire Zhennan palace is surrounded by an iron bucket, and even a fly cannot fly out. What about the Zhennan king''s concubine ?!" Han Ling was rubbing his jade fingers, feeling good. This time, while Xiao Yi was not in Wangdu, he quickly fulfilled his charges and made him stand up forever! He dared to treat himself that day, and it was time for him to pay some price! Thinking of it, Han Lingfu''s long and narrow eyes flashed a ruthless flash, and then he passed away. only Han Ling''s eyes were dazzled. He did not expect that Lv Shoufu accidentally helped himself in the early morning. It seems that Guan Yubai and Xiao Yiping were really too indifferent to life, so that when they met the opportunity, they fell into the ground. Stomped hard. This time, it really helped him too! Thinking of this, Han Lingfu couldn''t help boiling his blood. He seemed to be able to see that position was a little closer to himself. "His Royal Highness," at this moment, a small whistle came from outside the study, "Bai Fangfei begging to see you." Xiaoer is here! Han Lingfu couldn''t believe his ears, and he was very happy. Since Xiaoer came to find herself, she must finally figure it out! Han Lingfu hurriedly said: "Quick, let Bai Fangfei in." Before Han Lingfu told him, the little sister had already said goodbye with a wink. Soon, Xiao Lizi led Bai Mu Xiao in, and then retired with interest. Before leaving the house, Xiao Lizi looked at the two with a complicated look, and secretly sighed: Although His Royal Highness these days looked on the favor of the side concubine, but his understanding of Her Highness My heart is full of flesh. From the moment Bai Muxiao appeared, Han Lingfu had long been unable to see anyone else, and looked at her with scorching eyes. Today, Bai Muxiao wore a white plum orchid bamboo with dark grain carved silk crickets, and only one white jade plum blossom was carried on her head, which seemed so beautiful and pleasant. Just a lot thinner ... Han Lingfu sighed in her heart, not only herself, but also Xiaoer. "Xiao ..." Han Lingfu was thinking of tenderness and affection, and saw Bai Muxiao meticulously facing her and said, "Xiaoer, please pay your respects." "Xiaoer, why do you have to be so courteous, get up quickly?" Han Lingfu hurriedly reached out, eagerly reaching out to help Bai Muxiao get up, but who knows that Bai Muxiao took two steps back and saluted again: "Thank you Your Royal Highness. "Then stood upright. The alienation between Bai Muxiao''s behavior and how Han Lingfu couldn''t see, could not help but frown. "Xiaoer," Han Lingfu looked helplessly at Bai Muxiao, "Do you still want to hold my breath?" Hold your breath? There was a hint of taunt in Bai Muxiao''s eyes. It turned out that in his mind, he was just holding his breath! No wonder so many days, he never came to find himself again, he just hung himself, waiting for himself to bow his head, right? ... In the past, they loved each other, but now how did they get here? Bai Muxiao felt a throbbing pain in her heart, but her face was so calm, she said quietly: "His Royal Highness has more heart. I never thought I would hold my breath with His Highness." Han Lingfu''s eyes were even more helpless, and Xiao''er was wrong again. She was clearly suffocating like this, but with Xiaoer''s temperament, she was willing to come and find herself, which was already very rare ... Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao deeply, with tender feelings in her eyes, and suddenly remembered the good news that she had just learned. If Xiaoer knew, she would be happy. "Xiaoer, you are here. I have some good news to tell you ..." Han Lingfu couldn''t wait to share the good news with her, and said, "Jinan Wangfu was just copied by his father, Xiaoer. I I will get revenge on you soon! " For her? Bai Mu Xiao sneered in her heart, extremely cold, was this just revenge for her? She smiled slightly, without a trace of ups and downs: "It''s really good news." Han Lingfu was unaware, and said with a raised eyebrow, "I know Xiaoer, you will be very happy." "Grateful, of course I am!" Bai Muxiao said slowly in his eyes, "If His Royal Highness could promise me one thing, I would be happier." Han Lingfu hurriedly said, "Whatever you say, Xiaoer!" After a pause, he added, "As long as I can do it, I will promise you!" His last word dispelled the last trace of Bai Muxiao''s heart ... "Relax, naturally you are within the power of your Highness." Bai Muxiao laughed in a low voice and said almost word by word, "I beg your Highness to give me a paper for my wife." She was inferior for this man, and now she was leaving, she wanted to walk dignifiedly. "Xiaoer you ... what are you talking about ?!" Bai Muxiao''s words seemed to have dropped a thunderous thunder, which caused Han Ling to make a loud noise in her ears. She did not return to God for a long time. He looked at Bai Muxiao unbelievably. He thought that Bai Muxiao had come to find himself. He wanted to understand. He wanted to reconcile with himself, but he never expected her to come and find his wife. Han Lingfu''s original good mood disappeared in an instant. Bai Muxiao said her intentions again without expression: "I beg your Highness to give me a paper for my wife!" "No." Han Lingfu refused with a stern expression. "This palace will not agree." With a cold face, he even claimed to have changed from "I" to "this palace", and a deterrent momentum was released invisibly. come out. "His Royal Highness is unbelievable, isn''t it?" Bai Muxiao sneered at the corner of his mouth. "His Royal Highness also vowed to assure me as long as I wanted to leave as long as I want. I just put a paper on my wife Is it not within the power of His Royal Highness? " Han Lingfu frowned slightly and said, "Yes, this palace once said it, but Xiaoer is different now. You and I are husband and wife. How can we just work and fight because of a few arguments?" Bai Muxiao seemed to have heard a joke, and coldly corrected: "His Highness is wrong, you and I are not husband and wife, and your first wife is the three princes Cui Yanyan." "But Xiaoer, in the heart of the palace, you are the wife of the palace. Cui Yanyan was just forced by the father and emperor to the palace." Han Ling gave her patience to calm her, "Xiaoer, you know, the palace and the She doesn''t even have a husband and wife! "The compromises he made were not for her Bai Muxiao! But why didn''t she just see what she did? !! Bai Muxiao was unmoved, and said coldly, "What about the clothes?" He may not love Cui Yanyan, but he does! Han Lingfu suddenly felt so tired ... Why did Xiaoer always dig into the horns? Why did he have to explain these trivial things to her again and again? Since she didn''t want to believe him, what good did he say? !! Han Lingfu rubbed his eyebrows tiredly, a hint of impatience appeared in his heart, and said, "Xiaoer, no matter what, this palace will not agree." "Why is this, Your Highness?" Bai Muxiao sighed softly, "You and I have gone all together! What is in your Highness'' heart, I don''t know, but I know that My Highness is no longer in my heart, and I ask His Highness to give her a wife. Your Highness is gone! Han Ling''s pupils shrank, and she stared at Bai Muxiao in disbelief. He had done so much for her, but now he had such a sentence? !! Even if she was provoking him deliberately, it would still chill him! "Xiaoer, you don''t need to say any more." Han Lingfu took a deep breath and said coldly, "Since you don''t want to stay in the Three Princes'' Palace, go to Zhuangzi and calm down ..." Did he think she could scare her by typing her into the "cold house"? These days she has been waiting for the center to be cold, and everything has been seen through. Bai Muxiao chuckled her lips ironically, and said lightly: "His Highness will not change my heart!" After that, he turned and left without a trace. Han Lingfu sat in place, staring straight at Bai Muxiao''s direction of departure. These days, he tried his best to let the plan go smoothly step by step ... originally thought that his fortune had finally come, why did Xiaoer want to pour him a bucket of cold water at this time. Han Lingfu stayed for a while until Xiaolizi suddenly entered the house. After saluting, he congratulated and said, "His Royal Highness, the person sent to stare at the Zhennan Royal Mansion just rumored and said ..." He paused for a moment, then Suddenly, "Jin Yiwei neither closed the house nor arrested anyone, and only left a few boxes and left." "What !?" Han Lingfu suddenly stood up in shock. Is Jin Yiwei''s behavior obviously clear of the Zhennan Palace? !! How could this be? !! Does it mean that your fire is not hot enough? No! Xiao Yi must not be left alone! Han Ling was confused and numb, and it took a while before Shen Shen said, "Prepare horses! This palace is going to Pingyang Houfu." Han Lingfu quickly hurried to Pingyang Houfu. On the other side, the Jinyiwei Brigade had evacuated from the Zhennan Royal Mansion, leaving a mess in the royal mansion. Jinyiwei turned upside down everywhere. "Sir concubine," Lu Huaining and Nangong Yan avoided talking, showing embarrassment. "These underlings are all five big and rough men, and they are not important. I also hope that concubine Shi forgive me." Nan Gongxi smiled slightly: "Lord Lu talked heavily and performed a full set of acting. Since you want to deceive outsiders, you must first deceive yourself." Seeing that Nangong Yu was so sensible, Lu Huaining was also relieved. He waved his arms at the remaining confidants Jin Wei and said, "Let''s go!" Jin Yiwei whistled and whistled away, and Wangfuzhong finally returned to peace again. When the gate of the palace was closed again, all the people were relieved. Nan Gongyu was busy. First, he instructed Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng to keep the portals these days to avoid the turmoil of the people in the government. On the other hand, he ordered An Niang to arrange for the people to clean up the whole palace and check the losses. It''s good to record in the book. Nangong sturdyly arranged everything, and Lily came to the obituary and said, "Sir concubine, the big girl is waiting for you for a while." After a pause, she added, "It is the big girl who told the slaves not to tell You, say wait until you''re done. " Nan Gongxi went to the banquet room with Lily. She did not startle Xiao Xiao. As soon as she entered the house, she saw that Xiao Zheng was sitting on a circle chair unsteadily, holding a book in her hand, but her eyes were a little stunned. The sound made by the curtains awakened Xiao Xiao, and he quickly put down the book to greet him: "Dar!" Seeing the anxiety Xiao Xiao could not hide on his face, Nangong Xun couldn''t help but remember that when Jin Yiwei was arrogantly searching in the palace, Xiao Xun was always by his side, although he was scared, and he refused to leave. There was a touch of warmth in Nangong Yu''s eyes. Xiao Yu was just a twelve-year-old girl. She had never experienced any storms and it was very difficult to achieve this point. Nangong Yu pulled Xiao Yan to sit down on Luo Han''s bed, and ordered her to serve hot tea. "Sister-in-law ..." Xiao Zhe looked at Nangong Zhe whisperingly, wondering if his brother Xiao Yi would be fine. "My sister, don''t worry." Nangong Nian patted Xiao Yan''s hand comfortably, thinking that Xiao Yi would sooner or later know Xiao Yi''s impeachment, so he told Xiao one by one today. Alas, then said, "The chapel is a bit chaotic these days, not only our Zhennan royal palace, but also several houses have been thoroughly investigated by Jin Yiwei. Our Zhennan royal palace has a clear conscience, and of course, they are not afraid of their investigation. Once the investigation is clear, naturally never mind." After a pause, she reassuredly said, "Look, Jin Yiwei hasn''t all left? He hasn''t taken anyone or closed the house." Xiao Zheng thinks about it too. If the emperor really convicted the Zhennan Royal Mansion or his elder brother Xiao Yi, then Jin Yiwei would not leave so easily today. Xiao Yan''s expression seemed a lot relaxed, looked around a little messy, and said, "Dasao, let me help you organize it." Nangong responded with a smile, "Let''s clean up the study first." Whether it is the outer courtyard or the inner courtyard of the study, some of the most important things have long been hidden in the dark pavilion, and on the bright side are only some ancient books, books, calligraphy and painting, etc. at first glance It is very expensive, but it is only just expensive. Both study rooms were cleaned by Nangong Yu and Xiao Hua with Baihui Lily. After several hours of busy work, the study rooms finally returned to orderly appearance. Xiao Yan was particularly concerned about those lonely ancient books in the study. Seeing that they were intact, a little relief finally appeared on his face. After packing up the study, Xiao Yan accompanied Nangong Yu to dinner in Fufengyuan, and then drank some hot tea to eat ... The sky gradually darkened, and Nangong Yu began to feel something wrong. In the past, Xiao Yan accompanied himself after dinner and left, but today ... Nangong Ning looked at Xiao Ning thoughtfully, and Xiao Ning moved hurriedly. He said to Nangong Ning seriously: "Dao, don''t I go to sleep with you tonight, right? This happened today, brother If you''re not at home, you must be afraid? " Nangong was stunned. She had seen so many ups and downs in the past life, and she had already seen **** on earth. What a trivial matter today. She was trying to appease Xiao Yan a few more words, but when it came to her mouth, she thought about it, and looked at Xiao Yan carefully, and saw that her cold eyes seemed calm and calm, but Nangong Yan seemed to be Below it was seen a frightened kitten. Nangong yelled at the corner of his mouth and smiled softly: "Then please trouble my sister to accompany me!" How can Lily, who is serving on the side, not see that this is not the big girl who is accompanied by the concubine! Hey, it''s not easy for Shi Zifei to have a "daughter"! Lily turned and went into the inner room to prepare a quilt for Xiao Yan ... After the two had finished washing and lying on the bed, it was past the hour. Xiao Yan was lying stiffly in his quilt. He didn''t dare to move at all, and didn''t know how long it took ... Xiao Yan only felt that his arms were a little numb, and he couldn''t help but move a little. Nangong immediately passed around him. My voice: "My sister, haven''t you fallen asleep?" There was a hint of sorrow on Xiao Yan''s face, "Ma''am, have I woke you up?" Although Nangong Yan couldn''t see Xiao Yan''s expression, she heard the tone in her tone, and smiled, "I didn''t fall asleep. Ye sister, although we don''t light candles now, we also learn the ancients." Bing Zhu Ye talks about ''how?'' Xiao Yan''s eyes glittered in the dark, and he stroked his hand, "Days are short, nights are long, why don''t you talk by candlestick! Da''ao, it''s wonderful! I recently found a set of" Book of Changes "in your study, Da''ao, you too Have you read the I Ching? " Nangong smiled and said casually: "Taibu Zhangyi''s method of the Three Changes, one is Lianshan, the other is Guizang, and the third is Zhouyi. It has eight hexagrams, and it has sixty or four ..." You and I talked about the Book of Changes in a word, until the sound of the gongs and drums sounded ... Because they fell asleep late the night before, the two also got up half an hour the next day. They had just finished their breakfast, and Bai Hui suddenly came in and told them that Lin and Liu Qingqing were here. Here comes mother and grandma? !! Nangong Yu was pleasantly surprised first, and then bitterly smiled. It seemed that they had learned about yesterday before they came to see her. Although her mother was apprehensive and frightened, the matter was important and she could not tell the truth. Nangong settled down and met Xiao Er at the Second Gate. Lin Shi and Liu Qingqing, who got out of the carriage in Ermen, looked very bad. "Yier!" Lin strode forward, holding her daughter''s hand tightly, and looking up and down worriedly. Liu Qingqing said aside: "Grandma Auntie, yesterday I heard that the palace was seized by Jinyiwei, but she and I were frightened. Originally ..." She paused slightly, "It was late at that time, It s not convenient to come over, so early in the morning, I hurried with Eryi. " "Mother, I''m fine." Nangong Nian patted Lin''s hand comfortably. "Mother, Ma''am, it''s cold outside, let''s sit inside and talk." Seeing Nangong Xi Qiao smiled and smiled, there was nothing wrong with it. Lin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then he noticed Xiao Yan next to Nangong He, and a little flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although the last time when Xiao Yan accompanied Nangongyu to Nangongfu, Lin''s already felt that Nangongyu and this little aunt were doing well. Today, Xiao Yan personally accompanied Nangongyu to greet the guests, and it seems that they are still intimate for a few minutes. ... Yes, Lin used to worry that his daughter and mother-in-law, Fang, were not doing well. In the future, if Xiao Yan could adjust it, the daughter would not be too embarrassed. A few people came to the small flower hall to sit down, and the maidservants lit up the silver silk charcoal in the small flower hall, and the room has become warm. Knowing that Lin''s and Liu Qingqing were worried, Nangong rushed to say what happened yesterday, of course, to hide the words of Lu Huaining, but to try to make the search lighter. Liu Qingqing caressed his chest slightly: "Grandma Aunt, so we can rest assured. I hurriedly sent people a message with my father and uncle Three, so that they didn''t worry." The girl immediately took the order. Nangong said apologetically, "Mother, ma''am, this is just a trivial matter. I didn''t want you to worry about it ... but it bothered you for me!" "Hey, as long as you''re fine." Lin''s face is finally showing off. Liu Qingqing also echoed: "Grandma Aunt, there is no need for the family to say two things." Looking at the three men and Le Rongrong, Xiao Yan flashed a look of envy in her eyes, but she thought that she had a good relationship with Dazhen, and smiled again. Nan Gongxi smiled and said, "Mother, ma''am, you are rare to come and sit with me. If you don''t have lunch here today, you should be busy!" Now it is the end of the year, Liu Qingqing is now in charge of Nangongfu Feedback is bound to be too busy. Lin''s and Liu Qingqing naturally responded. Wang Fuzhong didn''t leave any meals for some time. The cook caught the opportunity, and the eighteen martial arts were used to make a good table. Not only was it delicious, but Also pleasing to the eye. After having enough food and drink, Lin''s yawned lazily. Nangong hurriedly said, "Mother, did you have a good rest yesterday? Why not take a break in your guest room?" Lin Shiyi said, "Yesterday I was so busy that I didn''t sleep ..." She suddenly found that she had leaked, and immediately changed her voice, "I mean that I had some insomnia last night ..." Looking at her daughter''s bright eyes, Lin couldn''t pull it anymore, and there was a hint of embarrassment on her face. Liu Qingqing sighed and said, "Erotic, let''s not hide Grandma Aunt." After a pause, she said to Nangong, "Grandma Aunt, in fact, is her grandmother. She was sick." Yesterday she and Lin''s I was planning to visit the palace of Zhennan to visit the palace of Nangong. Who knew that something had happened suddenly and was delayed. "Grandma is sick?" Nangong frowned slightly. "What is it?" Liu Qingqing reluctantly replied: "Yesterday, my grandmother was fainted by Misaki, but it didn''t matter much. After I asked the doctor, I woke up very quickly. The doctor said that my grandmother was in a hurry, and she didn''t have to worry about it. Jingqi''s decoction is immediate, but after all, you are old, so you need to be healthy and have less qi. " Get stunned by Huang''s? Nangong Yu is unavoidably surprised, isn''t Huang temporarily banned? Liu Qingqing continued: "Isn''t Mrs. Guangping Hou come to the house to propose to the younger sister for the younger sister? A few days ago, I didn''t know about it, and I don''t know who leaked the wind, but she was caught by her. Let me know. Hey, it''s also my negligence. Before Misaki had settled for a few days, I didn''t look at her too much. Who knew that she had bought the wife who guarded the side door and asked her to prepare a cart and a horse. Quietly slipped out of the house ... " Nangong frowned slightly. "Did Sanyu go to Houping, Guangping?" Liu Qingqing nodded with a sigh: "Yes. She also gave the four sisters'' geng posts to the Guangping Houfu. After returning to the house, she said vocally that when the Guangping Houfu meets the eight characters, they will come to Xiaoding!" Geng Tie also gave it, which is equivalent to half of the marriage. Huang''s way of doing it is not to force Su''s to agree to such a personal matter! Nangong Yu really didn''t know what to say, and it''s no wonder Su was furious. Su''s life has been used to being the master of his own life. When he came to the old, he was played by his sister-in-law. Mrs. Guangping Hou went to Nangongfu Palace twice to propose a marriage. Nangongfu didn''t respond. Now, a sister-in-law of the Huang family rushed to Guangpinghoufu to take care of the family affairs. Although Su''s heart also intended to deal with this family matter, after knowing that the eldest son did not agree, he murmured in private and gave up the idea long ago. But I never expected that Huang came here, and he was ashamed to go to Guangpinghoufu! Do not! Maybe a few days later, the whole king knew that the girl from their Nangong family could not marry. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1041： 348 Planted Liu Qingqing''s complexion wasn''t very good-looking, and his face was tired. In such a case, Su Shi not only locked up Huang Shi, but also severely reprimanded himself yesterday. Now she is in charge of the government. The gates in the government are not strict enough, so naturally she has a responsibility. Su Gong''s temperament, Nangong Ai, knew it again, but when she looked at Liu Qingqing''s tiredness, she knew that she must have been implicated, and she spoke comfortably. Liu Qingqing took a look at Lin''s and said, "Yesterday, I also suffered for a long time. I was sick at the grandmother''s bed, and I didn''t sleep well for most of the night." That''s it! After a moment of groaning, Nangong said, "Mother, Ma''am, I''ll go back to Nangong with you." Lin hesitated, worried and asked, "Can you go?" "Relax," Nangong said with a slight smile. "The palace is not sealed yet, so I can return to my mother''s house." Moreover, this trip back can also let interested people see that Zhennan Wangfu is okay. The emperor raised it high and lowered it gently. In this way, under anxiety, there will be wrong moves. Lin and Liu Qingqing did not object to hearing. After all, Su''s grandmother is Nangong Yu. Su''s sick. Now that Nangong Yu knows it, she will not go to visit the doctor, which will inevitably fall into the tongue. Bai Hui said, "Sir concubine, slaves will tell people to prepare cars ..." "The slave went to get the medicine chest," Lily said. So, after more than half an hour, Nangongyu, Lin and Liu Qingqing arrived at Nangongfu and went straight to Rong''an Temple. The three entered the inner room under the guidance of the girl. The inner room was warm and warm, probably because Su was older, and an extra charcoal basin was placed in the inner room, which made Nangong''s face flushed. Su''s body was lying on a couch half against a big pillow, with a fox fur wiped on his forehead, and his face looked very emaciated, as if he were a few years old. Su didn''t know about the seizure of Zhennan Royal Mansion yesterday. When she saw Nangong Hui coming back, she smiled at her with relief. After Gong Nanggong saluted Su, he said, "Grandmother, how about having a granddaughter take care of you?" The girl immediately brought a sister-in-law to Nangong Yu, and after Nangong Yu sat down, she pulsed for Su''s. Everyone quietly looked at Nangong Yu, only to see that she stretched out three fingers and put it on Su''s wrist. After a moment of groaning, she put her hands up, and then came to the doctor''s prescription and looked at her "This is a good recipe, just follow this suit." Although it had long been known that Su''s was not a big deal, Nangong Yu said that everyone was relieved. Followed by, Nangong Yan winked at Bai Hui and said to Su Shi: "Grandmother, I''ll give you some good luck." Bai Hui was busy taking out the needle bag from the medicine box, and prepared the candlelight again. The master and servant were very acquainted with each other ... After a cup of tea, Nangong Xiong closed the needle. Su Shi Zhan Yan said: "Hey, I feel that my chest is much more comfortable." It seemed to look a little better. Nangong said softly, "Grandma, you still need to take a good rest and don''t get angry again." Su nodded, but the thought of the idiot in the third room still made her angry. At this moment, the voice of the maidservant rang out, "I have seen the three masters!" Su frowned suddenly, and the anger came up again. Nangong Yan shook his head secretly, how can Su''s temper be cured. Soon, there was a sound of curtains, Nangong Zhi came in, and yelled at Su''s face bitterly: "Mother, how are you?" Su Shi sneered politely: "It''s okay to let your daughter-in-law die!" Nangong Zhi was stiff and leaned lower, saying: "Mother, son has reimbursed you for Huang!" "You can save your sins." Su Shi waved and said, "I can''t stand such a daughter-in-law! Since she likes to be the master so much, let her go back to the Huang family to be their master!" The implication is to leave Hwang! Su Shi is so angry that he has lost his mind. Since ancient times, there have been three misses. The second one is to be lost for three more years. It means that you can''t rest with your husband for three years for your father or mother. Huang''s filial piety for Nangong Hao for three years. I do nt know how Nangong ranks this, but he still looks more ugly and can only plead: Please ask my mother to be in the face of his son and Hao Geer ... In the past, Su Shi would give this sister-in-law a little affection, but this time she was really angry, and said angrily, "Boss, you have to be stingy ..." "Mother!" At this moment, a familiar male voice interrupted Su and saw Nangong Qin pick the curtain and enter the room. Nangong Qin first let the Lins go out for a while, leaving only their mother and son in the inner room. A few moments later, Nangong Qin and Nangong Zhi came out, and there was a little tiredness in their looks. Nangong Qin ordered Liu Qingqing to send someone to the Guangping Hou government to deliver a message, saying that Huang was suddenly seriously ill and was bedridden. If Guangpinghoufu knows how to do it. Liu Qingqing was busy sending someone to do it, Nangong Yu accompanied Lin''s back to the inner room to talk to Su''s. Unconsciously, another hour later, seeing Su''s exhausted face, they were about to retire, and saw a Xiaoya came hurriedly, and obscured, "Elderly lady, second lady, grandma grandmother, and Mrs. Guangpinghou came, and said that the four characters of the four girls and the fourth son of Cheng have been combined, it is Daji So, I came here specially for Najibli ... "The little girl knows that in the past few days, the town has been buzzing for the wedding of the four girls, so she is frightened and awaits Su''s response. Nangong Yu and Lin''s face looked at each other. I did not expect that Nangongfu''s attitude was so obvious. Madam Guang Pinghou actually came to the door. But this was Huang''s fault first. He had already exchanged Gengtie with the son of Cheng Si, as long as the Guangping Houfu recognized it, the marriage was actually a foregone conclusion. Fang Cai Nangong Qin asked Liu Qingqing to send a message, that is, he wanted the Guangping Hou government to confuse the past and secretly return to Geng Tie. Both of them looked good. Su groaned for a moment, rubbing her eyebrows, and said, "Second daughter-in-law, please go and greet Mrs. Guangping Hou first." Then she told the girl-in-law, "Go and call the three masters and three wives!" Liu Qingqing knew in his heart that there should be a conclusion on today''s matter, so he went away. After a while, Huang was brought by two women, and he was unwilling to salute. Immediately after, Nangong rank came. Su Shi sneered, saying, "The oldest daughter-in-law, Guangping Houfu is here ..." Huang''s eyes suddenly lighted, and he fell on his knees with a thump: "Mother, you will be poor and sorry for Sister Lin, agree with this family relationship! Sister Lin''s marriage to Guangpinghoufu will always help Nangongfu It s beneficial! " Su was too lazy to talk to her, but just said lightly: "Old wife, let me agree that this family is fine, but you have to promise me two things first." She put out an index finger, "One, wait for Sister Lin After your son marries in Guangpinghoufu, do nt go back to Nangongfu if everything is fine ... Huang''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Su with disbelief. Su''s meaning is clearly that he would not recognize Nangonglin granddaughter in the future! Huang intuitively looked at Nangong Zhi, hoping that he could say a good word for his daughter, but saw Nangong Zhi''s eyes drooping slightly, without even looking at himself. It''s useless! I dare not even say a word when I meet my aunt! Huang''s heart resentfully secretly said. She took a deep breath and calmed down, thinking: as long as her daughter can marry in Guangpinghoufu, what about going back to her mother''s house a few times, she can also visit her. Su smiled sarcastically and compared with another finger: "Second, after sister Lin gets married, either split up, or the youngest daughter-in-law, you will give me a" recuperation "in Zhuangzi! This time, it was Huang''s turn to turn his face. If they were separated, the three bedrooms would be plummeted. It turned out that the husband was in charge of the housework. If they were separated, would nt they even have the errand? And how will the son say pro in the future? She hadn''t spoken yet, and had heard a male voice say firmly: "Can''t split up! Parents are here, no split. This is a rule." Huang subconsciously looked at the sound in the past, and saw Nangong Zhi look at Su firmly. If you don''t separate your family, wouldn''t you want Huang to go to Zhuangzi to "recuperate"? !! Huang''s face turned pale, without a trace of blood, and he looked at Nangong Zhi in shock. He has such a hard heart! Of course she doesn''t go to Zhuangzi, but sister Lin ... Thinking of the little face that Sister Lin had begged for before, Huang had a heartache. Being a mother is better, Huang quickly calmed down again. Wait for her daughter to marry in Guangpinghoufu, and stand firm, how could Nangongfu refuse to recognize her daughter, the fourth aunt! And myself, even if we go to Zhuangzi now, it doesn''t mean we won''t be able to return in the future. At first, Zhao was not sent away, but later he didn''t return to the house. Qingshan stayed there without worrying about burning wood. Now, I still have to help my daughter to settle the relationship. Huang gritted his teeth and said ruthlessly, "Mother, please agree to this family affairs. You said, your daughter-in-law agreed." Su Shi waved his hand wearily, "I will go to meet Mrs. Guangping Hou for a while when I change clothes, and you all step back." Nan Gongxi looked at Huang Shi with compassion, that is, Huang Shi and Nangong Lin, who had shallow eyelids, thought that they would rise to the sky when they married in Guangping Houfu. Nangonglin did such an unsightly ugly thing, this lady of Guangping Hou had already been unhappy with her, but now it is just because of the chaos in the court, and she wants to rely on Nangongfu to rely on Guangpinghoufu. In the future, what a disaster, what kind of good life can a daughter-in-law''s favorite wife live at her in-laws'' house? These days are still coming ... there are times when she regrets it. But Huang smiled with joy, thinking that as long as the daughter is given a chance, the daughter can also fly into the sky like Nangong Yu and Nangong Yu! On this day, it was not only Huang who was in a good mood, but also Mrs. Guangping Hou. Although Najili had some hassle and did not complete, but after receiving a letter from Nangongfu, she returned happily to Guangpinghoufu, thinking to her yesterday When she first heard that the Zhennan Royal Mansion was copied, she regretted that she had accepted the Geng post from Huang''s, but who knew that the news was instantaneous, and Jin Yiwei just searched it and went away. This is not even a copy of the family, Zhennan Wangfu really won the holy favor, in the future, Zhennan Wangfu married to protect, presumably her Guangpinghoufu can survive this difficult situation! After Mrs. Guangping Hou left, Nangong Yu also resigned and returned to Zhennan Palace. The inspection of Jinnan Wei''s palace by Jin Yiwei has long been known to everyone in the city. These days, there are not a few official residences that have been inspected by the king. Although it is alarming, it is no longer a fuss. In contrast, Jin Yiwei only searched the Zhennan King''s Mansion. One was not closed, and the other was not taken. Even the Zhennan King s concubine still had a mood to return to her mother''s house, which was a bit surprising. You know, Zhennan Wangfu is the only mansion that was seized but let go. For a time, most of the capitals of the kings had thoughts similar to those of Guangping Houfu. Zhennan Wangfu ... No, it should be said that Zhennan Wangshizi was quite favored, but in this situation, he was spared. After the news reached Han Lingfu, he went to Pingyang Houfu in a hurry. However, what he didn''t expect was that there were more than one pair of eyes staring at him secretly. After he came out of Pingyang Houfu, he got the command of the returning Jin Yiwei, so that Lu Huaining went to Yushufang to see the emperor. The emperor who received the report of Liu Gonggong, looked at the memorial, and said without raising his head, "Xuan." Liu Gonggong went out to announce himself. After a while, Lu Huaining stepped into the Imperial Study, kneeling with one knee and holding his fist, "Chen Lu Huaining see the emperor." The emperor raised his hand and motioned him to get up. Father Gong Liu quickly let the waiters go down, and he heard the emperor say blankly, "Say it." "Yes!" Lu Huaining stood up and replied: "His Royal Highness Three went to Pingyang Houfu for two days." Although the seizure was done for appearance, it was not just for the sake of appearance. At the same time as the seizure of the south palace of Zhennan, Lu Huaining had been ordered by the emperor to pay attention to several palaces of the capital. "Is it Primary Three again?" The emperor''s voice contained forbearance and unconsciously forced his hands to wrinkle the memorial. The side concubine of Han Lingfu is the maiden of Baiyue. So, he did have a chance to collude with Baiyue! His face was sinking like water, and he took a deep breath and said, "Check again! The mother of the three princes is weak, and he should not be able to reach so many people for his use." The mother family of Han Lingfu has been expelled from the capital of the king. If this son could really eat pigs and eat tigers, he would secretly contact these important ministers and ministers, and the emperor would not even sleep well. The emperor paused, and Shen said, "L Wenzheng, please also check him out." The emperor always thought about the scene in the early days of the day, especially those words in the official language echoed from ear to ear, making him really unable to ignore it. Lu Wenwen, the cabinet''s first assistant, is under one person and above ten thousand people. If he is betrayed ... as long as he thinks about this possibility, he will make the emperor sleepless. Lu Huaining respected his orders. The emperor paused and asked, "Will the concubine of Zhennan King be fine?" Lu Huaining said busyly: "The minister told the emperor''s word of mouth to the concubine, and the concubine Wen Liangxian told the people to let the prosecutor search it without interference." "Yi girl is to know the whole body." The emperor nodded with satisfaction and waved Lu Huaining back. When Liu Gonggong was left in the Royal Study Room, the emperor suddenly said, "Huairen, what do you think?" The father-in-law Liu was taken aback, and he smiled and answered, "The slaves naturally listen to the emperor." The emperor sneered, and after a long time, he murmured, "It''s a bunch of unfamiliar white-eyed wolves ..." I don''t know if this "white-eyed wolf" refers to the three princes, or the courtiers colluding with Baiyue, or Baiyue ... Gonggong Liu was totally afraid to answer and stood side by side respectfully. Since Zhennan Wang Shizi was impeached and unable to stop, some governments tentatively handed in the posts, but all of them were declined one by one. Not only that, the Zhennan Royal Mansion closed its doors. In addition to the usual purchases, even people are not allowed to go out at will. After several days of thanking guests behind closed doors, the Zhennan Royal Palace has been renovated long ago, as if nothing was left behind, but the behavior of Jin Yiwei''s sweeping autumn wind has been engraved in the hearts of many people in the palace With a deep mark, people''s hearts are trembling. Xiao Yan''s life calmed down very quickly, her life was originally simple, as long as there are books to read, it doesn''t matter. To her, Nangong''s small study was like a treasure house. She could always find some lonely ancient books that made her ecstatic and drunk in the book. It seemed as if she had forgotten the panic when Jin Yiwei came to check that day. As usual, she got up at three o''clock in the morning and went to Fufengyuan to accompany Nangongyu for breakfast. But on this day, as soon as she entered the yard, she saw a chubby woman kneeling on the bluestone floor, shaking, her face pale and without a trace of blood. Xiao Yue was a little strange. As soon as she entered the hall, Lily responded, saluting: "Big girl, Shi Zifei gets up in the morning with a sore throat, and is drinking **** soup in it ... would you like to have breakfast for you?" "No need." Xiao Yan shook his head and asked worriedly, "But Dasao was caught by the cold? Why didn''t you let Dasao rest for a while?" Lily hurriedly answered, "Back to Big Girl, Princess Shi said that she would be fine after drinking **** soup." Thinking of the high skill of Nangong''s medical practice, Xiao Xuan put his heart down, followed by looking at the woman who was kneeling outside the house, and asked, "What''s going on with that woman? But what''s wrong?" "Big girl, the woman stole some of the utensils in the storeroom last night, and wanted to sneak out of the house, but was caught by the guards in the house, waiting for the concubine to get off!" Lily said clearly. . Xiao Yan frowned: "Since Grandma is unwell, don''t bother with such trivial matters, just blame this wife-in-law for twenty, and then send it to the government." Xiao Yan''s mercy on his men, this people dare to steal the property of the master''s family, it is no exaggeration to kill a few sticks. Lily responded vaguely, and she winked at the thrush on the side. The thrush entered the inner room silently, and told Xiao Nang the disposition of the wife to Nangong. Nangong Yan was rinsing his mouth at this time, and slightly hooked his lips after listening. Ordinary mansions have such diaonu, thinking that family ugliness should not be publicized, nor will they be sent to the government. They usually have a meal and then find someone to sell. However, with Xiao Xun''s temperament, he did not send the person directly to the government. He also knew that it was rare for Zhang Zhe to blame the wife to deter other slaves. Nangong Nian nodded slightly and said, "Just do what the big girl wants." Since Xiao Xun has ordered, Nangong Nian won''t wipe her face. Fortunately, this time, Xiao Ning also stood up in front of the subordinates. Liwei is. After a while, the woman was dragged down and blame ... Nan Gongxi deliberately waited until the outside was quiet before he came out of the inner room belatedly. At this time, the girls have set up their breakfast very efficiently. After breakfast, Lily slammed the matter just in front of Xiao Yan, and Nangong Xu just told Lily to call someone, and sold the mother-in-law''s family. Xiao Yan showed a thoughtful expression, knowing that Nangong Chen was doing this because he was afraid that the mother-in-law''s family secretly had resentment or dissatisfaction, and finally caused other evils. In contrast, what I do is still a bit rough. Obviously, Grandma is only two years older than herself. She is so capable, she has a lot to learn! No wonder the ancients often said, "It''s better to read thousands of books than to travel thousands of miles." It really makes sense! This matter ended resolutely, and finally the restless people in the palace were suppressed. The people seemed to understand from the panic instantly. Now it is the concubine who can control their life and death, not the outside disturbances. The Zhennan palace gradually calmed down, but the three princes'' palace was ushering in a new storm. The third prince Han Lingfu, who was still studying in the study, received the emperor''s word of mouth, and entered the Royal Study with a little doubt. "Children see my father ..." Han Lingfu saluted respectfully, but the emperor did not ask him to get up, but instead angrily retorted, "Niezi!" Immediately, a tea cup was thrown at his feet, and it instantly shattered, and the tea splashed away. . What exactly happened here? !! Han Lingfu was shocked, but he didn''t dare to avoid it, but he deeply proclaimed: "Please let the father and his wife anger. I don''t know what the son and his son did wrong, and this made the father and his son furious." "You dare to ask it knowingly!" The emperor smiled angrily, and said coldly, "Then I will tell you and see what else you can say! Did you buy a Jin Yiwei named Xu Fukang, Let him quietly put a letter in a box lifted from the Zhennan royal palace, intending to frame Anyihou and Zhennan Wangshizi ?! " Is it Pingyang Hou? This is the first idea that came to Han Lingfu''s mind. Even though he thought about it, he immediately defended himself: "Father Emperor! There is no such thing, the son-in-law is wronged, there must be someone who is framed by the son-in-law, and the father-emperor is also asked to check Qiuhao!" He said several times in a row. Head. Han Lingfu was actually a little embarrassed. He did go to Pingyang Houfu several times, and discussed with Pingyang Hou how to burn the fire for Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi, so that the father and the emperor could decisively condemn them ... Pingyang Hou said at the time that he could United several courtiers and continued impeachment, as long as the evidence is conclusive, the father and emperor will never appease. Could this be the evidence Pingyang Hou said? He hid Xiao Yi in private and was discovered by his father? If this is the case, it would be too careless for the Pingyang Hou to act! I didn''t know myself, and I set myself on fire by setting fire to myself! Han Lingfu was displeased, but he also knew that Pingyang Hou could not be exposed at this time, otherwise his collusion with the court officials to frame Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi would also be exposed, so it was not only the father and the emperor who were disappointed The civil and military officials in China! Then his future is really completely ruined! Han Lingfu became more and more shocked. The emperor faced Shen Rushui, his eyes were cold: "Why did you ask Xu Fukang to confront you? Will you plead guilty?" Han Lingfu was sweating behind his back, his heart beating back to his ears. But then he wondered why the father did not give out this man''s statement? Could it be that Han Lingfu gritted his teeth and bowed his head, "Father Emperor, the son-in-law was framed! Son-in-law is willing to confront this person!" The emperor was silent. There was silence in the Royal Study Room, and Liu Gonggong was almost afraid to breathe. It seems that it is not the father who does not want it, but it is not available ... The emperor frowned, his face sinking like water. Xiao San was not afraid to confront Jin Jinwei. Is he really ashamed? Or did he even know that Jin Yiwei was dead? !! The Jin Yiwei committed suicide by guilty of poisoning, much like a dead man, and his family was not at all in the capital of Wang. The emperor took a deep look at Han Lingfu again and did not speak for a long time. After a while, the emperor finally said in a deep voice: "This matter will be thoroughly investigated. For the time being, you will return to the Prince''s Mansion. Without He''s order, you must not go out behind closed doors." Han Lingfu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he was right! Although he was still unwilling, he knew that this was the best result, and he bowed down and said, "Yes, Father!" The emperor''s eyes were gloomy as he watched him obediently withdraw from the Imperial Study Room. This shows that the son who looks respectful has grown in heart over the years, and he has done a lot of clever things on his back! Thinking of the change in the meditation suggested by Guan Yubai that day, sure enough, he immediately showed his soles ... This matter, I will definitely find out. The emperor Shen said: "Go and call Lu Huaining .... And, An Hou." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1042： 349 secrets When Guan Yubai arrived at Yu Fang Shu, the emperor was talking to Lu Huaining and nodded when he came to signal him to be polite. Guan Yubai was standing in front of the imperial palace, elegant and windy, and his eyes were gentle and calm. "Sit down." The waiter in the Imperial Study had already been sent away, leaving only the father-in-law, and the emperor ordered the father-in-law to move the stool and let Guan Yubai sit down. The emperor looked at him deeply, and after a long time, he said, "It''s plain, I don''t know what to do." The emperor looked a little tired, and his face was extremely dull. Guan Yubai spoke slowly, saying, "The emperor, but please say nothing." His voice was gentle, as if it could soothe the heart, calm the emperor''s heart. "Yubai, I suspect that the person who colluded with Baiyue is your son." The emperor spoke the sentence as if exhausting all his strength, and then shook his head with a sigh. "I don''t know which prince the emperor suspects?" The emperor sighed again, "The three princes of the uncle." Even if the emperor wanted to believe his son, Han Lingfu was too suspicious. His concubine was the priestess of Baiyue, and when he led the errands of Lifanyuan, he had a good relationship with the envoy of Baiyue. ...... It really makes the emperor have to doubt. The emperor told the official language and the official language Bai, and then said, "Yu Bai, what do you say I do?" Guan Yubai stared for a moment and meditated for a moment, then stood up and said, "The emperor, Shu Chen bluntly, this matter involves a great deal, I am afraid that it cannot be done only by His Royal Highness Three. Unless ..." He said, "On the court, someone helped him." "Help him?" The emperor meditated for a moment and murmured, "Is it Pingyang Hou? ... Lu Huaining." Lu Huaining responded with a clenched fist: "I am here!" The emperor looked directly at him and said, "He asked you to send someone to stare at Pingyanghou, but there is news." After Lu Huaining reported last time that after Han Lingfu went to Pingyang Houfu for two days, the emperor let Lu Huaining stare. Jin Yiwei came out, naturally it was impossible to gain nothing, so I heard Lu Huaining respectfully report: "Emperor Qi Qi, Mrs. Pingyang Hou complained with the uncles around him that His Royal Highness Three always ran to their house and wanted to Pingyang Hou helped him. But the second princess killed her daughter and pro-Xi Rong, and they have long since broken off with His Royal Highness the Third Prince, and he has no use to run again and again. " The emperor frowned slightly Mrs. Pingyang Hou s remarks are somewhat rebellious. Qu Yueyue and her relatives are for the country and the people. Pingyang Hou Yichi is dissatisfied with the family ... Well, the emperor also admits that the second princess did not do it properly. Their dissatisfaction is common sense, even if they talk about it privately, the emperor thinks that he is a Mingjun and he doesn''t care about it. However, in the words of Mrs. Pingyang Hou, Xiaosan went to Pingyang Hou, but Pingyang Hou rejected him? So, it s not Pingyang Hou who colluded with Xiaosan? The emperor could not help thinking of Lu Wenyu again. The emperor was meditating, but Guan Yubai raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing Lu Huaining''s report, which seemed to be a little surprised, but a shallow smile rose on his lips, and his breath became more gentle. In this case, what does he do to help Pingyang Hou? "The emperor. According to the views of the officials, the Pingyang Houfu only had a little prestige in the army." Guan Yubai spoke, his voice was like a breeze slowly, "and this time, the ambassador started first, above the hall, all With Wen Chen''s words, they are connected with each other. In terms of Pingyang Hou, it should not be possible. " The emperor thought a little: "Yu Bai is reasonable .... Who does Yu Bai think is more suspicious?" Speaking here, he looked at Guan Yubai with some examination. "Emperor," Guan Yubai said slowly, "rather than guessing here, it is better to try it, more clearly." "How to try?" "Since His Royal Highness Three are suspicious, the Emperor can continue to put pressure on him." Guan Yu pointedly said, "So, if His Royal Highness is framed, naturally there will be no wrongdoing, but If it is as the Emperor had guessed, then His Royal Highness will surely get rid of his sins, so he only needs to keep an eye on His Highness. " Seeing the emperor thinking, Guan Yubai went on to say: "Today''s chapel ... No, it should be that the whole king is a little uneasy, and the emperor should not expand this panic." The emperor slightly said his head and said, "... Lu Huaining. He sent someone to guard the three princes'' houses, and immediately came to report as soon as there was a change." Lu Huaining hurriedly should be. Lu Huaining quickly dispatched manpower after leaving the Imperial Study Room, but it took only a moment to cover the Three Princes'' House secretly. However, Han Lingfu didn''t know all this, and he didn''t even know that the emperor had doubted him so much. After he hurriedly returned to the house, he immediately wrote a letter and ordered his relatives to take him to Pingyang Houfu. Then I waited anxiously ... but didn''t want to wait until the eighth day of the first lunar month. The eighth day of the sixth month of the month is the eighth day of the eighth month. Although the situation of the king has been constantly increasing in recent days, many people have been disturbed and many banquets have stopped. Get busy. Zhennan Palace is no exception. Early in the morning, the smell of fragrant Laba porridge permeated in Wangfuzhong, and Nangong Yan opened his eyes in this fragrance. I do nt know if Ai had a bowl of Laba porridge? Thinking of not being able to spend Laba with Ai for the past two years, Nangong Yu can''t help but feel a little bit lost, but soon said to himself that their life would be long after that. This time the Nangong Festival was quite relaxed for the Laba Festival. Xiao Zong cared for her thoughtfully and helped her manage many things of the Laba Festival. Therefore, Nangong Festival only needs the makeup of the last concubine, waiting for the gift from the palace. Porridge is. At this time, Bai Hui came. Nan Gongxi waved the people in the house to retreat, and saw Bai Hui''s blessing, and said, "Sir concubine, Zhu Xing said that the correspondence given by the son has been prepared and will be sent to the Three Princes'' Palace later." Nangong Yu slightly said his head and said, "In a while, you tell Zhu Xing that there must be no difference in this matter." In fact, Guan Yubai can do this with someone''s hand, but Nangong Yu thought it might be Because Ai is now away, he will deliberately use this to show his position to those who are loyal to Ai. That being the case, she must let someone do it properly. Bai Hui responded cautiously: "Yes." "It''s early, let''s go to Wushoutang." Nangong Ai said, then went out, and asked Lily to call Xiao Ai too. Nan Gongxi sat down in Wushoutang for a long time, Xiao Li came hurriedly following Lily''s footsteps, and Tao Ling behind her carried a mahogany food container. After giving a gift to Nan Gongxi, Xiao Xuan could not wait to say, "Ma''am, would you like to look at the congee box?" Nangong Yan thought that Xiao Yan was the first subject, so he was a little uneasy, and said: "Sister, you look good." Anyway, whether it is the pattern of porridge boxes or the list of porridge delivery, there are old examples from last year to follow. Nothing can go wrong. Xiao Yan''s sparkling eyes seemed to have been poured into a bucket of cold water. Nangong Aya realized that she was wrong, and quickly changed her voice: "Sister, I''ll take a look." Xiao Yan suddenly showed his face again, and Tao Yan quickly opened the porridge box, exuding a thick sweet smell. Nangong looked at the porridge box and smiled. In the congee box, the patterns of preserved fruits, lychee meat, Guiyuan meat, peach kernels, pine nuts, red-stained melon seeds, etc. are not auspicious patterns of previous years, but they have been changed to three friends in the cold winter. You can see Xiao Yu in the composition It took a lot of thought. Nangong Yan smiled and praised, "Sister Xi, did you make the pattern in the kitchen?" Xiao Min nodded, but Lily on the side couldn''t help but slandered: This time it was a bit of a kitchen. It takes so much effort to spread a porridge box like this! While talking, the son came in and told the obituary: The Laba porridge rewarded in the palace finally arrived. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu together with Ermen lead porridge Shane. Xiao Yan not only ordered people to put red seals on the housekeepers, but also gave them a box of porridge, and the housekeepers were flattered and thanked. The porridge car in the palace was gone, and then went to Chang''anhou House and Xuanpingbo House ... The palaces of Wangdu soon received Laba congee from the emperor. However, at the third prince''s house, Han Lingfu waited for a whole day until the sun was tilted to the west. Han Lingfu looked so dull that he could drip water. Since he sent a letter to Pingyang Hou that day, no message has come from Pingyang Hou. And now, the father emperor has not given him porridge. Although it is only a bowl of Laba porridge, it is enough to represent the attitude of the father emperor. I am afraid that before tomorrow, all the kings will know that they have not been given Laba porridge. What will those people think of him then? He is a grand son! Sure enough, Father Emperor was suspicious of him! This idea made Han Lingfu uneasy. He didn''t dare to imagine how he would collude with Baiyue Gou''s court officials once his father knew it. He is the prince, and this matter does not involve rebellion. It should not be given death, but since then, no relatives can be sure. If that seat is getting farther and farther away from him, it would be more terrible for Han Lingfu than death, and despair ... Pingyanghou, what is he doing! If he hadn''t acted lightly, he wouldn''t have fallen to this point! While Han Lingfu hated Pingyang Hou half-dead in his heart, he could only rely on him, and continued to look forward to his reply as soon as possible to discuss countermeasures with him. Han Ling was so confused that he could no longer sit in the study, opened the door and walked out, walking casually in the house against the cold wind of the moon, passing through the courtyard, through the garden, through A small bridge ... I don''t know how long he walked. When he returned to God, he found that Xinghuiyuan appeared in front. Xiaoer ... In the mind of Han Lingfu, the figure of Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but emerged. She smiled and angered, and in retrospect, he made him dazzled. But he was hesitant to think that the two broke up last time. After a while in the place, he finally did not want to go against his own heart and strode into Xinghuiyuan. Several people in the courtyard showed a clear surprise at the moment they saw Han Lingfu, and they quickly saluted to Han Lingfu. "Where''s Bai Fangfei?" Han Lingfu could not wait. Several slaves looked at each other, and followed one of the maids boldly and replied, "Back to Your Highness, Bai ... Bai Fangfei has gone to Zhuangzi." Speaking of that, the maid''s tongue has begun to fight, trembling. Obviously Zhuangzi, who was ordered by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince Bai to move to the side, why now it seems that they have forgotten it? ... Hey, this master''s affairs are really incomprehensible, just don''t be angry with them, slaves. Han Lingfu stunned for a moment, then said to himself: Yes, Xiaoer has gone to Zhuangzi. He looked around suddenly, the bricks and tiles that he was familiar with on a weekday. After Xiaoer was absent, he looked like a shabby room and no more glory. Han Ling walked out of Xinghuiyuan unconsciously, and for a while, he didn''t know where he should go. Without Xiaoer, he has a mind and cannot tell! Why did Xiaoer just not understand his heart and had to say with a voice that he would leave him! Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a pain, and finally turned into a sigh ... "His Highness ..." At this time, a gentle voice sounded behind Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu turned around and saw that the dress was standing not far away looking at herself. Her shape was thinner than that of the small prenatal, and the cold wind was blowing her hair. , A pair of blue eyes is more pitiful. "Put your clothes on," Han Lingfu said for a moment, then walked over and frowned slightly. "Why don''t you come out without wearing a cape?" He adored him with affection, and said, "I haven''t seen His Royal Highness for a few days, so ... My Highness came to look for Your Highness specially." Han Lingfu''s heart softened a bit, and saw her thinly clothed, so she said, "Go and talk to you." The dress was gentle and graceful, so the two returned to her Shui Li Yuan together. The room was burning with silver frost charcoal, and the warmth came from the face as soon as I went in. I put hot tea on my clothes, and a few sips of tea made Han Lingfu''s string that had been tight. Dressing with a smile, "Your Highness, squeeze your shoulders for you." Han Ling subconsciously wanted to refuse, but seeing that the clothes had stood up, he should respond. While dressing, holding his stiff shoulders for him, he asked tentatively: "His Highness seems to have a lot of heart lately, can he be a horror flower for His Highness?" I received a letter from Atachi who let him in. Not long ago, when Atachi went to deliver to His Highness Kourang in the prison of the Ministry of Justice yesterday, he was rejected, saying that Emperor Dayu would not allow them to hand in at will. Go in. Atachi was dumbfounded on the spot, and it turned out that they were fine. They would send some food every two or three days. After all, His Highness lived in jail and was aggrieved. But why could nt he give it suddenly? Atachi didn''t realize it was so good, and immediately asked someone to send a letter to him. In the past few days, Han Lingfu couldn''t close the house, so he made his clothes a little strange. When he received the letter from Ada Chi, he was even more anxious. He couldn''t wait to come to Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu couldn''t help sighing. After all, this matter was related to his alliance with Baiyue, so he roughly said the matter. The pretty face of the dress immediately froze. Fortunately, Han Lingfu couldn''t see her expression, and said anxiously: "... I don''t know how Pingyang Hou did anything, but she was so careless." It''s useless! Dressing in the heart secretly annoyed, a good situation can actually make him like this, or a prince, it''s too wacky! He asked anxiously, "His Royal Highness, what shall we do?" "Let''s reply to Pingyang Hou and write ..." He and Pingyang Hou are now grasshoppers tied to a rope. He doesn''t believe that Pingyang Hou will be worried. Having said that, under this torment, Han Lingfu still feels exhausted. "His Royal Highness." Just then, Lili slammed the door and whispered outside the house: "Slaves have something to report." Han Lingfu said casually, "Come in." Xiao Lizi came in with a happy expression on his face. He first glanced at the clothes, and then said, "His Royal Highness ... Pingyang Hou delivered the letter." He knew that His Royal Highness the Three Princes had been late in reply to the letter Anxiety, fortunately, I finally received the letter, and my highness should be okay. "Pingyanghou ?!" Sure enough, Han Lingfu was so happy that he stood up and couldn''t wait to say, "Give me the letter!" Little Lizi hurriedly delivered the letter. Han Lingfu hurriedly opened, and at this moment, he even shook his hands. Han Lingfu looked at each other with all eyes. Pingyang Hou said in his letter that his house had been tracked, so he did not reply to his letter in time. He also said that the situation today is very unfavorable to them, and he must have a more favorable backer to speak for him in front of the emperor. The person mentioned by Pingyang Hou was Lu Wenyu, the first assistant of the dynasty. Han Lingfu then looked at the second page of stationery again, his expression followed, and for a long time there was no movement. He was waiting anxiously, setting his clothes on the side, seeing it, regardless of whether it would cause him unpleasantness, and called gently, "His Royal Highness?" Han Ling returned to God and squeezed the stationery firmly in his palm. "His Royal Highness, but what''s wrong with it?" Put on a worried look, "... Mr. Ping Yanghou brought bad news?" "Not bad news." Han Lingfu considered it for a while and finally bluntly said, "Pingyang Hou said that the current situation is not too good for this palace, but it is not too bad. Cabinet Minister Lu Wenxu has always been a father and emperor. Faithfulness, if he would say a few words in front of the father and emperor for this palace, everything would be solved. " There was a joy in the dress, but on the face, Han Lingfu asked, thinking, "How can Lu Shoufu help His Highness?" Han Lingfu stuffed the stationery into his sleeve, and raised his lips and said, "This palace will let him help us." Although he had no intersection with Lu Wenyu, Pingyang Hou told him a secret, a big secret! Until then, Han Lingfu did not know why Lv Wenyi spoke to help him early that day. Actually, Lv Wenyi was not trying to help him, but to completely step down on the official language. It turned out that on the same day, the Guanjia army was trapped, so that besides the Yan family, the Guanjia was destroyed, as well as him-Lu Wenyi! Want to come when the official language went back to the capital of the king and became more and more favored day by day, Lu Wenzhang must sleep and eat. He is on the same side as him, and their enemies are the same person. He will certainly help himself! "The palace is going to the study first. You have a good rest. It''s cold in the near future. If you want to go out, you still need to wear a cape." Han Lingfu said, and then he went out. Looking at the back of Han Lingfu''s confident departure, finally put on a sigh of relief. Shouldn''t there be a problem? It''s almost the first month, and His Highness Kui Lang has left Baiyuedu for more than half a year. Baiyue must be anxiously waiting for His Highness to return home. In any case, this thing must not be wrong ... Dayu is too far away from Baiyue, so that he does not know how to dress, Baiyue has already undergone earth-shaking changes at this time ... Baiyue''s fourth prince Nuhar is about to ascend the throne! At this time, Nuhar was trying on the coronation gown used for the ascension ceremony under the service of the housekeeper, and wearing a gold crown, standing in front of the large bronze mirror, and was full of spirits. From tomorrow, his Nuhar will no longer be the four princes of Baiyue, but the new king of Baiyue! All the subjects of Baiyue will bow their heads at his feet, what a pleasure! Who in the whole Baiyue can expect such a sea-shaking change in just half a month! There was a trace of complacency in Nuhar''s expression. After that day, Xiao Yi was separated from Xiao Yi. At the request of Xiao Yi, Nuhar went to the second prince to show his loyalty. Some time. Nuhar understood it, and disclosed the alliance between the fifth and sixth princes to the second prince. Of course, the second prince did not believe it until he saw the evidence in Tianyi Palace. The second prince shot like a thunder, and immediately surrounded the two princes. Next, a development that surpassed Anhal''s expectations was that the second prince actually shot and killed the five princes. The second prince rebuked the six princes for ungratefulness. Who knew that the six princes disdainfully said that he had long known that the second princes had dissent, and what he did was to protect the throne for his elder brother. Although the two brothers had a dispute, the second prince finally did not have the heart to kill his brother-in-law and put the sixth prince under house arrest. After the Tianyi Palace Incident, the news of the critical illness of Baiyue King suddenly came in the palace that night. The second and third princes hurriedly entered the palace in hope of obtaining the predecessor of the Baiyue king and rightfully ascended the throne, but they did not know that they had fallen into his trap in Nunuhar. On the same day, as soon as the second and third princes crossed the palace gate, Nuhar led his "guards" appeared, "righteously" on the grounds that the second and third princes intended to force the palace to rebel, relentlessly People fight. Just like Dayu''s saying goes: the tree falls apart. At the sight of the second prince and the third prince splattering on the spot, their subordinates immediately abandoned their weapons and surrendered. The four princes also knew in their hearts that if the second and third princes had not lost their left and right arms, then I am afraid that they would not have succeeded so easily! But the winner is king, and the loser is the pirate. This is the eternal truth. The most important thing is that he won! When the Baiyue King heard that he had damaged his third son in one day, he suffered a heart attack without breathing out ... Nuhar subconsciously wanted to call him the royal doctor, but hesitated soon ... As long as the King of Yue lived, he would not be able to ascend the throne one day. That night, Baiyue King died! The Manchu fighters had no time to respond, and in just a few days, Nuhar was cleaned up with thunder and lightning, and no one in the court ever dared to question the day of the palace change. No one can stop in front of His Royal Highness Four! The night was getting deeper, and there was silence all around ... "Your Highness, it''s getting late, and the ascension ceremony will start tomorrow morning. Shouldn''t you rest?" The housekeeper bowed respectfully. "Lone ... My King is not sleepy!" Nuhar was so **** at this moment that he had no sleepiness at all! Moreover, he was reluctant to take off the corset, and even reluctant to wrinkle it! He only expected to come in the blink of tomorrow. "Let''s all go down!" Nuhar didn''t bother to look at the housekeeper, and he impatiently waved them back, but he did not wait for the voice of the housekeeper to promise. He felt a little weird, and was about to look back, but he heard a familiar voice that made him goosebumps suddenly sounded: "His Royal Highness Four, what awesomeness!" There was a hint of irony in the tone . Nuhar''s body froze for a moment as if frozen, and slowly turned to look at it, first seeing the housekeeper fell silently to the ground, Mo Xiuyu was hugging him with a smile on his chest. , As if he was just a clown. Nuhar almost didn''t change his face, but he still held his breath, took a deep breath, looked at the throne he dreamed of, and saw that there was nowhere when a beautiful young man was sitting, a pair of sorrowful peach eyes smiled and groaned. Looking at himself, he apologized with no sincerity: "I''m so sorry to come to disturb His Highness so late!" The young man leaned lazily on the throne, resting his right elbow on the armrest wrapped in white tiger skin, holding his chin in his right , With Erlang legs, uncomfortable. Chapter 1043： 350 defeat Nuhar''s body froze for a moment as if frozen, and slowly turned to look at it, first seeing the housekeeper fell silently to the ground, Mo Xiuyu was hugging him with a smile on his chest. , As if he was just a clown. Nuhar almost didn''t change his face, but he still held his breath, took a deep breath, looked at the throne he dreamed of, and saw that there was nowhere when a beautiful young man was sitting, a pair of sorrowful peach eyes smiled and groaned. Looking at himself, he apologized with no sincerity: "I''m so sorry to come to disturb His Highness so late!" The young man leaned lazily on the throne, resting his right elbow on the armrest wrapped in white tiger skin, holding his chin in his right , With Erlang legs, uncomfortable. Nuhal stared at the throne without blinking, his heart choppy. The other party is warning itself! Without him, he would not be able to add his robes at the moment; without him, he would survive in the gap at the moment; without him, he would not be able to easily kill the second and third princes ... On the day of the palace change, the blood almost stained the entire palace door, screams, rushes, weapons collision, killing ... one after another. If Nuhar had also been on the battlefield several times, I''m afraid he would vomit. The Xiao Shizi stood casually in the sea of ??blood, half of his face was covered with the blood of unknown people, but he didn''t care, and was too lazy to wipe it. He looked at himself with such a smile, and said lightly and calmly Plan for the next step ... Until that moment, he didn''t know why the Dayu Zhennan King Shizi in Baiyue''s rumor was like a ghost! They have an old saying in Baiyue, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are, so the more colorful mushrooms are the more poisonous, the more colorful snakes are more lethal ... This Xiao Shizi is a ghost in a gorgeous human skin , A world killer! "Xiao Shizi ..." Nuharna blurted out. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and sat there arching his hand, saying, "Congratulations, Your Highness will be crowned King tomorrow!" But Nuhar couldn''t laugh anymore, his original good mood disappeared, even if he was king? He is not yet subject to others ... He gritted his teeth and bowed his head to sacrifice-there was no kneeling, no ambush in Baiyue, and the long rituals he had performed were the courtesy of the inferior to the superior and the courtier to the king. "Xiao Shizi talked heavily." Nuhar said with a stiff grin. "It all depends on Shizi. I don''t know what Shizi will command today?" The truth is that the eldest husband can bend and stretch, even if he is subject to Xiao Yi. Good for his brother! Besides, when Xiao Yi is gone, he is not the king of more than 10,000 people in this Baiyue! Nuhar quickly adjusted his mind. Xiao Yi stared at Nuhar, without missing the subtle changes in his expression, and he didn''t care, as long as this Nuhar was obedient. He did not go to the Three Treasures Hall all the time. Of course, Xiao Yi''s visit to the palace was not to congratulate Nuhar for his upcoming ascension. "My Highness, I want you to do one thing ..." Xiao Yi said slowly, Nuhar could not help but suddenly lifted his head, his face was full of astonishment, but unexpectedly Xiao Yi would make this request ... However, this requirement could not be simpler. For Nuhar, it is just a hand-off, and of course he will not be stupid to violate Xiao Yi''s meaning. Nuhar chanted with a smile: "Xiao Shizi, this is simple, this palace immediately went to order ..." "Not in a hurry, let''s do it in a month." Xiao Yi stood up and rationalized his robes. "Unfortunately, this son cannot stay to witness His Royal Highness'' Ceremony." Xiao Yi is leaving? !! Nu Halton''s eyes lighted up, but he didn''t dare to show up. He could only say with regret, "Why don''t Xiao Shizi stay for a few more days? Let the good land palace do all the landlord''s friendship, and show Xiao Shizi to see me. It''s the style that makes you better. " "That''s also ..." Xiao Yi pretended to be hesitant, and saw Nuhar''s complexion revealing his regret, but turned his head back. "It''s a pity that this son still needs to return to southern Xinjiang as soon as he has something important." Hearing this, Nuhar was secretly relieved again, was trying to say a few polite words, who knows that the **** Dayu Zhen Nan Wang Shizi said: "But Xiao Mo is going to have fun in Baiyue for a while, His Highness is not as good How about treating Xiao Mo as Benzi? " Nuhar''s heart was taken aback by Xiao Yi''s few words, and they fell together, almost like being thrown up and down by people. Hearing later, Nuhar''s forehead was already jumping straight. Listening to Xiao Yi''s meaning, it is clear that he wants to leave this Mo Xiuyu to control himself! Damn it ... Nuhal settled and said tentatively: "Xiao Shizi, the antidote to that palace ..." Xiao Yi glanced at Nuhar with a smile, "His Royal Highness is anxious, hasn''t Benshizi left Baiyue yet? Benshizi and His Highness have cooperated so happily, of course, they hope to continue for a long time, His Highness and be at ease. " How could Nuhar be so relieved, but now it is not the time to turn his face with Xiao Yi, he first ascended the throne, the entire Baiyue is abolished, the chapel has been cleaned and still immature, and the surrounding clans are still watching. At this time, you still have to settle on the throne first, and control the political affairs. Xiao Yi knew nothing about Nuhal''s thoughts, and it was exactly the same that he flickered Nuhal''s self-demolition after the palace change. Baiyue''s government should have been relatively stable, but now that Nuhar has been jealous of the remaining party of several other princes, he can''t wait to kill and kill a competent prince, in exchange for what is left and succeeded by him. My dear, it is the mediocre generation, and even in the process of cleaning, I was able to insert a lot of eyeliners ... It can be seen that this small vision of Nuhar is difficult to be a big tool! If he wants to settle on the throne, he has to rely on his own strength. Xiao Yi slightly twitched his lips and said, "It''s getting late, and His Royal Highness will be crowned tomorrow, so this son will not bother. Goodbye!" After Xiao Yi arched his hand, he turned around and left without any reluctance, but Mo Xiuyu deliberately looked back at Nuhar with a mockery, then accelerated his pace and followed Xiao Yi out of the palace. The two of them departed chicly, and this night, Nuhar was destined to fall asleep, but it was because of excitement, but now he is full of heart. Long night ... On the other side, Xiao Yi and Mo Xiuyu left the Baiyue Palace and rode all the way to the north gate of Ruijiang City. With the token of the four princes Nuhar, even if the gates were closed, the soldiers guarding the city had to open the gates for the two. After leaving the city gate, several elite soldiers were waiting for Xiao Yi outside the city gate. On this trip, Xiao Yi basically left the 100 elite soldiers brought to Mo Xiuyu so that he could act in Ruijiang City. When Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang, he only took six elite soldiers with him. For this reason, Mo Xiuyu was always a little bit worried. This is out of the city, and he couldn''t help but say again, "Sir, please bring twenty more people!" Xiao Yiman smiled casually: "Xiao Mo, when have you become such a mother-in-law!" Asako smiled and said, "Mr. Mo, please rest assured. Your subordinates must be safe to **** the grandfather to South Xinjiang." What else can Mo Xiuyu say, he can only say: "The subordinate wishes the best of luck to the world!" "It''s going to light up even further, let''s go!" Xiao Yi pinched the horse''s belly decisively and went away. The six soldiers dressed up as soldiers respectfully resigned from Mo Xiuyu and immediately rushed up. Seven horses and horses hoisted and fluttered away. The most important purpose of this trip to South Xinjiang was finally completed! Xiao Yi was really anxious to put on his wings and flew back to Wangdu immediately. He rushed back day and night and rushed back to the Luoyuecheng camp as fast as possible. Just like when he came quietly from the capital of the last time, this time he also quietly returned and only saw Tian He alone. After the success of Baiyue Palace, Xiao Yi immediately sent someone to notify Tian He, so Tian He already knew what happened in Bai Yue s thrilling scenes, piles ... "Shizi!" Tian He saluted Xiao Yi respectfully, and could not hide his respect in his sharp eyes. "Shizi''s hard work this time!" Shizi''s trip to Baiyue will be exchanged for Nanjiang and Baiyuezhi Taiping for at least ten years, or even longer, is really worth it! "Sit down." Xiao Yi sat lazily with Tian He across the book case, rushing day and night to leave a touch of fatigue on his face. He settled down and said, "General Tian, ??next to Captain Mo, there will be trouble for the general to keep in touch with him at all times. Be sure to grasp the situation on Baiyue''s side. Don''t fail!" "Yes, my grandfather!" Tian He responded suddenly. "Then please come to General." Xiao Yi said cautiously, "I have been delaying a lot of time in Baiyue, and I must return to the capital immediately to avoid the emperor from doubting ..." "Why don''t you say this, this is what the end will do." Said, Tian Hemulu was sorrowful. If the grandfather and the grandfather were not centrifugal, the grandfather would be short-sighted. Why is the grandfather so weak in the southern Xinjiang? This trip to Baiyue made the grandfather so hard to hide the emperor Do it yourself. Tian He sighed, but thought of another thing, and stopped talking, but still said: "Sir son, three days ago, Wang Ye took Xiao Fangshi back from Ming and Qing Temple!" After Tian He learned the news, he also wanted to send a message to Xiao Yi, but thinking that Xiao Yi was in peril in the Baiyue crisis, he must not divide Xiao Yi''s heart for Xiao Fang''s affairs, so in the end he kept it secret. Tian He also did not expect Xiao Fang to have such a skill. Now she has been killed and her reputation is destroyed outside. The King of the South of the Town also has a new concubine, and even the second son Xiao Luan is not upset. But that''s how Xiao Fang actually made the king of Zhennan reconcile to her and took her back from the Ming and Qing temples. Xiao Yi froze for a moment, only feeling a bit surprised. Because he had been completely disappointed with King Zhennan, Xiao Yi was not disappointed ... Since he remembered, King Zhennan had been extremely fond of Xiao Fang''s. Xiao Yi had not expected this father to be with him ever since. Xiao Fangshi''s graciousness was justified ... There was a gleam of cold light in Xiao Yi''s eyes. For himself, it was an unexpected surprise that Xiao Fang could be taken away. Now in the royal palace, the side concubine Wei has a fate and a grade, but the main family Xiao Fang has no fate and no grade. Isn''t that a wife, a wife, a concubine, but a messy house, let them trouble themselves. "I see!" Xiao Yi nodded calmly, without the slightest noise in his voice, and said, "General Tian, ??I will rest in Luo Yue City for one night, and will return to Wangdu tomorrow." Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms added a warm smile to his eyes. If he was swift, maybe he could catch the Lantern Festival with the smelly girl ... ... "I don''t know if Ai can come back before the Lantern Festival ..." Bai Hui smiled and said with fun: "The grandfather Shizi may be more eager to return than you." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but grin his lips, his eyebrows stretched even more, and said with a smile, "Then I have to finish this purse quickly, and I have to make clothes for Ai ... When he comes back, it will be spring." "Sir concubine, you don''t have to do it slowly. It will be cold this year, and you will be warmer later." Nangong Yu didn''t speak, and after embroidering a few stitches, she said profoundly: "... I hope this winter will pass soon." "Big girl." The sound of maid salute came from outside the door, followed by the sound of door knock. Bai Hui went to open the door, Xiao Yan came in, and Fu Shen saluted, "Dai." Nangong Xi smiled and beckoned to her, pulled her to sit on the bed of Luo Han, Xiao Yan glanced at the embroidered bandage casually, and saw that it was a satin blue silk cloth, and only two bamboo leaves were embroidered on it. . At first glance at the color of the puppet, Xiao Yan was aware, and asked, "Ma''am, are you embroidering a papar for your eldest brother?" A faint smile flickered in her eyes, and her aunt was really nice to her! Nangong Yu answered with a smile: "I was about to embroider a purse for your brother ..." Xiao Xun persuaded: "Da''er, these are the hardships. It is better to take a break when you are free, so as not to exhaust your body." "I just embroider a little every day." Nangong Min remembered something, took out a few drawings from the rattan frame on the side, and handed it to Xiao Min, "Sister, I''m going to make clothes for your brother, you Help me see which looks better. " Xiao Zheng picked up the drawings and looked at them one by one, and praised in his mouth, "Oh, your painting is so good!" The patterns on these drawings are very complicated and detailed, with flowers and birds and bamboo and pine. There are also some auspicious patterns. Xiao Zheng looked at one of the plum blossom birds, and his attention was completely attracted by the colorful birds. The birds were not only painted vividly, but the feathers on the body were colorful and the colors were beautiful. Extremely. Xiao Zheng couldn''t help but whispered, "Da''er, how much work would this plum blossom bird embroider?" Nangong took the drawing and said casually: "If it is used as an embroidery screen, it is estimated to be two or three months. But it will be simpler to embroider clothes and it won''t take so long ..." Two or three months? !! Xiao Yan''s mouth was rounded, and he blurted out: "Is that enough to read" Zuo Zhuan "again?" What she meant was obviously that if she was, instead of spending her time on female celebrities, it would be better to read "Zuo Zhuan" again! Nangong froze and laughed. In Xiao Qiao''s temperament, it is not surprising to say this. "Sister-in-law." Xiao Zheng said solemnly, "The younger Mencius also learns to return, and Meng''s mother''s achievements, asks: ''How can you learn from where?" ... Mengzi cut off the weaving with a knife. Mencius asked in fear. For this reason ... Mencius was afraid, and he continued to study hard, and the teachers and students thought, and he became the world''s famous Confucian. The gentleman said that Mengzi knew that he was a mother. This statement comes from "Biography of the Women", which tells the story of "Meng''s Mother Breaking Weaving". It is used to educate future generations to study hard and read more poems. Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan with bright eyes. The bright eyes seemed to be saying, Ma''am, you see that Meng Meng''s weaving is to motivate Mencius to read. If you spend two or three months embroidering, you might as well read more books. !! Nangong Yan''s eyes had a stronger smile. Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan seriously, hoping she agreed with her. Nangong Ai thought for a while and said, "Sister Sister, do you know" Water Lily Picture "?" Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, "Mrs. Mulian''s ''Water Lily Picture''?" "If there is no ''Water Lily Map'', how can there be peace in North Xinjiang for a century." I''m afraid that Dayu''s girl does not know Mrs. Mu Lian. The "Water Lily Picture" is even more famous. "Water Lily Picture" is not a painting, but an embroidered cloth. Three hundred years ago, in order to understand the danger of Yuancheng, Mrs. Mu Lian used a hidden embroidered cloth Water Lily Picture to spread the book, combined with General An in the trapped city inside and out, and repelled with fire and fire Beidi army, rescued the people in the city. On that day, if it were not for the "Water Lily Picture", and it was just a letter, even if the literary talent was unearthed, I am afraid it would not have reached General An''s hand. Xiao Yan thoughtfully. Xiao Xixi reads a book. This is not a bad thing, but Nangong Yu always thinks that if she is always immersed in the book and ignores things outside the window, her vision will also narrow. Qin chess, calligraphy, painting, dance, music and embroidery are all matters of cultivating sentiments. Nangong Yu still hopes to encourage her to learn something else while reading. Nangong Yan said with a smile on his lips: "Su Shi''s" Xuan Xuan Tu "is eternal, but unfortunately no one can reproduce the mystery of Xuan Xuan Tu." Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, "Dasao, I want to learn female red!" The Lily and Sister Bai Hui who waited in the room exchanged eyes and both laughed lightly. Shi Zifei really looks like she has a daughter ... Bai Hui took a needlework basket and came in. Nan Gongyu personally chose the simplest style and taught her carefully. "My sister," Nangong asked softly, "Have you ever studied female red before?" Xiao Zheng replied honestly: "Mum ... Pro-person, there are girls and embroidered maids in the palace, and I don''t need to learn these." Mothers never taught her so much like a concubine. Nangong Yu looked at her slightly lost face, thought for a while and said, "I have to teach you from the needle method. There are about 20 kinds of needle methods commonly used in embroidery. Today you start with the simplest flat needle, back Needle and straight stitches are ready. " At the first hearing, there are 20 kinds of commonly used acupuncture methods. Xiao Zhe is almost dazzled. Although usually there are embroidery on the dress and the quilt, Xiao Zhe has never paid special attention to it, that is, whether it is good or not. That''s it. Next, Nangong Yu began to show Xiao Yan a handful of these three basic acupuncture techniques, and then gave Xiao Fang the square blue papa used for demonstration. Xiao Zheng took the needle stiffly and started to take it. "what!" Xiao Kun whispered suddenly, her finger was pierced with an embroidery needle, and a drop of blood-red blood oozed from her finger. However, Xiao Yan did not care, took out the wipe, wiped her head, and continued Embroidered. Nangong blinked blankly, then laughed. The south palace of this town is a military commander''s house. Although Xiao Xuan looks like a girl from Shuxiang''s house at ordinary times, at this time, she is not as delicate as the lady, but as casual as Liu Niang. Xiao Zheng embroidered very carefully. Although the stitching was a bit crooked, it still looked like a decent look. Nangong Ai looked at her stitches and gave a few pointers, and Xiao Ai''s cold eyes flashed a tadpole, and said, "Da''ao, I can''t embroider well ..." Nangong Yu calmly appeased: "Take it slowly. It''s just" hands-on "!" Without him, only hands on! Xiao Yan''s expression was also relaxed a lot, and he nodded solemnly: "Dao, I will practice well when I go back." The room was quiet, but the atmosphere was indescribable harmony. Bai Hui went out for a while, and Mo Mo returned to Zhuanxiang and nodded towards Nangong. Nangong Yu asked Xiao Yu to embroider herself first, and took Bai Hui into the small study. After closing the door, Bai Hui blessed her body and said, "Zi Xingfang brought the words to the concubine. After the emperor met Lord Lu Wenyi today, Long Yan was furious and summoned Lu''s commander and his Highness Three Called into the Imperial Study Room. " Nangong said slightly with his head, "Let Zhu Xing continue to stare." Bai Hui stepped back. Nangong Yan pushed open the window, and the cold wind on her face gave her a shock, but a slight smile appeared on her face. The winter will always pass ... But before the spring came, the royal academy was still cold like ice. After the emperor sat calmly in the royal case, his cold eyes stared directly at Han Lingfu kneeling in front of him. The charcoal in Mingming Yu''s study was burning hot, but Han Lingfu''s back was cold for a while. He lowered his head deeply and was afraid to look at the emperor''s face. The emperor said in a resolute voice, "Say! What did you hide from you ?!" "Father Emperor ..." Han Lingfu nodded deeply, "Children did not know what they did wrong ... Children ..." Han Lingfu was called from the government by the emperor, and he knelt here without knowing what happened. But judging from the current posture, this is definitely not good. Han Lingfu had a bad hunch in his heart, and his heart was tight. "Don''t you know? Oh, you don''t know!" The emperor picked up the platform and threw it at him. Han Lingfu didn''t dare to dodge, and let the platform hit him on the shoulder, the ink splashed. Han Lingfu gave a groan and said with pain: "Father, emperor ..." "Lu Huaining." Lu Huaining took a step forward and hugged his fist and said, "I am here!" "Come and tell him." The emperor''s chest was violently undulating, apparently his mood was quite unstable, and the father-in-law Liu hurried forward to caress him smoothly. Lu Huaining first arched his hand to Han Lingfu and said, "His Royal Highness Three, you are on the ninth and twelfth day of December ... you once sent a letter to Lord Lu Wenyi." When he heard the emperor calling for Lu Huaining, Han Lingfu felt that something was wrong, and now his entire face was white. Jin Yiwei! Father Huang actually ordered Jin Yiwei to stare at him! Han Lingfu was really scared. He knelt on the ground and didn''t know how to be good. Did the father have real evidence, or was he just scaring him? Should he admit it ... While Han Ling was in a state of confusion, Lu Huaining went on to say: "Lord Wenwen returned a letter to you on the afternoon of the twelve day, and that letter was intercepted by the subjects and presented to the emperor. What the letter said , He will blame you in front of the emperor, but the handwritten book you prepared is not enough to make Anyou a death sentence. Ask you if there is any other evidence in your hand. You must be more powerful to make Anhou Turn over. " Han Lingfu has been waiting for Lu Wenyu''s reply. Unexpectedly, the letter was returned, but it fell into Jin Yiwei''s hands. He felt a puddle of cold water pouring down. After the imperial case, the emperor sneered and said, "... L Wenxi came to see him today. Would you like to know what he said to him?" After waiting for the answer from Han Lingfu, the emperor continued, "He said that The guilt of the remaining sins of Tongqian Chao is conclusive, and the crimes should be condemned as early as possible! ... By the way, he also said that the peace talks with Baiyue have been delayed for a long time, and it should be settled as soon as possible. Only in this way can we show greatness The grace of Yushen''s great country. Well, the three princes of yours, Dayushen, you support you, but you want to help foreigners deal with Dayu! " "Don''t dare." "Don''t you dare? What else do you dare not do!? ... Cooperate with Baiyue, frame courtiers, and wanton planting of stolen goods, you, a sinner without a father and a father!" Quickly walked to Han Lingfu''s side and lifted his feet to stiffen his shoulders. The emperor also came from martial arts. When he was young, he even fought with the emperor''s march. With anger, this foot directly knocked Han Lingfu to the ground. Han Lingfu didn''t dare to ache, his heart was cold. Why did this happen? He simply ordered someone to send a letter to Lu Wenyu, stating that he was on the same side as him, and they could work together to deal with the official language, but also a kind of goodwill. If there is a head to help himself in the future, the road will be boundless . He did not allow him to ask his father now for severe punishment. Now is not the time ... First Pingyang Hou, and then Lu Wenyu, why can everyone do good things like this? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1044： 351 laps The emperor looked at Han Lingfu kneeling on the ground in disappointment. When did his proud son become this? !! Self-righteous, cowardly, dare to act but not dare. Wrong is wrong, he didn''t even dare admit it himself. The emperor sighed, and the whole person seemed to be a few years old. He walked slowly back to the royal case, and said in a deep voice, "Since you don''t recognize him, I won''t ask you anymore. The tiger poison is still eating." , I wo nt take your life. From now on, you will be born in your house. Without your permission, you will not be allowed to leave the house. Is this a ban? There was a panic in Han Lingfu''s heart. He lost his relatives and was in the house from then on. What else is there to say? Everything is over ... Incomparably desperate shrouded in Han Lingfu''s heart, listening to the emperor''s more indifferent voice in his ears, "What? Are you still not convinced?" Han Lingfu''s brain was blank, he leaned down deeply and said bitterly in his mouth, "Children ... comply with the purpose." "Lu Huaining, let people return him to the Three Princes'' Palace." "Yes!" "In addition ..." The emperor paused and said, "Lu Huaining, you took someone to copy Lu Wenyi''s mansion to him! I''d like to see what he relied on, how dare he secretly collude with his son! He has already It s the first assistant of the dynasty. Why is it that you want to wait for the prince to get to the throne, and then make a king beside you? This remark was really heartfelt, no one in the Royal Study dared to answer. The emperor flared with anger and said: "Huairen, pass on the will of the prince, and the three divisions will review Lu Wenji!" Liugong stepped forward and said, "Slave obeys!" "Go." The emperor waved his hand wearily, and finally glanced at Han Lingfu kneeling on the ground, and said coldly, "... the three princes, do you know yourself. From now on, I don''t want to I saw you." The emperor''s words were like a heavy hammer, hammering heavily in Han Lingfu''s heart, breaking his last glimmer of expectation. He was paralyzed weakly ... Han Lingfu didn''t know how he got out of the Royal Study Room. Lu Huaining ordered two Jinyiweis to "send" him back to his house, but he took the will of the emperor and went to Lu''s house. Copy home! As the Jin Yiweis opened the door of Lu Mansion, the whole king was shocked. Although it is not uncommon for Honorary officials who have been copied in Wangduli recently, it is reasonable to say that the people in Wangdu should have been surprised. But this time, it still shocked the entire court and caused the entire king to be shocked. It was Lu Fu, who was the mansion of Lord Lu Wenzheng, who served as the head of the dynasty! After the governments heard the news, they sent people to Lu Fu to watch. They saw a box of things being carried out of Lu Fu one box at a time ... and finally Lv Shoufu was taken away! After Jin Yiwei left, the officers and men did not retreat, but continued to guard the entire Lufu House, and even a seal was affixed to the house. Obviously, this is not the same as when the Zhennan Royal Mansion was gently let go. Jin Yiwei moved this time. No, it should be said that the emperor really dealt with Lu Shoufu! Even Lu Shoufu was seized. Who will be next? The original unpredictable chapel ushered in a new wave of storm! In an elegant seat on the second floor of Zhuxin Pavilion, not far from Lv House, Pingyang Hou was sitting by the window with his knuckles pinching the table and his eyes flickered. Xiaoxin, the cronies, stood in the lower part and reported respectfully. When it was learned that Lu Wenyi had been taken away by Jin Yiwei, Pingyanghou''s face sank all of a sudden, and he bowed his head and thought for a long time before letting Xiaoxi back down. How did this happen! A shortfall of success! Pingyang Hou reluctantly smashed the tea cup on the table. At this time, Pingyang Hou heard the sound of opening the door. He subconsciously looked up and glanced up. He stood up and said respectfully: "I have seen His Highness." The figure was long and wore a gorgeous moon-white brocade robe with a ring-shaped jade pendant on the waist. At first glance it looked like an ordinary handsome male brother. He is a bit similar to Han Lingfu. Although not as handsome as Han Lingfu, he is also a handsome man with a smile on his lips. It is the second prince Han Lingguan. Han Lingguan walked into the elegant seat, sat straight on the main seat, and signaled Pingyang Hou to sit down. Pingyang Hou didn''t sit, but said with annoyance, "The subordinates didn''t get things done." Han Lingguan did not see annoyance, but said faintly: "It has nothing to do with you. This palace also did not expect that this would happen." Han Lingguan was so profoundly righteous that Pingyang Hou was relieved and sat down. When the three princes came to him for the first time that day, he reported the matter to Han Lingguan on the ground that he needed to consider a few days. Han Lingguan made an immediate decision, allowing him to promise the three princes. The second prince''s intention also understood that he wanted to use this opportunity to make chaos chaos and take advantage of the opportunity to install staff. On the other hand, it is best to remove the two obstacles, the emperor and the emperor. The second prince even hesitated to perform a bitter plan, "saving" the five princes folded their arms just to make the third prince believe the big prince''s ambition and confront them. On the one hand, Pingyang Hou himself "helped" the three emperors to impeach courtiers to disrupt the situation, but on the other hand, he deliberately exposed his horses, let the emperor keep his eyes on him, and timely pushed all the crimes to the three emperors ... ... Everything was going on as they expected, but since then things have been out of their control ... "Things have happened, and now it is useless to be annoyed," Han Lingguan said with a sharp glance. "It is a pity that Lu Wenji. Why is he so cautious!" Although it seems on the surface that his mistake is not mindful, But there was still an inconceivable annoyance in the voice. Pingyang Hou could only vaguely say, "Master Lu is just too impatient." "He thinks he is clever. Doesn''t this palace know that it is not because of Guan Ruyan that he has to step on Guan Yubai so urgently? Even the big picture doesn''t understand, this palace really looks down on him." Han Lingguan squeezed the tea cup''s hand and couldn''t stop the force. When the first assistant, he spent a lot of effort to get close to Lu Wenji, but in the end it was ruined. Annoyed and annoyed, Han Lingguan''s eyes calmed down quickly and said, "Stop ... Hou Pingyanghou, arrange for someone to meet with Lu Wenyu and tell him that this time I want to keep his family, I''m afraid I can''t. The palace still remembers that his grandson is less than half a year old, and this palace can keep his grandson and leave a bloodline of their Lu family. " Lu Wenzheng was not guilty of this crime. He had secretly communicated with the enemy country and framed courtiers. Once the evidence was conclusive, it was a crime of plagiarism. Lv Wenmao knew too much about him. If he said something that shouldn''t be said to save his life, it would be wrong. Han Lingguan''s exchange of blood for him meant to shut him up. Pingyang Hou stood up and respectfully said, "Yes, Your Highness." Han Lingguan raised his hand and let him sit down, saying, "This incident is a warning to us. No matter what the circumstances, we must not take it lightly. The strength at hand is too weak to be enough Fighting against the Five Emperor Brothers can only be done slowly. " "His Highness is saying so!" The prince just hasn''t yet reached the weak crown, but not only has ambitious ambitions, but also knows how to forbear, but also knows people well. Pingyang Hou believes that he has encountered Mingzhu. Once the second prince ascends the throne, he will not be able to run away from the dragon! Han Lingguan poured a cup of tea for himself, sipped it carefully, and then groaned and said, "An Yihou shouldn''t be out of prison for a long time. Presumably the father will let him return to the court. Continue to host peace talks with Baiyue ... " "So ..." Pingyang Hou asked tentatively, "Subordinates inform Wen Yu to continue to follow An Yihou?" Han Ling nodded his head and said meaningfully: "Instruct Wen Yuhao to study with Anyi Hou, and if he can enjoy Anyi Hou''s love, it is best to worship a gentleman." Then he raised his brow slightly, " Any Yihou''s safe escape this time will never be pure luck. " Pingyang Hou Humu said slightly, "His Royal Highness, all these recent arrangements by An Yihou?" "The arrangement should not be mentioned. Anyihou could not know that Lu Wenzheng was the one who trapped the government army. If it was really arranged by Anyihou, his wisdom would be out of reach! ... There would be no such person in the world." Han Lingguan Assertively said, "From the perspective of this palace, Anyi Hou is just trapped in the homeopathic situation to solve this dilemma. But even so, it is not easy. Anyi Hou has escaped the danger and won the favor of his father, It would be a great honor for Wen Yu to get a pointer or two. " Pingyang Hou nodded and said, "Wen Yu has recently won the trust of Princess Yong Yang. Your Highness, no matter what, you can''t make mistakes." "It''s so good." Han Lingguan nodded with satisfaction. "Speaking of which, the young girl from Zhennan Royal Mansion recently came to Wangdu. Do you think she is suitable for Wen Yu?" "What does His Highness mean to marry the Zhennan Palace?" "Since this incident was defeated, then everything can only be discussed from a long-term perspective. If it comes to military power, you ca nt lose the Zhennan Royal Mansion and Grand Aunt Yongyang ... You do nt let Wen Yu break the events in this palace. The girl Xiao is just A little girl who has never been in love, if they can have a good relationship with each other, this palace thinks, Aunt Yongyang will also be satisfied with this marriage. " They originally wanted to use the power of the Chaotang drama to collect some fishermen, but now that this road is no longer practicable, Han Lingguan also took the initiative and immediately changed his policy. Originally, Han Lingguan was annoyed that Princess Yongyang had not entered the palace to "please" Anyihou, but now it seems that she is really fortunate. At that time, who could have thought that, under such disadvantages, Anyihou could turn the corner. Han Lingguan sipped the tea slowly. After a while, he put down the tea cup and said, "The three emperors of the palace seem to be banned by the father''s imperial circle. Pingyang Hou will go to the palace to see." Then he stood. Then he said, "Unfortunately, the big emperor is safe this time. The three emperors are too disappointed." Pingyang Hou also followed, "Subordinates should be accompanied." The two said with a smile and went out. As they were about to leave Yasha, Han Lingguan suddenly remembered something and said, "By the way, Aunt Yuncheng is showing her cousin again recently." Said, "This time we need to find a real young talent, even if it is like this Jane three, Aunt Yuncheng has a daughter, cousin Yi, it is better to focus carefully." "The subordinates feel that the son of a family is good ..." The door of the saloon opened, and their topic immediately became a flower and snow moon, as if friends were invited to tea. The two got on the carriage together and made a deliberate detour through the street of the front gate of the Three Princes'' Palace. Only at the corner of the street did they see the Jinyiwei guarding the front of the gate. Han Lingguan lowered the curtains of the car. Although this time was not too smooth, anyway, his third emperor could not turn over in the future ... The others slowly came. The three emperor brothers are too arrogant and too aggressive to fall into such an end. How can the struggle for imperial power be so simple? "let''s go." Han Lingguan''s unrequited life drove away, and his three emperors had no threat to him. Different from Han Lingguan''s spirit, Han Ling''s face is full of soul. This time, he was sent back to the Three Princes ''Palace by Jin Yiwei; this time, he was not only ordered to fail to get to the palace, but even the entire Three Princes'' Palace was sealed. Anyone without the emperor''s token must not easily go in and out! Nuofu rioted, the slaves scrambled to leave, and it spread across the Nuofu in a snap. Han Lingfu sat idly in the study outside, completely unaware of how things would turn out like this. why "His Royal Highness." I don''t know how long it took. Little Lizi came in and carefully reported. "Come on the side!" Dress? !! Han Lingfu''s face suddenly became even more ugly. Blame it all. If she hadn''t persuaded herself to form an alliance with Baiyue, would she have ended like this? At this time, the person who Han Lingfu most wanted to meet was probably dressing up, and he said impatiently: "This palace doesn''t want to see her, so let her go back to her yard." Xiao Lizi responded with a compliment and then withdrew from the study. Whoever wanted to hear a little anxious voice from outside soon: "Put your clothes on your concubine, please stay away. It is difficult for slaves to do it ..." After that, the dress of a rose dress has entered the study, and Xiao Lizi looked at Han Lingfu tremblingly. Han Ling gave Meiyu a deep lock and waved to Xiaolizi: "You go down first." Little Lizi hurried back again. There were only two of them left in the study, and Shizhuang couldn''t wait to ask: "His Royal Highness, what is going on?" Shizhuang only knew that the Three Princes'' Palace was sealed, but she didn''t know the reason for it. Come to Han Lingfu here to ask the question. Because of the anxiety in her heart, she accidentally revealed a hint of interrogation in the tone of the dress, and when she heard it in Han Lingfu''s ears, she magnified several times at once. Being punished by the emperor ?! " Listening to the tone revealed by Han Lingfu, it is clear that the plan they sought not only failed, but also exposed! She also didn''t look pretty. She didn''t understand. Something seemed to have happened a few days ago, but Han Lingfu said that he would let the chief assistant L Wenzheng speak for them in front of the emperor. He also said that Lu Wenzheng had always been favored by the emperor. He will never dismiss his petition. At that time, Han Ling Fu Mingming was so confident that he could talk about Lu Wenhuan. Why did it take only a few days to make a sudden and rapid turn? Is it that Han Lingfu is too impatient and has done something extra, but has exposed her? He didn''t do a good job himself, but he blamed her! This man is really narrow-minded and hard to achieve! I just want to be on the same boat with him now! But he was the only force he could rely on in Dayu ... She has to endure! Taking a deep breath, the dressing took a step closer to Han Lingfu, patience softened the voice: "His Royal Highness, there is no way to heaven, you might as well talk to the dressing, maybe the dressing can be your highness. Share your worries! " She tried to soften the gang, but at this moment, Han Ling was very confused, seeing that she had been completely disgusted by the emperor. After years of hard work and ruined it, he was not in the mood to listen to soft words, and even felt that she was just saying The sentences are as noisy as crows. "Go!" He shoved the dress impatiently, angrily. "The palace said, I don''t want to see you!" The dress was shoved unconsciously, hitting a few high-backed flowers on the back, and a dull pain came from the lower back. She wore a fist in her sleeve and watched Han Ling''s face turned black, knowing that she couldn''t talk about it today. She blessed Blessing respectfully and said, "Then you shouldn''t disturb your Highness if you dress!" Quietly exited from the study, and then crossed the threshold, listening to a popping sound coming from behind, apparently a large thing was swept to the ground ... Frustrated by a dignified man, the schoolgirl smashed it! Putting on her eyes slightly, hiding the disdain in her eyes, she left. She had to get in touch with Ada Chi ... It doesn''t matter if Han Lingfu is dead or alive, His Highness Kui Lang must not lose anything! However, I quickly found that I really wanted to be too naive. Not only was Han Lingfu, but even the servants in the government did not want to leave the palace. Everyone was confined to the government, and even daily purchases were specially sent in. . It can be said that they are almost in jail except that they still live in the Three Imperial Palaces. How did things get here? Dressing is incredible. And the incredible is far more than just dressing. Whether it was the emperor''s imprisonment in the imperial palace before the three princes, or the fact that the imperial palace was sealed now can not hide the eyes of the king. Earlier, the residence of Lu Shoufu was copied, and now it is the third prince''s mansion. This Manchu dynasty can''t see through, and each of them speculates: Is it that Lu Shoufu and the three princes also colluded with the rest of the former dynasty? Isn''t it? Not to mention Lu Shoufu, before this collusion overthrew Dayu towards Yu Nie, what good was it to the three princes? Will the former dynasty always foster three emperors as the new emperor? After careful consideration, many officials have begun to realize that the storm in the chapel is not only related to the evils of the previous dynasty! And as Lu Wenyu was put in prison of the Ministry of Justice, a prime minister walked out from inside, and his body was light and light, as if he had not just come out of the Department of Justice, which everyone was afraid of, but he went to a friend s house temporarily. After a few days. The prisoner sent him out respectfully, and a green carriage was waiting for him outside. "Houye," said the prisoner honestly and fearfully, "If you have offended in the past, please forgive me, even the younger ..." "I understand." The boy in white interrupted him gently. "Brother Li is just doing his part." At the same time when the prisoner was relieved, he was somewhat flattered, and he could say that "Brother Li" at the ease of life was really bright. "Master Hou, let''s go slowly!" He clenched his fists, showing respect. "My son!" The little four who had been waiting by the carriage for a long time put Guan Yubai on a thick cloak, and then helped him to get on the carriage, while lowering his voice and saying something in his ear ... Although the emperor heard the word and released him from prison, Guan Yubai expected that Lu Wenzhen would be exposed, but when the younger four told him personally, he couldn''t help but move and his body stopped. After a moment, then the casual curtain was put on the carriage. The curtain dangled, blocking the official language in the carriage. Xiaosi glanced anxiously at the curtain, and then went to the front of the car to act as a driver. As the whip fluttered, the carriage drove away ... The carriage went all the way to Anyihou House, and it was almost half an hour after Guan Yubai returned to the house. The carriage entered the gate, and Xiaosi found that a carriage was parked inside, and a familiar figure stood next to it. lily? !! Xiaosi nodded slightly, be regarded as saying hello. Lily has long been used to this irresponsible temperament, and is too lazy to care about him. After the official language got off the bus, Lily rushed forward and arched his hands arrogantly. It was considered a salute: "Have seen the son!" Seeing Lily, the official language was stunned and smiled slightly: "You are well informed." Lily spit out her tongue, and said, "My son, I am sending congratulations to my son by the order of my family''s concubine ..." Congratulations, although Lily didn''t say it, all three knew it. Little Four on the side said nothing, but raised her eyebrows slightly, as if to say, what about the gift? Lily glanced at him and said silently: I want you to control! Followed her hurriedly: "Please wait a moment, boy." Then, she got on the carriage again and again. The fourth child was still silent, but her mouth slipped away. Even if the girl had ordered her, she was still frizzy! Guan Yubai naturally looked at the two people''s silent communication, and some of the dim eyes had a smile. Lily quickly took a mahogany food container, got out of the carriage, and handed it to Xiaosi, saying, "My son, it''s still hot inside. You will eat it while it''s hot!" Today, Lily automatically asked me to come over to give the present. After all, I was still a little uneasy. Now that I saw the official language, Bai was safe and sound, neither was beaten nor wasted. It seems that there should be no grievance in jail. "What can I ask the son?" Lily clenched her fist again. "If not, then I will go back to the world and return to the concubine." "Thank you to my concubine for me." He thanked him not only for the gift, but also for his concern for him. When Lily answered, she left. Xiaosidao: "My son, I have ordered people to prepare hot water for bathing." Guan Yubai just came out of the prison, of course, he had to bathe and change clothes first, to get ridiculous. The food box in the little fourth hand raised and said, "My son, I order people to warm the contents first." Guan Yubai naturally responded. After he bathed and changed clothes, a bowl of warm medicated meal was brought to him. The fourth child also gave a few pieces of paper to Guan Yubai: "Son, this is in the food box. . " Guan Yubai glanced casually and found that there were a few medicinal recipes. Although he didn''t know much about medicine, he could also see from the several medicinal herbs that they were all warm tonic. Cold prescription, he could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth. It is an honor in this life to have friends like Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu! Xiaosi said, "My son, I told the kitchen to change these recipes for you every day!" Guan Yu took a sip of medicated food with a smile ... At this time, Lily had also returned to Zhennan''s palace and was returning to her in the small study of Nangongyu, of course, Bai Hui was also on the side. Nangong sighed, "Guan Guanzi is fine." I still remember that when the official language Bai Fuling returned to the capital of the king, he stayed for three days and three nights, as if he had lost his mind ... It was because the revenge had not been reported that he had the strength to survive. This time he finally avenged his revenge, will he repeat the same mistake again. Now it seems that it is still much better ... Time will eventually make the wound crust ... Thinking, the expressions of the three girls are a little complicated. It''s been six years, and it''s been more than six years since the official house was copied, and it has been three years since King Yan was captured and Fuling returned to the king! Until now, the blood and deep hatred of the official family was settled, and it was regarded as a way of letting those who should pay the price! The hardships among them even felt so tortured by a few of their insiders, not to mention the official language of the parties! From the once-popular officer-general General to the now-unsmiling Anyihou, he lost not only his family, but more, more ... But finally, everything has passed. Chapter 1045： 352 heroes On December 13th, Lu Wenyu was taken to the prison of the Ministry of Prison, and the emperor ordered the Dali Temple, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs and the Metropolitan Academy to review it. On December 15th, Jin Yiwei found a secret cabinet in Lu Wenyi''s study, and found the correspondence between Lu Wenyi and the King Yan in the dark cabinet. When these letters were presented to the emperor, the emperor was furious. At that time, King Yan forced the palace to rebel, and the emperor almost lost the country. King Wang and Hou Shizi fled, their whereabouts are unknown, and they have not been captured until today.ٶ In addition, the emperor thought that he had cleaned up all the remaining parties of the King of Yan, but he did not expect that there was still a fish caught in the net, but he was still the chief assistant of the dynasty. There is collusion. The emperor did not dare to imagine that if Lu Wen was not brought out this time, he would have another imperative move with the King Yan of the next day. The emperor felt only a chill. The emperor couldn''t help thinking of his three princes. In the end, Han Lingfu was only used by Lu Wenji or even he had the same thoughts as King Yan, and wanted to usurp his father''s position! The emperor wanted to be more and more frightened, and ordered Lu Huaining to pass all the evidence to the three divisions, blaming him to finish the case a few years ago. A major case involving such a wide scope only gave me half a month''s time to finalize the case. It was a bit late, but Sanji also saw the emperor''s attitude. No matter what he thought, he could only step up. Trial case. Jin Yiwei then went to Lu Fu again, and put all the Lu Fuyu Houses that were originally locked in the house into the prison of the Ministry of Justice. This is real! All the noble officials who were watching the incident at the top and bottom of the capital were shocked. Since Chen Yuanzhou, the officials involved have not been involved in the family. They are only controlled by the government and are strictly prohibited. Only Lu Wenmao ... Jin Yiwei kept his mouth open, and no one knew about each reason. But they all speculated that the sudden ban of the third prince Han Lingfu was also related to the case of Lu Wenyu ... Could it be that the two are colluding with each other? What happened to the case of the former dynasty since Chen Yuanzhou ... Wang Duxia was afraid of being implicated accidentally, and he said nothing. He was almost going to celebrate the New Year, but the atmosphere of the entire Wangdu was unprecedentedly deserted. Although the honourable officials were whispering, the folk news was still spreading wildly, and it spread to Wangdu as quickly as wings. In a few days, even Bai Muxiao, who was sent to Zhuangzi, went from Bichen knew. Bichen said anxiously: "Girl, will your lord be fine?" The imperial palace of the three princes is considered to make people think that this matter is absolutely trivial. Although Bai Mu Xiao said that Han Ling had given her a wife''s book, in Bichen''s heart, her own girl was just anger. Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip, her face paled slightly. Even though she had already planned to leave him, she never thought about cursing him down or down. Anyway, she is the person she loved. If he is down, she will not be glorified. What should I do? Bai Muxiao''s first reaction was to find Han Lingfu, but then thought that now that he has a new love, do you still need to make suggestions for him? She smiled mockingly ... Bai Mu Xiao silently sat there for a long time, for a long time ... When Bi Chen almost gave up hope, she saw that Bai Mu Xiao finally stood up, frowning slightly, eyes firmly said: "I want to return to Visit the capital! " She always wanted to see him to be at ease! No matter what his attitude is, she can be ashamed of herself! Back to the capital! Bi Chen and Bi Luo looked at each other the same, with a hint of surprise in their eyes. The girl returned to the king naturally to see His Royal Highness the Three Princes. Great, the girl finally figured it out! Bichen kept busy: "Girl, slaves are here to pack things." Bi Chen and Bi Luo hurriedly packed up two bags, and the three masters and servants left the house. Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked to the courtyard door, I saw a white fat man wearing a grass green persimmon pattern and carved silk dumplings with several girls and his wife stopped outside the courtyard. "Bai Fangfei," said the blessed blessing slowly, without waiting for Bai Muxiao to say rudeness, she stood up on her own, her eyes fell on the bag and the bag in her hands, and a flash of light flashed in her eyes, "this On a cold day, Bai Fangfei stayed in the room, so as to avoid the cold, the princess also blame the slaves for not ''serving'' the good Bai Fangfei! " Her tone of respect was respectful, but the meaning of the words was not reverent, or even the meaning of command. Bai Muxiao frowned, and she hadn''t spoken yet. Blue had said politely: "Huang Huang, what do you mean? Could it be that our concubine wants to take a walk out of the yard, and you Huang Huang agrees to fail? ? " This Huang Yan dare to treat Bai Mu Xiao with such an attitude and tone, naturally not only because of falling stones, but also because of the patron behind herthe three princes Cui Yanyan. On the same day, after Han Lingfu said that he would send Bai Muxiao to Zhuangzi, Cui Yanyan specially sent this Huang Mu to "serving" Bai Muxiao. He also said that he must take good care of Bai Fangfei. Don''t be a bit negligent ... Huang Yan got Cui Yanyan''s instructions, naturally there was no fear. The rooster only called the first time every morning, Huang Huang came to please Bai Muxiao and serve her to get up; three meals a day were either coarse tea light rice or leftovers, Huang Huang also gave Bai Muxiao cloth dishes "attentively", I have to force her to eat until she is even under the name of Zhuangzi''s lack of staff, so that Bichen Biluo is responsible for the sweeping in Bai Muxiao''s house-Bichen Biluo is Bai Muxiao''s first-class maid, how can there be As a rough guide, Huang Huang said with a tremor, because Zhuangzi was understaffed, and even she gave food to Bai Fangfei in person ... These methods Bai Mu Xiao have seen a lot, but they laughed at the three princes and played only these tricks! And this Huang Yan Qi Yan arrogant day by day. She took a scornful look at Bi Luo, and was too lazy to talk to Bi Luo. She smiled and said to Bai Muxiao directly: "Bai Fangfei, you better not let slaves wait for you!" She gestured, and the wives with big round waists gathered around, and said loudly, "Slaves have thick hands. If they are not important, please forgive Bai Fangfei!" There are only three masters and servants here, but the entire Zhuangzi is Cui Yanyan''s. Bai Muxiao smiled coldly: "What I said was that I wouldn''t embarrass you." Then, turning around and back to the room, Bichen and Biluo had to helplessly follow. The Huang Huang in the back deliberately raised his voice and instructed the slaves: "You have given me a good look here, if you run away a fly, you are the only one to ask!" A white-faced concubine has no power, no power, and no support from her maiden family. How could it be possible to draw the palm of the three princesses! Huang Yan sneered, and was about to go back to his room to take a good rest, but saw a little girl ran over in panting, shouting: "No, it''s not good! Huang Ye, no ..." Huang Yan glanced at her angrily and reprimanded: "What''s the fuss ?!" The little girl flinched and shouted behind Fu: "Huang Huang, Jin ... Jin Yiwei is here!" what? !! Huang Yan''s eyes widened and he didn''t have time to react, so he saw seven or eight Jinyis enter the courtyard and rushed over here. Huang Yan secretly swallowed, and Wai Qiang shouted dryly: "You, how can you break into the backyard, this is Zhuangzi of the Three Princes'' House!" Then, she was quite straight. The leading Jin Yiwei said blankly: "What is looking for is Zhuangzi in the Three Princes'' Palace! ... Where is Bai Fangfei?" He said, holding his fists in the sky, "I took Bai Fangfei at the order of the emperor. Back to the Three Princes'' House. " How does this work? !! Huang Yan intuitively thought that the three princes had no choice but to hope that Bai Fangfei was taken to Zhuangzi, how could she easily return to her home! Huang Yan stood there straight, and Jin Yiwei was already impatient. Who would dare to obstruct them? "Jin Yiwei''s work, you slaves haven''t let it go!" The Jin Yiwei kicked Huang Huang''s heart, screaming her to the ground. A few Jinyiwei did not look at Huang Yi, but swarmed into the yard, about to search, and saw that Bai Muxiao had come out of the house. The leading Jin Yiwei sneered: "Bai Fangfei, I came from the emperor''s order, and please ask Bai Fangfei not to make me difficult!" Bai Muxiao looked at him without fear, and Jin Yiwei was nothing but an emperor''s running dog. But this time they counted back and forth to help themselves. Bai Muxiao continued to walk forward, and said lightly: "I will not make it difficult for adults, I will go with them." Blues and blue marks naturally followed her, and both girls were blushing and pale At this time, they did not know whether it was good or bad to return to the Three Princes'' Palace. A few Jin Yiwei were a bit surprised, but this side concubine may be a little bit noisy, and they had to take the trouble to knock her out. After Jin Yiwei finished the errand, he left without stopping, leaving only Huang Yi to look at their backs, thinking in horror: Is this not good for her? Shouldn''t the three princes be angry at herself for this? ... maybe not? At the same time when Huang Zheng was restless, Bai Muxiao, who was now in a Qingpeng carriage, was actually not much better. Today''s things look good, she successfully took this to return to the Three Princes'' House; but looking down, it shows that the emperor should be real! This time, can Han Lingfu pass this level smoothly? Bai Muxiao''s heart was heavy ... Quiet in the carriage, blue sky and blue marks did not dare to bother Bai Muxiao, and the driver returned to the Three Princes'' Palace. When Bai Muxiao stepped in the carriage at Ermen, she saw Xiaolizi waiting there. Without waiting for him to speak, Bai Muxiao said, "Take me to see His Royal Highness." "Please, Bai Fangfei." Xiao Lizi breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Fangfei no longer held his breath with His Royal Highness, accompanied by Bai Fangfei, His Highness would always be better. Little Lizi respectfully led Bai Muxiao to the third prince''s study. The door of the study was closed. Listening to Xiaolizi said that the three princes had not come out of it for several days, and no one was allowed to enter. Bai Muxiao walked straight back and opened the door, only to see the mess in the study, while Han Lingfu stayed behind the book case, and seemed to pay no attention to her. Bai Muxiao entered the study, and the door closed tightly again, and there was no more movement ... On December 21, Lu Wenxun pleaded guilty and confessed that he had colluded with King Yan that year, with the intention of forcing the palace, and said that the third prince Han Lingfu had accidentally obtained his handle, and he had no choice but to cooperate with him. The case of Yu Yin disrupted the situation and ended the party for private business. In fact, there are a lot of unknowns in Lu Wenyu''s confession, for example, why the soldiers of Shang Bing and An Yihou were framed. But the emperor did not want to investigate again. If he continued to investigate, if he found out that his son was united with Baiyue, and he was treasonous with the enemy, he was afraid that he would not even be able to protect him. Although the emperor was an emperor, he was also a father. He was annoyed by Han Lingfu and did not want his son to end well. Now that Lu Wenzheng has acknowledged it, the emperor has unceremoniously put all the charges on him. With a stroke of the pen, Lu Wenzheng was condemned, and the Lu family was confiscated and executed. On December 23, Shang Bingshu and others were acquitted by the decree. The conclusion of the locker, even if there are still many people with many questions in mind, but no one can raise it without opening his eyes, and it is good to be able to escape the storm. The dark clouds that shrouded the king''s capital finally dispersed. On the day of December 25, the sky was gloomy. Xishangang, a few miles away from Wangdu, is sparsely populated and there are cemeteries everywhere. At a glance, the stone monuments and cypress trees in the mountains are dazzling. A young white boy walked between the mountains around a thick fox fur cape. Next to him was a young man in the same white clothes, but the young man was wearing only a thin autumn clothes, but he acted freely, his face was rosy, as if it were not a cold lunar moon at the moment. The two walked forward stubbornly, without expression, and eventually climbed to the top of the hill and stopped in front of a stone monument without lettering. No, it should be said that the stone monuments in this row are all empty, one No words. Three years ago, when he buried his father, uncle and Vice Liu here, he didn''t lettering the tombstone, because he didn''t report his revenge, why did he keep his name! Few people know that this is the tomb of the famous official Ruyan General. Guan Yubai has never been here in these years. The enemy is still at large, and he is faceless to his relatives underground. To this day ... Six years! It''s been six years since the government official died in full! Today he can finally stand upright here. Guan Yubai blinked at the square tombstone in front of him, surrounded by desolation and overgrown with weeds. Even that tombstone was almost drowned by wild weeds. Who knows that such a simple grave would be an official university General''s Tomb ... After death, it turns into bones, what difference does it make? This was his father''s often sentiment on Guan Yubai when he was alive. He only asked Guan Yubai to bury his body with Guan Yubai''s mother after his death. Father only had this requirement. Guan Yubai''s eyes appeared a bit arduous, but there was no tears. The tears had drained back a few years ago! Xiaosi didn''t dare to disturb Guan Yubai, but just took out a dagger silently, and cleaned up the weeds around the cemetery, so that the bare stone monument reappeared between this world. Guan Yubai took a deep breath, took out a piece of parcel, carefully wiped the piece of tombstone carefully, and then took two steps back, kneeling heavily in front of his parents'' grave. Xiaosi also knelt behind him, with a stern expression. "Father, mother, uncle ... I finally avenged you!" Guan Yubai respectfully worshipped for three years, and sprinkled a glass of sake on the grave, and then remained motionless. At that time, he only knew that in addition to King Yan, there were others who framed the Guanjia army. Because the King of Yan alone cannot shake the emperor''s suspicion of the officials and army guarding the border gates, and even set the door to slash. Especially in these years, Guan Yubai has been staying in the king for a long time, and it is clear that the emperor is not a cruel king. At that time, the emperor ordered people to take their father and son back to the capital, and the three divisions tried, but his father died on the road. When his father died, Guan Yubai guessed that it would not be accidental, but that someone did not want them to return to the capital. Coupled with the fact that he was poisoned by himself, it was unexpected. But he survived, struggling to survive in **** for a **** hatred. That year, when Envoy Xirong returned with his pro-princess, he ordered an ambush and secretly captured Cha Muhan, but Cha Muhan vigorously testified that it was Chen Yuanzhou ... Guan Yubai was not sure about Cha Muhan at the time. The words were true or false, so he used the deliberately let go of the Qilu Sand Gate and tried a few times on the early morning that day, and finally found the true culprit. When headed by Lu Wenwen. Obviously knows who the enemy is, but he has been patient, depressed, waiting ... Dormant for many years, finally looking at the deep hatred of the enemy Lu Wen, dooming the law, Guan Yubai''s heart does not have the pleasure of revenge, he only feels lonely and desolate inside. What about the revenge of the enemy, how wronged is Xi Xie? His government was full of heroes, and tens of thousands of government troops could never return! The world is so vast, but Guan Yubai feels that this world is the only one left. His body is still alive, but there seems to be no goal to continue to survive. The official language Baimuran kneeled there. "... you are living in this capital city as if you were living in jail. You might as well go to southern Xinjiang with me. Your own sand field can gallop .... The sea and the sky can be left to us ..." Guanyu''s dull eyes gradually gained focus, and I didn''t know how long it had passed. Xiaosi couldn''t help but persuade him, "Son, you''re not well, and the ground is cold ..." Guan Yubai looked down slightly, seemingly calmly said, "There is still business." Xiaosi immediately took all the contents out of the bag and laid a thick wolf blanket on the ground. Guan Yu sat on the blanket kneeling on the blanket, gently stroking the stele, and silently said to his relatives underground: "Father, uncle, Vice Admiral Liu, Yang Xiaowei ... I''ll give you a name!" "Boom!" Guan Yubai chiseled with one hand, hammered with one hand, and stabbed the first tombstone in the middle, one after another, each time as if knocking on his heart, making him feel pain. Junior 4 can only watch from one side, but he dare not come forward to help. "Hmm! Hmm! ..." One after another, the first is "first", the second is "father", and the third is "official" ... Unconsciously, Tears'' eyes were filled with tears, and they couldn''t help but overflow slowly. Xiaosi dare not let Guan Yubai see it, and secretly wiped away the tears with his cuffs, and said to himself: It''s hard to get revenge, so I should laugh! What''s so crying! That''s what the girl''s family did ... Thinking, Xiao Si''s eyes were red again. Guan Yubai is still slowly engraving characters. Although he has raised a lot in these years, he is still far from ordinary people, and his wrist strength is incomparable. When he was young, although he could not say that he was alive and well, he could also pull three stone bows and fire three arrows. But now he just cut these three words, he already felt his arm sour and swelled ... Now he is just a scholar with no chickens. Guan Yubai shook his hand, and continued to engraving slowly, one chisel, one hammer, one stroke at a time ... Watching the lines forming under his hands, forever engraved in his heart ... The sound of Ding-Dang-Dang was so drowned in the gusts of wind that no one knew ... Early the next morning, a ghost-like scream rang through Xishangang, and soon a young man in a blue robe fled into the desert, but half an hour later, he brought back a group of young boys. As he walked, he emphasized: "I really read it right, it must be the tomb of General Guan Ruyan!" "How can the tomb of General Guanda in such a barren mountain and wild mountain be in such a place?" The other boy in brown clothes looked around, not convinced at all. Speaking of the general officer, the sons felt a little bit emotional. A generation of generals did not die on the battlefield, but died of humiliation on the charge of betrayal and treason for treason. Even if it has been six years, it still makes people want to sigh. "I remember when An Yi Hou Fuling returned to the capital three years ago, I went to the city gate to greet him," said the boy in a white robe with nostalgia for a month. I heard that the owner of a small wine shop has taken out dozens of altars and 20 years of fine wine and broke them, just for the heroic spirit of the official general ... it is really overflowing with wine! " Apparently a good drinker, the expression was a look of expression. In fact, several of the boys who were present at the time went to the city gate to welcome Hou Fuling, so everyone in the brown clothes sighed. "So," said the fat boy, seizing the opportunity to interject, "if the tomb of the general officer is here, why would no one know ?!" It was the people who came in droves, and even the weeds in front of the tomb were trampled. "That''s it!" The Brown Man echoed in unison, casually stopped a farmer who came down from the mountain and passed by a hoe, asking, "Brother, do you know that there is a grave of General Ruyan near here?" Although the farmer was blind, he knew General Guanda, and he sneered: "Here, there is no grave of General Guan, but a tomb of lonely wild ghosts!" He pointed at Xishangang, "There There is a row of tombstones without words. After the tomb was completed, no one came to worship. I must have done more bad things during my lifetime, so I am ashamed to leave a name! " The boy in the blue robe seemed to think of something, like a lightning strike, and hurriedly asked, "Brother, the wordless tombstone you said is the top row of graves on Xishangang?" The farmer froze and nodded: "Yes! You have seen this boy, too?" Who would like the blue robe man to shake his head and said excitedly: "The grave of the official general I said is in the top row on Xishangang." Then, he couldn''t wait to run towards Xishangang. Just now, the repeated denials of the crowd almost made him doubt him. Until then, he was finally determined! That''s the tomb of the General Officer! Everyone looked at each other, chased after them, and even the farmer hesitated and watched lively with the past, and chattered: "I tell you, there is a row of wordless tombstones ..." A group of people swarmed up the mountain and waited to climb to the top of Xishangang. These boys who rarely climbed the mountain on weekdays were already panting. The blue robe boy who ran in front of him ran to one of the steles in a familiar way, and the others were busy rushing around. This look, their eyes were straight, this is really ... The farmer said strangely at the back: "Well? When did the tombstones here be written?" He hadn''t finished speaking yet, the boys had been shortened one by one, and they all fell on their knees. The fat boy murmured: "Really the tomb of the general?" On this day, a message was circulated by word of mouth among the literati sons. Less than half a day, many literati in the capital knew that the tomb of General Guanda was on Xishangang. Those literate enthusiasts rushed to Xishangang to worship in unison, and for a time, the cold Xishangang people flowed endlessly, and the hills were filled with cigarettes. The white paper money that filled the sky and the mountains would be the whole The hills were dyed like snow ... The spirit is immortal! A generation of famous defenders who use their lives and blood to defend their country will never be forgotten by the passage of time! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1046： 353 Letter In the banquet room, the brazier with silver frost charcoal burned warmly, Nangong leaned against Luo Han''s bed and flipped through the gifts presented by Bai Hui. The gifts sent by the provinces this year are a little richer than before. Nangong Yu thought it might be because the last Jin Yiwei came to search but let it go, so that Wang Du up and down deeply realized that Xiao Yisheng''s family was very strong. Will deliberately take advantage of the New Year to set up some friendship. It is naturally impossible for people in officialdom to send tacky silver tickets directly, but the total number of pearls, jade, and decorations is quite a lot. Just pearls, they are as big as thumbs, white and round. There are also some precious medicinal materials, whole pieces of fur, and even some mansions took the effort to send Liangju sword ... The gift-giver was very obedient. Although the gift was precious, they still grasped the degree, so Nangong Xiong accepted it. As Xiao Yi''s proton identity, it is too taboo to be too "clean and honest". Nan Gongxi returned the gift list to Bai Hui, and smiled and instructed: "Take some pearls and give the big girl a hoodie." Bai Hui responded and said with amusement: "Shi Zifei, Wang Duli recently opened a new Jinyu Pavilion. It is said that they came from Jiangnan. There are many new styles in Jiangnan. Would you like to play a set? " Jiangnan''s style is very exquisite, but also more fashionable. It has always been the favorite of girls. "Okay. Then I''ll be with my sister-in-law." Nangong Ai was in a good mood. "You asked their master to come to the palace tomorrow, and I''ll pick a look. By the way, help Yimei fight with your cousin. One as a dowry. " Both Yimei and Lily have decided to marry after the year. Originally, Nangong Yan meant that there were many things this year. If Lily got married, she would be even more busy. She would only be wronged and set the date. After the Lantern Festival, Yimei and Lily married together. Lily waiting to hear the dowry or something, was not shy at all, but said cheerfully: "Slave thanked her for his concubine." Bai Hui couldn''t help glaring at her, and said, "This girl doesn''t look like a girl at all!" Seeing this, Nangong said ridiculously: "Don''t stare at her anymore, all the sisters are married, you as a sister, I have to give you a good look." Bai Hui''s face turned red all of a sudden, and he said, "... the slave went down first." Nangong Aunt stopped teasing her, and said with a smile: "Come on. By the way, go to Zhu Xing and see if Shizi comes back." "Yes" Bai Hui responded quickly, and retreated out as if escaping. As soon as the door was opened, Xiao Zhe and Mi Er were preparing to report. There is no need to report this time, Nangong Xi beckoned to her, and said, "Sister, come in." Xiao Yue entered the house and said in doubt: "Bai Hui''s face is so red ..." She didn''t delve into it. After asking for safety, she said to Nangong Luo a little embarrassedly: "Dao, help me see the needle Come on. "Then he hesitated to hand a piece of parcel. Nangong Yan looked intently, his corners of his mouth tilted. Xiao Yan''s personality is undoubtedly reflected in her stitching. Each stitch is neat and neat, as if measured with a ruler. The length and spacing are almost the same. Although it looks rigid, it looks at Nangong. In my eyes, I found it very interesting. Anyway, the girls in Wangfu don''t need to live on the female red, they can learn enough. After they get married, they can make the husband''s purse lining or something. When Lily saw Nangong Yan with a smile, she couldn''t help but took a look at it, and she couldn''t help it. After a long time, I also think that the old girl is quite fun. Seeing a little embarrassment in Xiao Yan''s manner, Nangong Yan said busyly: "Sister, you have perfected your stitching. Next, I will teach you how to embroider a simple pattern?" Xiao stunned, and was a bit surprised: "Dasao, don''t you say that there are 20 kinds of stitches commonly used in embroidery?" She only learned five or six these days. Nangong h explained to Xiao with patience: "My sister, although there are many kinds of stitches, but just like we learn calligraphy, if you haven''t practiced the proper script, you can practice the theory of crazy grass. Although I teach you these days It s just the basic stitching, but it s almost enough to embroider some of the simplest flowers. Xiao Min nodded thoughtfully. Nangong Yan took a pre-drawn drawing from the rattan box, and pointed at the three white plums on it, and asked Xiao Yan: "Sister, please pick a line for this white plum." Xiao Yan blinked, and said, "Da''er, isn''t it just the white line?" Do you still need to pick? Bai Hui was busy sending the embroidery thread basket to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan looked dumbfounded and counted innocently: "One, two, three ... five! Five kinds of white?" White actually had Five! Nan Gongxuan explained, "This is still relatively small. This is the embroidery thread I bought in the Yuxiu Pavilion of Wangdu. If it is in Jiangnan, the ladies there like to use the embroidery thread of Jiangfang Liufang Pavilion. There are nine as many as white! " Xiao Yan listened lingeringly, and after a while thoughtfully returned to God, and said, "Also, otherwise, how did the ancients say:" Mei Xuxun Snow is three points in white ", and this white is naturally divided into numbers. Seed! " Nangong Yu nodded with a smile, Xiao Yu was talented and intelligent, but he used to be a bit repulsive to the female red. Now, once the mentality changes, it is all right. What Xiao Yan thought of, his eyes fell on the embroidery shed where Nangong Yu was embroidering. It was a ready-made men''s robe. Nangong Yu was embroidering bamboo leaves on the corner of the robe. The shape of those bamboo leaves obviously matches the purse of the previous days. Xiao Min reached out and picked up the embroidery shed. A closer look revealed that she did what she thoughtbefore, she thought that it was just two bamboo leaves with slightly different colors. But now I just found that every bamboo leaf has There are subtle natural color gradients, which are detailed to the leaf veins. "Dasao, your embroidery skills are really ingenious." Xiao Yan praised. I do nt know when I came in. When I heard it, I smiled and said, That s natural. The embroidery technique of Shi Zifei was learned from our second wife. For teaching, the acupuncture is its own ... " Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan''s eyes with a hint of envy. It turned out that Dasao''s embroidery skills were learned with her mother. At that time, Aunt Nangong must have explained and demonstrated patiently and patiently like Dasao now teaches herself ... There was a warm picture of a loving mother and daughter in Xiao Min''s mind. And her mother never taught herself these, whether it is female red or housekeeper, even if it is piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, it is also the mother who asked her to teach ... Not only herself, what did she teach her second brother Xiao Luan? The second brother is at this age, and he ca nt do anything without knowing how to drill into the fat powder pile all day long! There was a sorrow of grief on Xiao Yan''s face. What was she doing at that time? Are you busy killing big brother? "My sister ..." Nangong Yu looked at Xiao Shen, who was a **** of thought, and Xiao Ye came back to her, and said, "Dao, so much white, I really do nt know which one to choose. I d better take the embroidery and go outside Compare it with the white plum on the plum tree. " This idea is absolutely brilliant. Lily''s eyes brightened and she said quickly, "Sister, please go with you." Talking, Xiao Yan really went out with Lily and looked at Nangong Xu with a smile. Although it is still cold in winter, the Fufeng courtyard is full of laughter, as if even the cold wind has been scattered a lot ... Xiao Ye had been with her for dinner before leaving, and the cold outside was very strong. Nangong Yu specially told her to bring her a freshly baked hand stove and send her back to the yard. Nangong Yu leaned on Luo Han''s bed and continued to embroider the new robe. It''s almost New Year''s Day, and there are a lot of miscellaneous things in recent days, and there is still some time in the evening. Seeing that another bamboo leaf was about to be embroidered, Bai Hui returned from the front yard, and reported joyfully: "Sir concubine, grandson sir." A joy in Nangong''s heart, he quickly put down his embroidery shed and took the letter. After reading the letter, the smile on her face thickened a bit, and said, "Ai is coming back soon. She should be able to catch the Lantern Festival." The girls in the house also rejoiced. Their girls had been married for two years, and each year was a New Year alone, and even they were somewhat aggrieved for her. Finally, this year''s grandfather can accompany the grandfather''s reunion dinner. Xiao Yi''s letter read a lot and said a lot, mostly just what he usually eats, eats and lived, everything has been said one by one, Nangong Ai is not annoying looking at all, his lips are always filled with warmth Smile. Although Xiao Yi''s letter did not mention what Baiyue was doing, since he was going to come back, presumably, the matter of Bai Bai is over ... Nan Gongyu thought of the Baiyue envoys who were living in the Wuyi Pavilion. These Baiyue envoys who were in the wind and rain in Dayu seemed to have not had a good year ... they should also receive the news soon Right? As Nangong Yu expected, a secret letter was sent to the Wuyi Pavilion where the Baiyue Mission lived temporarily the next morning. There were a few words in the secret letter, but it was astonishing-- The second prince, the third prince, and the fifth prince died, the Baiyue king died, and the fourth prince Nuhar ascended the throne! How is this possible! ? Atacchi looked at the secret report in his hand, and couldn''t believe his eyes. As soon as his feet were soft, he collapsed on the chair, and the secret report in his hand slipped. Another chunky ambassador was busy picking up the secret papers on the ground. At this look, he was almost soft-footed and said incredulously, "Impossible?" Ada murmured: "How is this possible with the second and sixth princes?" It is false to say that Ada Chi had never worried that the second emperor might have a different heart after taking power. But when he was in Dayu, he could only comfort himself by saying that the second and sixth princes were the same mother''s emperor. Their feelings with the big prince were not ordinary after all. Atachi thought that the second prince might ascend the throne, and that the third prince might force the palace to seize power ... but how could he be the most incompetent and most powerful prince? And in the process, the four princes murdered three princes! What happened to Baiyue, and things will develop to this point? As Achi thought more and more panicked, he was almost restless. The ambassadors to Dayu this time are all from the grand prince, Queron, so all peace talks are based on the premise of returning to Quelang. But now that the fourth prince Nuhar has ascended to the throne, where should he place the great prince? !! In case the new king ... no, it is the pseudo-king who sent a new envoy, so what are they? !! Atacchi settled himself and said to himself that now the Emperor Dayu must not know the news, and he must act as soon as possible. If you can rush to the peace talks before the Emperor Dayu learns the news, and then let the big prince return to Baiyue as soon as possible, with the power and influence of the big prince in Baiyue, it would be hard to say ... Unfortunately, the third prince''s mansion has been closed by the emperor, and he can''t count on it. Nowadays, he can only go straight into the palace and go directly to the palace to see Emperor Dayu! After making up his mind, Atachi immediately set off from Wuyi Pavilion and went to the palace to see the emperor. The emperor also wanted to see what tricks Baiyue could play after banning Primary Three, and he didn''t hang Ada Chi, and immediately saw him in the Imperial Study Room. After Ada Chi respectfully performed the ceremony of Baiyue''s eunuch, he opened the door to see what came out of the mountain: "His Majesty Emperor Taiyu, I would like to see His Royal Highness, My Baiyue, and please Her Majesty. According to the emperor''s previous will, Baiyue envoys can see Kui Lang on the first and fifteenth of each month, but today is neither the first or fifteenth day. Even on December 15th, they did not see Kui Lang. The emperor''s long silence caused Atachi to grit his teeth. He knew that Emperor Dayu might not have agreed to his request so easily. He was also psychologically prepared and had to pay a price for it now ... Time is running out, but now is the time to fight! Adachi took a deep breath and resolutely said: "As long as your Majesty allows me to see His Royal Highness, I can agree to any peace negotiation conditions." Adachi bowed his head respectfully, waiting for the emperor''s answer, but did not see a faint light in the emperor''s eyes after the royal case. Prior to that, Anyi Hou Guanyubai said that there may have been a problem in Baiyue''s country recently, so Baiyue was anxious to settle the peace talks and bring Kui Lang back to Baiyue to calm down the civil strife, so that these incidents occurred. It seems that it is true. Even Baiyue became more anxious than before ... What happened in Baiyue? Counting time, Uncle Xuan Ping has arrived in Baiyue, and news will come soon after thinking about it. There was silence in the Imperial Study Room, and the emperor had not spoken for a long time, which made Ada''s heart more and more nervous. He had already stepped up. If the emperor did not agree, what should he do? It was just a matter of fingertips, Atachi was already sweating and holding his breath. The emperor groaned and said lightly: "Okay, I''ll let you go to the prison department to see Kui Lang." The tone was flat and could not hear the mood. Atachi couldn''t care less about the emperor''s mind, but felt relieved and thankful. Afterwards, he retreated under the guidance of the small internal servant. After half an hour, Atacchi finally went to jail. Although Kui Lang hadn''t seen the sun for a long time in the prison, he always knew the time. On the fifteenth day, Achachi didn''t come, he felt something wrong, and came suddenly today ... Is there anything to do? Nothing? After patiently waiting for the jailer to go away, Kui Lang hurriedly asked, "What happened ?!" Atachi hurriedly first reported the content of Baiyue''s secret guarantee to Kui Lang ... and also told him what conditions he had paid before he was put in jail at the Department of Penalty. Finally, he also reported on the recent Dayu Chaotang. Incidents have also been falsely accused one by one, especially the fact that the three princes'' palaces were sealed and the three princes were banned. Kui Lang was not a smooth and proud son since childhood. When the concubine of Baiyue Wang was in power, his great prince was also humiliated. He had to be reckless, and could not bear it. He finally survived the intrigue in the palace , Not only took charge of the Baiyue regime, but also overhead King Baiyue. But at this moment, even if Kui Lang thought he had seen countless storms, he could not help but change his face. How did that happen? !! Now I really have internal and external problems, and I am isolated! The repeated bad news made him look pale for a few moments. But he still had a lot more calmness than Atacchi. After he settled down, he first praised: "Atacchi, you are doing it right! No matter what the price is at this time, take the peace talks down first!" He must return as soon as possible. Baiyue! This is the most important point. Kui Lang''s eyes were dark and deep, but extremely firm. Atachi was relieved, as long as His Royal Highness did not blame him for being good at advocating. Kui Lang again said: "Ada Chi, the sixth emperor was not mentioned in the secret paper?" Atta was stunned. Before being shocked by the information in the secret newspaper, he had forgotten His Highness Six. Atachi shook his head. Kui Lang''s face was gloomy. Since the sixth emperor was not mentioned in the secret paper, the six emperor must have survived, so why could he not prevent Nuhar from gaining power? Could it be that Kui Lang felt a rough sea. He needs time, he must return to Baiyue as soon as possible to be able to turn the tide. Baiyue is his, he must not allow Baiyue to fall into the hands of others! ... After coming out of the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, Atachi went to see the emperor again, hoping to speed up the peace talks, and even proposed that Baiyue could agree with the terms laid down by the last ease, and the only condition was to return to the great prince Kui Lang He also mentioned that if Dayu needs protons, the prince is willing to send Dayu with his own eldest son as a proton. Such conditions are considered very advantageous. If it had been before, the emperor would have promised immediately, but now ... The emperor hardly considered it, and refused on the grounds that he was about to celebrate the New Year. The conditions were not fulfilled. Atachi returned to Wuyi Pavilion with a loss of heart, and could only comfort himself by saying that the emperor did not disagree, it was just a New Year ... On the one hand, the emperor was perfunctory. Although from Atacchi''s reaction, he was almost certain that something had happened in Baiyue, but he still had to wait until the unanimous news from Bo Xingping to decide how the peace talks would proceed. One of his sons had been folded in their hands, and he let go of Baiyue, he was unwilling. On the other hand, it is also a rule to seal pens and treasures in the New Year. So, on December 29th, after the closing ceremony of Feng Bao''s pen-writing ceremony, the court was relieved immediately, not only was Yu Bi able to take a good rest for seven days, but they also worked hard for a year, especially this year. The last two months of this year have been really good, and finally I can take a breath by the New Year. Last year, Nangong Yan spent the year alone, and this year, although Xiao Yi was still absent, anyway, Xiao Yan was with her in the palace, and some people talked and laughed, but there was still a youth festival atmosphere. On New Year''s Eve, a lot of red lanterns were hung in the royal palace of Zhennan, and the deafening firecrackers sounded one after another on the streets and in the neighborhood, as if the air was filled with strong annual flavor. Nangong Xiu took Xiao Yan together and sat down on the teacher''s chair in Wushoutang. The clerks and maids in the royal palace all stepped forward to salute. Lily and Tonger were in charge of rewarding, and sent two baskets of copper coins. . With the generous rewards, people are naturally beaming, and laughter, hoe, gratitude, and firecrackers are intertwined for a while, and even Wushoutang, which is empty and deserted in this week, is lively. Followed by, the New Year''s Eve dinner began to come on the table one by one, dazzling and fragrant. In addition to the ordinary dishes, each of them put a plate of white fat dumplings in front of them. The dumplings just out of the pan were steaming with white gas, making the index finger move at a glance. This is not the same as southern Xinjiang. Xiao Xun blinked unexpectedly. On the side of the cloth, Lily explained with a smile: "Big girl, we in the north are different from you in southern Xinjiang. This New Year is a must to eat dumplings." Nangong Dingding said: "Sister, you must eat this dumpling slowly!" Xiao Yan blinked suspiciously, and nodded obediently. Seeing Nangong Yan slowly chewing and swallowing, Xiao Yan, although he didn''t know what it was, was also affected, and slowly eating patiently ... Bai Hui and Lily who were serving at the table secretly exchanged a look. When the fourth dumpling was eaten, Xiao Yan heard a creak in her mouth just after taking a bite. Her eyes almost glared, her lips moved a few times, and finally she spit out a yellow-orange-orange coin. Nangong Yu and Bai Hui laughed out loud. Bai Hui explained with a smile: "Sister, you and Shi Zifei''s two plates of dumplings, only this dumpling has copper coins in it. Blessed. " Xiao Min looked at the people around him, and instantly understood that this copper coin was intentionally placed in her plate of dumplings. There was a smile on her face. After having a lively dinner, the two went to put out fireworks together. The boxes of fireworks in the Zhennan Palace were made by the most famous shop in Wangdu. The fireworks released were particularly gorgeous, one after another as huge. The chrysanthemums bloomed in the dark night sky, eclipsing the stars and Yinyue. This release was near midnight, the time when the new year and the old year were handed over, and at the moment when the new year was approaching, the whole king was boiling, firecrackers were endless, and the night sky was filled with blossoming fireworks, even the people around him were there. Cheers: "Chinese New Year! Chinese New Year!" Joy is louder than loud, lively than loud! Bai Hui and Lily, who accompanied Nangongyu and Xiao Yan, were the first to pay New Year to the two masters, and followed Xiao Xiao to Nangong Yan, and got a red envelope. "My sister, this is New Year''s money!" Nangong looked at Xiao Yan with a grin, Xiao Xiao''s face showed a touch of shame, but he accepted it in disrespect. Although the father and mother also gave her New Year''s money when the New Year was celebrated in previous years, the elder brother and the second elder brother never did. Dasao was not as old as he was, but thought so thoughtfully. What Xiao Min thought of, suddenly said, "Ma''am, are you going to be late this year?" Nangong nodded his head, and Xiao Yan couldn''t understand it, "I''ll be stunned by June ..." When a woman is 15 years old, she will hold a ceremony and represent a woman. When Dasao''s birthday arrives, she must give a good gift, but this time ... Xiao Xie took out a plum-red purse from her arms with a bit of embarrassment. The workmanship was just neat, and the three white plums in the corners were barely embroidered enough to catch the eye, but this was already the best she could do! "Thank you, sister!" Nangong Yan took it with a smile, and praised, "Sister Huang really made great progress." Just looking at it like this, Nangong Yan knew that it must have taken a lot of effort to embroider Xiao Yan. . Xiao Yi smiled, and said in a hurry: "Dasao, go and rest. You will go to the palace to attend the congratulations tomorrow morning. If you don''t sleep, you may not sleep." In fact, Nangong Ling could not sleep for a few hours, and she had to get up when the first chicken rang. In the early morning of the New Year''s Day, Nangong Xiu went to the palace as usual; On the second day of the new year, she returned to Nangong with Xiao Xiao ... Because Xiao Yi was absent, Zhennan Wangfu closed her door to thank her guests, but she let her relax a lot. In this way, it was until the day when the Princess Yang Yong''s Mansion warmed up. According to Fu Yunyan, Grand Princess Yongyang wanted to take this opportunity to formally introduce Wen Yu, the grandson who had been separated for many years, to the capitals of Wangdu ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1047： Chapter 354 Every winter, there are many large and small heating clubs held by the palaces in Wangdu. Nangong also often goes to the Grand Princess Palace in Yongyang on weekdays. It is already well-known, but this time there are some differences. Yongyang posted a post that invited many ministers and noble families of the king. For a moment, more than half of the king shook. Everyone knows that Princess Yuncheng likes to be lively and likes to hold various banquets in Fuzhong, but Princess Yongyang is different. Her Royal Highness Princess, who has fought in the battlefield, is different from ordinary women. Except for the happy events in Fuzhong, the weekday Princess Palace does not hold any large banquets all year round, and Yongyang himself rarely attends banquets in Beppu. However, she organized this warm-up party for Wen Yu. Nangong Gong even learned from Fu Yunyan''s mouth that Yongyang also invited several princes and princesses, which shows how much she attaches importance to Wen Yu, a grandson. Early in the morning, Nangong Kun specially dressed up carefully, and put on a rosy-pink crocheted placket. Underneath it was a plum-pink pleated skirt, and a silver gold silk was inserted between the buns. Ruby flower-shaped hair buns, reflecting her skin like a jade, people are more beautiful than flowers. Xiao Yan looked at her with a flash of surprise in her eyes, and spoke in praise: "Dahao, you look so good!" She said it wholeheartedly. There was no element of politeness, and a few girls on the side snickered, and they were used to Xiao Yan''s upright temper. Nangong smirked and said, "My sister, you look good today." Nan Gongyu''s words are not guest words, Xiao Ye today is one of the new clothes made for the New Year, a emerald green embroidered silver plum blossom makeup dumpling, and a silver white sprinkled satin The horse-faced skirt, a black silky silk lined with a transparent jade distraction, seemed very elegant and perfectly matched with the cold temperament of Xiao Yue himself. Both were ready, and they immediately set off for the Princess Yang Palace in Yongyang. It was still early, but Nangong Yu always didn''t like to come over during the most crowded time, and preferred to go as early as possible. Furthermore, she can come and talk with Yongyang earlier and let Yongyang know Xiao Xiao. Nangong Yu thought she had arrived early, but no one expected it to be earlier than her. As soon as she was at the second door of Princess House, Fu Yunyan greeted her and quietly told her: the third princess had arrived. Nangong Yan listened to his tongue, this palace is better than the outside. The three princesses are going out of the palace, and they still have to go to the queen first, plus this huge palace, the gates of the palace, it takes at least half an hour to go out, and then come to the princess house ... How to estimate it will take an hour and a half. Of course, Fu Yunyan knew that, and exchanged a gaze with Nan Gongyu. These Xiao Yan didn''t know, so his expression was calm and indifferent. The three girls marched all the way, and soon, Wufutang appeared in front of them. Nan Gongyun whispered to Xiao Yue: "Yongyang grandmother is very kind. I and your elder brother treat her as a grandmother. You too Don''t be too restrained. " "Yeah." Fu Yunyan nodded and echoed. "Grandmother and Ling Grandfather were both lieutenants and generals decades ago. I feel sorry for each other. The two of us are world friends. Grandmother will be glad to see you." Xiao Min nodded thoughtfully. She knew that the Red Feather Army led by Princess Yongyang had been under the command of her grandfather, but she did not know that the two had such friendship. In words, they had reached the main hall of Wufutang, and the princess''s surprised voice came from inside: "Your cousin, is the prince of Zhennan Wangshi still your life-saving benefactor?" "I have always remembered the kindness of Shi Zifei for me." While Wen Yu was talking, just as the three of Nangong entered the room, his eyes immediately looked at this side. There are now five people in this room. In addition to Yongyang, Wenyu and the three princesses, Madam Fu and Fu Yunhe are also there. "Hey, here you are!" When Yongyang, who was sitting on the chair of the main chair, saw Nangong Yan, he waved with a smile, then looked at Xiao Yan, "This one must be A Yi''s sister Right? " Xiao Xun busily salutes Yongyang: "Yi Er has met His Royal Highness Princess Yongyang." Yongyang learned from Fu Yunyan''s mouth that their aunts were doing well, and said with a smile: "Sister, you call your grandmother Yongyang with your elder brother." Xiao Yuan unexpectedly glanced at Yongyang, the first time she saw an old lady like her. She looked at Nangong Yan again, seeing that Nangong Yan nodded at her, then changed her mouth from good to good, and saluted again: "I have seen Grandmother Yongyang." Yong Yang smiled even more kindly, and pulled out a jade pendant from the waist to reward Xiao Yan. Followed by, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan went to salute the three princesses. The three princesses waved their hands gently to signal their dismissal, and then said with a smile: "Sir concubine, this palace just heard Yu cousin talking about you. Princess Shi is still the cousin''s life-saving benefactor. Princess Shi is really ''because you don''t want to be known to others,'' which is admired by this palace. " Nangong Yi smiled slightly and responded, "His Royal Highness speaks heavily, but it''s just a hand." At this moment, Wen Yu stood up, and Wen Zhi presented his courtesy to Nangong and Xiao, and said, "This is just a trivial matter for Shi Zifei. For me, it is a big thing that changes my destiny." "Cousin Yu said." The three princesses echoed softly, and a pair of black phoenix eyes glowed with a hint of spring, as if spring was coming ahead of schedule. After everyone was seated, the three princesses said enthusiastically: "Grandmother Yongyang, cousin Yu, I heard that Meilin in Princess Mansion is very famous. The plum blossoms have just bloomed in the past few days. I will take them to appreciate plums later." "That''s natural." Wen Yu nodded, then looked at Xiao Yan, asked with a smile on her lips, "doesn''t Xiao Xiao be the one who loves plums?" He has always been humble on his elegant face The smile makes people feel good at first glance. Xiao Yan''s dress today is known at first glance, so she was no surprise and nodded. Wen Yumei said with a gentler eyebrow, "The little girl Xiao will also come to Meilin with us to see." After hearing the words, the three princesses suddenly looked stiff, and soon covered the eyebrows. Nangong Yan and Xiao Yan said: "Sister, the grandmother of Yongyang''s Meilin is truly a must. According to Liu Niang, their princess house claims to be the second, and only the palace dares to claim the first! " Speaking of it later, Nangong Yan has taken on a bit of ridicule, but Fu Yunyan didn''t care about it, confidently straightened his chest, and said, "It was originally, grandmother, do you mean it?" Yong Yang was also amused, and Madam Fu reluctantly sighed, "Six mothers, you really don''t understand humility." This child is really sad, and he will finally get married this year ... Xiao Yan''s eyes were shining brightly, and he nodded again and again: "Dasao, Liu Niang, then I must go and see." The princess''s pretty face was stiffened a little bit, and just when her smile was about to last, a girl-in-law came into the house and yelled at Yongyang: "His Royal Highness Princess Yuncheng, former eldest son, original The second son, the master of Liushuang County has arrived at Ermen! " Yuan Yuyi and they came, Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan exchanged a look, Fu Yunyan was going to meet the second door, and a girl also hurried over to report: "His Royal Highness, the second prince, the fifth prince The car with the four princesses has reached the corner! " At this moment, there is still a scent of incense written on the invitation, even most of the guests have not yet arrived. Obviously, several princesses and princesses attach great importance to Yongyang, the aunt and grandmother. Not only was she highly respected by the emperor, but even if she had handed over her military power, she was still one of the best in the Dayu Army. Soon after, the husband and wife of the grandfather Fu family and grandmother fuda led the four princess princes and the original yuyi together. Yuan Yuyi and the five princes have always been close to Nangong Rong, so when they entered the house, they nodded slightly at Nangong Rong, and Nangong Rong naturally smiled back. After the addition of these people, the original empty hall suddenly became crowded, and the atmosphere was very lively. It took a full fifteen minutes for everyone to see the ceremony. Han Lingguan smiled and looked at the three princesses and said, "Three emperor sisters, why are you here alone, don''t tell us a few." Then, he deliberately A glance at the four princesses, as if to say, why did you leave your six-year-old imperial sister and leave the palace alone? Han Lingguan''s sentence was tentative, and he felt strange, too. The three princesses have never been close to the Princess Yang Palace, why are they so diligent today? Thinking, Han Lingguan gave Wen Yu a quiet look, Wen Yu shook his head without any trace, indicating that he didn''t know. The third princess never thought of taking the fourth princess out of the house, and was told by Han Lingguan that there was a hint of shame in her eyes, and a gentle and pleasant look on her face, saying: "Brother Erhuang, I I just woke up early today, just sitting idle, I came here first. " Everyone knows that it''s just an excuse. Han Lingguan did not chase fiercely, just thoughtfully. Yongyang saw so many people that it was not convenient to speak, so he simply instructed Fu Yunyan and Wen Yu to take them out to sit, leaving only Yuncheng to accompany himself in Wufutang to speak. The cold wind blew outside. Even though they were surrounded by thick cloaks, the girls could not help shrinking, especially the four-year-old four princess. The tender cheeks were still frozen and beaten red. Sneeze. The third princess whispered softly: "Sister Sister, since you are not comfortable, you should rest in the palace." This sounds like a sister who cares about her sister very much, but every word has a sense of blame, which makes others feel a little uncomfortable, but can''t make mistakes. The fourth princess was very young, but very sensitive. She looked at the third princess timidly. In fact, she did not feel uncomfortable, but was blown by the cold wind, and felt her nose a little itchy. At this time, a girl from Princess House laughed and rounded the field and said, "His Royal Highness Princess, World Princess, County Master, Xiao Xiao, the fire dragon in Wangmei Pavilion has been burning for a day and night. Now it is hot in it, please also A little bit of patience. " Soon, Wangmei Pavilion and Dongyun Pavilion appeared in front of them, and the group was divided into two paths. Wen Yu took the eldest prince and others to Dongyun Pavilion, and Fu Yunyan led Nangong to them to Wangmei Pavilion. As the girl-in-law said, the heat in Wangmei Pavilion was so hot that it was enough to wear a thin spring shirt. As soon as the girls entered the house, they couldn''t wait to take off the cloak. The princess''s maid was very clever and immediately gave the four princesses hot **** tea. With a cup under her belly, the four princesses looked much better. "Cousin Yan," the three princesses called gently, "I heard that you can see that piece of Meilin from this Wangmei Pavilion, why don''t you take a look at this palace?" The three princesses have the highest status in Wangmei Pavilion. Since she made this request, Fu Yunyan is both the host and cousin, so she can only promise. Fu Yunyan led the crowd to the second floor. From the window on the southeast side of the second floor, you can see Meilin next to Wangmei Pavilion. Among them, white plum, wax plum, and red plum raced to bloom in the cold wind! The most recent plum trees are almost at hand by the window! Xiao Yan had already looked fascinated. Although she also participated in the Meimei banquet at Yuncheng last time, it was still early winter at that time, and only some mei plums were opened. Now it is the Meimei festival. As soon as the three princesses approached, she regretted it. Although it was not blowing southeast today, she could feel the cold wind as soon as she was near the window. She was wondering if she should use the excuse to walk away. Footsteps upstairs. It turned out that several women''s relatives from the mansion had arrived. They heard that the third princess was on the second floor, and came up to ask her for a salute. The three princesses leaned towards a charcoal basin surrounded by a family of female dependents. Xiao Yan still looked at Na Meilin obsessively from a distance, muttering to himself in his mouth, as if he was thinking of some poems. Seeing Xiao Yan s fascination, Fu Yunyan said with a smile: Ah, why do nt I take you to Meilin for a walk first? Here is Grandma Fu accompanying the third princess and other female guests. Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yun walk away temporarily It''s not too rude to look at it. Xiao Yan looked inquiringly at Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu smiled: "Sister, let''s go together." Yuan Yuyi was shivering with cold, and he was busy: "You go, I won''t go, I''d better hide in the house on such a cold day!" Fu Yunyan shook her head and sighed again and said, "Cousin Yi, I already said you. You should move more on weekdays, so you won''t be so afraid of cold. You see, Grandma is a Southerner, and she is better than you." Yuan Yuyi glanced at Fu Yunyan angrily. "I said you, too. Women are those who please themselves, so pay more attention to Rong Yi. Have you ever heard of me?" The cousins ??were used to quarreling, but the atmosphere was extremely harmonious. Xiao Yan looked at them, with a little smile in her cold eyes. Once, she envied their intimate cousin relationship, envy them and Dasao can have such a close and close friend, but now she is not envious. Now, she and Dasao are the same! Several people laughed and went downstairs, but Yuan Yuyi still didn''t follow them out. Fu Yunyan, who was also surrounded by a cloak, took Nangong and Xiao to walk to Meilin, and said, "Ama, the first time you came to the capital, you must have not participated in the furnace meeting of the capital. There is a warming pavilion and a warming pavilion. "Then, pointing to a looming pavilion in Meilin, she said," Look, that''s it. " Around the pavilion, several large screens were used to shield the pavilion from the cold wind. Nangong Yu explained: "The heater is buried in the ground floor of the pavilion, so the pavilion is as warm as spring." As long as the wind is blocked, drinking a little wine in the pavilion and enjoying the winter plum are very elegant, so The literati who is so good and elegant in the king''s capital still likes to hold this kind of hearth party. It was the first time Xiao Xiao had heard of it and found it very novel. Fu Yunyan waved his arms boldly, "Let''s go and sit in the warm booth!" The three went deep into Meilin unhurriedly. Gradually, they heard a sound of elegant piano music coming from the forest ... Listening to the position, this piano sound came from the direction of the warm pavilion. The man who played the piano is obviously extraordinary. One play, one wave, one press ... is just right. The music is not only smooth and pleasing, but also soft and rigid, so that the listener''s mind should not be outlined A picture of "Plum blossoms, gently dancing jade and silver"! As soon as Xiao Yan''s ears moved, he blurted out: "It''s" Plum Blossoms! " As the so-called: "Plum blossoms make the wind, clear the wind; plum blossoms make the wind, snow; plum blossoms make the light, shadows". The elegant and pleasing sound of the piano, even a small amount of snowflakes fell from the air, adding to the sound of the piano. A bit of mood. When the cool snowflakes fell on the skin, they turned into snowy water. Xiao Xun looked back from the sound of the piano and said, "Dar, Liu Niang, since there are people in the warm booth, let''s go back to Meige first." Fu Yunyan thinks about it too. In case of a man in a warm booth, it is not good to run into a collision. She was about to respond, but she heard the voice of the five princes in the warm pavilion: "Sister Xi, cousin yan, you are here too." While speaking, the five princes came out of the warm pavilion, and the second prince was beside him Han Lingguan. The three girls rushed to salute the two princes. At the same time, the sound of the piano in the warm pavilion ceased, and a familiar figure emerged. "Yu cousin!" Fu Yunyan called in surprise. "The one who played the piano just now is your cousin, you? ... I didn''t expect my cousin to be so clever!" Wen Yu nodded, exposing a hint of embarrassment, saying: "Let the cousin and the world''s concubine, and Xiao Xiao laugh." Xiao Zheng replied solemnly: "Wen Gongzi''s piano is very clever, but he is too obsessed with the skill of playing the piano. He should try to figure out a little more about his mood and mood, and it will definitely be a step higher. If this is someone who does not know Xiao Yue, or a narrow-minded person, it must be annoying to hear it. Fu Yunyan already knows Xiao Yue a little, and is trying to explain a few words to Wen Yu, but listens to Wen Yu sincerely He said, "Listening to Jun s words is better than reading ten years. Wen Yu has been taught. Girl Xiao is good at piano, and I do nt know if I can give you some pointers in the future. Although Wen Yu was the grandson of Yongyang''s grandmother, it was a man in the end. It was naturally inappropriate for Xiao Zhe to be a woman''s pointer. Nangong Zhe was about to refuse, but Xiao Zhe spoke first and said straightly, "Wen Gongzi''s piano art Better than me, I feel ashamed. Qin Yi Tao is in a state of mind, and when the state of mind arrives, Qin Yi can naturally make rapid progress. " Wen Yu said humbly: "The girl Xiao said so much." Xiao Min nodded, the expression seemed to be saying, Xunzi can teach. Lily almost didn''t laugh, and gritted her teeth. This is really Xiao Xiao''s temperament! Nangong chuckled and said, "The two lords, it''s starting to snow, let''s go back to the Pavilion." Especially the five princes, his body has gradually improved over the years, but after all, he is weaker than ordinary people. Stained with snow. Han Lingguan looked up at the sky and praised, "Rui Xue is very happy, and my aunt is really going to choose a day. This plum naturally matches the snow!" Between words, a group of people walked out of Meilin and headed towards Nuange, and then parted ways, and Nangongxi and his team returned to Wangmeige. As soon as Nangong took off their cloak, they heard footsteps coming downstairs, and the three princesses came down amidst a crowd of female guests, and came to them. The three princesses looked a little stiff, but still said with a gentle voice: "Cousin Goose, did you go to Meilin with Brother No. 2 and Brother No. 5 just now? Why didn''t you call the Shanggong Palace?" Princess Fang Caisan just saw Nangong Yu''s party and the second prince farewell by the window. At first she didn''t care, but when she saw Wen Yu was in it, her whole face was dark. She couldn''t help wondering if Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan were deliberately trying to match Wen Yu and Xiao Yun ... The more the three princesses became more angry, the more quickly they came downstairs. Although the three princess''s faces were smiling, there was still a hint of questioning in her tone unconsciously. She thought she was covering it up, but everyone in the room could hear it. Fu Yunyan frowned displeasingly at first, and finally calmly said, "Three princesses, we just happened to meet His Royal Highness Two and His Royal Highness Five in Meilin. If the third princess is interested, I can also take the Royal Highness down to Meilin Walk around. " This is a cold day, and it is not necessarily possible to meet ... the three princesses are a little bit interested, and said a little embarrassingly: "This palace just talks casually." She gave Xiao Xiao a quick glance, My heart is still not happy. Obviously, she is her Highness Princess, why is Fu Yunyan, Aunt Yongyang, and Wen Yu all more intimate with Xiao Yan. At this time, with the singing of the maid, the two princesses of Yongyang and Yuncheng arrived. The daughters and daughters stood up to welcome each other, saluting respectfully. Yong Yang''s temperament is always good, and he has always disliked these polite communication gadgets. After the girls were banished, they went up to the second floor with them, sitting down one by one according to their level of identity. The girls have served plum tea, drank tea, and Yuncheng Xingtou together, and said, "Little aunt, you know that I always like to be lively. There are so many young girls here today, and there are many talented girls. How about giving them a chance to show? " Before Yongyang said anything, she heard the three princesses get up and said gently: "My aunt said, let me play a piece of music today." Since the three princesses automatically asked for help, there was no objection. After a cup of tea, the three princesses were seated after the piano case, and a strong and powerful piano sound quickly poured out from her delicate fingers ... Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. Isn''t this the "Ambush in Ten Faces" he once played at the Jinxin Conference? Most of the female relatives present heard it, with some surprises. After all, today is the hearth party, playing the elegant "Plum Blossom Three Lane" is to add elegance, this murderous "Ambush in Ten Faces" is always a bit weird! However, I have to admit that the princess of the three princesses is really clever, not only can''t fault it, but it is not easy for a woman to play such a strong piano. They also know that Nangong Yu once won the Virgin of Baiyue at the Jinxin Club with a song "Ambush in Ten Faces." Today, the three princesses are provoking Nangong Yu, or just to cater to Yongyang who was born in the sand. What''s your preference? Everyone secretly speculated ... before the sound of the piano ended. Immediately, a lady stroked her hand and praised, "Three princesses are really extraordinary in piano skills, I am afraid that this king is also among the best!" Another lady also catered to her, exaggerating the three princesses, but Yongyang and Yuncheng said nothing. There was a gloom in the eyes of the three princesses, and as she stood up, she laughed again and again: "The girl Xiao from Jiuwen Zhennan Palace is not only a national beauty, but also a talent, I wonder if you can let this palace see today?" But the family members in the house were in front of them, and a little provocation was heard from the words of the three princesses. With Xiao Fang''s appearance, Xiao Yan is a beautiful little beauty, but she is definitely not a national beauty. Besides her talent, Xiao Yan has been in the southern Xinjiang for the first time. Who knows? What is her talent! Therefore, the praise of the Three Princesses is definitely not superficial. The original three Princesses are not at odds with the Xiao girl from Zhennan Palace! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1048： 355 Choice Several familiar wives and girls secretly exchanged a look. Originally, they thought that today''s stove would be boring. Now it''s good, and fun is here. For a time, it was not only Xiao Ye, but also Zhennan King Shishi Concubine that became the focus of everyone''s attention. Everyone wanted to see if Nangong Ye would make a siege for Xiao Ye. Nangong Yan looks as usual. The idea of ??the three princesses, with Xiao Hao''s temperament, will not be at heart, and ... There is already a look of hope in Nan Gongxi, and the lily behind her is shining with two eyes. I feel that this trip is really worthless today! Sure enough, Xiao Yan''s face didn''t change, and she stood up straight, and first blessed the three princesses, and then said humblely: "His Royal Highness the three princesses is too good, and the courtiers are not worthy of the national beauty. As for talents, courtiers usually He really likes playing some piano, chess, calligraphy and paintings, but this king is very talented, and has more courtiers than his daughter-in-law, "for example, the big prince Nangong," is the sacred art of His Royal Highness Three Princesses, and has just been in Meilin. Wen Gongzi''s song "Plum Blossoms Three Lanes", which I heard by chance, was a winner. At first, the three princesses still had a generous and decent smile on her face, but when she heard Xiao Min mentioning Wen Gongzi, her smile couldn''t help but stiffen, and she said: Is Xiao Min demonstrating to herself? !! There is a bit of nostalgia on Yongyang''s face, and Xiao Xiao''s temperament is naturally very different from that of the old king of the south of the town, but the temperament that doesn''t care about the worldly eyes is somewhat similar. She looked at Xiao Yi a little more lovingly. The three princesses said gently: "Girl Xiao is so humble. Since Qin Yi is not good, it is better to see other talents in this palace!" Such obvious provocations made the couple here frown slightly. Originally, they also heard that the three princesses in the palace were gentle and pleasant, and they were quite like the princess of a big country. Xiao Chen groaned for a moment, and said, "His Royal Highness Princess, the chess performance of the maid is quite good." Even the aunt lost to her, "I don''t know if her lord has the interest to play with her maid?" Play chess? !! The third princess couldn''t help but hesitated, and her chess skills were not good. Is Xiao Xiao trying to use the extremely time-consuming Go as an excuse, or is it just intentional? Xiao Yan is so brave! However, it is a little girl who has no grades and daring to dare to disrespect herself. Seeing that the three princesses were embarrassed, at once, the lady girl understood her mind. This was a great opportunity to please the three princesses, and the lady came out and said, "Girl, Xiao, I don''t know if I am honored to have a show with the girl?" This girl is a girl from the Chen Hanlin family. She was originally a niece. Because there was no maid in the house, the maid was raised in the name of Mrs Chen as a maid. The ladies and girls in the king''s capital know all these things. Unless the family is worse than the family of Chen Hanlin, the ordinary niece will not bother to deal with this girl. Now that the behavior of the girl Chen to please the three princesses is so obvious, naturally, some innocent people are even more disdainful. Seeing that someone made a siege for herself, the three princesses secretly relieved and said with a smile: "Girl Xiao, don''t you know what you want?" Even if Xiao Xun didn''t know the personnel, at this moment, he could see that the three princesses were embarrassing themselves. When she was in southern Xinjiang, she was the eldest daughter-in-law of the most honorable Zhennan royal palace. The girl in southern Xinjiang had nodded and flattered her, and naturally no one dared to embarrass her ... This feeling is quite novel. Not to mention the three princesses, the girl in blue dared to challenge their Zhennan Royal Mansion, and of course they could not be taken lightly by others. Xiao Xie smiled lightly and said, "If it is ordinary chess, it may be very time-consuming. I have a proposal. Why don''t we come to the next game of blind chess, each hand has a time limit of ten, what does this girl think?" Blind! ? Everyone can''t hide the surprise. The so-called "blind chess" is that you don''t need to look at the chessboard when you play chess, you don''t need to use manual pieces, and use tricks to express the moves you want to take. This requires superb chess skills and amazing memory to bring the whole game. All moves are memorized in mind, the difficulty is naturally not low. Blind chess is often the highest state in which people can play chess. Imagine that two gamers with excellent skills are sitting quietly and dealing calmly. Unless you are very confident in your chess and memory, ordinary people would never dare to make such a request easily. It seems that today is really good! Those good ladies and girls can''t wait. Girl Chen couldn''t help but show hesitation. Of course she played the blind chess, but she did not have absolute confidence. Moreover, blind chess requires the full commitment of the chess player, but today s occasion will test the mentality and concentration of people. force But now that Xiao Yan has already fought, if he retreats without a fight, it is tantamount to not courting the three princesses, and even offending the big girl of Zhennan Palace, and it will even become a laughing stock for everyone after dinner! I am already in trouble! Maybe this Xiao girl is just bluffing? Girl Chen took a deep breath, and smiled and nodded reluctantly: "Girl Xiao, I''ll be friends with the girl today!" Xiao Yan smiled and said nothing. While they were talking, the girl in Princess House had already prepared several chessboards, which was also for the convenience of all the female relatives present to watch chess. Immediately after that, a huge screen was placed in the room, and Xiao Yan and the girl Chen sat behind the screen. Under normal circumstances, you need to guess who is playing the game, and the player who plays the game has the advantage. But today, just after the girl-in-law picked up the chess box, Ms. Chen took the initiative to pick up a white man and made a modest attitude. She said, "How can the girl be a black girl from afar? Xiao Xuan casually picked up a sunspot, which was promise. The first few moves of Xiao Xun and Chen Chen were mediocre. The two sides respectively occupied the four star positions, which is a common starting hand in the game. "Black, three or six." "White, nine-three." "..." The next few moves couldn''t escape the usual way. "Quan Yu Pian" reads: "Quan Yu, the layout of the chess game, and defend the outline. Set the momentum before the four points, then split the two Flying obliquely, the next potential child is first-class. Standing two can be demolished three, standing three can be demolished four, and facing each other can be demolished five. It is not necessary to compare near and far. This is a chess path that can be found in the book, so both of you are saying one word to another, and I will answer very quickly. And those who watched chess around were a little boring, and some boudoirs have quietly chatted about themselves. But with more chess pieces on the chessboard outside the screen, the two girls in the screen slowed down significantly. Not only did they have to play the game, they also had to be careful where to place the chess pieces ... "Black, eleven winter, five, broken." "White, fourteen, six, off." "Black, seventeen stars, three." "..." It wasn''t obvious at first, but gradually, everyone found that Chen''s speech speed was getting slower and slower and longer ... Xiao Yan basically said the next move between two or three breaths after Bai Zi fell. However, when it was Chen s turn, she needed to think about five and six breaths, not even once or twice. Four or five times, she had already noticed the female relatives who watched the chess around. It''s a bit difficult for Girl Chen, and those who know chess have already seen that Girl Chen''s recent steps have not been adjusted at all, purely for the sake of falling, and even waste the pieces in order to land on a position without chess pieces. In a pointless place. In the screen, Chen Chen was already sweating a lot, hesitated for a long time, and then slowly said in an uncertain tone: "Thirteen, four." Everyone outside the screen could not see Chen''s expression, but her tone could not hide the eyes and ears of the caring people. Several wives who were not used to Chen''s eyes exchanged a smile. "Dark, December, three, stand." Xiao Yan immediately said. Her offensive step by step is more fierce. She is just a twelve-year-old girl, but the chess style is refreshing and fierce, and she has the taste of a soldier on the battlefield. Yong Yang looked at the chess game, and his smile was deeper. Although she doesn''t like Xiao Fang''s, this daughter of Xiao Fang''s has a different temperament than Naimu. At this time, a girl-in-law quietly went upstairs, lowered her voice and said something beside Yongyang. Yong Yang nodded. After a while, light footsteps came from the direction of the stairs. Wen Yu, a white robe, appeared on the stairs, and walked to Yong Yang side by side. The eyes of the three princesses brightened, and her eyes were looking forward. The family members who were present also saw him and couldn''t help whispering. Even though most of these female dependents did not know in advance that Princess Yongyang''s warming-up meeting was only for this grandson, but now they have been heard and heard. Yongyang attaches so much importance to this grandson, and even the emperor is willing to give him some favors, so the gentleman must have a bright future. Also a good candidate! The husbands smiled meaningfully. Although the man-in-law had no father''s family and was not worthy of the eldest daughter in their family, the second daughter and young daughter were always worthy! For a while, many ladies were out of mind in this blind game. At the same time, there was a long pause on the side of the screen, and the time should have exceeded ten breaths. But since Xiao Yan didn''t speak, no one specifically urged Chen Chen. After all, this was a game, but it was In the final analysis, a competition is just a fun in the hearth. But Girl Chen has no face and keeps dragging on. If she doesn''t fall off, it is tantamount to giving up. She bit her lower lip and finally said, "Thirteen, seven." As soon as the voice fell, Xiao Xiaomei said, "Wrong!" Almost at the same time, Nangong Yan outside the screen said: "The victory has been determined." Her voice was extremely light, but the ears of Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan beside her were both extremely pointed, and they looked curiously at Nangong Yan. Nangong Nun didn''t speak, but raised her finger without a trace and pointed at the girl who was holding Baizi on the chessboard. Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan only found that the girl''s hand stopped strangely there. Yuan Yuyi thought of Xiao Zhe''s "wrong", and suddenly she flashed, and glanced at the chessboard, and suddenly understood why. It is indeed wrong! The "Thirteen Sisters, Seven" that Chen Meng just said was already a sunspot. At this time, other female dependents at the scene also understood that this girl Chen left her child in a position where she already had a child, but she was in a bad position and her face was lost! The moment Xiao Xiao exited, she realized that her opponent was wrong, indicating that the chess record in her mind was very clear, and she was indeed a master in blind chess. As usual, when playing a game, there is a principle of "no regrets". However, when playing blind chess, this situation seems to be a bit subtle when meeting with Chen Chen. Strictly speaking, you can count her losing; but if it is not true, it is heavy. Come anyway. The third princess still maintained a gentle smile on her face, and she was very upset: she had intended to embarrass Xiao Xiao, but now she has made herself unwieldy, and instead made her show up in front of Wen Yu. The third princess stared at Wen Yu''s smiling eyes, the more she wanted to get more angry, she thought that the girl of the Chen Hanlin''s family dared to challenge Xiao Yan with arrogance, and she must have some real skills, but she didn''t expect her to be silver. Wax tip! At this moment, the three princesses had long forgotten that if it wasn''t for Miss Chen''s words to make a siege for her, then it would be her highness three princesses. The poor Girl Chen is helpless, and she did not expect that she would make such a big mistake. It would be better if she knew it and moved the corner to the corner. It is better than now ... Chen Chen''s face turned pale. At this time, she was completely panicked. She didn''t know if she should just give in, or ... She hasn''t decided yet. Someone has made a choice for her. Xiao Yan said solemnly, "Girl Chen, please come back." Once she lost the opportunity, she could only brazenly say another position: "Seventeen stars, eleven." Xiao Min paused and said, "Eleven Winter, Seven." Chen Chen again hesitated. Fu Yunyan couldn''t stop talking and whispered in Nangong''s ear: "Ama, your grandma still has this ability!" Yuan Yuyi also sighed jokingly: "In the future, please remind me not to offend your little aunt easily." Yuan Yuyi suddenly understood what the realm is. It was such an unintentional act like Xiao Xiao, but "unfortunately" killed the other party without leaving a piece of it. It was so fun and so happy! Nan Gongxi smiled, Xiao Qi was originally good at chess. In fact, she proposed to play blind chess, which seemed to be risky, but was powerful for her. Xiao Qi did one thing with no distraction, focused on the others, and directed the girl Chen. In other words, the hustle and bustle outside the screen would disturb her heart, but for Xiao Yan, there was no big difference between them. Girl Chen was already confused, and the sound of gurgling outside the screen was ten times amplified in her ears, and her heartbeat was like a thunder drum ... How to do? What should she do? A word when his father taught her to play chess instantly came to her mind: "It''s the gentleman''s style to vote for a child." She gritted her teeth, suddenly stood up, and blessed her. She said, "I am ashamed of Xiao Xiao''s skill in chess." Xiao Yan frowned slightly, seeming to be displeased. Seeing the girl Chen''s heart tightened, she almost thought that the other party would force herself to continue the game, but saw Xiao Yan stand up and express her blessing: . " Following this, she stopped glancing at Chen Chen, walked out of the screen, and returned to Nangong Yu. Nangong pursed his lips slightly, and whispered in Xiao Yan''s ear, "After I return to my house, I will go with you." Xiao Yan''s eyes lighted up, but she still knew her! She couldn''t help but glanced at the silhouette of the girl Chen on the screen. She really didn''t understand that the game was clear and she hadn''t reached the end of the road. Why did she give up so easily? A clear spring-like male voice suddenly sounded: "Miss Xiao''s blind chess is very versatile, and I am so impressed by the strategy!" It was Wen Yu who spoke, and for a while everyone''s eyes focused on him. Xiao Ye blessed himself again, and said lightly, "Wang Gongzi is too good." Others listened to Xiao Yan''s self-esteem, but a few Nangong Yuan knew that Xiao Yan could not be more sincere at this moment. It is not that Xiao Yan''s chess is too strong, but this time his opponent is really too weak. Fu Yunyan bowed her head aside, and her shoulders shook with a sullen smile. She had to persuade Grandma to leave Grandma in Wangdu for a while, this little girl is so funny! The game of blindness was over, and the girls took out the chessboard and the screen neatly, and the girl Chen who had been hiding behind the screen had to be forced into the public''s view. She resisted the humiliation in her heart and could only pretend to be indifferent, straightening her back to sit again. Yongyang looked at the crowd with a smile: "Everyone, this palace retrieved the grandson Wenyu, who has been separated for many years, a few months ago. Today, I am using this small banquet to introduce you to my brother." Wen Yu smiled humblely and humbled, then bowed and said, "Wen Yu is polite!" His every move and every smile was just right. It seems that the elegant and handsome, let a lot of girls praise in their hearts: what a beautiful person The best son. Many of the ladies present have heard of Wen Yu''s exile in the public before. I did not expect to see this universal spirit as if it were a civilian. Is it really Long Shenglong, Feng Shengfeng? "Wang Gongzi really is a young talent!" Madam Guang Pinghou praised politely. Following that, several ladies scrambled to speak well: "Congratulations to Her Royal Highness Princess Grandson for finding her grandson! This is really a good thing for Ji people!" "At first glance, Wen Gongzi is so handsome and quick-minded." "Not bad" After all the ladies boasted well, Wen Yu thanked him politely, and then left and went back to Dongyun Pavilion. At this moment, the girl-in-law who waited for a while waited for the meeting to ask if Yongyang could open a seat. After Yong Yang nodded, there was a slippery maid in green clothes holding hot food to the table. Although Yongyang himself is not very picky about eating, the princess''s chef is an imperial chef given by the emperor. The craftsmanship is naturally extraordinary. Rarely princess''s palace has held such a large stove. A dazzling array of fragrant and delicious dishes made the guests and the guests happy. After lunch, Yongyang resigned and tired to leave, and Yuncheng left with her. To tell the truth, Wing Yang was gone, and the ladies and girls were relieved. In their eyes, they did not feel that Wing Yang and Woo were kind like Nangong Yu. Instead, she felt a little sneer, let alone everyone knew that Wing Yang was the battlefield. The emperor''s aunt came up and down, so she always spoke to her with some sincerity. No, as soon as Yongyang left, a lady came to Madam Fu and whispered, "Sister, I don''t know how old your nephew is this year?" In fact, the lady''s voice was not at all low, at least everyone in the square heard it, and those wives with clear hearts raised her ears. This question sounded like asking age, but in fact Wen Yu reached the age of marriage and marriage at a glance. As long as the sons and daughters of this age group asked the age, they would inevitably bring the topic to family affairs. Madam Fu knows this, of course, but in fact, this is one of the purposes of today''s heating stove. Mrs. Fu said with a smile: "Sister Li, my nephew is almost sixteen, and I have suffered a lot in these years, lonely and lonely, but it will be extremely Thai in the future." From Mrs. Fu s words of solitude and loneliness, Mrs. Li heard two layers of meanings. First, Wen Yu had no other relatives except the princess s relatives. Second, he should neither be married nor determined. What''s next? So to speak ... Several other ladies also thought about it, all eyes were bright, even if there were no daughters in the family, they also remembered that they didn''t know if they had any suitable age. Mrs. Fu deliberately added: "Mother finally found my nephew, and did not expect him to have any great achievements. I just hope that he can set up a family and build a family." The implication is that Yongyang wants to choose a relative for Wen Yu. . Madam Fu had already made this very straightforward, so she sent the word "choice" directly to her mouth, and the women and relatives who were present were all attentive to it. Those ladies could not help but greeted each other. Princess Yongyang''s mansion was one of the best in Wangdu. It was definitely a good thing to have the opportunity to climb up with such a family. Someone even made up their minds at the moment. After waiting for today''s furnace meeting, they came to the princess''s house to test the tone ... The words were released, and Mrs. Fu also completed one of the most important tasks today, and she felt relieved. Today, Wing Yang treats Wen Yu as an eyeball, so it''s about Wen Yu. Madam Fu is also careful. Afterwards, the guests all talked and laughed, and there were no more disturbances. Until the time of application, everyone left. Nangong Yan and Yongyang Mansion are familiar. Therefore, she came early but left late. When she left, the guests had already left seven hundred seventy-eight, and Fu Yunyan went to the second door personally. As soon as he went to Nangongyuan''s Zhu Wheeler, Xiao Yan said something like: "... black, eleven winter, five, broken. White, fourteen, six, off ..." Lily hasn''t understood what Xiao Yan is muttering, but Nangong Yan understands it. After she read it, she laughed and said, "Sister, you remember the chess game just now." Xiao Zheng answered for granted: "Ma''am, I''m afraid I forgot, so hurry up and read it again." Look at her posture, don''t finish the game, I''m afraid it''s not reconciled! Lily came to realize this, Xiao Xiao muttered this! She immediately looked at Xiao Yan with a kind of "awe" eyes. The original girl had such a memory! Really disrespectful! However, Lily frowned quickly, remembering that the culprit, the third princess, could not help but marry to Nangong: "Second concubine, are you saying that His Highness Three Princesses Ambush" is aimed at you today? " When Lily said this, she immediately attracted Xiao Min''s attention. She asked curiously: "What does that song" Ambush on the Ten Sides "have to do with Da Ling?" Nangong Aya hasn''t spoken yet, Lily is proud to support her chest, and told Nangong Aya at last year''s Jinxin meeting that "Ambush in Ten Faces" frustrated the dress of Lady Baiyue. To put it bluntly, Nangong Yan felt a little ashamed. In the end, Lily vowed, "Although the slaves did not know the harp, the slaves were learners of martial arts. They were quite aware of the artistic conception of" Ambush in Ten Faces ". It was not the slaves who praised the concubines. Her Royal Highness Princess Three is much better. " Xiao Zheng regrets that he has come late to the king himself, and then said: "Although I have never heard Auntie''s" Ambush in Ten Faces ", the song of His Royal Highness Three Princesses, I don''t like it ..." She thought about it, "Ma''am, I don''t really understand. Since the three princesses are already noble princesses, why don''t they learn to play piano for self-entertainment?" Nangong Yu was utterly stunned by Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu''s evaluation really felt like seeing blood for a while. The third princess'' song "Ambush in Ten Faces" is clearly deliberately courting Yongyang, isn''t it just flattering! And Lily laughed outrightly and politely, so that she was so sad that she was twisted by Bai Hui beside her, and her little face was twisted a little. Zhu Luncar moved forward steadily, and within half an hour, returned to Zhennan Wangfu. Xiao Xun was almost unwilling to get out of the car, saying that he had to return to Xia Yuanyuan to write the chess record silently, as if he was running away like a gust of wind, and he could see Nangong Xuan could not bear it. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1049： 356 Brother and Sister As soon as Nangong returned to Fufengyuan, the son-in-law who was standing at the entrance of the house eagerly greeted him and said, "Sir concubine, you are finally back!" Seeing Weier''s strange tone, Nangong frowned and asked, "What happened in the palace?" Pai paused, glanced back, and said a little stiffly, "Nothing, you concubine are tired, hurry up and rest in the room." Nangong Ai thinks that Ai is really weird, but he still enters the house, and Ai quickly picks curtains for her. As soon as she entered the inner room, Nangong Yan faced a pair of bright peach eyes. She narrowed her eyes incredibly and exclaimed: "Ayi!" In an instant, everything was understood! No wonder weird tone just now! Xi''er hurried forward and baihui lilies retreated with them, a little sigh of relief in her heart. The sudden return of Shi Ziye also scared her, and she couldn''t tell others, so that she had been in the heart for the last half hour, and she kept stretching her neck in anticipation of Shi Zifei''s return. But, the more anxious the time goes by ... Xiao Yi, who was so emotional, also rushed back to Wangdu with great effort, thinking about quietly coming to see Nangong Yu before entering the palace and returning to life, who knew Nangong Yu was not there! When he ate something, she still didn''t return; when he finished washing, she didn''t return; when his wet hair was half-dried, she ... she finally returned! Xiao Yi pouted his lips in a grievance, a pair of peach eyes staring at Nangong Yan with a dazzling look. Nangong looked foolishly at the "beauty" leaning on a beautiful couch in a white coat! Although he washed it, he still had the exhaustion peculiar to the rush, and a thin blue scum on his chin, which made his unparalleled face look a little decadent, as if it were more. Sub-mature. It seems that every time Xiao Yi leaves himself, he secretly grows a lot ... Nan Gongyu thought a little complicatedly. Because she didn''t move for a long time and didn''t talk for a long time, Xiao Yi was even more aggrieved, and she wrinkled her face. She was planning to be self-reliant, but she saw Nangong Ao rushed at him as if she had come home. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, holding nephrite Wen Xiang full of arms, eyes full of smiles. That''s right! This is the right way to welcome! This is the feeling of going home! He finally went home! Xiao Yi''s original uneasy heart finally settled down, just like finding a lonely boat in a harbor, no longer need to drift. "Ai, you''re back," Nangong murmured, with a coquettish voice she didn''t even notice herself, her nose pressed against his chest, and sniffing him with a hint of wetness The smell of gas. Yes, he is back! This is his taste. Nangong h unconsciously pressed on the cloth on his body. "Um! I''m back!" Feeling her joy, Xiao Yi''s mouth was raised higher, tightening Nangong''s ring ... But at this warm moment, Nangong Su suddenly struggled in Xiao Yi''s arms and pushed him away. Xiao Yi looked at her in fog, but saw her look at him seriously: "Are you not injured this time?" The last time Xiao Yi returned from Nanjiang brought a large and small injury, including a chest. That meat scar is at least three inches long! That scar hasn''t completely subsided yet. Every time Nangong Yu sees it, every time she thinks about it, she feels a heartache. Xiao Yi froze, a flash of warmth flashed through his heart, and he opened his mouth intuitively, exposing white teeth ... But because of Nangong''s dignified face, he hurried to smile again, and said positively, "Smelly girl, you Believe me, I''m fine! Absolutely no injuries! " Nan Gongxi glanced at Xiao Yi, and the smile that seemed non-smiling seemed to be saying: Believe in you? I don''t want to think about who hid me last time! Xiao Yi groaned his nose, and then thought of something. He deliberately lowered his voice and smiled, "Smelly girl, wait for me to come back from the palace and let you check it like you did last time?" Checked like that last time? It''s not just unbuttoning the clothes and rolling up the legs ... Nangong Nian glared at him pretentiously. She was concerned about him. Xiao Yiman didn''t care, he just thought that his stinky girl, whether it was a smile, a smile, or a anger, was very beautiful. He couldn''t help but pick her up again, his chin resting on the top of her hair. "Smelly girl, wait for me to come back from the palace, you can do whatever you want!" This guy is still troublesome! Nangong Aya pushed him away again, wanting to stare at him, wanting to be imposing, but her eyes were red like a rabbit, and there was nothing magnificent. She helped Xiao Yi manage the shirt''s placket and said, "Since you''re going to the palace and returning to the emperor, go quickly." Although Nangong Yu was also reluctant to drive Xiao Yi away, Xiao Yi had an imperial order to go out this time, so she should go to the palace to return to life. He goes early and returns early to rest early. Although she didn''t know what happened on this trip, Xiao Yi''s trip to Baiyue was bound to be extremely difficult and dangerous. Xiao Yi was even more reluctant. He stared at Nangong Yan for a while, feeling that it was enough for him to survive the next hour, and then reluctantly sighed, "Smelly girl, I''ll go first." As a result, Xiao Yi wore the stinky robe back, and left without alarming anyone. As soon as Xiao Yi left, Bai Hui and Lily came into the room, with a hint of ridicule in Lily''s eyes. Actually, unlike last year s noon to capture prisoners, Xiao Yi needed the emperor s order to enter the city, and there was a complicated ceremony for the capture of prisoners. This time, Xiao Yi was able to return to the palace with a single visit to the palace. He couldn''t even wait that time, and had to sneak back to the palace alone, scaring the poor sister-in-law. I do nt know how Li Nangong is here, but my heart is still full of joy. His cheeky face is slightly red and radiant, as if the fatigue of this day disappears instantly. Nangong hurriedly instructed Bai Hui and Lily: "Quickly order the kitchen to make a good table, and say that the son of the world has returned to the capital of the king, and now he is returning to face to face." "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Hui was busy. Xiao Yi was coming back. It wasn''t just the kitchen that was busy. Lily was about to step down, but he heard Nan Gongxi suddenly exclaim, Lily looked at her in surprise. A rare scum appeared on Nangong''s face, and said, "I forgot to tell sister Aiyi ..." I just talked to Xiao Yi. She really put Xiaoyi in Wangdu''s business. Forget it all. Rarely seeing Nangong''s childish look, Lily could not help but busy: "Second concubine, slaves immediately go and notify the big girl." Nangong nodded his head, and then said, "Besides, Zhu Xing didn''t know where he knew it, so please say hello." After Lily responded, she retreated quickly. The news that Shizi returned to the capital was spread all over the palace in the blink of an eye, injecting vitality into the palace, and the people acted under the command of the stewards ... Xiao Yan, who had just finished writing the chess record, soon heard the news and asked, "Dar, what can I do for you?" Xiao Xuan looked at Nangong Xuan a little bit. To be honest, the thought of Xiao Yi was about to see his elder brother Xiao Xia, Xiao Xing''s heart was weird. She has always looked at Big Brother with a look of contempt, even if he defeated Baiyue for Dayu for Dayu last year, but in her eyes, he is still the useless sister-in-law ... Now think about it, in the end she was blindfolded by something, no, or blindfolded, so that she would become so blind, so self-righteous! It was almost ashamed to think of her who used to be in the southern Xinjiang, who looked like a frog at the bottom of the well, and who did not hear anything outside the window. Fortunately, she chose Wangdu this time! Although the mother Xiao Fang''s various actions made her feel ashamed, but also better than living as a slump as before! All things about Xiao Yi, Nangong Ao was not afraid to do it herself. She wanted to say it was unnecessary, but at the moment when she said it, she suddenly felt Xiao Ao''s subtle emotion. Nangong Kun suddenly realized that Xiao Yan also wanted to do something for Xiao Yi, the elder brother? Nan Gongxi immediately changed his mouth and said, "Sister, I have already ordered the kitchen to make dinner, but your elder brother does not know how much time will be delayed in the palace. You can help me go to the kitchen to see, make something convenient and warm first Dishes, and a few more dishes that your elder brother likes ... "Actually, where these things need Xiao Yan to run the kitchen in person, Nangong Ye is just to find something for Xiao Ye to do. However, Xiao Jin, a glutinous man, did not know. He nodded solemnly, thinking that he would have to ask the kitchen which dishes can not be kept warm for a long time, and what kind of dishes does his brother like? ... I really don''t know anything about Big Brother. Xiao Yan blamed himself and went to the kitchen under the guidance of Tao Yan ... After two full hours, it was dark for most of the day. Some meat dishes in the kitchen are already so warm that the chef is worried about the taste. With the shouting of the concierge, "The grandfather of the world is back!" Pufu shook again. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu both met at the Second Gate in person, and Xiao Yi could not wait any longer. I really wanted to have a meal with his stinky girl and say some whispers ... but who knows Then he rode into the gate and was dumbfounded! He blinked in disbelief, almost wondering if he was hallucinating, and blurted out: "Xiao Xiao, why are you here ?!" He stared at Xiao Yan, his eyebrows caged, and turned over and dismounted. Xiao Yi had some anticipation and ambition about Xiao Yi''s return, but with Xiao Yi''s almost questioning tone, that mood disappeared instantly. Xiao Yan couldn''t help but talk. Not to mention anything else, brother is still the same as before, rude! It''s a pity that Dasao is so knowledgeable and dignified, and fits with a reckless brother! Thinking, Xiao Yan''s brow frowned slightly, a real lady like a big sister, a talented woman, should be matched with a gentle and elegant talent. Hey, this is the emperor''s messy spectrum, so that this flower was inserted into the cow dung. Xiao Yan''s disgusting look was revealed without self-righteousness, and her kind of look, Xiao Yi has seen more since she is sensible ... But this time, the dislike seems a little different from before, in the end Where is it different? Xiao Yi didn''t have time to think about this. He was really annoyed. He had forgotten to ask Tian He when he was in Luo Yuecheng the other day. This is a preconception! He always knew that his stinky girl was never the one who was bullied, and the last time Yi Yi was not packed by her and returned to southern Xinjiang, so he decided that Xiao Yi was not a person from the southern Xinjiang palace. Going back, probably unavoidable fate similar to Yi Yi. But who knows, Xiao Ye actually appeared here, and stood side by side with Nangong Ye to greet herself ... The most weird thing is, she seems to get along well with the stinky girl? What happened during his absence in the capital? !! Xiao Yi''s eyes fluttered endlessly. Nangong looked at Xiao Yan for a while, and looked at Xiao Yi for a while. The turmoil originally caused by Xiao Yi''s return had dissipated at this time. I don''t know if it was helpless or funny. Are these brothers and sisters naturally born? Nangong Yan was speechless, but he couldn''t stare at the big eyes of the brother and sister, so he said, "Ai, you''ve been toiling all the way, you must be hungry. Let''s go in for dinner. When Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan, he looked softly and responded obediently. Seeing this, Xiao Yan''s complexion eased a little, and his heart said: Brother also knew that listening to the words of Grandma was not too hopeless. The three went to the dining room of Fufengyuan to eat together. The people moved very fast. The food in the room was already seated one by one, and they were all steaming. In order to ease the atmosphere, Nangong said, "Ai, this table is arranged by my sister-in-law. Look, it''s all your favorite dish!" Xiao Yi glanced casually at the table, and suddenly picked out two vegetarian dishes that did not suit his taste, thinking to himself: cooking is a kitchen thing, what Xiao Xiao can do, and I do nt know Xiao Xiao is right What''s going on with that smelly girl? !! At this feast, both brothers and sisters were a bit unknowing. Xiao Xiao was too restrained to eat much, while Xiao Yi was blindly filling his stomach ... Xiao Yuan looked at Dawen''s gesture for a while, and then looked again. Looking at the appearance of the big brother Ru Mao Niu Yin, he sighed again: Toad really ate the swan meat. Hey, you have to be nice to Dasao! Xiao Yi was almost irritated by Xiao Yan''s disgusting look, and he endured and endured it. He finally endured the meal ... After Xiao Ye''s resignation, he was urged by Nangong to wash and wait for the girls They all retreated out, and when the two of them were left in the inner room, the night was already late. "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi finally couldn''t wait to ask, "why is Xiao Yan still here?" Knowing that he had been suppressed for a long time, Nan Gongxi told the story of how Xiao Qi went to the capital of the capital ... When Xiao Yi heard that the girl in the southern palace of Xiao Qitangtang was almost abducted on the road, she was no longer Know what to say. A girl with no chickens at her house dared to go out with her two maidservants, and she hurried from Nanjiang, thousands of miles away, to Wangdu, and she was considered good enough! Nangong Yan continued to talk, and after he finished speaking, with a smile on his face, "... Sister Ye is actually a good girl. Rarely, she has a good temper, can listen to her, and is clever and sensible. , Even if there is something wrong with it, we will teach it well in the future. " Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, thinking: Seeing that Xiao Yan accompanied his stinky girl when he was away, he would barely treat her slightly better in the future. and many more! Xiao Yi''s sudden flash of light flashed into his mind, and Xiao Yan''s disgusting look appeared. Wouldn''t his sister think he was not worthy of a bad girl? For a moment, Xiao Yi felt the truth and his eyes twitched. His sister is really not cute at all! At this time, Nangong Yu talked about the situation in the king''s capital these days. Finally, after finishing her part, she said that she was a little bit dry, and followed her while holding the tea cup at her hand, while using his eyes to indicate that it was his turn. Xiao Yi began to talk about Tian He when he arrived at Luo Yuecheng, talking about them sneaking into Ruijiang City of Baiyue, talking about the princes of Baiyue Six, and talking about how he coerced the four princes to initiate a palace change ... Looking at him, Xiao Yi has never been in the pool. She already knew this! Nangong Yan''s eyes shone brightly, with a little careless charm. Xiao Yi''s heart warmed, she took her hand, and a pair of peach eyes stared at her with a sullen expression. The two eyes were opposite, warm and quiet. After a while, Xiao Yi opened his mouth and said directly: "... stinky girl, we will soon be heading back to South Xinjiang, at most another two months." Although Nangong Yu is a little bit reluctant, this day will come sooner or later. How can Xiao Yi be willing to be trapped in Wangdu''s cage? From the moment Nangong Yu agreed to marry Xiao Yi, she knew that one day she would go to southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi. She could not bear her parents, brothers, friends ... However, she couldn''t bear Ai! They will always be together, forever! The two held hands, their eyes entangled, everything was in silence ... She nodded her head slightly and said with a smile, "Let''s go back together." She didn''t ask the emperor if they would let them go. Since Xiao Yi said so, she must have made arrangements, she just had to wait. Having said that, Xiao Yi held her aside for a moment, and blinked softly, and said, "Smelly girl, didn''t you say you wanted to check it for me?" He pulled the placket forward, pretending to be a shy little girl, and saw Nangong Yu''s forehead flicked, and stood up silently. Xiao Yi stood up quickly, hugged her slender waist from behind, and said dullly, "Smelly girl, I miss you!" A few words made Nangong Yan soft again, slowly turning around ... Xiao Yi took the opportunity to lean over her mouth and kissed quickly, then too unpleasant, and kissed on the other side Just once, then again ... Nan Gongxi was blushed and flaunted by him, pretending to push him away fiercely, and said disgustingly: "Hu Huzi on one face, it makes me hurt and itchy!" Her eyes were so gentle and soft that No matter how strong the tone was, there was no credibility. Xiao Yi laughed even more, and reluctantly rushed over, deliberately took Hu Zhezi on his chin to poke her fair and tender little face, and grumbled and complained: "You girl, you hate me!" Nangong Yu was tickled by his dregs, and he couldn''t help laughing, exclaiming while dodging. The two laughed for a while, and Nangong''s physical strength naturally could not keep up with Xiao Yi, and finally he breathed in his arms, listening to his strong heartbeat quietly. boom! boom! boom! That regular heartbeat made Nangong Yu feel at ease, only listening to Xiao Yi s voice coming from above his head: Smelly girl, let s go back to Nangongfu to pay New Year tomorrow. Xiao Yi left Wang for several months, now Finally came back. I should have visited my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Nangong responded, found himself a more comfortable position in his arms, continued to lean on him, and said gently, "... we have to go to Xishangang." Xishangang ... Both knew what Xishangang meant. "Smelly girl, I have to get up early tomorrow, I will take you to bed to rest." Xiao Yi hugged Nangong Yan horizontally and walked towards the bed. Nangong Yan rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "Ayi, you should rest early." This way, Xiao Yi must be exhausted! Xiao Yi responded and said, "I''d like to sleep on a beauty couch." He finally came back, so he didn''t want to go to sleep alone in a deserted room! Nangong lay sideways on the bed, watching Xiao Yi self-reliantly laying a bedding on the beauty couch. Although two pots of fire were burning in the room, the weather was cold in the end, this beauty couch was not like the burning urns in the feast room, would Xiao Yi be so cold when she fell asleep? Nangong Yan''s heart softened, and he couldn''t help blurting out of his debut: "Ai, would you be cold? Or go to bed?" As soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan''s cheeks became "red", which sounded like this. She is recommending herself. But the words have already been exported, and it is too late to change. Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted up, and he almost wanted to ask "really", but the words were blocked by the bite of his tongue. He won''t be right with his luck! His peach blossom eyes were so bright that he almost couldn''t wait to throw the bunk on the beauty couch, and walked with joy. Nangong Yan''s cheeks were hot, and he moved inwardly to make room for him. Xiao Yi was busy sitting down on the edge of the bed. He had just taken off his shoes and hadn''t had time to lie down. He heard a soft knock on the door, followed by Bai Hui''s voice: "Sir grandfather, Liu Gonggong is here. I''m in the front yard, saying that the emperor has something to ask for you. " Xiao Yi''s aggrieved face, rare good luck is gone. Nangong Yu secretly relieved, hurriedly urged him: "The emperor is looking for you, hurry up." Xiao Yi hugged her, took a deep breath in her hair, and choked hard again, and then she reluctantly let go, "You don''t want to get up, I will come back when I go." Nangong Yan''s cheeks were still hot, and he was wrapped in a quilt, watching him put on his clothes, and exclaimed, "Be careful on the road." Xiao Yi showed a bright smile, and then left in a hurry. Nangong Yu covered her cheeks with her hands, and a casual smile filled her lips. Xiao Yi quickly arrived in the front yard, and then entered the palace together with the father-in-law. Entering the Dongnuan Pavilion of the Changsheng Hall, a warmth rushed towards him, even the official language Bai. Before waiting for Xiao Yi to salute, the emperor raised his hand to signal his dismissal, and then said, "Ai, I just received the secret report from Baiyue." "Does Baiyue want to go to war again?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and couldn''t help eagerly trying, "Emperor uncle, you might as well send your nephew to fight again. This time, they won''t dare to commit crimes!" The emperor couldn''t help laughing and shook his head and said, "You ..." Then he sighed and said, "Bai Yue didn''t start a war, but I just got the news. The Bai Yue king died, and the fourth prince Nuhar inherited the throne." Xiao Yi blurted out in surprise, "Four princes? ... Baiyue New King?" The emperor nodded slightly, "howling you come over for this matter." The emperor gave Guan Yubai a complicated look. Guan Yubai said to him that Dayu could support the four princes to control Baiyue, but he hesitated. Even this time when Xuan Pingbo was sent to Baiyue, he secretly told Xuan Pingbo to inquire about the princes of King Baiyue and wait for him to decide which one to support. But I did not expect that in the end, the four princes actually took office. If he had listened to the words of the official language to support the words of the four princes, now there is still a problem with Baiyue! The emperor thought more and more regrets. He didn''t notice that Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai had exchanged a look, and Guan Yubai nodded to Xiao Yi invisibly. No one knows the emperor of the dragon chair better than Guan Yubai. The emperor was not a faint king, but the biggest problem was his doubts and indecisiveness, which also destined him to defend, but it was difficult to do much. Guan Yubai knew that when he offered to him to support the four princes of Baiyue, he would never agree immediately, but he would hesitate or choose another option. In this way, once the four princes really became kings of Baiyue, the emperor would only be annoyed that he did not make a decision as soon as possible, and would not suspect that he and Xiao Yi had done something with it ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1050： 357 Musou The emperor simply gave Xiao Yi the secret report sent by Xuan Pingbo. In the secret newspaper, Uncle Xuan Ping wrote that the Baiyue had a mutiny, two, three, and five princes killed each other, and the Baiyue king was desperate after hearing the news, so that the only four prince Nuhar who was not involved was picked up. , Has ascended the throne as the new King of Baiyue. Uncle Xuan Ping wrote in detail the mutiny of Baiyue and the whole process of Nuhar''s superior. Every word was as if you saw it with your own eyes. Had Xiao Yi been in Baiyue at that time, I would have believed it. Now, Xiao Yi can''t help but think: This Xuan Ping Bo is really indescribable! I was afraid that I felt that I hadn''t done my job properly to provoke the emperor to abandon it, so I made this story on purpose? It''s quite interesting to edit, Mr. Xuan Ping really has the talent of Mr. Storytelling! Xiao Yi directly read the secret report as a book. After reading it, he seriously said to the emperor: "Uncle Emperor, as far as nephews know, the four princes of Baiyue are the most stupid and reckless of the princes. How could it be him? Ascending the throne? " The emperor frowned slightly and asked, "Is there anything wrong?" "The nephew always feels a little bit wrong." Xiao Yi frowned slightly, and said with a little embarrassment, "However, the nephew also has less time in the southern Xinjiang, and may not know it accurately ..." The emperor pondered for a moment, and asked, "White words, what do you say?" "Chen thinks Xiao Shizi''s words are reasonable." Guan Yubai said in a clear voice, "If the Baiyue Four Princes alone, even if the domestic situation in Baiyue is chaotic, it is unlikely to win the throne. Moreover, according to Xuanping Judging from Bo''s letter, the six princes of Baiyue should still be alive. The six princes are mules and have mules, how can they set up a mule that is not very good on a weekday. " The emperor nodded slightly, feeling that Guan Yubai was quite reasonable. "So ..." Guan Sibai Siyin continued and said, "If Ruochen has not mistaken, besides Dayue, besides Baiyue, there is also Nanliang." Then he looked at Xiao Yi and said, "Xiao Can Shizi know Nanliang? " Xiao Yi said casually: "I''m not impressed. I just remember that when my grandfather was alive, he seemed to have mentioned that Nanliang''s new king was ambitious. Fortunately, Dayu was still separated by Baiyue, but it had little effect." Xiao Yi''s words made the emperor''s brows even tighter. After a while, he solemnly asked: "... Is Nan Liang walking Nuhar in the dark? Want to control Baiyue ... to me Dayu is not good? " "This is just the speculation of the minister," Guan Yubai said worryingly, "but if it is true, it is not good news for Dayu." "You''re right, the language is white. It was negligent." The emperor was irritated, and once again regretted not listening to the official language early. If he had ordered people to Baiyue earlier, first control Nuhar in his hands, and then support him, now Baiyue is a country of Dayu, where will this problem occur! The emperor asked eagerly, "What now?" The official language Bai Siyin said: "In Yichen''s opinion, the key now is to find out whether it is Nan Liang who is stalking from it. Since Xuan Pingbo is in Baiyue, the emperor can send a confidential letter to Xuanping. Uncle looked into the matter ... I hope it''s just a matter of consideration. " The emperor nodded his head in a hurry: "It makes sense to speak plainly, and I immediately let people know Xuan Pingbo." The emperor was really anxious. He quickly asked the father-in-law to prepare pen and ink, and even wrote a secret letter in front of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai to send the father-in-law to Xuan Ping Bo far in Baiyue, to be done. After that, I was relieved. Then, he remembered something again and said with a little thought: "So, Achachi hurried to look for him last time and wanted to come and got the news from Baiyue." The emperor said sneerly, " I guessed it was not that simple. " Guan Yubai said unhurriedly: "The Baiyue envoys in Dayu here should be the grand prince Kurang, and now the new king has set aside the grand prince to ascend the throne, and these envoys are naturally in a hurry." "These southern barbarians also stayed too comfortable in my Dayu." Thinking that his son was bewitched by Baiyue, and he was actually trying to frame the courtiers and communicate with the enemy, the emperor did not have any good feelings for Atachi and others. Due to the great country''s demeanor, he could only forcibly endure it, but now that Baiyue has a new king ascended the throne, there is no need for him to endure these people! The emperor thought more and more annoyed, and shouted directly: "Huairen, preach the word of mouth, and put Abaichi''s Baiyue ambassadors into prison of the Ministry of Penalty, and go with Kui Lang." Before he could wait for the father-in-law, Guan Yubai spoke one step further, saying: "The emperor, according to Chen''s opinion, this matter should be further slowly." The emperor said lightly: "What?" "Chen thinks that it is better to wait for the news of Baiyue from Xuan Ping before making a decision." The official language Bai Yipa is elegant and gentle, with an inexplicable persuasion, saying, "If the current Baiyue is really Nan Liang controlled, who would you support for the emperor ... Nuhar, the king of Baiyue, or Kuirang, now the great prince? " The emperor was surprised for a while, but later understood the meaning of the official language, and could not help but fall into contemplation. If Baiyue fell into Nanliang''s hands, Nanliang could cross Baiyue at any time and fight against Dayu. So for Dayu, Kui Lang was a good bargain. Dayu Da can support Kui Lang on the grounds that the current Baiyue King is a pseudo-king, and the real Baiyue King Kuilang asks Dayu for help, so that he can stand on the highest point of morality and let Baiyue without a single soldier. Internal fighting, as long as Nanliang did not integrate Baiyue on the day, it would not be able to fight with Dayu on the day. wonderful! It is wonderful! Guan Yubai''s ingenuity really is amazing. The emperor nodded with a smile, "Yu Bai said so much, that the peace talks with Baiyue were still handed to Yu Bai ... and Ai, you are both in charge." The two bowed together to lead the order. "Yes, emperor." The emperor thought and thought, and felt that it was relatively safe to hand it over to Guan Yubai, so he relieved his heart, a smile appeared on his face, and commanded Liu Gonggong to say, "I feel a little hungry, let the imperial dining room have some night Come late ... Ai Yi, Bai Bai, it''s so late, you can use some together. " Xiao Yi was crying without tears, can he go? It''s been a long time since I saw his stinky girl, and I haven''t hugged enough ... and it''s rare that he has such good luck today! No matter how unhappy Xiao Yi was, he was about to be ready when he returned to the palace. Xiao Yi entered the room lightly, not wanting to quarrel with Nangong, but had to sleep on the cricket in the banquet room. He looked into the inner room through the window. Although he could not see anything in the darkness, he still felt sad for himself: it was a rare smelly girl to let him go to bed, and the emperor was too picky of time ... Obviously, it was very warm, Xiao Yi still felt that it was far from warming his stinking girl. After all, he was tired. He closed his eyes and slept heavily, but after only a short sleep, he opened his eyes habitually. For so many years, unless it was a last resort, he woke up every day to go to school to practice martial arts before going to breakfast. No exception today. After practicing martial arts, although he was sweating profusely, he was so energetic that he could not see that he had spent so many days in a boat. After bathing and washing at the fastest speed in the western room of the study room, Xiao Yi, with a wet body, was about to go out, and suddenly remembered something, and instructed Bamboo to turn the boxes in the study room. In the box that was locked for several years, a bluish-colored stone goblet was found. I saw that it was delicate and tender, with unique stone patterns and edges covered with stone eyes. A carp, at a glance, knows that it is the top end of the top grade. Duan Yan is known as "the first in the world", presumably the literati such as Father-in-law should like it? Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, picked up this Fang Shizhen, and went back to Fufengyuan in a hurry, thinking that he had to hurry up and take a look at the smelly girl. He walked very briskly, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. At this time, maybe the smelly girl hasn''t got up yet, and she can still lie in bed with the smelly girl for a while, talk, and maybe take the opportunity to steal a note ... His smile froze the moment he pulled the curtain into the inner room. Nangong Yan has already stood up, sitting at the dressing table at the moment, Bai Hui is helping her to dress up. This is nothing. He can get Bai Hui out at most. The question is, why is Xiao Yan here? !! This time, he managed to keep his mouth shut. But even so, he couldn''t control his eyes. Xiao Xun, who looked at Xunsheng, frowned on Xiao Yi''s eyes. Seeing that the brothers and sisters looked at each other with disdain, Nangong Ai hurriedly explained, "Ai Yi, Auntie will come here to eat with me every morning." Xiao Yi responded lightly, thinking: Now that he is back, if Xiao Yan is interested, he should know that Xiaobie wins the newly-married, and should not disturb their husband and wife. Xiao Ye looked at Xiao Yi without blinking, which meant that I was here to accompany Dasao for breakfast, but not with you! The two brothers and sisters met with big eyes and small eyes, which made Nangong Yan feel helpless and funny. She was about to say hello to them to have breakfast together. She suddenly noticed Shi Yi in Xiao Yi''s hand, and said in surprise: "Is this dumb?" When he heard the word "Duan Yan", Xiao Yan''s eyes were gleaming and his eyes stared at the Fang Shizhen. Xiao Yi just remembered the business again, and he was busy offering the treasure: "Ah, look! This is a party I got by chance a few years ago. I suddenly remembered it and turned it out." Nangong Yan carefully looked at the side Duan Yan, praised: "This side of the Yan Shi is delicate, delicate, moist, dense, solid, but the old pit Yan Shi, Duan Yan top grade, Langzhong Zhibao." "Dam, this is the fish brain frozen in the book?" Xiao Xuan came over and pointed to the yellow and slightly green part of the white on the hall. What fish brain freeze? Xiao Yi was confused, wasn''t this talking about Yantai? Why did you get the fish brain? Nan Gongxi groaned: "In Duanxi History" said: a kind of angry masses, such as Chengtan Yueyang said that the fish brain is frozen. "She observed the hall for a while and sighed," Bai Ruqingyun "It''s like blowing loose; it''s loose like a clump, it''s touching. This should be a good fish brain freeze." Upon hearing Xiao Xiao, he became even more excited: "Dahao, I heard that the top end of the high-end ink is fast, the ink developed is smooth, the writing is smooth and does not damage the pen, and the color of the written characters is constant. That is the literati Mo Shi baby!" Although Xiao Yi heard a little bit, but at least knew that Fang Duan was definitely a treasure, he smiled diligently: "Ah, I give this Fang Yantai to my father-in-law, what do you think?" Father-in-law would like it? Nangong froze. Xiao Yi turned out this square to make it for Nangong Mu. Nangong looked subconsciously towards Duan Ning in his hand, then smiled slightly, and smiled warmly, nodded and said affirmatively: "Father he will like it! He will use it!" Hearing that, Xiao Yi laughed even more, and Li Li''s face was radiant. In Xiao Yong''s memory, Xiao Yi has always been cynical, he has never seen him smile so brightly, stupidly, and looked at his brother stupidly. At this moment, Lily came in, and after a dry cough, she proclaimed: "Sir son, concubine, big girl, breakfast is ready!" The three went to the house to have breakfast. After that, Xiao Hui returned to Xia Yuan Yuan, and Nangong Hui went to Ermen with Xiao Yi. When she saw a carriage full of gifts, she raised her eyebrows and turned towards Xiao. Yi looked and said silently: This is too much! Xiao Yi straightened his chest, and Zhenzhen said eloquently, "I have a rare trip to Jiangnan. Naturally, I should give my father-in-law my best!" What he didn''t say was that he was actually guilty! He was about to abduct his father-in-law''s baby daughter and his brother-in-law''s baby sister and went to southern Xinjiang. When they knew it, I was afraid there would be no more gifts than a smile ... Xiao Yi came to Nangongfu in this complex guilty guilty mind while sitting in a Nangongyuan Zhu wheeler. "The third aunt and the third aunt come to pay New Year!" The people scrambled to leave, happily carrying boxes of boxes of gifts off the carriage. Nangong Sheng, Liu Qingqing and Nangong Xin personally came to the second door to meet them. When they saw the two got off the car, Nangong Xin stepped forward excitedly, "Sister, Ai!" Said, Nangong Xin looked up and down Xiao Yi, " Ai Yi, you are taller and thinner! How about Jiangnan? I often hear my mother say that Jiangnan Water Village is beautiful, but unfortunately my sister and I have nt been to ... " Jiangnan ... Xiao Yi glanced quickly at Nangong, thoughtful. The group said with a smile that Yu Guan went to the inner courtyard. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi naturally went to Rong An Tang to pay homage to Su''s. Coincidentally, there is one more son-in-law who is coming to celebrate the New Year today, or the son-in-law in the future, which is more appropriate. . In the main hall, a 14-year-old boy was sitting on a ring chair on the left hand side of Huang''s, and he saw an elegant cloud pattern embroidered on a blue robe with snow-white piping, and sheep fat jade on his head. Hair buns complement each other. His features are handsome and clever, and the corners of his mouth are slightly raised, as if he is smiling all the time. The smile is a little frivolous, but not annoying. Huang looked at the future son-in-law with a smile and was obviously in a good mood. The only flaw was that her daughter Nangong Lin was still in the village, and she could nt even return to the Chinese New Year this year ... After her daughter got married, she was forced to leave again. House. Thinking of this, Huang''s heart was throbbing. Huang was originally locked up in her own yard, but when she heard that Cheng Luo was here, she opened up. Su Shi, who was in the New Year, was afraid that she would do something embarrassing, and she was reluctant to let her coming. Opposite Huang''s, that is, the lower left of Su''s left, sat the Nangong Mu couple. They saw Xiao Yi enter the house with his daughter, and they were all happy, but they were more excited than they were. "Brother!" Cheng Luo stood up with a little excitement at the sight of Xiao Yi. The call evoked the eyes of everyone in Nangong Palace. Those eyes seemed to be saying, How did Xiao Yi become Cheng Luo? Brother? With a smile on his lips, Nangong''s lips, all the lads in Wangdu called Xiao Yi a "brother", and she has long been surprised. Xiao Yi had just heard Nangong Sheng mentioned the relationship between Cheng Luo and Nangong Lin on the way to Rong''antang, and he was in the house now, so Xiao Yi did not accidentally see Cheng Luo, and said with a smile: " I didn''t expect Xiaoluozi to be my fourth brother-in-law, but it was a coincidence. " Cheng Luocheng glanced at Xiao Yi in horror. He smiled and saw him again. He arched and said, "Brother, this is really a fate!" Speaking of it, Cheng Luo felt a little frightened. At first, when he heard that his mother was looking for After the second girl of Nangongfu said to her, Cheng Luo scared that she almost didn''t fall off the chair ... The second brother-in-law of the elder brother, this one can''t afford it! Just be a four brother-in-law! "Brother," Cheng Luo said diligently and enthusiastically, "I don''t know yet that you are back from Jiangnan. Be sure to let me and Aber let them take the wind when you are empty." Fortunately, my mother urged him to come to Nangong last night. New Year''s Eve, otherwise he won''t meet the big brother! Looking at the future son-in-law seems to have a good relationship with Xiao Yi, Huang''s heart rejoiced, and more and more felt that this marriage should belong to his daughter Nangong Lin. Afterwards, Xiao Yi paid a year of worship to Su and Nangong Mu, and Nangong Yu also offered elders peace. As soon as the people sat down, the girl-in-law came and proclaimed: "Master and Li Gong are here." Lee son? There was a doubt in Nangong''s eyes, who was this? Could it be ... She faintly guessed, and looked at her mother Lin with a questioning look. Lin nodded slightly, affirming her guess, and lowered her voice to say a few words. It was roughly the son of Li. His name is Li Chengen. He is sixteen years old today. He has a widow in his family. He is a student of Da Bernan Gong Qin. He is young and gentle, and he is already a child. Obviously, he is talented and will take part in the examination of this department. Nangong Qin felt that the student had good talents, so he tried a few words ... Yesterday, he just exchanged Geng posts with Nangong Yu, and now the son of Li is also half a son-in-law of Nangong. Nangong Qin came into the house quickly under the guidance of the girl, and behind him was a young boy of medium size, wearing a simple blue robe, probably 70% new. It seems that his family should be relatively poor. He is only Zhou Zheng in appearance, with a peculiar pride of scholars in the corner of his mouth, and it is no wonder that at the age of sixteen he is already a lifter and a leader among his peers. Under the introduction of Qin Nangong, the son of Nali gave everyone a courtesy. When Cheng Luo''s turn came, he stood up with a smile, and arched at will: "I have seen the second brother-in-law!" In contrast, Li Chengen clearly looked at each other, and each act was courteous: "I have seen four brothers-in-law." Cheng Luo looked at Li Chengen and looked at Xiao Yi, and sighed sadly: "It''s a pity that my elder brother-in-law didn''t come today, otherwise the four sons-in-law of Nangong Palace are all together." After a pause, he Proposed, "Older brother-in-law has inconvenient legs and legs, it is said: ''It is better to hit the sun than the other day''. How about the three of us going to Jian''an to visit him later? Brother, second brother-in-law, what do you think?" Brother? What''s it called? Isn''t Jinnan Wangshizi the third uncle of Nangongfu? Li Chengen frowned slightly, feeling that Cheng Luo was a little rude. What''s more, when visiting other people''s houses, it is necessary to pay homage in advance. Is it an uninvited guest? He was wondering if he should say something implicitly, but he heard Xiao Yi already laughed: "Xiao Luozi, you have a good idea, I haven''t seen my elder brother for a long time, but today I came to my grandmother on purpose, and also If there is a father-in-law or mother-in-law who worships the New Year, how can one just go and sit down? " It''s almost ... Li Chengen''s eyes eased a bit, it seems that the king of the south of the town is not too ridiculous. It''s a pity that I listened to Xiao Yi next and said, "I''ll be free tomorrow. Why don''t we go to the big brother-in-law to drink together tomorrow? It''s a big surprise for the big brother-in-law." "Brother said yes." Cheng Luo has long been accustomed to look at Xiao Yi first, and then hesitated to echo. Li Chengen''s lips had narrowed into a straight line, and Xiao Yi glanced quickly. Jiuwen Zhennan Wang Shizi is turbulent and scornful, it seems that rumors may not be groundless! I am a literati, these two are honours, after all, they are different people. After that, I still have to keep a moderate distance from the two! Speaking of which Nangongfu is a Shilin family, how can he get married with Xungui ... It''s disappointing. What Li Chengen was thinking, others didn''t know. After everyone was sitting in Rong''antang for a little while, Su didn''t stay in Nangong to greet them, and put the second room and family to Qianyunyuan. As soon as he entered the house, Xiao Yi diligently ordered his subordinates to take out the gifts he had prepared carefully: Zisha pot, Biluochun and Duanyan were given to Nangong Mu; silk, jewelry, and embroidery were for Lin ; As for Nangong Xin, a dragon tongue bow. His intentions made the three of them all smile and smile, especially Nangong Mu was so happy as Nangong Yan expected, and he couldn''t help but play with that side, and praised: "It''s like a child''s skin, soft and tender. Not slippery, showy and colorful; hold it for a long time, the water in the palm of your hand ... Ai, this side is really too valuable! "He said, there was a tangle in his face, on the one hand, he felt that he should not take it down. Such treasure, on the other hand, was reluctant to return it to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi naturally read it out and said sweetly: "Father-in-law, the old saying goes: ''Red powder is for beautiful women, and swords are for martyrs.'' Such a good man is naturally sent to his father-in-law who loves and cares for you!" In a word, Nangong Mu couldn''t stop smiling. Just this side of the platform allowed him to play for nearly half an hour, appreciating each of its stone patterns, the texture and feel of each place ... Lin couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling, and opened the gift that Xiao Yi gave her. When she saw the silk threads in the box, she couldn''t help but rejoice: "This is the thread in Jiangnan Liufang Pavilion!" The so-called "difficult gold is hard to buy," Lin looked at the large box of embroidery threads, looking radiant. Nangong Yu was a little surprised. Xiao Yi even knew his mother liked Liufang Pavilion''s embroidery thread? She looked at Xiao Yi and asked with her eyes. Xiao Yi blinked innocently, meaning that he was a detour to Jiangnan, and he quickly bought a lot of money in accordance with the preferences of his father-in-law and mother-in-law ... There are more things to buy, and naturally they are agreeable. The family sitting together had endless words. Nangong Yu and Lin''s talked about female red, butler, and also talked about her recent teaching of Xiao Yun, female red, and when talking about Yi Mei Li, she will get married ... And Xiao Yi and Nangong Mu and his sons talk about Jiangnan''s discussion on the court, and the painting, calligraphy, painting and other things. Although Xiao Yi did not dare compare with his father-in-law and brother-in-law who came from the family of poetry and calligraphy, he also read and studied for many years It was always said that Xiao Yi even played a game of chess with Nangong Mu, but of course lost. He had lost to the official language in vain. Moreover, it was not ashamed to lose to his father-in-law, and even felt that he had flattered his father-in-law, and after flattering his vote, he flattered his father-in-law. Nangong Mu only felt that Xiao Yi had good chess skills, although his chess skills were only acceptable. On this day, when the two returned to Zhennan''s palace, the sun was already tilted westward, but they did not plan to change the original plan. After returning to Fufengyuan to change their plain clothes, they went out again. House. This time, the destination was Xishangang outside Wangdu. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1051： 358 Righteous Daughter By the time they arrived at Xishangang, the sunset was half off, and the east sky was slightly darker, while the west side was flushed with red blood. During this time, Xishangang became almost the most lively place on the outskirts of Wangdu. During the daytime, there has been a continuous flow of people, but it is already dusk, and the world avoids ghosts and gods. It is always dark in this cemetery. It''s dark, so at this time, the people who came to worship the general generals had gone almost, leaving only Yangyang and the black crows. The crows of the rough Karma were rising and falling, and it sounded a little ridiculous. A farmer who happened to pass by couldn''t help but glanced at them, and saw that the young couple of Su Yi was not as beautiful as ordinary people. If they saw it on the outer street and in the restaurant on weekdays, the farmer would only appreciate it. But at this half-light and dark time, when it was near the cemetery of Xishangang, he made his heart burst. This, this wouldn''t be ... that thing, right? It''s not July to open the ghost gate, right? The peasant ran quickly with a hoe, thinking that he still had to go home for a hot Erguotou, burn some wormwood, and go to Yin. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongyun in front of them continued to go up the hill, but they did not know that they had scared an innocent passerby. Soon, they came to the top of the hill in Xishangang, but at a glance, they were both It was white, and the white paper money of the mountains was almost invincible. Crunch, crunch ... Foot on the white paper money, just like stepping on the thick white snow, makes a subtle sound, and in this quiet place, this subtle sound seems to be amplified several times. When they stopped in front of Guan Ruyan''s tombstone, there was only death-like silence covering the top of the mountain ... For a while, none of the four people spoke, but their eyes were already flushed unconsciously. Xiao Yi stared at Guan Ruyan''s tombstone with a hesitation, and suddenly said, "This is Xiaobai Carved." Guan Yubai''s handwriting is not only recognized by Xiao Yi, but also by Nangong Yu and Bai Hui. After a careful look at Nangong, he gestured to Bai Hui, who immediately looked at the entire row of tombstones and nodded. The tombstones in this row were engraved by Guan Yubai himself! A picture emerged in the minds of the four people-a skinny white man sitting next to the tombstone engraved with his weak arm ... Xiao Yi''s fists didn''t seem to hold tightly together. I still remember that three years ago, the official language Bai Fuling returned to the capital and set up a spiritual hall in Anyihou. He went to the condolences. He wanted to see just what this young man who was once known as General Anyi was like. Praise, and befriend him again. When he went, he was a little provocative, but he didn''t expect to see the other party as usual ... Unconsciously, three years have passed, and they have become close friends without words, making him feel the pain of Guan Yubai as well. Xiao Yi never confirmed like this moment that he was too weak, he needed strength, he needed more power. He must be stronger to be fearless. He can''t let his family, his friends, the people he cares about, because someone''s fluttering words are instantly destroyed! On this day, they stayed until dark before returning to the capital. After sending Nangongyu back to the palace, Xiao Yi went out again, this time to find Guanyubai ... Nan Gongxi returned to Fufeng Courtyard by himself, but before arriving at the gate of the courtyard, Xiao Xun, wearing a white fox fur cape, was approaching this side. "My sister ..." Nangong Yan stopped and looked at Xiao Yan with a smile. Xiao Xun quickly speeded up her steps, her mouth slightly raised, and said, "Da''er, you''re back." With that, her gaze paused beside Nangong Xuan, and her brows frowned. The eldest brother went out with Dasao obviously, but why only Dasao came back alone? Did the elder brother leave his uncle halfway and went somewhere else? Thinking, Xiao Yan''s brow frowned even tighter. Brother''s work was still not safe enough! I should still mention him. ... but it''s okay if your elder brother is away! Nangong Yu didn''t know what Xiao Yu was thinking about, took Xiao Yu''s hand and went into Fufengyuan, and said, "Sister Xi, you are here. Come with me for dinner." Xiao Yan certainly did. The two simply took some dinner, and when the hot tea for digestion was delivered, Xiao Yan, who had endured for a long time, finally spoke earnestly: "Dao, can you play chess with me?" She looked at Nangong Yan with anticipation, thinking: It s okay if the elder brother didn''t come back. If he is here, chances are that he won''t let her play chess with her! However, since the eldest brother is leading the errand of Wucheng Bingmasi, he must not be in the house during the daytime, right? In that case, she and Dasao can continue to play together, as they did before! Thinking about it, Xiao Yan is looking forward to it. "Play chess?" What Nangong thought of, a few points in his eyes, but the chess the day before yesterday, right? There was a trace of haggards on Xiao Yan''s face, and his eyes stared at Nangong Yan. Under such eyes, how could Nangong Nian refuse, he only nodded, and took Xiao Ao to his small study. Bai Hui quickly set up a chessboard on a mahogany round table. Xiao Xun went over and placed the pieces one by one. It was exactly the day when Xiao Xun played half with Chen Chen at the hearth party the day before. Chen Gong was holding Baizi that day, so Nangong Yan planned to sit down on Baizi''s side, but listened to Xiao Yan''s opening to stop and said, "Da''er, let me do Baizi." For two days, she had been thinking about this. In chess, Baizi always felt that there was still something to do. Nangong Yan could not help laughing, and turned to the other side. After the two of them sat down, Xiao Yan took hold of Bai Ziguo and fell ... However, Nangong Yu is not ill, and sunspots have the advantage anyway. Moreover, for her, the game is a pastime, and she has no heart to win. Next, the two stopped speaking, the room was quiet, only the sound of their breathing and the sound of falling off one after another ... Pop, pop ... I don''t know how long it has been, the voice of maid salute rang in the room: "I''ve seen my grandfather." Nangong suddenly turned back to look at the curtain, and a smile came out of her mouth: "Ai, you are back!" Xiao Yan also turned to look at Xiao Yi, but with a look and reprimand in his eyes, as if to say: Why come back so late? Xiao Yi keenly caught the reprimand in Xiao Yan''s expression, but his understanding was: Why are you bothering us to play chess? Xiao Yi stared back angrily, meaning: He returned to his own home, and could not tolerate her to set a beak! She''s the one. It''s so late, still staying in Da''s house and not going back, is it decent? The brothers and sisters quarreled with the eyes of the chickens and ducks in a few fingers ... Although Nangong Yan, who was aside, didn''t know what they were staring at like a cockfight, but also knew that it would never be a good thing, and sighed again in his heart: This brother and sister is really right, and no one will let his temper be estimated It is with the old lord ... Anyway, Nangong Yu will never think that they are the lord of Zhennan. Lily was about to laugh kindly, and felt that she had watched a good show accidentally. Although there were all kinds of dissatisfaction with Xiao Yi in his heart, Xiao Yan still knew the etiquette. Now it was too late, and it was really inappropriate for him to stay. She stood upright, stood up, gave a gift to Xiao Yi and Nangong, and said with a clear look: "Big brother, big sister, my son is going to leave first." After that, her lips slightly raised, and she added in a good mood. "Dasao, we will play chess again tomorrow." As soon as Xiao Yan walked, Xiao Yi came over and sat down in Xiao Yuan''s original position. He wanted to count Xiao Yan a few words, but when he got to his lips, he was distracted by the chess game. Xiao Yan is white, Nangong Yan is black, and now Bai Zi has the upper hand, but ... What a strange and strange look at this chess game. Although Xiao Yan has the upper hand now, Bai Zi seems to have gone awry in the early stage, and the sunspots are also weird. The local chess style is not like the smelly girl style ... How did these two players play in order to play the game like this? He raised his eyebrows and looked at Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu seemed to see his doubts, and then talked about the warming-up meeting of the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang that day ... Xiao Yi''s gaze turned to the game again, and there was a hint of interest in his eyes, saying: "That is to say, this game was played after the blind game that day?" I did not expect Xiao Yan''s blind game to be played back. Not bad ... Thinking of the situation on that day, Nangong Yan felt very interesting, and smiled loudly with a frown. Seeing that she smiled happily, Xiao Yi''s heart was also tickling, holding her hand, the two walked out of the small study together and returned to the dining room. Xiao Yi took her to Luo Han''s bed and kissed her on the pink cheek first. Then she said, "... After the Lantern Festival, we can start organizing things, so we can just dress lightly." Nangong Gui nodded his head and said, "My dowry will be for the time being." When she got married, her dowry was a hundred and twenty-eight. If she wanted to take it away, it would really be a hindrance. Xiao Yi looked at her, speaking of the secret letter delivered by Uncle Xuan Ping. He heard Nangong stunned, and blinked, "It''s too **** right ... the emperor really believes?" "Xuanping Bo has always been beloved by the emperor, and he has the ability to speak kindly." Xiao Yi smiled, Tao Hua''s eyes shone, "Xiao Bai really chooses people." The choice of who to go to Baiyue is not to say casually, each step of Guanyubai has its own consideration. In fact, not many people know the truth about the mutiny of the Baiyue Mutation. With Xuan Pingbo''s disposition, the errand is not done, and it will only whitewash Taiping. As a result, the emperor is even less likely to know the truth. "That''s right." Xiao Yi remembered one thing and said, "In the case of Wangdu a few days ago, Xiaobai didn''t think that the three princes had done it alone. The three princes should be someone''s shield." Nangong raised her eyebrows slightly and was surprised: "The three princes have been used? ... Who will be?" As soon as the voice fell, she asked herself, "The five princes have the identity of a sister-in-law. Now the situation is clear and there is no need to do This kind of hands and feet. And when the third prince falls down, the only two princes who can benefit ... the big prince and the second prince? " Xiao Yi drew a "two" character, "Xiao Bai said that in all likelihood it was this one." The second prince ... Han Lingguan. Looking back at the last life, the five princes were poisoned early. At the time, all doubts pointed to the second prince. The queen was grieving. Regardless, he hit the second prince desperately. In the end, I did not know whether it was accident or artificial. In this life ... The five princes have survived, but they have changed a lot along the way? Xiao Yi did not want to see her toil, and kissed him secretly, saying, "Let''s wait and see for a while and talk about it later." Nangong leaned against him and nodded slightly. In the early morning of the second day, Xiao Yi went out after breakfast. He planned to go to Pei Mansion first, call out Pei Yuanchen, and go to Guiyuan Pavilion for a drink. After finishing the trivial matters of Nakamura, Nangong Yu returned to Fufengyuan''s own house. She winked at Bai Hui, and immediately nodded her understanding, and retired a few girls, leaving only Nangongyu, Bai Hui and Lily in the room. "Lily, come here, I have something for you." Nangong Ai waved at Lily, and Lily walked over in a fog. Nangong Yu took a list from the box on the dresser and gave it to Lily. Lily Fox blinked suspiciously, only one glance, then stared in surprise. this is She glanced at Nangong Yan and Bai Hui, and there was a faint blush on Qiao''s face. It turned out that this list was a dowry list, which listed the house, fields, jewelry, cloth, and utensils prepared for her ... It was extremely comprehensive, and these things could not be done without one or two thousand dollars. . "Shi Zifei ..." Lily whispered in a little flattering, "This is too much." As far as she knew, Yimei had not married that much for the first time. "Relax." Nangong looked at her with a smirk, as if guessing what she was thinking, "I have made up your sister Yimei yesterday." After a pause, she said, "After When your cousin gets married, there will be so many ... No, maybe more than you, don''t be jealous! " Lily was teased accidentally, her mind calmed down again, and said with a smile: "Second concubine, slaves are not jealous. Even if you double your cousin''s dowry, slaves are not jealous!" After seeing Lily, she turned blushing and heartbeat, and she was full of dowry. Bai Hui shook her head helplessly. Nangong Yan said: "Lily, you will get married in a few days. Don''t be on duty these days, go back and get married." "No need, concubine." Lily disagreed. "Slavery stays at home and it''s okay ..." Then she thought of something, blinked mischievously, "How about you leave your cousin a few days off? Let''s She''ll help Minuo Zhang Luo. " This girl ... Nangong Yan and Bai Hui stared at each other with a smile. In laughter, Grandma came into the room, and whispered: "Second concubine, Grandma Han is here!" Grandma Han said in her mouth is actually Jiang Yixi. In the friendship between Nangong Gong and Jiang Yixi, Nangong Gong did not deliberately go to the flower hall to meet guests, and instructed the child to bring Jiang Yixi directly. Jiang Yixi''s face was a little dignified. As soon as Nangong Ai looked at her, she knew that something was wrong, and she waved the girls. "Sister Xi, but what happened?" Nangong Ai asked with interest, thinking to herself: What kind of moth did Princess Qi make? Jiang Yixi really couldn''t say that this matter had nothing to do with Princess Qi, although the creator of the figurine really could not be regarded as Princess Qi, and Princess Qi was just following the trend. After Jiang Yixi settled down, he reluctantly smiled and said, "Sister Xi, I wonder if you know Mrs. Gong, the wife of the general soldier in Xuzhou Town, Jiangnan?" Mrs. Gong? Nangong Yan blinked and shook his head in a fog, wondering why Jiang Yixi suddenly raised the person. There was a flash of coldness in Jiang Yixi''s eyes, and he smiled and said with a smile: "In recent days, Mrs. Gong is a big celebrity of the capital, and she is sending her righteous daughters in various places everywhere. A few days ago, she also sent one Wangfu ... " Could it be that Nangong Yu guessed it, basically thinking about the temperament of Princess Qi, you probably know how this happened. Jiang Yixi nodded and said, "Yeah, the mother-in-law took the Gong girl and sent it to our yard, and she said with a grand voice that she would help the Han family open their leaves ..." She had already recognized herself Ziyi was in trouble, she didn''t care, Han Huaijun didn''t care, and Qi Qi always wanted to raise it intentionally or unintentionally. "The right lady?" Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, her voice couldn''t hear the emotion, "This is very interesting." Such "righteous women" who can be sent everywhere are really rare. Nangong Yan looked at Jiang Yixi and asked, "Sister Xi, what about that person?" "Keep it." Jiang Yixi didn''t care, thought for a moment, and raised the corner of his lips slightly. "Although I don''t know what Gongbing is jumping up and down, what is happening, but it happened to the king a few days ago, don''t Not to mention, His Royal Highness Three are still banned until now, and the emperor''s heart must be annoyed. If President Gong Bing did so, even if he had only one point, he would probably be ten in the end .... I will wait until At that time, the father and princess came in person and asked me to go back to Gong. I wouldn''t be able to return it casually. " Jiang Yixi smiled slightly, looking relaxed. Seeing her thoughts so transparent, Nangong Yu also felt relieved, and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Jiang Yixi hesitated for a while and continued: "Sister Sister, I came to see you today and wanted to remind you that your family Ai Yi has been favored by the emperor recently, so I wondered, maybe the Gong family would also go Here you send a beautiful and charming girl. " Nangong smiled and was about to speak. He listened to Jiang Yixi in a profound way and said: "Sister Sister, don''t look at our woman in the backyard all day, but the man who can be the master in the backyard is always a man. If a man changes his heart, and It''s not that we can be saved by crying. But if a man can treat us wholeheartedly, it''s just an extra bowl of rice to raise a ''subordinate''. " Just because Han Huaijun didn''t care about the "Gong Girl" and would not have any intimacy with her, so for Jiang Yixi, she could not care about it. Jiang Yixi is a real girl carefully raised by the noble family, and has a good knowledge of the back house. If she is not married to Han Huaijun, she wo nt even care if her husband has a roommate. By contrast, she is more worried about Nangongyuan, because she knows that the second house of Nangong s family does not have a waitress. When people sent it, Nangong Yan could not get angry and ran away with Xiao Yi. No matter how deep the relationship between the husband and wife will be gradually eroded by unexplained rudeness. In Jiang Yixi''s view, Xiao Yi has a deep affection for Nangong''s love, and will definitely look at other women like Han Huaijun, and since they are so, they can wait for the Gong family to be unlucky. Nangong Yu naturally understood her meaning. If such words were not like sisters, would Jiang Yixi come over and talk to her heartily. She couldn''t help but smile, nodding her head and saying, "I understand, thank Sister Xi for reminding me." Jiang Yixi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. Nan Gongxi looked at Jiang Yixi with a bit of perseverance. In the capital, she still had too many people who could not let go, but it was imperative to return to southern Xinjiang. For a moment, Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a complex touch, but immediately he smiled casually, and said, "Sister Xi, you are rare to come to me, but you have to go for lunch ..." Jiang Yixi responded with a smile, and said, "I heard that your girl named Lily is about to marry. Call her over and I will give her makeup." "That relationship is good, Lily must be broken!" Nan Gongxi and Jiang Yixi talked and laughed happily. At this moment, Xiao Yi, Pei Yuanchen and Cheng Luo have already arrived at Guiyuan Pavilion. Yesterday Li Chengen''s excuse refused their invitation. How did Xiao Yi not see the other side''s unavoidable attitude, he was not a patience, since Li Chengen saw that he was not pleasing to the eye, he was not necessary. Don''t hesitate, otherwise this good wine will be wasted. Xiao Yi helped Pei Yuanchen, who had inconvenient legs, went upstairs. As soon as he took the seat, Cheng Luo actively bowed to the two future brothers-in-law: "Big brother-in-law, big brother, my younger brother will do it in honor today, and please invite two Brother-in-law is not eager to advise. " Cheng Luo even drank two cups, and politely filled both Xiao Yi and Pei Yuanchen with wine. Although attentive but not charming, people did not feel sick. After Cheng Luo was seated, he still felt a little bit fluttering in his heart, not very real. Are you really going to be your brother-in-law? The three were talking while they were drinking. When the wine was going on, two knocks outside the seat suddenly sounded, followed by Xiao Er, and he asked in a respectful voice: "Guest, a guest said that he knew you. You see ... "Gui Yuan Ge can be loved by these king ministers and brother-in-law in the capital of the king. It still has its own uniqueness. It is not only good for the environment, food and drinks, but also not to let guests be disturbed by idlers, etc. . Xiao Yi raised a brow, and before speaking, listened to Cheng Luo with a cheerful smile: "Since you are friends, please come in and have a drink." Xiao Er promised, and retreated. Within a short while, he brought a middle-aged man in his 50s, and behind him were three young girls in a pink dress. He is fifteen or sixteen years old, with a beautiful and charming appearance. Cheng Luo originally thought that visitors should be drinking and playing with them on weekdays, but he did not expect to be an old man who did not know him. Since he doesn''t know him, the other party is obviously coming at Xiao Yi or Pei Yuanchen. Cheng Luo looked at the two intuitively, Xiao Yiman smiled casually, and said, "Isn''t this General Gong Bing? This is really ''Qiao''?" He deliberately accentuated the word "Qiao" and played it casually Holding a white porcelain wine glass. General Gong? It turns out that this is Gong Bing! Pei Yuanchen also thought about it, squinting slightly thoughtfully. Recently, the general soldier Gong Yuhai of Xuzhou Town, Jiangnan, and his wife sending the righteous woman everywhere have gradually spread ... This kind of thing is not justified by reason What a glorious thing, so some of the mansions where the righteous daughters are collected are hiding, but there are also some mansions that take this as a romantic matter. The general manager Gong went to Guiyuan Pavilion to find them, and brought three young girls with him. Pei Yuanchen and Xiao Yi quickly exchanged a knowing look. Gong Ruhai naturally heard the meaning in Xiao Yi''s tone, but he didn''t care, he arched at the three of them: "Xiao Shizi, Pei Shizi, Cheng Sigong, it is a coincidence." He smiled with a double triangle. His eyes narrowed, and in a familiar tone, "The old man happened to bring some righteous daughters to Guiyuan Pavilion to drink today. I didn''t expect to meet three of them." Upon hearing that these three girls were indeed the "righteous daughter" in the rumor, Pei Yuanchen was already aware of it. He was thinking about killing the general manager Gong, but he didn''t want the thicker-skinned Gong Ruhai than he thought. He actually opened the door and went straight to the topic: "Xiao Shizi, Pei Shizi, Cheng Sigong, and the husband. Although the female is not a boudoir, it is also a small family of jade, but it s a pity that her life was miserable, and the family was inferior. When they looked at them poorly, they adopted them. They were raised like pearls and jade. The three have long admired Xiao Shizi, Pei Shizi and Cheng Sigong. The girl is outgoing and the old man wants to complete them ... " Chapter 1052： 359 Offending Gong Yuhai talked endlessly, and Pei Yuanchen was already black all over his face, thinking: Shameless, this is really shameless! ...... This kind of person is actually a dignified commander, which is really a shame for Dayu! Cheng Luo has already been "heard of singing and knowing the elegance", this general Gongbing is here to send them a thin horse! On weekdays, it is not uncommon for them to give each other something, so Cheng Luo is not too surprised. He couldn''t help but carefully looked at the three "righteous women" again, and saw that each of them, though standing dignified like everybody''s lady, was full of eyes, his eyes were flowing, and he smiled with a smile. Words are charming. Really worthy of the Jiangnan thin horse! Cheng Luo praised in his heart. When Gong Ruhai finally finished speaking, he smiled and arched at the other side: "General Gong Bing, the young nephew would be rude?" He frowned at Gong Yuhai lightly. At the hearing of Cheng Luo''s willingness to accept, Gong Ruhai immediately smiled, busy: "It is really a blessing to be able to follow Nephew Cheng''s nephew!" He immediately changed his name to Yin Nephew, and looked eagerly to Xiao Yi and Pei Yuanchen The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth still had a usual frivolous smile, but Pei Yuanchen was so ashamed. Even if he didn''t say anything, he could clearly see his discomfort. Gong Yuhai had already inquired about the temperament of these three sons before coming here. He knew that Pei Yuanchen was more rigid than Xiao Yi and Cheng Luo, but even if Pei Yuanchen refused to accept it today, as long as Xiao Yi and Cheng Luo accepted it, he would also It''s a success ... especially Xiao Yi. Gong Yuhai looked at Xiao Yi with anticipation. Xiao Yi raised his brow slightly and grinned out his white and neat teeth. He squinted and glanced at the three righteous girls, and smiled: "General Gong Bing, Ling Zhen really want to follow this son in secret?" There is drama! Gong Yuhai''s eyes brightened, and he busyly echoed, "That''s natural. It''s their blessing to follow the world grandfather." "What if this son needs all three?" Xiao Yi''s mouth angled higher, looking at Gong Yuhai with a smile. Unexpectedly, Wang Shizi in Zhennan was as turbulent as rumored. Gong Yuhai was ecstatic, but he hesitantly glanced at Cheng Luo. Who thought Cheng Luo had responded boldly: "Since the elder brother likes it, let him go with him. Yes." Although Pei Yuanchen didn''t say anything, she felt that something was wrong. Before he and Xiao Yi became in-laws, the two had no contact. They only heard how Xiao Yi was useless from the words of others, but in the past few years, with the increase in the number of contacts between them, Pei Yuanchen can at least confirm Xiao Yi is by no means a simple puppet son, and judging from Xiao Yiping s daily relationship with his third aunt, he really does nt look like a beautiful person ... Pei Yuanchen continued to watch quietly. "Gong Yuhai." Xiao Yi asked Gong Yuhai with a smile on his face. "If Ling Yang follows Ben Shizi in the future, is it necessary to listen to Ben Shizi? There can be no objection?" Gong Yuhai smiled with interest and interest, and said charmingly: "That''s natural. The so-called ''marry and marry husband'', after Xiao Shizi is Xiao Shizi''s person, naturally you must listen to the world''s grandfather, there is nothing to say!" With a wink at his eyes, the three charming young women behind him immediately blessed themselves neatly: "I have seen my grandfather." "Then I will rest assured!" Xiao Yi nodded relievedly and smiled viciously. This smile saw Cheng Luo stunned in his heart, and began to express sympathy for Gong Yuhai: With his understanding of the elder brother, every time the elder brother showed such a smile, someone must be unlucky! really-- Xiao Yiman said casually: "The son of the world appreciates Gong Bing very much, and today he will be a good friend, and give these girls to Gong Bing!" what? !! Gong Yuhai couldn''t believe his ears and was almost dumbfounded. Xiao Yi did not seem to see it, and arched his hand lightly and continued: "The present son wishes General Manager Gong Bing and Ling Zheng to be together for a hundred years and give birth to a precious child ..." The room was silent and no one could make a sound. Even Pei Yuanchen, who couldn''t get used to Gong Yuhai, didn''t know what to say, only that the second brother-in-law''s acting style was truly shocking, and he didn''t hesitate to look at the world. No wonder he would have such a reputation in Wang! Gong Yuhai''s heart was up and down, and now she almost hated Xiao Yi. She was so annoyed that her old face turned red, and her forehead was blue and raised. This Zhennan Wang Shizi is really hateful, even if he is not willing to accept the beauty, there is no need to humiliate himself like this! How can I say that he is also a dignified commander of the second rank! If it weren''t for his own bad situation, Gong Yuhai would almost have an attack, but now he can only swallow it. He took a deep breath, arched his hand, and said lightly: "Master Shi, I''m so kidding." He couldn''t stay any longer, and with a single excuse he hurriedly withdrew the three righteous women. Although she lost a beauty in vain, Cheng Luo''s mood was not affected at all, and she continued to drink with Xiao Yi and Pei Yuanchen heartlessly. She only listened to his wonderful words, and she could talk about any topic. With his mouth, the atmosphere in the saloon was never cold. After the three had lunch together in Guiyuan Pavilion, Xiao Yi and Cheng Luo first sent Pei Yuanchen back to the government, and then they separated and returned to their government. Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to return to Fufengyuan, happily glanced into the small study. "I am back." At this time, Jiang Yixi had already said goodbye. Nangong Ai was talking to Bai Hui and Ai Er in the study. The two aunts were holding a pink dress. At the first sight of Xiao Yi''s arrival, the girl immediately put away her skirt and retired happily. "Ai, you''re back." Nangong Ai stood up and greeted him with a smile. His whole body exuded a sense of faintness, but his eyes were very clear, and he didn''t want to drink too much. Xiao Yi nodded and said cheerfully, "Smelly girl, have you made new clothes? Look at the bright colors, please show them to me next time." "That''s for sister-in-law," Nangong explained with a grin. "The Lantern Festival is coming soon, and sister-in-law is dressed more elegantly on weekdays, so I thought that the Lantern Festival would let her be a sewing room. If the color is bright, it should be solar terms ... " Xiao Yi again ... Xiao Yi''s face was a little stiff, and she accidentally thought of a piece with Lily: The stinky girl was too good for Xiao Yi? This is raising a daughter ... Well, he wouldn''t have such a flattering daughter like Xiao Xiao! Seeing his disgusting look, Nangong couldn''t help but smile, and he was a little helpless. It must be said that these two brothers and sisters really look alike, especially the disgusting eyes. No matter what, the running-in always takes time, Nangong Ai was not anxious, and said frowningly, "Ai, you also have new clothes. I made them myself, and I am still a little behind. Minger let you try does not fit." As soon as I heard it, it was made by Nan Gongxi himself. Xiao Yi''s pair of peach eyes suddenly glowed. The proud look seemed to say that the smelly girl was still the best for herself! Xiao Yan and everything, stand by! This Ai, however, contended with his sister. Nangong''s mouth corner couldn''t help but slightly twitched, and said, "Ai, how are you playing with your eldest brother and four brothers today?" When she said this, Xiao Yi immediately thought of the business, and said with a smile: "Okay! Of course, there are people who brought us thin horses generously." Xiao Yi said, blinking, as if saying, stink Girl, I''m loyal to you, never mind! Skinny horse? Nangong Xi thoughtfully: "Willn''t that person be Gong?" How did you know that smelly girl? Xiao Yi couldn''t hide the wrong look on her face and looked at her stupidly. Nan Gongxi found the answer in his expression, and retelled Xiao Yi what Jiang Yixi said when he came to her this morning. Xiao Yi Leng snorted, and said, "This princess Qi, really dirty and smelly, dare to collect it in the palace of King Qi ... when she regrets it." Nan Gongxi asked curiously, "What the **** did Gongbing do?" "It''s not about the rest of Jiangnan''s former dynasty ..." Xiao Yi never concealed anything from her. Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang under the guise of going to Jiangnan to search for the remaining guilt of the former dynasty. Naturally, he could not return without gain. Although he did not visit Jiangnan himself, he also sent someone to do it. The remnants of the former dynasty were indeed hidden in Jiangnan, and they supported the emperor''s grandson Murong Hua as a pseudo-king, and built a government in Xuzhou in the south of the country, and the guardhouse under the jurisdiction of Gong Yuhai was in Xuzhou. Have a responsibility for ineffective jurisdiction. Gong Yuhai didn''t know where he got the news from the emperor''s intention to remediate Jiangnan. He rushed to the capital by the New Year and walked around, thinking that someone could pull it in case something happened. However, Xiao Yi told Nan Gongyu that Gong Yuhai was not only incapable of jurisdiction. Even in the past few years, when the court failed in the external battle, Gong Yuhai didn''t know it was a brain drain, but he still wanted to control each other and open up to those people in the former Murong One eye was closed, and it was not until later, when the battle between Beidi and Nanman was defeated, that they gradually became alienated from them. It is for this reason that when Gong Yuhai feels guilty, he is doing more stupid things. The emperor has always been jealous of those who belonged to the Murong family of the previous dynasty. In these years, once anyone is involved, he will never relent. What''s more, Gong Yuhai was so excited that I was afraid that most of the capital of Wangdu had already been sent by his "righteous daughter". If the people who received the women knew that Gong Yuhai was involved in the case of the former dynasty, I am afraid that, as Jiang Yixi said, it would really be anxious to leave the relationship with him. Seeing Xiao Yi''s appearance that he wanted to show, Nangong looked at him very cooperatively, pretending to be worried and said, "... Can the prince of the world bring that gong girl back? Xiao Yi was amused by her, hugged her, and slammed **** her face, making her giggle, trying to hide, but where to hide, Xiao Yi nephrite was in her arms, satisfied extremely Then, this proudly showed off: "I was drinking with my elder brother-in-law and Xiaoluozi ..." Then, Xiao Yi vividly said the two or three things of the general Gong Bing and his daughter-in-law. ... When Nan Gongxi heard that Cheng Luo originally intended to accept a Gong girl, he could not help shaking his head secretly: Cheng Luo could be good with Xiao Yi, there must be no major problems with his character, but now he is undecided, and he will have a wife. Before entering the house, Tongfang was pregnant, and even so easily accepted the woman sent by others. Nangong Lin made every effort to get this marriage, I am afraid it will not be a good thing for both of them ... "... So, this son is a good man to the end, and gave those three ''Gong girls'' to Gong Bing, and I wish them a hundred years!" Nangong Nian was dumbfounded, and then he made a laugh and laughed. Xiao Yi was even more proud. The expression seemed to be saying, don''t brag about me! Nangong Ai gave him a smooth hair and praised without any hesitation: "Ai Yi is awesome!" Xiao Yi was not satisfied. She blinked her eyes and looked at her. Nangong smiled, pursed her lips and gave a kiss. That''s right! This is the right way to praise him! Xiao Yi felt that she must work hard for more benefits! ... Gong Yuhai sent "righteous women" everywhere so publicly, and soon attracted the attention of the officials. The emperor opened the pen and printed it. He received an impeachment in the early morning. Righteous woman ". Naturally, the people who accepted the "righteous daughter" would not be indifferent, so they argued for it and finally left it alone. Gong Yuhai thought that sending the "righteous woman" could get a place. Someone was talking up for himself, and she was relieved for a while. However, I didn''t dare to go to the gate of Zhennan Palace again. Gong Yuhai couldn''t come to his door, and he couldn''t wait for his gift to come. Since Xiao Yi returned to the capital, there has been an endless stream of people who visit Zhennan''s palace every day. Originally, Nangong Yu could evade some unnecessary visits by the fact that the grandfather was not in the house, but when Xiao Yi came back, such an excuse was naturally unreasonable. Xiao Yi was too troublesome for entertainment and left the errand and took Nangong Yu together. Huangzhuang. This time when I went to Nangongyu, I wanted to bring Xiao Xun together. In fact, Xiao Xun really wanted to appreciate the rural scenery of Spring Day, and to see if it was as beautiful as written in those poems. But the elder brother came back so long after he went out, Xiao Ye thought that elder brother should really want to stay with his elder brother alone for a while, and refused because he wanted to read in the government. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu spent three days in Huangzhuang leisurely. As soon as they returned home, Xiao Yi was announced by the emperor into the palace. Nan Gongzhen went back to Fufengyuan alone, and after a little freshening, he got a report that Xiao Yan came over to ask her. I haven''t seen her for a few days, but Nangong also missed her quite a bit, and was busy getting her in. "Sister-in-law." Xiao Yan still saluted respectfully and respectfully, and then a smile appeared on his small face, and he looked at Nangong Yan with a stunned look. "I''m trying to get her to call you over. I brought you something back on Zhuangzi." Nangong Xi beckoned to her, asked her to sit next to her, and called her again Fetch it. Bianer brought an unremarkable box. Open the box. It is a dark stone. This stone is round and smooth. It is not a precious jade. The only peculiarity is that there are natural white marks on the surface of the stone, just like a tree. The old pine pan is very elegant. Xiao Yan''s eyes lighted up at once, with a hint of excitement in his voice, and asked, "Da''er, what kind of stone is this?" Nan Gong Han smiled and said, "Your brother has a hot spring in Huangzhuang. This is a natural stone in the hot spring. I see that this piece is very chic. I think you will like it, so I brought it back and can use it. Paperweight. " "I like it very much." Xiao Yan held the stone in his palm, his face full of joy. Born in Wangfu, the girl from the time of her childhood has no precious jade jewellery. But compared to those, Xiao Yan prefers this elegant stone in his hand, and only feels that Dazhen knows himself best! The joy on Xiao Yan''s face was undisguised, and the smile on Nangong''s lips was a little thicker, saying, "Your brother went to play some game, today you can have dinner with us." Xiao Yan nodded in a hurry and responded happily. Here is talking with Le Rongrong, Yi Er reported outside the door: "Second Princess, second prince is here." Nangong stunned for a moment. They had just returned home, and the second prince came to the door. Is this a coincidence too coincident? In addition, he didn''t submit the post in advance, so it was really inappropriate to come to the door rashly. Nangong Ai thought for a while, and commanded: "Please invite the second prince to go to the flower hall, and I will come later." My son responded, Nangong Yu said to Xiao Yan, "Sister Xi, go with me." Nangong Ai changed her clothes and went out with Xiao Ai. The second prince Su Qiaoyi is the eldest daughter of Su Zhijing, a bachelor of the Imperial Academy, and his father''s family is very expensive. In terms of appearance, she is far from the beauty of the other two princesses. She can only be regarded as handsome, but she has a sense of bookiness, which makes people look at it. Seeing the arrival of Nangong Yu, Su Qiaoyi did not have the pride of being the princess, and she got up very kindly. She was pregnant, wearing a slightly broader dress, and her cheeks were a little rounder than the last time she met. "His Royal Highness Princess Two." Nangong Nian bowed her knees slightly and treated her with respect, while Xiao Xun was respectfully blessed. Before Xiao Xing was completely polite, Su Qiaoyi quickly laughed and pulled her up. The girl does not need to be polite. " After the three of them sat down, the maidservants brought refreshments, and then bowed their eyes and waited. "Second concubine, I came here without handing in a post today," she said with a little apology, and a little embarrassed. "In fact, I told my subordinates to wait nearby, only to get the report that you Yu Shizi has returned to his house, and hastily came over, and he was really rash. " Nangong Ai didn''t expect her to be so frank, she said bluntly that she intentionally ordered people to wait for them to return. If Xiao Yi hadn''t told her, Guan Yubai inferred that the last capital of the king was actually driving the second emperor Han Lingguan behind her. Su Qiaoyi''s attitude would make her feel good, but now it is A little more vigilant. Nangong pursed his mouth with a smile and said entertainingly: "I and Shizi sneaked away to Huangzhuang for a few days and brought back some green leaf vegetables, all of which were planted by Zhuangzi. Since your Highness is here, it is better to take some back Right. " Su Qiaoyi answered with a smile: "That''s good. Shi Zifei and Shi Zi have a deep relationship, which is really enviable." Nangong Yan bowed his head shyly. At this time, Su Qiaoyi said with some worries: "It''s just ..." She glanced at Nangong and stopped talking. Nangong Nian waved his hand in comprehension, so the girls who were waiting in the house stepped back, leaving only Bai Hui alone. Nangong frowned slightly and asked, "What can you say to my Highness?" "It''s a bit complicated. I''m a few years older than Shi Zixu, just call your sister. Please don''t be angry with your sister." Su Qiaoyi sighed, "A few days ago Did you go to Jiangnan? Seeing Nangong Ai staring at herself with surprise, she continued and said, This is now known to all the upper and lower kings. As early as yesterday, Yu Shi impeached the emperor, When Shizi was on a business trip in Jiangnan, he received a flower queen who was respected by others, so he used the emperor''s life to frame the court officials. " Nan Gongxi showed an unbelievable expression in cooperation, and Xiao Yan on the side tightened his lips with unpleasantness. Su Qiaoyi did not conceal the anxiety on her face, and comforted herself: "Sister, don''t worry, how the truth of the matter is not yet known. It''s just ..." She paused before saying, "Now all the kings are rumored that Shizi has brought people back, and he has settled in the outer house." Nangong Yu didn''t speak for a long time, and then said after a while: "... I, I ... Thank Your Highness for telling me." Her voice was hoarse, as if shocked and unable to speak, more like forbearing crying. "My sister is out of sight." Su Qiaoyi said gently, "Last time at the aunt Yuncheng''s flower-viewing feast, I met my sister as I did. My Highness came back yesterday morning and told me about it, and I will I thought I would come to wake up with my sister, and hope that my sister won''t take me too seriously. " Nangong Yan bowed his head, and said, "... not naturally." Su Qiaoyi continued to say, "His Highness said that he believes in the character of the grandfather, and he will definitely show love to the emperor in the presence of the emperor. I think this matter will soon come to an end." Nangong nodded and said nothing. Su Qiao Yi Xu knew that she was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything more, so she got up and said goodbye to keep her away. Nangong is so good at everything that only Baihui sends people out of the door. "Sister-in-law." As soon as Su Qiao Yi left, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but came to Nangong-chan and said worriedly, "Don''t be angry, I''ll talk about him when my brother comes back! Brother Big brother, he''s so ridiculous! " Nan Gongxi warmed up, but her face was smiling. Her smile puzzled Xiao Yan a little, and asked, "Aren''t you angry?" Nangong Yan smiled lightly, "Why should I be angry?" "But the second princess said ..." "My sister." Nangong Yan took her hand to her side, and said meritoriously, "What is the relationship between the second empress and me?" Without waiting for her to answer, Nangong Yan continued, "She is not my boudoir. My close friends are not my relatives, they are just a bystander. In that case, why should I doubt my husband because of a few words of a bystander? " Not to mention Nangong Yu knows that Xiao Yi is only detouring to Jiangnan this time. Actually, she went to Baiyue. Even if Xiao Yi really went to Jiangnan to do business, she would never doubt Xiao Yi because of outsiders'' broken words. "I have been married to your elder brother for more than a year. I know how your elder brother is, so I believe him." Nangong frowned and smiled. "If you believe in a person, you must trust him wholeheartedly, no need for outsiders. Opinion hurts this trust .... Sister, the matter of the court, it is not simple to say ''right'' and ''wrong''. Your elder brother went to Jiangnan to do business this time, and he offended some people. And even framed by someone. How about it? I will ask your brother when he comes back. " Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan dullly, and saw her eyes stretched, without the slightest discomfort and suspicion on her face. She couldn''t help feeling, thinking: Dasao believed in Brother with all his heart ... "My sister, you are the eldest girl in the palace. You have to think about everything and not just be impulsive or act on your own likes and dislikes." Nangong said a few words and praised "You did a good job just now. There is no impulse in front of the second empress." Xiao Yan bowed her head a little embarrassed. In the end, she was not as safe as Dasao, and she had a lot to learn. Nangong looked down, thinking: What is the purpose of Su Qiaoyi today? Do you want to sell yourself a good idea, or do not have any intention ... On the one hand, she doesn''t worry, but on the other hand, she seems to be guiding her to believe that Xiao Yi really has to support the outer room ... This question was half-answered when Xiao Yi returned. According to Xiao Yi, he did not know who had revealed the fact that he went to Jiangnan by imperial decree. Chief Gong knew that he had offended Xiao Yi. I am afraid in the future. Even more unpleasant, I don''t know who came up with the idea, so I looked for an imperial history to impeach Xiao Yi, and it was better to start first ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1053： 360 Lun Chang "Actually, the Emperor Gongbing knew everything about the Emperor." Xiao Yi''s eyes were cold and sharp, and said, "But the Emperor is suspicious and wants to see who else in the North Korea colluded with him. For the time being, I could bear it. If he was in peace, the Emperor would probably open it up, but it is a pity ... " In Xiao Yi''s eyes, Gong Yuhai is just a beam-jumping clown, and he is also a beam-jumping clown who is dying soon. He is more lazy to take a look. Unexpectedly, this beam-jumping clown now dares to bully him repeatedly ... Nan Gongyu took his hand, and the soft palm of his hand made Xiao Yi''s breath disappear, Xiao Yi looked at her pitifully, waiting for comfort. Nangong Ai could not help but chuckled and said kindly: "Ai is the best! I like Ai the best!" Xiao Yi was satisfied, holding her aside for a moment, and said, "... The second prince Xu wants to win me over." He chuckled and said, "It is said that only he was speaking for me yesterday. Even the uncle eluded him because of his in-laws. "The uncle in his mouth was Nangong Qin." The emperor just asked me jokingly if he had a better time with the second prince recently. " The second prince, Han Lingguan, has always been low-key. He didn''t stand out among the three adult princes. He didn''t make friends with anyone in the DPRK. He was willing to be a virtuous king, and he saved the five princes last time. Both the queen and the five princes are very grateful to him. It can be said that in the future, the five princes will take the throne, and he will be a proper prince. However, it is precisely because of his low-key that the Emperor did not have any suspicion even if he specifically pleaded for Xiao Yi this time. "The second prince can hide until now. He has his own way of forbearing. At least it is that the divine will belong to the first genus and second prince. Presumably it will not be as faint as the third prince ... Let''s wait and see." Nangong nodded his head. In fact, there was still a doubt in his heart, "The second prince wants to win over you, but why the second prince wants to make me make noise with you ..." Then, he told those words of Su Qiaoyi. Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t care that these princes were arguing with each other, even if the fight was earth-shaking, it had nothing to do with him, but he dared to provoke his relationship with the stinky girl. He couldn''t stand this! The second prince had previously invited him to go to Guiyuan Pavilion for a few days. He didn''t want to go, but now he wants to see what they are doing ... But before that, there is something else to do. So early the next morning, Xiao Yi, who was always at home in the house, took the initiative to go to Wucheng Bingmasi, and then greeted a group of brothers to walk around the street. A group of young males under the age of 20, all of them are full of glory, fresh clothes and angry horses, galloping on the streets, whizzing past, and suddenly attracted countless eyes on the streets, those ordinary people feared to collide Noble people are afraid to avoid it! A group of people drove the horse over two streets, and Xiao Yi, headed by it, suddenly held the rope and stopped the horse in front of a drunk Xiao restaurant. "Brother, you ..." A boy in the back wanted to ask Xiao Yi if he was going to invite them to drink, but he saw the black horse Xiao Yi looked at a middle-aged man wearing a robe in front of the restaurant. The other party had just got out of the carriage and was planning to enter the restaurant. . "Isn''t this Gong Bing?" Xiao Yi looked at the other with a smile, with a twitch in his mouth, alive a spoiled brother-in-law. Yes, this middle-aged man is the chief soldier Gong Yuhai of Xuzhou Town. When Gong Yuhai heard Xiao Yi''s voice, he was stiffened, turned slowly, and arched stiffly: "It was Xiao Shizi!" After seeing Xiao Yi''s expression and tone, the young male brothers behind Xiao Yi knew that there was a play in it, and secretly exchanged a look, waiting to see the good show. "Zong Gong, what a coincidence!" Xiao Yi deliberately raised his voice, "Zong Gong came to drink Wang Yushi''s wedding today?" How did Xiao Yi know ... Gong Yuhai''s brows frowned slightly, and his face was even more ugly. "Well? How can this wedding be placed in the restaurant?" A white-faced boy behind Xiao Yi heard the strings and learned the elegance, and immediately cooperated with Xiao Yi. "You don''t understand it yet!" The other boy touched his mustache and frowned, "Of course the wedding drink in the restaurant is of course accepted!" Most of these young boys who lived in the Wucheng Warriors and Horses were born with honours and honors. They used to be wanton, and they didn''t save face at all, and laughed in unison. There was a smile in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he laughed and said: "It is so-called: ''New marriage is better than a little Denko''. I don''t know when Chief Gong will marry your three daughters. By then, this son must take his brothers. Toast and drink! " Marrying a daughter? !! It''s not just those young boys who are stunned, and even strangers on the street are curious to hear them, one by one ... Gong Yuhai was so angry that he almost didn''t turn his face, but thinking that it is not appropriate to make things bigger in his current situation, he can only chuckle: "Xiao Shizi, it is really a joke! Although the husband is not a scholar, the common sense of human relations is always You know, how could you do such an unnatural thing! ... The old man still has something to do with Xiao Shizi. With that said, he arched his hand and almost fled into the drunk Xiao Restaurant. "It''s boring!" Xiao Yiman inadvertently glanced at a restaurant diagonally opposite, then waved his horse and said, "Brothers, let''s go and drink at Guiyuan Pavilion!" A group of people drove away again, and after a while, a young man with an ordinary face who could not see the crowd walked out of the restaurant diagonally across, looked around, and quietly merged into the Tao. Among the crowd ... What happened in front of the drunk Xiao Restaurant was introduced to the emperor''s ear in less than an hour. In the Imperial Study Room, the commander Jin Yiwei made Lu Huaining to kneel on one knee, and respectfully told the emperor the two encounters between Xiao Yi and Gong Yuhai. It was as if he had heard everything. The emperor''s face was sinking like water, and he didn''t speak for a long time. He only heard his index finger slowly move on the royal case, and said in a cold voice: "So, Wang Mingfeng has recently accepted the appetite, and he specially invited someone at the drunk Xiao Restaurant. Drink? "The emperor''s lips narrowed into a straight line. "Return to the emperor, exactly." Lu Huaining continued to marry. "According to Wei Chen, Wang Yushi recently accepted Master Gong''s name ..." With that said, Lu Huaining''s head was lower, knowing that the emperor would inevitably become angry because the emperor Wang Shi had just impeached the emperor Xiao Yi of Zhennan in the early morning. really-- "Well, you are Wang Mingfeng! I really treat you as a fool!" The day before yesterday, when Wang Ming impeached Xiao Yi impeaching Xiao Yi, who had received the respect of others in Jiangnan, framed the imperial court officials, the emperor was still a little skeptical. I did not expect that there was such a hidden feeling behind this. Obviously, this Wang Mingfeng was under the instigation of Gong Yuhai, deliberately in revenge to the king of the south of the town! Xiao Yi went to Jiangnan to do his best to work for himself, but there was such a coward who dared to trap him. If he really believed in Wang Mingfeng, wouldn''t it have chilled the hearts of the officials? Hello Wang Mingfeng! He clearly wanted to put his emperor on injustice and corrupt Chao Gang! And Gong Yuhai ... The emperor''s gaze stunned, "Which other people in Wangdu have accepted Gong Yuhai''s righteous daughter, find out one by one!" ... ... At this time, the town''s royal palace in the capital of the capital was harmonious, and Nangong Yu was in the small study with Xiao Yi, showing her the gift list received recently. Xiao Zheng was sitting tightly and looked at them one by one. "My sister." Nangong Yan drank tea and waited for a while before she smiled and asked, "What can you see?" Xiao Zheng flipped through the list of gifts and asked, "Sister, have we accepted these gifts?" Nangong Yu nodded with a smile: "If you don''t accept the gift, you will return it with the gift list intact." Xiao Zheng frowned, thinking hard and thinking, "These gifts are light and heavy ... Others, Chen Er can''t see them." "For the residences with a closer relationship, the gift list will add some things that are good for it. The usual exchanges are less. The gift list is often the most common. Just ask for no mistakes. There are still other people who may want to contact the Zhennan palace. Or if your elder brother is approaching, they will be a little more polite than usual, and besides, some of your elder brothers ... " Nan Gongxi picked out the gift list one by one, and patiently said that each gift list was not casually drafted, but would consider all aspects and test the ability of a master. This kind of thing is often taught by mothers and daughters. Therefore, those noble families will not be willing to marry a niece, because no niece will seriously teach a niece. Such a niece will marry into the house. None of my yards can be properly managed. Xiao Yan listened very carefully, asking a few words from time to time, and then kept it firmly in his heart. After explaining all the list of gifts, Nangong took a sip of water and said, "... This is only a courtesy. As for some gifts on weekdays, there are still other ways. I will teach you slowly in the future. " Xiao Ye listened a little, and nodded dullly. In the past, she thought that the director was very cumbersome and meaningless. Any slave could be properly cooked, and it was not at all high. I didn''t expect that there would be so many doorways for just giving and receiving gifts. If she wasn''t taught by her grandmother, I''m afraid she would never know that becoming a home is not as simple as imagined. And these, the mother Xiao Fang never told her ... Xiao Yan''s heart was sour for a while, and he thought: Sure enough, it would be best for her to treat her. She would never regret it, and this time came Wangdu. At this moment, Nangong said with a smile: "It will be the Lantern Festival in a few days, sister, come help me to draw up a gift list, and I will send it out tomorrow." Xiao Yan nodded quickly. Nan Gongyu asked Bai Hui to get the paper flowers, so she first proposed a gift list to Princess Yongyang''s eldest mansion, while she was on the side to correct some errors from time to time. When a gift list was drafted, Xiao Yan''s face bloomed with a smile, which was much brighter than the usual coldness. There are a lot of changes in the gift list. Xiao Zhe is about to write it again. At this time, there is a whistle from the child, "Sir concubine, the palace of the southern Xinjiang sent someone to greet the concubine and the big girl." Xiao Yan glanced at Nangong Chen and asked, "Who is coming?" My son replied: "It''s a bitch, she claims to be Zhang." "Zhang Ye?" This Xiao is naturally recognized, is the steward of the Royal Palace, one of the mother''s most trusted people, and is quite face-to-face on weekdays. Her sisters and aunts will respectfully praise you when they see it. "Zhang Huan." Xiao Zhe had previously guessed that after the mother-in-law returned, maybe the father would send another person to pick him up, but did not expect that this time he would actually be Zhang Jian. Nangong Yu asked her to take Zhang Ye to the side hall, and passed with Xiao Ye. In the side hall, a woman in her forties with a fair complexion was already waiting there. I saw she was wearing a azure hang silk raccoon with a jade inlaid on the round head of her head, which seemed very decent. After Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu sat down, Zhang Ye saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen my concubine and elder girl." Nangong Yu raised her hand to signal her courtesy, Zhang Ye straightened up and continued: "The slaves came to Wangdu this time. They came to preach on behalf of Wang. The princes and princes sent by the princes like them very much. , Lord Shizi s filial piety also understands! Nan Gongxi smiled silently, and knew in his heart that this Zhangye wasn''t running for thousands of miles just to pass such an empty sentence, it seems that the next one is the point. really-- Immediately after, I heard the Zhang Ye said, "Second, Lord Wang has taken his wife from the Ming and Qing Temple back to the palace. The wife saw that the big girl was not in the house. Go. "Zhang Ye looked at Xiao Yan with a look of eagerness. Did Xiao Fang return to the palace? Nangong stunned for a moment, then smiled helplessly and did not speak. Xiao Yan''s face was a little complicated, and he said, "Mother, she ... Father Wang took her mother back?" She was very confused. At first, she ran to the capital of the capital alone, hoping that her brother could ask the emperor to restore her mother. Fang''s death, so that the mother does not need to continue to suffer in the Ming and Qing temples, and can return to the palace in a bright and upright manner. Now, since the father and mother have taken the mother and concubine back to the palace, their original purpose has actually been half achieved, so now they should ... There was a hesitation in Xiao Yan''s eyes. "My sister," Nangong Yan smiled at Xiao Yan, "do you want to go back to southern Xinjiang?" If you don''t go back to southern Xinjiang, Nangong Yu doesn''t want to decide for Xiao Yu. This should come from her own will. Hearing that Zhang Ye was suddenly energized. As long as the concubine was not forced to stay with the big girl, she was confident that the big girl would be willing to go back to South Xinjiang with herself ... "Do not!" When the "No" word was exported, Xiao Yan''s expression became decisive, and he shook his head and said, "Dar, I don''t want to go back!" Yes, she wants to stay in Wangdu! She wants to continue to be with her elder brother, and she wants to see what kind of person he is ... Moreover, she was reluctant to be a big fan! Zhang Ye was stupid for a moment, and she couldn''t believe her ears. She hurriedly said, "Big girl, my wife is ..." After receiving an affirmative reply from Xiao Yan, Nangong Su gently interrupted Zhang Ye and said, "Zhang Ye, when you go back and talk to your father and mother, you will say that I will stay with the older girl for a few days in Wangdu. Please rest assured that my father and mother will take good care of my sister-in-law. " "Sir concubine, the grandfather and his wife all hope that the big girl can go back to southern Xinjiang." Zhang Huan tried desperately to take the king of the south of the town to oppress Nangong. Nangong Yu converged with a smile. He picked up the tea teak and seemed to carelessly poke the tea with a tea cover. He said, "Zhang Huan, in the final analysis, you only came from the father''s life. Sister, but I want to stay with her for a few more days, and the father and king will probably agree. Can you be the father of the father, do you think the father will not agree? " Zhang Ye is just a subordinate, who dares to decide for the king of Zhennan, busyly said: "Slaves are naturally afraid, but ..." Nangong Suwen interrupted her, and seemed to speak very well: "If so, then I''m tired of going back to Nanjiang and ask my father if he can agree." Zhang Ye was dumbfounded. It would take at least half a month to return to South Xinjiang, and it would take another half a month to get Wang s reply. If she has anything to say then, would it be rare for her to preach again? She''s here to pick up the big girl, but it''s not that Wang Du and Nanjiang run errands ... Zhang Huan calmed himself and said with a smile: "Sir concubine, look at what you said, you see that the big girl has come to the king for so long. Madam she cares a lot, she ..." At this moment, I only listened to the maid chanting in the side hall: "I have seen my grandfather!" Xiao Yi strode into the side hall, looking at Zhang Ye frowningly. Zhang Ye knows that today, this world grandfather is different from the past, and he has blood on his hands on the battlefield. Zhang Ye salutes respectfully: "I''ve seen my grandfather!" Xiao Yi looked at Zhang Huan lightly, but didn''t ask her to get up, and said coldly, "What is it that makes you dare to whisper to the concubine?" Zhang took a sip, and before he could figure out the indiscriminateness, he first convicted himself of being disrespectful to the concubine! This is really ... If Xiao Fang was able to bear this breath before when Xiao Fang was in power before, but today, different days, his master Xiao Fang was taken away and was in a recession. On the contrary, the father of the world was deeply favored Also, he gradually gained prestige in southern Xinjiang, and even faintly overpowered Wang Ye. Zhang Huan took a deep breath and said respectfully, "Master Zi, you have misunderstood, the slaves just came to Wang Ye ..." "Noisy!" Xiao Yi interrupted her impatiently, calling out loudly, "Come here! Drag this down to Ben Shizi!" As soon as his words came down, two women with large waists and round waists came in immediately, and they couldn''t say anything and clamped Zhang Huan right and left. "World ... Oh!" Zhang Ye also wanted to talk, but those wives had long been used to dealing with disobedient slaves. A piece of parcel blocked Zhang Ye''s mouth and dragged her down. In the side hall, it finally quieted down again. Xiao Xuan secretly relieved, could not help but look at Xiao Yi. I used to think that my brother was rude and unreasonable, but now it seems that his brother''s approach is quite simple and effective, which makes people happy. ...... This big brother seems, it seems, vaguely not so annoying. Xiao Yi glanced at Xiao Huan lightly, he had actually heard about it outside, knowing that Zhang Huan had come to pick up Xiao Huan to return to southern Xinjiang. To be honest, Xiao Yi was also anxious to send Xiao Ye, the great **** back to South Xinjiang, but he knew that the smelly girl could not bear Xiao Ye. For his stinky girl, he had to put up with it for the time being ... forbearance and forgiveness, looking at Xiao Yan''s eyes still revealing disbelief. Xiao Xun was still feeling, and he could not help but hesitated. He thought, "Big brother is really annoying, but he''s better!" Seeing the eyes of the brothers and sisters who could not see the pleasing eyes, Nangong shook his head with a smile and quickly interrupted, saying, "Ai, you are back so early today." As soon as Nangong Ai spoke, Xiao Yi ignored Xiao Ai, walked to her with a smile, and sat down. The girl immediately gave her hot tea. Where Xiao Yi is good at drinking tea, he said with a smile: "I''m going to give you a gift for the Lantern Festival .... wait, I''ll get it now." Xiao Yi said, he hurried out, and came back hurriedly shortly, still carefully holding a white hat square lamp in his hand. Nangong scrutinized the white-hat square lamp, and immediately realized that the technology of the lamp was normal. She immediately thought of what she thought, and then looked at the picture painted on the lamp screen more and more, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became more Thick. A fluffy lamb is painted on each screen of this white hat square lamp, elated; arrogant; wolf fur and tiger; and even cut his own wool to make a blanket It''s ... it looks funny. "Ai, I like it too much!" Nangong Ai smiled brightly, feeling that something was coming out of her chest. Xiao Zheng came up with some curiosity, and after examining it, I felt that Dasao was a bit exaggerated. First, the lamp is of average craftsmanship. Second, although these little lambs are funny, but that''s it. Neither painting skills nor artistic conception are considered fine. Dasao is too accustomed to Big Brother. Big Brother gives her a gift casually, and she is so happy. This will not work. Wouldn''t it make Big Brother more perfunctory? The more he thought about it, the more he felt he couldn''t tolerate Xiao Yi, so he said solemnly: "Brother, the craftsmanship of this lamp is really average. I guess this shop will not last long ..." On hearing that, Xiao Yi''s entire face was dark, and she glared at her angrily and said, "Is the shop closed or closed, what''s your matter?" Nan Gongxi almost didn''t laugh, took the papa to cover her mouth and smiled, her shoulders trembling slightly. After a while, she calmed down, and said, "My sister, as far as I know, it should be made by Xiaojiapuzi?" She blinked at Xiao Yi rarely, so that Xiao Yi''s face showed a hint. Rare surprise. Xiaojiapuzi? !! Xiao Yan is also a smart person, who knows everything. Could it be that Unbelievably, she went to look at the white hat square lamp, followed by the small wound that Xiao Yi had just healed at her fingertips. For a moment, the weirdness she had noticed became taken for granted. It turned out that this lantern was made by Big Brother, so Dasao would like it so much! It turned out that older brother liked Dasao more than he thought, so he was willing to learn to make lanterns for Dasao! original Wait a minute! Xiao Yan stared at the cute little sheep on the white hat square lamp, and the light flashed past. He couldn''t help looking at the sheep again, and then thoughtfully said, "Oh, these sheep Does it mean you? "Nangong h is going to pass this year. As long as you calculate the year, you can calculate that Nangong h should be a sheep. Nangong Yu smiled silently, her eyes shining. Others may not know or understand, but when she saw the sheep on the light screen at first glance, she already understood. Xiao Yan also got the answer from the eyes of Nangong Yu. In other words, these sheep represent the big **** in the eyes of big brother? Xiao Yan''s gaze swept over the lively and interesting sheep again. At this moment, it seemed that he understood a lot ... Brother loves Dasao very much! And Ma''am ... Xiao Zheng crooked his head and looked at Nangong Yan, and saw that she held the white hat square lamp and looked at it for a while, then raised her eyes and said, "Ai, did you learn this lamp from your brother? "A pair of obsidian-like eyes looked at Xiao Yi sparklingly, and there was a layer of moon-like brilliance on her pretty white face! Ma''am is so beautiful! Xiao Xuan sighed in his heart. It turned out that Auntie was the most beautiful when she was with her brother ... Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Yi thoughtfully again, and the smile on Xiao Yi''s face was even stronger, saying: "You are so smart!" The two looked at each other with a grin, their eyes were so gentle and sloppy, and there was a touch of warmth in the air. Even Xiao Yan on the side felt that there was a warmth on her chest, and a word suddenly appeared in her mind Put the case together. This should be the case as described in the book. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1054： 361 Dark loss There was a sudden change in the chaos, and within a few days the king had heard that Xiao Yi had brought back a flower queen from Jiangnan, and had raised it as an outer room. Even the Lin family, who was deep inside the house, heard about it. When Lin first learned about this, he was really panicked for a while, and later thought that Xiao Yi''s character should not be so. Furthermore, even the uncle Nangong Qin also ordered Nangong Mu to let her come and bring her daughter a word, so that her daughter should not be in a hurry, and there should be some hidden feelings in wanting to come. So Lin hurried to Zhennan''s palace, but later he found that Nangong''s mood was very good, his eyes were stretched, and a pleasant smile was on his face, without any anxiety or annoyance. The couple who wanted to come did not feel guilty because of this rumor. Lin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and then he turned and talked about another thing, which was a happy event ... "Hey, I set the date of your brother''s wedding with Princess Mansion the day before yesterday. August 22 is a lucky day ..." Speaking of Nangong Xin''s marriage, Lin''s face showed a smile. After the Najib ceremony, he made an appointment with Princess Mansion to wait for Fu Yunyan and his wife to discuss the marriage date. By March of this year, Fu Yunyan was fifteen. A few days ago, Lin went to Princess Mansion personally and set a wedding date with Mrs. Fu. To be honest, she still feels that all of this is a dream, and it is not perfect. She used to think that a stupid son might not be able to start a family in this life. She used to think that she had to take care of him until the last moment of her life, but her son was getting better and getting married! That is to say, maybe in a few years, she can hug her grandson! This happy event made Lin''s mood very good. If it were not for the rumor of Wang Duli, I am afraid he would be so happy that he couldn''t even sleep. But now ... Nangong Yu noticed Lin''s eyebrows with a slight anxiety, and immediately understood what it was for. She sat in front of her with a smile, holding her hand and coquettishly said, "My dear, my brother''s wedding is set, then Wouldn''t you be busy? If there is any place where your daughter can help, don''t be kind to me! " Lin''s attention was diverted and he patted Nangong''s hand, saying, "You can rest assured that the courtyard where your brother lived after you became married has already been cleaned up. It should be refurbished and refurbished. I have almost prepared the gift ..." Lin''s regret has always been that her daughter''s marriage was too rushed and the preparation was too hasty. This time the son''s wedding, Lin''s can be said to be cautious and cautious, and he would rather prepare as much as possible in order to avoid unexpected accidents. Therefore, since the two decided the family affairs, Lin''s actively began to prepare related matters. Almost everything is now in place, only to owe Dongfeng. Finally, the "wind of marriage" was blowing! Lin''s face finally smiled again, saying, "Your aunt will help me too, my son, you, as long as you come to drink wedding with Ai Yi!" That being said, Liu Niang is only three months older than her daughter, and her daughter is about to die in June, and it is time for her and Ai to be round. Before, because her daughter was still young, before she got married, Lin didn''t tell her about the cave, nor did she pass the booklet at the bottom of the box given by her grandmother ... It seems that he still has to find some time to talk to his daughter in private about this matter, lest the two children be confused. Lin''s thoughts grew more and more sad. For a while, I forgot the rumors of Wangdu. Nangong Yu is in a good mood right now, but ... August 22, at that time, she should have been in southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yiyuan, that is to say, she couldn''t watch her brother become married ... Nangong Yu suppressed the resentment at the bottom of her heart, looked at Lin with a smile, at least she left, and her brother and Liu Niang. Maybe there will be a little nephew soon, and her mother will be happy. Nangong Yan quickly adjusted his mind, with a smile on his face, and said, "My dear, you are rare, why not have lunch with me?" Lin naturally answered with joy, hesitated a moment or asked: "Ai Yi went out?" "Yeah," Nangong said with a smile, "he went to Wucheng Bingmasi ..." Because Xiao Yi is okay, he has to rely on the temperament of Nan Gongyu. After returning to his house after such a long time, naturally he will not really go to work on duty. In fact, he agreed to the second prince and went to Guiyuan Pavilion. It''s late winter and early spring, and the weather is still a little bit cold. The ground floor of Guiyuan Pavilion burned the earth dragon. As soon as you entered the door, you felt warm and comfortable. Xiao Er immediately greeted her diligently, and led Xiao Yi to the third-floor elegant seatguiyuan Pavilion. The higher the floor, the higher the status. The ordinary officials and children on the third floor cannot book a seat. It seems that the second prince took a lot of thought. Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly hooked, and casually went to the third floor with Xiao Er. Xiao Erxi rang the door of the seat of the elegant seat. As soon as the door was opened, a pipa sound was heard, accompanied by a gentle and clear singing, and the noise of several people talking and laughing. After Xiao Yi entered the elegant seat, bypassing the screen, he saw the second prince Han Lingguan sitting on the main seat, with several familiar faces on the lower and first sides respectively. On the other side of the screen was a woman in a pink skirt holding a half-faced pipa. Zhu Lips slightly opened, her hands moved and she sang a song "Pipa Line". "Brother!" Cheng Luohuo stood up and greeted Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi nodded slightly, then came forward and bowed to the second prince: "I have seen His Royal Highness." Han Lingguan waved his hands casually, "Xiao Shizi doesn''t have to be too polite. Today, he toasts friends, regardless of monarchs and ministers." One sentence drew compliments from the others, and the atmosphere was warm and cheerful. Xiao Yi was greeted by Han Lingguan and sat down on his right side. From this seat, it is obvious that the second prince valued him. After the niece on the side drank Xiao Yiman, Xiao Yi indifferently held up the drink: "His Royal Highness, today''s court arrived late, and punished three cups!" Then, without waiting for Han Lingguan to agree, he even drank three , Praised, "Good wine!" "Xiao Shizi is so refreshing!" Complimented a young man sitting diagonally across Cheng Luo. "Let the scumbags also make wine flourish!" He said that he even drank three glasses. Many people here are not familiar, but after a few glasses of wine, the brain is hot, and the words become more, and the atmosphere is warmed up a lot. This son Li asked Xiao Yi what he likes to do. The King Wang said that his nephew was also on duty in Wucheng Bingma Si, and he could get closer and closer in the future. Another Chen said that he had just gone last year. Jiangnan once said that it was indeed beautiful, especially the night scene on the Qinhuai River, which is unforgettable ... What kind of night scene can there be on the Qinhuai River, not just flower boats, lanterns, flower prostitutes! For a moment, the people present exchanged their eyes and smiled attentively. Cheng Luo asked with a smile: "Master Chen, my brother hasn''t been to Jiangnan yet. I don''t know if the beautiful talents on the Qinhuai River are complete. I don''t know if it''s an exaggeration?" That Master Chen smiled implicitly: "It''s just like this ..." He didn''t want to talk more. Master Wang grinned and said, "I think it''s far worse than Her Majesty Qin Sheng in His Royal Highness!" At this time, the woman in the pink skirt who played the pipa just finished playing "Pipa Walk". She owed her embarrassment by holding the pipa: "Qin Sheng, thank you, King Wang, for your praise." Her voice was as sweet as a clear spring, and tender as water. . Followed by, she continued to play a new song, the sound of the lute was crisp and soft, and flew into the hearts of everyone ... "Brother Chen," an adult Liu suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t you dare to go to the Qinhuai River? Don''t be afraid of Madam ..." He raised his eyebrows meaningfully, and what this Lord Chen feared was considered Wangdu. Famous. The others also laughed knowingly. Han Lingguan flashed a light in his eyes and made a gesture to Lord Wang. Mr. Wang nodded slightly, and then pretended to say to Mr. Chen, "Master, according to Wang, you are too used to respecting Madam. Our men are usually busy with official duties, so after thinking of returning home everyday, we can Some nephrite Wenxiang''s narratives are used to relieve fatigue. After all, these beauties are just gadgets, neither spoiling wives, nor affecting the status of Mrs. Zong, hey, I do nt know why Mrs. Zong ca nt figure it out! I''m just going to make trouble every now and then, where does this house look like! " While Master Wang was talking, Xiao Yi drank a few glasses of wine, and after a while, his cheeks climbed slightly faintly, appearing drunk. Han Lingguan was drinking alcohol casually, but he was observing Xiao Yi''s look secretly. A few days ago, the second princess went to Zhennan Palace to find Nan Gongxi. Of course, he signaled that if he was good, Nan Gongxi would be noisy with Xiao Yi due to rumors in the outside room, and Xiao Yi was impeached by the emperor for no reason In the first place, she was in a bad mood, and if Nangong ran into a mess, she would be annoyed with her heart ... Now seeing Xiao Yimeng''s head drinking, obviously he was borrowing alcohol to relieve his sorrow. In order to attract such nobles as Zhennan Wangfu, Xu Yi''s monstrous power and glory and wealth are of little use. The best guarantee is the marriage of two surnames. It''s a pity that the emperor gave him a marriage early. It is naturally hopeless to marry with a right wife, but as long as Xiao Yi and his concubine divorce, even the side concubine can achieve the purpose. A quarrel may not affect Nangong''s wife-in-law status, but it can be taken slowly. It wasn''t overnight, he won''t be as impatient as his stupid third brother. Thinking, Han Lingguan raised the glass to cover the corner of his mouth. His face was awkward, and he picked up his glass and said, "Everyone drinks and drinks, and tells me what my housework is ..." "Master Chen, we have been friends for many years, I told you," Master Wang said bitterly, "In fact, you should take in a few more beauties, in order to Zhenfu Gang! You think about it! Even if you have accepted more than a dozen beautiful women back today, how can Mrs. Zhuang treat you? Is it possible to dare and be inseparable! "Then he looked at Xiao Yi and deliberately asked," Xiao Shizi, you said yes No? " Xiao Yi sipped a glass of wine again and smiled softly, "Master Wang said lightly, why didn''t you see a few beauties back?" He glanced lightly at the Qin Sheng holding the lute, like He said casually, "... This son sees that King Wang quite likes this beauty, how about letting His Highness cut love and give you this beauty?" King Wang''s face was stiff. How could Qin Sheng be the love prince of the second prince ... Han Lingguan smiled slightly and said indifferently: "The sword is a gift to the hero, and this beauty should also give flowers to those who cherish flowers, and this palace will give Qin Sheng to you." "Thank Your Highness." Lord Wang got up and thanked Han Lingguan as a humorous prince, seeing that he was not unhappy, he was relieved. "Thank you very much, Lord Wang for having a pink fan!" Master Liu praised with his palm, "I respect King Wang for a drink." For a while, everyone respected King Wang with a glass of wine. After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere in the elegant seat was more harmonious. Han Lingguan always faintly smiled. On this day, everyone was drinking in the Guiyuan Pavilion, and they only dismissed their seats and returned to their homes. The second prince is in a good mood. Xiao Yi''s temper is not difficult to get together today, and it seems that he does not reject the gift of beauty to each other. So, you can try it next time ... Thinking about this, the second prince planned to come to Xuan Mouchen to discuss one or two, but did not want to receive a word of mouth from the emperor to call him into the palace. Han Lingguan changed his robe and hurried into the palace. As soon as he entered the Imperial Study Room, he keenly felt that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and he felt awkward in his heart, only that the charcoal fire in the Imperial Study Room seemed to be overheated and sweltering. "See Father Emperor!" Han Ling watched his robe and bowed respectfully to the emperor. The emperor didn''t get him up, but just coldly reprimanded: "What kind of body is drunk in the daytime!" Han Lingguan''s heart sank. Father Huang always said that he would drink easily, but he didn''t ask himself a sentence today, and condemned him directly. Is there anything that made him unhappy? But you should always be careful, shouldn''t it be possible? Han Lingguan calmed down and explained respectfully, "Please ask the father to forgive the sin, and the son-in-law just took a few drinks." "Have a few drinks?" The emperor snorted coldly. "I snuggle up to attract courtiers? Second child, do you also want to learn from your third emperor ?!" Then, the emperor''s voice was almost cold. To drop ice scum. Han Lingguan respectfully pressed his forehead tightly to the ground, and said calmly, "Father Emperor! Sons and daughters have no such heart!" Next, there was a quiet moment in the Imperial Study Room, when Han Lingguan hesitated whether he secretly raised his eyes and looked at the emperor, but saw a pair of bright yellow embroidered dragon gold silk boots walking towards himself ... Han Lingguan slumped lower and his body was tight. "Well, you don''t have this heart?" The emperor sneered, pacing his steps back and forth, "Second ah, second lad, you have sent beautiful people to your courtiers, dare to say that you have no trace of selfishness?" Lift up your head! "His son, the imperial prince, didn''t learn anything. He even learned the shameless behavior of Gong Yuhai and bought the courtier with a beautiful woman! Looking at him before was pretty good. I didn''t expect to have such an uncomfortable mind, it was really annoying! Did you know that you had given Qin Sheng to King Wang and Father Huang? Could it be that Father Emperor has been staring at himself during this time? Thinking of this, Han Lingguan couldn''t help but feel a little flustered, thinking desperately if he had done something wrong in the past few days ... No, now is not the time to think about it, we must let Father Emperor release his doubts! Han Lingguan''s mind fluttered, and he raised his head, staring at the emperor pretending to be a panic, and drunk a drunken booze. Seeing this, the emperor''s eyebrows were locked, and the anger in his heart was even higher. Where is this prince? It''s clearly the jealous brother-in-law who is arrogant! The emperor sat back on the throne again, and said in a cold voice: "Dignity Prince drunk drunken and day-to-day drunk, unwilling to make progress, second child, I am fined for one month today, you have something to say!" Worry is far lighter than the charge of attracting courtiers. This is the best result today. Han Lingguan quickly took the punishment respectfully, and quietly withdrew from the Imperial Study Room with the impatience of the emperor waving. The cold wind blew on Han Lingguan''s face. Han Lingguan took a deep breath, his eyes were a little cold: his father was suspicious, and he was dormant for many years before he pulled out the obstruction of the third emperor. I did not expect that it was because of a small mistake. Let Father Emperor be suspicious of him, and he must be more cautious in the future ... Although Xiao Yi hadn''t seen this in the Royal Study, he could guess eight or nine points. As Xiao Yi knows, Jin Yiwei is not actually looking at the second prince, but the courtiers. Unfortunately, this time, the emperor "sees" his son sending courtiers and beauties. On weekdays, the emperor might treat it as romantic affairs and smile. Unfortunately, Gong Yuhai had sent his daughters to draw court officials everywhere, which had made the emperor very unpleasant, but his son did the same thing. How can the emperor''s suspiciousness not be considered? Let the second prince eat a secret loss, Xiao Yi can be regarded as the second emperor''s conspiracy instigated in front of Nangong Yu, returned to the house in a good mood. Before arriving at Ermen, Xiao Yi saw from a distance that Nangong Xi was accompanying Lin''s talking there, and a carriage was parked on the side, apparently that the mother-in-law was preparing to go back. Xiao Yi quickly turned over and dismounted, threw the reins and walked over quickly, enthusiastically yelling at Lin''s shouting "Mother!" Then he habitually held Nangong''s hand, looked at her with a smile, a pair Peach''s eyes were full of admiration, and the gentleness that seemed to overflow was even clear to Lin''s onlookers. This time, Lin was relieved, and the smile on his face was much relaxed. He said, "Well, that mother will go first." Nan Gongyu flew a rosy cheek on her cheek, and together with Xiao Yi, brought Lin to the carriage, and watched the carriage go away, and then went to Fufengyuan together. "Smelly girl, aren''t you willing?" He thought it was a good cover, but he still saw it, so he didn''t hide it: "My mother just said to me that my brother and Liu Niang''s wedding is set in August. I just have some pity. See my brother get married. " Xiao Yi held her hand tightly, her lips curled into a line. "But it doesn''t matter." Nangong said with a smile. "Nanjiang is not too far away from the king. In the future, I think that my father, mother, brother and Liu Niang can come back and save the relatives at any time. You will have to stay with me at that time. come back." "Ok" Xiao Yi nodded, he didn''t want his stinky girl to be unhappy, but he didn''t want to be separated from her again, and returned to southern Xinjiang alone ... He wants them to stay together. "Smelly girl ... there will be a Lantern Festival in the evening the next day, let''s go and watch the lantern together." Nan Gong''s eyes brightened, and she answered with a smile: "Okay! ... The lantern in the north is very different from the south, and my sister-in-law will be very happy." Xiao Yi''s next turn was dumbfounded. Is it impossible to take Xiao Yi with him? Isn''t this really raising a daughter? So, when it was time for dinner, Nangong Yu talked to Xiao Yu about the Lantern Festival. "Dasao, will you take me to see the lantern?" Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan with surprise, with a look of expectation. Nangong looked at Xiao Yi with a smile and corrected: "It''s your brother who wants to take us to the lantern festival!" Xiao Yi nodded helplessly. In fact, he didn''t mind leaving Xiao Kun in the palace at all, so he and the smelly girl went out, but the smelly girl didn''t agree. Hey-- Xiao Yi sighed silently in his heart. He didn''t know how many times he had regretted it already. He blame him for the fact that Xiao Yi had come to the capital of the king before, so why not go to this point ... "My sister," Nangong yelled again and again with a smile. "You''re a rare visit to the capital. You must see the capital''s Lantern Festival! It''s not just lanterns, guessing lantern mysteries, but also dragon lanterns, lion dance. Something, it''s nice and fun. The lantern festival on South Street is the most lively, but there are more people. At that time, we will get off the carriage from the city, and then walk along South Street all the way to Nanchengmen ... " Seeing that if they were planning a Lantern Festival by themselves, Xiao Yi pouted his lips and wondered: Doesn''t Xiao Xiao like to read books? Or find her a solitary copy by herself, and let her come to bother him and the stinky girl less often? Xiao Yi silently thought about the feasibility of this plan ... Unfortunately, before he put it into practice, the Lantern Festival came. On this day, the trip of Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi and Xiao Yan was full. The three of them made three simple red yarn lanterns together in the morning. Following the afternoon, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan went to the kitchen to make a variety of fillings. There are sesame lard stuffing, bean paste stuffing, date stuffing stuffing, rose stuffing, etc. Xiao Yi originally wanted to join, but unfortunately, after he broke ten Lantern Festivals, he was kicked away by the two ... That night, after eating the Lantern Festival, a symbol of reunion, in the palace, the three took a few girls, such as Bai Hui and Lily, on a green carriage, and set off for South Street lightly. Even in a carriage, you can clearly hear that the streets outside are getting busier ... Xiao Yan couldn''t help but open a few curtains and looked out, and saw that many young boys and girls on the street were wearing brightly colored clothes, holding a lantern in their hands, smiling Yan Yan. Looking at the direction they walked, it was obvious that they went to South Street to watch the lantern show. The closer to South Avenue, the more people on the street, and the slower the carriage, the later it was almost impossible to move. Nangong Yu simply signaled the coachman to stop the carriage and got off with Xiao Yan, then Xiao Yi also jumped off the horse and walked together. There are many people coming and going on the South Street, and the countless lanterns on both sides of the street will brightly and vividly reflect the neighborhood. Lotus lights, Guanyin send lights, No. 1 riding lights, walking lights, etc ... Seeing countless girls are dizzying and amazed. Although Xiao Xuan tried to hold back, those slightly cold eyes on weekdays were already shining under the lights, just like the stars shining in the night sky. Nangong Nian pulled up Xiao Nian''s arm, pointed to a booth in front of him and said, "Sister, go! Let''s guess the lantern riddle!" Nangong Yuan accidentally left Xiao Yi behind. Xiao Yi stared at the paired backs of Nan Gongyu and Xiao Yan with a resentful look, sighed, and chased up. Lily on the side laughed indifferently, feeling that she seemed a little gloated. Although Lily had been put back by Nangong Yu to marry, the rare Lantern Festival also came out to have a fun together. Based on the skills of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan, this guess is not unique in the world, but it is also a pass through. They have solved the riddles on those stalls and won a lot of prizes. Xiaoli, naturally ordered the girl to give the silver. After guessing dozens of lantern riddles, I felt a little boring later. At this moment, a loud noise came from the right front to attract the attention of Nangong and Xiao. I saw a dais at the entrance of a restaurant. The spectators circled round and round, the crowds whispered to each other, but they could not see what was going on on the ring. Lily voluntarily stepped forward to check it. She was flexible and didn''t know how to push and twist, and she was crowded into the crowd ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1055： 362 please After a while, Lily returned with a red face and said excitedly: "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, Big Girl, where there is a blind night to eat Lantern Festival, no, it should be said that blindfold guessed ''stuffing''! Who said that Guessing the ten fillings of the Lantern Festival, you can win ''Leng Wang!'' " Lily grew more and more excited, her eyes lighted up: "Slave went to see it, that lamp king is indeed the king of lights, it is too delicate, beautiful and magical ..." It can only be summarized in one sentence, "Anyway, if you don''t take a look, you will regret it!" Bai Hui looked at Lily on the side, and was very emotional, her little cousin was still childish, and she was about to marry in a few days ... It was really worrying! But in the future, the cousin will no longer be her responsibility ... Thinking, Bai Hui felt a little sad again, half-closed her eyes, covering the different colors in her eyes. Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yu were all enthusiastic about Lily. They were about to step forward to see, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind: "Ama!" "Brother!" The three men from Nangong looked at the sound. Not far away, a group of slightly familiar faces were walking towards this side. In addition to Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunyan, and Wen Yu, even Yongyang also went out in plain clothes. In addition, there were several Fu The family''s son, girl, and even two married grandfather Fu family aunts. Since everyone is traveling in plain clothes, it is not convenient to salute, so Nangong Yu was not too restrained and came forward to say hello to Yongyang and other Fu families. "Ama, so coincident, you and Ama also come to appreciate the lights!" Fu Yunyan trot with a smile and ran to Nangong Yu, pointing curiously to the platform, "How come there are so many people, do you know what you are playing? " Nangong Ai gave Lily a look, and Lily immediately explained it again and again, and the look of eyebrows fluttered with excitement among several girls. The nine-year-old girl Fu Yunque asked curiously, "That walking lantern really looks so good?" "Good-looking, really good-looking!" Lily nodded strongly. Wen Yu looked at Yongyang with a smile: "Maternal grandmother, how about we also go for fun? Let''s see if the grandson can win back that ''Lord of Lights''?" When I went out to watch the Lantern Festival, I naturally wanted to see the excitement and join in the excitement. Since the grandson was interested, how could Yongyang be disappointed, I immediately agreed. As a result, Bai Hui, Lily, and a few accompanying wives went ahead to find a way to open the crowd, cleverly diverted the crowd, and finally made everyone wait in front of the crowd. On the high platform, five blindfolded people were sitting on it, savouring dumplings, and reporting the ingredients of the filling one by one: "lard, sesame, osmanthus, honey ..." As long as one of the ingredients is wrong, the moustache owner in a brocade will be laughed off the ring. Although there are many people watching, in fact there are not so many people standing in line at the stage. According to a big aunt on the side, ten copper plates are needed to go on stage at once, and ten copper plates are enough to eat several bowls of lanterns, so ordinary people are casual. Try it once, and then just watch there. Although this Lantern Festival is small, the fillings can be made by mixing several kinds of ingredients, which is not easy to guess. Most people know this, but there are still some people who are willing to try it several times. That is the charm of the "Lord of Kings". Just behind the platform, a delicate palace lantern-shaped marquee hangs on a branch of a large tree. I saw the lantern holder of that lantern decorated with golden cloud patterns, with gold spikes and tassel at the bottom. Both festive and dazzling. The outer lampshade is a thin layer of white gauze, with a translucent hazy feeling. The wind bulb inside the gauze lamp is set with a white light bulb. In the red candlelight, the light bulb is turning unscathed. On a lamp screen made of white yarn, green mountains and green waters are projected. Several military generals run wildly. You chase after me, exuding a kind of pride between heaven and earth, and occasionally I see a little butterfly in the green. The cicada-like wings flew over the water, with a little more tenderness and delicateness. Wen Yu on the side sighed: "Ancient poetry cloud: ''Feng Luan embraces and rides the essence of the night, flying around the city that never sleeps, the wind illusion chases the stars, and the hoarfrost hoists away from the electricity. Silent. Chibi soldiers; I still remember the days when the saddle was young, and Zhangtai stepped on the moon to break the moon. "This lamp is indeed the King of Lights!" Yong Yang also praised. Although the aunt was unable to hear Wen Yu''s crease-like poems, she also knew that she must be boasting the "Lord of Lights". She had a very big breast and proudly said, "That''s it! The father of the original boss''s early years But the entire king is the most famous lantern king. The craft of making lanterns is top-notch, and there is no better master than him. However, the original boss made a lot of money in the business, and the original master did not come out to do it. The lantern is here. As soon as this ''Lantern King'' is hung out, someone will sell a thousand and two silvers, but the original boss of the family did nt sell it, and he said that the lantern was not sold. It s a prize for the lantern festival. Children have fun. " A few people in Nangong looked at each other, this former boss is a bit interesting. The grandmother lowered her voice and pointed to a male in a Chinese suit and a middle-aged businessman on the platform saying, "This young man and that grandfather are staring at the ''Lord of Kings''. They have already participated. Several rounds! " Fu Yunyan said in tongues and bolts: "They are not afraid to accumulate food!" The Lantern Festival is mainly made of glutinous rice. If you eat too much, you will accumulate food! At this time, another round on the ring was over. Except for the son and the businessman, several other people came down in amusement, some simply left, and some still wanted to stay there and continue watching. "Cousin, I''m going to play with you, too." Fu Yunyan eagerly tried, "But my mother often said that I drink water, even the best things in my mouth are the difference between good and bad." She There was a bit of self-deprecating and open-minded in his tone. "Go and go. Go where you want to go. Have fun," Yongyang suggested with a smile. Although Yongyang said so, other than Fu Yunyan, the other girls'' homes still did not come on stage. After all, the stage had to be blindfolded and had to eat dumplings. If they were not careful, they would lose sight in the court. Fu Yunhe threw a silver ingot to the second brother who collected the money, and the mermaids came to power. After blindfolding, the first round of Lantern Festival was sent to the public. The former boss kindly reminded: "This is made up of four kinds of ingredients." "Dousha, Osmanthus, Sugar ..." "Bean paste, sweet-scented osmanthus, honey ..." A "white sugar" successfully brushed Xiao Yi from the first on the stage, Xiao Yi silently glanced at Xiao Yi who walked back to Nangongyu beside him, his eyes filled with contempt. She thinks that Fu Yunyan''s "Ru Mao drinking water" should be given to big brother! Honey tastes like sugar! The food in his mouth was really wasted ... The big loser always worked hard to cook for him! Two more rounds passed quickly on the stage. The second round of fruit dumplings brushed off Fu Yunhe and two young boys. The third round of pork dumplings stumped Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan stepped down in frustration and said, "Ah, unfortunately, cousin Yi is not here. If she is there, she may win!" Hey, a rare grandmother likes this lamp. She wanted to win the lantern king to her grandmother! Pity Nangong shook his head with a smile and shook his head, only to comfort him: "Liu Niang, and your cousin." Fu Yunyan looked up at Wen Yu, who was still blindfolded on the platform, and she really had no confidence in her cousin ... The game on the platform is still going on ... Every time after a round, there will be fewer people on the platform. By the time of the final round, there is only Wenyu left on the platform. Fu Yunyan changed from surprise in the middle to now there is only expectation left, eyes sparkling, holding Nangong Yu''s hand and saying: "Ah, it seems that this lamp king should be ours." In the words, the surroundings became more and more noisy and lively. Many people heard that the "Lord of Lights" was about to be won away. They all rushed over here to watch the liveliness, talking eloquently: "That boy''s tongue is really good!" "Yeah, yeah, it was the last round." "I thought the original boss was embarrassing. I didn''t expect anyone to win." "..." Talking, the last round is over! The original boss announced on the ring: "Thank you for your participation today. The King of Lights will be given to this boy!" Amidst applause and cheers, Wen Yu walked down the stage with the horse lantern, went to Yongyang, and smiled and passed the horse lantern, saying: "Maternal grandmother, grandson wants to give you this ''lamp king'' Do you like it? " A grandson''s filial piety, how did Yong Yang dislike and couldn''t laugh and said, "Yu brother, of course grandma likes it." Fu Sanniang, who was by her side, said jokingly, "Cousin Yu, I know you honor your grandmother, but don''t forget our cousins!" Wen Yu smiled, and calmly responded, "How can my little brother dare to forget my cousin ..." Then, he pointed to the right and forward, and saw the original boss approaching this side. He was followed by several juniors, each I took a few lanterns in each hand. "My brother and I met at the same time," the former boss said with a smile. "Brother Wen, don''t be kind to me. Give these lanterns to Brother Wen." "Thank you, the original boss." Wen Yu hugged his fists and thanked the other, followed by giving those lanterns to the Fu family girls one by one, and finally two more. "Sister Concubine, Girl Xiao," Wen Yu looked at Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu with a smile. "There are two lanterns here, please smile!" The left and right are just two lanterns, and they are given in front of the elders. It is in line with the rules, but Nangong and Xiao are disrespectful. Wen Yu gave one of the plum blossom lanterns to Xiao Yan, and one of the jade rabbit lanterns to Nangong Yan. "Thank you, Prince Wen." Xiao Xiefu thanked him, raised the rose plum blossom lamp in her hand, and the candlelight reflected on her face through the gauze, making her skin look like a blush. From the beginning to the end, Wen Yu''s manners were polite and impeccable, but Nangong Yu always felt that something was wrong ... "Girl, the color of your lantern is a perfect match for your clothes." Tao Yan whispered beside Xiao Yan. A sentence attracted the attention of Nan Gongxi. She thoughtfully looked around, and after taking a closer look, she noticed that the plum lantern in Xiao Min''s hand was the only one. The jade rabbit lamp in hand and the mushroom lamp in the hands of Fu Yunyan have repeated two or three. Will it be too much of your heart? "Ama, Ai, where do you plan to go next?" Fu Yunyan walked over with a tumbling mushroom lamp and suggested, "Would you rather join us?" As soon as she spoke, she heard Wen Yu say, "Xiao Shizi, Princess Shi, I heard that there will be many believers going to Santai Temple to put Kong Ming Lantern tonight, and the scene must be spectacular." Xiao Qiao''s eyes brightened, and he blurted out: "Wouldn''t it be that the" Hundred Squares of Kongming Lanterns are flying up, and the longevity is like a sage "? Da Hou ..." Xiao Qiao looked to Nangong Qiao with anticipation, and the dark-haired eyes seemed to hide The moon in the flowing clouds. Nan Gongyu was only guessing. Now he is almost sure. Wen Yu should be courting Xiao Yan. She couldn''t help but recall the scenes of the stove-heating meeting a few days ago, and it seemed to have this sign. It s natural for Mu Shaoai to be sexual, but Nangong Yu always felt that Wen Yu s attitude was a little too deliberate ... Is she suspicious? "Okay." Fu Yunyan said joyfully, "Let''s put Kong Ming Lantern!" Then, she looked forward to watching Nangong greet them. In the end, they were close to Yongyang Mansion, and their unreasonable rejection was always inappropriate. Nangong Yu smiled and said to Xiao Yu: "Sister Ye, let''s go to Santai Temple to see." As a result, the group proceeded to Santai Temple. At this time, the flow of people on the road is increasing, every few steps you can see various stalls, restaurants are engaged in various activities, and the dragon and lion dance team pass by from time to time, the atmosphere is very lively Already. Suddenly, Xiao Yi stepped in a footstep and looked forward to the right. Vaguely, he seemed to see a somewhat familiar back, but before he could see it clearly, the back was integrated into the crowd and disappeared. "Ai?" "It''s okay." Xiao Yi smiled and held Nangong''s hand, "Let''s go." The bustling crowd disturbed their walking speed, and they just walked the distance that a stick of incense could go for more than half an hour. By the time they arrived at the Santai Temple, it was almost half an hour. Fu Yunyan excitedly pulled Nangongyu to rush to the temple, urging: "Hurry up, everyone will put Kong Ming Lantern!" As if confirming her words, one, two, three ... hundreds of Kongming lanterns rose like a white dove in the night breeze, and the candlelight flickered in the Kongming lantern. I saw that the courtyard behind the main hall was already crowded with people shoulder to shoulder. People either leaned over to light their Kong Ming lanterns or looked up at the countless Kong Ming lanterns floating in the sky, almost more than the stars in the night sky. To shine, they drifted away, slowly integrated into the stars in the night sky, and eventually disappeared. This scene is really beautiful! The girls looked up one by one ... I don''t know how long it took, the Kong Ming lanterns in the night sky became sparse, and the crowd around them began to disperse. Xiao Min regained his gaze with a little bit of interest, and Nangong Xu smiled and comforted her: "Sister, let''s put Kong Ming Lantern next time!" "Next time" stands for wonderful expectations ... Xiao Yan could not help laughing. Just then, the crowd didn''t know who was hysterical and exclaimed, "Ah! You''re out of the water!" In a word, it seemed as if a stone fell into the lake, and it quickly stirred up ripples in circles, spreading out like all around ... "Look, let''s go!" "Let''s run!" "Go water! Go water!" "..." Nangong Xun looked at the sound, and saw heavy smoke emerging from the direction of the main hall. Among them, a red flame could be seen faintly rising all the way, spreading around, and after a while, he saw the thick smoke rolling towards the night sky. . Others naturally saw it. Fu Yunyan was fairly calm. Most of the other Fu girls were blushing and baffled. Nan Gongyu sank in her heart, Xiao Yi quickly grabbed her wrist, and Lily hurriedly blew out the lantern in her hand, shouting loudly: "Everyone blow out the lantern!" It can be used as a lantern, but if lit lanterns are littered, it is likely to generate new ignition points and even cause the fire to spread faster. Yongyang glanced at Lily in admiration, and hurriedly urged: "Everyone is careful, try not to get lost ..." But in the blink of an eye, her voice drowned in the sea of ??crazy surging people ... The panic crowd swelled frantically like a headless fly, and everyone was blindly trying to escape from it ... In this extreme panic, the power of the crowd was like the rolling mudslide, booming Boomingly pushed Nangong Yu and others to have to run out along the flow of people. Until he could slowly slow down, Nangong Yu found nervously, Xiao Yu disappeared. "Second concubine, slaves look for it!" Said Lily, and quickly crowded into the crowd. "Lily!" Nangong Aya was telling her to be careful, Lily was gone. Nangong Yan was disturbed in his heart, wondering if Lily could find Xiao Yan. Xiao Yi carefully wrapped Nangong''s shoulders, protected most of her body in her arms, and walked towards the gate in the direction of the flow of people. The surroundings were extremely chaotic. You can see the lanterns thrown aside by people. The candlelights in the lanterns ignited the yellow grass and burnt up. Unconsciously, there was already a thick cloud of smoke in Santai Temple. Can''t tell the direction ... Xiao Yi rushed out of the temple gate with Nan Gongyi in a bang, and as soon as he was outside, he saw that Yongyang and Fu Yunyan were already outside, and Fu Yunyan greeted them happily, and said happily, "Ama You''re all right ... Where''s Grandma? " "We were separated from my sister-in-law." Nangong looked at the temple with anxiety. Before that, only the main hall was on fire. But now, at a glance, both the side hall on the left and the compartment on the right are moving. The flames, the fiery flames spreading their teeth, just watching from such a distance makes people feel uneasy ... At this time, Fu Yunhe also guarded Fu Sannian rushing out of the temple, only to see Fu Sannian''s hair slightly messy, the makeup on her face also spent half, and there was a familiar figure behind them. "Peach Aya!" Nangong Ai stepped forward and asked anxiously, "Where''s your girl?" Why did Xiao Aya not be with Tao Ai? Tao Yan''s face was already black and red, and she was so embarrassed that she cried and said, "The world ... the concubine, the slave, and the big girl have been scattered ..." That is to say, Xiao Yan is still in this sea of ??fire, and Nangong''s face suddenly became white without a trace of blood, and his slender body shook slightly. My sister, will she be fine? Nangong Yu''s heart twitched, and she couldn''t help thinking: If her sister had a chance, it was all her fault! If you had to keep your sister-in-law in Wangdu yourself, sister-in-law has now returned to southern Xinjiang, then you will not encounter the disaster today ... She was still thinking about it, Xiao Yi beside her suddenly said in a deep voice: "Ama, you are waiting for me here ..." "Ai ..." Nangong Yan intuitively looked up to see Xiao Yi, but saw Xiao Yi stride towards the temple with a meteor stride: "I''m going to Xiao Xiao!" His Majesty Nangong was going to chase subconsciously, and was immediately taken by Fu Yunyan next to him: "Ama!" Nangong Yu calmed down, yeah, didn''t she mess with A Yi at this time! What she can do now is wait, and-- She looked at the monk carrying a bucket of water in and out, and the countless men and women running from the nearby bucket to fight the fire. Nangong fixed his mind and instructed Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, my grandmother Yongyang and I will be fine. You and the guards will help you to fight the fire .... Be careful yourself." "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui immediately led away. Everyone looked anxiously at the direction of Sandai Temple, and at this time, poor Xiao Xun was trapped in the side hall helplessly. She was crowded into the side hall by people. It is said that she could have escaped from the side door by simply passing through the side hall. But there were too many people at that time, I do nt know who overturned the candlelight in front of the Buddha, and the fire quickly caught fire in the side hall. The fire at that time could actually be extinguished, but the extreme panic caused the crowd to lose their senses, so they Let the fire spread and spread, and only care about escaping. Later, the whole side hall was almost caught in a sea of ??fire ... After Xiao Yan watched the people rush out of the side hall, his robes burned instantly. Although the fire finally extinguished after a few rolls on the ground, they also burned them into a panic. After a moment of hesitation, she lost her chance, and a burning room beam fell "banging", forming a fire wall at the door, blocking the way, and trapping her and a middle-aged woman in the side hall. The two of them wanted to return the same way at the moment, but they did not want to come. The road was already surrounded by the fire and the heat was blowing. They were almost unable to walk. "Girl, what should we do? Now we are dead!" Said the middle-aged woman in horror, her lips trembling. It was cold winter, but they were sweating like they were in a huge stove. How to do? Xiao Yan took a deep breath and calmed down, saying, "I remember seeing it in a miscellaneous book. It''s best to wet the sheet and cover it when it catches fire, and then rush out ..." "But where are the sheets ..." Then, the middle-aged woman looked at Xiao Ao and her cloak on her body, and her face was fortunate. Fortunately, she wore the cloak because of the cold weather. Xiao Zheng looked around again, his eyes fell on the vase for the table, he hurriedly trot, but heard the middle-aged woman in the back exclaiming: "Girl, be careful!" Xiao froze and heard a "click" from above his head, followed by another, followed by scattered sparks. Even if Xiao Xun was slow again, he felt something was wrong, and quickly raised his head, his eyes narrowed in disbelief. I saw on the roof of the side hall a section of flaming room beams crashing down, getting faster and faster, turbulent heat rushing towards the face, so hot that she almost ignited her. Xiao Yan knew that he should hide, but at this time, his body was completely unobedient and could not move at all. She could only watch as the beam of a room like a fire sword moved closer and closer to her ... ... I didn''t expect myself to be so dead, but I still have a lot of books I haven''t read yet? I knew her ... One thought after another flashed through Xiao Min''s mind, and at this moment, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of her, with a familiar voice: "Why are you standing silly?" In the red fire, a silver sword light appeared extremely eye-catching, splitting it sharply on the beam, divided it into two, and then heard only two loud sounds of "bang", the two beams fell heavily On the ground, countless sparks splattered. "Brother ..." Xiao Xun looked at the other person''s incredible face in the fire light in an incredible way. To her, this handsome face with dislike and impatience was so familiar, but at the same time so strange! If the elder brother had come a little late just now, she has been burned beyond recognition now, right? Thinking of this, Xiao Yan suddenly felt a little afraid, and his slender body vibrated a bit. Even Xiao Yi''s disgusted eyes seemed to feel kind. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1056： 363 Pride "Not yet with me!" Xiao Yi glanced at Xiao Yan angrily, thinking: sister or something, really a troublesome thing! Impatiently, he pulled up Xiao Yong''s arm with his left hand, hauled her forward, and shouted to the silly middle-aged woman beside him: "And you!" The middle-aged woman responded stupidly and hurriedly chased after her skirt. Xiao Yi opened the road in front of them. After the three rushed out of the side hall, they saw that the fire in the yard outside was getting bigger and bigger, and there were hot flames on all sides. Not only the monks are carrying water to extinguish the fire, but even the nearby residents have come to help them. They were eager to carry water here because of the fire spreading to their house. Wow, wow ... the water fell down bucket by bucket , But like a mud cow into the river, the fire has not weakened at all ... The silver sword in Xiao Yi''s hand waved from time to time, and the silver light appeared from time to time, clearing the obstacles in front of them ... When the brothers and sisters rushed out of the Santai Temple, Xiao Yi could not wait to release her hand, and thanked the woman behind him: "Thank you, my son!" Some trembling, it was too dangerous just now, and later, it is estimated that myself and the girl will be buried in flames! "Sister (Ama), are you okay?" Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan surrounded Xiao An with anxiety, and beside them was a lily that came out of the temple just before the tea. She also looked a little embarrassed, and her dress was burned by scattered sparks. Several pieces. Nangong Yu grabbed Xiao Yi''s arm and looked up and down nervously, trying to confirm that she was really safe. "It''s okay, just okay." Yong Yang also said with emotion. Wen Yu beside her busy echoed: "Maternal grandmother, there will be blessings if you don''t die. Girl Xiao is the natural beauty of the Ji people." At this moment, Xiao Yan could not listen at all. She looked stupidly at Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan who were not far away from her, and she felt a sense of being like another world ... Suddenly, her whole body was dissipated I just felt that my feet were soft. If it wasn''t for Fu Yunyan''s timely support of her waist, she would have fallen into a state of disappointment. She was panting, and there was a faint mist in her eyes, and she no longer saw the slightly cold temperament on weekdays, which seemed to be a bit weak and weak. After all, sister-in-law is just a twelve-year-old child ... Nangong Chen gently patted Xiao Yue''s back and calmed her with a soft voice. This scene saw Xiao Yi dazzling, murmuring dissatisfied in his heart: Huh! Shouldn''t these treatments belong to him? Xiao Yi glanced at Xiao Yan secretly, with a look of disgust. Seeing Nan Gongxi''s concerned soft voice comforted the pale Xiao Xiao, he pouted dissatisfiedly, thinking: If she was not his sister, he would be more lazy. "Yeah." At this time, Nangong Zheng turned back to talk to him, and suddenly noticed that there was something wrong on Xiao Yi''s right forearm ... "Ai, are you injured?" Nangong anxiously grabbed Xiao Yi''s wrist to see, and saw that a large piece of his sleeve was burnt, revealing a red and swollen scar on his arm, the most severely burned place, even some Scorched ... Xiao Yi felt a little pain here. He glanced at his arm, but he didn''t notice that he was hurt. Just wanting to say that he was okay, Xiao Yi suddenly thought about it, looked at Nan Gongyu with a grievance, held her hand and shook it gently, waiting for comfort. Nangong Yuan was so distressed that he only hated that he didn''t come out with the medicine and had to return home quickly. Xiao Ye looked complexly at the burn on Xiao Yi''s arm. The scene just flashed quickly in her mind. Finally, the moment when Xiao Yi waved his sword and broke the room beam, the sparks were splashing ... Big brother should be Was he hurt at that time? If it wasn''t for the sake of saving himself, the elder brother wouldn''t rush into the fire and not be hurt! "Fortunately, everyone is okay." Yong Yang came over, glanced at the injury on Xiao Yi''s arm, and said, "It''s getting late, everyone should go back first. I have ordered Jingzhaofu Yin to be notified. , Soon there will be officers and soldiers coming to help fight the fire. " "Grandma Yongyang is right." Everyone glanced at the unabated Santai Temple, saluted each other, and returned to their homes. This night was destined to be a restless night. Although some people were injured, no one was worried about life. It was a great luck in misfortune! After a scent of incense, Yin Zhaofu s officers and soldiers arrived. Under the concerted efforts of the government and the people, the raging fire was finally put out, but most of the Santai Temple had been burned down, leaving only a blackened ruin quietly. Lying under the night sky is so embarrassing ... On the Lantern Festival, the fire at Santai Temple quickly passed into the palace, especially at the time. The people of the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang and the Royal Palace of Zhennan were also present, making the emperor angry at Long Yan. That night, the emperor called Jin Yiwei to command Lu Huaining and Jingzhao Prefecture Yin entered the palace to investigate the cause of the fire. If anyone dared to set fire on purpose, he would be punished severely. However, Nangong and his party did not know these things. At this time, they finally returned to Zhennan Palace with a wolf howling. For a time, the originally sleeping Palace suddenly woke up, and the whole government moved up and down. Although Xiao Yan was not hurt, Nangong Xu ordered the kitchen to make her a bowl of soothing soup, and told her to go back tonight and take a good rest. As for Xiao Yi, the beautician sitting in the house had been ordered by Nangong Yu to carefully treat his wound. Every move of Nangong Yan was light and slow, and he quickly cooked his wound, put on special medicine powder, and finally wrapped it with a clean white cloth ... A seemingly not too serious burn took almost half an hour to process. Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile and was very busy working for herself, and she was in a good mood. This kind of injury is nothing to Xiao Yi. On the battlefield, injuries that are several times heavier also occur from time to time. However, seeing Nangong''s unfocused look, he couldn''t help thinking about it: The smelly girl really cared most about him! He smiled stupidly, staring at Nangong Yan indifferently, in the small inner room, a touch of warmth lingered in it. After carefully tying the knot, Nangong Nian finally helped Xiao Yi bandage the wound. He told a bunch of taboos: "The wound should not be allowed to touch water, drink or eat cold and spicy food, and no ..." Xiao Yi was sitting on Luo Han''s bed. She said a word and he nodded, it was the most obedient injury. Seeing him obediently like that little yellow cat, Nangong''s mood gradually calmed down from the previous hustle and bustle. Nangong''s dignified expression relaxed a lot, and there was a smile in his voice, saying: "The above are doctor''s orders." Xiao Yi heard what she said, her eyes twitched, and she deliberately pushed her face away, and asked with a smile: "Smelly girl, what else can you tell as a concubine?" Nangong raised his eyebrows and said solemnly: "As the concubine of the world. I want you to rest for a few days in the palace, these days are not allowed to practice martial arts! Even horses are not allowed to ride!" "Smelly girl, I all listen to you! When you say go east, I dare not go west!" Xiao Yi responded without a principle and smiled very diligently. In fact, Wucheng Bingmasi or whatever, he was too lazy to pass by, and now he can rightly accompany the stinky girl in the palace, that''s really good! Besides, he is now Xiao Xiao''s benefactor? Xiao Xun is always embarrassed to rob him of this girl again, right? Xiao Yi became more and more happy, and he happily gathered Jun face to Nangong, just wanting to say, should he be so obedient, should Shi Zifei reward him ... but saw Lily come in: The kitchen is ready for supper. Can you two use it? " This is almost three changes, Xiao Yi must be hungry. Thinking, Nangong Yan busy said: "Come in and come in." Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed, and Lily glanced angrily, thinking: Isn''t this girl about to get married? Why are you still here? No wink! Lily blinked suspiciously, not knowing where she had offended Xiao Yi, and turned around to spread the supper. Two bowls of hot bird''s nest porridge were quickly delivered. Xiao Yi was about to get the bowl, but was stopped by Nangong Yu: "A Yi, let me feed you." Xiao Yi couldn''t believe his ears, and secretly said sorry to Lily. Nan Gongxi picked up the bowl of bird''s nest porridge, scooped a spoonful, carefully blown it, and then delivered it to Xiao Yi''s lips, one after another ... The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was getting stronger and stronger. He just suffered such a fur injury, and the stinky girl was so good to him, so considerate. This little injury is too worth it? !! This night, the injured Xiao Yi was probably the best in this palace. He fell asleep until dawn, but Xiao Yan was in a moody mood. Upon returning to the Xia Yuan Yuan, Tao Yan and Bai Zhou served Xiao Yan to bathe and change clothes. It was determined that she looked like a wolf howling, but the body of the ice muscle and jade was not damaged in any way, and the two close-fitting girls finally breathed a sigh of relief. . The girl is a golden body. If there is any damage, wait for them to return to South Xinjiang. Princess, no, the lady will not bypass them! Thinking, both close-fitting girls have the feeling of regaining their lives. After washing, Xiao Yan was sitting in front of the dressing table, and the girl-in-law helped her dry her hair. Bai Zhou carefully held a pair of scissors and helped her to cut off the curled and scorched hair burned by the fire. He said distressedly, "Sister, your hair has been burned a lot." Green silk is dense and dark, just like the most precious silk in the world. It has a faint luster in the candlelight and is incredibly beautiful. Xiao Xun didn''t care, and absently said: "It doesn''t matter, the hair will grow back soon ..." There is only one life. Tao Tao said with emotion: "Thank you so much today." Before, she thought that she didn''t like big girls. She did not expect her to be the villain''s abdomen. At a critical moment, she So reliable. "But the world grandfather is too rude." Baizhou was a little bit dissatisfied. When he served Xiao Huan just now, Xiao Huan had no other scars on his body, but his wrist was pinched by Xiao Yi. "Big girl, you better not get a pen these days!" Bai Zhou exhorted insecurely. Xiao Yan couldn''t help looking at her right wrist. Until now, her wrist was still aching, but she was thankful for the pain. The pain meant that this was not a dream and she was alive! Xiao Yan''s mind could not help but reappear the scene in the sea of ??fire, the elder brother''s almost strange face ... Her elder brother Xiao Yizhen is useless. Even after just hearing that the elder brother led the army to fight a few victories, her first feeling is that the elder brother must have taken the credit for his subordinates, right? After coming to the capital, because of her sister-in-law, she gradually changed her view on her brother, but she still didn''t have a real feeling. In her mind, the laughing and scolding, the frivolous, the disobedient brother has been deeply carved In her heart ... until today! She really saw another elder brother, the elder brother she didn''t know before: he was superb, he was brave and decisive, and he was not afraid of danger ... he was like a familiar and stranger! There was a sudden pride in Xiao Min''s heart. She was proud of having such a big brother! Watching Xiao Yan apparently absent-minded and absent-minded, the two girls secretly exchanged a look, thinking that their girl must have been scared tonight. Tao Yan and Bai Zhou quietly gave Xiao Yan a soothing fragrance, but even so, Xiao Yan who was so excited was still sleepless all night. The past and recent scenes flashed into her mind from time to time, making her unable to calm down at all ... A long night passed slowly in her tossing and turning ... In the early morning of the second day, just after dawn, Xiao Yan couldn''t wait to get up and went to Fufengyuan. Yesterday, she was so frightened that she forgot to thank her brother. When Xiao Yan arrived at Fufengyuan, Nangong Yan just changed medicine for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was already happy. Early in the morning, Nangong Yu served him and dressed and washed himself. His life has never been so comfortable. After a while, the smelly girl will definitely feed him porridge? Xiao Yile thought cheerfully, who knows, then listened to the girl-in-law saying that the big girl is here. Xiao Yan! Why is it Xiao Yan again? !! Always haunted to disturb the time alone with myself and the stinky girl! Xiao Yi''s entire face was dark, so when Xiao Yue entered the door, what he saw was Xiao Yi''s face darker than the ink and the distasteful look as if he saw the overnight dish. For a moment, Xiao Yuan''s original heart Suddenly the smoke disappeared! but-- Xiao Yan still walked into the room with his head scratched, saluting his elder brother first, followed by his eyes and fell on Xiao Yi, frowning and asked, "Daddy, how is your brother''s injury?" Thinking of Xiao Yi''s right arm burn It''s all about saving himself, and Xiao Yan feels guilty. Nangong Ai gave Xiao Ai a soothing smile: "Sister, don''t worry too much. Just rest for half a month." Xiao Yan''s complexion eased a bit, he leaned to Xiao Yi''s side, took a deep breath, and blessed himself again stiffly: "Brother, thank you for your life-saving grace last night." Xiao Yi responded casually and glanced at her lightly. Although she didn''t say it, Xiao Yan felt that he had understood what he meant: if there is nothing else, can you go? Nangong Yan secretly pinched Xiao Yi, and then softened the atmosphere to soften the mood: "Sister Xi, you came just right, let''s go to breakfast together." The brothers and sisters of Xiao Xiao looked at each other in disgust, but no one wanted to be cheaper, so they went to the house with Nangong Ao to have breakfast in silence. During this breakfast, I saw that Nangong Gong had been busy, helped Xiao Yi pick vegetables, fed him with porridge, and poured tea for him ... Xiao Zheng frowned and looked aside, only to think that the elder brother was too much, but after a little injury, he pretended to evoke the big sister. After using breakfast, Nangong smiled and smiled to Xiao Yan: "Sister, I just said to your elder brother to set up an endgame that I recently turned to. Would you like to take a look with us? How to break the game? " Endgame? !! Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted up immediately, but Xiao Yi''s eyes dimmed as soon as the corner of his eyes narrowed to the side. If the eldest brother is not at home, that would be great. She and Dasao can talk about chess together, play the piano, sing poems, talk about ancient times and say ... time is passing, time is quiet, that is the right way to spend the day. !! But ... Xiao Yi stared at Xiao Yi for a while, as if he would go out obediently as long as he looked at Xiao Yi so. Brother is really annoying! With more of him, Dasao turned around him and stopped playing with himself! ... The running water of Santai Temple was closed after a few days of accidental investigation. It is said that a flying Kong Ming lamp accidentally fell on the eaves of the side hall, igniting Mars, and was not found in time because of the crowded people until the fire. Spread, you can''t control it. Fortunately, it did not cause too many casualties, which is also a blessing in misfortune. Xiao Yi took a "serious injury" and took a ten-day vacation. He naturally stayed in the house and pulled Nangong to talk about the world. It was unpleasant. However, such a good day only passed three days. The deputy commander of Wucheng Bingma Si made Feng Shuxuan come to the door. After speaking with Xiao Yi for a while in the study, Xiao Yi went out with him. On this day, Xiao Yi didn''t return until he was young, and then told Nangong Yu that Gong Yuhai was finished. At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, the running water was set as an accident, but Xiao Yi felt that it was a coincidence. Every year, there are Kong Ming lanterns in the three temples. Naturally, there have been accidental drops of the flying Kong Ming lantern, and occasionally it was brought up. Never been to Mars, but never caused such a big change. Naturally, it can''t be ruled out that it was really an accident, but Xiao Yi remembered the familiar back he had seen that day and ordered Feng Shuxuan to stare. After Feng Shuxuan was instructed, he secretly kept Gong Yuhai''s mansion temporarily housed in Wangdu and several Qinglou Chu restaurants and taverns, and increased his patrol manpower. Finally, he found it outside a green house and came over immediately. Report to Xiao Yi. Therefore, Xiao Yi personally led a siege and captured Muronghui, the second son of the pseudo-king Murong Hua. When the emperor learned of this, Long Yan Yueyue, and immediately Xiao Yi pushed people into the palace and interrogated himself. This interrogation asked the truth about the fire at Santai Temple. "... Gong Yuhai is really a fool." Xiao Yi said with a chuckle, "It''s all here already, and I still want to meet each other." Nan Gongxi carefully changed his wounds with medicine, and asked with a little curiosity in his mouth: "Is Gong Yuhai''s running water at Santai Temple?" "It''s not true, it''s just that he can''t get away from him." Xiao Yi explained easily, "Gong Yuhai opened his eyes and closed his eyes to Murong''s pseudo court in Xuzhou. In the near future, he will be able to make a contribution from the dragon. Unfortunately, things are not as good as he wants. Dayu has become more and more stable in recent years. He should have wanted to break away from Murong''s heart, but it was a little swaying for a while. Maybe, in addition, Murong''s hand also held his handle. Murong Hui quietly came to the capital this time and asked Gong Yuhai to meet at Sandai Temple. They are probably thinking about the Lantern Festival, people of Sandai Temple More, it is conducive to concealment. Huh, it''s really superfluous. " Nangong Yu is wrapping white gauze around his arm in circles, his movements are gentle and soft, without hurting his wound at all. Xiao Yiman said casually: "Songtai Temple has Kongming lanterns flying out every year, and its own monks are careful. When the Kongming lantern just fell down, a monk found it. At that time, he wanted to call someone to extinguish the fire. Gong Yuhai was never expected. They mistakenly thought that their whereabouts were exposed, and they killed people. But they didn''t find anything about Mars, and they have dried up recently. With such a delay, the fire naturally rose. " Nangong sighed slightly. Obviously, even after Gong Yuhai discovered the fire, they would not notify other people, but ran away quietly, so that the fire became more and more irreversible. "... The emperor originally wanted to see if anyone in the dynasty had any connection with Gong Yuhai. The incident at Sandai Temple, coupled with Murong Hui''s arrest, I guess the emperor was too lazy to put a long line to hang a big fish. Gong Yuhai''s crime should be settled in the past two days, ranging from exile to seriousness. Nangong said with a deep understanding: "Presumably the king should be busy for a while ... especially those houses that have accepted the Gong family''s righteous daughter." Gong Yuhai''s affairs involved the former dynasty, and when he said it was bigger, it was the crime of rebellion. Throughout the dynasties, no emperor would ever spare such a charge, and once involved in such a large case, let alone glory and wealth, I am afraid that his life will be lost and the family''s honor and shame will be lost. In the early morning of the next day, the emperor decided that Gong Yuhai would rebel, sin and the three races with the thunder. All males over the age of 8 were cut off, while males and female dependents under 8 were exiled from Lingnan. When this happened, the Chao Dynasty was uproar. Yu Yun, the case of Lv Shoufu''s case of tying the country to the enemy just now, has just come to an end. He was a rebellious member of the court, and everyone was in danger for a while, fearing that the anger of the emperor would burn to himself. And those who received Gong Yuhai''s righteous daughter are even more troubled ... The nameless ones were easy to handle, and they were sent directly to the temple, a hundred, but those who worshiped tea and opened their faces were more troublesome, and many mansions were in a mess. Qi Wangfu is no exception. Jiang Yixi personally met at the gate of the courtyard, saluting King Qi and Princess Qi hurriedly. Jiang Yixi clearly knew why the Qi Kings and the couple came, but they acted deliberately and acted in a proper manner to enter the hall of the Qi Wangs and couples. King Qi tolerated it again and again. After the hot tea was served, he finally couldn''t help giving Princess Qi a threatening look. Princess Qi shuddered and could only ask her scalp: "Jiang, girl Gong?" Princess Qi almost hated Jiang Yixi in her heart. Because she took the responsibility of taking over Gong girl, Wang Qi was angry with her, but Jiang Yixi had to add fuel to the fire. He had just sent Guan Ye to take Gong Gong, but this Jiang Yixi gave shame to his face and gave Guan Ye back, and the words were sounding! When Guan Yan came to talk to her, King Qi was also there, and he scolded him on the spot, and also said that if Gong could not be returned today, he would return her as Princess Qi! Then King Qi came in person. Jiang Yixi replied with a low eyebrow, "Go back to your mother-in-law. The mother-in-law said last time that she would be the master to open up the face of Gong girl. Daughter-in-law, dare to neglect, naturally it is delicious and delicious. Princess Qi reluctantly squeezed a smile and said angrily: "... Jiang, this time the mother-in-law did not choose the right person, next time the mother-in-law will pick a good one for you." "Mother-in-law joked." Jiang Yixi said calmly, "This person was sent by the mother-in-law, then the person in my room is going to leave the free daughter-in-law to take the master. What do you want to leave? Let s say that Qi Wangfu is also a ruled person. If we always do things according to our preferences, let our daughter-in-law be a director in the future. She seemed obedient, but those sentences were reminding King Qi and Princess Qi that they were given by Princess Qi. Since she wanted to get back, she had to give her an explanation. Princess Qi turned black and could not control her anger anymore, Huo Di got up and said, "Jiang, do you think you don''t pay it, will this princess take you for granted?" Then she said to the two aunts aside, "Not to give Princess Gong to this princess ..." "Stop!" Qi Qi finally couldn''t listen anymore, reprimanded: "It''s not that you''re all right to find something, and you can take care of the things in your own yard and the affairs of the world, when you have time, don''t allow you Get involved in anything in Huaijun''s house again! If you let the king find out that you are messing with the Huaijun people, you will go to the temple and live in the future! My king can do it! " King Qi immediately said this, Jiang Yixi accepted it when he saw it, bowed his knees slightly, and said respectfully, "Thank you for your decision." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1057： 364 Bad Nangong Rong soon heard of these incidents at the Qi Palace, and couldn''t help but smile. Princess Qi had the status of an aunt, and was in a position to intervene in the sister-in-law''s room. At least a passer-by was given. Jiang Yixi refused for any reason. The so-called elder gift is inescapable. Now, with the "Girl Gong" incident, it is considered the promise of King Qi. In the future, Jiang Yixi and Han Huaijun will surely have a smoother life. Nangong Yu is very happy for them. Gong Yuhai and Murong''s incident caused a lot of enthusiasm for the king. For a time, Xiao Yi''s rumor was quickly suppressed. There is peace in the royal palace of Zhennan. Since the Lantern Festival, Nangong Yu has begun to pack, this road must be a light car, and in order to reassure the emperor, many things ca nt be taken away, like Nangong Yu s dowry, but from Wangdu to Nanjiang At least half a month away, some necessities must be prepared. Nangong ordered Zhu Xing to transform the carriage, and ordered the sewing room to become Chun Sang. Even Lily, who was waiting to be married, was called back to help her. Following Nangong Yu himself, he was also busy, and he spent half of the day in the pharmacy making pills. Bai Hui was also called to fight. Following Nangong Yan for so many years, Bai Hui''s medicine has caught up with an ordinary doctor. From the prescription of Nangong Yan, he can see the effectiveness of various medicines. It can treat cold, bruises, Anti-motion sickness, heat stroke ... This is to travel, and still go to a hot place in the south. Could it be that Bai Hui had some doubts in her heart, but didn''t ask, but when Nangong Yan instructed her to collect some orphan books and medicine books in the small study, Bai Hui had 90% certainty. Are they leaving the capital? Seems to be both unexpected and expected. As the saying goes: The shoal of the dragon was hit by a shrimp show. But how many people have paid attention to it, the final result of this story is that after the dragon recovered, before the flying sky, a fire was fired to make a "baked shrimp with paste pepper". After all, dragons are dragons. After all, they are going to scream for nine days! When everything is ready, the time is still up until February. After Xiao Yi asked for half a month of "grave injuries", the emperor finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and called him to the Imperial Study Room for training. As a result, Xiao Yi aggrieved off the leave. Xiao Yi is not in the house. The happiest person is Xiao Yan. Finally, he can talk to Dayi again. No one is bothering! Xiao Xi cheerfully picked up the newly embroidered purse and went to Nangong h. Although the purse of this purse was average, the above pattern was drawn by her own hands, which is different from the popular styles in Wangduli Will love it. Xiao Yan was carrying Baizhou to prepare to go out, but Tao Yan suddenly entered the room panting, blessing the blessing, and proclaimed, "Big girl, the three princesses are down!" Xiao Min asked for a moment, and asked in confusion: "Come to me?" "Yes, girl," Tao Tao replied, "His Royal Highness Princess Three said he was looking for you, not for the concubine. Would you like to see me?" The Zhennan Palace is not for anyone to come in casually, even if it is a princess, it is also stopped outside the palace, but let people pass through. Xiao Yan has been following the housekeeper of Nan Gongyu these days, and he is not as naive as before, and he is not ignorant of world affairs. The three princesses came so suddenly this time. Anyway, she is also a prostitute girl in Zhennan''s palace. Even if she is noble than the princess, no one can bully her. It seems that today we have to move. Xiao Chen groaned and instructed: "Tao Tao, please go to His Royal Highness Three Princesses." "Yes, big girl." Tao Yan was busy. "Bo Zhou, wait for me to change clothes." Xiao Yan changed a visitor''s clothes, put on a cloak, and went out to meet the three princesses. Her time was just right. As soon as she was discharged from the hospital, she saw the three princesses wearing a mink fur cape walking unhurriedly from the other end of the cobblestone path, looking noble and elegant. Xiao Xuan lowered his eyes, and when the three princesses approached, he saluted himself: "I have seen His Highness Three Princesses." A princess smiled at the corners of the three princesses, and slowly raised her hand. "No courtesy, Girl Xiao." "His Highness Three Princesses, it''s freezing cold outside, and I asked my courtiers to sit inside." Xiao Ying responded gracefully and led the three princesses to Dongjima. There are two pots of silver silk charcoal burning in Dongjima. Although the charcoal fire is not completely heated, the room is still warmer than the outside. After the attendant court ladies carefully served the three princesses to take off their cloaks, the three princesses walked towards the bed of Luo Han by themselves, but took a few steps, but suddenly stopped, their eyes were attracted by a mahogany case by the window. With a chessboard, there seems to be an endgame on the board. For a moment, the gentle smile on Princess Three''s face froze at the corner of her mouth, and her whole face looked a little distorted. She stared fiercely at the chessboard, and could not help remembering the disrespect and humiliation Xiao Xiao had towards herself at the furnace meeting. What does it mean that Xiao Ye put the chessboard here on purpose? Could it be that Xiao Yan mocked himself by suggesting the day of the warming up? Thinking that she was only in the queen''s palace, Madam Fu happened to be there, and she overheard her about the Lantern Festival not long ago. She also said that her grandmother Yongyang praised the little girl Xiao Jia after her return. The anger was tumbling like boiling water. Both hands clenched into fists unconsciously. Jiuwen''s grandmother and Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi have always been close to each other. It may not be impossible! The three princesses became more and more chaotic and did not dare to continue thinking. She took a deep breath and smiled casually, saying politely: "Girl Xiao, she really is a chess-lover. Your grandmother''s blind chess win at the stove meeting is really beautiful, and this palace is also an eye-opener. ! " Xiao Xuan responded one by one: "His Royal Highness The Three Princesses is too famous. The blind chess of his maids can only be regarded as an entry point. On that day, it was too early for Chen to vote for her ...." Xiao Yan said it seriously, but in the ears of the three princesses, every sentence was very ironic. "Girl Xiao!" The three princesses interrupted Xiao Yan with a faint voice, saying meaningfully, "However, the palace always thinks that the people are expensive and self-knowledge . What do the girls think? Are you expensive? Xiao Yan blinked, thinking that the third princess was talking about the girl Chen, and said: "His third princess is right. Girl Chen is probably not sure about the blind chess. If she has a chance, she would like to calm down with her for the next game. That is it. " Who tells you chess? The corners of the three princesses drew a little, and I didn''t know if Xiao Zheng really didn''t understand his meaning, or misunderstood it intentionally. She squinted slightly, and she didn''t even circle Xiao Xiao: "This palace heard that you went to the lantern festival with your aunt and Yu cousin on the Lantern Festival." Go round! Xiao has been awkward, and it has been half a month since the Lantern Festival, how can the three princesses suddenly mention it now? Moreover, the memory of the Lantern Festival was not that good ... Confused and confused, Xiao Ye still talked about her and her elder brother and sister-in-law at the Lantern Festival and met Yongyang and others, and then went to Santai Temple with them to see the believers put the lanterns on .... I skipped it. The entire face of the three princesses was dark, and she was so angry that she fisted in her sleeves. She couldn''t help doubting it. Did Xiao Min notice something? What a courage! She is so brave! The daughter of the princely prince dared to ridicule her Royal Highness! The third princess chucked her lips coldly, and said with a smile, ironically: "Girl Xiao, my palace and Yu''s cousin, although they didn''t know each other, knew each other well. They knew him very well. Yu''s cousin was gentle and gentle, Being polite, it''s no wonder that some people think too much and can''t help it. "At the end, she deliberately increased the volume, staring at Xiao Xiao with a gaze, full of provocation. Xiao Chen looked at him for a moment, and the third princess said that to the point, even if she no longer understood the affairs of her children, she knew what the third princess was counting! Not to mention that he and Wen Yu are completely innocent, there is nothing to be seen, or even met a few times; even if he really has a feeling for Wen Yu secretly, he has not done anything extraordinary, more Without shame the reputation of the Zhennan Royal Palace, why did the three princesses come to the Royal Palace to reprimand themselves! The other party not only insulted himself, but also the entire Zhennan palace! Xiao Yan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down, saying unhurriedly, "His Royal Highness Princess Three, the prince and daughter once saw a story in a note of a former Buddhist seal Zen master. One day, a The son of the surname Su went to the Buddha Yin Zen master to discuss Buddhism. Su Gongzi said to the Buddha Yin Zen master that he felt that he had learned a lot from studying Buddhism recently and asked the Zen master how he was sitting. The Buddha Yin Zen master admired: Like a Buddha. Su The son listened to him in a good mood. He followed the Buddha Yin Zen master and asked him: What do he think of himself? Then, in order to overwhelm the Buddha Yin Zen master, he replied: Like a shit. Concerned with Su Gongzi. Su Gongzi felt that he had overwhelmed the Buddhist master Yin Yin, and was very happy. He went back and told his sister, after knowing that Su girl had listened, he told Su Gongzi: The loser was actually Su Gongzi. Su Gongzi I do nt understand. Master Su Yin explained: Because there is a Buddha in his heart, he sees everyone as a Buddha. Brother, you have **** in your heart, so see who is shit. " At first, the three princesses did nt understand why Xiao Yue suddenly told the story, and even wanted to interrupt it, but was shocked by Xiao Yan s indifferent eyes. But when she heard it at the end, she was so angry that she was stuck in her chest. His face was blue. "Big, bold!" She pointed at Xiao Yan, her fingers trembling slightly, and said to the palace girl, "Slap this palace!" Well, you Xiao Xiao, dare to ridicule yourself with the son of surname Su, saying that there is **** in her heart, So everyone is shit. The three princesses became more and more angry, and the whole person was about to explode. The palace woman shrank timidly, but she did not dare to move. Her Royal Highness The Three Princesses may have forgotten it. Girl Xiao is not a maid or a girl from an ordinary courtier''s house. Girl Xiao Xiao is the daughter of one of the princes. She will also give her some face when she sees her queen and queen. Seeing the palace maid dare not move, the three princesses were even more angry, only to feel that even the palace maid looked down on herself. boom-- The three princesses were banging in her head for a moment, so angry that she could hardly think, and could no longer care to maintain her usual gentle image, and hated the ground and stepped forward: "Don''t you dare, then this palace will come by itself!" She raised her right arm high, and would slap it off ... At this moment, a clear voice sounded with the sound of curtains: "His Royal Highness The Three Princesses came here, and the courtiers were far away!" While speaking, Nangong Yi quickly gave Bai Hui a wink and made her stand by carefully, and could not let the three princesses wantonly act in the royal palace of Zhennan. Nangong Ao was originally taking a nap and rushed over at the fastest speed after being informed that the three princesses had come. Fortunately, it came in time. Nangong Yan secretly relieved, stepped forward, and impeccably honored the three princesses with impeccable etiquette. The three princesses said stiffly, "No courtesy." Nangong smiled slightly, as if he did not see the tension between the two, and said casually: "His Royal Highness Princess Three, the younger sister is young, and the courtesy may be a bit ill. Your Highness please sit down, and the courtier will order tea. " At this time, if the three princesses are smart enough, they should take advantage of the situation and expose the matter lightly. But the third princess had lost her mind at this moment. As long as she thought that Xiao Xuan dared to humiliate herself with such pickled words, she couldn''t swallow this breath. Her dignified royal princess was supposed to be the most honorable woman of Dayu, this Xiao Xiao really ate the bear heart leopard and dared to treat herself! The three princesses squinted slightly, and said in a gentle but extremely powerful tone: "Second concubine, the eldest girl in your government has no respect for this palace. This palace must teach her today. Can she stop this palace?" Nangong Rong did not answer the three princesses stupidly, and wrote lightly: "His third princess, I don''t know where my sister-in-law offends your highness? It is better for her to talk to her courtiers. The elders are inconvenient to punish, but the elder sister-in-law can always advise a few words. " The words of Nan Gongyu are also reminded to remind the three princesses that this is the Zhennan King''s Mansion, and Xiao Qiao''s elders are the Zhennan Kings. The eldest girl slaps her lips, no matter where she goes! The three princesses were embarrassed. She didn''t plan to repeat Xiao''s story to make herself insulted again; moreover, Nangong Xiong was right to say that this is Zhennan''s palace. If Nangong Xiong had to stop it, she would be right. It will only be more embarrassing, and on the face of it, it seems that Nan Gongxi said she somehow came to Zhennan''s palace to find the fault ... It was that she wanted to treat Zhennan Wangshi s concubine and Xiao Yan for an disrespectful crime, but also Could not explain to the queen and queen why she came to Zhennan Wangfu. This alone is not good for you! The third princess took a deep breath, forbearing the anger, smiled gently and kindly, and said, "Sir concubine, it is just a misunderstanding. If there is something else in this palace, let''s leave first!" The third princess gave Xiao Yan a warning look, It was like a gust of wind and left without looking back. Nangong Nian winked at Bai Hui, who nodded, and quickly followed him in the name of drop-off. Make sure that the three princesses are far away, and Nangong asked quickly: "Sister, are you all right?" Xiao Yan''s heart warmed up, and Grandma didn''t ask herself how she offended the three princesses, but she was worried that she was wronged. Sure enough, Grandma was best for her! However, if the three princesses are not shy or shy, she is embarrassed to say that she is still embarrassed to repeat it. Tao Ling on the side knew her own girl again. However, she simply stepped forward, and after blessing her ceremonies, she told Nangong Yan what happened after the three princesses came. When hearing the story of Master Xiao Yin using the Buddha Seal Zen master to cleverly satirize the three princesses, Lily could not help but laughed and silently gave Xiao Xiao girl a gesture of praise. high! This is really high! Except that the young girl is a bit unbearable, why do you think that the young girl is more and more my grandma? Nangong Yan thought more. On that day, the scene of the stove-heating meeting in Princess Yongchang s Mansion flashed quickly in her mind. So it was so, the three princesses were interested in Wen Yu, so they were in the stove. The meeting was embarrassed by Xiao Yan, that is to say, the three princesses at that time saw how different Wen Yu was from Xiao Yan? At the Yen Lantern Lantern Festival, Nangong Yu saw that Wen Yu had an unusual kind of hospitality towards Xiao Yu, but later she was so busy that she forgot about it. now Nangong frowned slightly. She didn''t know about Wen Yu, but she felt that Wen Yu''s attitude was a little deliberate, and Xiao Xuan was only twelve. It is not necessary to worry about marriage. However, it also depends on the will of Xiao Yan ... Nangong Yu was trying to explore the tone. When Xiao Yu waved her hand, she didn''t even care to say, "Ma''am, don''t talk about these irrelevant people. I just embroidered a purse, please help me see it!" There was still joy in the voice. Nangong stunned for a moment and then smiled. Seeing Xiao Xiao''s appearance, I don''t need to ask and know that she has no affection for men and women. This girl doesn''t know anything about it yet! However, Xiao Yan didn''t take it seriously, but Nangong Chen couldn''t take it as it hadn''t happened, and their Zhennan Royal Mansion wasn''t casually bullying. Nangong groaned and said, "My sister, I''m going to the palace." Xiao Xun was surprised, and immediately guessed that Nangong was entering the palace at this moment must be related to the third princess. Although the third princess failed to treat herself, Xiao Yan also felt that the third princess should be taught a little less. It is great to have a grandmother decide for herself! Nangong hurried back to Fufengyuan to change to a more formal dress, then handed the sign into the palace. On weekdays, the life wife wants to go to the palace to meet the queen''s maiden and at least one day in advance to hand over the sign, but the relationship between the Empress Nangong and the queen is the same day, the queen summoned her in Fenghuang Palace. After the seat was given, the queen opened the door and asked the mountain, "Well, what happened?" Nangong owed her back and said: "Return to the queen maiden''s house, today the third princess''s house went down to his son''s house ..." The three princesses ... The queen''s eyes lighted, and she listened to Nangong in an orderly way. Nan Gongxi deliberately avoided the story of Master Buddha Yin, and only focused on the third princess''s selfishness towards Wen Yu. Finally, she said: "Mother Queen, sister-in-law you have also seen, or a child, I only know to read books and play chess every day, but Her Royal Highness Three Princesses went to the palace somehow and yelled at her sister-in-law. At that time, if it wasn''t for her to arrive in time, Her Royal Highness would have to do it ... " The face of the queen sitting on Lohan''s bed was almost black, and she was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. On weekdays, she always felt that although the third princess was somewhat arrogant, she was better than the second princess, and she was gentle and obedient. At first, the second princess was shameless, so that the royal had lost her face. Now even the third princess was faint, and the dignified royal princess launched the idiot! The queen''s hand holding the tea cup exerted a little force, and she had to deal with it carefully, so that the three princesses could not humiliate the royal reputation! "Hey, Hon Gong, I know." The queen said to Nangong Geng mildly, a flash of coldness flashed in her eyes, "Just as the birthday of the Hon Gong is coming, the three princesses should do their filial piety and stay in her Danyang Palace. This palace embroidered a ''Bai Shou Ping''. " This "Bai Shou Ping" has to embroider a hundred "Shou" characters in different fonts. It wo nt be possible to get rid of the dark within a month. Moreover, the royal princess can have several good girls. Well-known, but made such a request, this time the three princesses have suffered. Nangong Rong stood up and thanked En respectfully. She accompanied the queen to speak in Fenghuang Palace for a while, and when she was about to retreat, she saw Xueqin hurriedly coming in, and looked down at the Queen''s ear and said a few words. It''s furious in the Imperial Study ... In the imperial study at this moment, there was a loneliness. Even the father-in-law Liu dare not stand side by side, while others have already been sent out. The emperor held a secret letter in his hand. This secret letter came from Xuan Pingbo, and it was this letter that made him very angry. The secret letter was writtenNuhar of Baiyue and Nanliang s. The envoy met and treated him as a guest ... Although there is no substantial content mentioned in the secret letter, this sentence alone is enough to confirm the official guess: It is Nanliang who supported Nuhar on his back to the throne of Baiyue Kingdom! Even more, Nuhar is most likely a puppet in the hands of King Nanliang. Once there is no such barrier as Baiyue, or once Nanliang unites with Baiyue, Dayu will inevitably have unstable frontiers. "hateful!" The emperor threw the secret letter angrily on the book case, and the more he grew upset, the more upset he was. He once again regretted that he had not listened to the official''s suggestion. If he sent Xuan Ping Bo to Baiyue earlier, if it was himself who supported Nuhar, what would happen to Nanliang now! "Emperor." At this moment, a palace man outside the door cautiously reported, "Anyone is here." The emperor was pleased and said: "Xuan!" The door of the Imperial Study Room opened, and Guan Yubai walked in. He was dressed in Tsing Yi, his posture was calm, and the sun reflected on his body, his breath was more elegant. Guan Yubai didn''t seem to care about the mess on the ground, and he passed the broken tea-cups and scattered memorials on the ground, walking to the emperor''s case, saluting: "See the emperor." The emperor held up his hands in a hurry and said, "Be free from courtesy .... Huairen, sit down." Liugonggong moved to the chair, and the official language Bai Xie thanked him and sat down, and said, "I don''t know what happened to the emperor''s life?" The emperor took a long sigh and bluntly said: "It was only when Xuan Ping received the secret letter from Xuan Ping." The official language said gently, "But for Baiyue''s business?" The emperor sighed again, and then said, "Lang Yubai, you are right, Nanliang was really uneasy ... Yubai, what should I do now?" The official language Bai Si paused for a moment and said, "This is the end of the matter, it is better to start the peace talks with the envoys of Baiyue according to what Chen said last time." The emperor frowned, "You mean Achachi them?" The official language nodded whitely: "Emperor, you can be regarded as a mess in Baiyue, just talk with the envoy .... I am afraid they will be more anxious than you." The emperor was thoughtful. Guan Yubai said slowly: "The Baiyue envoys and the grand prince Kui Lang have no way to go. At that time, they only need to hint that Dayu will be their backer, and they will inevitably depend on Dayu." The emperor asked uncertainly: "Is this useful?" The official language smiled with white lips and said slowly: "Emperor, the people have the cloud: a hundred-footed worm, dead but not stiff. Kui Lang has been in power in Baiyue for so many years. His prestige, his connections, everything Is it possible that a new king can be easily wiped out? Once Kui Lang attaches to Dayu, the emperor can provoke civil disturbances in Baiyue, and it is Dayu''s advantage to receive the fishermen. " The emperor thought again and again and immediately decided: "Just put it plainly and you can do it! I will entrust it to you ...... I will let Ai help you. If you have any questions, you can go to him. Ai though Sometimes it''s confusing, but it''s reliable in big things. " Guan Yubai thanked again. So the next day, he went to the royal palace of Zhennan. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1058： 365 Endgame "Master Shi, concubine, Anyihou is here!" Hearing that the official language is white, Nangong Yan is not surprised. Yesterday, Xiao Yi received the emperor''s word after returning to his house, and ordered him to assist Guan Yubai and Baiyue in peace talks. Therefore, although Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai did not make an appointment, they were actually well aware of his visit. As Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, over-enthusiasm only attracted the emperor''s suspicion, so they kept a certain distance on weekdays. It was only a few times before that he was jointly responsible for peace talks in the palace of Ying Lanxing. Now, whether it is to show attitude in front of the emperor or to be able to interact with Xiao Yi logically, Guan Yubai will definitely go A trip. Xiao Yi, who was resting at home, laughed and said with a smile: "Smelly girl, let''s meet Ying Xiaobai, saying that he hasn''t been to our house yet." He said, stood up and planned to meet with Nangong Yan at the main entrance. Just after getting out of the room, Xiao Yi''s footsteps suddenly slowed down, and she ordered her to say, "Go and call the big girl to the flower hall." Did Zizi think of the big girl? I can''t help wrong. Shizi and the big girl do not deal with each other, even the blind can see that he is really anxious to keep the big girl away at all times, but today ... Suffering with an impulse to look at the sky to the west, she responded respectfully. In fact, it wasn''t just Xun Er''s heart that was strange, but even Nangong Xun and Bai Hui felt strange. Nan Gongxi even had a bad feeling, and looked at Xiao Yi''s bright eyes with a strange expression, always feeling that he was not at ease. Xiao Yi suddenly turned her head to look at Nangong Yan, who was right in her eyes, knowing that Nangong Yan was like him, how could she not understand her eyes! He frowned aggrievedly, meaning, in your heart, am I the kind of person? Nangong Ai nodded seriously. Xiao Yi couldn''t pretend any longer, and smiled proudly, and that sly smile Nangong Yan could not help but pray for Xiao Yan. Based on her knowledge of Xiao Yi, he must be working on a bad idea! When Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi went out of the second door together, Guanyubai''s carriage came in from the corner door and stopped not far away. After the three of them casually saluted, they went to the flower hall together, Xiao Xiao was already waiting for them in the flower hall. Although Xiao Xuan was usually blind to the outside world, But Anyi Hou Guanyu Bai was in Dayu and everyone knew it. Even Xiao Xuan knew the tragedy between Guan Yubai and the official family. Therefore, when looking at the official language white, the cold face could not help but reveal a slight color. For Guan Yubai, this kind of expression and eyes with pity and heartache is already no stranger, and he has met Xiao Xiao casually. After the four of them sat down, Xiao Yi laughed and said, "Xiao Bai, you are rare to come to me. I thought about it and I really didn''t know what to entertain you, so I just prepared a mess." noob? When I heard this title, Xiao Xie frowned. The first reaction was to think of the cat Xiaobai in the house, and even though I thought of this little white and not white, the elder brother likes to give people nicknames in a random way. !! Guanyu''s white brows raised slightly, and there was a hint of interest in the corners of his mouth, and he smiled lightly: "Ai, since it''s your heart, I''m disrespectful." There was a hint of slyness in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he flicked his fingers. Following the two maids, I moved forward and removed the screen north of the flower hall. It turned out that I didn''t know when a chessboard had been placed after the screen. The four moved to the chessboard, and Nangong and Xiao Yan only recognized the chess game and recognized them. What an endgame! This game is clearly the game of blind chess played by Xiao Yan and Chen Chen at the hearth meeting. The corner of Nan Gongxi twitched, and looked at Xiao Yi silently, probably guessing what trick he was going to play. but What Nangong thought of, ticked his lips. After watching the chessboard for a moment, Guanning Bai Ningshen''s eyes showed a puzzled expression, and then it became clear again. He groaned, "Is this a blind game?" "Xiao Bai, you are really smart!" Xiao Yi applauded without hesitation. Xiao Xuan said with admiration: "Jiu Wen An Yi Hou has a unique plan, and it really has a good name." With that, she couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi and didn''t know how her stupid big brother was like Guan Yubai. Smart people make friends? Is it because he is so thick-skinned and beaten? Xiao Yi can''t look at Xiao Yan''s eyes now, he can''t wait to tell Guan Yubai the ins and outs of the game, apparently he was at the hearth meeting that day, but he said it as if he were Are the same as the participants. Xiao Zheng couldn''t help but correct: "Girl Chen didn''t cry, and I proposed to play blind chess and limit ten per hand." Xiao Yi waved indifferently: "Don''t care about these small details." Xiao Yan frowned even tighter, she really couldn''t agree, she was about to speak again, but listened to the official language and said, "Ai, do you want me to play Baizi and Lingmei to continue playing this blind game?" " "Those who know me are also Xiaobai!" Xiao Yi stroked his palm again, thinking: Although Bai Zi is now at a disadvantage, Xiao Xiao lost with Xiao Bai''s chess power! When Xiao Yan heard the words, she was distracted and she blurted out in surprise: "Is it really possible?" She always felt that Bai Zi still had something to do, although she tried to continue down with Dasao, but she played blind chess and played normally. The method is always a little different. It would be great to finish this game in the form of blind chess! The siblings looked at Guan Yubai with radiant eyes. Although the intentions of the two were different, the eyes were surprisingly consistent at this time. Although it was only a few words, Guan Yubai had already learned about the relationship between the siblings, and smiled helplessly, then nodded slightly. The brothers and sisters of the Xiao family were as expected, and the girl-in-law set the screen back again. Xiao Yan reached out to make a plea, and the next one should be Baizi! Guan Yubai was already well-informed and said calmly: "White, fifteen looks, four, stand!" The spider spit out the first thread in silence, and the prey was unaware of it. After thinking about it, Xiao Yan said, "Black, fifteen, five." As soon as she had finished speaking, the official language Bai followed: "White, fourteen, four." His speaking speed was not too hurry, but the speed of the drop without hesitation gave a sense of urgency invisibly, like a spider staring at its prey quietly approaching one step. Xiao Min thought for three breaths and settled down: "Dark, December, Tuesday." "White, eleven winter, two." "Black, fifteen, six." "..." In the first few rounds, the speed of Guanyu Bailuozi was extremely popular, as if there was no need to think at all. If it were nt for ordinary people, it would have been affected by the rhythm, but Xiao Yan seemed to be completely unaffected, thinking for a while, then stopping. Gradually, Guan Yubai''s descendant also became relieved, both of them had a light expression, as if they were chatting, but the chessboard was like a confrontation between the two armies, killing **** ... Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi hid on the other side of the screen to study the chess game on the chessboard. The two did not dare to speak, communicating with each other with eyes and gestures. One move after another on the chessboard, the ups and downs, makes people have the illusion of time as if passing by. I don''t know how long, Guan Yubai''s eyes emerged with sharpness ... It''s time to close the net! "White, December, eight, break!" The six words made the long-transparent transparent cobweb appear in an instant, and the sunspot was already trapped in the mesh, and there was no way back. Xiao Yan didn''t speak for a while, one breath, two breaths ... Eight breaths, seeing ten breaths coming, she firmly stood out three words: "I lost." "Assign!" Guan Yubai arched his hand, no matter when it was laughing and laughing, when the battle was about to end, or when the killing was decided, there was always a light smile on the corner of his mouth, as if no matter what happened, it was light. Hearing that Xiao Yi on the other side of the screen hugs his lips proudly, saying: Xiao Bai really has a long face for himself! He knew Xiaobai would win! Nan Gongxi looked at Xiao Yi silently, took the lead to stand up and walked out of the screen, Xiao Yi followed closely behind, and saw Xiao Yan''s radiant face at a glance. It seems something is wrong ... Xiao Yi touched his chin and looked at Nangong Yu in doubt. "Thank you Hou Ye for your advice!" Xiao Yan looked at Guan Yu with his eyes burning, and said with anticipation, "I wonder if Hou Ye can come back with me?" Replay is the replay of the record of the game after the game is over to check the key to the pros and cons of the game. Xiao Zheng proposed the review at this time, of course, hoping that Guan Yubai could give her some guidance and analysis. Obviously, even though this guy Xiao Xiao lost, he was very happy to lose ... Xiao Yi sneered a little bit of fun. Nangong pursed her lips with amusement. She knew a little about Xiao Yan''s character, but she was not surprised at all. Xiao Yan is pure in nature and has no guilty conscience. What she likes is like, and she does not have a strong heart for victory. If Xiao Yi wanted to embarrass Xiao Xiao, then I am afraid he would not be able to get what he wanted today. The couple silently communicated with each other with eyes and expressions, and on the other side, Xiao Xun began to recheck with the official language, of course, one by one on the chessboard. From time to time, Guan Yubai pointed out: "Here, you shouldn''t use jumping when my Bai Zi is tightly beside ..." "What Hou said is that my hand is really too rash .... I should just retreat." "Yes, in this case, you can destroy Baizi''s layout, and here ..." "..." The two of you, one by one, fell down one by one. The chess power of Guan Yubai is much higher than that of Xiao Yan. The explanation of each step has benefited her a lot. Xiao Min nodded thoughtfully, a pair of black eyes was even brighter than the stars on that day. The chess game was originally full of changes, which can be reviewed in detail, and it can hardly be said ... I can''t help yawning when I hear Xiao Yi from the last side. As the sun rose, the child went into the flower hall and whispered to ask whether Nangong Yu could open a seat. When Xiao Yi heard this, he couldn''t wait to agree, and "justified" removed the chessboard from the two of them. The lunches came to the table one by one in an orderly manner. Xiao Yan was obviously absent-minded, and her mind was still on the chessboard. She had been taught to eat without sleep since she was a child. After lunch, Xiao Yi didn''t give Xiao Xun a chance to speak, so he took Guan Yubai to the courtyard of the foreign courtyard. Seeing Xiao Xuan''s disappointed look, Xiao Yi suddenly felt that he was not a failure today, though ... The process was a bit turbulent, but the ending always achieved his expected effect. Xiao Yi smiled triumphantly, Guan Yubai looked in his eyes, shook his head with smirk, but Xiaosi looked at Xiao Yi with contempt behind him, and said: This Xiao Shizi is still so boring! Several people quickly arrived at the door of the study. As soon as Guan Yubai reached the door, his footsteps paused. Little Four thought what had happened, and looked inside Guan Yubai''s eyes, then looked at his son. The disgusting look seemed to be saying, son, are you sure you want to go in? Recently, because he started to pack things, Nangong Nun was busy tidying up the inner courtyard, and temporarily ignored his study in the outer courtyard. Xiao Yi didn''t want to make her too hard, so she volunteered to express herself. So that the study is now "slightly" messy. Xiao Yiman didn''t care. He flexed his way between obstacles and said with a smile: "Smile and smile, anyway, you are your own person! Find a place to sit!" It''s not easy to find a place to sit! The official language looked around, books, calligraphy, chessboards, open cages ... cluttered up. Guan Yubai is almost certain that the usual study in this study must have nothing to do with Xiao Yi. This is the true face of him / her! He sighed and walked around several cages, and found a sitting chair by the window. After the two masters entered the study room, Bamboo and Xiaosi guarded the door. Xiao Yi sat lazily on the pear-wood chair after the book case, leaning on Erlang''s legs, and said, "Xiao Bai, the emperor passed an oral statement yesterday to let me assist you in peace talks with Baiyue. Is it Xuan Ping''s reply?" Speaking, there was a fine light in his eyes. Guan Yu nodded with a smile, and briefly said Xuan Pingbo''s reply. The two exchanged an unspoken look. This time, thanks to Xuan Pingbo, their plan went so smoothly. Xuan Pingbo has always been sympathetic to the divine will, and is most flexible in his dealings with people. Therefore, he is clearly not top-notch in terms of moral character, but he has won the favor of the emperor. During his trip to Baiyue, he will definitely not return empty-handed. He must have "merits" and "build achievements". Since the emperor wrote to say that Nanliang and Baiyue have formed an alliance, Xuan Pingbo will naturally ride down the hill and find the steps. Next, present to the emperor the information he wants to see. Xiao Yi smirked: "Xuan Pingbo''s" Thirty-Six Strategies "learned really well. This seventh plan uses pure fire, only a little worse than me!" The seventh plan of the "Thirty-six Strategies" says, "Yi Ye, Fei Ye also, what they do. Shao Yin, Tai Yin, Sun." To sum up in vernacular, that is, "there is nothing out of nothing!" Guan Yubai''s knuckles tapped twice on the case, and his eyes were stunned: "Next, we wait ..." Once Nanliang and Baiyue "aligned", it would be difficult for Dayu to settle down south. In this way, even if the emperor dreads it, the barrier of Zhennan Royal Mansion needs to exist. And once convinced the emperor to support Kui Lang, for Nuhar far away from Baiyue, I am afraid that he will stand upset. He will necessarily need a "protective umbrella" and dare not get out of Xiao Yi''s control. Only after the two parties weigh in, can Zhennan Royal Mansion be truly stable. What they can do is already done, and now everything is ready, only one "South Wind" is owed. The two talked for almost an hour in the study, and Guan Yubai left. As soon as he got out of the study, he saw a familiar figure waiting for him ... "I''ve seen the boy!" The other side arched his fist openly at him, although after a few years of boudoir-like life, they did not shake off the chivalrous spirit in their bones. "Lily." Guan Yu smiled at Lily in a tender yellow shirt with a smile, and keenly caught a hint of shame in her eyes, and smiled, "I remember getting married in a few more days, right?" He Yi, I have already prepared it, but unfortunately I ca nt come over and ask for a drink. " Lily smiled wryly, and then her expression became lively again: "My son doesn''t have to be so polite, ... I just hope that one day I can bring Alan to please my son!" Now it is a little inconvenient, even herself Can''t explain to Ren Zinan why she needs to take him to pay the official language Bai ... Please think, there is a faint flash in Lily''s eyes. "Lily ..." Xiao Si suddenly said blankly, "He Yi, I don''t have one, but if he bullies you, it''s okay to help you kick him." Lily was ridiculed, and waved her fist without saying weakly: "Hum, it''s your turn!" I can do it myself! Guan Yubai and Xiaosi left, and Lily went to Ermen to watch the two leave. There was a feeling like yesterday, as if the cousin who broke the house yesterday saw her son with her and vowed to serve her son ... And now she''s about to get married? !! Lily''s mouth slightly hooked, turned around and went to Ermen, counted the days, and in three days, she was about to get married! Two days passed, and the day before Lily''s marriage was instantaneous. In the early morning, Ren Zinan came over to remind her of makeup. Although Lily is said to be married, in fact, it is just from the end of the palace to marry that end. Chu David and Ren Zinan now live in the chamber on the southwest side of the palace. Lily usually lives with Bai Hui in the partial room of Fufengyuan. Although her residence is much better than those of second-class and third-class girls, it is not suitable for marriage, so Nangong and Bai Hui It was simply discussed that the marriage place was set in the Feixu House next to Fufengyuan. Because Lily was about to marry, and Fu Yunyan, who had a good relationship with her, ran out to make fun early in the morning. At this time, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu had just finished their breakfast, and the three girls went to Fei Su Ju together. Feixu''s middle is already very lively. Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng have already arrived. Even the fourth grader is here. He is here for Guan Yubai. Xiaosi was silent, but he arched his hands at Nangong, even if he said hello, and Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng were clamoring for Renzi to drink tea from the south. Ren Zinan, who is somewhat temperamental on weekdays, obeys like a white rabbit today, respectful and respectful. Although he looks expressionless, his pair of black eyes is full of spirits, revealing the unique spirit of the groom''s official. Hyun and Thrush secretly exchanged a look, covering her mouth and chuckling loudly. When Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng saw the arrival of Nangong and Xiao, they did nt have to laugh anymore. They both approached them and saluted them. However, they cheapened Ren Zinan and made him lucky to pass the makeup. This off. Soon, the person who sent the makeup started off. In fact, it was going out from the side door, going around the other way, and entering Ren Zinan''s residence ... When Nangong Yan and others entered Lily''s room in Fei Su, he heard Lily whispered to Bai Hui and complained: "So troublesome to go in and out, it''s all a family ..." Followed by Bai Hui''s voice that hates iron and steel: "I see, according to your nature, you can avoid everything, just scratch your head and worship the sky, isn''t it?" Who would have thought that Lily should have responded: "Yeah, cousin. Anyway, all are children of the rivers and lakes ... oh!" The few conversations between the cousins ??heard that Nangong Yan, Xiao Yan and Fu Yunyan had slightly angled mouths, and they looked at Bai Hui with a smirk and bounced on Lily''s forehead, angrily: "What sons and daughters? I thought you got married in Taoyuan! Lily, you''re all getting married, don''t look like ... " Lily rubbed her forehead pitifully, watching her cousin''s long story about to start again, but listening to Fu Yunyan laugh out loud. Suddenly, Lily''s eyes lightened, and she knew that it was the savior. She was glad, stood up, and saluted, "I''ve seen the concubine, the big girl, the girl Fu Liu." Fortunately, they came by chance. The first half hour. Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "Lily, I came here specially to give you makeup, don''t let it go!" With that, she gave her a gift, but it was a delicate and small dagger with a carved pattern on the handle They are all exquisitely like an ornament, and a few red stones are set in the tail. Lily pulled out the dagger, and saw the blade cold, and flicked the blade with her finger. Lily smiled, as bright as the sun, and said, "Girl Fu Liu, you still know my heart, this dagger is really great!" "Just like it!" Fu Yunyan laughed. Seeing the two talking intimately, Bai Hui''s frowns gradually loosened, and he sighed in his heart: Maybe this guy Lily, is that a stupid person has a stupid blessing! ... After tomorrow, Lily is not her responsibility. Thinking of the sisters'' dependence on each other over the years, Bai Hui had a faint bitterness in her heart. On this day, Fu Yunyan stayed after lunch before leaving reluctantly. She just walked on her front foot, and her thrush suddenly rushed to her back. After seeing Bai Hui frown, she spit out her tongue and slowed her pace. The local obituary proclaimed: "Sir concubine, eldest girl, Lord Atakchi, Ambassador Baiyue, just ordered someone to send a congratulatory gift, saying it was for sister Lily." Even though the thrush thinks it''s superficial, it knows that this fact is incredible! A girl-in-law married, even if the elder sister-in-law is close, how can there be a congratulatory gift from the mansion? !! At most, people like Jiang Yixi and Fu Yunyan, because they are close to the world concubine, so send some makeup, it is already a glorious! As soon as Thrush heard about it, people hurriedly stopped the gift giver. How could it not be accepted! The thrush hurriedly presented the gift list, and Nangong glanced at it in ten lines. Jin Feng Bu Shao, colorful gem gold collar, emerald pendant, gold unicorn ... It s the same, take it out piece by piece, even if it is not shabby to give the princess, how can it be a congratulations to a married couple. Obviously the meaning of drunk is not in the wine! Xiao Zheng also glanced at the gift list and said hesitantly, "Da''er, is this gift too heavy? Shouldn''t it be returned?" The so-called "retribution is not forbidden", such a thick gift from the other party must be Ask for it. Thrush was busy and said: "Sir concubine, big girl, slavery has temporarily ordered the concierge to stop the gifts at the corner door." If you want to retreat, let them drag those things back. Nangong Ai thought for a while, put the gift list on the book case, but smiled: "Let them go back, we accept these things." Xiao Yan was dumbfounded, and his thrush was dumbfounded. The thrush quickly returned to God and led away. Nan Gongxi certainly saw Xiao Ji''s incomprehension, and explained softly: "Sister Xi, the gift-giving is not only a gift-giving, but also the current situation of the court. I will talk to you in the future." Xiao Xun nodded as if he knew something, his eyes stared at Nangong Luan, his eyes seemed to be saying, big sister, you know so much! Not only knowing piano, calligraphy, painting and female red butler, but also helping the big brother in the event of Chaotang! Brother, he still had a great luck! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1059： 366 Suspicion Atakchi''s affairs have been put on hold for a while. Tomorrow is Lily''s wedding. There are a lot of trivial things to be busy ... master and servant, and Nangong Yu also hopes to make the wedding as perfect as possible. Lily s wedding made Zhennan s palace very lively, especially the groom s official was the guard in the palace, so most of the people would go to Ren Zinan to have a glass of wine and drink if they were on duty. Most of the night. For Nangong Yu, she was not used to it. After Lily married, it seemed that even her Fufeng courtyard was much quieter. Bai Hui is even more unfamiliar than Nangong Yu. She started serving Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi early in the morning the next morning, and used to want to greet Lily for tea. Already. Her little cousin is married! Bai Hui blinked, her eyes were moist. At this moment, the son-in-law went into the room and told him: "Master Shi, concubine, Lord Atak, Baiyue envoy, handed over the door!" Xiao Yi had already learned from A Gongchi''s great gift from Nangong Yikou, and smiled meaningfully. People finally came! Xiao Yi flicked his robes and stood up and said, "Please Lord Atachi, sit down in the main hall, and I will pass by." Xiao Yi deliberately changed his robe first, and then slowly went to the main hall alone. Atachi sat alone in the main hall and drank two cups of tea before seeing Xiao Yishan belatedly appearing. Of course, Adachi knew that Xiao Yi had deliberately made himself wait, and was angry. Xiao Yiben was his enemy who did not share the sky. Atta Chi''s heart was anxious to kill his blood and flesh, but the current situation has made him and the great prince have to bow their heads. Patience swallowed. Now, the most important thing is to help His Royal Highness first return to Baiyue and regain the throne. The others are secondary and can be discussed in the future! Originally, Ada Chi was most worried about whether Xiao Yi would send a small gift to ask for directions because of the resentment between the generations in the South Xinjiang and Baiyue, and he was unwilling to "change." flexible. As long as Xiao Yi is not as iron-hearted as his grandfather, then there is still room for it! Just a breath and a breath, Atachi was already turning his heart. He took a deep breath, stood up, and yelled at Xiao Yi with a smile on his face: "Atachi has seen Zhennan King Shizi, but he hasn''t seen him for many days. Shizi is still such a magnificent, wise and brave man. I may have some misunderstandings with Shizi, but they are also their own owners. Now you and I have rebuilt the old ones, and the misunderstandings of the past should also go with the wind. In fact, I have always admired Shizi. It is a wonderful man who is unparalleled in the world. My admiration for the son is like the endless flow of the Yellow River ... " Xiao Yi looked at Adachi with a smile. For a Baiyue person, Adachi''s Dayu said it really well. See how much the idiom is flattering. I am afraid that many Dayu people will be ashamed! "Master Adachi really has vision!" Xiao Yi accepted it calmly, and Dadao Jinma sat down on the host in front of him. "I don''t know what Master Adachi came to look for this son today. what?" In the heart of A Dachi, Xiao Yi''s every move and smile was not pleasing to her eyes, but her face was a warm expression, as if the two had never had any ridicule, saying: "Xiao Shizi I came here to talk to Shizi about peace talks. I have already discussed it with His Royal Highness My Baiyue, no matter what conditions Dayu proposes, I can promise ... "Then, he deliberately lowered The voice said, "Shizi, if peace talks can be achieved, my Baiyue will not treat Shizi, and I would like to present it to Shizi with Baiyue''s national treasure pearl, Qingshuizhu." Kui Lang has shed his blood this time. The national treasure pearl, Qingshuizhu, is the treasure of Baiyue''s inheritance for nearly a century. It is of great value. According to legend, putting this waterdrop in the muddy water can make the muddy water clear. "Is this true?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, revealing a hint of interest. When Ada Chi saw a play, he quickly echoed: "That''s nature. My Baiyue''s great prince''s palace has always been a word!" There was a slight looseness on Xiao Yi''s face, but he soon sighed with embarrassment: "Master Adachi, although this son also wants to be an adult, and to do something for His Royal Highness Your Highness, it s a pity, My adult came a little late ... " A Da was a little hesitant, wondering if Xiao Yi was taking Qiao, or something happened that he didn''t know. "I wonder if Xiao Shizi can speak clearly?" Atachi asked carefully, while observing Xiao Yi''s look carefully. Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment, and then lowered his voice: "As far as the son knows, the emperor seemed to have received a secret report from your country a few days ago ... The emperor''s attitude has been loosened, and he intends to end it quickly. It happened, but after receiving the 3,000-mile expedited secret report, the emperor seemed suddenly not in a hurry. Unfortunately, even this son did not read the secret report ... " When Atachi heard that the emperor had received a secret report from Baiyue, the whole person almost didn''t jump up, and a lot of cold sweat broke out behind him. The secret report from Baiyue also caused Emperor Dayu to change his attitude towards the peace talks in Baiyue. What else could it be? The more Achachi thinks, the more shocked he becomes. The Emperor Dayu must have known about the civil unrest in Baiyue and the fact that the fourth prince Nuhar had ascended the throne. The situation is at its worst! Could it be that they have reached the end of the road? There was a fine layer of sweat on Adachi''s forehead. Xiao Yiming knew what he was thinking, but asked deliberately: "I don''t know if Adachi knows what?" Ada''s heart was in a mess, and she was helpless for a moment, and could only vaguely say, "Xiao Shizi, I have been away from Baiyue for more than a year, how can I know?" Xiao Yi smiled pretentiously: "Master Adachi has scruples, and this son can understand. Today, since the adult pushed his heart to find this son, then this son will give him a favor and give him two words ..." He deliberately paused, and stretched out one forefinger, saying, "Leverage strength." Then added a middle finger, "As long as there is a common enemy, that is a friend!" He pouted with a deep smile. Already. Atachi''s heart beat twice, thoughtfully. Yes, it is not only the domestic strength of Baiyue is the power that His Royal Highness can use. Right now, they have more powerful and more reliable power- Dayu! It is only necessary for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince to endure the humiliation for a while, and it is the most important thing to quickly retake the throne. Atachi couldn''t stay any longer, he hurriedly stood up and hugged his fist: "Thank Xiao Shizi for mentioning today, I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent, so I left first!" Xiao Yi didn''t plan to keep him, he instructed the bamboo to drop off the guest, but he hurried back to Fufengyuan. The stinky girl is going to see the jewelry in that shop of Xiaojin with that guy Xiao Xiao, he has to follow! However, no matter how hurried Xiao Yi was, he was one step too late. When he returned to Fufengyuan, Nangong Yu had already taken Xiao Yu out. Xiao Yi was so annoyed that Atachi came too late! At this time, the carriage with the awning by Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu has reached South Street. Seeing Xiao Yan''s intriguing curtains looking at the street outside the window, Nangong Yan could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth, thinking that it was the right decision to take Xiao Yan out for a walk today. Last time, Nangong Kun asked Jin Yuge to give her and Xiao Yan a set of jewelry, and it was really good. Not only the style is the latest in Jiangnan, but also the craftsmanship is very fine. It is also one of the best in Wangdu. Originally, Nangong Yu could call the master of Jinyu Pavilion to the palace to look at the jewelry, but I thought Xiao Xiao had been here for so long. Except for the Lantern Festival in the past, I did nt take her out for a walk. , Simply pulled her out lightly. The speed of the carriage slowed down quickly, and Tonger glanced out the curtain and said, "Sir concubine, big girl, after turning this corner, it is Jinyu Pavilion." She just finished speaking, and the horse outside suddenly made a hissing hissing noise, followed by the driver''s voice to soothe the horse, and the carriage stopped quickly. What''s wrong? Bai Hui and Yuner looked at each other. At this time, the driver''s polite voice came from outside the car: "This old man, please let me know, can we go first?" "Why do you want me to let it?" A rough male voice shouted angrily, "This road is not your home repair? Just because you have some money, can you do whatever you want?" The driver said with patience: "My brother, I have a narrow road. It is not convenient for me to make a U-turn. I also ask my brother to take a step back ..." "I won''t retreat, what do you want? ..." The other party was obviously entangled with Hu Hu, Bai Hui frowned, and asked Nangong Yu: "Sir concubine, slaves go out and see." Bai Hui picked out the curtains to see what happened, but didn''t want to hear her voice, but heard another familiar sound: "Girl Bai Hui, it''s you, it''s a coincidence." After a pause He said, "This big brother, when I just went to the bookstore in front of me to buy a book, I saw you here. It''s been half an hour. You are still here, do you want to slap people? ... Girl Baihui, this person may have trouble finding you, but you need a newspaper officer? Don''t worry, I can help you testify. " The rough voice suddenly became furious: "Little brother, why bother reporting? Isn''t it just giving way? I''ll go, I''ll go ..." The man''s voice was far away ... The carriage continued to turn, stopping at the door of Jinyu Pavilion, and Nangong and Xiao Ao got off the carriage with the help of the girl-in-law. "Wang Gongzi." Nan Gongxi looked at Wen Yu with a moon-white robe standing in front of Jinyu Pavilion with a smile, and said, "I did not expect to meet Wen Gongzi here today, it was a coincidence." "I''ve seen Mrs. Xiao, girl Xiao." Wen Yu politely poked at Nangong and Xiao, "I happened to be at the Dongli Bookstore near here to buy a book. I just happened to run into two." Is it really a coincidence? There was a sharp flash in Nangong Yan''s eyes. Since the Lantern Festival night, she stumbled upon Wen Yu''s "good impression" on Xiao Yan, and couldn''t help thinking about it. The kings are so big, she and Xiao Yan could hardly come to the door and met Wen Yu by chance, and they always seemed to be too coincident. If it was not a coincidence, wouldn''t it mean that Wen Yu had planned carefully ... In any case, Nangong Yu always felt that Wen Yu''s attitude was a little too deliberate, and at this moment this feeling became stronger. Is Wen Yu''s behavior biased because Wen Yu grew up in a poverty-stricken family and was quick to make a profit? Thinking, Nan Gongxi quickly glanced at Xiao Yan with a light expression. Anyway, Xiao Yan had no intention of Wen Yu, and they were about to return to southern Xinjiang. Even if Wen Yu really meant Xiao Xiao, that would only stop at Here it is. Nangong Ai was thinking about excuses and walked away, but heard a strange male voice suddenly came from the rear: "Brother Wen! Isn''t this brother Wen?" No one noticed that Wen Yu''s body froze, and there was a strange light in her eyes. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu subconsciously looked at the sound, and saw a Jinpao son walking towards this side with a surprised look, enthusiastically said: "Brother Wen, I knew in my hometown, I did nt expect to be here In the case of my brother, is this really fate? " Said, the boy''s eyes fell on Nangong Yan and Xiao Yan, seeing Nangong Yan combing the woman''s hair, he asked tentatively: "This man is Wen Wen ..." Xiao Yan frowned, interrupted the other party quickly, and said to Nangong: "Sister-in-law, since Wen Gongzi has met a friend, we will not bother." The boy suddenly appeared embarrassed, and heard what Xiao Yan meant. He was thinking that it wasn''t, but he heard Wen Yu suddenly say, "You son, I''m afraid you recognize the wrong person?" In a word, the people who were present were stunned. The boy in Jinpao''s face was a bit ugly, frowning: "Brother Wen, you and I were still talking about poetry friends in Huanghelou last year, and I was acquainted with each other. Time, do you turn your face away? " The son of the Jinpao became more and more displeased, and he did not come to attach him, so why did Wen Yu adopt such an attitude of neglecting the relationship! Wen Yu''s complexion froze for a moment, and he sternly said, "You son, you really recognize the wrong person." Yellow Crane Tower? Nangong frowned. She remembered that Fu Yunyan had told her before that Wen Yu had grown up in Huaibei since he was a child, but Huaibei and Huanghelou were nearly a thousand miles apart. Wen Yu was impoverished from a small family. How could he run for no reason? A thousand miles away from Yellow Crane Tower? Really admitting the wrong person? Nangong Yan faintly felt that something was wrong, and then looked at the Jinpao son again, and saw the opposite side throw away his sleeves indignantly, "Hum, let Yimou have no eyes!" That boy Yi left without turning back. Wen Yu smiled embarrassedly at Nangong and said, "Let Mrs. Xiao and Girl Xiao laugh. I won''t disturb the two." After that, he smiled and walked away. Nangong Ao temporarily resisted the doubts in her heart and joined Xiao Yu into Jinyu Pavilion. Upon entering the door, a white fat middle-aged woman greeted her immediately and said enthusiastically, "This lady, this girl, but to see the jewelry, please sit in the VIP room inside." Although Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu are elegantly dressed, the people of Jin Yuge are used to seeing nobles and nobles, and their eyes are bright. Just a glance shows that these two must be of extraordinary origin, so immediately The two of them greeted the VIP room. Following the pieces of jewelry that are sent up, they are also a boutique in the shop: white jade inlaid with red coral beads and double knots, red gold filigree bracelet, red gold inlaid ruby ??pomegranate earrings, red gold passion flower necklace, emerald Silver silk octopus chrysanthemum ... This piece of delicate and good-looking jewellery, if the ordinary girl''s house looks at it, must pay attention, but Nangong and Xiao have a faint expression. Seeing this, the woman gritted her teeth and brought out a set of jewelry. The set of white jade head and face, red gold inlaid with white jade plum-shaped hair buns, white jade plum patterned gold collar, red gold inlaid white jade ruby ??plum earrings, and matching Nine-turn exquisite bracelet with red gold ring beads. That style is fresh and refined, and the white jade is gentle and delicate, which should be the best Hetian jade. The woman said, "Ma''am, girl, this is our latest set of jewelry. It was made by a master from the Jiangnan area. It has just been delivered today. But ... this set must be bought as a set . " When Nangong saw Xiao Yan''s eyes light up, she knew that she liked it, and took the red gold ring with nine turns of exquisite bracelet with a smile, and looked closely afterwards: "It''s really good. My sister, you still If you do nt have time, why do nt you just leave it with me for a while and wait for you, I ll give it to you? What she said was obviously to give Xiao Yan this set of heads and faces. At first glance Xiao Xiao knew that this set of head and face was very valuable, hesitantly said, "Dasao ..." Nangong interrupted her with a smirk: "Anyway, your brother''s silver, it is natural to buy jewelry for your sister." "What Dasao said is." Xiao Min felt very reasonable, and nodded earnestly. "Brother''s silver, of course, needs to buy jewellery for Dasao ..." Then, she also helped Nan Gongxi to pick up the jewelry. On this day, it was noon when the two returned home. After Xiao Yi returned from Wucheng Bingmasi, Nangong Yu told him about Wen Yu''s encounter. Although Xiao Yi wanted to marry this girl quickly from the bottom of her heart, so as not to rob her daughter-in-law, he would definitely not agree if she married casually, and since the smelly girl thinks that Wen Yu is to Xiao Yan Too deliberate, Xiao Yi thinks that in order to please his wife ... So when Xiao Yi returned to the study, he shouted at Zhu Xing and ordered him to look up Wenyu. However, this is a trivial matter, and no one cares too much. Nangong Yu''s thoughts were even placed on the back door of Lily''s Three Dynasties ... Lily has no maiden house, the door to return is naturally the door of Fufengyuan! When Lily came back, she attracted all the girls in the courtyard. Before entering the house, she saw the little girls around her asking this and asking, or Bai Hui rescued her with a dry cough. "Cousin!" Lily jumped in front of Bai Hui with a smile, without getting calmer because she got married. Bai Hui looked at her without a trace, and saw that she was wearing a rose-red chicken heart collar, straightening her mules, her face was rosy, and her spirit was also good. If it wasn''t for a green silk, she turned a crescent moon, instead of the old girl Combing her two sisters, Bai Hui almost thought that her little cousin was not married. "Hurry up and treat my concubine." The two sisters entered the house together to meet Nangong Yu. Nangong Aya used to eat breakfast early and waited in the room. Anniang, Aunt and thrush were also inside. Lily rushed forward and bowed to Nangong. Everyone in the room''s eyes fell on Lily''s body, but Lily was still generous, and the thrush could not help whispering in the back: "Don''t say that the bride is ashamed?" Why is it Lily''s turn? Isn''t that the case there? Although she whispered, everyone in the room heard it, and even Nangong Yan could not help but be able to bear it. Tonger covered her mouth and smiled, teasingly, "She''s going to get Taoyuan Sanjie, what else can''t she do!" In a word, everyone laughed even more. The atmosphere in the room was very brisk, and the thrush suddenly said jokingly: "What should we call Sister Lily in the future, Ren Zinan''s?" After the girl became married, it seemed that she was not herself and she would be called a certain family. Thinking of this, the three uncles in the house who are not married are feeling a little complicated, and they can''t help but think of their "future". Men are afraid of getting into the wrong line, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. This is the eternal truth. "Why can''t you call it Lily?" Lily looked at them strangely, and joked intentionally. "You should call Lily Brother-in-law after seeing Alan in the future!" Everyone in the room laughed again, Lily sulked and said, "Sir concubine, can you stay with slaves, cousins, and thrushes for dinner today? Isn''t thrush just raised first-class girl? Should you ask her to add a slave? The food is! " Bai Hui shook his head silently, and hated iron and steel to place Lily''s forehead: "I will let you learn cooking!" It s not good to cook your own food, but I m so sorry to come to Shi Zifei here! This trouble broke away some of the original maggots in Bai Hui''s heart. Cousin is still her cousin! Lily stayed back until noon. Although Ren Zinan was on duty at the palace, he did not sell him as a slave. So when Lily married, Nangong Gong returned her the deed for sale. Although the couple still live in the palace, Lily is no longer a slave to the palace ... The town of Zhennan is full of happy events, but among the capitals, there are sudden changes ... Chapter 1060： 367 Reignited The peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue resumed after several months of stagnation, and progress has been very smooth. Under the leadership of Anyi Hou Guanyubai, the Baiyue envoys repeatedly agreed to the conditions proposed by Dayu, and the peace talks began at an unprecedented speed. The emperor was also very satisfied with this. After Guan Yubai made the Baiyue ambassadors obedient, the emperor finally summoned the Emperor Bailang who was in prison. Kui Lang, who had a sloppy bath and changed into a new robe, stiffly walked into the Royal Study. The emperor looked at Kui Lang lightly, with an arrogance of the superior. Kui Lang and the Emperor''s eyes met for a moment, then bowed their heads submissively. Taking a deep breath, he knelt down in humiliation and performed the ritual of three knees and nine knees. "See His Majesty Dayu, Long Live Long Live!" Kui Lang bowed his forehead on the icy marble ground respectfully. This is the most prudent etiquette of Dayu. It is the courtesy of the monarchs and ministers, and represents Kulan''s determination to surrender the Emperor Dayu. After the emperor''s case, the emperor''s mouth slightly hooked, and his concealment could not be concealed in his eyes. Kui Lang also has today! At the time, Kui Lang led the Baixue Army to defeat the southern Xinjiang Army, and the people were displaced. The war was anxious. At that time, how could Kui Lang think he would have it today! The current Kui Lang, without Kui Yue''s support, is just a tiger with its teeth pulled out! The emperor''s heart was pleased, and said lightly: "No courtesy." "Thank you His Majesty Emperor Dayu." Kui Lang stood up slowly and stiffly. While raising his fist, he clenched tightly, then bowed respectfully, and said, "His Majesty Emperor Dayu, Honmiya ... I wanted to see Your Majesty this time, to express my sincerity. Since then, I have surrendered to Dayu on behalf of Baiyue, and obey His Majesty as the Son of Heaven! " Although it was only a few words, for Kui Lang, he had almost exhausted all his strength. He is unwilling, he is not willing, but he has no other choice. Dayu circulates an ancient story, "Sleeping and Sickness," which tells the story of Yue Wang Gou Jian''s sacrifice and ingenuity, and eventually Xue dispels Wu. Since Yue Wang can, so can he Kui Lang! What a moment of humiliation, a moment of patience, and a moment of torture are even more important. Since Dayu stays with him, it means that he still has value to use, and he also needs Dayu''s strength to recapture him. Country, they are only mutually beneficial! Later in the day he regains what originally belonged to him, then ... Kui Lang thought with gritted teeth, the gesture of cricket blocking his wolf-like look. The emperor smiled with satisfaction, and even said, "Okay! Good!" Of course, the emperor also knew that Kui Lang was a wolf ambition, and he was not sincerely surrendering, but now he can only use Kui Lang to contain Nuhar and Baiyue. As long as Baiyue fights inside, it will inevitably cause great injuries, then Dayu can enjoy the benefits of the fisherman. The emperor smiled and said, "Kui Lang, you can go to the Wuyi Museum and rest for a while." "Thank Your Majesty." The transfer from the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs to the Wuyi Pavilion meant that Kui Lang had changed from a prisoner to a guest, and even Jin Yiwei, who had brought him over, had shown him a lot of kindness and sent him to the Wuyi Pavilion himself. On the same day, the emperor made his intentions and held a palace banquet in the palace tomorrow to celebrate the peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue. The will soon spread to the residences of the princes and ministers of the third capital and above, and naturally to the royal palace of Zhennan. After sending away the **** who passed the pass, Xiao Yi returned to Fufengyuan with a complex complexion, and Nangong Gong already knew the will of the emperor from the lower population, and faintly guessed what. After waiving Yamei, only the two of them were left in the inner room. Xiao Yi knew that he was one step closer to his goal, and now he was only one step away, and they could go home! However, this also means that his stinky girl has to leave her home for him, leave her familiar places, familiar people ... "Smelly girl, I''m sorry." Xiao Yi said, holding Nangong''s slim waist, leaning her chin on her thin shoulders, in a nearly coquettish tone. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry ... I''m sorry, but he doesn''t want to be separated from her! Xiao Yi grasped Nangong Yu more and harder, and said to himself, "Smelly girl, I will be very good and good to you ... with my father-in-law''s and my brother-in-law''s, and everything It s good for you together! I will never let you regret marrying me! Nangong Nian patted his back gently, then went on and on, trying to soothe his emotions ... but as a result, he couldn''t let go! Nangong Yun was wondering how he could let his hands loose, but he heard the voice of salute from outside the house: "I have seen a big girl." Followed by Xiao Yan''s voice: "Hey, are you here?" He Er hesitated for a moment, and implicitly said, "Big girl, my grandfather is also here." Outside for a while, Xiao Min said: "Then I''ll come to see you later." Nangong patted Xiao Yi''s shoulder and motioned him to let go of her. Xiao Yi also wanted to play tricks, and Xiao Xiao was completely disgusted in his heart. Xiao Yan is really annoying, and she hangs on his stinky girl all day long! As he thought, he finally let go of Nangong h, Nangong slightly adjusted his dress, and quickly walked out of the inner room: "Sister!" "Ma''am!" Xiao Kun, who had crossed one foot, turned back in surprise, seeing that Nangong Li was walking out of the inner room with a smile, and her face looked more ruddy than usual, like the most delicate peach blossom in that spring. It made her couldn''t help but take another look. "My sister," Nangong Yan went to Xiao Shu to lead Xiao Xiao, "I happen to have something to tell you, there will be a palace banquet tomorrow. I and your elder brother will enter the palace early in the morning. We get up early and you Don''t come and accompany us for breakfast, simply take a break and sleep more. " Xiao Zheng nodded, then said solemnly: "Instead of sleeping a bit longer, I might as well get up early to read! The memory in the morning is better ..." The thrush behind them shook her head silently. The big girl''s temperament is really a loss to unfamiliar people! It''s too "straightforward"! This day passed quickly in the dance of the two. The next day, in order to make the world''s concubine''s big makeup, Nangong Yan had to get up before dawn. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong''s sleepy face a little bit distressed, on the other hand comforted herself, after waiting for them to return to southern Xinjiang, the smelly girl would never have to get up early in the morning with any big makeup and attend any courts Feast! However, speaking of this palace feast actually has something to do with myself ... Thinking of it, Xiao Yi suddenly felt a little guilty, so she became more attentive, gentle and gentle, and thoughtful and meticulous, she saw that Er and Thrush almost thought that their work would be taken away by Shi Ziye. Although it was early in the morning, when the two men and women drove out of the Zhennan Palace, it was already bright. The palace is not too far away from the palace, but it can not withstand the tedious process of entering the palace, and it is a multi-hour past, and it is not until half of that time that they are led to the palace by the palace people. The couches seated in the Taihe Temple were all arranged. At first glance, they looked dense and neat, one by one, as if measured by a ruler. At this time, many officials and female relatives had already arrived in Taihe Dianzhong, and they sat down under their guidance respectively. Before Nangong''s seat was still hot, he heard a loud noise in front of him. Many people in the hall looked at the door. Nangong Nian also looked up subconsciously, and saw a few familiar figures walking in. Temple. The hall was quiet for a while, whispering whispered after everyone: "His Royal Highness Three!" "But why is he here? Didn''t the emperor ban His Royal Highness Three, and forbid him from going out of the Prince''s House?" "His Royal Highness must not have the courage to defy the Sacred Will. Is the wind going to change again?" "..." Everyone was speculating, a woman in green clothes suddenly pointed at a pink skirt woman behind her and said, "Do you think that one with blue eyes is the one in the rumor?" "It must be the maiden of Baiyue!" In a few words, a lot of people''s attention was turned to the clothes. At the moment, the clothes are following behind the third princess Cui Yanyan, and her eyebrows are lowered, except for those blue eyes. Other Dayu women are no different. However, Nangong Yan''s gaze fell on Bai Mu Xiao on the other side, paused for a moment, and then quickly moved away. In fact, Bai Mu Xiao''s coming or not coming has nothing to do with herself. The woman in Cuiyi said, "Mrs. Huang, do you think that the emperor was angry with His Highness Three for the sake of Baiyue?" "I can''t see it." Another woman busy echoed. "Otherwise, as soon as the peace talks are settled, His Royal Highness Three Emperors will attend the palace feast?" Anyway, it s not about the matter, and everyone hangs up. Everyone talks more and more vigorously. On the other side, the second prince Han Lingguan has a complicated expression. Disgusted the three emperor brothers, did not expect that the three emperor brothers seemed to be "rising back to life", but he was reprimanded by the father emperor ... The more Han Lingguan thought the more uncomfortable he was, the three princes and his party came towards him. "Brother Erhuang!" Han Lingfu seemed to be arching hands to Han Lingguan in affectionately, as a courtesy, "Long time see you, how is Brother Erhuang recently?" This seemingly ordinary greeting, at this moment, Han Lingguan always sounded something meaningful, and a few conjectures popped up in his heart at once: Han Lingfu was just a simple greeting, or he was ironic that he was punished by his father, or he knew it what? No, you can''t mess yourself up! Han Ling watched his composure, stood up, and smiled back in return: "Thanks to the three emperors for their love and care. "Brother Second Emperor, please don''t tell the good news or worry!" Han Lingfu was still smiling, but a hint of coldness was heard in his tone. "The younger brother heard that Brother Erhuang had been cured in the hospital before. He must be unwell? After listening to the younger brother''s persuasion, the so-called "cause and effect cycle, retribution is unpleasant", this is still a good way to work for others! Brother Huang, do you mean it? " Han Lingguan murmured in his heart, it seems that Han Lingfu still knew. But what about that? He smiled slightly and said lightly, "Thank you, Brother Three, for your concern. If Brother Three and the Brothers talk about how to do things for others, I''m afraid it''s not suitable today. How about visiting Brothers Three Brothers for another day?" Han Lingfu keenly caught the flickering color in Han Lingguan''s eyes. The skepticism in these days was finally confirmed. Since Xiaoer returned to the house, he and Xiaoer have been thinking about what happened during that time several times, and soon it was determined that he must have been designed by someone! Needless to say, his uncle Pingyang Hou must play an extremely important role in it, and there must be someone behind Ping Yang Hou who is leading all this. Big prince, second prince, or five princes and queens? After much thought, he and Xiaoer locked the second prince! However, he did not have real evidence ... Who knows that God helped him, and the peace talks between Dayu and Baiyue finally made progress after a year of intermittent interruptions. In order to show his sincerity to Kui Lang, the father emperor specially intended I brought my clothes to this palace feast. When the intention reached the third prince''s mansion, Han Lingfu was determined to test his second emperor by this palace feast. At this moment of confirmation, Han Lingfu almost did not control the monstrous anger in his heart. Fortunately, Bai Muxiao''s eyes behind him gently pulled his sleeves quickly, and finally let him calm down in time. Yeah, you can''t help but make a big deal! This is the Taihe Hall. Today, the civil and military forces of the Manchu dynasty will bring their family members to this palace banquet. If something happens, the father and emperor will be furious and angry ... Is nt my own lesson enough? Han Lingfu looked at Han Lingguan deeply, and said with a hint: "The second emperor said yes, here is the Japanese side!" After he said it, he arched his hand, and led Cui Yanyan and his party to follow the palace person. Sit down after the case. Although the second and third princes are just a few words of home greetings, the thunder and lightning between the two people can not be ignored by the onlookers. Everyone in the temple can see the fog and hear the clouds, many Everyone secretly whispered to someone they knew, wondering what was going on. When did the second and third princes meet? Could it be related to the ban of the three princes? Although there were many doubts in the hearts of everyone, no one dared to approach the second and third princes to inquire. Once this matter was related to the royal family, it would be better to be careful to avoid suspicion, or to inexplicably involve yourself in it. A small storm has not yet set off waves, but it has been temporarily suppressed ... Soon, more and more courtiers have come to the Taihe Hall, including the eldest wife, five princes, Anyihou, and King Qi ... There were more people in the temple, and everyone was also distracted, and they were socializing with each other, and the atmosphere in the temple became more and more lively. As soon as the time arrived, I heard a brief announcement from the little housekeeper: "The queen is here! The queen is here!" Everyone in the temple stood up and waited. The emperor rose to the throne with arrogance, and the queen sat down on the phoenix beside him, and everyone in the temple knelt down and saluted: "Long live the emperor, live the live, live live!" "Flat!" The emperor looked down at the ministers, his eyes were full of spirits, and his spirit was full. It seemed that he was in a good mood today. The dispute between Dayu and Baiyue could finally find a more satisfactory solution to the problem, and it was also a conclusion of the emperor''s trouble! When the crowd in the hall re-seated, Xiaonei cleared his throat and screamed again: "See you, Prince Lang, who is one of the greater, and envoys!" In the scorching eyes of everyone, Kui Lang led Atacchi and other ambassadors to enter the Taihe Hall, and then in the eyes of the public, Kui Lang once again gave the emperor three kneeling and nine ceremonies. This action is not only of special significance to the emperor, but also all the ministers beside him are surging. Kui Lang represents the Baiyue royal family, and his surrender is a symbol of Baiyue''s submission to Dayu! The emperor raised his hand with a smile, and said, "His Highness Kui Lang is free, and bestow the seat!" The emperor''s gift also showed that he accepted Kuilang''s surrender. After Kui Lang and Da Dachi and other envoys thanked him, the emperor Lang said: "Ai Qing, today''s banquet is to congratulate my Dayu and Bai Yue on their restoration. Come, Zhong Qing raises a glass and celebrates without having to hold on. In etiquette! " The emperor drank first, and all the officials scrambled to praise the emperor for his wisdom and power, and the prosperity of Dayu''s national strength ... With the staggering tactics, the laughter, the atmosphere became more and more lively ... After three rounds of drinking, the emperor had drank red, and the queen frowned slightly, wondering whether to persuade, but saw a small housekeeper outside the hall rushed in, panting gaspingly: "Emperor, three thousand li hastily! Three thousand li hastily from southern Xinjiang!" Suddenly, there was a silence in the entire hall. Three thousand miles of urgency was bound to be a big event that would shake the whole Dayu, and in all likelihood, it was two extremes, either extremely happy or extremely sad. The question is, can there be any big happy event in southern Xinjiang that needs to be expedited three thousand miles away? Thinking about this, everyone in the temple had a vaguely unpredictable feeling, and even Kui Lang secretly exchanged a look with Atachi, lest this matter have anything to do with Bai Yue ... Thinking of this, Kui Lang My heart was agitated, and it felt like the whole person was being roasted on the fire. In this grand Taihe Hall, at first glance, it was full of people, probably only Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai guessed what was going on. The longest-awaited "Southerly Wind" has finally arrived! After so long planning and exhausting energy, it''s all at this moment! The father-in-law took over the document presented by the little housekeeper, and then carefully presented it to the emperor. The emperor quickly opened the sealed document, and only glanced at it. He was pale and shook slightly. As soon as Gong Gong was displeased, he hurriedly touched the emperor''s heart and persuaded: "The emperor, take care of the dragon!" The queen hurriedly walked to the emperor''s side. You don''t need to ask, and you don''t need to say anything to the emperor. The three thousand li rush from South Xinjiang will definitely not be a good thing. This year seems to be doomed. The storm in front of Lu Shoufu, General Gong Bing, and the remnants of the previous dynasty has not completely subsided. Now there is something wrong in the southern Xinjiang area? The unpredictable premonition in the heart of the Baiguan in the temple grew stronger. For a time, it seemed that a cloud was over the crowd, and everyone was overwhelmed ... After a while, the emperor finally calmed down, although his face was still not very good-looking. The emperor Huo Di stood up and said in a deep voice: "Where is King Zhennan, Shang Shu of the Ministry of War, Anyihou, Weiyanghou, General Zhu ...?" The emperor reported a series of names. Although they did not know what was going on, most of the officials had guessed from the official positions of these people that Nanjiang was afraid to move on. Xiao Yi and a group of people named by the emperor stood up in unison, waiting on duty: "Cherish!" "Go to the Imperial Study Room!" After leaving this sentence, the emperor stood up Huo Di, no matter what the ministers in this temple thought, he left in a stride, anxious like a gust of wind. Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, Chen Shangshu and others immediately quit the Taihe Hall under the guidance of the housekeeper. For a time, Taihe Hall was silent, and the original festive atmosphere was gone. The emperor suddenly left, the situation was unknown, and the palace feast naturally could not continue. The queen said a few polite words at random, and all the officials were dispersed. The crowd hurried out of the palace, thinking about waiting for Chen Shangshu and An Yihou to come out of the Imperial Study Room. Be sure to find out what happened in southern Xinjiang ... In recent years, Dayu has continued to work, first in Xirong, then in Beidi, and southern Xinjiang ... It was not easy, the war has subsided, and the people in the frontiers have begun to cultivate and rest. Is it only for a year that they have been divided and re-emphasized Burning fire? Outside the palace, all the ministers were in a heavy mood. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1061： Episode 368 The atmosphere in the Imperial Study was as depressed as it was before the storm. Not only were the housekeepers serving the palace greeted one by one, but even the courtiers who were declared to the Imperial Study by the emperor were dignified, and they were anxious by the three thousand miles just now. The contents of the official document have been blown up for a long time but can''t be recovered. The Baiyue King died, the four princes Nuhar ascended the throne, and more importantly, Baiyue declared war on Dayu again! This barbaric little country has really eaten the heart of a bear and leopard. This has just been defeated by Dayu, and it has only been one year, and it is going to make a comeback? !! Until then, apart from some of the emperor''s henchmen, the ministers knew that the original Baiyue country, the fourth prince Nuhar had already ascended the throne, and the original "Chujun" grand prince Kui Lang suddenly became Baiyue''s abandoned son. Chen Yuanzhou, a soldier of the Ministry of Defense, groaned and chanted: "The emperor, my Dayucai reached peace with the Emperor Bailun, Kurang, and the envoy Adachi. Now the new king Nuhar has warned Dayu at this time, clearly I won''t recognize the paper and talk! " "Chen Shangshu said," General Zhu echoed with a rough voice, "Since that is the case, what use do we have to stay in Klang?" "I wish that General General was wrong." Wei Yanghou immediately countered. "The emperor, Nuhar, at this time, warned me about Dayu. It was clear that he was at odds with the great prince, Quilang. Maybe Nuhar Waiting for the emperor to kill Kui Lang in a fury, except for his confidant ... " The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and his index finger made a few clicks on the royal case, saying, "Weiyanghou said so well. Kui Lang still has to keep ..." "Emperor," Jian Anbo took a step forward, respectfully, "Yichen see, this matter is very strange! King Baiyue just died, the four princes Nuhar first ascended to the big treasure, reasonably should not It was at this time to declare war on Dayu ... " Yeah, the throne under Nuhar''s **** hasn''t settled yet, why dare to declare war on Dayu? !! Several other ministers could not help looking at each other, and also felt that Jian Anbo''s analysis was reasonable. Chen Shangshu thoughtfully said: "Emperor, Jian Anbo is right. Nuhar''s throne is not stable. Where can I rely on to dare to do this? According to Baiyue''s current national and military strength, it is not enough to start a war against Dayu. " It wasn''t that they looked down on Nuhar, and the current national strength of Nanan was going to war against Dayu, no doubt they were hitting stones with eggs! The emperor faced Shen Rushui and said, "Since he dared to declare war against Dayu, he naturally had a little reliance," after a pause, he slowly said, "For example, with Nanliang without our knowledge, Allied! " Baiyue formed an alliance with Nanliang? !! It was another amazing message that burst into the ears of Chen Yuanzhou and others in the Royal Study. If Baiyue had an alliance, then Nuhar''s unreasonable behavior would be explained. There was a moment of silence in the Royal Study. Although the emperor had already learned about the alliance between Baiyue and Nanliang from Xuan Pingbo''s secret letter, he never expected that Baiyue would dare to fight Dayu so brazenly! Is this too fast? "Easy Hou." The emperor''s voice broke this suffocating silence, "What do you think I should be Dayu?" Everyone''s eyes turned to Guan Yubai. There is no doubt that in this battle, Dayu will be at an absolute disadvantage, and I don''t know what will happen to the cozy Hou of the world with wisdom. "Emperor." Guan Yubai said, his voice was as calm as ever, "The key to this battle is King Zhennan." The emperor frowned, and then slightly jaws. The barrier to the south of Dayu is the Zhennan Palace. As long as the Zhennan King can hold it, Dayu will have no worries, but ... The emperor was even more worried when he thought of the extremely confused King Zhennan. The good situation of the last time, because of the confused behavior of the king of the south, made the southern Xinjiang lose a few cities, the people were displaced, and almost even the southern Xinjiang could not be maintained. Now Baiyue has formed an alliance with Nanliang, and the force is more than doubled. King Zhennan ... Can he keep it? The emperor had no confidence at all. He couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi and thought for a while, but at last he stopped talking. It was not until that time that all the ministers withdrew from the Imperial Study Room one by one. Their faces were not good, and they looked a little tired. It is conceivable that today''s deliberations did not yield any results. Some people fought, even more people made peace, and some even offered to return Kui Lang to Baiyue Xin to make peace, but immediately met with severe opposition from the emperor. Kui Lang''s surrender is complacent to the emperor. How can he turn his head to Baiyue in turn? After leaving the Imperial Study Room, Xiao Yi exchanged a wink with Guan Yubai and immediately returned to the house. As soon as I stepped into the Fufengyuan, I saw Nangong Yuwen hurriedly greeted, his face scorched. She has been waiting uneasily for a long time. Although Xiao Yi once told Nan Gongxi to be calm and restless when she was separated in the palace, Nan Gongxi saw the emperor''s disgusting performance on the spot, and then thought that this matter was related to Nanjiang, how could she not worry! At this moment when Xiao Yi finally returned, Nangong Yu finally let go of a huge stone. How Xiao Yi couldn''t see Nangong''s expression of relief, embraced her thin and thin shoulders, and gave her a bright smile. nothing! Everything is in our plan ... Until the two walked into the inner room, Nangong Yan could not help but asked, "Ai, what did the three thousand miles rush?" Xiao Yi told her without any reservation what Baiyue mentioned in the official document declared war on Dayu. Nangong Nian was shocked first, and her heart could not help but "thumb up", but immediately calmed down. Things should not be so far away from Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s control ... Seeing Nangong''s face calm, Xiao Yi knew that she had guessed it, and she couldn''t help thinking: his stinky girl was really clever. Xiao Yi lowered her voice and reached into her ear and said, "... don''t worry." Nangong Ai completely relieved her heart, and then heard him tell her all the plans 151. It turned out that Xiao Yi had asked Nuhar to do one thing when he left Baiyue, and that was to declare war on Dayu. Of course, it''s just a declaration of war, after all, it''s just a pretense. At first, Xiao Yi didn''t tell Nangong Hyun, but because there are still a lot of variables, he and Guan Yubai have another set of plans available, so I don''t want to worry about Nangong Hung, but now, things have come to this One step, there is no need to hide her. Nangong Jiu long speechless, must say, this trick is absolutely amazing! "Smelly girl!" Xiao Yi stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her eyes, smiling brightly, and the original beautiful face became more and more brilliant! Nangong Ai missed a beat, and almost felt a little dazzling. Can you return to southern Xinjiang ... Xiao Yi will soon be able to go back justified! Although Nangong Yu was reluctant, but now that she was psychologically prepared, she was more happy at the moment. She looked at Xiao Yi and said with a smile on her face: "Then I have to pack everything quickly!" She said, took a list from the dresser, and handed it to Xiao Yi, "I listed After Zhang Shanzi, you can see if there is anything missing ... " "No rush, we have at least one month left." As Xiao Yi said, he glanced casually, and saw that all the supplies for clothing and food were readily available. Some things Xiao Yi had never thought of, such as a few travel notes to the south. On weekdays Xiao Yi''s own travel is simple and simple, anyway, what is missing, just buy it on the road, where he is impatient. Xiao Yi looked a bit big, and he gave the list back to Nangong Yan, and said solemnly: "Shit girl, leave these things to you, I rest assured." How Nangong Yan didn''t know Xiao Yi hated these trivial things, and put away the list with a smile. He shouldn''t have worried him about the inner house, she would take care of everything properly. "Master Shi, Princess Shi." At this moment, Bai Hui''s voice sounded outside: "My son is here!" "I see." Xiao Yiying said, "You asked Zhu Xing to take Xiaobai to my study first, and I will pass right away." Soon after, Xiao Yi stepped out of Fufengyuan and went to the study. Nangong Yu was preparing for their supper. As a result of a battle book by Baiyue, the kings were plagued with disturbances, and the southern Xinjiang, which was far away, was not peaceful at this time ... The King of Zhennan also had a headache for the Baiyue Declaration of War for a few days. After thinking that he had captured Captain of the Great Baiyue, Klang, at least ten years of peace can be exchanged for the southern Xinjiang. With such a coup! Is it war or peace? Of course, King Zhennan didn''t want to fight. The battle of the previous year had already fought him. Now he wanted to come and be frightened, but couldn''t he? Obviously Dayu is a victor, why should they ask for peace? In the past few days, King Zhennan has discussed with the generals and counsellors several times. Early in the morning, there was one more in Zhennan King''s study. "Master Wang, but still worrying about Baiyue?" A middle-aged scribe in Tsing Yi put down the tea cup in his hand and smiled at the king of Zhennan. His face is elegant, with three inches of whiskers on his lower jaw, and he seems to have a taste of immortality. Zhennan Wang Meiyu was locked in a deep lock and rubbed his eyebrows and said, "Mr. He, this matter is related to the safety and security of southern Xinjiang. The Dayu community is embarrassed. How can the king not worry?" Middle-aged scribes scratched their beards, and Yun Dan said lightly: "Why don''t you worry, Lord? This is not only a trouble, but an opportunity." opportunity? King Zhennan raised his brow slightly. He heard a lot of opinions these days, but the first person said that this was an opportunity. "How do you say this, sir?" Zhennan Wang Meifeng couldn''t help but move slightly, looking at the other''s eyes a little more cautiously. This middle-aged scribe is named Ho Hao. He was originally from Yingzhou. He accidentally travelled to southern Xinjiang more than a year ago. He Hao went to Qingfeng Restaurant in Luo Yuecheng for a meal, but was ashamed because his money was stolen. In order to raise funds, He Hao set up a chess game at Qingfeng Restaurant. He defeated the heroes with one enemy and three, causing the restaurant guests to swell. It happened that King Zhennan was in Qingfeng Restaurant that day, and he regretted Ho Hao. Talented heart, recruited him to His Majesty. He Hao was indeed a talented person. After arriving at Zhennan King, he made suggestions for it, solved many difficult things, and soon won the trust of Zhennan King. He Hao smiled slightly: "Master Wang, the last time you fought against Baiyue, the prestige of the world has soared in South Xinjiang, and even has overwhelmed Wang Ye. Wang Ye, this time is a great opportunity for you to regain the hearts of the people. When he heard of Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan was unhappy. He Hao naturally looked in his eyes and asked guidedly: "Master Wang, do you think the people in southern Xinjiang are willing to fight again?" King Zhennan squinted slightly, thoughtfully. The answer is of course unwilling. Where is this civilian people willing to fight? They all want to live in peace. He Hao asked again: "Master Wang think again, may the emperor be willing to fight again?" Although the King of Zhennan still didn''t speak, the answer had surfaced in his mind, and the Emperor was naturally unwilling to fight. What battles have he initiated since he ascended the throne? Today''s God is different from Xiandi, who has the arrogance of me only to build Dayu Jiangshan. Compared with the previous, Jinshang''s temperament is more suitable to be successful. He Hao saw that Zhennan King was persuaded by himself, and he continued to rush: "Master Wang, neither the people in the southern Xinjiang nor the emperor would definitely want to fight anymore. In this battle, the people were displaced, their homes were destroyed, and the emperor In terms of fighting, war is burning money, and it will only consume the national treasury. Furthermore, please forgive my subordinates. The emperor may worry that our Zhennan royal palace will take the opportunity to expand its forces. " The king of Zhennan felt a sudden burst of heart, only to feel suddenly open, his heart suddenly disappeared, and he said, "Mr. He is right!" He Hao''s eyes flashed, and he continued: "So, according to the opinions of his subordinates, it is best for Lord Ye to talk to Baiyue quickly to avoid another war. If you resolve this battle, Lord Ye, the people in South Xinjiang will praise you. The merit will win the emperor''s favor, which can be said to be nothing but benefit to you. " The King of Zhennan deeply agreed, and nodded in approval: "Mr. He is right. The king set about arranging peace talks with Baiyue." This matter is not too late, and if the emperor decides, there is no other person. King Zhennan''s credit! "Master Wang Yingming!" He Hao stood up, respectfully confronted the king of Zhennan, covering the smile in the corner of his mouth ... The king of the south of the town immediately ordered the pen and ink to serve, and on the same day he made a peace with Baiyue ... However, I did not know that the news came out quietly on the second day. In a short time, the entire southern Xinjiang was well known. In a tea house, a young scholar talked angrily about King Zhennan''s affair with Nanban Baiyue, and he heard that people drinking tea around him were filled with indignation and excitement. An old man with white hair said hesitantly, "No, right? How could Lord Wang bow his head to the South Man!" "It''s still fake! The Yiheshu are all sent to Nanman!" The young scholar shouted with red ears and a red forehead. The other big-faced man stood up angrily with his fists, and said, "I don''t know what the king thinks! The southern barbarians destroyed our home, and caused the number of people''s wives in southern Xinjiang to dissipate! It''s only been a year since then, How could the Lord forget all the evil behaviors of the Nan Manzi and instead want to repair it with the Nan Manzi? " "What is said is that Nanman could not help but declare war against me again. The war is, how can Wang Ye be so pretentious and fall before the war!" The young scholar clenched his fists tightly and echoed. The tea enthusiasts around the same sympathy, one by one, were boiling with blood, expressing their opinions in various ways: "Yeah, it''s like this. It seems that our royal Dayu dynasty is afraid of the Nanban Baiyue. How can we bow down to Nannan?" "Isn''t this fueling Nanman''s arrogance?" "..." "Master Wang, is this old confused?" A fifteen or six year old couldn''t help blurting out, leaving a quiet surrounding. The old man looked around and reminded: "Little brother, please be careful." The young man''s words are indeed a bit overdone. If this is heard by a caring person, then ... The young scholar sneered: "I think this little brother is not bad. Compared to the grandfather, the grandfather is indeed old ..." As soon as he said this, someone immediately said with emotion: "The grandfather of the world is indeed Xiaoyong and good at fighting, and he has the style of the old grandfather!" By contrast, the grandfather is less like his father! "That''s right. When the Nan Manzis came, Wang Ye couldn''t help it. If it weren''t for the son of the world ... Nanjiang might have fallen into the hands of the Nan Manzis. I don''t know how many people will die!" How can they be like now? Let''s talk about it here! "Hey, it''s a pity that the grandfather was left by the king to be a proton ..." "..." Not only this tea house, but also many places in Luo Yuecheng are discussing the matter, and it even spread to several nearby towns at an incredible speed ... Unconsciously, the entire southern Xinjiang is like being put on a stove Like a kettle, the water is gradually hot and boiling ... On February 12th, Baiyue officially declared war on Dayu. The imperial edict of the emperor was sent to the Zhennan palace at an expeditious speed of three thousand miles. The king of the south of the town must hold the southern Xinjiang, and Ningzhan could not bow to Baiyue. On February 15th, the emperor formally declared in the early dynasty that Baiyue''s Nuhar was a puppet king who was usurped by his father-in-law. Dayu had already obtained Baiyue''s new king Kui Lang''s surrender and petitions, and would help him to remedy the situation. The more you swore to Dayu, you will always be a Dayu nation. In February 16th, in order to show that Dayu and Baiyueyong were the two surnames, the emperor allowed the three princes to put on clothes to enter the palace to greet the queen, but the ban on the three princes was not lifted. , Whether the three princes will return to the holy pet again. On February 26, a secret report was presented to the emperor. "Is it true! How is this true!" In the Imperial Study Room, the emperor squeezed the secret newspaper in his hand tightly, and his forehead was so angry that he jumped. The courageous king of this town, he dared to make peace with Baiyue without asking himself the emperor! In the battle with Baiyue, it was obvious that Dayu won, but he bowed his head to Baiyue without permission! The world would not know that this was the king of Zhennan''s arrogance, only to think that he was cowardly and weak, and bowed to the barbarity. The emperor wanted to get more and more angry, his face was as gloomy as dark clouds. The atmosphere in the imperial study room was condensed and suppressed, and the servants who served inside did not dare to breathe for fear that they would offend Long Yan. The emperor just felt so upset in his heart that he couldn''t help thinking of someone ... From the beginning, he made no mistakes in all his suggestions. He only blamed himself for thinking so much that he missed opportunities, "Huairen," said the Emperor Shen, "destined to invite Anyihou." "Yes, emperor." Gong Liu responded respectfully and quit the royal study. The royal study room was quiet again, and the emperor kept sinking like water, so that the housekeepers were struggling, and everything was done quietly and neatly. About half an hour later, a small inner servant finally came to report that An Hou was here. The waiters were relieved. A man in white with a blue robe walked into the Royal Study under the guidance of the housekeeper. The corner of his mouth always contained a light smile, his eyes were warm, his temperament was high, his style was infinite, as if there was him The whole atmosphere is different, and people can''t help calming down. After the official language Bai salute, the emperor quickly gave a seat, and then ordered the father-in-law to pass the secret report to the official language Bai. Guan Yubai read the secret newspaper with ten strokes at a glance, her brows moved slightly, and she seemed to move. The emperor asked angrily: "An Yihou, what do you think?" Guan Yubai closed the secret newspaper, apparently reluctantly: "The emperor, the king of Zhennan, has always been confused. This is no longer a matter of two days." "It is true." The emperor moved and accepted, "The South King of the old town is so shrewd and brave and fierce, how can there be such a son!" "The Zhennan King''s Mansion has been guarding the southern Xinjiang for decades, and the Zhennan King''s actions will inevitably be arbitrary and arbitrary. I believe that if this continues, it will not be a blessing to Dayu!" The emperor Meifeng moved a little, and asked, "An Yihou, what is your opinion?" The official language groaned, and then said without hesitation: "Return to the emperor, according to the views of the emperor, the emperor can send someone to the southern Xinjiang to contain the king of the south of the town, so that he is afraid. The emperor thought for a moment, "Who is wonderful?" Guan Yubai asked without answering, "The ministers dare to ask the emperor, who can lead southern Xinjiang?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1062： 369 villain The emperor was lost in thought. The Zhennan Royal Palace has been operating in southern Xinjiang for decades. Although it still belongs to Dayu, the emperor believed that if he sent someone alone, he would absolutely not control the military power of the southern Xinjiang, and would even cause the Zhennan king s fear. Zhennan If Wang had rebellion and colluded with Baiyue, Dayu would be in danger. And the only one who can justify the truth and replace the king of Zhennan to take charge of southern Xinjiang is Shizi Xiao Yi. The emperor slowly said, "Is Xiao Yi?" Guan Yubai said calmly, "The emperor said so." The emperor looked down slightly, and thoughtfully used the forefinger to point the royal case, and after a while, he said, "But I''m a little worried ..." Guan Yu smiled faintly and said, "The emperor, can you also worry about King Zhennan? ... I know your doubts. However, King Zhennan and Xiao Shizi''s father and son have been in conflict for a long time. Tigers can only maintain the stability of southern Xinjiang by restraining each other. Today, Xiao Shizi is in the capital, and King Zhennan is the only one in southern Xinjiang. The emperor can''t reach you. This is the most unfavorable for Dayu. " "It''s fair to say plainly." The emperor nodded thoughtfully, "Maybe it''s time to let Ai return to southern Xinjiang ..." The emperor kept Xiao Yi in the king''s capital. Maybe it was for the Zhennan king to be afraid. But after a long time, he also found that the king of Zhennan didn''t care about the son. Not too big. Comparatively speaking, it is more important for Xiao Yi to get close to him and Dayu so that he will not be born with Dayu after inheriting Zhennan''s palace in the future. This goal has actually been achieved. Maybe it''s time to let Xiao Yi go back ... The emperor said hesitantly, "It''s just his concubine ..." Should Nangong Yu stay in the capital, or should she follow her back to southern Xinjiang? "The Emperor. Once Xiao Shizi returns to southern Xinjiang, I am afraid he will not be able to return in the last one and a half years. The relationship between Xiao Shizi and Shi Zifei is deep. If the two places are separated, I am afraid he will stay in southern Xinjiang. Does nt this last long against your will? The emperor was thoughtful. "Shi Zifei was born in the Nangong family, and her parents are in Wangdu. This is a concern for Xiao Shizi and Shi Zifei." Guan Yu said lightly, "If you take a step back, if Shi Zifei really stays in Wang Du, after Xiao Shizi returned to South Xinjiang, the King of Zhennan offered him a side concubine with no one to wait for him, and there was no reason for the emperor to stop him. In this way, leave Shizi alone I''m afraid the concubine is meaningless. " Yes. The emperor nodded, Not only that, the emperor also wanted more. If Xiao Yi really returned to the side concubine when she went back, with the children, after a long time, no matter how deep the relationship between the husband and wife would fade, he would be a wicked person in vain. Now, the Nangong family are all in the capital. Even if Nangong Yu returns with Xiao Yi, this relationship is not something that can be easily abandoned. On the contrary, with Nangong Yu, Nangong family will also become Xiao Yi. Concern, this is itself a confinement ... The words are wrong, and the official language stands hand in hand and says nothing more. The emperor did not speak for a long time, and waved his hand to let the official language retreat. The royal study room was quiet again, and the emperor stayed there for a long time alone ... The father-in-law, who was standing aside, was a little worried. After a few words of silence, the emperor finally stood up and said, "Companion go out and walk." Liu Gonggong accompanied the emperor out of the Imperial Study. In fact, the Emperor simply wanted to relax and reasonably confused. He walked around the Imperial Garden aimlessly and went to the study without knowing it. The three princes were circled in the house, and the five princes were taught separately by other scholars. Therefore, there were only the second prince, the second prince, and some ancestors in the study. The two princes are old, and they only need to visit the study every three days. The emperor looked outside for a while, and went in with a heart. Everyone saluted, the emperor called the two princes a few words at will. The great prince Han Lingqi and the second prince Han Lingguan respectfully approached and stood up. "Boss, second child, what do you think of Baiyue recently?" The emperor looked at the two princes and asked in a deep voice, no emotions on his face. Han Lingguan knew that the emperor was testing them, and this was his chance. Han Lingguan quickly glanced at his elder brother, only to see that he was supporting me with sweat, and couldn''t get back at all. The prince is nothing but a fool, and there is no fear at all! Han Lingguan rationalized his thoughts and stepped forward a half-step, and replied: "Return to the father, according to the son of Chenchen, Dayu should support Kui Lang to compete with the new king Nuhar." Seeing the emperor showing satisfaction, Han Lingguan continued Said, "The son-in-law thought that he could be close to Kui Lang to show Dayu''s closeness to him, and also to let the erratic forces in Baiyue understand my Dayu''s heart." The emperor was indeed examining them. He already knew that the five princes were the princes of Chu, but the princes of Chu needed the support of the wise king in the future, and the emperor rose up and wanted to test them by Baiyue. According to Han Lingguan, the former was exactly what the emperor thought, and was in line with Guan Yubai''s suggestion, which made the emperor satisfied with the son. It was just a kiss ... but the emperor did not expect it. "Father Emperor." Han Ling observed Yan Guanse and continued, "I Dayu now supported Kui Lang, and Kui Lang will be the Baiyue King in the future. The son thinks that the next Baiyue King should have my Dayu. In this vein, my Dayu is truly in charge of Baiyue. " The emperor nodded his head slightly in contemplation, and asked, "Second, who do you think is the best and best friend?" Han Lingguan bowed his head, flashing a light in his eyes, and reverently replied: "Return to the Father, the big girl in the Zhennan royal palace is in the capital, and the sons and daughters think that she and her relatives are the best." The emperor thought deeply: "The big girl in Zhennan''s palace ..." After groaning for a long time, he said, "This matter needs further consideration." Then, he looked at the great prince, "Boss, what do you think?" Han Lingqi was secretly pleased that his father did not agree with the second emperor''s idea, but unexpectedly, he was asked about him, and he didn''t know how to answer for a moment. If you also agree with the relatives, and there is the second emperor''s younger brother Zhu Yu in front, you can''t show any patience, but if you oppose ... I don''t know what the father s opinion is, if it is wrong, will it annoy him? The older the prince was, the more hesitant he was speechless, his face flushed with anger. The emperor naturally took his troubles into account and was disappointed. The eldest prince couldn''t even say his own point of view, how could it be used! However, the second emperor is indeed a plastic material, and maybe he can help Xiao Wu in the future. The emperor waved them back, got up and walked out of the study, thinking about the feasibility of "harmony" in his mind. Seeing that the emperor had not rebuked him, the great prince secretly relieved. As for Han Lingguan, he believes that the emperor will agree to the marriage, but will never come to the palace with the king of Zhennan. In the presence of Father Emperor, he must perform well, but at the time when Tao Guang is hidden, he is too good but not beautiful. This slightly flawed suggestion is just right. Moreover, once the relationship is announced, the big girl in Zhennan Palace will eagerly want to decide on a relationship, so as not to be related, so ... Han Lingguan was almost unable to wait. In the evening of the day, Zhennan Wangfu welcomed an uninvited guest, it was Fu Yunyan. As soon as he saw Nangong Yan, Fu Yunyan opened the door and saw the mountain lower his voice and said, "Ah, I heard a message ... it''s about Ah." Seeing Fu Yunyan''s anxiety, Nangong Nang didn''t dare to be indifferent, and hurried the girls to step back, and asked carefully, "Liu Niang, what is the matter?" Fu Yunyan rationalized his thoughts and frowned, "Ama, don''t panic if you listen to it. I just heard my cousin from today. You also know that cousin Yu is working in Lifanyuan, listen this afternoon The Nanban envoys secretly murmured that the old girl of the Zhennan royal palace was about to have a kiss with their eldest son, Queen Lang, and they could ask for a drink or something in Dayu ... " Nangong stunned in his heart that there was no wind but no waves. If there was no reason, those Baiyue envoys would not dare to fabricate it out of thin air. Is it true that the emperor intended this? "Ama, I don''t know if this is true or not, anyway, you and Ama should be careful." Fu Yunyan said with anxiety, after all, Dayu and Barbara were not the first time. With the precedent of Qu Yueyue and pro-Xi Rong that year, it is always a little disturbing. "Liu Niang, I know, thank you very much." Nangong nodded, his heart was still a little confused. "Then I''ll go back first," Fu Yunyan stood up anxiously, and said, "It will be mine and my salute in a few days. If I don''t go back, my mother will mutter me again." Fu Yunyan came and hurriedly left, leaving Nangong Yu alone to think quietly in the study outside. When it was time for the lantern, Xiao Yi returned to Fufengyuan, and Nangong Yu immediately told him what Fu Yunyan had been to. "You said this was what Wen Yu told Liu Niang?" Xiao Yi sat upright with Erlang''s legs, very lazy. Nangong nodded his head and said, "I thought about it for a long time in the afternoon, ... Will Wengong purposely remind us through Liu Niang''s mouth?" Wen Yu occasionally heard that the emperor intentionally let Xiao Mao and his relatives, he is not convenient to go to the door as an outsider, so he pretended to accidentally mention mentioning them by Liu Niang, this can be said to be good intentions. However, it may be that Wen Yu has been too deliberately flattering to Xiao Yu these days, so that Nangong Yu is somewhat preconceived. I always feel that Wen Yu is not as simple as good intentions this time. Xiao Yi thought about it and suddenly asked, "What if Xiao Yan''s girl was really going to be kissed?" Nangong said without hesitation: "Stop it." "Can''t stop it?" "Then there is no choice but to quickly decide on a reliable family relationship. It is better than marrying Kui Langqiang ..." Nangong opened his eyes and blurted out, "Is it because of this?" If you think about it carefully, if Xiao Yan is really in danger of marriage, and they are unable to stop it, then it is undoubtedly the safest way to decide on the family before the emperor orders it. Leaving aside the little doubts in Nangong Yu''s heart, Princess Yong Yang''s mansion knows the roots and is the best candidate for family affairs. Is it because of this? Nan Gongxi frowned slightly. She used to think that Wen Yu was acting inappropriately. If Wen Yu really reported this kind of thought to mention them, it was either that she was doing something wrong, but that it was for the personnel office. Overcalculated. Xiao Yan''s mind is simple, Nangong Yan is more and more certain, Wen Yu is definitely not a good match! "Smelly girl, in fact, you don''t need to worry." Xiao Yi said casually, "No matter who is intimate with him, Xiao Yan''s girl ca nt be his turn. Xiao Yan is the eldest girl in Zhennan''s palace, and she will kiss her. We will worry that our Zhennan Royal Palace will one day be connected with Baiyue because of in-law relationships. This is not a good thing for the emperor and Dayu. " In the matter of Chao Tang, Xiao Yi was obviously far more foresighted than himself, and Nan Gongyu could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as Xiao Yan is not in love with him! "Speaking of Wenyu ... smelly girl, do you remember the Yigong you mentioned last time?" Nangong nodded. Xiao Yi touched his chin and said casually: "Later I ordered someone to check. His name was Yi Jiangxiu. He was a human being and rented a secondary courtyard to study at Guo Er Hutong. However, it has not been back for a few days. After ... "He almost forgot about it," I asked Xiao Hezi ... Grandma Yongyang sent someone to check carefully before confessing her relatives, and Wen Yu s origins are no problem. . " Nan Gongyu nodded his head, also, if it is not clear, a dignified princess house, and Princess Yongyang is such a prostitute person, how would he recognize his grandson casually. Thinking of this, Nan Gongxi sighed slightly and said, "... Wang Wengong may just be too eager to make progress, and may have to find a chance to talk to Grandma Yongyang .... I hope that I think too much, I am a villain Let your heart rest on the gentleman''s belly. " Xiao Yi is unhappy! How could his stink girl be a villain, and a villain should be Wen Yucai! Xiao Yi decided that he would continue to investigate. Even if the eight generations of Wen Yu''s father''s ancestor were dug up, he must prove that his stinky girl is a gentleman! ... On February 28, the emperor said in the upward direction that he would marry Kui Lang, and he would choose the princess''s daughter-in-law of the third-ranking official of the North Korea as the princess and marry Kui Lang as the Queen of Baiyue. Later, Princess Yuncheng was called into the palace, and hurriedly returned to her house with a look of anger. The official residences of three or more North Korean officials are at risk. This wedding gift sounds like "Queen of Baiyue", but once, Kui Lang had his wife and sister-in-law early in Baiyue. Second, now the new king of Baiyue is Nuhar, and Kui Lang himself is Dayu. What is the future of a proton who marries him? After a few days of discussion in the DPRK, Pingyang Hou proposed that the eldest girl and relatives in Zhennan''s palace should be pendulum, so it was justified. This statement was seconded. On the same day, the emperor summoned Anyi Hou to discuss the matter, but no further news came out at all. The court and the field couldn''t help but figure out the divine will. The whole February was spent in a turbulence, and in a flash, it was March. On the fifth day of March, it was Fu Yunyan''s greetings. As early as February, Mrs. Fu personally came to her and asked her to be a compliment to the ceremony. Generally speaking, the praisers are usually the sisters of the people who are friendly. Fu Yunyan has both sisters and cousins. In this case, Madam Fu invited Nan Gongyu to show the closeness of the two relationships. In this regard, Nangong Yu naturally agreed. On such an important day as Fu Yunyan and Xun, whether it is Princess Yongyang or Madam Fu, naturally they will not neglect. Early in the morning, when the Zhuan Wheeler of Nangong Palace arrived in front of the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang, several expensive Zhuan Wheelers and black-painted flat-topped horse-drawn carriages were parked at the door. Puer glanced at the window and said, "Sir concubine, it seems that everyone wants to go together, and they have come early." The people who came to participate in Fu Yunyan''s gifts and gifts were basically people who approached. It was no wonder that they would come early. In addition, the guests came with gifts. I saw that the box was carried in one by one. Princess House made the carriage move more slowly ... It is already a long time for the Zhu Lin to wait for Nangong to enter Princess Mansion. Grandma Fu Da personally greeted the guests at the second gate. Nangong took a glance at Zhu Zhuan and saw Grandma Fu Grandma talking to Yuncheng and Yuan Yuyi. Nangong Ao stepped forward to see the ceremony. Today, the guests of Princess Palace are full of money. Grandma Fu is very busy, and can only say a few words of shame to them. Soon, a steward met Nangong and they went to the main hall. In the main hall, the women''s relatives of the Princess House and some of the ladies and girls who came to watch the ceremony have been sitting there talking and laughing. Yong Yang is sitting on the chair of the main chair. She is always dressed in a simple dress. The color of the golden **** made her look radiant, as if a few years younger. Fu Yunyan, who was a sham actor, was talking to a lady, and she saw that she was wearing a modified fiery red jacket, and her fitted skirt made her tall and tall. She is a martial arts person, just standing there so casually, revealing a spirit different from the other girls around her, like the sun shining. Upon seeing Nangong Yan and his party coming in, Fu Yunyan''s warm eyes immediately looked at them and came to salute. Others also stepped forward to meet with Yuncheng ... It took a while to finally finish their embarrassment. Fu Yunyan looked generously at Yuncheng, Yuan Yuyi and Nangong Xu with a smile: "Auntie, cousin Yi, grandma, I''m bothering you today, and I''ll invite you to drink someday." When she said the first half of the sentence, Madame Fu still nodded slightly, feeling that her daughter was sensible, but then the second half of the sentence made Madam Fu''s face half black again. Except for the praises of Nangong Li and Li Li, today''s main guest is the princess Yuncheng, and Yu Si is Yuan Yuyi. The three of them can be said to be the most important person except Fu Yunyan. No wonder Fu Yunyan would say so. "Liu Niang," Yuncheng held Fu Yunyan''s hand with a smile, teasing and teasing, "This palace is waiting for your glass of wine!" All the female relatives in the main hall could not help but endure some restrained atmosphere. After a while, a cricket came to remind Keith that it was here. Everyone was in place. Yuan Yuyi held a rosewood tray, covered with red velvet square, and lying in the center was a red gold phoenix studded with rubies and east pearls, and then assisted by Nangong Yu Yuncheng personally inserted that step into the bun for Fu Yunyan. This is the end of the ceremony. Fu Yunyan crooked her head a little unaccustomedly. I saw that step was extremely delicate. The red eyed golden phoenix was placed on the east bead, and the silk bead chain was suspended. The phoenix tail was alive and lifelike. Drooping on her cheek makes her seem to add a touch of daughter''s beauty. Madam Fu looked aside, tears could not help but flash. Sometimes I think my daughter is not sensible, but sometimes I think my daughter is too old ... Time is like shuttle, even Liu Niang is getting married! Next, everyone moved to the seat of the flower hall. Nangong Yu, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia walked behind each other. Both eyes were full of smiles. Looking at Fu Yunyan walking next to Yongyang, she looked as if she was shining like a blooming begonia flower. . Nangong Yan sighed, "Liu Niang is really glorious today!" Yuan Yuyi nodded and asked, "Ama, when is the marriage of Liu Niang and your brother?" Nangong froze, thinking of his brother''s marriage, showing a smile from his heart, saying, "August 22." Speaking of marriage, Han Qixia on the side showed obvious sadness on her face. Nangong Yu found it keenly and asked, "Sister Xia, do you have something on your mind?" As far as she knows, Princess Qi only cares about her son''s family affairs, and completely forgets that this daughter is also about to be late, and when she heard Jiang Yixi''s mention last time, she also sighed. Han Qixia twitched her lips, and her smile was reluctant, and she said unintentionally, "I was just thinking, who would marry Prince Baiyue .... I heard that most of them would pick a girl in the clan." Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi looked at each other. Han Qixia was the maid of the clan, was she afraid that she would be picked? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1063： 370 wish "Cousin Xia." Yuan Yuyi laughed, pretending to comfort easily, "Don''t worry about it, you are the eldest daughter of Qi Wangfu''s house, no one''s turn will be your turn. There are many maids in the clan." Having said that, Yuan Yuyi herself is actually a little scared. A few days ago, I did nt know what the emperor s uncle thought about, and suddenly announced that her mother was in the palace and asked about her marriage. Although it was not stated, it seemed to have a meaning to give her to Kui Lang. Fortunately, her mother didn''t agree, and it was said that she had said the emperor ˾ fiercely, so that the emperor ˾ dismissed her idea. Fortunately, the worst step was not reached! Although there will always be a girl to marry Kui Lang, for Yuan Yuyi, that person is still not fortunate. Han Qixia didn''t say anything, but Mei Yujian was still a little sad. Yuan Yuyi held her back and continued to say, "... the last time the Korean Central Government also said that I want to let my sister-in-law go to have a kiss with her, isn''t there now? ... Maybe no one needs to have a kiss with him in the end." it is good! Han Qixia finally smiled and nodded gently. At this time, the flower hall arrived, everyone took a seat and sat down, had dinner, and the guests went to the house one after another ... Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi deliberately stayed to the end, Fu Yunyan had the opportunity to talk to them, and then sent them to Ermen in person. Saying goodbye to Yuan Yuyi, Nangong Yu stepped onto her Zhulun cart, and immediately met a smiling face, Xiao Yi diligently took the mat again, and brought tea and water. At this time, there is no doubt that he must have just slipped out of the Wucheng Bingmasi again. Bai Hui was sent to sit on the car cymbal. Zhu Wheeler started slowly. After Xiao Yi thoughtfully served Nangong Ma, she told her an interesting news King Zhennan ordered the opening of Kailian City and exchange of business with Baiyue. When Nan Gong heard the words, he couldn''t help but stunned, and saw Xiao Yi nodded at her with a smile. Anyway, it was his father-in-law, and Nangong Aya couldn''t really ask if he had a problem in his mind, but ... how could this king of Nannan be so unreliable! Obviously, the last time that King Zhennan opened the Fuzhong and Kailian cities without permission, he would lead the wolf into the room, and even a catastrophe. It''s been less than two years, and he has made the same mistake again? Although I knew that Xiao Yi was going to walk in secret this time, the king of the south of the town was able to act so hastily, but he still didn''t know what to say. Xiao Yi s pair of peach blossoms were dazzling and said with a smile, My father Wang wanted to make peace with Baiyue, and I asked Nuhar to propose the conditions to open Kailian City to open the border trade between the two countries. He agreed quite easily. " Even if it was his father, Xiao Yi had to say that as a prince who guarded the border, the current king of Zhennan could not afford this responsibility. He is too far-sighted and too weak. At the time when he was making the plan, Xiao Yi also considered that if his father did not behave as he expected, his return to southern Xinjiang would not be too smooth. However, the fact is that every step taken by Zhennan King was as they expected. Xiao Yi had a feeling of being indescribable, somewhat ironic, and somewhat helpless ... He smiled slightly and said, "Let''s wait. The next thing is to wait for the emperor''s decision, presumably soon ..." Not long after, Zhu Wheeler entered the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Zhu Xing was standing in front of the second gate. When they saw them coming back, they hurriedly greeted him. Xiao Yi nodded to Nangong and said, "I''ll go as soon as I go." With that said, he got off the Zhu Wheeler and went to the front yard with Zhu Xing. Liu Gonggong waited anxiously in the front yard, and didn''t care what to say, and took him into the palace with him. "Meet the emperor uncle!" Xiao Yi walked into the Imperial Study Room and smiled and saluted the Emperor with a casual attitude, like a nephew. "Ai, get up!" The emperor looked down at Xiao Yi, and thoughts of all kinds appeared in his heart, which was extremely complicated. Just an hour ago, he received a secret report from the southern Xinjiang, and knew that the king of the south of the town actually made a new stupid thing, which made him angry and anxious. The king of Zhennan leads the wolf into the room. If he loses southern Xinjiang, Nanliang and Baiyue can drive straight in, and Dayu is in danger! The emperor couldn''t help but think of Guan Yubai''s suggestion, and hurriedly announced Xiao Yi. In fact, he has been thinking about it for a long time, but he has not been able to make up his mind, and at this point, he has to make a decision. The emperor looked at Xiao Yi deeply, his lips moved slightly, and he was still hesitant. Xiao Yi didn''t seem to notice the emperor''s entanglement. He stood up briskly, stared directly at the emperor, and asked with concern: "Uncle Emperor, you don''t seem to have a good spirit, but you didn''t sleep well these days? " The emperor couldn''t help feeling warm. He was the emperor, and his sons, like the great prince, the second prince, and the third prince, grew older and had their own minds. Now in their minds, I am afraid that their father and emperor are more kings, followed by fathers. What they say and do to themselves, even if it is a word of love, is likely to have other thoughts, rather than just caring. But Xiao Yi ... The emperor looked at Xiao Yi with a careless smile. Xu was because the king of Zhennan was unkind. Xiao Yi had always been very close to him and regarded himself as a prince. He even ignored his own safety at a time when his life was at stake. Saved his life ... even if he released him back to South Xinjiang the year before, he returned obediently to the capital of Wang again, without a trace of heart. Yes! What kind of restlessness can such a child have about him! Thinking, the emperor''s eyes softened a lot. Either Ai Yi or Auntie, both are the best children! Until this moment, the emperor finally made up his mind and said loudly, "Ai, look at you!" Xiao Yi raised his eyes to face the emperor''s eyes. He seemed calm, but only he knew that his heartbeat was speeding up in his ears ... "Ai, tell me, would you be willing to return to southern Xinjiang and defend the territory of South Xinjiang for Dayu and Yu?" The emperor looked at Xiao Yi blinkingly and asked cautiously. Xiao Yi''s heartbeat accelerated several beats. This moment is finally here! Xiao Yi settled down, scrupulously stubbornly, with a rare dignity on his face, and said, "Emperor Uncle, although my nephew is not sensible, I also know that South Xinjiang is my southernmost line of defense, and guarding South Xinjiang is my south The prince''s responsibilities have been passed down from generation to generation since his ancestors. Only the southern part of the country can have the lord of the south part of the town! " If there is no southern Xinjiang, what is the use of the emperor''s palace? As he said, he raised an eyebrow again, and patted his chest confidently: "Uncle Emperor, you can rest assured. There is a nephew here, and he will let Baiyue grow three heads and six arms, and he will bow to me, and let the emperor Uncle you rest easy! " The emperor listened at first, and felt that Xiao Yi had grown up sensible, but then he saw that he was arrogant and arrogant, and could not help but smile and shook his head. It was because Xiao Yi''s words were lighter. The emperor waved his hand: "Go back and pack up with your sister-in-law earlier. Tomorrow, I will formally order in the early morning." "Yes, the emperor uncle." Xiao Yi saluted once again, and withdrew from the Imperial Study Room. There are other people''s eyeliners everywhere in this palace. Xiao Yi can only continue to suppress his emotions until he rides his dark clouds and snow at the gate of the palace. The entire talent relaxes and runs wildly. "Da da" The horses ran faster and faster. At the beginning, the bamboo horse was barely able to keep up, but after turning two streets, the distance between the two became more and more ... Bamboo shouted helplessly and yelled, "" Grandpa! Wait for me! ... Grandpa! " It''s a pity that if he shouted his throat, he could only look at the back of his grandfather who had gone away ... Xiao Yi returned to Zhennan Palace at the fastest speed. After jumping off the horse, he went straight to Fufengyuan. After Xiao Yi was hurriedly announced by the father-in-law, Nangong Yu has been waiting anxiously. When he heard that Xiao Yi was back, he quickly got up and greeted him, but when he came to the door curtain, he heard a crisp curtain. Sound, a long figure rushed in as if rushing into the wind. "soy Mujer!" He hugged her, then turned around in excitement! His movement was so unexpected that Nangong whispered subconsciously, his hands around his neck. No need to ask, Nangong Yan also knows that Xiao Yi will be like this, presumably because what he thought was done. The emperor allowed them to return to southern Xinjiang! Xiao Yi has been in Wangdu for almost six years. This long six years has changed Xiao Yi from a twelve-year-old teenager into a young Li Li with a confident smile. For Xiao Yi, these six years have been too long and not easy. In the last life, Xiao Yi escaped from the capital as a wolverine, hiding like a bereavement dog for several years. In this life, he returned to South Xinjiang with justification! Thinking, Nangong Yan''s eyes were sore, she knew that he should be happy for her Ai Yi, but she couldn''t help but feel bad for him. Who would go to Ai Yi, except herself! At this point, Xiao Yi finally had enough trouble, stopped and no longer circled. Nangong Yu buried his head in his chest weakly, and deliberately complained, "Ai, you have stunned my head." Xiao Yi showed a child-like smile and flattered, "Smelly girl, how about I take you to the chair and sit down?" Nangong snuggled up in his arms, his mouth could not help but raise his lips, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll just stand a while." Xiao Yi gently hugged her waist and put her chin on the top of her hair. After a while, she said, "Smelly girl, we can go back!" Although there is nothing bad in Wangdu, but for the future As for being restrained by anyone, he must go back. "Um." Nangong Ai answered gently, listening to his steady heartbeat, feeling the joy that he unconsciously exudes. On this day, Xiao Yi was so excited as a child. There was endless words. The two stayed asleep almost overnight, and the conversation reached Tianming. At dawn, Xiao Yi hurried into the palace early. Nan Gongxuan originally wanted to make up for a return, but thought of Xiao Xun, he decided to wait for Xiao Xun to come over. As soon as Chen arrived, Xiao Yan appeared a little bit. "Sister," Nangong said, sitting next to Xiao Xuan, "I have something very important to tell you ... the emperor asked me to return to southern Xinjiang with your elder brother." Xiao froze and couldn''t believe his ears, and his face was surprised. Great! Dasao is going back to South Xinjiang with her! Xiao Xun had long worried that she might not be able to stay with the king for a long time. Even if Zhang Ye was sent this time, there would be another time ... if her father insisted that she return to southern Xinjiang, she would have to follow suit. I didn''t expect Dasao could return to South Xinjiang with her. Xiao Xun became more and more happy, and eloquently said, "Oh, great, great! After returning to southern Xinjiang, I will take you to Luo Yue City. Although Luo Yue City is not prosperous without kings, it is also the largest town in South Xinjiang. The famous ''Sambo'' ... " Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words was vigorous, and the aunt who was serving could not help but shook her head. The old girl only thought that Shi Zifei was going to southern Xinjiang, I''m afraid she had completely forgotten Shi Ziye. Nangong Yu was absent-minded. Once the emperor officially made his decision early today, I am afraid that his father and mother and his brother will soon know that they and Ai Yi are going to return to southern Xinjiang. And Liu Niang, Sister Xi, Sister Yi ... Nangong Yan''s eyes were stained with a slight twist. Nangong thinks about it, but she still plans to go to Nangongfu in person after the early dynasty, so she runs out of breakfast, and she mentions it with Xiao Yan. Xiao Min also saw that Nan Gongmin was in a bad mood. After responding, he left Fufengyuan, thinking to himself: Dasao must be reluctant to leave the capital of the king ... I have to mention a little brother, so he must be good Yeah! Nangong changed his clothes and calculated time to go out. Who knew that Hur hurriedly came and said, "The second concubine, the second master, the second wife, and the second son are here!" It is self-evident that the father, mother and elder brother came to Zhennan Palace at this time. After Nangong chatted for a while, he went to Ermen to meet him. "younger sister!" "Hey!" When Lin Shi saw Nangong Yan, he quickly stepped forward, holding her hand tightly, and a thin layer of mist was already in his eyes. Nangong Xin''s expression was also full of perseverance, and a pair of bright and clear eyes flashed with tears. In fact, what happened to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan was to return to southern Xinjiang immediately after Nangong Xin listened to the five princes, so they hurried out of the palace and informed their parents. Nangong Xin never thought that her sister would leave Wangdu and go to another place thousands of miles away. This is not a release of officials. Once the term expires in a few years, you can return to the capital again. Xiao Yi is the son of King Zhennan. In the future, he will inherit the title of King Zhennan. In the future, the King will guard one side of the southern Xinjiang. Today, King Zhennan has only visited the King once after he ascended the throne. Perhaps, for many years to come, I will never see Ai and my sister again! Thinking of this, Nangong Xin''s eyes were already flushed like a rabbit. In contrast, Nangong Mu seemed much calmer, but his fists clenched tightly had already revealed his true voice. Nangong Mu always knew that sooner or later his daughter would go to southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi, but now King Zhennan is less than forty, and spring and autumn are flourishing. As long as King Zhennan is still alive, Xiao Yi is likely to continue as a proton Stay in the capital ... Nangong Mu thought that even if her daughter would leave the capital with Xiao Yi one day, it should be many years later, not now ... This day is coming too fast! His daughter has not yet reached fifteen, and she has not yet reached adulthood, and will leave him and Lin''s family and go to southern Xinjiang. They will even miss their daughter and grandma this important day! Thinking of this, Nangong Mu could barely restrain his emotions, and Lin''s tears could not help coming from the corner of his eyes ... "Mother, don''t you cry." Nangong Yan took out the papa and carefully wiped the tears for Lin''s, his voice trembling, "You cry, I want to cry ..." "Okay, okay, my mother doesn''t cry ..." Even though Lin said so, tears couldn''t help flowing down her cheeks. This is the daughter she gave birth in October. This is the daughter she raised like a pearl. She never planned to let her daughter marry a long time. Right! Lin cried while holding Nangong whine, Nangong patted her back gently, and Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin were both at a loss. After crying for a while, Lin s mood eased a lot, and he wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes, and said, "Well, let''s talk in the room." Nangong Yu led them to Fufengyuan, but when the family sat down at the feast, Lin had a thousand words and didn''t know where to start. The first is Xiao Fangshi. Although she was taken away by the princess, she is still the daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law and has the status of mother-in-law. In addition, if the daughter has a chance in the future, she will not be able to take care of it ... Even the grandchildren of the future do not know that it will take too many teenagers to have the chance to see it. Thinking of it, another layer of tears appeared in Lin''s eyes. "Mother," Nangong took Lin''s hand and calmed her voice, "I will take care of myself, and there is Ayi!" Her mouth turned up and gave Lin a bright smile. Lin watched her daughter deeply, and when she mentioned Xiao Yi, she could not restrain the smile, her eyes were shining like obsidian. For a moment, Lin understood that, for her daughter, Ai is now her most important person! Just like her husband Jun Nangong Mu is her most important person. Girls are outgoing! At this time, while Lin was sad, there was a feeling in his heart. As long as Ai and daughter Qin Se and Ming Ming are just fine! Lin''s sighed, there are countless words in his heart to ask: "Sir, the southern Xinjiang is hot, you have lived in the north from an early age, to the south you are not used to it, you must be careful of the soil and water. There are things in the southern Xinjiang you I m afraid I ca nt get used to it. I m going to prepare some food for your convenience. I m afraid you have to bring a lot of things during this trip. As soon as Lin said it, he was eloquent and groaned. In the end, a thousand words turned into a sigh: "Hey, you must take good care of yourself in southern Xinjiang!" Then, Lin Shi choked again and wanted to cry. She held it in her palm, and her daughter, raised in pearls, was about to leave herself ... At this time, Lily''s voice saluting outside came: "I''ve seen my grandfather." The arrival of Xiao Yi suddenly distracted the attention of a room. Nangong Mu and Nangong Xin surrounded Xiao Yiyou''s endless words. Take care of Nangong Yu! After sending off his parents and elder brother, Nangong Xiong called Bai Hui, Xuan Er, and Thrush into the house, and even An Niang came over. "A few of you must know that, my grandfather and I will leave the capital soon. The reason why I called you today is to ask you if you have any plans, whether you want to stay in the capital or follow me and Shizi. " After all, southern Xinjiang is thousands of miles away, and not to mention Bai Hui, the children and thrushes have relatives in Wangdu, and they may not want to go to that distant land. Although Nangong Yu is the master, if she must ask them to follow up, they will have no right to object to their slaves. However, the love between the master and the servant has been divided for many years. Nangong Yu always hopes that you can do what you want. "Of course, the slave-in-law followed the concubine." Thrush said without thinking, "Anyway, slave-in-law has no relatives and no reason." Thrush was actually a brother. Her stepmother gave her a half-brother, but this The relationship was severed long after the stepmother sold her. He said with a smile, "Sir concubine, slaves will follow you. The slaves have already planned, and you will be the mother of the steward like Sister Bai Hui." Bai Hui''s face was stiff for a moment. Although the old man talked as much as a magpie, he hadn''t been so presumptuous. He had been dealing with Lily for a long time, and he even learned to speak without shyness. Xiaoer''s face was red. She was an unmarried girl''s house. Of course, it was a little embarrassing to say these things, but what she thought in her heart should always let her concubine know. In the future, she can also help her arrange something ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1064： 371 Lake Nan Gongyu instructed them to ask the girls who were serving in the courtyard, and then discussed with them to draw up a list to see which ones they would take to southern Xinjiang. After all, Wangdu still needed to leave some people to look after him. House. Nan Gongxi added: "This time, Shizi and I won''t take too many people back. Except for a few of you who are close to you, there can be as few as possible. The only thing that matters is loyalty." Bai Hui, they looked at each other, and they knew it. At this time, it will be taken away by the master. The first condition is naturally loyal and competent, and the master can see the eye, and then the other''s will. The so-called: "people climb to high places, water flows to low places". In most cases, slaves are naturally willing to follow the master to leave for a better future, but some people choose to stay for some other reasons- For example, Yimei will stay in Wangdu to help Nangong Yu continue to care for Huayan, so her husband Sun Ye will also stay in Wangdu. The human heart is complex. Although it ca nt be perfect, but when you go to the southern part of the country, Nangongyuan is not familiar with life. The Zhennan palace is a bit complicated. It will be difficult to say what the situation will be, so at least the people you bring will not exist. Any hidden dangers. Although they lost a big bag to Bai Hui to worry about them, Nangong Ao was not so relaxed. The next day, Nangong Ao was getting more and more busy. On the one hand, he was busy packing and saluting. On the other hand, he wanted a family. Farewell to the familiar people. Especially Lin Jingchen, my grandfather. On the day he received the decree, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong to Lin''s house. When they learned that they were going to southern Xinjiang, Lin Jingchen groaned and smiled, saying, "Yoer, Ai, I''m planning to go to the south. You might as well take me for a ride." "Maternal grandfather ..." Nangong Ai was surprised for a while, and then a little confused. Just listened to Lin Jingchen with a smile and said, "In the past few years, your cousin has almost been able to stand on his own. You don''t need me to watch here anymore. I was thinking about walking around. I heard that there is a place in South Xinjiang A lot of rare herbs. " Xiao Yixin was ecstatic. He was worried that Nangong Yu would be lost, lonely, and sad when he left the family and left the family. Now his grandfather would go with them. His grandfather was really his savior! Xiao Yi smiled brilliantly and said in a hurry: "Yeah, yeah, grandfather, let''s go with us. There is nothing else in southern Xinjiang, that is, there are 100,000 mountains to allow your grandfather to travel." Hearing the 100,000 mountains, Lin Jingchen also inevitably showed his longing, sighing, "Da Shiyu Kyushu said that the 100,000 mountains are no mountains, no green, no peaks, no stones, no wonder, no water, no flying springs. Among them, rare birds There are many strange beasts and strange flowers, and many herbs are unheard of by doctors. Presumably my trip will be very rewarding! " To ordinary people, the one hundred thousand mountains is a barren land, and many poisonous insects and beasts can be avoided, but for a healer like Lin Jingchen, it seems like a fairyland. Looking at Lin Jingchen''s radiant appearance, Nangong Ai couldn''t help but smile even more. She knew that her grandfather loved to travel around. In fact, he had been a bit boring to him when he had been with Wang for a few years. Nangong Kun proposed with interest: "Maternal grandfather, ancient Shennong tasted Baicao and wrote" Shen Nong''s Medicine Classic ". How about you to organize your handwriting and write a" Lin''s Medicine Classic "?" Lin Jingchen thoughtfully said, "Some of my notes over the years should really be sorted out, Xie Er, your heart was unexpectedly brought to you by your grandfather. But you are now the concubine of Zhennan King, waiting for you to return to southern Xinjiang with Ai There are so many chores, you should arrange the housework first. " "Maternal grandfather, can I do it little by little?" Nangong slaps Lin Jingchen''s arm in a coquettish way. Originally, because he was about to linger with his family and friends separately, a faint tadpole was finally dissipated. It''s been a while since I returned from Lin Zhai, and there was an additional visitor in Zhennan''s WangfuFu Yunhe. Xiao Yi was a little surprised, and then greeted with a smile: "Xiaohezi, this is not yet the farewell party, why are you here?" "Brother, ma''am, you are back!" Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait, and almost wanted to go out to find them, and said with joy when he saw them coming back, "Grandma asked me to go with you to Nanjiang. She just entered The palace has spoken to the emperor, and the emperor has agreed! " When his grandmother asked him if he would like to go to southern Xinjiang, Fu Yunhe immediately agreed. Although the southern Xinjiang is far less prosperous than the capital of Wang, it is difficult to maintain a life like Jin Yiyu out of the house, but those days when Xiao Yi entered the battlefield with Xiao Yi the year before was the most fulfilling time in his lifetime. Even if it may take several years for him to return to the capital, Fu Yunhe still has no regrets. Xiao Yi was a bit surprised, then he smiled, patted his shoulder and said, "Good job, Xiaohezi, when you reach Nanjiang, your elder brother will practice you well, and let Yongyang grandmother look after me for a few years." Fu Yunhe''s smile froze on his face, remembering those days in southern Xinjiang ... No, he didn''t want to think back. Ok! Perhaps Niang was right, what a good brother Xiaoyao was improper, what did he go to southern Xinjiang to do? Fu Yunhe wants to cry without tears, can he regret it now? "Er, brother, don''t bother you and Dasao to clean up, I, I will go back first ..." Fu Yunhe smiled, stepped back cautiously, and ran away in no time. Nangong Yu looked stunned and couldn''t help but "Hu" laughed softly. She was really curious. When Fu Yunhe went to southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi, what kind of treatment did she receive and how could she be afraid of it when she mentioned it ... Fu Yunhe couldn''t be better with them! Although Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, Nangong Yu knew that he had a lot of perseverance in Wangdu. After all, this life is completely different from the previous life! The emperor only gave them three days to pack their bags. The things were almost organized. Except for some belongings and important items, most of them remained in the capital. This was also to show the emperor attitude that they were not gone. return. When he went to the palace to quit, Xiao Yi even said cheerfully that when he waited for a few years for the emperor''s fortieth birthday, he brought Nangong Yu to congratulate him on his birthday. The emperor laughed and was very happy. Xiao Yi didn''t just talk about it casually. He had planned for a long time. After he became stable in the southern Xinjiang, he would take Nangong back to Wangdu province. His stinky girl will be happy! This day is also a day for the farewell party prepared by Wangdu''s friends. Shortly after the two returned from the palace, they all came one after the other, and each one was a lot earlier than the time agreed on the post. Even if it is always Yuanbai who is always late. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan are leaving, and their black dog stone will also go to the southern Xinjiang with the owner, so today Fu Yunyan also brought the fine dogs at home, the original day of Ling Baibo, Fu Yunyan, Nangong Xin''s big black, silent ... The smart pinschers also felt the atmosphere of parting. In the past, when they got together, they all barked continuously, tossing to the east, Sahuan to the west, just like a prisoner just out of prison, but Today, they sniff and lick each other together, making a whining sound from time to time, as if trying to remember each other''s taste. Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi and Xiao Ye welcomed guests in Ermen in person. The Ermen in Zhennan Palace was so lively for the first time, but everyone''s eyes were full of perseverance. The distance between the southern Xinjiang and the capital is thousands of miles away. In this case, it is not known when they will meet again. Everyone has a thousand words in their hearts, but just don''t know where to start ... "Yier ..." Just looking at Nangong Yu, Yuan Yuyi''s eyes were already flushed. She thought about waiting for her and Han Qixia to get married in the future. Everyone would like to meet and play, but it s not as convenient as in the boudoir. The biggest obstacle will be the distance of thousands of mountains and rivers. She''ll never see her again ... Looking at her weeping, even Han Qixia''s eyes turned red. Seeing this, Fu Yunyan murmured slightly, deliberately made a disgusting look, and said in a reprimand tone: "Every one wipes my tears! You must not cry! Be careful to cry the rouge on your face, take a good one The farewell party turned into a big show! My brother is leaving, and you don''t even cry! " Having said that, she already had four tears in her eyes, but she held back the tears, and looked at Xiao Yi and Nangong Ai with a red nose. "Again, it s not A Yi and A Yi who are leaving, it is A Yi who wants to bring Grandma is home! " For a while, everyone was moving. Yes! Liu Niang is right. They stayed together for too long, but almost forgot that Wang was not Xiao Yi''s home. Xiao Yi''s home was far away from the faraway Dayu, and Nanjiang was his home. "Good!" Fu Yunhe gave Fu Yunyan a rare look of admiration. He was about to leave the house with a complicated mood. He pretended to openly, "We are not drunk today!" Yuan Yuyi took a deep breath and calmed down her emotions. She also didn''t want to relieve everyone''s mood because she broke the mood of everyone, so she said in a brisk tone: "Cousin Crane said. She used to not allow us to drink in her house. What did she fear that our family would bury her? She had to replenish us all the drinks she hadn''t used before! " "Okay!" Nangong said, jokingly, "you can rest assured! I can''t guarantee anything else today, but the wine ... must be full!" In a word, they couldn''t help laughing. As the old saying goes, life is a feast! Even in the future, this friendship will always be engraved in their hearts ... Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi led everyone to the Little Flower Hall. In the past, they always had endless topics. They talked and laughed, and laughed, but everyone was silent on the road today, even in the spring of the garden. Can''t see in the eyes. It wasn''t long before Xiao Yan and everyone knew each other, but he couldn''t help but be infected with this divorce, and followed Silently beside Nangong Yan. The small flower hall has already been set up, from decorative vases and screens to tables and chairs for the table, all kinds of snacks and fruits ... The girls waited on the side, waiting only for the master and guests to enter the table. After everyone was seated, the girl first served a round of dishes skillfully. Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi picked up a full glass and suddenly stood up, followed closely, and everyone else stood up one after another, all looking at Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu, and Fu Yunhe. Han Huaijun said to Xiao Yi: "Brother, ancient poems have the cloud: ''Encourage the Jun to make a glass of wine, and there is no reason to leave Yangguan''." You, Dasao, and his cousin will leave in two days, and today I will honor you with a drink "I''ll see you off in advance!" After that, he and the others drank the contents of the cup in one breath, and then pointed the empty cup mouth towards Xiao Yi. "Thank you!" Xiao Yi also watched the crowd deeply, drank the wine in the glass with a single sip, and the corner of his mouth that always smiled on a weekday became a straight line. He knew before everyone the end of the day, and he didn''t give up, but just like his grandfather had taught him at the time, some things had to be done! Immediately after parting, the language became so pale and weak, all they could do was to drink, drink, drink ... the smell of wine was intoxicating, everyone''s cheeks were stained with a touch of rouge, and their eyes were slightly faint. Alas. When the wine was over, Chen Quying, who was slightly smoked, toasted and said, "Ai, I remember that our record of the last bet was still a draw, so let''s make another bet." "What bet?" Xiao Yi hasn''t answered yet, the original Ling Bai and Fu Yunhe can''t wait to blurt out, their eyes are full of interest. However, Chen Quying deliberately sold Guan Zidi and drank another half a glass of wine. Then he looked at Xiao Yi''s eyes and slowly said, "Gamble me if I can get a gold list title in three years!" My father told him that as long as he didn''t have one day in high school, Obediently studying in the Guozijian, once his gold list title, his father will no longer restrain him, he wants to go outside, but also want to travel, but in short, he has nothing in his mind. Yuan Lingbai and Fu Yunhe could not help but glance at each other. Hey, hey, Aying really breathed it out, thinking "Gold List" is his backyard? To know that "learning is excellent", the goal of thousands of scholars for life is the title of the gold list. For example, in the "Three Character Classic", it says: "If Liang Ye, eighty-two. To the court, Quitos." Liang Ye read The book of a lifetime, only won the champion in the eighty-two-year-old book, the imperial examination is not just as simple as "ten years window"! "A Ying, I''m quite big, I like it!" Yuan Lingbai hippie said with a smile. Xiao Yi also laughed and said provocatively: "This is not exciting. According to me, you should bet on whether you are ranked in the top three!" Yuan Lingbai and Fu Yunhe shrank silently, the elder brother was too cruel! Chen Quying narrowed his eyes and stretched out his right palm. "A word?" The two gave high-five oaths, and each drank another glass of wine. The original Ling Bai and Fu Yunhe really feared that the world would not be chaotic, and both took the initiative to ask Xi to be a witness. The atmosphere was warm, and everyone seemed to forget to leave. When the sun goes down, everyone will finally leave. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi sent them to the second gate. "Brother, Xiaohezi ..." Originally, Bai Yi collapsed his shoulders in dismay, feeling that he was once again dropped by Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe. but it does not matter! The original Ling Bai also cheered up. Recently, his mother-in-law has been slackened by him. He believes that when he gets entangled for a while, he may find him annoying and send him to Southern Xinjiang! Thinking of this, Yuan Lingbai got up and said, "Big brother, Xiao Hezi, I will definitely see you in Nanjiang in the future!" Even if his mother doesn''t agree with him to seek qualifications, is it all right to travel and play? "As long as you come, I''m full!" Xiao Yi said with a smile, patted Yuan Lingbai''s shoulder, "take care!" "Sister Yi, Sister Xi, Liu Niang, Sister Xia," Nangong Yuan looked at the girls, "I have a gift for you." With a glance at her eyes, a few girls had moved out the wine jars they had prepared. These altars have been hidden for six months, and now they are taken out as a parting gift and a thought. Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai didn''t know what was going on, but Yuan Yuyi remembered that, and couldn''t help crying again, choking and said, "Hey, is this Osmanthus wine we made together last year?" Last year, when Yinglanxing Palace went out for the summer, they brewed osmanthus wine together, and after drinking for a year, they drank the osmanthus wine together. Who knows, they will be separated in less than a year. Fu Yunyan''s mind also emerged from the scene at that time, and the sadness that had been suppressed at this moment seemed to be a dam with a sudden gap, and the emotion was surging. "Sister Xi, Sister Yi, Liu Niang, Sister Xia," Nangong said with a smile, "you need to keep the cellar well, and when the osmanthus blooms this year, you can drink this osmanthus wine." "Sister (Sister Sister), I will put it away ..." When the osmanthus blooms this fall, although they can''t get together, at least they can drink the sweet-scented osmanthus wine together! In the evening, Xiao Yi subscribed Guiyuan Pavilion to a group of young people in Wangdu to see him off. By the time Xiao Yi returned to Zhennan''s palace with a heavy drink, it was past the hour. This night hurriedly passed, and at Tianming, it was the day when Nangong h embarked on their journey to southern Xinjiang. They decreed with a light cart, and the line of the party seemed extremely simple. There were only a few horses and a few carriages, and all the belongings were stored in the last carriage. There was no family migration at all. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi did not let anyone come over to see off. Anyway, what should have been said already, why not send it off. They made an appointment with Lin Jingchen and Fu Yunhe to meet at the Nancheng Gate, and then they set off. Nangong, who was sitting in the carriage, could not help but opened the curtain by the window and glanced back at Wang Du. Wang Du is not the place where she was born, but the place where she has lived the longest together in this past life, and the most memorable place. The past flashed quickly in front of her like a marquee, and a faint sweetness and resentment filled her heart. In comparison, Xiao Yan, who shares the same car with Nangong Yu, has less worries about separating from others, and has a little more expectation of returning to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible. She is going home with her brother and sister-in-law! Xiao Yan didn''t bother Nangong Yan, she knew that Da Xi''s mood was bound to be extremely complicated at this moment. At this moment, Xiao Yi''s voice came from outside the carriage: "Ama!" At the same time, the carriage slowed down and stopped. Nangong Yan again opened the curtains, looked at Xiao Yi outside the carriage, and asked with his eyes. Xiao Yi pointed at the direction of Wangdu, a pair of peach eyes shining brightly, "Ah, look at you!" Fu Yunhe, who was also riding on the horse, was also looking in the same direction, a bright smile came out of his mouth. Nangong Yu looked back at the capital again and saw huge fireworks blooming in the gloomy sky. Although not as spectacular as the fireworks at night, in the eyes of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi, these fireworks were what they had seen. Most beautiful fireworks. Xiao Zheng also looked at the sky of Wang Du from the other side of the window, and knew in his heart. In the daytime, who would be idle to display fireworks? Presumably the brothers and sisters? How nice it is to have such a friend! When the last firework bloomed in the sky, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan did not immediately look back, and looked at it there for a while, Xiao Yi said: "Let''s go!" Fu Yunhe nodded and reconciled, and waved his whip handsomely, leaving the horse. The curtain of the Zhu wheeler was lowered, the horseshoes rolled over, the team continued to move forward, getting faster and faster, and this time it never stopped ... Nangong Yan never opened the curtain and looked back ... She had already made a choice, so she had no complaints. No matter where she goes, she will always be with Ai ... On this day, Xiao Yi left the capital with Nangong Yu. And just a few days later, Han Qixia, the eldest girl in Qi Wangfu, cast a lake on the way to Shangxiang ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1065： 372 please The chariots and horses traveled all the way south, the climate gradually warmed a little, and the cultural landscape was also very different. The north is cold and the south is warm; the north is bold and the south is graceful. Most of the guards, maids, and women in the team brought them from the king. They never left the king. From time to time, people can hear the exclamation and discussion, but it also made the original monotonous. Travel adds a bit of fun. In late March, a carriage and horse finally entered the realm of Luzhou. There is a saying: "Good rain knows the season, when Chunna happens." Originally, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan planned to stay at Qiaokou in Quzhou for one night before continuing their journey. Who knows that there was a light rain at noon on the day of entering the city, As a result, the road was muddy and vehicles were difficult to move. By the time everyone arrived at the post, the line of carriages and horses was already embarrassed. Postmaster put on his jacket and greeted the guests, apologizing: "Several officials, these days, the rain continues and the travel is inconvenient. The herringbone room is full, and only the land-based room is left. This herringbone room will be tomorrow. Available. " According to Dayu''s rules, the residence post needs to rely on the "post coupon" issued by the government. Different levels of officials enjoy different treatments, and they have to leave after more than three days. Unoccupied. Qiaokou City was originally the largest town in Quzhou, so there were also a lot of officials and postmen. In addition, the spring rain in spring made the guest rooms of the post station a little nervous. Zhu Xing, who was riding on the tall horse, frowned. The land-size room was for the postman. How could Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei live in such a room! What''s more, they don''t want herringbone rooms. Zhu Xing asked in a deep voice: "What about the brand room that day?" The post was stunned, and the heart said: Isn''t it a noble guest? If that''s the best, save yourself from offending people. The postman said: "There is one room in the Tianzihao room." The Tianzihao is the best place to stay in the postal station. It is almost a small yard, so it is exclusively for Daguan people. The voice of Yiyi just came to an end, and I only heard an unfamiliar male voice coming from the right-hand side: "This is what our adults want in the font room!" Zhu Xing''s face sank. He looked at the sound and saw a black-painted canopy carriage coming from the other side of the street. Several guards in sulking clothes were riding on the tall horses. One of them was with a short cheek. And said: "Yi Yi, quickly arrange a room for us!" Hearing the sound, it is obviously this person who just spoke out! Zhu Xing grabbed the reins and arched to the passerby: "This brother, one of these things is first come first come first, obviously we came first." The guard didn''t take it for granted: "By you? Still want to live in the room of the emperor, do you have a" silver medal "?" Then, the guard pulled out a silver sign from his waist and shone brightly towards Zhu Xingliang. "But not everyone Can live in the emperor room! " This Dayu postal coupon is divided into four types: one is a corner sign; one is a paper coupon; three is a silver medal; and four is a pass symbol. Officials at different levels enjoy different levels of treatment. Only officials holding silver medals and summons can live in Tianzihaofang. However, this silver medal is not available to anyone. At least officials with more than three grades are extremely dependent. "This man doesn''t want dogs to see people low!" Zhu Xing sneered, "I don''t have a silver medal underneath, but I still want to live in this famous room. How are you going?" Hearing that even Yiyi was stunned, he said, "Is this kid kidding?" Without a silver post coupon, would you like to stay in a Tianzihao room? The guard also sneered sarcastically, and said, "Brother, persuade you not to make trouble! Otherwise, don''t blame me ...." He hadn''t finished speaking yet, but saw Zhu Xing pull out a gold medal engraved with Kirin from his arms, and suddenly hesitated. This turned out to be a golden unicorn rune! The highest-ranked golden unicorn rune in the station coupon! Yi Yan s heart also fell along with him. For so many years, he was the first time to see this Jin Qi Chuanfu! I heard that only the Prince of the Prince, a member of Yipin, and the princess of the King can hold Jin Qi Chuanfu. It seems that these flat-top wagons look ordinary, but among them are VIPs! Zhu Xing said lightly, "I don''t know if we can live in this room of the Heavenly Son?" "Of course I live!" Yi Yan answered quickly, with a lot of sweat in his heart, and said: Fortunately, the owner of the Jin Qi Fufu came early. If the other party took a step late, who would he let him live in this emperor Room too! The guard looked a little stiff. Although his master was not of low grade, he certainly could not grab the room with the owner of Jin Qi Chuanfu. The other guard behind him suddenly stepped forward and spoke a few words in his ear, and then he said to the postmaster: "Postmaster, since there is no sky font room, we will arrange an adult font room for us. " Yi Di said in a dilemma: "Officials, the herringbone room is full, and only the herringbone room ..." "Can''t our adults even live in a herringbone room?" The guard interrupted Yihan impatiently. "You, a little postman, don''t even look at the magnificent Sanpin members! We pass the trial on the adults, but He was ordered by King Jinnan to go to the King''s capital! " King of Jinan? General judgment? Zhu Xing was unavoidably surprised, and this still felt like a narrow road to the enemy! Zhu Xingzheng was wondering if he wanted to say something to Xiao Yi in the carriage, Xiao Yi''s lazy voice had already sounded: "Hong Tong''s judgment is really awesome! Even Ben Shizi sighed as if it were!" While talking, Xiao Yi jumped out of the carriage, and the bamboo was busy holding up an umbrella for him. The cheeky guard was secretly unlucky, and today he came across a master who likes to gossip. The other party couldn''t afford it! "This boy knows us, Master Hong?" The guard said politely, "I have offended a lot just now, isn''t it! Isn''t he now complaining to the boy, we will keep the river well from the river." As long as he''s not grabbing Xiao Yi''s room, Xiao Yi shouldn''t bother! Xiao Yi tickled his lips with a smile and said, "I''m afraid it''s difficult to live!" "You ..." The guard was so angry that he blocked his chest, but couldn''t say anything to the nobles. Xiao Yi gave Zhu Xing a wink, and Zhu Xing nodded slightly, then raised his voice and said, "Hong Tong sentenced, don''t get out of the car to see Shi Ziye!" Shizi? !! The guard hadn''t responded for a while, and said, "It turns out that there is only one son, Hou Shizi, or Bo Shizi?" Is it at most a prince? and many more! He suddenly thought of something, his face was a little pale, and he stuttered, "It''s hard ... is it ... World Son?" The postman was so confused that all he knew was that the two men, Mayo Mo ... At this moment, the curtain of the canopy carriage was lifted, and a young man helped a middle-aged man in a robe down. The man stepped forward and accidentally wet his robe with the rain falling down the umbrella. But he couldn''t take care of it any more. When he came to Xiao Yi, he bowed his head respectfully and said, "Xiaguan see Shiziye!" Sure enough, he is the grandfather of the world! Hong Tong judged that there was still a trace of luck, and at this moment he couldn''t help but be shocked. Isn''t Shizi the king? How could it appear here ... He subconsciously looked towards the team that came with Xiao Yi. The grandfather brought so many people. Could it be that the emperor allowed him to bring his family members back to southern Xinjiang? Does Lord Wang know this? Hong Tong was shocked. Seeing the respectful look of Hong Tong''s judgment, Yi Yi still doesn''t know what is going on. It seems that this handsome young man who is not as ordinary as a mortal is the king of Zhennan! This Hongtong judgment was also unlucky, and the prestige came to the master! Xiao Yi looked at Hong Tong''s sentence with a frown, and asked casually, "What''s Hong Tong''s decision to go to Wangdu this time?" Hong Tong decided to be calm, and responded quickly: "Xiaguan is the order of the king ..." Hong Tong''s sentence was in fact given to the king of Zhennan, and he went to the capital. King Zhennan consciously settled peace talks with Baiyue, which saved him from a war, so he specifically ordered Hong Tong to take An Zhezi to the capital. On the one hand, he expressed his loyalty to the emperor, and on the other hand, he was also inviting for credit. of. In this regard, Xiao Yi can also guess one or two, but it would not be beautiful if he let him say everything. So Xiao Yi interrupted his words directly, and smiled, "Hong Tong judged that although you have official duties, you have to come first and everything comes first. Do you want people to think that our town''s royal palace is bullying!" "Yes, what Master Shi taught is. After the official is under control, he must constrain people." Hong Tong answered with sweat, his head lowered even lower. Fortunately, Xiao Yi was too lazy to tell him more, and waved his hand: "This son is tired, so he goes to rest first. Hong Tong decided to quickly find a place to stay." After Hong Tong gave a reply, he secretly thought and hurriedly reported to Wang Ye! He stepped down respectfully, and the fleet of horses and horses following him almost fled in the desert, and soon disappeared ... The postmaster said secretly in his heart, busy and diligently led the crowd to wait in the post. After spending more than half an hour, everyone finally settled in the post. Although the station has a kitchen and a cook, how can these chefs compare to the cooks brought by Nangong Yan. That night, the cook and a few girls borrowed the post''s kitchen to cook a good table for the masters. After the meal was full, Xiao Yi proposed in a very good mood: "Listening to Yiyu, recently it has been rainy in Luzhou, and I think that the road is muddy and inconvenient to travel with anyway. It would be better to stay at the post for one more night, or to be in Yikou tomorrow. Walking around the city ... " "This idea is good!" Fu Yunhe can''t wait to applaud. "The most famous one in Huangkou is Huanghe Tower. I have long wanted to go to Huanghe Tower!" Last time, whether I went to Nanjiang or returned to Wangdu Are all in the imperial life, come and go in a hurry, where is so leisurely like this time! Xiao Yi''s face turned dark. In this case, he was intended to please Nangong Yu, but he was snatched by Fu Yunhe. As soon as I heard that tomorrow, I could go to the Yellow Crane Tower. The Yellow Crane Tower is known as "the first floor of the world''s mountains and rivers". The literati writers of the past left many eternal songs in the Yellow Crane Tower. I am afraid that few literati in this world do not want to go to the Yellow Crane Tower to admire the predecessors'' style. With Nangong Xi from Shilin Shijia, it was difficult to get a far door again. Actually, Xiao Yi had planned to take her to take a look, and by the way, to relieve the fatigue of the journey, this spring rain was just an excuse for him. "Ai, even if you take your son and sister to Huanghelou, I will not go with you." Lin Jingchen put down his teacup and said, "I plan to go to the medicinal herbs market in Luzhou tomorrow." Nangong Yun laughed absurdly. Also, his grandfather was not a literati. His old man had only two things, "medicine" and "medicine", and his whole life was devoted to it, so that he could get the present achievements. Xiao Yi also understood this and didn''t persuade anything, but just said, "Maternal grandfather, let Zhou Dacheng go with you tomorrow." Although Lin Jingchen confessed that he was not old enough to need care, he had traveled alone all these years, but this was always the thought of his granddaughter and granddaughter, and he immediately responded. Having set their schedule for tomorrow, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Early the next morning, just after dawn, Lin Jingchen took Zhou Dacheng out. As for Xiao Yi, he sighed as the beginning of the day. In his original plan, this was supposed to belong to him and the stinky girl, but he had to bring Xiao Yan and Fu Yunhe together. Thinking of going to Huanghe Tower today, Xiao Min was so excited that she didn''t sleep well all night. When she got up in the morning, she still had thick shadows, but she didn''t feel tired or even a little excited. For the convenience of travelling, Nangong Kun specially changed into a men''s clothing. Early in the morning, when Xiao Yan looked at the familiar and unfamiliar boy next to Xiao Yi, he was dumbfounded and called out: "Dar Aunt ..." Isn''t Daddy a lady show? How can you learn to dress up as men in a playbook? And it seemed quite comfortable, it didn''t feel like once or twice. Must be Big Brother! Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Yi, his eldest brother must have taught her ... "Sister Sister," Nangong Sang interrupted Xiao Sang''s thinking, and raised her arm affectionately. "Come with me." Nangong Xiu took Xiao Huan to the inner room, pointed to a suit on the table, and said with a smile, "Sister Ye, you can change it too." Xiao Yan was dumbfounded, and for a while he didn''t return. Women dressed as men? !! This was something she would never think of before, but ... She looked hesitantly at Nangong Aunt with a smile. Since the aunt woman is dressed in men''s clothes, isn''t this too unusual? Right? Xiao Yan half-pushing and half-placed by Bai Hui and Xuan Er served her and put on men''s clothing. When she walked out of the screen, she felt awkward. Xier covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Sir concubine, the big girl looks like a little scholar in men''s clothes." Xiao Er spoke completely in her heart. Xiao Yan has a cool temperament and a good manner. Unlike those gentle Jiangnan women, probably the "wu" in Zhen''an Palace still has an influence on her, even if she reads it. Many books, calligraphy, painting, calligraphy, and calligraphy, are still different from Wen Chen''s young lady. Nangong looked around Xiao Kun and praised, "I didn''t expect our sister to be so handsome in men''s clothes!" Xiao Yan smiled crazily, and he was still a little tangled. On the one hand, he didn''t want to go out wearing this awkward clothes, but on the other hand, the desire to go to the Yellow Crane Tower overwhelmed everything ... The four set off in Xiao Tang''s entangled mood. For the first time, Xiao Min was not used to wearing men''s clothing, but Nangong Li had a feeling of revisiting old dreams. When Yun Ying was unmarried, she had also traveled with Xiao Yi several times ... Xiao Yan''s habit quickly disappeared without a trace. The aroma of the books emanating from Jiangnan quickly attracted her attention. As she walked, she looked around with amazement and amazement. Xiao Yi frowned at Xiao Yan, who seemed to be a rural man entering the city. When he moved his eyes to Nangong Yu, he softened again and said, "Ah, are you still in Luzhou for the first time?" Regardless of past life or present life, this is indeed the first time Nangong Yu has come to Luzhou, so for her, here is full of novelties. Luzhou is a typical Jiangnan town, "Fish and Rice Town", the climate is much more comfortable than the king. In addition, Luzhou also has a prominent feature is that there are arty scholars holding paper fans everywhere. Although it is still early spring weather, it is simply used No fan. Xiao Yi thought it was interesting. He bought four of them and one of them. The four young male brothers learned the literati and shook the paper fans. The Yellow Crane Tower is located on the top of the Snake Mountain. However, the top of the Snake Mountain does not exceed 30 feet. Although the mountain is not high, there are many stone monuments left by famous poets and writers along the way. The ground went all the way, stopped all the way, watched all the way, waiting for them to come to the top of the Yellow Crane Tower, it was long past. The Yellow Crane Tower really deserves to be the first of the three famous buildings in the south of the Yangtze River. I saw the three-story roofs staggered and overlapped, and the angles flew upward, as if viewed from a distance, like the wings of a crane. On the first floor, after admiring the "White Cloud and Yellow Crane" ceramic murals, the four of them went upstairs to the second floor. One of the walls on the second floor was engraved with the "Yellow Crane Tower", which everyone knows. Not surprisingly, many literati scholars have gathered on the second floor, some of which are carved on the wall of the Appreciation of the Yellow Crane Tower, while others look at the vast Yangtze River by railings, overlook the towering mountains, and some are talking. From ancient times to today. As soon as they heard footsteps going upstairs, many literati set their sights on four people. Seeing him, all of them are handsome young men with handsome faces and handsome godliness. Several young students have good feelings. One of the scholars in a green robe stood up and said with a smile: "The four brothers Taiwan, can you come and sit together? " Both Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe are cheerful and like to make friends, but it doesn''t matter, but they both took Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan today, so Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yu beside him inquiringly. Nan Gongyi looked at Xiao Ye again. Although Xiao Ye thought something was wrong, she now looked at her as the leader. Since Da Ye didn''t object, she nodded. When the four people approached, some of the students saw a doorway. Although Xiao Yi''s appearance was beautiful, her temperament was not feminine, and she even faintly exuded a sense of pride from the superiors. Not from a small door and small family; Fu Yunhe is also tall and strong, walking at a fast or slow pace, and walking with a strong and calm Wushu. In contrast, although Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu wore men''s clothing, their manners revealed the delicateness of a few women ... One of the scholars in his thirties who were somewhat frivolous secretly exchanged a look with a friend they knew, secretly wondering what the relationship between the two women dressed as men and the handsome brocade youth was. Although the two women''s eyes are clear and high-quality, how can women dress up as men if they are ladies? Could it be ... The scholar and friend laughed inexplicably, consciously aware of the truth, and said: The two young male brothers are romantic figures. At the same time, several literati scholars gave up one of the benches on the railing. After Xiao Yi thanked them, they sat on the railing. Xiao Yan glanced at it from the distance, but seeing that the landscape was full of clouds and mist, she couldn''t help but sigh: "It is really ''the lonely sail far in the sky, the sky is full, only the Yangtze River skyline flows''. Big ..." She wanted to call it Ma''am, but finally remembered their dress at the moment, they changed their words, "Brother, brother, Huang Helou really deserves its reputation!" The Qingpao scholar heard her chanting poems and felt that she was a fellow in the same community. She said, "Xiaotai, we have an old saying in Shengzhou, but tea and beauty are not to be disappointed. Xiongtai, can you taste it with us?" I saw a set of tea set on the side table, a small charcoal stove, and a few scattered porcelain cups, the remaining tea soup can be seen in the cup, a few scent of tea lingering. Although Nangong Ning and Xiao Rong did not deliberately care about the quality of tea, they would not use this unknown cup by the wayside. When Bai Hui and Nianer looked at Nangong Nian''s eyes, they knew their intentions, and took out a set of delicate tea sets, small pots, and exquisite cups from the basket they carried. At the same time, Nangong Yuhan smiled, "Everyone gives us a seat, and let us brothers invite you to drink tea." These elegant scholars and scholars knew at a glance that this set of purple sand pot cups was a fine product produced in Xuanxing, and thought: It seems that these four people are really not ordinary people. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1066： 373 Alarm Hot water was burning on the charcoal stove. Bai Hui skillfully picked up the clay pot filled with hot water and brewed tea. Instantly, the strong tea fragrance dazzled and attracted the attention of many people. This scent alone can guess that this is a good tea worth thousands of dollars! The students could not help but start salivation, and one of the students in the blue robe asked curiously: "I don''t know where the brothers and Taiwan are?" Xiao Yihan said with a smile: "Some of our brothers came from Wangdu. When they heard the name of Huanghelou, they came to admire it." "It turned out to be a long-distance visitor!" Scholar Lanpao smiled and arched his hand. "We have a lot of scenic spots in Quzhou. Since the son is rare, we have to have a good time here." During the talk, Bai Hui''s tea was already brewed and distributed to several students, because Bai Hui did not have enough tea cups, and some students could only use their own tea cups for tea. The scholar in blue robes knew tea, and after intoxicatingly smelling the scent of tea, he sighed, "Is this a green cake Pu''er for over thirty years?" Although Pu''er, which has been stored for 30 years, is not as good as 50-year-old Pu''er tea cakes, it is known as gold in tea, but it is also very expensive. The family is a little thin, and people who have no way of doing it are afraid they can''t get it. Most of the scholars thought of this, and some people developed a heart of friendship. This is the son of Wang Du, who is also from the wealthy family. It should be good and bad for them to communicate with each other in the future. Maybe one more friend, one more to take care of ... Whoever said that the readers were blind to the outside world, most of the readers read books with the idea of ??"learning literary and martial arts and selling them to the emperor''s house". Xiao Yi smiled slightly and said, "My son has a good vision ..." He didn''t stop talking, but listening to the upstairs, that is, the third floor, there was a lively noise. Nangong Yu, Xiao Yu and Fu Yunhe all looked up curiously, and the students on the side saw a smile and exchanged a look. "It seems that the four brothers came to Huanghelou for the first time, so they didn''t know why." Or the blue robe scholar explained with a smile, "I wonder if brother Tai has ever heard the story of" Zhou Yi Painting Dragon "? " Xiao Zheng nodded his head and recited: "Zhou Zheng, Jiang Ning people, Shan Danqing ... Taste the picture you have painted in Huanghelou, and the price is One Hundred and Two . There is someone who is a sibling ... The story of "Zhou Huan Painting Dragon" tells that a man named Zhou Huan is good at drawing and is famous for painting dragons. Once he hung his paintings on the Yellow Crane Tower and marked them with a price of one hundred and two. At first, no one asked for it, and it was very much appreciated when a prince saw the painting in Huanghelou, and he was willing to bid a hundred or two. After hearing this, Zhou Xuan rolled up the picture and gave it to Naji, saying that it was a sword given to a hero, and that he didn''t want Silver Two, but to observe the eyes of the world. Zhou Zheng became famous afterwards. Nangong Min was agitated, and asked curiously, "Are there all those" painting dragons "upstairs?" "Yes." The scholar in blue robe smiled and nodded. "Now, this is the most famous" view "on the third floor of the Yellow Crane Tower. A few people also hung up some calligraphy and paintings upstairs. Is Xiongtai interested in watching? " Hearing here, Xiao Yan already had his eyes shining, and he couldn''t wait. Accompanied by those students, Nangong Chen and his party went up to the third floor. The third floor was really lively. At first glance, the walls were covered with calligraphy and paintings. Many literati, writers and artisans gathered there, watching, commenting, discussing ... Nangong Yu and his team looked at the past with interest, commenting from time to time. Anyone here can hang up their own calligraphy and paintings, so the works are naturally good and bad. Although there are occasional good works, they are not visible ... until they come to a calligraphy, Xiao Yan suddenly shines his eyes. . It was a bold cursive script with an ancient poem copied on it. Poetry is good poetry, and words are also good words! Xiao Yan looked at the cursive book with a burning gaze, and sighed, "The pen is powerful and down, the style is bold and unrestrained, and it is a risk of flying away from the eaves!" Then, she couldn''t help but praise her, "Happy! It''s so sweet!" Xiao Yan looked down and saw that the price under that word was 1,000. Nangong Yu also saw it, nodded and echoed: "This word is indeed worth two thousand!" Fu Yunhe also watched for a while, and said, "Although I don''t know much about calligraphy, this word does have some meaning, as if dancing sword ..." "Xiaotai really has a vision!" Scholar Lanpao and his friend looked at each other with a smile, and then said, "The person who wrote this cursive script went to Shexian County to watch the sword dance in order to practice this cursive script. After watching March for a long time, I felt the **** of cursive script. " When Fu Yunhe heard it, he touched his chin with some pride: "I said, no wonder I saw sword qi in this cursive writing." "Pretend!" A cold, arrogant voice interjected suddenly. For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked in search of the past, and saw that it was a scholar in a moon-white robe, fifteen or sixteen years old, with a clear face and a touch of pride in his mouth. He was also surrounded by four or five young students, looking like a horse. The scholar in blue robe frowned slightly and said, "Why did Brother Yang make this statement?" It seems that these young local students know each other. Yang Gongzi shook the folding fan in his hand and said, "I see how many of them are invited by the Yi family to raise their own value?" Then, he looked at a square-faced son on the right, "Brother Ye, Your calligraphy is praised by the calligraphy teacher in the academy. What do you think? " "Ye and Ye have the same view." Ye Gongzi bowed his head in concurrence, then pointed at the cursive script with a fan handle, shook his head and sighed, "One thousand two ?! Where is this calligraphy worth one thousand two?" The scholar in blue robes looked even more ugly, and said, "Brother Yang, Ye Brother, the Sri Lankans are dead. Anyway, it is a classmate, please be careful!" Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu could not help but glance at each other. Could it be that the person who wrote was dead? "Brother Wang, is it that Yi Jiangxiu is dead, he just needs to say some beautiful words, and no one is allowed to tell the truth?" Yang Gongzi did not give his face a sigh of coldness. Yi Jiangxiu? The name seems familiar ... Nangong frowned, looked at the red seal on the lower left corner of the cursive script, and exchanged a look with Xiao Yi on the side. Nangong Yu groaned for a moment, then suddenly said: "Every flower is in each eye, this cursive script may be worthless in the eyes of the son, but in my eyes it is worth a thousand and two." Then, Nangong Yu looked at that The scholar in blue robe said, "Wang son, today I will buy a thousand and two to buy this calligraphy and painting. Would you please ask Wang son to transfer the silver for me?" Prince Wang narrowed his eyes in disbelief. Although he could see that these people were of extraordinary origins, he didn''t want to take such a generous shot. It was just a thousand silver. Yang Gongzi was flushed with anger, where he couldn''t see Nangong h They clearly opposed him intentionally! He looked up at Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi up and down, and said disdainfully, "Hum! Just install it! It''s not the left pocket into the right pocket!" Then he waved his arm, "Let''s go!" He just And Ye Yezi and several other students walked away with high spirits. Prince Wang shook his head helplessly: "Several sons, don''t take it too seriously, Brother Yang has no intention!" "Ji Shengyu He Shengliang!" The Qingpao scholar on the other side shrugged his lips in disapproval, "He, is he as Zhou Yu!" Then, the Qingpao scholar looked at Nangong and asked them, "Write this calligraphy When he was alive, he was extremely intelligent, but he was the first name in our academy. Just now that Yang Gongzi was the second in ten thousand years, so that he has had a complex of "Yang Sheng Yu He Sheng Liang" over the years. " Wang Gongzi also touched and looked at the calligraphy and sighed: "It''s a shame Brother Yi, when I was fifteen years old, I died in Yingzhou, but he died early, otherwise this department will definitely be nominated for the gold list! " For a while, there was silence all around, and those young students were all regretful. Nan Gongxi yelled at the crowd: "It''s true, I once had a relationship with Brother Yi in Wangdu." The scholars were all surprised, and then suddenly realized that it was no wonder that this little boy was willing to buy this cursive book at a high price, presumably to be a protagonist. It really is a temperament! These people looked a little more respectfully at Nangong Yu. Wang Gongzi hugged his fists and laughed: "This guy is a friend of Brother Yi, but today he is destined!" Nangong smiled lightly, "It''s just one side, and I don''t really claim to be a friend of Brother Yi. But I really admire Brother Yi''s talents. I thought I could have a chance to see Brother Yi this time in Luzhou. Talk about the ancients and the present, speak freely. I never expected that there would be no such opportunity ... " She said in a few words that the eyes of several sensuous sons were already flashing with tears, and the corners of the eyes were wiped silently. Nangong sighed and said, "I''m afraid Brother Wen doesn''t know the news yet. I have to write a letter to inform him, so that he can come to Shengzhou to condolence." Brother Wen ... Fu Yunhe blinked and looked strangely at Nangong Yuan. Did she mean her cousin Wen Yu? Or ... just another person with the same last name? At this moment, the son-in-law said with surprise: "Brother Wen? It turns out that the son also knows Brother Zicheng!" "Zicheng?" Nangong froze. Wang Gongzi immediately explained with a smile: "Brother Wen Yu feels that his name is too feminine, and we always let us call him by his word" Zicheng "." "Speaking of which we haven''t seen Brother Zicheng for a year," said Qingpao scholar with emotion, "Dare to ask Brother Zicheng now?" Just these two sentences, for Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi, have revealed a lot of information. On that day, Yi Jiangxiu did not lie. He did know Wen Yu, and Wen Yu had been to Luzhou. But why did Wen Yu pretend not to know Yi Jiangxiu? More questions emerged from Nangong''s heart, and she temporarily pressed them down, saying casually: "Brother Wen is now a relative in Wangdu, and began to work in Lifanyuan last year." "Li Fan Yuan?" Those sons and daughters looked at each other in surprise. Since Wen Yu worked in the Lifan Academy last year, it means that he is not using the imperial examination scheme. If he is not relying on the imperial examination system, he is relying on referrals. Obviously, Wen Yutou''s relatives are by no means ordinary relatives. Scholar Qingpao hesitated, "Did Zicheng Brother give up the imperial examination? ... That''s too bad!" "Yeah." Wang Gongzi also echoed, "Although Zicheng Brother''s talents are slightly worse than Yi Brothers, but they are also young talents, even if they are not in this department, they are very promising after three years ..." Did you give up? Why did you give up so easily after ten years of hard reading? Furthermore, since Wen Yu''s relatives can help him arrange errands at the Li Fanyuan, he must also attach great importance to him. Why not support him in the correct way of imperial examinations? This is not only the doubt of Wang Gongzi, but Fu Yunhe''s heart also can''t figure it out. When Wen Yu came to confess her relatives, while her grandmother was happy, she also ordered people to visit carefully: Wen Yu grew up in a small town in the south, and read a few years as a child, but later, due to the fall of his adoptive family, he dropped out of school early and lived a very poor life. Grandma couldn''t bear to sigh for it ... But now, listening to these boys, it''s not the case at all. Wen Yu is not only intelligent, but also talented in imperial examinations? Is Wen Yu in their mouths his cousin "Wen Yu"? Nangong groaned for a moment, and then suddenly asked, "Wang Dengzi, I don''t know how Brother Yi ... When I saw Brother Yi in the king in early February, he was very healthy!" "Brother Yi was in February when he was in the capital, drunk and fell into the river ..." Wang Gongzi sighed, regretfully authentically, "Brother Yi has always been drinking moderately, and I do nt know how he would have a few more drinks that day . Hey, if some of us were also in the capital at the time, Brother Yi had never been drunk by the river alone, such a tragedy would certainly not have happened ... " For a while, the students were groaning. However, Nangong''s complexion is not very good-looking. February? According to the protagonist of the prince, it was clear that not long after he had seen Yi Jiangxiu that day, Yi Jiangxiu fell into the water and died. In this way, it is no wonder that Xiao Yi couldn''t find Yi Jiangxiu''s whereabouts at first. It turns out that this person has long since died. The issue is-- Was Yi Jiangxiu''s death really an accident? Nangong stunned in his heart, how could there be so many coincidences in this world ... At this moment, Fu Yunhe suddenly spoke, his face was a bit unnatural, and asked, "I wonder if the man-in-law had left Mo Bao on this Yellow Crane Tower?" Wang Gongzi nodded his head, reached out for an invitation, and brought Xiao Yi and his party to a calligraphy painting. It was a landscape picture overlooking the Yangtze River from the Yellow Crane Tower. It was imposing, with a seal next to the poem. Name: Wenzi City. Fu Yunhe stared at the inscription on the calligraphy and painting for a long time. Although he was not 100% sure, the writing seemed to be very familiar, most likely the writing of Wen Yu''s cousin. Seeing him seeing God, Wang Gongzi asked with a smile: "Xiongtai likes the calligraphy of Zicheng Xiong? Brother Xicheng entrusts this painting to me before leaving, how about giving it to Xiongtai today?" Fu Yunhe froze for a moment, then arched his hand toward the Prince with a smile. "The younger brother would like to thank Brother Wang. Today, the younger brother will be the owner. How about some brothers to drink?" The scholars didn''t shy away either, so they should leave. Everyone waited and went to a nearby restaurant to drink. In conversation, their common friends Yi Jiangxiu and Wen Yu were mentioned from time to time. Later, Fu Yunhe was almost a little restless. If there is a problem with cousin Yu, what is he trying to do? Fu Yunhe became more and more shocked. He couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi and Nangong Ai, thinking: Did the elder brother and aunt also know something? Otherwise, why has Ai A just been guiding the Prince to speak? After a lot of wine, Xiao Yi and his party said goodbye to several scholars. Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to ask, "Brother ... what''s going on?" Nan Gongyi looked at Xiao Yi, and then said, "Let''s talk about it ... In February, my sister and I met Wen Gongzi in front of Jinyu Pavilion in Wangdu ..." She made things simple that day Having said that, she said, "I felt a little weird at the time, and Yi Gongzi didn''t seem to recognize the wrong person." Xiao Yan was right next to him, and Nangong Yu naturally didn''t mention himself because Wen Yu felt unsatisfactory because of his deliberate pursuit of Xiao Yan. Just vaguely said: "... Later, your elder brother asked someone to check that Yigong and found that he had not returned to the yard for a long time. To this day ..." Xiao Yi slightly bowed his head. In fact, he later ordered people to continue to check Wenyu, but at that time, most of his mind was still how the emperor agreed to let him return to southern Xinjiang. For Wenyu, he did not take it too seriously. on. When he came back, he still kept checking, and as soon as he got the news, he passed the book to him. I never expected that there would be such a gain in the Yellow Crane Tower. Fu Yunhe became more and more shocked the more he heard, he couldn''t help but have the same idea as Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan-who is Wen Yu? !! If Yi Gongzi''s death is related to him, then why ... Fu Yunhe dare not think about it anymore. "No!" Fu Yunhe said immediately, "I''m going to write a letter and go back to my grandmother ... I''ll let her look it up!" Xiao Yi said in approval: "I will write back to the post today. I will arrange for the manpower to continue to investigate near Luzhou ... See how Wen Yu arrived in Luzhou then and when he left. I think I should know how much Some gain. " Fu Yunhe was grateful: "Thank you Brother." Xiao Yi patted his shoulder and said nothing. There was some anxiety in Fu Yunhe''s expression, so they didn''t delay much outside and went straight back. After entering the station, when I arrived at the small courtyard of Tianzifang, I saw Zhu Xing waiting outside, with a slightly strange expression. As soon as they saw them coming back, they hurriedly greeted them and said, "Sir son, concubine ..." After talking, he also glanced at Nangong Ling, and then quietly said, "... The big girl from Qi Wangfu came. " Han Qixia? The couple looked at each other with surprise. Why did Han Qixia come here? Han Qixia was settled in the atrium. When she opened the door, she seemed to hear a voice and looked up. Her face was pleasantly surprised, but she followed, tears streaming down. "Sister Xia." Nan Gongxi gestured to Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, asking them to leave for a while, then entered with Xiao Qi and closed the door again. Nangong Nang walked up to Han Qixia, squatted down, and patted her with her shoulders. After a while, Han Qixia finally stopped crying. Xiao Yan poured a glass of clear water and handed it to her, Han Qixia took it, and thanked her in a soft voice. After seeing her mood stabilizing a little, Nangong Yan moved two round stools to sit next to her, softened her voice and asked, "Sister Xia, why are you here? ... Are you alone?" As soon as Han Qixia''s expression was dark, she took a deep breath and said, "I ... h , March 16th, Han Qixia is dead." Nangong yelled, "Sister Xia, what are you talking about ?!" Xiao Yan, who was on the side, was also shocked and looked at Han Qixia in amazement. Han Qixia laughed at herself and said, "I ... I cast a lake on March 16th ... Wang Duxia and Xingdu should now think I''m dead." A deep sadness appeared in her eyes, " My mother-in-law asked me to marry Kui Lang. I don''t want to marry. " "The emperor ... want you to go and kiss? But Qi Wang he ..." "No, sir." Han Qixia shook her head and said, "It''s not Uncle Huang, it''s my mother-in-law ... My mother-in-law went to see Uncle Huang and took me out for a kiss." how come? !! Although Nangong Yu knows that Princess Qi always pays more attention to her sister-in-law, King Qi Shi, Han Qixia is also her only sister-in-law! How could you push her into the fire pit yourself? "I can''t help it ..." Han Qixia sighed softly and gently, with a touch of helplessness and a deep despair ... Chapter 1067： 374 Death Han Qixia calmed down her heart and said without a wave: "Mother-in-law found a good relationship with her brother at the end of February, and is the eldest daughter of Ningguo Government." Xianning Guogong was one of the dignitaries of the Dayu world with the Emperor. When Dayu was about to stand, the Xianning Guogong died to save the Emperor. The emperor remembered his loyalty, and gave the family the hereditary title of the family. The three generations did not descend. Although Ningguo Mansion currently does not hold a real post, it is a family of two in Wangdu. Would this eldest daughter-in-law''s eldest daughter marry the King of Qi? Although the two are indeed door-to-door, the king knows that Qi Wang Shizi is romantic and unpretentious. This is not married yet, the girls in the yard have almost all touched themselves, and rely on their identity to wander around in Wangdu all day, lingering in the Qinglou Chu Pavilion, even the son-in-laws in Wangdu all treat him. Seeing nothing. Could it be ... With a guess, Nangong Yu couldn''t help but ask, "The condition of the Principality of Murfening is to let you go and kiss?" Han Qixia shook the corners of her mouth and made her voice very difficult. "Yes." Nangong Yun couldn''t understand, "What''s good for Ningguo government?" Han Qixia shook her head, "I don''t know .... I was very worried when I heard the news. I was worried that the mother-in-law would agree to this condition for the second brother. The more hesitant the mother-in-law, the more worried ... " Recalling Han Qixia''s sad face during Fu Yunyan and Yun Li, Nangong Yu just blamed herself for not asking him. "Later ... just a few days after you left, my mother-in-law called me over, saying that my relationship had been settled, and that I would marry Kui Lang." Thinking of the situation that day, Han Qixia felt sad. At that time, the mother-in-law said that the Ningguo Government had done a good job for the second brother, and that she should make sacrifices for the second brother''s future. why? Shouldn''t the future go on its own? Big brother was born and died on the battlefield, using his military skills and future. Why is it his second brother that he will sacrifice his future? Use her marriage, her happiness, and her life to sacrifice? Han Qixia''s eyes were hazy, and her voice was choked, and she continued to say, "I don''t agree. I went to ask my father, but my father always ignored this kind of trivial matter ..." "Aunt Huang, didn''t expect ..." She said with a wry smile, "But my mother-in-law seemed to be afraid that she would not be able to be married to her brother, and she would just hurt her brother, and she declared directly that I would marry Kui Lang and her husband .... , There is no room for any change in this matter. I, I just voted ... " Nangong Yan''s hand did not feel clenched. How can there be such a mother in the world who, for the sake of her son, completely disregards her daughter and even forces her to die? Nangong Yan held her hand, her back was cold, and she was still shaking slightly. "... that day, Grandma came to see me and saved me." Han Qixia raised her head, the red mark on her neck that had not completely faded away, and they were shocked to see Nangong and Xiao. But I really don''t want to live ... " Nangong Yu can understand that Han Qixia''s death is not just about not wanting to marry Kui Lang with her relatives, but to Princess Qi. It was because her biological mother abandoned her without hesitation and sacrificed her attitude. "Dasao knows that I am dead, so let me abandon my identity. Sisao leaves Qi''s palace and comes to you." Han Qixia recalled that day, although she was rescued by her aunt, she had no idea of ??survival, and only wanted to die. For three days and three nights, she didn''t drip water, but the mother-in-law thought she was playing tricks and never came to take a look. It was Dasao''s clothes to accompany her ... Finally, Dasao said that since she was not afraid of death, she simply thought she was dead. Since then, he has abandoned the identity of Qi Wangfu''s maidservant, Jinyi Yushi and Ronghua Fugui. Since then, there is no such person as Han Qixia in this world. Since then, she is just an ordinary girl in Dayu. She agreed. So, with the help of her elder brother and aunt, she pretended to throw herself in the lake on the way to Shangxiang. Brother sent another reliable person to **** her all the way here. Han Qixia smiled, and said pretendingly, "Hey, I have no place to go, I can only come and ask you to keep it." There was a sourness in Nangong''s heart. At this moment, she didn''t know what to say, and any consolation was pale for now. Han Qixia is desperate, maybe Jiang Yixi''s proposal is the best choice. but In this world, women are not easy, not to mention, Han Qixia abandoned her surname, abandoned her family, and abandoned everything. This would mean that she would have nothing and no shelter. It''s almost conceivable that Nangong Hao made such a choice under the circumstances of despair and despair. Xiao Min took out the papa and gently wiped the tears on her cheek for her. At this moment, the surroundings were extremely quiet, showing an unbearable depression. After exactly two hours, Nangong and Xiao went out of the atrium, and closed the door gently again, without waking up Han Qixia, who was sleeping deeply. Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe waited a little. Nan Gongyu simply told them what happened, and they were dumbfounded. Who would have thought that Princess Qi would push her own daughter into the fire pit! Fu Yunhe said angrily, "Why can Uncle Qi let the princess be so messy! No, I have to find my grandmother ..." "Wait." Nangong Ai said something to stop, and sighed, "If you want to find the grandmother of Yongyang, then you don''t have to ... Sister Xia is right, there is no such person as Han Qixia in this world. This result cannot be changed . " Han Qixia succumbed to death. If people find that she is actually alive, she will lose her reputation. I am afraid that the ancient lantern in the second half of her life will be inevitable. Fu Yunhe thought of this, and hesitated. "Let Sister Xia go with us to Southern Xinjiang. I have to settle down before I say it." Nangong Ai said in a bad mood, "I didn''t expect that this happened just a few days after we left ... Actually, I Can''t figure out why the Ningguo Mansion must have Sister Xia to go out with a kiss ... " ... At this moment, Han Lingguan, the second prince of the capital, is also in a bad mood. He was wearing a purple round-neck brocade embroidered with a five-claw dragon pattern, and sat down in a rosewood book case with a gloomy look, remembering everything that had happened the other day, and it was not smooth. In other words, he hasn''t gone well since that incident a year ago. The first was the Zhennan Royal Mansion. He failed to associate with Xiao Yi, and did not marry the Zhennan Royal Mansion! According to his original plan, he could use pressure with Baiyue and his relatives to pressure Zhennan s royal palace to force them to settle Xiao Yue s marriage as soon as possible. Then, when Yongchang Princess Yangyang went to propose marriage to Wen Yu, he would More smoothly. Han Lingguan always feels a pity when he wants to come. He blame himself for not being on the right time. He also wanted to make Zhennan Palace anxious, and the marriage proposal would be smoother. I did nt expect that ... Xiao Yi they returned to southern Xinjiang. If Wen Yu had been asked to raise a relative earlier, it would surely have been decided. What a step wrong, step by step! I''m so negligent! At this time, the knock on the door sounded, and after Han Lingguan said "come in", a middle-aged man with a goatee came into the study and saluted him, saying, "His Royal Highness, please rest assured that Ning Gonggu has just received With the post of Geng Wang Shizi, this marriage will not be lost. " Han Lingguan breathed a sigh of relief and said with a mocking smile: "This is the first good news I have heard in more than half a month ... Mr. Guan, please sit down." The comer''s surname is Lu Yao, and he is one of the staff of Han Lingguan. His talents were outstanding, and it took Han Lingguan a lot of effort to recruit him, so he attached great importance to him and treated him with courtesy. "In fact, Your Royal Highness does not have to be too worried." Duan Yao stunned his beard and said, "The eldest daughter of Ningguo Government is the daughter of Ning Guogong''s original wife and his wife. Although he has the name of the eldest daughter in the government, it is Be favored. Use a girl to show loyalty to His Royal Highness. For Ningguo Mansion, what is the reason for it? Not to mention ... Qi Wangfu is also one of the best in this king, and it is not a disgrace to the big girl. " "That''s all right." Han Lingguan smiled. "It''s hard working. It''s better to marry with King Qi''s Mansion ... Although King Qi can''t make the atmosphere, there is also a cousin of King Huai in King Qi''s Mansion. This person Brave and brave, with courage and conspiracy, and made great military achievements in the battle with Changdi. If he wants to come a few years later, the emperor will let him dominate the army. With the cousin of Huaijun, Qi Wangfu will be in the future. It is the first Prince''s Mansion of Wangdu. Unfortunately, Xia cousin ... "Speaking here, Han Lingguan sighed slightly." I didn''t expect that the cousin who even spoke quietly and quietly would throw himself in the lake, too. This palace is negligent ... " "His Royal Highness is saying this." Pipeline shook his head, "It is not His Royal Highness that Han''s girl is a girl. She is a maiden of the ancestors, enshrined by the people of Dayu, enjoying the Jinyi and jade food, she should have sacrificed for Dayu. Herself. But the girl Han is selfish because she does nt want to marry Kui Lang, and it s not worth it to finish her life. Since Princess Qi has already promised to let the girl Han be close, she should be interested in explaining her interests in detail. , But let her just invest in the lake in this way, but also has the responsibility to take care of the disadvantages. It really cost her high heart. " After hearing what he said, Han Lingguan felt much more comfortable, and slightly jaw said, "... Mr. Guan made sense." Then he no longer tangled with the matter of Han Qixia Xiang Xiaoyu, said, "Yiben According to the palace, the father and the emperor will definitely support Kuilang to take the throne this time. Therefore, the close relatives of Baiyue need to choose another suitable candidate, and they must take this opportunity to hold Baiyue in their hands. " The pipeline echoed, and then said, "There is one more thing, Your Highness, Wenyu Wen went to the ugly man and said that it was a great benefit to follow An Yihou recently. He has already begged Princess Yongyang, who will When will Princess Yongyang come forward and talk to Anyi Hou, and when it s practicable for her to worship the teacher? " Han Lingguan said categorically: "The sooner the better." He originally wanted to wait until Wen Yu showed his wisdom in front of Anyihou, and then let Anyihou look at him before seeing the teacher. However, after losing the opportunity, Han Lingguan felt that he could not wait any longer. Going on, "it''s better to set up a master and apprenticeship as soon as possible." Anyi Hou''s official language is white. This talent is hard to reach. If he can get his support, he can go further from his position! Han Lingguan''s finger lightly touched the book case and murmured, "... Speaking, Anyihou hasn''t married yet, he has already passed the filial piety period, and it''s time to consider his family affairs ..." "His Royal Highness," said the voice of his personal servant from outside the study, "His Royal Highness Princess ordered someone to preach that she was waiting for you in the second door." "That''s right." Han Lingguan remembered, "Today, King Qi''s house gave Xia cousin something. The palace and love and reason must go there. Mr. Guan, let''s discuss it when the palace comes back." The pipe stood up and arched, "His Royal Highness is kind." "Anyway, I am also a cousin of this palace and left early." Han Lingguan sighed and went out. The second prince and his wife together went to the King''s Mansion, and perfumed Han Qixia''s spirit. Han Qixia''s rituals were all handled by Jiang Yixi. Although there was a daughter-in-law''s help, Jiang Yixi was already exhausted by the end of the ritual. Han Huaijun came to wait for her, and the two walked hand in hand to the yard where they lived. Quietly on the way, seeing no one around, Jiang Yixi suddenly said: "Sister Xia should be catching up with sister-in-law ..." Although Han Huaijun arranged a proper person to escort, sister Xia is young and is Girl''s house, I am afraid that I will suffer a lot on this way. Jiang Yixi is unavoidably worried. Han Huaijun comforted and said, "Big brothers have a lot of people, and they won''t go too fast along the way. If sister Xia travels day and night, I guess it''s time to catch up. Rest assured ..." "That''s fine." Jiang Yixi sighed a little, "Sister Xie took care of them, and Sister Xia will definitely be fine ..." Despite this, Jiang Yixi still had helplessness on his face. She and Han Qixia have also known each other since childhood. They are the envy of Wang Duzhong, but who would have thought that the eldest daughter of King Qi Tiantang would have to sacrifice to death, and she was anonymous. From now on, Han Qixia is homeless. In the future, they do not know if there will be another day. "Xi''er," Han Huaijun embraced Jiang Yixi''s shoulder, and said softly, "Sister Xia will be safe forever! ... I can leave Qi Wangfu, there is nothing to be missed in such a messy place." Han Huaijun''s eyes flashed a cold light, can not help but think of his mother was belittled his wife as a coward. Either King Qi or Princess Qi, it''s just a hill in the sky! It is not necessarily a bad thing that Han Qixia can escape from this Longtan tiger cave. "Hill, one day. We will leave this Qi Mansion ..." Jiang Yixi looked at him and nodded gently. If you leave Qi Wangfu, maybe there will be the day when you see Xia Xia''s. Just as Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi are remembering Han Qixia, at this moment, Han Qixia sitting in the carriage is also thinking about them. Han Qixia half-drows her eyes, just sitting there, exuding a melancholy breath unconsciously. Xiao Zheng looked at her, with a touch of worry in her cold eyes, and said, "Sister Xia, do you like to talk by hand? How about a game by hand?" Han Qixia came back to her, looked at Xiao Yan, and barely smiled: "Sister Xi, if you don''t despise my chess skill, it''s just a bit inconvenient to play chess with a carriage ..." While she was talking, Xiao Yan had taken out a small chessboard and two boxes of small chess pieces from a large box on the side, and suddenly caught Han Qixia''s attention. He twisted a chess piece and looked at it. A magnet? " Xiao Min nodded, his eyes shining brightly, and said, "This is what Dasao gave me." Xiao Ye used to think that since playing chess is just like playing a piano, you should use the best cypress board and the best Yunzi pawn. That is respect for chess, but the bumps in the carriage How can it be possible to play well with an ordinary chessboard? At this time, she would never look at the iron chessboard and the magnet-embedded chess pieces in her eyes, and it became very precious. Looking at Xiao Yan''s expectant eyes, Han Qixia could not help but nodded. With this small chess piece, you ca nt use the usual way of playing chess. Therefore, the two girls gestures are awkward and careful, you are a son and a son, the carriage is very quiet, and the two girls are absorbed in God. ... Xiao Ye didn''t know how to comfort people. What he could do was to accompany Han Qixia every day to play chess, check, play, check ... Han Qixia''s face gradually showed a smile. The two became acquainted without knowing it. According to Xiao Yan, Han Qixia was her chess friend. In early April, Xiao Yi and his team arrived at the last post of the trip. This area is already in the southern Xinjiang. They are only half a day away from Luo Yue City. After having dinner together, Xiao Yi said to the weary crowd: "Tomorrow will be Luo Yuecheng. Let''s rest early today." After so long boat and car fatigue, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe are learners of martial arts after all, and their spirits are okay, but the three girls'' homes of Nangong Yu, Xiao Yu and Han Qixia are just a dinner Kung Fu has yawned several times. Everyone stood up and planned to return to the room, and listened to Lin Jingchen''s voice: "Ai, sir, I''ll leave with you tomorrow morning." A word attracted everyone''s surprised eyes. Xiao Yi was about to speak. He heard Nangong Yuan grabbed him in front of him and said with a smile, "Ai Yi, my grandfather has always disliked those red tapes. Let us leave it to my grandfather." Lin Jingchen, however, even in the last life, even if he was traveling to collect medicines with him, he would bring up at least one younger sister and one younger sister. Xiao Yi was the son of the king of Zhennan. When he returned to Luo Yuecheng, he would inevitably alarm many people and disturb the grandfather''s purity. "The one who knows me, my son, too." Lin Jingchen sighed while looking at Nangong with emotion. Obviously he and the granddaughter didn''t get along very long, but the two seemed to fit together, even with his daughter Lin Ruoyan for many years, his father and daughter were not as good as he and Nangong Yan. This is probably the so-called fate. Seeing that Nangong Yu said so, Xiao Yi no longer reluctantly Lin Jingchen, said: "Maternal grandfather, let Zhou Dacheng be with you. I have a small two-bedroom house in the southwest corner of Luo Yue City, and clean it up a little bit. It should be able to live. Although the house is not good, there are several mountains outside Sanli, southwest of Luo Yue City. It is said that there are also many medicinal herbs and poultry on the mountain. There are also many medicinal farmers who collect medicines there, so there is a spontaneous one nearby. The small bazaar will be formed, and some people will go there to buy some medicinal herbs from the farmer''s prey. If your grandfather is interested, he can go there at will. " Xiao Yi''s arrangement was no more appropriate, but Lin Jingchen responded with a smile. "Maternal grandfather," Han Qixia turned to look at Lin Jingchen. In these days, she and Xiao Yan followed Nangong Chen to call Lin Jingchen as grandfather, "I ... can I go with you?" Her identity is a bit awkward now, and she finally got out of one palace, and she didn''t want to live in another palace. She wants to live a life different from the past. Lin Jingchen froze, and stroked his palm with a smile: "I picked up a bargain, and on a trip to the southern Xinjiang, I picked up such a granddaughter." The implication is to agree. Han Qixia breathed a sigh of relief secretly, a slight smile on her face. Nangong took her hand and said gently, "Sister Xia, I''ll see you when Ai and I settle down." Han Qixia nodded slightly, trying to tell everyone not to worry about her. Now that she has taken this step, she will definitely live better than before. Tomorrow Luo Yuecheng ... Thinking of this, Xiao Yi just slightly raised the corners of his mouth, and the obsidian-like eyes became deeper and darker in the yellow candlelight, flashing a fascinating light. Dormant for a few years, this time, he finally returned to South Xinjiang with a bright, upright face! Looking at his glittering handsome face, Nangong Yan grabbed his hand with a smile. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1068： 375 Welcome (one more) One night passed by the blink of an eye, and the next day, the sky became white, and their cars and horses came out of the station one after the other. Near noon, the destination of their trip finally appeared ahead, getting closer and closer ... In the carriage, although Xiao Yan could not hide the tiredness of the boat and car, his cold eyes were shining, and he raised the curtain at the window and pointed at the high city wall in front of it: "Dao, look at Luo Yuecheng in front of you It''s up! " After more than a month of car and horse racing, they are finally coming home! Outside Bailaizhang, it is a city surrounded by a gray city wall. Above the huge city gate is carved three big charactersLuo Yue City. Look at the bold and powerful atmosphere of the pen, showing a domineering spirit. According to Xiao Yan, these three words were written by the old king of the south of the old town, and were engraved by the oldest craftsmen with the best craftsmanship in the entire southern Xinjiang. It wasn''t just Xiao Ye who was excited, Nangong Ye in the carriage was also looking forward to it. Thousands of miles south, many things along the way had to be accommodated and then accommodated. This was only a little over a month. Nangong Yu lost a few pounds, and Xiao Yi was distressed. Now that they have finally reached Luo Yuecheng, it means that they can finally settle down. Nangong Yan can''t wait to take a good bath and change clothes, and to sleep in a safe and sound sleep. The trouble has just begun. She used to have no in-laws, but only Xiao Yi, but now in southern Xinjiang, she has overwhelmed the two mountains of Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fangshi. Presumably the next days will not be boring ... However, everything is worth it. A convoy of cars rushed towards Luo Yuecheng without any delay. Before leaving the capital, Xiao Yi wrote a letter in hand, asking Qian Moyang to return to Tian He one step ahead, so Tian He even knew that Xiao Yi was about to return earlier than Zhennan Wang. After counting the days, Tian He felt that Shi Zi''s party and his party were expected to arrive in these few days, and ordered them to stay near the gate of the city in order to welcome Shi Zi. Far away, when seeing a team of vehicles approaching this side, one of the carriages, although seemingly flat, was carrying the emblem of the Zhennan Royal Palace, and the soldier ordered to stay here was immediately anxious. Report to General Tian. So, when Xiao Yi and his team were about to reach the gate, they saw Tian He, Yao Lianghang, and Qian Moyang walking out of the gate with dozens of soldiers, and the soldiers were trained to clear the road on both sides. Although the people who were waiting to enter or leave the city did not know why, as soon as General Tian He appeared, no one knew and no one dared to make a noise, waiting obediently by the roadside. The soldiers of Luo Yuecheng looked at each other, and a school captain hurriedly came down from the city wall, and took a puppet to Tian He to sound. When they learned that it was the grandfather Shi returned, he was stunned. Shizi ... shouldn''t he be in Wangdu? The team headed by Xiao Yi was getting closer and closer, Tian He ignored the captain of the city gate, and led Yao Lianghang, Qian Moyang and a group of soldiers forward. Except that Cheng Yu was in charge of the affairs of Kailian and Fuzhong, it was almost impossible for Xiao Yi''s confidants in southern Xinjiang to greet him. Tian He was so excited that when the grandfather invited himself back to the capital, he said that he would come back upright one day, but he did not expect that this day would come so fast. The generals raised their eyes and looked up at Xiao Yi, who was sitting high on the dark cloud and the snow a few feet away, and they were all in high spirits. They knelt on him with one knee in unison and marched with his fists: "I have seen my grandfather! Shizi has worked hard all the way! " The soldiers all had loud voices. When they were neatly superimposed, it seemed as if hundreds of people had issued a loud roar, all of them were shocked. Then it was quiet! Xiao Yili immediately jumped off the ground, and helped Tian Hexuan himself, saying: "General Tian is free!" He looked around the crowd and said, "Let s all get up." The kings of April are still in spring, but in this southern Xinjiang it seems that they have entered the summer in advance, the sun is burning, and people are dizzy. The city gate soldiers and the people waiting to enter the city almost doubted whether they were stunned, so they hallucinated. The crowd was quiet, and a middle-aged merchant couldn''t help but ask the person beside him: "Is that really the world grandfather ?!" At this time, many people returned to God, and the people in the Taos immediately rioted: "Really world son?" "General Tian called his grandfather Shi, how could there be leave?" "But isn''t Shizi in Wangdu?" "..." "That''s the grandfather, I remember!" Said a middle-aged woman proudly with a throaty voice. "Last year when the grandfather brought Nanman''s captives back to Luo Yuecheng, I came to welcome him too. Our grandfather is really a **** of war. what!" "Great! Grandpa Shi is back. With Grandpa Shi, it is finally possible for us to stop arguing with the southern barbarians!" "Yeah! Ye Shi will not be afraid of those Nan Manzis!" "..." Qian Moyang naturally passed into their ears, and Qian Moyang secretly exchanged a look with Zhu Xing, all ecstatic. Wang Ye made a faint move, especially in recent days, asking for peace with Baiyue has caused grievances. Now that the grandfather Shi is back, naturally the people want to, his prestige in southern Xinjiang is afraid that he has already overpowered the grandfather. Tian He glanced at the carriage at the back and said to Xiao Yi: "Sir, please let the general **** you into the city with Princess Shi." Xiao Yi nodded slightly and got on the horse again. He rode the horse to the side of the carriage first, leaned over and said to the people in the carriage, his eyes were full of smiles. Tian He froze, it seems that the relationship between Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei is really good. A convoy of vehicles continued under the **** of Tian He and others. After they passed the city gate, the people who were stopped inside and outside the city gate continued to pass. As soon as they saw an acquaintance, they could nt wait to say, "Do you know? Shizi Is Grandpa back to South Xinjiang? " The news was ten, one hundred, one hundred ... But these things Xiao Yi, they naturally do nt know. At this moment, Nangong Yan is curiously looking at the streets of Luo Yuecheng. If there is no accident, this should be the place where she will live for decades. This will be her place. Family. The streets of Luo Yuecheng seem to be different from Wangdu and Jiangnan. Without the prosperity of Wangdu and the richness and gracefulness of Jiangnan, it looks rough and enthusiastic. Whether it is the people, the architecture, the scenery ... it is full of exotic flavor. When the thrush saw a flower **** the side of the road wearing a half-sleeved dress, she couldn''t help screaming: "She, why is she ..." This is too bad and bad? Bai Hui was a son and daughter of the rivers and lakes, but she heard it a lot, and didn''t take it for granted: "I heard that there is another country on the west side of Baiyue, where women still directly show their navels!" The thrush was dumbfounded, and then saw other girls on the street showing their forearms and began to see strangeness ... Later, she felt that Xiao Yan was not like a girl born in the southern Xinjiang, but more like Wangdu''s showgirl! The big girl is really a freak! And Xiao Yan didn''t care what the thrush was thinking. Her mood was very excited, and she always had a smile on her cold face. She even talked a lot more than usual, and introduced Luo Yuecheng to Nangongyu from time to time. For example, it is the most famous restaurant in Luo Yuecheng. For example, the dim sum sold is the favorite of the girls in the city. For example, there are many people who believe in Mazu like Baiyue, so there is a Mazu temple in the city. ... Nangong Yu and Yi Ya of the car both listened with great interest. When they saw their faces, Xiao Yan also said more enthusiastically. I don''t know how many turns I have taken or how many streets I have traveled, Xiao Yan opened the curtain on the right, and said with a curved corner of his lips, "Oh, look, the palace is here." She said happily, completely unaware that Xiao Yi''s face in the front left of the carriage was black again, this sentence should have been said by herself to the stinky girl. This Xiao Yan is still so annoying! Nangong Yu also opened the curtain on the left side of the carriage and looked up. The gold-plated plaque with the words "Zhennan King''s House" came into view. The two huge stone lions in front of the Zhu Hong gate were vivid and magnificent. At this moment, the gate of Zhu Hong''s palace was closed. Tian He on the red horse frowned slightly. After returning from the grandfather, the grandfather would not send someone to pick it up. Now that he had sent people to the palace to send a message in advance, why did no one open the main door to welcome the return of the grandfather? Could it be ... Tian He had a vague feeling in his heart. At this time, a quarrel came from the direction of Jiaomen: "Presumptuous! This is Zhennan Palace, is it a place where you can be a little soldier to beak!" Our palace is not an ordinary family, it is about etiquette. It s only open at the time of purpose and gift. On weekdays, the second son and the big girl go in and out, and they all go through the corner door. This main door cannot be opened! Hey, if you make a fool, I will call someone! " "No matter what etiquette you have, you only know that the grandfather Shi will take the grandfather Shi to return to the house today, and he must open the main door!" Said another man with a rough voice. Xiao Yi sank. What the gatekeeper said is not wrong. If it is weekdays, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan are not required to open the main entrance. However, if there are major events in the palace, such as marrying, marrying, or eunuchs, etc., they must go to the main gate. Nangongzhen is not the gate that was in the palace of the southern Xinjiang. Today is her first visit to the palace of the southern Xinjiang. It is natural to go to the main entrance. This is clearly a disposition to yourself! Xiao Yi''s eyes were full of suffocation, suppressing his impulse to knock on the door. Today is the day when he brings the stinky girl home, and he sees that the blood is not beautiful. "Sir, please wait here." Qian Moyang arched his hand, and walked into the corner door, followed by the corner door and became quiet. Followed again, only to hear a "squeak", the door of Zhu Hong was opened from inside. What followed was a strong shout of that soldier just now: "Welcome to the world grandfather, the world grandmother returned home!" Immediately afterwards, the accompanying soldiers also shouted: "Welcome to the son of the world, the son of the concubine returned to the house!" The sound of Hong Zhong was almost shocked. After a while, a clever woman ran over quickly and glanced at the stunned porter, but she calmly nodded and saluted Xiao Yi, and helped the carriage of Yinan Palace to enter the house. Today is the day when Xiao Yi returned with her concubine, and she had to admit to respecting tea in accordance with the rules. Tian He and others did not stay for a long time and then retired first. As for Fu Yunhe, he first went to Tianhe''s house to stay, and planned to come back to King Zhennan in a few days. The carriage stopped at the second gate. Bai Hui and Thrush first got out of the carriage, followed by helping Nangong and Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan seemed to have something to worry about. When he landed, a grandma almost kicked her feet, and Nangong Hui reached out and supported her: "Sister, are you all right?" "I''m okay." Xiao Yan was still thinking about what had just happened, and his expression was a little shaky. If she hadn''t noticed this kind of thing before, but now Meng Dazhen has taught it for so long, if she doesn''t know the truth, then she is really stupid. The front doorman insisted that he could not open the main door and open the corner door. Obviously someone was standing behind his back, otherwise how could a doorman dare to oppose the grandeur ... Think of this, Xiao Yan could not help showing a bit of bitterness. She was very happy along the way, but now she has to face reality. Nangong Yu knows what Xiao Yan is thinking, but he can only pretend to be indifferent, warmly holding Xiao Yan''s arm and saying, "Sister, let''s go in." The two did not notice that the leading woman and the steward who came to meet us were already shocked that their chins were about to fall off. Looks like this, the relationship between the eldest girl and Shi Zifei is good? No way? That''s a big girl! Who doesn''t know that the young girl Xiao Yan has always had her own opinion, everything is reasonable, and her temperament is even more ... hey, something special, if she screwed it up, she would be the Prince, Princess, No, Madam, and The second son is foolish with the big girl! Such a big girl was conquered by the concubine? !! Thinking of the old lady''s grandmother Lan Ye suddenly dimly returning from Wangdu to the southern Xinjiang, she said vocally that the old girl did not want to return to the southern Xinjiang for the time being, so she sent her back. At that time, many people in the government felt that something was wrong. Even if the big girl didn''t want to return to southern Xinjiang for a while, it wasn''t necessary for the bluebird to come back alone. And Lin Lin, who was sent to the capital by his wife not long ago, was ashamed. Now it seems that there is some way. The steward was terrified, but on the surface, he could only act as if nothing had happened. He stepped forward to welcome him and said, "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, and big girl, all the hard work!" Xiao Yan pointed at the steward and introduced, "Dao, this is Luo." Her simple introduction was to say that Luo Min was shocked again. Who knew that Xiao Jun was unreasonable, and today he introduced the world concubine so thoughtfully, clearly that the two really have a close relationship. Nan Gongxi smiled slightly, raised her hand and said, "Luo Yi is free. I do nt know if the prince and wife can be in the house?" The lady in her mouth naturally refers to Xiao Fangshi. "Xie Shi Zi, Shi Zi Fei." Luo Yan looked respectfully, "The prince, wife, and the three masters are already waiting for you in Qianzhong." Nangong Xu turned his head to Xiao Yi and Xiao Yi and said, "A Yi, sister, let''s go to see Wang Ye and his mother first." Xiao Yi frowned slightly and nodded. In fact, according to Xiao Yi''s intention, naturally he wanted to let Nangong Yu take a rest and go to see Zhennan Wang and Xiao Fangshi later, but since Nangong Yu said so, he would not object. In Luo Min''s mind, Shi Zi Xiao Yi is a mixed-world demon king. It is even more difficult to handle than the young girl Xiao Yan. The big girl is reasonable, but the grandfather Shi is unreasonable, just because he is happy. Now seeing Xiao Yi actually responding to the world''s concubine so obediently, Luo Min''s heart became even more surprised. Not only has he subdued Shizi, but also the big girl, this concubine is really not a simple character! At this time, the four women carried two shoulders. Luo Yan said more respectfully: "I also asked the concubine and big girl to shoulder shoulders." Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu were successively put on the shoulders, and the four women raised their shoulders and swayed towards Qianzhongyuan. Along the way, Xiao Xie from time to time introduced to the palace the scenery of the palace. Seeing Xiao Hu, who had always been quiet, so enthusiastic, Luo Xie almost thought that the sun was coming from the west. Qianzhongyuan is the main courtyard of Wangfu, the courtyard where Wang Ye and Xiaofang live. From Ermen, all the way along Qingshiban Road, after passing through an inner door, they reach the main courtyard. On both sides are a row of box houses and a deer''s ears. The thick and sturdy trees are higher than the eaves. In front of it is a large, bright and magnificent hall. A row of large vermilion doors have already been opened and can be seen at a glance. On the plaque of the main hall, the three characters "Furui Hall" are written, with the dragon and phoenix dancing, bold and powerful. Chapter 1069： 376 respect tea (second more) Shoulder Yu carried Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu all the way to Furuitang, and then got off. Xiao Yi immediately and diligently stepped forward to personally help Fu Nangong to shoulder his shoulders. Luo Yi and his wife who had seen him feel so pitying and fragrant in the world, just felt incredible. Xiao Yi didn''t care what others thought of it, and he took Nangong''s hand affectionately and left for Zhengtang. Xiao Xun had seen it strangely for a long time. He looked lightly behind them, and said: Anyway, my elder brother can''t stick to his elder sister for a few days. After that, the elder brother must be busy with business, and then during the day, elder sister can play chess and calligraphy with her , Talk about ancient and modern! Thinking of it, Xiao Yan finally regained his spirit, and his steps became lighter. In the main hall, it was almost overcrowded, and the masters of the house gathered together. On the front wall facing the door is a large three-foot Molong painting, below is a large rosewood carving case, on both sides is a rosewood wood master chair, sixteen nanmu cross chairs slide down the floor, and the marble floor is covered with red Wool rug. When Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi walked into Furuitang, everyone''s eyes turned over. It is natural to go with Xiao Yi alongside the imperial concubine. She is only fourteen or fifteen years old, wearing a bright purple feather apron, and a light purple Yuehua pleated skirt under her head. A graceful fallen horse cricket, because it was not yet ready, there was no **** on the hair, but he carried a few pearl flowers strung with pearls the size of a thumb. Her steps were not anxious, and the distance of each step seemed to be measured with a ruler, raising her hands to cast a full-body style. Nangong Yu also looked at the people in the main hall. According to Xiao Yi, King Nan of the old town has three sons and two daughters. The second son and the third son are both sister-in-law. The second son is weak and sick. He died early, leaving only the survivors with a pair of children. The third son Xiao Che has no breasts. Dazhi, I just want to live comfortably in the palace. Therefore, even though the parents had to be separated according to the rules after the death of the parents, the second room was left alone, but the third room was able to separate out. However, where there was Wang Shushutan outside, Xiao Che went to King Zhennan. The King of Zhennan was too lazy to worry about, anyway, there were a lot of these bowls of rice in the Wangfu, and since his brother refused to leave, he didn''t care. So to this day, the second and third bedrooms still live in the palace. In the second room, due to widowhood, Nangong entered the door and admitted her relatives. In order to avoid being unlucky, she naturally could not appear. At this moment, Xiao Che and Xiao Xin''s in the third room are sitting under the head of Zhennan King. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi walked to the master''s chair in the main seat. Of course, sitting on the main seat was King Zhennan. A few years ago, Nangong Yu met the King of Zhennan only once at a banquet. The King of Zhennan looks handsome and marvelous. He is about thirty-seven or eighty-year-old. Xu is a long-term resident in southern Xinjiang. His skin tone is slightly dull and rough, and his mouth is full of pride. Nangong Yan carefully looked at Zhennan King, but unfortunately he could not find a trace of Xiao Yi on his face, but Xiao Yi was a bit similar to Xiao Fang''s. It seems that Xiao Yi is obviously the birth mother. Xiao Fang was sitting on the Taishi chair next to Zhennan King. When she saw Xiao Yan, she could not help but shouted: "Sister sister." Xiao Ye saw her parents a little bit ill-conceived, but she was always cold, and soon recovered as usual, respectfully saluting herself: "I have seen my father, my mother ..." Xiao Fang stood up and pulled Xiao Yan forward and looked at him and said, "Sister, you look a lot thinner, but you are not used to living in the king?" Then, she watched Nangong Yan intentionally or unintentionally. At a glance, the meaning was even more pointed. Xiao Fangshi was wearing a big red ten-colored broccoli hairpin with a ruby ??dangled gold bead in her bun, which was even more festive than the bride of Nangong. Nangong chuckled but smiled, and stared at Xiao Fang''s waist. She remembered that Xiao Fang always liked to wear a fitted dress and showed her slender willow waist, but today, Xiao Fang''s dress seems like It''s bigger, completely covering her graceful posture, isn''t it ... Nangong Min was agitated, but he was silent. "Mother rest assured," Xiao Yan aside, went back to Xiao Fangshi solemnly. "I have a sister-in-law to take care of my daughter, and my daughter is doing well in Wang. Probably because of the hard work these days, I lost weight." "Is that so?" Xiao Fang scolded her daughter for desperation, but said softly in her mouth, "Sister, you should thank you for your goodness." "Mother said!" Xiao Yan nodded seriously. Xiao Fang''s heart was annoyed, why did she give birth to such a straight mallet daughter! When she was about to speak again, she listened to Xiao Yan solemnly saying, "Mother, if you have any more, we will talk about it later. Dasao arrived at the beginning of today, so he should let his elder brother and his mother respect the tea first. Dear is. " Xiao Fang''s face almost did not turn black, almost wondering if he was hearing. My daughter helped Nangong Yu talk? !! The king of the south of the town looked at Xiao Yi with a stern face. He received the imperial edict at the end of March before he knew what Xiao Yi was going to return. At that time he was shocked and didn''t understand what the emperor meant. Of course, Xiao Yi is his uncle''s eldest son and also the son of the south king''s mansion in this town. It is only natural for him to return to southern Xinjiang. But why is it this time? Why did Baiyue declare war on Dayu? Xiao Yi has been in the capital for six years, most of whom have been coaxed by the emperor, even with little filial piety to his father. This thought together made the Zhennan king more and more disturbed, and felt that the emperor intentionally let Xiao Yi come back to restrain himself ... Such anxiety did not allow the King of the Zhennan to send someone to greet him until Xiao Yi entered Luo Yue City, and did not even notify the captain of the city gate in advance. From the bottom of his heart, he wanted to give Xiao Yi a power to let Xiao Yi understand that in southern Xinjiang, he is the king of Zhennan! He is the master of southern Xinjiang! And Xiao Yi is just his son! I didn''t expect ... Tian He is really nosy. The King of Zhennan was very impatient. The veterans who had followed his father before were really too generous to treat them. They all crawled up to him. Is it true that the king of Zhennan died? !! Thinking of this, King Zhennan''s complexion was getting heavier, and he said lukewarmly: "Since everyone is back, respect the tea first." The two women were busy putting the two futons in front of Zhennan King. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan knelt down and gave Zhennan King a head nod, and immediately the girl brought the tea. The king of Zhennan first took Xiao Yijing''s tea, took a sip and set it aside, followed by his eyes and fell on Nangongyu. It was the first time that the emperor''s concubine had seen him. I saw her lowering her eyebrows, and kneeling obediently beside Xiao Yi, with a gentle look, like a girl from the Shilinshi family, but unfortunately ... He had never heard of a new bride-in-law trying to get a husband''s property as soon as she entered the house. No wonder Xiao Yi is becoming more and more rebellious! Also, the emperor has always jealous of their Zhennan royal palace, so why would they really give Xiao Yi a good girl, that is, Xiao Yi, the inverse son, was fainted by beauty and turned his head. Nangong took the tea brought by the girl, held up the tea cup with both hands, and said respectfully, "Please ask the father to drink tea." King Zhennan did not immediately receive the tea. He stared at Nangong Yan coldly for a while, and said coldly: "Nangong, although you are the emperor''s royal congyipin, but you are married to the husband, since you marry into the royal palace of Zhennan, you must guard me The rules of the Zhennan palace are in accordance with the three virtues and four virtues. I hope you will adhere to the morals of the woman and understand the four words "zhenjingxianhui". After finishing speaking, he slowly took the tea and took a sip, and gave Nangong a seal. red. Nangong Yuan took Feng Hong with both hands, and responded obediently: "Daughter, please follow the instructions of the father." From the first sentence of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi''s eyes cooled down. After toasting tea, he immediately helped Nangongyu to stand up and sneered, "I never thought that Father Wang was actually well-known to women. The son is really taught! " Since ancient times, only mother-in-law scolded her daughter-in-law, and her husband taught his wife by the pillow. How could there be a father-in-law who would scold his daughter-in-law on the day when the new daughter-in-law worshiped tea? For a moment, King Zhennan also responded that he was doing something wrong and his face became ugly. For a while, inside the main hall was quiet, not to mention that the maidservants were so nervous that they didn''t dare to breathe, even the masters were also afraid to breathe out. Xiao Che and Xin''s in Sanfang exchanged their eyes, no Moving. Everyone knows that Zhennan King is so good-looking, lest he be angered by accident. Only Xiao Luan yawned lazily, muttering in his heart: The father seems to be old, and the same woman has become a mother-in-law, not at all! Wouldn''t it be nice to have tea earlier? He was also anxious to return to the study ... um, reading! King Zhennan stared at Xiao Yi fiercely, and Xiao Yi looked back without evasion, without any fear. An invisible smoke filled the father and son. Seeing that the atmosphere was deadlocked, Nangong Yan held Xiao Yi''s hand and shook it gently. Xiao Yi turned her head to look at her, and the unhappy peach blossom eyes burst into a smile, and never bothered to pay attention to the king of Zhennan. People all around were stunned. Xiao Yi was timid from an early age. Once he was screwed up, no one would listen to him. So she confounded him so lightly? Shouldn''t they all be blind? When looking at King Zhennan again, Xiao Yi''s expression had calmed down and said lightly: "The father''s tea is already respected, and it should be my mother-in-law''s turn." Mother-in-law? !! Xiao Fang, who was sitting beside the king of Zhennan, looked rigid, almost unable to maintain a smile on his face. Now that she has been killed, Xiao Yi can''t stand Xiao Yi''s "mother-in-law". Obviously, the "mother-in-law" in Xiao Yi''s mouth must be his biological mother. Not only Xiao Fang''s face changed, but even the expression of Zhennan King was a little complicated. Although he did not have a deep relationship with his uncle, Da Fang''s, Da Fang''s was always his original, Xiao Yi''s biological mother. Xiao Yi had to pay respects to his mother first, and no one could make a mistake! Only wronged Xiao Fangshi raised him from a young age ... King Zhennan glanced guiltily at Xiao Fangshi. Xiao Fang smiled, and said pretendingly, "Master Wang, it''s natural for Ai to take the world''s concubine to give her sister incense." Xiao Yi was too lazy to look at the appearance of her fake sister-in-law and arched his hands casually: "Father, the son will take his daughter-in-law first." After that, he took Nangong Yan''s hand hall and left. The people in this room waited for almost half an hour. The king of Zhennan had already drank a lot of water, and Xiao Luan didn''t know how many yawns had been made. After all, when Xiao Yi finally returned with Nangong Yu, everyone was relieved and thought: finally came back. King Zhennan had long been impatient, and hurriedly said, "Hurry up to your mother toast tea!" Xiao Yi smiled and nodded, "The father said." The two walked up to Xiao Fang''s, and immediately a little girl set up a futon. Xiao Yi bowed his hand, while Nangong Yu bowed his knees slightly and shouted, "Mother." Xiao Fang was sitting dignifiedly, waiting for them to salute, and wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to reprimand Nangong Xun and set up his mother-in-law''s spectrum. But now this rack, are they both being polite? Before Xiao Fang''s response came, Xiao Yi had shouted to the girl who said: "You, bring the tea." The named maid was startled, carefully looked at Xiao Fang''s face, and brought the tea tremblingly. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan each picked up a cup of tea, but they just bent over a little, put them in their hands, and said, "Please ask my mother to use tea." Xiao Fang''s face was stubborn, looking at the two cups of tea before him, but he did not take it, and let them hold it with both hands. On the side of Xiao Yan, she kept talking, but now the situation is not qualified to speak, she can only watch anxiously. Xiao Yi was never a person who would wrong him. He stood up with a smile, put the tea back on the tray held by the girl, raised Nangong, and said, "It seems my mother doesn''t want to drink this cup of tea. " "Ai, Nangong." King Zhennan frowned, reprimanding, "Don''t get down on your knees and give your mother a tea toast!" Xiao Yi smiled and said, "Father, you seem to have forgotten that your son''s concubine is from the Lord of Yipin." The king of Zhennan gave a stun, and he almost forgot. Nangong Shi is the dignified lord of the county. If they are not married to their princely palace, but an ordinary mansion, even the in-laws will come up and salute her. It''s fine for him, but Xiao Fangshi has been killed and is not the biological mother of Xiao Yi. It is not wrong to say that they are so polite ... But this is just a rule of thumb. If it comes to filial piety, Xiao Fang''s sister-in-law is Xiao Yi''s aunt, raising him from a young age is a matter of course. "Ai!" King Zhennan urged again, but Xiao Yi ignored it. He simply took over the tea cup in Nangong''s hand and said indifferently: "Since the mother is not willing to drink the cup of tea from his son-in-law, that son will bring his wife-in-law to admire the tea to the uncles and uncles." Xiao Fang''s face froze completely. In ordinary people, the in-law did not drink the tea of ??his daughter-in-law, then this daughter-in-law is not really passing through the door. But Nangong Nang is a marriage given by the emperor and the emperor, and Xiao Fang is just a stepmother and a stepmother who has no fatalities. It is not qualified to say that Nangong Nong did not admire tea to himself. Princess Si ... Xiao Fang couldn''t help but stand there. If the two of them passed her and went to give tea to the three bedrooms, what would they be? This time, it was hard to coax King Zhennan to let her return to the palace, but she only had the title of widow. One had no death, and the other had no right to give back. If even Shizi and Shizi disregard her like this, wouldn''t people make her look down on her? So how does she stand in the palace? Xiao Fang looked pitifully towards King Zhennan. King Zhennan couldn''t help but feel soft and hadn''t waited for him to speak. He had been paying attention to Nangong who looked at them both with a smile. Tea is better. " Xiao Yi glanced at Xiao Fangshi and tickled his lips and said, "Well, just listen to you." King Zhennan nodded when he saw the approbation. He didn''t expect that Nangong''s was a general one. The girl delivered the tea tremblingly. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan took over and gave each other. "Mother, please use tea." Xiao Fang took the tea cup with patience, took a symbolic sip, and even forgot the precepts he had planned, and gave them two red seals one by one. Nangong also added a set of ruby ??gold. Head and face. Nangong Yuan accepted Xie and gave it to Bai Hui. With a smile on her face all the time, she was so calm and calm, so that the viewer could not help but praise it, it was really kind. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1070： 377 contention (three) After paying tribute to King Zhennan and his wife, it was his uncles in the house. Xiao Yi led Nan Gongyu to a man in the Jinpao sitting under the head of Zhennan King and introduced with a smile: "Ama, this is the third uncle." Xiao Che is about thirty, with five facial features and Zhouzheng, with short beards. His face looks similar to that of Zhennan King, but it is a bit less rigid. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan picked up the tea cup, presented it together, and shouted "Uncle San." Xiao Che couldn''t wait to pick up the tea and gave each of them a red seal. "This is Misaki." Xiao Che''s wife, Xin''s, drank tea, and politely praised a phrase such as "Shi Zi and Shi Zi Concubine, born in a pair", and also gave a jade bracelet to Nangong, who was not close, not cold, not hot. . At this moment in the main hall, these four people are eligible to receive a cup of tea from Nangong, and then they will meet with the aunts and concubines of Zhennan King. Luo Yan led the two to the Zhennan King''s concubine Wei''s. Wei''s is the concubine of the King of Zhennan. She has a second life and is a Jadeite. It is reasonable that she is an elder. It is not an exaggeration for Nangong to give her a blessing. Grandpa and Shi Zifei set up a show in front of them, and stood up in front of them, avoiding them sideways. "I can''t afford to be a great gift for the concubine." Wei smiled, polite, and attracted the admiration of King Zhennan. Followed by, Wei''s gave Nangong h a little Cuifeng to meet. Nangong Xiong thanked with a smile. Standing behind Xiao Fang''s are several servants of King Zhennan. Among them are Jin''s and Qiu''s who have children. King''s was the dowry girl next to Da Fang''s. He was promoted as aunt when Da Fang''s life. , Has a daughter Xiao Rongxuan, only three months younger than Xiao Yan. Looking at this month, we know that this Jin''s is not simple. Qiu was the girl who had been serving in Zhennan King''s study for many years. It was only when Xiao Rongying was pregnant that she was conceived by Xiao Fang. The remaining few did not show up. The aunts were half slaves and naturally could not bear the ceremonies of the son and concubine, all obediently saluted to Xiao Yi and Nangong Fu. After that, it was the juniors. Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Luan lazily and said lightly, "Ah, this is my second brother." At this glance, Xiao Luan almost didn''t jump up. As soon as he saw Xiao Yi, he remembered what was hung on the city wall that day, and the blood of the sky seemed to appear in front of him again. He could even smell the heavy Bloody ... Xiao Luan shivered, shrinking, and hurriedly saluted Nangong: "I''ve seen her." But she dared not look at her squarely. Not seen for several years, Xiao Luan has grown from a boy to a emaciated teenager, looking drowsy and drowsy, as if he would sleep with his eyes closed the next moment. This Xiao Luan, what should I say? It looks a bit like the King of Zhennan, but his temperament is neither like the father nor the mother, much less Xiao Yi ... Xiao Fangshi only thought about overcoming Xiao Yi, but neglected her pair of children. Was it because he was too small? With a sigh in his heart, Nan Gongyu gave Xiao Luan a set of four treasures in the study according to the number of gifts. The third master in the second room and the fourth master in the third room also gave the same four treasures in the study. Then there are the six girls in the Zhennan Palace. In addition to the niece of the big room, Xiao Yan, and the third girl of the second house, Xiao Ni, there are the maid of the big house, the second girl, Xiao Rongxuan, the fourth girl, Xiao Rongying, and the fifth girl, Xiao Rongyu , And Xiao Rongqian, the sixth girl in the third room. Nangong Yu gave Xiao Yu and Xiao Ni a sheep fat jade bracelet, which was impartial. Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongying and Xiao Rongqian each had a ruby ??gold bracelet. Both Wei''s daughter Xiao Rongyu and Sanfang Xiao Rongqian were only two or three years old. Nangong Yu gave a long life lock, but Xiao Rongyu''s one was a little heavier. So, after finally recognizing the pro, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to say: "The father, son and the world''s concubine were really tired. The father and the king did not prepare a wind feast for us, and the son took the world''s concubine to retire. Rest. " The king of Zhennan sullen a face and nodded faintly. King Zhennan was still thinking of giving Xiao Yi a power, how could he prepare a wind feast for him! Doesn''t this make him even more arrogant? "Ai." At this moment, Xiao Fangshi said, with a kind face, "Since you have become a relative, the Ningxia residence in the outer hospital is no longer convenient. The mother thought that you should live in Tinglanju for the time being. The emperor Shi comes from the north. The southern Xinjiang is hot, and I am afraid that it is unsuitable. Tinglan lives near the water, and it is the most suitable. "She said to the king of Zhennan," How does the king feel? " King Zhennan nodded in agreement and said, "You are still thoughtful, Ai ..." "Father Wang." Xiao Yi interrupted him with a smile, "Father Wang may have forgotten the rules laid down by his grandfather, and he will move to Bixiaotang when he is an adult." King Zhennan frowned. Nangong Yuan heard Xiao Yi mentioned Bi Xiao Tang. It is said that this was planned by King Nan of the old town. Bixiaotang has its own Dongyi Gate, which is directly opposite the Dongjie Gate, which means that it is a separate palace in Wangfu. The ceremonial gate is the ceremonial gate. It is the second main gate behind the main gate and the place to welcome guests. From this we can see that King Nan of the old town did have good intentions and designed the palace so that he should hope that the son can manage his Bixiao Hall relatively independently and lay the foundation for inheriting the throne in the future. Xiao Fang naturally does not want Xiao Yi to stand on her own, which means that her son will be farther and farther away from the world. How could she let them live in Bixiaotang? Sure enough, I heard Xiao Fangshi hurriedly say, "Ai Yi, it''s not your mother who won''t let you live in Bixiaotang. Bixiaotang is vacant for a long time. You are really in a hurry to come back this time and haven''t had time to repair it. You took Shi Zifei back to southern Xinjiang with great difficulty. How could you let you live in that kind of place? "Then, looking at Zhennan King with a look of grievance, it was as if his good intentions had been disappointed. "Father King." Xiao Yi said with a smile and arched his hands before Wang Zhennan said, "Bixiaotang was the place where you lived. The son is not too ugly, and why would the son abandon you? Where is it? It is not too late to wait for the son to live in and repair it slowly, and only aggrieved the son''s concubine. But the so-called marry the chicken and the chicken, and the Bixiaotang is broken, and the concubine can only live with the son. .The emperor must not let the county main house, the son live in the county main house as Yibin. " The king of Zhennan immediately had nothing to say. He was the honorable daughter-in-law of the county, and he was qualified to open the government independently. Xiao Yi has always acted arbitrarily. If he was asked to ask the emperor to send down the county mansion, and then moved with his daughter-in-law to the county mansion, then the grandeur of the king of the south would be lost! Speaking of the emperor, can''t you give an ordinary girl to Xiao Yi? What kind of lord is given? It is a mess now! When Xiao Fang wanted to persuade him again, he listened impatiently to the king of Zhennan: "Enough, Ai wants to live in Bixiaotang, let him live!" Xiao Fang was afraid that he would annoy Zhennan King and finally didn''t speak again. Xiao Yi was too lazy to say anything, took Nangong to greet him, and left with a big swing. King Zhennan did not keep them. Xiao Yi and Nangong Gong went out of Qianzhongyuan together. This time, Nangong Gong did not sit on the shoulders, but walked with Xiao Yi. A mother-in-law of Tsing Yi in the royal palace led the way. Xiao Yi was so excited that he almost couldn''t wait for Nangong to see where he grew up, and also to see their future home. However, it is indeed too late today. In the year they were married, he was anxious to go to southern Xinjiang, and he did nt even have time to take Nangong h to get familiar with the house in Wangdu, and this time, he must do his best, this time he must take nanong hGet acquainted with their new home. "Ama, I''ll take you to Bixiaotang." Xiao Yi smiled slightly at Nangong Yan, took her hand, and led her slowly towards Bixiao Hall, east of Wangfu. As soon as I entered Bixiao Hall, I saw the green bamboo in the garden making a rustling sound in the spring breeze, with a pleasant and peaceful atmosphere. Although Bixiaotang has not been lived for a long time, after all, it is the residence of Shizi. On a weekday, someone from time to time comes to clean it. It is not as messy as imagined, but Bixiaotang has been vacant for a long time, even if someone has cleaned it. It is also difficult to clean up in a short time. Coming back this time was a light truck reduction, and many things need to be re-installed. Nangong Yu first let the two cats, a dog, and an eagle brought home to settle down. After a long journey, even the pride of the cat Xiaobai was a bit embarrassing, but the eagle little gray had spread its wings and flew high. Addicted, from time to time to show off to two cats and a dog. Nangong was too lazy to pay attention to the little gray who was hovering excitedly above his head, and asked Bai Hui to lead someone to clean up the inner room of the main house first, at least you can rest first, and as for other places, you can slowly organize it. After all, she has been living here for years and has enough time. But in half an hour, the inner room had been packed up, seventy-eight thousand and eighty, and Erhu deliberately laid two beds in the inner room, one was covered with a silk quilt with a large red bottom Danfeng Chaoyang, and one was covered with a royal blue carp. At the glance of the quilt, I knew that the one by the window was for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi laughed very broadly, and his treatment has undoubtedly improved a lot. Anyway, there is no need to dine in, and it is gratifying! He secretly decided to add monthly money to the two girls. After entering the room, Nangong Yan''s reluctant spirit suddenly fainted, she yawned lazily, and her face could not hide her tiredness. Xiao Yi said distressed: "Smelly girl, don''t be too busy packing up, just rest early." Nangong Nian rubbed her eyes and responded, "I won''t clean up today, let''s have a meal first." Then, Nangong Nian shouted to Bai Hui and asked her to pass the meal in the large kitchen. Bai Hui took his life and was about to go out. My son happened to be here. She reported that dinner was served in the large kitchen. Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows slightly and asked her to bring in the food container. There were six dishes and one soup in the food box, and it was still steaming. When it was opened, it was full of aromas, and it didn''t seem to deal with it casually. Bian Fu blessed the body and said, "The uncle who came to deliver meals meant Wei Fang Fei, and Wei Fang Fei came to preach that Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei worked hard day and night, so don''t bother today, stay a few Come again and talk to Princess Shi. " This side concubine is interesting. Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and said, "Go and inquire, is the wife or Wei Fangfei being hosted by Wangfuli?" Xiao Fangshi has the name of a concubine, but no princess has died. Although Wei Fangfei is Fangfei, she has the fate of Erpin. In the promised king''s palace, the identity of the two is actually awkward. Wei Fangfei could go over Xiao Fangshi and let the kitchen deliver dinner to them. Obviously, she should also be in charge of giving gifts in the palace. But in any case, Wei Fangfei is still just a puppet, she now wants to take this opportunity to show them okay? When he first arrived, Nangong Yan planned to take a look and talk. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu used the meal together, and the hot water was ready. Nangong Yu went to the clean room with a yawn and washed it up. The sound of clapping water soon came from the bathroom, and Xiao Yi sat lazily by the window, with the corner of his mouth unable to restrain it slightly. so good! Smelly girl followed him home! After a scent of incense, Nangong Xu walked out of the bathroom with a wet hair on her head, and sat in front of the dresser, helping Bai Hui slowly dangle her hair. Her hair was dark, thick, and long. It looked good, but it was extremely time-consuming to squirt ... Later, Nangong Yu was already very sleepy, her head was little by little. Xiao Yi quietly took over Bai Hui''s work and drove Bai Hui out. He thought that his movements were gentle and that it was not bad compared to Bai Hui. Whoever wanted to do it, he heard Nan Gongyu say in a sleepy voice, "Ai, let''s go to the grave for my grandfather and mother-in-law tomorrow" Xiao Yi''s hand paused for a while before he said softly, "Okay!" Tomorrow they will go and sweep the graves for grandfather and mother-in-law! He wants to tell his grandfather and mother-in-law that he married a good girl, the best girl in the world! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1071： 378 envelope (four more) Returning to Yue Biju, who had been away for more than half a year, Tao Yan and Bai Zhou were very excited, and Xiao Yan was no exception. It seemed that the fatigue accumulated during the previous trip had disappeared in an instant. Xiao Xuan instructed Tao Yan and Bai Zhou to go down and wash up first, and went to Jingfang with two second-class girls. After washing and changing into a new dress, Xiao Yan went to the small study, and seeing that he was away, the small study was still spotless and nodded with satisfaction. Taking a miscellaneous note from the shelf, she leaned against the window and read the book ... Time flies, without knowing it, the sky is getting dark, the girls have long lit a candlelight in the small study room silently. They are all familiar with Xiao Qiao''s temperament. They did not persuade her to take a rest early, and did not dare to disturb her at will. The small study room was quiet, only the sound of the pages turning occasionally ... until a little girl in Tsing Yi came to Yue Biju. "Girl," a second-class maid entered the room, saluted the salute, "Mrs. sent someone over." Xiao Zheng put down the book in his hand and looked at it with sound. The little girl in Tsing Yi also bowed to her feet and saluted, "Older lady, please take a meal from the main hospital to get you some wind." Catch the wind? Xiao Xun''s brows were a little frowned, and his elder brother was the son of Wangfu. No one returned to the house today to host a banquet for him. Xiao Yan groaned and said to the little girl in Tsing Yi, "You go back to your mother, this is not appropriate for the wind feast. The elder brother went back to the house with me, but it passed the elder brother to give me a wind feast, which is not compliant." The little girl in Tsing Yi thought that this trip was an easy job, but she just invited the big girl to have a meal in the main hospital, but did not want to get such a reply. Xiaoya knows Xiao Fang''s temperament, and she has a little embarrassment in her heart, but she can still recede. Since being interrupted, Xiao Yan did not continue reading. She looked at the sky and ordered her to go to the kitchen to pass meals. The example of Xiao Yan is five dishes and one soup. After the hot food came to the table, Xiao Yan moved the chopsticks a little, and there was a girl-in-law saying that his wife was here. Xiao Yan quickly put down his chopsticks and got up to meet him. Xiao Fang originally came with anger. She didn''t expect that she was just going to host a dinner party for Xiao Yan, and Xiao Yan would even lose her face like this. But when she saw Xiao Yan''s simple five dishes and one soup, her heart went out in a blink of an eye. My daughter had eaten so much bitterly that she would never let her go back to the palace, not even a meal. She sighed and said to Xiao Yan: "Sister, don''t be polite, eat fast." Xiao Yan still saluted, and then came: "Mothers can have dinner, it is better to use some for her daughter." Of course, Xiao Fangshi has nt had a meal yet. Although there are still aunts and daughters in the courtyard waiting to receive Xiao Xiao s wind, but where are these people who have ever had a daughter? During the meal, only one girl was sent back so that the aunts could retreat. Xiao Xun was very disciplined, he didn''t speak, and he didn''t talk. This meal was used quietly. After dinner, Xiao Fang took Xiao Yan to the inner room to talk about himself. She looked at Xiao Yan''s thin cheeks, and said worriedly, "Sister, this time It really scared me to death. Fortunately, you are so blessed. You must not be so willful in the future, and run quietly to the king alone! " Xiao Fang sighed. Recently, the mother and son were really bad fortune and were killed. The son Xiao Luan bored the king of Zhennan because of the battle with Baiyue, and the daughter went to the capital alone. The king of Zhennan had a big temper ... and ran to the Ming and Qing Temple angrily to question her. "Mother, it was me that was wrong." Xiao Yan admitted obediently. At that time, she didn''t think there was any problem to go to the king, but the hardship along the way, and the teachings of Chunchun at the capital of the king made her understand that this world is not the Qingping prosperity written in the book. Thinking back to the beginning, Xiao Min''s mood was still subtle, complicated, and emotional. At that time, she went to Wangdu for the sake of her mother, and never expected that it would change today. Fortunately, I am getting better! Just like the ancients said: The good teacher and good friend are on their side, the poems and books are cherished before, and abandoned as bad, fresh. After all, it is her own daughter. How can Xiao Fangshi be willing to teach her daughter and shook her head helplessly: "You child ..." Thinking of Xiao Luan, who was indisputable, she knew what kind of person was sticking to it, and then looked at Xiao Yan, Xiao Fangshi could not help Sigh again: the daughter is really here to collect debt! Seeing her own girl being scolded by Xiao Fang''s, Tao Xun was smart enough to serve hot tea, trying to divert Xiao Fang''s attention: "Mrs., big girl, the slave told the kitchen to make some soothing tea." It s easy to do. The ordinary girl s family made a mistake and she passed away in front of the biological mother. The older girl who gave birth to them was upright and said that one is one. They have always been bad at adapting, and they do nt disdain. They have to help them sometimes. A round scene. Xiao Fang suddenly felt distressed and busy: "Sister Sister, drink it fast, this is a hard work for you." As she said, she frowned and thought of another thing, "Sister Sister Didn''t the mother ask Zhang Huan to pick you up at the king? How could you not come back with her? " Initially, when the Zhennan king s lifeguard took Lan Ye all the way north to find someone, Xiao Fang''s had not returned from the Ming and Qing temples, and when Lan Ye was sent back by Xiao Ye, it was said that Xiao Ye was coaxed by Nangong She had to obey and did not want to follow her back to southern Xinjiang. Xiao Fang was anxious at that time, and hurriedly sent his confidant Zhang Ye. Zhang Ye had always done things safely, Xiao Fang thought that this time there would be no problem, but he did not expect that he was easily dismissed again. Tao Ling said a little in his heart, and said secretly that it was not good. Before Xiao Yan answered, Xiao Fang continued with dissatisfaction: "Did your aunt stop you and not let you come back?" The more Xiao Fangshi thought, the more this happened. This Nangong Yu must have intentionally left Xiao Yu in Wangdu, and wanted to use this to restrain himself! Sure enough, she is a puppet! Xiao Yi was originally coaxed into persuasion by himself. He always regarded himself as a mother. He must have been with Wang for so many years before being blown by Nangong''s pillow to forget his kindness of raising him for many years. Xiao Fang''s thoughts became more and more like this, and he couldn''t help but fall in love: "Sister Sister, your sister-in-law, is the face of good and evil, looking at a pair of kind eyes and good intentions, in fact, full of bad stomach. Sister Sister, you later But be careful of your uncle, don''t be too close to her ... " Xiao Yan Meiyu was locked tightly, interrupting Xiao Fangshi with a loud voice: "Mother, it is wrong to discuss the right and wrong of people behind, let alone evil words! Mother, how can you say so?" Xiao Xun rationalized his thoughts and patiently said: "Mother, Da Xun''s good virtues, smart and rational, you may have misunderstood ..." The word "misunderstanding" Xiao Xuan said a bit hard, mother and big brother, mother and big sister More than "misunderstanding"! Xiao Fang couldn''t believe his ears. His daughter talked to himself for Nangong Yu! Xiao Fang only felt an anger rushing into his head, and said again and again: "My sister, I''m all for the sake of you! Your elder brother and you are separated by a layer of belly, how can your uncle really treat you? No matter what good news your uncle told you, it''s all deceiving you ... Think about how I was taken away from my life? How could I suffer a year in Ming and Qing Temple ... " Xiao Fang said more and more angry, only to vent his emotions, but did not notice that Xiao Yan''s eyes became more disappointed. It turned out that the mother went to the Ming and Qing temples to suffer, not to pray for the people of southern Xinjiang! Recalling the imperial imperial order of the emperor''s mother to pray for blessings, Xiao Zong suddenly realized ... the former one really was blind. The emperor was obviously trying to teach his mother this way, but he was so stupid that he believed it. He really thought it was his mother''s voluntary invitation to the Ming and Qing Temple to pray. There was a bit of bitterness in Xiao Yan''s expression. Looking at the mother who was still blaming him, she felt that the other party was really strange, strange ... "Mother, Dasao never said that you weren''t in front of me!" Xiao Min said slowly, almost word by word. Xiao Fang''s heart sank, and finally realized that it was not good. Not only did her daughter say good things for Nangong Yu, she was clearly demonized, and her whole heart went to Nangong Yu! What a reason! What a reason! Xiao Fang couldn''t bear this tone anymore, and intuitively wanted to train the girl again. On the side, Qi Yan saw the situation and quickly pulled the sleeve of Xiao Fang''s. Xiao Fang finally calmed down. Thinking of Xiao Xun''s temperament, Xiao Fangshi considered the sentence carefully and said, "Sister Xi, I have seen people''s hearts for a long time. I don''t say much. You are tired all the way today, so take a rest!" Yes. Seeing people''s hearts for a long time ... But I''m afraid that some people cover their eyes and don''t want to see or think. Xiao Zheng looked at his mother deeply and nodded. Xiao Fang suppressed her anger and walked away. When she returned to her house, she finally broke out and couldn''t help but burst out. The people knew that Xiao Fang was angry and could hide. Quickly avoided it. This Nangong Yu gave her a faceless face as soon as she started, but Xiao Xuan turned towards Nangong Yu again and again, how did she not get angry and how upset? "Qi," Xiao Fang grumbled angrily, "what do you say that Nangong pours sister-in-law on her sister-in-law !? Sister-in-law actually believes that she does not believe me as a mother! She is me I was born with a pregnancy in October. I can''t kill her! " "Mrs. is saying." Qi Yan Shen said, "It is indeed not simple for the concubine. The niece of the second room of Nangongfu Palace has grabbed the limelight of the long daughter and the eldest daughter, and has been the master of the county. It is also deeply favored by the empress and queen mother. This method must be inaccessible to others. This time, Shi Zifei also returned to South Xinjiang, and the slaves were really worried ... "Worried that the big girl was caught by Shi Zifei from then on !! Even if Qi Zheng didn''t go on, Xiao Fangshi thought about it. It''s impossible to take the stinky temper of daughter Xiao Yan who doesn''t know how to turn! I was too embarrassed, but I didn''t expect Xiao Xuan to run to Wangdu ... This time, he lost his wife and lost his army! Xiao Fang''s fist clenched tightly. After calm down, her mind changed very quickly. If she thought about it, "I''m afraid my sister has a bad temper ... I''m afraid it''s not easy to do ..." Qi Xuan didn''t dare to agree, thinking: The big girl is more than a tadpole, she just can''t even pull back some old cows. There are just a few things Xiao Fang can say, but these slaves are unspeakable. "You must think of a way ..." That night, Xiao Fang slept very restlessly. His daughter, who was raised like a pearl, was easy to coax, so how can Xiao Fangshi feel at ease. Tossing around for the middle of the night, Xiao Fang woke up early the next day. King Zhennan rested at a newly opened cricket yesterday and came over for breakfast with her in the morning. After having had a meal, Xiao Fang was serving the king of Zhennan to use tea, and there was a girl-in-law saying that Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei came in to greet. King Zhennan took a sip of tea and said with a little applause, "This Nangong''s understands the rules." Xiao Fang''s expression was rigid, but he understood the meaning of King Zhennan. In his embarrassing status now, Nangong Xiongtang has respected the Lord of Yipin County, and even if he is not in the morning faint province, no one can make a mistake. It''s like marrying a princess county master, you don''t need to set rules for your mother-in-law. Xiao Fang''s heart was secretly annoyed, if it was not his own princess who had been killed, how could she have reached such a point. It was just that it was hard to coax Zhennan King to take her back to the house. Now you must not mess up your position, but you can''t help but mess up! Not long after, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan were introduced. The King of Zhennan is here. Xiao Yi is not surprised. From the past, no matter where King Zhennan rested at night, he would always come to Xiaofangshi in the morning. After asking the two for safety, Xiao Yi proposed to take Nangong Jinyun Fushangang. King Jinnan''s face was a bit complicated, and then he nodded and said, "You are back, and it''s time to say something to your grandfather and grandmother." During the conversation, Xiao Yan and several other nieces also arrived one after another. When they heard that they were going to Yunfu Shangang, Xiao Yan busyly said, "Brother and sister, I''ll go with you." Nangong Yan glanced at Xiao Yi and said with a smile: "Okay." Xiao Fang''s face changed, and there was the ancestral tomb of the Xiao family at Yunfu Shangang. Not only the Nan King and Princess of the old town, but also Fang Xiao, the birth mother of Xiao Yi, were buried. It was nothing to Xiao Xiao going to sweep the grave to his grandfather, but if they went with Xiao Yi, wouldn''t they go to Dafang''s tomb and act as a filial son and daughter? How does this work! Xiao Fangshi was about to speak out. King Zhennan said first: "Sister Xi should also go there." Xiao Yu bowed his knees and responded, "Thank you father." So they all retired together. The carriage was already prepared early. She was waiting at the second gate. Because of her first arrival at Nangong, her Zhu Ran had not been prepared, so she and Xiao Xun got into a black-painted flat-top carriage, Xiao Yi. Travel on horseback. They walked lightly, and soon left the Zhennan Palace. Fushangang is a hill more than three miles away from Luo Yue City. The ancestral tomb of the Xiao family is now voluntarily left here as a guardian by some of the old ministries of the Nan King of the old town. The funerals of the world are all about Feng Shui. Of course, the Xiao family is no exception. Not to mention the Zhennan Royal Mansion is the native emperor of the southern Xinjiang. The Xiao family''s ancestral tomb is naturally the best in this area. The tombstone looks more like a beautiful Zhuangzi near here. By the time Nangong and his party arrived, the veterans and their families were already waiting at Zhuangzikou. After Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi got out of the carriage, they chatted with the old soldiers a few words, and then walked towards the hill with them. The Xiao family''s ancestral tomb is naturally different from the overgrown Xishangang outside Wangdu. All the graves on Fushangang have been cleaned, and even the pine trees on those heads have been carefully trimmed. Xiao Yi walked in the front, and while walking, he talked with the veteran about his grandfather''s past, while Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu walked side by side behind him. Under the guidance of the veterans, they first reached the graves of the old king and the old princess of the old town. Several people knelt down one after the other, and put incense on the old town''s south king and old princess. Xiao Yi murmured to the head of the old town and introduced the grandson of Nangong h to the old king of the town. The self-proclaimed tone made Nangong h bother to endure, but Xiao took it for granted and let Xiao Yi also It is rare to give Xiao Yan a good look, and I think that this younger sister still has some insight. After staying for a tea, they left and went to Da Fang''s grave. Xiao Yan followed Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu kneeling down, and respectfully rubbed his three heads, ashamed for his mother. After being fragrant, Xiao Yi boasted to Nangong Yuhao again in front of Da Fang''s grave, only to boast that she is the only good wife in the world. Nangong Yan stood aside, and said secretly in her heart: Mother, please rest assured that I will be with A Yi and take good care of him ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1072： 379 surprise (five more) After having lunch in Zhuangzi, Nangong asked with a smile: "Sister, what other plans do you have in the afternoon? Your elder brother is going to take me around Luo Yue City." Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and couldn''t wait to ask: "Ma''am, what special place do you want to go to?" She introduced cheerfully, "We have a lot to go in Luo Yue City, ma''am, you should return Have nt you been to Mazu Temple? There is also a small street selling various dried flowers and essential oils in the market place in the east of the city. There is a bookstore in the west of the city with a lot of lonely books, some lonely books. The boss neither sells nor lends. Only students are allowed to go for handwriting; there is also a musical instrument shop near the center of the city, where the sound quality of the piano and flute made by the master is excellent ... " Xiao Xun said more and more excited, I feel fortunate to have followed me, otherwise, with the elder brother''s temperament, what good place can I take the uncle to, not just some restaurants, or rouge jewelry shops or the like. When she was not careful, she gave Xiao Yi a disgusting look, and she saw Xiao Yi almost turned her face, but when she saw Nangong Yu heard it, she could only bear it. Xiao Ye finally finished speaking, looked at Nan Gongxi earnestly and asked, "How is Dayi? Where do you want to go today?" Seeing her look was even more leaping than herself, Nangong Yan could not help but smile in his eyes, saying: "We are going back to the palace before dark, and the west of the city is close to this side. We will go to the bookstore you said today. how is it?" "Dasao said yes." Xiao Min smiled with his palms, and his black eyes shone brightly. "I may not have been to that bookstore for a long time, and I don''t know what new books have been put in there recently. Dasao, I used to I copied several lone copies in that shop, and when I returned to the palace, I showed you ... " The two of you talked about the book in a word, and Xiao Yi on the side almost didn''t talk, thinking: This sister really hates it! Farewell to the veterans, a few veterans warmly sent them out of Zhuangzi. The carriage "Da Da" entered Luo Yuecheng, and after crossing a few alleys, it stopped steadily. Xiao Yi personally helped Nangong to get off the carriage, and then Xiao Ao also got off the bus with the help of a girl. This bookstore called "Zhulizhai" is located deep in the alley, which is a little remote, so there are not many customers in the bookstore. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu entered the bookstore hand in hand. Xiao Yan looked around with enthusiasm, and quickly picked up a blue book, which was so enchanting. Nan Gongyi estimated that Xiao Yi had forgotten that he and Xiao Yi were here, and he was a little funny, pulling Xiao Yi to hang out casually. As Xiao Yue said, this bookstore does have many orphaned books, some of which are quite precious, but also have poems, music scores, and calligraphy plaques ... it can be called a sparrow. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted by a book called "Southern Materia Medica", and he picked it up and flipped through a few pages, showing his surprise. This "Southern Materia Medica" records some unique plants in South Xinjiang. The authors not only meticulously painted the plants, but also painted their fruits and stamens, and introduced the plants in detail in words. Appearance and function, some of them are even unheard of Nangong h who knows all kinds of herbs. For Nangong Yu, this was an unexpected surprise. If you give it to your grandfather, your grandfather will be very happy! Nan Gongxi could almost imagine that her grandfather would be in love with this book, thinking, she could not help but evoke a shallow smile. At a glance, Xiao Yi knew Nangong Yan''s intentions, and immediately ordered Bai Hui to call the boss. The boss was in his fifties, wearing a simple cyan straight straight hair, half-white hair, and looked like a scholar. But before Xiao Yi spoke, the boss apologized and said, "Madam, this book is a solitary copy and it is not for sale." Nan Gongxian heard Xiao Xun''s early statement that this bookstore''s lone copy was not for sale, and he was not too disappointed, with a smile: "Boss, I heard that your lone copy here is not for sale, but it can be copied here." The boss just saw at one glance that Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi were both rich and rich. He was a little nervous at first. He was not afraid of meeting a customer who had no money. The most moneyless person was to keep the store to help him copy books in exchange. But on the contrary, those dignitaries have some troubles. Most of them can''t tolerate others saying no to him, and bullying others with power. He is just a small business, and if the other party insists on buying and selling, he can do nothing. Now listening to Nangong''s tone, I know that the other party is a reasonable person, and the boss put his heart down, saying, "This lady, I can really write books for the guests, only earn a little money for writing, and allow the guests to write here. "," Said the boss, showing his embarrassment. "It''s just that this" Southern Materia Medica "contains not only text, but also pictures. The text is easy to write, but those pictures are a bit troublesome. People here I am afraid they can''t draw." The problem lies in how people with this skill can earn such a small amount of money. Nan Gongxi smiled slightly. This "Southern Materia Medica" was drawn so carefully and vividly. At a glance, she knew that the person who wrote the book had a good skill. She did not expect to find someone to help ... "Sister-in-law!" Xiao Yan did not know when he heard it, and volunteered to ask, "How about letting me draw pictures for you?" Xiao-Xun looked at Nangong Chan with anticipation, thinking: Da-Xun did it for her With so much, she finally found an opportunity to do something for Dasao! Nangong narrowed his eyes and smiled. Needless to say, Xiao Yi''s painting skills are focused on her actions. With her help in painting, she will do more with less! "My sister, then I won''t be polite with you." Nangong responded cheerfully. "Girl Xiao ..." The boss looked at Xiao Yue a little unexpectedly, arched his hand, and said warmly, "Long time see you!" Xiao Yue was also a frequent visitor here. Although the boss didn''t know Xiao Yue''s identity, he faintly Guess that her "Xiao" surname should have something to do with Zhennan Royal Mansion. Xu may be a member of the Xiao clan. And I''m afraid it''s still close ... The boss has seen a lot of people. He went out and met the world when he was young. Xiao Yan usually looks at her elegant appearance, but sees her temperament, which can be cultivated by ordinary people. What she uses is more expensive but not expensive. Zhang Yang knew Xiao Xiao''s family had some roots. Xiao Xuan bowed his head slightly to the boss, and said: "Boss, it''s been half a year. I went to Wangdu last year, and I just came back ..." The Xiao family who just came back recently ... The boss''s mind seemed to flash something, couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi. This young man is so outstanding, I heard that the "that" of Wangfu is so ... how can that be possible! The boss laughed, how could such a big man come to his little bookstore. "Mrs. Xiao," the boss asked, arching his hand. "How about the one I usually arrange for you?" Listening to this tone, Xiao Yan is obviously a frequent visitor to the books copied here. Xiao Yi didn''t know what expression to make, this sister is really a nerd! The boss personally led them to an elegant box room, and provided pen, ink, paper tea and tea snacks. So the three were busy inside, Xiao Yi was in charge of writing, and Nangong and Xiao were in charge of drawing. The three have been busy for nearly two hours, but it is still less than one-third of the completion. This progress is very satisfactory. She saw that the sun had begun to go west, and said, "Ai Yi, sister, come here today. This book is not in a hurry at this time and a half. When we are free, we will continue to copy. Xiao Yi and Xiao Yan naturally had no objections, so the three of them soon left Zhulizhai. Holding Nangong on the carriage, Xiao Yi rode along and went all the way to the palace. And just as he passed a busy street, a surprise sound came from the opposite side: "Brother! Are you brother?" Xiao Yile held the reins, looked at the sound, and saw a young man in a robe wearing a big step out of the opposite Tayun Restaurant. I saw him in his twenties, which was significantly better than Xiao Yi, 17 I was going to be older, but I was calling Brother Xiao Yi loudly. This strange situation attracted a lot of curious eyes on the street. Xiao Yi frowned, overlapping the person in front of him with someone in memory, and said, "Little fan ?!" "Xiao Fanzi" frowned, but nodded and smiled: "Brother, it''s me!" Xiaofanzi certainly has a name and a surname. His surname Yu and Xiufan are the four sons of General Mansion. His words just ended, and several young Chinese suitmen stepped out of the restaurant and said eloquently: "Brother, really brother!" "Brother, I heard you were back yesterday. I didn''t expect to meet you here so coincidentally today!" "Walk around, brother, we invite you to drink!" "I still have bright eyes. I just recognized the elder brother in the saloon on the second floor." "..." When I met my old friends for a long time, Xiao Yi was in a good mood. It seemed that their sparrow-like voices were not so noisy. The corner of his mouth was slightly hooked. He originally planned to ask them to drink together next time. He listened to Nangong''s soft voice coming from the carriage: "Ai, you go. My sister-in-law and I go back to the house first." Now that Nangong Yan said so, Xiao Yi responded with a smile, and instructed the driver and the accompanying guard to slap on the horse''s belly and head towards the restaurant diagonally opposite. The horse-drawn carriage continued to return home with Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu, but only bamboo stayed beside Xiao Yi to wait. After Xiao Yi got off the horse, the restaurant''s second child immediately took the horse for him. A group of sons and brothers like Xiaoxing Gongyue gathered Xiao Yi into the Tayun Restaurant. Xiao Yi was about to go up the stairs, and suddenly thought of something, he stopped his footsteps: "Xiao Fanzi, I''ll call someone to come and have a bar together." "Okay!" Yu Xiufan is also a hilarious personality, plus Xiao Yi''s meaning, naturally hesitant to respond, "Of course, the more people drink, the more lively!" Several other people also echoed, attracting the attention of many alcoholic drinkers in the restaurant. Not to mention Xiao Yi, these sons are all well-known characters in Luo Yuecheng, and often patronize this restaurant. Soon after, some people recognized the four sons in General''s Mansion, the five sons of Vice Admiral Liu''s family, the second son of Huang Changshi''s family ... all of them were from the famous gates of Luo Yuecheng. Seeing that these arrogant sons of brothers were surrounded by a son who described Xiuli as diligent and attentive and thoughtful as his little sister-in-law. Who the **** is this son-in-law? Many people are secretly speculating. "Bamboo," Xiao Yi beckoned at the bamboo, and instructed, "you go to General Tian''s house and call Xiaohezi to drink with us." "Yes, son." Bamboo took the order and left the restaurant. As soon as the sons heard the name "little crane", they suddenly understood the identity of the other person, and they all felt like they had a heart. This must be the elder brother''s new brother in Wangdu! It must be like this! There are also a few sons who want more. The previous year, the son of Fu Sanhe, the grand princess of Yongyang Grand Princess Fu Yunhe, came to Southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi. They looked at each other, the atmosphere was more lively, and Xiao Yi crowded Xiao Yi upstairs. Yu Xiufan had originally packed an elegant seat on the second floor, and he had eaten only the leftover slag. Of course, he could not be wronged by Xiao Yi, so he ordered Xiao Er to prepare a larger elegant seat, and made great efforts. Let Xiao Er go back to the table and add wine and ten altar wines. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1073： 380 Jue words (six more) "Brother, it''s not easy for you to return to South Xinjiang, and some of our brothers will respect you first!" After a few young crickets filled them with wine, the boys simply toasted and drank. It was not long before the new sake was served, and Fu Yunhe came under the guidance of bamboo. As soon as he entered the saloon, he boldly clenched his fists at the crowd and smiled politely: "Under Fu Yunhe, I would like to ask your advice!" Xiao Yi played with the wine glass in his hand and said lazily, "Little crane, how can you talk today! It''s a punishment!" As soon as Fu Yunhe''s eyes turned, he understood Xiao Yi''s meaning, and immediately became casual, echoing: "Brother said, I will punish three glasses!" He drank three glasses boldly and pointed the glass down. "Good volume! Good manners!" Praised a son, "Brother Fu is indeed my generation." Yu Xiufan said with a smile: "Since they are all big brother''s younger brothers, they are all their own brothers. Don''t be polite, drink it today! Don''t get drunk!" "This is not okay!" Fu Yunhe interjected abruptly, making everyone look at each other. Followed by, Fu Yunhe smiled and said, "My brothers are fine with me, my elder brother can''t be drunk. Now my elder brother is a family member! Let my aunt see his elder brother return drunk, shouldn''t we blame us? " He said so, and everyone looked at each other again with a smile. Huang Ergong said with emotion: "Hey, I think that the oldest brother was the relative of Wang Ducheng, and we didn''t have the opportunity to come to discuss drinking and drinking!" "Yeah." Liu Wugong also regretted it. "I wanted to accompany my elder brother to greet him when he got married! Brother, when will you let us see you?" He said that other brothers are also excited, and you said in a word: "Yeah, we haven''t seen Dasao except Xiaohezi!" "Brother, you have to let us see you, another day." "..." Xiao Yi drank another glass of wine and laughed: "Don''t worry, I am now back to South Xinjiang. There is a chance that you are afraid that I will not run with your sister-in-law?" "Brother said yes." Yu Xiufan laughed and said, "Come to Japan, don''t worry. It''s still drinking today! If the ten jars I call are not finished, no one will be allowed to go back!" A few boys immediately applauded. After three rounds of drinking, although the boys were not drunk, they all got a little bit stubborn, and their eyes became somewhat divergent. Huang Ergong shook his glass and said, "Brother, you fought so many victories for our southern Xinjiang last year, and you also repelled the southern barbarians. The few of us who are younger brothers are really honored!" "That''s it." The other boy yelled, "We know that if you go out, your elder brother, it must be a fight for the South Man! When I said it at home, my brothers didn''t believe it! ... As a result, haha, that''s just so happy! "He finally had one thing better than several elder brothers, and that was that he had the elder brother Xiao Yi! Even his father praised him for this, but this is the first time in his life! Liu Wugong also echoed: "Yes. My father and several elder brothers have said that this southern Xinjiang still requires the elder brother to be present in order to preside over the overall situation. Then the southern barbarians dare not commit crimes easily!" Speaking of this In fact, Liu Wugong was filled with indignation. The South Manzi was clearly a defeated country. He even ate the bear heart and the leopard dared to play the war again to the south of Xinjiang, and the King of the Zhennan didn''t know if he had flooded his brain and asked for peace with Baiyue? !! Several sons and daughters also responded in unison, but dare not say that Zhennan King is not, after all, Zhennan King is also Xiao Yi''s father, the most honorable lord of the southern Xinjiang! At this moment, a boy in the blue robe who had just left the house suddenly returned to the seat again and hurriedly closed the door. When Yu Xiufan saw him, he couldn''t help making fun of him, "Archer, didn''t you say that you would go out to the toilet? Why so fast ..." The blue robe boy known as "Archer" made a shh gesture and lowered his voice: "As soon as I left the house, I heard someone talking about his brother''s gossips next door! That''s a real word!" The sons and daughters all changed their faces slightly. Liu Wu son hurriedly stood up, got to the window, and waved at everyone, motioning them to come and listen. The seat was quiet, and everyone crowded around the window and listened. Along the breeze, the chatter and laughter of the next seat came, and a male voice pulled his voice and pointed at Jiang Shan''s tone of voice: "Well, the son of Zhennan Wang Shizi is just a sister-in-law, and cannot have a great climate! That is the luck of the previous year! OK, let him fight a few victories, so that he fluttered! " "That''s it!" Said another voice charmingly, "Zhennan Wang Shizi actually has a good life and just happens to have a rebirth! It''s like Brother Fang, that''s a high-eight fight!" "Brother Wang passed the prize." The first male voice, that is, "Fang Brother", was polite, "Don''t dare to say that it is worth learning five cars." "Brother Fang is ashamed of his brother, whether he is a scholar or a life lover! I heard that Brother Fang is going to take office in the next few days, will he be the vice ambassador?" The third voice sounded. "Well? Brother Liu, your news is quite well-informed?" There was a hint of contentment and ostentation in the voice of "Fang Brother". "In the future, I will ask Brother Fang to bring a few brothers!" "Don''t dare to mention, but my wedding, big guys can always have a drink ..." The people next door touting compliments, mainly because a few people were complimenting that "Fang Brother". Soon, Xiao Yi yawned and said, "It''s so boring." Might as well continue drinking! Xiao Yi was trying to greet everyone to go back to the wine table for a drink, but because of a familiar name floating in his ear, he temporarily swallowed it back. "Brother Fang is going to marry ?!" Just listening to the "Brother Wang" said in surprise, "It seems that the marriage between Brother Fang and our Wangfu girl has been completed?" As soon as he heard "The Girl of the King''s Mansion", for a time, all the boys looked at Xiao Yi. Even if everyone knows that Xiao Yi and Xiao Fang are at odds with each other now, then he and the girl Xiao must not have a good relationship, but even so, the girl Xiao is eventually the Xiao family, and Xiao Yi is a brother and sister. "Fang Brother" next door smiled stubbornly: "My cousin and I are young and sweethearts, and they are infatuated with me. Naturally, there is nothing wrong with that marriage, that is, sooner or later ..." Xiao Yi frowned. The original "Fang" of the so-called "Fang Brother" was that "Fang"! Originally, Xiao Yi didn''t take any of those frivolous words next door. There are so many people in this world, and they are not silver. Where can people find love. That is to say a few whispers, even if he learned this today, he could not learn more. Anyway, the mouth is on other people, if you like to talk about it, talk about it. I didn''t expect this person to even pull in Xiao Xiao! The relationship between Xiao Yan and the smelly girl is so good. If Xiao Yan''s girlfriend is damaged, shouldn''t the smelly girl worry about her? !! Hey, even if it''s for the stinky girl, he has to manage it! Xiao Yi played with the wine glass and coldly instructed: "Give me the next name Fang next to me!" "Yes, Master Shi." Bamboo responded, and opened the door out of the seat. The little sister-in-law who served several sons in the seat also followed the instructions of the masters. As soon as Xiaogan was crowded, a 15- or 16-year-old boy was escorted. He saw a folding fan in his palm, a white brocade robe, and a scarf on his face, although his face was pretty handsome. However, at this moment it was distorted because of the anger. "Who ?! Who wants to see ..." Seeing that the room had a lot of familiar faces, the boy stopped abruptly after half of his words. His eyes were quickly attracted by Xiao Yi from the center of the crowd, but he only felt that the other person''s beautiful face looked really familiar, this was not ... "Yi ... Yi cousin?" Thinking of what he said just now, Fang''s teenager looked pale and dumb. Why are you so unlucky! It''s rare to say something big, but I actually met Xiao Yi, the mixed-world demon! Xiao Yi used to be wanton, but he never made a life, but since Xiao Yi went to the battlefield, it was very different. Listen to cousin Xiao Luan said that Xiao Yi is killing Don''t blink! The boy surnamed Fang secretly swallowed. A few of his followers followed him, and those followers had originally cheered him on. He did not expect that one of the elegant seats was his cousin. Cousin Yi ... Is it Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan King? !! As soon as they thought about how futile and futile the king of the south of the town was in the elegant seat, they were all embarrassed, and they all regretted why they would come over. The person hiding behind them has begun to quietly back, back ... At this moment, Xiao Yi also recognized the boy named Fang. This boy was actually the second son of Xiao Fang''s elder brother. His name was Fang Shilei, and he was the same mother''s brother. But Xiao Yi told Fang Shilei not to admit to him. Xiao Yi pointed at the window, raised his eyebrow, and said, "As long as you jump from here, today''s business is fine!" The faces of Fang Shilei and those of his classmates were even more ugly. It seemed that they had just been heard by Zhennan Wang Shizi. Hey, luck was too bad! In the end who is not so good at picking this restaurant! Fang Shilei suppressed the turmoil in his heart and said with a grin: "Cousin Yi can really make a joke .... Cousin Yi, don''t you know me? It is true that cousin Yi has been to Wangdu for six years, the year before When I came back, I didn''t have the opportunity to meet my cousin, and it''s no wonder that my cousin didn''t know me. Cousin, I''m Fang Shilei. " Xiao Yi smiled slowly and said, "I repeat, as long as you jump from here, today''s business is okay!" Fang Shilei''s face became stiffer, and he was panicking. Seeing this, Yu Yanfan and others secretly exchanged a look, and their eyes were full of interest. Big Brother is really Big Brother! This Fang Shilei''s mouth is so cheap, it is indeed a lesson! Liu Wugong said with a smile: "Fanggong Fang, if you are afraid, you can tell me, in fact, I can help you." "It''s only the second floor, and it can''t kill anyone." Yu Xiufan followed suit. "Fang Gongzi, I think you should jump by yourself. It''s not good if someone pushes you for nothing." "I also think Xiao Fanzi makes sense." "..." Several brothers, you said something cold and cold, and I heard Fang Shilei was almost angry, but he could only swallow his voice and said, "Cousin Yi, it is mine ..." "Hey, it seems that some people just can''t listen to people!" Xiao Yi interrupted Fang Shilei with a light smile. "For relatives'' sake, I don''t care about this with you anymore ... forget it, I''ll do it for you! " "Where do you need Big Brother?" Fu Yunhe said with a smile, "Let me take care of this little thing!" "Xiaohezi, I''ll help you!" Liu Wugong also asked for help. The two held Fang Shilei left and right, only to hear that Fang Shilei was scared and sweating: "What do you want to do? Stop! Stop! Do you know who I am ... ! " In a sharp scream, Fang Shilei fell from the window, and then only heard a "thump", splashing a large splash, even Fu Yunhe by the window was slightly splashed wet. Fu Yunhe clapped his hands, meaning he never said: "It''s really cheap for him!" If it weren''t for a pool below, it''s estimated that Fang Shilei was lying on the couch for at least half a month this time! Seeing Fang Shilei falling from the second floor, his classmates went to the basement ... Yu Xiufan used his eyes to signal Xiao Yan to close the door, and then said: "The disappointed people are gone, we continue drinking! Continue drinking!" Liu Wugong immediately picked up a glass of wine and said, "The younger brother of this glass of wine respects the elder brother and is as brave as ever!" "Yeah. Although my eldest brother has been with Wang for almost six years, his temper has not changed, he is still so refreshing!" The other sons were also indifferent, thinking that when they were young, they thought that the eldest son in the world was the biggest, and they were so stupid as to provoke their elder brother, but everyone was beaten. After playing a few times, these brothers were persuaded and recognized Xiao Yi as the eldest brother. Recalling the past, the sons are still quite emotional, drinking a cup and a cup more smoothly, Fu Yunhe heard a lot of Xiao Yi''s "heroic deeds". After drinking this wine, Fu Yunhe and the sons are already intimate, and they are playing each other side by side, as if they have known each other for many years. This night, when Xiao Yi returned to the palace, it was already late. Nangong Yan has already used dinner, leaning on the beauty couch to read a book, watching Xiao Yi come back full of alcohol, and hurriedly urged him to take a bath and change clothes. After Xiao Yi came out of the clean room with a piece of moisture, Nangong Yu asked him to sit in front of the dresser and help him to dry his hair little by little ... Xiao Yi drank the hangover soup that Nangong Yan had commanded Yamei to prepare, and talked with her to the people of Xiaofanzi with enthusiasm, talking, and couldn''t help recalling the past. Listening to Xiao Yi''s remarks, one by one he was smashed by him, and only willingly acknowledged the "brother" ''s past. Nangong Ai didn''t know if he should be funny or sympathize with those brothers. Speaking of it, Ai looks like a child king no matter where he goes! Nangong Yan listened with a smile, and his pair of black eyes shone like countless gems. As long as she stays with Ai, even if she just narrates her homework in such a leisurely way, she will have a feeling of "being more prosperous and quieter years". Nan Gongyu gave most of the white towel in her hand to her, and then changed to a dry white towel to continue to dangle Xiao Yi''s hair. Xiao Yizheng said that Fang Shilei was arrogantly there, and finally he was dropped from the second floor by himself, and then he looked forward to the praise. Nangong Haosheng praised him a little, hesitated, and asked, "Ai Yi, do you mean that your wife really wants to assign your sister-in-law to that Fang Shilei?" Since Fang Shilei vocally said that he would like to invite others for a drink This marriage was not fabricated by him ... "It''s impossible." Xiao Yiman replied casually, "she may not want to kiss and kiss." "Then what do you think of Fang Shilei''s character?" Nangong Yan asked only character, not talent. Although it is very important to learn, Xiao Xiao may value this more than others, but as a husband-in-law''s candidate, if the character is not good, the other is as good as possible! Xiao Yi laughed and said lightly: "When I was a kid, he was not the person I like to go with, and it seems to be the same now." Nangong Yun understood what he meant, that Fang Shilei was simply not qualified to be his younger brother. From Wangdu to Nanjiang, although Xiao Yi''s younger brothers were unlucky and didn''t like to do karma, they were all pretty good in nature. After Nangong groaned for a moment, he said, "I have to find a way to find out if the lady really has this intention ..." This Fang Shilei must not be a good match. If Xiao Fang really has this mind, he must think of a solution as soon as possible! For the life of a woman in a marriage relationship, sister Xia is already like this, but you must not let her sister-in-law also ... She''s in control! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1074： 381 misinterpretation (seven more) The next day, after having had breakfast, Xiao Yi went out early, saying that he was going to General Tian''s Mansion, and specifically told Nangong Yu not to go to the main court to ask for peace. When he returned, he would take her to visit Bixiao Hall. Nangong said nothing about it, and sent him out of the door with a smile, and then said to Bai Hui, "Let''s go to the main hospital." Bai Hui hesitated and said, "But Shizi said ..." Nangong chuckled, "It''s my fault if I don''t go ... let''s go." Bai Hui knew that her concubine was an idea, and she didn''t persuade her anymore, so she went out with her. By that time, Xiao Fangshi had just eaten. With yesterday''s experience, Xiao Fang guessed that Nangong Luan wanted the name of "good and virtuous", so he would come to please him. So she deliberately got up early and waited for Nangong to come and set rules for herself and wait for her meal, but waited and waited until her breakfast was finished, and Nangong was late. Nangong Yu blessed Xiao Fangshi and said obediently, "I have seen my mother." Xiao Fang was so impatient, she said angrily when she saw her, "The county master is here. What time is it?" Nangong Yan said angrily, "Mother, don''t blame, daughter-in-law is late." It seems that Xiao Yi is not here today, and no one has supported her, but she has obeyed a lot. Although this nangong aunt is a idiot, she still looks famous. It''s easy to be famous! Xiao Fang realized that she was the truth, her lips slightly aroused, and said, "You know what''s wrong." Her face was dark, and she sighed, "Speaking of me, I''m just a woman who has been taken to death. The son-in-law of the emperor, who came to me in the morning and dawn, really did me a shame. " Xiao Fangshi said this deliberately, if an ordinary daughter-in-law would be sincere and fearful, and she could take the opportunity to subdue her. Between mother-in-law, either the east wind weighed the westerly wind, or the westerly wind weighed the east wind. Do not take advantage of the fact that Nangong Yu is now obedient, she will only become more arrogant in the future! Xiao Fang continued to sigh and said, "Unfortunately, we haven''t had a county wife-in-law over Mannan. Otherwise, I can also ask how to get along with the county master." What she said, if Nangong There is nothing wrong with Xun''s behavior, and she will be made aware of her disobedience. If Nangong wants fame, she should serve her well, otherwise she will be ruined in Nanjiang! "mother" Sure enough, I saw Nangong Yan looking at her with a look of horror. The corner of Xiao Fang''s lips bent, a hint of color was revealed in his eyes, he took a tea cup and took a sip. It s fine if the Lord does nt come. " Nan Gongxi sighed long and said helplessly: "The daughter-in-law heard the name of the mother''s kindness in the capital of the king. Today I know that the mother is better than the rumors. Daughter-in-law thanked the mother for avoiding the daughter-in-law''s morning fading province." Xiao Fang''s eyes widened suddenly and looked at her in disbelief. Where did she spare her from the morning twilight, how could she misinterpret her words so much? !! Nangong looked at her gratefully and continued, "... Daughter-in-law is terrified, but she can''t live up to her mother''s good intentions. Let''s greet my mother-in-law on the first fifteenth day of each month. Please also look at my mother Don''t shy away. " Xiao Fangshi could not speak, and the hand holding the tea cup was shaking, it seemed that he was about to hold it. Nan Gongxuan also said: "The daughter-in-law arrived when Bi Xiaotang was in a mess and needed to take care of her daughter. If the mother is fine today, she can leave." Nan Gongxi naturally assumed that she had agreed, and said, "Thank you mother." She was blessed and left with Bai Hui. It can be imagined that when she leaves, Xiao Fang will be furious, regardless of whether it has nothing to do with her. Glancing at the sullen Bai Hui, Nangong said with a grin: "... this morning, Dingding Province, if I don''t go, it is my fault. But now, since my mother feels sorry for me, that can''t fail her mother''s Isn''t it a good idea? " Bai Hui replied joyfully: "Second concubine is right!" "Let''s go back. There are still many things to do today." As soon as Nangong Hui returned to Bixiaotang''s house, Yier greeted him and bowed his knees. After Nangong Yu sat down, she listened to her report: "Second concubine, slaves have already listened to it. Now Wang Fuzhong presides over Zhong Wei''s concubine." As she said, she handed those sheets to Nangong Yu "And these were discovered by slaves two days ago." Sure enough, Wei Fangfei. Nangong Yu slightly raised his head, took the list, glanced slightly, then raised his brow slightly. Xun''er''s ability to detect was quite good, and it took her two days to prepare what she wanted. The list is the list of Bixiaotang''s descendants. It is divided into two categories according to the family and the purchased slaves. The family is the most complicated one, especially those three generations of servants from the old king of the south of the town. The relationship between the other servants in the house is criss-crossing, which is especially costly. And part of this family was brought by Da Fang''s and Xiao Fang''s from their own family, so it''s related to their relatives in Fangfu ... Auntie said embarrassedly: "Sir concubine, originally the slaves wanted to check their relatives outside, or if they had any property, but ..." It was because she was unfamiliar in Nanjiang. Start nowhere. Nan Gongxi smiled: "Hey, you have done a good job. Others are not in a hurry, let''s come step by step." After receiving the praise of Nangong Yu, Yu Er answered with joy. After a moment of groaning, Nangong said, "Hey, go to Wei Fangfei, and say that we didn''t have enough staff when we came back, and wanted some Wangfu family to have children." Xiao Yi has left Nanjiang for six years. Those who served him in the past were afraid they would not be able to use it any more. Bixiaotang always needs some people to work. "Yes, concubine." After her son took the order, she trot away briskly. Nangong Yan also ordered people to call Anniang over. After a scent of incense, the child returned, and brought back a fat aunt wearing apricot-colored plain noodles, and a dozen young girls with blue dresses. The fat puppet instructed the little girls to wait in the yard, and went into the house with the puppet to see Nangong puppet. After the two bowed their knees and saluted, Xie Er introduced: "Shi Zifei, this is Feng Ye, Wei Fang asked Feng Ye to bring some people to ask Shi Zifei to choose." Feng Ye looked at Nangong Yan without a trace, and said respectfully: "Second concubine, slaves deliberately picked the best 30 of them and brought them over. They also asked World concubine to look at them and see which ones they liked." Nangong Yi nodded his head and said politely, "Feng Ye has taken the trouble." Nangong Ai took Anniang and Aunt to the yard together, and looked at those little girls. This Feng Ye did a good job. Judging by the dress of these little girls, not to mention whether they can do it or not, but at least one of them cleaned himself up. After all, the young girls were still young. When they saw Nangong coming, they couldn''t help secretly glancing at her, wanting to see what the concubines from Wangdu looked like. Then stood up casually, lowering his eyebrows. After Nangong Yi glanced, he had a few words in his heart, so he whispered something in his ear, and went back to the house himself. Xuan Er cleared her throat to the little girls: "I first met you, and I don''t know what your temperament is, what you are good at, and who are you at home ... Now you talk to me one by one, Then I''ll see what errands can be arranged for you. Don''t even think about fooling me. There are so many people in this palace that can''t be faked, and fakes can''t be faked. " She asked them to say that they had two purposes. One was to pick out a family background that was inappropriate, for example, it had something to do with Xiao Fang''s side. Furthermore, if the little girl was good at sewing, she couldn''t help herself. It is necessary to arrange others to do rough work such as sweeping. Those little girls looked at each other, and some people''s faces were a little ugly. Originally, their masters wanted to stop at the side of Bixiaotang while the concubine was still obscured by the king''s palace. It seemed that it would not be so smooth. Already. However, those who were ashamed were calm and immediately calmed down, and said to the children one by one, the thrush was recorded one by one, and the girls pressed their handprints. In the end, fifteen people were picked, and the other little girls let Feng Ye return. Although they have picked a good person, it is not that these people can now do things in Bixiaotang immediately. They need to follow Anniang for a few days to learn the rules of Bixiaotang, and to do it daily. Things are also clear. One of the most important is the yard where the grandfather and the concubine cannot enter the world. Stay wherever you want to work. As for the child, the child took the list written down by the thrush just now and gave it to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu turned it around casually and said nothing. Anyway, it''s just some rough-ups. Wangfu didn''t say anything else. There are many children at home. If you are not satisfied, you can change it at any time. Just then, Xiao Yi returned from the outside. The two had a leisurely lunch together. After the maids had eaten hot tea, Nangong Yan drank the tea and happily told Xiao Yi what happened after he left in the morning ... Of course it was her confrontation with Xiao Fangshi. Xiao Fang''s bitter words made him unable to speak when he heard Nangong Yan''s words. Xiao Yi''s eyes were full of smiles, he put down the tea cup, and clenched his fist: "The concubine is really tougher, admire and admire!" He was already worried Xiao Fang''s will make it difficult for Nangong h through the morning twilight. Even if it is just a daily cloth, it is not painful and itchy, but that is enough to make people happy. Now Nangong has turned from passive to active, and changed the morning and morning of the province to the first day of the fifteenth, so that even if it is passed out, outsiders can''t pick the wrong place. "Where and where!" Nangong Yan also hugged his fists politely. "The princes of this world will have so much skill thanks to the dedicated teaching of these years of Grandpa Shi." She tilted her head and revealed a bright and sly smile, like a Like little fox. Xiao Yi was so dumbfounded that she suddenly hugged her and kissed hard, only to find that her daughter-in-law was too cute, too smart, and pitiful! The aunt who was serving aside looked away embarrassedly, thinking: just like this now, when the future concubine and my aunt are gone, how can I live my life? The two rubbed together for a while, and Xiao Yi finally let go of Nangong Yu, and stood up and said, "Ah, you are waiting for me here, I''ll get something." After a while, he happily fetched a painting and gave it to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yan opened it, Liu Mei slightly raised. Where is this picture? It turned out to be a blueprint. Bixiaotang''s drawings. From the drawings, the structure of Bixiaotang can be seen at a glance. Xiao Yi said with a grin: "Smelly girl, let me take you around Bixiaotang." Xiao Yi had some thoughts, and Nangong Yu naturally understood that there was a soft light in his eyes. The two started to walk from Bixiaotang from the inner courtyard. As Xiao Yi walked, he explained to the drawing with Nangong Yu. There is a small garden next to the yard where they live. There are two garden gates in the garden, one is connected to the backyard of the palace, and the other is connected to Bixiao Hall. The small garden is actually not small, but it is almost half smaller than the large garden behind the palace. The veranda in the garden is roundabout, surrounded by rockery, lush flowers and trees, and a small lake. There is a water pavilion on the lake. It should be a good place to cool in summer. While watching the small garden, Nangong Yu carefully looked at the drawings. According to the drawings, the small flower hall is in front of the small garden. It is also convenient for guests to feast here. After using the mat, you can enjoy the flowers in this garden. , Can also set up a stage or something ... Nangong Yu began to plan thoughtfully. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1075： 382 Collection (eight more) The two said that Xiao Xiao came to a flower room, and Xiao Yi pointed at the flower room and said to Nangong: "Ah, there is a flower room in the northeast corner of this small garden. Since the death of my grandmother, the flower room has also been abandoned. I was wondering Separate this flower room into Bixiao Hall, change it, and make it for you as a medicine shed. What do you think? "Look at him talking about it, apparently already planned before coming. Nangong Yu nodded joyfully. Xiao Yiming is mad, but for her, she always thinks more than herself ... "In fact, the climate in southern Xinjiang is more suitable for the growth of many medicinal materials than Wang, such as Zhaotong gastrodia, Tiannanxing, Dendrobium officinale, and leaf of the lantern ..." Nangong Yan said with bright eyes, full of joy. Xiao Yi looked at her with a smile, and the two of them joked along the gravel path, passed the three-story gate, and passed from the inner courtyard to the outer courtyard of Bixiao Hall. There are parliament halls with ear rooms and tea rooms; after passing the East Gate, the ground is covered with smooth and bluestone roads, on one side is the south courtyard horse shed, and there are several rows of inverted houses where the servants live ... East Street Gate towards Dongyimen. No need to ask Nangong, Xiao Yi has already spoken in great detail, as if trying to tell everything he knew. He also went to see the steward who had been in charge of Bixiaotang for years to accompany him, and from time to time she asked her to add a few words. The steward trembled all the way, and his feet were still a little futile. The last name of the steward is Lu, which was used by Da Fangshi before, so after Xiao Fang''s passing through the door, naturally he slowly cooled this Lu Yi, and when Xiao Fang changed from the world concubine to the princess, from this Bi After Xiaotang moved out, he left this Lu Yan directly in this Bixiaotang. Bi Xiaotang has been idle for many years, and the slaves who keep it here have also done some sweeping. Lu Ye is equal to being knocked into the cold palace ... For so many years, until now Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei live in, she It was a glimmer of hope. As long as she serves the concubine, she may not be able to restore her former beauty. Nangong Ai looked at the gate of Dongjie Street, a few dozen feet away, and could not help evoke a smile. With this East Street gate, it means that she can go out to work on her own, without having to ask Zhennan King or Xiao Fangshi in advance. This door is too important! Nangong Yu is just a subtle change in expression, Xiao Yi knows what she is thinking and throws her a wink, which means, I am capable enough? Nangong Ai nodded in concert. Xiao Yi also said, "Ama, would you like to go to Ningxia Ju with me?" "Okay!" Ningxia is curious about Ningxia Residence. Ai grew up slowly in Ningxia Curie ... Presumably there are still traces of his childhood. Thinking about it, she was almost impatient. "I plan to have people move everything I used to live in in Ningxia in the past two days." Xiao Yi said as he led Nangong to a small door and went to the palace''s outer courtyard. Although it is spring now, Ningxia Residence is very Xiao Suo, probably because of the owner''s long absence. This is actually an ordinary courtyard, but Nangong is so familiar that it seems to have been here before. Courtyard, study, bedroom, practice room, hall ... In the mind of Nangong Yan, a fat doll as beautiful as a female doll could not help but read in the house, play in the yard, and practice martial arts in the practice room .... Perseverance. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, and her eyes were shining brightly. Xiao Yi looked at Nan Gongyu in doubt, this time, he really didn''t understand what she was enjoying. But since she''s laughing, it''s always good, right? He also laughed and said, "Ah, I''ll take you to the storeroom to see ... I remember there are a few parties on my side, hiding in my private storeroom." At the beginning of the year, Xiao Yi sent Nangong Mu''s side to the side and coaxed his father-in-law to treat him and Yan Yueyan. This time, he returned from his father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s baby daughter. As soon as he thought about it, he reminded him of these parties. Xiao Yi is somewhat proud and expectant, but Bai Hui who is behind Nangong Yu is not optimistic at all. She is not optimistic about the private treasures of Shizi Grandpa. According to their previous experience in the royal palace of Wangdu, the private treasures of Shizipa I am afraid it will be a huge "surprise"! Bai Hui and Thrush exchanged a gaze silently. It seems that they haven''t cleaned up Bixiaotang yet, and Shizi finds a new job for them. Xiao Yi, who walked ahead, was unaware. He was still talking about what was left in the warehouse in his impression. He suggested that he might pick some for his parents. There were three locks on the door of the warehouse, each of which had accumulated thick dust, and the bamboo had spent nine cattle and two tigers to finally open the lock. As soon as the door was pushed, a damp musty smell rushed towards him. Bai Hui and Thrush sighed: Sure enough! The light in the storeroom was a bit dim. Xiao Yi took out a long-eyed night pearl and set it aside. The storeroom suddenly lighted up a lot. Nangong Yu glanced casually, and felt that Xiao Yi was very messy and disorderly! Bai Hui has always been calm, but the thrush is not so good, the kind of sigh that is silent and reveals from the eyes accidentally. She didn''t dare despise Xiao Yi, as long as she looked back at the bamboo, she saw the bamboo somehow. Xiao Yi has been running inside to find things, "I remember it seems to be placed there ... Bamboo, do you remember where the square ends and ink sticks were placed?" The master and servant twitched for a while, and finally found a dusty box in the corner of a cricket, and Xiao Yixing hurriedly rushed to Nangongji. In the box, there were not only a few good-looking dumplings, but also a few ink ingots. Nangong Kuan knew that it was pine smoke ink, and when he saw the ingots glowing blue and purple, he knew they were top-quality. She couldn''t help but reach for one of the ink ingots and stabbed them, then turned it in her hands again, and then drew her nails on the ingots ... "This is more than forty years old ink ingot!" Nangong Heng blurted out in surprise. It must be a good thing. Xiao Yi busily said, "Send one to Dad and one to Xin." Nangong Nodded his head, took out the contents of the box and looked at it, and then reluctantly put it back, saying: "My sister will also like it." Xiao Yan again ... Xiao Yi''s disgusting thought, Xiao Yan was so annoying, he always pestered him! In addition, the stinky girl is unfamiliar with her life in Nanjiang. Seeing that Xiao Yan can accompany her to relieve the boredom, she will rarely abandon her in the future. So Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Ah, just now I saw a few white fox furs and mink furs. Anyway, it s not hot in southern Xinjiang, so why not give them to the king?" Nangong Ai swept around in the storeroom again, almost couldn''t bear to look straight, and endured again and again, "Can''t you keep it in the storeroom and let Bai Huizhener clean up for you." Let Zhu Xing, They came to clean up the bamboo, but nothing more than to pile things into the warehouse of Bixiaotang. Maybe there was something saved in it and they were completely saved ... Xiao Yi quickly agreed. There was a lot of dust in the storeroom. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi left the box containing the urn and ink ingots, and Bai Hui let the bamboo lock the storeroom first. After they had packed Bixiaotang, they came to take care of the private storeroom slowly. . Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan went back to Bixiaotang with a smile. As soon as the masters came back, Xier and a little girl cleverly took hot tea and a plate of snacks. No, or that the preserves are more appropriate. Immediately, Nangong was attracted by the compote of that dish. After pickling the green plum, it should be carved with a carving knife on the plum meat to make a pattern of blooming chrysanthemums. It looks exquisite and beautiful. Already. "Ama, this is Diao Mei, try it." Xiao Yi diligently sent the dish in the direction of Nangong Yu, and looked at her with a smile. Xuan Er and Bai Hui quickly exchanged a look, also full of smiles. This dish of carved plums was specially ordered by the grandfather Shi to prepare for the granddaughter. For the sake of the grandfather, the emperor came to Nanjiang from the king, and his life was unfamiliar. Imagine that the next emperor would spend a lot of time and energy to adapt to the life in the southern Xinjiang, but the emperor was less than 15 years old How can there be no panic or uneasiness in my heart? The more concubine Shi Zifei behaved, the more they became slaves, but they felt distressed. Easy to find priceless treasures, rare lovers, as long as Shizi Ye can think of Shi Zifei everywhere, then they are also at ease. Nangong h twisted a carved plum to the entrance across the parchment. The carved plum was fragrant, sweet and sour, so sweet that it kept eating from the mouth to the heart. Watching Nan Gongyu''s eyes narrowed with smile, Xiao Yi quickly asked for help: "It''s delicious? Grandma, this is my favorite preserve when I was young. At that time, there were still people who made fun of me and said that I grew up with a girl It looks like even a girl who likes to eat ... " As he said, his eyes flickered, and he seemed to remember the past. At that time, he could be furious for these few words, but now he feels funny. The corners of his mouth were raised, and he proudly reiterated, "But grandma, don''t worry, although he talked cheaply on his mouth, he didn''t get cheap on his fist!" Although he was young at that time, but in his peers There are no rivals in Luo Yuecheng! The last sentence could not help but twitch the corner of Nangong''s eyes, but followed with some curiosity. When she saw Xiao Yi for the first time in her life, he was already a teenager, with delicate eyebrows and a man and a woman. When he was younger, he must have looked more cute? ... She really wanted to see Xiao Yi as a child! Even because of this, she also had a little expectation for this strange palace. This is where Ai grew up! "Ai, what else did you like to eat when you were a kid?" Nangong Yu asked with interest, thinking: It s better to eat the same from tomorrow onwards, presumably a lot of stories can be deceived from Ai. As soon as Xiao Yi heard it, he was energized, and he counted his fingers endlessly: "Water rafters, horse rolling, flower cakes, winter melon preserves ..." These seem to be snacks, not dinner ... Nangong pursed his lips and raised the corners of his mouth. After the two had a gossip, Xiao Yi thought of something and said, "Ah, Minger, I may not have time to come back and have lunch with you. I will go to Luoyuecheng Camp early in the morning and see my grandfather stay. Some veterans, "he said, unconsciously showing a glimmer of expectation in his expression." Those veterans played with the grandfather at that time. One of them was Vice Admiral Xin, who had carried the banner when his grandfather first entered the barracks. .Grandfather once told me that when he first entered the battlefield, there was only a brave force, who wanted to be slashed by the enemy soldiers from the back, and died. If Vice General Xin was righteous, he returned to the battlefield after the war and wanted to find his grandfather. But found that his grandfather still had a hint of breath, he just pulled his grandfather back from the gate of the ghost gate, otherwise his grandfather might have died a long time ago, where can he become a lord of a party! " "So isn''t this Vice Admiral Xin also your saver?" Nangong said with a smile. Xiao Yi froze and laughed, and said, "Ah, what you said." Isn''t it? At that time, my grandfather hadn''t married his grandmother, and he didn''t have a father yet, naturally he didn''t even have him! After a pause, Xiao Yi continued: "Grandfather has always wanted to promote Vice Admiral Xin, but Vice Admiral Xin has no ambition and just wants to spend his leisure time. He often tells his grandfather that he thinks his wisdom is not as good as General Lan and knows people. It s not as good as General Tian or as brave as grandfather. It s better for him to be a deputy if you have a sense of self-knowledge. Nan Gongyu listened to God. This Vice Admiral Xin is a wise man. Compared with some people, they are insatiable and demanding by virtue of their former life-saving grace. It is no wonder that Vice Admiral Xin can be a friend. When the Zhennan king knew him in the slightest, he had no friendship for many years. "Ai, tell me about General Lan again?" Nangong Xu thought of the phrase "Wise plan is not as good as General Lan", and was curious about the veteran. Seeing Nangong Yu being interested, Xiao Yi was also very interested: "Actually, when I was a kid, I loved to hear the story of General Lan. General Lan was a fifteen-year-old abandoning the text and martial arts, and has a certain style of Confucian general. Grandpa used to be It was said that if it was corruption in the former dynasty that made General Lan''s repeated tests fail, General Lan would abandon his military skills and his grandfather did not know that he had picked up a cheap one. At that time, General Lan accidentally dropped into his grandfather''s sire, but then He looked thin and quiet and had no power to bind his chickens. Many soldiers were disgusted with his useless burdens and were unwilling to be with him. A centurion looked at him and took it poorly. Who knows that General Lan is true? Talented, his grandfather accidentally found that General Lan''s team was significantly lighter and more injured than other teams. After careful investigation, he found General Lan. Grandfather brought General Lan, and General Lan lived up to his grandfather''s expectations. However, in just a few years, everyone knows that General Lan has a strategy, is good at riding and shooting, and is particularly good at observing the situation and choosing fighters. His most praised battle was the surprise attack on Fuzhong City more than ten years ago, when the Nanban invaded In southern Xinjiang, he even won several cities. His grandfather insisted on Luo Yuecheng and was incompetent, while General Lan took 10,000 troops to attack Fuchu City. He gradually stepped out, sweeping the periphery, and isolated Fuzhong City. The heavy snowfall that I saw unexpectedly raided Fuzhong City and captured the then Nanban general. The surprise attack was fast, ruthless, and accurate! It has been talked about for many years in South Xinjiang. " Xiao Yi hooked his lips and said with a smile, "Ah, in fact, even if I do nt tell you today, you will know the story of Lan Jiangjun in a few days." He was curious when Nangong showed his curiosity, " General Lan''s story is a bit like a storybook. After fighting Nan Manzi more than a decade ago, some people made his story into a drama. These years are the must-have shows for ladies and girls. " Just for the sake of the show''s good looks and tears, it was made a little too much. Nangong Yan listened with great interest, and said in harmony: "So, I have the opportunity to listen to this one." Auntie and Thrush on the side also listened to her, nodded frequently, and couldn''t wait anymore. Seeing Nangong''s enthusiasm, Xiao Yi picked up some other past stories and said that this battlefield is fateful. Of course, many sad regrets are unavoidable. Some people were shocked. Like it, feel sad, and sigh. It also made Nangong Yu more respect for the old town of Nan, who has never been masked. Following the first emperor to fight the world with a lot of warriors, only the old king of the south of the town became a lord of one party. Obviously, he is not only the fierce and fierce war in the rumors, it must also be quite knowledgeable, and has the wisdom to judge the situation ... If the South King of the old town had gone early, the fate of Xiao Yi would have been very different. Chapter 1076： 383 Blame (nine more) "Meet my grandfather!" Early in the morning, Xiao Yi went to the military camp with Tian He. In Tian He''s camp, he led seven or eight generals to kneel down and kneel down to Xiao Yi. Tian He''s face naturally couldn''t hide the excitement, but the veterans behind him looked different. "No courtesy! Let''s all sit down and talk." Xiao Yi waved his hands with a smile on his face, leaving the generals seated. These generals brought by Tian He were the kings of the old town and followed him. Among them, some of them were as old as Tian He. Yes, it was after the Southern King of the old town arrived in South Xinjiang that he came to His Majesty. Among these veterans, some had fought alongside Xiao Yi during the Battle of Baiyue the previous year, and also guarded Luo Yue City and other cities. They did not have much contact with Xiao Yi. The former was very friendly and the latter But there was a little scrutiny in his eyes, which also made the atmosphere in this camp a little weird. Xiao Yi naturally felt it, but didn''t care. It''s a donkey or a horse. Coming to Japan! "General Lan, General Jiang, General Hua, Vice General Xin ..." Xiao Yi smiled and clicked several of them, "Several brothers Fu who haven''t seen me yet?" The generals that Xiao Yi ordered were all in the other cities during the war with Baiyue the previous year, or the front line just staggered with Xiao Yi''s army, so that he had no chance to meet with Fu Yunhe. "This is Fu Sangong''s son, Ming Yunhe, who is from the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang. This time, I came to Nanjiang with me and planned to practice in the army." Hearing that, Fu Yunhe took a step forward and saluted with the veterans: "The younger Fu Yunhe has seen the generals." Fu Yunhe claimed that the younger people naturally also showed closeness. Considering that his grandmother was the eldest princess of Yongyang, several decades ago, Yongyang also spent several years in the old town of His Majesty Nan Wang, and he was also in the same robe with some of the veterans. His name is not wrong. "It turned out to be the grandson of His Royal Highness Princess Yongyang. It really turned out to be a hero and a young man. His Royal Highness is quite a bit of youth. How about His Royal Highness these years?" General Hua, in his fifties, looked at Fu Yunhe with a beard and remembered When I fought side by side with Yongyang, I felt a little bit missed, and I felt a little bit sad. Now I was thinking that Fu Yunhe was quite interested in seeing his own nephew. "General Hua, my grandmother and her elderly are strong and strong, and now I still hear the chicken dance every day, I have to go to the martial arts every day to practice the last hour." Fu Yunhe said with a smile, his attitude was very affectionate. Vice Admiral Xin next to General Hua interfaced: "His Royal Highness is like a day for decades, or that Highness that year." Vice Admiral Xin squinted with nostalgia: "I still remember that His Highness spent three days and three nights sleeplessly in Huaibei to chase before the killing of the former dynasty, and finally wiped out the group." "The old man still remembers that even the old grandfather praised His Royal Highness for being so proud that even the man sighed." General Hua''s mouth showed a smile, and in a few words, the atmosphere in the camp was warm. After a greeting, a general with a stupid husband can''t wait to say aloud: "Sir, now Nanban declares war on my southern army, but Wangye delivers a peace treaty to Nanban ..." The veteran surnamed Hu, who had previously followed Xiao Yi to the Fuzhong and Kailian cities, had long been regarded as Xiao Yi''s Majesty, and was very respectful of Xiao Yi. Today, General Hu specially came to Luo Yuecheng Camp from Kailian City to meet Xiao Yi. Those words he just said have been lingering in his mind for a few days, and now he finally has a chance to say it, and the more he says, the more he is indignant: "Sir, now the whole southern Xinjiang is a heart-wrenching heart. Since you are back, you have to think Find a way! " The people were certainly afraid of fighting, but what made the southern Xinjiang people unwilling was to confess their defeat to Nan Man. This ordinary people still has dignity, not to mention these brave and warlike soldiers. Before Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang, General Hu and several other generals under Her Majesty Xiao Yi had quietly come to see Tian He and asked if Tian He got any news from Shi Ziye. Shi Ziye had something to say about the Nanman war. What do you think ... Tian He''s attitude has always been a bit secretive, only to let them wait ... waiting to wait, even Xiao Yi was back! This good news bombed General Hu and others almost wondering if they were dreaming! The emperor was willing to let the grandfather return? !! Xiao Yi, the son of the world, came back, and they also had the backbone! Thinking about that, General Hu could not help but glared at Tian He, and felt that General Tian must have learned about the grandfather that Shi Zi was going to return to southern Xinjiang, but it was hard to say clearly. Hey, General Tian is so true. They are all their own. He anyway hints to himself! I was so angry that I didn''t sleep well in those days! Tian He received a few lines of condemnation from the general, and couldn''t help sweating. He couldn''t help expressing it. He couldn''t tell them that Shishi went to Baiyue and turned Baiyue upside down? You ca nt say that Baiyue declared war was made by Shizi? ... Furthermore, this matter is of great importance, and no omissions can be made. If Wang Ye sees something sloppy, then the painstaking efforts of the grandfather of the world will be defeated, all in vain! Xiao Yi also noticed the silent communication of the generals. After clearing his throat, he said casually: "General Hu, be calm and restless. Now that the Nanmanzi haven''t called yet, why don''t we stand by ourselves!" What''s more, Nanman now has the new king''s throne, the foundation is not stable, and the domestic crisis is pervading. Even if the new king Nuhar is really leading the army, that''s just a black spot! If we can hit them once, we can hit them second. Times! They dare not commit crimes! " If these words were not spoken by Xiao Yi who had never been on the battlefield before, I''m afraid there isn''t much convincing, but today Xiao Yi is not the well-known brother-in-law of the original. He led the Southern Army to defeat the Nanban and captured Nanban The great prince Kurang. Several of the generals present were on the battlefield with His Majesty Xiao Yi personally, knowing how wise and brave the master of the world is and how brave he is. Xiao Yi now has great prestige in the army. His one sentence is better than hundreds of others. He can calm the army with one sentence, and he can shock the general public with one sentence. Even the old veterans who were taking a look at their eyes could not help but change their minds, thinking one after another: No matter what the grandfather of this world is, at least he is not afraid of war. This is much better than Wangye ... It was just a few words of effort. The atmosphere in the camp had become quite different. Several veterans looked at each other, and each one was boiling with blood. That''s right, there is a son, what does Nan Manzi count! "What Grandpa Said is." General Hu stood up and said with a fist, "The end will be a rough man, as long as he follows Grandpa Shi!" His last sentence was a bit sloppy, making several generals can''t help but a few people laughed softly. Just then, the salute of soldiers rang outside the camp: "See the Lord." The only one in this barracks who can be called "the king" is Zhennan King! In the next instant, King Zhennan opened the curtain and walked out of the tent. Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe, and the generals naturally stood up and saluted to King Zhennan: "Father!" "Prince!" The king of Zhennan quickly walked into the camp, his face sinking like water. As soon as he learned that Xiao Yi had gone to the camp of Luo Yuecheng early in the morning, he hurried up quickly, lest the veterans in the army would be bought by Xiao Yi. After that, wouldn''t his own king of the south of the town not have a foothold! Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s gloomy eyes fell on Xiao Yi, wondering what Xiao Yi''s intention was during his trip. Now that King Zhennan is here, Xiao Yi naturally gave up his theme and sat down to the left. "Master Wang," Fu Yunhe said with a smile to the king of Zhennan, not military salute. "My nephew should have visited you at the palace as soon as possible, but he just arrived in the southern Xinjiang a few days ago. No wonder. " Fu Yunhe is the grandson of Yongyang. Maybe it''s the emperor''s eyeliner. The king of Zhennan always gives him some face, and he is polite: "Hyun nephew is more courteous. If you have any uncomfortable places in southern Xinjiang, just come Find my king! " "Thank Wang Ye." Fu Yunhe thanked him. "Ai," King Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi again, and said coldly, "Why don''t you come to Daying today and say to the king in advance? Daying is the main point of military aircraft, but it''s not your usual joke. The place!" He said these veterans in the camp were frowning. If Shi Ziye was still the twelve-year-old young boy in Nanjiang then, it would not be unreasonable for King Zhennan to count so, but now Shi Ziye has grown Big, got on the battlefield, killed Nan Manzi, and have the ability to dominate the army. Even the Fuzhong and Kailian cities are well managed by the world''s grandfather. It can be said that Shizi has already demonstrated his abilities as a king of Zhennan, so why should he come to Daying as the next king of Zhennan? When King Zhennan was still a son, the old master carefully cultivated him and carefully guided him ... These things were not only known to Tian He, the veterans present were all aware of them, so their feelings at the moment were more complicated than those of the young generals. Xiao Yi looked at Zhennan King deeply, but he was much calmer and calmer than others. Once he saw something, he would not care about it anymore. He stood up and hugged his fist: "Father, you are here just right, your son is about to petition you, and go to Kailian City ..." Zhennan Wang squinted slightly, feeling that Xiao Yi would definitely not like it. Sure enough, Xiao Yi continued to say, "My son thought that he would rather open a city to Baiyue than fight a battle!" His attitude was indifferent, but at that moment he released a powerful spirit, and the veterans who watched all nodded secretly: Although the grandson of the son was not very similar to the grandfather, his temperament and behavior were somewhat old Style. Over the years, how do these veterans do not know that Zhennan Wang is talented, but he is also narrow-minded, and often feels that the veterans left by them are relying on the old and selling the old, and most of them are gradually taciturn. Anyway, these are the ages, and the time for the scenery and the blood has passed ... The various bad things of the former grandfather Xiao Yi have also disappointed them, thinking that the Zhennan Palace is not as good as the next generation, and thinking of this, they all feel that the old man in the spring may be uneasy. Until the previous year''s grandfather became famous in the First World War, the generals were slightly relieved. After all, Grandpa is still a successor! The veterans were very pleased, but the king of Zhennan was locked in his eyebrows, and he was about to yell, but when he spoke, he changed his mind: this inverse child is so belligerent, the previous streak has made him a little bit Suddenly want to immortal, I really think what kind of war God! You still have to let him suffer a bit, otherwise he will shout and kill with a temper, how can he be a good son! Zhennan Wanghu faced, and said coldly, "Since you were a kid, you just do nt want to break your head without hitting your head, so please do it yourself!" He threw away his sleeves unwillingly. The veterans in the camp shook their heads secretly, but Xiao Yi didn''t care, and he rebuked him more from childhood. "Brother, then you must take me!" Fu Yunhe said, rubbing his hands. General Hu also said, "There are also generals." Xiao Yi smiled slightly, and bowed his head, "Okay! We will start tomorrow morning!" Xiao Yi''s temperament is open-minded, but in a short period of time, those veterans who were still unfamiliar with him have become more enthusiastic, and they have also opened up a lot of talk. After a brief discussion with the generals, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe left the camp of Luo Yuecheng. Fu Yunhe returned to Tianfu with Tianhe, and Xiao Yi naturally returned to Bixiaotang. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1077： 384 show good (ten more) When Xiao Yi returned, it was already time for lunch. Nangong Yan had already eaten it, but thinking that Xiao Yi didn''t know when he would return, he ordered the kitchenette to simmer the chicken soup. Hot chicken noodle soup. So when Xiao Yi returned, he ate something. This time and again, he starved him, ate three bowls in a hurry, and then sat down comfortably. Nangong looked at him with amusement and handed him a plain parchment, letting him wipe the corners of the mouth with soup. Xiao Yi drank another sip of tea and rinsed his mouth, and then said, "Ah, tomorrow morning, I''m going with Xiao Hezi and they will go to Kailian City ... Don''t worry, nothing will happen. I will just have a few days. Will come back. " He looked at Nangong Yan with a sullen expression, feeling guilty. In fact, he had planned to run a trip to Kailian City long ago, but thinking that Nangong Yu just came to South Xinjiang with him thousands of miles away, and he was still unfamiliar with life, so he would go out ... "Ai, you can rest assured." Nangong covered the back of his right hand with a smile, without the slightest dissatisfaction. As a son, Xiao Yi naturally has what he should do. Moreover, compared to last year''s trip to Baiyue, this time he was just a trip to Kailian City. She is not the kind of person who depends on Xiao Yi for being too weak. She wants to be his backing, his home, not his obstacles, his weaknesses. Nangong looked straight at him without aversion, smiled slightly, and said softly, "Ai, I will wait for you at home!" She smiled slightly as if she had dropped a stone in his heart lake, ripples appeared, Xiao Yi''s heart was so excited, and finally she couldn''t help but embrace her. How to get a wife like this! What to ask for a husband! With his stinky girl, he has a wife, a loved one, a confidant, and- care! Grandfather said that a soldier is not to be feared on the battlefield, but he is not without concern. Without concern, it is like a sword that only knows how to hurt people. Fortunately, he has his stinky girl ... The masters, you and me, and the girls have long retired with interest. Xiao Yi said that there are not many things to be prepared for a trip, but also a lot of them ... These things are always done by Nangong Yu, and only let the maids fight. The next day, before dawn, Xiao Yi got up. He wanted to be quiet, but the two of them slept in the same room, and Nangong Yan was awake again. How could he hide her, but could only distress him. Watching her get up sleepy. Anyway, he didn''t go out to meet any guests. Nangong only combed a simple compilation, wore a light plain robe, and accompanied Xiao Yi for breakfast. With the previous experience of Xiao Yi going out two times, Nangong and maids are already familiar, everything is well-organized and methodical. When Xiao Yi finished the light meal, Nangong Yu went to Dong Yi Men to personally take away Xiao Yi, and then slept for a night before returning to bed. Now there is no need to go to Xiao Fang''s Chenming Ding province, Nangong Yu leisurely began to work on Bi Xiaotang affairs. The little girls who were selected yesterday, An Niang has taken the teaching rules, and it will not be useful for a while. This time they brought back a few fewer people, and they could only make them work harder for a while. Nangong Yu explained that Bai Hui had doubled his monthly money this month. As soon as the good news passed, whether it was the old servants they brought, but the people who had originally stayed at Bixiaotang to watch the courtyard were very happy, especially the lower people of Bixiaotang. They were originally to the new master There is still some worries about his temperament, but I didn''t expect Shi Zifei to say anything else, it was really generous! This is a big advantage over nothing! For a while, people''s minds were settled and they worked harder. Although Xiao Yi also took Nangong Ning to walk around Bixiaotang about two days ago, it was like walking around and watching flowers, so she took Bai Hui and Xuan Er to go again today. Where do you need to rebuild or replace the furnishings. Bixiaotang has been idle for many years. Naturally, no one will bother to arrange and adjust the furnishings here. Some rosewood furniture and mahogany furniture are well-maintained. It seems to have more charm than those new furniture, but some of them are Obviously some are outdated, such as the screen in the feast, such as a floor-standing vase in the small flower hall, I do not know when the bottle mouth is missing a corner, such as the painting paper on the wall of the Chamber is somewhat moldy ... Thrush carefully recorded everything Nangong said, and this writing was actually filled with a list. After glancing at the list, Nangong said thoughtfully, "I remember there should be a few screens in Ai''s private library, and some large and small vases ... Bai Hui, you can run with thrush later Check it out and see what works for you. Hurry up and replace it. " Bai Hui responded, then looked at the thrush. The two of the private treasurers of Shizi have also visited the last time. It s too messy. If you want to see what is available, you have to take a look at everything in the private treasures and make them. Book storage. This is no small project. Next, Bai Hui, Tonger, and Thrush called a few of them. They brought the wife from the king and spent two days working on the private library of Xiao Yi''s residence in Ningxia. Just remedy it, all the other intact things have been moved into the warehouse of Bixiaotang one by one. The speed of a few girls was quite fast. It didn''t take long for Nangong to get the new books from the private library. In contrast, the two old books were originally marked by the private library. What was discarded and what was forgotten in the book, so extra. In fact, there are not many things in the booklet that can be used in Bixiao Hall. Most of the things in this private library were given to Xiao Yi by the old king of the old town, and some of them were brought by Xiao Yi when he was in Nanjiang. However, at that time, he was young, and most of them were weapons, four treasures of the study, fur, and some new and interesting gadgets. In fact, there are very few really valuable things. Nan Gongyu looked at the old account book as if to see how Xiao Yi was holding his things little by little, like a swallow holding a branch little by little and building his own nest. Kind of fun ... Seeing Nangong Yan''s unbearable expression from time to time, Xun Er almost doubted that what Shi Zifei was watching was not the same thing she saw, and could not help but look at Bai Hui face to face. There was such a big movement in Ningxia''s side that it naturally spread to Xiao Fang''s ears. Xiao Fang immediately thought that this might be a great opportunity for him. So when King Zhennan came to the main courtyard to have lunch, Xiao Fang asked deliberately: "Prince, I heard that the concubine was busy tidying Bixiao Hall these two days, and I thought about it Shouldn''t you open a large warehouse and send something to Bixiaotang? "Xiao Fang''s gesture of kind mother seemed to be thinking about Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan. Based on Xiao Fang''s understanding of Zhennan King, Zhennan King has never managed such a "little thing" of opening a warehouse, and he will probably do it in one word. No one knew that Zhennan King was so drenched in water that he did not speak for a while. Xiao Fang couldn''t help rushing, she wasn''t talking about beautiful scenes, but she really hoped that the king of Zhennan could agree to open the big warehouse of the palace, because only then could there be a reasonable excuse for Wei Fangfei to put the storeroom right Hand over the cards. As soon as you hand them over, it s up to you. Is it possible that Wei Fangfei dared to ask for the right card in this main room? !! With the treasury''s precedent, she was able to give back the power of giving back little by little. Xiao Fang rationalized his thoughts, while observing the face of King Zhennan, and said softly: "Master, Bixiaotang has been empty for so many years, there must be many things that are no longer available. Shizi and Shizi Concubine finally came back, so they had to make their stay more comfortable and pleasant. " The king of Zhennan looked colder, and he was still upset that Xiao Yifei was going to open the city. "Don''t worry about them," Wang Zhennan said with a sneer, "they have always been big-minded and have their own opinions. Our parents are obviously good intentions, but this child refuses to appreciate it, and it can only be left to them. I went to my own head and broke my blood. " Xiao Fang never thought that Zhennan Wang would react so, his eyes twitched. But such a great opportunity to let her give up her is really unwilling. "Master, Shizi is young ..." "It''s all eighteen, no small!" King Zhennan interrupted Xiao Fang in a cold voice. "Mrs., the king knows that you have always been a kind heart to the villain, thinking about him all the time. But how is that villain? To you, you have also seen, as the saying goes: ''How can there be great grace in life'', but that bad boy doesn''t remember your efforts to raise him at all. Worry! In the future, Bi Xiaotang, the wife still cares less, let him and Shi Zifei live their lives ... wait until they have suffered, and they regret it! " The king of Zhennan talked endlessly, making Xiao Fang''s almost inaccessible and unable to speak. Or, what else can Xiaofangshi say? She was reluctant to give up the plan for the time being, and then think about whether there is any other way. She didn''t believe it, she couldn''t take back the feed from the palace! While Xiao Fang''s heart was unwilling, a visitor was also welcomed in Bixiao Hall, which was still finishing. This was the first time Wang Xiaoli had visited him, after Xiao Xiaotang was reopened. Nangong smirked slightly when he heard the report from Wei Erfang saying that Wei Fangfei wanted to see him. The origin of the side concubine Wei may not be known to others, but she can''t understand it. Although it was Xiao Yi who gave Wei s a chance, this woman was able to change from a thin horse to the second concubine of Zhennan King, which was definitely not a simple person. Nangong took care of his clothes and got up and said, "Please go to Dongjijian." "Yes, concubine." My son led away. When Nangong Yu went to Dongjijian, Wei was sitting on a ring chair, and she was holding a young girl of about two or three years old who was carved in pink and jade, which was Xiao Rongyu, the five girl in Zhennan Palace. Wei''s wore a moon-white velvet weaving dark-stained veil dress, and the black black silk smashed a peony scorpion, with only a white jade shovel inserted on his head. It seemed beautiful and moving, like a spring water. If she hadn''t combed the woman''s hair accessories, she would be more like a young girl among the boudoirs. It''s no wonder that in recent years, she can firmly hold the heart of the king of Zhennan and take the power of the royal court. Before Nangong Yan approached, Wei put Xiao Rongyu down, stood up, and bowed to his feet gracefully and gracefully: "Shi Zifei." Nangong Yan also smiled back in return. Xiao Rongyu learned about Wei s appearance and blessed her body with substandard movements. She shouted milkily, "Dahao, good." The girl was born round and cute. She was not very stable at this age. The movements of her body were a little shaky, so Nangong Yan''s eyes could not help but get a smile, reached out and touched her head, and laughed: "Yu sister is good." Nan Gongyu noticed that Xiao Rongyu''s neck was hanging with the golden lock sheet she gave last time, and she immediately knew what Wei''s coming was. The two sat down as guests and guests, and Nangong ordered Yamei to pick up some cakes that could be easily digested. At this time, Wei said with a smile: "Sir concubine, I should have come earlier to say hello, just thinking that consort concubine came from the king''s capital thousands of miles, once the journey was torn, and then these days I must be packing and packing, but Come and add chaos to the concubine. " Nangong Yan also smiled slightly and said politely, "Wei Fangfei is interested." Wei looked around and praised diligently: "The princess Shi Shi really has a clever hand. This Bixiao Hall was empty before. It was very quiet and lonely. Now it is so arranged by the princess Shi, so elegant and quiet, I don''t recognize it Now. " Nangong Rong just sorted out 7878, and Dongji was actually the same as before, but put a few vases on the high-legged case in the corner, and inserted a few beautifully bloomed camellia ... But in Wei''s mouth, it seemed that Nangong Yan had repainted the house and replaced all the furniture and reorganized it. Nangong Yan Liumei moved slightly and smiled silently. The girls had two dishes of pastry, and Nangong Yu took a small piece and handed it to Xiao Rongyu, "Sister Jade, try this." Xiao Rongyu smiled innocently. She turned to glance at Wei''s, and saw Wei nodded at her before reaching out to take over the cake. She said tenderly, "Thank you, Dasao." Wei''s been paying attention to Nangong Yan, seeing her tenderness in Xiao Rongyu''s eyes, she was relieved. It seems that this concubine is easy to get along with. At first, Wei''s was a little worried. In case that the concubine in the world would be as stern as the wife said, it would be troublesome. But Wei s ca nt help it. She knows her identity. Although she has the favor of King Zhennan, she has no family background, no reliance, and she is of such origin. After losing her favor after a day, she and her daughter Under Fang''s hands, I''m afraid it won''t have a good life. Only by standing on the side of the world can she have a way of life. Wei''s came with Xiao Rongyu to show his favor to Nangong. She thought to herself that Shi Zifei had been married for almost two years. Most of the young women of this age loved children, and it would be best if Jade Jade could get one or two points of joy from Shi Zifei. Seeing Nangong Yu''s smiles on Xiao Rongyu and Yan Yue, Wei''s smile on his face was sincere. "Sister Concubine." Wei said with a smile. "Sister Concubine, I heard that you lived in the north from an early age. The taste of the north side is still very different from our southern Xinjiang. I do nt know if you use the meals in the palace in these days ? " Nangong chuckled and didn''t mind. After I have been to the Zhennan Palace, I have delivered three meals a day in the large kitchen. All the dishes are prepared according to the rules, but they are also carefully prepared, and there is nothing to cut corners. In fact, Nan Gongyu had already opened the small kitchen in Bixiaotang. Occasionally, the kitchen lady brought from Wangdu to open a small stove, but the cost could not go out of the office, only Bixiaotang could support it. Nangong Yu didn''t care about these trivial costs, but guessed what the Wei family meant. Sure enough, I heard Wei continue to smile and said, "... I wanted to find a cook from the north, but I couldn''t find it for a while. The first concubine Shi Shi arrived, you can''t let you use some unsuitable taste. For the meal, I wondered if the concubine was accompanied by the chef, could she be bothered to open a small kitchen, of course, all the expenses were from the public. " For the time being, it s always inconvenient to pass meals from the large kitchen in the palace. Nangong Yuan originally planned to wait for a few days to find an opportunity to propose that the daily use of Bixiaotang is separated from the palace. Now that Wei Fangfei first mentioned the opening of the small kitchen, Nangong Yu naturally would not refuse, showing an embarrassed look, saying, "I do use some dishes from the south ... I would like to thank Wei Fangfei Good intentions. " Wei''s smile was deepened again, and he said busyly: "Shi Zifei is polite. If there is something wrong with you, you still want to see Hai Zi." With a smile on his lips, Nangong said, "I look at Jade Yu''s cuteness. Concubine Wei will take her here more often." Wei''s overjoyed, "That''s natural! It''s a blessing for Jade to have you to hurt her." Wei Shi knew that she was still busy organizing Bixiaotang, and didn''t leave much. She said a few words a few words before she took Xiao Rongyu away. When she left, thrush said with a grin: "Second concubine, the slave will go and let the kitchen prepare a menu for tomorrow." These days, Shi Zifei doesn''t eat much meals, she''s thin! You have to let the kitchenette do some good cooking! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1078： 385 does not drop (eleven more) "It''s World Grandpa!" "My grandfather is here!" "That''s great. Here comes Grandpa, everything is fine!" The deafening cheers were louder than louder, and the city gates were buzzing like boiling hot water. Xiao Yi finally reached Kailian City after a few days of trekking. When a dozen feet away from the city gate, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, who were riding on the horse, did not feel that they had slowed down, and looked at the scene in surprise. Outside the North City Gate of Kailian City, as soon as I saw it, there were dense crowds of people. No hundreds of people gathered at the gate, all waving their arms to welcome Xiao Yi. Standing in front of these people is the defense of Kailian City today-Cheng Yu. Seen for more than a year, Cheng Yu seems to have reduced some, but the whole person exudes a sense of energy, self-confidence, and spirit, as if a traveler who has been drifting for many years has finally found his home. Cheng Yu stepped forward and bowed respectfully to Xiao Yi: "I''ve seen my grandfather." At this time, the people around them all quieted down in unison, and also learned how Cheng Yu looked down and sulking. Although their postures were a little strange and awkward, their expressions and eyes were so respectful and sincere. Xiao Yili jumped off the ground and helped Cheng Yu a hand: "No need to be polite." Then loudly to the people in the back, "No one needs to be polite!" With the help of each other, Xiao Yi secretly raised his eyebrows at Cheng Yu, as if asking: What kind of scene is this? Cheng Yu smiled helplessly. Originally, he was only going to lead a few close relatives of the Beifu government to the city gate to welcome Xiao Yi, but what he didn''t expect was that the news leaked out somehow. When he counted the time to meet the city gate, he found that there was already crowds here. The people came to the city gate to meet the grandfather of the world. It was also a sincere heart. As the defense of Kailian City, he could not pour them a bucket of cold water, rush them back? In fact, when I saw these people gathered here spontaneously, no one was happier than Cheng Yu. This not only means that Shi Ziye was recognized by the people in Kailian City, but also that his efforts over the past year have not been wasted. He guarded the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian for the grandfather of the world. Only those who have been with the grandfather of the world know how hard this step has been! At this time, a big man with a big horse in the back suddenly plopped on his knees and shouted with a voice: "Sir, please forgive me for being a little rude. The youngest person on behalf of me in Kailian City, please call on my grandfather!" Master Shi, you ca nt open the city to Nan Manzi! "After that, the big man was stumped on the ground covered with small sand and gravel, and he humbled himself on the ground and refused to get up. He acted as if a drop of water had dripped into the hot oil and crackled open the pot. Immediately after, the people in the back also knelt on the ground one by one, and said in a chatter: "Yes, Master Shi, you must not open Kailian!" "Nanmanzi killed my compatriots and ruined our homeland. The wolf is ambitious and must not believe them!" "Sir, please be the master of our city!" "..." The emotions of the people are getting more and more excited. It has been a year since the last battle of Baiyue, and it was difficult to gradually scar the **** scars. However, the king of Zhennan did not want to order them to scab the scars. It was severely torn open again, revealing the flesh wounds ... Looking back on the relatives, friends, and compatriots who died in the hands of the Nan Manzi, these people seemed to be stabbed again, and they were heartbroken. At first, Zhennan King ordered the opening of Kailian, Fuzhong City and Baiyue Trade to attract wolves into the room. Now Nanjiang, which has been hit hard, is still recuperating, but Zhennan King wants to open the door of convenience to Baiyue again! What if the South Barbarian was an excuse again, but secretly sent troops into South Xinjiang and then waved a butcher knife? Thinking of the ambassadors of Baiyue in the city today, the people became more and more apprehensive, only to feel like thorns on their backs, one by one lying on the ground. A young man shouted heartily: "Sir, if you don''t agree, we won''t get up!" Looking at these angry people, Fu Yunhe beside Xiao Yi could not help but be infected with this kind of emotion, and his blood was boiling. He really wanted to bring the Zhennan King here to see and hear the voices of these people. Hey, I do nt know if my dad s head is getting water? I would believe that Baiyue''s credibility without credibility! Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu glanced helplessly, then Cheng Yu turned to face the people, and said loudly, "Please be quiet, everyone, please listen to me!" The surroundings gradually calmed down, and the people on the ground raised their eyes slightly, exposing the forehead stained with dust. After Cheng Yu cleared his throat, he continued: "Everyone, please rest assured! Since Shizi returns to preside over the overall situation, we will never open the city to the south, and we will never repeat the same mistake!" The people''s spirits were refreshed and their eyes stared at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looked at the crowd with a smile, and the clear but firm smile seemed to bring a soothing power. He slowly highlighted the four words-- "Rather than fight!" These four words hammered heavily at the hearts of the people, they stared at Xiao Yi straightly, and then a bright smile bloomed on their faces, I do nt know who was the first to shout out "Ningzhan will not fall." "Rather than fight!" Everyone shouted the slogan in unison, the shout was shocking, and later, even Fu Yunhe shouted with their fists. Xiao Yi exclaimed again, "Let''s all get up." The people stood up from the ground one after another, and whispered excitedly: "It''s great. There is a grandfather in the world. He will definitely drive Nanman out." "I have to go home and tell my mother-in-law!" "Yeah, yeah! I was thinking whether it should be safer to move to Luo Yuecheng." "Fortunately, Kailian City is under the control of Shizi, let''s rest assured!" "The grandfather of the world really has the style of the old king ..." "..." For thousands of years, the common people have a kind of hero worship complex, worshiping son-in-law to open up the world, worshiping Shennong to taste hundred herbs, worshiping Dayu to control the water ... worshiping the hero who has risen to protect them during the war. In Southern Xinjiang, their hero was King Nan of the old town more than ten years ago, but now they are Xiao Yi, the son of King Zhennan. Xiao Yi led the South Xinjiang Army to repel the South Xinjiang Army, recapture the occupied southern cities, rescue the people of South Xinjiang between water and fire, and raise the kingdom of Dayu to the barbarians of the Quartet! The people of Dayu and other places may have heard of the record of King Shinan s defeat of Baiyue and may praise him, but they cannot have such profound experience as the people of South Xinjiang. In the eyes of the Emperor Laoer, who is far away from the sky, how can there be a reliable grandson nearby? As long as the grandfather of the world is there, they can sleep peacefully! The people who let down their hearts are all glowing, with respect, admiration, trust, and admiration in their eyes ... Looking at the trusting eyes of these people, Fu Yunhe also felt honored, raised his chest brightly, raised his chin, and only felt that it was wise to follow his elder brother! Hehe hehe, when he returned to Luo Yuecheng, he quickly wrote a letter to Abo and Tian Lianhe to show off ... Thinking, his expression of envy and hatred appeared in his mind, and his heart became more satisfied. In the welcoming of the people, Xiao Yi and his party finally entered the city of Kailian. Some people dispersed, and some people still followed Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu and they were always sent to the garrison government. Shidi left ... After entering the garrison house, Xiao Yi instructed Fu Yunhe to go to settle down first, and went to the study with Cheng Yu to talk in secret, leaving only the bamboo guard in the study. After Cheng Yugong asked Xiao Yi to sit down on the theme, he sat down across the book case himself. Followed by, Cheng Yu talked about the current situation of Kailian City. Two months ago, Baiyue asked Zhennan King to open Kailian City. Zhennan King allowed it, but Cheng Yu did not follow his instructions and kept the city door closed. Although the king of Zhennan was displeased, he never took Cheng Yu anyway. Until half a month ago, Nuhar, the new king of Baiyue, sent envoys to drive the city ... Xiao Yi''s index finger moved a few times on the book case, and asked leisurely: "How many envoys have Baiyue sent? Where is it now?" "Master Shi, Baiyue only sent an envoy named Zhu Dan this time to accompany the twelve guards. Now Zhu Dan is temporarily living in the guest room of the Shoubei government. He also settled down and came to Kailian City. Did not dare to go out. "Cheng Yu replied, with a hint of irony in his tone. If these Baiyue people dare to walk around in Kailian City, without exaggerating, it must be a street mouse, everyone shouting! Xiao Yi also has a hooked lips, "Cheng Yu, let''s meet with the envoy." "Yes, Shizi." Cheng Yu led the way, and the two went to Dongxiang one after another. Cheng Yu specially selected a remote and quiet small yard in Dongxiang to house the envoy of Baiyue. As soon as Xiao Yi entered the garrison government, the envoy named Zhu Dan learned the news from the lower population, and had long been waiting to be prepared. Therefore, as soon as Xiao Yi came over, he saw a white-faced unnecessary envoy greeted him in front of the courtyard. "I''ve seen Xiao Shizi." Zhu Dan bowed his head respectfully to Xiao Yi, respectfully. "Envoys are exempt." Xiao Yi said lightly, and the three entered the courtyard. The next thing they want to talk about is important. It must never be leaked, so Cheng Yu immediately ordered a few close friends to stay at the courtyard. As soon as the door of the temple room was closed, Zhu Dan''s face became a little more charming. She asked Xiao Yi to sit down diligently, and flattered with the fluent Dayu: "Before I came to Dayu this time, my king deliberately ordered me to Greetings from Shizi! After Shizi left Ruijiang City, my King was still a memory, now it seems that Shizi''s style is still the same, no, it is better than before. " The envoys who would be sent by Nuhar to Dayu are naturally his henchmen. From his words, it is clear that he knows the master-slave relationship between Xiao Yi and Nuhar! Xiao Yi looked at Zhu Dan with a smile. In the old saying, far away is a visitor, but for him and the entire southern Xinjiang, Nan Manzi can not be called a "guest", so he did not hypocritically ask the other person to sit down. , Directly said: "Zhu Dan, this son wants you to bring a word Nuhar." He politely called his name. Zhu Dan could only laugh, and nodded his head and said: "The grandfather of the world, please ask me at will, if my king said, if the grandfather of the world has anything to command, even if I let me go down the mountain, I can''t quit ..." Xiao Yi waved his hand impatiently, not wanting to listen to this beautiful empty talk, indifferently said: "This son wants Nuhar to do something ..." Zhu Dan didn''t dare to speak out, and listened respectfully. An hour later, all Baiyue envoys left the city of Kailian City in a bleak manner, and it spread like a wing in the whole city. In the streets at dusk, in the restaurants, in the houses, in the tea sheds ... Every corner of Kailian City is actively discussing this. "The prestige of Zizi Shi really made the Baiyue people embarrassed!" A big man patted the table and stood up humbly. "Yes, Nan Manzi is indeed a rat ear!" A scholar wearing a kerchief shook his fan and said, "As soon as the grandfather of the world arrived, the envoy frightened and fled!" "This is really pleasant!" Another commoner youth echoed in a loud voice. "The grandfather of the world is really wise and wise, he must do what he says." "That''s it." A middle-aged woman found a chance to interject. "I heard that at Nanchengmen this morning, hundreds of people pleaded with Shizi! Shizi made a guarantee on the spot ..." She paused intentionally He said word by word, "Ning, fighting, no, surrender!" "Rather than fight!" Others also muttered muttering. The scholar was full of reverence, looked towards the direction of Shoubei, and once again said, "Rather than fight!" "There is such a great grandfather in this world, it is really a blessing in southern Xinjiang!" I don''t know who said it with a sigh. This sentence seemed to express everyone''s voice ... The sun was gradually setting in the west, the sunset was rising, and the night blinked. When the first rising star rose, the people were mostly sleeping, and the barracks were awake. Thousands of soldiers dressed in Xuanjia had stood neatly on the training ground, and the sun of the dawn softly sprinkled on them, plating them with a golden halo. The soldiers were all trembling, standing still, even if they had not received any instructions, even if there were only them, there was no general at all ... I do nt know how long, the tall figures dressed by the generals strode towards this side, the most striking of which is a young girl wearing silver and white armor. His black hair was tied with a small silver crown. Tall, black hair contrasts sharply with the silver-white armor. His looks are so beautiful that even women have to brag, but they don''t show a trace of femininity. They walk in the wind and release a stern breath. It is like a sword. Although it is not unsheathed, it has already revealed its edge, making people dare not to underestimate. These thousands of eyes were focused on this young man in an instant, and the surprise that could not be hidden in his look. Seiko! Unexpectedly, it was the grandfather Shi Zi who came to see them in person! For an instant, the hearts of the soldiers seemed to be flooded with an incredible power, and their spirits became a hundredfold in an instant. When Xiao Yi stood up on the high stage in front of them, almost at the same time, thousands of Xuanjia soldiers knelt down on one knee, saluted with fists, and uttered a shouting voice: "I have seen the grandfather of the world!" Thousands of people bent their knees and shortened at the same time, the scene was spectacular, and the shout was evenly made as if the same person, hammering hard in everyone''s heart. Yao Lianghang, who was next to Xiao Yi, looked at the high expressions of the soldiers, but could not help but be infected, and his heart was volatile. This past year seems to be so short, it just goes away, it seems so long, too much has happened ... After all, if you are too late, Shizi will finally be able to return to South Xinjiang justified! Yao Lianghang exhaled a long breath. Until this moment, he had a real feeling, his heart was clear, his eyes looked at Xiao Yi with a scorching look. Shizi is back. The days of their Xuanjia Army are just around the corner! Xiao Yi looked around at the Xuanjia Army, raised his hand with a smile, and said loudly, "Let''s all get up!" "Xie Shizi!" Thousands of people''s voices overlapped again, then stood up again. Then, Yao Lianghang, holding the command flag, took a step forward and raised his voice and said, "Many soldiers!" "Yes!" The soldiers answered with their fists. "Today''s grandfather came to review our Xuanjia Army. Shouldn''t everyone let the grandfather take a good look at our hard work this year? Look at the hard work we have done this year? "Yes!" The soldiers roared one after another, as if trying to pass their minds through this cry. The next moment, as Yao Lianghang waved the flag, the soldiers shouted loudly and uniformly: Fist punching, great wind! Kick your legs and win! Pull out the knife and be murderous! The voice was loud and loud, the cries rang through the sky, like a thunderous sky. Yao Lianghang''s blood was boiling, and the waving of the flag made the flag more neat and crisp. Every time he waved, it seemed that the air was shaking ... In the hearts of everyone present, from the soldiers to the general to the son of Xiao Yi, there was a stir and ripples. The early day rose slowly in that shout, so bright, so dazzling, so captivating, as if it foreshadowed the southern Xinjiang as the rising sun, full of new hope ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1079： 386 freshmen (twelve more) In the palace of the southern town of Luo Yuecheng, after a few days of tidy cleaning, Nangong Gong finally renewed the appearance of Bi Xiaotang. Xiao Yi s private treasury is still out of date. Bi Xiaotang looks empty and unsightly. Nan Gongyu thought about it, and then let people inquire about the shops in Nanjiang and planned to buy some. No matter what, anyway, I just took a moment to relax, thinking of the "Southern Baicao" which has not yet been copied, Nangong Yu happily pulled Xiao Yan to Zhulizhai. With Bixiaotang''s ceremonial door, she was very convenient to get in and out. A few hours a day, just four or five days of work, have been written. Nan Gongyu asked the boss to bind this copy of "Southern Baicao" copied by himself, and went to the house where his grandfather Lin Jingchen lived with Xiao Xiao. Lin Jingchen just entered Luo Yuecheng three days ago, and Nangong Yu chose to go there today just to bring this gift. Although Xiao Yi''s yard is only two-in, but avoids the downtown area, the location is very quiet. At a glance, Nangong knew that his grandfather would like it. When Nangong Chen and Xiao Yan came to Lin Jingchen''s temporary house, at a glance, he saw that one was sunbathing in the yard. Lin Jingchen''s place of residence always exuded a strong scent of medicine. Both Nangong Niao and Xiao Nian stunned, and they blurted out in unison: "Sister Xia?" Han Qixia, who was facing her and leaning on the medicine, turned around and saw that she was wearing a simple blue dress. The long blue silk was combed into a simple twist braid. The forehead was already dripping with sweat. That jade-like skin is almost tanned. Although it is only mid-April, the weather in southern Xinjiang is hotter than that of Wangdu in June. The intensely dazzling sunlight is sprinkled in the yard, and on Han Qixia''s skin, making her skin Turns out a rosy and healthy glow. "Sister Sister! Sister Sister!" Han Qixia greeted her with a surprised smile on her face. Looking at the current Han Qixia, Nangong Yan could not tell the taste. The old girl of the King''s Palace, once called a golden branch, but now dresses better than a girl ... If the emperor was still alive, he saw his granddaughter fall What''s the idea in such a situation? but-- Han Qixia apparently didn''t care, her face was filled with bright smiles, her eyes were full of energy. This was never seen on her face by Nangong Yan, as if she had taken off the shackles that had been bound to her body and became another person. Han Qixia apparently saw the complexity in the eyes of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu, and touched their faces, jokingly indifferently: "Sister Sister, Sister Sister, wouldn''t you not know me, right? Also, these days I With my grandfather going up the mountain to collect medicine and sunburn, they are tanned and a lot leaner ... " When she first arrived in southern Xinjiang, Han Qixia was not used to it. During the journey, she was extremely tired every night at first, but she couldn''t sleep for several nights. Later, Lin Jingchen seemed to watch. Come out, but he did not prescribe any soothing tea for her, nor took her directly to Luo Yuecheng, but led her up the mountain to pick herbs for a while, and went to the small market that Xiao Yi said. That day, she was sweating, and returned to sleep a good night''s sleep, no dreams until dawn. After that, Han Qixia worked with Lin Jingchen every day to practice Wu Qin Xi, pick medicines, sunbathe, process medicines, go to the market, go to the drug store ... Her dress was also more and more concise every day, her manners were more casual every day, and her smile was also better every day A bright day ... Suddenly, she knew what she wanted to do! Now, she wants to study medicine with her grandfather, and in the future, the boat will be straight to the bridge! Han Qixia looked at Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu calmly, her smile was mild and indifferent, and she was quiet and far away. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu also laughed, and finally worried about Han Qixia. As long as Han Qixia can figure it out, the day will always get better. "Yier!" At this time, a man in a gray stilt walked from the right side of the house to the front yard, looked at them with a smile, and said, "Did you and your sister also come to help me apply medicine?" Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu smiled at each other, the latter asked busy: "Maternal grandfather, teach me!" "Maternal grandfather," Nangong looked at Xiao Yan with a grinning smile, and said in a coquettish tone, "My sister and I also prepared a gift for you ..." With one eye gesture, Bai Hui took out Nangong Yan With these days, Xiao Xun had a hard time writing the "Southern Materia Medica". Lin Jingchen opened his eyes with burning eyes, page by page, seeing into God, murmured in his mouth: "I saw this herb yesterday on the mountain, it turned out to be ..." Looking at his concentration, it was clear that he had forgotten the others present. Nan Gongxi exchanged a funny look with Han Qixia. Han Qixia followed Lin Jingchen these days and has long been used to his temperament. "My sister," Nangong rolled up his sleeves and smiled at Xiao Yan. "Let''s help the grandfather to expose the pinellia and Ayaka ..." Then, she seemed to think of something and looked around. In the yard, there are fragrant ru, bupleurum, tangerine peel, almonds ... "Sister Xia, is your grandfather preparing a medicine to relieve the heat?" Nangong Yan looked at the herbs and asked thoughtfully. Han Qixia''s eyes showed admiration, thinking: Even if her medical skills can reach half of the sister-in-law''s degree, it is bound to be used in the future. "My sister, you are right." Han Qixia nodded and said, "I heard that this year''s southern Xinjiang is hotter than in previous years. A few days ago, my grandfather and I met many passersby who were almost heatstroke when they went outside the city to collect medicine. "My grandfather wanted to make some pills that were convenient to carry with him. On the one hand, he could put them in a herbal tea shed by the official road for consignment, and on the other hand, he could exchange some with the medicine farmers in the market." Nan Gongyu came to southern Xinjiang for the first time and did not feel much about the climate change in southern Xinjiang. Although he knows that it has been hot recently, he only thinks that the weather in southern Xinjiang is like this. Xiao Xiao grew up in southern Xinjiang. Hearing Han Qixia''s words, it was thoughtful. "Sir, sister," Lin Jingchen finally returned from the "Southern Materia Medica" and praised, "Your gift is worth a thousand dollars!" page. "Grandfather, just like it." Nangong h and Xiao looked at each other and smiled. Whether this gift is good or not, this "Nanjiang Materia Medica" does not know how many years of dust has been piled up in Zhulizhai. If Nangong has not been there, then it Even if the pearl is dusty, I don''t know how long it will be buried, or one day it will become a pile of waste paper. Thanks to Zhu Lizhai''s boss, a book-loving person, he has collected all types of books. Lin Jingchen finally closed the book and said, "Yo Er, you can also use this" Southern Chinese Materia Medica ". It''s better to do this. You can borrow me for a few days, wait for my elder to write it, and then return it to you ..." Before he finished speaking, he saw Bai Hui and Xuan Er smiling with a smile, and Xun Er could not help but interjected: "Mr. Lin, my second concubine and eldest girl are already writing the second copy. Although this "Southern Materia Medica" is only a thin copy, it really took a lot of work by Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan. Especially, this book involves medicinal herbs, but there is nothing wrong with it. Proofread several times to make sure. Scribble? What Lin Jingchen thought of, hurriedly opened it and glanced again, the ink was still fresh, and suddenly realized. It turned out that this was a book specially written for him by Nangong and Xiao. The feelings of the two little girls moved Lin Jingchen. Nangong Chen talked with Lin Jingchen about Zhulizhai. He heard that Lin Jingchen was also interested. After asking the location, he also said that he would go there someday, and maybe he could find any useful medical books. Thinking that the girls were so troubled, Lin Jingchen decided to submit a report to Li Tao, and smiled and said, "Well, sister, today you all leave me here for lunch. Let you taste the technique of your grandfather!" Nangong said with a smile: "Sister, you are a blessing. Grandpa''s cooking is a must, and it is not easy to get shots on weekdays." Speaking of which, many memories of past life with my grandfather flashed quickly in Nangong''s mind, with a little nostalgia and emotion on his face. Lin Jingchen only thought it was Lin''s telling Nangong Yu, and smiled, "Dear son, don''t sell melon for your grandfather Wang!" For a moment, everyone''s faces laughed, and crisp laughter echoed in the yard, and even the sun seemed to be brighter. Next, Lin Jingchen ran to the kitchen to cook, while Han Qixia went to beat him. Looking at her posture, it is clear that these days, she is learning more than just medicine with Lin Jingchen! As for the medicinal materials in this courtyard, Lin Jingchen gave it to Nangong Yu in peace, and Nangong Yu took the busy enthusiasm of Xiao Ao and Yay. For Xiao Yan, although it was a bit hard, she always nestled in the study in her weekdays, her ears were not heard outside the window, and she had never experienced the sweat like rain like now. Alas, it''s actually pretty good! Under the sun, a small smile appeared on Xiao Xiao''s face, full of joy. By the time they were finished, Lin Jingchen''s lunch was almost ready. This meal was served with a bit of fruit wine and everyone ate, and the dishes at the table were swept away. After lunch, Nangong Yu made a resignation. At this hour, the sun seemed to be more dazzling and hotter, as if entering the summer ahead. When Bai Hui saw the sun outside, she specifically ordered Xiaoya to fetch two paper umbrellas to shade the masters, and she was worried: It was only so hot in mid-April, what would South Xinjiang be like in June and July? Shi Zifei was used to the weather in Wangdu, and she did not know if she would not adapt ... "Maternal grandfather." At this moment, Xiao Yan hesitated, and said, "I wonder if you could write a cold herbal tea recipe for Xuan Er?" Although Xiao Yan also knew that his request must be a little overkill, but She thought that since her grandfather was the world''s first divine doctor, even the herbal tea recipe must be better than others''. For Lin Jingchen, this is just a trivial matter, and naturally it should be. After a cup of tea, Xiao Zhe returned to her house with Nang Gong, holding herbal tea recipes, and also made an appointment with Han Qixia to return to her to play chess. Lin Jingchen''s residence is not far from Wangfu. Within two minutes, they returned to Zhennan Wangfu. Since their cars and horses went out from the east street gate of Wangfu, they also returned from the east street gate as usual, but Aggrieved Xiao Yan can only make a detour in Bixiaotang and return to Yuebiju. After Xiao Yue returned to Yuebiju, she ordered Taoyu to call Yuebiju''s manager. Xiao Xun rarely took the initiative to find a supervisor. Tao Xun felt a little strange, but he went immediately. In a short while, a woman in her forties, wearing a lilac-colored hang silk satin cloth, followed Tao into the small study, respectfully greeted Xiao Yan: "I have seen a big girl." "Zheng Huan," Xiao Huan put down the herbal tea prescription in his hand, looked at the other side, "I want to make a hundred or two silver." That Zheng stunned, the slaves of Biju all knew that the old girl always thought that this gold and silver was a vulgar thing, and she never touched it. On weekdays, I have always been bored with paintings, paintings, paintings, and paintings. Even if you want to buy a book or something, it''s Tao Tao looking for the silver she brought. Why did the girl suddenly ask herself to get so much silver? Zheng Min''s heartbeat missed a beat, but immediately said to himself, don''t scare yourself. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1080： 387 Slaves (13 more) Zheng Ye calmed down, and if he smiled casually, he asked respectfully: "Big girl, please don''t blame the slave for a word, one hundred or two silver is a lot, I don''t know why the big girl wants so much silver?" If this is an ordinary master, the steward asks such questions, fearing that he will be displeased, but Xiao Zhe has always ignored these, so he did not care, and explained: "Zheng Zhe, I think this year may be in southern Xinjiang. There will be summer heat, and I plan to apply herbal tea outside Beichengmen some days. " Zheng Xuan was a little relieved, but at the same time a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. She has been in charge of the senior girl for five or six years, and the young girl thought of applying herbal tea. Her savvy Dan Feng eyes narrowed and smiled again: "The big girl is really kind. Then the slaves will get you silver. Just don''t know how many days the girl is going to use herbal tea? Is it going to be transferred to the moon? People go out for tea, or do they borrow some manpower from the palace? " Zheng Ye asked several questions in a row, Xiao Ye was asked so hard. She hadn''t thought about it that much, but she had a preliminary idea. Looking at Xiao Ye''s expression, Zheng Ye had counted, and his heart was fixed a lot, and said diligently: "Big girl, how about a slave girl writing a charter for the girl?" Xiao Zheng nodded: "Then Zheng Zheng is troubled." Behind Zheng Zhengfu, she stepped down. On the same day, she not only brought the one hundred and two pieces of silver, but also handed over the rules of applying herbal tea to Xiao Yan. Xiao Min looked at the list, and frowned thoughtfully, remembering what Nangong said to her in the capital of the king: "Big sister, people can only be a helper, and they can never replace the head mother. Feeding in the cooking ... The ancients have a cloud: take their place, stay in their position, and do their best to be honest. If you have to evade things to others, is it not against the teachings of the saints ... " "Sister, if there is nothing else, then the slave will retreat first." Zheng Xun was about to step down, but was stopped by Xiao Xun: "Zheng Xuan, I want to see Yue Biju''s account books in recent years, and people''s roster." This sentence makes Zheng Yan almost soften his feet, and his heart is full of thoughts. This book cannot be taken out anyway. If it is a big girl ... Zheng Xuan became more and more frightened, and saw Xiao Xuan looking at her suspiciously: "Zheng Xuan, what''s the problem?" Zheng Zheng''s heart sank, and he smiled happily: "Big girl, there is no problem. It was just at the beginning of the year, the small warehouse where the calendar was kept was leaking, and many of the books were either wet or soaked. It was tide and mildew, and slaves did not dare to stain the girl''s eyes. " Xiao Yan Liu Mei froze slightly, even if she didn''t care about these trivial matters, she felt something wrong. This is too coincidental. Xiao Zheng looked at Zheng Ye with a cold stare, and slowly said, "Zheng Ye, since this is the case, then please show me this year''s books." Zheng Yong''s heartbeat slammed for two beats. She knew that if she dodges again, the big girl will really be suspicious. Zheng Zheng took a deep breath and said to himself, Where does the big girl know how to read the accounts? But it was just whim. Even if she gave her, she could see what the doorway was ... I couldn''t say that her books were seamless, it was also very detailed. But even so, Zheng Xun was still restless, but he could only lead his life with blessings: "Yes, big girl. Slave will go back and get the books." That night, Yue Biju''s several books this year and the roster of the people in the courtyard were put on Xiao Yan''s case. Xiao Yan picked up the roster and turned it over. On weekdays, the main contact between Yue Biju''s slaves and Xiao Yue was the grandmother Yi Yan, the steward Zheng Zheng, the two first-class maids of Tao Yan and Bai Zhou, and four other second-class maids. Xiao Yan originally only knew vaguely that there were still a few young girls and rough servants in her courtyard. Until today, after looking at the roster, she was determined to be four third-grade girls, eight rough-haired girls and four rough-haired women. child. What Xiao Min thought of, suddenly turned his head and asked, "Tao Yun, are the second and fourth sisters the same in their courtyard?" Tao Yan, who was serving, explained quickly: "Big girl, in accordance with the rules of Wangfu, the girl''s yard is equipped with these people. The second girl, except for the grandmother and steward, can only be assigned a first-class girl. Two second-class girls, two third-class girls, and four rough girls and two rough girls. " "So, my third sister and second sister are different each month?" Xiao Min speculated thoughtfully. She and Sanmei are nieces. Since the configuration of the subordinates in the yard is different, the rules of the month are also different. Tao Yan nodded his head. The girl in the school always reads the example by comparison. She used to be inattentive. Now she can use her mind to understand. Xiao Zheng put down the roster and picked up one of the books, and then opened a page, a little frown. Bai Zhou carefully asked, "Big girl, but what''s wrong with the accounts?" Xiao Yan shook his head, and a flash of cold light flashed in his cold eyes, and Bai Zhou blinked suspiciously. Xiao Ye turned a few more pages, but this time it turned so fast that the two maids didn''t read the contents of the account book at all, and they were even more confused, and could not help looking at each other. What''s wrong with the girl? Xiao Zhe put down the one at hand, and picked up another one, and flipped it quickly, "rubbing," the paper made a slight noise during the rapid fan movement ... Xiao Zhe flipped through two or three books, I stopped watching. She sat on the chair after the book case, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she did not speak for a while. When Zheng Ye told Xiao Ye that Yue Biju''s regular year''s books were mostly destroyed, Xiao Ye already felt something wrong, but without evidence, Zheng Ye had never done anything wrong. Xiao Ye also I hope I am more attentive. but-- This is really unexpected! Xiao Min''s mind was colder, and I don''t know whether it was a little more disappointment with Zheng Ye or more with her own. Over the years, I have been obsessed with piano, calligraphy, and painting, and I do not care about everything. I even inadvertently tolerated the people around me to this point. First, the grandmother was easy to handle, and now she is in charge ... How many things are done by myself? I opened my eyes and blinded me all the time? !! Xiao Yan suddenly stood up, "Let''s go to Bixiaotang ..." The words didn''t fall, she reconsidered thoughtfully, "Forget it, tomorrow morning. Tao Tao, tomorrow morning, you ordered the kitchenette to steam some rose rice. Cake, I''ll send it to Dasao to taste. " "Yes, big girl." Tao Yan answered with a smile. That night, the lights in the small study room went out early, letting a sigh of relief, secretly said: she knew that the elm head of the second girl must not see any tricks! Quickly passed by overnight ... On the second day, Xiao Yan and Tao Yan carrying a mahogany food container went to Bixiaotang together. When Nangong Yu saw a few books that came out with a hot plate of rose rice cake, she couldn''t help but stun, and then a smile flashed in her eyes: her sister, who had always passed through a bowel, also learned Turned. After using a few pieces of sweet, soft and glutinous rose rice cakes with Xiao Yan, Nangong Yu opened one of the books, and the pages turned down, raising a brow. That''s a good book! My sister-in-law really has grown up, and she can see that the problem is coming. Nangong bowed his head crookedly and asked curiously, "Sister, how do you see that the problem of this account book is coming?" Xiao Zheng had a serious page on the page opened by Nangong Xu, and said, "Ink. The ink in these books are all new ..." Zheng Ye was not assured! Before sending her the account book, she made another copy, but I don''t know that even if she dries the ink, the fresh ink is not the same as the old one. As soon as she opened it, she smelled the new ink, what else could be seen! Even if Zheng Ye''s account is well thought out, then what? If there is no ghost in her heart, why should she do it again! ? Thinking of it, Xiao Yan''s eyes darkened again. Although it was hateful that the slave bullied the master, she was always used to it. In the past, the grand palace that had been in charge of Wang Du''s palace had never been in trouble, but he was just a small Yuebiju. With such a few staffs, it was not clear, and it is no wonder that the subordinates gave birth to her. Despise the heart, want to fool her, show her! If she wants to build prestige, she must first clear up this messy account, otherwise, even if she confronted Zheng Zheng, she would only be confused by another person and said nothing. Nangong froze, grinning at the corner of her mouth, and smiled, the smile gradually spread from the corner of her mouth to the bottom of her eyes, and dazzled in her bright and dark eyes ... My sister is still so interesting! Poor Zheng Zheng was guilty of a thief and wanted to make his account more complete, but he didn''t know it was exposed! Originally, if Xiao Zhe had checked the figures in his account books and calculated them incorrectly, he might not be able to see the problems. Yeah, as the saying goes, "water flows into the sea for thousands of miles." There is more than one way to do one thing. She has her way, and sister-in-law will have her own! Aunt Er could not help but cover his mouth and laughed. Probably besides Shi Ziye, only the big girl can make Shi Zifei like this! The big girl is obviously not the lively and funny character of Lily, but sometimes speaking and acting is very interesting ... Well, or different, it makes people smile. Nan Gongxi motioned to her to move the chair over, and Xiao Xiao sat down beside her and explained to her carefully. Xiao Min nodded from time to time. According to the rules of Wangfu, Yue Biju''s descendants, including grandmother, stewardess, maid, and wife, are all paid by the government, and as a concubine girl, she can get thirty-two monthly examples in the government. These thirty-two monthly examples are quite reasonable. Ordinary girls'' homes are not just endless, but there are still a lot left, but Xiao Yan is not. Every month, Xiao Yan buys a lot of pens, inks, books, books, etc. Sometimes, when I see precious orphans, I do nt care about the price. These elegant things are more expensive than the little snacks that little girls like to eat. Too much, for Xiao Yan, the monthly example is often not enough, but her own mother, Fang''s own mother, subsidizes her twelve silver each month, and there are other silver two during the New Year. Except that the silver subsidized by Xiao Fang''s is in the hands of the grandmother Yi Yun, the silver given by the public is basically in the hands of the supervisor Zheng Zheng. Generally speaking, Xiao Zheng only needs to buy books and silver When it is not enough, only some pieces of silver are taken from Zheng Zheng. In the past, Zheng Ye took out silver without saying a word, never evasive, and therefore Xiao Ye always thought that she was doing a good job, but did not want to ... Xiao Kun pouted bitterly. Nan Gongxi opened another February account book, turned to the last page, and asked Xiao Yan: "What do you think is wrong with this book?" Xiao Zheng looked at the last number in the account book and shook his head helplessly: "I''m not here, Tao Yuan and Bai Zhou are not there, but Biju''s expenses this month are not small ..." Wangfu lived like it. At the end of February, the monthly silver money was only fifty-two. "And here ..." She pointed to one of them, according to the account book, in February, Yue Biju re-paste all the window paper, "It turned out that the paper used to paste windows was actually signed with Xue Tao, which I usually use, The Wuyun visa is just as valuable. "Xue Tao''s signature, Wuyun''s signature and quicksand are already the most valuable rice paper. When I heard this, Tonger and Thrush on the side secretly exchanged a look, saying that the big girl does not eat incense on earth, but once it involves piano, calligraphy, and painting, she is really clear-minded. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1081： 388 punishment (fourteen more) "Big girl," Tao Yan also looked at an account book this month, and said angrily, "Look, this package of Luo Yuecheng''s incense is actually two or two silver, not even the king''s incense. And there is this preserve, but the slave doesn''t know that the old girl eats preserves for dinner every day ... " In the past, Tao Yan was only responsible for serving Xiao Yan in southern Xinjiang. The management and accounts were all Zheng Zheng''s affairs. Xiao Yan did not look at his accounts, and Tao Yan certainly did not pay attention to these, or in other words, did not have the opportunity to contact them. Otherwise, they may not understand other things, but the price of these little household items in the daughter''s house is still in their hearts. Tao Yan became more and more angry. In the past, she always looked at Zheng Ye very kindly and attentively to herself. She didn''t want to be indifferent to this person. Zheng Ye''s courage was too big. She was in the palace. The son of the family even hit the idea to the silver money of the big girl! Man died for money and birds for food, Zheng Zheng was dead! Thinking about it, Tao Yan remembered one thing. In the previous two years, Zheng Ye s daughter Liu Su was released from the house because of the master s grace. Later, she heard that she was married well. At that time, the palace was discussed for a few days. Many people envy Zheng Ye found a good husband for her daughter. Later, when the rich dowry in Tassel was carried out, Zheng Ye said in a verbal manner that she just returned the gift. Going back, I added a few lifts, now it seems that Zheng Zheng is feeding herself with the girl''s silver! "Big girl," Tao Tao said indignantly, "Can''t just let Zheng Min be like this!" Who does nt know that it s the easiest and easiest thing to do in the girl s yard. On weekdays, as long as the slaves know the rules, they never take care of them. Even if they make mistakes, they just need to be punished a little ... If this is a bad-tempered master, they sell it at will, which is often the case. . But the master is kind, and that is not an excuse for the slave to bully the master! In comparison, Xiao Yan was much calmer, as if she was not the party. Nangong asked calmly, "Sister, what are you going to do?" Xiao Zheng stood up and blessed himself: "Dai, thank you very much. I will go back to Yue Biju first." Zheng Ye must not be spared, but she can''t be in Bixiaotang, this is her Yuebi after all Home thing. Furthermore, we shouldn''t let outsiders think that grandma is picking things up, right? !! Nangong Yu did not stay with Xiao Yu, and Xiao Yu is also a big girl. Sooner or later, she will have to deal with these inner house matters independently, otherwise how will she deal with those things in her husband''s family when she marries in the future! only-- "My sister," Nangong said with a smile. "Don''t forget, you have both your parents and the eldest daughter of this palace." In Luo Yuecheng, in this southern Xinjiang, Xiao Xun said that it is not exaggerated to be the proud girl of the sky! Except for a few masters of this palace, who else dares to be slower than her in this huge southern Xinjiang! "Ma''am, I see." Xiao Ai nodded thoughtfully, then said goodbye. After a cup of tea, Xiao Yan and Tao Yan, carrying a food box account book, returned to Yue Biju again, and ordered people to call Zheng Yan over. Zheng Zheng didn''t know that he was going to get rid of bad mold, so he smiled again. Xiao Xun was sitting on the host of the hall, and looked coldly at Zheng Xun. Zheng Xun had a vague feeling in his heart, but he didn''t show it, and saluted respectfully. "Zheng Ye, I have read the account book you sent yesterday." Xiao Yan said lightly. Xiao Yan said so, Zheng Zheng''s heart was settled, and she smiled and said, "Sister, you called the slave, but you came to get those books." Xiao Zheng opened his door and said, "Zheng Ye, I will give you a chance. As long as you admit your mistake and receive the penalty, I will never blame it." Zheng Zheng gave a little stun in his heart, but he comforted himself again. Last night, the light in the girl''s study went out so early. It was only half an hour before I could see what was going on! The big girl is trying to trick the empty city against herself and wants to cheat herself! There was a flash of color in Zheng Yan''s eyes. He hadn''t read many books, but this was a matter of dealing with people. What seems to be from the books, but the experience of the experience. "Big girl, please make it clear. The slave has served the girl for many years and has always tried her best. The girl said that the slave had made a mistake so indiscriminately, the slave was really injustice!" Call for injustice. Xiao Zheng looked at her quietly for a while, and then asked Tao Yan to hand over those books to Zheng Ye and asked, "Zheng Ye, I only ask you if these books are for your own personal purposes?" Zheng Zheng nodded his head and said, "Big girl, all slaves have memorized them by themselves. The slaves have carefully calculated many times, and they must not be wrong." "Zheng Ye really opened his eyes and talked nonsense ..." Tao Yan couldn''t hear it anymore, but couldn''t help but make a noise, but saw Xiao Yan raise his hand and signaled her to make a noise. Xiao Zheng said calmly: "Zheng Ye, I have always been the most impatient to argue with others. Since you don''t admit wrong, then I won''t tell you more, you won''t use it for me tomorrow." Da Ye said well, myself It is the big girl in the palace, so why bother with a slave for a trivial matter! Since Zheng Zheng dared to do it, he should have foreseen this day! Zheng Xun''s face was white, and he said unconvincingly: "Big girl, slaves don''t agree!" Xiao Yan''s eyes were cold, and an innate majesty radiated unconsciously, "Zheng Ye was afraid that he was the master of the house and forgot his identity! I am the big girl in the palace, I don''t need to care about you Or dissatisfied, originally there was a master-servant match, and I wanted to give him a little face, it seemed unnecessary .... come! " With an order, two women came up. "Zheng Ye''s greedy master Yin Yin, drag me down Zheng Ye, and he will be responsible for twenty, so he will do the same!" Xiao Xuan gave an order. Although the two women were shocked in their hearts, they did not dare to disobey, and immediately took their lives, dragging Zheng Xuan to the left and right. Zheng Ye''s greedy master, Yin Yin, can be guessed by anyone with a little dim eye in the yard, but the big girl Xiao Ye has always been irrelevant, Zheng Ye is the supervisor in the yard, Zheng Ye''s mother-in-law I have served the old princess before, and I am a bit face in the palace, who dare to offend them! I didn''t expect Zheng Ye to have today! "Big girl, slaves are not convinced!" Zheng Zheng shouted again, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Why couldn''t he figure out how this happened? Shouldn''t the big girl confront herself? She was dragged into the yard by two rude wives in the scream that was so sharp that almost broke through the roof, and then screamed louder than screaming, not only attracted the lower part of the yard. People watched, even outside the yard came to see what happened ... In the past, Yue Biju, who had been deserted in the past, was surrounded by people in the backyard after a short while. A rough sweep of an inner courtyard made the girl-in-law try to squeeze to the front, while inquisitively asked a woman next to her: "Ma''am, what''s going on?" The mother-in-law had been hiding for a long time, and when someone asked, she couldn''t wait to say, "I heard that Zheng Ye was ordered to blame by the elder girl! Well, it''s twenty full boards!" I guess I have to lie on the bed for half a month, and my face and errands are gone! "Big girl ?!" The girl blinked unbelievably, "Isn''t the big girl always ... temperament, um, is it the best?" Who doesn''t know that the big girl''s temperament is almost a little silly! Disdain and slavery at all, even if punishing people, at most they copied the "Three Character Classic" or something ... "I heard that Zheng Ye was greedy for the big girl''s Silver Two!" Said another white-fat woman, "Zheng Ye is the same, and has gotten a lot better these years ... I don''t know if it is enough!" Think: It really deserves it! Zheng Ye took so much oil and water from it, and who saw it? "But the big girl usually doesn''t care about this? Why suddenly ..." the other girl asked strangely. Several people around looked at each other, and it seemed that the big girl was quite different after returning from the king this time. The truth is: those who are close to Zhu are red, those who are close to Mo are black. The eldest girl is so close to Princess Shi, wouldn''t she be influenced by Princess Shi? Not to mention the various speculations in the minds of the slaves, but there is no doubt about it. In the future, it is better for slaves in Biju to have a heart, don''t think that the big girl will be as confused as before! Yue Biju made such a big noise, naturally it is impossible not to alarm other people in the palace. The first time Xiao Fang''s got a report from a little girl in green clothes, Mei Yu patted the case tightly and said, "Zheng Ye is really brave! Even the big girl''s silver is daring!" These people get a little benefit from doing things when they do things, that is the consensus between the master and the servant, but if it is insatiable, it is the slave who bullies the master, it is extremely hateful! As soon as he thought that he had pointed Zheng Zong to Xiao Zun himself, Xiao Fang''s gritted his teeth and waved his hands, and the little girl rushed back. Xiao Fangshi said coldly to Qi Yi aside: "Thanks to my trust in Zheng Zheng so much, I let her control my sister''s yard. I didn''t expect her to be so rewarding to me!" hateful! "Mrs. should not be angry at that bitch." Qi Xuan said in a soft voice, "Anyway, Zheng Zhen''s family is in the palace, and his wife''s Wuzhishan cannot be found!" Xiao Fang snorted coldly, letting Zheng Ye so easily, how willing she was! Xiao Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was already a decision in his heart ... Looking at Xiao Fang''s complexion, Qi Min knew that this time Zheng Zheng''s family was afraid that he would not die. However, this world is like this, all glory is glory, all shame is disgrace. When Zheng Ye''s scenery was beautiful, no one in the family stayed light, and her daughter Tassel also got a good marriage. Now Zheng Ye is down, this family has only suffered together! "Actually, the wife should be happy." Qi Zheng comforted Xiao Fangshi with good words. "Now it seems that the older girl is really grown up! I can definitely worry about my wife in the future!" I know nothing more, but I thought that the big girl was like a dead-headed scholar in her whole life. She didn''t even hear things outside the window. I didn''t expect that she knew something about the inner house now. Xiao Fang was also looking a little slower, and nodded, "Yeah. My sister is really grown up! It''s okay!" It s just that why my sister-in-law has to be so close to that Nangong sister-in-law, it is as good as a sister! Thinking of this, Xiao Fang''s was a little displeased again, she frowned and thought: "... You will go to the lower house tomorrow and let Lei Geer come to the palace for a few days. I haven''t seen Lei Geer for a long time. . " Qi Yan quickly responded. The matter of Yue Biju naturally passed to Bixiao Hall. The obituary came here to listen to her, just listening to her eloquence, as if she saw it in Yue Biju''s own eyes, and finally sighed: "Although slaves are not seen by their own eyes, but the slave girl''s behavior is really a few The style of a concubine ... " Nangong chuckled. In fact, Xiao Qiao was intelligent and intelligent, but she did not care about these trivial matters in the past. This lesson is bound to make her grow a lot. As a girl in the palace, although it is possible to live in peace, it is not easy to live a smooth life. It''s like Han Qixia ... Thinking of Han Qixia, Nangong still couldn''t help but sigh slightly. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1082： 389 matchmaking (a more) "Concubine." As Nangong was feeling sorrowful, he came over and reported, "The big girl is here." For Nangong Yu, Xiao Yu was not an outsider, so she asked her to bring her to a small study. As soon as Xiao Min entered the house, Nangong Min felt that she seemed a little different, as if she had grown up a lot during this day. As long as it''s a good change, that''s good! I should be happy for my sister-in-law. Nangong Yan looked at her, his mouth slightly hooked, and was trying to greet Xiao Yan to sit down, but saw that Xiao Yan walked forward and blessed himself in an upright manner, apparently the same action as on peace day, but Nangong Yan realized A sense of solemnity. "Oh, thank you." Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan intently, his eyes clear like a clear spring among mountains, "Thank you for teaching me these days." At this moment, Xiao Yan''s heart was like a mirror. She did nt understand anything before, and she was really buried in her own world. If she had nt met the grandmother in Wang, she would still be the same as before. , I wo nt know that my past self was so narrow and so self-righteous ... Nangong stumbled for a moment, feeling a little soreness in his nose, and a warm current flowed through his heart. Because Xiao Yan is Xiao Yi''s sister, and because she feels that Xiao Yan is pure in nature, she has been careful to guide her, and it took a lot of effort for this. She didn''t do this for Xiao Xuan''s return, nor did she hope that Xiao Xuan would appreciate her ... However, when others can appreciate her dedication and her kindness, it still makes Nangong Yan''s heart irritate. My sister-in-law surprised her again! Nangong Yan''s eyes were a little moist. She slightly looked down, calmed down, and smiled pretendingly: "Sister, you''re so kind, I can ask you to fix it!" Shu Xiu is a gift given by the student to the teacher, and Nangong Ai said it naturally to be ridiculous. She said that she was careless, but Xiao Yan was intentional by the listener, showing a thoughtful expression. Dasao was indeed a teacher and friend to her. So to speak ... As soon as Nangong Min looked at Xiao Min''s expression, she knew where her mind had gone. She swept around the book case, and when she had a clever idea, she waved at Xiao Ye and motioned for her to come over. "My sister, you are here." Nangong Yan smiled mysteriously. "I was just watching a recent new score." This was dug up from Xiao Yi''s private library two days ago. A good thing. Nan Gongxi took out a piece of yellow paper from a book on the side and handed it to Xiao Yi. A tendon Xiao Yi was immediately distracted and looked at the residual spectrum with scorching eyes. There are several missing worms ... but from the remaining tunes, this one is wonderful! "Sister-in-law," Xiao Yan eagerly looked at Nangong Yan, "Let''s complete this residual spectrum together! Maybe it can be a good story like the predecessor''s completion of" The Music of Feathers in the Costume "!" According to legend, the prototype of "Fashion Clothes for the Universe" came from a small country in the West and was once famous in the Central Plains. It was rumored to be the most famous classic in the world. However, after a turmoil hundreds of years ago, "The Seduction of the Uniform Feathers" was lost. What was left behind was a broken piece of music. Until a hundred years ago, a pair of gifted and beautiful women found their pieces, thought hard, and repeatedly marketed them. The nearly lost biography of "The Secret Yuyiqu" was resurrected, allowing all sentient beings to hear the fairy sound again. Nangong Yu was also infected with Xiao Yu''s excitement and laughed even more. They thought of going together. When she saw the residual music in Xiao Yi''s private library, she thought that she could try to complete it. "Bai Hui, sir, go pick up the piano and flute." Nan Gongyu gave a command, and the maids brought the piano and flute in a short while. Xiao Xuan could not wait to test the sound with the flute, and then played it with a piece of flute on the residual spectrum, but soon encountered a break, the sound of the flute broke a bit, and he bumped into the ground again. On the next paragraph ... Nangong Niao bowed his head slightly, and wrote down the section of Xiao Xuntan. They groaned and sang on the only remaining spectrum, and from time to time they stopped to meditate, ponder and ponder ... But rewriting the spectrum is not a matter of one day, they have been busy for nearly an hour and a half, and can only Candidly made up three small gaps and completed the first paragraph of the song. Xiao Min Chang breathed a sigh of relief and said expectantly, "Dasao, how about the first paragraph of the ensemble?" Nangong nodded her head slightly, and then struck the piano first. A clear sound of the piano slipped out from her finger, clear, light, soothing, just like a fragrant tea. Immediately after, Xiao Yan''s flute sound was added to the sound of the piano. The sound of the flute was faint. It seemed to penetrate the years. From the other side of time and space, there seemed to be an endless heartfelt appeal. The endless love was not special. Chu Chu, but let the smell of tears burst into tears ... When the sound of the piano and flute ceased, Bai Hui and Xun Er in the small study room were still immersed in the music just now, and never returned to God. Xiao Yiyi put down the flute in his hand and praised, "Dasao, this residual spectrum is really not a mortal thing, we must complete it and let it reappear!" Xiao Yan''s face was shining brightly, and Nan Gongxi nodded with a smile. As the two were about to continue, Tao Yan entered the house in a hurry, and Fushen whispered: "Big girl, Madam let you go to the main hospital, Master Fang''s Leibiao is here ..." There are several masters of the Fang family, but the closest to the Fang family is the sons of the younger Fang family. Master Lei Table refers to Fang Shilei! Xiao Ming Liu Mei frowned a little. He didn''t really like this cousin Lei, but he could only stand up. She was about to retire with Nangong Yan, but she saw Tao Yan again looking at Nangong Yan, and she was blessed again, and said with some embarrassment: "Sir concubine, Madam knows that the big girl is here, so please invite you to meet someone ceremony." Fang Shilei ... Nangong Yan''s eyes flickered. A few days ago, because she heard Xiao Yi mention this Fang Shilei, she asked her to inquire about it. The result returned by Xuan Er is really wonderful. The father-in-law said that he was a scholar. The favorite thing in weekdays is not to study, but to go to Baihualou to recite poetry. Of course, Baihualou is not a flower seller, but it has a whole hundred. The well-known Belle, Yanhuan Yan is thin and furious. Having raised an outside room and covered a actor, he also sent an illegitimate child. Although Nangong Yu is not arrogant about Xiao Fang''s behavior, Xiao Fang must love Xiao Yan. She really wants to marry Xiao Yan to Fang Shilei? However, from some private discussions of the people in the palace, Xiao Fang''s seems to really want to marry Xiao Yan back to Fang''s family ... There was a dignity in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and she knew very well that Xiao Fang had let herself admit his relatives in the past, but Xiao Fang wanted to set up her mother-in-law''s spectrum, and she could not go or want to go. But since it''s Xiao Xiao''s wedding, she still has to go to see Fang Shilei and see what Xiao Fang thinks. Thinking, Nangong Yan stood up and said with a smile: "Sister Xi, let me go with you." The two left the yard together, passed through a small door, and walked through a few hand-picked verandas, and reached the main courtyard. Xiao Fang''s was sitting on the teacher''s chair in the main hall, talking to a handsome young man wearing a gorgeous brocade, and that young man was Fang Shilei. When Fang Shilei stood up when he saw Xiao Yan entering the room, his voice yelled, "Come cousin!" A flash of hot light flashed in his eyes, and his corner of the mouth was filled with pride. As long as this can be done, then you can ... Xiao Yan glanced lightly at Fang Shilei, and Fu Shen met him. Followed by, Fang Shilei''s eyes were exposed on the side of Nangong Yan who was next to Xiao Yan, staring directly at Nangong Yan. He soon realized that it was his own rudeness, and did not wait for the referral of Xiao Fang, and made his own salute to Nangong Yan, pretending to be casual. There was a reluctance in her heart. The concubine in this world is really a stunning beauty. Her appearance is obviously better than that of her cousin. Xiao Yi is really blessed! Thinking of Xiao Yi, Fang Shilei naturally thought of the day when Xiao Yi was told to be thrown off the second floor, and he lost his face! His face was blue and white, and he hated Xiao Yi. He is not reconciled! But what can you do if you don''t want to, the other party is the magnificent South King Shizi! Unless one day, pull him out of this world! Of course, Nangong Yu noticed Fang Shilei''s misbehavior, and was unhappy in her heart, not to mention learning, this person''s behavior is so frivolous, it is not a good match! Fang Shilei did not think that Fang Shilei had any rudeness, but only felt that his nephew was really generous. She looked at Fang Shilei for a while, and Xiao Liao, her daughter for a while, and thought to herself: This is really a pair of beautiful girls and cousins, and it s really no better. "My sister," Xiao Fangshi said with a smile, "Your cousin Lei''s husband has been bedridden recently, but your cousin Lei is eager to learn, I just want to let your cousin live in the palace for a while, Reading with Mr. Li along with your second brother. The cousins ??are also good companions. "Xiao Fang''s remarks are completely in accordance with the thinking of his daughter. Xiao Yi always has the best reading, and he values ??the learner most. . This reason is actually flawed in the eyes of outsiders, but it is most effective here in Xiao Yan. really-- The next moment, I saw Xiao Zhe approvingly said, "Mother, Cousin Lei has the desire to learn and progress, very good!" Mr. Sick, come to Wangfu to borrow? Nangong Yan flashed his eyes, this reason is quite grand, but how do the other masters in the Fang family read? Nangong Yan sighed, that is, Xiao Yan got a glutton, and he was confused by the reason for this flaw. But why did Xiao Fang pull Fang Shilei to Wangfu school for no reason? It seems that Fang Shilei''s words at Tayun Restaurant are true, and the rumors in the house are also true. Xiao Fang''s really married his daughter to Fang Shilei first! Nangong Yan could not help but frown. At this moment, she really wanted to pry open Xiao Fang''s head to see what she thought! My sister-in-law is her only daughter. Even if you want to kiss and kiss, it depends on the character of the other person. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan in a complicated way, but Xiao Yan was unaware, and said to Fang Shilei in a disciplinary tone: "Cousin Lei, the book has its own golden house, and the book has Yan Ruyu. It''s time to read more books. " Nangong Yan could not help hearing Jun Fang, but Fang Shilei looked stiff and almost thought it was his master who was talking to him. However, their cousins ??have known each other since he was a child. He also knows a little about Xiao Qiao''s temperament, and can only swallow it: "Cousin Y said it right." He turned his eyes and laughed, "Mr. Li has learned a lot, I am always impressed by my high aspirations and high purity. It is my luck to learn from Mr. Li this time. " "Mr. Li did learn well, and his" Yu Shu Fu "and" Gu Yan Yan Fu "are all well written ..." Xiao Shushou agreed. Xiao Fang looked aside, only to think that the cousins ??and sisters really liked each other. Nan Gongxi suddenly made a noise and said with a smile: "In the ancient times, there was a borrowing of Liu Xi''s Buddhist Temple; Tao Hongjingheng used Qian as a pen to draw gray middle school books. His cousin Lei was so motivated to learn that it was really moving. The Book of Songs Xiao Wan : "I have a son, I am a loser." Mr. Li was still vacant at his knees. Why didn''t Cousin Lei imitate it? It is also a good story. " Let yourself worship Mr. Li as your righteous father? The smile on Fang Shilei''s face was almost unsustainable. The surname of Li was just a forty-year-old man. He didn''t even get a jinshi. He could only come to Mr. Wang''s palace. Such a downcast man still wanted to be Fang Shilei. Righteous father? !! Xiao Fang naturally would not look at Mr. Li, and said unhappyly: this Nangong h did not know what it meant, what idea came out! Neither Xiao Fangshi nor Fang Shilei noticed Xiao Wei''s weird look. Chapter 1083： 390 matching (second more) Xiao Zheng glanced at Fang Shilei for a moment, and then glanced at Nangong Yuan again, Liu Mei provoked thoughtfully. The so-called " has a child, "means that a tadpole has a male and a female, and it is the male tadpole that brings the tadpole larva back to its nest, so that the larva will become its own and become a descendant. "Xunzi" is synonymous with Yoshiko. It was not until hundreds of years ago that Tao Hongjing solved the mystery of the larvae of maggots. It turned out that the maggots of maggots were placed in the nest as "grains" for larvae. Dasao''s meaning is clear, and she means something. My mother hasn''t read it for a few years, so it''s fine, but why does cousin Lei seem to be unaware? At this time, Xiao Fangshi said for Fang Shilei: "Sir concubine, this is a big thing to recognize righteousness, and it must be agreed by the parents and elders, which can be done casually." Nan Gongxi smiled a little and blessed Blessing: "Mother is right." She just wanted to try this Fang Shilei''s talent. Now that it has achieved its purpose, there is no need to say more. Xiao Fang didn''t expect Nangong Yu to admit his mistake so quickly, but he didn''t want to bother Nangong Yu anymore, and turned his attention to Xiao Yan. "My sister, your cousin is unfamiliar with the palace. There must be many places that you are not used to. These days you have to be free, but you must take good care of your cousin." Xiao Fangshi thought perfectly. As long as Lei Er stayed here for a few days, and spent time with her sister-in-law, she had a relationship ... When the time comes, as long as she mentions, sister-in-law is willing, then the king of Zhennan will not say much. Who knows Xiao Yan is frowning, directly in front of Fang Shilei: "Mother, if there is something that Cousin Lei needs to take care of, he should go to the second brother. Although we are cousins, but there is an old saying Yun: It''s better for men and women to be different at the age of seven. It''s better to avoid taboos. "Then, what did she think of?" Mother, is it the second brother who pushed you? " Xiao Fang heard the corners of her eyes go straight. She hadn''t seen it for a few months. She almost forgot that what her daughter always hated was unruly. For the hair bun, she not only hit her mother, but also So it made her go to Wangdu alone ... Thinking of it, Xiao Fang''s were a little scared. After all, Xiao Yan is her only niece. Xiao Fang''s mind was settled, and he said, "My sister, your second brother and your cousin are like brothers, how can you deliberately shove them?" Xiao Xun looked at Xiao Fang''s suspiciously, and seemed to be thinking whether what she said was true or false. Then she looked at Xiao Fang''s heart again, and said, "Don''t all say it''s mother and daughter with heart?" How difficult it is to talk to my sister-in-law myself! Xiao Fangshi can only persuade himself to be in a hurry, but also step by step, let sisters and brothers Lei slowly cultivate feelings. Although Xiao Fangshi said so, Xiao Xie still had doubts. Now it is not the second brother Xiao Luan''s class time. If he didn''t deliberately shirk, now the cousin is here, why doesn''t the second brother come to meet? But even if she had doubts, she wouldn''t question Xiao Fang''s face to face, she just wanted to find a chance to advise her. Xiao Fangshi shook his fist and said to himself: Whatever, taking a step back is ... She was about to speak again, but she heard Nangong yell out: "Mother, cousin Lei has just arrived at the palace, and it will take time to settle down. Then my sister-in-law and sister-in-law don''t bother, and retire first." Blessed again. This nangong h is going to leave on his own, so why pull his daughter Xiao ! Xiao Fang almost no black face, she was still thinking, this time Nangong Yuan still knows how to come, as soon as she called, came, I did not expect ... I had known her to come to recognize what kind of pro! This **** is still so annoying. Xiao Fang finally managed to endure his heart''s contention and responded stiffly. Xiao Yue only felt that his mother was strange, but didn''t think much about it, and he retired with Nangong Yan. After leaving the main courtyard, the two returned along the original road of Shoushou Veranda. Until a secluded place, Nangong Xiongzi inadvertently asked, "Sister Xi, what do you think of your cousin Lei?" Fang Shilei always grew up with Xiao Yan, if Xiao Yan really Like, Nangong Nian is not in a position to be a great snorer. However, she should not like Xiao Nan''s understanding of Xiao Yan. "Cousin Lei ..." Xiao Yan frowned slightly. "He didn''t like reading since he was a kid, so he couldn''t play with me. Mother said that Cousin Lei was a boy and was naughty and ignorant when he was young, so he didn''t I love reading, and now I m older, I m ready to learn ... Xiao Fang originally said so, Xiao Ye also believed, but today Fang Shilei talked, obviously it was not the case. The mother still listened a little, and she still had to find some time to talk to her. This matter is not anxious, now the anxious is- "Oh, I am missing something in the next paragraph. I suddenly had some thoughts," Xiao said, as if it was glowing. "When I arrive at Bixiaotang, I will tell you, right?" When this song is finished, I do nt know how it will be unparalleled ... Thinking of this, Xiao Yan really wished that one person could be used as two. Looking at Xiao Yan''s pair of black eyes that could only see Qin Qi''s paintings and calligraphy, Nangong Yan could not help laughing, if Xiao Fang''s thoughts of Rijiu''s affection, she would be disappointed. Even if it wasn''t the only talented person who caught Xiao Yan''s attention, then if there was someone who convinced her on the one hand, with Fang Shilei''s character, I was afraid it would not reflect Xiao Xiao''s heart at all! Moreover, this Fang Shilei is simply not worthy of being condemned everywhere, this marriage cannot be achieved! Nangong''s eyes were slightly dark, but he went to Bixiao Hall with Xiao Yan casually ... At this point, Fang Shilei lived in Wangfu, Xiao Fangshi was expecting the two to meet from time to time. He was in love, but Xiao Xuan ran to Bixiaotang all day, all the time, except for Fang Shilei, who occasionally gave himself to the hospital Please meet once again, you can''t see it at all on weekdays. I ca nt see each other, so how can I get affection over time? !! It seems that I still have to start from my daughter''s preferences ... It''s just that Qin Che, calligraphy, painting and other things, Lei Geer is definitely better than his daughter. Instead, he showed timidity and made his daughter look down on Lei Geer. Xiao Fang thinks about it, and finally thinks of the same elegant and vulgar thing-watching a theater! In addition to reading books, her daughter also likes watching movies. She may be able to start from it ... Since Xiao Fang had an idea, he immediately acted, found a familiar opera team, and set up a stage in the small garden one day, inviting the women''s families in the house to go to the theater. Female dependents are also very boring and boring every day in Wangfuzhong. On weekdays, except for festivals or banquets, they rarely invite the opera team to sing. The girls were all excited when they heard of some dramas. They wanted to see some famous dramas in the drama, but the clerk said with a smile, and they only found one in the drama team recently. A new play has never been performed before, and I would like to see it for the first time for the ladies and girls of Wangfu. Guan Shi''s words heard that the female relatives were all excited, and after looking at each other, they agreed. At the same time as the pipa sound, several actors with heavy makeup painted on their faces came out. Although both makeup and clothing were extremely beautiful, the ladies and aunts felt a little boring. This is a literary drama. The people of southern Xinjiang have always loved wuxi drama than literary drama, but a few girls are at the age of springing heart. At first glance, this is a show of talented women, most of them are full of interest. This play is about a girl who is a judge, and once encountered a scholar who was borrowed from a temple, admired by the talents of poor scholars, she would marry scholars even if she was offended by her parents. The convicted couple had no choice but to marry their daughter, but never acknowledged this daughter again. The scholar vowed never to disappoint the convicted girl, and he must be in the middle three yuan, so that the convicted girl''s wife is expensive, and the convicted girl was moved. The scholar was poor, and the girl was ordered to sell dowry for him to read ... But the book was bottomless, and there was no income at home. Later, after the dowry was finished, the girl was forced to sell by needle and thread. The girl was judged to be thin and yellow, and her hands were too rough to wear the silk. Fortunately, the scholar was also a talented student, and it really was two yuan in middle school, and he knew yuan. After being informed, the couple also regretted it, but couldn''t pull their faces. At this time, the drama still reached its climax. Scholars traveled thousands of miles to Beijing to take the exam. The emperor Jin Dian was named the champion by the emperor, becoming the first three yuan and the first since the establishment of the dynasty. The play was well written, and the play team performed well, and the girls were touched. Even the wife and the girl gradually got into the gods, only to wait for the scholar to return to his hometown. Xiao Yan also looked at it intently, until Nangong Yu Renjun laughed softly in his ear, as if he saw something interesting. Xiao Xuan couldn''t help looking at Nangong Xuan, and whispered, "Ma''am, what are you laughing at?" Nangong yawned with a smile and said funnyly: "I just think this play is ridiculous ..." In Xiao Yan''s puzzled eyes, Nangong talked illly. For example, this girl was convicted of filial piety. Her parents raised her like pearls. She had to make a cow for a man. The scholar ate soft rice, ate up his wife''s dowry, and did not think about how to make a living, but let his wife support him; for example, the emperor Jindi had to marry the princess to a man with a wife''s room, and learned that the scholar After she refused to leave her wife, she also appreciated the fact that the princess and the pass judge girl were not the same size; for example, after the scholar won the first prize, he pretended to fall off the list. I won''t hate myself ... It seems like it really is ... Xiao Xiao''s eyes are a little smiled. As a result, the third lady, the second girl, and the third girl were impressed, while Nangong and Xiao Yan were watching and laughing, talking to each other from time to time, as if they were watching a funny comedy. Xiao Fangshi and the other female relatives looked at each other, wondering what it was that made her laugh. After watching the play, Xiao Fang called Xiao Xiao to the main courtyard, drank hot tea, and said casually: "This scene is really beautiful today, Lei Ge really has a talent ... " Xiao stunned, heard what he said, and asked, "Mother, that drama was written by cousin Lei just now?" When Xiao Fang heard Xiao Xiao s question, he was secretly happy and smiled: "Exactly. A few days ago, your cousin Lei came over and showed me the playbook. I felt great at first glance, so I took it Go and show the show team. The team leader really liked it so much that he arranged the show. " Thinking that today''s family members are fascinated and praised by everyone, Xiao Fang''s eyes are also proud, and asks: "Sister, what do you think?" Xiao Zheng said positively: "Mothers, scholars and scholars are mostly writing books for the poor, cousin Lei has no worries. If you are interested in reading, you should spend more time in your career ..." As Xiao Xiao frowned, he felt a little strange. Fang Shilei was so interested in coming to the palace to study, why did he suddenly write a playbook? For a while, even won three yuan, and later married a princess regardless of size ... I don''t know where my cousin Lei''s mind has gone! "Mother, if you see Cousin Lei, you should persuade him to concentrate on reading is the right way ..." Xiao Xuan spoke eloquently, saying that Fang''s couldn''t refute, and his mouth twitched stiffly. Although this time failed, Xiao Fang''s still didn''t give up. Her daughter was obviously a young girl, Huaichun, she didn''t believe that her heart was really made of stone! Xiao Fang took the girls to the temple again unhurriedly, and made Xiao Luan and Fang Shilei act as ambassadors for flowers. Then she held a moon-viewing banquet in the palace of her family ... but she thought Every effort has been made to create opportunities for Fang Shilei to show his talents, but Xiao Yan has a faint expression. Isn''t her daughter a rock in her last life? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1084： 391 Xu match (three) Xiao Fang''s thoughts became more and more worrying, and he didn''t sleep well all night. He couldn''t help complaining to Qi Qi early in the morning: "Qi Qi, why don''t you say that to her sister? He is a cousin again. In the future, my sister-in-law will marry in the past, just like at home. How wonderful! It will make us Xiao Fang closer! "Once Xiao Yan married Fang''s family, he and Luan Er Just one more relationship with the Fang family, it will have a little more advantage than Xiao Yi ... Thinking of this, Xiao Fang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Qi Yan said with good words: "Mrs., since ancient times, marriage has been the parent''s order, matchmaker''s words, in fact, as long as the wife has settled, then not?" This is also the reason ... Xiao Fangshi thought and thought, and just let Xiao Xiao call over. "Mother, what can you do for me?" Xiao Yan asked absently after saluting Xiao Fangshi. "Sister Sister, sit down quickly." Xiao Fangshi pulled Xiao Ao to sit down beside him, and hurriedly instructed the girls to serve tea and cakes that Xiao Ao liked. Then, she and Yan Yue said again and again: "Sister, you have a bad look lately, have you stayed up late to read again ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is a good thing, but you have to take care of yourself." "My mother said that." Xiao Yan revealed a stunned expression. "I was busy re-writing a repertoire with Dasao recently. I accidentally fell in love and slept a little late ..." Actually, Xiao Fang''s Xiao Xiao Before calling to the main hospital, Xiao Zheng was also studying the residual spectrum in his small study. She and Nangong Yan have been composing for a few days, and the tune has also been completed, but some places are not smooth. Since last night, they have been discussing how to change it ... It''s Nangong Xiong again ... Xiao Fangshi almost didn''t turn his face, but thinking of his daughter''s temperament, he had to say softly: "Sister Xi, this score will not fly, you just take your time." "Um." Xiao Yan responded, accidentally remembering the residual spectrum in his mind. "My sister," Xiao Fang finally began to enter the topic, and asked with a sense of significance, "You are thirteen this year, and it is also the age to choose a relative. Do nt be shy, tell your mother what kind of person you like .Mother can help you look ... " What kind of person do you like? Xiao Min blinked, a familiar face came to her mind, and she couldn''t help but blurt out: "Like that!" what? !! Nangong Yu? !! Xiao Fang couldn''t believe his ears and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After Xiao Yan said the words, he froze, and then thought more and more, the more rational he became. There is nothing to know about Da Qin''s chess, calligraphy and painting; Da Qin is well-versed in learning and tirelessly; Da Qun is familiar with human beings and sensible; Da Qun can talk about the past and present with himself and make progress together ... Isn''t your husband-in-law who you want to be like "a harp and a vibe" like Da-hyun? Xiao Fang took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and asked directly: "Sister, what do you think of your cousin Lei?" Cousin Lei? Xiao Yuan looked at Xiao Fang''s. At this time, his mother asked his cousin Lei, did he want to assign himself to cousin Lei? The cousin Lei, who didn''t even know Tao Hongjing? Xiao Mingmei said bluntly: "Mother, cousin Lei is not good at learning, not good." Without learning? !! My sister-in-law said so, Brother Lei? !! Xiao Fang''s face is not very good-looking, even his voice is a bit stiff: "Sister Ye, your cousin Lei was a bit ignorant when he was young, but now it is very different. You will get closer to your cousin Lei in the future, just know" As Xiao Fang''s words became more and more deceptive, he even said the word "close", Xiao Yue stood up haughtily. Xiao Zheng stared at Xiao Fangshi for a while, then blessed him in a stern manner, and said, "Mother, if you have nothing else, your daughter will retreat first." He turned away without looking back. "My sister ..." Xiao Fang cried, but Xiao Yan didn''t turn back, leaving Xiao Fang to stamp his feet on the thin back of his daughter. Why is Luan brother or sister-in-law, I don''t understand that this mother is for their good? Brother Lei is a sister-in-law of Fang''s family. He knows the roots and can only learn. He was also assigned to serve in the comfort department by the king. That is a good match for others to break his head. Why is his daughter so disobedient! Nangong Yu! It must have been taught by Nangong Yu! Nangong Yan must be worried that the marriage of her sister-in-law and Fang''s family will make Xiao Yi''s relationship with Fang''s family farther and farther, which will affect Xiao Yi''s position as a son! Xiao Fang feels the truth! This idiot! Xiao Fang gritted his teeth, but there was no other way. She can see it clearly, Xiao Yi is not the rootless and baseless six years ago, she is useless, and she can let Xiao Yi walk. He now has an army in the palm of his hand, occupies two cities, and he has also made great military achievements. In South Xinjiang, he has won both the army and the people. Even the world''s concubine is the respect of the lord of the county, and he is quite favored. I don''t think it will be so easy to take him down again! At least, it is no longer possible to make Wang Ye useless in the name of Xiao Yi''s inferiority and unbearable use. Xiao Fang couldn''t help but regret it. If six years ago, he was persuaded not to leave Xiao Yi with Wang Du as a proton, would everything be completely different now? Xiao Fang reluctantly complained to the side waiter Qi Qi: "How do you say this Xiao Yi''s life is so good?" Qi Yan picked up the good words and said, "That is also Madam, you are kind." Xiao Fang sneered, "It''s a pity to raise a white-eyed wolf! The old man didn''t know what he thought, obviously Luan was also his uncle''s grandson. He left everything to Xiao Yi, which was just too partial ... "At this point, Xiao Fang''s look suddenly paused, remembering one thing, and said to Qi Xi who was waiting," ... Nangong''s married almost two years, it is time to go Genealogy. " Qi Yan didn''t understand what she meant, so he said, "You''re right." "So ..." Xiao Fangshi thought for a moment, then smiled suddenly, and said, "You will explain to me that someone will prepare a carriage for me, and I will go out tomorrow." After Xiao Fang''s return from the Ming and Qing Temple, she almost stepped out of the gate, and she also ... This time, obviously, there are very important things to do. Qi Yan did not dare to neglect and responded quickly: "Yes, Madam!" Xiao Fang''s thoughts are not mentioned for the time being. On the other side, Xiao Yan has returned to her Yue Biju from the main courtyard. She drove Tao Yan and Bai Zhou out of the house and locked them in the house alone. Her mood was a bit complicated. I never thought that my mother would want to marry her to cousin Lei ... She couldn''t help but think of Han Qixia, her eyebrows locked. Princess Qi devoted herself to wanting Han Qixia and pro-Baiyue, forcing Han Qixia to leave her hometown and abandon everything she once owned, would she also embark on her old path ... Thinking, Xiao Yan''s heart was even more chaotic. What should I do? Xiao Yan stayed for a long time, and finally came out of the room. Tao Yuan and Bai Zhou, who were outside the house, were about to die. If Xiao Yuan did not come out again, they would all want to quietly go to Bixiaotang to inform Shi Zifei, and see if Shi Zifei could persuade her girl ... "girl" Tao Yan looked at Xiao Yan with a whisper, but listened to Xiao Yan said, "I''m going to Bixiaotang." After hearing the words, the two girls exchanged a look, and they were finally relieved. The girl was willing to talk to the concubine, and they were relieved. When Xiao Yan arrived at Bixiaotang, Nangong Yan was holding a small straw ball in the yard to tease the little yellow cat that was about half large. This little yellow cat is very fun. If she throws a ball to Xiaobai, Xiaobai will only play on her own until she gets tired and then ignores the ball, but the little yellow cat is different. It will return the ball to the title, and then hand it to Nangong Yu. I''m so speechless on the side, I can''t help but say, "Second concubine, don''t you think Xiaoju thinks he''s a dog?" It wasn''t learned from a fine dog stone? The thrush was also unbearable. She first noticed that Xiao Yan was here, and bowed to the salute, "I have seen the big girl." She also followed her salute. Seeing Xiao Min''s seriousness, Nangong Xi waved his hands to signal the two girls to step back first, then took her hand and sat down beside him, and asked, "Sister, what happened?" Xiao Zheng settled down and told Nan Gongxi one by one what happened in the main courtyard. Nangong patted the back of her hand comfortably, looked at her with a quiver, with a gentle smile on her face, as if to soothe the heart and said, "Sister, not everything in this world can be as you want I wish you could live a smooth life only if you stood up yourself. You are the eldest girl in our palace, you and your elder brother and me, and your father and king! In any case, I am on your side of!" Xiao Zheng looked at Nangong Xu thoughtfully, and it seemed that his heart hanging in the air suddenly seemed to be quite solid. Yeah, if she didn''t want to marry, could her mother force her to send her to the sedan? It was she who wanted to break! Dasao will help her! Xiao Yan''s eyes were relieved and he chuckled. "Meow" At this time, Xiaotang Mao returned with the straw ball again, and the golden cat eyes looked at Xiao Yan with anticipation. Xiao Zheng picked up the small ball and threw it out again, and the small ball flew high, as if even her troubles also flew high and flew away ... "Meow" Xiao Ju was so excited that her tail was fluffy like a feather duster and ran after him. Xiao Yan laughed even more and turned to Nangong and said, "Dasao, can I bring Xiao Tang back to Yue Biju for a few days?" Nan Gongxi covered her mouth with a smile and smiled: "If you don''t mind adding a little white ..." Xiaobai really raised the little yellow cat as a child and licked her hair every day. , Play with it, sleep with it ... get rid of a most dedicated cat-milk. Xiao Yan looked at him, yawning Xiaobai, with no coldness on his face. The afterglow of the evening lay lazily on the two of them, quiet and warm. Xiao Yan teased Xiaoju for a while, and then talked about something that had been considered for several days, "Dasao, don''t you know if you will be free for a few days?" As she said, there was a stun in her face. These days, Xiao Yi is not at home, and Bixiaotang is pretty much the same. Nangong is still quite leisurely, and laughs: "Sister, what are you polite to me!" Xiao Min blinked his eyes and said expectantly, "Well ... Ma''am, can you take me to buy some medicinal herbs, the ones my grandfather wrote to me last time ... these two days are getting hotter and hotter, I thought I could Begin to prepare earlier. "Xiao Yan said, unavoidably showing a hint of speech, this is the first time she did these things. Originally, she did nt need to do it herself, such as buying herbs, but thinking about Zheng Zheng s previous situation, Xiao Zheng did not want to be confused anymore, but because "I used to rely on someone for everything. This time, I want to try to do it myself from beginning to end." Maybe she can get some experience from it. Nangong raised his eyebrows and immediately understood Xiao Min''s intentions, and nodded: "Sister, let''s go together in a few days. I also want to see Luo Yuecheng''s medicinal material market ..." Then, she thought of what , And said, "Should our sister Jo Xia also go together?" When Xiao Yan heard the words, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t wait to slap his head and said, "Da''er, that''s a good idea! I hurriedly sent a letter to Sister Xia." Xiao Yan took the cat Xiao Ju and went away again and again, Xiao Bai "meowed!" Chased after him, looking at Nangong who could not help laughing. Compared to when Wang Du had just arrived, sister-in-law seemed a lot more lively! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1085： 392 Spirit Rhino (four more) Early in the morning, there was a rush of hot air at Nanliao Street in Kailian City. Today is a market once every five days, and people from the surrounding villages also came to participate in the market. Looking at this thriving scene not far ahead, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were full of emotion. After the battle of Baiyue, they all saw the run-down, depression and desolation here. This Nanxun Street is directly opposite the Nancheng Gate. At that time, Baiyue''s army drove straight in, burned and plundered, and did nothing evil, turning this place into a **** on earth. Until later, Xiao Yi led his troops to recapture Kailian City. This place still exuded lingering **** smell and stench of rotten corpses ... The soldiers and the people worked together for three days to clean up the place. The corpse was burned and unified, and the ashes were uniformly buried on a small hill in the southeast of Kailian City. A monument was erected for future generations to worship. But the people who lived on this street basically didn''t leave any liveliness, so that this Nanxun Street was deserted for a time, and the people were unwilling to come here, and called it a ghost street. Cheng Yu thought that it was a pity to make the place abandoned. It was a pity that he set up a market here to attract people to this place. He also rented out the ownerless house in the name of Shoufu. Of course, if a surviving family can come out with a voucher, they can also get back their house or shop. With Cheng Yu''s active operation, it is only one year. The prosperity of the past has been restored here, and the people have gradually healed their former pains. Many people have returned to live and work in peace ... For Cheng Yu, this is probably the best compliment. "Master," outside, Cheng Yu changed his name to Xiao Yi. "We originally set a three-year pay reduction. Now one year has begun to bear fruit. The livelihood of the people in Fuzhong and Kailian has stabilized. Those who moved out of the two cities in the war also returned one after another ... " After taking over Fuzhong and Kailian, Cheng Yu watched them a little bit more vitality in his own hands. The sense of accomplishment brought to him in the process was beyond words, these two cities are now like him Like children ... In the words, Cheng Yu Rongguang glowed, but soon he thought of something, frowning: "Sir son, do you want to make a compromise for three years ..." Cheng Yu also felt embarrassed when he said this, but at the time they did not allow the Fuzhong and Kailian cities to reduce their taxes without the permission of King Zhennan. Feeling unhappy, after hearing the news, Zhennan King was furious and angry, and felt that Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu were clearly trying to win the hearts of the people and did not put his Zhennan King in his eyes. After that, Zhennan King No more money was sent to the two cities. There is no money allocated on the top, and the salary is reduced on the bottom, so the people s livelihood in the two cities has seen a good recovery, but in fact the finances are getting tighter. For more than a year, Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu have kept close correspondence, and Xiao Yi also knows a little about the financial status of Fuzhong and Kailian. He groaned for a moment and said decisively: "I still have to reduce the salary for three years and give the Fuzhong and Kailian more time to rest." As the smelly girl said, only by deepening and rooting the roots can the herbs rejuvenate. After a pause, he said again: "When I return to Luo Yuecheng, I will discuss with Shi Zifei to see if I can get some silver out." He didn''t believe they couldn''t survive it! "Yes, my son ..." Cheng Yu''s face was full of emotions, and his heart was full of emotions, but he felt that he couldn''t always let his grandfather pay for his money, and he had to train and raise his people. Even his grandfather Jinshan and Yinshan were not enough !! Still have to find ways to open source and reduce expenditure ... "Cheng Yu, don''t you feel like it''s really hot this year ..." Xiao Yi was a little uncertain, after all, he had been away from southern Xinjiang for six years, and only vaguely remembered that the previous April didn''t seem so hot. Cheng Yusi nodded his head: "Recently the weather has indeed become much hotter than in previous years. In particular, the terrain in Fuzhong and Kailian is lower than the surrounding, so it is hotter." Xiao Yi remembered a story that his grandfather had told him about their march that year, and he couldn''t help saying, "So, maybe there will be a heat this year." Cheng Yu''s facial expression is positive, and the cold will freeze to death. Similarly, if the summer heat reaches a certain level, it will also kill people, especially the elderly and children are more likely to contract diseases because of their poor constitution. Thinking of this, Cheng Yu busy said: "Subordinates will order people to prepare early." Xiao Yi nodded his head, thoughtfully: his grandfather and his old man were in Nanjiang. I don''t know if there is any recipe for relieving the heat. When he returned, he would talk to the stinking girl to discuss ... At this time, Fu Yunhe interjected: "Brother, Mr. Cheng, go back to work and say that we are rare to visit this market, we should concentrate on shopping ... Brother, shouldn''t you bring some local produce back to Datong?" He smiled. Frowning. He said this, but reminded Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed. Cheng Yu was also knowledgeable and busy, saying, "It''s mine. No, let''s go shopping!" This morning''s market is very different from the stalls at the lantern festival at night. Many fresh vegetables, fish and meat sold in the market, of course, there are also many stalls selling snacks, snacks and gadgets. No, there is a stall over there. Straw grasshoppers, frogs and the like, many children are reluctant to leave. Fu Yunhe was so innocent that he bought all the knitting materials of the craftsman and distributed them to the children. The relatives of the children were a little embarrassed and even thanked them. The three Xiao Yi also attracted a lot of curiosity . After all, whether it''s Fu Yunhe, Xiao Yi, or Cheng Yu, even if they are wearing simple commoners, the general temperament is not ordinary people''s origin. Not to mention that Xiao Yi has a really handsome face. Instantly, many girls, daughters-in-law, and mother-in-law were attracted to give him pointers and whisper: "That boy looks so handsome!" "Yeah yeah, and it looks familiar ... strange? Where have I seen it?" "Liu Dazhen, don''t brag, if you have seen such a handsome boy, how can you forget it!" "But where have I really seen it ... ah!" The whisper finally turned into a scream, and at once, it attracted a lot of attention to the other side. Even the Tsing Yi woman who talked to Liu Dazhen also felt a little embarrassed, and said: Liu Dazhen, why? Startled? !! "I remember it!" Then Liu Dazhen seemed to have discovered some big secret, and was even shocked by his voice. She took a deep breath and tried to scream calmly, "Yes ... Master Shi!" By the last word, her voice was almost broken. "Master Shi? ... How could Master Shi come to such a place?" The woman in Tsing Yi countered intuitively. But not only did she hear what Liu Dazhen said, but everyone else around her also heard the word "Zi Ziye" like a stone thrown into the calm lake surface, and circled around. The ripples in the circle are getting bigger and bigger, and spread farther and farther ... The people were whispering and saying "Hey the Lord is here", more and more people flocked over, and some of them met Xiao Yi at the gate of the city. "It''s World Grandpa!" "Really, this is Shizi!" "..." The emotions of the people are getting more and more excited, and many people feel that they have just taken the **** away today. They all came around to see Xiao Yi''s true look. The more enthusiastic people sold their fruits and snacks. Everything was given to Xiao Yi with all my heart ... Xiao Yi and the three came out with only one bamboo. Where he could get so many things, somebody kindly lent a two-wheeled wooden cart to the bamboo. After a while, the wooden cart was full. Cheng Yu can only help with the rhetoric: "Dear fellows, folks, you have the heart and the grandfather. You can''t let things go ..." Some people still didn''t give up. A middle-aged craftsman boldly said again, "Sir son, Cao Min heard that you have just married. Cao Min wants to send you a pair of mud dolls. I wish you a precious child early!" Then he held it in his hands. I got on a pair of mud dolls in big red wedding dresses. Both mud dolls had round cheeks and laughed out a lovely blush ... don''t say, they are really cute. The words of this craftsman really talked about Xiao Yi''s heart! Smelly girls are about to be late, I believe that the day they "gave birth early" is just around the corner! In the future, their children will be as cute as smelly girls, right? I can''t be like myself ... I was too mischievous when I was a kid. It''s not an exaggeration to say that I went to the room to expose the roof, it will definitely be angry with the girl. Xiao Yi thought, and took the pair of mud dolls with great interest, and squinted a smile. Chan Ruo Chaoyang, "Thank you very much." He gave Bamboo a look and motioned him to give this craftsman a little broken silver. Bamboo nodded immediately. Since his identity was broken humanely, Xiao Yi and his party could not continue to visit the market, so they went back to Shou Bei Fu. Today, let''s return to full load. However, most of these people''s gifts are fresh fruits and vegetables, and they should not be kept for a long time. Therefore, most of the things are still cheaper in the kitchen of Shoufu, and today they ordered the kitchen to add food to Luanfu. It is a pity that before lunch, a sudden bad news spoiled their day''s interest. "Master Shi, Mr. Cheng!" A young man dressed as a soldier suddenly came to the study and hurried to obituate. "My subordinate just got the news. There is a bandit around Liushan, about ten miles southeast of Kailian City. There are already two Passing caravans were robbed, but fortunately there were no casualties. "But in the long run, which caravans would dare to open a city dealer? Furthermore, no harm was done this time, it does not mean that it will not be the next time. Xiao Yi and Cheng Yu exchanged a look, the same idea emerged in both hearts, and they smiled tacitly. Xiao Yi''s forefinger clicked a few times on the book case, and said with a smile: "Xuanjia Army has been training for so long, it seems that it should be combated ..." Upon seeing Xiao Yi''s smile, Fu Yunhe squinted a cold sweat for the bandits who didn''t wink. "Brother!" Fu Yunhe suddenly stood up and hugged his fist. "How about letting me be a captain this time?" He came to Nanjiang this time for experience. Since he couldn''t fight with Nan Manzi for a while, then Take those bandits to practice first! Xiao Yi smiled slightly and nodded. Fu Yunhe was so overjoyed that he performed a military salute with his fists and quickly retreated ... Although Xiao Yi also has some itchiness, but where does this kind of small battle need him, he only needs to be convenient after sitting in town. Xiao Yi was idle, Cheng Yu could not relax, and immediately moved out a large stack of booklets. The booklets were new and old, the old pages were yellowed, and the new ones were exuding a faint scent of ink. "Father of the world." Cheng Yu said with a serious face, "This is the" City Chronicles "of Kailian City for the past ten years. His subordinates have seen it a few days ago, and his subordinates think that in fact we can still develop border trade vigorously , So you can get some income ... " Xiao Yi had a headache, forced to get up, and listened patiently. Listening and listening, he wondered a little absently: What is the smelly girl doing now ... Like Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu was also reading a book at this time, and she was holding a copy of Geography of South Xinjiang. Since Xiao Xun left that day, Nangong Xun couldn''t help thinking. Although this was her first trip to Nanjiang, it was a place where Xiao Ye lived from a young age. Even she felt that this year''s Nanjiang was hotter than previous years. I am afraid that the weather is really unusual. As a result, Nangong Xiu let people go to Zhulizhai to buy this "Nanjiang Geography" and return. Then she nestled in her small study, looked carefully, and scribbled on the paper. Bai Hui, when they saw that the master and son were intent, they were silently aside, but from time to time, they offered some tea and snacks to Nan Gongyu. After watching this for three full days, Nangong Yu finally put down "Nanjiang Geography" and stared at the excerpts on the paper. Since this book is called Geography, the nature of the introduction is mainly the geographic overview of cities, counties, villages, etc. under the southern Xinjiang, including population, people''s livelihood, special products, etc., which also records the climate of various places in the southern Xinjiang over the years Variety This time, Nangong Yan was mainly looking at the climate, and most of them were written on paper. She compared the climate of the past ten years, and it turned out to be unusually hot this year. Her Majesty Xiao Yi has tens of thousands of troops, day and night drills. It gets hot this day, and those soldiers drill harder than ordinary people under the scorching sun and are also prone to heatstroke. In that case, it''s time to prepare more herbal tea and antipyretics ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1086： 393 herbs (five more) Early in the morning a few days later, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu arrived in Lin Jingchen''s house with an uncommonly green carriage, and took Han Qixia away. "Sister Sister, Sister Sister," Han Qixia laughed as soon as she got into the carriage. "How about we just go to that small market outside the city today? Sister Sister wants to apply herbal tea, and there must be a lot of medicinal materials. Medicinal materials in that small market Basically, they are sold directly by medicinal farmers. Although they have not been processed and require more procedures, but there is no medicinal material vendor in the middle, the price will be much cheaper. Since it is to do good deeds, let me do my best. I''ll leave the medicinal herbs to me. "She talked bluntly, her eyebrows were more confident than before, and her smile seemed much brighter. It seemed that the haze of the past had been swept away. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu could not help but glance at each other, feeling again: Han Qixia is really different! The carriage drove out of Lin''s house again. The driver lived in Luo Yuecheng for decades. After listening to Han Qixia''s casual mention, he knew where they wanted. The horse-drawn carriage went out from the west gate, and went all the way to the New South. After two or three miles, I saw a range of mountains not far away, and the greenness was strong. I could hear the crisp birdsong from time to time. It makes people feel a lot lighter. There are many trees nearby, and the temperature suddenly drops a lot. Han Qixia picked up the curtain of the drive window and looked outside, smiling and pointing to the front: "Sister Sister, Sister Sister, the small market is in front of it. This market is almost over by noon. We have to hurry up. Only. " Between words, the carriage slowly slowed down, and finally stopped under a thick old tree by the trail. Bai Hui and Tonger got out of the carriage first, and then helped the masters to get out of the carriage one by one. This small bazaar is much humbler than the ordinary bazaar in the city, that is, a group of medicinal farmers sell things in the shade. According to Han Qixia''s introduction, here are also the medicinal farmers who came back to collect medicines on the mountain to sell medicinal materials on the spot. Slowly, they are also well-known in Luoyue City. Occasionally, some medicinal farmers who grow medicinal materials also come here to set up stalls. It will attract buyers, so many pharmacies also come here to collect herbs from time to time. Han Qixia said that as they walked forward, Nangong Xi casually glanced around half a circle, and saw a somewhat familiar medicine. She stretched out her hand to Bai Hui, and immediately gave the book to Nan Gongxi with a comprehension, which was the "Southern Materia Medica" handwritten by Xiao and She. Nan Gongyu also guessed that some medicines unique to southern Xinjiang should be encountered here today, so he brought this "Southern Materia Medica" deliberately, intending to take this opportunity to recognize the real thing. Next, Nangong Yu and Han Qixia are busy. Nangong Yu is the first time to come to this market, but Han Qixia has come back many times. In fact, she accompanied Lin Jingchen and bought a lot of "South The herbs on "Jiang Materia Medica" went back, and some Lin Jingchen had already tried the medicinal properties, so she was talking with Nangong Yu at the moment ... After buying several kinds of medicinal materials at several stalls in a row, the medicinal tincture brought by Baihui was already half loaded. Nan Gongxi is almost a bit reluctant to think about it. This southern region is indeed a good place. Its climate is destined to be rich in a variety of plants. The more plants there are, the more medicinal materials are naturally ... just like this "Southern Materia Medica" Almost one-third of the herbs she had never seen before. Maybe Nangong rubbed her finger thoughtfully, thinking: Since there are so many novel herbs in southern Xinjiang, maybe she can try to improve the formula of herbal tea. If it can make the price of herbal tea cheaper, the effect will be Without reducing, it is also a matter of benefit to the people. At this time, Han Qixia pointed at a booth in front of her and said, "Sister Sister, Sister Sister, there is Huoxiang, let''s go and see." Huoxiang is indispensable whether it is herbal tea made by Xiao Zhi or Jieshu pills made by Lin Jingchen. Looking at the medicine farmers'' stalls, there are a few sacks of scent of marijuana, which should be enough for them. The three girls busily walked over there, and saw that a white fat drug dealer wearing a robe was standing in front of the booth, and was arrogantly talking to the drug farmer: "There are a lot of five or two silvers. Now I still have In May, you sell Huoxiang at this time, and I will accept it! " The medicine farmer said with sweat, "Uncle, if I was in a hurry to spend money at home, I would not be willing to sell at this time. Five hundred or two silver to buy my 200 kilograms of fragrant incense, this is not enough, right? Not enough for me It''s been a hard year! " "Five or two!" The drug maker disagreed. "I took your joss stick. After processing, I will put it in the warehouse for a few months and occupy the space in my warehouse! I accidentally leaked a rainy house and ruined the medicinal herbs. That''s all mine. Can I still come to you to ask for loss ?! " The drug maker was right and hesitant. The drug maker was hesitant. He knew that the drug maker had exaggerated it a bit, but it was not unreasonable. Huoxiang is not difficult to plant. The price was not high. The price is relatively high during the hot weather. One year, a cold wind broke out in southern Xinjiang, and the price of Huoxiang increased by a factor of twenty at one time. It was still in short supply. Both the medicinal farmer and the medicinal company made a lot of money. But like this season, the price of Ayaka is not up. The medicinal farmers think more and more that the six gods have no one. The medicinal herbs are naturally based on their livelihood for one year. Once they are sold cheap, how will they live the next year? And the family was already in a hurry to use the money ... This medicine has been collected, and it will not be sold for a few days ... Looking at the expression of the drug farmer, the drug dealer was secretly proud of it, and planned to give the other party a trial pressure: "Little brother, you might as well think about it. I''ll go for a walk first. When I come back, you must give me a reply. , I''m in a hurry to return to the city. " The drug farmer kept talking and moved his mouth, and then the drug dealer turned proudly and walked away, thinking: Most of this business is done. Nangong Yu and Han Qixia also listened to them in the rear for a while. Han Qixia came to Luo Yuecheng these days, and also knew about the prices of some common herbs here. The price given by the drug maker is really low, which means it is a robbery! When the drug dealer left, the three men from Nangong stepped forward, Han Qixia took the initiative to ask the medicine farmer: "This uncle, I don''t know how you sell this incense stick?" Although a visitor came to the door, the drug farmer was not relieved. This is just a few little girls, how much can I buy him? "I don''t know how much the girl wants to buy?" Yao Nong asked. The drug maker who was only a few steps away was a bit nervous, but soon thought of going with the drug farmer. "We all have Ayaka." Han Qixia smiled. Nangong Ai followed the interface and said, "Uncle, how much Ayaka is still in your house?" The medicine farmer was a little dumbfounded, and blinked unbelievably, stuttering: "These fragrant incense ... girls? These are seven or two silver ..." He looked at the Nangong three people with a stunned look, and was afraid to give people Scared away. The drug dealer also stopped, and said, "No?" Are the cooked ducks flying? The reason why the drug maker came to collect Huoxiang was because the weather this year was unusually hot. By June or July, the price of Huoxiang may have a lot of room to rise. At that time, he can sell it for the price and earn a lot. One stroke. Nan Gongxi lowered his voice and said in Xiao Yan''s ear, Xiao Yuan nodded, and then said boldly: "Uncle, we will give you eight or two silver for you, Hongxiang, and we will receive as much as you have!" Wouldn''t he hear it wrong? !! The medicinal farmer was very happy, but I did not expect that the pie suddenly fell from the sky, but the medicinal merchant was furious and almost scolded, but when the merchants talked about it, if they negotiated with the medicinal farmers, the girls ran up and carried them halfway. Price, that is, they are unethical, but they have gone away ... The drug dealer''s eyeballs wandered around and thought of something, and said in a "hearted" way: "Several girls, please forgive me for a few words. What do you buy so many fresh xiangxiang? This xiangxiang must first After processing, the effect can be fully exerted. This processing is not an ordinary sun-dried slice. First, the stem and leaves must be treated separately, and then the sun and the night will be stuffy. Repeatedly dry ... I just said roughly In fact, every step is exquisite. If the girls need a joss stick, they should go to the drug store and buy the prepared ones. " Xiao Ye didn''t understand these artillery materials. It sounded interesting to me. The medicine farmer looked at Xiao Yan''s look and knew that she knew nothing, hesitated, and said, "Girl, this uncle said it well, these fragrant incense needs to be prepared before it can be used ..." Although it was a pity that he lost the business , But I ca nt hang on to a little girl. This medicinal farmer is an honest person. Nangong Yu and Han Qixia glanced at each other. Han Qixia said, "Remove the residual roots and impurities, treat the stems and leaves separately, and sieve the leaves separately. The stems are washed, moisturized, and cut into sections. , Sun and night stuffy, repeated to dry, and then mixed with leaves. " The drug farmer didn''t know why, but the drug maker was surprised, and looked up and down in a blue dress Han Qixia: "The girl is also a wise man, isn''t it ..." What the drug maker thought of, is it the drug store where the girl is? Little lady, they are also in order to hoard this Ayaka? Han Qixia pursed her lips and smiled calmly. The face of the drug maker changed. This is a great business opportunity. The drug dealer can no longer care about any principle. To the drug farmer: "I''ll give you two of these incense sticks! I''ve received them in your family too." He thought that the little girl had also proposed the same Conditions, I added another one, "Next year, I will also collect the Huoxiang from your family! How about it? Our Lijia Medicine Store is the second largest medicine store in Luoyue City!" The pharmacist proudly stood up and believed that the conditions he had proposed would inevitably be extremely attractive to the medicinal farmer. As long as the medicine farmer is not stupid, he should agree to his own conditions. Who wants the medicinal farmer''s next sentence to make him dumbfounded-- "No!" The drug farmer shook his head. "This business requires honesty!" The medicine farmer looked at Han Qixia earnestly and said, "Girl, since you are a savvy, then I will rest assured. Since I promised you, of course, I will sell all my herbs to you." The drug dealer turned so angry that he yelled at the drug farm and said, "Hey! Are you stupid? Nothing against silver!" He followed, pointing angrily at Han Qixia''s nose, "And you , I don''t care which pharmacy you are from, and today you are against my Lijia pharmacy, don''t even think about having a meeting! " He shook his sleeves and walked away angrily. "It''s so stingy! I''ve run into a sick brain!" The drug farmer looked at the back of the drug dealer and showed anxiety: "Girl, have I affected you? The power of this drug store in Luo Yuecheng is quite big ..." Nangong h, Xiao and Han Qixia looked at each other and smiled. Honest people just feel soft-hearted and can help. Nan Gongxi gave Bai Hui a look, Bai Hui stepped forward, lowered his voice and gave the medicine farmer two addresses. A few sacks of Ayaka here were sent to Lin Zhai first, and the rest of his family were sent to Zhennan Wangfu ... Bai Hui stuffed the medicine farmer with twenty-two deposits, and continued to visit the small market with the girls. And the medicine farmer stood stupid in the distance and did not return to God for a long time. After a while, he squeezed his cheeks and sighed. Isn''t he dreaming? !! His Huoxiang was actually sold to Zhennan Palace? !! In addition to Huoxiang, Nangongyu also bought more than a dozen medicinal herbs, and also found a good-looking Polygonum multiflorum. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1087： 394 Fangjia (six more) Han Qixia was first returned to Lin Zhai, and Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu returned to Zhennan Palace. Today when she went out today, Xiao Yan already felt that she had benefited a lot, and found that the one hundred and two silver she planned could do much more than she expected. She can''t wait to return to Yuebiju, write down the accounts for today, and then think about the plan for applying herbal tea. After having some lunch in Bixiaotang, Xiao Xuan quit, and Nangong Xuan closed up with Bai Hui in the pharmacy after digestion, and began to develop new herbal tea recipes. After thinking about making herbal tea for a long time, Nangong Yan turned his hands back with interest. Heat the pot, then pour the prepared herbs into the pot, and while frying repeatedly, carefully watch the fire ... Just then, a little girl''s voice sounded carefully at the door of the pharmacy: "Sir concubine, concubine Wei Fang is here." Nangong stunned, and temporarily handed over the cooking work to Bai Hui, and then ordered the girl to invite Wei''s to Dongjima. After she first changed her dress, she also rushed to Dongjijian. After seeing each other, the two sat down across a small case on a Lohan bed. After a brief greeting, Wei''s mouth grinned with a slight smile, and said decently, "Shi Zifei, here this time, I want to transfer this to Shi Zifei." She said from her side. The girl received a list in her hand and put it on the case table. Nangong Nun picked up the list, glanced slightly, and only raised Wei''s eyebrows and said with a smile: "Sir concubine, in the past few days, the palace has received a lot of congratulations to Shizi. He has asked Wang Ye Wang Ye also thought that these congratulations should be handed over to Bixiao Hall, so he came over. This is a gift order organized by the mortal, and also asked the world concubine to look over. " Although Nangong Yuan only gave a rough glance, many objects on this gift list were very valuable. Two jade paintings of jasper inlaid with white ink bed and former master Li Mozhi, ninety-dollar red gold head and face, Dingyao Blue and white porcelain plum bottle ... Not to mention that this jasper bed inlaid with white ink is worth thousands of dollars. Li Mozhi''s calligraphy and paintings are precious and rare. If you do nt have a way, even if you want to buy, you may not necessarily find a place to buy ... These gift givers are obviously flowers. Thoughtful. Since ancient times, many big families have lived together in the same generation. According to the etiquette, as long as the rooms are not separated, the congratulatory gifts for red and white weddings are sent by the public school, so most of the congratulations received are natural. Also belongs to the public school. Since these congratulations sent today are delivered to the gatehouse of the main gate of the Wangfu Palace, they can be returned to the public school. Such a valuable gift, but Wei''s willing to send to Bixiaotang, it is clear that Wei''s sincerity to himself. Nangong Nian pursed his lips thoughtfully, glanced at Wei''s, and keenly noticed that there was a hint of tension in the other''s eyes, as if he was afraid he would refuse. Nangong owed something and said, "It''s really troublesome to guard the concubine." The implication is to accept these gifts. Shi Zifei would like to accept it. Wei''s sigh was obviously relieved, and then the smile on his face became a lot closer. After spending some time with the gossip, he tenderly resigned. It wasn''t long after she left that several rough-skinned women carried some heavy camphor boxes and said that they were sent by Wei Fangfei. These boxes filled the hall, and after Bai Hui took the gift list from Wei''s right, she was surprised, and called Nangong to come over. "Shi Zifei, look." Bai Hui took out a pair of dragon and phoenix white jade pendants from a box, and saw that jade pendant''s jade crystals were pure and white, fine and moist, and there was no trace of mottled throughout the body. Fat. " "This is mutton white jade ..." Nangong Yu said with a little surprise. "And it''s still seed jade." Seed jade is extremely rare among mutton white jade. Bai Hui also showed Nangong Yu a certain point in the gift list, and that list contained a pair of dragons and phoenixes and Tian Yuyupei. Sheep fat white jade is the best jade of Hetian jade, and those who give gifts also take great pains. There is such a special case in the past, Bai Hui, they are more and more careful, one by one to compare the physical objects to the gift list. As for the jade pendant of the white sheep''s fat white jade, she was simply kept by her side. People can raise jade. Such a good jade in the storeroom is a violent thing. "Second concubine," Bai Hui came over to report after congratulating the congratulatory gift. "The slaves went to the warehouse to put these things into the warehouse." Nangong Yu was about to nod, but stood up temporarily: "I''ll go and see with you." A few days ago, the contents of Xiao Yi''s private library were basically moved over, and the book was rebuilt. However, Nangong Yu thought that in the future, there will only be more and more things in their storerooms, and they opened two more storerooms, letting people sort them out. She happened to see how well the warehouse was organized. The arrival of Shi Zifei s grand master made the wife who was in charge of the warehouse suddenly trembled. These days, because the warehouse is being cleaned up, it is actually a little messy inside ... Fortunately, seeing Shi Zifei showing no unpleasantness, the woman finally secretly relieved. Nan Gongxi walked around the storeroom randomly, saw some wooden scrolls in a wooden box, and randomly took out a few pictures. He just saw a pair of maps of Meixia, and his eyes were bright. . Xiao Yan will love this painting. Nangong Yan rolled up this picture and gave it to Bai Hui ... Nangong Yan was planning to look at it again, but he heard a young girl ran over in panting, and exclaimed out of breath: "The world, the world''s concubine, the world''s grandfather is back! It has been to Dongyimen. ! " Ai is back! ? Although Nangong Yu knew that Xiao Yi would not go too long on this trip, he did not expect that he would return so soon. Nangong Ai hurriedly commanded: "Bai Hui, my son, you go and get ready ..." Said, Nangong Ai can''t wait to get out of the storeroom and hurried to the second door. Before she arrived at Ermen, she saw Xiao Yi coming on a cobblestone path, and she could not help speeding up her pace. "Ai!" Xiao Yi rushed back quickly, with dust all over her body. If it wasn''t for fear of staining his stinky girl, he was trying to hug her regardless ... but in the end, the inner excitement, excitement, thought, regret ... could only be reduced to one sentence: "I am back!" He is back! This time, he did not let her wait too long! Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan with burning eyes and took her hand. At this time, he could not see the girls behind him. He was a little embarrassed by him, and she could almost imagine the ridiculous eyes of the girls. "Ai, you are back!" The two did not speak anymore, holding hands and walking towards the yard where they lived, looking at each other from time to time, a faint warmth lingered in the sight of the two ... Sometimes, no words are needed, as long as they can hold each other Hands, they will understand each other s minds in the touch of the palms and palms. After Xiao Yi bathed and changed, the two talents began to talk about their homes. The first thing to say is about Fu Yunhe "... Xiaohezi will stay in Kailian City for a while." Xiao Yi said, explaining, "He just brought the Xuanjia Army to fight a great victory. I simply let him stay in the Xuanjia Army and continue Clean up the blind bandits around the border. " "Are you okay with the city?" "Excellent." Xiao Yimei said with a smile. "The two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian have been restored, and those who have to leave the two cities in the war and leave their villages have begun to return one after another ... "Even more people from Nanjiang will come to Fuzhong and Kailian. He wants to make these two cities the most prosperous and bustling towns except Luo Yue! No, it will definitely beat Luo Yuecheng! The smile in Xiao Yi''s eyes added another point, saying: "Smelly girl, I''ll take you there once I settle down." Nan Gongxi nodded strongly, and she also wanted to see how prosperous the two cities that Xiao Yi had personally managed would be governed. Xiao Yi took out all the local products brought from Kailian City to present treasures to Nangong Yu, especially the two mud dolls, and he saw a strong smile between Nong Yu and his eyes. Then she felt a little shame on her face, which made her even more charming. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but look at it, and struck her, and kissed her on the pink cheek. Xiao Yi couldn''t bear to let go of her for a moment, and held her in her arms, and asked her about her stay in the house. Fearing that she was not there, Nan Gongxi was bullied. Nan Gongxi smiled and said that she reorganized Bixiaotang; said Wei Fangfei congratulated her; said that she and Xiao Xun compose a residual song; and said ... when it comes to Fang Shilei''s visit to the government When he lived, Nangong Yan frowned and said, "I really don''t know what his wife thinks. Obviously, this father-in-law is not a good match for her sister-in-law, and she still lives in the government ... " Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, this Fang Shilei was too disrecognizable, and even dared to make his stinky girl unhappy, absolutely unbearable! Xiao Yi said with a smile: "It''s just the Fang family''s mortuary, that is, the wife thinks he will be worthy of the big girl in the palace." Who does Xiao Yan marry, he is too lazy to care, but if Xiao Yan is not married Well, the stinky girl might be worried, but that won''t work! Speaking of the Fang family, Nangong Yan sat up straight, looked at him seriously and asked, "Ai, can you tell me about the Fang family?" For so long, Nangong Yu has never heard Xiao Yi mention his mother''s house. Nangong Yu only knew that Xiao Yi''s mother was from Fang''s long house, the eldest daughter of Long House. Sometimes she couldn''t help but wonder, after the death of her mother-in-law, Fang''s family would let Xiao Yi live under Xiao Fang''s hands, be murdered, and be raised as a puppet son without any notice. . It used to be in the capital. Now that I''m in Nanjiang, I have to go to the Fang family to salute and recognize a relative or something, and I can''t avoid this problem. When referring to the Fang family, Xiao Yi said casually: "The Fang family is a local ethnic group in southern Xinjiang. It was probably migrated from the north side more than 300 years ago ..." "Fang surname" is the surname of the Chong dynasty more than 300 years ago. It was said that the dynasties alternated between the dynasties and wars. The Yuanzhi royal family moved south to southern Xinjiang for refuge. They have since lived there and gradually became southern Xinjiang. One of the four families. The biggest resource in Fang''s hands is the mine. Nearly half of the mineral veins that have been found in southern Xinjiang are in Fang''s hands. As everyone knows, fighting requires weapons and weapons require iron ore. For Zhennan Wangfu, the Fang family is holding a lifeline. King Nan of the old town arrived in southern Xinjiang at the beginning of the year, and his life was unfamiliar. The major families in southern Xinjiang were full of vigilance against him. In order to alleviate the contradiction, he thought of marrying with southern Xinjiang and chose the Fang family after repeated consideration. Fang''s family had a lot of mineral veins in their hands, fearing that Huai''s crime would be wiped out by the Zhennan palace, so they readily agreed to the marriage. The marriage between Fang''s parents, the eldest daughter of the room, and the eldest son of the Zhennan king, was a sensation in southern Xinjiang, and she was jealous of others. As a result, the relationship between the Zhennan Royal Mansion and the ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang gradually eased. However, after a year and a half at the door, Girl Fang disappeared due to dystocia. Later, it was said that a girl in the Fang family''s house had a deep relationship with the sister of the long house and could not bear the loneliness of the younger sister''s young son. She resolutely married into the Zhennan palace to fill the room. The people in southern Xinjiang read their high morals and praised them as a rare woman in the world ... Hearing here, Nangong looked at him dumbly, and asked, "Who said this ...?" Xiao Yi shrugged his shoulders, "It''s awkward in the drama. I used to watch this kind of drama when I was in southern Xinjiang ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1088： 395 Intercession (seven more) Thinking of the past, Xiao Yi had long lost the indignation when she first knew the "truth." He was holding Nangongyu as if he was telling a story that had nothing to do with himself, and said funnyly: "I remember when I was a kid, there were three major drama teams in South Xinjiang. In fact, there was a company called Chun, who played this drama. But okay, from time to time, she will call the opera team to the house, and then call me to watch it. There is something in it, "Kneeling to God, slavery to raise a child for my sister", it is interesting to sing! Next time I take you to listen ! " There is no doubt that the "her" in Xiao Yi''s mouth is the protagonist of the "drama", the Xiao Fang who "married into the royal palace as the successor to the long house and raised the younger son of the sister carefully". Xiao Yi said it interestingly, Nangong Yan could not help but chuckled his lips, "What about later?" "Before my grandfather died, I still met my grandfather from time to time. But after the death of my grandfather, my grandfather has never been here again." Speaking of this, Xiao Yi''s expression could not help but feel a bit lonely, "Fang''s family is like Forgot me completely ... " However, at that time, Xiao Yi, under the deliberate indulgence and killing of Xiao Fangshi, indulged in fun and unbridled. In the first year or two, he occasionally remembered the grandfather who always smiled at him, but then, over time, the impression became shallower and shallower ... Until he went to Wangdu. Last time he returned to South Xinjiang, he had no time to think about anything else because of fighting. But this time, he was going to take Nangong to visit Fang''s house after he settled down. He just had to rush to Kailian City, and once or twice was delayed. After all, Xiao Yi also has a knot ... Xiao Yi hugged her tightly and said in a low voice: "... Fang''s family has never asked me for so many years, maybe they haven''t cared about me for a long time." Nangong Yu knows that he is actually a bit homesick, and the old lady who is afraid of Fang''s family just ignores him because he hates him, just like Zhennan King. Nangong leaned on him, and after a while said softly, "Let''s go to Fang''s house." Whatever the reason, only by taking such a step can we be clear. "it is good" Xiao Yi nodded. Xiao Yi''s sadness disappeared quietly, even if he lost everything, it doesn''t matter, as long as the stinky girl is still by his side, that''s enough! Rarely, his stinky girl would lean on him so actively, Xiao Yi would never oppose his good luck, and his arms were tightened tighter. Nan Gongxi struggled a little uncomfortably, and quickly shifted the topic and said, "Ai ... Before you come back, Wei Fangfei sent some gifts and congratulations, saying it was for you." Then, she got up and sat up. A sly smile appeared on his face. Xiao Yi didn''t expose her careful thoughts, just looked at her with a smirk, and saw that she had adjusted her clothes, called Bai Hui in, and brought the gift list. Xiao Yi glanced at the gift list roughly. Nangong Nun didn''t know it, but he knew it. At a glance, he saw a common feature that Nangong Nun didn''t see. At the same time, he said: "These houses are all from Luo Yuecheng. There''s more excitement. " Nangong Ai blinked and understood, and smiled. In the following days, after the other cities in the southern Xinjiang successively received the news that he was returning to Luo Yue City, whether it was in the face of Zhennan King or Xiao Yi, they would certainly send gifts. Xiao Yi also laughed, and picked Nangong''s chin, joking: "Little girl, obediently follow Ben Shizi, follow Ben Shi, there is meat to eat!" Nangong Aya wanted to cooperate, but he still couldn''t help but succeed. Her skills are not enough, she still needs to cultivate well. However, these congratulations to Wangfu reminded Nan Gongji of something. In the eyes of outsiders, Wangfu and Bixiaotang have always been one family ... This is not a waste of the grandfather''s will when he was alive, a waste of goodness An East Street Gate! Nangong Xi thought for a while thoughtfully, and proposed, "Ai Yi, since we are back in southern Xinjiang, we should still have a feast, and we will entertain the governments!" Xiao Yi immediately understood what she meant. On the one hand, this feast can test the attitude of the southern Xinjiang provinces; on the other hand, it can also allow Bixiaotang to be relatively independent from the royal palace and to communicate with the southern Xinjiang provinces on its own. Without the need to go through Zhennan King. "Although this matter is not urgent, we must find a proper opportunity, but the list of banquets can be taken care of earlier." Nangong said again, "Ai, I first arrived, to the houses of the families and officials in southern Xinjiang. I m not familiar with it, and the relationship between them ... " The former Xiao Yi can still answer, but he ca nt answer those related relationships. He used to ignore these things when he was in South Xinjiang, but now he has left South Xinjiang for many years, it is a black eye. . Looking at Xiao Yi''s embarrassing and guilty smile, Nangong Yu understood it, and immediately ordered Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, go to Wei Fangfei to discuss a list." Since Wei''s wants to show Bi Xiao Tang, Should seize every opportunity. Sure enough, Bai Hui came back with a list given by Wei''s within a short while. Nangong looked at it and laughed. Wei''s work was really very organized, very careful, and detailed the relationship between the marriages and the relationships between the governments. Interpersonal contacts at a glance. It''s no wonder that Wei''s can compete with Xiao Fang''s in this palace, and has been favored by King Zhennan. It''s not too late to sort out these lists slowly, Xiao Yi has just returned, and he must be given a good rest. Nangong Aya set the list aside, and said with a smile, and went to cook in the evening to add food to him. Xiao Yixi was overjoyed and said in a hurry: "I''ll give you a hand!" Although every time Xiao Yi fought, the meal would become a mess, but when he saw that he was so excited, Nangong Ai still readily responded: "Well, you help me cut vegetables ..." The two were talking, and now they were going to the kitchenette, and at that moment, Xuner hurriedly came and said, "Sir grandfather, grandpa sent someone to let you go now." Xiao Yi waved without hesitation: "No." In Bixiao Hall, naturally Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi were the respect. Xiao Yi commanded it like this, Yier immediately retreated. Of course, she wouldn''t tell the comer "Sai Ziya can''t say anything", just a vague expression that Shi Ziye had just returned and was a bit sleepy and so on. Immediately after that, King Zhennan sent three people to her. At first, Yuner was able to pass by herself, but when she was the last one, she hurried to the small kitchen and said: Wang said that he wanted to discuss it with you to open the temple. " Xiao Yi glanced for a while. Nangong Yu has been married for more than a year. He was trapped in Wangdu before. After returning to southern Xinjiang, it is natural to mention the genealogy. The second day after returning to Southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi went to the King of Zhennan, but he hurriedly dealt with it. Xiao Yi was too lazy to entangle him, waiting for the patriarch to do this, he couldn''t wait to go to Kailian. This is just back ... King Zhennan will tell him about the temple? "Ama, I''ll come as soon as I go." Nangong responded with a smile and said, "I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner." Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were soft, and he hugged her for a kiss, and then hurried out of the small kitchen. In order to quickly go back for dinner, Xiao Yi hurried to the study room of Zhennan Wang in the outer courtyard. After being reported, he walked in and gave a fist to the Zhennan king after the book case. "Father King." The king of Zhennan looked at him silently. He had thought that Xiao Yi would go to Kai Liancheng for a few twists and turns, but he did not expect Xiao Yi to return so soon. It was just that he had returned, but he didn''t ask his father and his father even for three or three trips, but he didn''t take himself seriously! The king of Zhennan was waiting for a good reprimand, and he heard Xiao Yi speak first, and said, "Father, when are you going to ask the patriarch to open the shrine?" Before he answered, he said to himself: "The son checked It s a lucky day after three days, and that day is just right. " King Zhennan looked at him with a stern face. Nangong''s! Nangong''s! If it were not for Nangong''s genealogy, I would not have hired this son today! "Father King." Xiao Yi frowned, reluctantly, "If your business is busy and you don''t have time, your son won''t mind going to see the patriarch for you." The King of Zhennan couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Fang''s words. Xiao Yi was getting more perverse now, and he was thinking about rushing to give the Nangong family genealogy. If he procrastinated, he might not know what he would do. His mind was. Anyway, Nangong is married by the imperial edict. Thinking of this, King Zhennan had tolerate it and said with a stern face: "Although Nangong has been married to our palace for more than a year, the king does not know much about her temperament and was planning to watch it for a year and a half. Here is the genealogy. But your mother said that you and the Nangong are married by the emperor. The emperor''s vision is naturally trustworthy. Just look at your mother. Ben Wang will see the patriarch tomorrow. The temple will be opened in the future. " Fang''s mention? Xiao Yi frowned and remained calm. King Zhennan took a sip of tea and went on to say, "Your mother is not easy to raise you, and you have worked hard for your business. You have a kind mother''s feelings, but you have no reward. You are always so filial and worthy of your mother. ?" Xiao Yi has been scolded since he was a child, and has long been used to it. Standing there lazily, his mind has flown to the other side. Although the family genealogy on the ancestral hall was originally proposed by him, why did Xiao Fangshi "talk"? Xiao Yi naturally would not be naive to think that she had really "changed to good", and must have a purpose! But no matter what purpose she has, the most important thing now is the family tree on the stinky girl. Nothing can stop it! In order to avoid exogenous branches, Xiao Yi said nothing to Zhennan Wang Xuxu, who didn''t turn back, said for a long time. After all, King Zhennan breathed a sigh of relief, pointed to the chair, and said, "Sit ... you have been to Kailian City, what''s the situation, and you haven''t returned to the king yet." Xiao Yi couldn''t help sneering. For more than a year, the reconstruction of Kailian and Fuzhong has not seen the father and the king worry about it, but now I remember the Kailian City, is it because I am afraid that I have not done enough to "annoy" Baiyue envoys? Based on Xiao Yi''s knowledge of Zhennan King, he was convinced that he had guessed at least seven points. Thinking about it this way, his face remained calm and said, "Father, Kailian City has recovered 70% to 80%, and the people are returning one after another to live and work in peace. I believe that the restoration of the past prosperity is just around the corner." King Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi with some complicated eyes. Although Kailian City is not under his control now, how could he really know nothing about Kailian City''s condition, even though Xiao Yi is not a learner, but The people under him had some talents, and they managed the Fuzhong and Kailian cities fairly well. It''s just that those people are as willful as this villain, regardless of the overall situation! For the sake of tranquility in the southern Xinjiang, he opened the city to the Baiyue city, but Cheng Yu ignored the orders of the king of the south of the town and locked the gates without authorization. Xiao Yi said very clearly to King Zhennan''s heart, and said bluntly: "Father Wang, the envoy of Baiyue has returned to Baiyue, and the matter of opening up and opening the city is just that." Just go back? !! The King of Zhennan looked at him incredibly slightly. Ambassador Baiyue returned? Without opening up the city, Baiyue s army did not force the country. So, is this inverse son able to resolve the war? What did he say to Ambassador Baiyue? The king of Zhennan couldn''t pull his face and asked, only to swallow doubts. His expression became more and more complicated and tangled. On the one hand, he felt that the eldest son had indeed grown up. In many places, he no longer needed to rely on himself. On the other hand, he felt that his authority as the father and king was provoked ... After Zhennan King thought rationally, he said coldly, "Ai, Father Wang knows that you are big, and you have your own opinions, but as a son, you should take the overall situation as the most important thing, and do not leave it to yourself. Little temper, you only work for a moment, you do nt know the size, but you have thought about a decision you made that affects southern Xinjiang ... " Chapter 1089： 396 Cypriot (one more) The Zhennan King countlessly counted on, from Xiao Yi''s great joy, to the fact that he didn''t care about the people''s livelihood, and then to his high esteem, only to say that he was not worthy of the son of this town. Xiao Yi listened with his left ear into his right ear and listened casually. He was wondering what would be delicious after returning for a while. He seemed a little hungry for a while. After talking about a joss stick, King Zhennan, who was so dry, finally stopped, drank tea, and moistened his throat. Then he called in Xiaoyue and said, "Go and call Master Come." "Yes, Lord." Xiao Yan led the way, Xiao Yi half-hook his eyes, hiding the sharpness in his eyes. Fang Shilei? The smelly girl just said that Fang Shilei lives in the house now, which makes her very unhappy. What does Father Wang want to do? Xiao Yi stood still, just waiting quietly. After a while, Fang Shilei came with Xiaoyu. At first, he heard that his uncle Zhennan King summoned himself, and he was very excited, but what he didn''t expect was that not only Zhennan King was in the study, but also Xiaoyi, the son of the world! At the sight of Xiao Yi, Fang Shilei almost lost his footsteps, and his steps stalled for a moment, but immediately proceeded forward casually, saluting respectfully to the king of Zhennan: "I have seen my uncle." Look. "Lei brother, rudeness." King Zhennan smiled kindly. "When you came a few days ago, your cousin Yi just happened to go out. Have your cousins ??been missing for years?" Fang Shilei''s face was even more ugly, and he was thinking of a vague response, but listening to Xiao Yiman casually said, "Father, I happened to meet Lei''s cousin the other day." "That''s a coincidence." Zhennan Wang Lang laughed. "Since you have all seen your cousins, I''ll tell you straight away. Your cousin Lei is going to appease the deputy to appease the deputy, and I think I''ll just Send him to your Majesty. As a cousin, you have to take care of a little cousin. "King Zhennan''s eyes flashed. Hearing that Fang Shilei was so scared that he almost didn''t jump up, let him go to Xiao Yi''s Majesty? For a moment, the scene that fell from the second floor of Tayun Restaurant that day came to his mind. He was scared that his pants were wet at the time. Fortunately, there was a pond below, otherwise he would not only fall his arms and break his legs. Because incontinence became a joke for Luo Yuecheng! How will he go out and meet people in the future? Xiao Yi seemed to laugh, but did his father want to sacrifice himself to his own people, or did he want to use his ancestral temple to make his own contribution? Unfortunately, how could this make him wish. "Father, please forgive your son!" He retorted bluntly. Speaking of it, Xiao Yi also glanced at Fang Shilei critically, mockingly, "Whether Fang Shilei is literary or capable? Wu Wenwu can''t do it, isn''t it a waste? His son''s majesty doesn''t raise waste!" He said he was waste! ? Fang Shilei was so angry that he straightened his forehead from his heart, but soon relieved. This is also good, not only is Xiao Yi disgusting him, he doesn''t want to go yet! If he really went to Xiao Yi, if he was killed by this uncle, would it be dead? "What did you say ?!" Zhennan Wang''s entire face was black, and he said hardly, "You say it again?" Xiao Yi looked at him without shyness, and said lightly: "His son''s Majesty does not need waste. Father, if you like it, keep it for yourself." "you!" King Zhennan''s face was even more ugly. Every time it was the same, he felt that the inverse boy seemed to have grown up, and he was more sensible, so he had to be mad at himself. He was so angry that he wanted to take a whip, but he managed to restrain it. He pointed angrily at the door of the study, and his voice was somber: "Go out to my king!" Xiao Yi had long wanted to go back. He stood up like a gentleman, walked a few steps outside the door, and looked back as if he thought of something. He smiled at Fang Shilei and said, "Cousin Lei, what do you want? Will our brothers go to Tayun Restaurant again? "His eyes were so cold that there was no emotion, and his eyes looked like a leopard staring at the prey, scaring Fang Shilei''s body a bit reflective. Xiao Yi shrugged and walked away leisurely. Behind him, Fang Shilei''s legs were still shaking. By the time Xiao Yi returned to Bixiao Hall from Zhennan Wang''s study room, Nangong Yan had already prepared dinner, even changed his clothes, and washed off the smell of soot. As soon as Xiao Yi entered the room, the girls started to settle their meals. As Xiao Yi sat down, he couldn''t wait to tell what had just happened in the study. After talking about it for three days, he would open the ancestral hall, and then talked about Fang Shilei with interest, then looked at her with a smile and praised: " Grandma, looking at the expression of Fang Shilei, I guess he will definitely go tonight! " Is he a capable husband? Just a few words drove that annoying guy away! His pair of peach eyes were dark and bright, and he stared at Nangong Yan with a burning gaze. Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing, and for a while, the light flowed, and Qing Ming saw Xiao Yi''s eyes straight. "Ai, you''re really capable!" Nangong praised without any hesitation, picked up the chopsticks aside, and put a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs for his sister-in-law. "This is a reward for you! What I make today is what you like to eat ... " Xiao Yimei finished eating spare ribs, and looked at the dishes on the table with two eyes, he really likes everything ... his eyes were quickly attracted by a snack on the table, only one The soft dumplings are covered with golden soy flour, so cute that people can''t bear to eat. Is the horse rolling! For a moment, Xiao Yi''s heart seemed to be sweet and sweet. Smelly girl is really the best for him. What he said and what he liked, she always kept it in mind silently! Obviously he should spoil her, obviously he likes her better, but he often feels like the spoiled person is himself ... Xiao Yi accidentally felt a little sore in his eyes ... No, he was moved to cry or something, which really did not conform to his wise and martial image. He picked up the chopsticks casually, and ate with a sulky head. Smelly girl bothered to prepare this table for him, he couldn''t live up to it! The wind on the table was lingering ... Seeing that Xiao Yi even eaten with his horse rolling, Nangong Aunt was really worried that he would accumulate food, and she quietly gave the uncle on the left hand a look and asked her to prepare some digestion. Herbal tea. Noir nodded, and retreated quietly. Although the maidservants slandered the "hempy" belly of Grandpa Shi during meals, they also had to admit that when Xiaozi returned, the Bixiaotang became more angry and the Bixiaotang also had the backbone ... That s more! As soon as the two had finished their lunch, the children immediately took the opportunity to offer the herbal tea for digestion, and the sweet hawthorn flavor greeted them. The fragrance was not like herbal tea, but more like a dessert after meal. Xiao Yi drank half a glass without paying attention. At this moment, the thrush came to the house, and there was a strong smell of medicine. She bowed her knees and saluted the two masters, and then confessed to Nangong: "Sir concubine, Sister Bai Hui said that the medicine has been cooked, please come and see." "Fried medicine?" Xiao Yi on the side raised her eyebrows slightly, her face confused. Nangong Yan took his hand and said, "Let''s go while talking ..." The two walked together to the pharmacy, and Nangong Yu warmed the weather a little bit recently. She was worried about the summer heat, so she planned to make some herbal teas and antipyretic pills for Xiaozhong ... While she was talking, she saw that Xiao Yigou laughed, and the smile on her face became stronger and thicker. The smile was not just joy, but also seemed a little sweet, and her eyes gradually became hot. The thrush that accompanies me is really anxious to disappear, and my heart said: Xiaobie wins the wedding, this old saying is really good! Nangong Ai blinked strangely, and she didn''t seem to have any affection. After she finished speaking, Xiao Yi then said cheerfully, "Ah, we really have a good spirit!" Seeing Nangong bewildered, he was busy and said, "... When I was in Kailian City, I was talking about this with Cheng Yu, especially the two cities of Fuzhong and Kailian were lower than the surrounding areas, so I stayed there. I''m afraid there will be summer heat in June and July ... I was thinking about discussing with you and my grandfather if there was any solution to relieve the heat after returning to Luo Yuecheng. I never thought you would be one step ahead of me! " Xiao Yi said the more happy he was, the corners of his mouth were raised high, and he only felt that he and the stinky girl were so congenial, and it was destined to be together! In the words, the pharmacy was already ahead, and the smell of the medicine could be smelled several feet away. Nangong Yan sniffed, showing a satisfied smile: "Bai Hui seems to be about to start ..." At this time, Bai Hui came out to salute Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi, and blessed the blessing and said, "Slavs Xie Shizi congratulated." Bai Hui respectfully asked the two masters to enter the pharmacy. The pharmacy was a little stuffy, but Nangong didn''t care. Her attention was completely focused on the freshly cooked herbs in the wok. After carefully checking the medicinal ingredients, She nodded with satisfaction, and said to Bai Hui: "Let''s cook it tonight. I asked Xiaoya to take turns watching the fire. I plan to cook it tomorrow morning and send it to my grandfather to see this new herbal tea recipe." "Ama, I''ll go with you tomorrow morning!" Xiao Yi said eagerly, "I haven''t seen my grandfather after I arrived at Luo Yuecheng." Thinking that he could go on a carriage with the stinky girl again, Xiao Yi was happy. Who knew that the next instant, he would listen to Nangong Yan and say, "You still have to call her sister ... Thrush, you go to Yuebijuhe The elder girl said, "Will she go with us?" Xiao Yi blinked slowly, his eyes seemed to be saying, why do you have to call Xiao Yan the guy when you go to your grandfather? !! There is a bit of helplessness in Nangong Yu''s heart. The brother and sister are probably the enemies of the previous life. She told Xiao Yi to use herbal tea, and then Han Qixia asked her to help Xiao Yi to process the pharmaceutical materials ... Xiao Yi''s expression became more serious as Nangong Yan''s narrative, a little flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Thinking of the nerd Xiao Yan who hadn''t heard anything outside the window before, he had to admit that Xiao Yan was quite different. If there was any touch in Xiao Yi''s heart, he looked at Nangong Yan deeply. Xiao Yan''s change is because of the smelly girl! He has never liked that smelly girl spend so much thought on Xiao Yan, but she also knows that the reason why smelly girl is willing to give so much effort is that Xiao Yan is her sister, for herself! He looked at Nangong Yan with a complicated look, and said to himself, okay, in order to smell the girl, he will reluctantly be better with Xiao Yan''s guy ... The two stayed in the pharmacy for a while. Nangong Yan thought that Xiao Yi had just returned from the dust, and before he could rest well, he hurried him back to sleep. As soon as they returned to the house, Xiao Yi and Nangong Gong got the news. Fang Shilei resigned to Xiao Fang''s excuse because of his grandmother''s discomfort, and could not wait to move back to Fangfu. It is said that when he left, he was so anxious that he accidentally tripped over the threshold and fell into a five-body throw ... The king''s servants praised the young master for being so filial! Xuan Er vividly recounted that as soon as Master Fang Biao left the palace, he was found in Baihualou and talked with the newly arrived huakui about "poetry and poetry", so everyone was surprised: it was this "filial piety"! These whispers among people naturally did not dare to talk about it in front of Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang was really filial when he was his nephew. He was very gratified, only thinking about changing the day and then exaggerating in front of Xiao Yan. It will definitely make her daughter change her mind ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1090： 397 recovered (second more) "His Royal Highness." In the house of Princess Yongyang''s eldest princess, Tang Xuan looked anxiously at the seat of Yongyang. Half a month ago, Fu Yunhe''s letter was delivered to the house. After reading the letter, Yong Yang closed herself in the room for a whole day. When people were worried and wanted to report to the old lady, she Just came out, but the whole person''s breath was a little dark. Yong Yang summoned her confidant guards directly, sent out three sets of guards in a row, and where those guards went, even Tang Yan who served her personally did not know. Last night, the first group of guards sent back and forth went back and forth. Yongyang took the person to the study room for an hour. After the relative soldiers left, she did not leave the study room. Until just now, it was almost dawn, and Yongyang walked out of the study sadly. "Prepare a car for this palace ..." Finally, Yong Yang spoke, her voice was low, and she seemed a little weak. Tang Yan did not dare to ask more, and hurried down and ordered. After the first ray of sunshine rose on the sky, Yongyang got into a Zhulun cart and headed for Anyihou House. Yongyang s visit to Anyihoufu has long been a strange thing for the power and wealth of the entire king. Almost everyone has heard that Yongyang is extremely fond of her lost grandson, who is responsive and wants to make everything the best Give it to him. Because of this, his grandson was lonely and he wanted to learn from an learned teacher. Yongyang asked him to accept him as a student. Although he was declined politely, Yongyang didn''t give up, he would go to the Anyihoufu from time to time, and this perseverance made the kings sigh up and down. Seeing the arrival of Yongyang, the concierge of Anyihoufu had become accustomed to it, opened the corner door and let Zhu Wheeler enter. The official language Bai, who got the newspaper, greeted him. He wore a plain suit, and his hair was tied with a white jade coat, which was clean and elegant. He said with a smile: "His Royal Highness must not have had meals, so why not be together?" Yongyang moved her lips, but she refused. Guan Yubai welcomed her into the flower hall. His breakfast was always very simple. A bowl of porridge and a few dishes were enough. With a bowl of hot porridge, Yong Yang''s face finally looked better, and he casually said, "The porridge here has a medicinal flavor." But the flavor of the medicine is not red, and it blends with the fragrance of rice. . Guanyu''s white eyebrows were warm and chuckled, "I''m not healthy, so people are more cautious." This porridge is also a medicated diet. It is a recipe left by Nangong Yan that year. Long-term consumption has the effect of strengthening the body. In these years, Primary Four has been staring at him every day. It is indeed very effective. Yong Yang didn''t want to mention this medicinal diet. She stopped talking, and the official language turned pale, and she slightly bowed her head to Xiaosi, letting him retreat first. Until then, Yongyang sighed and said, "... white, you are really like a god." Her face was dark, with a kind of sorrow, "This palace believes you." Since recovering Wen Yu, Yongyang''s spirit is getting better and brighter, but now, she seems to be ten years old in a short period of time, showing her old age. The official language Bai Wensheng comforted: "His Highness is too sad." "Can this palace not be sad ..." Yong Yang''s tears slowly slipped from the corner of her eyes, "I really thought he was the bone and blood left by my poor daughter, but ... why is this so?" He once led the army and killed the desperate Juggernaut in the battlefield. At this moment, he is weak and can only rely on tears to vent, just like the most common deep-daughter women in Dayu. Guan Yu sat quietly, and after she cried for a while, she got up and handed a clean green cloth papa, saying, "His Royal Highness, things have not reached the worst point yet." Yong Yang heard a word of silence, looked up at him blankly. Yongyang knew that the official language Baizu was resourceful. Previously, due to Wen Yu''s petition, she came forward to ask him to accept him as a student. However, it was not what the outsiders had guessed. Guan Yubai did not bluntly refuse, but just asked her a word and asked her "Who is Yu Yu?" On that day, she went back with doubts and then received Fu Yunhe. A letter sent by a fast-moving man ... In the next few days, she ordered someone to check it again, and came to the Anyihou House many times, but Guan Yubai never said anything, just let her wait patiently until today. "Isn''t that bad?" Yongyang said with a bitter smile, "Homiya ... I don''t know what to do anymore." Guan Bai said bluntly, "His Royal Highness, is the jade pendant Wen Yu brought when he came to recognize his relative?" "of course." "Why is Yupei in his hands?" Yong Yang froze slightly. "His Royal Highness." The official language was white and soft, with a soothing power, "If Yu Pei is true, how did he get it? Your Highness, you can''t fall ..." Yes! Jade is real ... So to say Yongyang suddenly refreshed and murmured: "Yeah, how can this palace fall down like this! This palace has a lot of things to do! ... Yubai." She looked at Guanyu Baidao anxiously, "... You tell Momiya what should I do now?" "His Highness ..." Guan Yubai gently opened her lips, calm and gentle. Like the rising sun in the sky, it brings hope. And the southern Xinjiang, which is thousands of miles away, is also the time when Xu Yang is rising. Nangong Yutian got up and watched the fire in person before it was bright, and it was not until the fire arrived that the girls would pack the herbal tea. After a quick breakfast, their coaches and horses set off from the palace. At this time, the herbal tea was still hot. Because of the joining of Xiao Yue, Xiao Yi s desire to ride with Nangong Yao again fell short. Xiao Yue had already made a psychological preparation for being blindfolded by his elder brother. Unexpectedly, today, the elder brother even gave her a rare smile, but watched She had to goosebumps. Remember when the younger brother smiled brighter every time when he was younger, the worse the prank will be ... Is there any place that offends him? Xiao Yi did not expect that his kind smile was exchanged for Xiao Yan''s vigilant eyes, and he could not help saying: This sister is really not cute at all! ...... If you have a baby girl with a stinky girl, it will be as soft and sweet as a dumpling, and sweet and fragrant like honey! A car and a horse went forward unhurriedly in Xiao Yi''s cranky thoughts and headed for the southwest corner of Luo Yuecheng ... As soon as I entered Lin Zhai, I saw the courtyard full of medicinal herbs like last time ... No, it was more than the last time. Lin Jingchen, Han Qixia, and the only little sister-in-law and girl-in-law in the house are helping to take the medicine. When Lin Jingchen saw them at Nangong, they were happy: "Sister Xia, there is one more to help us with medicine!" The "one more" in Lin Jingchen''s mouth was naturally Xiao Yi. Lin Jingchen said wildly, but the maidservant on the side was a little trembling and thought: Is it appropriate for Mrs. Lin to use Zhennan Wang Shizi to take medicine? !! "Isn''t it?" Xiao Yi responded with a smile, "as long as my grandfather doesn''t disappoint me." Nan Gongxi coughed awkwardly, reminding implicitly: "Maternal grandfather, I''m afraid you''ll feel bad about your herbs ..." It s Xiao Yan who also helped Lin Jingchen apply the medicine. Lin Jingchen knows her level, which means ... Lin Jingchen looked at Xiao Yi thoughtfully, not only him, but Han Qixia and Xiao Yan also looked at Xiao Yi. Han Qixia could not help but cover his mouth and snicker, but Xiao Yan said in his heart: Yeah, this big brother is careless Yes, where did the fine work. Xiao Yi, of course, understood that Nangong Yan was alluding to himself and shrugged indifferently. Well, people ca nt be perfect. If this is a fight, who dares to come to him and brag! Nan Gongxi coughed again, trying to help Xiao Yi restore a little bit of image: "Maternal grandfather, Sister Xia, if you have any strength, let Ai Yi do it!" Immediately, Lin Jingchen asked Xiao Yi to carry a sack. Dolele was not as good as Zhonglele. Xiao Yi simply called bamboo and a coachman for help. Xiao Yan looked at him aside, and looked at Nangong Yan for a while, and Xiao Yi for a while, to be honest, it was quite interesting to see how the big brother looked like this so much ... If you think about it, the way in which the elder brother and the elder brother get along is completely different from the father and mother! The mother is not as arrogant to the father as the eldest son to the eldest brother, the father to the mother is not as big as the eldest brother to the eldest ... Pamper! This word appeared in Xiao Yan''s heart, and after looking at the eyes of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi, he felt a little envy. In the past, she felt that husband and wife should respect each other like a father and mother, and his wife should be a husband, but now she suddenly felt happy like her brother and aunt! and many more! Xiao Min''s entire face was wrinkled, as if she had stepped on something dirty. She even thought that her brother was also pretty good. Is she getting water in her head? Xiao Yan shook his head and walked towards Han Qixia: "Sister Xia, what can I do?" As for Nangong Yu, she has one more important thing- "Maternal grandfather, I want to try to improve herbal recipes with herbs from southern Xinjiang, and brought me the herbal tea. Can you help me?" She mentioned it immediately, and Lin Jingchen''s interest was immediately aroused. He was busy greeting his granddaughter to enter the house. As soon as the ancestors and grandsons sat down, Bai Hui immediately took out the herbal tea that had been boiled this morning, and the recipe improved by Nangong Yu, and placed it on the Lihuamu square table. Lin Jingchen did not rush to look at the recipe, but first picked up the cup of herbal tea, watched its color, smelled it, and then reported several medicinal materials: "Aquilegia, Atractylodes, bamboo leaves ..." He was extremely fluent at first, and he slowed down quickly, took a small sip, nodded slightly with satisfaction, and reported two medicines, and then sighed, "I can''t taste the last taste ..." said Then he picked up the prescription and glanced quickly. His eyes stopped on the name of the bottom medicinal herb, Feng Ling Cao. He remembered that the twentieth medicinal herb introduced in "Southern Materia Medica" was this one, which had the effect of clearing heat. Nangong Yan followed Lin Jingchen''s gaze and then said, "Maternal grandfather, I asked the medicinal farmer who took the medicine, and said that Fengling grass is very common in southern Xinjiang, and it is also good to plant. Although it can be as weed to one side of the soil Grow. " Lin Jingchen nodded in appreciation. Although Xiaoer is young, she has always been very thorough and very careful. If this new recipe is to be promoted, it is natural to try to find some cheap and common herbs. One is to make it affordable for ordinary people; it is also to avoid the opportunity for unscrupulous drug dealers to drive up drug prices! Thinking about it, Lin Jingchen felt sorry again, why he was a daughter and why he was nt surnamed Lin. Otherwise, if he could bring him along and teach him carefully, his accomplishment would definitely exceed him! If Nangong Chen knew Lin Jingchen''s thoughts, I was afraid to sigh that Lin Jingchen overestimated her, and she would only take advantage of two lives. "Maternal grandfather, what do you think of this herbal tea?" Nangong Ai asked nervously, like a student facing his most respected teacher. Lin Jingchen didn''t answer immediately, he took another sip and looked at the formula and thought. After a while, he said, "This recipe is not a big problem, if you give it to ordinary people, it''s almost the same. It''s just that the heatstroke is mostly for the elderly and the weak. The herbal tea is mostly cold herbs, so I I think it''s better to reduce some of the weight. " Nangong Ai thought for a while and nodded in a hurry: "Maternal grandfather, you still take care!" She was originally thinking about preparing this herbal tea for the soldiers in the army to cool off the heat, and she did not think enough. My grandfather is very attentive, and he will never forget the "parents'' mind" when practicing medicine! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1091： 398 Jiao Yan (three more) After coming out of Lin Zhai, Xiao Yi took the prepared herbal tea and prescription to go to the camp of Luo Yuecheng. He needed to discuss with Tian He and several military doctors to prepare the medicine. This was not only the preparation of the medicine, but also the military soldiers. . For Xiao Yi''s army, Tian He could only rely on his old face to get the most basic army from Zhennan King, but this is only to ensure that some basic training and food are not interrupted, and the rest must be It''s up to Xiao Yi to pay for it. This herbal tea is cheap, but it is not so cheap to support an army of tens of thousands of people. Obviously, this sum of military expenditure was absolutely unwilling for King Zhennan. Xiao Yiben also felt that he was quite profitable, but this is just the time he returned to southern Xinjiang, and the silver has not made any money yet. He needs to spend a pen out ... Xiao Yi couldn''t help but secretly wonder how much the gifts received yesterday can be exchanged for. silver Having a headache, Xiao Yi was too lazy to think about it. He said to Nangong Ai, and ordered the guard to take care of him, so he went to the barracks. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu returned to their house in a carriage. On the carriage, Xiao Yan, who had been exposed to the medicine for a long time, was exposed with a peach-like blush, which seemed to be a little colder than usual, and a little bit more vibrant fireworks. "Da''er, I feel like it''s getting hotter today. I was thinking about taking it slowly and waiting until the end of May to apply herbal tea, but now I think I can do it in advance." Xiao Yan said clearly, "Da''er, There are more merchants and passersby at the Beicheng Gate. I want to set up a stall outside the Beicheng Gate ... " Obviously, Xiao Yan was very concerned about the application of herbal tea. Now speaking of the articles of association, he is already talking about the truth. Nangong said with a thought: "It is better to take a tea scoop. If the herbal tea is to be applied for a long time, it can''t be taken every time after it is cooked in the house. It may not be enough time. Trouble. If there is a tea tincture, you can cook tea in the tea tin compartment and apply tea outside. This will be a lot more convenient. Also, in summer time, I am afraid that the sun will be more poisonous, and the tea tincture will also work. Let people rest. " "Dasao is right!" Xiao Yan looked at her admiringly, realizing that his dad was really clever, but unfortunately he just married his stupid brother! "My sister, I want to be part of it too, what do you think?" "Okay!" Xiao Yan said cheerfully, "Daxiong is good with me." Nangong chuckled and said, "When I go back, I''ll ask Thrush to send you five hundred silver tickets." "Thank you, Grandma!" Xiao Zheng is worried that his one hundred or two pieces of silver will not be enough, now it is fine! As soon as the words fell, Xiao Min immediately thought that Dasao was actually afraid of not having enough money, so he would use some means to make up for himself. Thinking of saying to her mother that she wanted to use herbal tea that day, her mother only said that she was a silly girl in the palace, so she should have Jinzunyugui, and those who are not heatstroke did not deal with her. At that time, Xiao Min''s heart was cold, and without further commenting on her thoughts, she was resigned after she was blessed. In contrast, Dasao not only accompanied her to buy herbs, but also changed her prescription to try herbal tea, and now she has to supplement her silver ... Dasao is so good! While talking, the speed of the carriage began to slow down, and the two thought that it was almost time for the royal palace to come. Who knew that the carriage stopped just after it? Bai Hui opened the curtain and was about to ask the driver. He heard the outside driver''s face embarrassed and said, "Girl Bai Hui, there were a lot of people around the gate of Wangfu. The carriage could not pass for a while ..." Bai Hui frowned slightly, but Zhennan s palace was the emperor of the southern Xinjiang. Could anyone still dare to come to the palace to make trouble? She turned to Nangong and yelled, "Sir concubine, slaves go and see." Nangong Min slightly jaw head: "Go." Bai Hui got out of the carriage, and saw the bustling people around the gate of the palace, whispering and pointing at the gate of the palace. Bai Hui squeezed into the crowd with difficulty, and then heard a soft voice coming from the front: "Big brother, OK! Let the slave see the girl Xiao. Today, the slave deliberately brought the child to pay respect to the girl Xiao Yes! In the future, the slaves will definitely honor the Xiao Xiao and Fang Gongzi! " What''s this about? !! Bai Hui managed to squeeze into the center of the crowd, but saw a crippled Tsing Yi woman and a three or four-year-old girl kneeling at the door of Wangfu, and the girl cried wow ... The concierge looked embarrassed. Bai Hui was about to come forward to ask what was happening, but Qi Qi stepped out in a hurry, and said to the concierge: "Let the woman come in ... so, what kind of system!" Immediately, three women with large waists and round waists came out, and dragged the woman and the girl from the corner gate into the palace. The people around him didn''t want to disperse, and they whispered loudly: "What the **** is this?" "Then you can''t see it, it must be that the big girl in Wangfu has an order with that Fangzi son, and that Fangzi son has long been a companion!" "Is that Xiao Xiao intolerable?" "Ah, there''s only one left and right, and Xiao Xiao can''t stop thinking too much, right?" "..." At this time, the concierge had already come out, screaming with pride: "Isn''t it all gone quickly! What is this place? Is it a place where you can just look around?" The crowd gradually dispersed, and Bai Hui returned to the carriage. The carriage continued to move forward, and entered the gate of Dongjie. In the carriage, Bai Hui obscured all that he had seen and heard. For a while, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan''s body. After hearing Bai Hui''s mouth full of "Sister Xiao" who was full of mouths, Tao Yan was so mad that her face became blue and white, and Xiao Xiao said, "Girl, she ... in her mouth Isn''t Fang Gongzi Master Leibiao? The marriage between Master Leibiao and the girl is still complete, but the wife seems to have such a meaning. The name Xiuer ran to the door of the palace to make trouble. What a deal! After being so troubled by Xiu''er, how will the girl marry in the future! Tao Yan looked at Xiao Yan anxiously, and Xiao Yan''s face was not very good-looking. She was ashamed, angry, and annoyed. She had always been bright, but she was not implicated by Fang Shilei. Nangong Yu also looked slightly cold, remembering that she had previously investigated that Fang Shilei had raised an outside room and raised a actor. I did not expect that this woman had a child and dared to bring her to find the palace. "My sister, let''s go back to the house first." Nangong Yan appeased Xiao Yan''s hand. The two did not go to the main entrance of the palace, but instead detoured the East Street gate and entered Bixiao Hall. When I got out of the carriage, I saw that Bai Zhou was waiting there. Upon seeing the Lord''s return, Baizhou hurriedly greeted him, his face pale, and the obituary said, "Girl, just now, just now ..." Baizhou was so anxious that he stopped talking. Nangong Zhengzheng said: "We probably already know the thing. Bai Zhou, who do you know who is that woman? Where are she and the child now?" Bai Zhou breathed a little sigh of relief, and quickly replied: "Second concubine, the slave did not know who the woman was, she and the child were taken to his wife''s yard." "My sister," Nangong Yan said to Xiao Yan again, "It''s better to resolve this matter quickly, we will go to the mother to meet her!" Xiao Yan''s face was stiff, because of her anger, her hands on her side were tightly folded into fists. Upon hearing this, she nodded and said, "Okay ..." After all, Xiao Xun was still young. He used to be in the middle of the world, except for painting, calligraphy, painting, and painting. Nowadays, when I encounter such a thing at first, it is rare to have no discomfort. Nangong held her slightly stiff arm and said softly, "Relax, it''s okay. If you don''t want to go, don''t go and wait for me to come back here." Xiao Yan bit her lower lip and gritted her teeth, "No! I''m going, I''m going to see what''s going on!" "Well." Nangong Ai didn''t say much. In her opinion, since this matter is related to Xiao Ao, it is best for Xiao Ao to face it in person. Nangong Nang took her from Bixiao Hall to Xiao Fang''s courtyard. As soon as she entered the main courtyard, she saw the Tsing Yi woman and girl kneeling under the willow tree in the courtyard. Qi Yan was standing in front of the mother and daughter, disdainful. The motto reprimanded: "... you think you are something, but it''s just a piece of fun, let the young master be happy, and dare to run to the palace to make trouble, destroy the reputation of the palace and my girl! Do you know our wife? Squeezing you is like pinching an ant ... " "Hey, the slave really doesn''t have any extravagance. The slave gave you a hoe. The slave just wanted to see the little girl Xiao, please give the girl a treat and toast a cup of tea." And the woman kept her head on the ground, It was heavier and heavier. After a while, there was a bruise on his forehead, and there was a faint bleeding, blood and mud mixed together, looking pitiful. It happened that she was facing Qi Qi, Qi Qi sneered, and wanted to rebuke, but saw two familiar figures walking into the courtyard, dumbfounded: "Second Princess, big girl ..." How could this be? ? The eldest girl and Shi Zifei did not leave the palace early in the morning, why did they come back at this time? I heard that the woman''s eyes flashed a strange light, and she turned to look at Xiao Xun and Nangong Xuan. She saw that she was about eighteen or nineteen years old and had a beautiful face. Her face was not considered beautiful, but her skin was delicate and flawless. Such as gelatin, white in the red, almost whiter than that of the best sheep fat jade, a pair of misty black eyes seemed delicate and pathetic. The woman didn''t know Xiao Xun, but when she heard Qi Xun''s title, she saw that one was combing the woman''s hair, and the other was the girl''s house, and she immediately recognized it. "Girl Xiao," the woman hurriedly threw over Xiao Xiao''s thigh, and shouted loudly, "please the girl, please, give your slaves and children a way of life!" "Mother!" The girl cried wow, crying with a red face, pitiful and pitiful. Xiao Xun was shocked by the woman''s fluttering wolf like a tiger. If an ordinary girl''s family was afraid that she would be defeated by the other party, there was a hundred flowers beside Xiao Xuan. Shot like a hand, holding the collar behind the woman''s neck, and politely pushed it aside, warning coldly: "Speak and talk, don''t move your hands!" Qi was frightened into a cold sweat. If this **** slammed into the big girl, how could the lady be furious and angry! With a wink at Qi, immediately there were two on the left, one on the other, and Pi Xiao looked at the woman without a smile, ready to go up and hold her. Nangong looked at the woman coldly, probably knowing what the other party was playing, wiped her sleeves, and said lightly: "This girl doesn''t know who the last name is, and there is always a girl who wants to see my big girl. Name, why would the girl see the big girl in our palace? " The woman fell to the ground embarrassingly, a look of shame flashed in her eyes. Taking a deep breath, she quickly gritted her teeth and calmed down, walking to the girl with pity on her knees, hugging her and crying: "Girl, slave name is Xiuer. This is slave daughter Xiaolian. Girl, the slave has been with Fang Gongzi for five years. All these years have been serving him with all his heart, and he only wanted to serve beside him. He did not dare to have any hope. The slave knew that the son would soon marry Xiao Xiao, and the slave did not dare Xiao Xiao fights for favor, the slave only asks that Xiao Xiao can give the slave a name, and the slave will do his best to serve the son and Xiao Xiao in the future! " "Fang Gongzi?" Nangong Xu still smiled slightly and asked, "I don''t know which Fang Gongzi is?" Xiu''er looked down with shyness and timidity, and his voice sounded like a mosquito: "It''s the six sons of the Fang family." Fang''s six sons are Fang Shilei! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1092： 399 outer room (four more) "It turns out that the girl is the house of the six sons of the Fang family!" Nan Gongxi smiled suddenly, and then her voice became cold. "Since you are a Fang family, why come to our palace to make trouble? Our eldest daughter and the six sons of the Fang family have no media. Without employment, is it possible that you want to say that the eldest daughter of our palace and Fang Liugong are in private? " For a moment, Xiu''er''s little face was completely scarlet, and then straightened his back and said, "Sister Shi Fei has given such a charge to the slave, the slave can''t afford it! Obviously, the father-in-law told the slave that he was going to go with Xiao Xiao The marriage was made, so the minion came to pay homage to the future mistress ... " "The Honorable Princess concubine has no time to listen to you and quibble here!" Nangong Yan interrupted Xiu with a polite and harsh voice. "How on earth, send you to Fangfu, and ask the three wives to know. Rather, I would like to ask how Mrs. Fang managed the house! It turned out that the people in the house of Fang Liugong had come to the palace! " Mrs. Fang Sanli in Nangong''s mouth was Fang Shilei''s mother. "Second concubine, slave ... Slaves are not from Fangfu ..." Xiu''er''s eyes burst into tears, her voice getting softer and weaker to the last. Not Fangfu people, that is the outside room! This outer room is nameless, and even the housewife serving in the son''s house is even worse! The eyes of those mother-in-law around me suddenly brought a bit of contempt, which means that Xiu''er was either raised by Fang Shilei or licked on the face! Xiu''er just felt that the eyes of those subordinates were like a sharp arrow, which stabbed her with heartache. She said to herself in the heart that heaven and earth are big to the Sri Lankans, and they must suffer their minds first, strain their bones, starve their skin, empty their bodies, and confuse what they do. No. Lei Lang has always been reluctant to give herself a name, and she can''t wait forever like this. I''m not like the girl''s family. You just have to sit and wait. It''s hard for me to come to today! "It''s not Fangfu''s?" Nangong looked at her with a smile, "Since that''s the case, why don''t you go and ask Mrs. Fang to come to the royal palace? Do you think our royal palace is better to bully ?!" "Slave ... Slave ..." Xiuer repeatedly scratched his head and said pitifully, "Second concubine, slaves are so desperate that they come to Xiao Xiao! The slave''s children are getting older every day, and they can''t make others laugh. She is a child without a father, and she will talk about marriage in the future! " Speaking, she gritted her teeth suddenly, picked up the girl, and rushed to the pond beside her. "There is no way for slaves to live anyway, let slaves and daughters die here!" The girl was still crying, but at this moment, she seemed to be intimidated and couldn''t make a sound. The mother-in-laws all around kept watching Xiu''s every move, where would she be throwing her left and right in the Wangfu Lake, and Xiu''er cried heartily, It seems as if he has suffered great grievances! "Since she wants to jump, let her jump!" Xiao Fang''s voice suddenly came from the direction of the main hall, and saw a little Fang with a lilac-colored makeup gardenia walked into the courtyard with the help of the girl-in-law. A pair of sharp eyes looked at Xiu''er coldly, wondering in his heart: This cheap girl would be tossing so much, it should be removed before her daughter''s entrance, so as not to dirty her daughter''s hands! Xiu''er was trembling violently when she was seen by Xiao Fangshi. Before coming to the palace, she thought that Xiao Xiao was young and had not passed through the door. She had a thin face, and she only needed to say something to achieve her wish ... But the princess different! The princess is the one who won''t blink her eyes if she kills herself! Whoever thought, the next moment I heard Nangong Yan said gently: "Mother, daughter-in-law thinks this is a bit inappropriate." Xiu''er was relieved again. "Mother, everyone outside just now saw this show entering the palace. If she died in the palace, wouldn''t the elder sister''s reputation never be clear?" Nangong sneered, "This show Since the girl wanted to jump into the lake, we stopped for a while, and couldn''t stop it for a while, so I tied it up and threw it to Fangfu, and let her jump to Fangfu! Lest we say that our royal palace will kill the daughter! " Xiu''er''s heart lifted again suddenly, startled, and only then realized that in the eyes of these noble people, his life was really worth mentioning! Although Xiao Fangshi didn''t like Nangong Yu, but when it came to her daughter''s reputation, she also looked indifferent. The two women holding Xiu''er looked at Xiao Fangshi for a while, and looked at Nangong Yu for a moment, they didn''t know who to listen to. At this moment, Xiao Yan suddenly looked at Xiu''er and asked, "Girl Xiu''er, let me ask you a few words, but you are the outer room of my cousin Lei?" For a while, the courtyard was silent, and no one expected that the big girl would say the word "outside room" so directly, but if you think about it, it seems that it also echoes the big girl''s usual temperament. Xiu''er''s face was so embarrassed that he felt that the other party was humiliating himself, but he nodded and didn''t speak. Followed by, Xiao Zheng solemnly asked: "But my cousin Lei forced you?" "Of course not!" Xiuer blurted out quickly. Xiao Fang narrowed his eyes, and Shen said, "Sister, how could your cousin be such a person !?" Xiao Yan didn''t go to Xiao Fangshi, her twinkling eyes stared at Xiu''er unflickeringly: "Girl Xiu''er, not to mention whether I have an engagement with my cousin Lei, since you did it willingly Lei''s cousin''s outer room, why did you go to the king''s palace today to find death? Did you think I was bullying ?! " Her voice was getting colder and colder, and she was impulsively impressed, so that Xiu''er could not speak. "How important is the reputation of a woman. It''s about life. Your innocence is my intention to kill my life. Even if you lose your life today, it can''t be saved! ... But don''t worry, I won''t ask you to die, a dog. Bite me, I ca nt bite back, right? How do you say that you are also cousin Lei, today I will send you to Fangfu, and the rest depends on your fortune! "Xiao Yan said slowly Every word was deafening, and the surroundings were quiet. "Girl, please, slave ..." Xiu''er wanted to beg for mercy, but Xiao Yan didn''t want to listen anymore. A gesture of gesture, a few women dragged Xiu''er and her daughter away. The slaves around were silent, looking at the lower eyebrows, but in fact they were full of emotions. Looking at the current trend, they were afraid that the marriage between the big girl and Master Fang''s cousin would be changed ... The people were almost impatient I want to find someone to talk about two or three things about Xiuer girl today. Xiuer''s mother and daughter left, and the courtyard was silent again. "Mother," Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Fangshi again. "I want to talk to you in the house." The next thing was between their mother and daughter, Nangong said thoughtfully: "Sister, I still have something, so I will leave." After Nangong Yuan left, Xiao Yuan and Xiao Fang entered the Dongji Room of the main courtyard, basically removing all the people in the house, leaving only Qi Yuan and Tao Yuan to wait. "Mother," Xiao Xun straightened into the road as soon as he sat down. "Are you still not changing your mind and still want to assign me to Cousin Lei?" After hearing what Qi Yan said to the show, it was obvious, I didn''t think there was any problem with Xiu''er at all. Qi Yan was a close friend of Xiao Fang''s, and her attitude naturally represented Xiao Fang''s attitude. Xiao Fang''s heart really regretted that Xiuer, and her daughter was not very satisfied with the family affairs. Today''s incident is even worse. Xiao Fang rationalized his thoughts and said softly, "My sister, you are still young. Your mother didn''t want to say this to you so early, but something like Xiu''er is awkward, even a gadget. No. Your cousin is also young and will be fascinated by the fox charming child for a while, but since he did not bring that show back to Fangfu, it means that he still has a sense of heart. Which man is not three wives and four Alas, look at your father and king ... Those scumbags are just gadgets! You have to remember that you are the oldest girl in the palace, the main room, and any fox is more than you! If anyone dares to be disobedient, pass it on, go It s not just a matter of saying a word to your mother! Xiao Yan looked down slightly. Once, she also thought her mother was right, because the father and mother are also good, as are the other residences she knows. The men are holding each other by their left and right. Through the room ... but-- Xiao Min''s mind could not help but emerge from the scene when he was in the forest house in the morning, and the scene that the big brother was calling the big brother but the big brother was so happy. At that time, the feeling of envy was lingering in my heart again, and she wanted to be like her brother and sister! That''s what the book says, "Deep Love"! "Mother, I will never marry Cousin Lei!" Xiao Yan''s voice was clear and firm. "Cousin Lei and Xiu''er girl personally accept and accept each other, it is a loss of virtue; they gave birth to a daughter, but let their daughter To be ridiculed is to be unkind. It is hard to be a good match! " Speaking, Xiao Yan stood up and blessed Blessing and said, "Mother, think about it, don''t be biased because Cousin Lei is the son of your uncle. Your daughter will leave first!" Xiao Fang''s complexion sat in the same place, and settled his account on that show! At the same time, Xiu''er and her daughter Xiaolian have been sent to the third room of Fangfu. Madam Fangsan knew what was going on from the population sent by Xiaofang and was so angry that she almost did not vomit blood. She also wanted to teach the show badly, but his son Fang Shilei ate the little bitch. No, just now Xiu''er was delivered, Fang Shilei heard the news. "Lei Lang!" As soon as Xiu''er saw Fang Shilei, the crystal tears rolled down from her eyes, touching. "Slav ... is the slave wrong? Slaves just want to visit Sister Xiao and ask my sister to accommodate us." Mother and daughter ... The slave did not expect her sister to be so angry. Lei Lang, you believe that the slave, the slave really just wanted to be with you. "She took a white papa and wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes," Lei Lang, rest assured that the slaves will not affect Lei Lang''s great personal affairs, the slaves, slaves and Xiaolian left South Xinjiang, far away ... " Talking, she was holding the girl Xiaolian sadly in pain, and the girl wawled and cried, "Daddy! Mother, I want father!" Jiao is so reasonable, and her daughter is so cute and cute! Fang Shilei saw a heartache for a while. He was a man of all sorts. Couldn''t he even protect his women and children? "Mother!" Fang Shilei gritted his teeth, and threw himself on his knees. "Let your son leave Xiu''er and Xiaolian. How can Xiaolian be your granddaughter!" After hearing this, Xiu''er secretly rejoiced: Although she couldn''t coax the girl Xiao Xiao to promise to make her panic, but fortunately, everything was out of the question, Lei Lang finally no longer avoided it ... What is it? She could hold Lei Lang''s heart, and Xiao Xiao could not marry him. It''s just a granddaughter! Mrs. Fang thought disdainfully, what she wanted to hold was her son and the uncle''s eldest son! This bitch! Mrs. Fang glanced at Xiu''er faintly, and there was a hint of yin in her eyes. Of course, she knows that Xiu''er is playing a retreat trick, and she has seen so many sub-shows! It s just that this show really has some skills. At that time, Mrs. Fang thought that her son was fresh and naturally would not care about this show anymore. Who knows that this cute girl has bewildered her son for nearly five years and gave birth to one Baby girl. This makes it harder for them to separate! Moreover, maybe this **** helped them a lot this time, maybe they were not sure! Mrs. Fang squinted slightly, and then said, "Lei brother, if you want me to agree to accept this show, it''s fine, but you must agree to me first!" Fang Shilei looked happy and said busyly: "Mother, please!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1093： 400 open (five more) Outside the Zhennan Palace, it is very lively today, and some people pass by pretending to be casual. No, here are two middle-aged women in their 40s and 50s. "Mrs. Liu, have you heard?" One of the women in Cuiyi winked at the woman in brown next to her. The woman in brown clothes took a deliberate look towards the gate of the palace, and said with interest: "Aunt Wang, my brother happened to pass by at that moment and saw it with my own eyes. That girl looks like a tofu, like a tofu Like Shih Tzu, the son-in-law Fang is really blessed! " "Poor girl," said the woman Cuiyi, sighing sadly, "I see, don''t think of it when you enter the gate of the palace!" "But do nt they all talk about three wives and four widows? Why didn''t the big girl in the palace refuse to accept that little girl? After all, that girl was a poor girl ..." "Mrs. Wang, you don''t want to think about it, the old girl in Wangfu is just like a princess in our southern Xinjiang? Have you ever seen princess Zhuan Ma Ma Na?" "This is also ..." The two women went away ... Behind them, a little girl with a snack basket listened to these words, sighed helplessly, and then entered through the side door of the palace. Hey, the big girl is really overwhelmed. In the afternoon, she was troubled by what Xiu''er called, and now it is spreading around the streets and lanes, especially the name of the big girl''s jealousy. This kind of thing happens to men, it is not a blessing, but women have a relationship, and they are tarnished. Even the big girl in Wangfu is no exception! Outside the palace, there was a lot of discussion; inside the palace, there was endless booing. These things naturally passed to the ears of Nangong Nang through the mouths of the girls. Nangong Nang was really uneasy about Xiao Xun. After hearing that she had returned to Yuebiju from the courtyard of Xiao Fang, she hurried to accompany her It''s like playing chess together with nothing to caress. When she learned that Xiao Yi hadn''t returned, she simply stayed with her for dinner. Of course Xiao Yun understood that Nangong Yun was here to accompany her, and she was moved. Thinking that Nangong Yan was tired for a day today, Xiao Yan was about to persuade her to go back to rest early, but saw that Tao Yan suddenly entered the house in a hurry, first bowed to the two masters, and then obscured inexplicably: Big girl, Mrs. Misaki of the Fang family just took Master Leibiao to his wife and said it was an apology, and then ... " Tao Yan swallowed, and finally made a sigh of relief: "Then Mrs. Misaki gave the wife a Gengtie, and the wife did not agree for the moment ..." But she did not refuse. Geng Tie post is a formal proposal, once Xiao Fang is due, then it is no longer the no-media jobless that said in the afternoon! For a moment, Xiao Yan was pale. What makes her sad is not the mother-in-law who came to propose her, but the attitude of the mother! In the afternoon, she had made it so clear to her mother that she would never marry Lei Lei, but her mother ignored her thoughts ... Why did the mother care so much about her wishes? !! Xiao Xun couldn''t help thinking of Han Qixia. Sister Xia really had no choice but to leave everything she once had ... Do not! You must not do this yourself! Xiao Min Huo stood up and said to himself: If the mother thought she would obediently arrange for her, it would be a big mistake! "My sister," unexpectedly, Nangong Yan grabbed Xiao Yan''s hand and said positively, "You wait here. I''ll go to the main hospital to talk to my mother." "Ma''am ..." What Xiao Yan wanted to say, but was stopped by Nan Gongyi''s gesture: "If you are my grandma, let me go." Xiao Yan, a girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, would be even more unfavorable to her reputation if she spoke to Madam Fang San about marrying. Although this incident is not so self-evident by itself, it can only catch the ducks on the shelves ... Nan Gongxi rushed to Xiao Fang''s yard with Bai Hui, one girl immediately trotting to report, and the other led Nan Gongxi to the main hall. Before reaching the entrance of the main hall, I heard the voice from the room far away: "Aunt," Fang Shilei said diligently, "It''s all nephews. No, nephews didn''t know anything when they were young. They committed such wrongs. That Xiu''er, the nephew had sent someone away. Please also aunt Explain to your cousin one or two. In the future, your nephew will treat your cousin wholeheartedly! " "Hey, Brother Lei, how can you let your aunt say you?" Xiao Fangshi sighed helplessly, "You are too careless! Since you are interested in your sister-in-law, you should have ''arranged'' that woman. Why bother ... "She sounded like rebuke, but her tone was not harsh. "Grandma Aunt Four," Mrs. Fang accompanied the smile, "Look if you can settle the marriage of the two children as soon as possible, so as to avoid any extraneous problems and let the outside speculative speculate, but it will break the sister''s name ! " Xiao Fangshi paused for a moment, and finally nodded: "Also .... Qi, go and get your sister Gengtie!" "Mother and be slow!" Nangong Ai finally said unbearably. For a while, all three in the main hall looked at her in unison, Nangong faced Shen Rushui, came forward and blessed behind him, and said, "Mother, I don''t think Cousin Lei is a good match for her sister!" " Nangong''s remark was so ruthless that the whole face of Mrs. Fang and her mother were dark. Xiao Fang didn''t have so many scruples, and he politely said coldly: "Since ancient times, the marriage of children is the life of their parents and the word of matchmaker. The concubine of the world is too wide! You ca nt get in until you are in the world! " Nan Gongxi smiled slightly, Zhenzhen said with a word: "Mother, the old saying also, long sister-in-law is like a mother. Daughter-in-law''s marriage, naturally daughter-in-law is also qualified to speak." Xiao Fang was so angry that he knew that Nangong Yu was trying to make sense. The so-called "long-term mother-in-law" means that her own biological mother is here in good condition without the loss of her mother or mother. How could Nangong Ai not understand this truth? She knew in her heart that it was a bit unwise to take advantage of the words at the moment, but if she let the two exchange Geng posts, even if she would try to destroy the marriage by herself, then she had that Xiuer in the palace first. The noise at the door may be even more outrageous. Xiao Xiao''s life may have been ruined. Even if the big girl in Wangfu doesn''t worry about marrying, once the reputation is hindered, those who come to marry are afraid of ulterior motives! Xiao Fang looked at her anxiously, and could no longer act like a virtuous man of the past, and said coldly, "My sister-in-law''s own marriage is my mother''s responsibility, and the emperor Shijie takes good care of your own Bixiaotang, Don''t bother! Let''s go, don''t hurry. " Qi Yan quickly responded, flew back to the inner room, and quickly took out a red geng post, which seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Nangong Ling just didn''t move. At this moment, she made a look to Bai Hui, so when Liu Ye was about to hand over Geng Tie to Xiao Fang, Bai Hui suddenly flashed in front of her and quickly took away Geng Tie. . Why did you grab it? Everyone was stuck. Nan Gongxi took the Geng post from Bai Hui, smiled slightly, and said gently: "Mother, this Geng post is really important. In order to avoid loss, let the daughter-in-law keep it for now." "Nangongshi!" Xiao Fangshi slammed the case and stood up, looking at Nangongyu with his teeth gritted, "Dare you!" "Since the mother still has guests, the concubine will retreat first." When Nangong was blessed, he was about to leave. When Xiao Fang saw his anger almost reached his head, he blurted out, "Come here! Stop her!" Immediately a few women rushed over and hesitated to stop at the door. Bai Hui stepped forward and stopped in front of Nangong Yu. The two sides stared at each other with staring eyes, the atmosphere suddenly became tense, the sword twitched, and it started immediately. Just then, a girl-in-law hurriedly came to confess: "The princess, the grandfather is here ..." Xiao Yi hadn''t finished speaking, Xiao Yi had already strode over. He only glanced coldly at the women who were blocking the door, and those women stepped back subconsciously, panicking. Stepping into the main hall, Xiao Yi acted as if he had first asked Xiao Fang''s, then frowned, and looked at Nangong with a distressed expression: "Ah, why is your look so bad? Who made you angry ? ... You, you have such a good temper, even if others are rude to you, you are embarrassed to care about others. Hey, you are the one who suffers most. These words are clearly reversing black and white! Mrs. Fang was sullen again. When did they go to provoke Nangong Yu, it was clear that Nangong Yu came to her door! Still dare to grab Geng posts. As soon as Fang Shilei saw Xiao Yi, he subconsciously shrunk, really anxious to hide behind Mrs. Fang. As soon as Xiao Yi came, Nangong Yan had a few moments of heart settled in an instant, and his heart was warm and sweet. With Ai Yi, she has both a sword and a shield. She only needs to obediently be her weak young wife. Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but said strangely: "Ai Yi, how dare we mess with your concubine, it''s your concubine that got to your mother! Although it is said that the concubine is the honor of the lord of the county, but even if The lord of the county, be gentle with your mother-in-law! " Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he said solemnly: "Mother-in-law, how can you reverse right and wrong black and white! How could my son-in-law be angry with her mother? Auntie, I am afraid you don''t know, when son-in-law is in the boudoir, I got the plaque of the emperor''s royal gift. The boast of concubine is ''ޥ quality orchid heart''. That plaque is now in Bixiaotang. If the aunt is not convinced, I will order someone to take it ... " Mrs. Fang San glanced quickly at Xiao Fang''s, and saw Xiao Fang''s slight nod to her, and said with a smile: "No need, Ai. Your aunt naturally believes you." Xiao Yi sighed and said: "The third aunt, not your nephew, said you, you need to be careful in the future. Just like my mother didn''t say anything, the third aunt seemed to be talking right. The third aunt is The bug in my mother''s belly? "Then he looked at Xiao Fang''s Road," Mother, the third mother has no intention, so don''t blame her! " Then, he shook his head with disappointment, and the expression seemed to be saying, "Mother-in-law, why are you so confused at the age of your elder!" Xiao Yi''s few words on the one hand harmed Fang San''s wife, and on the other hand blocked Xiao Fang''s mouth. Nangong Yan stood sideways with a low eyebrow, but there was a thick smile in his eyes. Ai Yi is still Ai Yi, so annoying doesn''t pay off. Mrs. Fang was angry and hummed coldly: "Ai, are you talking to your aunt like this?" Xiao Yi looked at Mrs. Fang innocently: "Mother-in-law, what did you say?" Mrs. Fang''s face was so blue that she could never hurt herself again! Xiao Yi deliberately looked at Fang Shilei and said, "Cousin Lei, what rude to my third aunt just now?" Fang Shilei was so frightened that he missed a beat, and kept busy: "How can it ?! Cousin Yi respects my mother very much ..." Madam Fang San wasn''t mad by Xiao Yi, but was so angry that his son was so angry that he almost missed it, and said, "Make evil!" I saw this son lying in front of himself, and when Xiao Yi was in front of him, he was so boneless! Mrs. Fang''s face flickered blue and purple, shaking like a sieve. Fang Shilei was anxious to leave here, and said, "Auntie, since Cousin Yi has something to do with you, my mother and I will not bother you." Having said that, he almost couldn''t wait for Mrs. Fang to leave, but was stopped by Xiao Yi: "Cousin, what do you seem to have forgotten?" "Yes, yes, right!" Fang Shilei responded again and again, and quickly retrieved his post from the case at the side of Xiao Fang''s, which was actually very contradictory. If he knew Xiao Yi didn''t agree with the marriage, he would definitely dare not come to ask for a marriage, but the problem is, if the marriage was ruined, his mother would not accept Xiu''er and Xiaolian. In front of Xiu''er? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1094： 401 threat (one more) Mrs. Fang and her mother and son walked away, Xiao Yi glanced at Nangong with a charming glance, as if to say, how? Am I terrible? Nangong Ai blinked at him and gave an admiring look, seeing Xiao Yi''s heart suddenly melted. Driven away Mrs. Fang''s mother and son, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi also felt that they did not need to stay in the courtyard for a long time, and tacitly left. They saw a familiar tall figure striding towards this side, walking in the wind, and walking around. When the slaves met, they all bowed and saluted: "Have seen the Lord!" It was King Zhennan who came. King Zhennan''s face wasn''t very good-looking. He got the news that Xiao Yi was making a noise in the main courtyard and hurried over. Xiao Fang''s heart felt a little regretful. If the King of Zhennan took another step earlier, it would be better for Xiao Yi and Nangong to dare to come! But it''s not too late! "I''ve seen the prince!" Xiao Fangshi rushed forward to salute, eagerly filed a complaint to the king of the south of the town, "I also asked the lord to decide for the body and sister!" Xiao Fang''s grievances recounted what happened just now, from the words "the long concubine is like a mother" said by Nangong Lai, to her ordering the concubine to make trouble, and later Xiao Yi was furious and took away Mrs. Fang and his mother ... She didn''t dare to say that she planned to exchange Geng posts with Mrs. Fang. After all, her sister-in-law was the eldest daughter of Wangfu, and her marriage had to be decided by the king of Zhennan ... Although Xiao Fang can confirm, as long as she Mentioned, Zhennan King will definitely respond. Xiao Fangshi said with tears in his eyes, took out a plain parchment, wiped the tears. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi watched her sing well over there to claim her injustice, and no one spoke to stop them, because they all knew that for Zhennan King, even if they said a hundred words, they could not reach Xiao Fangshi. In a word, what a waste of words. "Master Wang," she glanced at Nangong with a stern glance. "I really don''t know what the world''s concubines mean. My sister and Lei Geer''s childhood friends are both well-informed. Mrs. Fang came to mention her and kissed her. Originally, I wanted to discuss it with Wang Ye. I didn''t expect Shi Zifei to drive people away. " With Xiao Fangshi''s remarks, King Zhennan could not help thinking of yesterday''s events, squinting slightly. Last night Xiao Yi rejected his order to arrange Fang Shilei to his Majesty. Is it because Nangong said what Fang Shilei was in front of him? The more Zhennan Wang thinks, the more he feels this way. Xiao Yi hasn''t seen Fang Shilei for many years. If it wasn''t for Nangong''s provocation, how could he feel sick to the other Shilei? !! ... but why did Nangong clan destroy the relationship between Jieer and Fang Shilei? Could it be that Fang''s family would become more distant from Xiao Yi because of the two marriages this time, but instead got close to Luan Er? It must be like this! King Zhennan narrowed his eyes. This Nangong family had been deceived by her before, and felt that she knew everything, but everything was just a pretense! Xiao Fang is not wrong, she is a puppet woman, and stirs up the wind and rain in the house all day long, making the restless! Humph! Do they think that preventing the marriage of Brother Lei and Sister Ye will make Xiao Yi''s son secure? dream! This South Xinjiang, the master of this town''s Nanwangfu is his own Nannanwang! What about imperial marriage? What I have is a way to pinch them! "Nangong Family." King Nan Nan looked at Nangong Yan coldly and reprimanded, "You are so unkind and unworthy, you don''t deserve to be included in my genealogy of Xiao family! According to the King, the ancestral hall in the future will not open. . "There was a strong threat in his tone. what? !! Don''t open the shrine? !! Xiao Fang was so scared that he almost didn''t jump up. How could this be done? After planning for so long, wouldn''t it be a waste of time if the temple was not opened temporarily? !! Xiao Yiben was watching the show coldly, and when he heard that he was furious, his eyes were almost about to spit out fire. "Father King!" Was filled with uncontrollable suffocation. "Ai!" Nangong Nian took the time to hold him, and gave him a soft nap in the palm of his hand, softly, "... Don''t disobey his father, let''s go back." In any case, her purpose today has been achieved, and things should not go on. So far, it''s the right reason, and then entanglement will be unwise. A small gesture by Nangong Yan calmed down the anger of Xiao Yi''s heart in a flash, and turned it into soft fingers. Nangong pulled Rashaw and said casually, "Father, mother, let''s retreat first." Her eyes were calm, even if she was scolded face to face, she also learned that she could not get the genealogy, and her face remained the same. And now, she has performed her blessings squarely in the most standard manners, which led Xiao Yi to go out. Every move was extraordinary. "Look at the two of them!" Zhennan Wang complained to Xiao Fang in a desperate anger, "The king hasn''t let them go yet. This hasn''t put my king in sight. Now it''s like this without genealogy Once on the genealogical tree, they are afraid that they will become even more arrogant! How can this be true? How can this be true! " Xiao Fang was crying, but she had dug a pit for Nangong, but she buried herself in it! Now King Zhennan is angry, she doesn''t dare to say anything, she can only caress gently and gently on the chest, smoothing for him, and comfortingly speaking, "Master Wang, you are angry, Ai and his wife It''s just too anxious, for fear that it will affect his position ... Hey, actually Luan really didn''t mean this ... " "This is the Nangong." Zhennan Wang said angrily, "If it wasn''t for Nangong''s instigation, how would this villain be so rebellious ?! The king knows, how can the emperor really give a girl of good character to her? Xiao Yi, leaning against the son, was confused by the beauty of Nangong''s! This king will not let her enter the genealogy this time, and if she has the ability, she will go to the king and tell the king! This king will not believe that the emperor will decide for her ! " Xiao Fang has a headache, and Zhennan King''s **** up is really difficult to coax ... On the other side, Xiao Yi has taken Nangong out of the main courtyard. They turned over a copyriding corridor and walked along the stone road in the garden towards Bixiao Hall. Xiao Yi''s heart is very uncomfortable. He feels guilty and angry. He looks like a calm quiet pond. In fact, in the depths of the pond, countless swirls are raging like the same tornado. I do nt know when it will erupt. . He held Nangong''s hand tightly, his lips were tight, and he never spoke. As if he could feel his suffocation at this moment, people walking around the garden avoided them, and didn''t even dare to lift his head. "Ai." Nangong Xi''s gentle voice broke the silence around her. She took his hand and shook it, smiling slightly, and said, "There is no rush to the genealogy. Such things, the more anxious we are, The more his father felt that this was a trick for us, "she said, raising her eyebrows slightly, pretending to be pretending," However, the lord of the county is a gift from the emperor, and he can''t get on the genealogy? "See Xiao Yi or Yi With a pale face, Nangong pulled him to his feet and looked at his eyes and said, "... It''s a big deal that we will open another family in the future. After we get old, you and I will be the old ancestors." It''s easy to split up. It''s not that easy to branch off the family. Nangong Yu just wanted to make him happy. He didn''t expect to hear Xiao Yi''s eyes light up, and he nodded, saying, "You smell right, grandfather! He is white and ca nt even eat enough food, that is, he built the door of the Xiao family with his great fighting skills. Although Xiao Yi is not as good as his grandfather, he can also build a world by himself! Do nt worry, I wo nt No one can bully you ... " In the ears of others, Xiao Yi''s words were arrogant words, but Nangong Yan believed that he could do it! He has ambitions and he is better than anyone! "it is good." The word "good" spread in Xiao Yi''s ears, his smile was even brighter, and a pair of peach eyes were like stars. Smelly girl really believes that she can do it. No one has ever believed in herself like her, no matter what she says, she will believe it. He really, really likes her most! Nangong Yan clenched his hand tightly and said with a grin, "Let''s go home." Come back home. Yes Zhennan Palace is not their home. Their home is in Bixiaotang. When the two returned to Bixiao Hall, Xiao Yi''s expression had returned to normal, Nangong Yu had a supper and accompanied him to use some together. They were eating, and a little girl suddenly came and said, "The big girl is here!" Soon after, Xiao Yan was introduced to the feast room. "Sister," Nangong beckoned and beckoned Xiao Xiao with a grin. "My brother and I are having supper. Would you like to have some?" Xiao Yan shook his head, his expression was a little complicated. She came to disturb Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi so late because she had just heard about what happened in the main courtyard. The king of Zhennan threatened to keep Nangong from ancestor''s genealogy. Xiao Xun was worried and guilty, and immediately rushed to Bixiaotang. Who knows but sees a smiling Nangong Yu, and her smile doesn''t seem to be forged ... But whether or not Dasao cares, after all, it''s because of himself that Dasao is involved! Dasao has done so much, so much ... not only did she not help her, but she also harmed her! "Ma''am, I''m sorry ..." Xiao Ma said guiltily, almost ashamed to be able to look directly at his elder brother. After setting her mind, she resolutely raised her eyes and said, "Sister-in-law, I''ll go to my father and tell me clearly!" She must let her father know that she doesn''t want to marry Cousin Lei. It has nothing to do with Dasao, Dasao just wants to help herself! "My sister!" "Xiao Xiao!" Nan Gongxi hurriedly called to Xiao Xiao, but saw Xiao Yi also stood up. Both eyes looked at Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi said lightly: "No need. I and your aunt have their own opinions!" "But ..." Xiao Yan was still locked in eyebrows. Everything comes from her, how can she be selfish enough to ignore it? !! "My sister," Nangong Yan stepped forward and took hold of Xiao Yan''s right hand, softly, "Trust me and your elder brother, don''t get involved in this matter." Then she smiled and smiled. Bending, deliberately lowering her voice, "Sister Sister, tell you a good news, I just brought your Gengtie ..." Just when she was in the main hospital, she was taken by Zhennan with the attention of Xiao Fang The king shifted, and gave Xiao Hui''s Gengtie to Bai Hui to hide it quietly, and brought it back to Bixiaotang. Xiao Yan''s eyes were a little froze. Without Gengtie, his mother would not be able to make her a marriage for the time being. Nan Gongxi pretentiously said, "My sister, your Gengtie will be temporarily placed here with me, you can rest assured." Xiao Yan''s eyes were sour, and her eyes turned red all of a sudden, but she finally resisted. Dasao did it for her, she will remember it! Xiao Yan was pulled by Nangong Ling to accompany them for a little supper, and then left. Xiao Yi looked at the back of Xiao Ye and muttered lowly: "Ah, you didn''t hurt Xiao Yan''s girl in vain!" Of course Xiao Yi knew how much Nangong Yu spent on Xiao Yan. Didn''t disappoint the smelly girl ... Well, although Xiao Yan is always annoying with the smelly girl, he admits that she is still qualified to be his sister Xiao Yi! Nangong''s beaked corners, and a kind smile bloomed on his face, more beautiful than the bright moonlight tonight. "My vision is naturally good, don''t you say?" Nangong yelled his head bowed and blinked at Xiao Yi. The expression seemed to say, aren''t you the best proof? "That''s natural!" Xiao Yi also smiled, smiling brightly as the sun rises, and nodded strongly, the proud expression seemed to be saying: I am naturally the best! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1095： 402 broken sleeve (two more) In the square house in Luo Yue City, Fang Shilei was rubbing for a while in Madam Fang''s yard. "Mother, son, I beg you, and you will leave Xiu''er." Fang Shilei tangled Mrs. Fang for a while, served tea, and carried her back for a while. The night before, Madam Fang San took Fang Shilei back to Fang''s house with anger, and made a big temper, saying that she was going to send Xiu''er and Xiaolian away, and only gave Xiu''s mother and daughter three days to pack their luggage. Most of these three days passed in an instant, and Xiu''er was leaving tomorrow. Xiu''er was naturally unwilling. He led his daughter Xiaolian to Fang Shilei last night, and after a while of torture, finally persuaded Fang Shilei to come to find Mrs. Fang She interceded. How can the events in this house be hidden from the eyes of Mrs. Fang. She lazily took a sip of tea from her son and said coldly, "Lei brother, your mother has told you already. If you can marry your cousin and go through the door, the mother will let that Xiuer open his face. But now? " Thinking of this, Madam Fang''s anger came up again. On the same day, she thought about Xiu''er going to Zhennan''s palace. Although it was lacking in morality, it was still wrong and wrong. For Xiao Ming''s famous festival, King Zhennan He Xiaofang''s will definitely speed up the marriage, who knows that they have ran out of the two Cheng Xiao and Nangong Cheng bites gold, which is bad for them! Anyway, I still blame that Xiuer for doing extra things! Just one step away, her son became the son-in-law of Zhennan Royal Mansion. After that, who in the Fang family would dare to underestimate their room! "Mother," Fang Shilei said with a smile, "Although cousin Yiyi and Shizi came out to make a stalk, but you see, my aunt is always on our side, and there is an aunt who speaks well in front of her aunt. This marriage must also be All that can be done is just a little more time. "Fang Shilei spoke kindly and kindly. Mrs. Fang thinks about it carefully. Once King Zhennan spoke, could Xiao Yi and Nangong be incapable of succeeding, but also because of their marriage to rebel against their father? Mrs. Fang looked slightly slower, put down her tea cup, and slowly said, "Lei brother, anyway, as long as you can''t marry your cousin one day. Don''t think about your show. If you want to get it, just Do more to your cousin! It s not that your mother is embarrassing you. Think about it for yourself. Our Fang family is not a small door. There is no reason to accept a wife before passing through the door ... " Madam Fang San said eloquently, Fang Shilei responded without saying a word, and his heart flew out of the clouds. Just then, a little girl ran over in panting, mouth pursing, "Madam, no ... not good!" Mrs. Fang frowned, and just about to rebuke the little girl, she listened to the other side and said, "A little boy came to the door of our house to make trouble, and said that ... the six masters started to mess with him ... ! " As soon as the little girl had finished speaking, she trembled, and did not dare to look up at the master. Little boy? Discarded? What is this and what! Mrs. Fang stood up angrily from the chair, the blue tendons on her forehead bounced, and cursed at the girl, "So what are you waiting for ?! Don''t hurry to find someone to drive that splashy skin away!" Then, she narrowed her eyes to Fang Shilei, and her eyes seemed to be saying, Are you too ridiculous? It''s okay to stroll around the green house on weekdays, and even Xiaoyao also plays? !! Fang Shilei looked at Mrs. Fang with an innocent look and exclaimed: "Mother, it''s none of my business!" What he likes is Jiao Didi, a soft girl, how can he talk to a man ... Who is trying to fix him? !! "Yes, Madam!" Xiaoya hurried back again. At the moment, the entrance of the square house was as lively as the vegetable market, layer upon layer, it was even more lively than the temple fair. In the center of the crowd, a young man in a moon-colored robe was kneeling on the hard ground, but when he saw his face, his face was more beautiful than the girl''s house. At this moment, his eyes were hazy and he cried pitifully. I begged in front of the door: "Brother, please. Let me see Brother Lei! I am sincere to Brother Lei ... Even if Brother Lei married his wife, I would be willing to take care of them for you, you go Tell me something good, let Brother Lei not leave me ... " The flustered concierge didn''t know if the boy had come to look for the difference, or whether his young master really had a strange peach blossom debt outside. The concierge could only yell inwardly: "Brother, you have recognized the wrong person. Hurry up! Otherwise I will report to the police ..." "I can''t leave without seeing Lei''s brother," said the boy, kneeling firmly. The concierge has a big head. Seeing that the people around him are more and more, one by one pointing at their square house: "I never thought Master Fang liked men!" "It''s so unrecognizable!" "Yeah, there are so many women in the world, they actually like a man?" "..." A little girl did not know which corner came out, and said mysteriously to the old woman next to her: "Madam, have you heard of it? A few days ago, a woman claimed to be the son of Fang Gongzi, I have to go to the Zhennan Palace to admire the tea for the girl Xiao! Madam, do you think that because the Zhennan Palace refused to be a relative and Fang''s family hated it, so they deliberately sent someone to the Palace to cause trouble? " "That makes sense." The old woman nodded in conviction, squinting at the young man, "how could this big girl in the palace be willing to marry a man with a broken sleeve?" "Yeah." A big sister suddenly came over to answer, "The old girl in the palace is not worried about marrying! However, this Fang family is too narrow-minded! The two sisters are also in-laws!" "..." At this time, a group of householders with wooden sticks came running aggressively, one by one fiercely shouting: "Who is talking nonsense here, dare to make our master''s rumor?" "Go! Go! Go!" "Eat one by one, nothing to do, what''s so good about it !?" The popularity of the Fang family drove the spectators around, and the atmosphere was very cheerful in a green wagon not far away. A thong dressed in a Tsing Yi costume threw himself back into the carriage and revived with Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu: "Master Shi, Princess Shi, the master below is jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash it!" Give his body in his own way! Really happy! Nangong piqued the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t care if the Fang family guessed that it was her hands and feet behind the scenes. This time, the Fang family always deceived people too much. She lowered the curtain by the window and turned to Xiao Yi next to her, "Ai, it''s up to you!" Xiao Yi smiled slightly and proudly boasted: "Ah, please rest assured. I don''t need to keep it tonight, it must be spread throughout the city!" Nangong smiled and held his hand. If you want to use clarification to suppress the rumors, it will only make things worse. Xiao Yan is a girl''s family who has not yet come out of the cabinet. She can no longer be involved in such a mess. So, I have to take everything with new rumors! I just hope to minimize the damage to Xiao Ming Festival ... "Let''s go back." With a command from the master, the driver waved his whip, and the green caravan headed towards the palace. Entered the Bixiao Hall from the gate of Dongjie Street, and then got out of the carriage, and saw that the child was already there, and said, "The patriarch is here!" This patriarch refers to the patriarch of the Xiao family, but is the brother of the old king of the south of the old town. At that time, the parents of the old king of the south of the old town were both killed by the cousin''s family. Therefore, he respected the cousin very much. This made him the patriarch of the Xiao family. Even the King of the South of the Yangtze River must give some respect to this Tang Bo. Xiao Yi exchanged a look with Nangong Yu, and he felt a little strange. The king of Zhennan threatened them not to let Nangong slap on the genealogy the day before yesterday, and today the patriarch came. Is this just a coincidence? Xieer continued: "Secretary of the world, concubine of the world, the prince asked you to go to Furuitang to have a tea after returning." Nangong was married to the Xiao family. In order to avoid being criticized, it is also time for the patriarch to recognize a relative and toast a cup of tea. Just going to Furuitang had to let her see the face of King Zhennan. Thinking of this, Xiao Yi''s face could not help but sink slightly. Nangong Ai saw his thoughts and said with a smile: "Ai, let''s pay a tribute to the patriarch." She paused and said, "Go and see what the patriarch is for. We should not deal with it. passive." Xiao Yi finally nodded and went to Furuitang with her. After letting the girl report, Xiao Yi took her hand and walked in. At the same time, the two old men talking to Zhennan Wang also turned their heads. They were about the age of the garb, they had to be gray, their faces were clear, and their looks were similar. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi saluted to Zhennan King. At this moment, one of the old men sitting on the teacher''s chair said hesitantly, "... is this Ai?" Xiao Yi had been away for six years. At that time, he was just a slightly childish boy with an appearance that looked like his mother, but he didn''t know who he looked like. He was very bad-looking on weekdays ... Fortunately, he is getting older now. There is also a look of a child! "Ama, this is the patriarch." Nangong blessed Blessing, "I''ve seen the patriarch." The maids brought tea. After drinking the respected tea from the two, the patriarch first smiled at Xiao Yi with relief and looked at Nangong Yan. She saw her smile was calm, her eyes were clear, and she looked respectfully. Xiao Yi''s side didn''t seem to be a "trick woman" as the voice of Zhennan Wangkou said. However, people should not look, the patriarch remained calm, and his smile was kind and authentic: "I haven''t seen you in a few years, Ai has grown so big. Your grandfather Quanxia knows that you will be pleased. You are already married to your wife But you can''t be as naughty as a kid, and always annoy your father. " Xiao Yi replied lightly: "The patriarch said yes." Nangong Yuan didn''t even raise her eyebrows. Although she was the first time to see the patriarch of the Xiao family, if the patriarch really acted justly, how would Xiao Yi from the previous life be forced to such an extent? I''m afraid this is just one and slim. Xiao Yi brought Nangong Yu to another old man and introduced him, "This is the six old ladies." Nangong Yu saluted with a smile, "I have seen six old ladies." The two also respected the tea, which was considered to be a relative. Then Xiao Yi was going to pull Nangong''s obituary, and he heard impatiently the king of the south, sighing, "Stop." Xiao Yi stopped and asked with a smile: "Is there anything else for my father?" "The patriarch just came to see the king, and asked about your marriage." King Zhennan said impatiently, "You have been married for more than a year, and you are married by the decree. My Xiao family is not nothing. The ruler''s family, since he is the son-in-law and wife, should also be the ancestor. " Speaking of this, Zhennan King was very dull. He had been thinking so well that he could not let this **** do as he wished, but the patriarch came to him early this morning and asked Xiao Yi''s marriage. The emperor Xiao Yimeng gave the marriage, not to mention the Xiao family, even the southern Xinjiang is well known, there is nothing to hide, the king of the Zhennan said, did not expect that the patriarch took the initiative to ask when to give the family to the concubine. The emperor Shishi is a divine marriage, the dignity of the lord of the county, has not made any "seven outings" for more than a year, and has not opened the ancestral hall until now, and it is inappropriate to sue the ancestors. Although the king of Zhennan is a prince of a place, among the clan, the patriarch''s words are also important. Moreover, this statement is true, and it is impossible for Nangong to be abandoned just for the four words "Holy Marriage" ... However, if it is so easy to lower his head to this villain, what will happen in the future? Not just let it be more arrogant? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1096： 403 filial piety (three more) King Zhennan looked coldly at his son and daughter-in-law, and hummed, and continued, "But since Nangong has made a mistake, he must be punished. Otherwise, what is the rule of my town''s king''s house?" Then he looked at the two. "Li Nangong said," Nangong, you are disrespectful to your parents-in-law, you are guilty of fasting, you have no love for your aunt ... This kind of misdeeds, the king can take the rest of your life, but it s a first offense shortly after you enter the door. King Wang can open up one side. King Wang will punish you for kneeling in the shrine for ten days, copying the rules of the family hundreds of times! When you finish copying, when will you come to the genealogy. " From the moment when King Zhennan said the first sentence, Xiao Yi''s face had been gloomy. When he finally finished speaking, Xiao Yi suddenly sneered. King Zhennan frowned, ignoring him, and asked Nangong Yu coldly, "Nangong, do you agree?" Nan Gongyu''s voice was gentle, but she said forcefully: "Daughter-in-law refuses to accept it. Since her daughter-in-law married Zhennan''s palace, she has never done anything wrong." "you!" "Father Wang." Xiao Yiqi laughed back, "The son-in-law is gentle and virtuous, and everyone praises you in the capital of the city. You are so wronged, but the son-in-law who bullies her son marries far away. No mother supports her? So I ca nt see my son and daughter-in-law, and that Bixiaotang has a clear line with the palace since then. Is this a divorce? The king of this town is not dead yet! King Zhennan was angry and pale for a while, scolding: "You son!" "The prince is angry." The patriarch and Uncle Xiao Liu hurriedly persuaded, the former said to Xiao Yi again, "Ai, you are too sensible, please kneel down with your daughter-in-law and pay your father the king!" Xiao Yi sneered, his back was straight and proud. Nangong Yu naturally stood by his side, no matter whether it is wise to make trouble with King Jinan now, but Nangong Yu knew that he would never admit such charges, which was not only an insult to himself, but also an insult The Qingming generation of the Nangong family! "Auntie Yi." The six old lady turned to Nangong Aunt when she couldn''t persuade Xiao Yi, thinking she was a young daughter who had just entered the door, she must be thin-skinned, and said flatly, "You too, how can you hit your father-in-law Here. Hurry to kneel and admit it! " Nangong Yan''s eyes were impartial, and he said with a right face: "The old saying goes: if the father has a fight for the son, he will not fall into injustice. Therefore, when he is unjust, the son must not fight with the father. , Even if he is scolded by his father, he has no complaints. " The six old grandma stunned for a while. He was the same age as the old king of the south of the town. When the soldiers were in trouble, the food was not enough, so how could they go to school? Naturally, I don''t know a few characters. Later, although the Southern King of the old town won the feudal lord, the Xiao family followed the "chicken and dog ascended to heaven", but at that time, he was not too young, and he thought that he could enjoy the years for several years, although it was also taught. After a few words, I didn''t read any books, but I didn''t understand what Nangong Yan was talking about. I just feel like ... oh, it seems to be right! He didn''t understand, but Zhennan King understood it, so annoyed that he couldn''t tell. What does it mean? They beat themselves and said that it was filial piety. How could there be such an upside-down thing in the world! Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk to them, and bluntly said: "If the father and the king have nothing else, the son and daughter-in-law will leave." Zhennan Wang Yang pointed his finger at the door and said angrily, "Go! You both go to my king! Opening the temple, no one will ever mention it again!" Does the father really feel that he is holding back his weakness? Xiao Yi glanced at him coldly, and left without returning with Nangong Hoe. "Look! Look at the two of them. Will there be a son or daughter-in-law talking to his father like this in the world?" Zhennan Wangqi quickly said badly. "Xiao Yi was a bad boy when he was young. Since the responsibility of this son! If Nanjiang was handed over to him in the future, our Xiao family might be defeated by him! " That''s a big word ... "Master Wang," said the clan solemnly, "Ai is only young and not very sensible. You will take it with you to teach him in the future. You can be awkward ..." The King of Zhennan didn''t say a word, his chest was violently undulating, and an anger lingered. He knew that the emperor would not be so kind to point Xiao Yi to a good daughter-in-law who knew things well, and this Nangong was a troublemaker, and the emperor simply wanted to make them restless in the south of the palace! The patriarch couldn''t help sighing, thinking that Xiao Yi had finally grown up sensible, but he didn''t expect it to be so stubborn. The Nangong family is the same. If it is true, you should persuade it instead of arguing with Ai and his father! ... Hey, as the saying goes, "Marrying a wife is not good for three generations." For the descendants of the Xiao family, you must think of a trick. ... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan have already left Furui Hall at this time and walked along the Shoushou corridor. Nan Gong''s expression was calm, and she didn''t have the slightest embarrassment because she had just been blamed by Zhennan King. She might have a better understanding of Zhennan King''s nature than Xiao Yi. If it were not forced to the extreme, would Xiao Yi kill his father in the last life and kill his younger brother, carrying the infamous name forever. Originally, she planned to come to South Xinjiang, but she did so slowly, but unfortunately, this happened in less than a month. Now is not the time to break with the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Xiao Yi has just returned to southern Xinjiang. Although the momentum is like standing in the middle of the sky, he has not yet established a foothold. He still needs time. Based on the temperament of King Zhennan, they continued to stay in the house, and repeated collisions would only make things worse. At that time, Shiren will not control how the king of the south of the country treats Xiao Yi, but only feels Xiao Yi''s filial piety as a son. She doesn''t want to let these filthy things in Zhennan Royal Mansion affect Xiao Yi''s reputation! Avoiding it temporarily is the best policy. Thinking of this, Nangong Yan said, "If you are free these days, you might as well take me to meet Fang''s grandfather." Originally, Xiao Yi''s plan was to wait until she had completed the genealogy of her genealogy. However, since she could not get her genealogy in a short time, she might as well visit it earlier. Nangong Yan also wanted to know why the old Fang family had always ignored Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment, immediately understood her mind, warmed up, nodded, and said, "Okay. We''ll go tomorrow." Nangong chuckled, but then he couldn''t help expressing some concerns, "I only worry about my sister ..." Although Fang Shilei''s affairs will soon go out, Xiao Fang''s mind will not respond to the marriage of the family below for a while, but he is not afraid of 10,000, just in case ... "I''ll let the Dark Guard watch." Xiao Yi said with a chuckle, "If you don''t say anything, if Fang''s dare to come to propose a marriage, it''s still possible to beat Fang''s third wife. After being beaten and needing to take a break, naturally I can''t come to my family to propose. As he said, he looked at Nangong Yu proudly, and Tao Hua''s eyes flowed, asking for praise. Nangong looked at him with a look of admiration, boasting without hesitation: "Ai, you are so smart!" Xiao Yi''s smile was permeated to the bottom of his eyes, and it was as if the unhappiness in Furuitang had been swept away. After returning to Bixiaotang, Nan Gongxi went to Yuebiju hurriedly again, and told Xiao Yan that they were going out, and also said that Xiao Yi''s arrangement would never let her marriage be settled in random. Xiao Min guessed that there would be a reason for his brother-in-law to leave Luo Yuecheng in a hurry, presumably because he was implicated, but even so, they still remembered her affairs and arranged them properly. Xiao Yan''s mind was complicated for a while, and even her mother had never thought of her so carefully. After returning from Yuebiju, Nangong Ai took the girls to clean up, and set off early the next morning. Without the interruption of Xiao Xun, Xiao Yili abandoned the horse with arrogance and took a carriage with Nangong Xuan to Fang''s Hecheng. He Yucheng is about a day and a half away from Luo Yue City. They stayed at the post that night, and it was not until noon the next day that their carriage finally arrived in Heyu City. Although Heyu City is not as prosperous as Luo Yue City, it is also one of the largest cities in southern Xinjiang. As soon as you enter the city gate, you can see the shops on both sides of the street. It is very lively. Because it was still early, Xiao Yi simply instructed the driver to slow down, so it was better to take a look at the situation of Yuhe City at will. Xiao Yi opened the curtain a little, and introduced Nangong Yu what he knew about Yucheng. Suddenly what he saw, he raised his finger to a shop in front of him and said, "Smelly girl, look, that Fangjia pawnshop is The Fang family''s industry, wherever the Fang family''s industry, has a pennant hanging on it, with the word ''Fang'' written on it. " Nangong nodded his head, and then looked closely, and noticed that there were a lot of shops with the Fangjia Jinqi hanging in Yucheng. It seems that this Fang family really deserves this and the big clan in Yucheng. The carriage turned right from the bustling street to a side street and walked dozens of feet, only to find that there were many passersby in front of it, making the carriage difficult to pass. The bamboo sitting next to the coachman immediately jumped off the carriage and went with the accompanying Zhou Dacheng to drive out the crowd. After the flow of people was evacuated, the driver drove the carriage carefully forward. The passersby around him were so close to them, and people groaned into the carriage chaoticly: "That young man is too stupid !?" "Yes. Even if you want to bury your father, you don''t need to sell it to Fang''s." "That young man''s accent is a foreigner, otherwise how could he be so stupid as to be grateful to Daddy!" "Oh, poor, I guess it''s going to be taken to the mine." "Sure! ... I''m afraid it''s better to die!" "..." The passers-by talked and went away. The Bai Hui in the carriage and each other looked at each other, all thinking: "The Fang family they said, wouldn''t it be the Fang family?" For a time, both girls looked at Xiao Yi with some caution, and Xiao Yi slightly lowered his eyes and touched his chin contemplatively. Although he hasn''t returned to South Xinjiang for a long time, as far as he knows, Fang''s family is a Dashan family and has always been well rated in South Xinjiang. After the carriage passed through the road, the bamboo got on the carriage again, and got into the carriage to blame what had just happened. In fact, the story of Nangong they have heard from the conversation of passers-by: a young man originally fled from Fuzhong City with his father during the war the year before, and voted for Ucheng. Who knew that the relatives had already moved away, father and son He didn''t bother to go elsewhere, so he settled in Hecheng. Who knows that a few months ago, my father suddenly became so ill that he spent all the silver he had on him. Now that his father died, the young man had no money to bury his father and had to sell his body to bury his father, but was bought by the Fang family. After telling this story of "being buried and burying his father", Bamboo looked at Xiao Yi''s face, and hesitantly said, "Shi Ziye, listening to the words of passers-by, the Fang family''s mine is famously dark ... ... " The carriage continued between the words of the bamboo, and after another turn, the coachman whispered outside: "Father of the world, Fangfu is in front." With that said, the driver had begun to reduce the speed. Who knew that the next instant, Xiao Yi heard it, suddenly said, "We will not go to Fang''s house first." The coachman stunned, hurriedly responded, and waved his whip again, letting the horse speed up to pass by Fangfu ... Xiao Yi in the carriage narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a gleam of light in his eyes, and he said to Nangong: "Smelly girl, we are not in a hurry. We might as well find a hotel in the city and stay first. What do you think?" "Ayi, what you said." Nangong nodded his head. "Let''s take the opportunity to inquire about the situation at the bottom of the house, so as not to be obscured by two eyes." If you want to inquire about the situation, it is inconvenient to live in the post. Or pick a good hotel. After a scent of incense, their car and horse arrived at Zhanyun Inn, which is only two streets away from Fangfu. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1097： 404 bad (one more) "Guest please!" The welcoming second child is personal, savvy and enthusiastic. As soon as they meet, they blow Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu couple to heaven. When the bamboo leaves asked to go to the house, Xiao Er was more attentive. The upper room is a small yard. Generally, only large families travelling with a girl-in-law or something will live in the upper room. Their Zhanyun Inn is one of the best guesthouses in the city and Yucheng. Every day guests come like clouds, so although they are not very young, they see a lot of people and things. Just like this handsome boy and little lady, although they traveled without a few people, they were light and light, but at first glance they were extraordinary. Moreover, the carriage they looked at was the most common awning carriage. In fact, the axles of the carriages were made of good red axle wood, and the red horses pulling the carriages and the black horses riding by the guards looked at them. It is also possible to use the tall horse with a high head for war horses. It can be seen that these guests must be extraordinary! really-- As soon as I shot, I went to the house. Xiao Er was secretly pleased, and was almost sure that he would definitely get a lot of rewards today, so he spoke enthusiastically with bamboo, and asked them where they came from, and then asked them what they came here. I heard that they were the first Once in Heyu City, I was able to introduce them to Hecheng, from the history of Heyucheng to the nearby scenic spots, snacks, etc ... Between words, the small yard behind the inn arrived. The small yard looked very quiet. Several weeping willows were planted in the courtyard, and the room was clean and tidy. Xiao Yi was not picky about what he lived in. When he fought and rushed, he used the sky as a quilt and the ground as a bed. He could sleep with his eyes closed, so he only watched Nangong Yan quietly. She looked relieved when she saw the corner of her mouth smiling and knew she was satisfied. Then he winked at Bamboo. Bamboo followed Xiao Yi for so many years and immediately understood. He said with a smile: "Little brother, we are new here, we are unfamiliar in life, and nothing else, we are afraid that we accidentally offend people who should not offend. Dare to ask me if you can tell me about this and Yucheng What kind of clan or wealthy people should be careful? " This is not the first time that Xiao Er has been inquired about such news. Generally speaking, people who come to Yucheng will also inquire about it first, lest the business is not completed, and the offending power should not be offended first. "To say that we and Yucheng, the biggest elites, are naturally ''Fang'' families." Xiao Er pointedly increased the volume on the word "Fang". Immediately, Bamboo made a look of sudden realization, "Is that the ''Fang'' house?" Xiao Er nodded and said, "It''s the Fang family!" The name of Fang, who is so famous in southern Xinjiang, is only one of the four families in Southern Xinjiang! Not to mention, since the two daughters of the Fang family have successively married into Zhennan''s palace, that has also made the Fang family more prosperous. After all, Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, now retains half of Fang''s blood. Xiao Er didn''t know what he thought, and his face was a little complicated, and then he smiled casually: "Fang family, that is half of the owner of Yucheng, and the shops in the city where the" Fang "pennant is hanging are all Fang Home property! If your son is free later, you can go around the city and look around. " Zhu Zi said: "Not hiding my second brother said that our son came to do business with Yucheng, want to have a relationship with the Fang family, and do not know who is in charge of the Fang family?" This noble son is actually a businessman? I thought he was a noble son from a big family! Xiao Er gave a strange glance at Xiao Yi, and said, "Isn''t it that the businessmen say they should pay more attention to their profits?" The boy went out with his wife, but he was kind. He whispered in his heart, and replied, "I heard that Fang''s family is now in charge of Fang''s affairs, and Fang''s grandfather has enjoyed the good fortune long ago." Xiao Eryi apparently didn''t want to say anything, apparently concealed, bamboo eyes slipped around, quietly handed Xiao Er a silver naked man, and smiled and said: "Little brother, in fact, as soon as we entered the city, When I heard some rumors about Fang''s family, my heart was always a little unreliable ... " Xiao Er stunned the naked naked man with a trace, and smiled even brighter, and said, "You guest, you are so kind." Having said that, he still hurriedly collected the silver in his hand, and then he After a dry cough, I looked out of the door, and then said a low voice, "Guest, the younger also looked at a few noodles and talked to you a few more. There are rumors that this party is not too good for the miners below. OK ... I heard that there was a fugitive who had escaped from the mine before, and went to the government to sue the mine to kill the grass, saying that the mine was only allowed to sleep for an hour and a half, eating pig food, and died a lot. A miner ... But ah, Fang''s family is guarded by the Zhennan Royal Mansion, and no one dares to say more. Finally, the fugitive slave was also returned to Fang''s family by the government in the name of fugitive slave. "After a pause, he was kind The land advised, "In short, the Fang family has great power here, and the guest officer is still careful not to offend." Bamboo took a quick glance at Xiao Yi, and arched and smiled at Xiao Er: "Thank you Brother Er for reminding me." "Brother is polite." Xiao Er nodded and gave a back, and then resigned. Although Xiao Yi did not have a half opinion of Xiao Fang''s and even the three rooms where Xiao Fang''s lived, however, the long house of Fang''s was Xiao Yi''s mother''s house. At first glance, the mother''s house was such a terrible mess. The net was stained with dust, and even Xiao Yi was a little bit dazed. Nangong Yan could not help asking: "Ai, the other side ... Do you still have an impression?" Xiao Yi frowned for a moment and said, "When I was living in the barracks with my grandfather, my grandfather came to see me from time to time. I just remember that he was very good-tempered and kind to everyone. Fang''s family is also famous In the years of the South Korean War, the people in the southern Xinjiang region relied on the Fang family to provide porridge and grain, so that many people could survive. " Nangong Yu thought it over and said, "Ai, do you remember me?" "Yeah?" Xiao Yi blinked, then suddenly surprised, "You are talking about Master Fang who was just mentioned by Xiao Er. He is actually my grandfather''s adopted sister-in-law." "Bitch?" This is the first time Nangong Ai has heard of it. "My mother is the only child and the only son in Fang''s parents'' room." Xiao Yida has never seen his biological mother since he was born, but like any child, he always asks his mother, "... It is said that the relationship between my grandfather and my grandmother is very good. After my grandmother died, he did not continue the chords and raised my mother alone until she married. The grandfather had no children, but the family property of the long house could not be left alone. Inherited, he inherited a **** from another house. Right ... " Speaking of which, Xiao Yi remembered something that had been forgotten for a long time, "... I remember when my grandfather drank too much once, and inadvertently mentioned it, as if it was because my grandfather had passed away for my sake. Let me be filial to him in the future. " At that time, he was still young, and his memory had faded a lot with the years. If it were not for such a situation, he would not have recalled it. Xiao Yi thought much more lazily, and said straightforwardly: "Anyway, we have already come, so we will go to Fang''s tomorrow, and when we see our grandfather, everything will be clear." Nangong Nian nodded and responded, "OK." "But ... Grandma, I want to go to the Fang family''s mine first tonight." Xiao Yi groaned. "Go and see how dark it is." The mine veins are the lifeblood of the Fang family. If the mine is "eating people and not spitting bones", as Xiao Er said, the Fang family is really a pickled place. He had to see it with his own eyes before he could decide what to do tomorrow. However, this mine is often inconvenient to walk in the mountains. Moreover, he must go to the mine quietly during this trip, and it cannot be noticeable. "You stay in the inn for the time being." Xiao Yidun said after a while, and said, "As far as I know, the nearest mine is only seven or eight miles away from Yucheng. I should be back tomorrow morning. When I come back, Later, we will go to Fang''s house together. " Nan Gongxi gave Xiao Yi a soothing smile, and said, "Ayi, go ahead. I''ll wait for you here." This matter was not too late, Xiao Yi immediately took Zhou Dacheng together. Bai Hui and Tonger also quickly retreated to clean up the house. Although it was light and simple, they had all the broths for sleeping. They all brought them. They would never let Nangong Yiqu use the ones in the inn ... The next day, Nangong woke up early in the morning and planned to walk around Hecheng with Baihui. But before they ran out of breakfast, they heard a noise from the yard. Thrush was going out to inquire and see what was happening, but saw five or six men rushing into their small yard, aggressive. Next to them was a chubby, rough-skinned woman, who looked familiar, as if she had been sweeping in their yard yesterday. At a glance at the bad appearance of these people, Bai Hui stopped thrush, went out of the house, and whispered to those people, "Who are you? Why are you breaking into our yard?" Leading by a man in his early forties in the Jinpao, he glanced at Bai Hui with a contemptuous glance, and asked the wife beside him, "Is that they?" The wife nodded in a hurry, pointing at Bai Hui, "Yes, Ye, they are! Yesterday the wife heard them quietly inquiring about your house with Xiao Er! The wife heard it in their ears, they are not from our southern Xinjiang, This little girl is clearly the northern accent! " The mother-in-law thought at the time that these foreigners were quietly visiting the Fangfu, there must be something wrong! The mother turned up and down, did not sleep all night, and finally hurried to Fangfu early in the morning, wondering if she could ask for a reward, and by the way, could sell this Liu Guanshi a good one! Liu Guanshi frowned, yes, this Huangmao girl really spoke a standard Wangdu mandarin. It must be the capital of the king. Liu Guanshi was a little embarrassed, and cold voice asked: "Who are you? Why should we probe our side?" Bai Hui smiled calmly and looked at Liu Guanshi: "It turns out that this uncle is from Fangfu. My master and I arrived here and Yucheng for the first time, that is, to explore the situation at will, so as not to accidentally offend the power in the city. If it offends me, please forgive me! "She clenched her fists boldly, but avoided the other person''s first question and deliberately did not answer. Then Liu Guanshi squinted and looked at Bai Hui, feeling that she seemed to have some taste of rivers and lakes. Could it be that he thought too much? Liu Guanshi had not spoken yet, and the woman had cried out with a yelling voice: "Master Liu, this little hoof is obviously talking nonsense with open eyes! They rewarded the little two feet, five or two dollars yesterday. I saw it! If you just inquired about it, why bother with five or two silvers! And that young man, after inquiring Fangfu yesterday, immediately went out with his followers, and there must be ghosts! " Thinking, the wife''s eyes were all red, five or two silver, enough for their family to live better for two years. Liu Guanshi didn''t feel right when he heard it. A pair of cloudy triangle eyes froze dangerously, thinking: I have heard before that those royal princes in Wangdu like to visit privately in micro-services. Is this young couple ... "I don''t care who you are?" Liu Guanshi warned harshly. "In short, we and Yucheng do not welcome you. I urge you to pack up and leave for me! Otherwise, hum ... Don''t blame me, you''re welcome! "There was a thick threat in his words. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1098： 405 Premonition (second more) "It''s such a big tone, so powerful!" A clear female voice suddenly sounded. I saw a young lady dressed in a pink dress and a woman who did nt know when she was out of the house. She stared at Liu Guanshi with a faint look: If we do nt go, what do you do? ? " It is Nangong Yu. This Liu Guanshi has always been in smooth sailing with Yucheng. No one has dared to challenge him, or the authority of Fangfu. When I heard these words from Nangong, I almost didn''t jump up. Regardless of the royal history from Wangduli, the master of this southern Xinjiang is the Zhennan lord in Luo Yue City! Thinking of this, Liu Guanshi was determined, pointing at Nangong Yan''s nose, Yao Wu prestigiously, "Toasting without eating, eating punishment, then don''t blame me!" He beckoned to the five big men behind him: "I haven''t **** these little girls to my grandfather, and throw them away with Yucheng!" As for the little lady''s sage, even if he Turn it over an inch, and find the boy! "Yes! Mr. Liu!" The five big men responded with their throats, all of them curled up their sleeves and rushed up. "Ma''am, please retreat to the room." Bai Hui hurried forward and took a step, and the gentle eyes in the ordinary day burst into sharp light. Unfortunately, Bai Hui didn''t have a chance to shoot at all. Two ghostly black shadows had stood down from the eaves, and they fell lightly in front of the big men, namely Xiao Ying and Xiao An. The two of them were too lazy to say hello to these short-sighted people, and they just shot. "Xiao An, three by one, don''t grab me!" Xiao Ying sprinted between the two big men in a stride, and said with a smile. Then I saw that he stunned one in his left hand, knocked one in his right fist, and kicked one with one leg. "It''s boring! It''s so useless!" Xiao Ying clapped his hands and felt a little bit more interested. At this time, Xiao An had also resolved two small crickets, and the five big men were all twisted and twisted across the ground, leaving only Liu Guanshi standing upright. Liu Guanshi watched as the two young men in black killed his men in a blink of an eye, scared by two battles, and trembled, "You ... what do you want to do? I ... I''m from Fangfu!" He seemed to be afraid that they didn''t know Fangfu, and added, "Our Fang family is Zhennan''s maiden''s family! The grandfather of Shizi ... oh!" Said, the scream of Liu Guanshi made a scream, Xiao An impolitely kicked on his calf, and kicked him to the ground with a whistle. The woman was almost frightened, but she did not expect that the delicate and weak lady was such an "iron plate"! These people dare to offend even the Fangfu, or they are stupid, or the backstage must be hard! The mother-in-law thinks more and more panic, quietly, step by step back ... I hope no one will find her existence. The next moment, she noticed that a dark shadow flashed in front of her, Xiao Ying appeared in front of her with a smile and said kindly, "Where are you going, mother-in-law?" "I ... I ..." the woman stammered, scared without a trace of blood on her face. Xiao Ying shrugged, feeling really boring ... Suddenly, his ears moved, and he thoughtfully looked out of the courtyard, and then there was a flash of light in his eyes. He smiled and turned his head to Nangong Yan, and clenched his fists: "Shi Zifei, I don''t know if this is secretly gone What should the reported wife do? " I heard that Bai Hui frowned first, why did Xiao Ying report the identity of the concubine, who has not returned yet, just in case ... wait! She looked up at the yard. "Shi ... Sister-in-law?" The wife''s teeth were fighting up and down. These three words became the last straw that crushed her. Her legs were soft, and the whole person collapsed to the ground, shaking with trembling. This whole southern Xinjiang can only be called the world''s concubine! Zhennan Wang Shizi! It''s over, it''s all over! She just wanted to earn some rewards, so how did she get into someone she couldn''t mess with? The mother-in-law thought, Liu Guanshi also thought of it. Several colors were turned on a square face, and he trembled, "You ... Are you a concubine?" Liu Guanshi beat his drum straight, and suddenly remembered something. Hearing that Shi Zifei was the county chief of the capital, then the king had an accent ... He threw in a shock and fell to his knees. At this time, the thrush jumped out, and said deliberately in a high-pitched tone, "What are you, yours? Shi Zifei, dared to use ''you'' ?!" Bai Hui glanced helplessly, saying: It seems that these days, I still watch too much of the playbook! "Shi Zifei''s life! Shi Zifei''s life!" Liu Guanshi rubbed his head hard at Nangong Yan. After a while, his forehead was already blue. Just then, a careless voice sounded from the courtyard: "Well! What''s going on? So lively?" For a moment, all the eyes in the yard looked at each other in unison, and saw a young man who described Qi Li stepping into the small courtyard, followed by a middle-aged man and a young man. "Ai!" The moment he saw Xiao Yi, Nangong Yan smiled brightly and greeted him. Then, several voices sounded at the same time: "Meet my grandfather!" Shizi ... Liu Guanshi really can''t wait to faint. It''s not until now that I''m still faint. I thought that since the little lady is the concubine, then the person who stayed with her yesterday is naturally the siszi! Shizi Ye actually came to Yucheng! How to do? !! Liu Guanshi''s mind had become chaotic and confused. But Xiao Ying, who was afraid of the chaos in the world, could hardly wait to tell her what happened just now, Xiao Yiyan looked at Liu Guanshi, Liu Guanshi was frightened, and he busted his head again, grinning: " Shizi, this is really the flood that rushed to the Dragon King Temple. My family does nt know my family! The younger is the director of Fangfu. I did nt know the identity of the concubine just now, so I have offended it! "Small!" He still had a bit of luck, how could Fang''s family be the mother of Shi Zi, too, and Shi Zi should not care about himself. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and he smiled very kindly, and said lightly: "Xu you shouldn''t die today. If you really hit Shi Zifei just now, this Shizi must take your fate!" That being said, I have escaped! Liu Guanshi hurriedly hoeed again: "Xie Shizi grandpa for his life! Xie Shizi grandpa for his life!" Xiao Ying turned his eyes and whispered to Xiao An in a voice everyone could hear: "Xiao An, do you think he thanked the wrong person?" Not so! If Xiao Ying and Xiao An had just stopped Liu Guanshi from making bigger mistakes just now, then Liu Guanshi wouldn''t even think of kneeling alive here. When Liu Guanshi thought, it was a cold sweat behind his back, and he arched at Xiao Ying and Xiao An: "Thank you for your help!" Liu Guanshi was relieved, but listened to Xiao Yi slowly and said again: "This death is unavoidable, and the crime of living is hard to forgive! You spoke slowly today, and how should this son punish you?" Liu Guanshixin sank to the bottom of the valley again, and then saw Xiao Ying move with a smile on his hands and said with a smile: "Shi Ziye, it is better to subordinate as Shizi ..." The knuckle of the joint was heard in Liu Guanshi''s ears as if it was a life-saving sign, scaring him to blurt out: "Shi Ziye, a small mouth is cheap, a small willing to hit his mouth fifty, no, one hundred is shown discipline!" Liu Guanshi was afraid he didn''t agree, so he quickly raised his hand and drew it severely on his cheek. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! He didn''t dare not use enough energy, for fear of annoying Shizi, his life was really gone. It was only a few slaps. His cheeks were already swollen and swelling, and his mouth was a little bit sweet. Xiao Yi glanced at him lightly, and allowed him to draw on his own, and walked into the room with Nangong Yan''s hand. Xiao Yi came back quickly this time, but his expression was not pleasant. Obviously, the situation at the mine was almost the same as that of the inquiring ... or worse. Nangong Yan comfortably took his hand and sat down, saying gently, "Ai Yi, there may be other hidden feelings, let''s go to see the grandfather first." "No need." Xiao Yi laughed. "We are waiting for someone to report Fang''s family. Smelly girl ..." He looked at her pitifully and said, "I''m hungry." "Yeah." Nangong Ai quickly stood up. "You must not have a meal yet. I have reserved a few buns for you. Would you like to try them? I''ll get them ..." Nangong hurriedly grabbed the buns he had kept, poured tea on him, handed the parcels, and worked for a while. Xiao Yi looked at it with a smile. Although he didn''t want his stinky girl to be too hard, he liked the way she was busy for herself. When Xiao Yi ate two buns and drank a few sips of hot water, when he was about to tease Nangong Yan again, Zhu Xing reported to the outside, "Master Fang is here." Xiao Yi raised a sneer on his lips and said to Nangong Yu: "Let''s go out." When I left the house, I saw a man in his thirties wearing a dark blue brocade standing in the courtyard. He was slightly blessed. His eyebrows were similar to Xiao Fang''s. At first glance, he was Fang''s family. Indeed, he is the master of Fang''s parents'' room. Liu Guanshi knelt beside his feet with a flushed face, apparently the slap had just been drawn. "Ai?" As soon as he saw them coming out, he greeted him and said, "You are Ai, I am a puppet! I still hugged you when I was a kid, don''t you remember me?" If I had just heard Xiao Yi say that he had never seen this cheap salamander, Nangong Salamander would have thought that they had been separated for many years and would not reunite for a long time. Xiao Yi shook his head slightly and shouted, "Hey." Seeing him so indifferent, Fang Chengling laughed twice and looked at Nangong Yan and said, "This is the concubine ... Hey, really, it is also that I have not taken care of the people and shocked the concubine." Nangong was blessed with a gift, and Yi Duanfang greeted him, "I have seen you." Fang Chengling smiled and praised: "The princess of the world really knows the reason of the book, you and Ai Yi are really talented women, born a pair!" Although it was stated that he was telling good things on purpose, Xiao Yi''s face looked better after hearing what he said. Fang Chengling saw this, relieved slightly, and said busyly: "Ai, you don''t know. We and Yucheng are not very peaceful recently. There are always people who look at our Fang''s family. It was almost disappointed when I went out the other day People are stabbing. It s really thrilling to say! So, those people are more cautious. I heard that you were inquiring about Fang''s family, and I thought that someone was sending trouble. Hey, really ... It''s a good thing that I didn''t run into the concubine, otherwise, how can I tell your mother-in-law? " "That''s the way it is." Xiao Yi nodded sternly, with a generous look, and waved, "That''s all, then. These people are bothered to take it home." Fang Cheng ordered to respond quickly: "You can rest assured that I will punish them well." Xiao Yi said slightly, with a slight jaw head, saying: "Well, sit inside." The three entered the room, and as soon as they sat down, Fang Chengling couldn''t help asking: "Ai, this time you came to Yucheng ..." "I have been back to the southern part of the country with my concubine for a while, and of course I have to bring her back to pay my respects to my grandfather, grandmother, and auntie. See you," Xiao Yi said casually. , I wanted to take the world concubine around and look around, and then visit the elders after two days. " As soon as Xiao Yi''s words fell, Fang Chengling sighed long and said, "Ai, don''t hide from you, your grandfather ... hey." Xiao Yi froze a little, feeling a kind of bad feeling in his heart. "... you are here, even if your grandfather can''t speak now, he always misses you." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1099： 406 wrong (three more) Can''t speak? What does it mean? Xiao Yi''s pupils shrank sharply, and Shen Sheng asked, "Well, what happened to his grandfather?" Fang Chengling frowned, and said, "Ai, his father had a stroke a few years ago, and is still bedridden ..." Then he sighed again. "For all these years, your aunt has been with your father I was sick at the bed, but my condition did nt worsen, but my father could nt speak now. Hey, it s been so many years, you have grown up, and my father must be very pleased to see you now, Maybe it would be great for his condition ... " Xiao Yi asked: "When is it?" "It wasn''t long before your grandfather died." Since his grandfather''s death, his grandfather has never seen him again. He thought that his grandfather had stopped wanting his grandson. Xiao Yi frowned, and said, "Why don''t I know about such a big thing?" Fang Chengling sighed again and said, "When the father and his old man just struck, I wrote to tell you the father and mother, presumably you were still young at that time, and you were keeping your grandfather''s filial piety. You say more. Later, hey, you were too ruthless when you were a kid, and irritated your father all day long. Every time your father came to visit you, you said you were too ruthless. Affects his condition. Later, you went to Wangdu, these thousands of miles ... hey. " Fang Chengling sighed, expressing sincerity, but did not find that Xiao Yi was already sinking into the water. At first glance, this sounds reasonable, but his mother-in-law is the only daughter of his grandfather, and he is the only grandson of his grandfather. The grandfather was so ill that no one had told him half a sentence for more than a decade. This is really reasonable. ? Nangong Yu also realized this, and gently pulled his sleeve. Xiao Yichong reluctantly smiled, saying that she was fine. He masked the suffocation in his eyes and said to Fang Chengling: "Please take me and Shizi to visit your grandfather." "That''s natural." Fang Chengling responded quickly and reached out for a request. "Ai, the chariots and horses are ready outside the inn, let''s hurry back." The party hurried to Fangfu, and Liu Guanshi was flushed with a swollen face, and followed Fang Chengling with a look of embarrassment. He could only secretly thank the master for coming in time, otherwise he would not have to take away half his life, but his own life. Gone! After a fragrant incense, a party of horses and carts came to Fangfu. Fangfu is on Beizheng Street. Fang''s family is a clan with more than 300 years of history in southern Xinjiang. After being repaired for generations, its mansion has gradually enclosed the courtyards of other homes in the surrounding area. Now it occupies at least About ninety acres, this is the largest mansion in Yucheng. Zhennan Wang Shizi came here, and this Fangfu naturally opened three doors of seven hundred seventy-nine bronze nails to welcome the guests. Fang Chengling personally led the Xiao Yi couple to An Ning Ju in the northeast corner, explaining on the road: "A Yi, your grandfather has been living in abundance since the death of your maternal grandmother, and he has to move to this An Ning Ju, saying it is clean here. I There is no way to take your grandfather, so I have to let him ... " Between words, An Ning Ju has appeared in front. Along a winding cobblestone path, I entered An Ning Ju, and I saw a lot of weeping willows planted in that small courtyard. The greenery was strong, the breeze was blowing, and the weeping willows looked quiet and serene. However, compared with the rich and luxurious Fangfu along the way, it seems incompatible. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi followed Fang Cheng''s order through the courtyard and into a dark room. As soon as the girl opened the curtain, a thick scent of medicine rushed towards her. I saw a woman in her thirties, wearing a willow green mottled flower gardenia, sitting on a small ladle beside the couch, lying on a bed of new royal blue tents, lying thin The immature old man has silver-white hair, his cheeks have been sunken into the skin, his eyes are dull, and the whole person does not seem to have any energy. Even if Xiao Yi did not understand medicine, he could also see that the old man, his grandfather had already stepped into the gate of the ghost door, and did not know when he would die ... Looking at the old man on the bed, which is very different from his memory, Xiao Yi''s eyes showed a deep sadness. My grandfather had just died, and my grandfather became ill for more than a decade ... Is this a coincidence, or ... At this time, a soft and boneless hand held him, a warmth poured into his heart along the palm of his hand, and gradually made Xiao Yi''s irritable heart calm down. This is, the woman sitting on the couch carefully fed Fang Fang to drink the last sip of the soup, and then handed the hollow medicine bowl to the girl next to her, took out a piece of parcel and carefully wiped it off for Fang Fang Drug stains near the mouth. "Mrs ...." Another girl-in-law whispered in a low voice beside the woman, and the woman stood up, and saw her goose-egg face, her black hair combed into a round bun, and only one red gold on her head Avalokitesvara is distracted and looks very kind. "This is Shi Zi and Shi Zi Fei." The woman laughed enthusiastically, and she looked at Xiao Yi with a sigh of relief, "She Zi is really grown up and looks like Grandma Aunt ... Oh, poor Grandma Aunt Fu Biao. Look at me, why do you say this? " Fang Chengling introduced, "This is your aunt." "I''ve seen my aunt." Xiao Yi and Nangong acted like a gift to Mrs. Fang casually, and Mrs. Fang took off the emerald bracelet on her wrist. "You are in a hurry, I didn''t have time to prepare. This bracelet matches the color of Shi Zifei best. Don''t be too disappointed, "she said, and she put the bracelet on Nangong''s wrist. The bracelet was turquoise and clear, and the water head and moisturization were all top quality. Nangong chuckled, smiled, and bowed. After Mrs. Fang held Nangong''s hand for a while and boasted, if the ordinary daughter-in-law was so bragged by her, I''m afraid that her face was red and red, but Nangong''s face was calm, and she smiled and acted, making it impossible to pick A little bit wrong, with a touch of alienation. Mrs. Fang is very able to say, but anyway, I still remember their intentions, and finally let go of Nangong Hsiao, saying, "Sir son, concubine, come and meet your grandfather. Although the father ca nt speak now, but the son, he I must be very glad to see that you are now married and you are married to the emperor''s emperor. " "Yeah, yeah." Fang Cheng ordered to echo in the rear. With a smile, Nangong paused on the empty bowl in the hands of the girl, then admired admirably: "My aunt is so filial, and she has been sick for a few years before my grandfather''s bed. It is a model among women and I admire it." Then he solemnly bowed to her. "The princess of the world is ridiculous," Madam Fang said quickly and wisely, "this is what a daughter-in-law should do ..." Nangong Ai noticed the flash of pride in her face, and looked down slightly. After a few greetings, under the guidance of Mrs. Fang, Xiao Yi and Nangong Rong came to the old Fang''s sick bed and approached him. The condition of the old Fang on the sick bed seemed more shocking. The whole person seemed to be skinny. Hair is a bit thin and dull ... Xiao Yi watched intently, many did not move. The Fang Chengling couple on one side exchanged a look and listened to the Fang Chengling saying, "Ai ... don''t be sad, your grandfather has hurt you the most since he was a child. It will be very uncomfortable to see you sad. .Hey." Xiao Yi did not speak. Nangong said softly, "Ai, let''s give our grandfather a head together." Xiao Yi nodded, and Mrs. Fang was busy ordering her mother-in-law to come to two futons. Xiao Yi and Nangong Xuan knelt respectfully and bowed to Fang Fang at the bed. Xiao Yi helped Nangongyu stand up. At this moment, a beautiful little girl walked in with a bowl of warm water, and blessed herself, "Madam, old lady should drink water." Xiao Yi took the bowl first and said, "Let''s feed it." Mrs. Fang glanced at Mr. Fang, and then smiled and said, "The son of the world is really filial, and then stepped aside." Xiao Yi sat in front of Mrs. Fang''s bed, tried the water temperature, and awkwardly fed the warm water little by little with a small silver spoon. He really hasn''t done this kind of wait-and-seey job. If he can''t feed a few drops of water at all, he will flow down the corner of Old Fang''s lips, but Xiao Yi still feeds slowly with a spoonful. Nangong Yu took out the pad and placed it under Fang''s cheek, so that the flowing water would not wet the bed. But Nangong Yu did not take over herself. She knew that only in this way could Xiao Yi feel better. Finally, a bowl of warm water was fed, and the little girl next to him took the bowl and Xiao Yi stood up. Fang Chengling said with relief: "Ai, you are so filial, your father will be very happy." "My grandfather has been ill for so many years, and I haven''t been able to help the sick by the bed, so I''m filial." Xiao Yi looked sad and sighed. "I hope that we can live here for a few days, so I can be my grandfather What to do to show filial piety. " Fang Chengling''s face froze for a moment, and immediately patted Xiao Yi''s shoulders casually, and said, "A Yi, what does the family say two things. Although you live, how long you want to live, how long you live, I''m afraid it is your father and king I can''t bear you. "Then he smiled boldly, and it seemed that the two of them were intimate. Xiao Yi covered the sharp edge in his eyes and said gratefully, "Thank you so much." Fang Chengling said with a smile: "We haven''t seen each other for years, and we should get close." After speaking a few words, Mrs. Fang personally led the two to the guest house. The guest house was actually small, and it was naturally incomparable with Bixiaotang, but it was much better than the inn outside. Various objects, one It should be complete, and they thoughtfully arranged for them to serve six maids and four rude women. "Sir concubine," Madam Fang said softly and kindly, "I am naturally compared with your royal residence. I am afraid these days will be wronged by concubine. If there is anything wrong, she said to her aunt. Both It s her own family. Do nt be kind to me, my aunt. "Thank you Auntie." Nangong Yu blessed me with courteousness, Xiao Yi on the side said, "My aunt is at ease, my nephew will not be polite to my aunt!" Madam Fang gave a few more words and then said goodbye. Thrush personally sent Mrs. Fang away. After Baihui looked around, she lowered her voice and said, "Sir concubine, slaves went outside and guarded the house." The implication was not to let outsiders approach and let Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi talk. . Nangong Nian nodded to Bai Hui and let her go. When he was just living in Anning, Xiao Yi wanted to ask Nangong Yi to give a pulse to his grandfather to see how he was ill. I didn''t think Nangong Yi shook his head invisibly at his side. Xiao Yi knew it then, I kept pressing, and at this time, I couldn''t wait to ask, "Smelly girl, what did you find?" "Ai!" Nangong Yu held his hand. Although Xiao Yi already had a hunch, at this time he still felt a pain in his heart. He took a deep breath and slowly said, "Is there another hidden emotion in the grandfather''s illness?" Nangong Yan said bluntly, "Ai Yi, the bowl of medicine that Mrs. Fang just drank to her grandfather had a bad smell ..." Nangong Yu didn''t say it directly at the time, because she was worried that she might be in trouble. "Ayi, could you help me get some medicine residue back." Xiao Yi was silent for a while, "I''ll go to An Ning Ju tonight ..." Nangong looked at him frantically and said, "Ai Yi, don''t worry. Now that we are here, we will not let the grandfather be wronged anymore." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1100： 407 Eclipse (one more) This evening, at the tip of the willow on the moon, Xiao Yi quietly jumped out of the window behind the house, and then lightly jumped onto the roof by an old banyan tree outside the window, and the eaves walked the wall, and then no one was seen ... However, with a tea effort, Xiao Yi jumped back from the window to the room silently, and thrushed through the window nervously, and glanced back to the backyard, convinced that no one saw it, and he was relieved. I closed the window and said, "It''s really exciting to follow Shizi!" I still have to learn from Sister Bai Hui, calmly, Taishan collapses and remains unchanged! Thrush looked admiringly at Bai Hui. Nan Gongxi waved her hands to let the girls go out to guard, and then looked at Xiao Yi inquiring. Xiao Yi nodded, took out a paper bag from his arms, opened it and handed it to Nangong. Nangong Yan took out a silver spoon, and looked at those residues at first, then picked a few residues, smelled under the nose, and frowned slightly. Xiao Yining looked at her intently, although she was anxious in heart, but did not bother to say anything. "Ai." Finally, Nangong Yan said, flatly, "The bowl of medicine that my grandfather drank did have some problems, and this medicine should have added ecstasy." Xiao Yi asked with a quivering voice, "Is it a poison?" "It''s not exactly a poison," Nangong explained calmly. "Although it is a little toxic, taking it in small doses has no effect on people. Many doctors also add half a dollar to the medicine to treat headaches. However, it must not be taken in large doses. Once the dose is more than five dollars at a time, it will make people sick and produce symptoms like stroke. At first, they just cannot stay in bed and have slurred speech, but if they continue to take it, gradually It will become more and more serious, unable to speak, legs, and slow thinking. Because the symptoms are similar to strokes, even the pulses are like, ordinary doctors can''t see what is going on. " It was Xiao Yi who had been mentally prepared, and could not help but change his face, and was extremely angry. The grandfather was not a stroke, but was poisoned, so there is no doubt who is poisoning. This ordering couple is really brave! How dare you murder your uncle! Xiao Yi''s fists clung to each other, and a fierce murderous force was released without concealment, like a sharp sword. More than ten years. He didn''t know anything about it, letting his grandfather be tortured for more than ten years He is so filial! Nangong Yan pulled up his hand, slowly separated his fist and held it in his palm. When Mrs. Fang first fell ill, Xiao Yi was only five or six years old, and if someone intentionally hid it, he would not know the truth. After that, he was even deliberately besieged and killed by Xiao Fangshi until he was king for six years. Nangong Yu finally understood why Xiao Yi''s past life had reached such a point, but his mother''s family never turned a blind eye. "Ai ..." Nangong wrapped his arms around him and said softly, "Don''t be angry with yourself. You and me, no matter what happens, I will stay with you ..." Immediately after Nangong''s words fell, he was suddenly embraced in his arms, feeling that Xiao Yi put his head on his shoulder. Nangong Nian patted his back gently, and heard his muffled voice come out, choking with a slight imperceptibility, "... stinky girl, you are so good." If not with her. If not for her gentle words. If not, she knew him and loved him. In this life, without her, he could hardly imagine what he would live like. After a long time, Xiao Yi looked up, his look was as usual, and the anger and murderousness in his eyes quietly dissipated. "Smelly girl ..." Xiao Yi said with a hint of astringency, "Maternal grandfather ... can it be saved?" Nangong looked at his eyes and said confidently, "Yes." After exhausting her life-long medical skills, she must rescue her grandfather, otherwise Xiao Yi''s life will be difficult to relieve. "Ok." Xiao Yi poked on her pink cheek, and then reluctantly let go of her, saying, "... I won''t let them go." "Ai, what are you going to do?" Nangong pulled him and said softly, "Master Fang is the grandfather''s sister-in-law in terms of status, and heir to this parent''s room. The grandsons who come and go. In addition, both from the pulse and symptoms of the grandfather, they are very similar to stroke. How do you convince outsiders that the grandfather was killed by his sister-in-law, and not your ten years The grandson deliberately wanted to frame Master Fang? Not to mention, here is He Yucheng. In any case, the grandfather s healing is the first, and others can be said later. Although Heyucheng belongs to southern Xinjiang, it has been the territory of the Fang family for many years, and the Fang family is one of the four major families in the southern Xinjiang. It has been rooted in the southern Xinjiang for 300 years. Years of Zhennan Palace can be compared. They didn''t bring many people this time. Xiao Yi was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that once it broke out, Fang Cheng ordered them to die. It would be bad if they hurt his grandfather. Xiao Yi was silent, nodded, and said, "I listen to you." The grandfather''s healing is the most important. Until then, even if he treats them like a snake? To get revenge, there is time! Moreover, there is still one thing that Xiao Yi can''t figure out. In the past ten years, if they wanted to kill their grandfather, they actually had a chance, but they didn''t do it ... Xiao Yi didn''t think it was due to kindness, there must be a reason! "Smelly girl, in fact, I don''t really remember my grandfather anymore ..." Xiao Yi hugged her and said gently, "It seems that once, my grandfather asked me to practice martial arts, but I was lazy and refused to pretend to be sick. My grandfather hit me. The grandfather came to see me that day. He hugged me and coaxed me for a long time. He even gave me a slap and said that he would use the black iron newly discovered on the mine to help me fight ... just black Iron is very scarce, and it has to be saved again ... I have been happy for a long time, but in the end I couldn''t get that badger. " Xiao Yixu recalled that his memory was still a bit vague at first, but gradually, he remembered one after another ... The old man who had forgotten was getting clearer in his mind. Nangong Aya stayed with him all night. Until the next morning. After Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi had breakfast, they went to the main court together to see Fang Chengling''s couple. In addition to the two of them, there were two teenagers and a girl sitting in the main hall. Two teenagers, aged fifteen or sixteen years old, wore a blue brocade robe with similar appearance to Fang Chengling, but with a thin body and a touch of pride at the corners of their mouths; and Momo, who was younger, was only ten One or two years old, a little cringed between looks. The young girl was about 13 or 14 years old. She wore a golden pair of collars, a pair of golden butterflies, wearing a flower gardenia, and she looked like a father. So she looked fair, but her skin was fair. Xiao Yi suppressed the anger in his heart and Fang Chengling and the couple saw each other. Fang Chengling smiled and said, "Ai Yi, your two cousins ??went to the academy to study yesterday, and it wasn''t too early when I came back. I think you and the concubine must be I m tired, so I wo nt let them bother you. It s not too late to recognize your relatives today. Followed by, Fang Chengling introduced his children separately. The sixteen-year-old was his eldest son named Fang Shiyu; the twelve-year-old was his eldest son named Fang Shixuan; and the thirteen-year-old girl was His eldest daughter, Fang Yulan. Several of my peers met each other, Fang Cheng ordered the bearded beard, and said, "Ai, you and Shi Zifei came to Yucheng for the first time, and today you might as well let your two cousins ??take you around Yucheng, you think how is it?" "Thank you for your kindness with your cousin." Xiao Yi arched the archway and said sadly, "It''s just that my grandfather''s illness made me very worried ..." Then, Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan. Nangong took a step forward and blessed the blessing: "Oh, my aunt, in fact, my mother''s mother''s family is the Xinglin family. I have followed my grandfather Lin''s grandfather and my aunt to learn some medicine. Although I dare not say that it is true, but I also learned five or six points, so please forgive me and want to heal my grandfather. I wonder if I can agree? " Fang Chengling and Mrs. Fang couldn''t hide the surprise on their faces, never expecting Nangong Yu to make such a request. The couple glanced at each other, and a flash of strangeness appeared in their eyes. Fang Chengling and his wife haven''t spoken yet, but they listened to Fang Yulan sharply: "Cousin Yi, cousin, my grandfather has been sick for ten years, my father and mother have invited famous doctors in the city for this, and my grandfather has not seen any improvement. For so many years, Thanks to her mother''s careful care, her grandfather''s condition was barely stable ... " There was a hint of hostility in Fang Yulan''s eyes and tone. She realized that although her father was a sister-in-law, her parents had worked hard for her grandfather for many years. In this memory, her cousin, who had never visited her grandfather before, had just arrived, and pointed. It seems as if you are complaining about your parents not taking good care of your grandfather! "Sister Lan," Madam Fang felt that her daughter had said the right thing, but on the surface, she could only speak for Xiao Yi in a slightly reproving tone. "Your cousin and cousin are also filial." Fang Yulan murmured with a small mouth and snorted coldly, but she still had dissatisfaction, but she didn''t turn back. Mrs. Fang apologized and smiled at Xiao Yi and Nangong, saying, "Shizi, concubine, don''t blame your cousin Lan. She has been spoiled by you and me since you were a child. However, for so many years, we really did it for my father. I have visited famous doctors in the city, and I have used a lot of valuable medicinal materials, but they have not seen much effect. " With that, she glanced at Nangong hesitantly, and said, "Although Shi Zifei''s family learning origins, but ... Shi Zifei shouldn''t be late yet?" Although she didn''t say it directly, the meaning was clearly in this city. A famous doctor is a helpless doctor for many years. Nangong is nothing but a young girl who has not been able to do anything. What can I do! Fang Yulan on the side heard the words, frowned, and said: Yes! This medicine is not a matter of learning. Some people are talented in nature. They can be the first to look for flowers at the age of twelve. Medicine is not something to talk about on paper. Even if this watch can carry all the medical books, will she see a doctor? Can you prescribe it? Fang Yulan sneered slightly at the corner of her mouth, and then suddenly said, "Mother, since the cousin has a filial piety, then you let her try it? Lest my cousin cousin think we are deliberately shoving, there is a ghost in my heart!" Mrs. Fang''s face was stiff, and Fang Cheng''s order almost wanted to slap her daughter. As the daughter said, if they made excuses, wouldn''t it really be a ghost in their heart! Seeing that the atmosphere was awkward, Fang Shiyu smiled slightly and said, "Father, mother, cousin is now studying medicine, and grandfather is ill. No matter whether cousin can cure the grandfather, he should try hard, just like I am studying, but I ca nt just because of me. If you do nt learn enough, do nt stop writing? Fang Shiyu''s metaphor is very clever. He obviously speaks more than Fang Yulan, and Fang Chengling has a thoughtful expression in a few words. Yeah, this concubine is so young, and he can''t learn anything, even if he is a little bit involved in hunting medicine, what tricks can he learn! I''m afraid she wants to show filial piety in front of Xiaozi, right? If you continue to push yourself, it will be suspicious! Fang Chengling smiled and nodded: "A Yi, concubine, your aunt wants to break up. Since concubine Shi is a medical practitioner, it is time to show her father, even if the cure is not good, maybe he can have some insights, and let his father Feel better ... " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1101： 408 healing (two more) Fang Chengling sighed, looking worried for his father. Seeing his unruly appearance, Xiao Yi was anxious to stab him and his wife, but for the grandfather''s sake, he still had to be patient. Fang Yulan''s mouth angled high, so she stood up admiringly and blessed the blessing: "Then my sister will have a good look at the medical skills of the watch!" Who knows that Nangong Aunt said apologetically: "Sorry, Cousin Lan, I have inherited the medical skills from my grandfather Lin''s family. The Lin family''s medical skills were originally passed on to children but not to my daughter, and my grandfather from the Lin family gave me an exception. When healed, no outsider can see it. " Don''t let outsiders look at the cure? !! Fang Yulan was disdainful, just thought that this watch was really pretending! Mrs. Fang quietly glanced at her daughter, which meant that you talked too much! Today, if your daughter doesn''t talk too much, she can fool the thoughts too much. Next, the people in this house moved to An Ning Ju. An Ningju, a deserted place, suddenly became crowded and crowded. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan brought Bai Hui and Thrush into the house to heal the old lady Fang. As for everyone in the Fang family, they are sitting under the willow tree. By this time, the rays of sunlight projected through the gaps between the leaves of the willow branches onto the blue slate floor, the faces and the bodies of everyone, forming a mottled light and shadow. The time passed little by little. At this time, time seemed to be passing very slowly. Madam Fang was sure that the girl Nangong Yan would definitely not be able to cure any fame, but with the passage of time, her heart was inevitable and could not help it. Asked Fang Chengling next to him: "Master, you said she is ..." Can you heal the immortal? Fang Chengling hasn''t spoken yet, Fang Yulan has said, "Mother, don''t worry too much. Even if you don''t have good medical skills, it won''t worsen your grandfather''s condition!" Mrs. Fang was really sad and sorrowful, but some things could not be told to her daughter''s name. She secretly exchanged eyes with Fang Chengling and Fang Shiyu. "Mother, sister said." Fang Shiyu comforted Mrs. Fang. "In my opinion, the concubine was just trying to please her cousin and sell it. What can she know as a woman? ! " "Yeah! After the emperor Shi Shi tried it, naturally I know that the sky is high ..." Fang Chengling thought of something, his eyes flashed with pride. This eclipse was given by the man, and even the royal doctor from the palace couldn''t see it. What kind of skill could such a little girl have! After listening to the words of his father and brother, Fang Yulan tickled his lips, waiting in his heart for the pretending to be the pretender''s watch ... At this moment, the door of the house was opened with a squeak, and the thrush came out of the house with a copper basin in his hand. The five Fang family members exchanged a look with each other, and Fang Yulan greeted her with impatience. She was about to ask how it was treated, but found that the thrush was actually a pot of stinking vomit, yellow and green paste Things mixed together. Fang Yulan just glanced at it and felt that her stomach was tumbling and her throat was nauseous, and she almost vomited. She held her face in front of her and hurriedly avoided it. Thrush gave the copper pot to one of the little girls outside the house, and hurriedly instructed the girls: "Go get more pots and burn a few pots of hot water!" After speaking, the thrush closed the door and went into the room again. The girls took their orders hurriedly, including the little girl holding the pickled bacon. Although Mrs. Fang did not go to see the copper basin, she also smelled the thick stench from the distance. Mrs. Fang, who had finally settled in her heart, felt irritable again. She was afraid that the old guy would go like this over the years. She was "carefully" cared for every day, but the old guy was already alive and dead. Who ever vomited! Could it be said that there is really any remarkable medical skill in this young age? Mrs. Fang rubbed the papa in her hand, and looked at her husband subconsciously, but saw that he was also raising his eyebrows, and his face was full of anxiety, panic, and fear. Once what they do is discovered, no one can save them, and there is no place to die! Thinking of this, Fang Chengling couldn''t sit still anymore, walking back and forth in the courtyard, and from time to time looked at the closed door leaf. Mrs. Fang winked, letting her cronies walk in secretly ... At the moment in the room, Bai Hui was carefully helping the old lady Fang to wipe off the dirt on her face, while Nangong Yan was still concentrating on the needle for the old lady Fang. Her forehead was full of sweat, but she could not care about wiping. At this point, Fang Fang was already covered with golden needles, and at first glance, she was a little scared. Xiao Yi stood aside, watching with a breathless breath, afraid to disturb Nangong Yan with a voice, his heart was very worried. Although Nangong Yan was confident, Xiao Yi knew that she really wanted to make herself feel relieved. After all, my grandfather has been poisoned for a long time. The poison is always the best solution, but my grandfather has been dragging on for more than ten years, and the best time for treatment has long passed. What''s more, the grandfather''s age is already high, and his physical foundation is not good. If your grandfather ... No, nothing will happen, he has to believe his stinky girl. Xiao Yi''s hands clenched tightly on the side of the body and gritted his teeth ... Just then, he suddenly found something, and exclaimed abnormally: "Grandfather ... Grandma, grandfather''s eyelids moved ..." Although the original old lady Fang was half-opened, she seemed to have lost her soul and remained motionless, but just now Xiao Yi clearly saw that old lady Fang''s eyelashes fluttered. Nangong Yu and Bai Hui also looked at the old lady together, and did not dare to breathe ... After a while, she really saw the eyelashes of Old Master Fang tremble again, and there seemed to be a spark of stars in the gray eyes, and the whole person instantly felt a little more angry. "Maternal grandfather!" Xiao Yi couldn''t hide his excitement and shook Old Fang''s hand. "I''m Ai! Do you still know me?" Mrs. Fang''s chapped lips moved almost imperceptibly, but there was no sound in her throat, and the excitement in his eyes couldn''t be hidden. There seemed to be thousands of words to say ... Xiao Yi choked slightly and said busyly: "Maternal grandfather, don''t worry. This is Grandma, your granddaughter''s daughter-in-law, and she will definitely heal you. The most important thing for you now is to take a good rest ..." Nangong Yan also came to Xiao Yi''s side and said softly: "Maternal grandfather, you are still very weak now, and now you must not be angry. If you are angry, you are afraid that you are not good." Mrs. Fang should have understood the words of the two, and seemed to calm down a little, and her eyes moved again ... Xiao Yi thought about it, was about to ask one or two, but heard the thrush of thrush from inside and outside: "Master Fang, Mrs. Fang, how did you come in ... our concubine said ..." Before she finished speaking, she heard a curtain sound, and Fang Chengling, Mrs. Fang, and three young masters from the Fang family rushed in. "father!" "grandfather!" Several exclamations sounded at the same time, and there was a deep shock in the tone. As for whether the "shock" is a panic or a surprise, it is hard to say. "Father, that''s great! You''re awake!" Fang Chengling walked up to Fang''s bed in excitement. Mrs. Fang turned her head stiffly, but this simple movement took several breaths, and then Fang Cheng ordered to see the anger in his hazy eyes. Fang Chengling was startled, and took a small step back subconsciously, because of his nervousness, his back was dripping with cold sweat. This old guy really has to be cured? No, how is this possible! Mrs. Fang''s eyelashes moved again, and those turbid eyes seemed to want to express something. His laborious opening and closing of his lips could not say a word. Fang Chengling was secretly relieved in his heart, but he looked worriedly at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, and said anxiously, "Ai Yi, concubine, your grandfather ..." Nangong Ai didn''t answer. She took the gold needles from the old lady one by one with great concentration, and did not dare to be distracted at all. Until the end of the matter, he wiped his hands with a parchment and said, "Oh, my grandfather his old man has been seriously ill for many years. Although I tried to use the acupuncture by Lin family to ameliorate the silt in his body, unfortunately, his grandfather was too big Weak ... "She said as she kept both. "After that?" Madam Fang couldn''t wait to ask. She probably also felt that her tone was too eager, and the dead sheep replied, "Sir concubine, I mean when will he recover from my father?" Madam Fang was so upset, how could she never have thought Such a magical acupuncture technique can even awaken this living dead person, which is terrible ... Nangong Nian looked helpless and said, "Oh, my aunt, I can''t confirm this. I can only take acupuncture and slowly adjust it." Fang Chengling and Mrs. Fang secretly exchanged a look, half relieved and half panicked. Xiao Yi noticed the changes in their expressions, sighed deliberately, and said blamefully, "Hey, aunt, grandfather has been sick for more than ten years. My grandson never came back to see it once. I have never been sick at the bed and I am really filial. My mother has a spirit in heaven. If you know it, I will blame me .... Well, my aunt, I plan to stay with my concubine and take good care of his grandfather and his elderly. Do your best to be filial. " what? !! Xiao Yi wants to stay sick? !! Fang Chengling''s heart raised suddenly, and he intuitively wanted to oppose, but found no reason. The grandfather who wants to take good care of his seriously ill grandfather is perfectly justified, and if he blindly opposes it, it will only make Xiao Yi doubtful ... then it will be bad. Calm down, be calm. This old guy just fortunately got better, it''s impossible to get better! At this time, you must not mess up, you must discuss from a long-term perspective. Fang Chengling fixed his mind and finally said, "Ai Yi, you are filial piety. Presumably your aunt and grandmother have a spirit in the sky, and you will also be quite relieved. Then in the past few days, I will trouble you and your concubine to take good care of your grandfather." "That''s natural." Fang Cheng ordered his heart to panic. After casually speaking a few more words, he gave Mrs. Fang and his children a wink, and the family members left Anningju. Fang Chengling and his wife first sent his sister-in-law Fang Shixuan and his daughter-in-law Fang Yulan back to their own courtyard. The couple returned to the main courtyard with their eldest son Fang Shiyu, and then expelled all the slaves and priests, leaving only their cronies outside. Guard, no one is allowed to approach. "Master, Brother Yu, what should I do?" Mrs. Fang was probably the most flustered of the three present, and looked anxiously at both Fang and his father. It''s a little bit muddled, but if he really wakes up one day, he can talk again ... " At that time, it was completely over! Thinking of this, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help complaining: "Everything is wrong with Sister Lan, it''s okay to talk to Shi Zifei!" "Mother, you still have to restrain your sister in the future." Fang Shiyu reluctantly said. His younger sister was spoiled from an early age. This girl and other girls in Ujo City dared to disrespect her, so that she was proud and proud. Seeing Nangong Mayor was more beautiful than her, she had a better background and a higher status than her. The married person is also the honorable son of the King of the South of the South of the Yangtze River, so he was a little awkward and wanted to see Nangong embarrassed, so that things got to this point ... It''s too late to regret it now. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1102： 409 hidden dangers (three) Fang Shiyu settled down and said, "Father, mother, and the child are still a little worried about whether the concubine will find the ecstasy ..." "Brother Yu, you can rest assured." Fang Chengling waved his hands indifferently. "Think about the many doctors you have invited for your father over the years. How can you tell that there is something wrong with your grandfather''s pulse ?! This Eclipse is absolutely foolproof, and at this time, we can''t be self-defeating. " "What my father said." Fang Shiyu obeyed obediently. Fang Chengling looked at the eldest son with satisfaction, and after a moment of groaning, he said, "To this day, we can only find a way to tune the tiger away from the mountain." "Master, do you mean ..." Madam Fang thought of something, her brows slightly stretched. Fang Chengling nodded: "I immediately wrote a handwritten letter, and then ordered Liu Guanshi to send to Luo Yuecheng in person, and let Xiao Yi and his concubine get Luo Yue back there!" "That''s right." Mrs. Fang stroked his palm. "As long as they''re gone, it''s okay." The old man who has only half a life left can play any tricks! Fang Shiyu also slightly twitched his mouth, reminding him: "Mother, you must have someone keep an eye on An Ning Ju ... these days, there can be no more trouble!" Mrs. Fang nodded, and thoughtfully said, "It''s time for your sister to teach her something!" "Mother''s idea is good!" Fang Shiyu smiled knowingly. The mother and child quickly exchanged a look ... After half an hour, Fang Yulan, who had changed into a new dress, was called to the main courtyard by a little girl. Fang Yulan''s expression was awkward, although she had already bathed and changed in her room just now, but even so, she still felt herself There was a strange smell on his body. At this point, Fang Shiyu had resigned, leaving only Mrs. Fang in the room. "Mother." Fang Yulan blessed Blessing. "I don''t know what to ask my mother to call her daughter." In fact, Fang Yulan''s words were just ordinary polite words. I didn''t expect Mrs. Fang to ask her something. "Sister Lan, you are also thirteen years old this year, and you are not too young. Some mothers should talk to you ..." Madam Fang said. At first Fang Yulan thought that her mother was about to tell her about her affairs, and her face was flushed and her eyes were half-cast. Mrs. Fang was very worried and did not care about her daughter''s expression, and continued, "You see that your cousin Yi, cousin, as the son and concubine of Zhennan King, are so attentive to personally help your grandfather, and you are a granddaughter. And filial piety to my grandfather ... " Mrs. Fang kept talking, and Fang Yulan was dumbfounded. Madam Fang said so much, in fact, it was just one sentence: let Fang Yulan go to help Fang old lady! When hearing her mother''s words, Fang Yulan almost thought her mother was crazy. Since childhood, her mother has treated her like a pearl, and she never even scolded her. Today, her mother told her to help his grandfather! "mother" Fang Yulan took a step forward, holding Mrs. Fang''s sleeves and wanting to be coquettish and betrayal. Mrs. Fang seemed to have taken her heart this time, saying, "Sister Lan, your elder brother wants to read on weekdays, and your father and I have a lot of chores. You can only go to your grandfather''s bedside to help us. If there is anything wrong with your grandfather, you can quickly send someone to send us a message! Your cousin Yi and cousin are usually pampered, where will you take care of you, you If you go, you can help your palms. " What else did Fang Yulan want to say? Most of the mothers were talking about righteousness, and it was natural for their grandchildren to serve the elders. Even if Fang Yulan was not willing anymore, he couldn''t figure out a word, so he nodded and said, "Yes, mother." Fang Yulan was very upset, and after all, all this was the trouble that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan gave her! Mrs. Fang naturally saw her daughter''s reluctance, but insisted: "Sister Lan, you must" wait "your grandfather ..." Fang Yulan was impatient, and said stiffly, "Mother, I know. If there is anything wrong, I will send you a message." Mrs. Fang told Fang Yulan a few more words and let her go. Fang Yulan first went back to the house for some lunch, and then hurriedly walked into Anningju again. Of course she didn''t want to come here, but her mother''s life was inviolable! Fang Yulan grew more and more annoyed, holding a silk handkerchief in her hands, and stopped walking for a moment outside the house, but walked in. "I''ve seen Girl Fang!" After thrush to salute Fang Yulan, she personally introduced her to the inner room. Nan Gongxi, who was sitting on the little sister-in-law who stood on the couch, stood up, her eyes flashed, and she met Fang Yulan casually, followed by a smile: "Cousin Lan, your cousin Yi went out to give medicine to grandfather. Guard your grandfather here. " Fang Yulan smiled stiffly and said reluctantly, "Come, I''m here to help my grandfather." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, even though Fang Yulan didn''t mention Fang Chengling''s couple at all, but seeing the little girl''s face writing "Unwillingness", she knew that she was the eyeliner sent by Fang Chengling''s couple, but Nangongyuan didn''t care, just gentle Di Gou laughed and praised: "Cousin Lan is really filial and has the style of an aunt." Fang Yulan quickly glanced at the old Fang on the couch, and there was a distaste in her eyes, but her mouth said, "Family, how is your grandfather now? What can I do?" Fang Yulan was careful about where he could hide Nangong Yan, Nangong Yan smiled lightly, and said wisely: "Cousin Lan, my grandfather and his old man have fallen asleep. There is nothing left and right, cousin might as well go to Dongji for a while. " As soon as I saw someone stepping down the steps, Fang Yulan immediately couldn''t wait to take the opportunity and said, "Body is right. I wouldn''t be good if my grandfather quarreled here ... If grandfather wakes up, beg you remember to call me." Fang Yulan breathed a sigh of relief, as if afraid that Nangong Yu would stop her, and hurried to Dongjijian. Nangong Nian sat back on the little sister-in-law and ordered her thrush to stare at Fang Yulan. On this day, Fang Yulan didn''t leave until the sun went down. On the next day, she came to Anningju after having breakfast. This time, she didn''t need Nangong to find the steps for her, and she went to hide in Dongjijian herself. Lazy ... Nangong Yu also didn''t bother to care about Fang Yulan, still just let the thrush stare. "Smelly girl, the medicine is fried." At this moment, Xiao Yi came in with a bowl of medicine, and a strong medicine smell permeated the room. After receiving it, Nangong Yan sniffed the smell. After all, it was in Fangfu. Even if Xiao Yi boiled it, they were afraid that it would leak. After confirming that it was okay, Nangong Xiu dropped the bracelet on her hand and leaned towards the old Fang who was awake softly: "Maternal grandfather, granddaughter Sun is serving you medication." As she said, she fed with a small silver spoon. The old lady Fang swallowed slowly, and used a tea to fully use this bowl of medicine. Nan Gongxi breathed a sigh of relief, gave the medicine bowl to her, smiled and said to Xiao Yi: "The grandfather will be all right." Xiao Yi nodded, looking at the shadow under her eyes with some distress, and said, "Let''s take a break first." Nangong Ai thought for a while, it should be. From yesterday to now, she and Xiao Yi have not closed their eyes. They gave a needle every two hours and took a medicine every four hours. All of them were really tired. Fortunately, Mrs. Fang''s situation gradually stabilized. The most obvious thing was when Xiao Yi called him, he blinked and said that he heard. I still can''t make a sound, and I can''t control the expression on my face. Mrs. Fang has been poisoned for more than ten years, and it takes a lot of time to remove the residual poison accumulated in the body. This is not just a matter of staying for a day or two. To take good care of the patient, you must maintain your best mental state. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yi earnestly and said, "I''ll go to Bisha Cabinet to sleep for a while, and when I wake up, you''ll go to rest." Xiao Yi laughed and promised her. Nangong Nang asked her to take a rest, and she will come to Baihui for a while. This time, she brought only three girls to her, and it was really hard for them. Nangong Xi went to the Bisha cabinet behind, while Xiao Yi sat by the side of Old Fang''s bed and told himself every bit of these years. ... At this time, after a day and a night of fast horses, Liu Guanshi finally arrived at the Zhennan Palace in Luoyue City. As soon as Xiao Fang heard that Fang Cheng ordered someone to come, he went to the hospital immediately. However, as soon as the fragrant kung fu, the secret letter brought by Liu Guanshi passed into Qi Fang''s hands. As soon as Qi Hui came back, he bowed his ears and whispered that something had happened with Yucheng. Xiao Fang''s face changed and he quickly dispatched all his subordinates. Then he opened the letter with some impatience. After reading Fang Cheng''s letter at a glance, Xiao Fang was shocked. Xiao Yi and Nangong went to He Yucheng? Are you in Fangfu now? !! How could this be! What''s even more incredible to her is that Nangong Yu even healed Uncle! "These two idiots!" Xiao Fang was so angry that his forehead jumped blue. Qi Zheng carefully asked, "Mrs. What did the fourth grandfather say in the letter?" Fang Cheng ordered four in each of Fang''s houses, so Qi Zheng called him that. Xiao Fang wanted to tear up the letter and vent his anger, but after hearing Qi Yi s question, he finally resisted, and handed the letter to Qi Yi, with a grudge in his mouth: "Xiao Yi, this cheap seed I ca nt do it alone! " After reading the letter at this time, Qi Zheng also frowned, and said anxiously, "Ma''am, would you say Mrs. Fang will be awake, if you are awake and say that ..." Hearing this, Xiao Fang''s face was even uglier. Nangong Yu was honored by the emperor and the five princes, who were exchanged for the honor of the county master. The fourth brother even let her go to heal the uncle. !! He is a sister-in-law, as long as he insists that he doesn''t believe in Nangong''s medicine, he can''t let her take risks to try. These words can definitely be reasoned out. Can Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan still use their power? But ... Xiao Fang''s desire to become more and more fierce, slammed a few cases, and blurted out: "It took us so much effort to let the fourth brother pass to the long room, only one step ... how can we give up our previous achievements!" Qi Yan looked at Xiao Fang''s face, and carefully proposed: "Mrs., do you want to be all right?" Qi Yan raised his right palm and made a "kill" gesture. "No!" Xiao Fangshi vetoed the proposal thoughtlessly, Shen said, "It''s been more than ten years! The four brothers and four concubines have been searching for more than ten years, and they haven''t found the deeds of those mines ..." Talking, Xiao Fang''s fists were held together fiercely. Although the fourth brother is a sister-in-law, without these deeds, he would not be able to justify the inheritance of the long house. Otherwise, they can solve the immortality long ago, how can they make that immortality live to this day! This undead one-day life is always a hidden danger ... Xiao Fang narrowed his eyes slightly, and walked around the room a little irritably a few times, Qi said again: "Madam, Grandpa Si said well, still have to find a way to bring back Shijia and Shifei to Luo Yuecheng Row!" This little Fang naturally knows, but how can Xiao Yi''s **** obediently listen to her! The only way is to-- Xiao Fang''s eyes sank, and he said, "Wait for me to change clothes. I''ll go to the study to see Wang Ye!" Only by taking advantage of Wang Ye''s power, is it possible to call Xiao Yi and Nangong back to Luo Yuecheng justly! Xiao Fang changed into a new garnet red dress and walked to the outer courtyard. On the way, he was thinking about how to talk to Zhennan King. He couldn''t tell the whole thing about the Fang family ... Halfway through, she had an idea, and then, she entered the study room of Zhennan King ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1103： 410 offer (one more) "This boy!" A roar came out of Zhennan King''s study. After a while, Xiaozhang hurried to the barracks with Zhennan King''s instructions. Then, an iron rider sped out and rushed to Heyu City. A group of people arrived at Fangfu of Hecheng before dusk the next day. When I heard that Zhennan Wangfu sent someone over, Fang Chengling secretly relieved, a relaxed smile appeared on his face, and quickly ordered the next person to be invited to the main hall. "General Tang!" Fang Chengling smiled and clenched his fists. It was a forty-year-old middle-aged man in a uniform, with armor clamoring in his steps, and the wind was flowing. This man was the confidant of King Zhennan, General Tang Qinghong, and Fang Chengling had met several times. Of course, Tang Qinghong knew that Fang Cheng''s order was not only the successor of Fang''s parents'' room, but also the fourth brother of Xiao Fang''s same father and mother. Naturally, the other party''s order was a little more polite. "Master Fangsi." Tang Qinghong clenched his fists boldly. "Master Wang learned that the prince was harassing in the house, and he ordered him to come here. Speaking of Shi Ziye, Tang Qinghong''s eyes flashed cold. After hearing the words, Fang Chengling''s mind was even more determined: Great, he knew his sister had a way! Sure enough, it was said that King Zhennan sent General Tang. The next son has to leave without leaving ... Dismiss them early, and you can sleep well. Fang Chengling said busyly and diligently: "General Tang also asked to sit down and wait for a while, and I ordered someone to call Shi Ziye." Tang Qinghong sat down with a golden knife, and the next man immediately served hot tea ... but when he had a second cup of tea, Xiao Yi came into the main hall long overdue. Where did Tang Qinghong know that Xiao Yi was intentional, and secretly hated it, remembering that the previous year Xiao Yi had gathered in a large census in the camp of Luo Yuecheng, and he wanted to give Xiao Yi a disappointment, so he deliberately did not go. . Thinking that he is the confidante of Wang Ye, Tang Qinghong originally came from the letter Xiao Yi was afraid to treat him. Who knew that this brave and extravagant son of the world unexpectedly played it out and handed over his army to Yao Liangzhang in the presence of generals. Tang Qinghong had wanted to find Xiao Yi theory in the past, but heard that Du Liancheng was punished by Xiao Yi for his 30 sticks because of being late, and Tang Qinghong did not dare to act rashly. At that time, Wang Zhennan was in Fengjiang City, and he could not decide for him. After that, Shi Zi Xiao Yi won a streak of consecutive battles, and Tang Qinghong was even harder to find Shi Zi theory. He could only watch his own Xuanjia Army be taken away and become his private army. Fortunately, when King Zhennan returned from Fengjiang City, he compensated himself, and Shizi left South Xinjiang to go to Wangdu to capture prisoners, and their concubine died without illness. This time, the king of Zhennan ordered Tang Qinghong to come to Yucheng. In fact, Tang Qinghong was secretly pleased. He planned to use the power of Wang Ye to show his revenge. Tang Qinghong deliberately waited for Xiao Yi to come to the hall. Then he slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, then stood up and hugged fist at Xiao Yi casually: "The last general Tang Qinghong has seen his grandfather!" Xiao Yi flashed his eyes, and naturally knew which Tang Qinghong this Tang Qinghong was, and said with a smile: "It was General Tang. This son has finally been fortunate to see the true face of General Tang." Xiao Yi seemed to smile and smile, and each sentence was meaningful. Tang Qinghong frowned anxiously. Although Xiao Yi was a son, he himself was also a general in the army. He actually accepted his courtesy in such a grand manner! Even the prince would help a little. Fang Chengling did not know the past grievances between the two, but felt that the atmosphere between the two was a bit wrong, and his words seemed to be a sword sword. He could only laugh with the thin mud: "Ai, General Tang said this time to come to Yucheng to serve your father and king ..." With that, he gave Tang Qinghong a pointed look and urged him to get to the topic quickly. Tang Qinghong sneered, and said loudly, "Father of the world, the last time you come to Yucheng is to take the order of the grandfather and the concubine to return to Luo Yuecheng by the order of the grandfather! Grandfather, you come to the city without permission and do not say a word to the grandfather Lord Wang is very displeased. You still have to go back and plead guilty to Lord Wang. " Tang Qinghong''s chin was slightly lifted, and there was a hint of rebuke in his speech, but he used the name of Zhennan King inside and out. Xiao Yi laughed and sat down slowly, and then said casually: "What kind of sin did this son of a son commit?" The son of son Shi and Yucheng visited his grandfather and sister-in-law in filial piety. Father Wang has always been pure filial piety, how can he blame this son for this? "Then, Xiao Yi deliberately looked at Fang Chengling and asked," Well, you know my father king best, do you mean it? " Fang Cheng ordered the conclusion, what should he say? Is it wrong to say that Xiao Yi came to visit Mrs. Fang and herself? Or is King Zhennan not a pure filial piety? At this time, what he said is wrong. Tang Qinghong''s face was half black, and he almost forgot that this world son who didn''t know the height of the earth was the best to borrow the title to play, he was just a word wrong. Tang Qinghong settled down and said to himself that he could not be led by his son. In short, this time I came by the order of the Lord, no matter whether in public or private, I have a word. "Father of the world, the end will not be like the father of the son Can Chan lotus, clever words, anyway, the king asked the grandfather to return to Luo Yuecheng, and also asked the grandfather not to make the general difficult!" Tang Qinghong held his fist again. "If it is said that this son''s filial piety for his pro-grandfather here makes it difficult for the general, then this son can only offend the general." Xiao Yi said indifferently. Disease, leave first! " He stood up and was about to leave. Seeing that things did not develop as expected, Fang Cheng was anxious. Huo Di stood up and was about to make a sound, but saw Tang Qinghong step forward, his right arm was crossed, and Xiao Yi was in front of him. "Master Shi, please stay away!" Tang Qinghong said with a smile on his face. "If Master Shi is still so obsessed, he will have to offend first ... when he returns to Luo Yuecheng, he will plead guilty to Wang Ye!" "Couldn''t it be that General Tang still wanted to attack Ben Shizi?" Xiao Yi tickled his lips, smiled with interest, and looked at each other provocatively. "Then also see if General Tang has this ability ?!" After speaking, he glanced at Tang Qinghong with a squint, and swung his arm to sweep away Tang Qinghong''s right arm in front of him, striding forward. Tang Qinghong looked at his heart as if he had been poured with a bucket of oil, and his heart burned, his mind was blank, he strode out without thinking, and reached out to grab Xiao Yi''s right arm ... But seeing a flower in front of him, Xiao Yi''s figure had disappeared from his eyes. Tang Qinghong didn''t know what was going on, but only felt that his right arm was dragged and pulled back behind him somehow. hateful! Tang Qinghong was flushed with old face. Where in his life had he been so humiliated, Xiao Yi captured his Xuanjia Army the year before and swept his face across the Southern Army; this time, it was Xiao Yi again! "Sir, you are so brave ..." Tang Qinghong hadn''t finished speaking yet, he already screamed in pain, was kicked by Xiao Yi on his back knees, and fell to the ground with a embarrassment. This scene happened too quickly, and Fang Chengling usually did nothing more than set off to do the deceiving thing. Where have I seen such a scene. On the one hand, he felt like a drum, and on the other he secretly scolded Tang Qinghong for being useless. But looking at Tang Qinghong like this, Fang Chengling, as the master, could not ignore it, but could only relax the atmosphere with a smirk: "Ai, you forgive General Tang. General Tang was sent by your father and king after all, I guess he was anxious just now Before making a reckless shot. " Xiao Yi seemed to smile, and suddenly released Tang Qinghong, pushed him to the ground, and took a look at the dust that did not exist on his robe. He looked vigorous and said: "Looking at his face, Ben Shizi will forgive the crimes committed by General Tang! If General Tang is still dead and does not repent, don''t blame this Shizi for serving with military law. " you dare! ? Tang Qinghong almost blurted out, but finally swallowed it. Thinking of Du Liancheng, who had been beaten on the couch by a thirty army stick for nearly a month, he really couldn''t say whether this world grandfather who did not follow the common sense would dare! Taking a deep breath, Tang Qinghong reluctantly calmed down and clenched his fists: "Since the grandfather of the world does not want to go back with the general, then he can only go back to give the king his life." After speaking, no matter how Xiao Yi and Fang Chengling reacted, he strode away. This departure was almost twice as fast as when he came. Xiao Yi laughed lightly behind him, and said arrogantly, "General Tang is gone, but this son is looking forward to your return." There was a shudder at his feet, and the hatred in his heart was a little more heavy, thinking indignantly: When he returned to Luo Yuecheng, he had to go to Wang Ye to tell the world well! Tang Qinghong left and followed Xiao Yi, leaving only Fang Chengling and sitting back in the distance, distraught. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi didn''t even look at his father and king. What should I do now? His eyebrows were locked tightly together. At this moment, he heard a saluting voice from outside the hall: "I''ve seen the young master!" Brother Yu is here! Fang Chengling busy looked up and saw that Fang Shiyu, who was wearing a white robe, walked into the hall, exuding a sense of calmness and calmness. After Fang Shiyu saluted Fang Cheng''s order, he asked, "Dad, I just heard someone say that my uncle sent General Tang over ..." What about the people now? Fang Chengling seemed to have found a vent, and eloquently told what had just happened, and finally said: "Brother Yu, how can this be good? As a father, I never imagined that Xiao Yi would even connect with your uncle The king of Zhennan dared to ignore it. " I have heard my sister say that his son Xiao Yi was a young boy, and he was not afraid of the world, but at that time Xiao Yi was very young. Now he has been a proton in the king for six years. As a matter of course, he should also learn to hold his tail by himself Unexpectedly, his temperament has not changed at all, so bold and ignorant of Lunchang. This arrogant look is unheard of! Fang Shiyu was also eyebrow. He always judged the situation, and was very disdainful of Xiao Yi, a person who acted on his own mind, but had to admit that such a person cannot be judged by common sense. Xiao Yi had a good life and would be reborn. Once born, he was destined to be the son of the king of Zhennan. No one in Zhennanjiang would overpower him except the king of Zhennan. Fang Shiyu frowned slightly, Shen said, "Father, judging from the current situation, it is unlikely that Luo Yuecheng will get him away. It is impossible for his uncle to come in person ..." Yes! Unless King Zhennan visits Fangfu in person, who can get away with Xiao Yi''s overbearing disposition? !! But Zhennan King did nt know the truth after all. Since this road is not working, they have to think of another way! Fang Shiyu squinted his eyes slightly and lowered his voice, "Father, son has a plan ..." "You speak and listen to your father." Fang Chengling was immediately shocked. Fang Shiyu whispered in Fang Chengling''s ear, "Father, why don''t you let your grandfather get sick again? What do you think?" Fang Chengling''s eyes brightened, and he immediately understood the beauty of the plan. In this way, one can solve their current urgency, and the second is that now the emperor Fang Nangong is treating the old lady Fang. Once there is something wrong with the old lady''s body, it is that the emperor is wrong Naturally, it can be borrowed. "Yu brother, this is a very good plan!" Fang Chengling nodded with a smile, "arrange for my father immediately, and start tomorrow!" Speaking, Fang Chengling seemed to be panicked in front of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1104： 411 into the (two more) Early in the morning, when it was too late, Fang Chengling and his wife came to An Ning Ju to greet Mrs. Fang. The two of them will come at this time every day. Fang Chengling will personally clean the old Fang, it is very filial. After clearing his face, Fang Chengling handed the papa to the girl-in-law aside and said to Xiao Yi, "Shizi, you have really worked hard these days." Xiao Yi smiled and said, "This is what it should be." Fang Chengling said with relief: "You and your concubine are so filial, your grandfather must be very happy." "Yeah." Mrs. Fang also agreed, and then looked at Nangong''s face that could not hide her tiredness, and said lovingly, "Second concubine, your aunt knows that you are filial, but you must also take care of your body. If you are exhausted, you should lose sight of it. "Although she said it well, she obviously did not plan to have her daughter to replace the vigil in Nangong. Nangong knows well, smiles gently, and says, "My aunt is right. I will pay attention." At this moment, a curtain sounded, and Thrush entered the inner room with a mahogany tray, and a hot bowl of soup was placed on the tray. "Second concubine, the soup is cooked." Thrush carefully placed the tray on the small desk next to the bed. Fang Cheng ordered the couple''s heartbeat to speed up and exchanged a quick look. Nangong Yu asked Bai Hui and a mother-in-law to lift Fang Fang a little bit, and put a big pillow on his back, and then held up the medicine bowl and said softly: "Maternal grandfather, grandson grandma to serve you Medication. " In these few days and nights, Nangong Nian no longer wears bracelets, and even the beads on her head have been removed, and she simply banished her hair. Mrs. Fang''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and a pair of slightly hollow eyes stared at Fang Chengling''s couple desperately, wishing to eat his flesh and blood. Fang Chengling and his wife were frightened by him, and they felt that this decision was not wrong. If they did not fight hard, how could they survive? As for now, as long as they wait for Xiao Yi and Nangong Yao to be driven away, it''s not the fish on their cutting board that they can''t kill! Thinking of this, Fang Chengling and his wife settled a lot. They stared at every move of Nan Gongxi, watching her attentively feed the soup medicine into Fang''s mouth with a small silver spoon, from time to time. The paraffin wiped away the medicine spilling from the corner of his mouth. Fang Cheng ordered the couple to have less and less soup in Nangongyu''s bowl: it''s done! After drinking most of the bowl of medicine, Fang seemed to be sleepy. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. Seeing this, Mrs. Fang whispered, "Father is asleep, then we won''t bother. Shizi, concubine, and you take care of you." Nangong was blessed and said, "Well, please rest assured." Fang Chengling and his wife left, leaving Fang Yulan to continue his illness at Anningju. Fang Yulan carelessly spent another morning in Dongjijian. Near lunch time, she couldn''t wait to get up and was planning to go back to her yard for a meal. Who knew that Fang Chengling and his wife came again and again. "Second concubine," said Mrs. Fang anxiously as soon as she arrived in the inner room. "Sister Lan asked the girl to pass me a message. My father didn''t wake up all morning, so come and see ..." Huh? Fang Yulan stayed for a while, but he didn''t let anyone talk. Fang Yulan moved her lips, and before speaking, Mrs. Fang stepped up to the couch. She gently pushed the old Fang pusher and whispered, "Father, father ..." But Fang Fang''s eyes were closed tightly, and there was no reaction at all, as if she had fallen asleep. "Father, father ..." Mrs. Fang panicked, and then yelled a few times, louder than one, followed by the panic and turned to the other side and instructed: "Master! Master, it''s not good, I can''t wake my father up! Please doctor! " "Yes, ma''am." A girl-in-law hurriedly led. Nangong dazedly stood in front of the couch, his face was incredible. Fang Chengling strode forward, also screaming: "Father! Father ..." Then he turned and looked at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan aside, snapping out loudly, "A Yi, concubine, how do you take care of Your grandfather''s? It''s fine in the morning, why is it ... now? " Nan Gongxi glanced at Xiao Yi in a panic, and said, "A Yi, I ... in the morning, when I fed my grandfather for medicine, my grandfather was obviously fine ..." Xiao Yi''s face was as deep as water, his eyebrows locked deep, and he went to the couch and whispered: "Grandfather, grandfather ..." Mrs. Fang still didn''t respond at all. Fang Chengling showed helplessness and sighed in sorrow: "Your aunt has taken care of your grandfather for more than ten years, and you have only had a few days ..." He didn''t want to say much. For a while, the atmosphere in the inner room was a little dignified. Xiao Yi looked at the unconscious Mrs. Fang, her expression was obscure, and Nangong Yan was helpless, seeming to have been frightened. Before long, there was a messy footsteps outside, mixed with the nervous voice of the girl-in-law: "Doctor Ho, here it is! Come with the slaves ..." Footsteps were getting closer, followed by a sound of curtains, and a gray-haired old man with gray hair stepped into the house in a hurry. Mrs. Fang took a piece of parchment and wiped her tears, saying, "Doctor He, please look for my old lady ... old lady, he ..." Dr. He lowered the medicine box and sat down on the little sister-in-law on the couch. A little girl opened some quilts and gently pulled out Fang''s left wrist. Dr. He stretched out three fingers and put it on Fang''s wrist for a moment, then retracted his hand, his face sinking like water. Fang Chengling hurriedly asked, "Doctor He, how is my father now?" Dr. Ho frowned and said, "Prank! Prank! What medicine did you give the old lady recently? When the old man came to the old man to check the pulse of peace, the old man''s pulse was still stable. Jumping down? " Mrs. Fang took a difficult look at Nangong and wiped the corners of her eyes with a papa, saying, "Doctor He, my grandmother said that it was a family medicine, and she had to treat the old lady. She was filial and we were elders. She was not good at refuting her kindness ... the old lady looked better for the past two days, but today I don''t know how ... " "What a prank!" Dr. He frowned, watching Nangong''s young age, and said sharply, "The old lady is weak and needs to be slowly treated with mild medicine. Your wife-in-law is too aggressive. The medicine is so fierce, how can the old lady almost withstand the light and dry body! " Nangong Yan bowed his head and squeezed his hands tightly, without saying a word. Dr. Ho dazed his beard and reprimanded Nangong: "This young lady, the old man did not know that you had studied medicine for a few years before you dared to do so. You should know that this medicine is not a matter of talking on paper. Let s adjust the formula. It s the so-called little difference, lost thousands of miles. If the dose is wrong, it s a life! The young lady will never kidding again! He said it right, Fang Chengling nodded again and again, and can''t wait to ask: "Doctor He, think of your ideas and save my father!" Dr. He pondered for a moment, "I will prescribe three doses of medicine to try, if I can get better, I can save it. Otherwise ... hey." Fang Chengling ordered the aunt to serve the ink and ink. Afterwards, he sighed long and looked at Xiao Yi and said, "A Yi, I believe in your filial piety, and then let you and your concubine heal your paternal grandfather and treat the illness, but now ... hey!" He He sighed and said angrily and anxiously, "Anyway, I am you, I will never drive you away, but you and Shi Zifei will not stay here to make a mess, go back to your yard! Your grandfather! Free me and your aunt to take care of you! " In the end, he was obviously ordering customers! Dr. He listened to the heartbeat. He was a doctor enshrined in Fangfu, and naturally he was quite medical. He has also been taking care of the old lady''s condition. Today, the pulse of Mrs. Fang is indeed wrong. In fact, he can''t tell whether the pulse has improved or worsened, but Mrs. Fang has been sick for so long, so why would she get better for no reason? That''s what it says. But if he knew that the old lady Fang had been diagnosed and treated by Shi Zifei, he would not dare to say those words! She is the princess of the world, then ... isn''t this one-- Shizi? !! Dr. He glanced at Xiao Yi with a trembling fear, but to this day, Dr. He can only think that he doesn''t know, and writes down the formula. Xiao Yi Meiyu looked at Grandpa Fang in deep lock, and she regretted it. It took a while before she arched and said, "... Oh, then I''ll retreat first ..." Fang Chengling pressed the ecstasy of his heart, pretending to be angry, and turned his face away. Xiao Yi left with Nan Gongyu. After a fragrant incense, Fang Chengling and his wife returned to the main courtyard. After dismissing the slaves, Mrs. Fang couldn''t hold back anymore, and said cheerfully, "Master, you are really tall! You see the former son and concubine Are you looking? " Mrs. Fang diligently waited for Fang Cheng to have tea, and Fang Cheng was even more proud. "It''s a wonderful idea for Brother Yu." Fang Chengling''s eyes showed a hint of pride. His son is really good, not only that he reads books well, but also has a flexible mind. Brother Yu has inherited the family business of their Fang family, and they will certainly be able to carry forward in the future! Thinking of her son, Mrs. Fang smiled in her eyes, and she was no longer satisfied with her son. Unlike the one who flew out, she was timid and shrunken. At this moment, a sound of footsteps came from inside and outside, followed by a little girl who congratulated and said, "Master, Madam, World Son, and World Son, please see me!" What happened to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan? !! Fang Chengling and the couple looked at each other, and then Fang Chengling said, "Not yet, please, Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei." He stood up and said in a bombardment, "I''ll meet them when I go." Fang Chengling went to Zhengtang to sit down, and after a while, the girl-in-law introduced Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan. Fang Chengling sat on the mahogany master''s chair in the upper seat, with an uncompromising look. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi went to the hall and respectfully gave Fang Cheng''s order. Fang Chengling said lightly, "Ai, what''s the matter with you and Shizi?" Xiao Yi sternly said: "Hey, Grandma and I came here to petition him for sin." Nangong Yan bowed his eyes and looked very respectful. Fang Chengling remembered Xiao Yi''s arrogant behavior toward Tang Qinghong before, and he was very happy. Even if the son of Zhennan Wang Shizi, it is not necessary to admit his mistake. Fang Chengling concealed the pride in his eyes and sighed, "Ai, you are not angry with you and Shi Zifei. You know that you and Shi Zifei are also filial piety, but sometimes good intentions also do bad things. Your grandfather''s body is really toss I''m sorry. Ai Yi, don''t listen to the old man. You are disadvantaged in front of you. You are still young and you have a lot to learn. " "Thank you so much for teaching," Xiao Yi said again. "Please Rong Ai to apologize to the tea!" Fang Chengling was more proud of her heart, and gave the servant girl a glance, who immediately brought a cup of hot tea. Xiao Yi took it with both hands, and respectfully raised it up to Fang Chengling. After Fang Chengzhi took it, he held the lid in one hand, and slowly pulled the tea foam floating on the surface of the tea soup with the lid in a smooth manner. Then he took a sip and set down the tea cup. "Ai, concubine, next ..." Fang Chengling also wanted to reprimand Xiao Yi and Nangong for a few words, but after speaking a few words, he felt a sense of dizziness. He propped his forehead and shook his head, thinking: Is it because he didn''t sleep well last night? Fang Chengling shook his head again and stood up and said, "Ai, I''m dizzy, I''ll lose ..." "Since I''m not feeling well, I still have to call a doctor." Xiao Yi cared. "That Doctor He just got a good medical treatment ..." "No need," Fang Chengling said stiffly, "I''m just dizzy ..." During the conversation, his head was more dizzy, his eyes were more soft, and his feet were soft. Suddenly the whole man fell down, his eyes were hazy, as if his body. It''s like being in a mist. "Hmm! Hmm ..." Xiao Yi''s anxious cry sounded in Fang Chengling''s ear. Fang Chengling vaguely saw Xiao Yi squatting beside him. Xiao Yi seemed to be laughing? !! Fang Chengling was a little puzzled in his heart. "Well," Xiao Yi said slowly in Fang Chengling''s ears, "I like an old saying: I also treat his body with his own way. Over the years, the suffering of my grandfather, I will let you Try it out ... the days are long, we are not in a hurry! " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1105： 412 pure filial piety (one more) Fang Cheng ordered his pupils to shrink sharply, panic in his heart: how can it be? !! Xiao Yi even knew it? !! Xiao Yi ticked his lips and continued: "By the way, I have quietly changed the eclipse in your grandfather''s medicine today." what? !! Fang Cheng''s order was unbelievable. He moved his mouth and wanted to question the other side, but found that he couldn''t make a sound. Xiao Yi smiled and said gently, "Do you want to ask, where did those ecstasy go?" Fang Chengling seemed to think of something, and his eyes were frightened. Xiao Yi sneered, then shoved him in a panic and shouted, "Hey, hey, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong yelled to the girls who were waiting: "... what are you doing here, please don''t ask the doctor!" At first glance, a few maids were in such a panicked state that they suddenly returned to God, and several people rushed out together. The newspaper''s newspaper, the doctor, please the doctor, messed up in a mess. After a while, Mrs. Fang got the news and ran in pale. At this point, Fang Chengzhi had lost consciousness. Upon seeing Fang Chengfa fainted, Mrs. Fang''s face was completely scarlet. She squatted beside Fang Chengling and looked at him nervously, and trembled, "Master, lord, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare yourself ! " A steward asked cautiously, "Madam, would you help the master to the couch?" Mrs. Fang then responded, "Hurry up! Not yet!" Immediately, someone called a few big-breasted wives and brought Fang Cheng''s order to the inner room. Mrs. Fang was so anxious that she tugged at the handkerchief. Mrs. Fang was stunned just after getting the report that Fang had ordered to fall to the ground. I was faint before. She was the first to think whether it was Xiao Yi who did, but the girl said that the grandfather of the world just toasted a cup of tea, and after Fang Cheng''s order fell, she was anxious to let them call the doctor. Now, when she saw Xiao Yi''s anxiety, she didn''t seem to be cheating. just Why didn''t the doctor come! Mrs. Fang was panicked, and at this moment, her eyes suddenly fell on Nangong Yu, what she thought of, and hurriedly said, "Don''t you understand medical science, concubine? You can show it to you soon!" Shi Zifei can cure even the old guy, medical treatment may be better than this and the doctor of Yucheng combined! Fangfu eagerly wanted to grab Nangong''s hand, but Nangong took a step back, and said with a remorse: "Auntie, what are you talking about! I don''t dare to treat people anymore ..." Mrs. Fang remembered what happened to An Ning Ju before, and her face was even uglier. "Mother, what happened to my father ?!" The doctor has not yet come, Fang Yulan comes first. When I heard that Mrs. Fang was going to ask Nangong Yu to treat Fang Cheng''s order, Fang Yulan''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and she remembered Dr. He''s words and said disapprovingly, "Mother, the doctor is coming soon." The implication is that they do not agree with allowing Nangong Yu to order the party to heal. Mrs. Fang was so regretful that her intestines were green, but she couldn''t tell her daughter the truth about An Ningju. She could only grit her teeth and was trying to try again, but she heard the excited cry from the girl-in-law, "He Dafu came Here! Doctor Ho is here! " Here came the same doctor Ho, who was sweating with a medicine chest in his hand. Mrs. Fang anxiously said: "Doctor He, hurry up! Show us our master!" Dr. Ho''s heart was beating. At noon, the old lady Fang was still worried. Now, Mr. Fang ... The Fang family is really troubled! Dr. He thought, while sitting down on the bedside mule, took a deep breath, carefully piercing Fang Chengling''s pulse ... Although he didn''t speak, from the perspective of his frown, it was nothing. good news. Fang Yulan asked anxiously: "Doctor He, what is going on with my father?" Dr. He dropped his hand and looked back solemnly: "Mrs. Fang, Master Fang ... he," he gritted his teeth and said, "He is a stroke, hey!" "What ?!" Madam Fang froze, shaking her body from side to side, almost fainting. A lady next to her supported Mrs. Fang and asked nervously, "Madam, are you okay?" Then he instructed a little girl, "Liu Ye, don''t give the lady some tea!" "Yes ... Yes, Hong Ye." The Tsing Yi girl-in-law Liu Ye hurriedly poured tea. Fang Yulan looked back from shock, and shouted, "How is that possible ?! My father is only thirty-five years old, how could he have stroked ?! You quack doctor!" She eagerly looked at Mrs. Fang, "Mother, let''s hurry to ask another doctor!" Mrs. Fang glanced at her daughter with a reprimand. Doctor Ho is a doctor enshrined in the government. Natural medicine is very good. He is one of the best in this city. Mrs. Fang was calm and calm, and he was kind: "Doctor He, please hurry up for the master." Xiao Yi sighed anxiously: "My aunt, I must have been busy managing the family business and taking care of my grandfather too hard and too hard in these years before he fell ill. Hey." He said again Looking at Dr. He, he said, "Dr. He, you need to be careful to treat me! What medicine do you need? If you do nt have it with Yucheng, this son will immediately let him go to Zhennan''s palace to fetch it." "Yes, Grandpa." Dr. He answered with a sincerity and sighed in his heart: Although he said that he had a high weight, he was a pure filial piety, and he was so loving and respectful to him! Mrs. Fang was panicked at this moment, her lips trembling slightly, and she was wondering: how could this be? !! The master turned out to be a stroke! Is it ... is this retribution? !! Dr. He looked at He Chengling sleeping on the couch, and couldn''t help sighing. There is no cure for the symptoms of stroke. It can only do its best and listen to destiny. Dr. He opened the medicine box, took out the silver needle, and after setting his mind, he started to give Fang Chengling a needle ... Only two needles were applied. Suddenly, only a "bang" sounded, a tea cup fell to the ground, broken pieces of porcelain and hot tea splashed out, and Dr. He almost shook his hands. "Snapped!" Hong Yan threw her hands on Xiaoya''s face with an impolite gesture, and the red and swollen five-fingerprints immediately appeared on Xiao''s white and tender face. "This little thing can''t be done well, what use is it for you to be cheap!" Hong Yan retorted politely. The little girl yelled in shock and knelt on the ground, hoeing her head again and again: "Mrs. Rao life! Hong Rao life!" If the other maidservants chilled each other, they would not dare to speak. Hong Yan glanced at Mrs. Fang''s face, and when she saw that she was impatient, she immediately ordered a few women beside her: "Don''t drag this **** down!" In Xiaoya''s plead for mercy, she was dragged rudely by two wives with rags. In the inner room, tranquility was restored, and Dr. He continued to order acupuncture for Fang Cheng, and he took out the silver needle after a column of incense. After thinking about it for a long time, he opened a prescription again. "I''ve seen the young master, the second master." At this moment, the respectful salute of the girl rang out from the curtain: Fang Shiyu and Fang Shixuan, the two sons of the Fang family, hurriedly rushed back from the academy when they got the news! At the first sight, the eldest son Fang Shiyu came in, and Mrs. Fang, the Lord of the Six Gods, suddenly had a backbone, tears in his eyes, and trembled, "Yu brother, your father ... your father ... he has a stroke!" Fang Shiyu always thought he was calm, and today his ears were rattled by the news of his father''s sudden stroke. My father was in his prime, so why did he suddenly fall down? "Mother, what the **** is going on." Mrs. Fang said the story incoherently. Fang Shiyu glanced at Xiao Yi with a suspicion. It was a coincidence to say that this happened. My father was okay in the morning. Why was he struck with a cup of tea? However, so many maids in Fangcai''s house saw that Xiao Yi had only toasted a cup of tea, and the tea was handed over by the maid in the house. When his father fell to the ground, he was even more nervous than anyone else. He was also the doctor who ordered the concubine ... Should just be a coincidence? Fang Shiyu was in a state of perplexity, but his mouth reluctantly calmed Mrs. Fang: "Mother, the Ji people have their own beauty, and the father will be fine!" Then he thanked Xiao Yi, "Cousin Yi, thank you just now My cousin takes care of my father. " "Cousin Yu, you are so polite." Xiao Yi Zhengzheng said, "Auntie, cousin Yu, rest assured, I will write to Wang Du over there, think of a way to ask a doctor to come back to you! Just After all, the kings are thousands of miles away. It is urgent, or the sickness is important ... I wonder if there are other good doctors in this town? " Mrs. Fang first brightened her eyes and thanked her quickly, then said, "Ai is right ... Yu brother, hurry up, invite all the doctors in the city!" "Yes, mother." Fang Shiyu hastened to arrange. In less than an hour, the inner room of the main hospital was overcrowded. Fang Shiyu almost invited the most famous drugstores in the city and the most famous doctors in the medical hall. Some of these doctors did not go out on weekdays. But Fangfu came to invite people, they dare not arbitrarily ... The doctor in the house gave Fang Cheng the order one by one, and then retreated to the main hall for consultation. A group of people whispered to me, this discussion is full of time, the discussion was a little impatient for Mrs. Fang, the mother and the son, and Fang Yulan stopped talking several times. Finally, a doctor with white hair was pushed out by the doctors, and the doctor said with a tremor: "Mrs. Fang, Master Fang, Master Fang has suffered from a stroke! The condition is too urgent. I''m afraid ... hey, I''m afraid it''s not so good. " Although Fang''s family had been mentally prepared for a long time, after hearing the judgments of the famous doctors in the city, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but take a breath. "Yong doctor! You are all quack doctors!" Fang Yulan pointed his throat hysterically at the doctors. At this moment, a girl-in-law shouted in panic: "Madam! Madam! Master ... Master, he is incontinent." Mrs. Fang didn''t get up in a breath, pinched her chest, her face pale. On the side, Hung Yan gave a good hand to Mrs. Fang, comforting him, "Ma''am, you are now the backbone of this family. You must not fall down." Fang''s family messed up. "Quick! ..." the first thing Madam Fang got back to is that he shouted as hard as he could, "Governance! Let them rule! No matter how much money we need, our Fang family will come out!" Although the stroke is severe, the cure is always the cure. Doctors from Yucheng did not dare to offend Fang''s family, and they gathered together to dialectify the prescription. In terms of diagnosis, the doctors had their own opinions and refused to convince others easily. For a while, Mrs. Fang was sore from being noisy, while Fang Shiyu stood beside her with her thin lips and looked indistinct. At this time, Xiao Yi stepped forward and said anxiously: "Mother-in-law, although you are filial, but your condition is still important now. In the past few days, let your grandma help the grandfather ... hey." Mrs. Fang really could not take care of it, and nodded indiscriminately. She thought: Anyway, the old guy has already served the eclipse, this time will never be awake again, they will serve if they want to serve. Xiao Yi thanked him honestly, and retired with Nangong Yu. The two held hands and smiled at each other. Before long, they arrived at Anningju. Bai Hui came to salute, and said, "Sir son, concubine, slave-in-law keeps staring, old lady is fine." Xiao Yi slightly jaw, the two went in together. He sat in front of Old Fang''s bed and waved his hand to let the people in Fang''s government step down. The servant girls and the mother-in-law looked at each other, but they did not dare to disobey his intentions, and hurriedly retreated, and Bai Hui also retreated, staring at them. "Maternal grandfather ..." Xiao Yi slightly raised his lips and said to the sleeping old Fang, "You can rest assured that over the years, you have suffered, everything you have lost, and your grandson will take it back for you ... just like them, pure In the name of filial piety ... " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1106： 413 bad news (two more) "... Maternal grandfather, is this bad news?" Xiao Yi smiled slightly. This time out, although they were light and obedient, they did not bring many people, but there were always a few of them. As early as when he entered Fangfu, Xiao Yi ordered the dark guard to stare at Fang Chengling''s couple. Even if they wrote to Luo Yuecheng for help, he knew it well. When the family was arrogantly discussing the next eclipse for Mrs. Fang, they would never think that every word of themselves was heard in the ears and passed to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was so angry and anxious that he couldn''t wait to exterminate the wolves, dogs, and lungs, but he was caught by Nan Gongyu. In the eyes of outsiders, Fang Chengling was Fang''s grandson''s sister-in-law, Xiao Yi''s sister-in-law, and his uncle who had taken care of his sickness for more than ten years. He never complained and felt filial piety. Xiao Yi''s use of thunder without any evidence will only ruin his reputation. In the last life, Xiao Yi was burdened with all kinds of infamy. His uncle killed his brother and did not miss the blood of his family. In the rumors, he was cruel and inhuman, just like hell. And in this life, how did Nangong Yan reluctantly destroy his reputation for these shameless villains! Fang Cheng ordered the old lady Fang to suffer for more than ten years, but she fought a name of filial piety. In this case, Xiao Yi could do the same. When Fang Cheng ordered the couple to poison, they secretly changed the eclipse, sang a play with them, and when they relaxed their vigilance, it was an opportunity. Fang Cheng''s order "stroke". Xiao Yi smiled and said gently: "Maternal grandfather, you have to get better, there will be a good show in a few days ..." "Ai." At this moment, Nangong''s soft voice sounded in Xiao Yi''s ears. "The grandfather woke up." Seeing Old Fang''s eyelids move, two lines of tears slipped down the corner of his eyes. "Maternal grandfather ..." Mrs. Fang has been awake all the time, but he is so tired that he ca nt open his eyes, but he can hear every word Xiao Yi said ... He has nt been so awake for a long time Already. "soy Mujer?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Xu nervously, and saw Nangong Xu Ningshen examined the pulse for him, saying: "... The grandfather''s heart is stable. Don''t worry." Nangong Yi smiled at him and eased his tension, so he continued to say: "My grandfather has been poisoned for a long time, almost exhausted, and the medicine I used in the past few days is detoxification and warming up. My grandfather now Drowsiness is also due to medicine. From a pulse point of view, my grandfather has been much better than the previous few days. After I stabilize, I will change my prescription, and I will be more awake. " Xiao Yi naturally believed in her. In this world, only his stinking girl knows him best. The two looked at each other with tenderness. Nangong Yan Zhan Yan smiled and said, "It''s time to give a needle to my grandfather ... Ai, come and help me hold the lamp." "it is good." This room is too dark and has a musty smell, which is actually not conducive to healing, but unfortunately, Fang''s body is in poor condition and cannot be moved, so he has to temporarily accommodate. Xiao Yi and Nangong Xiong were on the side, taking needles every day, and constantly feeding medicine. Nan Gongxi changed her prescription almost every day. The most obvious thing was that there was a trace of blood on the dried up face of Old Fang. The whole person also seemed a little angry, which made Xiao Yixin ecstatic. Although the sickness is very tired, Nangong Yu also exhausted his heart for the old lady Fang''s condition, but when she saw Old Fang getting better, and then saw Xiao Yimei''s rejoicing, Nangong Yu felt that it was all worth it . Anning Curie was happy, but the entire Fangfu was shrouded in lingering haze. After Fang Chengzhi passed out on that day, he woke up after a few doctors'' acupuncture and medications, but his words were crooked and he couldn''t speak. He could only make a vague voice, but everyone also listened. Don''t understand what he wants to say, let alone walk, you can''t even raise your hands. The doctors only said that it was a symptom of stroke, but they did not say whether it could be cured. After Mrs. Fang had been sick at the bed for a few days, the whole person suddenly seemed to be several years old. Although she had been thirty years old, because of her good maintenance and pride, she looked like a pair of noble ladies, but now, even with white hair, several hairs have appeared, and some have appeared in the corners of her eyes. Faint fine lines. Partial party orders are sometimes sober, sometimes lethargic, and incontinence is getting worse. Mrs. Fang was almost desperate ... Fang''s overcast clouds did not affect the bright sunshine outside. At this time, in a teahouse in Hecheng, the scholars were talking after a **** paint case, and the tea guests around them heard it with interest. That straight storyteller is telling the story of "Five Sons Dengke". The story is about a man named Dou Yujun who has done countless good things in his life. One night, he was in a dream, dreaming that his grandfather told him that because he did not There are few good things and great moral virtues. God gave him three years of life extension, and gave him five noble sons. He also warned him that nature is good, and good and evil are not good. After that, Dou Yujun worked harder on self-cultivation, and later she gave birth to five sons. The five sons also successively became jinshi, and Dou Yujun himself was 82 years old and died without illness. At this moment, the storyteller patted the gavel and sighed with emotion: "The retribution of good and evil may be found in this life, or in the next life, or affect the children and grandchildren. Skynet is restored, without any leakage." For a while, applause and praise continued in the tea house. Many tea guests gave money rewards. After the storyteller thanked him, he stopped for a while, but the tea house was still very lively. The tea guests were eager to hear each other and had high interest. A scholar in green robe knocked on the palm with a folding fan and said, "Good and evil retribution is unpleasant ... Skynet is restored, not negligent! Good thing! Good thing!" He turned his head to the blue ear student''s ear beside him. Bian whispered, "Brother Li, I don''t know if you heard about Fang Si''s illness?" "Brother Chen, have you heard of this?" Scholar Lan Pao, a scholar in blue robe, raised his eyebrow and was a little excited. Chen Shusheng sneered his lips sarcastically, dismissing: "Fangfu has invited all the doctors in this city, and who knows nothing about it now!" Then he lowered his voice and said, "I am My cousin was an apprentice in the nearby Wangjia drugstore. The old doctor in their drugstore was also invited to Fangfu yesterday ... It is said that the four old masters got a stroke! " "Stroke ?!" Li Shusheng was startled, "Stroke can be light or heavy ..." Even if it is light, it is likely to be skewed, unfavorable language, and half body failure ... If it is heavy, it is lying on the sick bed, like a Living dead! Chen Shusheng whispered coldly: "Brother Li, think about it, Fangfu has invited all the doctors in this city. Can this illness be mild?" Yeah, if it''s light, a doctor can cure it, because it won''t heal for a long time, there is nothing he can do, and then he needs to spread the net and search for famous doctors. "Retribution, this is really retribution!" An old man at the table next to the scholars shook his head and sighed. "People are doing, heaven is watching, heaven is long-sighted. This is because their families have done too much bad things. " The old man didn''t lower his voice at all, startled the old woman next to him, looked around, and said busyly: "Old man, say a few words, what''s this to you?" This Fang family is also the head snake of Hecheng. As the saying goes, "A strong dragon does not suppress the head snake", not to mention that these people are just ordinary people, how can they offend the Fang family! The old man didn''t take it for granted, and said disdainfully, "I''ll have an old bone anyway, how can Fang''s family treat me?" "The old man is so daring!" Scholar Nali took up the tea cup and praised him. "Old man, my little respect you!" Without knowing it, the rumors about Fang Chengling''s illness in Hecheng have been circulating. Some people say that Fang Chengling has become ill and can''t say a word. I am afraid that it will be a few days later. Some people say Fang Chengling was actually dead, but Mrs. Fang feared that it would affect the business of Fang''s family, and said nothing; some people said that Fang Chengling was not ill, but ran away with Hua Kui of Yihong Hospital, and Mrs. Fang could not afford to lose this person. Can I say he is ill ... The rumors spread more and more outrageous, so that many of the shops in the Fang family were indignant. As the saying goes: the country cannot be without a king for one day, and the family cannot be without a master for one day. Those who do not have the main affairs, let these supervisors be in their hearts. For example, this Fangjiazhuang, for Fang''s order to seriously ill, recently, large households and small households have come to the bank to cash the silver. The cash in the bank is almost unreachable. But you ca nt say no, if it does nt, it will only cause greater panic ... Such things are common in every shop. Several supervisors have talked privately several times, and finally settled on the morning of the day, and came to Fangfu in full swing. "Ma''am, ma''am ..." Xiaoyao hurriedly drew the curtains into the inner room, and saw Hong Yan''s sharp eyes glaring over. Xiaoyao was busy straightening her posture and blessing behind her, obituary, "Madam, Zhao Da Steward, Lu steward, Zhu steward, Wu steward, Kong steward ... they all came and said they wanted to see the master. " At this time, Mrs. Fang was serving the order for Fang Chengji in the inner room. When she heard the news, she could not help but be shocked. Fang Chengling was in need of recuperation at this time, how could he see those stewards! But each of these stewards is a capable Fang family. Some of them were left by the old Fang family, such as Zhao Da, Zhu and Wu, and Lu, who now manages Fang''s. The silver business ... Even if these supervisors are Fang Cheng''s orders, they will give them some face! "Brother Yu ..." Madam Fang looked at Fang Shiyu in a panic. In just a few days, Fang Shiyu seemed to have grown up for several years, adding a little gloom to his eyes and a little calmness. He calmed down and calmed Mrs. Fang: "Mother, don''t worry, I''ll meet those managers." Mrs. Fang nodded, but still a little worried, saying: "Brother Yu, the business of Fang''s family should have been handed over to you by your father. But your father is in such a big trouble now, and he doesn''t know if he can Can''t ... "Mrs. Fang choked a bit, then continued," You''ve seen those who have been in business in the past, don''t look at them one by one, they are as kind as your uncle, but what is really going on? In fact, these people are just like the wolves, tigers and leopards ... If one fails, they may go to the other houses, which is a great disadvantage to our long house. Brother Yu, you must be careful. " For the long house industry, they have spent such a great deal of hard work over the past ten years. How can they be cheaper? "Mother, the son understands." Fang Shiyu made his debut, and then quit. Only Mrs. Fang was left looking anxiously at the bead curtain that was lowered, and a chain of beads collided with each other, making a jingling sound. In the past, Mrs. Fang felt that sound sounded crisp and pleasant, but at the moment she only felt irritable. On the other side, Fang Shiyu came out of the second door and came to the main hall of the outer courtyard. At this time, eight or nine stewards in the hall had already drank a round of tea. When they saw Fang Shiyu coming, they all stood up and saluted with Fang Shiyu: "I''ve seen the young master." "Several officers are courteous." Fang Shiyu smiled politely, and he was also busy in return. The stewards sat back again, and their manners looked no mistakes, but after Fang Shiyu reminded by Mrs. Fang, they had realized the subtle difference. Everyone in the world is down! If it is weekdays, these stewards will inevitably wait for themselves to sit down first, and then they will sit down. What is it like today! There was a gloom in Fang Shiyu''s eyes, but he pretended to be indifferent, took up his robe and sat down on the host. The girl immediately sipped the tea and then stepped aside. The people serving here also feel that today''s atmosphere is not ordinary, one by one dare not even breathe. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1107： 413 seizure (one more) "Master," Zhu Guanshi, a prince of the Qing Dynasty robe, put down the tea cup in his hand and cleared his throat. "A few of us came here today to see the master! Recently, many doctors have been invited to the house. We I also heard that I thought that the old man was just a minor illness in his old age, and he was nourishing. But now there are rumors outside, and he is talking loudly and saying that the old man has suffered a stroke, and one foot has stepped into the ghost door ... Of course we do nt believe it of" Mr. Lv Guan aside impatiently took the words: "Master, we are also worried about the condition of the master, and would like to see the master. If the master is at ease, it is not only our peace of mind, the fellows under him are also at ease, the guests are also Peace of mind! Master, you do nt know, since the rumor spread that the master was ill, the master of the silver building was almost poached by Jin Yuzhai next door. The master of the silver building is our silver house sign! If he goes, At least half of the guests in the silver building are lost ... " Fang Shiyu''s face looked respectfully, but he knew in his heart that Lv Guanshi was deceiving him. If a master is gone, it would be half of the business if the silver house was gone. Would nt that master master go to heaven? How could their Fangjia silver house hire such a master! However, if he directly questioned, then Mr. Lu would inevitably obscure him with his young age. After all, he was wrong. He always thought that while he was young, he had to work hard and test his name, that was the right way! I did not expect this mutation at home ... Fang Shiyu settled down and patiently waited for Lu Guanshi to finish speaking, and said, "Lu Guanshi, my father is indeed a stroke." Fang Shiyu knew that this could not be concealed, and could only tell the truth, "I have asked a famous doctor for my father, As long as he heeds it carefully and his father rests quietly, he will be able to recover slowly. Please also rest assured that although my father is temporarily ill, but I can inherit my father''s business, I must follow a few to study hard. " Fang Shiyu was sincere, but several supervisors were apparently dismissive. Then Zhu Zhushi said: "Master, we naturally believe in Master, but it is not a day to do business. Your father was also It took five or six years for the old lady to gradually get started. Furthermore, even if some of our old guys are willing to wait for the young master to learn slowly, our fellows and shop guests ca nt wait ... Then, he looked I asked Zhao Daguan, "Daguan, you also told the young master, I heard that these days the money bank is lined up to exchange money, isn''t it?" When Mr. Zhao was in charge of the Fang family, it was the person in charge of the Fang family, who was in charge of all business transactions of the Fang family. In the beginning, Fang Chengzhi decided to not change his father s will for the sake of filial piety, so he did not remove these officers. Although Fang Chengzhi himself has been promoted several times in these years, Zhao Daguan s prestige is still the highest. The steward still looked at him first. According to Zhu Guanshi, all the supervisors present looked at Zhao Daguan, including Fang Shiyu naturally. Zhao Dawu was in his fifties or so, wearing a brown brocade with a lot of silver in his hair. The whole person seemed clear and energetic. Director Zhao sighed and said, "Master, it''s not we who forced you. Today''s situation is indeed not optimistic. Only in the past three days, our Fangjiazhuang has already exchanged 100,000 silver. We It can only be dragged slowly ... only the master can come forward to reassure the guests of the bank. Master, after all, you are too young to have the means and prestige, how can you manage the scene ?! " Fang Shiyu''s heart is like a mirror, and he already knows that these stewards must be coming to the palace together with the big stewards. I am afraid that the scene today is not easy to deal with ... Thinking, Fang Shiyu was already sweating behind him. My father planned for so many years, and they just entered the long room with their fair name, and they just won the huge industry of the Fang family. Is everything going to be destroyed in just a few days? He is not willing! How can this formidable country''s industry be handed over? !! Zhu Guanshi sneered secretly, pressing step by step: "Master, do you still want to see the master?" For a time, Fang Shiyu just felt that the eyes of these stewards were like a sharp arrow, and his heart was disturbed ... At this moment, a respectful voice came from outside the hall: "I''ve seen ... I''ve seen my grandfather!" "Secretary ?!" several supervisors blurted out. "Secretary is also in the house?" Everyone looked at the sound, and saw a young man in a purple brocade walking into the hall, describing the beauty, the bright light outside the hall was scattered on the young man, wrapping him with a dreamlike The halo seems to be as extraordinary as the heavens. Wang Shizi in this town turned out to be such a beautiful young man like a man in the painting? !! If the aunt had just called him this way, the stewards would have been almost unbelievable. After a short period of misunderstanding, the executives stood up one after another and saluted to Xiao Yi Qi: "Have seen my grandfather!" "Cousin Yi." Fang Shiyu also stood up and made a noise. Fang Shiyu was relieved, and Xiao Yi was there. These executives must have converged. Anyway, after passing this level today, I will talk about it. Fang Shiyu thought about going to speak, and sighed when he saw Zhao Daguan: "Master, the younger ones are in charge of the business of Fang''s family. The young people also know that the master is sick and needs recuperation these days, hey, if not As a last resort, the young people didn''t want to disturb the old man''s health. " Zhao Daguan naturally spoke with a lot of weight, and others did not dare to intervene. He explained the turbulence of the recent Fang family business one by one, and said, "If only the shops are not tight, the small face can support them. For a while, but now there is even a commotion in the mine. If there is no more countermeasure, let it be dragged on ... hey. " "That''s the way it is," Xiao Yi nodded, and said, "Several facts are loyal servants. It''s hard for you to be sincere." "The grandfather of the world has won the prize." Zhu Guanshi stepped forward and said, "Although the young people are only the management of the Fang family, they have also done so for many years. These shops are not just a livelihood for the young people. It s more like a child. Now that I m watching my children are in danger, how can young people bear it! Then I ventured to come to the young master to ask for an idea. Unfortunately, the young master only followed his husband''s reading in the academy in the past, yes There is no clue about business, and there is no prestige in the shop ... hey, if the old lady can get better, maybe she can calm down the scene. " "Whether he is too hard, he will suddenly fall ill." Xiao Yiyou sighed. "Now the most urgent thing is to let him be able to take care of his illness. As for the business, this son thinks he can also try to pay. Give cousin Yu a try. " Fang Shiyu was so happy that he wanted to show that he would do his best, and he heard the long sigh of Chief Zhao, and said with a sad expression, "Sir, you don''t know. If you usually, let the young master try it, but now, it''s a mess. Already born, no one with high morals calms down, I am afraid the young master is overwhelmed. In this case, I am afraid it will not be able to end .... Since the old master is really sick in bed, I ca nt bother to wait, hey. Unfortunately. With these industries in Fang''s family, I am afraid that the disaster will be severely damaged. " Said, Mr. Zhao shouted to Xiao Yichang, "Little is really sorry for the entrustment of the old lady." "Da Zhao''s affairs are serious." Xiao Yi raised his hand and said sincerely, "Fang''s family was able to survive the chaos of the Baiyue that year, but now it is only a minor illness, how can we not survive it? Well, I hope you will work harder. " When Wu Guanshi heard the words, his eyes suddenly lighted up, and he quickly clenched his fists, "Master Shi, Master, please forgive me. Now Master doesn''t know when he will be ill, but the old saying is, family cannot be a day away. No owner. Just as the director said, there are so many industries in Fang''s family, there must be a person with enough prestige to come forward, and everyone can work through the difficulties together! In my opinion, isn''t there a great candidate here? "Speaking, he looked at Xiao Yi pointedly." The grandfather of the world has long been in the aspirations of the people in southern Xinjiang. You are also the grandmother''s grandson. It is undoubtedly best for you to sit in the Fang family, and is it right? Xiao Yi smiled and said, "Wu Guanshi is ridiculous." "The young man also thinks that Wu Guanshi is reasonable." Zhao Daguan said slightly with his head, agreeing, "Only the situation is the only thing that can be held by Shizi Ye. I also hope that Shizi will not shirk." Fang Shiyu couldn''t believe his ears. How could the situation develop in this direction? These stewards wanted to give their family''s estate to a foreigner! Fang Shiyu rationalized his thoughts and hurriedly said, "Supervisor Zhao, although the grandfather Shi is distinguished, he is not surnamed Fang after all?" Fang''s 300 years, how can there be such a precedent! "Master Ye is right." Zhao Daguan said in a deep voice. "But the grandfather is the grandmother''s uncle''s grandson. With this level of relationship, he can be regarded as legitimate. Besides, this matter is urgent and subjective, if the Fang family is three hundred Nian s foundation was ruined because I did nt know what to do, how will the old man dare to face the old lady in the future. Master, please take the overall situation as the most important thing! "Yes, Master, please take the big picture seriously!" All the stewards are **** in front of Fang Shiyu. Fang Shiyu''s heart was cold. If he didn''t agree, wouldn''t he be the sinner of Fang''s family? Before he knew it, he seemed to be standing on a thin steel wire, with an empty cliff underneath. As long as he was careless and fell by mistake, he would have no place to be buried! And the supervisors did not wait for him to answer, and under the leadership of the director of Zhao Da, they saluted to Xiao Yixing: "I hope the grandfather will not shy away." Xiao Yi pondered for a moment, and spoke, his voice was clear: "That''s it, I''ll take care of it for a while." "Thank you, Grandpa!" Fang Shiyu''s head banged as if something had broken apart, and it seemed as if his body had been hollowed out at once, and the whole person was empty and without any energy. Xiao Yi took charge of the Fang family! This incident quickly spread to the inner court, and also to Mrs. Fang, who was serving the disease. Mrs. Fang immediately hesitated. How could she not react? How did this happen? Shouldn''t Brother Yu stop the stewards and take care of Fang''s house instead of his father? Why is he a grandfather? !! "What about young master?" Madam Fang quickly asked the girl who came to report, "Where is young master now?" "Slave ..." Before Yaya''s words fell, she heard the sound of bead curtains being lifted. "Mother." Fang Shiyu strode in. Mrs. Fang took her son and hurriedly asked, "Brother Yu, what is going on here?" "Mother ..." Fang Shiyu''s mind was confused, and he could only talk about the situation of Fang Cai, and said, "The sons can''t think of it, the managers would rather believe in Shizi than me! I''m in Fang''s parent''s room. Hey eldest son! "When he said the last sentence, he was so angry that he almost roared. Mrs. Fang was also at a loss, "What did the next generation say?" "Of course he took it!" Fang Shiyu was upset. "What kind of thing is he without Fang? Why do we care about our family? Mother, we must hurry up and ask a father for a famous doctor. Now only father can Well, this can be solved! " Mrs. Fang nodded wildly. The Fang family''s industry is a rich country, but what if the grandfather refuses to return the sweet taste? After all these years of hard work, is it impossible to make wedding dresses for others? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1108： 414 Faithful (second more) "Secondary! Give me a cup of herbal tea!" A bearded man with a gray short punch rushed into the tea shed with sweat, his face flushed, and he complained to a young man sitting next to him, "Brother, this year It''s too hot! It''s only early May! " "Here it is, my dear!" Xiao Er said with a whisper, and brought a bowl of herbal tea to the guests shortly after. The bearded man sipped the herbal tea with a sigh of relief and sighed with relief. The young man next to him was also an old acquaintance and casually talked to him: "Brother, didn''t you say you were going to dart the other day? Why did you come back so soon?" "It took me a few days to spend a few days in Kailian City." Beard waved his hand in disapproval, and then let Xiao Er get a bowl of herbal tea, and then thought of something, "Little brother, when I entered the city just now Seeing that Fang''s family is doing porridge there! What the **** is going on? "He looked around and lowered his voice." Why is Fang family doing black-hearted rice porridge? "This black-hearted rich man said that he was doing good deeds. The implementation of mold rice, or mixed with sand, is not uncommon! Anyway, the life of this poor man is not life! The beard thought, and his face was filled with indignation. At this time, Xiao Er happened to have herbal tea and heard the words of the big beard. Then he said: "Brother Yu, you have just returned to the city, so I do nt know recently, Fang''s family has been transformed into evil! It''s not just the porridge at the city gate. It also saved a lot of money, and put a lot of people on the mine, giving them a lot of compensation. " Correct evil? !! The beard looked up at the western sky, and satirically said, "Well, this sun hasn''t come out of the west!" Will the dark-hearted Fang''s family be transformed? !! It really is-- I bother! The beard politely spit. The young man and Xiao Er exchanged a look, knowing that the beard really didn''t know a little inside information. The young man was about to talk to him about the inside information. The middle-aged man at the table next to him could not help but sit down holding his herbal tea. When they came to the table, they said happily, "This old man, you don''t know why. Fang''s family is not Fang Cheng''s stinky thing now, Fang''s family is now in charge of the son of the world!" The beard froze, unbelievably dug out his ears, and asked, "You mean our son-in-law?" There is only one South Xinjiang who can be called the grandfather of the world ... "Yeah." The young man finally found an opportunity to interface, "Brother, you are not in the city these days, you have missed a lot of good shows. A few days ago, Fang Cheng ordered that sudden lack of morality! It happened that the grandfather came to the city Visiting his grandfather and his grandfather filial piety, watching Fang''s chaos and temporarily taking over Fang''s business, this gave Fang''s new look! " The grandfather of the world manages every opportunity, but if it is not filial piety, how can he manage his business by himself. "Shizi is not only able to fight, but also filial piety and kindness!" Xiao Er praised with honor, "We are really blessed in southern Xinjiang!" "Yes." Beard thought of something and nodded strongly. "Did I just go to Kailian City this time? When I went last year, Kailian City was just like a dead city. Now it is just over a year. It s quite different. It s even more prosperous than us and Yucheng! The caravan we were escorted this time heard that there were gangsters near Kailian City, so I was worried about gangsters on the road. After entering the world''s grandfather''s Xuanjia Army, is it still the Kailian City that Xuanjia Army escorted us to! That scenery! " "Brother, have you ever seen the Xuanjia Army? I heard that it was Shi Zi''s own soldier, one by one with ten enemies! Is it true?" "That''s it!" The bearded man stared at him in the tea shed, arrogantly blowing his ox, and spoke in a frantic manner. For a while, all the guests in the tea shed were attracted to the past, one by one with eyes full of envy. No one noticed that there were two people sitting in the tea shed. One of them was an old man wearing a cyan placket. He looked very energetic and his eyes were bright and energetic. When the tea guests talked about Shizi, they were even more relieved. A middle-aged man who was sitting with him said with emotion: "Dad, the grandfather of the world is worthy of the grandfather of the world. As soon as he shot, he squeezed those who did not have long eyes. Mr. Zhao Da Guan asked his head and nodded: "The grandfather of the world doesn''t even look at the South barbarian, what''s the point of the troublesome thorns?" The old man was Mr. Zhao of the Fang family. His eldest son was with him. They had just been accompanied by a dark guard to a mine outside the city and conveyed Xiao Yi''s order. Unlike those shops, most of the stewards on the mine site have been replaced after Fang Cheng took over. Fang old master has used very few stewards, and some of them have loyal orders from the other party. Order Yang Fengyin violated, and Zhao Daguan went there. What kind of person is Xiao Yi, would you waste time to compare with those who are in charge, and then directly sent a dark guard to the past, and then dismissed it obediently. Not to mention, there are people who want to come to work in Fang''s house! Such a simple and rude method was quite effective. Those troublemakers immediately settled down, no longer relying on the arrogance and arrogance of Fang''s orders. Thinking of Fang Cheng''s order, Zhao Daguan''s face could not hide the disgust. The Zhao family had been in charge of the Fang family for generations, and he also followed the old Fang for 40 years. After the old lady Fang fell ill, watching Fang Chengling was extremely filial to his uncle, and after asking for medicine, he continued to wholeheartedly manage Fang''s family for Fang Chengling because of his loyalty. He confided that he was so shrewd that he had not been concealed by this wolf-hearted thing for more than ten years! If the grandfather finds him, I am afraid that until now, he will take care of these industries for Fang''s orders. He is really ashamed of the old lady! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, there is a grandson! Director Zhao drank the herbal tea in the cup and said to his son Zhao Ran, "Ran, I will go to Fangfu in a while, and you will do what I have told you." Zhao Ran responded quickly, "Yes. Dad." After Zhao Daguan told his son, he got into the carriage and headed for Fangfu. On the one hand, he had to report the situation of the mine to the grandfather in person, and on the other hand, he also wanted to visit the sick old Fang. So, not long afterwards, Xiao Yi met Zhao Daguan in Fangfu. Xiao Yi nodded in response to Zhao Daguan''s report, indicating that he was fine, so he left. As a matter of fact, only people like Mrs. Fang and Mr. Fang Shiyu can really believe that just because Fang''s order fell down, the foundation of Fang''s family for more than 300 years will be destroyed in a short time. As a matter of fact, as long as these supervisors are effective, there will be no problem for a few years, and Fang Shiyu can stand alone for a few years. Especially Zhao Daguan, who has been in charge of Fang''s business for many years, is enough to keep chaos alone. However, instead of doing so, he pushed the boat down the river to make the situation worse and worse, in order to force those stewards to come and invite Xiao Yi to battle. "In business, Ben Shizi doesn''t know too much. In short, he has to bother Zhao Daguan." Xiao Yi is not ignorant of these tasks, but he is not willing to hurt his mind. His own industry is still in the hands of Nangong Yu. Director Zhao has been able to properly manage Fang''s business over the years. Xiao Yi naturally believes that he can at least do better than his layman. Regarding Xiao Yi''s trust, the only thing Mr. Zhao had to do was solemnly, saying that he would do his best. Later, Mr. Zhao said with a little worry: "Shizi, there is still one thing for the younger ... these days, the other rooms of Fang''s house were privately inquired about the news, the younger worried ..." Fang''s The bottom of the industry is Fang''s family, and the surname of the grandfather is "Xiao". If the family of the Fang family comes forward and competes, the grandfather of the family will probably not be pleased. Xiao Yi guessed what he was worried about, smiled lightly, and said confidently, "This son is waiting for them ..." ... When Xiao Yi discussed with Mr. Zhao, Mrs. Fang also had time to apply the needle. Every time you apply a needle, you need to use a full column of incense, and it takes a lot of effort. Nan Gongxi carefully put away the last shot, watching the old Fang sleeping on the bed with a long sigh of relief. Bai Hui wiped the sweat on her forehead with a parchment, watching the tiredness on Nangong''s face, saying, "Sister Concubine, go and rest for a while. This is guarded by slaves." Bai Hui was always assured that Nangong Nian nodded, Nangong Nian nodded, and went to Dongjijian to take a break with her son. The thrush presented a bowl of goat''s milk custard. This goat''s milk custard is soft and sweet at the entrance, and extremely easy to digest. Nangong''s lunch is not used much, and it is really hungry at this time. With this trip, the thrush is getting better and better ... Sitting on Lohan''s bed, Nangong Yan ate his mouth slightly while eating. Just after eating the goat''s milk custard, he heard a curtain sound, and thrushed his knees and saluted, "I''ve seen my grandfather." Xiao Yijian walked in like a curtain and walked in. He just accompanied Mr. Zhao to visit Mrs. Fang. After sending the person away, he learned that Nangong Xi had hurried over to Dongjijian. After thrush asked Ann, he backed out and left it to the two masters. "Ai, you are back. Do you want a bowl of goat''s milk and egg custard?" Nangong Ai remembered to meet him, but Xiao Yi quickly pressed his hand back. He also took the opportunity to sit on Lohan''s bed, and put her in his arms, leaning her against his chest, and took a deep breath between his face and her neck. A faint scent of roses smelt, and a faint smell of goat milk ... He mumbled accidentally in his belly ... Grunt-- There was a moment of silence in the inner room, and Nangong could not hide his smile. "I''ll let the thrush make something for you." Nangong Yu''s tone was a bit ridiculous at first, but he was distressed when he said it. She knows Xiao Yi''s hard work these days than anyone else. Xiao Yi let go of Nangong Yu, nodded coquettishly, and added: "What you just ate ... I want a bowl too!" Nangong Yan was almost teased by him again, this guy still likes snacks so much! Obviously thrush was prepared, and Nangong yelled in a word. Before long, Xiao Yi ate the hot noodle soup, and ate two bowls, plus a bowl of goat''s milk custard. full. Full of food, Xiao Yi suddenly felt like he was alive again. "Ai," Nangong Yan stretched his hand and caressed his eyebrow peak, said gently, "I know you''re in a hurry, but we have time ... Grandfather he will get better." Although it is slow, although Grandpa can''t recover As usual, but she is confident that as long as she carefully treats and adjusts for her grandfather, her grandfather will gradually get better ... Xiao Yi froze for a moment, and immediately realized her worry from the tone of Nan Gongyu. He really pushes himself too tight these days ... Probably because of the guilt of his grandfather, he really wanted to do something in the past ten years. He exhaled a long breath, seeming to be relieved, and the corner of his eye had the casual taste of usual days, a serious word: "Also, bowing everything, it seems that it is not suitable for my grandfather!" Yeah, as long as Alive, they still have time! The atmosphere in the interior room suddenly relaxed ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1109： 415 to be rabbit (one more) Messed up! Fang''s mess! Mrs. Fang was so upset that it was only a few days, as if it had been such a long time. Until now she couldn''t figure out how this happened. The old man fell ill, and Nuoda''s family business fell into the hands of a foreigner named Shizi. Their mother and son were like outsiders of the Fang family, and even those people became less obedient. It s not like he s deliberately thinking about it. These days, I ve seen that he has been calling on a doctor to see the doctor. The anxious look does nt seem to be fraud, but the fact is that things have changed. Become a bit unintelligible to them. "Ma''am, Grand Master is back." With a stunned report from the girl, Mrs. Fang called Madam Fang out of a mess, and when she looked up, she saw Fang Shiyu step in. "mother." "Brother Yu, why are you back so early today?" Fang Shiyu goes to study at Luning and Academy in Sanli, outside the city. Although Fang''s family has his own school, the financial resources of Fang''s family can also invite the best master. However, Ning and Academy are not the same. This is Nanjiang One of the top three colleges, there are not a few famous students on the list, but also the top scholars. Fang Shiyu has been studying in Ninghe College since he passed the childhood test. Fang''s strength is strong in southern Xinjiang, and Fang Shiyu is the next-generation heir of Fang''s. Everywhere he goes is held by everyone, even in the academy, but now ... "Mother! When will Shizi leave ?!" Fang Shiyu did not have the self-confidence and arrogance before, but replaced his irritability. He saw him impatiently and said, "Here is the Fang family. What do they always want to do if they don''t go?" Seeing his son being so dysfunctional, Mrs. Fang was very anxious and asked quickly, "Brother Yu, what happened?" Fang Shiyu moved his lips, and his self-esteem prevented him from telling his mother all these humiliations he had suffered outside these days. He is no longer the grandfather of the Fang family who is sought after by all people. Everyone is talking with sorrow. Fortunately, there is a grandfather who is here to keep the Fang family. He also admires his good fortune. Ran Fang''s house, he only needs to enjoy the blessing in the house. This is not just a person saying it, almost everyone who sees him says it, how can he bear it? He is the eldest son of Fang''s parents'' room! He is the heir of the Fangjia industry! He is the one to be sought after by everyone! He didn''t say these words in the end, but just said irritably: "In short, mother, we have to think of a way, we can''t let an alien with a good name in our family." Mrs Fang frowned, "Brother Yu, what good idea do you have?" Fang Shiyu looked gloomy and said, "Although it was the father who passed on to the long house, but for the past few years, the third uncle and aunt have not taken less silver from us. Until now, we can''t just let us worry about it." "But I have written to your aunt last time ..." Grandpa Shi was arrogant and even ignored his father''s orders, what else could they do? Fang Chengyu forcibly calmed down and said, "Mother, my aunt is just a female adult, how much insight can you have! In this matter, we can''t just rely on my aunt ... The son thinks that he can pull the other rooms of the Fang family into the water! These industries, son I do nt believe that those uncles would be unwilling! Mrs. Fang was slightly thoughtful. "Mother, until now, we can''t fight back. It''s too late. Shizi said it nicely to take care of Fang''s property on behalf of his father, but if he is not selfish, he can take his son with him and let him take over slowly. But Look, those who are now stewards, who still thinks of their sons, is Shizi the master of them ?! With that said, Fang Shiyu became more and more angry. Mrs. Fang was hesitant. None of the Fangs'' family was provoked. They were adopted to the long house and got the Wan family property, which had long attracted the jealousy of others. Her worried son would eventually provoke him. . "Mother!" Fang Chengling said relentlessly, "Shizi dares to face Wang Ye, but my uncles are afraid!" This is true! Mrs. Fang nodded at last, "Brother Yu, do what you say." Fang Shiyu''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Shizi was just born, he would not understand. They climbed into the long house as a mortuary, and with all these efforts, he wanted to effortlessly put Fang''s wealth into possession. Be your own, and never allow it! Fang Shiyu immediately wrote a letter and handed it to his own little sister-in-law, and ordered him to send it to Luo Yuecheng immediately. However, what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Xiao had just left the corner gate of Fangfu and the letter had already fallen into Xiao Yi''s hands. Xiao Yiman opened the letter inadvertently, read it again, couldn''t help chuckling, and threw it to the dark guard Xiao Leng and said, "Let''s go back. In addition, Xiao Lin, Fang''s fire is not hot enough, you can let people add it again. A handful of firewood. Benshizi has no time to consume with them. " The two dark guards commanded fists at the same time and said, "Yes, Shizi." They retreated quietly. Xiao Yi''s lips showed a meaningful smile, got up and went to Anningju. ... As a result, Fang Shiyu''s autographed letter arrived safely at Luo Yuecheng. At that time, Xiao Fangshi was absent-mindedly holding embroidery bandages and embroidering the quilts for Zhennan King. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her fingertips, and followed the little girl in the room and called out nervously: "Madam, you have stabbed your hand! Slave, go and get medicine ..." Xiao Fang stared at the blood dripping from his fingertips, only to feel the redness dazzling, and the ominous feeling in his heart sprang up. "Mrs." At this time, Qi Yan walked into the room quickly, and after blessing, "Yes, the third grandfather is here. I want to see you, Madam!" The grandfather of the three grandfathers in Qi Yi''s mouth, the three grandfather Fang, is also Fang Shilei''s father. Due to the messy rumors of Fang Shilei a few days ago, Xiao Fang''s was a little dissatisfied with his brother, but he also knew that the third brother should not suddenly come to see him for no reason. Xiao Fangshi groaned for a moment and instructed: "Please invite the three masters to Dongjijian." "Yes, ma''am." After Qi Ying answered, he took the lead quickly. Qi Yan personally went to Ermen to lead Fang Chengxun to Dongjijian of the main hospital, and then retired a slave-in-law, leaving only Qi Xi alone to wait in the house. "Sister!" Fang Chengxun stepped forward to salute Xiao Fangshi, his face was a little dignified. Xiao Fang couldn''t care less about the previous displeasure, and said busyly: "The third brother doesn''t have to be polite. But what happened?" Fang Chengxun took out a letter from his arms and handed it to Xiao Fangshi: "Sister, I just received the letter from Brother Yu, please take a look ..." Upon hearing the letter from He Yucheng, and looking at his brother''s face at the moment, Xiao Fang''s ominous premonition was stronger. Since the king of Zhennan sent Xiao Yi to pick up their general Tang, even after being kicked back by Xiao Yi s bitch, the king of Zhennan was furious, but he did nt know if he was afraid of being faced again and again. Ignore Xiao Yi''s business again. Xiao Fang was anxious, but couldn''t help it. Now, I''m writing again with Hecheng, I''m afraid it''s not good news ... Xiao Fang settled down, opened the letter, and looked up quickly, beginning with the sentence "Uncle San sees the letter as a sigh ..." The letter stated concisely a few days ago that Fang had ordered a sudden stroke, and many famous doctors in Yucheng had not seen any improvement. The Fang family''s shop industry was turbulent. Finally, the supervisors invited Xiao Yi to come and preside over the whole situation ... After seeing it, Xiao Fang''s hand almost trembled, and a voice in his heart was screaming: How could this be! ? The blood on her face faded in an instant, and she looked worried and worried, and carefully and softly advised, "Madam, you need to take care of yourself!" Xiao Fang took a deep breath, his expression eased a little, and said indignantly: "Three brother, Xiao Yi''s low-handedness is deliberately taking advantage of others. We have been planning for so many years to let the fourth brother sit in that position. Let Xiao Yi win the property of Fang''s family! Brother Yu is right, and the most urgent thing now is to join the other houses to get the property back! " "Sister, please rest assured!" Fang Chengxun hurriedly said, "I will go back to Yucheng immediately. Just my sister, Yu brother is also worried, when Xiao Yi is driven away, the other housemates will take the opportunity to enter the room, so sister, you Can you just think that you should move Prince Wang to the sidelines. " Xiao Fang''s thought for a moment, and said, "The fourth brother''s words are very much!" Fang Chengxun yelled: "Then I will trouble my sister ..." Go to Wang Ye and talk! After sending away Fang Cheng training, Xiao Fang changed into a golden plaid collar collar and a golden butterfly wearing a flower gardenia, redressed it, smeared the newly purchased fat powder, and then whispered a few words ... Qi Yi nodded his head and took the order. After a cup of tea, the king of Zhennan came to the main hospital with Qi Qi, and with unconcerned grief, he came all the way to the inner room. Xiao Fang was leaning against the window, holding a silk gauze and sobbing low, his thin shoulders trembling slightly, his eyes tearful, looking weak and pitiful. "Ma''am, what''s the matter with you?" King Zhennan felt distressed for a while, soothing Xiao Fang''s shoulders, soothing softly, "You need to pay attention to your body!" Just now, Zhennan Wang heard Qi Yan''s announcement and said Fang Chengxun today I met Xiao Fangshi, and since Fang Chengxun left, Xiao Fangshi has been crying in the house alone for more than half an hour ... As soon as the king of Zhennan heard it, he was anxious and rushed. "Master Wang, slap your body ... slap your body ..." Xiao Fangshi glanced at Zhennan Wang charmingly and sadly, and there was a lingering hesitation in his eyes, and then he turned his face away. "Mrs., what''s going on?" King Zhennan said with patience, "Is there anything else you can''t say?" Xiao Fang turned his face, and his eyes were sobbing redly, "Wang Ye, Xi Shen just received the letter from Yucheng, his elder brother, he ..." Seeing Xiao Fang crying sadly, King Zhennan was so distressed that he got up and asked, "Mrs., what''s wrong with Brother Si?" Xiao Fang wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes with a papa, and then continued: "Master Wang, the fourth brother who has died is a stroke!" "How ?! Brother Siyi is only thirty-five years old, how could he have a stroke?" King Zhennan blurted out in disbelief and helped Xiao Fang to sit down. "Master Wang ..." Xiao Fang said, a line of tears drew from the corner of his eyes, and said, "Yu Geer said in the letter ... that it was Ai Qi who was sick with his fourth brother, and ... also wanted ..." That naughty son was so angry that his four brothers stroked? !! Zhennan Wang Meifeng gathered up and said angrily, "What else did the boy do? Do you want to cover him up ?!" Xiao Fang''s face was so sad that he wiped the corners of his eyes with a papa and said, "Ai Yi wants to conquer Fang''s property!" After speaking, she suddenly stood up, fell to her knees, grabbed King Zhennan''s robe, and cried, "Master Wang, you must be the master of my fourth brother, fourth wife, and the entire Fang family! It''s Fang''s grandson, but it''s not Fang''s family after all. If you talk about it, how will others see you, Wang ... " Zhennan Wang Meiyu was locked deep, and the anger in his heart was even better. Yes, Xiao Yi is the son of the Zhennan King s Mansion. Once he is allowed to conquer the Fang family s property, how can people outside think about this Zhennan King? Do outsiders think that Xiao Yi''s behavior is his own meaning ... Is he greedy for the Yue family''s industry? When the Zhennan king was angry, he couldn''t help thinking of the veins of the Fang family ... Xiao Yi interfered in the Fang family''s industry without authorization. Could it be for the Fang family''s veins? If those veins fall into the palm of Xiao Yi, isn''t he like water? The king of Zhennan became more and more uneasy. The last time he sent Tang Qinghong to Heyu City, he returned without success. It seems that he is alone! After the king of Zhennan settled down, he helped Xiao Fangshi up, and then said, "Mrs., please go and pack up, and we will immediately go to Heyu City!" Xiao Fang was so happy that she thought it would take a lot of effort, but she didn''t expect that King Zhennan would be willing to take her on a trip to Yucheng. Xiao Fang quickly blessed the blessing and said: "I thanked Fang for thanking the Lord!" As a result, a black-painted flat-top wagon and several horses hurried out of the Zhennan Palace after half an hour. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1110： 416 owners (second more) After one day and one night of Mercedes-Benz, the group finally arrived in Heyu City. Fang''s Sanfang already sent someone to wait at the gate of the city, and personally led the king of Zhennan to Fang''s house. Fang''s family split up more than 20 years ago. The rule of Fang''s family for 300 years was that the eldest son inherited the family business. The remaining houses generally had to be separated and sold out. The wealth of the family can continue. Except for the long house that inherited the family business and lived in the ancestral house of Heyucheng, most of the other houses were relocated to other places, but they were not far from Hecheng. But even if they move away, these days, all kinds of news are unknown, and they have continuously flowed into their ears. Fang Cheng ordered the stroke to lie in bed, Fang Shiyu couldn''t hold back the executives, which caused people''s heart trembling. Finally, the grandfather of the family took over the management of Fang''s family. It made them want to move. However, hindering Shizi Xiao Yi from sitting in the town, they didn''t dare to move even though they were upset, and wanted to wait and see what would happen in another room. Until the day before, I received letters from Fang Shiyu saying that they were asked to preside over justice, and that the property left by Fang''s ancestors would not fall into the hands of foreigners. The Fang family naturally will not give up this step. They came to Heyu City overnight. This time, just before they arrived in Fangfu, they had no time to drink a cup of tea. They heard that the king of the south of the town came to visit, and they could not help but think about it. Land to welcome. Everyone saluted the couple of Zhennan King one by one, and they were very cold. After a moment, King Zhennan looked around for a week and asked, "Where is Shizi now?" Fang Chengxun secretly exchanged a look with Fang Shiyu. Fang Shiyu stood up and returned with a fist: "Back to uncle, cousin Yi is usually on the side of his grandfather. The nephew ordered him to call his cousin ... " Before he finished speaking, he heard a familiar and careless male voice sounding outside: "Father, mother, why are you two here? But to visit your grandfather?" King Zhennan showed a little embarrassment on his face, and he couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t been to visit Old Fang. Xiao Fang smiled gently and said, "Ai, my mother just listened to your cousin saying that you take good care of your grandfather these days. You have such filial piety and your mother is very pleased." King Zhennan glanced at Xiao Fang''s with satisfaction, but only felt that Xiao Fang''s was still profoundly righteous. Although Xiao Yi had done a lot of wrong things, Xiao Fang''s still wanted to maintain Xiao Yi''s reputation in front of outsiders. Xiao Yi, the wicked son, never realized his mother''s kindness. At this time, a middle-aged man sitting next to Fang Chengxun said, "This is Ai! It really is a talented person. I haven''t seen each other for so many years, and we are almost ignorant. " "Yeah, yeah." The other man nodded in agreement. Xiao Yi smiled and clenched his fists at the two of them: "Second, five." The two are the eldest sons in the second and fourth bedrooms of Fang''s family, and the second is Fang Chengde and the fifth is Fang Chengzhi. Xiao Yi and the Fang family present attended the ceremony one by one. Although they all came with their own thoughts, when they were cold, they were still intimate. After Xiao Yi settled down on the ring chair under King Zhennan, King Zhennan cleared his throat and asked straight forward: "Ayi, I heard for your father that you are currently in charge of the Fang family''s industry. Isn''t it? "In the presence of so many family members, Zhennan Wang was naturally not good enough to reprimand Xiao Yiqi for his illness. This question was most concerned by the people in the Fang family present, all of them looked at Xiao Yi with their ears raised. Xiao Yi nodded his head: "Return to the father, the four concubines suddenly fell ill, and the dragons had no heads. The supervisors sincerely asked. The son is also a half-family member, how can he just sit back and ignore it!" "Funny!" Zhennan Wang couldn''t help but shot the case angrily, "You are so old, why are you so ignorant! Although you are kind, but our surname is Xiao, and Fang''s family are two after all, how many Of course, you know that you are kind, but what do outsiders think of our Zhennan Royal Mansion? They just blindly want our Zhennan Royal Mansion to be greedy for the property of the Fang family? " King Zhennan''s remarks on the one hand rebuked Xiao Yi for making trouble, and on the other hand he also settled the matter. Xiao Yi was kind and had no intention of pursuing Fangjia industry. "The father and the king are saying this." But Xiao Yi didn''t appreciate it, and said calmly. "The son''s filial piety can be learned from the moon and the moon. Why should he look back because he is afraid of being talked about by others. I don''t know if you think Is Honshi reasonable? " Everyone in the Fang family nodded and praised, "Ai''s filial piety naturally understands me." They certainly understand that no matter what Xiao Yi''s true intentions are, he can only be regarded as filial. In the presence of King Zhennan, questioning the desire of Zhennan King''s Palace to conquer the Fang family''s property, isn''t this seeking his own way? What''s more, this world grandfather is different now. He has gone to the battlefield to kill the enemy, his hands have been stained with blood, and he can''t easily offend. Xiao Yi smiled, looking pleased, "Just understand." Seeing that Xiao Yi had no regrets until now, Zhennan King frowned, and subconsciously reprimanded him. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi seemed to laugh. He said with a smile: "I wonder if you are here today to visit the Four Sisters?" After Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi secretly exchanged a look, the former took the lead to say, "Naturally, to visit your grandfather and grandma." As he said, he sighed and said, "The two of them are sick in bed, they really let We are worried. The Fang family has a lot of industries. These days are really hard for you. " Xiao Yi nodded his head and said, "That''s true. If it wasn''t for the sake of sorrow, why would this son do such a troublesome thing. Now he''s inexplicably scolded by his father and king again." His gaze was They swept around and looked at everyone''s look, and said with a smile, "In fact, the father was right, the Fang family should still be left to the Fang family. After all, Shizi has the surname ''Xiao''. " The Fang family was overjoyed, and what they were most worried about was that Xiao Yi deliberately threatened not to pay back, so he had to offend him. But now, as long as he doesn''t mean to occupy. Fang Chengxun and Xiao Fangshi couldn''t help but look at each other, something unexpected. They originally intended to use the other houses to force Xiao Yi to surrender the property, and then they would hold the property in their hands by the power of Wang Ye. Fang''s family first annoyed Xiao Yi, and he must not dare to annoy Wang Ye again. This can naturally be done. However, before waiting for them, Xiao Yi handed it over honestly? Isn''t he always not listening to Lord Wang? Why did you suddenly become so peaceful? This is not a good thing for them, it is too easy, those cousins ??are afraid to be unbridled! Sure enough, I saw Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi have a little more smile on their faces. When they heard that Zhennan King was coming, they realized the attempt of Sanfang, but this time the incident was undoubtedly a good opportunity for them. If they did nt argue, they wouldn''t be reconciled. It was the Wanguan family property that won, but it lost nothing, anyway. Responsiveness is. Now Shizi is so knowledgeable and fun, that''s the best! In this way, as long as you deal with Wang Ye. Hearing that Shizi and Wang have always been at odds, maybe they can make good use of it. Thinking about this, Fang Chengde said, "All of us know that Ai Yi is filial, but it is very hard for you to help the Lord to take care of southern Xinjiang. How can you let the trivial things of the Fang family hurt you? Xiao Yi said intimately: "I don''t know who can take care of Fang''s family?" "Of course we need a man of high prestige ..." Fang Chengde''s voice did not fall, Fang Chengxun suddenly coughed hard. High morality? He wants to exclude Yu Geer! Fang Chengxun sneered, but unfortunately he was the sister-in-law of Sanfang. On this occasion, he had no right to speak, and passed an eye to a man diagonally opposite. The man, Fang Chengyong Fang Chengyong, was the sister-in-law of Sanfang. He immediately stood up and gave a gift to the king of Zhennan, and said, "Second brother, the longhouse is the master of the longhouse. Now the uncle and the fourth brother of Changfang are sick, but Yuge is still there. Yuge is the grandfather of Changfang and he is a well-known family member! " Fang Chengzhi chuckled and said, "Sixth brother, I know that Brother Yu is clever and he will be able to become a talent in time. But now Fang''s family can''t wait! If Brother Yu can serve the public, why should the stewards push that day? Ai came out as a director! " Fang Chengyong gave me a few words and subconsciously went to look at Fang Chengxun again. Useless things! Fang Chengxun cursed in his heart, and finally said it himself, "Although Brother Yu is young, there are always uncles and uncles who can help us. It doesn''t take long for Brother Yu to take on the big task! Let us The Fang family has rules. How can there be any other house in the long house industry? " Fang Chengzhi said inadvertently: "Three brothers, your third room is the uncle and uncle of Yu brother''s uncle, it''s no wonder ..." Then, he smiled meaningfully. ? " Fang Chengxun was annoyed, and he knew that none of his cousins ??were fuel-efficient lamps. I knew Xiao Yi would just hand over the industry in such a simple way. I shouldn''t call these people over. Now it''s a matter of stealing chicken. Fang Chengde grinned and looked at Xiao Yi: "A Yi, you have been in the long room for some days. Do you think Yu Geer is suitable to take over?" Xiao Yi smiled, shook his head, and said what he meant: "Of course not." Fang Chengde breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "So Ai, do you think ..." "Second Brother!" Fang Chengxun first cut off his words, and was busy winking at Fang Chengyong. The latter could only say with a little confidence, "Where is Lord Ye, what can A Yi do?" He said, King Zhennan, did not dare to look up, as if recite the general saying, "Master Wang, today you are rare to come to Yucheng, how about a fair word for our Fang family?" The King of Zhennan thought nothing. "Master Wang ..." Xiao Fangshi pressed the corner of his eyes with a papa, and looked at him with affection. King Jinnan patted her hand and said, "My King thought ..." After speaking, Xiao Yi stood up after watching a good show, and said loudly, "Father Wang, my son thinks that Liu''s words are a bit inappropriate ..." As he said, Fang Chengxian couldn''t help but look down, Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi showed a brisk smile, thinking: Gambling right! As long as Shizi and Wangye disagree, everything today can be done! Xiao Yiman said casually: "Father Wang, you just reprimanded your son carefully and thought deeply. Our last name is Xiao, and Fang''s family are two after all. If we casually beak the Fang family, outsiders will think our town What kind of scheme does Nan Wangfu want to set up a puppet in Fang''s family, and intends to control the property of Fang''s family! This is really detrimental to your father and your king! "He blocked Zhennan King with his own words for a moment and was speechless. Can say. Seeing that Zhennan King''s face was not very good-looking, Fang Chengxun busyly said, "Sir, the so-called: ''emergency and power'' ..." "Sanji, the key to ''emergency is the word'' emergency '', not'' emergency ''." Xiao Yi interrupted Fang Chengxun with a chuckle, "Benzi thinks that the Fang family''s industry is naturally only the Fang family. In order to take care of him, Fang''s next heir should also be determined by the owner of Fang''s. " Fang''s current owner is naturally Fang. Fang Chengxun sneered in his heart. The undead had been lying on the sickbed for more than ten years, and how to decide the next owner of Fang''s family. The other Fang family members also looked at each other. Who knew that Mrs. Fang had been a stroke for more than ten years. Not only was she unable to take care of herself everyday, she even lost her consciousness. It''s awkward, and now it''s a fool who is not as good as a fool! At this moment, there was a strange sound of "click and click" outside the main hall, followed by an unbelievable exclaiming voice: "Old ... Old ... Old Lady !?" Mrs. Fang? !! Everyone in the hall looked at the sound, and saw a 14-year-old woman with a rose-colored makeup dumpling pushing a heavy wooden wheelchair to this side. Everyone saw it, they couldn''t believe it. The ground narrowed his eyes. They all knew the man in the wheelchair-Mrs. Fang! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1111： 417 hearts (one more) "Uncle!" Several sounds rang out one after another, all eyes focused on the thin old man in a blue robe, and some even couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Aren''t they dreaming? !! The old man was astonishingly thin. The blue robe appeared hollow on his body, the cheekbones on his face were protruding, and his eyes were cloudy and yellow. But his eyes were not oblique, his mouth was not crooked, his eyes radiated a wise light, and he was obviously not a patient with dementia. Nangong pushed the old lady Fang to stop outside the main hall, followed by two rough women to lift the wheelchair and old lady Fang together over the threshold. All the people in Fang''s family were stunned and could not respond for a while. Mrs. Fang had suffered a stroke. A person who had suffered a stroke and was paralyzed in bed. He had been unconscious for more than ten years. How could a person like a living dead be better? Xiao Yi greeted Fang Fang and Nangong Yu, and saluted Fang Fang in a wheelchair, shouting, "Grandfather." His clear voice suddenly awakened the stagnant people in the room. All of them stood up subconsciously for a moment, saluting the old lady Fang. The Fang family has not been so confused for a long time. Everyone stared at Fang Fang as if he wanted to see if he was a ghost. "It''s been a long time ... I haven''t seen you guys ..." Mrs. Fang spoke hard, and although his voice was hoarse and dull, he could indeed hear him talking. "Hello, Uncle Da, how are you?" Fang Chengzhi said openly, can''t believe his eyes. In contrast, Fang Chengxun and Fang Shiyu were as pale as frightened, and looked at each other in horror. Fang Chengxun''s eyes were almost questioned: How could Old Fang be all right? !! This is under your eyelids! Fang Shiyu was almost shocked. These days, because his father Fang was seriously ill, he did nt pay much attention to Mrs. Fang. Anyway, he just gave up the eclipse last time. How can this old man never be better ... now, old man Actually woke up! So has he ever heard the words they said on his couch over the years, and remember? Fang Shiyu''s heartbeat speeded up, almost dared not think ... Can not help but drank for a while, panic sip the water in the tea cup. Mrs. Fang said vaguely, "I have raised ... so many ... years, it should be ... well." Although there are only a few words, it has a profound taste, and Fang Chengling, Fang Shiyu and Xiao Fang''s heartbeat were missed. While others didn''t care about Fang Fang''s words, their hearts suddenly became extremely cold with Fang Fang''s appearance. Although Mrs. Fang had been ill for more than ten years, he was the well-known owner of the Fang family. As long as he was there for a day, no one could cross him. Even if Zhennan''s throne is high in weight, it is not easy to get involved in Fang''s private affairs without permission. But for Zhennan King, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he had no intention of competing for the Fang family''s industry, but it was just a question of whether Xiao Yi would damage the reputation of the palace. King Zhennan stood up and approached the old lady Fang as a saluting salute, saying respectfully: "I''ve seen my father-in-law. Today, seeing my father-in-law can recover, Xiaoxi is also very pleased." "Master Wang ... it''s so courteous," said Fang old woman hard. Looking at this high-weight son-in-law, he was extremely complicated. He''s been hazy for a long time, only to gradually wake up until recently, remembering a lot. He had no children in his life, only Lier had a daughter. He was reluctant to marry his daughter into the Zhennan palace. However, it is difficult to break the edge. Li Er, however, went out for the second incense, and unfortunately rescued the prince of Zhennan Wang Shizi who fell into the water, so he fell in love with him at first sight, when the royal palace of Zhennan came to marry, he was determined to marry. It was only more than a year after she got married, and her daughter left early, leaving only an only child, which made him distressed. He knew at that time that it was impossible for the son-in-law to be the son of the king of Zhennan, not to remarry, but he was worried that the poor grandson would live with his stepmother. When he learned that his son-in-law was going to marry a three-room son-in-law to fill the house, he was actually relieved. I thought: Anyway, I''m also my aunt, so I don''t take my grandson too harshly. He even succeeded Xiao Fang''s brother-in-law as his sister-in-law. In the past, the clan had repeatedly persuaded him to adopt a sister-in-law to inherit the family business. He ignored it, but eventually adopted an adult sister-in-law. The purpose was only to allow Xiao Fang to treat Xiao Yi well. But what did he get in return for his kindness and goodwill? !! Insufficient people swallow elephants! Old Fang felt helpless in his heart. However, there is nothing to say to these cowardly people. The only good thing is that he hasn''t suffered in the past ten years. His Ai ... his Ai is a good boy! At this time, Fang''s family finally eased from the shock and recognized the fact. The Fang family''s rich and enemy country''s industry is without their share! No wonder the world grandfather is so indifferent, it turned out that they had long been unsatisfactory. Yeah, there''s an old lady here, and what''s wrong with them! Accept it when you see it, and make a good relationship with the grandfather of the world, if there is anything in the future can help them. Thinking about this, Fang Chengde winked at his cousin Fang Chengzhi, never mentioning the family property again, looked at Nan Gongxi with a charitable smile, and said: "This must be the concubine? I heard that the concubine was gentle Xianhui, it was true today. " "That is, the concubine is the Emperor''s Yaoguang County Lord. The emperor''s vision is naturally very good." Fang Chengzhi kept busy and echoed. Others were afraid of falling behind, and they followed one another and boasted. This Kuangan Palace knows well, that Kuangan Palace respects filial piety, looks blessed, and then praises Xiao Yi for being so blessed to be able to marry such a concubine. Xiao Yi listened with a smile on his face, although he didn''t like this group of crickets, but this time they thought they were pretty good! Under the introduction of Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu met the elders of the Fang family one by one and got another big quarte. Fang''s family followed the old Fang''s greetings, so he left. Anyway, the property is gone, so staying here is really sad. "Several puppets," Xiao Yi said with a smile. "You have worked hard to visit Yucheng with your grandfather and four concubines, so it would be better to stay in Fufu for a few more days, so that this son can be entertained." Everyone was a little embarrassed. Of course, they did not come to visit the doctor, but to the family property of Fang. But how can you not say this clearly on your mouth! Fang Chengde said with a smile: "Ai said, that disturbs me!" Fang Chengzhi has always been looking forward to Fang Chengde, and has been busy responding. The other Fang family masters looked at each other and felt that they could not seem too utilitarian. Anyway, there was no harm in staying for a few days, and they all responded. Nangong Xiong casually ordered his subordinates to arrange accommodation for everyone in Fang''s family. Xiao Fang couldn''t help but frown slightly, glanced at the side of Zheng Si who was aside, and he was a little bit annoyed: Si Ji was not the main mother of Fangfu''s palm feed, even the guest''s place of residence had to be an outsider in Nangong. Come arrange! Nangong Yu is a guest herself, isn''t this in Hato-chan''s nest? !! "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi said, slowing down and leaning over the old woman, "Is it OK to push you back to Anning?" Mrs. Fang on the wheelchair nodded hard. At this time, Fang Shiyu hurriedly stood up and barely smiled: "Cousin Yi, I will accompany you to push your grandfather back to Anningju." He had eagerness, worry, and fear ... Although he tried to disguise, after all, he was still young and only seemed to be concealed. Xiao Yi sneered, but said lightly, "Thank you, cousin." Fang Shiyu gave a tentative glance at Fang''s grandfather, and he was relieved to see that he looked no different. So Xiao Yi pushed the wheelchair, Fang Shiyu was on his side and went to Anningju together. The King of Zhennan felt that he had a rare trip and had to do his filial piety, so he called the absent-minded Xiao Fang to follow him. After a scent of incense, finally settled the old lady Fang, Xiao Yi helped him lean against the back of the bed, carefully held the quilt for him, and said, "Maternal grandfather, please close your eyes and rest for a while, your grandson will boil you The medicine goes. " As he said, he got up and told King Zhennan and Xiao Fang: "Father King, mother, bother you to take care of your grandfather." King Zhennan nodded, and Xiao Yi stepped back. Fang Shiyu saw this and quickly followed, saying, "Cousin Yi, let''s go with you." Fang Shiyu quickened his pace and went side by side with Xiao Yi. When he walked away from Anning, he pretended to inadvertently tempted: "Cousin Yi, I do nt know where you have come from to heal your grandfather? Why not say a word to my mother and me? These days, My mother and I were too worried about the illness of my grandfather and father ... "Fang Shiyu and Xiao Yi said these things. One is to test how much Xiao Yi knows. The other is to see if they can ask this one. The famous doctor ordered treatment for his father Fang. Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly hooked, he suddenly stopped and turned to look at Fang Shiyu, a pair of peach blossoms with sharp coldness flashing in his eyes. As far as the other side Shiyu is concerned, this cousin has always been friendly and kind since he and Yucheng. Although he has heard the story of Xiao Yi s defeat of Nanman before, he has no real sense. This cousin of the world feels not like a soldier on the battlefield, but more like a male brother who teases cats and dogs. Until now, he looked at the other person''s sharp appearance, watching the other person stared at himself as if he aimed at his prey. As a cheetah, Fang Shiyu felt instantly unable to move ... "Cousin Yu," Xiao Yi said slowly and clearly, "The most important thing in treating a disease is to prescribe the right medicine! As long as you find the antidote to the heartworm, your grandfather''s disease will be fine ..." Eclipse !! Fang Shiyu''s eyes narrowed, his body was struck by lightning, he couldn''t move, his mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t make any sound. Xiao Yi retracted his gaze, never looking at Fang Shiyu again, and continued to walk forward, leaving Fang Shiyu to stare at the long back of Xiao Yi, leaving the six gods in his heart: Eclipse? !! How did Xiao Yi know Eclipse? !! Does it mean that he knows that his father and mother gave the grandfather a heart attack? !! If he knew, why didn''t he expose them to the Fang family? ... The more Fang Shiyu wanted to be more chaotic in his heart, the larger the matter, the more he could not do it alone. No, he had to go to his mother and his aunt Xiao Fang to get an idea! Fang Shiyu was busy striding out of Anning Ju. He was anxious, and he could not help speeding up his pace, walking faster and faster, and at last he almost trot ... Suddenly, his foot was soft, and his strength seemed to be suddenly taken away Similarly, he fell forward weakly. what-- He screamed, but found that his mouth could not make a sound, and finally fell heavily on the hard bluestone floor. The pain spread throughout his body. He wanted to, but found that his body seemed to belong to him and could not move at all. He can neither make a sound nor move! This ... Isn''t this the same symptom as grandfather and father? !! Did he also "stroke"? !! Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi knew what his father and mother had done to poison his grandfather, and he retaliated against his father first. Is it his turn now? I m only fifteen years old, and I m full of beauty. Will I lie on my bed like a living dead forever? !! Can''t take care of myself since then? Thinking of this, Fang Shiyu''s face was as pale as paper, but he felt that his lower body was hot and his crotch was wet ... he, he was incontinent! "Do not--" He screamed and opened his eyes suddenly, only to find that he was standing upright next to Old Fang''s sick bed, and his uncle, the king of the south of the town, looked at him in confusion. How is this going? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1112： 418 (Second) "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Shiyu''s voice came from behind him, with a hint of worry, and a little distasteful. Fang Shiyu blinked stiffly, and saw Zhennan Wang''s eyebrows froze, with a little doubt in his eyes, and Xiao Yi seemed to be looking at himself. Fang Shiyu''s heart was a little stunned, but now he can''t get himself into trouble! He settled down and said inadvertently: "Aunt, I''m fine. It''s just that I haven''t slept for a few nights to take care of my father these days. I just stood up and it turned out to be a bit stunned ..." He hugged in shame. Holding his fist, "I made my aunt and aunt cousin laugh." Xiao Fang smiled lovingly: "Brother Yu, your aunt knows that you are filial, and now your grandfather and father are sick at home. You have to study and help the sick, but you must take care of your own body. Don''t be tired. Down! "Xiao Fangshi said vaguely, as if Fang Shiyu was serving the illness for his grandfather and father at the same time, attracted the eyes of Zhennan King. Fang Shiyu clenched his fist once again: "What my aunt learned was." Then, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his cuffs, his heart was still a little panicked, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated, always feeling a little uneasy. Should everything just be a dream, right? !! How could Xiao Yi know about Eclipse? ? He must be too tired, so he just dreamed when he stood up! He kept comforting himself, not even noticed that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan secretly exchanged an unspoken look, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and the charm was surprisingly consistent! Xiao Fang sighed and relieved: "Brother Yu, go back and rest. Hurry up!" Fang Shiyu also felt uncomfortable and nodded quickly: "Grandfather, aunt, aunt, cousin Yi, and cousin, please forgive me first." After Fang Shiyu saluted, he retreated. But King Zhennan did not leave. He sat warmly and warmly at the old Fang''s bed, very careful and concerned. Xiao Yi stood aside, worried whether his grandfather would be tired. "... Father-in-law, Xiaoyi should actually pay you for your sins." Then talking, Zhennan Wang Chang sighed. "It''s also strange that Xiaoyi''s godson is helpless, Ai is so sensible, that''s only a few days to come Brother Qi was sick, and also caused a lot of trouble to his father-in-law. Ai! "He looked at Xiao Yi and said sternly," Not yet come to accompany your grandfather. " These few words, the old lady''s heart suddenly became cold. Mrs. Fang actually didn''t know how Xiao Yi had lived in these years. He was only awake for two days, and Xiao Yi naturally would not tell him these unpleasant things. He originally thought that Zhennan Wang Haohao was also Xiao Yi''s biological father. He always had one or two flesh-and-blood relationships with this bereaved child. But what does Zhennan Wang''s words mean? He didn''t even have half trust in his son? !! Can such a father himself still count on his father''s love for Ai? Mrs. Fang looked at Xiao Yi, and saw that he casually listened to King Zhennan''s reproach, and after a short while, he went to the Nangong Temple near him. After the two looked at each other with a smile, Xiao Yi spoke and said lazily: "Father, you are mad at me if you are ill. Your grandfather has been ill for so long, is it because he and his cousin are so angry ... this Is it really interesting? Maybe I should ask cousin Yu someday, what do you think? " The king of Zhennan is not well, but Xiao Fang''s face is white, and he always feels that his words mean something, and he quickly said: "Master Wang, you are angry ... Si brother, hey, it was just an accident." "You." Zhennan Wang said helplessly, "Every time he protects him, but he doesn''t accept your love at all, why is it so hard?" Xiao Fang''s glanced at Fang Fang, his eyes were slightly aggrieved, "Ai Yi is the elder sister''s own flesh and blood, I naturally hurt him." Xiao Yi has become accustomed to this uncle''s behavior, but Nangong Yan frowned unhappyly. For the physical and mental health of Old Fang, she interrupted Xiao Fang''s words with a smile and said, "Father, mother, grandfather should rest Now ... the grandfather knew that his father and mother were filial, but when he came to Japan, his grandfather s body mattered the most. Xiao Fang also felt a bit terrified to stay with Old Fang, and said, "Yeah, lord, let the uncle have a good rest." King Zhennan finally got up and said, "Father-in-law, that little sister-in-law will leave first, and I will come back to you tomorrow." Fang nodded expressionlessly. King Zhennan and Xiao Fang walked out of the house together. Xiao Fang couldn''t help but glanced at Nangong again. When he was in the capital, Xiao Fang heard that Nangong Yu was named the county chief because he had healed the emperor. At that time, he thought that Nangong Yu was just luck. Now it seems that she really has a good medical skill? Xiao Fang pondered, and another day, he had to think of a way to ask Wang Ye to come forward, and let Nangong Yu to rule the fourth brother. The old lady didn''t seem to know about eclipse, he was old, and this long room would be the fourth brother in the future! Yu Geer, the child, is too overwhelmed. It was such a trivial matter that it became like this, and I do nt know how Si Si was taught on weekdays! ... At this point, Fang Shiyu, who was being mourned by Xiao Fangshi, had returned to his yard. He felt very tired, but when he lay down on the bed, the whole man was in a terrible state, as if he had eaten a lot of supplements, and was not too sleepy. He stared straight at the top of the blue bed tent, not knowing how long it had been before, dimly sleeping ... until a messy footsteps and hastily shouting came from outside the house: "Master! Master! Master, it''s not good! " Fang Shiyu sat up abruptly, and saw a young lady in Tsing Yi running pantically into the room, shouting out of breath: "Master, hurry up! Get out of here!" Xiao Yan raised Fang Shiyu''s Hand, just want to drag him out. Fang Shiyu frowned, Shen said, "What''s going on? Huh?" Xiaoyan said busyly: "Just now the old lady suddenly told the grandfather that it was the grandfather who gave him ecstasy, which only made him sick for more than ten years! The prince of the son was so angry that he rushed to the main hospital with a sword It is necessary to kill the master. The wife wanted to stop the grandfather, and was killed by the grandfather! Master, please run away! Grandfather Shi said, you must not be separated from this matter, you are carrying a sword to this Come here! " what? !! Dad is dead? !! Mother is dead? !! Fang Shiyu stumbled in disbelief, his ears buzzing. "Master!" Xiaoxiong called him again before he returned to God. "Aunt, yes! I''m going to find my aunt!" As Fang Shiyu said, he hurried out of the house, but as soon as he left the house, he saw a young man in a purple robe walking towards him not far away. A flirtatious boy, at this moment his handsome features were splashed with red blood stains, and his eyes were gloomy like an eagle. The other party stepped towards him step by step, holding a **** sword in his hand, ticking, ticking ... that Yin Hong''s blood was still slowly flowing down the silver sword ... ticking, ticking ... This person is not human at all! He is an evil spirit from hell! Thinking of where the blood on the sword came from, Fang Shiyu was panicked, anxious and afraid. He stepped back, step by step, his voice trembling: "Cousin Yi, it''s none of my business! ..." But the other party seemed totally unbelieving, and was approaching step by step, as if the cold voice came from the millions of ice fields: "Tooth for tooth, eye for eye!" Word by word hit Fang Shiyu''s heart like a hammer, making him feel the bitter chill. Suddenly, he couldn''t move, and the whole man fell down weakly, and even the strength of lifting his eyelids was useless ... "Do not" Fang Shiyu was still explaining, but he could only watch Xiao Yi''s black short boots come into his field of vision. He raised his eyelids with the last strength, and watched the cold sword sharply towards himself. To stab ... "Do not!" This time, Fang Shiyu screamed, and the whole person sat up from the bed, sweating all over his body, and his eyes were a little hazy, as if he didn''t know where he was. "Master, are you okay?" Xiaoyu trot in anxiously, watching Fang Shiyu panting, and asked worriedly, "Master, are you holding your arms?" Hesitating? Fang Shiyu''s eyes finally cleared up, and he hurriedly asked Xiao Yan: "Mo Yan, what about the master and wife?" He was stunned, and said quickly: "Master, my wife is helping the master in the main hospital." Fang Shiyu Changshu breathed a sigh of relief, his face was much better, and said to himself: Yes! He was just dreaming! All that was just a dream ... Fang Shiyu''s eyes were cloudy and unclear, Xiao Xiao looked a little worried, and always felt that the young master seemed to be a little bit wrong. Hey, it''s been so troublesome lately! On this day, he was so disheartened that he didn''t even dare to close his eyes, fearing that there would be some terrible nightmares. He didn''t know who to tell, he was always the master of the Fang family, how could he let others know that he was so cowardly, he would be restless for a nightmare! Can''t think about it, stop thinking about it! Tomorrow''s Yalongxuan also has a discernment. He must win the prize, and he must let everyone in the world see his talent! Fang Shiyu spent the night uneasily. Before the morning dawned, he hurried out the door, his expression was very embarrassing. After receiving the obituary report from Xiao Wei, Xiao Yi smiled meaningfully, and while the cheap couple from the Fang family came to Anningju to offer filial piety, he offered to Fang Granny to push him out. Several masters of the Fang family praised Xiao Yi''s filial piety in succession, and also expressed their willingness to accompany, so the group went out of the Fang government. Mrs. Fang''s body was just right, not too tired, so they went to a restaurant. I asked for an elegant seat and sat by the window. I could see Shimi''s bunk at the gate of the city. Everyone in commoners was holding empty bowls and lined up in the line. They took the white rice and smiled. Leave. Everything looks orderly. "Uncle Ai, Ai Yi is really attentive. She has been connected to Shi Mi for several days in the city ..." Fang Chengde sitting opposite the old lady Fang praised, "Now in the city, everyone praises our Fang family as a home of kindness Then! " "Yes, uncle. Ai really does not lose half of our Fang family''s blood, not only filial piety, but also virtuous, well-managed Fang family''s industry is well organized." Fang Chengzhi also touted with a smile, only hope to coax Just make Grandpa and Grandpa happy. When I saw the other accompany guests around, it was also you who spoke in a word I exaggerated Xiao Yida from birth was a pure, wise, intelligent and talented child. After scrambling, Xiao Yi heard that he was almost as bad as his childhood. Fame is just a dream. How could Grandma Fang in a wheelchair not know that these people were courting herself, anyway, she picked up good words and said in a still not so pleasant tone: "Yeah ... Ai ... half like me!" One sentence drew a lot of compliments, and Nangong, who was sitting beside Xiao Yi, remained silent from beginning to end, only occasionally smiling Xiao Yi with a smile, as if to say, have you been so good when you were a kid? Xiao Yili held his chest upright, with that unshameful look, which meant that I was such a cute child since I was a kid! Mrs. Fang looked at the eyebrows exchange between her grandson and grandson''s daughter-in-law, and secretly pleased the children. Although he had only been sober for a few days, he also knew the love between the two people. This grandson is really different from his father and king, but he is a sympathetic, and his grandson is also a blessing, unlike Lier ... Thinking of this, Old Fang''s face unconsciously revealed a trace of sadness. Nangong Yuan was keenly aware of what, and asked softly, "Grandfather, are you tired?" Fang''s body is too vain. In fact, he should have stayed in Fangfu and rested well, but he insisted that he must I saw the scene of the retribution of those wolf-hearted guys in person! So be sure to come out. Xiao Yi looked nervously at Fang Fang. For Xiao Yi, in addition to Nangong Yu, only Fang Fang was his last relative. Mrs. Fang smiled casually, and said, "Ai Yi, let''s ... go ... elsewhere." Time should be almost there. Xiao Yi understood the meaning of Mrs. Fang and said, "Grandfather, I remember that there is a tea house called Yalong Xuan near here ..." What Fang Chengzhi thought of, said with a smile: "I know this tea house, it seems that Yu Geer also participated in this debate today? How about a few of us in the past to support Yu Geer, what do you think?" The debate is generally held by students or scholars, and encourages students to express their opinions and show their insights. Many young students have made a name for themselves in the debate, and have been sought after by other literati scholars, and even appreciated by noble people. Going to the tea house to hear the debate was an elegant matter. What''s more, at this moment, Zhennan Wang Shizi revealed this intention. Naturally, there was no objection, so the group rushed to Yalongxuan ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1113： 419 self-exposure (one more) On the street of Yalong Xuan, the lobby on the first floor is already full. The students wearing kerchiefs and study robes sat around square tables. Most of the students who had heard the news without invitations could only stand on the side or by the corridor on the second floor. . In addition to the elegant seats on the second and third floors today, the first floor was reserved by the students who held the debate. The fat shopkeeper instructed Xiao Er to greet the students with a smile. In fact, the manager of this debate will not make any money, but it will be of great benefit to the reputation of the tea house! Although Yalong Xuan is overcrowded, it is not noisy at all, quiet and elegant. In the middle of the lobby on the first floor, a high platform is set up, and a beautiful boy named Jin Zheng is talking on the stage: "... Mencius said: ''There is no other way to learn, just rest assured''! Governance is the invention heart" The students were all attentive, looking in the same direction, listening quietly. Among a group of dedicated students, Fang Shiyu was anxious. Fang Shiyu arrived as early as half an hour ago, and sat downright in a pear-wood cross chair. After the student on the stage has finished arguing, it''s his turn to go on stage, but his spirit can''t be concentrated anyway ... He didn''t sleep all night last night. Since the nightmare, he couldn''t sleep because he was so agitated that he turned around until dawn. He rubbed his eyebrows, feeling very upset: how could this be the case, how could the old guy suddenly wake up ... "Brother Fang, it''s your turn next? You look tired, but didn''t rest last night?" A Chinese-faced student sitting next to him looked at him worriedly, sighing in his heart: Fang Shiyu has always been a man Calmly talking and laughing, presumably Fang Shiyu was sick recently, so that Fang Shiyu is too stressed? "Thank you, Brother Yu for your concern, I''m fine." Fang Shiyu said absently. "Sir." Mo Yan, a little **** the side, said with a smile, "The old lady will be glad to know that you work so hard." It turned out that I had read all night! Yu Nod student nodded clearly and said along the way: "Brother Fang really works hard, and he will be able to top the list in the future." "Brother Yu is ridiculous." Fang Shiyu felt that Mo Yan could still speak, and followed, "Grandfather has only recovered in recent days, and I don''t want to disappoint his old man." "Brother Fang is really filial." "Rewarded and rewarded. For the children, filial piety comes first." "Then I wish Brother Fang win today." Fang Shiyu''s face showed a confident smile. Yes! With his talent, he will surely win the prize today, attracting a lot of attention, and he will definitely be on the list in the future. He wants everyone to know that he is the heir of Fang''s name. But ... Fang Shiyu couldn''t help but think that if the thing they had done was exposed, let alone the fame, I''m afraid he would be over in his life. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shivering. At this moment Mo Yan gave the tea to his hand and said, "Master, it''s your turn, drink some tea and moisten your throat." Fang Shiyu did have a sore throat, and unconsciously took the tea cup and drank it, comforting himself: they would not know! Would never know ... In the rear crowd, Xiao Leng, a gray and straight man, watched all this expressionlessly, and then left Yalong Xuan silently. No one noticed when there was another person here ... After half a cup of tea, the Jinyi son on the stage finally finished. After he thanked the students with his fists, he stepped out of the stage, and finally, it was Fang Shiyu''s turn. Fang Shiyu tucked up his robes, stood up, walked to the stage, and spoke with confidence: "Every brother, Fang thinks that Brother Yan just said something wrong," University "has a saying that" geographical knowledge ", so Fang Someone who thinks that he wants to be sincere, first informs him; he knows what is in the grid. Then he knows to ... " "Shut up!" Huo Di, the Jinyi son who just stood up, pointed coldly at Fang Shiyu''s nose and cursed, "Fang Shiyu, what qualifications do you have here to talk about it, not only are you expelled from the clan, but you have also been dismissed. What qualifications to participate in this panel! " "What nonsense ..." Fang Shiyu retorted intuitively, but saw all the students staring at him coldly, and said eloquently: "Brother Yan is talking about how people who have been killed can be qualified to argue with us!" "It''s simply lowering our style! Don''t drive him away!" "Get rid of him!" "..." Fang Shiyu was rushed out of the teahouse by a coaxing student, and he was so angry that he smoked above his head and shouted at the students in the teahouse: "You all wait and see!" He is the young master of Fangfu, they dare to treat him like this! It must be a good lesson! Fang Shiyu aggressively spurred the horse back to Fangfu. What he did not expect was that the concierge stopped him from entering. "This is my home, why can''t I go in!" Fang Shiyu tried to open the gatehouse and wanted to enter the house. The concierge frowned, and as soon as he pushed rudely, Fang Shiyu fell to the ground, and then overlooked Fang Shiyu high above him, shouting angrily: "My young master! You have been expelled from the clan, what do you want to pretend to be? Master Fang''s! " He also said that he was expelled from the race ... Fang Shiyu was so angry that his forehead was blue and bulging, and he was about to refute. The familiar and strange scene suddenly flashed in front of his eyes: Grandfather was awake, his father "stroke", followed his father, The mother''s poisoning of his grandfather was exposed. Then Xiao Yi, the son of the Zhennan king, killed his parents, removed him from the family, removed his name, and expelled his family ... He has nothing! Do not! impossible! Fang Shiyu shook his head with a terrified look, all this is false, right? He was the master of Fangfu, the master of Fangfu, who stood high, and everyone should see him humbled! But now, he is homeless and has become a dog for everyone! How did that happen? !! Fang Shiyu''s eyes were confused and at a loss. The concierge watched Fang Shiyu motionless, and said coldly, "Why not roll? If you don''t roll anymore, be careful I called all the family members in the house!" He waved his fist fiercely as a threat. "The dog''s eyes are low!" Fang Shiyu turned back, scolded fiercely, got up from the ground, and then walked away. This porter used to be as diligent as he was, but in just a few days, his world suddenly turned over! Fang Shiyu walked on the street in a haunting, crowds around, but he didn''t know where to go. "Brother Fang! Isn''t this Brother Fang?" A familiar voice suddenly called him from behind. He stopped and looked at the sound, and saw a student in a blue robe in front of a tea house not far away. Looking at him. He remembers this person, this is his classmate in the academy. Fang Shiyu was hesitant to come forward to say hello to the other party, but saw another month of the student in white robes came out of the tea house, stopped the student in blue robes, and then pointedly told himself to the other : "Brother Yan, you went out to study in the past two months, and you just came back, don''t you know yet? Fang Shiyu, he has been removed from the race and even his name has been revoked!" "No, right? Except for the clan, but also changed his name?" The student named Yan whispered in disbelief. Only if virtue is deficient and commits crimes will they be dismissed! Thinking, the student Yan surnamed Fang Shiyu''s eyes a little bit of contempt, the student who went with him talked about the broken things about the Fang family, poisoned his uncle ... ... deportation ... Every word and every word reminded Fang Shiyu of what happened recently, making him seem to experience this heavy pain again. Both parents left him, leaving him alone to float and torment in the sea of ??bitterness. Obviously none of this matters to him! Why do these people think of him like that, and those things are not what he did! When his parents poisoned his grandfather, he was less than three years old, and what did he know ... Fang Shiyu covered his ears in excitement, feeling the anger in his heart like a tsunami. The waves were higher than the waves, and the waves were gushing from his chest. He can''t stand it anymore! "It''s none of my business!" Fang Shiyu snarled. "It''s the poison poisoned by my father and mother to my grandfather. It''s none of my business!" Why should he get rid of him! On what grounds does he fame? After suppressing the words for a long time, he felt much more relaxed, but the next instant he heard a familiar and frightened voice: "Master, you ... you ..." Mo Yan, Mo Yan, Mo Yan is still beside him, and he is indeed a loyal servant! Fang Shiyu looked at the sound, but suddenly found that the world has changed again. He was still on the street the moment before, and he did not know when he returned to Yalong Xuan, Mo Yan looked at him pale. At this moment, Fang Shiyu can''t move anymore. Everything that just happened is a dream and which is reality. He can hardly distinguish ... It doesn''t matter which one is true anyway. The point is, it''s all done now! He even said it! The students around him whispered, sharp sword-like eyes shot at him from all directions, their eyes were more scornful, scornful, and disdainful than his dream ... "I''ve heard that Fang Cheng ordered this man to be rich and benevolent and domineering, but he did not expect to murder his uncle!" "Fang Shiyu knows what his father did, but has concealed it for many years, and his character is also questionable!" "It''s really not a bad life in life, and I''m not afraid of knocking at the door in the middle of the night! I think Fang Shiyu has a ghost in his heart. "I think it is the reincarnation of heaven! It is because I respected him that he had learned well before, and it was really born with these eyes!" "..." The discussions around him grew fiercer and furious, and Fang Shiyu''s heart became even more disturbed. "no, I do not" Fang Shiyu wanted to explain, but did nt know how to explain it. At this moment, a familiar male voice sounded behind him: "Yu brother, your father and mother poisoned the uncle! I said, The uncle used to be in good health before, how could he suddenly have a stroke! "The voice was not only angry, but also gloating. Fang Shiyu stiffly turned around and looked at the sound. I saw Yalong Xuan''s door. I don''t know when, a few familiar figures looked at him coldly. There were old Fang, Xiao Yi, and Nangong Yan in a wheelchair , Fang Chengde, Fang Chengzhi ... "Grandfather ... Grandfather!" Fang Shiyu stuttered stuttering. For a moment, the heart had fallen to the bottomless abyss. Now, no matter how he explained or tried to stop these people''s mouths, it was too late! He knelt softly under his feet. Upon hearing Fang Shiyu calling Grandpa Fang as his grandfather, all the students present suddenly understood. It turned out that the thin old man in the wheelchair was the old Fang poisoned by Fang Shiyu''s family. Seeing how old Fang was skinny, the students groaned on the one hand, and filled with indignation on the other. Since ancient times, filial piety has been the most important kind of virtue and virtue. Even a reckless man who does not know a word knows "filial piety", let alone a scholar! Being filial and ignorant is wrong, and it is even more "sin", as the "Five Penalties: Five Penalties" writes: "The five penalties belong to three thousand, and the sin is greater than being unfilial." Children are not filial, parents can sue the government, and ask the government to sentence him for the crime! Those with merit will be dismissed for this reason, and those with official posts will be dismissed for investigation! Xiao Yi secretly blinked with Nangong Yuan. Nangong chuckled. Since rebirth, the "three nights" that had only been used once on Su Qingping had much better results than before. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1114： 420 addition family (second more) It is the so-called "thinking day by day, dreaming at night". "Three Nights" can evoke a person''s heart demon and make his nightmares endless. When Fang Shiyu first served "Three Nights" was when Fang Shiyu first appeared in front of Fang''s family, for Fang Shiyu, the sudden recovery of Old Master Fang shattered his defense, "Three Nights" The effect is fast. Since he has a ghost in his heart, the "ghost" will continue to enlarge in "Three Nights", and then enlarge, let him have the worst nightmare. Repeatedly, again and again, making him nervous, until a moment of stimulation became the last straw that crushed his soul! This time the debate was an opportunity. First, the weight was increased, and then his trusted people were guided in their ears, and everything happened naturally. Xiao Yi stepped forward a few steps and said coldly, "Cousin Yu, I have always believed in you so much, respecting the pure filial piety of the Four Emperors, filial piety at the grandfather''s couch for more than ten years! I never thought of you and the Four Emperors. It turns out to be so embarrassing! Your grandfather so trusts you that you leave Fang''s huge industry to you ... " He sighed and continued, "I also heard a lot of wind after I came to Heyu City, saying that the Fang family is now rich and innocent, that the four miners are squeezing miners, that the four minions are overbearing, and that they cover the sky with one hand, but I believe in four He said that he thought someone had deliberately destroyed the reputation of Fang''s family! But you can even do things that are not as good as the murder of a beast, and you are not wronged if you want to do other evils! " Xiao Yiyi angrily rebuked, in fact, according to his temperament, he did not bother to say so much with Fang Shiyu, but now the reputation of Fang''s family has long been destroyed by this party''s ordering couple, far from what he can do in recent days! Xiao Yi needed such an occasion to help Fang''s family clean up their stigma. Word-of-mouth, word-of-mouth writing by these literati scholars, and a moderate push by themselves, I believe that soon not only with Yucheng, the entire southern Xinjiang will know that little private matter of Fangfu! The students in Yalongxuan talked in twos and threes with Xiao Yi''s voice complaints. From Xiao Yi''s calling Grandpa Fang as his grandfather, and Fang Shiyu as his cousin, someone soon vaguely guessed Xiao Yi''s identity, so the turmoil in Yalongxuan became more intense. It turned out that the young man like the breeze and the bright moon was Xiao Yi, the legendary king of Zhennan! Recently, Yucheng Zhong has been rumored that the current Fang family''s industry is managed by Xiao Shizi, but these rumors are often market rumors. Unless the dignified south king Shizi wants to seize the Fang family''s property, why should he succeed? ? Until now, when I think about it, the students are full of emotions. I am afraid that the grandfather of the world has a deep intention and does not want the reputation of Fang''s family to be destroyed for hundreds of years. He hopes to personally rectify the home! I remembered that Shiziye led the army to repel the southern barbarians and saved the southern Xinjiang people between water and fire, so that they would not fall into the hands of the southern barbarians. The students were all enthusiastic. Superb, profound righteous, and extremely filial! Huo Di, the son of Jinyi who spoke before Fang Shiyu, stood up, sulking respectfully at Xiao Yi, and asked, "I don''t know if this son is the world''s grandfather?" The bamboo behind Xiao Yi immediately took a step forward and replied loudly: "It is the grandfather of the world! Who is the son?" The son of Jinyi busily replied: "Student Yan Weilang, my father is Yan Ziwen." Xiao Yi''s expression eased a bit, and slightly jaw said: "It was the son of Yan Xuezheng." Seeing Xiao Yi''s words revealing his father''s identity, Yan Weilang also felt honored, and said: "Sir son, today''s things, all of our students can prove it!" Then he looked scornfully Fang Shiyu glanced at his heart and said, "I have to hurry to write to my father. What a fame like Fang Shiyu is!" It is a shame for these students to share this class with them! As soon as Yan Weilang spoke, the other students around him also responded one by one, standing up and expressing their willingness to testify for Mrs. Fang even if she was in the public hall. Fang Shiyu''s whole body collapsed. At this moment, every scene in his nightmare has become a reality. Yan Weilang is the son of Xuezheng. When he opens his mouth, his fame will not be guaranteed. Proof, does it mean that you and your parents will be ... Fang Shiyu no longer dared to think about it anymore, his mind was blank, as if he could escape reality. Xiao Yi glanced coldly at Fang Shiyu and said to the students, "Thank you all!" Xiao Yi made a gesture, and immediately two guards clamped Fang Shiyu''s armpits, and lifted him almost paralyzed with ease. Only the students left in this hall looked at each other, and then the whole Yalan Xuan became a noise, and the students talked about each other. Suddenly, a scholar in a green robe stood up and said, "Brother Yan, today''s debate ..." It was time for Fang Shiyu''s next turn. But his voice was not noticed at all, and the other son also stood up and raised his voice to all the students and said, "Fang Shiyu''s morality is low, but his character is unbearable. I''m not as good as we are now. When you go to the academy, you will find Mr. Fang Shiyu, and you must expel Fang Shiyu from school! " His proposal immediately attracted the approval of many students, and they all stood up and responded one by one, while Yan Weilang said, "I will immediately go back to my house to give my father a handwriting ..." The students flocked and left, and the shopkeeper and the second two were also very excited, and quickly went to the next door and said. This time, Fang Cheng ordered the father and son to really be a big deal! Reincarnation of heaven, retribution unhappy! There are too many people who have heard and heard about the story of Yalongxuan. One pass ten, one pass ten, one hundred pass ... There is no need for Xiao Yi to deliberately promote anything. Things have spread throughout the city in just an hour. Everyone is discussing the matter. He rebuked Fang for ordering his father and son''s shameless behavior, saying that the murder of his father-in-law must be severely punished. Don''t fuel it! Just imagine, if Fang Cheng''s order to murder his uncle was lightly let go, who would dare to survive his step-son? It is precisely because the big family is afraid that there is no incense to pass, it is even more necessary to have step-children! As a result, on the same day, Fangfu received many posts handed to Mrs. Fang. Relatives and friends made them, and some of them did not know each other. They all expressed their indignation and comfort from the old lady ... Anning''s middle was an unprecedented lively event. The old masters of the Fang family also gathered in the hall to comfort the old Fang. As for the sinner Fang Shiyu was not here, he was taken to the kneeling ancestral hall by the guard as soon as he returned to the house. "Ah!" Fang Fang on the wheelchair sighed, his face sorrowful, he said intermittently and strenuously, "Thinking about that, for Fang''s family ... I just ... passed on my sister-in-law, concentrated on teaching, and took Fang''s industry ... handed it to him little by little, but didn''t want to ... actually ... bred an unfamiliar wolf-eyed wolf! It ended up to me ... I have been sick for more than ten years, and these years are ... it would be better to die ... " Having said that, he gasped for a while, then said heartily again, "... such a bitch, I am not able to handle it! Or ... according to the family rules ..." It''s the first time that Mrs. Fang has said so long since she was awake, she almost exhausted all her strength. Murder of a patriarch is not a crime, and the family rule must be removed. In fact, Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi didn''t need to talk about it. Fang Chengde and Fang Chengzhi already anticipated this, and no one raised objections. The Fang family flourished for three hundred years. One was that their children and grandchildren were prosperous, and the other was because the people of the tribe followed the rules of the family and followed the rules. After looking around the cousins, Fang Chengde immediately agreed in a loud voice: "Uncle said that the fourth brother murdered his uncle, and Yu Geer did not report it. What he did was really chilling, and it was also my family. Shame! Our Fang family cannot bear such infidelity, filial piety, and filial piety! " Others echoed in a hurry: "Yes, these unethical and shameless people should be eliminated!" "Can''t tarnish our reputation!" "..." The few Fang masters said more and more, feeling sighing and knowing what they knew, what they did not know, showing that Fang Chengling looked at such filial piety on weekdays, and it was such a wolf ambition! "Uncle," Fang Chengde cautiously arched at Old Fang. "Then we will tell the old patriarch and the elders to ask them to open a shrine on another day!" The current patriarch of the Fang family is the old Fang Cousin Fangsi. Old Fang nodded sadly. At this time, the Zhennan couple, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang Chengxun heard from the news. Fang Chengxun naturally knows the ins and outs of this incident, and he really resentfully killed Fang Shiyu. He didn''t expect that Fang Shiyu looked at such a stable look on a weekday, and he would be out in such a matter of life. Such a big omission. Fang Chengxun secretly blame Fang Chengling and his wife, how can you tell Fang Shiyu such an important thing as Fang old lady? How are you now! More than a decade of conspiracy was ruined on Yu Geer! Xiao Fang''s thought is similar, but now is not the time to complain about each other, still have to find a way to keep Fang to order a talent bank. Once they are eliminated, the future of their family will be ruined! No, it was their three rooms that were ruined ... After the people in the room saw each other, Fang Chengxun busily laughed: "Uncle, second brother, seventh brother, eighth brother ... and Ai, these are all misunderstandings! Yu Geer has been reading magical barriers ..." Fang Chengde was too lazy to listen to Fang Chengxun''s **** and interrupted him coldly: "Three brother, even if we are deaf and blind, but so many people see today, do you think those hundreds of people are deaf and blind? "Fang Chengde deliberately exaggerated the number of people, humming disdainfully," Son and uncle, have damaged Fang''s reputation for a century, can you afford it? " With that said, he took a meaningful look at Fang Chengxun aside, and his eyes seemed to imply that Fang Chengxun was the elder brother of Fang Chengling and his father and mother. I''m afraid he got involved in it and couldn''t get away from it! Fang Chengxun looked blue and white for a while, if he helped Fang Chengling to talk to his father and son, I''m afraid it would also be suspicion ... At this time, only-- Fang Chengxun quickly gave Xiao Fang a help-seeking look, and there was an annoyance in Xiao Fang''s eyes, and he secretly wrote down the account. She blinked, a pair of beautiful eyes already covered with a layer of hazy tears, crying to the king of Zhennan: "Master Wang, the fourth brother is lying in bed, and Yu brother is young, only 15 years old. The talent of Xiucai ... " King Zhennan was softened by Xiao Fang''s crying, thinking carefully, it was also that Fang Chengling was struck now, just like a living dead, and even if he did something wrong, it was regarded as retribution. And Yu Geer, this matter has nothing to do with him. He must not be doing well between his grandfather and his biological father. Only at a young age would he feel like he had lost his heart ... It was a bit pitiful. King Zhennan sighed and looked at Old Fang to persuade him, "Father-in-law, who has no one, why not give them a chance to reform?" Mrs. Fang has experienced the pain of more than ten years, and she has been watching a lot for a long time, and she will not be angry and disappointed by the performance of King Zhennan. When Mrs. Fang saw this, she knelt down and threw her responsibility to Fang Chengling: "Father, everything is confusing to the master! Now ... now the lord is already ..." Her face was yellow and her lips were bleak, Hair is messy, where is it like the noble lady of grace and luxury! Xiao Yi smiled, and said lightly, "Once the sin of my uncle can be changed ..." This sentence sounded like a disapproval, but Xiao Yi said that there was a hint of provocation in Zhennan Wang''s ears. He couldn''t help but a slight change in his face, and a little fear grew in his heart: What did the villain want? !! He stared back dryly, but more often regretted his mouth. For a time, I just felt that the old Fang Fang and Fang Chengde looked at him like needles. King Zhennan''s face was hot, and he was annoyed and scolded Xiao Fang: "Ma''am, you are really a woman''s opinion, too soft-hearted. Father is a great sin, and sin is unforgivable!" After speaking, he ignored the people in the room and strode away. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1115： 421 retribution (one more) "Prince!" Xiao Fang''s face was white, on the one hand, because the brother of the fourth brother ordered the family to worry about the future, on the other hand, it was the merciless face of King Zhennan ... But she has lost her life, and must not lose the favor of King Zhennan Already. Otherwise, she would have a hard time gaining a foothold in the Zhennan Palace, would it be impossible for her to live under the hands of Wei Fangfei in the future? "Prince!" Xiao Fang slightly lifted her skirt and chased after her, her maiden eyes followed nervously, and shouted, "Mrs. Be careful! Go slowly!" Xiao Fang couldn''t take it anymore, and speeded up to chase Zhennan King, "Master Wang!" She took Zhennan King''s hand from behind and tried to coax Zhennan King back. ... " King Zhennan lost his face today. He has always been good-faced, and he doesn''t want to hear Xiao Fang''s voice at this moment. "Enough!" Zhennan Wang threw his sleeves impatiently, but didn''t want to just wave it on Xiao Fang''s chest. Xiao Fang fell backwards with a slap ... "Mrs.!" Mingmou screamed hysterically and rushed forward, trying to help Xiao Fangshi, but still one step late, or half a palm away. She watched Xiao Fang''s **** fall to the ground with her eyes narrowed slightly. The next instant, I heard Xiao Fang cover her stomach and shouted in pain: "My stomach! It hurts, my stomach!" "Ma''am, how are you?" Mingmou squatted down and looked at Xiao Fang''s condition, and saw Xiao Fang''s skirt stained with a little red plum. She froze, and then screamed even louder, "Hurry up, Doctor! Madam is hot!" The king of the south of the town chuckled aside, and yelled at the girl at the side of the house: "Not too soon to call Wen Po, and call the famous doctors in the city to the king!" "Yes ... Lord!" The girls went in a panic. Fang Chengxun in the rear room was as pale as a face, and was annoyed in his heart: This time, for the sake of the four disciples, they really lost their wife and lost their troops! The sister''s belly may be a son. If she can be born, the king of Zhennan will be overjoyed. In this way, her sister''s status will be more stable. With two sons as backers, they can compete with the son of the world, but ... He secretly prayed that this child must be kept! The other masters Fang in the room looked at each other. Just now the king of Zhennan pushed it easily, and everyone looked in the eyes. According to the truth, their family members should be approached as Xiao Fang''s. Supporting the waist, but the other side is Zhennan King! Who ate the ambitious leopard dare to count the king of Zhennan! What''s more, the king of Zhennan was not intentional. Everyone knows that the house of the king of Zhennan is dying. If Xiao Fang is a small child this time, the saddest person may be the king of Zhen Nan except Xiao Fang, who will It was so stupid to touch the mildew of Zhennan King at this time, one by one pretending to be deaf. For a while, I could only hear Xiao Fang''s painful groaning and moaning sounds from time to time in the courtyard. The whole Anning settlement became a pot of porridge. Some people carried Xiao Fang''s away, some people asked Wen Po, and some people told the kitchen to burn them. Someone hurried to find Doctor Ho who was enshrined in the house ... After the hustle and bustle of An Ning Ju calmed down, it was already a scent of incense. After this tossing today, the frail old lady was exhausted, Xiao Yi accompanied him back to the inner room, and soon fell asleep. With bamboo left to take care of Fang, Xiao Yi went to the small yard where he and Nangong Yu lived temporarily. "Ai ..." Nangong Gong was in the courtyard. When he saw him, he greeted him with some complexities. Only before the family discussed the matter, and her grandson and daughter-in-law did not participate, so she temporarily avoided it. But it didn''t take long before she learned that Such a big thing happened in Anning Curie. In fact, as early as the day of returning to tea at Luo Yuecheng, Nangong Yu noticed that Xiao Fang may be pregnant, but since the other party was so secretive that Nangong Yu was too lazy to verify. To her, whether or not Xiao Fang is pregnant is simply an irrelevant matter, but she never expected that things would develop to this point ... Now, whether a child can be kept or not depends on God''s will. Xiao Yi rubbed Nangong''s hair, trying to say something, but listening to a messy footsteps from the outside, accompanied by a breathless female voice: "Shi Zifei ... Shizi Princess ..." Here are two girls, one of whom is Xiao Fang''s close-fitting big girl. They were about to break into the yard, but stopped by Bai Hui. Upon seeing Ming Mu, Nangong Ai had a faint feeling about her coming. Nangong Yuan winked at Bai Hui and put them in "I''ve seen my grandfather, my concubine." Mingmu took a deep breath, busy bowing to the two masters before saluting, and then said anxiously, "My concubine, my wife has become red, and now the blood is not just broken ..." Xiao Yi frowned, guessing what Ming Ming had come here to find Nangong Yan, and said coldly, "What are you still doing here? Don''t hurry to ask a doctor!" Mingmou knew that the trip would not be so smooth, and hurriedly said, "The returning grandfather, the second concubine, and the wife have more bleeding. The stable wife is powerless, the doctor in the government is not good at gynecology, and the grandfather sends someone to the famous doctor outside He hasn''t come yet, so Lord Wang ordered the slave to come and ask the concubine to go to the wife for treatment! " Mingmu lifted Wang Ye out of the air and pressed Nangong Yan, who thought that Nangong Yan would still dodge, but didn''t want Nangong Yan to say lightly: "I ordered Aya to get the medicine chest and go with you." While she was talking, Bai Hui hurried to get the medicine box. Ming Ming was a little bit confused, but then she was glad to secretly say: Sure enough, even if the concubine did not deal with his wife again, she did not dare to disobey the order of Wang Ye. What Xiao Yi wanted to say, but Nangong stopped him with a wink and blinked at him with a smile. Just as Mingmou said just now, it was Zhennan Wang asking himself to go to Xiaofang''s for treatment in the past, not Xiaofang''s suggestion ... Seeing Xiao Fang''s baby so tightly concealed, it was clear to prevent himself and Xiao Yi. With Xiao Fang''s suspicious temperament, dare to let her be treated? If you do nt go, you will only let yourself and Xiao Yi carry the name of filial piety, and if you go, you will have the opportunity to say nothing. The final result is the same anyway, why not do it? Xiao Yi immediately understood, and said with a smile: "Ah, I''ll go with you." Then, he blinked at Nangong. Yeah, his stinky girl is the most filial piety, naturally she must obey the command of the father! At this time, Bai Hui took the medicine chest, and Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan went to Jingshui Pavilion, the guest house where the king of Zhennan and Xiaofang lived temporarily, with the bright eyes. Zhennan Wang was walking anxiously in the courtyard. When he saw Nangong and Xiao Yi coming, he said in a hurry: "Nangong, come in and show your mother!" Nan Gongxi responded respectfully and entered the house with Bai Hui, but Xiao Yi naturally stayed in the courtyard, glaring with the eyes of Zhennan King uninterestingly. "Ai ..." King Zhennan cleared his throat awkwardly. He wanted to exaggerate Xiao Yi''s conscience, remembering Xiao Fang''s nurturing grace, and came to see her, but before the words came out, he heard Xiao Fang from the room. The hysterical cry: "Let her go! Don''t let her go! Don''t you see it? She''s here to harm me! ..." Xiao Fang''s resentment was louder than louder, sharper than louder, as if he saw a ghost. King Zhennan''s brow frowned tightly, and with Xiao Fang''s rebuke, his face became increasingly ugly. Pulling down his face, he invited Nangong to come over, but Xiao Fang was so unkind. She thinks too much, is Nangong''s daughter-in-law too brave to dare to kill Xiao Fang''s mother-in-law? !! At that moment, I only heard the anxious voice of Xiaoya from outside the hospital: "Dr. Zhuo, please go this way!" Soon, I saw an old doctor with a white hair and a rush into the hospital with a girl from Tsing Yi. The old man had never seen a nobleman like King Zhennan in his whole life. The Zhennan King was impatient to speak to him, and signaled the girl-in-law to quickly bring the doctor into the house to see Xiao Fang''s doctor. The inner room has a stable wife, and the doctor didn''t go to the clinic to make a diagnosis, so he just prescribed a prescription. So the doctor entered, and Nangong Yu and Bai Hui came out. Nan Gongxi walked slowly to Zhennan Wang and blessed herself. "Father Wang, daughter-in-law did his best, but mother, mother ... she ..." She said, biting her bite lip with difficulty, a pair of her I have done my best. King Zhennan waved his hand and Shen said, "It''s not that you blame it, you don''t have to take it to heart." He thought to himself: Although this daughter-in-law is sometimes as rebellious as Xiao Yi, she is still very sensible in right and wrong, and it is not too bad. Nan Gongxi blessed respectfully again, then stood beside Xiao Yi with a low eyebrow, and the two secretly exchanged a look. After a while, a little girl walked out of the house in a hurry and took the prescription to rush to grab the medicine. Soon after taking the medicine, Xiao Fang''s blood collapse finally stopped, but the child eventually failed to keep it. After getting the report, Zhennan Wang also breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at his right arm with a complex expression, and sighed in his heart: Xu is this child or missed him, and also blame Xiao Fang, who did not tell himself when pregnant That''s what happened. For the other party''s day, it was destined to be a restless night, and the guest house where Xiao Fang''s temporarily lived was bright until dawn! Early the next morning, the four patriarchs of the patriarch Fang and several patriarchs came to Fangfu one after another. After all, they had already said things. After meeting the old lord Fang, they immediately decided to open the shrine. So, on the same day, the name of Fang Chengling''s family was erased from the genealogical tree. Since then, they have ceased to be Fang''s family members, and life and death have nothing to do with Fang''s family. At the same time, the Fang family clan came forward. In addition to Fang Shiyu''s talents, the reporter was white and he was not allowed to participate in the imperial examination for life. Originally, it was not a matter of a day or two, but the government learned that King Zhennan was at the Fang government, and immediately made a quick decision. Then it was reported that Fang Shiyu had lost his name. By dusk, everything is a foregone conclusion. The head of Fang''s family came forward and ordered the family to move out of Fang''s house before tomorrow''s application. This series of blows almost crushed Mrs. Fang, but Fang Shiyu seemed to have lost her soul and had no response. I ca nt count on my son. Mrs. Fang can only ask for the patriarch, the elder, and the old grandfather ... for a whole day and night, but no sympathy for anyone. At half-time the next day, those big-waisted wives began to rush out, and they counted her dowry in front of Mrs. Fang, from the valuable Liangtian, shop, cash, jewelry, etc. Less valuable clothes, wooden cabinets, braziers, tables and chairs, and even the washbasins, wooden boxes, etc. that have been damaged over the years have been compensated one by one, and then Mrs. Fang has pressed the handprint, indicating that they are only allowed The family took away the dowry, all the silver and jewelry of the other families had to be left, and those silver tickets sewed in the clothes and shoes of the girls were searched out by the women! Fang Chengling was originally a three-room sister-in-law, so Mrs. Fang''s maid''s family was not a wealthy and noble family, but the dowry could not be more than thirty-two. What can there be good things, how can it be compared with Fang''s wealth. Madam Fang Si cried endlessly. In response to this, the mother-in-law just said "offended" with a smile, and ordered Fang Cheng to take the family from her aunts, sisters-in-law, and girls to their close slaves. Fang Fu was thrown out, and even Fang Cheng, who was lying unconscious on the sick bed, was placed on a broken door and carried out of the house. Only Fang Shiyu''s little cricket Mo Yan received a hundred and two silver and a betrayal, and left. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1116： 422 expulsion (second more) "Master!" Mrs. Fang Fang screamed at Fang Chengling, "You wake up soon! How can we live as a family in the future!" Mrs. Fang Fang''s tears at the moment did not have the ingredients to play, and thought of The big industry that was once in her hand was so useless, she felt like a knife. With her little dowry in the future, how can she support such a family? ? It is difficult to become frugal by extravagance. What should they do in the future! Why is Mrs. Fang so cruel, thanks to her careful care for more than ten years, she did not even care about her family. "Master, wake up! Plea to the old lady!" The two aunts were also crying around Fang Cheng''s order. Only Fang Shiyu, Fang Shixuan, and Fang Yulan were as dead as chickens, so embarrassed they couldn''t wait to leave immediately. Fang Yulan was both ashamed and annoyed. In the past, her parents and brother kept everything from her. She always thought that her parents were filial, but she didn''t know that the inside story was so! At the moment of learning the truth, Fang Yulan hated her parents and brothers. Since they wanted to hide from her, why couldn''t they keep this secret for a lifetime, and why should she let her face such an embarrassment? !! ? "Mother ..." Fang Yulan pulled Madam Lafang and lowered her voice. "Let''s go ..." Find a place where no one knows them and settle down ... But her voice was even in the screams of the aunts Can''t make a little ripple. Such a large movement at the entrance of Fangfu naturally attracted many passers-by, neighbors, and good people who heard the wind. These days, Fang Chengling and his wife poisoned his uncle, Fang Grandma, and it has spread throughout Hecheng. No one knows it. Now it seems that Fang Chengling''s family was driven out by his wife and family. "This is the shameless man who murdered his uncle!" Said a middle-aged woman, pointing out a round finger, scornfully pointing at Madam Fang and Fang Chengling. "Old Fang is too kind-hearted. In my opinion, people like this father-in-law should be handed over to the government. It should be exile for three thousand miles!" An old woman echoed indignantly. "That''s it! Just let these people go, it''s too cheap for them!" "..." The onlookers grew more and more excited, feeling the same as their own affairs ... Suddenly, an egg-sized thing flew out of the crowd and was accurately thrown on Mrs. Fang''s forehead. There was a crack, and there was a smell of stench. I don''t know who lost a stinky duck egg! This behavior seemed to ignite a fuse. The crowd threw rotten leaves, rotten fruits, and even mixed with gravel, like a scattered flower, and smashed a swollen packet on Fang Shiyu''s forehead. The red blood flowed down ... Fang Shiyu was still stupid, touching his forehead dumbly, only to hear the screams of Mrs. Fang, and the chickens flying ... This good show outside the house fell into two pairs of eyes on the other side of the gate. Mrs. Fang watched this farce stubbornly. What about Fang Chengling''s lesson? Time can''t be reversed ... After all, he still doesn''t know anyone! "Ai, let''s ... go back ..." Old Fang turned and looked at his grandson, a little smile on his lips. Rather than watching these shameless villains stain his own eyes, he might as well hurry up and talk to his grandson and grandson-in-law. Ai Yi is the son of the king of Zhennan, and cannot always stay here with Yucheng. Thinking of this, Old Fang flashed a silence in the eyes, lest the grandson found that he laughed more openly. The following day, Fangfu returned to its original calm. Two days later, King Zhennan could not bear Xiao Fang''s repeated crying, and excuse him to return to Luo Yuecheng for cooking. The other old man offered his resignation, and Xiao Fang''s stayed in Fangfu for a while because he still needed to support him after the baby was born. When she learned that Zhennan King had just left like this, she lost her temper and almost caused blood collapse again. Old Fang Fang and the old Fang and several Fang Fang sent the Zhennan Queen to visit An Ningju to visit Fang Fang. The cousins ??were a gossip and did not speak. "Brother, there''s one more thing I''m coming to see you today ..." The old Fang Si showed a little hesitation. Mrs. Fang was like a mirror in her heart, but she said politely, "Four younger brothers, we ... what else do the brothers ... can''t you say?" The old Fang four smiled heartily and said the true meaning of his trip: "Brother, you are empty, but Fang''s industry always needs someone to inherit ..." He paused, and said nothing in the second half. Mrs. Fang certainly understood the other''s meaning, but she just persuaded him to take over his sister-in-law. Mrs. Fang closed her eyes, and tiredness appeared in her eyes. She rubbed her brows and said, "Four younger brothers, I too ... were caught by snakes for ten years and I was afraid of the straw rope!" Mrs. Fang has just crawled back from the gate of the ghost gate, and she is in a fragile state. She is unreasonable, and it is difficult for Mrs. Fang to force him. . Mrs. Fang said with a smile: "Brother, I''m not urging you. You just have to know this. You should still take a good rest now." "Fourth brother, I know ... white." Fang sighed and said with effort, "Hey, knowing the people ... I don''t know, I want to be a successor ... I also need to see the character, this character ... is not good It''s talent ... no matter how good, Yu Fang''s family ... It''s also a curse not a blessing. " Seeing that the old Fang''s tone was loose, the old Fang Fang was relieved, and echoed, "Brother, you just have something in mind." "This matter ... I will carefully ... consider it." Old Fang said lightly. Mrs. Fang intended to inherit her daughter''s second son to Fang''s family in the future. Although something similar is outrageous, there are precedents among the ancestors of the Fang family, so although it is difficult to do, it is not impossible. Moreover, it is also beneficial to Zhennan Royal Mansion. I believe that Zhennan Royal Mansion will also try to make this happen. It is a pity that her daughter left only one son and went early. For the sake of his grandson, he adopted the three-room sister-in-law. Now, Ai has grown up and married his daughter-in-law. Presumably, there will be children soon, but his family is still inherited, which makes Old Fang want to move. I just do nt know if Ai and his grandson-in-law are willing. It is too early to mention this matter, and for the time being, it will comfort the people in the clan. Fang Fang thought so, then shifted the topic and asked Fang Fang''s grandchildren to come. The Fangsi old lady thought that the meaning had also passed on to her, and she no longer revolved around the topic. Mrs. Fangsi sat for half an hour in Anningju. As soon as he left Anningju, Fang''s family immediately got the news, and wave after wave came to him to explore the tone ... After a while, they lived in Fangfu temporarily. Master Fang all knew that Mrs. Fang was interested in adopting a sister-in-law. That''s a great opportunity! Once you miss it, isn''t it just watching the Fangjia property of the rich and powerful country fall into the hands of other houses? For a while, several Fang masters were not in a hurry to leave, not only went to Anningju to find Fang Fang diligently, but also secretly sent news to his own house. Last time, Mrs. Fang adopted an adult sister-in-law and suffered such a serious crime. This time, she will definitely not want to repeat the same mistakes. She should want to inherit a child who is still unknown. So they hurriedly instructed the family to bring their own cute and grandchildren and their grandchildren and Yucheng to see the old lady. Maybe this child talked and happened to coincide with Old Fang''s eyes! The elderly of this age must be the favorite child! Within a few days, the originally empty Fangfu became lively, and guests were overweight. Xiao Yi was not too disturbed and decided to put his plan on the morning schedule. Early in the morning, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu came to An Ning Ju. Every day, when Nangong Xiong came to greet Fang''s grandmother, he would give him his way, and today is no exception. After retracting his right hand from the old woman s left wrist, Nangong Yan secretly exchanged a look with Xiao Yi, and said softly to the other old woman: Maternal grandfather, although your body is better, it is still much weaker than ordinary people, and it takes a long time Do nt bother with the upbringing. This upbringing is not only time, but also countless precious medicinal materials. Fortunately, after all, Mrs. Fang is not an ordinary people, and the financial resources of the Xiao family and Fang family are not a problem. "Maternal grandfather!" Xiao Yikun''s long body was short, and he squatted down in front of Grandpa Fang, raised the handsome face, and looked up at Grandpa Fang, "I want to take you back to Luo Yuecheng to recover, how do you like it?" Fang Fang narrowed her eyes, the accident that couldn''t be concealed, then comforted, then sighed, and smiled bitterly: "Ai, I ... this old bone ... will only become your ... redundant." As he said, his eyes were slightly sour, and his heart was warm. Nangong squinted his eyes and squatted down, learning Xiao Yi''s appearance, raised a small face and looked at Mrs. Fang with a smile, jokingly: "Maternal grandfather, you really don''t hurt grandson at all, you stay alone He Yucheng, how can Ai feel relieved, then Ai will be tired after running on both ends! "Then, she wrinkled her face deliberately." You don''t feel bad, I''m going to die! " Xiao Yi showed his grievance and sighed: "Maternal grandfather and Yucheng are your home. You don''t want to leave the country and your grandson understands. But the grandson is really worried about you ..." Departing from the well ... These four words sounded sour to the old lady. He "sleeped" for more than ten years. He didn''t know how Ai spent these years, and Ai never complained with him ... But he was eager to know about Ai. From the lower population, he knows a lot, knows that Ai was once the famous son of South Xinjiang, that Ai was a proton in the king for six years, and that Ai returned to South Xinjiang the year before and led the South Xinjiang army to defeat the South Barbarian ... ... While proud of this grandson, Mrs. Fang felt more distressed for him. Ai was only twelve years old and was just a child. The king of Zhennan had the heart to leave him alone in Wangdu! In the past six years, Ai has left his hometown alone, and has to find a way for himself under the emperor''s eyelids. He has even returned to southern Xinjiang in a beautiful way. The hardship is not for others! It has been too easy for Ai Yi these years! Mrs. Fang looked at the pair of children squatting in front of her and looked at her children eagerly. A hazy tear appeared in front of her eyes, and she nodded slowly, saying with a choked voice, "Okay, grandfather ... with you With Grandma ... to Luo Yue City. " Although he is an old bone, he is also the father-in-law of Zhennan King. He is the uncle of Xiao Fang''s. His elders watched it in the palace. King Zhennan also respected him. Maybe he can help him at critical moments. Yi Yi! Upon hearing his grandfather''s agreement, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan looked at each other. The young couple''s faces showed a smile like a breeze and a bright moon. Both obsidian-like eyes were shining brightly. Infected with that joy, his eyes narrowed with a smile, and he sighed: Ai was so happy that she should have made a right decision! The news that Mrs. Fang intends to go to Luo Yuecheng with Xiao Yi to spread the disease quickly spread to the Fangfu. The Fangs in each room naturally have different thoughts: Although the old man went to the Zhennan Royal Mansion, I am afraid it will not be as convenient as it is now, Think about it, everyone is the same, it depends on who can please the old man. In the same way, no one dares to disobey the wishes of Fang''s grandfather, lest the old man''s disgust be attracted, not only one after another, but fortunately, Xiao Yi was exaggerated. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1117： 423 well deserved Since it was decided to return to Luo Yuecheng, there would be no delay. After Xiao Yi consulted with Mrs. Fang, she called Zhao Daguan to tell her father and son, and explained everything that happened. Fortunately, Luo Yuecheng is not far away. If there is any situation, it is very convenient to exchange. Mrs. Fang''s things were sorted out very quickly. He had been "ill" for more than ten years and hadn''t bought anything. He just brought a few clothes to change and wore them. After returning to Luo Yue City, he would naturally remake them. It was probably Xiao Fangshi who heard the news at the top and bottom of the government. She never thought that Old Fang would go back with them. And Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan didn''t even come to ask what they meant, and they didn''t put their eyes on them too! Anyway, Xiao Fang knew that it wasn''t the time to get angry, and forced to say nothing. When the tire was just slipped, Zhennan King was kind to her, so she wanted to use this opportunity to get Zhennan King to make a fool of Fang Cheng''s order. She got through. She cried for a long time and didn''t coax back, but the King of the South of the Zhennan was annoyed that she was annoying, and immediately returned to Luo Yuecheng. Xiao Fang finally realized the crisis, and now the priority is to return to the favor of King Zhennan. Moreover, now that even Master Fang is leaving, it is not appropriate for her to stay. It''s better to go back quickly. One way you can take care of your body carefully. The other way is that Wangfu didn''t look at her. Thinking of this, she immediately cleared her eyes, and could not wait to go back. For Xiao Fang to go with them, Xiao Yi said nothing. She wanted to follow her and let her follow, but don''t expect his stinky girl to help the disease. Because Gu Jifang Fang was weak, the speed of the return trip slowed down a lot. Although she set off early in the morning, she arrived in Luo Yue City the next afternoon. Xiao Yi sent Zhou Dacheng back to the palace to send a message in advance, so when they returned to Bixiao Hall, Mi Er, they had packed a quiet little yard in the outer courtyard of Bixiao Hall to listen to the old lady of Yuge temporarily, Picked a few good-looking little sister-in-law and mother-in-law to serve. After Xiao Yi settled on Fang Fang, he went to Zhennan Wang Xi to report his takeover of Fang Fang to recuperate. Xiao Yi''s move is filial piety, even if the King of Zhennan can''t make a mistake, but Xiao Yi''s first cut and then play, still make Zhennan King''s heart unhappy. But even so, King Zhennan did enough rituals and went to Bi Xiaotang to greet the old lady Fang, and urged Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu to take good care of the old lady. Although the journey was tiring, Nangong Yu could not rest immediately, and hurried to Lin Zhai. She knew that medicine was inferior to her grandfather. Although the poison in Old Fang''s body had been driven seven or seventy-eight, Nangong still felt that she had to let her grandfather come to see for peace of mind. Fortunately, Lin Jingchen did not go out to collect medicines. Soon, Nangong Yan invited him and Han Qixia back. Not seen for half a month, Han Qixia has tanned a lot, her green dress is quite old and she is very casual, she is no longer like the prostitute girl in the princely palace. Now, she only said that she was Lin Jingchen''s granddaughter, and Nangong Yu also called "cousin". Anyway, the story of the Fang family has already been rumored. It doesn''t matter if the family is ugly or ugly. Nangong Xi also doesn''t evade Han Qixia. On the way, she has already explained the situation of Old Fang one by one. Han Qixia heard the indignation. Lin Jingchen is all this age, and he has traveled abroad for many years. He has long been used to this kind of blood relatives turning their faces for family property ... not to mention that Fang Chengling is a sister-in-law and his interests are at the top. Even parents and sons will murder their biological father, let alone their son-in-law and father-in-law. Regardless of blood relationship and family relationship are very weak. Xiao Yi greeted himself in front of the Dongyi Gate of Bixiao Hall. The four passed through a gate of the moon along a quiet path and entered an empty courtyard. This courtyard is not large, but is quiet, and there are many green bamboos planted in the courtyard. It''s a little tasteful. When the thrushes outside the house saluted the crowd, they led them into the house. A neatly dressed woman was carefully wiping the cheeks for the old lady Fang, seeing Nangong Yan and his party come in, bowing their salute. Mrs. Fang took a short nap just now, but now he was awake, he was extremely weak, and there was a thick shadow under him. Xiao Yi strode forward to the couch and softly introduced Lin Jingchen to the old lady Fang: "Maternal grandfather, this is Grandma''s grandfather. Grandma Lin''s grandfather has the reputation of being the world''s first divine doctor. Grandma and I deliberately invited him to come. Let me show you. " Lin Jingchen only smiled and touched his beard, and he was not polite. It''s not that he is proud, but this cure, sometimes the heart medicine is more effective than some magical elixir! "Brother Lin." Mrs. Fang politely held his fist in front of Lin Jingchen. Since the other party is known as the world''s first divine doctor, he must have the ability to reincarnate, and willing to come to see for himself must be directed to his grandson, his wife Nangong. Face. At this time, Mrs. Fang Yue invented the painstaking efforts of Bai Xiaoyi and Nangong Yu, and they took him to Luo Yuecheng to stay, not only to take care of him nearby, but also to hope that Lin Jingchen could heal him! Lin Jingchen sat down on the little sister-in-law, condensed and took the pulse for Fang''s grandfather, and examined the musculoskeletal muscles for him. People in a room were quiet, lest Lin Jingchen be distracted. It took a while before he retracted his hand and met Xiao Yi''s worried eyes, saying, "Brother Fang, Ai, I must have told you something, Brother Fang has been poisoned for more than ten years, like now I can wake up in this way, and I m already lucky. I encountered a cricket shot. How can the poison of eclipse be recognized by ordinary doctors, let alone heal. If it was a compliment from someone else, Nangong Yan would accept it calmly, but when it came out of Lin Jingchen''s mouth, she could not help showing a hint of embarrassment on her face, as if a little girl had won praise from her elders. Lin Jingchen continued: "But, Brother Fang, your body is much weaker than ordinary people now, and you need to take good care of yourself in the future. Don''t be overworked ..." "Brother Lin," but Fang smiled bitterly and said straightly. "My body is clear to me. If Brother Lin has anything to say, let''s just say it, and it will save me secret suspicion!" Lin Jingchen met Fang Fang for a while, his face was frozen, and finally said: "Brother Fang, you have been lying for more than ten years, the muscles in your legs have atrophied, and you may not be able to leave the wheelchair in the future." He paused, He added, "But if you take good care of yourself, you still have more than ten years of life ..." For a moment, the room was silent, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan both looked nervously at Mrs. Fang and held their breath. Mrs. Fang stunned and smiled boldly: "Brother Lin, I can still live with this old bone for more than ten years. I have already picked it up!" Even if Lin Jingchen didn''t say about his legs, Mrs. Fang has also been mentally prepared. He hasn''t moved in the past ten years. His legs are already skinny and he has no strength ... He has been poisoned for more than ten years. Although he wakes up now, he still sleeps a lot every day and wakes up a little. He just feels tired after going outside in a wheelchair ... Mrs. Fang originally thought that she had run out of oil and light, but could not live for a few years, but she did not want to pick it up for ten years. Then- He has time to wait for Ai''s children to be born one by one, and maybe he can also raise this child himself! Thinking of this, the corner of Mrs. Fang''s mouth could not help but twitch slightly, her eyes were full of smiles, and she had a little expectation for her future life. Seeing that Fang''s expression did not seem to be false, everyone in the room was secretly relieved. In particular, Xiao Yi, a pair of peach blossoms with bright water in his eyes, tilted his head, smiled and said to the old lady, "Maternal grandfather, if you want to go, tell your grandson, even if you want to climb Mount Tai, the grandson will carry you up ! " Mrs. Fang naturally understands that Xiao Yi is coaxing herself, and deliberately avoids the fear of saying: "Ai, don''t toss this old bone of your grandfather!" Everyone in the room laughed, and the atmosphere became relaxed for a while. Lin Jingchen looked at Old Fang''s eyes with a little more appreciation. Old Fang had tortured this way without depression and depression, but he could still maintain the heart of this child, but he was a worthy fellow. Lin Jingchen changed the recipe of Nangong Yu, and added two more medicines, so that he would follow this recipe later. On this day, Bi Xiao Tang hosted a small banquet, accompanied by Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan. The two old men talked about chess and painting, but they also agreed very much, and also made an appointment to move around in the future. After dinner, Xiao Yi personally sent Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia back. The story of Mrs. Fang''s visit to the king''s house in Zhennan soon spread all over the palace. In the early morning of the next day, all the juniors in the palace came to Bixiaotang to greet Mrs. Fang. Mrs. Fang was the father of Zhennan King''s Yuan and Da Fang''s. Regardless of Xiao Luan, Xiao Lu, or a few girls, he was a legitimate grandfather. However, in the view of Mrs. Fang, only her daughter''s birth, Xiao Yi, was his grandson, so he didn''t say much. He just sent them a greeting and sent them away, and used their poor health as an excuse to let them go. Don''t come to ask later. Xiao Luan yawned and went back overjoyed. I thought it would take a long time to come here. I didn''t expect to be able to leave in less than half an hour. The grandfather wouldn''t catch him. It was a training, and he got along much better than his own grandfather. Several other sister-in-laws also returned after asking Okay Nangong, but only Xiao Xun did not leave, and she was very worried. Nangong Xun knew that she had something to say to herself, and wanted to take good care of Fang''s grandfather. As she went back to her yard. "My sister, you didn''t sleep well last night?" How did Nangong Yan not see the tiredness in Xiao Yan''s complexion, knowing that it might be for the sake of Xiao Fang, and sighed secretly. Xiao Yan smiled reluctantly: "Dasao, I''m fine, but I slept a little late yesterday ..." Then, Xiao Yan''s eyes flickered. After getting up early this morning, she went to the main hospital for her mother. Please, but my mother''s mood is obviously very bad. With Xiao Yan''s temper, naturally he would not accept those unfounded charges, but Qi Wei quietly ordered her, saying that Xiao Fang''s family had a small birth, and his uncle Fang ordered the family to be eliminated again. Xiao Yan can be considerate. Thinking of that younger brother or sister who had no chance with him, Xiao Yan also sighed a little, and let Xiao Fang say what he said, he put up with it. As for the family of four concubines, Xiao Lu only felt that they deserved their sins, uncle, that was a terrible sin! Nan Gongxi embraced Xiao Huan''s arm affectionately, and suddenly said with emotion: "My sister, for decades in this life, short is short and long is long. Anyone ... even an emperor, it is impossible. Everything goes smoothly, and my heart wants to be done. As long as we do things from our heart and have a clear conscience, we will not waste our time in this world! " Xiao Kun thoughtfully, pouting. If the mother can be as transparent as Dasao thought, she will not be disturbed by the mediocre ... In the words, Nangongyuan''s courtyard appeared at the end of the gravel path. It is only mid-May, and the weather in southern Xinjiang is already very sultry. Xiao Yizhi knew that she was afraid of the heat, and she had caused ice to rise early. She was also worried that she would get sick from coldness. She told the house that only one ice basin could be placed in the room, and placed far away from the window. After the two entered the room, it was a cool moment. The two sat down on both sides of the beauty couch, and immediately the tea was served to the girl and two plates of snacks. Anyway, Xiao Yan is not an outsider. After drinking tea, Nangong Yu asked Bai Hui, "How about the list I asked you to sort out yesterday?" Bai Hui presented a list with a smile and said, "Sir concubine, do you think it''s OK?" Nangong Yan took the list and gave a sloppy look. The list was densely written and made a long list. Basically, it was added to the list of the former defender''s side concubines. Bai Hui is very proper in doing things. The relationship between each other is marked next to each government, and it seems clear at a glance. Nangong Yu was about to nod, but thought of something, turning to Xiao Yu: "My sister, I haven''t been in Bixiao Hall for half a month. There are many trivial matters recently. If you have time, please help me? " Xiao Ying responded, "Dasao, why do you need to be so kind with me! Anything I can do, dassie is just that!" Nangong chuckled, handed the list on his hand to Xiao Xuan, and said, "My sister, in a few days, I plan to host a banquet. This is the list I asked Bai Hui to draw up first ... The provinces do nt know much, can you help me see what''s wrong? Born in southern Xinjiang when she was a child, she grew up in southern Xinjiang. Even if she didn''t care about the world before, she must know more about the provinces of southern Xinjiang than those who first arrived here. What''s more, let Xiao Yan do something to prevent her from thinking all day and disturbing her mood. I can finally help Dasao! Xiao Yan let his eyes light up, and said busyly, "Da''er, let me see." Xiao Yan took the list, did not dare to take it lightly, and looked at it carefully ... Xiao Yan frowned quickly, pointing at the two families on the list: "The Wang family and the Liu family ... If you arrange a seat, it is better not to arrange the same seat." Nangong raised his eyebrows. "Why is this?" Xiao Zheng explained: "Dasao, the Wang family and Liu family almost booked a child relationship before. As a result, the Wang family son and cousin living in the house had a private relationship, and the marriage was gone. I have a knot. "In fact, Xiao Yan didn''t pay much attention to these inner house private affairs, and didn''t know much about it, but he inevitably witnessed some of them when he was in the interpersonal exchanges between the provinces. As Xiao Yan said, he continued to look down. Xianxian stopped at another name, and said, "Oh, you still don''t want to invite this family ..." Nangong Yan took a closer look, and the words "Zhang Chengyi" came into view. According to the marriage relationship marked by the avant-garde side concubine, Nangong Yu knows that Zhang Chengyi and Zhennan Wangfu are relatives who have turned around. The oldest sister of Zhennan Wang has married to Qiaofu in Lixian County, Southern Xinjiang, and Zhang Chengyi is the aunt of Qiaofu. Second son. Xiao Chen thought of his thoughts, and said This chapter is Cheng Cheng. For many years, he has claimed to be the cousin of Zhennan Wang Shizi ... But this night he walked a lot and always hit a ghost. When Xiao Yi was 11 years old, Xiao Yi was in a restaurant and When several brothers ate, they happened to meet Zhang Chengzhang and jealous with others in the nearby Yihong Courtyard, and even the two gangs fought and kicked each other into the street for a while. They even said that he was the cousin of the son. No one dared to arrest him when he was killed. In the end, Xiao Yi and the group of brothers and sisters stripped the chapter into a trance and lost it in the pigpen ... This incident was rumored at that time. The aunt and grandmother of Qiao''s House also cried for a while to find the oldest sister of King Zhennan, Mrs. Qiao, and Mrs. Qiao ran to look for King Zhennan. Hit a meal. From then on, Xiao Yi fought once every time he saw Zhang Chengzhang. When Zhang Chengzhang saw him, he fled first, and the aunt and grandma of Qiaofu hated Xiao Yi even more. Nangong Yan listened with interest, his mouth slightly hooked. I remembered the fact that Xiao Yi stripped Lu Ye of the city gate and had to lament that this is really A Yi''s style of doing things! Nangong Xi paused thoughtfully on the list. Wei Fangfei entered the palace for only a few years, so she was not clear about some of the many years of grievances, so she still needs to be more cautious. Seeing Nangong Yu being interested, Xiao Xun also said some rumors about Xiao Yi. In fact, some Nangong Yu also heard Xiao Yi''s mention before. He heard that the rumors were exaggerated and secretly snickered. Thinking of waiting for Xiao Yi to return, he must talk to him ... When the sun showed only half of his face in the sky to the west, Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang, at which time Xiao Yue had already left. The two accompanied Fang Fang and He Meidi after having dinner and drinking tea, and then they took a walk in the small garden as a digestion. Anyway, in their own home, the two simply retired one of the slaves, and while they were walking, they chatted casually. Unconsciously, Nangong Xi raised Xiao Xiao, can''t help but have some emotions, and sighed in her heart: It s not easy! "Ai," thinking of this, a hint of shame appeared on Niangong''s pretty face, "I''m almost here at the ceremony, I want my sister-in-law to be a complier, what do you think?" The ordinary girl, and most of the time she was not married, had her own mother to do the ceremony. Nangong was married far away, and thousands of miles away from the capital of the king. You can''t expect Xiao Fang''s mother-in-law to do her own work and uncle''s work, and you can only rely on yourself. The most important thing in salute is Zheng Bin, who has divisions and likers. Most of the admirers are sisters or friends. Nangong Yu is unfamiliar with her life in southern Xinjiang. Only Xiao Ye, the youngest aunt, is the most suitable. Although Xiao Yi was unconcerned about this proposal, but thinking of his stinky girl was about to get rid of it, a pair of peach eyes could not help sparkling, the bright light seemed to cover the little stars in the night sky. "Smelly girl, just like it!" Xiao Yi laughed. The smelly girl is going to be late, and his gift is coming soon ... Xiao Yi can already imagine how happy the smelly girl will be when she sees the carefully prepared gift! Thinking about it, Xiao Yi''s eyes inevitably showed a little smug taste. Nan Gongxi asked with some nerves: "A Yi, what good mansion do you have in southern Xinjiang? I would like to invite the lady and girl from that house to be the guests of the tribute, and the director ..." "Smelly girl, please rest assured. I have already invited Zhengbin and Si Zhe." Xiao Yi said in a hurry, with a confident expression as if to say, rest assured, leave everything to me! Already invited? !! Nangong Yan blinked, some moved, some joy. With Xiao Yi''s status in southern Xinjiang, it is not difficult to invite someone with the right status to be himself and a courteous guest. What moved Nangong Yu was that Xiao Yi always put himself first! As soon as it concerns her, Xiao Yi always puts more emphasis on her than she has. Many things she hasn''t even considered, he has helped her think about it and helped her arrange it. Nangong looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and it was such a beautiful night. A handsome boy jumped in the window and vowed to himself: "... Of course you like me better than I like you! I''m very confident about this! In this life, you can never think of surpassing me. " Nangong Yan always remembers that when he said these words, it was so glorious that the scene was deeply engraved in her heart, leaving indelible marks ... Yesterday''s vow was still in his ear. What he said at the beginning was not just talking, he did it! He married her! He made her proud of him! He made her so happy and made her life complete! Nangong Yan turned to look at Xiao Yi, with a bright smile on his face: "A Yi, I am very happy!" So don''t tremble anymore, so don''t be so careful anymore, so don''t stare at her quietly after waking up in the middle of the night ... She won''t leave him! Being with him is her happiness! Looking at Nangong Yun''s clear eyes like a clear spring, Xiao Yi''s heart was agitated and smiled, like the rising sun, brilliant and kind. He took her shoulders, hugged her tightly, and rested his chin on top of her hair. The two were so close, they heard each other''s breath, each other''s heartbeat, realized each other''s body temperature, each other''s breath ... The night passed quietly. Early the next morning, Xiao Yi went out to the military camp. He hadn''t returned for half a month, and many things awaited him. Mrs. Fang was physically weak, so that he could sleep well, the two simply did not go to the morning to say hello and waited until noon. Anyway, filial piety or not is not just pretending to be in the morning and dawn. After sending Xiao Yi away, Nangong Nian issued a pair of cards and sent away the steward. Nian Er came with a mysterious smile. Blessing yelled: "Second concubine, the main court of the palace last night. There was a lot of excitement over there, so the slaves went to inquire early ... " As she said, the thrush and the little girls in the room were curious and looked at her with anticipation. Paier paused deliberately before continuing: "Ming Li was in the wife''s house last night and waited for the grandfather, but was discovered by the wife, and the wife had a big temper." Does nt waiting for the Lord mean crawling on the bed? !! The maidservants looked at each other, did this bright dare to climb the bed with Xiaofang''s back and eat the bear heart leopard? Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. Xiao Fangshi held the palace for more than ten years, and also caught the heart of Zhennan King. It can be seen from the fact that there are only a few nieces in the palace but no sister-in-law, her method is by no means simple. I just didn''t expect that she didn''t even manage her yard now. This is Xiao Fang''s overconfidence, believing that his girl-in-law will not betray him, so that he will be exploited, or that ... Because Xiao Fang''s life was lost, and Wang Fang''s concubine was in charge of the feed, so that people have their own thoughts, will they betray the Lord? In any case, if the wife and the child are not distinguished, and the child is unknown, it is a taboo for the family. Jiu Er looked at Nangong Xiu with excitement, as if to say: Come on, come on! Seeing this, Nangong Ai couldn''t help but be a little funny, and asked, as she wished, "What''s going on?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1118： 424 Difficult In the urged eyes of the maidservants, the babble babbled, and according to the description of the maidservants and mother-in-law in the courtyard of Xiao Fang''s, you said something like this-- After King Zhennan came out of Xiao Fang''s house last night, he planned to go to the inner study to rest, who knew that he just saw Mingli hiding in his tears and pitying. When Mingli saw King Zhennan, she naturally pleaded guilty and retreated, and when King Zhennan saw Ming Li''s beautiful appearance, she felt compassion for her and asked her if someone had bullied her? After King Zhennan''s repeated inquiry, Mingli finally revealed the reason. It turned out that Mingli''s parents died prematurely, and her brother was the head of the family. Since the brother married her, he has abandoned her sister and asked her to find him. If a rich merchant from a foreign country wants to sell her to the rich merchant''s room, tomorrow''s wife will come to Xiao Fang''s for her kindness and let Mingli go home. Mingli couldn''t help crying when she thought of leaving the country with that crude businessman. The king of Zhennan immediately said that he would take the charge of Mingli and teach her brother-in-law well, and Mingli naturally blessed him. This one happened to fall into the arms of Zhennan king ... A good thing was accomplished! The thrushes are stunned, is this okay? !! Even if they are these maids, they also know that Mingli is the second-class maid of Xiao Fang''s family and the son of a family member in Wangfu. Barely fail her? Isn''t this the truth of King Zhennan? Nangong Yan picked up the tea cup, and said, "I''m afraid it''s rare, right?" Anyway, there is nephrite Wenxiang throwing her arms away! Yuner continued: "After the incident, the prince asked his wife to open his face to Mingli, but the wife just disagreed and made a half-night stay. She also said that she would call a grandma and sell Mingli, the slave of the owner ... But Wang did not agree. He called Wei Fangfei on the spot, and asked Wei Fangfei to open his face to Mingli and drink tea. After that, she would be a serious aunt in Wangfu. " Xi''er hesitated, and added: "The prince asked Wei Fang to arrange a new courtyard for Mingli, and then assigned the mother-in-law to serve as auntie." Originally, Mingli was the maid in Xiao Fang''s house, and even if she won the favor of the grandfather, she would at most be promoted as a house. Nowadays, Wang Ye directly lifts his aunt, and apparently he is also angry with Xiao Fang''s. In addition, Xiao Fang''s wife was his uncle''s wife, but it was Wei Yan''s concubine who opened the face to the uncle''s wife. There are many aunts in the house in Wangfu. Xiao Fang should not care about one more house, but she is obviously her maid and the bed that she climbed on her back. No one mother can allow this to happen. Yi Xiaofang''s temper will naturally get into trouble, but this time, she lost her wife and lost her soldiers! Nangongyu used the tea cover to remove the tea foam, and took a sip of hot tea, his eyes flashed. It seems that there is some excitement over the palace. Since Mingli dare to climb on the bed carrying her master, she must not be a peacemaker. And Xiao Fangshi, who has not always suffered a loss, confessed that she had a bad temper. I am afraid that when Xiao Fang raises her body, she will take revenge. However, Nangong Yu did not want to intervene in the incident at the palace. For her, Xiao Fang''s attention was transferred to Zhennan King''s inner house, which saved Xiao Fang from staring at them. Nan Gongxi put down the tea cup and instructed: "Mingli, you can find someone to pay attention to it quietly, don''t worry too much, but it''s just an aunt." Huer gave a fragile sound and then retreated. Nan Gongxi took the "Southern Materia Medica" from the bookshelf, and did not know how many times to read it. Although she has searched for some of the herbs mentioned in this Southern Xinjiang Materia Medica, there are many herbs that she has never seen before. Judging from the introduction in the book, there are some herbs that may be suitable for the elderly and physically weak tonic ... She may be able to find a way, and then develop a few medicated diets for conditioning her body. Grandmother Yongyang also has a lot of poisons, and maybe she can also send them for conditioning. Thinking, Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at the medicine book. As soon as the book appeared, Nangong Nun became enchanted. He didn''t know how long the time had elapsed until Thrush came into the room and yelled, "Sir concubine, the big girl is here." Nan Gongxi raised his head from the book, and saw a little girl who brought in Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao looked good today, his eyes were bright, and his little white face seemed to be wrapped in a layer of moonlight. Halo. She was blessed and could nt wait to say, "Dasao, the tea shed is already set up, can you go with me to take a look at it?" During the time when Nangong Gong was away, Xiao Yan did not put aside her plan to apply herbal tea. , Carefully and carefully arranged this thing ... Although inquiring, Xiao Yan was shining his eyes, as if to say: go! Nan Gongxi stood up with a smile and said, "Sister, wait for me here, I''ll change my clothes, and we will start." Xiao Yan nodded in a hurry. After a scent of incense, the two got out of the East Street gate in a simple green carriage. Xiao Yan''s tea shed was placed near the official road outside the North City Gate. It is less than ten feet away from the city gate. Of course, ordinary vendors cannot set up stalls, but the big girl in Zhennan Wangfu wants to set up a tea shed here. People dare to say no. Xiao Ming ordered people to set up two simple tea sheds here, and now there are only a few benches in it, which seems very simple and deserted. After Nangong and Xiao got out of the carriage, they went into the tea shed. It was near noon, the sun was flourishing, the heat wave was rolling, and the cheeks became red in a moment. As soon as the two entered the tea shed, they suddenly felt that the sunlight was not so dazzling and their bodies were much more comfortable. Nangong Yuan looked around the two tea sheds. The tea shed was made of bamboo and covered with bamboo rafters, which is really a good place to cool down. Nangong Chan praised: "This craftsman has a good skill!" Xiao Yan won the praise of Nangong Yu, and his smile was even more prosperous. He said, "Tao Yan''s wife recognized a good craftsman, so I asked him to make this tea shed." Nangong Yu looked around again, and couldn''t help but start thinking that maybe he could build a small bamboo shed in the small garden for cooling. At this moment, a teenager helped a sweaty aunt and walked into the tea shed. "Grandma, please sit down and rest for a while." The teenager nervously helped the aunt to sit down on the bench. Aunt''s face didn''t look very good, and her lips were a little white. She took out a piece of parchment, wiped it between her foreheads, and nodded slightly to Nangong and Xiao. The teenager asked again, "Grandma, what do you think? Is it better?" The elder mother barely smiled and calmed down: "Li Er, don''t worry. Grandma is fine, just rest for a while." She patted the position beside her and said, "Sit down for a while. She looked up at the bamboo shed and said, "This year it''s so hot ... I don''t know which kind-hearted person has built a bamboo shed here to rest and rest, which is also a virtue." Hearing that, Xiao Xun could not help showing a hint of sorrow, a little embarrassed, and a little excited. Nangong glanced at Xiao Xiao with a grin, and this was a good start. She beckoned to Bai Hui, and Fu ear said something to her. During the talk, several passers-by also noticed the tea shed and came over here ... Seeing that there were many people, Nangong and Xiao looked at each other and went out of the tea shed to the carriage, and Bai Hui Came to the pair of grandchildren. "This madam," Bai Hui smiled politely, and handed the other a small blue porcelain bottle. "This is the medicine to relieve summer heat. Ma''am, you should be more comfortable with one." Auntie took the medicine bottle gratefully and only sighed that the good guy had good news. The teenagers on the side also thanked her in a hurry and asked Bai Hui to thank her owner for them. At this time, Nangong Yu had already got on the carriage first, and the moment Xiao Xiao was behind her when she got on the car, she couldn''t help looking back at the tea shed, and saw that there were a few more drivers in the tea shed to sit down and chat . At first glance, these people were ordinary people, wearing commoner clothes, and most of them didn''t trim their borders. Jomo also wanted to spend no money here and take a break before entering the city. Seeing them all elated and smiling, even Xiao Xun was infected, and there was an inexplicable sense of accomplishment in their hearts. Although her tea shed has not been officially opened, she has begun to play such a small role. The corners of Xiao Yan''s mouth were tilted higher, exposing a shallow pear vortex on one side. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Yan sat down beside Nangong-xi, and said the next plan cheerfully. "In terms of medicinal materials, Sister Xia and I are almost ready. If it is not enough, we can make up later. Next, I I want to buy some coarse porcelain bowls for the tea shed, and then transfer some people from my Yuebiju ... Nangong said, thinking, "My sister, if this tea shed is to be opened for a long time, it is better not to use people from the royal palace." Xiao Kun asked puzzledly, "Da''er, why?" Nangong groaned for a moment, pondering the words and saying: "First, the servants of the palace always consciously be superior, and I worry that they may not look up to tea-teachers; second, you transferred Yue Biju''s staff to come over, Yue Bi It s inevitable that people will be nervous if you live there. If it s only a day or two, it s a long time. I m afraid that Yue Biju s subordinates will grumble against Ai, but live a life of trouble. In my opinion, it s better to spend some money to hire some poor people. Others'' women can also be regarded as doing good deeds, killing two birds with one stone. " Xiao Xun nodded thoughtfully: "Dasao said yes, after returning to the house, I let the servants in the Fuzhong introduce some staff to come and screen it ... When the tea shed is officially opened, I will send one or two Fuzhong Come over and supervise. "It would be nice to deter those helpers and let them know that this is the errand of the palace, and can''t be ignored. Nangong Yan smiled slightly, Xiao Yan was not stupid, but it was not well-known in the past, but in fact it was still a little bit. People who are hired outside do not know the details. If they are recommended by the servants in the middle of the house, then they know the basics and will not cause any major trouble. Nangong Yu patted Xiao Yan''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, we will come step by step." Xiao Yan nodded with a smile, and when the two talked, Bai Hui got on the carriage. Xiao Yan glanced at the sun outside again, and proposed, "Da''ao, it''s almost noon. Let''s go back to the house." Nangong Yu naturally has no objection. The coachman sighed, and the carriage embarked on the return journey ... I didn''t know how many streets had passed, and there was a sudden noise outside: "Sister Wang, you run so fast, where are you going?" "Fang''s house is lively in front of me again! If you don''t go quickly, I''m afraid the show will end ..." "Wait for me ... I''ll follow you too!" "..." Fang''s? !! What Nangong thought of, opened the curtain by the window and glanced. The turn in front of the street should be Fang Chengxun''s father and son''s house in Luo Yuecheng. Nangong glanced at her, Bai Hui knew what she meant, and she went out and ordered the driver, then the carriage temporarily turned a corner and stopped at the side of the road. A few feet away, there is a square house. At the moment the door of the house was parked with two blue-drawn carriages. Through the sparse onlookers, we can see that Fang Shiyu was arguing with the porter at the corner gate. "Master Yu, the master, wife and master are really not there." The concierge said with sweat, his heart was bitter. Fang Shiyu apparently didn''t believe it at all, and impatiently said coldly, "Since it''s not here, we''ll just go in and wait." Why didn''t he know that the concierge was an excuse. His father ordered it, but Fang Sanye Fang trained his brother and father. Even if there is no master and son in this house for the time being, you can ask them to wait in advance. How can there be no reason to stop people from entering like this! The dog from the small concierge stopped the relative of the master, and it was clear that someone had ordered him to do so! Fang Shiyu was getting more and more angry. Although it was only a few days, he had tasted the coldness of the world. Now their family is yelling at Hecheng. Before the third uncle Fang was trained back to Luo Yuecheng, he placed a two-door house in a small county near Hecheng, but such a humble house and so remote The county and the county had no money. How did they live habitually? So Fang Yulan came up with an idea to come to Luo Yuecheng to take part in training with his uncle Fang. This idea was immediately responded by the whole family, and they came with money. Who knows, the concierge stopped them from entering! The concierge wiped his sweat and said kindly: "Master Yu, master and wife are not here, the young is just a gatekeeper, how dare you take the initiative. Why not, master Yu, go back today and come back someday ..." Fang Shiyu just felt an anger rushing into his head, roaring: "Shut up! Are you the master called Hanako, or come to fight the autumn wind ..." The concierge looked at Cheng Chengcheng and horrified, but his heart was saying: This is all excommunicated. This time is different from the past. The four masters come to the house at this time. At this time, the old drunk with a beautiful blue plain face dumpling walked down from the blue-drawn carriage next to Fang Shiyu, and he lifted his chin to the porter''s toe and said, "Give you a fragrance of kung fu , You quickly find someone to send a message to your grandmother and wife: our wife said, some things are not family affairs, if you do nt let us in ... hum, then see who else will be exiled! "He sneered coldly, with a clear threat in his tone. The concierge wiped his sweat with his cuffs again, knowing that there must be a secret behind the scenes, and he laughed and said, "Master Yu, if you are here later, I will find a way to find the old lady ..." "A note of incense!" The old lady gave only three words with a sneer. People around him watched the situation suddenly turn down, and they couldn''t help discussing it. "Sister Wang, I was carrying this relative who seemed to be playing the autumn wind to come to the door. Now it looks like there is a doorway!" A young woman pulled the person beside her. The middle-aged woman, known as Sister Wang, said busyly: "Listen to what she said, is that this family was killed by Fang''s family?" "Extermination ?!" An old woman could not help but raise her voice slightly, looking at Fang Shiyu''s eyes full of contempt, "the ex-communist must be morally deficient!" "Listen to the meaning of this old lady, does this old master have a handle in the hands of others?" The young woman said again. "I was yelling." Sister Wang nodded frequently and coquettishly. "A few days ago, wasn''t there another man who came here to say that Master Fang had abandoned?" It seems that this Fang''s house is also a place of hidden dirt ! " "Sister Wang, you have heard of it!" Said the young woman, her eyes bright, "I was there that day ..." The surrounding people became more and more lively. They heard the concierge was anxious, and then stalemate, fearing that it would attract more people. Fortunately, a hesitant came at this moment, panting and laughing, "Isn''t this Master Yu?" Then she glanced at the porter and said, "Master Yu is here, why don''t you tell me One word! Although the old lady happened to be away, Master Yu couldn''t just wait at the door like this! " The concierge had to eat this stuffy loss and apologized for the winning streak. Fang Shiyu sneered and watched them sing and reconcile there. The concierge opened the gate and welcomed the carriage into the house ... In the carriage not far away, Nangong Xiong lowered the curtains in his hand and gave a command to Bai Hui. The driver continued to drive in the carriage and drove past the square house. Xiao Yan''s face was complicated, hesitated a moment, still glanced at the door of Fangzhai''s door, just glanced at Fang Shiyu''s back, his heart was erratic. She bit her lower lip and said in a soft, mosquito-like voice: "Big grandmother, grandfather ..." Xiao Fang is the daughter of stepfather, and Fang Fang is the biological father of Da Fang, so Xiao Fang needs to call Fang Fang grandfather . She took a deep breath and gasped, "Is there a relationship between my grandfather''s affairs and my mother ..." Her fists clenched tightly, her voice getting lighter and quieter, and at last she almost dissipated in the air. In fact, Xiao Min had some suspicions in her mind, but she never dared to think about it ... she faintly realized that the truth would be the answer she couldn''t bear ... Until now, she could no longer avoid this possibility. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan cautiously, and did not answer her question directly, but said meaningfully: "Sister Xi, remember what I said to you before? All the words of others are far better than Not as good as seeing with your eyes and realizing ... I believe that with your intelligence, you will definitely find the answer. " Xiao Yan''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak again. The carriage became quiet, hearing only the sound of horseshoes, hooves, and the noise outside. The carriage came in again from the east street gate of Wangfu House. After Xiao Yuan got off the carriage, he bid farewell to Nangongyuan and returned to Wangfu through the side door. Unconsciously, she came to the door of the main courtyard. Xiao Zheng slowed down slowly. She wanted to ask, but was afraid to explore the truth. In the past, she only knew about chess, calligraphy, and painting. Since she thought that the world was peaceful, the biggest bad thing she had ever encountered was her brother tangled up with a group of sister-in-laws and went out to fight. She never imagined that in this world, there would be someone who was uncle for property, and that person was still her uncle''s uncle, and even her mother seemed to be inseparable from it ... Xiao Ye only felt that his feet were heavy, and Shen couldn''t take this step ... Just then, a little girl greeted her diligently: "I''ve seen the big girl!" After cursing her knees, the little girl said eagerly: "Big girl, your wife is thinking about you, you are here. It really is mother-daughter connected!" The little girl was almost eager to bring Xiao Xiao . Since last night, Xiao Fang is like a lighted firecracker, and she loses her temper at all times. As long as the slaves in the yard have entered her eyes, they have basically been trained. At this time, it was only Zhennan Wang and her children who could comfort Xiao Fang''s. The King of Zhennan was still angry because of Xiao Fang''s discomfort. Xiao Luan went out early, and the little girl they could count on was Xiao Yan. Xiao Zheng was still a little hesitant. After listening to Xiaoya''s words, she just gritted her teeth and followed her into the room. Chapter 1119： Chapter 425 In the inner room, the windows were tightly closed and the light was dim. As soon as Xiao entered, he felt a strong smell of medicine. The air in the room was dull and depressed, just like the evening before the thunderstorm in summer. Xiao Fang was wearing a pomegranate red wiper, leaning sickly on a big pillow, his face was so dull that water almost dripped. Xiao Yan immediately felt keenly that Xiao Fang''s face was uglier than yesterday, and he was worried about whether his mother was unwell. "mother" Xiao Zheng only said two words, but was interrupted by Xiao Fang''s anger: "Where did you go today ?! A girl''s family doesn''t stay well at home to read books and become a female red, why run out all day long? Physical style! "Xiao Fangshi said more and more angry, and did not know what Nangong did to his daughter, so that his daughter ran to Bixiaotang every day, and today they do not know where they went again! The girls in the room were all trembling. I thought that calling the big girl could calm the wife, but I didn''t expect it was a bad move, and the wife was even more irritable ... Xiao Yan took a deep breath and slowly said, "Mother, I happened to pass by Sanshou''s house today, and saw them coming here ..." Xiao Fang''s attention was suddenly diverted, and Ning Mei asked: "Your four sister-in-law, four sister-in-law and cousin Yu are they here?" She squinted slightly, thoughtfully. After a moment of groaning, Xiao Fangshi said to the girl next to him, "Yuer, go and call the second master." "Yes, ma''am," said the girl-in-law Yuer, bending her knees, and almost retreated. After a scent of incense, Xiao Luan in an indigo blue robe came into the room with Yuer. He was still sleepy. As soon as he entered the room, he couldn''t help but yawned, and Xiao Xiao frowned slightly, and Xiao Fang was distressed. After Xiao Luan saluted Xiao Fangshi, Hippie smiled and looked at Xiao Yan: "Sister, you are here!" "Second Brother." Xiao Yan blessed Xiao Luanfu, resisting the urge to reprimand him. Xiao Fangshi said softly, "Luan Brother, you have to study too hard. Pay attention to the combination of work and rest." Xiao Luan responded casually, and sat down on the side of the chair. Xiao Fang told Xiao Luan about the order of Fang Cheng''s family to come to Luo Yuecheng, and then said, "Brother Luan, although your four concubines are wrong, they have also been taught. Pity your cousin and Xuan cousin have suffered. After you are tired, you are also removed from the race. The two of us are always relatives, so you must not look down on your cousin Yu and cousin Xuan. Relatives should still look after each other and help each other. " "Mother said yes." Xiao Luan responded with a fist, "I''ll visit cousin Yu and cousin Xuan tomorrow ..." Xiao Luan rejoiced in his heart: This is good, there is no reason to justify reading at home. . Tomorrow he will bring cousin Yu and cousin Xuan in the city to drink tea, listen to music, and play around. Thinking of it, Xiao Luan couldn''t wait. Xiao Fang''s looked at Xiao Luan with a smile, but he felt that his son was close to his family, which was very good! But Xiao Yan couldn''t bear it anymore, Huo Di stood up and said angrily: "Mother! The family of four concubines committed the crime of murdering their uncle, how could you do so lightly and did not happen ?!" " Xiao Fang was embarrassed and exasperated by Xiao Yan, and frowned, "My sister, your uncle is your uncle''s uncle. Do you count such elders?" Xiao Zheng was getting more and more disappointed. She took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Fangshi with a hesitation, and slowly and hardly asked, "Mother, can you answer me, does that matter have anything to do with you?" Which thing? !! Of course Xiao Fang understood what Xiao Yan was asking, and his eyes were so angry that the blue tendons in his forehead swelled as he breathed. She trembled and pointed at Xiao Yan: "What are you talking about ?! You filial piety! If you have the courage, say it again ?!" The unfilial girl ... Xiao Yan''s pupils shrank, her heart seemed to have been dug into a few holes, and the cold wind blew through, her heart was cold. She closed her eyes and a cruel answer came to her mind. "Mother ..." Xiao Luan also stood up, looked at Xiao Fangshi for a while, looked at Xiao Yun for a while, and was at a loss, "Sister ..." His voice had not fallen yet, Xiao Yan had resolutely turned and rushed out of the inner room. "younger sister" Xiao Luan eagerly wanted to chase, but was interrupted by Xiao Fang''s anger: "Luan brother, let her go! What is the use of such an unfilial girl!" Xiao Luan said something in the rear, Xiao Yan could not hear her anymore, and she ran faster and faster, Tao Yan followed her nervously: "Girl! Girl ..." Xiao Yan kept running from the main courtyard to his Yue Biju without stopping ... Bai Zhou didn''t know what happened, so he greeted him: "Girl ..." Xiao Xuan ran beside her like a gust of wind and rushed into the inner room all the way. Back in the familiar environment, Xiao Yan could no longer keep sobbing, her heart was extremely complicated, and she was ashamed, guilty, angry, sad ... all these negative emotions covered her, making her feel as if floating in the river Sinking and floating, you need to swallow yourself at any time! My mother has made such a big mistake. No matter whether she is using herbal tea or doing so many good deeds, she cannot make up for her fault! Father pays off, mother pays off! What do you have to do to repay your mother''s sins! The more Xiao Xiao thinks, the more he is astonished. Do not know how long she cried, Tao Yan raised the curtain, carefully exclaimed: "Big girl, Madam s bright-eyed girl is here." Xiao Yan was about to say no, Ming Ming had come in, bowing his knees and saluting to Xiao Ming: "Big girl, Madam Mingu came here because she was afraid that the big girl wanted to crook." Ming Mu sighed deliberately, "Big girl, you just It''s too sad to ask her this way! Madam is your mother, don''t you know her yet? Madam, she has always been a knife-tofu heart! ... " Ming Ming eloquently talked to himself, but Xiao Yan didn''t want to listen anymore. At this moment, Xiao Min''s heart was like a mirror, and his mother sent Ming eyes to just coax herself. Mother, she thought that she could coax herself, so what kind of person was she in her heart? !! Thinking of his former self, Xiao Yan almost had a feeling of anger. She is so stupid! I just know that I can''t hear anything outside the window with my ears, so I''ve been living like a blind eye all these years! How do you do it yourself? Xiao Min asked herself in her heart, and the answer quickly came to her mind. This is the truth even a three-year-old child! This night, Xiao Yan was struggling to sleep, almost opening his eyes to Tianming ... Early the next morning, after she got up, she did not go to Xiao Fang''s to greet her, but went directly to the listening Yuge where Old Fang lived temporarily. then-- Knelt in the yard without saying a word. Xiao Xun''s behavior can scare the slaves in this courtyard. You look at me, I look at you. Some rush to sue the old lady Fang, while others rush to sue the concubine Nangong. After a brief mistake, Nangong sighed a little, and her sister-in-law was really a pure and sincere person. Knowing what was wrong, and apologizing for acknowledging it was the most direct response Xiao Xiao made to the incident. Nangong Ai stood up and said to the little girl who reported the news: "I''ll listen to Yu Ge." The little girl-in-law sighed a sigh of relief, and Shi Zifei was willing to go there. Regardless of the reason, the old girl kneels down like this again, I am afraid that the whole palace will be known soon. For them slaves, one thing is not as good as one thing. After Nangong Xiu finished the whole dress, he took Bai Hui to listen to Yuge. Although it is only the hour at this moment, the rising sun has risen, and the scorching sun is drenched with sweat within a short while. Xiao Xiao''s face kneeling in the courtyard has been tanned and his forehead is covered with fine sweat. And her waist is as straight as usual, making her thin back so weak. "My sister ..." Nangong Ai looked a little distressed, and speeded up to walk next to Xiao Ai, shouting: "Sister!" Xiao Xun followed the sound to Nangong Yan, the expression on his face was a little complicated, and he could hardly look directly at Nangong Yan. "My sister, get up." Nangong Yan personally leaned over to help Xiao Yan, "I will take you to see my grandfather." He knelt on the hard bluestone floor for a while, Xiao Xuan''s knees were a little numb, and when he got up, he was a bit shaggy. Tao Xuan quickly supported Xiao Xuan''s other arm. "Girl, are you okay?" Tao Yan asked with distressed expression. Xiao Xuan said lightly: "I''m fine ..." She just knelt on for a while, what could happen, compared to the old lady ... Thinking, Xiao Yan''s face was even more bleak. Nangong entered Xiao Xiao into the room, and Mrs. Fang had already stood up. She was now sitting in a wheelchair and leaning against a window. When she heard that the servant girl in the room saw Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu coming in, she bowed her knees and saluted, "I have seen my concubine, a big girl." "Ama." The old lady Fang saw an unspeakable smile when she saw Nangong Ai, but when her eyes fell on Xiao Ao, her look was a little complicated. As soon as Xiao Yan knelt down, the girl told him the matter. Mrs. Fang doesn''t need to think about and know Xiao Xiao is paying for his mother, but how can it be so cheap! There was a flash of coldness in Mrs. Fang''s eyes, no matter if he was sincere or acting, he could not write off his past account because of Xiao Xun''s kneeling. Moreover, in the final analysis, Xiao Yan is Xiao Fang''s daughter! How could Mrs. Fang have a good opinion of Xiao Yan? He hadn''t ordered him, he was polite. Although Xiao Yan was not alert, the hostility Fang Fang didn''t hide, she still felt it, biting her lip and saying, "Maternal grandfather, I ..." Nan Gongxi sighed secretly, and suddenly said, "Grandfather, I heard Ai said that you like to play chess. How about you and my sister-in-law playing chess with you?" It is not a gap that can be resolved in a few words ... it is better to let Fang Fang understand Xiao Xiao slowly. They have more time anyway. Mrs. Fang naturally saw that Nangong and Xiao were good. Since Nangong had spoken for Xiao, he always wanted to give grandson''s daughter-in-law this face. It''s okay to play chess, anyway, he was impatient to speak with Xiao Yan, and nodded. Xiao Xuan''s face suddenly showed joy, giving Nangong Xuan a grateful look. As soon as the masters were about to play chess, the maids immediately prepared the chessboard and pieces. Nangong Yan said in a lively atmosphere: "Grandfather, you have to be careful. Don''t look at my sister''s young age, but my chess skills are much better than me." "Oh?" Old Fang casually glanced at Xiao Yan, his face was still light, but his heart was disapproved. With the virtues of King Zhennan and Xiao Fangshi, can one still teach a talented woman? Xiao Yan took the initiative to hold Baizi as a gesture of modesty, but Old Fang didn''t treat her politely and settled down decisively. "Snapped!" Crisp and crisp, but with a hint of impatience. Mrs. Fang''s emotions were actually manifested in his attitude. Once she started playing chess, Xiao Yan seemed to have become a person and became attentive. She was not affected by Old Fang''s influence, and she settled quickly and steadily. "Snapped!" It is also the sound of a falling child. Her son has the same crispness and the same crispness, but it gives a quiet feeling. Both sides of the previous couples fell extremely fast, almost after the former settled, the latter dropped without thinking ... Gradually, the speed of the settled down, both sides realized that the other party is a master, not light. Unconsciously, the expression of Mrs. Fang also became focused. When he was immersed in the chess game, he had long forgotten that his opponent was the daughter of Xiao Fang''s. He just enjoyed playing chess, he just wanted to Defeat the opponent ... He pondered for a moment, twisted the sunspot and dropped another, his eyes stuck on the chessboard, couldn''t help but start looking forward to where the opponent would drop the son again? ... is actually here! Wonderful! But what should he do? Mrs. Fang stretched out her right hand and twisted a black spot from the chess basket, just about to fall, but saw a plain hand suddenly pressed on the chessboard, disturbing the chess pieces above. Old Fang frowned and looked at the master of these hands, it turned out to be Nangong Yan. He hesitated for a moment, and the slight dissatisfaction that had arisen in his heart suddenly disappeared again. Mrs. Fang was embarrassed to say, but Xiao Yan didn''t, and asked straightly: "Dasao, why?" Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and turned his head to the old woman and said, "Maternal grandfather, you have already passed an hour. Do you remember what my grandfather Lin said? You are physically weak, but you ca nt be overworked. We accompany you to play chess, it s a solution for you It doesn''t bother you to get rid of it. " Mrs. Fang looked at the messed-up chessboard. Her mind had not yet come out of the chess game just now, and she could not hide her regret on her face. Xiao Yanran nodded in understanding: "Da''ao, it''s my neglect." She stood up with a hint of solitude on her face, "Maternal grandfather, then I won''t disturb you to rest ..." Mrs. Fang was still thinking about the game of chess, trying to stop her, but couldn''t pull her face down. Nangong Yan secretly looked at everything and laughed: "Maternal grandfather, let tomorrow sister let you accompany you to continue to finish the game just now?" Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, and he said: Da''ao has a good idea! Tomorrow, I can come back to my grandfather, justified. Wait a second, the grandson''s daughter-in-law meant that ... Grandma Fang stumbled for a moment, couldn''t hide looking at Xiao Yan in surprise, and blurtly asked, "Do you remember the game of chess just now?" Xiao Zheng nodded solemnly: "Maternal grandfather, I''ll come back to play chess with you tomorrow." Mrs. Fang was still a little surprised. They just played for nearly an hour, and there were more than a hundred pieces on the board. He confesses that even his own sons can only remember seven hundred seventy-eight, let alone Xiao Yu''s Baizi ... Suddenly Nangong Yu disturbed their chess game. Not only did he not expect it, Xiao Yu was also obviously surprised. Obviously, this incident was not premeditated by the two. Mrs. Fang looked at Xiao Xuan''s eyes with a touch of scrutiny. He originally thought that Xiao Xuan was a little girl who was not very articulate. Something was dumb ... Could he just look away? She''s still a wicked wizard? Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but said, "You brought me the chess game just now." Xiao Zheng glanced at Nangong Nian, and when he saw that Nangong Nian nodded to her, he said, "Yes, grandfather!" There was a hint of joy in her heart, and her grandfather eased her tone a lot. Treat with sincerity, my grandfather will definitely understand her heart! Xiao Xing hurriedly set up the chess pieces, one by one, without hesitation, the old lady Fang looked surprised. Nan Gongxi smiled secretly and said with a grin: "Maternal grandfather, you don''t know that sister-in-law is not only good at memorizing chess records, but also blind chess is very good." After a pause, she deliberately said in a self-deprecating tone. The child''s concentration is very good. Unlike my uneasy mind, I can''t calm down and draw a good picture. " How did Mrs. Fang not know that Nangong Yu was just making herself happy. Nangong Yu was able to have such medical skills at a young age. It is not just a matter of talents, but also a lot of time and investment of energy to achieve this. Achievement. As for Xiao Yan ... Mrs. Fang''s eyes fell on Xiao Yan again, she seemed to be unaware, but she focused on the child, a pair of obsidian-like eyes just like the chessboard in front of her eyes ... Mrs. Fang moved a little in her heart, and probably understood that Nangong Chen intentionally messed up the chessboard to tell him something. Xiao Yan is just a simple-minded girl. Because of Xiao Fang''s, he had a prejudice against Xiao Yan. But in the end, Fang''s is a girl from Fang''s family, because their Fang''s family didn''t teach her daughter well! Old Fang narrowed her eyes and sighed sighily. After experiencing a life-and-death calamity, what else can I not understand? Thinking, Old Fang''s expression eased a lot, and the look at Xiao Yan also calmed down. It''s a mule and a horse. You can see it when you pull it out. Anyway, if you want to live in the palace for a while, let''s take a look to see if this little girl is really pure-hearted. Later, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu accompanied the old lady Fang for lunch before leaving. As soon as he heard Yuge, Xiao Xuan breathed a long sigh of relief. The original tight figure suddenly relaxed a lot, and he felt a little distressed and sighed. I am afraid that at the warming-up meeting of the Grand Princess Palace in Yongyang, Xiao Yan was not so nervous in front of so many people. Nangong Yu wanted to comfort Xiao Yu, but felt that any comfort was empty. She thought for a while and said, "My sister, you are the eldest girl in the palace. You can do much more than you think." Xiao Qiao asked thoughtfully: "Da''er, what can I do?" "The application of porridge and medicine is like what you are doing now ... Although it is just a hand for us, for the people, they may be able to change their destiny." Under the sun, Nangong''s smile was bright and dazzling, " ... sister, our king''s palace guards southern Xinjiang. In addition to the enemy who is more than one hundred, there are night offenders at the border. The war continues and the soldiers are repeatedly injured. Although our female dependents cannot fight the enemy, since we are in the palace, Thanks to the support of the people in southern Xinjiang, naturally I ca nt stay out of it. I think about my grandfather to develop some wound medicine for military use. However, this matter is simple, but it is not easy to do, my sister, you can be with me it is good?" Xiao Yan listened carefully and nodded solemnly. Dasao Ming is not too close to himself next year, but he is far behind him. Dasao is right. Qin chess, calligraphy and painting can cultivate sentiment and understand his mind, but as the eldest girl in the royal palace, it is impossible to indulge in this way all the time. There are more and more important things to do. Although she is not as good as her sister-in-law, she will study hard and do it slowly. She will work very hard and very hard. Seeing Xiao Zheng''s seriousness, Nangong Yan was afraid that she would drill the horns of the horns and said with a grin, "... but, before you do anything else for me?" Xiao Yan busyly said, "Ma''am, say it." Nangong said with a smile: "Remember the list I showed you last time? You are good, write some posts for me." After hearing Nangong''s praise for her words, Xiao Xiao smiled and responded quickly. So Nangong Ai took her to her little study. This is the first banquet she held in the name of Princess Shi after her arrival in Southern Xinjiang. Every post was written by her and Xiao Yan. The two wrote for a whole afternoon and it was finally finished. At this time, Xiao Yi returned. Seeing his elder brother staring unhappyly at the same time, Xiao Yan said goodbye to the situation. Compared to the morning, her spirit is much better. When she left, she did not forget to smile at Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi smiled inexplicably, only felt that this sister who would only once abandon her was getting weirder and getting more and more It makes people wonder. "Ai!" Nangong greeted with a grin, and told him today, Xiao Yi frowned slightly. Fang''s poisoning, Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi both understood that it was not just Fang Chengling''s family. I''m afraid that the three houses can''t be separated from to . Even Fang Fang knew well that this time he could successfully order Fang The family''s extermination is because the evidence is conclusive, and if the entire three-bedroom is to be evicted, to an outsider who does not know it, the Zhennan Royal Mansion is playing a deceiving role. The world is often on the side of the "disadvantaged." How could Fang Fang have suffered for so many years, and how could he be stigmatized for no reason? Therefore, Xiao Yi temporarily pressed down and did not drive Fang Cheng''s order to kill the whole family, just because it was still useful to keep them. Fang Chengling''s family spent more than a dozen years in brocades and jade dresses. They were dismissed at first, as if they had fallen from the cloud to the world, how could they easily get used to it! In this way, they can only rely on Fang''s three bedrooms, Fang Chengxun and Xiao Fangshi. Due to the nature of these three-roomed people, they will inevitably get into trouble. Naturally, they will have the opportunity to ruin them all. Therefore, Fang Cheng''s order will come to Luo Yuecheng to "put in a relative", Xiao Yi was not surprised after hearing about it yesterday, but he was surprised by Xiao Yan''s attitude. However, it''s not too accidental to say that the accident is good. His stinky girl can have a good relationship with Xiao Yan. He naturally believes her vision-his stinky girl has a good vision, so he chose himself and married himself ... ... Thinking of this, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but grin, and wrapped around Nangong''s waist, and rubbed her pink cheeks coquettishly. Nangong Yu was a little itchy by his Hu Zhezi, smiled for a while and shoved and shoved for a while, and finally pushed him away, followed her and took his hand to the book case, saying: "A Yi My sister and I have written the post today. But I thought, since it is our Bixiaotang banquet, this post should be stamped with Bixiaotang. "Then, she opened the book case. A small drawer of Bahrain took out a small piece of Bahrain stone. "I found this piece of Bahrain stone very good when I was finishing the warehouse last time. Why do nt you help me engraving a stamp?" Nangong looked at him with anticipation. . Xiao Yi took over the Bahrain stone and played it carefully. Bahrain stone does not deserve the name of "Stone of Treasure". The color is charming and gentle, like the skin of a baby is very delicate, the stone is soft and hard, suitable for carving. . Xiao Yi groaned and proposed: "Smelly girl, how about carving a small gray to this chapter as a button?" After a pause, he deliberately said in a helpless tone, "But I''m afraid you have to give me a few more It''s time. " Nangong Yan''s eyes were brighter, showing a bright smile, and nodded vigorously, "Okay!" Taking the eagle as the button is really suitable. In her mind, Xiao Yi is like that eagle, not to mention, Xiao Gray has unique meaning to them. Nangong Yan looked at the square balin stone in Xiao Yi''s hands deeply, his eyes shone brightly. She couldn''t wait to see what the seal looked like when it was formed! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1120： 426 Enchanting After these plain text plaques are stamped with the "Bixiaotang" chapter, they will be handed over to the office and scattered to the provinces ... These posts are like stones falling on the surface of the lake, and there are ripples. After receiving the posts, the provinces almost exploded. Since Xiaofang went to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for blessings more than a year ago, after the side concubine Wei began to feed, Wangfu never banqueted guests. Although Wei s second concubine is the side concubine, it s also a side room, and it s a puppet. I m afraid that I ca nt post a banquet for guests. !! Therefore, after the emperor Shi Yi returned to southern Xinjiang with her son Xiao Yi, each government has been waiting for the Zhennan King''s Palace to post a banquet and formally introduce everyone to the emperor. But what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t wait for Xiao Fang''s post, but first they came from Shi Zifei! No, Mrs. Tian from General Tian''s Mansion was embarrassed as soon as she received the post. What the **** is going on here? How can I post in the name of the concubine? Mrs. Tian thought and thought, still went to Mrs. Tian''s yard and presented the post sent by Mrs. Shi to Mrs. Tian. "Mother," Mrs. Tian looked at Mrs. Tian, ??hesitantly, "I heard that since the wife went to the Ming and Qing Temple last year to pray for blessings, more than one year has been conferred by Wei Fangfei. Now she is sent by This post ... Does it say that now Wangfu is already headed by the concubine? " Mrs. Tian, ??who was sitting on the Taishi chair, took a glance at the post, closed her eyes on the chapter of the post, and closed it, groaning: "It''s hard to say. Wei Fangfei was originally a purposive head. But Shi Zifei was The Emperor''s Yaoguang County Lord, even the marriage was given by the emperor, and won the favor. " Mrs. Tian is a little bit embarrassed. Now the situation in the palace is unknown. The concubine Shi posted this post. Should she go or not? If it is Shi Zifei''s post, then wouldn''t they offend Xiao Fang if they went to an appointment? Mrs. Tian probably saw Mrs. Tian''s thoughts, and suddenly she said in a deep voice: "Boss, you, do you know how your father and the grandson are?" Mrs. Tian froze, and the entire southern Xinjiang knew that Tian He had close relationship with Shizi Xiao Yi, and Shizi took the lead. Mrs. Tian''s eyes flashed thoughtfully. Yes, since Gonggong Tianhe has made it clear that he follows the world''s son Xiao Yi, it is natural that their inner house will have a united front. Isn''t it so that the men outside are facing Shizi, but their inner courtyard is going to stab Xiao Fang? Please flatter both ends, this is not for outsiders to read a joke! Mrs. Tian blessed Mrs. Tian obediently, convincingly, "Thank you mother for mentioning." Not to mention what Beppu thinks, for their Tianfu, it is not important who the Wangfu heads. Since Shi Zifei posted a post, Tianfu always gave Shi Zifei this face, and they are bound to go to this party! After thinking about it, Mrs. Tian''s heart was settled, and she casually talked with Mrs. Tian. For other Shizi parties like Tianfu, this banquet is bound to go. The real people who are not sure about it are those who have not expressed their attitudes. Fearing that they will offend the Zhennan couple and not being afraid of provoking the son. Unhappy ... These people were hesitant to make a decision, so they quietly asked about the current status of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, but they learned that the Royal Mansion is still headed by Wei Fangfei. The result of the inquiry only made them hesitate. Is it better to go or not to go? !! Shizi and concubine this is a big problem for them! Of course, Nangong Ai knows what kind of waves her post will cause. It should be said that this was originally a questioning stone. The feast is set for May 28. It''s only a dozen days. Bi Xiaotang hasn''t had a hostess for a long time, and she hasn''t brought many daughters-in-law from Wangdu, so it is not easy to summon up, and even many things must be done in person. For a time, Nangong Yu was a little dizzy. It was so busy for a few days. On this day, she was looking at the mat menu just prepared by the kitchenette, and Wei Fangfei came to say that Mrs. Qiao was here. Mrs. Qiao is the elder sister of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi''s aunt, and her husband''s family is in Li County. After all, it was the elders. Since Mrs. Qiao came to the palace, Nangong should take care of her. It''s just that the timing is a bit interesting ... According to Nangong Yan, Mrs. Qiao was the eldest daughter of the Nan King couple in the old town. When she was young, the Xiao family was not in such a state. It can only be said that it was an ordinary military family. The old princess took her brother and sister with her at home, and her temperament was a bit puny. When she said nothing, Wang Zhennan listened to the elder sister very well. Crossing the small garden from Bixiao Hall is the flower hall on the other side of the palace. At this moment, the doors and windows of the flower hall are wide, and two women are seated. The younger one is naturally Wei Fangfei and the older one. She is unfamiliar and familiar. She seems to be more than forty years old, graceful and luxurious, and her face is similar to that of Zhennan King, especially the pride of her mouth. Nangong Yan glanced at Mrs. Qiao without any trace, and then stayed behind the four girls wearing a pink powder skirt behind her. I saw that they were all fifteen or sixteen years old, enchanting and beautiful. The corner of Nangong''s lips was slightly bent, and he walked in calmly. At the same time, Mrs. Qiao was also looking at Nangong Yu, her eyes were critical, and she saw that Nangong Yu was wearing a rose-red embroidered gold-line peony dress, which set off her radiant complexion and the girl''s unique beauty . Seeing Nangong''s concubine coming, Wei Fangfei owed herself, and smiled, "Sir concubine, this is my aunt." Nangong walked to the hall unhurriedly, and even the jade pendant who pressed the skirt did not shake at all. She walked to Mrs. Qiao and followed her, turning her back and blessing. "Nieyi, please treat my aunt!" Mrs. Qiao did not cry, nor did she give a ceremony to confess her relatives. Nangong Ai immediately felt like a mirror to her coming and straightened up. Mrs. Qiao frowned unhappyly. This concubine, who pretends to be the emperor''s lord, will not put their elders in her eyes. Mrs. Qiao sneered: "The princess Shi is really noble." "Thank you Auntie for your care, these days are a bit busy." Nangong Ai said, while walking across from Mrs. Qiao, she sat down by herself. Mrs. Qiao picked up the tea cup on the side, sipped a little, and sneered, "Sir concubine will be having a banquet in Bixiaotang, and she is really busy." Mrs. Qiao received the post the day before. When it was known that the post was sent by Bi Xiaotang in her own name, the anger came up. This nephew is simply out of order! She immediately rushed to Luo Yuecheng from Li County, directly asking Nangong to come over, and planned to teach herself. Nangong Yu nodded with a smile. "Aunt is right." Looking at her calmness, Mrs. Qiao''s anger came up, and she said angrily: "Sir concubine, it stands to reason that you are from the Nangong family, and you should read the women''s command and women training. So the rules are naturally learned very well. Why did you act like Meng Lang this time, and even hosted a banquet in the name of Bixiaotang. Do nt forget, your father and mother are all there! Even if you want to banquet, it should be a town South Wangfu''s post. " Having said that, Mrs. Joe fell on the case table aside with a single palm, and resolutely rebuked: "Did you just say that you are the Emperor''s Dangguang County Lord, and the emperor s wedding, you can do it yourself Stand for not seeing the rules of Wangfu? " From the beginning to the end, Nangong Li looked as usual with a smile on his lips. She straightened her back and stared straight at Mrs. Qiao: "My aunt speaks heavily! I confess that I have always acted with prudence and have never disappointed the expectations of the emperor and queen mother." This is really upside down black and white! Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she almost missed it, and sneered, "Sir concubine, you passed the husband''s parents and hosted a banquet invitation, did you still make sense?" Nan Gongxi responded calmly: "Aunt, grandfather and grandmother specially set up a gate for Bixiaotang to allow the son to handle Bixiaotang''s affairs independently. When grandmother and mother-in-law were alive, mother-in-law also posted in Bi Xiaotang feasted the guests. Aunts will never forget it. " An old lady behind Mrs. Joe hurriedly lowered her voice and reminded Mrs. Joe in her ears. Mrs. Qiao remembered that year. Shortly after the marriage of King Shinan and Da Fangshi, King Nan of the old town opened Bi Xiao Tang for them. At that time, Da Fang Shi hosted a banquet in Bi Xiao Tang. She Naturally received a post. After more than ten years, she had forgotten everything! Mrs. Joe held her fist tightly in her sleeve and was speechless for a moment. The atmosphere in the flower hall was a bit stiff, and for a while no one spoke. Wei Fangfei heard the scalp tingling long ago. Neither Mrs. Qiao nor the second concubine was offended by one of her concubines. Wei Shi quietly winked at the maid next to him, and soon, maid brought in a few plates of fruit. Wei''s smiled: "Second concubine, this is the lychee brought by your aunt today. It''s sweet and juicy. Try it fast, and bring some baskets back to Bixiaotang later." Wei''s kindness eased the atmosphere, and Nangong Yu was not an uninteresting person, and said cooperatively: "I have heard that Shizi said that the lychee in the southern Xinjiang is very delicious, and today it is a mouthful." She said she owed Thank you, Mrs. Joe, "Thank you auntie." Mrs. Joe held back her anger and reminded herself of her intention this time. This kind of new daughter-in-law, who thinks that she has been favored, is so arrogant that she doesn''t look at her elders. She dares to host a banquet today. Isn''t she going to encourage Seiko to separate in the future? Those who don''t hold her down will be fine. Thinking of this, she reluctantly smiled and said, "Although Shi Zifei said this thank you early, but my aunt does have a gift for Shi Zifei today." As she said, she made a gesture and said to the four maids behind her, "You guys don''t hurry to say hello to the concubine!" The four girls walked out of the way and walked to Nangongyu, bowing respectfully to her. Nangong Yu took the tea cup casually and removed the tea foam with the tea cover. There was no response, and she didn''t open her mouth to ask the four to get up. There was a look of discomfort in Mrs. Qiao''s eyes, and she said in a bad tone: "Although Shizi has just arrived in South Xinjiang, how many years have you married Ayi?" Nangong said lightly: "Back to my aunt, it should be a year and a half." "It''s been a year and a half." Mrs. Qiao sighed, and said righteously, "Second concubine, don''t you betray me as an aunt, as a woman, you should be kind and help your husband''s family. It''s the woman''s duty to open up the branches and leaves. Shizi, you and Ai were not very old, and I shouldn''t urge ... "Then, she glanced at Nangong Yue''s belly with a taxing look, and that look As if to say, you have been here for a year and a half, why haven''t you seen anything in your stomach yet? !! Nangong chuckled. Although she was too late, others probably did not know that she and Xiao Yi had not yet completed their rounds. But even so, a married aunt and grandma actually took care of the nephew''s room, and this hand was too long. Wei''s heart had long been guessing how Mrs. Qiao brought four enchanting girls, thinking that it was going to be given to King Zhennan, but did not want Mrs. Qiao to aim at the son. Mrs. Qiao really didn''t know anything about this man''s temperament! Wei sighed and hurriedly smiled: "Grandma, the youngest concubine is very young ..." Mrs. Qiao was still laughing when she saw Nangong Yan, and the anger in her heart could no longer be suppressed, and she directly interrupted Wei''s. He chuckled coldly: "Shi Zifei can''t afford to wait, our Xiao family can''t wait! Shi Zifei Our Xiao Jiazi is very weak. When he came to Ai Yi, there were only two boys, Ai Yi and his younger brother. My aunt was really anxious for the Xiao family! " She pointed to the four girls, "It is the so-called gift of the elders. I cannot quit. These four girls are carefully selected by my aunt. They are very healthy and very ethical. They will be sent to my nephew today. You Take it home and let Ai close the house. If you are lucky enough to have a child and a daughter, you have to call your mother. " Nangong Yu looked at her calmly, with a decent smile on her face, and said, "Are you finished?" Mrs. Qiao''s face was cold, but she saw Nangong Yan''s clear and bright eyes looking at her, her lips twitched slightly, but she could see in her heart. Nangong looked at Mrs. Qiao with a pair of black eyes, and said, "Aunt a goodwill, the Lord of this county will not be affected." He claimed to have changed from "I" to "The Honor of the County", and Nangong Yu also seemed to be separated from his junior status, sitting here with the supreme honor of the Lord of the County. Although Mrs. Qiao is the daughter-in-law of Zhennan King, she was born in the countryside when she was a child. She became the honorable daughter-in-law of Prince Wangfu when she was a feudal lord in Zhennan. At this moment, sitting in front of Nangong Yan, who had a natural temperament, she was unconsciously short. "Presumptuous!" Mrs. Joe slaps the table, looks at her angrily, and says sternly, "Do you have any rules, dare to speak to me like this?" For the cheap aunt who came to the Cypriot somehow, Nangong Yu naturally did not express her thanks for her good looks. She smiled with a smile on her lips and looked at her with pity, saying: "... Aunt may be ignorant. Inheritance, what a difference. " Just the words "what is different" is enough to do everything. No more sister-in-law is more honorable than a sister-in-law. What''s more, there is an iron rule in all dynasties: "The sister-in-law must not attack the baron." Mrs. Qiao really forgot that her brother was the eldest son of the uncle, and his father asked the prince to seal the son. Nowadays, Wang Yi, Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan are all sisters-in-law, and there is no auntie sister-in-law in her own house. However, she didn''t remember whether to return or not. What did Nangong mean when she said this? It was ironic that she didn''t understand the rules and didn''t know anything? Mrs. Qiao''s face was a little colder again, and she said, "But one or two sisters-in-law, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable for the concubine?" Nangong Yu took the tea cup leisurely and took a sip of tea, saying: "... Eight years ago, the sincerity Hou Fu had a case of brothers fighting for the chastity. The second brother of the sincerity Hou was named after the sister-in-law had no right to inherit the title. He wrote to the ancestral palace and requested that the title be inherited from the second house. One after the other spread the word out. In the end, the emperor first angrily decreed Hou as a sincerity. " Nangong Ai said this plainly, and Mrs. Qiao naturally expressed that meaning. This concubine was alluding to helping Xiao Luan, so she wanted to disturb Xiao Yi''s inner court ... Thinking of this, Mrs. Joe''s chest became stuffy for a while, her face was already dark. Nangong Aunt seemed not enough, and looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile, saying with certainty: "Aunt, no matter who you are, is the source of chaos. Aunt is so good, I do nt know how many roommates She didn''t expect to be answered, and she stood up and said, "Aunt, the lord of the county, and Bixiaotang''s trivial matters, let me go first." Talking, she was blessed, and she no longer cared about Mrs. Qiao, who was so angry, and turned away. And the four young and beautiful girls looked at each other and thought: What is the matter for them when Shi Zifei is gone? Nangong got the news shortly after returning to Bixiaotang. Madam Qiao threw away her sleeves angrily and did not even take those four girls. Naturally, Wei Fangfei did not dare to send people to Bixiaotang, so she simply told the King of Zhennan that Mrs. Qiao had brought it to him. Mrs. Qiao apparently did not miss the beautiful daughter-in-law of Zhennan Wang in the past, so he did not think it was different and accepted it cheerfully. Nan Gongxi heard it interesting. Although this lady Qiao was married to her aunt and grandma, judging from her behavior today, I am afraid that she would often get involved in her family''s affairs. Today, she came here, apparently because Bi Xiaotang hosted a banquet, in fact, she was just used to being the master, and Bi Xiaotang''s post made her feel shameless, so she hurried to come to confess, Just want to take the opportunity to subdue herself, she can continue to be the master of Bixiaotang in the future. Regarding the matter of the palace, Nangong Yu can''t control it for the time being, but Bixiaotang can''t do it for everyone. I''m afraid the temptation brought by this little plain pattern post will be more than they expected ... Nangong Yu was not affected in any way, and the menu was pleasantly set. Zhang Dianzi was drafted to be handed over to the kitchenette for them to cook a medicated porridge, and they waited for Xiao Yi to return to dinner with Old Fang together. However, Xiao Yi returned when she applied for three minutes. When she returned, she hugged her and gave a coy look, then said with a smile: "Smelly girl, I just received a letter from Xiaobai." Although Nanjiang and Wangdu are thousands of miles apart, there are flying pigeons between Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. Xiao Yi was in a good mood. She pulled her to sit side by side by the window, took out a thin piece of silk paper from her arms, unfolded it, and spread it on the case table. This is a drawing, and it is a structural drawing of a crossbow. Although Nangong Yan knew nothing about weapons, Guan Yubai''s picture was so detailed that even illiterate people could see it at a glance. Xiao Yi explained, "After seeing the crossbow presented by the three princes, Xiaobai thought this idea was a bit interesting. After careful thinking, I tried it several times again, and it worked. According to Xiaobai, the launch speed and range of this new crossbow are much better than that of the original crossbow, and ... "He said, blinking at the corner of his mouth," I will never fall apart. " Nangong Yan picked up the design of the crossbow and looked at it carefully, his heart also exulting. This design is too important for Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi continued: "Xiao Bai also said that he had made a few hands, and it was being sent to me quickly ... I guess it should be early next month, when we will try the crossbow together!" The smile on his face grew a bit, "Originally, although this crossbow needs a lot of iron, we are not enough silver. But now it is not a problem." Xiao Yi had a stronger smile on his mouth. Fang''s family accounted for most of the mineral veins in southern Xinjiang. He needed iron, so he could find Old Fang to buy it. Thinking about it, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait any longer, and pulled up Nangong and said, "Ah, let''s go to Yuge ... For my grandson''s sake, my grandfather should always give me a cheaper price." Saying, "Ama, you have to help me talk more about it later ..." Looking at Xiao Yi with a handsome face as if glowing, Nangong Yan could not help but be infected, with a bright smile. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1121： 427 Fear The two talked and laughed, and then came to listen to Yuge. The lonely listening Yuge immediately imbued a sense of vitality because of their arrival, and even Fang seemed to be young for a few years. "Ai, Grandma, you are here." Old Fang watched the pair of crickets come hand in hand with a smile. After saluting Mrs. Fang, the two sat down with him around a small round table, and the maidservants hurriedly gave the masters hot tea. Mrs. Fang looked at Nangong Yan and said hesitantly, "I heard that your aunt has been here today?" Nangong nodded her head and told Xiao Yi for a long time, she was about to forget the unknown Mrs. Qiao. At this moment, when Fang asked, she also talked about it casually. When it came to the four beautiful girls, she did not forget to wink at Xiao Yi, and then she couldn''t help but laughed first. When Xiao Yi heard the words squinted slightly, a flash of sharpness flashed in his eyes, but when he met Nangong Xu''s gaze, he was immediately replaced by the thick warmth. With these days with Nangong Yan, Old Fang can also see that this is not a girl who only walks by, and Ai is not his father. At this point, seeing their tacit understanding was finally assured, but this Mrs. Joe ... When thinking of her, Old Fang''s face couldn''t stop disgust, and said, "Your aunt is exactly the same as before. I probably used to rule in the Xiao family before I got married. After I got married, I still like to control the Xiao family. When your father was still a son, he always loved the Cypriots to your father. He was good-looking, able to sing and dance, gentle and careless ... "Speaking of these words, Mrs. Fang could not help but grit her teeth Then, he paused, and said, "I don''t know where I got so many girls." This is the first time Xiao Yi and Nan Gongyi have heard of his past. In this world, it is not a big deal for the son of the Honourable Family to provide a housekeeper, which can make Old Lady Fang feel so. Obviously Mrs. Qiao is not just sending One and two. "I have been a daughter to my mother all my life, and I have been very supportive to her since I was a child, and I have been very tender." The old lady Fang sighed and said, "When Mrs. Qiao just plugged in, she had a big fight with your father. But your father Wang didn''t care, Mrs. Qiao gave it, and he accepted it. The two started to quarrel, and then there was a rift. Then later, your mother didn''t make any noise, just secretly left alone Crying in the room ... "Speaking of this, Old Fang''s voice couldn''t help but choked, and said earnestly," Ai, don''t learn your father and king in the future, don''t make Grandma sad! " Mrs. Fang had nothing else in her life. She just wanted to see her grandson and grandson-in-law live well and be beautiful, and give him some great-grandchildren. From then on, she would be able to glance at the old disabled! When he reached the ground, he would not face his wife and his premature daughter shamelessly. "Maternal grandfather." Xiao Yi looked at Grandpa Fang, and said positively, "I am me, not my father!" He didn''t swear by the old lady of the other party. His heart for his stinky girl didn''t need to swear to heaven, he didn''t need to confess to others, as long as the stinky girl knew his heart, that''s enough! "Yeah, grandfather," Nangong said busyly. "You can rest assured that your granddaughter can''t afford it." Xiao Yi nodded for granted and looked at her with a smile and said, "Of course, my grandma is the smartest and most capable!" His eyes were as soft as water, his concentrated eyes, bright and bright, It''s like reflecting the stars in the sky. For a moment, Fang felt a little dazzling. I just feel that the pair of children are like the sun, like the moon, as if the sun and the moon are in the sky, and they complement each other, releasing a dazzling glory that is almost impossible to face. Mrs. Fang smiled reassuringly. "You two are good boys." In this life, God is not too kind to him. When Nan Yi was looked pink and red by Xiao Yi, he suddenly pulled Xiao Yi''s cuff under the table, and Xiao Yi returned to his thoughts, remembering that there was still a business to discuss with Mrs. Fang today. Nangong Ai thought that she was concealed, but she couldn''t hide this little gesture from Mrs. Fang, and the smile on the corner of the father''s mouth grew stronger. As long as they are good, everything is fine. Xiao Yi coughed, cleared his throat, and said solemnly: "Maternal grandfather, grandson wants to talk to you today about a business." Mrs. Fang was aroused, raised her brows, and joked, touching her chin, "Ai Yi, in business talks, my grandfather doesn''t do business at a loss." Xiao Yi said with a smile: "How can my grandson let my grandfather do a loss-making business!" He paused and said with a smile, "At most it is to make a little less, but this is a great thing for the whole southern Xinjiang! " Seeing the grandson''s joke with solemnity, Old Fang also faintly felt that this was not easy. Xiao Yi did not intend to hide his grandfather, and carefully took out the piece of silk paper. At first Fang Fang was shocked, his pupils shrank, and then he grabbed the past and stared intently for a long time. He could nt help but said, "This ... Is this a crossbow?" Crossbow! If their Southern Army could match this crossbow, wouldn''t it be invincible! Mrs. Fang looked at the design with an almost admiring look, and her fingers rubbed the edges of the paper slightly with trembling. Although he did not join the army or the battlefield, but since his family moved to southern Xinjiang for three hundred years, the southern Xinjiang has never been truly peaceful. From time to time, a raid has come to a battle every few years ... all the way to the south of the old town ... The coming of the king brings peace to the people of southern Xinjiang for twenty years. This is what the people here never thought about. Because of this, over the years, the Zhennan Royal Mansion has always had a special kind of mind in the people of southern Xinjiang. Significance, especially in the old town of South King, is like a god. The year before, Nan Man struck. He was still "ill" and didn''t know how the battle was going. But when he woke up, when he heard that Xiao Yi led his soldiers to drive away Nanman, he asked people about the passage carefully. This matter is well known to everyone in southern Xinjiang. Old Fang asked the cause and effect. He also knows that his grandson has been fighting for his life from a grandson to his present honor, which makes him irresistibly distressed. However, Nanjiang suffered a heavy blow after this battle. Old Master Fang also heard that not long ago, Baiyue sent another battle to South Xinjiang, which made the emperor release Xiao Yi back. Now, if the entire army can match this crossbow, how could Nanman dare to repeat it! Thinking, Grandma Fang could not help but swell with blood, and shot the case boldly: "Ai, as much iron as you need, my grandfather will send you as much as possible!" This is a major event involving the safety and security of southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a touch, but his face smiled and said, "Grandfather, grandson didn''t say, how can it not make you a loss-making business, right?" Then, his expression became serious. The munitions and armaments have always burned money very much. The Fang family''s industry is not just a long house. If you can get some convenience from it, the other rooms of the Fang family can''t speak. Xinjiang is beneficial. But if you do nt know what to give and just ask for it, wouldn''t you become a blood sacrifice? Some words do not need to be spoken, the other party can understand. Mrs. Fang looked at Xiao Yi deeply, and agitated in her heart, she was very proud of this grandson! Xiao Yi said boldly: "Don''t say anything else, your grandson still has some silver now!" After that, he looked towards Nangong and blinked, and seemed to ask: How much silver does our family have now? Nangong smiled. They just settled, and Xiao Yi gave her all the belongings. For so many years, he really hasn''t managed everything. However, although Lao Ye left a lot of property for Xiao Yi, they only got the books and no deeds. According to Zhou Dacheng, Lao gave the books to the management of Shen Da, and the contract In the old hands of the Tuozu clan. Now that you have returned to southern Xinjiang, you should find a chance to get these things back. As for now, Nangong estimates that it should not be a problem to present the first batch of crossbow. After having counted, Nangong said with a smile on his face: "Maternal grandfather, rest assured, your grandson can get silver." Mrs. Fang had a smile under her eyes, and said deliberately: "Then your grandfather, I want the lion to speak." The two wooed and shouted, "Grandfather ..." Listen to the laughter in Yuge. After a pillar of incense, the ancestors and grandchildren finally talked about the matter, and Nangong Xiu urged Bai Hui, who had been waiting for a while, to be ready for a meal. Following the crowd, he went to the dining room for dinner. Xiao Yi took a step a little later and didn''t know what he said to the bamboo. After the bamboo echoed, he hurried out. The two enthusiastically accompany Grandpa Fang for dinner, coaxed the old man to eat half a bowl of rice, and then pushed Grandpa Fang''s wheelchair back and forth in the courtyard for half a circle, and then he was driven back. At this time, bamboo came over and reported that everything was done. Xiao Yi smiled so brightly that his eyes changed, and Nangong Yu saw some clues and waved his hands, which means, you go. If it weren''t for the present, Xiao Yi would have flew over. Really know the other, stinky girl too! The reason it was "almost" was because Nangong Yu clearly saw Xiao Yi''s thoughts, and went back with Bai Hui. Xiao Yi sadly watched the back of Nangong Yuan go away, and then went out alone, without even taking the bamboo. When he took the horse outside the Tayun Restaurant, several young male brothers were already waiting for him with their necks extended at the restaurant door. "Brother, you''re finally here!" Yu Xiufan in a blue robe couldn''t wait to drive forward, several other young boys also gathered around, greeted Xiao Yi, and diligently demonstrated that they were all receiving Immediately after the news, all the things at hand were put down and came ... At this time, there were not many pedestrians on the street, and most of the people who were still outside came out drinking and having fun. Seeing the appearance of these young male sons in fresh clothes and angry horses, they knew that they were of extraordinary origins. Those passers-by and alcoholics did not dare to offend, and they avoided it. Immediately, a boy asked with amusement: "Brother, where are we going today?" Xiao Yi waved his whip high in spirit, pointed to the front, and said loudly, "I''m going to choke me these days. Let''s walk around first to see who comes to the North Gate first." Such things as walking on the street and running horses, these brothers-in-law did not do much on weekdays, Xiao Yi shouted, and immediately drew Xiu Fan''s response, one by one, and flew to the horse. One of the red horses sped out without saying a word of greeting, attracting the dissatisfaction of several boys in the rear: "Archer, how dare you run away!" "Treading--" Horseshoes flew over, a group of male brothers rushed away and crossed the streets. There were fewer and fewer people on the road, and the horses ran faster and faster. If you chase after me, no one will be left behind ... But who knows that the North City Gate has not yet arrived, Xiao Yi suddenly grabbed the horse rope, slowed down his black clouds and stepped on the snow, and finally stopped at an alley. The horses riding beside and behind him couldn''t help but stop, Yu Xiufan asked with a puzzled expression: "Brother, why ... hey? Brother, isn''t that Vice Admiral Qiao?" Hearing this title, several of the sons looked along Xiu Fan''s sight, and saw in the alley on the right, a middle-aged man wearing a moire brocade and with short beards coming from a scarlet door. When he walked out of the middle, he was about to turn right, and saw Xiao Yi and others at the intersection, and his face suddenly became stiff. The boys looked at each other with a smile, and then looked at Xiao Yi together. The full name of Vice Admiral Qiao is Qiao Xingyao, but it is Xiao Yi''s uncle''s uncle''s uncle. He is also regarded as an "imperial relative" in southern Xinjiang. As the brother-in-law of Zhennan King, Qiao Xingyao naturally has a lot of advantages over others, but unfortunately he is not of high descent and his ability is mediocre. Qiao Xingyao''s luck was indeed good. When the Xiao family retreated, they met Mrs. Qiao, who was waiting for the character, and got her blue eyes, and the two became pro. No one expected that in just a few years, the Xiao family flew Huang Tengda all the way, and in the end he became the son-in-law of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Marrying Mrs. Qiao is probably the smartest decision Qiao Xingyao has ever made in this life. Qiao Xingyao is always proud of thinking. But at this moment Qiao Xingyao couldn''t laugh anymore, and his heart was unlucky, how could he have encountered this **** devil! But you ca nt see it. Qiao Xingyao tidy up his whole robe. If he walks forward casually, he greets Xiao Yi affectionately: "Ai, isn''t this Ai? It''s a coincidence." "It turned out to be uncle." Xiao Yibai bored the whip in his hand. Several boys exchanged glances, and the smile was meaningful. This lane is called Jinyu Lane. This Luo Yue City is also a famous place, and it is the second mansion of many powerful people. To put it bluntly, it is where men raise their outer rooms. Qiao Xingyao''s daily life was also heard by Yu Xiufan and others. Qiao Xingyao worked on Luo Yuecheng''s side, so he lived in Luo Yuecheng''s house most of the time, while Mrs. Qiao waited for his in-laws and raised children in Li County. The husband and wife live in two separate places. How can Qiao Xingyao endure loneliness? In recent years, all kinds of flowers and snow have never been broken, but they have been playing in the field. Until two years ago, he redeemed one of the flowers in Baihualou and bought two Settled down. In fact, this is not a big secret in Luo Yuecheng. It is a romantic matter. However, Yu Xiufan did not know until today that Qiao Xingyao also placed the house in the outer room at Jinyu Lane. Yu Xiufan''s eyes flickered and he smiled and said, "Vice General Jiuwen Qiao has a confidant who is a confidant, does he live here?" Several other boys also showed a knowing smile. Qiao Xingyao was a little nervous at the moment, only that Yu Xiufan should not mention which pot they really should. He looked nervously at Xiao Yi, but saw that there was no anger on the other side, and he looked suspiciously at Yu Xiufan, and asked, "Hong Yan confidant? What is going on?" When the elder brother asked, Yu Xiufan immediately sang Qiao Xingyao''s romantic affairs, and then Huang Ergong jokedly said: "Vice General Joe, you dare not bring this confidant back to your house. Fear? " Talking, Huang Ergong exchanged a look with a few other males, and laughed. Qiao Xingyao''s face turned blue and white for a while, but he was jealous of Xiao Yi and could not speak. Xiao Yi looked at Qiao Xingyao with a grin, and the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He said lazily, "Aunt, you are not right. As far as my nephew knows, aunt is always a virtuous man, and she is not intolerant. Didn''t they let the unsuspecting person misunderstand the aunt? "Xiao Yi glanced at Qiao Xingyao''s house and shook his head with a sigh. Qiao Xingyao looked at Xiao Yi awkwardly and laughed a few times. Xiao Yi said kindly: "Uncle, we will give you a testimony today. You can still bring that confidante back to your house. It will last forever if you are right." "Just!" Yu Xiufan immediately replied, then raised an eyebrow suspiciously. "Or is Vice Admiral Qiao really afraid?" "No, right?" Liu Wugong said, touching his chin. "I see Lieutenant General Qiao raising his eyebrows and his nose straight. Doesn''t this look like fear?" "Knowing people knowing their faces, but not knowing where to look," said a boy from Hong immediately. Huang Ergong couldn''t help but said, "Archer, should you go back and read more books," Do you know how to know people and faces? " Xu Che shrugged indifferently, then looked down at Qiao Xingyao and coaxed and asked, "Are you in the air, Vice Admiral Qiao, are you afraid?" He sighed and looked at Qiao Xingyao with mercy. "If Vice Admiral Qiao is really the one ... What we do nt see today is ... Vice General Qiao is at ease and no one knows about the custody. " How can Qiao Xingyao rest assured? Except for those three aunts and six wives, the longest tongue of Luo Yuecheng is the brother-in-law who has been doing nothing all day. I am afraid that if he responds to this today, the whole Luo Yuecheng will know that he is afraid of Qiao Xingyao tomorrow. How can he face his colleagues in the army? How else did he come out and interact with people! "I ... Of course I''m not afraid of the inside!" Qiao Xingyao stood tall and strong, and he couldn''t even recognize it. He simply sided with himself, thinking: Xianger has been with him for more than two years, and has a deep affection for him. He also promised to give her a name, and he will take this opportunity to take it back, anyway, Xiao Yi anyway. He also said that he would give him a testimony ... Well, wouldn''t this be a coax? Qiao Xingyao glanced at Xiao Yi, who smiled arrogantly, and said tentatively, "A Yi, you are saying. Your aunt has always been generous, but I want to break." Seeing Xiao Yi''s face was not displeased, he was loose. Breathed. He wasn''t afraid of Xiao''s, but was worried that it would upset the Zhennan palace. But now, Xiao Yi is not unhappy, and he is considered to have passed the clear road of the palace. In that case, his fragrant son may be justified! Qiao Xingyao looked at Xiao Yi with anticipation, "A Yi, your aunt hasn''t seen you for a long time. It must be missed, but come back with me to see your aunt?" Xiao Yi responded quickly, "Okay." Then, he glanced at the others and said, "Just accompany me to meet my aunt first, and we''ll have a good time at Zuixianju." This group of brothers like to spend a lot of fun on weekdays. Recently, Luo Yuecheng is really boring and tight. The situation in front of me is a drama to see. The elder brother made a speech and naturally responded one by one. He shouted that he would eat Qiao Xingyao for a feast. . Qiao Xingyao promised, thinking of being able to bring Xianger back home with a bright smile, the smile on his face was a bit real, saying, "Ai, then you wait here first ..." Qiao Xingyao arched at Xiao Yi and others Gongshou, went back to that house again, and my heart was happy: I would be glad to know that Xiangxiang could take her back to her home! Xiao Yi looked at Qiao Xingyao''s back at once, his eyes were slightly cold. After he returned to South Xinjiang, he surveyed the generals in the army a little bit. Qiao Xingyao''s romantic affairs also naturally passed into his ears. It was originally a matter of Qiao''s house, and Xiao Yi did not intend to intervene. His aunt really cares too much about other people''s gossip, first his mother and his stinking girl ... Since she is so virtuous, she is really unfilial. When a few boys talked and laughed, a green canopy drove out of the Zhumen house, and the speed was so high that all the boys exchanged a funny look. Obviously, the "confidant" can''t wait to see the clear road! A group of people waited for the horse to go away again, and came to Qiao''s house unhurriedly in a car and horse crowded with Qiao Xingyao. When the gatekeeper saw the grandfather Xiao Yi and a lot of sons come to the door, he opened the door of the house to greet him ... When he saw the enchanting little girl in the green car, she was already confused, I do nt know where I am singing today It''s up. Mrs. Qiao heard that Qiao Xingyao brought a fox spirit back, and rushed out of the second door with her relative Hu Huqi. When she saw Qiao Xingyao, she was about to have an attack, but when her eyes fell on Xiao Yi and the boys, her face froze. Xiao Yi yelled at Mrs. Qiao with a smile: "The nephew has seen her aunt. It is a coincidence that Luo Aocheng came here this time, and she can just take a cup of tea from the newcomer." Then indifferently said, "Aunt, nephew knows that you have always been a virtuous person. Then, I advised my aunt to bring the person back, lest outsiders would not understand it and ruin your reputation." With Xiao Yi''s narration, the temperature around it seemed to drop suddenly. Madam Qiao''s entire face was ugly, and her chest was violently undulating, obviously angry. Mrs. Qiao could not help thinking of the fact that she sent four maids to the palace today ... This is also a coincidence! This Xiao Yi simply doesn''t know what to do! Mrs. Joe almost gnawed at the silver tooth, barely suppressing the anger in her heart. She didn''t mean to give Xiao Yi a face. Xiao Yi was her nephew. Even if she scolded a few words for granted, she had to worry about these idle things and came to her house to see the bustling dude. Today, if she doesn''t accept the fox spirit, the name of her jealousy will spread tomorrow, and her little daughter is talking about family affairs! Xiao Yi smiled even brighter, "People arrived, uncle, don''t forget that you still owe us a drink." "That''s it." Huang Ergong echoed, "Vice General Qiao, it''s a beautiful thing to drink wine, my son will come to join us!" Mrs. Qiao''s face was even more ugly. Xiao Yi was forcing her. Once the feast was set, Qiao Xingyao''s affair was nailed down, so how could this cup of tea made by fox spirits itself be accepted. Qiao Xingyao naturally replied, and felt that his luck was really good. He actually met his nephew and helped him. Seeing that the goal was achieved, Xiao Yi no longer stayed, simply said goodbye to Qiao Xingyao and his wife, and whispered: "Let''s go, drunk Xianju!" With a group of younger brothers whistling away ... And Qiao''s house is destined to be calm this night ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1122： 428 Fool When Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang with a touch of alcohol, it was already Haishi. Nangong Yu had finished washing long ago, and slanted on the beauty couch and looked at the book with ease. When he saw him back, Nangong Yu put down his handbook and got up to meet him. At the first sight of Xiao Yi''s good mood, he knew that his affairs must be done ... and who he was today was unlucky. Nangong piqued his lips slightly, and had to admit that he was really badly taught by Xiao Yi, a little bit gloating. Xiao Yi smiled and pulled Nangong Yan to sit down and blinked at her, "Smelly girl, who do you think I met when I happened to go out by chance?" Nangong Ai thought about it less seriously, then shook her head honestly. Xiao Yi stretched out his right hand and rubbed Nangong''s tender cheeks. He said mysteriously, "I have met my uncle." Uncle ... Nangong Geng blinked, wouldn''t it be Mrs. Qiao''s husband. Followed by, Xiao Yi told him that he and a younger brother "ran into" Qiao Xingyao while running around the street, and heard that Nangong Yu had to squeeze sympathy tears for Mrs. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao hasn''t been able to bargain for herself here. Tonight I saw Xiao Yi give her such a big gift, I am afraid that she will be angry for a few years. Hey-- Nangong Ai sighed silently in her heart, and based on her own repeated experience and lessons, she has reached a deep conclusion: offending Ai, there will be no good end, but many people will continue to live in unconsciousness ... "Smelly girl ..." Xiao Yi stretched out her five fingers and dangled in front of Nangong''s somewhat divergent eyes, using the complaining eyes to say, "I''m by your side, you''re distracted!" When Nangong turned his eyes, he clenched his fists boldly, and said with a smile: "Xiongtai knows the way of tooth for tooth, eye for eye, admire and admire!" Xiao Yi proudly raised his chin, squinted and glanced at Nangong. The proud eyes seemed to say, is that how you show your respect? He was afraid she didn''t understand, and pointed politely at his cheek. Nangong Jun could not help but kissed him on the cheek in cooperation. The corner of his mouth was raised higher, and his smile was as bright as a summer flower, and the smile from his heart could not help but also infected Nangong Yu, and subconsciously came forward and caught the smile at the corner of his mouth. For a moment, he paused! Nangong Yuan quickly backed away, and her pretty little face was flushed with redness and tenderness, and her dark eyes were watery, like a delicate flower with buds to be placed ... Xiao Yi''s eyes burst into a burning flame instantly, and he looked even more embarrassed at Nangong. At this moment, a voice rang out outside the house: "Sir son, concubine, and the lord sent you two people to the study outside." After a pause, Xier added: "Slave heard, Qiao''s house just now Grandma''s aunt sent Hu Yan to come to find the king ... " Xiao Yi calmed down as if poured into a bucket of cold water. Think about it and know that Mrs. Qiao had sent Hu Yan to sue the King of Zhennan. Xiao Yi sneered on his lips. Since he had done it, he had already been mentally prepared to have this trick. Nangong pulled his sleeves and looked at him with a smile. The coldness of Xiao Yi''s body quietly dissipated, she took her hand, and a smile bloomed on her face. The two froze for a while, then they were dressed up and went from Bixiaotang to the palace. King Zhennan waited for them in the study in the outer courtyard, and waited for a long time until the supper was eaten. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi casually saluted him, "I have seen my father." The king of Zhennan frowned as soon as he saw Xiao Yi, and was about to reprimand. Xiao Yi had already said, "... Father Wang, my son met his uncle on the road today, it is really pitiful for him. Hey-- " The king of Zhennan was a little surprised. His son had been rushing with him since he was a child. When he met, he quarreled. He never had a prelude to chat. Just before King Zhennan didn''t want to understand whether to continue to scold, he listened to Xiao Yi said, "Father Wang, you also know that aunt is a good-natured, honest and honest man, otherwise his aunt would nt marry I met him. But today I met my uncle, and my son couldn''t help asking a few words before he knew ... hey. " Zhennan Wang usually talked to this brother-in-law during the week. At this moment, listening to Xiao Yi''s comment, he couldn''t help but worry, and asked, "What''s wrong with your uncle? But he''s sick?" "Uncle these years lived in Luo Yuecheng alone, separated from his aunt. It was not easy. No one was taking care of clothes, food, or shelter. He was busy working all day and he didn''t care about his body. In the winter two years ago, I felt cold and fainted. On the side of the road, fortunately, a girl was rescued and asked for medical treatment for him, which turned out to be a danger. "Then, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but sigh again," But the girl didn''t wait for her uncle to thank him, and then she left. Let my uncle want to repay, but he did not have to repay. "At this point, Xiao Yi paused deliberately and asked," Father, do you say this is a strange woman who does not ask for grace? " King Zhennan nodded his head in sympathy and agreed: "It is indeed a strange woman." "Later when my uncle went to Baihualou for entertainment once with his colleagues, he met this girl again. It turned out that she was the Qingren of Baihualou. When my uncle asked, she knew that her parents died early, and her uncle was ruthless. Unwilling to take care of the orphan girl, he sold her. My uncle could not bear the benevolence of people living in such a place, so he redeemed him and set up a house for her to settle. I know that, from then on, I made clothes for my uncle from time to time, burned some side dishes, and asked for warmth. After one or two visits, I knew each other. But my uncle was worried that I would be sorry for my aunt and never brought people back to the house. . " The King of the Zhennan heard that, and nodded from time to time, the anger on his face disappeared. "So, my uncle told this to his son. The son immediately said that his aunt was by no means unacceptable. His aunt is always in Lixian. His aunt must be there to serve him. His aunt is so kind and knows this. I m afraid I m too late to blame. How could I blame my uncle! My uncle thought about it and thought he was right, and decided to take the girl back to his house. His son just happened to drop them off. Said Xiao Yi cheerfully, "Uncle also said that we would like to invite us to have a glass of nachos for a few days. Father, do you think your son should prepare some gifts?" The king of the south of the town wiped his beard and agreed: "Although it was accepted, the girl and your uncle can be considered to be in distress, and they should indeed be backed up." "Father King, you are absolutely right!" Xiao Yi nodded slightly, and then asked, "Yes, Father, what is the matter for you to call your son-in-law?" King Zhennan finally remembered his original intention. Sister Fangcai sent someone to sue him that Xiao Yi gave Qiao Xingyao a woman. At that time, he was really furious. The son was so good that he did not learn to love to learn these crooked ways. This was to win over his generals and get his ideas to Brother-in-law Qiao Xingyao is gone? !! It was such a courage to say that it could not have been taught by the Nangong again. Zhennan''s arrogance came to his heart, and people directly called them over, and planned to reprimand them, but he did not expect that there was something else inside. Hey, my elder sister''s temper is too anxious, and I don''t know if I can ask it clearly, it is obviously a matter of elegance! Thinking of this, Zhennan King was also out of breath, and rarely smiled at Xiao Yi and said, "It''s okay, your aunt came here today and sent some lychees for you to bring back some baskets." Xiao Yi is good at everything, "Thank you father." The companion said something for a while, and the king of the Zhennan waved them away. Although the southern Xinjiang in May was already very sultry, there was still a hint of coolness at night. The cool breeze touched the face, which was very refreshing and pleasant. Xiao Yi took Nangongyu''s hand, walked through the garden, and walked towards Bixiaotang all the way. "Smelly girl, you are amazing!" Xiao Yile couldn''t help it. Nangong frowned and looked at Canxing, "In fact, I want to thank my aunt." Nangong Yuan originally knew that Zhennan Wang was a little confused about people, but Mrs. Qiao''s visit made her feel that it might be more than just confused. Otherwise, how could a married aunt and grandmother easily gesticulate in her family for more than ten years. Nangong Ning had never thought of going out with Zhennan King completely. Although their relationship with Zhennan King was also a bit stiff after arriving in Southern Xinjiang, she also thought about trying to save it, at least not to meet noisy. So, she thought, if she couldn''t make a noise, try to fool it, and let Xiao Yi try it. Xiao Yi''s mouth was so sweet that she could easily coax her father and mother in the capital of the city, but she didn''t expect that a story would really coax Zhennan King? However, think about how Wei Fangfei entered the house that year, and how the maid in Xiao Fang''s room put on her arms, as if it was not so difficult to understand. Maybe it is this flawed story that gives Zhennan King a sense of realism and feels for Qiao Xingyao? But no matter what, it s good to have no quarrels ... Maybe, as long as Xiao Fang''s provocation from them, they can have another way to get along with Zhennan King? The king of Zhennan really did not investigate Qiao Xingyao''s admiration at all. Even when he was at the feast, he brought Xiao Yi to the door to drink a glass of wine and gave him a generous gift. The signal suddenly made Qiao Xingyao take a reassurance pill, and frowning, but Madam Qiao almost didn''t return, so he had to drink the cup of tea unwillingly, and rushed to the next day. Wangfu went to his brother. Faced with Mrs. Qiao''s questioning, King Zhennan said with a look of course: "The elder sister once said that the right wife should be a foodie, serve in-laws, and take care of her children. It is also a good thing for men to have a few flower talks The elder brother-in-law can be accompanied by a confidant, can she be relieved in Li County? " This sentence of King Zhennan was passed into Nangongyu''s ears intact. At that time, Nangongyu was drinking tea and watching the replies of the various provinces. He was hardly caught by the tea. She was busy covering her lips with a pouch and coughed slightly, the corners of her lips couldn''t stop bending. Thinking of my grandfather who once said that when the mother-in-law was alive, Mrs. Qiao did not give away the beautiful girl to King Zhennan. One of the reasons for the difficulty in giving birth to the mother-in-law is probably because of the depression. Therefore, even if Uncle Qiao accepts too much nagging, Mrs. Qiao has nothing to sympathize with. "... Mrs. Joe''s face was ugly when she left, and she threatened to never come to our palace again." ȵ Er said eloquently, all the girls who waited were all chuckling lips, the atmosphere was happy. Nangong smirked and handed her a cup of tea to moisten her throat, and also rewarded a box of snacks for them to share later. A few girl-in-laws thanked Xunen for fun, all laughing. Jokingly, Nangong Yan finished reading all his replies. These replies came from different mansions, and the replies meant that they would return on the day of the feast. Some mansions were sent back the same day the post was sent, while others passed three or five days ... and have not yet responded to it. From this time alone, Nangong Yu can also know the attitudes of the provinces. Compared with the plain-text post sent last time, less than one-fourth of the replies have been received so far. Nangong Yan estimated that he should receive some more on the day of the banquet. After all, wait and see now is definitely more than the choices that have been made. Nan Gongxi gave all posts to Bai Hui, and ordered her to arrange a seat at a later date. After finishing these chores properly, and seeing that the time is almost up, Nangong Rong got up and went to Yue Biju, where Xiao Rong lived. Xiao Zheng recently obtained a new painting, asking her to appreciate it together and discern the authenticity. Yesterday she couldn''t be too busy, so she said she would go there today. From Bixiaotang to Wangfu, through the garden, it was Xiao Yue''s Yuebi Residence. Xiao Yue was very quiet, Yue Biju felt quite a bit of a winding path, but today Nangong Yu heard a lively noise coming from her and slowed her pace unconsciously. If it weren''t for the three big characters of "Yue Biju", Nangong Yan would almost doubt whether they had gone wrong. Nangong Yan and Bai Hui looked at each other, and were about to continue to walk forward, but saw a little girl stepped out of the yard in a panic, and met Nangong Yan and his party. The little girl looked at her as the concubine, and hurriedly bowed and saluted, "I have seen my concubine." She apologized, "the girl is still waiting for the slave to take the ladder, and the slave will retreat first ..." This little girl is only in her tenth year, and she is acting wildly, her voice hasn''t dropped yet, people have already run away, and she can''t help shaking her head. What are you going to do with the ladder? Nangong Yu was even more strange in her heart and stepped into Yue Biju. It seems that the mother-in-law of Bijue has concentrated in the front yard all the time. No, not only slaves, but even Xiao Yan is here. A group of people stared up at the same place, and Nangong silently walked a few steps to Xiao Yan''s side, and following their sight, they finally knew the source of the hustle and bustle. An orange-striped kitten was lying on the eaves of the eaves with a trembling flutter, the soft body shrank into a ball, and did not dare to move, just intermittently issued a "meow meow meow" cry, Shattered. Xiao Yan was sweating angrily, and said to Tao Tao next to him: "Why hasn''t the ladder been brought? ... Forget it, Tao Tao, you can move a chair over here." Xiao Chen said, watching The surrounding environment murmured, "If I borrow a force from my chair, I can climb to that tree, and then from that tree to the eaves ..." The more she talked about it, the more she felt feasible, but she didn''t see Tao Yan already listening to sweat. At this time, a little girl in the yard finally saw Nangong Yan, and hurriedly saluted: "I''ve seen my concubine!" All the slaves in the courtyard looked at Nangong Yan in unison, then they were all short and bowed to salute. "Sister-in-law ..." Xiao Yan showed a stunned look, a touch of guilt. Dasao trusts her so much and gives Xiaotang to her, but she doesn''t like Xiaotang. Nangong Ai stepped forward, glanced around for half a lap, and asked, "Sister Xi, what is going on here?" Tao Heng hurriedly explained, "Shi Zifei, Xiao Bai just jumped on the roof, Xiao Ju also followed, and then she couldn''t come down ..." Tao Hsi also felt a little speechless. The cats she had seen were all He has extraordinary skills, one by one, like a martial arts master. It is the first time that he has seen a cat that is timid but cannot get down. "Meow" Another meow came, but it was different from the little yellow cat''s milky scream. Nangong looked up and saw Xiao Bai squatting on the black tile, calling in a certain direction. The crowd then realized that a gray figure in the air spread its wings towards this side, flying around the little yellow cat twice, one circle closer than the other, scaring the little yellow cat''s body to shake even more, as if it were about to fall off at any time. Down like it. "Small gray!" Nangong yelled lightly, and Xiao Hui finally flapped his wings and flew away, then stopped at the ridge, pecked his wings twice, and the proud eagle eyes looked down at the little yellow cat, as if to say, hum, no wings The guy is really useless. "Meow!" Xiao Bai shouted at Xiao Gray in dissatisfaction, and stretched out his front paws and volleyed, threatening. Seeing a cat and a eagle quarreling on the roof, Nangong twitched silently at the corners of his eyes. At this moment, the little girl-in-law who just went to move the ladder and another mother-in-law moved the ladder breathlessly. Xiao Xuan hurriedly said, "Quick! Hurry up the ladder ..." "My sister, don''t have to be so troublesome." Nangong Ai hurriedly stopped Xiao Yan, and then gave Bai Hui beside him a wink. Bai Hui immediately understood, and smiled: "Big girl, there is a specialization in the surgery industry, let slaves come." Before Xiao Yun had responded, he saw Bai Hui strode forward, and after looking around, he jumped lightly. First, he grabbed a thick branch next to him with his arms, and then jumped easily When he reached the branch, and then climbed up along the trunk again, the whole person looked at Xiao Tang squatting on the cornice. Although Xiaotang was already frightened, her fluff had exploded, but she still recognized Baihui, and she was so soft that she was hugged by Baihui ... When Xiao Yan and the girl-in-law were still worried about how Bai Hui, holding the kitten, should come down, she saw Bai Hui had jumped lightly from the branch, and a flip had landed on the ground steadily. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Bai also flexibly came down from the eaves by that tree. Xiao Xun''s heart came to an end, and the girls around him looked at Bai Hui with a stunned heart, saying: Shi Zifei is indeed Shi Zifei, beside her is a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon! Sister Bai Hui looked at Sven Wen on weekdays, and she was stable and generous, but she did not expect that her skills were better than the heroine in the playbook! A small wave passed, and the women-in-laws in the yard were quickly dispersed. Bai Hui handed Xiaojuan to Xiao Yan''s hands, and Xiao Yan hugged it gently, bounced on his forehead, and said softly, "You naughty bag!" Xiao Tang screamed "Meowing", the golden cat''s eyes stared at Xiao Yan innocently, as if he had forgotten everything just now, the cute little look could see the anger in Xiao Yan''s eyes disappeared in a blink of an eye. Exhausted. Nangong Yu looked at the man and the cat with a smile, and it seemed they were doing well. "Meow!" The cat Xiaobai walked to Xiao Yan''s side, squatting there and looking up at her, although he could not speak, Xiao Xiao magically understood it: could you return Xiao Ju to me? Xiao Yan leaned over and placed Xiaotang on the ground, Xiaobai sniffed and licked on Xiaotang, and then patted it with a paw on his head again, as if reprimanding. Xiao Jue "meowed" obediently, and then the two left with a big swing. Xiao Yan looked back and looked at Nangong Yan, "Dasao ..." At this time, I finally remembered today''s business, "The painting is now hanging in my small study, Dasao and I will go in and watch Look. " Talking, the two went into Xiao Xiao''s small study affectionately. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1123： 429 Old People Listening to Yuge, the old lady Fang and Xiao Xuan were sitting opposite each other with a cypress board, both of them were solemn and condensed. From that day on, Xiao Yan would come to Nan Gongxi every morning to greet him, and then he would accompany Master Fang to play chess. Because Mrs. Fang couldn''t work too hard, they usually played two or three days in a game. Nangong Yu was not busy today, so she didn''t rush to leave, watching quietly, adding tea to them from time to time. The chess pieces on the board were already full of dense black and white pieces. Old Fang watched the board quietly for a long time without any action. The Xiao Xiao who was opposite him did not urge him. He was also watching the chess game intently, and seemed to be guessing the next step of Fang''s old master. I don''t know how long, Old Master Fang''s right hand finally moved, twisted a blackspot from the chessboard basket, Xiao Xuan stared at his fingertips ... Unexpectedly, Old Master Fang''s hand was raised, and The sunspots were quickly put back in the chess basket-- Rejected. Mrs. Fang stared blankly at Xiao Yan, who had already played with him for a few days. He has never won her! And he hasn''t seen anyone like that, does she mean she is upright or "silly"? Didn''t she come to please him? Wasn''t she trying to atone for her mother? How could she never think of letting him please him? Thinking, Grandma Fang''s expression was a little complicated. Although he was not uncommon, she let him, but watching the little girl was upright and almost innocent, made him really feel like not knowing what to say. His thoughtful niece would give birth to such a little girl who doesn''t know how to be flexible! Probably because of this ... Grandson-in-law will come with Xiao Yan. Xiao Zheng conscientiously organized the chessboard and pieces, closed the lid on the chessboard basket, and stood up, and blessed him respectfully: "Maternal grandfather, granddaughter will not bother you to rest, leave first." Mrs. Fang originally wanted to have a second set with her, but who wanted to be robbed by her in front of her, now she couldn''t explain why, and waved her hands casually to signal them to step down. Nan Gongyu suppressed the smile on the corner of her mouth, and after saluting the old lady Fang, she left listening to Yuge with Xiao Kun. As soon as Xiao Xun was out of the yard, she yelled at Nangong with excitement: "Dasao, did you notice? Today, my grandfather said two more words to me." She said to herself secretly, seeing the hearts of people for a long time, As long as you persevere, your grandfather will understand her heart! The smile in Nangong''s eyes was stronger, and he really wanted to rub Xiao''s hair. The two returned to Bixiao Hall hand in hand. As soon as they entered the courtyard, thrushes greeted them and made a false accusation. Nangong Xu frowned slightly. He originally planned to go to the small study with Xiao Xu, but temporarily changed to the Xihong Hall of the daily director. A young girl wearing a lake-colored silk robe was kneeling in the middle. The little girl seemed to be twelve or thirteen years old, with a slender body, thick eyebrows and big eyes. I saw that although she was kneeling on the ground, her face was stubborn, and she seemed dissatisfied. Nangong Yan remembered that this little girl was a third-class girl who served in her courtyard. She was named Dong Qing. She was the son of a family member. She usually did some sweeping work and couldn''t enter the house. She was flexible and alert. As soon as Nangong Nun sat down, Dong Qing couldn''t wait to say: "Second concubine, slave uncle is wrong, and she also asked the concubine to take charge of slave concubine." Then, she quickly glanced at the aunt who stood next to her, though There was no direct complaint, but the meaning of that statement was already beyond words. Xier sneered secretly and did not rush to yell. She calmly took a step forward, and stood up to Nangong, saying: "Second concubine, slavery today caught Dong Qing talking with the purple cuckoo girl in his wife''s yard ..." Although Zijuan is only the second-class maid in Xiao Fang''s courtyard, it is Qi Yun''s granddaughter. When Mingmu and Mingyue are released, Zijuan must be on top to be a big maid. Dong Qing hurriedly said, "Second concubine, the slave is just talking to the Zijuan sister, and there is no reason in the palace to not talk to the girl in the other hospital?" After a pause, she glanced at her again. "Slavery has also seen her sister-in-law and Mrs. Xu in his wife''s yard." This little girl is very articulate, but it s a pity ... Ma''er sighed, she did talk to that Xu mother, not only that, she also talked to Xinger in Wei Fangfei''s yard, and the third lady''s yard The hibiscus in it has also talked to the sky, but that is just ordinary communication, not like Dongqing ... Chen Er said indifferently: "Dong Qing, why don''t you talk to Shi Zifei what you said to Zijuan girl? If you don''t want to say it, I will do the same for you." "Dong Qing doesn''t bother her sister-in-law." Dong Qing hurriedly said the same thing through different people''s mouths, but the meaning was different. Dong Qing rationalized her thoughts and then said: "Shi Zifei, Zijuan girl just happened to chat with her slave, and said that the relationship between Shi Zifei and the big girl is really good. The slave said a few words, talking about Shi Zifei and the big girl I often played the piano together to paint, and I went out the door the other day. In the evening, the sister-in-law asked the kitchen to cook the bird''s nest porridge, and ordered someone to give a bowl to the big girl ... Yeah, she didn''t say anything! What she said is not a secret, it is harmless, don''t all the people in Bixiao Hall know? She has neither betrayed the master nor harmed her. What right does Puer have to punish her! Nangong smiled faintly. If Dong Qing admits it wrongly, she still looks at her a little high, but ... At this moment, Xiao Yan, who was sitting silent for a long time, suddenly said, "Dong Qing, where did this bracelet come from on your wrist?" After hearing some surprises, Nangong Yan gave Xiao Yan a smile. These days, Xiao Yan has indeed made great progress, and he grasped the point at a glance. Dong Qing flashed a panic in her eyes, and quickly drew the bracelet into her sleeve, but the green transparent bracelet slipped down again immediately. Dong Qing Zhiwu said: "This is the slave''s deceased mother left to the slave ..." She hadn''t finished talking yet, and her son had interrupted her coldly: "The objects in the palace are all registered, and after checking, I know that no one can talk nonsense! Don''t say anything. I''ll check it out! "This bracelet is top quality when it comes to jade. It''s not something a little girl can have unless she steals it! Dong Qing was even more panicked. She gave the bracelet from Zijuan, but where can the Zijuan bracelet come from? Naturally, it is a lady''s reward. The jewellery in this lady''s room is registered. Even if the concubine cannot go to the wife to check it, but with so many eyes in the palace, someone will always remember the origin of the bracelet. If someone sells the concubine in the next life, then ... Dong Qing''s face was pale, and she finally knew that she was afraid. Zhiwu said, "Return to the concubine, this bracelet was sent by the girl from the cuckoo ..." Her voice was getting lighter, and finally disappeared into the air. Tong Er looked at Dong Qing coldly, as the so-called: "No power can not be found." Since Dong Qing accepted the gift of others, naturally she knew that the other party had something different. Today Dongqing can tell Zi Zi Shi Zifei what supper to eat at night. In the future, she can tell when Shi Zifei changes her washing, and when Shi Ziye returns to the house, it will be leaked to Xiao Fangshi. The slaves who want to control Fengyuan so much can''t afford them. Xun Erfu blessed herself and said, "Second concubine, the slave has called Dong Qing''s uncle over ..." and brought Dong Qing back. When Dong Qing heard it, her pupils shrank suddenly, and she immediately scratched her head and begged for mercy: "Second concubine, the slave slave knew wrong! The slave slave never dared again!" If her parents died, if she was brought back by the slave, she would let her marry That silly nephew ... Nangong Xiong waved his hand and didn''t want to listen anymore. Xier busy signaled the two women to come forward, covered Dong Qing''s mouth, and dragged her down. Xihong Hall quickly returned to peace, Xiao Xiao''s look was a bit complicated, and he stopped talking: "Dao ɩ ..." Nangong Aya stood up and laughed, "Sister Aya, come with me." Nangongzheng returned Xiaozheng to the main house, then took out a few bills from a box and handed it to Xiaozheng. Xiao Yan glanced casually, and found that this was Bi Xiaotang''s descendant list, which also indicated the origin and relatives of those descendants ... Xiao Jun could not see it, only to find the original relationship of the palace It is so complicated that a complicated network is woven. The more complicated the relationship, the more complicated the stakes. Xiao Yuan looked thoughtfully, and Nangong Yuan looked at Xiao Yuan with a smile. In fact, as long as there are people, things ca nt be simpler. In Bixiao Hall, it s not only Xiaofang s eyeliner, the second and third bedrooms, the king of Zhennan, or even Mrs. Qiao, it s just a measure. Even if you buy some slaves into the house, will it be clean? Even if today is faithful, what about tomorrow? In the future, after Xiao Yan got married, she will inevitably encounter such problems. Now she has a number in her heart ... "Sister of the world! Princess of the world!" At this time, the thrush''s voice broke the tranquility in the small study. The thrush ran into the room with a smile, and couldn''t wait to confess: "Second Princess, Princess Yongyang and Princess Liu Liu are here!" Sitting in the back of the book case, Nan Gongxi couldn''t believe her ears, blinked, and blurted out incredibly: "Yongyang grandmother and Liu Niang are here?" She couldn''t restrain her joy, Huo Di stood up. Bai Hui, looking at the thrush, looked awkward, but her eyebrows were already slightly raised, but now she is surprised and happy to hear Thrush say. Thrush was busy and said: "Sir concubine, the carriage has just arrived outside the gate of the palace, and the gatehouse is now welcoming." "Sister-in-law," Xiao Yan also stood up, said with joy, "I''ll accompany you to greet Yongyang grandmother and Liu Niang." Yong Yang, the eldest princess, came to the south palace of the town and naturally walked through the main gate of the palace. Nangong and Xiao rushed to the shoulder of the palace and rushed to the main gate. The mother-in-law who raised the shoulders knew that the masters were going to greet the guests, all of them were flying, but even so, when they arrived at the Yimen, their carriages had already stopped outside the Yimen. Fu Yunyan was helping Yongyang get off the carriage. Nangong hurriedly instructed his wife to put down her shoulders, and then couldn''t wait to step forward, shouting loudly: "Yongyang grandmother, Liu Niang!" There are three happy events in life, and the first is "knowledge from other places"! Nangong Yan''s small face could not help but produce a bright smile, as if even brighter than the rising sun in the sky. At this time, Fu Yunyan also saw Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan: "Ay, Ay!" Said, Fu Yunyan also stepped forward and hugged Nangong Ai warmly. Yong Yang in the back looked at the three cute little girls with a smile, and the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes were piled together. It took a while for Nangong Yu to release Fu Yunyan and look at her deeply. After a few months, she was still the hearty girl. She seemed to be a little taller, and looked like a willow branch. Refreshing taste. Nangong looked at her for a while and looked at Yongyang not far away. The joy that couldn''t be concealed on her face, she said cleverly: "Grandma Yongyang, you and Liu Niang are coming. Send a letter? I''d like to welcome you! " When she left Wangdu with Xiao Yi, she was already mentally prepared. This walk will take many years, and even decades, you will never see Wangdu''s relatives and friends ... I never thought of Yongyang and Fu Yunyan But suddenly came to South Xinjiang! Just like the traveler in his hometown of Jiubie saw his loved one again, a hot current rushed through Nangong''s heart, his eyes were sour, his eyes were filled with tears, and his eyes were hazy. Fu Yunyan looked at Nan Gongxi with a smile and said, "Of course, to surprise you." Yongyang always confessed that she had experienced a lot of life and death on the battlefield, but at this time, she couldn''t help but be infected with emotions, hugged Nangong Gong lovingly, and said with a smile: "Hey, look at you, Ai must put You are well taken care of! " "I''m fine!" Nangong Yan sucked his nose and resisted the urge to cry. "Ama, you must not cry." Fu Yunyan took out a piece of parchment and wiped the tears in the corner of Nangong Chen''s eyes. "Ai asked us to come here, not to make you cry." Then, Fu Yunyan blinked playfully. Blink. "Ai ?!" Nangong Yan couldn''t hide the surprise on his face, and couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Yi telling her that night, he had already invited Zheng Bin and Si Zhe to her courtesy. She always thought that Xiao Yi was talking about other mansions familiar with him in South Xinjiang, but he didn''t expect that he was talking about the grandchildren of Yongyang. Xiao Yan, who was next to him, blurted out in surprise: "Liu Niang, is your elder brother asking you and Yongyang''s grandmother to come to southern Xinjiang?" After a pause, Xiao Xiao thought of it, and said in a hurry, "Is it coming? Dasao''s politeness? " The salute of Nan Gongxi is coming. As Yongyang, he must be a regular guest. The honorable guests who have the eldest princess Yongyang to make and salute is a great glory to Nangong Yu! Not to mention that Yongyang came from the capital all the way, and the meaning of closeness is self-evident. "Ama, you are so smart!" Fu Yunyan gave Xiao Ai an admiring look, and then looked towards Yongyang complainingly, "Ama, you do nt know how abominable grandma is! Before you and Ai left the capital, Ai Yi has invited her grandmother to come to Nanjiang to attend your salute. Grandma''s tone is too tight, and she didn''t say a word to me! "Hurt her almost crying when Xiao Yi, Nan Gongxi and Fu Yunhe left the capital. It''s too thin ... Thinking of it, Fu Yunyan could not help but grumbled, and said, "The third brother wouldn''t have known this already, right?" !! If so, she can learn from him! "Ama!" Fu Yunyan warmly held Nangong Ma''s arm, and said, "Grandma will be a regular guest for you, and I''ll be the one for you, okay?" Nangong chuckled and nodded frequently: "OK!" A Yi, this guy, has been hiding himself for so many days! Does he want to surprise himself? Li Li is the most important day in life for every girl, and Nangong Li is also very cautious about it, with a little nervousness. However, at this moment, when seeing Yongyang and Fu Yunyan rushing to this end, this tension became moved again. This is what three people think of her, and it will be an unforgettable day in her life! But even so, this account between her and Ai still has to be accounted for, this guy has actually hidden himself for so long! "Yongyang grandmother, Liu Niang, I will take you to Bixiao Hall." Nangong Yu smiled and led Yongyang and Fu Yunyan to Bixiao Hall with a smile, and said Yan Yan along the way. Nan Gongxi embraced Yongyang''s arm affectionately, introduced Yongyang and Fu Yunyan to Wangfu and Bixiaotang, and Xiao Yi added a few words from time to time, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Watching Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan still being so close, Yong Yang nodded secretly, feeling happy for Nangong Yu. Nanjiang was unfamiliar to Nangong Yu. Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, had a heavy burden on his body. It was impossible to pay attention to the inner court from time to time. Nangong Yu was not too lonely. Nan Gongyu led Yongyang and Fu Yunyan to the small flower hall to sit down. The girls brought tea and snacks. The snacks are naturally unique to southern Xinjiang. Carved plums, water rafters, horse rolls, flower cakes, winter melon preserves ... Tonger savvyly introduced them to the names and origins of these snacks, and from time to time interspersed with a moving little story, Xiao Xiao heard it with some emotions. This southerner knows her as if she hasn''t heard it yet. many. As for Nangong Yan, there are thousands of words in my heart, I want to ask my parents, my elder brother, Nangongfu, Jiang Yixi, Yuncheng, and Yuan Yuyi. What have they said recently? Instead, she didn''t know where to start for a while, and even more afraid she would cry. Yongyang just used a bit of everything randomly, and the three girls all tasted delicious. Seeing Nangong''s good appetite, Yongyang laughed and said, "Hey, the style, water and soil, and diet of Nanjiang and Wangdu are very different. I was a little worried that you couldn''t adapt. Now it looks like you''re doing well." Seeing that although weak and not as vigorous as his own Liu Niang, in fact, the child''s vitality is extremely strong, just like that of green luo, even if it has no soil, it can take root in the water! Seeing Nangong Yu like this, Yong Yang can finally rest assured. Before she and Fu Yunyan can''t help but think about her, Lin and Nangong Xin come to see her at the Princess Mansion. On the one hand, of course, it is for her to help Nangong Yu These things, on the other hand, are also worried about how Nangong Yu is living in the southern Xinjiang, worrying that Nangong Yu is not happy to report good news ... It is really a pity for the parents of the world! Fu Yunyan and Yongyang thought of going together, and said with a smile: "Ama, my grandmother and I can be a dart for thousands of miles this time, everyone is anxious to help you move the king to the south Jiang came ... especially A Xin. On the day of our departure, he pulled another cart of things to the gate of the city and told me to bring it to you. I look at him, and I ca nt wait to hide in the carriage and come with us. "If it wasn''t for Nangong Xin''s accompanying reading of the five princes, he would definitely follow this trip. Fu Yunyan tried to use jokes to convey everyone''s thoughts on Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi, but even so, they saw Nongong Yu''s eyes red again ... Nangong Yu finally managed to stabilize his emotions a little bit, and then asked the current situation of the crowd. Fu Yunyan talked about the past one by one. For example, before their departure, Nangong''s belly was already very big, and the days are about to begin. For example, the relationship between Yuan Yuyi has not been set; for example, Jiang Yixi is still in charge of Qi. Wang Fuzhong ... When talking about Jiang Yixi, Fu Yunyan naturally thought of Han Qixia and secretly winked at Nangong. A few days ago, Nangong Yu also received a letter from Jiang Yixi, which naturally mentioned Han Qixia. According to Jiang Yixi, they only told Yuan Yuyi and Fu Yunyan that Han Qixia was alive, and no one else knew about it. Immediately, Nangong Yun realized that Fu Yunyan was asking Han Qixia''s current situation. She nodded without a trace, and a smile flashed in her eyes. Han Qixia must have never thought Fu Yunyan would come ... The three girls secretly exchanged a look and decided to surprise Han Qixia. While talking, a little girl came to the flower hall, and her son went out for a while, and came back. He reported: "Sir concubine, eldest girl, the prince just returned home, knowing that the eldest princess has come down, and is heading for Bixiaotang Come here. " I am afraid that no one in this large southern Xinjiang region can let the Zhennan king hear the news and visit him in person. In terms of status, Yongyang was the emperor''s aunt and the only eldest princess of Dayu. In terms of seniority, Yongyang and his deceased old town Nan Wang''s peers were also regarded as Zhennan King''s elders. As public and private, the king of Zhennan should personally greet Yongyang. After a while, King Zhennan walked towards the Xiaohua Hall under the guidance of a girl, and strode into the hall with great strides. Facing Yongyang, King Zhennan was also very obedient. When Yongyang was under His Majesty King Nan in the old town, King Zhennan was still a youthful young man. Until now, when he saw Yongyang again, he still had a sense of restraint to see his elders. King Zhennan walked into the hall and saluted respectfully: "I haven''t seen him for many years, and His Highness is still the same." The King of Zhennan also heard someone say that it was Yongyang''s visit to South Xinjiang this time in order to participate in the ceremony of the concubine Nangong, and I have to say that the King of Zhennan was also very surprised. Although he knew that Nangong''s family was deeply favored by the Holy Ghost, he was named the Lord of Yaoguang County by the emperor, but what he didn''t expect was that Nangong Yu actually had such a close relationship with Princess Yongyang, so close to Yongyang The kings rushed to southern Xinjiang just for her salute. For a moment, the king of the Zhennan glanced at Nangong with a complicated look. "Master Wang, you don''t have to be so polite." Yong Yang raised his hand and looked at King Zhennan. To Yongyang, Zhennan King was the son of an old man. Of course, she hoped that he would be a blue man, so that the old man would be succeeded by someone, but unfortunately, Zhennan King did not inherit the wise and mighty power of the old Zhennan King. The old king of the old town once sighed with Yongyang when he was alive. He regretted that when his son was young, he battled out all year round. He failed to bring his son beside him to teach and guide him. When the old king of the old town discovered that he was wrong, It is too late to try to correct the son''s temperament. King Zhennan said enthusiastically: "Hi lord, my lord has ordered someone to clean up a quiet courtyard for his lord, and you will rarely come to Luo Yuecheng to live longer." Nangong frowned slightly and was about to open his mouth. Hearing Yongyang already said: "Master, this palace is living in Bixiao Hall." "His Royal Highness ..." The king of the south of the town didn''t look very good. Yongyang came, but he could not live in the palace. He lived in Bixiaotang. What would he think if he let outsiders know? Yongyang asked lightly: "Master, I remember that your lady was killed by the emperor, who is now head of the royal palace?" Yongyang said this question, knowingly, it was the emperor who ordered Wei''s temporary royal palace. Of feedback. "Returning to Your Royal Highness, it''s Wei Fangfei." King Zhennan''s face was a little stiff and embarrassed, which reminded him of the embarrassment of the current palace. The main room Xiao Fangshi is not dead now, and he is still a confinement recently, it is inconvenient to entertain Yongyang. Although the side concubine Wei''s second concubine who has been on the jade, it is always the side room. The palace cannot let a concubine entertain the emperor''s aunt, Princess Yongyang, right? Yongyang naturally saw the distress of King Zhennan, and said, "Master, this palace has always disliked those red tapes. It is better to stay temporarily at Bixiao Hall, and it is easier to get in and out." Since Yongyang gave the steps down, the King of Zhennan no longer reluctantly, and he kept busy reconciling. Watching Zhennan Wang''s confused and opinionless attitude, Yongyang''s face sank like water, and his heart began to feel glad that he had come. If you do nt come by yourself, who should preside over and salute the children? Counting on Xiao Fangshi, or Wei Fangfei? Ai looked at the madness, but she was really attentive, just like his grandfather. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1124： 430 Reunion King Zhennan sat in Bixiaotang for a while, and ordered Nan Gongxi to prepare a banquet for Yongyang to take the wind, and then excuse himself on official excuses. As soon as he left, the atmosphere became more relaxed. Before long, Wei Fangfei sent the pair of cards in person, and Nangong h asked Xiao to accompany Yongyang first, and then she arranged a reception for the wind. During the conversation, Xiao Fang''s maid''s eyes came, and after entering the house saluting, he said obediently: "I learned that Her Royal Highness is coming, and my wife ordered the slave to greet Her Highness. The lady is unwell, and her Highness Forgiveness cannot come. Yong Yang nodded and said, "Our palace knows, let''s step back." Ming Ming''s face was white. It is logical that in this case, shouldn''t the eldest princess greet the lady''s body first, and then visit the lady? It''s so easy to send her away. How will she go back to make a difference? Mingmou wanted to say a few more words, but Yongyang waved his hand directly. Mingmu blessed her body and hesitated to retreat. She deliberately walked slowly, but she did not hear her voice until she went out. Nangong Ai looked funny, Xiao Fang''s careful thinking really treated everyone as a fool, and only the temperament like Zhennan Wang would make her easily confused for decades. Before dinner, Xiao Yi rushed back from the camp of Luo Yuecheng. The feast of the wind was placed in the palace, and Xiao Fang was still making a confinement. Naturally, he could not attend. Wei only had the qualifications for cloth dishes. Except for Zhennan Wang and Old Fang, only the juniors in the palace could be served. After giving a meeting ceremony, and after a reception party, King Zhennan personally returned Yongyang and Fang Fang to Bixiao Hall. Originally, Xiao Fang''s was killed and King Zhennan didn''t care too much. Anyway, in South Xinjiang, did Xiao Fang''s death be the hostess of Zhennan King''s Mansion? The mother of the king''s house was not quite decent without death. The King of Zhennan was worried. Mrs. Fang was still weak, and Xiao Yi pushed him back to Yuge, and the king of the Zhennan accompany Yongyang to speak for a while and then left. Not long after, Xiao Yi returned, and Yongyang winked at Nangong. The latter immediately grasped it, pretending to look at the special products they brought from Wang Du, and took Fu Yunyan out. Nangong knew that Yongyang wanted to ask Xiao Yi about Wen Yu, but it seemed that Fu Yunyan didn''t know about it. If you think about it, Fu Yunyan''s temperament is bright and she has no scheming. If she is allowed to know the truth, I''m afraid she won''t be able to hide in the face of Wen Yu everyday. When they finished seeing the special products, Yongyang also finished the business. It wasn''t too early, and Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan returned them to the courtyard where they lived, and then went back hand in hand. In the night wind, Xiao Yi''s voice was clear, "Grandma Yongyang said she found Wen Yu and the second prince walking closer." Nangong stunned for a moment, "Is it said that the matter of Wenyu was done by the second prince?" Although it is a question, they both know that this should be the case. The second prince Han Lingguan has always behaved very low-key, but even if it is low-key, from the current point of view, I am afraid that his ambition to win is not less than Han Lingfu. By Wen Yu, he wants to draw Yongyang to himself. Xiao Yi raised his lips and sneered: "Soon after we left, Wen Yu veiled to Grandma Yongyang vaguely, and he fell in love with Ayi at first sight. Grandma Yongyang really asked Madam Fu to go with Princess Yuncheng Exploring the tone, but fortunately I received a letter from Xiaohezi later, and the matter was gone. " Nangong frowned slightly, "Why didn''t Grandma Yongyang expose him?" "Grandma Yongyang should have her intention." Xiao Yi said while holding her hand while walking, "Grandma Yongyang came over this time, for your courtesy, and for the second opportunity. I want to see how Wen Yu will behave during her absence. You girl, you can rest assured, Grandma Yongyang is not an ordinary deep house woman. She already has taken precautions, and Wen Yu should not try to please. " Nangong Ai nodded gently, a lingering sorrow in her heart. She knows how much Grandma Yongyang misses her young kidnapped daughter, and how regretted that she did not optimistic about her daughter, and even did so at her own expense for decades. Wen Yu, the "grandson", lost and regained, for Yongyang, it was a ganlin, but now, ganlin has become arsenic. Han Lingguan ... In order to win, it is really unscrupulous! If it wasn''t for the natural reason that they found Wen Yu''s fault, or how long Yongyang''s grandmother would be deceived, I am afraid that there will be no room for change ... Feeling the warmth of Xiao Yi''s palm, Nan Gongxi leaned his head on his shoulder. The night became quieter, and the breathing and heartbeat of the two seemed to merge together. ... Early the next morning, King Zhennan and Xiao Yi took Yongyang to Luoyuecheng Camp. On the one hand, Yongyang wanted to meet her old friends in the same robe. On the other hand, King Zhennan also wanted Yongyang to see them. The style of the Southern Army. Fu Yunyan went out with Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu, and they went to Lin Jingchen''s house in the southwest corner of Luo Yuecheng. What I didn''t expect was that after the carriage entered the gate, I learned from the mischievous wife that the masters were not there. Early in the morning, Nangong Yuan sent someone to Han Qixia to send a message to confirm that Han Qixia didn''t go out today before bringing Fu Yunyan over. It was unavoidable to hear the surprise. The wife quickly explained: "Mrs. Xiao, something happened to a family at the end of the lane. The beam collapsed, and it just happened to be pressed against the daughter-in-law of that family. The family wanted to ask the old lady to help, but the old lady just didn''t At home, the girl was a little worried, so she went over and looked. " The beam of the house was crushed, and the injury could be light or severe ... Nangong hurriedly said to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, bring the medicine box, we will go and see." Bai Hui immediately took out the medicine box in the carriage. The woman was busy leading a few people to Nangong in the front. This small alley was not large enough for a carriage and a horse to run in parallel. On the weekdays, the alley was very quiet, but there are still a dozen feet today. Far away, you can hear a loud noise coming from the end of the alley. Nangongyu, Xiao Yan, and Fu Yunyan hurried over and quickly hurried over, and soon they saw a lot of people surrounded by the front floor of a room at the end of the alley, and the onlookers whispered and talked: "Li Dazhen is really unlucky. The whole family is not there. When she comes back to pick up something, she encounters a house beam collapse ..." "I heard that I just hit my shoulder. If I hit my head, it won''t be saved!" "So, Li Dazhen''s luck is not too bad." "..." Bai Hui opened the road ahead, and the three of Nangong Nang squeezed into the crowd difficultly. Hearing a female voice in front of him asked nervously, "Girl Han, how is Li Dazhen''s injury?" Then I heard Han Qixia''s familiar voice sounding: "Shoulder has a fractured bone, it should be good ... Li Dazhen, you can''t go out to work this month, you must take a good rest at home." Her voice was gentle, confident and calm, A power that soothes the heart. The girl voice just said praisefully: "Girl Han is indeed the granddaughter of Doctor Lin, with all his heart ..." Between words, a gasping voice came from a man in the rear: "Let''s make it soon! Doctor is here! Doctor is here!" When they heard that the doctor was coming, the crowd of people on the sidelines leaned to the side, giving way to a chunky middle-aged man and a moustache doctor wearing a gray robe. The three men from Nangong also came to the center of the crowd. I saw a middle-aged woman in a lake-colored dress lying on the stone steps in front of the house. A girl in Tsing Yi with a hemp flower braid was squatting in front of her. The middle-aged man thanked the girl first, and then anxiously told the doctor, "Doctor Wang, please show my mother-in-law ..." After explaining to the doctor a few words, the girl in Tsing Yi picked up the medicine chest and stood up to withdraw. As soon as she turned around, her eyes met Nangong and Xiao Yan who were smiling at her, not far away. First, she showed a kind smile on her face, half smiled, and could not hide her consternation. Her unbelievable gaze fell on Fu Yunyan, who was wearing a fire-colored dress beside Nangong Yan, and she was almost stupid. For a moment, the noise around her seemed to be far away from her, she felt as if the whole person had pulled away, and there was a feeling of not knowing where she was. "Six ... Liu Niang!" After a while, Han Qixia stammered and said, blinking, she seemed to think she was dreaming. Fu Yunyan walked briskly to Han Qixia, smiling brightly like the hot sun: "Xia cousin!" Han Qixia blinked again, her eyes filled with tears, and pink lips trembled, "Liu Niang!" This is really not a place to talk, Nangong said busyly, "Sister Xia, Liu Niang, let''s go back and talk." Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan were holding their hands, as if they were back in their childhood in Wangdu. Both of them and Yuan Yuyi are cousins. They grew up together from a young age, feeling like their sisters and sisters. This childhood friendship was deeply engraved in their hearts. Han Qixia''s eyes could not help showing a hint of fragility. After returning to Lin Zhai, she finally could not help but hugged Fu Yunyan, and the crystal tears fell like a broken pearl ... "Liu Niang ..." Since catching up with Nangong Yu and his party in Luzhou two months ago, Han Qixia has cried a lot. She has never cried again since then. She pressed down all the crickets, all the sufferings, all the thoughts ... hard Forgetting the past, adapting to a new life, and striving to become a "Korean girl" in the eyes of everyone. She worked so hard that she thought it through, but the moment she saw Fu Yunyan, it seemed as if something was opened, as if something was released from the depth of her soul like the flood of a **** ... Aggrieved! Seeing Han Qixia holding Fu Yunyan crying, tears flashed in the eyes of Nangong and Xiao. For the past two months, how hard Han Qixia has worked, they all see in her eyes, but she can''t comfort herself ... Now that she is crying, they feel relieved and finally breathe a sigh of relief. Han Qixia is so strong that she will definitely be better in the future! After a while, Han Qixia finally stopped her tears, and Fu Yunyan handed a piece of parcel to her, making fun of her: "Cousin Xia, you are so old, why do you cry more than when you were a kid!" Then she smiled at Nangong with a smile. Xun and Xiao Xun said, "Ah, Ai, don''t you know? Cousin Xia was a crying bag when she was a kid, she fell down and cried, things were snatched to cry, and her dress was stained and cried ..." A few words from Fu Yunyan made everyone laugh, Han Qixia pretending to be angry: "Six mothers, please tell me, I will ignore you." The four girls looked at each other, and when the sadness in their eyes disappeared, it was raining and sunny. Han Qixia wiped away the tears on her face and said, "Six mother, sister, sister, let''s go in and sit." The girls talked and entered the hall with a smile. The little girl was busy holding a pot of warm water to wait for Han Qixia to wash her face. After the warm white towel covered her cheeks, Han Qixia felt relieved for a while, and after washing away the remaining tear marks on her face, she was relieved and calmed down a lot. A pair of eyes washed with tears were a little red, but unusually firm and bright, like the clear and clear sky after the rain. Fu Yunyan looked at Han Qixia without leaving a trace. In just two months, Han Qixia was really different. Her fair skin became wheaten, her soft eyes became calm and firm, her temperament was still gentle but she showed strength. It looks like a person, clean, sharp, and tenacious, from a flower in a greenhouse to a weed that is not afraid of wind and rain ... Fu Yunyan smiled, she likes the change of cousin Xia! Instead of thinking about what you have lost, think about how to start a new life. Just like grandmother said, although the emperor emperor Qingyun went straight up and established the Dayu dynasty a few decades ago, the emperor''s father, her great-grandfather, was nothing more than a reckless one, crawling out of the mud ... There are many, many flashes in Fu Yunyan''s mind, thinking of Qu Yueyue, thinking of the second princess, and thinking of Han Huaijun, Xiao Yi, and Fu Yunhe who rushed to the battlefield one after another ... The world is impermanent, and it rises and falls like a tide! It''s great that cousin Xia can do this! "Liu Niang," Han Qixia calmed down before asking, "Why did you suddenly come to South Xinjiang?" "Not ''suddenly'' ..." Fu Yunyan glanced at Nangong Yan with a smile, and told Xiao Yi that Wing Yang was invited to come to Nanjiang to participate in Nangong Yan''s courtesy, and naturally he kept them from himself. Complained together. Seeing Fu Yunyan as cheerful as ever, Han Qixia smiled more than ever. Liu Niang is still that Liu Niang, how nice! The girls freely recounted the old and talked about the gossip, and almost didn''t know what year it was tonight ... Until the mixed lady just hesitantly asked Han Qixia, looking at the weather, it might rain at night. Do you want to unload the pinellia sold and put it in the warehouse? Xiao Yan blinked strangely, and blurted out: "Sister Xia, you want to sell Pinellia? But you are short of ..." Silver? The last two words, Xiao Yan, are a little embarrassed to say. Xiao Ying is no longer the Xiao Xiao girl who regarded silver as a block. She has the intention to spread free herbal tea shops all over southern Xinjiang. Recently, she has quite sculpted a copper plate into two flowers. In order to save money, Xiao Yan and Han Qixia often go to buy the original medicinal materials. Some of these original medicinal materials will be processed by the drugstore to give some processing fees, while some Han Qixia will do it themselves. Xiao Xuan was a bit guilty, but Han Qixia was free of charge for her to make medicines, but she forgot that Han Qixia is no longer the big girl of Qi Wangfu, and she has to use silver for her daily expenses ... she is not thoughtful enough. Xiao Yi is as easy to understand as a blank piece of paper. Han Qixia immediately understood her mind and quickly shook her head: "Sister Sister, no." As she said, Han Qixia''s honey-colored cheeks showed a hint of nagging. Nangong Yan moved in his heart and asked with a smile: "Sister Xia, is it my grandfather ..." Han Qixia nodded somewhat embarrassed, "I haven''t succeeded yet ..." Fu Yunyan looked at Han Qixia for a while, looked at Nangong Yan for a while, hurriedly, urged: "You two, don''t sell off!" Nangong explained with a smile: "The pinellia was made by Sister Xia. According to the rules of the Lin family, the disciples need to personally sell the medicines they prepared to the drugstore or medical center, and use the silver they obtained. Go and buy the original herbs. " This is actually different from the rules that allow the disciples to run the medical museum alone for three years before they leave the school. In the future, it can be used as exercise. If the processed herbs are not good, they cannot be sold. What''s more, it also cultivates the ability of disciples. In the last life, Nangong Yu also walked through the drugstores one after another with the medicines she made herself. Remember that she was only 11 years old at that time ... Nangong squinted her mouth high and was about to speak. Fu Yunyan had grabbed her in front and said, "Cousin Xia, let us accompany you to sell medicine. You, it''s too thin," she patted her chest and said, "Yes. I''ll get out of the way and you can sell it! " Who thought that Han Qixia shook her head and said softly but firmly, "No, my grandfather said, I must come by myself." Fu Yunyan was not discouraged, and said, "Cousin Xia, even if I can''t help you, we can always give you courage!" Han Qixia hesitated for a moment and responded. Thinking of going to sell medicine, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yan are both a little fresh and excited. The girls immediately acted and set up the carriage in the concierge. After a scent of incense, the two carriages came out of the forest house. One was seated, and the other was dragging the scooter with the bags of Pinellia. Han Qixia took this batch of Pinellia to the drugstore in Chengxi yesterday, so she chose to go to the south of the city today. I went to the five drug stores and the medical center. It was not smooth. Han Qixia studied medicine for more than a month. Although she was instructed by a famous teacher, the process of concocting could not be achieved overnight. Most drugstores and medical museums really don''t like it. Occasionally, one or two feel that the quality is acceptable and the price is appropriate, so I asked a little more. When I heard that Pinellia was made by Han Qixia himself, the attitude became cold, and the eyes clearly revealed a meaning: This kind of yellow hair girl understands what? After learning a little fur, I thought I could fly to the sky? !! Han Qixia couldn''t force the other side either, she just went on to the next one. Han Qixia was embarrassed at first, but she was almost numb. She failed again and again, remade it again and again, and sold it again and again. After experiencing the initial frustration, her fighting spirit became more vigorous. After entering the seventh drug store, Han Qixia was unexpectedly rejected again ... As soon as she left the drug store, Fu Yunyan encouraged: "Cousin Xia, let''s go to the next ..." Before she finished speaking, I heard a man''s voice from the back: "Girls, stay away! Our shopkeeper wants to say something to the girl." I heard that several girls were cheeky and looked at each other. Did they say there was a show this time? !! Han Qixia turned quickly and said, "Please ask my brother to lead the way." The four went into the inner hall with their buddies, and saw a white fat shopkeeper sitting on a mahogany circle chair, his face looking familiar. Where have you seen it? !! Han Qixia hadn''t remembered yet, and the other party had stood up haughtily: "It''s you!" The white fat round face turned red, and new hatred and old hatred came to mind. At this time, Nangong h they also remembered, wasn''t this the name-name drug dealer they had met in a small market outside the city before? Only Fu Yunyan was confused and looked at the three men in Nangong. Han Qixia has gone to many drug stores these days, and in the end, she didn''t care about the names of those drug stores. Now thinking about it, she seemed to see the drug store''s sign saying "Lijia Drug Store" just before entering the door. At that time, the vocal threats of Boss Lee were still in his ears. Han Qixia and Nangong Yan and Xiao Yan looked at each other. Then, presumably today, the business is impossible. They turned around and left, who thought that boss Nali called out to them, "Aren''t you going to sell Pinellia? Don''t go!" Han Qixia froze and looked at it suspiciously. Wasn''t he a pair who would never let them go? Boss Lee of course also remembers the hard words he puts out, but who made him just need some Pinellia now! There is no reason to push the silver that is about to come out! Besides, since this little girl has come out to sell medicine, it must be ... There was a gleam of light in Boss Li''s eyes, and he asked, "I don''t know what Pinellia brought by the girls?" Although Pinellia ternate is toxic, it can also be used as a topical medicine. There are many methods for preparing Pinellia ternate, and the types are different. The three commonly used processed products are Qing Pinellia, Ginger Pinellia, and French Pinellia. There are other fairy pinellia, pinellia song and so on, so boss Li asked this. Han Qixia hesitated for a moment, and then replied: "Jiang Banxia." I thought: Everyone said that businessmen are profitable, really. It was so unpleasant before obviously, but now it seems like nothing happened. It was a coincidence that Boss Lee blinked his eyes. He busy and said, "Girl, let me see!" Han Qixia took out Jiang Banxia wrapped in a piece of parcel and gave it to the other. Boss Lee opened it and took a look at it. The pieces of Pinellia which were wrapped in it were pale yellow-brown, and looked fair. He sniffed again, chewed a slice, and then spit it in the tea cup beside him, almost already in his heart. His nimble eyes flickered and he was deliberately picky: "Girl, you Pinellia is just an inferior product, and the quantity is not much. We don''t accept it on weekdays, but I see that we have the fate, and we can help the girl. How about one ... one or two? " These Pinellia products are really average. Han Qixia is far from being able to make a top-grade Pinellia. But Pinellia with different characteristics has different uses. In terms of **** pinellia, the price of one or two silver is really low. Some more. Of course, Han Qixia knew that he was deliberately pushing down the price, and argued based on the rationale, and finally "pained" for two or two silver transactions. Boss Lee also said eagerly that if she had any other medicinal materials to sell, he would also collect them here ... After more than half an hour, they finally came out of the drug store. As soon as she got on the carriage, Han Qixia Changshu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Six mothers, sister-in-law, sister-in-law, I succeeded!" Next, she will continue to work hard to make a better pinellia! She smiled brilliantly, and the other three girls followed. Today, they have suffered some losses, but they can also be considered as buyers and sellers. As far as Han Qixia is concerned, it is already the biggest recognition that she can sell her concocted herbs! Han Qixia couldn''t help but hid it in her belt, but it was two or two pieces of silver, but she was heavy in her hands. This is the first time in her life that she has earned silver with her own hands. The corner of her mouth could not help but hook up again, exposing the pear vortex on one cheek, pretty and cute. Fu Yunyan smiled over and said, "Cousin Xia, you made some money today, shouldn''t you please buy us something?" "Liu Niang is right." Nangong Ai replied solemnly, "Seeers have a share!" Even Xiao Yan also said, "How about going to Huanxi Pavilion?" Thinking that Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan might not know Huanxi Pavilion, Xiao Yan explained, "Huanxi Pavilion only entertains women, and you can have tea and snacks in it. Talking about poetry and poetry, listening to the piano and discerning music ... it''s a quite elegant place. " Xiao Yan said this, everyone was a bit interested, and smiled. Bai Hui said to the driver, and the driver raised his whip and drove all the way to the east of the city. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1125： 431 holding the moon Huanxi Pavilion is a three-story building on East Street in the east of the city. If you look up from a distance, you can see that the windows on the second and third floors are covered with a layer of hazy white veil. Gently brushed, the layers of white gauze were undulating like waves, dreamlike, seeming to have a very elegant feeling. As soon as Nangong met their carriages at the entrance of Huanxi Pavilion, Xiao Er greeted them warmly. Since Wanxi Pavilion is only a woman, and even the second child is a woman, they are greeted by a woman in her thirties, wearing a simple and elegant emerald dress, and seeing that the behavior is not an ordinary vulgar woman, should At least it was the birth of a girl from a big family. "Several guests please come in!" Lady Cuiyi greeted her warmly, then looked at Xiao Yan with surprise, and greeted Xiao Xiao with enthusiasm, "Girl Xiao ... you haven''t been here for half a year." Lady Cuiyi likes to entertain guests like Miss Xiao. She doesn''t need to be charming, she doesn''t need to deliberately please, but her shots are extremely generous. On the weekday, she looks ordinary, but she has hidden secrets. For example, Miss Xiao wears on her wrist This white jade bracelet is probably enough to buy any shop on East Street. Lady Cuiyi welcomed everyone into the lobby, and looked at the other three girls beside Xiao Yan without any trace. In the past, this girl Xiao came to Huanxi Pavilion almost once a month, and basically she came alone. She came back again after more than half a year, and she brought a few friends. It was really rare, like this woman dressed up in purple. The lady in the skirt and the girl in the red dress knew at a glance that she was from a large family like Xiao Xiao. Not only was the material of the dress not ordinary, but also the jewelry on her body, not to mention the pieces ... What made the woman in Cui Yi see the **** the far right was Tsing Yi. Judging from her conversation with Girl Xiao, it was definitely not slavery, but her blue dress was worse than the two accompanying girls. Look at her skin tanned like that, apparently she is busy working under the sun on the weekday ... but her manners are extraordinary, and there is no contradiction when standing with a few of Xiao Xiao. The woman in Cuiyi didn''t think too much, anyway, it was enough to know that Xiao Xiao had an extraordinary background. She smiled slightly and said politely, "I don''t know how many guests would like to sit on the first floor or go upstairs to see?" The first floor of Wanxi Pavilion is an empty lobby. In addition to some tables and chairs, there are several pots of root carvings, bamboo wares, several clear flower porcelains, and paintings hanging on the wall, just so rough. After looking around, they felt that the taste of the boss was indeed good. No wonder they could be praised by Xiao Yu for his elegance. The four of them went up to the third floor with the woman from Cuiyi. One side of the third floor is the layout of the lobby, and the other side next to the East Street is the saloon. Guests can sit by the window in the saloon and overlook the street view. . The woman Cuiyi led Nangong to go to an elegant seat that Xiao Yan often visited, and put them on Pu''er, some snacks, and then retreated. The girls glanced around casually, and Nangong''s gaze was quickly attracted by an ink landscape painting hanging on the wall. I saw the peaks and ridges in the painting, the magnificence in the danger, the boldness of the ink and brush, and the scratches were unintentional. Xiao Zheng introduced it: "This painting was painted by Mrs. Jiang, the owner of Wanxi Pavilion." "Such a bold and bold pen is actually a woman?" Fu Yunyan was also unable to hide her surprise, stood up with interest, and admired the landscape painting. "Mrs. Jiang is indeed a strange woman." Xiao Min nodded, showing a little respect in his eyes, and talked to several people about Nangong Min about Jiang. Mrs. Jiang was originally a daughter-in-law of Bo Mansion. She was a talented girl with incomparable skills in painting, painting, and calligraphy. She married a couple of years ago in the Shijiao family in southern Xinjiang. Only Mrs. Jiang and an orphan girl were left to be scrutinized by her husband''s family. Mrs. Jiang took her daughter out of the door, and opened this Huanxi Pavilion, which did not host men, five years ago. Name, many ladies from southern Xinjiang will come to sit here from time to time, and Huanxi Pavilion will gradually become famous. From time to time, some ladies'' calligraphy and paintings are displayed in Huanxi Pavilion. The ladies are also proud of it and have made several good stories. For example, the wife of Vice Admiral You saw a girl s painting here by accident last year. It was greatly appreciated. Inquiring about the girl''s character, she went to the door to propose a marriage, and achieved a good destiny. Han Qixia also came to Fu Yunyan''s side, and sighed with emotion: "This kind of mentality can make such a painting!" Talking, the girls also booed a bit. After all, Mrs. Jiang''s strength is verified by her misfortune, and which woman does not want her life to be smooth, with her husband and her beauty! If Xiao Ye looked down and remembered more about Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang probably had feelings for her own experience, and hired a lot of widowed women in Huanxi Pavilion to give these orphans and widows Someone brought a glimmer of hope. Xiao Min could not help but glance at Nangong Min, remembering the fact that Da Ling had asked her to hire poor households for herbal tea shops ... Da Ling and Mrs. Jiang should have gotten together. Don''t worry, anyway, in the future, when Dasao is in South Xinjiang, there are opportunities! Thinking about it, Xiao Yan smiled slightly and said with anticipation: "Oh, sister Xia, my herbal tea shop is almost ready, I plan to start herbal tea next month ..." "Shi Liang Cha?" Only Fu Yunyan in this elegant seat wondered Xiao Xiao curiously. Xiao Yan was busy telling them that they were worried about the summer heat this year. She planned to open free herbal tea shops in cities in southern Xinjiang. This matter is simple to say, but Fu Yunyan can imagine that Xiao Yan must have put a lot of effort into it. In the short period of more than half a year, Xiao Yan''s change is really too great! Looking at Xiao Yan, and then looking at Han Qixia, Fu Yunyan''s heart was agitated, and he said happily, "Ah, if there is anything I can help, don''t be kind to me!" Xiao Yan responded, at this moment, there were two short knocks outside the elegant seat, followed by the woman in Cuiyi who just pushed in the door. She blessed herself with a smile: "Some guests, there are some girls fighting on the second floor today. If you are interested, you can go and see." With some interest in the eyes of the four girls, Nangong said with a smile: "I have never seen a painting, so let''s see how?" Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia also felt something interesting, and the four got up. Seeing that they were interested, the woman in Cuiyi continued to lead the way, and continued, "These girls are all ladies, and they formed two poetry clubs. Today, by accident, they came here to fight." Speaking of "girls in everybody", she deliberately slowed down her voice, reminding Nangong that these girls are of extraordinary origin. There are also some ladies in the palaces in Wangdu who will form some poetry clubs and come together to talk about poetry and painting from time to time. Nan Gongyu looked at each other, and said in their hearts: It seems that the king is no different from Nanjiang''s best lady. The four just listened to it as gossip and didn''t pay special attention. Fu Yunyan asked curiously: "How to fight?" The woman in Cuiyi explained the rules of the painting. A girl first drawn a lot. The theme this time was "City Gate." Then the two girls at the painting went to the gate. After a while, return here to draw the city gate. Between words, they went down the stairs to the second floor. At this moment, the second floor seemed very lively. Many girls were gathering at two tables near the window, and two people seemed to be standing and painting. At this time, the **** the left seemed to have just received her pen. The girls who had been around the table on the right were all attracted to the past, commenting one after another: "Mrs. Qin really did not forget, this picture of the gate is fast and good." "Yeah, it''s a real penny!" But someone immediately said, "What''s the use of it soon? I still have to draw well!" Just then, someone whispered again, "Girl Hua has finished writing!" The girls forgot about the argument for a while, and looked around again. Soon there was a girl holding up two paintings side by side for the girls to judge. These girls are ladies, and since the elementary school''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, painting skills are not bad, they both painted the city gate. When they glanced at Nangongyu, they recognized that it was the North Gate of Luoyue City. They had all seen it on the way to Luoyue City, especially Nangongyue and Han Qixia. For them, this gate really has a kind of A different meaning means that they will enter a completely new life from now on. For a while, many thoughts haunted their hearts. Obviously it is the same place, but in the eyes of different people, the scenery is different, and the feeling of painting is also very different. The picture on the left is drawn by Girl Qin. With a few strokes, the view of Luo Yue''s gate, the tall gray walls, and the gate wide, are solemn, quiet, and magnificent. The picture on the right was painted by Hua Girl. Her brushwork was much more delicate. People at the gate of the city were drawn in line. There was a bamboo shed on the right side of the official road. Many passers-by were chatting and chatting ... A touch of warmth. Let''s put it this way, this painting by Girl Qin is a landscape painting, but this painting by Girl Hua is like a custom painting. Not to mention the differences in the style of the two paintings, the girls who appreciated the paintings quickly discovered the differences in the city gates in the two paintings. A little girl in a pink dress said strangely: "Why is there not in the painting of Sister Qin Where is this bamboo shed? " Girl Qin looked sharply at the girl in pink skirt, disapprovingly said, "The gates of our Luo Yue City are extraordinary, and we don''t know who set up a pergola there, leading some rough people to gather at the gate of the city. I go back I must talk to my father, let him keep Shouzheng in charge of this matter! " "Girl Qin said yes." A girl with a pomegranate-colored makeup dumpling echoed, "I see that the pergola is really rough, and I don''t know how Shou did it, because those who don''t know the so-called are there mess!" That Chinese girl frowned slightly and was about to speak, but listening to a clear female voice came from the back: "And the world is deserted, the people starve to death, the emperor said: ''Why not eat meat?''" Girl Qin and the girls next to her are all face-changing. The allusion "Why not eat meat"? Everyone who has read a few days knows that the other party is sarcastic that they do not know human suffering! For a moment, those eyes looked at each other in unison, but they saw a girl in a cyan dress and a braid, which was Han Qixia. The sharp sword-like eyes of Girl Qin and a few girls beside her stopped for a moment on Han Qixia''s coarse cloth dress, her eyes despised. The girl''s rough cloth came from which house she came from. But listening to her words just now, apparently read the book, Xu is a poor and talented girl. Several girls had some sympathy for the girl in Tsing Yi. They are all familiar with the character of this girl, Qin Yi, and the girl in Tsing Yi who speaks out of righteousness is afraid to suffer. Girl Qin gritted her teeth and said angrily, "Bold! Dare to be rude to this girl?" In just a few words, the atmosphere on the second floor became tense and twirled, and the Cuiyi woman who led them in Nangong secretly pinched a cold sweat and gave the little girl who served him a wink. People went. Han Qixia looked at each other lightly and said, "Although your painting skills are good, your intention is not as good as this Chinese girl." Girl Qin''s face was blue and red, and the colors were changeable. She said: Where is the little **** from here, so brave, she dared to humiliate herself in public? "What are you ?!" Girl Qin''s words seemed to be squeezed out of her throat, "What qualifications are there to judge my painting!" "What you said is weird. Who are we and what does it have to do with our painting?" Fu Yunyan walked beside Han Qixia and interjected with a smile. Although being insulted, Han Qixia was not angry. She looked at the girl Qin Yunfeng gently, and there was a hint of sympathy or emotion in her eyes. She used to be envious of the King''s Palace Girl, and she will be no less than a county master in Japan. Until she had to leave the jade cage ... Now she may be hard, maybe in the eyes of others, she is just a humble citizen girl, but she lives with her own hands, she lives more securely than before And more comforting. She is so sweet! Girl Qin keenly caught the touch of pitying in Han Qixia''s eyes, and she almost jumped up in anger. How dare the other person have mercy on her? She is the daughter of a general! Her father, Qin Auntie, is a true love of Zhennan King! At this moment, the girl with a pomegranate-colored makeup dumpling next to Girl Qin said, "What''s wrong with Huanxi Pavilion? Anyone can put in!" She said to the woman in Cuiyi, "Little two, You haven''t kicked out these crazy people! " "Girl Qian ..." The woman in Cuiyi remembered the rare white jade bracelet on Xiao Min''s wrist, her face embarrassed. At this moment, several women came upstairs to the ground, led by a middle-aged woman in a moon-white dress, looking dignified and savvy, her eyes savvy. Behind her were four little two in green clothes. "Become the treasurer!" Girl Qin was rude at the sight of the middle-aged woman. "My girl doesn''t want to see these people in Huanxi Pavilion, and she won''t kick them all out!" The shopkeepers look stiff. They are the place where they open their doors to sit and do business. They are famous for being "elegant". If the Qin girl is deceived for a while today, where can she be "elegant". However, this Qin girl is the daughter of General Qin, and it is indeed not the character who offends them. Today, Madam Chiang happened to be away ... Fu Yunyan said coldly, "I''d like to see who dared to kick us out!" She said, and politely raised the muscles of her fists, making a "click" sound, and heard those girls'' hearts Hairy. This is the girl with the most military generals in southern Xinjiang, but most of these girls are raised in pearls, and few girls will go to learn martial arts. When I saw Fu Yunyan''s disagreement, some of them were really scared. At this moment, another messy footsteps came from the direction of the stairs, and there was a loud noise of laughter. A crisp girl laughed and said, "Sister Qiao, it''s better to be late than it is to be in a hurry. I didn''t expect Sister Qin to have such a good interest in painting here. This time, I have to appreciate Sister Qin''s ink treasures." Immediately after that, another slightly slender female voice echoed charmingly: "Yeah, girl Joe has extraordinary painting skills, but she needs to comment and let us have a long experience." Between the words, six or seven girls gathered around the staircase at the entrance of the stairs like a star and a moon, and all of them looked towards the girl Qin. Girl Qin suddenly had flowers on her face, and she turned her face into a soft smile like a book. When she heard the voice, she said hello: "Girl Qiao." Girl Qiao glanced around casually, keenly perceiving the tense atmosphere in the crowd, and said lightly: "What the **** is going on?" She said in a light tone, with a hint of pride in her mouth, as if looking down at the crowd. . Girl Qin busy pointing at Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan, said ironically, "I don''t know where the two rough men came from, so let''s make a fuss here. I just wanted to move on us ..." "Cousin!" A 12- or 13-year-old girl next to Qiao interrupted Qin with a sudden voice, and could not hide her surprise. Since it was an acquaintance, Xiao Yan also stood up generously and greeted the other party: "Cousin Min." Then he looked at the girl Joe again, "Cousin Lan." Nangong Yan looked at the girl Joe and the girl in yellow, and raised her brows. Tao Yan busy said a few words in Nangong''s ears. Nangong suddenly realized that the yellow girl was named Du. It said that the two cousins ??had some grievances at home and Xiao Yi. Firstly, Du Liancheng was once beaten by a thirty-foot army stick by Xiao Yi''s killing of a chicken, a monkey, and a monkey, and then a few days ago, Qiao Guangyao was apprehended ... This is really a narrow road! At this moment, all the eyes on the second floor fell on Xiao Yan''s body, including that of the shopkeeper, and everyone''s expression was a little complicated. Girl Qin both knew the girl Du, knowing that the other party was the daughter of Xiao Fang''s cousin Du Liancheng, and the girl Qiao was the uncle niece Qiao Ruolan of King Zhennan. If there is a woman who wants to call Girl Du as a cousin and Girl Qiao as a cousin, it is the only girl in Zhennan Wangfu. There are only a few girls in Zhennan Palace. It is only ...... The girls present all looked slightly changed, and a name naturally appeared in the hearts of everyone The youngest girl in Zhennan''s palace Xiao Xiao! Most of them have never seen the big girl in the Zhennan Palace. One is that she is not enough, and the other is that Xiao Yan has always stayed in the house and rarely went out to dinner. Even if she was Qin, she had only seen it a few years ago. Xiao Xuan once. Qin girl narrowed her pupils and looked at Xiao Yan carefully. Although I haven''t seen it for a few years, the little girl Xiao seems to have grown taller, her face is sharper, and her temperament is calmer, but she won''t admit wrong! How could it be her? !! Girl Qin shook her fist in disbelief. At the moment of learning about Xiao Yan''s identity, several girls could not help guessing the identity of the person traveling with Xiao Yan, glanced quickly at Han Qixia and Fu Yunyan, and finally fell on a woman dressed as Nangong Yan , Complexion. Depending on her age and her demeanor, is that the rumored one ... Several girls beside Girl Qin secretly fortunately fortunately that they did not yell out just now, otherwise it would really cause trouble to the family. There are also deep thoughts, such as Girl Hua, a meaningful look glanced at Xiao Yan and Nangong Yan, did not expect that the relationship between Xiao Xiao and Shi Zifei was really good. Go back and talk to your grandmother and mother. As for the shopkeepers of the Huanxi Pavilion, they were secretly relieved. With the appearance of the girl Xiao, the turmoil disappeared. The woman in Cuiyi couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Xun. She had hosted Xiao Xun for more than three years. She always felt that the girl Xiao had learned well, but she was a bit arrogant. She thought she was born in the first place, but she did not want to It is Wangfu''s sister-in-law. This is really a human being, and the seawater is incomparable! And the expressions of Girl Du and Girl Q were a little complicated, and there was a little hostility in looking at Nangong Yan. The identity of the other party is too noble to offend. They can only pretend they don''t know each other''s identity, and save themselves from kneeling down at each other with humiliation! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1126： 432 Double 姝 "Girl Xiao." The girls on the second floor came forward to salute Xiao Xiao. They looked hesitantly to Nangong. Although they all guessed that the young lady was probably the rumored one, since she didn''t confess her identity, they didn''t dare to rush forward. Who knows the temperament of this person, in case someone loves to visit Weifu private visits, he is too attentive, maybe he''s suspicious. So they had to pretend not to know. Xiao Xun politely bowed to them, her temper was cold, and she was not enthusiastic about these girls, but responded lightly. Her indifference did not stop the girls who wanted to talk to her. A girl in a scarlet dress said with a grimace, "It turns out that Xiao Xiao is also a frequent visitor to Wanxi Pavilion, but unfortunately I haven''t met Xiao in the past. Where''s the big girl? " Another girl also came up and said, "The girl Xiao Xiao has learned extraordinary things for a long time. She and Qiao are also called the Southern Territory Double Sisters. Today I can see that the girl Xiao Xiao is really extraordinary." Although Xiao Xun was not sealed, she was the eldest daughter of Zhennan''s palace. In this southern Xinjiang, she was honored as a princess. Seeing that the girls who were around him, like cats smelling smelly, all approached Xiao Yan, Qiao Ruolan''s face was sinking like water, and her eyes were like a black pool. That''s it again! This is always the case! It is said that their cousins ??are the two sisters in southern Xinjiang, but in fact, as long as she and Xiao Ye appeared on the same occasion, Xiao Ye will always be the center of attention, and they are better than Xiao Ye in terms of appearance and talent! After all, it''s just that Xiao Yan''s identity is higher than himself, so he just presses himself! Qiao Ruolan took a deep breath, with a dignified smile on his face, and Wen Yan said in a loud voice: "Cousin, I think it''s very interesting for girls Qin and Hua to draw pictures here. It''s better for our sisters to come and discuss, you think How? "She squinted at Xiao Yan. Although her expression was not obvious, her eyes showed a clear sense of provocation. Xiao Yan frowned, she didn''t mind learning from others, but today she accompanied the grandma to play with them. She groaned and refused: "Cousin Lan, I''m afraid it''s a bit inconvenient today." The smile on Qiao Ruolan''s face froze, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. Rejecting himself in front of so many people, this Xiao Xiao clearly looks down on himself! As always, she always looks like nobody else! It was just that she was the eldest girl in the palace. Qiao Ruolan looked down slightly, covering the coldness in his eyes, and smiled casually: "Because of this, I will have the opportunity to ask my cousin again next time." Xiao Zong has never thought about what others said. Qiao Ruolan said that he was "seeking for advice", so she thought it was "seeking for advice", so she said slightly, without any humility, "well said." Qiao Ruolan''s lips curled into a line. Xiao Yan didn''t care about her, but turned around and said to Nangong Yan, "Da''er, would you like to see it again?" From now until now, Nangong Yu seems to be indifferent to just watching the paintings. In fact, all the girls on the second floor talked and behaved in her eyes. When Nangong Yu arrived at the beginning, she didn''t know about the provinces in southern Xinjiang, but every act and every word of these girls often reflected the housekeeping and character of a government, and also made her feel in front of Bixiaotang''s banquet. Can be considered a bottom. At this time, seeing the girls hesitating to come up to say hello to them, Nangong Yi smiled and said to Xiao Yan, "Let''s go back to the third floor." Although the paintings have not yet decided, but now they are here, Obviously, this painting cannot continue. Hearing Xiao Xiao calling that little lady a big sister, there was no doubt in the hearts of those girls, it really was that one! Someone was secretly guessing Han Qixia''s identity, especially the girl Qin, glaring at Han Qixia angrily for several times, she said, "I don''t know where the girl in the house must play plain clothes!" As a result, she left a bad impression in the hearts of the concubines and big girls! Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu went to the third floor again, leaving only the girls on the second floor with complicated eyes watching their departure. Some girls regret that they are too hesitant to discuss the situation with Princess Shi Zi. Even if Princess Shi Zi comes to Weifu for a private visit, there is nothing wrong with shouting "Mrs. Young" ... It''s just that things happened too Suddenly, there was no mental preparation at all! Lady Cuiyi served more diligently, and took them to a small hall on the third floor to appreciate calligraphy and painting. Some of these calligraphy and paintings belong to Mrs. Jiang, some are ink treasures left by many girls and wives over the years, and some are some of the calligraphy and paintings collected by Mrs. Jiang. They all have their own advantages. For an hour, I still felt that I was overwhelmed. The four returned to their saloon and spent some lunch and continued to gossip about tea. It was not until the sun went down that they took the carriage and left Huanxi Pavilion. On the carriage, Han Qixia looked at the two or two silvers in her hand and thoughtfully. Although Fu Yunyan jokingly asked Han Qixia to entertain guests before, it was just a joke. How could Han Qixia really be paid for silver? Finally, Nangong Yu made a look of wealth and money, and Bai Hui gave silver. When Fu Yunyan saw Han Qixia looking at the two or two silvers, she teased and said, "Cousin Xia, wouldn''t you have spent two or two silvers, wouldn''t you be reconciled?" Han Qixia looked up and said solemnly, "Yes." Fu Yunyan stunned, Han Qixia smiled, and said, "Do you remember the big sister who had her shoulders crushed today? ... Her family is very poor. She usually helps people with laundry and make up for it. Today she I hurt my shoulder, I''m afraid I can''t work for nearly two months. So I wonder if I can buy something for their home. " Nan Gongyu thought for a while and reminded him: "Sister Xia, your mind is very good, but there is a saying saying: ''Dou Mien, Sheng Mi Qiu'', two or two silvers are enough for an ordinary people to spend a year . " The other three girls were also thoughtful, Xiao Xiao suggested: "Sister Xia, how about you buy some rice noodles for their family?" This rice noodle is always needed by every household. Han Qixia''s eyes brightened and she nodded forcefully, "Sister Xi, you have a good suggestion." Nangong looked at Fu Yunyan with a smirk. Since starting to make that herbal tea shop, Xiao Yan has indeed grown a lot and got fireworks ... So Bai Hui ordered the husband to change course, first went to the rice shop to buy a bag of white rice, and then sent Han Qixia back. The carriage continued, and this time the destination was the Zhennan Palace. Until she couldn''t see Han Qixia''s figure, Fu Yunyan lowered the curtain by the window, and her little face was always a little complicated. She sighed slightly: "Just now, I didn''t dare to tell cousin Xia ..." Nangong Nian and Xiao Nian looked at each other, Nangong Nian frowned and said, "Liu Niang, but what happened to Qi Mansion?" Fu Yunyan nodded: "A few days before my grandmother and I left the capital, Qi Wang Shizi was married ..." "So fast?" Nangong Yan inevitably showed surprise. Calculating carefully, the marriage between King Qi Shizi and the eldest daughter of Ningguo s government should be scheduled for next month. What''s more, Han Qixia only passed away. Even if the parents do not have to keep filial piety for their children, everyone with some rules will not prepare a marriage for her brother-in-law during this new funeral period. Fu Yunyan snorted coldly, mockingly: "What''s more anxious is that on the third day after marriage, I was eager to accept Princess Qi''s maiden house as the second room. Cousins ??and sisters can be regarded as close friends!" Even if you are a close friend, that s too anxious, not to mention that although the second room is a puppet, it is not an ordinary puppet, plus there is a status of cousin girl ... With the corners of the hook, the Ningguo government even tolerated this, it seems that the eldest daughter should not be favored. Fu Yunyan continued: "I also heard that the cousin girl lived in the palace of Qi prince for a few days before the marriage of King Qi Shizi ... Nowadays, the rumours spread in the king, and they all said the cousin of the cousin Can''t wait! "This Qi Wangfu is a laughing stock of Wangdu alive! Hey, cousin Xia is gone, otherwise, Qi Wangfu and other contaminated dirt, I am afraid that even cousin Xia will have a bad reputation! Nangong squinted slightly, remembering that before Fu Yunyan said that Jiang Yixi was still in charge of Qi s mansion, he asked again, Is nt the marriage of King Qi Shizi handled by sister Xi? Fu Yunyan nodded again: "Yeah, Princess Qi is still there to pick and choose. Sister Xi is indeed Sister Xi, so she ignored her at all, and the wedding was beautiful." Nangong Yan also believes that Jiang Yixi will be able to cope, but Qi Wang Shizi is married, and the mid-year-old will have to be delivered to the emperor Qi Wang, and the cousin in the house will not be a peace ... These messy things are a headache just thinking about it. Seems to be aware of Nangong Yu''s thoughts, Fu Yunyan laughed: "Still my cousin is smart, and the second day of the son s big wedding, I went to the emperor and asked my family members to let them go. The emperor has not yet agreed, but my grandmother said The emperor should agree. " The emperor also knows a lot about the pickled things in Qi''s palace, but King Qi is always his brother. As long as it does not involve treason, the emperor will not easily shoot. But the emperor wanted to reuse Han Huaijun''s nephew. Naturally, Princess Qi could not be used to practice their husband and wife. Since you can''t separate your family, it''s a good idea to let go. A smile flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes, it was easy to get priceless treasures, and rare lovers, Jiang Yixi did marry the right person! At this moment, the speed of the carriage slowed down, and the voice of the concierge came from outside the car, and they arrived home. The carriage quickly entered the gate of Dongjie Street. The three of them walked out of the carriage, and thrushes greeted them. After bowing their feet and saluting, they proclaimed: "Sir concubine, the girl from the Qiao family is here. Say I''m here to greet you, slaves please She sits in the side hall. " Nangong Yuan was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that Wanxi Pavilion would be different. Girl Joe came to the house so soon. This is very interesting ... Seeing that she had a guest, Fu Yunyan first returned to the guest house where she was staying. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu went directly to the side hall. Qiao Ruolan has been waiting in the side hall for nearly an hour, and she finally stood up with a smile when she saw that Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu were late. Waiting for Nangong Gong to sit down on the main seat, she stepped forward, and blessed herself, saying: "Laner has seen the watch." Then she also met Xiao Xiao. "My cousin is more courteous." Nangong nodded and smiled. "See your cousin today, but I''m not in a hurry to prepare for the ceremony. If my cousin doesn''t disapprove, this bracelet will be given to my cousin." She said, and she fell down. Bracelet with gold inlaid on the wrist. Qiao Ruolan blessed himself again, thanked Nangong Yan, took the bracelet with both hands, and handed it to the girl, and said: "Today in Wanxi Pavilion, Lan Er sees his uncle in plain clothes, presumably he does not want to reveal his identity. I did nt come forward to salute, and I hope I wo nt be surprised. "Cousin, don''t need to worry." Nangong Yan smiled affectionately. The cousin was very kind, no matter what she thought, at least she did much better than her mother, Mrs. Joe. After a few words, Qiao Ruolan said to Xiao Yan, "Cousin, I haven''t been to Luo Yuecheng for a long time, and I haven''t asked my aunt for safety. A few days ago I heard my mother said that my aunt was sick, so I wanted to come and visit. Afraid to disturb my aunt''s rest. I wonder if these aunts are getting better these days? " The incident of Xiao Fang''s flat tire was concealed from the outside world. The others only knew that she was seriously ill and was in bed, but Xiao Ye, the daughter, knew the inside story. It was inconvenient for a girl who did not leave the cabinet to speak frankly, she could only vaguely say, "Mother is better, but the doctor said that it will take some time to recuperate." Qiao Ruolan frowned anxiously and said, "Then I should go and ask my aunt for safety." Xiao Zheng stood up and said, "Cousin Lan, I''m going to greet my mother with you." Qiao Ruolan left with Xiao Yan. After leaving the side hall, she quickly looked back at Nangong Yan, and turned her head thoughtfully. She thought: her aunt was lying sick on the couch, and her son-in-law was not a servant. I should not have been sick, so I did nt go with them ... Please, my mother said it well, this concubine is very filial! Just like her cousin! Thinking of the recent quarrel in the family because of Shizi''s cousin, Qiao Ruolan couldn''t help feeling annoyed for a while, but his face was indifferent. Nangong Yu didn''t care what Qiao Ruolan had in her mind, and went back to her yard to wash and change clothes. Xiao Yi has sent someone to report that he is not returning for dinner today, so Nangong Yuan did not wait for him, and accompanied Fang Yunyan with Fu Yunyan. After reaching the tip of the willow on the moon, Xiao Yi finally returned in a dusty manner, still holding a large mahogany box in her arms, and her face couldn''t hide the joy. Girls immediately exited the inner room with interest. As soon as Nangong looked at him, he asked, "Ai, what kind of treasure do you have in this box?" Xiao Yi smiled mysteriously, beckoned to her, and opened the mahogany box. Nangong''s eyes brightened, and he saw a wooden crossbow in the box, with dozens of iron rods in it. Crossbow? A few days ago, Xiao Yi also said that a white crossbow in official language would not arrive until the beginning of next month, but I did not expect to arrive early! Nan Gongxi carefully picked up the crossbow and looked carefully. This crossbow is mainly composed of a crossbow and an arrow box. It is made of wood and bamboo and is extremely lightweight. Even a woman with ordinary arms can handle it with ease. Xiao Yi sat down and played the crossbow, tuned the strings, and loaded ten iron arrows into the crossbow''s arrow box, and tried the crossbow arm ... Seeing him like a little boy with good intentions, Nangong could not help but bend his lips, his eyes became a pair of crescent moon. "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan, a pair of peach-eyed eyes like a star, "How about we go to the yard to test fire?" Nangong Yu was also very curious about the power of this crossbow and responded in a hurry. Seeing the masters and sons leaving the inner room together, Bai Hui, who was on standby outside, greeted him immediately. When she looked at the crossbow in Xiao Yi''s hand, she guessed what the master was going to do. While bending her knees and saluting, she asked, "Sir son, concubine, would you want the slaves to disperse the men in the backyard first?" Thinking that the backyard was fairly empty and clean, Nangong Yi nodded. Bai Hui''s efficiency is extremely fast. While instructing her children to go to the backyard, she ordered her thrush to wear a moon-white cloak to Nangong''s thin dress ... When Xiao Yi and Nangong went to the backyard, there Already empty, there are only three people: Bai Hui, Tonger and Thrush. "Ama," Xiao Yi held Lianbo, eagerly asked Nangong, "Where do you say it is good to shoot?" Nan Gongyu thought about it, and was about to speak, Xiao Yi frowned suddenly, turned her head and looked at a camphor tree in front of the right, and said sharply, "Who ?!" In response to him, there was silence, and there was no sound. A breezy night breeze blew, and the "snoring" sound of leaves swaying from the camphor tree, but Xiao Yi''s expression did not relax. Bai Hui busyly said, "Sir, master, come and see ..." Xiao Yi raised his hand and walked straight forward. At this moment, a dark shadow emerged from the camphor tree and fled towards the fence. Xiao Yi raised his arm, and then a few intimidating bursting sounds followed: "Uh! Uh! Uh ..." Several black arrows shot out densely, like a thunder, fast as a meteor, like a thrush and a puppet. They didn''t even know what was going on, they already heard the black scream screaming, and then He fell in midair. "Boom!" The dull impact of the flesh falling on the hard bluestone slab made the little girls startled. Bai Hui quickly ran to the man in black who had fallen to the ground, and saw his back pierced with a dozen iron rods like a hedgehog. One of them even penetrated the skull deeply and fell into his back. With a single arrow in his head, blood had already soaked his head, his black clothes, and even the bluestone floor beneath him. Bai Hui is sure that the person is dead without trying to breathe and pulse. Her gaze paused on the arrow in his back, terrified: the power of this crossbow was really shocking. Bai Hui settled down, then shook his head at Xiao Yi, who was walking forward: "Sir, he is out of breath." Xiao Yi didn''t even look at him, and passed her directly, and returned to Nangong Yan, embraced her in her arms, her voice was soft, and she calmed and said, "Dirty girl, don''t look." At first glance, it was impossible to say that there is no fear of a flesh and blood body, but Nangong Yu is not an ordinary deep-daughter woman. After the initial panic, she calmed down quickly. At this moment, she felt the heartbeat of Xiao Yi. Fear disappeared. She put her head in his arms and said with a smile, "Ai, I''m not afraid." "Xiao An, clean up here." Xiao Yi gave a random command, and walked back, holding Nangong. When the man in black appeared, the two dark guards of Nangong Yu were already guarding her side. At this time, Xiao Yi ordered and Xiao An immediately ordered to dispose of the body, and Xiao Ying was hidden again. Into the darkness. After returning to the house, Xiao Yi was busy ordering people to prepare a bowl of Dingshen tea for Nangong Lai until he watched her drink Dingshen Tea, and then said: "Smelly girl, I''ll go to the front yard and come back soon, you Take a break early. " Knowing that he was for the man in black, Nangong Ai nodded and said, "You go, there are hundreds of flowers, nothing is wrong." Xiao Yi kissed her on the cheek before walking out. As soon as he stepped out of the inner room, Xiao Yi''s face sank suddenly, and the whole person exuded a gloomy atmosphere. Unexpectedly, his Bixiaotang turned out to be a place where anyone can come and go at will ... It seems that these guards need to take good care of it! Xiao Yi originally wanted to stay alive. As long as the person was alive, there were means in the army to let him tell who instructed him. I never thought that the power of this crossbow would be unexpected. This is indeed a magic weapon! Xiao Yi''s gaze was burning, as if there was a cluster of flames beating in his eyes. Chapter 1127： 433 is expensive Nangong Yan leaned on the big pillow of the beauty couch in a mid-shirt, and her black hair fell to her shoulders with a little moisture. There was a lingering scent of fragrance in the room. Nangong Yu held a textbook in her hand, and she didn''t know where she had flown for a long time, and she had not seen the previous page for a long time. It was three and a half hours now, and the night was still a little heavy, and some movement outside seemed a bit harsh. Bai Hui thoughtfully said, "Slave out and see." Not long after, Bai Hui returned, and Xun reported: "Sir concubine, the guard is searching." Thinking of the man in black just now, Nangong nodded and said nothing. They moved into Bixiao Hall for less than two months, and the defense was not complete. If there is one finger, there will be two. It is only natural to turn Bi Xiaotang over and search it. Xiao Yi''s actions have always been fierce. The guard did not enter the main courtyard, and Xiao Yi and the dark guard were present. Today, the spy has not seen any movement, but Xiao Yi has found the trace. If he had the courage to sneak into the main courtyard, I''m afraid he would be dead. The hustle and bustle outside soon disappeared, and Nangong yawned, turning the book more absently. "Meet my grandfather." As soon as Nangong''s eyes lighted up, she sat up, and then saw Xiao Yi push the door and walked in, striding to her and sitting down. Seeing Nangong Yan waiting so late, Xiao Yi felt a little distressed, but her mouth was bent. "Ai, are you hungry. I have the kitchenette ready for late night, or should I use some." Without waiting for him to answer, Nangong Ai hurriedly asked Bai Hui to prepare, and after a while, two bowls of steaming Ai were brought up. Xiao Yi was really hungry, two for each, and ate a little before long. Nangong looked at him with a grin, and pulled most of his bowl of bowls for him. After spending the night, the girls would retreat after packing, and before Nangong asked, Xiao Yi said without a concealment: "... Catch one in the rear hood." The rear enclosure is the residence of the lower people, and there is a small alley next to the fence. It seems that the spy is going to escape from there. Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Who sent them?" The two were sitting side by side on the beauty couch, with Nangong''s long straight hair hanging down the shoulder, causing Xiao Yi to glide through her hair with her fingers, gently combing, and casually said in her mouth, It shouldn''t last three days. " The spy''s posterior molars contained a small poison sac. As long as the teeth were bitten slightly, poison would flow out and let him die. However, the dark guards really saw a lot of this method, and after they caught it, they unloaded their chins directly, making him unable to kill himself, and then taking out the poison sac. Of course, the spy would not take the initiative to name the messenger. Xiao Yi threw the person directly to the dark guard and returned. Nan Gongyu''s scalp was a little numb with his fingers rubbing against him, lazily leaning against his arms, and said, "Just disturbed Grandma Yongyang. Fortunately Grandma Yongyang is not an outsider. We will accompany a sin tomorrow morning. Right. " Xiao Yi responded, remembering one thing, and said, "Yes, tomorrow''s Yongyang grandmother will take Liu Niang to Kailian City to see Xiaohezi." Nan Gongxi looked up, and a pair of black pupils watched Xiao Yi blinklessly. Grandmother Yongyang and Fu Yunyan came to South Xinjiang a thousand miles away, naturally they had to visit Fu Yunhe, but they chose this time ... Could it be ... Nangong Yu only said yesterday that she would host a banquet in Bixiaotang in the next few days. She proposed to go to Kailian City today, guessing the true intention of this banquet? That s why they avoided it intentionally? Yong Yang''s grandmother''s concerns were not wrong. Bixiaotang''s banquet was originally designed to test, among the provinces of the southern Xinjiang, who are inclined to Xiao Yi, who are the king of Zhennan, and those who are the golden mean, do not want to offend both ends ... If Grandma Yongyang stays here, I am afraid that there will be some wall grasses to come to Bixiao Hall for dinner in the name of seeing the eldest princess. With this name, these wall grasses will not sin Xiao Yi, but they can also obscure the king of the town. . In this way, it will affect the original intention of the banquet. Yongyang grandmother was too thoughtful for them, just like her grandmother. The two of them along the way, although they encountered a lot of setbacks, and even some people deliberately obstructed, but also met a lot of nobles, these people should be remembered more than those worthless people ... ... The night passed quietly. In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi went to the courtyard of Yongyang''s guest house, accompany her for the disturbance last night, and accompany her for breakfast. Then, Yongyang took Fu Yunyan set off. It takes nearly three days from Luo Yuecheng to Kailian City. Although Yongyang was escorted by a guard, Xiao Yi deliberately ordered Zhou Dacheng to accompany him to take care of one or two. Yesterday, Luo Yuecheng learned that Princess Yongyang was coming. Some of the mansions couldn''t help moving and were thinking about replying to Bixiaotang, but they were surprised that Princess Long went to Kailian City for a while and wondered what to do. Nangong Yan can almost imagine how those husbands and women would be frowning, maybe there would be several white hairs. On the third day of Princess Yongyang s departure, Xiao Yi said happily early in the morning: "Smelly girl, I dispatched a group of Xuanjia Army. It arrived at midnight yesterday. You can go with me. Big camp test crossbow? " Nangong narrowed his eyes and said cheerfully, "I''m going!" For two generations, she hasn''t been to the barracks yet. That crossbow that can be used repeatedly will definitely change the future battlefield structure. The first official crossbow test, of course, she was passionate and eager to try! Looking at her twinkling eyes, Xiao Yi felt that she had decided to take her with her. Nangong Yi quickly returned to the house to change into a lightweight men''s clothing, and then took Bai Hui, who also dressed as men''s clothing, along with Xiao Yi went to the camp outside Luo Yue City. In addition to the accompanying guards, they also brought a carriage. The carriage was loaded with ten crossbows sent by Guan Yubai this time, saying that they are as heavy as gold, that is not an exaggeration. Tian He and Yao Lianghang, who had already heard the news, were waiting at a school yard in the northwest corner of Daying. At this moment, there are still nearly a hundred soldiers wearing the same black armor on this school yard. The hundred soldiers stood still, motionless, like clay figures. When Tian He and Yao Lianghang saw the arrival of Xiao Yi, they stepped forward and saluted Xiao Yi with a fist. Hundred soldiers behind them bowed down on one knee and said, "I have seen my grandfather!" Hundreds of thick sounds neatly overlapped, like thundering ears. This is the first time that Nangong Yuan has seen such a scene, and she can''t help but be respectful, her lips are raised high. "No courtesy." Xiao Yi raised his hand, and the soldiers stood up neatly again, and returned to their original standing posture. None of them had any extra movements, and at a glance they were well trained. Tian He and Yao Lianghang naturally noticed an ignorant teenager standing beside Xiao Yi and couldn''t help looking at it. Since I met Xiao Yi, Nangong''s daughter-in-law has been dressed in men''s clothing countless times, but she also has a lot of experience. It is a pity that she is not a heroic girl like Fu Yunyan after all. There are always many flaws between her appearance and her manners. She is as old as Tian He and she can see some clues at a glance. Is it a girl? On the day Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu returned to Luo Yuecheng, Tian He personally brought people to the city gate to meet him. At that time, Nangong Yu had been in the carriage, and Tian He had never seen her. But when he saw that Shi Ziye had brought a girl to the barracks, and stood side by side with him, Tian He immediately guessed that this must be Shi Zifei. Although there was a princess Yongyang who led an army and opened up territories, it was in troubled times. How many female generals did you fight in Kulai? Southern Xinjiang is not as rigorous as Wang Du, but there is no reason for women to enter and leave the barracks at will. Shi Ziye didn''t know this, but he did not mind bringing Shi Zifei. It seems that Shi Ziye really has a lot of love for Shi Zifei ... Tian He gave Xiao Yi a meaningful look. "Master Shi," Yao Lianghang''s eyes could not wait to fall on the dozen or so guards behind Xiao Yi, each guard holding a mahogany box, "What weapon is it?" Xiao Yi sent them to Luo Yuecheng in the name of experimenting with new weapons. Although Yao Lianghang didn''t know what weapon it was, just looking at Shi Ziye''s prudence, he was sure that it was not a trifle! Xiao Yi made a gesture, and the bamboo immediately held the wooden box in his hand, and opened the lid in front of everyone. Everyone can see that this is a crossbow, a crossbow with iron arrows as arrows. Ordinary people can only see these if they do nt have the official white drawing, but Tian He is a veteran who has been on the battlefield for decades. He has seen a variety of weapons, including crossbows, unknown, and he immediately Seeing some doorways, some eagerly picked up the crossbow, and after playing for a while, stared at the arrow box on the crossbow, and exclaimed, "Is this crossbow a good one?" Xiao Yi hasn''t answered yet, Yao Lianghang has blurted out: "Sequence of ten shots ?!" Ordinary crossbow can send up to five shots. "General Tian," Xiao Yi smiled openly, pointing at the target with an index of a hundred steps away. "You want to try this crossbow?" Tian He shook his pupils in shock again, and said incredulously, "Here we are at least 600 steps away from the arrow target!" As we all know, the crossbow can fire continuously, with high speed and great lethality. It is a weapon on the battlefield, but the crossbow is iron, and the tail does not have arrow feathers, which makes it lose its balance and roll when flying long distances. This will limit the range. Of course, the grandfather Shi Zi will not easily slap words, that is to say ... Tian He couldn''t help but show his joy, as if he saw the unparalleled treasure in his hands and stared at the crossbow in his hand. He settled down, raised the crossbow at the arrow target, and then hung the string, opened the bow, and released the arrow! "Uh! Uh! Uh ..." Ten iron vectors were shot with a thunderbolt, but in the blink of an eye, they heard a few "snap" sounds, and a number of iron targets were inserted in the distant target, and even the target was shaken slightly. Now, its power can be seen! Xiao Yi stared at the target, squinting slightly with satisfaction. In the past, the crossbow presented by Han Lingfu at the Emperor Shengshou was not only easy to fall apart, but the accuracy was less than half ... but now after careful improvement of Guanyubai, eight of the ten arrows can be shot. Arrow target. Moreover, the closer the range, the higher the accuracy. That night''s spy finally turned into a hedgehog. Yao Lianghang looked stunned, couldn''t help pinching his thigh, and his face wrinkled with pain. This crossbow is too powerful! The crossbow is lightweight and has a long range and fast winding. It can fire ten arrows in a row and the accuracy is also high! Called an artifact! Shi Ziye didn''t know where it was brought from, if it was equipped for the three thousand Xuanjia Army ... Thinking about it, Yao Lianghang was agitated all over him. A kind of lofty aspirations filled his chest, not only him, but also the hundreds of Xuanjia soldiers on that school ground. The young and dark faces looked as if they were glowing. , I thought: With this crossbow, their three thousand soldiers in the Xuanjia Army will be more powerful than ever before! Who dares to commit crimes everywhere? Looking at the horror of the crowd, Xiao Yi''s eyes could not help showing. He cleared his throat and cleared Yao Lianghang: "Ahang, you divided these hundred soldiers into two groups ..." He whispered to Yao Lianghang, Yao Lianghang nodded again and again, and quickly ordered to go. Yao Lianghang quickly extracted sixty soldiers from a hundred Xuanjia soldiers, and divided them into two teams of "dry" and "kun". Each team had 10 shields and 20 archers. The only difference is that there are ten archers in the team who use the crossbow, while the Kun team all use ordinary bows. Even the crossbow is so powerful that it can be accidentally injured by accident. Therefore, the arrows of each arrow are covered with coarse cloth during the drill. Yao Lianghang gave an order and the drill began. The archers on both sides shot countless arrow feathers at the same time. The goal was a row of scarecrows behind the shield. The limit was one stick of incense. The greater the number of scarecrows that hit the enemy camp, the better. . The Kun team certainly understands that their team is at a disadvantage at the beginning of this exercise, but the more this time, the less they can easily concede defeat, especially before the world grandfather, we must let the world grandfather see their tenacity! "Uh-" Wooden arrows and iron arrows intertwined together, forming a dense arrow rain. The archer fires an arrow, but the crossbowman can fire ten arrows in a row. The wooden arrow and Tieya collide with each other from time to time, making a crisp impact sound, one after another ... Although the shield hand of the Kun team quickly blocked a lot of iron Ya, but they blocked this wave, but they didn''t have time to cover other scarecrows. In the blink of an eye, I saw the scarecrow behind Kun''s team full of scars, nailed by black iron, like a hedgehog ... Kun''s team was sweating a lot in a short time, one to ten, they fired ten arrows, the other side It is about to fire a hundred arrows, as if the opponent is nine times more archers than himself. How does one fight ten? !! The Kun team was supporting hard, but their support became so weak under the force of the dry team. In the end, the captain could only gather all the shields together, so that they did not have to be exhausted, but only stood by In that small area, although the wolf howls, although helpless, but after the end of the first incense, they therefore guarded the five scarecrows intact, and finally there was no annihilation of the entire army! The Xuanjia soldiers who watched the battle were full of emotions and quickly carried out points. There were thirty scarecrows who survived the team, of which twenty were among the arrows and ten could be rated as "minor injuries". Compared to the five scarecrows who survived the Xia Kun team, the other scarecrows who have won the iron Ya seem really terrible, almost to taste what it means to "pass through the heart". The Xuanjia soldiers with points can feel a bit scalp, can''t help thinking, if it is not these scarecrows who are hitting the arrows, but real people? Tian He''s eyes stared at these scarecrows as if in the fire. If he didn''t worry about the presence of Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei, I am afraid he would have cried regardless of his image. At that time, Grandpa first arrived in southern Xinjiang and was trapped in the Longling for a whole month by the southern barbarians. If they had the crossbow at that time, they would be able to break through by a fierce offensive, and they would not die so many soldiers. Even the old lord had left a dark injury, and he went early in a few years. This crossbow ... this crossbow ... Will bring earth-shaking changes to southern Xinjiang! The Xuanjia soldiers were busy cleaning up the school yard, and Xiao Yi and Tian He went to Xiao Yi''s camp together, including Nangong Yu. After everyone sat down one by one, Yao Lianghang watched one of the crossbows as treasure, and was very proud: If Mo Xiuyu knew it, he might be jealous of himself! After Xiao Yi drank hot tea, he said, "General Tian, ??I plan to set up a sacred arm camp. Like Xuanjia Army, it is composed of 3,000 people and equipped with this crossbow." I heard that this crossbow was not for the Xuanjia Army. Yao Liang Yao could not help crying and looked up at Xiao Yi pitifully. Xiao Yi ignored him and went on to say: "Thank you General Tian for picking out 5,000 elite soldiers. After training, the best ones will enter the God Arm Camp." Tian He respectfully commanded, "Yes, sir." He paused and said, "Will this crossbow be made immediately?" Xiao Yi slightly raised his jaw, raised a finger and shook it, saying, "Just make this number first." "Ten thousand?" Tian He''s eyes brightened. "One thousand." Xiao Yi immediately broke his illusion. "One thousand crossbows, one hundred thousand iron rods." After waiting for him to ask, Xiao Yi spread his hands and said, "No way, your grandfather and I are not silvery . " When it comes to silver, Tian He''s fiery heart calmed down. After the initial ecstasy, he suddenly thought of the key points. "Shi Ziye, this crossbow needs iron as the target. It is really expensive. ... " In order to support the soldiers, and to recuperate in Fuzhong and Kailian, the silver of the world''s grandfather is spent like flowing water. If you add a thousand crossbow and 100,000 irons this time, it will be a lot of silver! Thinking, Tian He''s dissatisfaction with King Zhennan once again came to mind. Originally, the father and the son were united, and their profits were cut off. Their southern Xinjiang can be more stable, more prosperous, and more ... Xiao Yi naturally saw what Tian He thought, but he didn''t care, and said with a smile: "Fortunately, my grandfather helped me this time, otherwise the 100,000 iron rods will probably shrink." Thinking of Fang''s iron ore, Tian He''s whole body was shaken. This is obviously a blessing from heaven to help the grandfather in the future! One thousand is one thousand. Do nt worry, they come step by step, and one day they can be a great cause! Tian He settled down and continued to discuss the matter with Xiao Yi. Today they still need to discuss many things. The first is the crossbow craftsman. The production picture of this crossbow is confidential and must not be leaked at will. It is necessary to find a group of reliable and skilled craftsmen, and the number should not be too large. Although it may also slow down the process of making crossbow, it is also necessary to choose. Xiao Yi had already discussed the matter with Guan Yubai and said, "General Tian, ??look at this." Xiao Yi spread a piece of silk paper on the case of the book. Tian He looked at it and immediately stroked his hand and laughed: "Miao! It is wonderful!" The painter split the dozens of structures of the crossbow and then drew them. Then they can make each craftsman responsible for only a few of these steps, and even the process of assembling them. Then, the true core of the crossbow can be held in their own hands. In this case, not only is it secure, but the process of making the crossbow should also be much faster than he had previously expected. Tian He estimated: "In this case, as long as the materials are prepared as soon as possible, I believe that this batch of crossbow and iron Ya should be completed in about a month." Lenovo''s drill today can make the crossbow proficient without a moment. Application, presumably that **** arm camp will soon take shape! Everyone in the camp, you can say a word to me. Nangong Yan said nothing from beginning to end, but just looked at Xiao Yi''s handsome face quietly. Xiao Yi is like the rising sun in heaven, born with a dazzling light, unconsciously attracting more and more people to move closer to him, even if he was notorious in the previous life, people in the world have many misunderstandings about him, but he is beside People must believe in him and respect him, so they are willing to go to His Majesty and put their lives into his hands ... She, how lucky it is! ... At this point, Wang Ling, thousands of miles away, Han Lingfu had been kneeling in Huangjue Temple for seven days and seven nights. Ten days ago, the queen mother suddenly fell ill and had coughing. After the consultation, the Taiji Hospital only said that it was cold and cold, but she could not be cured, but she was bedridden. The emperor was worried, and Han Lingfu, who was locked up in the house, asked himself to pray to the queen s temple to pray for the queen s blessing, and the emperor allowed it. Han Lingfu knelt before the Buddha sincerely after going to Huangjue Temple, until now. "Your Highness, Your Highness." Han Lingfu''s close eunuch, Xiao Mianzi, entered the temple with joy, and said to Han Lingfu, "Congratulations, Your Royal Highness, the queen awakened. The emperor announced that you are in the palace." Han Ling gave a happy face. After learning that the queen mother was ill, Bai Muxiao gave him an idea and asked him to ask her to pray for her. Once the queen queen is cured, he will be Xiaogan Tiandi, and even if the queen queen''s condition does not improve, there will be no loss. So, Han Lingfu did it, and now it seems that it is a bet! He is in a difficult situation and must plan step by step. Han Lingfu stood up and knelt for a long time. He almost did not stand firmly, and Xiao Mianzi hurried to help him. "We go into the palace!" After all, he has a vitality of turning over, he must not miss it! Han Lingfu went to the palace with his young Mianzi and stayed in the Imperial Study for a long time. It is said that Han Lingfu knelt in front of the emperor, crying loudly, confessing that he had done something wrong for a moment and forgot to sin for the rest of his life. The emperor was a little soft-hearted. After thinking about it for a day, he finally lifted his ban. He had nothing to leave without permission, but everyone with a good eye could see that the three princes turned over. When the news reached the second prince''s house, Han Lingguan''s face was ashamed as if dripping water. He worked hard and spent so much effort to pull Han Ling down. However, it was only because he was soft-hearted and did not try to kill him. Han Lingfu had a chance to stand up! Han Lingfu already knew that he had been acting in secret, and once he turned over, he would not let himself go. Outside the study, a little **** stood with a low eyebrow and said to a beautiful woman, "Zhang Fangfei, Your Royal Highness is no one now. Please go back." Zhang Fangfei reluctantly glanced at the closed study door, but did not dare to break through, but left with a ton of soup and a maid. No one noticed that the little **** secretly shoved a note to an accompanying little girl. It didn''t take long for this note to arrive at Anyihou House ... Guan Yubai opened a glance and threw it into the brazier. His eyebrows were so gentle as ever, he told the two men in the study room: "... It is time to reveal the truth about the poisoning of the queen mother last year to the emperor." "Yes! Son." "... The king is afraid that it will be messy." Guan Yubai''s voice was not indifferent or slow, as if he was talking about an insignificant matter. Several princes have reached adulthood, and for that seat, the battle will only become more unbridled. The emperor''s temperament was too soft, and the control over the DPRK was too weak, which only fueled the ambition of the emperors. Unfortunately, until now, the emperor could not see through ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1128： Chapter 434 On May 28, half an hour later, a carriage was lined up in front of the gate of Bixiaotang''s East Street. A young girl in Tsing Yi looked at the gate of East Street, then trot back to a black-painted flat-top wagon at the end of the street, bowing to a forty-year-old woman in the carriage saluting: " Madam, there are still twenty carriages in front of us! Would you like to say something to the doorkeeper ... "My wife is also General Lady Yao, and the three generations of the Yao family assisted the town''s south palace. Even the concubine should give the wife this face. Let Yao''s carriage be advanced to the palace! "Wait a minute." Madam Yao waved her hand and didn''t care. This is the first time I''ve met Shi Zifei, and I don''t know the other person''s temperament. It is always right to be cautious. Mrs. Yao waited patiently outside the house for a while before her carriage was introduced to Bixiao Hall. The carriage stopped in front of Dongyi''s gate, and Mrs. Yao got off the carriage with the help of the girl-in-law. A clerk wearing a royal blue five-year-old shouzhuanghuazi was greeted. Together. "I''ve seen Mrs. Yao." The steward greeted Mrs. Yao warmly. Mrs. Yao froze. Shi Zifei didn''t come to greet her. She was not surprised. After all, Shi Zifei is now the highest-ranking female dependent in southern Xinjiang, and she is also the honor of the county''s lord. No one today can be honored. Let the prince Shi come in person. Mrs. Yao smiled slightly and said politely, "Lu Yan." Although she had not seen each other for more than ten years, Mrs. Yao recognized the other party. This Lu Yan was a competent steward next to the first princess Dafang, but since the death of the first princess and the current wife marries into Zhennan''s palace, this Lu Lu disappeared before the people ... For more than a decade, the other party actually got reused by Shi Zifei. This is really one emperor and one courtier! "Mrs. Yao still remembers slaves, slaves are really not honored." Lu Yan smiled even more joyfully. After she was in charge of welcoming guests here, Xiaoya would welcome the guests to Xihong Hall. But Mrs. Yao was not an ordinary daughter-in-law, and Lu Ye led her in person. As soon as she entered the Xihong Hall, Mrs. Yao again stumbled, and she saw a fifteen-year-old, beautiful lady sitting on her host, and a familiar little girl sitting on the circle chair on her leftXiao Xiao . For a while, Mrs. Yao flashed various thoughts in her heart, but did not show a different color. She continued to move forward unhurriedly, and then met with Nangong Li: "I have seen the concubine." "Mrs. Yao doesn''t have to be so courteous." Nangong sighed, and a young girl supported her while Mrs. Yao flexed her knees. "Thank you, concubine." Mrs. Yao had done her courtesy, and then looked at Xiao Yan, Xiao Xiao got up and met her, and they said a few words. Mrs. Yao looked okay on the surface, but she was already in a turbulent sea. In the past few days, some mansions in Luo Yuecheng were spreading that the world''s concubine was good with Xiao Xiao, and Mrs. Yao just heard it as a joke and didn''t care. Until then, she did not confirm that it was nothing. Mrs. Yao also heard about Xiao Xiao''s temperament. Shi Zifei was so good with this little aunt, so there must be a set of ... Mrs. Yao looked towards Nangong Yuan again without a trace, and saw that she was wearing a rose-purple two-color gold engraved silk and narrow-sleeve knee-length rafter, and she had a fallen horse stall on her head. Because she had not yet reached the deadline, the horns were only a few red. The jade bead flower, the bead flower seems simple, but the red jade is rare, and the whole body is flawless. Even the delicate flower is vivid. The bright make-up dazzled her whole person. It seemed to be just a pretty and decent little girl. But she looked calmly from beginning to end, without revealing a hint of cowardice. Over the past few years, Shizi Xiao Yi has gradually revealed her ambitions. She originally thought that the emperor was married by the emperor. The emperor''s jealousy against the Zhennan palace was not necessarily good-hearted. I did not expect the emperor to give the emperor a gift. OK, look at this young concubine, although she is young, she is not small, she is indeed the niece of the Nangong family, the lord of the imperial clan, and she must be very favored. In the future, it is not easy for his wife, Fangshi, to be the master of the world. Thinking of this, Mrs. Yao had a lot of determination and became more optimistic about her future. Also, the master has always been a compassionate person, no wonder he will let Hanger follow the world grandfather! After that, other ladies came in one after another, and Mrs. Yao was led to the flower hall by a girl. After walking along the cloister cloister for a while, through a Ruyi gate, this is the flower hall. At this time, the weather was suitable. The girls opened all the three windows of the flower hall, and the inside was open. At a glance, you can see a pair of large blue and white porcelain vases placed in the corner, and four Nanmu primrose colored silk screens, simple but elegant. In May, the pomegranate flowers bloomed, red and flaming, and dazzling. Sitting in the flower hall, you can see the pomegranate flowers blooming in the small garden, overlooking the lake, and a breeze blows. The floral scent made people relax. The tea and fruit snacks on the table are already set. In addition to the common snacks in southern Xinjiang, there are also some Wangdu snacks. These snacks are made by the chefs brought by Wangdu from Nangong, but they are authentic Wangdu flavors. . A lot of people have arrived in the flower hall. At first glance, it can be said that it is colorful and brilliant, and it is really lively. Mrs. Yao glanced around quickly, with some surprises in her heart. Today there are more people than she expected. Mrs. Hong from the Hongtong Judicial Court, General Lan, General Jiang, Vice Admiral Xin, etc. It''s all here. Shi Ziye''s foundation in southern Xinjiang is getting deeper and deeper! Seeing Mrs. Yao coming, an acquainted lady immediately got up and greeted her. "Mrs. Yao," Mrs. Jiang smirked and pulled Mrs. Yao to sit beside her. "Why didn''t your daughter-in-law come?" Speaking of the eldest daughter-in-law, the smile on Mrs. Yao''s face could not be concealed, and she said, "My eldest daughter-in-law just had a hilar diagnosis the day before and can only sue the concubine." Mrs. Jiang said happily: "Congratulations, Mrs. Yao!" "She''s listless all day, she doesn''t want to eat anything, it really saddens me." Madam Yao said so, but she didn''t have any sadness on her face, and her mouth was curved. Her eldest son has been married for five years. This is still the first birth of her daughter-in-law. She is looking forward to it day and night. Several other ladies also congratulated after hearing the words. There are not many high-ranking households in southern Xinjiang, and these ladies also know some of them. After the greeting, they chatted enthusiastically ... It is very respectful for the girls to add tea and snacks from time to time. Gradually, there were more and more people in the flower hall. Luo Yuecheng and the wife of Lord Zhilu brought the administration to bring Mrs. Ma''s wife together. Following the appeasement of Mrs. Liu''s wife and Mr. Yun''s wife with her son-in-law and eldest daughter ... Mrs. Yao hasn''t seen the women and relatives of these civil and military officials gather for a few years. It seems that Shizi s face is really incredible. At this time, Mrs. Hua, who was sitting on the other side, patted Mrs. Yao''s arm lightly, and then motioned her to look at the door, only to see a proud lady and two beautiful young girls coming out of the hall. There was a moment of silence in the flower hall, and everyone looked at the three of them together with a subtle expression. Everyone knows this lady. She is Wang''s eldest sister, Mrs. Qiao, and the **** her left is her eldest daughter, Qiao Ruolan, and the **** the right is Xiao Wang, the eldest girl in the palace. Xiao Zheng quietly led the way: "Aunt, cousin, please here." Seeing them coming in, a woman in a lake-colored ball-lined sister-in-law stood up and greeted her warmly. "Sister Sister and Sister Lan, you are here." Mrs. Qiao nodded gracefully, "Second sister!" Xiao Yan and Qiao Ruolan also saluted and shouted "Aunt". Yes, this lady is the sister-in-law of Mrs. Qiao and King Zhennan, who is now married to Mrs. Ji of Jifu. "Big sister, come and sit with my sister. My sister hasn''t talked to my big sister for a few days." Mrs. Ji took a papa to cover her mouth and smiled. "I heard that there is one more in my sister''s house." "Sister," the elder sister is really a virtuous woman, so a good wife is so happy! " Although Mrs. Ji smiled, she looked at the elder sister coldly without any concealment of the gloat in her eyes. Her elder sister-in-law used to suppress herself everywhere in her boudoir, and she managed to marry herself. She thought that she could completely get rid of her in the future. However, she did not expect that the other party would send two enchanting maids to her husband after her baby. It is also well-known for sharing its own worries, and succeeding for the family heirs! And his mother-in-law also took over! Thinking of the events of that year, Mrs. Ji was so angry that she gritted her teeth and endured more than ten years. Recently, Vice Admiral Qiao took a big feast and brought the outside room to the house, which is well known to everyone in Luo Yuecheng. The day of the feast was very lively, and even the grandfather went to drink it. a glass of wine. Such beautiful scenery is truly unique in Luo Yue City. Although the husbands from other places did not know the reason, they did not hinder their imagination and outstanding communication skills, and soon learned from the mouths of the informed husbands. Mrs. Qiao was already as black as the bottom of the pot. She didn''t want to lose her momentum in front of the sister-in-law, and said coldly, "Thank you very much for the care of the second sister! I heard that my brother is about to be a father soon. It''s time to go to Dao Xi ... " This remark made people look at each other, and said, "As far as they know, Mrs. Ji''s eldest son should not be married yet, right?" Wouldn''t it ... Everyone thinks of it here. At this moment, Mrs. Ji''s face became difficult to look at, forgiving him that he was his eldest son. These days, Tung Fang, who was serving in his room, was pregnant with her body ... Sister Sister was really poisonous, this is to forgive brother Children''s marriage too! Mrs. Ji insisted: "I don''t know where my elder sister came from. My brother forgives my brother and hasn''t said my dear yet!" But in my heart I thought, when I go back to the house, I must give the little bite a potion That''s it! The two sisters'' words made a lot of gossip to the Luo Yuecheng''s tea. After that, Mrs. Ling, the three sisters of Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Ji, drank tea from beginning to end. I really could nt wait to leave these two sisters. . After all, Mrs. Qiao finally took a seat. After Xiao Xiao ordered the girls to have tea, she did not leave the flower hall. One after another girls sat down beside her. Xiao Yan is cold-hearted and doesn''t like to be lively. He doesn''t have many opportunities to meet the eldest girl in Wangfu. No matter what the purpose is, this opportunity to make friends with Xiao Xiao is rare. They laughed and laughed around Xiao Yan, listening to a girl wearing a smoky purple flowers and butterfly brocade said enthusiastically: "I still remember playing against Xiao Xiao girl last year, it is really beneficial, I have a chance Have another round with my son. " Another girl with a damask haze-red jacquard **** busy echoed: "I was also very impressed with that game. I also made a note of the chess record, and then re-checked several times ..." "Why don''t we have a chess party someday, how about our chess friends?" "..." A few girls said a word to me, so it wasn''t hilarious. If in the past, Xiao Xun would probably feel that she was too polite and unsophisticated, but now she responds with a smile, and treats these girls properly. Qiao Ruolan on the one side was left out by accident, and there was a flash of annoyance in her eyes. She could only stand patiently beside Mrs. Qiao according to her patience. "Sir concubine." There was a cry from the maidservants outside the flower hall. Everyone couldn''t help but look at the sound, and saw Shizi Nangonglu accompanied her two female relatives. One of them was an old lady in her fifties, wearing a royal blue and blue brocade make-up tassel. Some gray hair was neatly rounded, and a jasper jade was inserted. Her woman was in her thirties, wearing a lilac-colored tangled flower, and her round face seemed very kind. It is Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian from General Tian''s House! The ladies exchanged a quick look with the friends next to them. They all moved their hearts. When Mrs. Qiao was here just now, Xiao Yan was accompanied, but Mrs. Tian was accompanied by Shi Zifei herself. Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Qiao were clear at this moment. As soon as Nangong entered the flower hall, the daughters and relatives got up and saluted again. Nangong Yan signaled them to be polite, and then smiled: "It''s almost time, let''s join the party together." Her voice had just fallen, and she only heard a clear female voice saying, "Well, why don''t you see your aunt today? Your aunt''s body hasn''t been raised yet?" It was Qiao Ruolan, who was sitting next to Mrs. Qiao. She was dignified and kind, as if she was only curious. However, these three words revealed a lot, meaning that Xiao Fang''s had been ill for a few days. According to reason, Xiao Fang''s mother-in-law, if she was sick, the concubine should serve the illness, not entertain here; If Xiaofang''s disease is cured, why didn''t he come? Is Shi Zifei not invited, or is Xiao Fangshi unwilling to come? Not to mention how the inside story is, everyone in Zhennan''s palace is now aware of the dark tide surge ... There was silence in the flower hall. Everyone was waiting to see how the emperor''s concubine would respond. I also wanted to take a look at the disposition of the emperor''s concubine before I knew how to respond. Nangong chuckled a little smile and said with a twitch of two pounds: "My mother has been very happy recently. If my cousin wants to see her mother, it is better to wait for lunch before visiting her mother." Xiao Yan frowned slightly, and after Qiao Ruolan spoke, he followed, "Cousin Lan, mother has been devoted to the Buddha since the Ming and Qing dynasties. " Xiao Yan is the niece of Xiao Fangshi. She came to make the scene for the concubine, and no one could say anything. What''s more, Xiao Yan''s words can''t be wrong. Xiao Fang''s since he returned to the palace from Ming and Qing dynasties, he really lived in abode and never attended other banquets in the government ... but everyone knew that Ming Fang was because He was killed, so he didn''t want to come out to dinner. Thinking about it this way, Xiao Fang s reason for not attending this small banquet today is also ambiguous. In the end, it is possible that she is not in harmony with Shi Zifei, or she is unwilling to come out to see the guests. Qiao Ruolan''s eyes flickered a little, and his face said a little embarrassedly, "It''s Laner Menglang." A small episode passed immediately, the girls took them one by one The old lady and the husband were welcomed to the open hall to sit with the concubine, and the girls were at the side of the hall, Xiao Yan was with them, entertaining as the host. Everyone was seated, and the girls in one-color emerald dresses slipped into the flower hall holding the water soaked with pomegranate petals, served the girls and cleaned their hands, and followed the other girl in a peach-colored dress with hot tea, wine, and various Fish dishes into the flower hall, Qiongjiangyuyu, mountain and sea flavor, there are many. These maidservants all have lower eyebrows and glances, but are flexible and decent, and the female relatives secretly exchange their eyes and praise. For a while, Mrs. Tian had some complexities in her heart, and her life was impermanent. At that time, Xiao Yi, the son of the world, was left in the capital of the king. No one thought that the princess was a princess. Shi Ziye, holding a bad hand, turned the disadvantage into an advantage, and now it is quite as imposing as ever, even Wang Ye cannot hold back. In the future, southern Xinjiang still had to be supported by the grandfather of the world. Nangong said with a smile: "Some coarse tea and light rice, please use it at will." It was a banquet with her words. Mrs. Li, sitting obliquely opposite Nangong Palace, complimented her diligently: "The princess Shi is very polite! I see that the dishes at this table are very rich. I have never seen a few dishes. Wangdu s dishes are really with me Southern Xinjiang is different. "Mrs. Li is ridiculous." Nangong Yan smiled politely. "The capital of Wangdu is one north and one south of southern Xinjiang. The cuisine is naturally very different. The cuisine of Wangdu is exquisite and the taste is heavier. Then it''s fresh, sweet and sweet, with particular emphasis on authenticity and authenticity. " "What the concubine said." Madam Zhang rushed back and forth, "Although the concubine Shi came to southern Xinjiang shortly, it broke the essence of our southern Xinjiang cuisine." The crowd complimented again and again, and the words around Nangong are mostly beautiful, and the atmosphere quickly warmed up. This meal was lively for more than half an hour, and the guests and the guests were all happy. After the table was taken down, the girls gave everyone hot tea, and the tea was still cold. Everyone moved to the garden to watch the show, and laughed: "Second concubine, ladies, the gong will start after a while." The female guests stood up and talked to the garden with a smile. The stage is set up beside the lake in the garden, the lake is sloping, and the lotus leaves and fields are good for both viewing and watching the scene. The guests were led to the Linshui Pavilion in the small garden, and then went up to the second floor. Tables and chairs were already set up on the porch for everyone to watch the show. At this moment, the direction sound of the stage sounded, and I saw the heavily makeup actors Fan Mo appear, and on the high stage, began to sing. In the water and light, the actors sing and dance, don''t have a leisurely and elegant atmosphere. Xuner came over with the opera break, and Fu Shen said, "Please, concubine." In today''s banquets, listening to the show is just for the purpose of enlivening the atmosphere, so when you start the show, you are going to have some drama. If it is a well-known piece of music, each guest can almost watch the whole show by ordering a section. Nangong Ai knew what the drama was all about, so she didn''t open it, so she randomly selected a section: "Just the last fold in" Mirror Flower "." After that, she gave the trick to Mrs. Tian, ??but Mrs. Tian said politely: "The old age is dazzled, and the concubine is free to order it." Seeing this, Madam Qiao on the other side was completely dark. She was an aunt and an elder, but in this world, the concubine had let Mrs. Tian do the trick first, and it was clearly her own face! "Mother, it''s better for your daughter-in-law to take care of it for you." Mrs. Tian generously took the drama from Mrs. Tian and ordered a piece of "Drunken Gold". She closed the show and gave it back to Bai Hui, and then it was Madam Qiao''s turn. Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she almost turned her face and didn''t pick up the drama, but after thinking about it, she got an idea again, and there was a light in her eyes. She picked up the playbook and glanced casually, and Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "Then take the third fold of" Han Kiln "." Upon hearing the name of the play, the female relatives were already looking at each other. The play "Han Kiln" is quite famous in Dayu, and there are many women who like it. The problem is that it is a bitter drama. Since it is a bitter drama Let''s cry. Today''s banquet is the first banquet of Zhennan Wang Shizi. It is reasonable to say that you should order some happy songs and have more martial arts to amuse everyone. But no one dared to say anything to Mrs. Joe, and the drama continued to pass down ... After singing three paragraphs on the stage, it was Mrs. Qiao''s "Han Kiln" which was ordered by Madam Qiao. For a while, the style suddenly turned around on the stage, singing a sad drama. "Han Kiln" said that the daughter of the prime minister, Lu, disregarded his parents'' words, married a poor dartman, Li Yuzhong, as his wife, and cut off contact with his parents. Later, Li Yuzhong joined the army, and the Lu family worked alone for ten years before returning to Li Yuzhong who became a general. Li Yuzhong''s big red flower sedan came to pick up Lu''s to General''s Mansion, but at that time the Lu family had already been copied, and Lu''s parents were desperate. He also needed Lu''s help, and Lu''s thought that his mother''s family was in trouble and he was flourishing. No longer, self-confidence, not worthy of Li Yuzhong, is not willing to go to the sedan, or have to be away, let her husband marry another good wife. In the end, Li Yuzhong was deeply touched and married Shang Feng''s daughter as a flat wife. From then on, the two women served as husbands and made a good wife! At the moment, the stage sung on the stage was Lu''s sad remembrance of that year, crying and begging her husband to marry another ... What Mrs. Qiao means, others may not know, but Nangong Yu knows it well. This aunt is ridiculing her good jealousy and cannot tolerate it! Nangong Yan could not help laughing, that is, a play, if even this little thing should be concerned about, then he would have vomited blood and died. Mrs. Qiao is afraid that she is trying to save others by herself. Some ladies also guessed that Mrs. Joe should be suggesting something, all whispered whispering, the atmosphere of the flower hall gradually became a little weird. "Ah" At this time, Xiao Yan chuckled softly. Although her voice was not loud, some people around her heard it, especially Qiao Ruolan, who was sitting beside her, couldn''t help turning to look at Xiao Yan. I saw Xiao Yan watching the stage intently, and she was laughing because of the drama. But isn''t this acting a bitter drama? Qiao Ruolan couldn''t help but glanced at the stage again. The opera acting as Lu''s on the stage was singing to the point of sorrow. It was euphemistic and sad. Several women depended on tears, but the smile in Xiao Yan''s eyes was stronger. . Qiao Ruolan almost thought that Xiao Ye and her weren''t watching a play. She couldn''t help asking: "Cousin, what''s so funny about this play?" Isn''t Xiao Ye taking pleasure in the sufferings of others? This is not like Xiao Yan''s temperament ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1129： 435 color head Xiao Zheng turned his head and looked at Qiao Ruolan with a smile on his face. When watching this play, all she thought about was what Grandma had said last time. At this point, when listening to Qiao Ruolan''s question, Xiao Xun naturally said: "This Lu is ridiculous! Marriage is the matchmaker of her parents, she disregards her parents'' forced marriage, but is not filial. Ten years of my own bitter cold kiln, passed away a woman''s most glorious years, but when he was rich and glorious, he married another flat wife, which is better than the reputation of Chen Shimei .... " Qiao Ruolan was stunned and speechless. But Xiao Yue said more and more cheerfully, persuaded with righteousness: "Cousin, this kind of repertoire is usually written blindly by those poor scholars or high-reading scholars. You just have to look and listen and be a pleasure That''s all, but don''t really believe it! " Thinking of the first two years, a daughter of a wealthy businessman in southern Xinjiang likes to watch a show on weekdays, and finally ran away with a performer. Xiao Xun felt that his worry was not unreasonable. Qiao Ruolan listened to the corner of her mouth, when did she say she believed it! But she was unwilling to let Xiao Yan prevail, and retorted: "Sister, you are bad. Lu''s respect is that she doesn''t dislike the rich and love the rich, and marries General Li at the time of decline. Afterwards, she kept the cold kiln for ten years, but she was a model for women for hundreds of years! " The dispute between the two girls has long attracted the attention of a few girls. One girl sitting on the left of Xiao Yan couldn''t help but say, "Girl Qiao, I think the girl Xiao is right, Since ancient times, marriage has been about parents'' destiny and door-to-door relationship. If children are disobedient to their parents, what a system! " Another girl also said calmly: "Yes, Lu Zhenzheng is a virtue worthy of commendation, but Baishan filial piety first, not filial piety is a big sin! It was she who helped her downcast parents, and was also a martyr. What she did was right, she could only say that she later changed her knowledge! " When these girls watch a show on weekdays, they are simply moved by the ups and downs of the characters in the play, lamenting the sorrows and joys of life, but they have never linked reality to these operas. Now, if you think about it, many girls think that many of the songs are better. It''s ridiculous. The famous "The West Chamber" and "The Wall is Going" all wrote stories about boudoirs and their personal relationships, but in fact, the folk customs in the southern Xinjiang will be more enlightened and the girls'' furniture will not be tolerated. It is not uncommon for a bowl of soup medicine to end the life of the girl''s house in some strict-regulated provinces. The girls were so excited that their voices were raised unconsciously, and the ladies sitting by the porch were also attracted attention. Mrs. Qiao looked at Nangong with a smile and asked, "Second concubine, I feel that this Lu family is both virtuous and virtuous. When her parents and husband are weak, she will never give up. What do you think, concubine?" Nangong Xi smiled slightly: "Aunt knows that there is a Qingmao College in Luo Yue City?" Mrs. Qiao stunned, and did not know why Nangong Sui suddenly mentioned Qingmao College, and he heard Nangong Sui continued: "This Qingmao College is the best academy in Luo Yuecheng. There have been many scholars in the past 100 years. I do nt know how many people. The head of Qingmao College is very kind, and every year I am relieved of ten outstanding poor students. I do nt know if my aunt would like to choose a good one for her cousin? " You ... Mrs. Joe stared almost with her eyes protruding forward. Nan Gongxi looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile, and said, "Aunt rest assured that all the students are excellent, and the head of the academy and the gentlemen can guarantee it. The cousin will marry at the moment when the male way is weak. In the future, Cousin husband Kim Bang title will remember the cousin''s good! " Mrs. Qiao''s mouth opened and closed, and she couldn''t speak for a while. Who doesn''t know that the imperial examination is one of the ten thousand, that is, what if the young people are young, and some people are too old to win the jinshi! Her daughter has a distinguished background. Where can I find a poor show to speculate? Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath and barely pressed the anger in her heart, and said lightly, "Thank you Shizi for worrying about Sister Lan, I have already made a marriage for Sister Lan." Nangong Yuan took a meaningful look at her, and looked at the stage again, but didn''t smile. The meaning of that glance made the other husbands secretly think, and some whispers familiar to the neighbor, Mrs. Qiao''s face was blue and white, just felt that everyone was pointing to themselves. At that moment, the sound of gongs and drums, three-strings, and flutes on the stage stopped, and the sing of the opera was over, and the actors on the stage stepped out of the stage. Nan Gongyi glanced at the leaking pot. Although it was just a 40% sing, but he unknowingly passed half an hour. Nangong Yan looked around, and the husbands and wives of the house were usually in charge of the family''s feedback during the weekdays. It was hard to find out that going to the banquet and seeing the theater could be regarded as relaxing, but those young girls were afraid they couldn''t sit still. Nangong sighed and proposed with a smile: "Sister Sister, it is better to accompany a few girls in the garden to take a look at it. The Xiangxiang Pavilion by the lake is also a quiet and elegant place. You young girls can also go there. Chat there and relax. " Mrs. Tian secretly was a little funny, in fact, the world concubine was not very old, and she was not late, but at the moment, she was a bit old-fashioned. Xiao Yan stood up and blessed the blessing and said, "Dasao said so." Xiao Xiao''s temperament naturally sat and lived, but today she is the master, and she always has to show her master''s style and help her. That''s it. It was said that several little girls beside him could not restrain the excitement. They could not sit still for a long time, but they were afraid that it was the Zhennan Palace, so they would not dare to let it go. The girls stood up in twos and threes, one by one as if they were to be released from the cage, which made the ladies feel funny. A cute voice suddenly sounded: "Cousin, rare ladies are present today. How about fighting with pictures?" Everyone looked at the sound, and saw a young girl wearing a brocade satin green rose tight skirt looking at Xiao Yan innocently, it was Du Xinmin, the daughter of Du Liancheng. Du Xinmin seemed innocent, but with a little provocation in his eyes. She has always had a good relationship with Qiao Ruolan, but she doesn''t have a good opinion of this cold-hearted cousin, especially when sees Xiao Xiaowei''s life as Nan Gongji''s order is obedient, and she has a slight contempt. Thinking of that day when Xiao Yan refused to fight with Qiao Ruolan at Huanxi Pavilion, he felt that Xiao Qiao was afraid of Qiao Ruolan''s talent. This time, it is necessary to make Xiao Yan ugly! Xiao Xun''s heart didn''t have those twists and turns. Du Xinmin said that it was a fighting painting, and she also regarded it as an ordinary fighting painting. She nodded and said, "Cousin Min''s proposal is good, so let''s go to Xianxiang Pavilion to play. All right, "she said, looking around at the girls." Girls are whatever. " Nangong gave Du Xinmin a faint glance, and said with a chuckle, "Since there is a fight for painting, let''s comment on the leader, and I''ll make a good point." Regardless of whether this thing is precious or not, Shi Zifei is always glorious. The little girls all had bright eyes, whispering to each other, full of interest. Those who did not intend to participate also developed a bit of interest, and several girls stood up and went downstairs with Xiao Yan. After the young girls stepped down, the second floor became quite empty for a while, but soon, the actors on the stage came on stage again, and they sang "Drunken Golden Branch" again, this time singing the most lively in the drama. One-off play. Seeing the "wine strong and intimidating" Ma Maye raised his fist to beat the princess ... The ladies were laughed, and the second floor from time to time launched a burst of sharp laughter. The play was fold and fold ... About half an hour later, there was a painting sent by the girl-in-law. The maids spread the paintings neatly on each large case, and several ladies couldn''t help looking at the painting frequently, and they whispered each other ... When the opera was finished, Nangong Xu simply instructed Lu Ye to let the opera class stop singing for a while, then stood up and invited the ladies beside him to appreciate the paintings. About a dozen paintings have been released at that moment in the big case. Of course, the paintings drawn for more than half an hour are naturally not brushwork, but mostly freehand landscape paintings, mixed with a few freehand flowers and birds. , Are vertical strokes, ink color flying. These paintings are anonymous. There is no style and no poems, so after looking at it for the first time, most ladies really can''t see which one is painted by their own daughter or granddaughter. At this moment, the thrush came up holding a mahogany tray. On the tray were dozens of colorful silk flowers. These silk flowers suddenly caught the attention of the ladies. Nangong Nian nodded to the thrush, and thrush and a few little girls gave the silk flowers to the ladies. The ladies observed the silk flowers secretly, and saw that these dozens of flowers were all different colors. The flowers were bright and delicate, and the materials were exquisite. At first glance, they were made by Shizi''s own maid or needle room. Nangong Ai explained with a smile: "Girls are fighting for paintings, ladies may as well help to evaluate them. If you think which one is good, put down a silk flower. Which one has more silk flowers, whoever is the chief. What do husbands think? " When Nangong Yan proposed this, everyone in the husband listened with bright eyes and echoed with eloquence: "Good idea for Princess Shizi!" "Let''s make fun together!" "Oh, I watched these girls draw well, and didn''t know which one to choose ..." "..." In fact, Nangong Yu is the concubine of the world, the highest status among the people, and it is from the Shilin family. Even if she is the leader of the painting today, others take it for granted. Nangong Yu let everyone participate, which is lively. Just a moment, everyone is happy. However, she was so careful at her young age that many ladies were thoughtful, and sighed again in her heart: she is indeed the lord of the royal seal! The husbands held various silk flowers in their hands and commented on those paintings. Nangong Ai sat down and drank tea. After looking around a moment ago, she already knew roughly which of the pictures might be the first. After the ladies looked at the painting again, they saw that Mrs. Qiao had the first action, and decisively cast the yellow silk flower in her hand into a landscape painting, and then, two or three ladies also cast the silk flower. Gave that picture. Jiuer immediately lowered her voice and said something in Nangong''s ear ... Nangong Yu slightly hooked his lips, and did not stipulate that mothers should not throw silk flowers to their daughters. Moreover, Qiao Ruolan was indeed talented. After the ladies watched it two more times, they dropped the silk flowers one after another ... After that, the children, thrushes and thrushes went to count the silk flowers. It turned out that it was a coincidence that two paintings had received ten silk flowers. The girls took out all the other paintings neatly, leaving only a freehand landscape painting and a colorful freehand peony drawing. "Concubine," Mrs. Tian suggested with a grin, "Would you rather choose the last leader?" This proposal could not be more appropriate, and immediately attracted the responses of the female guests, and Mrs. Qiao''s face was rigid for a moment, and she did not speak against it. "I''ll be disrespectful then." Nangong stood up calmly and walked to the two paintings. I saw that the freehand landscape painting on the left painted the river with surging pen and ink, the peaks and peaks are lush, the clouds are smoky, and the layout of the painting is dense and dense, and the ink color is suitable. And the freehand peony picture on the right, both ink and color, the bright and colorful peony is bright, but not gorgeous, the whole painting is elegant and refreshing. These two paintings are indeed quite good, and it is no wonder that they can stand out in a good work. The thrush took a tray and presented a purple silk flower to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu twisted the silk flower and put it on the freehand peony picture ... As Mrs. Qiao''s pupils shrank, the words of interrogation almost came out of her mouth, but she finally managed to hold back her senses. Finally, another lady who chose the landscape map asked a little puzzlingly: "Sir concubine, I don''t know where this peony map wins? In my opinion, this landscape map is extraordinary, more beautiful than this peony map. There are many atmospheres. " Between words, Xiao Yan, Qiao Ruolan, and other girls'' homes also staggered up the second floor along the stairs. Just when they heard the lady''s words, they looked at Nangong Yan with a glance and wanted to see how she would answer. . Nan Gongxi smiled lightly and said, "I chose this peony picture. The first picture is really extraordinary, and the other is that the peony is so beautifully drawn. It must be the painter who sees it with his own eyes. Observe it carefully before he can paint. Out! " Nangong Rong did not comment on the landscape painting any more, but the meaning is already clear, meaning that this landscape painting is not the artist''s own eyes, but is it a imagination, or a copy? The husband and wife looked at each other, and soon someone thought of it, suddenly speaking to the person next to them with ears, and occasionally heard the words of Fuchun Mountain floating out ... Nangong Gong''s eyes glanced at Qiao Ruolan''s face as if at the bottom of the pot. Although Qiao Ruolan''s painting skills are extraordinary, her painting is just a patchwork of the mountains and rivers in the "Fuchun Mountain Residence Map", but the beauty is beautiful, but there is no What spirituality. Nangong yelled, "I don''t know which girl painted this peony picture?" As soon as the voice fell, a crisp voice said, "It''s Hua girl!" For a while, everyone''s eyes were focused on a girl with a satin collar and a satin collar. Nangong Nian remembered the Chinese girl and smiled slightly at her. This little girl is indeed a little interesting, and the city gate painted in Huanxi Pavilion was also very flavorful. The Chinese girl was a little embarrassed, but she nodded slightly in front of everyone. Bai Hui came over holding a box of rosewood. The box was exquisitely made with detailed and intricate patterns engraved on it, and people could not help but secretly guess what was inside. Nan Gongxi gestured to Bai Hui to open the box, and saw that there was a set of pearly South Pearl head and face, but it was just a glance. Many of the sharp-eyed ladies present saw that this was an authentic Nanhai pearl, and it was still top-quality. They can almost imagine that under the light, the pearls on the beads, earrings, earrings and other accessories will exude a moving luster like a bright moon! This pair of Nanzhu head and face is not only valuable, but also given by Shi Zifei. It will also be used for dowry in the future. Mrs. Hua couldn''t help but show a happy look, and gave her daughter a loving look. The girl Hua stepped forward, and thanked Nangong Yan, and took the box respectfully with both hands. Many girls surrounded her with joy. Behind the crowd, Du Xinmin looked at Hua Hua for a while, and Xiao Xiao for a while, and his face was not very good-looking. She proposed fighting today, hoping that Qiao Ruolan would win and Xiao Yan''s face. Whoever thinks, Xiao Yan doesn''t take any action at all! Just now when she was fighting at the Xiangxiang Pavilion, she tried to provoke Xiao Yan to participate in the painting. Who knew Xiao Xiao looked at her with a strange look and said, "Cousin, I am the master, how can I compete with the guests for my grandma? What about Cai Tiao? "Xiao Yan''s eyes that were" too ruthless "made Du Xinmin''s face pale, but he was silent and speechless. Du Xinmin had to admit that his cousin had really changed! Not so confused ... At this moment, a little girl came upstairs, walked quickly to Nangongyu, and Fushen said, "Hey, concubine, big girl, Mrs. Fang, here to see you ..." The appearance of "who is not good and who is not good". Although the second half of the little girl didn''t say anything, Nangong Yu already understood it. Everyone at the scene also heard that the banquet was more than halfway. Seeing that the party was about to end, Mrs. Fang''s appearance at this time was extremely abrupt. If she received the post too late, then she would be late for this one. She might as well not come, and choose another day to apologize; but if she did not receive the post at all, or she originally refused to accept it, then Now rushing hurriedly, naturally there is another picture. The ladies were all looking at each other, and they really didn''t leave or stay. Xiao Yan frowned, while Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "Go and invite the mother-in-law here." Madam Fang San is expected to come, even if she does not invite her, she also I will try my best to make this scene. After a while, I heard the footsteps coming upstairs "stirring". A lady with apricot-colored makeup and flower-women, Fang San took a 14-year-old, beautiful-looking girl to the second floor. She looked around proudly, and then fell on Nangong''s body with her head raised. Came over. As soon as she came up, she said angrily: "Sir concubine, I always thought you were virtuous and virtuous, but I didn''t expect to be so filial! Your mother-in-law is now bedridden because of a serious illness, and you don''t need to sit by the bedside to help you. What a reason to host a banquet here! " "My sister," said Mrs. Qiao, puzzled, "what happened to my brother?" Mrs. Fang said with a sigh of sigh, "Hey, my sister, you don''t know anything. I just went to see my four aunts and she was too sick to be able to get up. It was pathetic. Her daughter-in-law was so surprised. She''s still having a big feast here, talking and laughing. "She said with a look of indignation," Sir concubine, if you do this, you can still have the word "filial piety" in your heart? " Madam Qiao suddenly became angry, and asked Nangong Ai: "How can you do this, concubine?" ... When Sister Cai Lan asked your mother-in-law, it was really irritating. Han! Even if you are the lord of the county and the concubine, you should do your part! " Nangong looked at them calmly. The two of them sing and sing together are tacit, it is a pity not to be on the stage! After that incident, Nangong Yu also felt that Mrs. Qiao would not come to the banquet. Unexpectedly, Qiao''s post was replied the day before. Nangong Yu is not naive to think that a man with a strong desire for control such as Mrs. Qiao will pull down his face and repair with himself. It was here to sing this out. Oh, this is a torment, and the man is still unwilling. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1130： 436 passenger The crowd couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yan, and saw that there was no trace of shame on her face, and she was calm and extraordinary. In contrast, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Qiao seemed to be aggressive. "Two sisters don''t want to be so angry." A chubby lady walked to Mrs. Qiao and sighed, "The youngest concubine is still young, and her work is always a little imperfect. I see, Xu is the youngest concubine. It s too hard to serve the son here! The lady, who is over thirty years old, has golden crickets with royal blue gourd double happiness lines, a fair round face, thin eyes, which should have been as kind as a Maitreya, but Matching her eyes, she looked a little mean. Everyone recognized her as the wife of General Du Liancheng, and knew that the previous year, Du Liancheng had been killed by a son of the world, Xiao Yi, with a thirty army stick. Even the lady who was slow-bodied tasted something at this time. "Mrs. Du said." Madam Qiao sighed, looking worried for the younger generation, "It is said that we, the elders, have not been thoughtful enough, and the concubine is still too late. It''s no wonder that they will lose sight of each other. Still, they should think of a way to help the concubine ... "Then, she looked at the girl next to Mrs. Fang San, as if she had only seen her now, and asked Mrs. Fang San," My dear sister, this girl looks so smart, she must be a clever and smart, I don''t know if she is ... " Mrs. Fang held a square in her hand and covered her mouth with a smile and said, "This is the sister of the five girls in my family. Although she was a prostitute, she was raised in front of me since she was a child. She has always been obedient!" The little girl, Fang Zimo, saluted Mrs. Qiao shamefully. She is indeed an extraordinary woman, with a small face of melon seeds, a curved willow eyebrow, and fair skin, as delicate as goat milk curd. She gave Mrs. Joe a shy look, and her long eyelashes fluttered slightly, as if the wings of a butterfly fluttered. Even a woman looked at her with pity, let alone a man. The angle of Mrs. Fang''s mouth slightly raised. She was the best-looking girl in Fang''s family. She didn''t believe that Xiao Yi''s stink boy couldn''t watch it! This drama sings here, everyone present knows what''s going on, it turned out to be a gift to Shiziye! Mrs. Ji even sneered at the corner of her lips ironically, she said: her sister-in-law really couldn''t play any new tricks for more than ten years, and then she gave her elder brother Zhennan King her elder brother and her elder brother-in-law. Now I started sending it to my nephew ... This shot is not actually a girl, but a serious Fang family girl. Mrs. Ji glanced at Nangong with a sympathy, and saw that her eyes were half drooping, and she had not spoken for a long time. It must have been calmed by this shameless man ... Mrs. Qiao was also staring at Nangong Yu with the light of the corner of her eyes. "It turned out that Sister Mo was raised in front of her sister. No wonder she is so gentle and elegant, I must be good at seeing it!" Madam Qiao praised loudly, followed by a thoughtful high-five, "My sister might as well treat your family What does Mo Jie Xu give to Shizi? There is a way of saying, ''Cousin and cousin''s family''. You can share the worry with Shizi in the future. It really kills two birds. Since you are toasting and not drinking, then you are welcome! The ladies whispered whispered with different expressions. Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Fang are elders. They first blamed Shi Zifei for "unfilial piety", and then proposed to Shi Zifei for "sharing the worries". Therefore, Shi Zifei refused to refuse for any reason. I don''t know how she will respond, will she accept the situation, or will she become angry? In the eyes of most ladies, it is the best way to take it. Anyway, it is just a puppet, even if it is a puppet, in the backyard, isn''t it right? It''s just that cousin is noble, and Shi Zifei''s heart is not comfortable. And if you refuse, the name of filial piety comes first and the name of jealousy comes later, the reputation of Shi Zifei will be completely ruined. As usual, this is the first time that Shi Zifei has hosted a banquet in honor of the female relatives in southern Xinjiang. No matter whether it is accepted or rejected, Shi Zifei will probably lose her face. Mrs. Tian shook her head secretly, and said: It''s not easy for the concubine. She is as old as she is, and she must have panicked in the face of such a situation. Mrs. Fang San sighed and said, "My daughter is always well-behaved, but she''s really unwilling. But for the grandfather and the concubine, I can''t help but I can''t help it, but I don''t know what the concubine wants ... "enough!" Before Mrs. Fang''s words were finished, she was interrupted by a cold female voice. For a moment, everyone''s eyes followed the sound, and they fell on the indifferent Xiao Yan, and saw Xiao Yan staring at Mrs. Fang San and Mrs. Qiao with cold eyes. "Mother-in-law!" Xiao Yan looked at Mrs. Qiao coldly, and said rudely, "I shouldn''t have said more, but you are not so decent! The eldest daughter in the family is already in Qi Wangfu''s house. , I still do nt know if the checkpoint is intimate with others, I as a cousin are ashamed to tell others that there is such a cousin! " The eldest daughter of Mrs. Fang San is the girl from Fang Sifang, Fang Wisteria. When Fang Wisteria was a sensation in the King''s Mansion, the husband of the people all felt that Mrs. Fang was really cruel, in order to please the emperor''s brother King Qi, even his own niece was willing to send it out to be a puppet! Now listening to Xiao Yan s words, is nt Fang Wisteria not only communicating with people but also with others? I heard that Xiao Gang had just returned from the capital. Must have known some insider information? In this way, the girl in this three-bedroom house is really ... too shameless! Everyone couldn''t help looking at Mrs. Fang with a slight disdain. Mrs. Fang looked pale. Fang Zhiteng and Qi Wang Shizi had a private relationship, and conceived a child who didn''t know who his biological father was. This kind of taint did not want to bother with it, and sent a letter to Fangfu directly, so it was considered off-hand. Therefore, Mrs. Fang also knows the reason, but she never expected that Xiao Yan would say it in the audience! A girl who was not a boudoir yelled in front of the crowd that her cousin was intimate with others, and Xiao Yan was shameless! Xiao Xun continued coldly: "Three aunts, ordinary people still know that they would rather be the poor''s wife than the rich." Only those who really ca nt open the pot at home, will have to send their daughters as a concubine. They do nt know How embarrassed is the family, first the niece, and now the niece, you have to give people a treat! "After a pause, Xiao Yue sneered with a lip and sneered," Still, your daughter will make a treat for others in the future? That s true. People like you who do nt know shame do nt welcome our Zhennan palace! "My sister, you are talking to the elders so much!" Madam Fang San was so angry that her whole face was twisted and her chest was violently undulating. "You ... you are really badly taught by your aunt!" She pointed angrily at Nangong Road. "Mother-in-law, you are clearly reversing right and wrong black and white!" Xiao Yan''s eyebrows were locked tightly, his expression was even more displeased, and then he said positively, "Da Xi has always been filial, not only to host Bixiaotang''s feedback, but also to take care of it. The grandfather with a disability is doing his best. Who in this palace does nt know the good-natured lady and respect for the elders, but you rushed here inexplicably, and all the people rebuked the uncle''s unfilial piety! What kind of heart do you have? I said my mother was very ill, but when I went to ask my mother this morning, she clearly knew that everything was okay. If your mother was ill after you went there, is it possible that your mother was sick and sick To rest on Ma''am? " "Sister, you are talking nonsense, how can I get angry at your mother ?!" Madam Fang almost roared out, how could she never have thought that this would happen. Shouldn''t she have been speechless by herself and Madam Qiao? Shouldn''t Shizi concubine be humbled by her face, and she can only accept sister Mo? Mrs. Fang couldn''t believe that the strong and decisive girl in front of her was Xiao Yan she knew! In the past, Xiao Yan, Mrs. Fang San did not take her seriously, only thought that she was naive and ridiculous, and it was easy to walk after marrying her son. Unexpectedly, it was only a short time before Wangdu passed away, but the whole person changed, not only aggressive, but also with a kind of natural power, and even made himself afraid to look directly. Mrs. Fang managed to find her voice after all, because her voice was a little trembling because of her anger, "Sister, sister ..." Xiao Yan dismissed her and ignored her, and blessed himself towards Nangong. He said, "Sister-in-law, the third aunt''s mother is uninvited, and she''s going to make a fuss here. It''s really out of form. I thought it would be a visitor!" "Sister!" Mrs. Joe snapped sharply. "You still have no rules! How can you talk about elders!" "There is a saying in the old saying: if you are good or bad, you ca nt keep them apart. If you ca nt change your life, you ca nt change it if you are beautiful. Nangong said in a word, The girl of Nanfu in my town is ashamed, naturally not Fear of others'' wanton accusations, but Mrs. Qiao, your married aunt and grandmother, who scolded my Zhennan palace for no reason, did you deceive me? Nangong Xi slowly walked down from the main seat. Just now Madam Qiao and Madam Fang sang a song, and she was not surprised. She also had a way to make them unsuccessful. What she did not expect was that Xiao Yan would not hesitate to speak against her elders to defend her! Even though she was displeased by Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Fang just now, it has long since disappeared along with the words of Xiao Yiqing''s sincere words. My sister is really grown up! It''s like sprinkling seeds in the soil, carefully watering and fertilizing ... The seeds spew out of the soil, germinate, and grow, and now they finally produce flowers and buds, ready to be released! Nangong Nian smiled at Xiao Xun, and her eyes fell on Mrs. Fang San, saying gently: "The concubine of this life thinks that Jie Er is right." Her eyes were as cold as frost, and she politely ordered the guest to order. Mother-in-law, please! " "You ... how dare you!" Madam Fang San roared dryly. Nangong yelled, "Lu Yan." After returning to South Xinjiang for almost two months, nothing else, the entire Bixiao Hall was still packed. With an order, Lu Yi, who was on the side, immediately stepped forward, and Pei smiled and reached out to Mrs. Fang with a smile. "Mrs. Hey, please don''t make old slaves difficult!" Mrs. Fang did not expect that she really dared to catch someone, watching the two big-waisted women behind Lu Yan staring at her like a wolf. Mrs. Fang was also a matter of time, and threw her sleeves angrily. "I don''t need you, I''ll go by myself!" Mrs. Fang San left, and Fang Zimo could only keep up with her. When she came, she thought that even if she was a puppet, it was proper for her to be a concubine. However, she did not expect it to be so far. Fang Zimo''s heart didn''t know whether she should hate her aunt or Xiao Xiao. Now, I can become a joke of the entire South Xinjiang! What more good things can she say in the future! Fang Zimo''s despair became more and more desperate, and her back seemed to be stunned a lot. Nangong Yan''s gaze moved to Mrs. Qiao again, she looked at her with a smile, and turned back to the theme. Although she did not speak to catch people, Mrs. Qiao''s face was even worse. At this moment, no matter whether she left or left, her face was lost. The female relatives around could not help but whisper, on the one hand they did not expect Shi Zifei to really speak out to catch others; on the other hand, looking at Shi Zifei''s young age, in the face of this situation, she is still not impatient, not angry, calm, calm Compassionately, this kind of character is truly praiseworthy. This banquet really didn''t come! Many wives are thoughtful and want to go back and mention their men so that they have something in mind. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Chan said again. "The aunt-in-law said that her mother was unwell. I''ll go and see first. Sister-in-law, you have a guest here, it is important to entertain the guests. If the mother is really unwell, you will go to the hospital. It''s not too late. " Xiao Yan showed his attitude in front of the crowd. It wasn''t that Nangong Yu didn''t help the sick in front of her mother-in-law''s bed, but now she didn''t even know if Xiao Fang was really ill, everything was just what Mrs. Fang San was talking about. Nangong knows her maintenance, nodded and said, "It''s annoying to my sister." After Xiao Yan said rudely to everyone, he took Tao Yan downstairs alone. Almost the moment she walked out of Linshui Pavilion, her complexion sank, and she felt extremely complicated when she remembered what had happened. She asked herself, if she didn''t have the consent of her mother, would the third mother dare to use her mother''s name to spit words there? The answer came naturally to her, and she could not tolerate her escape. Thinking of the grandfather Fang grandmother again, Xiao Yan flashed a gloom in her eyes, but soon her eyes became firm again. Tao Yan looked at her with a distressed look behind Xiao Yan, only to find that her own girl was too difficult to be caught between his wife and the concubine. No matter how many ladies there is, that is also the girl''s biological mother! In the complex minds of the master and servant, the main court arrived. As soon as Xiao Yan entered the inner room, a pillow was thrown towards her ... Tao Tao stepped forward with a clear hand and caught the pillow. Xiao Chen''s heart sank, and he closed his eyes weakly, and it was so. The next instant, I heard Xiao Fangshi yell, "You filial piety, you dare to come to see me! Are you annoyed, I am not willing ?!" What happened just now, Xiao Fangshi got the report first. When he saw Xiao Yan at this moment, his anger burst into anger. Xiao Xun stood calmly for a while, and then his emotions stabilized. He raised his eyes to Shang Xiaofang''s eyes that were burning with raging flames, and said in a deep voice, "Mother, I don''t know what my daughter did to make her mother angry. How could a mother put her name on her daughter? " Xiao Fang heard that the anger was burning even more. If Xiao Xun had jumped out of her belly, she would have hit it with a slap in the face. Xiao Fang took a deep breath, barely suppressing his anger, and asked, "Why do you care so much about your elder brother?" She had planned so well that Nangong Xiong would have carried the unkind name of "unfilial piety" and "jealousy" and would sweep across the face of Nanjiang. Or just obediently eat this boring loss and accept the niece of the family below. Xiao Yi has a sister-in-law and a sister-in-law. See if they will be as close as they are now! Just one step away, she could succeed, but did not want such a good game to be ruined in the hands of her daughter. Thinking, Xiao Fang almost vomited a bite of old blood. Xiao Yan''s heart was cold, he looked at Xiao Fangshi slowly and said, "Mother, this daughter wants to give it back to you!" Xiao Yan repeated it meaningfully: "What do you care about so much about Big Brother and Big Brother?" The same sentence from different populations means different things. Xiao Fang heard Xiao Yan''s words but was even more angry, and Xiao Yan no longer wanted to talk to Xiao Fang. Mother, she was so disappointed! A word emerged from Xiao Min''s heart: the roads are different, they don''t work together! Is this the case with myself and my mother? Destined to take two different paths, gradually drifting away ... Xiao Yan''s lips squeezed tightly into a straight line, and he said to himself, "I haven''t done anything wrong, my mother has made a mistake, and I can''t make a mistake because of it! Otherwise, it is palliative and adultery, which may even cause the mother to make a bigger mistake in the future. That is true filial piety! Thinking, her expression became firm, but there was a hint of fragility ... but she couldn''t see it herself. She walked faster and faster, and soon returned to Linshui Pavilion. At this time, the opera on the stage had begun again, and the two actors sang joyfully on the stage. The extravagant voice was clearly transmitted to Linshui with the breeze. In the court. In the clear melody and sanxian sound, Xiao Yan''s heart settled down, and he walked up to the second floor unhurriedly. Her appearance immediately attracted the eyes of scrutiny and inquiry, but Xiao Yan was unconcerned and still maintained his own pace. He walked to the side of Nangong Yu and blessed the blessing: "Dao, I have seen Mother, mother-in-law, mother-in-law, don''t worry. " Nangong said slightly with his jaw, with a smile: "So, I''m relieved." These remarks made the hearts of women''s relatives rippled, and the ladies looked at Mrs. Qiao with no hesitation, with a slight contempt in her eyes. Since Mrs. Qiao was "invited" to leave, Mrs. Qiao has been sitting on a needle felt and saw Xiao Yan going to see Xiao Fang''s. She thought that Xiao Fang''s could coax this ignorant girl. It is even greater shame! Mrs. Qiao''s face was so ugly that she stood up horribly, and even bumped into the ring chair behind her, making a clattering noise, attracting the attention of all the ladies, girls and even slaves on the second floor. Mrs. Qiao calmed herself and said proudly: "Sir concubine, I think it''s almost time, I will leave first." Mrs. Qiao''s behavior is extremely impolite. Although the hour is indeed almost the same, the fold on the stage is not finished yet. Qiao Ruolan also stood up with a hint of distress on Qiao''s face, only to feel that everyone''s eyes were stabbed like needles. Nangong Nian smiled slightly, and commanded unhurriedly, "Lu Yan, send me your aunt and cousin." Lu Yan was busy leading his life. It was only then that Lu Ye asked Mrs. Fang to "go out", and now let Lu Ye "send" people. The crowd seemed to be thinking about something and couldn''t help laughing. Mrs. Qiao''s face was even more ugly, staring at Nangong Yan. Nangong Ai didn''t look at her, but instead looked at Mrs. Du, with a smile: "I wonder if Mrs. Du wants to sit for a while, or leave with her aunt?" This sentence is completely shameless. Fang Cai Nangong Yu didn''t immediately "please go" Mrs. Qiao and Mrs. Du, what was waiting was now. If you just ask someone, it will only appear that Nangong is aggressive. Now, the situation is clear. Although there is no explicit word, the husband and wife present here are very clear about the context of the play. Nangong Yu is to show an attitude, Bi Xiaotang is not bullying. With a smile on her lips, everyone in the audience was stunned. This concubine looks young, but this means of action is daunting. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1131： 437 delusion In the eyes of everyone, Mrs. Du was sitting on a felt felt, and she hated her heart. The concubine in this world is too ignorant, just as difficult and boring as the world! At this moment, just listening to the sound of "", as if some dishes and bowls fell to the ground. Du Xinmin didn''t know when to stand up, a celadon fruit pot was torn apart from the corner of her skirt, and fruits such as litchi, coriander, and plums were scattered, and the place was messy. The little girl who had been in the fruit bowl was already stunned, and her mind was blank. She did not expect that the girl would suddenly stand up! Du Xinmin, with a black face, said coldly, "Table mate, such a clumsy slave, you are also used to treat guests! It is a disappointment!" Then she turned to Madame Du, "Mother, let''s go." This self-compassion and his own look for the steps made him laugh for a while, thinking: This mother and daughter of the Du family really treats everyone as a fool. Mrs. Du''s face was even more ugly. So far, she had to stand up hurriedly, take her daughter and follow Mrs. Joe''s mother and daughter towards the stairs. The little girl who overturned the fruit pot was a child born to Bixiaotang not long ago, and she was already shaking with horror at this moment. She once heard that once a banquet was held in a royal palace, a girl-in-law trembled accidentally and sprinkled a drop of hot soup on a lady''s skirt. The wife ordered the mother-in-law to lock the person in the firewood room. The staff blame the twenty boards, and then it was sold. The more she thought about it, the more frightened her legs became. "You are too careless." Bai Hui stepped forward a few words and said lightly: "Why did you collide with the girl Du Table! You have to hurry up and clean up here, you must make the guests joke!" Bai Hui didn''t say that Xiaoya broke the fruit plate, but just scolded her and bumped Du Xinmin, everyone understood the meaning. Du Xinmin, who had already stepped down the stairs, naturally heard it, but he could not turn his head to find Bai Hui to quarrel, so he could only go downstairs angrily, and the stairs staggered step by step. The ladies looked at each other with a smile. Most of the people who will come to the banquet today are those in the government who have chosen their sons. At this time, they know each other well, and the Du family cannot intersect! The girls who served on the second floor acted neatly, picked up the fruits three or two times, and cleaned the broken pieces of porcelain, but in a blink of an eye, everything was in order, as if nothing had happened. And that little girl-in-law was still a little misty, and thought she was dead this time. I didn''t expect Shi Zifei to get angry ... I passed the barrier so easily? !! Bai Huifu personally paid tribute to the female relatives, and even this small wave was exposed. The wives are secret, and the concubine is indeed a noble girl from the capital. Even the eldest daughter next to her is so extraordinary. The courteous manner and generous manner, even if she is a girl from which house I am afraid that someone will believe it. The sound of gongs and drums on the stage stopped again, and another break was finished. Nangong Yu wasn''t affected by emotions at all. After listening to the show, she invited the husbands to enjoy the flowers together, and invited them to taste her plum wine. The amber plum wine is not only fruity and soft, but also exudes an elegant medicinal scent. This medicinal scent is refreshing. It stuns the spirit. Taking a sip of the wine, I only feel that the mouth is soft, the mouth is sweet, and the lips and teeth are all There is an evocative aftertaste, very refreshing and pleasant. Even a few young little girls were greedy for the sweet taste, drank two more glasses, whispered from time to time, guessing what the concubine had added to the plum wine ... I couldn''t help but admire the difference between the concubine and the concubine. Where it sounds, the details can be seen in its attention. With warm hospitality, the guests and hosts are suitable. All the while, the talents left. Most of the guests were sent by Lu Yi, An Niang, and Bai Hui. Only Mrs. Tian''s wife-in-law was delivered to Dongyimen by Nangong and Xiao. Mrs. Tian got into the carriage with the help of her daughter-in-law. The carriage walked slowly and steadily, and it took an hour to return to the house. At this time, it was already dark. After all, Mrs. Tian was not young anymore, and she could not hide the tiredness on her face and eyes. As soon as she got out of the carriage, she sent her daughter-in-law back to rest. Tian He also just returned to his house, and when he saw his wife returned, he asked casually, "How about today''s banquet?" Mrs. Tian nodded first, and then thought of something again, then shook her head. Her strange response provoked Tian He''s interest, and faintly guessed that the Zhennan Royal Mansion was afraid of what was happening today. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Wife, talk to me!" The old couple sat side by side on Luo Han''s bed, Tian He carefully listened to his wife slowly speaking, his face was mixed with surprise and anger when things happened in Wangfu today ... After speaking about the banquet, Mrs. Tian said with some emotion: "The prince Shi looked at the master who was not bullied, and he was quite safe in words and deeds. But after all, the little Fangshi was occupying the position of mother-in-law. There are still tossing ... " Tian He sneered, let alone Xiao Fang''s stepmother, not the legitimate mother-in-law of the concubine. Even if the prince is the father of the concubine, he is not in any way embarrassing the child. An old saying: With a queen mother, there is a daddy! Tian He settled down, Shen said, "As long as the son of the world and the wife of the world concentrate inside and outside, it is the wife who can''t help them!" Mrs. Tian hid her mouth and laughed: "I see, Shi Zifei''s appearance, family history, and life are all very good. She has been troubled today and has not bowed to his wife. I see that Shi Ziye is really married right people!" Xiao Fang never wanted to be good with the grandfather. If the grandmother was not strong enough, but the inner house was controlled by the small grandfather, wouldn''t it add chaos to the grandfather? Because of this, Mrs. Tian did not speak up for maintenance. She wanted to see how Shi Zifei would behave. I did not expect that Shi Zifei and Xiao Xiao were beyond their expectations! "The saying is true." Madam Tian praised, "the wife and the husband are less troubled. Look at our grandfather, it has become more and more safe to act after becoming a pro, presumably the relationship between the young couple is very good!" "That is of course!" Tian He thought of something, scratched his beard, and the smile in his eyes almost overflowed. "The grandfather of the world has taken the grandfather of the world to the barracks. Of course, love is extremely important." Mrs. Tian froze, and her face couldn''t hide her surprise, and said, "Is the prince taking the prince to the barracks ?!" It is impossible for this kind of thing to make no noise in Luo Yue City? Tian He saw the surprise of his wife and told her that Nangong''s uncle dressed as men and went to Luo Yuecheng Camp to test the crossbow in the same way, telling her that his smile was getting stronger and stronger. "I think Shi Zifei looks like this, it must not be the first time that women dress up as men!" Tian He laughed. That is to say, when he was in the capital, Shi Ziye often took the female concubine dressed as men to go out to play! For Tian He, Xiao Yi is now both a grandfather and a nephew. Looking at him and his concubine, Tian He also feels comforted. Mrs. Tian also heard it interesting, "I still remember the naughty look of Grandpa Shi when he was a kid. I didn''t expect to grow up in a blink of an eye, and married the youngest concubine ... Grandpa must be relieved." Thinking of the past years, Tian He''s eyes are a little complicated ... At that time, who could have thought that the natural grandfather would have today? ... At this time, Nangong Yu was talking about far more than the Tianfu family. Although this banquet was being tested by Bixiaotang, it was also an opportunity for southern provinces to get to know and test Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei up close. In this regard, Nangong Yu also knows well that today, Xiao Fang and Mrs. Qiao failed to please themselves, but shaved their faces, and therefore stood up for themselves, I am afraid they will not sleep well for a few days. Nan Gongyu and Xiao Xuan handed over the pair of cards, and the entire Bixiaotang was packed in an orderly manner. Several stewards and their maids acted separately. The hall and the Linshui Pavilion were cleaned up one by one, and all the screens, antiques, and other decorations were re-stocked, and they were connected with the dishes, bowls, dishes, Chopsticks, etc. must be counted, and the damaged items should be registered ... When everything was properly cooked, Xiao Yan''s emotions suddenly dropped, as if the pierced ball was suddenly deflated. After a while, Xiao Xun said, "Oh, I''m sorry ..." Xiao Xun knew that Xiao Fang''s doing something wrong, but his son was too serious ... Xiao Yan only said five words, no head or tail, but Nangong Ye certainly understood what Xiao Yan was talking about. She never blamed Xiao Yan because of Xiao Fang''s. At this time, she smiled indifferently: "Sister, you are you ..." Although she knew that Dasao would not be angry with her, Xiao Xiao''s heart was still uncomfortable. Her clear eyes were very complicated, sad, guilty, and irritable ... Many truths, in fact she understood, but the mother did , Sometimes she really does nt know how to face Dasao, big brother, grandfather ... "Da''ao, I''ll go back to Yue Biju first." Xiao Yue blessed himself and left. Nangong sighed secretly, leaving only distress in her heart. Xiao Yan is just a young girl who hasn''t reached the level, but because of Fang''s, she has to carry one after another heavy burdens! At this time, she was also inconvenient to say anything, but she had to calm Xiao Xiao first and then think of a way to enlighten Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xun returned to Yue Biju with a heavy footstep, and bathed and changed clothes under the service of Tao Yan and Bai Zhou. Her mood was still a little low, and Tao Yan helped her to dries her hair. At this moment, a little girl in Tsing Yi came to say, Qi Qi is next to his wife. Xiao Min nodded, letting people in. "I''ve seen a big girl." Qi Xiu was wearing a pair of lotus-colored silk and silver-wrapped branches, and combed a round bun, inserted a jasper gardenia, and saw that the jade was green and clear, it was Xiaofang The reward. Xiao Xuan said lightly: "Qi Qi is free from courtesy." Qi Yan looked at Xiao Yan with a kind look and smiled, "Sister, Madam, someone made a new dress for the girl, made jewelry, and specially sent slaves to the girl." The girls behind her Immediately put on clothes, jewelry. Xiao Yan didn''t take a look. She knew to her that her mother was playing the trick of "slap a palm for a date." Xiao Min nodded slightly, motioned Tao Min to take things away, and gave a cold sentence: "Trouble, I thanked my mother for me." "Where do you need to thank the mother and daughter!" Qi Yan said with a smile, and this is the topic. "Sister, you also know that Madam has been hurt ... Some, however, mothers and daughters have no night feud, girls should not take it to heart. "Qi Zheng adopted Huairou''s strategy and persuaded. "If you only want to say this, please go back." Xiao Yan rubbed his eyebrows, exhausted in his expression. Qi stunned for a while, but she knew Xiao Xiao''s temperament, knew that the big girl confessed death, and soon calmed down, and smiled and said, "Big girl, slavery knows that your wife should not care about the grandfather and the concubine. Things in the room, but you do nt know the hard work of your wife. Let Fangbiao girl marry the world grandfather as the concubine. For the girl and the second master, there is only good and no harm. Think about it, girl. The girl is her cousin''s cousin. In the future, with the co-ordination of Fangbiao girl, the siblings of the girl and Shizi will be more harmonious! " Seeing Xiao Yan''s eyes half drooping, Qi Yan boldly continued: "Girl, Madam, you and the second master, this pair of flesh and bones, it is for your heart and soul to do it for you. Girl, this king''s palace will be a son Grandpa, if there is a Fangbiao girl beside him, what is the embarrassment? Would nt there also be someone who can speak a word? Furthermore, Fangbiao girl is a cousin to her sister. The daughter-in-law born by Fangbiao girl is not only the girl''s nephew, but also the girl''s cousin, and she must be closer to the girl ... " Qi Yue said more and more, "Although the child of the future will also call the girl''s aunt, but the relationship is separated after all. No girl with a cousin comes close to the girl, and the wife does everything for the girl. OK, the girl has been clever since she was a child. As long as you think about it, you know that the slaves have spoken well. Do nt look at Shi Zifei''s kindness to you right now. The relationship between the girl and his wife, once the concubine succeeds, wouldn''t it hurt the relatives, the enemy is fast! " Xiao Yan didn''t speak for a while, and when he raised his eyes, his eyes were sober and cold, without any emotion. In fact, Xiao Yan''s heart was not so calm as it seemed. Qi Yan said that it was probably his mother''s idea. Does the mother think she and Dasao are close to please her brother? There was a self-deprecating smile on the corner of Xiao Yan''s mouth. His mother didn''t know it and couldn''t understand it. It was because of his sister-in-law that he looked at his brother differently! If it weren''t for the grandma, I am afraid that I will always live in my own world, and I will not face the big brother ... Qi Yan looked so cold in his heart that his true feelings were true, but the little girl didn''t have a touch of movement? how can that be! Qi Yan''s lips moved, and she wanted to say more, but after listening to Xiao Yan, she said, "Tao Yun, according to the rules of the Royal Mansion, what should I do with the slave?" Qi Yan''s pupils shrank, and she could hardly believe her ears: Is this the big girl who was stunned by the concubine? Tao Yan took a step forward, glanced at Qi Qi, and said with a low eyebrow, "Back to the girl, ten sticks." Xiao Yan said indifferently: "I won''t go down and take the penalty!" "Big girl ..." Qi Ai was anxious to justify himself, and was dragged down by two women. After the incident of Zheng Zheng, everyone in Biju knows that this time is different from the past, and the big girl is not a master who can be easily confused! The older girls have orders, and they dare not neglect. Soon, Qi Yuan''s screams came from the outside yard, and many girls-in-laws ran to the sidelines, and a stormy sea broke out in their hearts. Big girl, it s really that big girl, once it s true, no one will give it! Qi Yan is the confidant beside his wife Xiao Fang. It can be said that she has walked sideways in the palace for more than ten years. Who dares not give her face? All the people were whispered to each other, and they were even more shocked to learn that Qi was convicted for delusion of the world''s concubines. When the big girl beat Qi Qi, it was equal to hitting his wife''s face. That is to say, in the big girl''s heart, Shi Zifei is even more important than his wife? !! Qi Yue cried a dozen times and then stopped ... A moment later Tao Tao came to yell, "Girl, slaves have ordered Qi Yun to return to his wife ..." Tao Yan''s expression was a little complicated, a little weird, and she stopped talking. The wife-in-law who had sent Qi Yi''s past came back and confessed that his wife was furious and threw all the things in the room, saying that the big girl was caught in evil, or she was sacked, and she turned her heart towards outsiders. The mother did not dare to stay there for a long time, and could not wait to return to Yuebiju. In fact, even if Tao Yan didn''t say it, Xiao Yan could guess the reaction of his mother Xiao Fang. The mother would throw the pillow in front of her, and what good words could she say on her back! Xiao Yan smiled bitterly and waved his hand to let Tao Yan retreat. She just wants to be alone now. Tao Yan was a little worried, for fear that the big girl would not think about it. at this time-- "Meow!" There was a milky, meowing meow, as if coquettish and complaining. Xiao Xun looked at the sound, and saw a fluffy orange "ball" squatting at the corner of her skirt, with a pair of cat eyes staring round, and the golden pupil was like two fire poles Good topaz, it seems to be saying: Hey, where did you go this day? "Mimi--" Xiao Yan''s heart was screamed by Xiao Tang, and his hair was soft, as if he was scratched by a small paw in his heart. He couldn''t help but leaned down and hugged it, from the top of his head towards it. Back stroking, seemed to whisper softly to himself: "Did Xiaobai not play with you?" Seeing Xiao Ju being attracted by Xiao Ju, Tao Xin was relieved a lot, and quietly backed out, thinking: Add a fish to Xiao Tang tomorrow. Only one man and one cat remained in the inner room. Xiao Ju intoxicated with Xiao Yan''s palm on his head, lying on her thigh, his eyes narrowed into two lines, yawning from time to time. After a while, Xiaojuan snores comfortably and falls asleep in a ball. Xiao Yan looked at the carefree Xiao Orange, with a touch of envy. The night was already deep, but there was no drowsiness in her eyes. That night, she tossed and slept through the night. Early in the morning the next morning, Xiao Yan got up on time, and told the girl to cover up the shadow under her face with grease powder, then went to Xiao Fangshi as usual, but was turned away. Xiao Yan didn''t care, he turned expressionless and went to Bixiaotang again ... Everything seemed to be the same, until Xiao Yan in the listening Yu Ge, voted down. Nangong Yan has been watching the game, frowning slightly thoughtfully, watching Xiao Yan anxiously. I actually won! Mrs. Fang couldn''t believe the chess game in front of her. This was the first time he won Xiao Xiao, but Mr. Fang was not happy at all. Mrs. Fang''s lips squeezed tightly into a straight line, glanced at Xiao Xiao who was obviously absent-minded. This game of Xiao Xiao made mistakes repeatedly and played several tricks before she ruined her good situation yesterday. . If it hadn''t been for these days, Mrs. Fang already knew Xiao Qiao''s temperament, he would almost think that Xiao Qiao was deliberately letting him! Does this little girl have a mind? !! Old Fang keenly noticed the fatigue in Xiao Yan''s eyes, and deliberately and arrogantly said to Xiao Xiao: "What''s the matter with you today? The chess skill is so bad!" Xiao Xun''s face was dark, and he said, "It''s mine, it''s my grandfather." Mrs. Fang waved and said, "I''m a bit tired, Grandma, you two go back first," After Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu got up and saluted, they left together. Looking at the closeness of the two little girls, Old Fang narrowed her eyes slightly, beckoned, and the servant girl in the room stepped forward immediately. "I remember yesterday when it was the prince of Shi Xiaotang''s banquet at Bixiaotang?" Asked Mrs. Fang. The girl-in-law said, "Yes, old lady." Mrs. Fang asked again, "But what happened?" Yesterday''s incident has spread throughout the entire palace, except for Wang Ye and Fang Fang. It can be said that no one knows. Since Old Fang asked, of course, the girl-in-law knew everything. Mrs. Fang''s expression changed several times. I didn''t expect that so much happened at this banquet. The thought of Mrs. Qiao, Mrs. Fang, and Mrs. Fang''s elders being so embarrassed by the elders'' status, Old Fang was very angry, but on the other hand he felt sorry for Xiao Yan. During this time, he had a different look at Xiao Zhe. From the words and deeds of Xiao Zhe yesterday, the little girl was really pure-hearted. The granddaughter didn''t read her wrong and did not hurt her! What''s more, she also hurts her by one point in the future, just for the grandson''s grandson! Looking at the scenery, the royal palace in the south of Dangtang Town is actually just a mansion with unwise fathers and unkind mothers. The grandchildren had a hard time in the palace, and it is always a good thing for many intimate sisters ... Old Fang sighed and looked at the green bamboo outside the window. At the same time, Nangongyu and Xiao Yan are walking through a veranda to the yard of Nangongyu. After listening to Yu Ge, Xiao Yuan kept his head down and kept silent. Nan Gongyu sighed. She knew why Xiao Yan was so worried and depressed. Since returning to southern Xinjiang with Xiao Yi, Xiao Yan has been caught between them and Xiao Fang''s. It is really difficult. However, as a party, I am trying to persuade you, and my words are a bit weak ... Nangong Nun was helpless, and she was also worried that Xiao Xun drilled the horns of the horns. If nothing happened to divert her attention, she said, "Sister Xun, the day after tomorrow is the first day of June. I remember that your tea shop was going to open that day ? ... If you need me, don''t be polite with me! " Xiao Zheng nodded, and said, "Da''ao, I''m ready." The tea shop is ready to open and can only be opened. Nangong Yan frowned slightly, looked at her, and said deliberately: "Sister Xi, I know that you pay great attention to this tea application, but you must also be moderate, and you must not be tired of your body. You are still of a long age Then! " "Dasao, I''m fine." Xiao Yan hurriedly explained, "I just didn''t sleep well last night, and that''s my mental illness. I just want to take a nap in the afternoon." "That''s all right, then I can rest assured." Nangong Ai looked relieved and suggested. "Sister, if you have leisure, why don''t we go to the tea shop together in the morning to see how?" " Xiao Min nodded strongly, speaking of the tea shop she had opened with her own hands, she couldn''t help but feel a shock, and smiled on her face, saying, "I rented a small house near the city gate to make a warehouse. Sister Xia will send the prepared medicinal tea bags to the warehouse on the day of the explanation. At that time, the helper women only need to put the medicinal tea bags in the tea bucket and cook them, which is very easy. Sister Xia clever" Xiao Yan talked endlessly, leaving those annoying things behind for now. Nangong saw Xiao Yan''s dark eyes shine again, and she felt relieved and talked with her with a smile. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1132： 438 Ming Wu On the first day of June, it seemed that even the Lord paid attention to Xiao Yun. The weather was fine on this day. When Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu went out, the sky was bright, and the sky on the east was bright golden, and the sun pierced his head from the thin clouds. The north gate of Luo Yuecheng has already been wide open. People line up, enter the city, enter the city, exit the city ... Outside the city gate, a wooden board was set up outside the two bamboo sheds with two big characters written on it: Shi Cha. In the bamboo shed, there were a few women wearing a blue dress. For this tea application, Xiao Xun deliberately customized the blue dress for the helper women. Nangong and Xiao ''s green caravan stopped on the other side of the official road. They opened the curtains of the carriage and looked at the tea shop diagonally opposite. "Sister Xia!" Xiao Yan could not help blurting out, the two of them looked at each other, but they did not expect to see Han Qixia in Tsingyi among those blue figures. She was still wearing a simple twist braid, but she had a blue turban on her head. At this moment, Han Qixia was standing in front of the furnace, stirring the herbal tea, and explaining something to a woman in Tsing Yi beside her. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu suddenly understood that Han Qixia asked her to teach these helpers to cook medicinal tea! If I hadn''t come here to see it myself, I''m afraid I didn''t know that Sister Xia had done this for herself ... There was a warm current flowing in Xiao Xiao''s heart, and he looked at the tea shop stubbornly. Those women in Tsing Yi were almost ready. Two vats of medicinal tea were burning on the stove, and the strong aroma of medicinal tea drifted away with the heat. Many passersby near the city gate naturally smelled the scent of medicinal tea, and one after another came over. A plump Tsing Yi woman cleared her throat and shouted, "Look at it, take a look at it, don''t spend money on herbal tea. Drink! Don''t miss it when you pass by! " This voice naturally passed into the green caravans of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu, and Tao Tao showed a hint of solitude, explaining: "I heard that this older sister used to do business with her man, and now her man broke his leg. , Raising at home, so the days are a bit tight ... " Although the woman was screaming and screaming, she only saw people watching from the direction of the city gate, and no one came to get tea. The people still had some concerns in their hearts. This tea shop said it was using tea. Who knows if there will be other tricks. Seeing a cup of tea passing by, the tea shop was still empty. Xiao Xuan was anxious and was planning to see if she could take action. She saw that Han Qixia was in motion. She sipped a few cups of hot tea and put them on two wooden trays. , And then whispered to the rich woman. The woman Feng Feng nodded frequently, followed by the two of them, holding a tray and actively walking towards passersby ... Although it is said that Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu in the carriage could not see Han Qixia talking to passersby, her behavior was obvious enough-they were actively sending medicinal tea to passersby. After two passers-by refused, an old man thanked Han Qixia and drank it with a cup of herbal tea. Han Qixia laughed and chatted with the old man, and finally greeted the old man to sit down in the tea shop ... Xiao Yan was stunned, if not for his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Han Qixia was the maid of the palace who had been high above him. How can sister Xia do this? !! Xiao Yan looked at Han Qixia with eyes burning, and saw that she was still gossiping with the old man, and a bright smile was drawn from the corner of her mouth, obviously she was very happy. At the same time, the lady Fengfeng also sent out several cups of herbal tea ... I was convinced that the herbal tea in this tea shop really didn''t need money, and passers-by came in line one after another. Slowly, many passers-by saw the tea shop busy. Also come in twos and threes to make fun ... Seeing that their tea shop was gradually surging, Xiao Yan also had an indescribable joy and sense of accomplishment. She did it little by little, step by step, and she finally did it! After looking in the carriage for a while, Xiao Yan was about to put down the curtains, and saw that Han Qixia seemed to notice something, and looked over here. The two of them stared at each other, Han Qixia grinned, and then said to the woman Feng Feng, who was shocked and glanced in the direction of the carriage with a sincerity. Han Qixia took off the blue turban on her head, adjusted her dress again, and walked over ... the morning sunlight was softly sprinkled on her body, plating her with a faint halo, Xiao Xiao accidentally Just looking at it, there was a strange feeling in her heart, as if something flashed in her mind, she seemed to understand something, but did not fully understand it. She frowned, and while thinking hard, Han Qixia picked up the curtain and got on the carriage. "Sister Sister, Sister Sister, you are here too." She sat down opposite the two of them, laughing mischievously. "Can we be a little clever?" Seeing Xiao Yan staring straight at herself, Han Qixia touched her hair and looked down at her clothes again, and said, "My sister, what''s wrong with me?" Xiao Yan shook his head vigorously, suppressing the urge in his heart. She would like to ask Han Qixia. When she was in the palace of Qi Dynasty, when Princess Qi and Han Huaijun got married, how did Han Qixia get along with herself? But thinking of Han Qixia''s current situation, Xiao Yan felt that he shouldn''t ask ... this question will hurt Sister Xia, right? Sister Xia who left the capital and left the palace of King Qi no longer has to worry about this problem ... Xiao Yan tried to be calm, his mind was jealous and chaotic. At this moment, when he heard a loud noise from outside, Nangong Xi opened the curtains again, and saw that many passersby at the tea shop seemed to be attracted by everything, and his eyes were all brushed. Swipe the floor and look in one direction. Nangong Yan, Xiao Yan, and Han Qixia looked at each other. Before they told the girl to go down to investigate the situation, they saw seven or eight shabby people passing by their carriages. Those people were thin-skinned and staggered. At first glance, the journey was tiring. . Is it a refugee? !! Nangong frowned slightly, but did not hear Xiao Yi mention any recent disasters or wars in southern Xinjiang. As soon as these "stray people" arrived outside the city gate, they were stopped by several city gate soldiers. They seemed to explain something to the city gate soldiers. Nan Gongyu guessed what was going on, and the Dayu Law has a law: Every official and people need to be led away from the place where they live hundreds of miles. If there is no led way, they can be rejected outside the city, or even Sin can be punished according to law. At first glance, these "refugees" were forced by life, and they were forced to leave the country. In all likelihood, there will be no road guide issued by the government. Nangong groaned for a moment, took out his waist card and handed it to Bai Hui, and commanded: "Bai Hui, go and ask what is going on?" Bai Huili went down to work, and after a while, she came back and told the obituary: "Sir concubine, those people came from a Lijia village near Hualing City." Nan Gongyu saw the introduction of Hualing City in Geography of South Xinjiang. It should be a small city on the southwestern border of South Xinjiang and not rich, so this Lijia village is more conceivable, I am afraid it is just a remote Small village. Bai Hui continued: "Half a month ago, a tribe named Wusong in the southwest sent an army of hundreds of people to raid their village and burn and plunder. Most of the people in their village died. It was difficult to escape ... Luo Yuecheng came to vote for a relative. " South Xinjiang is bordered by Dayu Luzhou in the north, the sea in the east, and Baiyue in the south, and dozens of wild clans in the southwest. One of the Wuhu clan is Baihui. These clans are strong or weak, diverse, strange, some simple, some barbarous, some nonsense ... They also have different attitudes towards Dayu. For example, this Wuzhen tribe is not just to Dayu, but to others. The tribe is also merciless, but this tribe is all soldiers, and they live in nowhere and live with each other, so it is really difficult to deal with! In other words, these people at the city gate are indeed exiles, and it is no wonder that the gate guards did not dare to let them in. If the intrusion of the exiles is not careful, it may lead to chaos in the city. Let s talk about the dangers. Which one? !! After thinking for a while, Nangong said decisively: "Bai Hui, go and tell Shouzheng and ask him to find some guards to accompany these people to vote for relatives. If there are relatives in Luo Yuecheng, you will be ordered to leave the household registration in Luo temporarily. If you ca nt find your relatives, let Shouzheng return in return. Nangong Yu has some worries. Since Luo Yue City has exiles, I am afraid that other cities and towns will have them too. Throughout the dynasties, exiles were not easy to settle and were prone to trouble. Bai Hui went down again. Nangong Yan opened the curtains and looked towards the gate of the city. I saw Shouzheng coming soon. In front of Bai Hui Weiwei promised, all the exiles like clay puppets were grateful. A spark of hope flashed in the eyes like a pool of standing water, and the whole person came alive with a smile. Although these people live on the ground floor, their vitality is as strong as weeds. Just give them a drop of water and a little soil and they can take root again. Han Qixia thought for a moment, and said, "Bai Hui, if you have the address of the refugees, please give me a copy. They have torn through the journey, for fear that they are a little bit frustrated, maybe they will not be convinced ..." People who are not convinced by water and soil can be large or small. People who are light can adapt to the loss of appetite and fatigue in a few days. However, if they are severe, they may suffer from diarrhea and vomiting. These refugees are poor, and I am afraid they cannot afford a doctor. Nangong Yun immediately understood the deep meaning of Han Qixia''s words, and nodded: "Sister Xia, please be careful." Han Qixia now often contacts the common people, knowing more about the sufferings in the world than they are, and she is as careful as her heart. It wasn''t until the backs of those refugees gradually disappeared into the crowd that Xiao Xuan looked back. She also heard Han Qixia''s words and thoughtfully. She suddenly felt that the questions she wanted to ask Han Qixia before were really stupid. In this world, there are too many suffering people, each with their own sorrow, some poverty, some sickness, and some like the refugees who just lived and worked in peace and contentment, but they suddenly lost their lives and lost their homes and loved ones. Compared with them, she has too much. She was born to be the maid of the palace. Not only does she eat and dress, she can do what she likes every day. She has the love of her parents, her relatives, her friends, and her. Qin chess, calligraphy and painting ... and her little orange. How can the cheapness of the world make everyone use up, and she should be content ... Life is only a few decades, she just needs to be conscientious! Thinking, Xiao Yan''s eyes became clear and firm, and the former confusion finally disappeared at this moment. Xiao Yan''s change was too obvious. Nangong Yan next to her naturally looked in her eyes. She faintly guessed what was going on, and smiled in her eyes. Han Qixia looked at Xiao Yan but was completely confused, and said, What''s wrong with my sister? ...... It seems that there is a sudden and cheerful feeling. Although she didn''t know why, Han Qixia said to herself openly, no matter what happened, it was a good thing! Han Qixia chatted with Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu again, and went down to the tea shop to help. As for Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu, they are on their way home. The carriage was smooth all the way. When driving across the bustling Changkong Street, Xiao Xu stopped the carriage and instructed: "Tao You, go down to Yu Xinzhai, opposite, and buy some milk cakes, honey rose taro." Yuxinzhai is one of the best dim sum shops in Luo Yuecheng''s business. There is a long line at the door. The dim sum in the city, from officials and nobles to ordinary people, like this shop. The problem is-- Nangong Yan remembered that Xiao Yan didn''t like to eat taro ... Wait, she quickly thought about the common ground of these two kinds of snacks and squinted thoughtfully. These two kinds of snacks selected by Xiao Yi are the favorite of Mrs. Fang, so it goes without saying to whom she bought these snacks. Nangong smiled. After half an hour, they returned to Bixiaotang with those boxes of snacks, and then went to Tingyu Pavilion together. Old Fang was sitting in a wheelchair leisurely, drinking tea. "Maternal grandfather!" As soon as Nangong Ao entered the house, she couldn''t wait to show her Xiao Xiao. "Look at what your sister bought for you?" While she was talking, Tao Yan hurriedly opened the exquisite and beautiful dim sum box. The dim sum was still hot, and a faint fragrance was coming out ... This is ... Grandma Fang stumbled for a while, and the smile on her face grew stronger. Xiao Yan really has a heart! He yelled, "Ama, sister, sit down and eat with your grandfather!" The girl in the room was busy serving Fang''s grandfather Jingshou, but the two girls were choked with a word from him. Although Mrs. Fang played chess with Xiao Yi almost every day, this was the first time he called his name Xiao Yi, sister, this is a nickname for closeness. Xiao Yan blinked, and he could hardly believe his ears, and there was a layer of clear water in the dark eyes. Nan Gongxi sat down with Xiao Yan in arms, Xiao Xiao''s pink lips were still shaking slightly, and her emotions were still very excited. Xiao Ye''s mood swings were so obvious, how did Fang Fang not see it, but pretended to be ignorant. He twisted a custard across the papa, and then pushed the two snack boxes in the direction of Xiao Xun and Nangong Xuan, urging them to eat snacks. In front of Nangong Yu was a honey rose taro, and Xiao Yu was in front of a milk cake. Mrs. Fang''s gaze stayed on the milk cake in front of Xiao Yi for a moment, and she couldn''t help but say: This girl is just like Ai, she doesn''t like to eat taro, after all, she is a brother and sister ... Nangong Yu looked at the grandchildren with a smile, and it became clear that after getting along with this time, not only did Xiao Ye know what Old Fang liked to eat, but Old Fang also knew what Xiao Yan didn''t like to eat. Seeing people''s hearts for a long time, this old saying is really good. The ancestors and grandsons ate snacks in the house, and then they ate lunch together. Nangong and Xiao Xuan left, and Nangong Xuan also took away a box of snacks ... On this day, Xiao Yi returned before the sun had tilted westward. Nan Gongxi blinked in surprise and looked at the leaky pot subconsciously. "Ai, why did you come back so early?" Nangong Nian raised her with a smile, and gave her a wink, and she immediately receded thoughtfully. "I got the news. I heard that Luo Yuecheng had some exiles, so I came back to see ..." Xiao Yi pulled Nangongzhen and sat down again. "I went to Shouzheng just now. Did you see those exiles?" Nangong nodded his head. At this moment, a thick goat frankincense came from inside and outside, followed by a curtain sound, and Tonger came in holding a steaming tray, and presented the hot snacks. table. Nangong twirled his words and smiled, "Ai, my grandfather knows you like to eat this, so let me bring you a box." The hot custard exuded a thick sheep''s frankincense, which made the index finger move. Xiao Yi ate the custard with interest, Nangong Ai looked at him with a smile, and talked about how he met the exile today ... When Xiao Yi heard Nangong Ai said that Xiao Ao ordered Tao to go to Yuxinzhai to buy When he had a snack, he had already eaten the hot custard plate completely. His gaze stayed on the empty plate for a moment, his expression was a bit weird, as if to say, I actually ate Xiao Yan''s thing, eating people softly ... Nangong Yan turned his head and could not help but endlessly gossip with Xiao Yi casually. Although the two are together day by day, there are still endless topics, even a small detail in the daily life, can be talked endlessly, and they are full of interest ... Talking about laughing and laughing, I used dinner together. , The two planned to go for a walk in the yard to digest food, who knew that Bai Hui yelled: "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, big girl is coming!" Xiao Yi frowned, nodding his lips, and a look of disappointment appeared accidentally in his look: it was so late, Xiao Yan had a lot to do! Think a box of custards can please you? Nan Gongxi glanced at him with a funny look, got up quickly, but listened to Bai Hui and said, "Sir grandfather, the big girl said she wanted to see you too." Huh? Xiao Yi blinked, showing surprise, and stood up and patted his robe casually. The two went to Dongci Pavilion together. Xiao Yan had already sat down on a ring chair, her brows were locked tightly, and her heart seemed to be heavy. Seeing them coming, Xiao Yan got up to see the ceremony. Then she hesitated for a moment, or asked straightforwardly: "Brother, I have something to ask for. I don''t know if you can put some refugees in your mind?" As the eyes lightened, there was a touch of complexity in their eyes. In fact, before coming to Bixiao Hall, Xiao Xiao had already visited the king of Zhennan, and had talked to the king of Zhennan about the refugees. But the king of Zhennan didn''t care about it, saying that it was just that these exiles could not cause any trouble, and she asked her a little girl to leave such matters alone, and Xiao Xiao was sent two or three times. Xiao Min thought and thought, and finally came to Bi Xiaotang to find Xiao Yi. She looked at Xiao Yi with a stunned expression, lest her elder brother would also reject her. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi looked at each other, then smiled at each other. The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly curved, his complexion eased a lot. "My sister," Nangong Yan covered his mouth and smiled, obsidian-like eyes glittering in the light, "I was just discussing this with your elder brother." Really? !! Xiao Yan suddenly showed a happy look, and said: Dasao really is Dasao, and thought of going with him! Sure enough, he and Dasao have a good connection. After Nangong paused for a moment, she said positively: "If the immigrants are not resettled properly, they will become gangsters, so they must act properly." As she said, she remembered the past with some emotions. Seeing Nangong''s deep-skinned expression, Xiao Yan also noticed something, and hesitantly asked, "Da''er, have you ever met ... a bandit?" She just thought about it and was frightened. Nangong Yu also did not avoid Xiao Yan, and talked to her about the past, thinking about it only happened a few years ago. Xiao Yan was shocked at first ... and then she realized that she had thought about how a reckless man like her brother won the love of her. It turns out that they still have this story about heroes saving beauty! It''s cheaper brother! Xiao Yi glanced quickly at Xiao Yi, seeing Xiao Yi frown. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1133： 439 Sister Xiao Yan settled down and said, "Ma''am, did you just say that you are discussing with the elder brother about resettlement of the refugees?" She looked at them with aspirations, as if asking, elder brother, how do you plan to resettle these refugees? Xiao Yi looked faint and said concisely: "The only thing left and right is to give a job to eat." Nangong Yan listened funny, Ai seemed to be particularly awkward when she met her sister. Nangong thought about his thoughts and explained: "Sister, don''t listen to your brother easily, this is not easy to do. We two thought about it, there are a lot of wasteland in southern Xinjiang ..." Xiao Yi''s plan is roughly to organize those refugees to be abandoned, and the Zhennan Kings and Government Houses will provide temporary residence and rice for the refugees. After one or two years, the wasteland becomes a good land, and those refugees can become The peasant households here live and work in peace, gradually forming new villages. Xiao Yan listened intently, nodding from time to time. What he thought of was just to temporarily accept some unaccompanied exiles like Shi Cha. He didn''t think about long-term plans, but his elder brother obviously thought more deeply than himself. He hoped that those poor civilians could live and work in peace and live a new life. life. This is what the sons of South Xinjiang need to consider for the people of South Xinjiang? But what about the father? !! This should be what Father Wang should do as Zhennan King! Thinking of his father''s impatient expression just now, and thinking of his father''s rebuke to himself just now, Xiao Yan''s expression was a little complicated. I don''t know if it was more disappointment or more difficult. She couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi more and said to herself, no matter how embarrassing and sensible the elder brother was, the elder brother is no longer the one before! He is already able to support the son of the king of Zhennan in the world of southern Xinjiang! Now that the elder brother has an idea, Xiao Yan no longer says anything, she stands up and feels relieved. She was blessed and said, "Brother, sister-in-law, it''s not early, I will leave first." Xiao Yi lifted the curtain away, and after a string of beaded chain curtains fell, they dangled left and right, hitting each other, just like Xiao Yi''s mood at the moment. Thinking of Xiao Yan, he really had an indescribable feeling: if Xiao Yan''s appearance was similar to that of Xiao Fang''s, he would almost doubt Xiao Fang''s holding the wrong daughter. "Ai!" Nangong Nian glared at him silently, "I said a long time ago, my sister is a good boy." It is simple to say nothing but actually pay a price unimaginable to ordinary people. . Xiao Yan is just a slender woman who hasn''t reached the level yet, but she can''t follow the wave and insist on doing what she thinks is right, which is quite difficult. Nangong Yan had to admire Xiao Yan''s strength. Xiao Yi then realized that he really muttered the words just now. The servant and the thrush at the side looked at each other. Both girls were covering their mouths and snickering. Shizi and the big girl are so fun! "Xiao Ye is a good boy, what about me?" Xiao Yi squinted at Nangong Yan, the orange candlelight in the room softly sprinkled on his purple robe, and the golden moire embroidery reflected bright under the light The luster of his eyes makes his beautiful face more brilliant and dazzling. He blinked lightly at Nangong Yan, meaning, am I a bad boy? At first glance, Shi Zi''s virtue was to be savage to Shi Zi, and the children and thrushes were blushing with small faces, and retreated silently. Nangong Yu naturally noticed the actions of the girls, somewhat shy and annoyed, and said angrily, "How do I know?" Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, stood up from Luo Han''s bed, and squeezed to the side of Nan Gongyu, with a sturdy eye, staring at her momentarily, her long fingers gently stroking her delicate cheek. "I really don''t know?" He touched his fingers, hot. Nangong glanced shamefully. "Why don''t you speak?" He had a deep smile in his voice, and he laughed so brightly, Nangong''s small face became redder, her fair skin showed a pale pink, her pink lips were delicate like rose petals, her eyes were half drooping, her long eyelashes trembled gently, like a butterfly that stirred his heart Wings in general. Seeing Xiao Yi''s heartbeat miss a beat, he couldn''t help but reach out and hold her in his arms, sniffing the fragrance behind her ears, and said, "How can time pass so slowly?" !! Suddenly, he let go of her again, stood up, and said with a stiff tone: "I went to a study abroad, and the issues of Wusong and refugees still need to be resolved as soon as possible ..." Nangong Yan took a deep breath, feeling that his ears were not so hot, so he stood up and sent Xiao Yi out of the house. This night, Xiao Yi stayed outside the study until late at night, and then returned to the room. As Nangong Yan said to Xiao Yan, resettlement of displaced people is not as simple as he said before. The problem of exiles is not resolved overnight, but the Wusong tribe cannot let it go. Xiao Yi knew that King Zhennan didn''t like to move soldiers, so he simply didn''t know. He directly dispatched 3,000 people from his army and added a thousand army of Xuanjia, and Yao Lianghang led his troops to the crusade. Xiao Yi, a small Wusong clan, didn''t look at it. Instead, the headaches are exiles, and this is probably a protracted battle. For a few days, a group of exiles came to Luo Yue City, some came to visit relatives and friends, but most of the exiles came to Luo Yue City without relatives and for no reason, but just blindly came to the bustling town, hoping to be here Ask for a bite to eat. Xiao Yi rushed a team of soldiers from the big camp and stepped up the time to set up nearly a hundred camp accounts on a barren land outside the northwest of Luo Yue City. It finally resolved the settlement of the refugees temporarily, but this was not a long-term solution. So Xiao Yi found some craftsmen and asked them to guide the migrants to build their own wooden houses, bamboo houses, etc. as the residence. The required materials were provided free of charge by the government. So within a few days, they were surrounded by a circle. Liumin Village. Refugees are pouring in like tide, and more and more. Even if Xiao Yi has plans to let the expats wasteland, the wasteland will not be completed in a day or two, but these exiles have to eat every day. It took me out ... Fortunately, although the king of Zhennan felt that Xiao Yi was troublesome, he still allocated a sum of money, and finally did not let Xiao Yi pay for it himself. The situation seems to be temporarily stable, but Xiao Yi also understands that this is not a long-term solution. In any case, these refugees must have a source of subsistence in order to be truly settled. Otherwise, it is like walking on a thin steel wire. Be careful, you will fall into the bottomless abyss, causing serious trouble. In this delicate atmosphere, Yongyang and Fu Yunyan finally returned to Luo Yue City on the fifth day of June. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu personally greeted the two into the guest house. This time, the boat and the car were exhausted. Although Yong Yang was a martial arts practitioner, they were there after all, and after a few words with the three, they were exhausted. Just go back to the house to rest first, leaving only Fu Yunyan to talk with Nan Gongyu and Xiao Yan in a spirited way to talk about what they saw and went out. "Ama, Nanjiang is really a delicious place. The bamboo rice, rice noodles, steamed bait shreds, fried pea flour, carved plums, bone grasshoppers, water bean drums ..." Fu Yunyan said that eating Yes, it can be said that the eyes are shining, and the face is more like glowing, "It is really memorable!" "That''s right!" She seemed to think of something, staring at Nangong Yan with a burning gaze. "Ama, have you ever eaten fried grasshoppers? I felt disgusted at first glance, but also how can insects eat? No It''s crunchy and delicious when you think of it, it''s mouthwatering. " "..." Although the child has been in southern Xinjiang for some time, he hasn''t seen fried grasshoppers. When he heard that Fu Yunyan even ate the worms, he was stunned and got goosebumps. The thrush was bold, and said eagerly: "When the slave was in my hometown, a sister next door quietly gave me fried fried pupa. It was really crispy." She raised her neck and slumped twice. It seems to be aftertaste. Yuner moved two steps silently, looked at the thrush with disbelieving eyes, and seemed to say: Thrush, I did not expect you to be such a person! Nangong Yan also said nothing, took up a tea cup to cover his somewhat stiff lips, and said: Liu Niang is still that Liu Niang! Fu Yunyan was still eloquently saying, "My third brother is now almost a land snake in the area of ??Kailian City. He also took me to some villages near Kailian City to play. It turns out that there are men and women in the minority in southern Xinjiang. As long as you look right, you can make a marriage on the spot ... "This is something you can''t even imagine in Wang. Even ordinary people need to pay attention to their parents'' lives and matchmaking. With a look of astonishment on Fu Yunyan, the maidservants could not stop listening. Although Nangong Yu hasn''t seen it before, he has also seen the introduction of some ethnic groups in Southern Xinjiang in Geography of Southern Xinjiang, but it is not that surprising. After all, Xiao Yan is from the southern Xinjiang region. He heard more and heard more. He nodded: "In addition to the Han people, there are dozens of tribal ethnic groups in South Xinjiang. These ethnic groups have different rules and habits. I have also heard of a tribe who can Daughters, but they all live in the mountains, and rarely marry outsiders. " Fu Yunyan listened with great interest, and smiled with a palm of his hand: "Southern Xinjiang is really interesting. It looks like the people in Wangdu are all molded from a mold! I must stay a little longer before leaving!" The six mothers, when they are happy, it is estimated that even their wedding date will soon be forgotten, and it will take more time! Nangong Yan could not help but put down the tea cup and said, "Liu Niang, it seems you have had a lot of fun these days." Fu Yunyan nodded, shook her head, and sighed, "I went to a lot of places, but my grandmother just refused to take me to the barracks." Then, she pursed her lips in annoyance. The heavy ground of the barracks is not a woman who can go in and out at any time. Although Fu Yunyan is curious and hopeful, she did not persuade Yongyang to secretly take her in for a look. The annoyed look made Nangong and Xiao both smile. However, Fu Yunyan''s temperament was always thoughtful, and soon he was cheered up again. She seemed to think of something, and hurriedly said to Nangong and Xiao: "Ama, ama, my grandmother and I saw a lot of refugees on the way back to Luo Yuecheng, and four or five men were holding wooden sticks and kitchen knives. Just want to rob us! " Fu Yunyan didn''t say the end of those refugees, and she didn''t need to say that Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan also guessed. Without Fu Yunyan''s shot, it was Zhou Dacheng and the accompanying guards to solve a few strong men who were incapable of doing things. It was easy! Nangong Yan frowned slightly, and she was a little worried. Before, she was afraid that some of the exiles would become gangsters. Now it seems that her worry is not unfounded. If it is not handled properly, the issue of exiles will become worse! Looking back, she still had to talk to Ai Yi about this matter. Seeing that Nangong Yan looked wrong, Fu Yunyan said, "Ah, what happened recently?" Nan Gongyu said in a few words the attack on Lijiacun, and heard Fu Yunyan suddenly realized that he was sighing. Fu Yunyan thought about it and asked, "Ama, it s said that Ama''s tea shop is already open ... Shall we set up a porridge shop next to the tea shop? I''ll make silver!" "Not needed for the time being," said Nangong Yu. "When the refugees arrive in Luo Yue City, the government will provide rations for ten days for their rest. After ten days, they will either be barren or work, and they will always get two meals a day. "While the migrants are poor, if they rely solely on relief and not produce, then what''s the difference with a lazy man?" Anyway, in Luo Yuecheng, as long as they are willing to live a solid life, there is always something going on. Fu Yunyan didn''t force it, and said happily, "Then my silver is left to the grandma''s tea shop to buy medicinal herbs! Grandma, when will you take me to see!" Fu Yunyan seemed really energetic, and he was not tired at all from this journey, even more energetic than Nangong and Xiao. A few little girls on the side couldn''t help but say: Fortunately, their master is not as "lively" as the girl of the Fu family. The little girls could not help crying sympathy for Fu Yunyan''s girls. Nangong looked at Fu Yunyan and couldn''t sit still, and was anxious to start immediately, so he rushed in front of her and suggested: "Liu Niang, it s better, we will go to the tea shop together tomorrow morning, and we can go to Matsu Temple. A few days ago, I was busy with the banquet and I couldn''t take you around Luo Yue City. " "That''s all." Fu Yunyan flicked his fingers boldly. That''s it for tomorrow! In the early morning of the second day, the three girls went out of the house in a carriage, and they did not forget Han Qixia. They went to Linzhai to pick up Han Qixia first, and then went to Beichengmen. It is the fifth day for the tea shop to open, and everything is already in order. Those who go in and out of Beichengmen every day know that there are two bamboo sheds here, and they do nt know which rich households opened them, and they used to drink tea there every day, and they never said which one. . Many people habitually go to the tea shop to rest and drink refreshing herbal tea, which is refreshing and refreshing. When Nangong stopped their carriage, two women came out of the tea shop, and the gray-haired old woman couldn''t help but said with emotion: "I don''t know which family did good deeds without leaving their names. ! " The daughter-in-law next to the old woman followed, "Mother, I also quietly asked the eldest sisters of the helpers. I didn''t expect them to even know who the housework was, but I just paid for their help here." The old woman twisted the beads in her hand and read the sound of the Buddha: "The eldest daughter-in-law, this is the one who really does good deeds, and it must be a good home!" The mother-in-law and brother-in-law drifted away, Xiao Xiao in the carriage was a little embarrassed, and somewhat satisfied. She finally did something that was beneficial to the people in the southern Xinjiang ... Although compared to the elder brother who repelled the Nanman and resettled the refugees, she did only a few small things, but as the old saying goes: "Things in the world are beneficial to the people, then Be rich, deepen its source, "and start by doing what you can step by step. Xiao Yan retracted his gaze, and smiled at the three men in the Nangong Palace, Fu Yunyan praised without any hesitation: "My sister, you are so capable!" With Xiao Yan''s irrational temperament, he can It''s really not easy for her to do this step. Xiao Zhe became more and more stunned, pretending to be casual, saying, "Dasao, Liu Niang, and Sister Xia, how about we go to Mazu Temple now?" The three in Nangong naturally agreed, and the carriage moved slowly ... The Mazu Temple, named Anlan Palace, is in the center of the city. Although it is not the largest Mazu temple in southern Xinjiang, it is the oldest one in the construction period. Xiao Yan smiled and introduced you to the history of Anlan Palace, as well as to Mazu himself. Many people rely on the sea to the east of southern Xinjiang. Matsu is the "goddess of the sea". When the wind and the waves are high, she guides the business trips and sails. When there are many evils, there are many believers in southern Xinjiang. There are few people in the Buddha channel. Although today is not a special day, believers who come to Anlan Palace are still in a constant stream of cigarettes. Xiao Yuan led them to the main hall, where they enshrined a huge mazu statue. Fu Yunyan was surprised to look at the life-like stone statue in the temple, and looked up hard. This stone statue is at least two feet tall, higher than the three-storey restaurant. After the four worshipped Mazu, they walked out of the main hall. "Every March 23rd and early September 9th, Luo Yue City will hold a worship ceremony for the worship of Matsu. It is said that the ceremony is magnificent and spectacular, and it is one of the most lively festivals in Luo Yue City. Unfortunately, you may not be able to catch up with Liu Niang. Said with some pity. Anlan Palace covers an area of ??more than ten acres. In addition to the main hall, partial hall, and apse, there are more than a dozen halls, dozens of guest houses, and courtyards, ponds, rockeries, and greenhouses. Therefore, many believers will hang around in the temple or use Zhaifan after entering the incense. The four girls were idle anyway, so they looked around the temple halls, and then used the fast food in the compartment of the Mazu temple. Although Zhaifan is simple, the taste is unexpectedly good. Even Fu Yunyan, who has always been fleshy, couldn''t help but praise: "Ama, the master here is very good. If it is in the capital, I have to invite him to be my master!" "The fast food in Anlan Palace is also very famous in Luo Yuecheng." Xiao Yan smiled slightly. Han Qixia smiled and said, "The master of the kitchen here has been a chef in a restaurant before. The best thing is not just vegetarian dishes." In a word, she attracted the attention of all the girls, and just wanting to ask her how to find out, she heard a female voice interface outside the room and said, "Thank you, Girl Han, for your praise!" A wooden tray came in with a pot of hot tea and several white porcelain cups. Listening to this woman''s tone seemed to be familiar with Han Qixia. The woman asked with a grin: "Girl Han, how is Doctor Lin doing recently?" The three men of Nangong Nian shot at Han Qixia with all their eyes. Nangong Nian raised her brow slightly and asked, "Sister Xia, this old lady also knows grandfather?" Han Qixia nodded, and introduced with a smile: "This is the temple wish here-the old lady, my grandfather and I passed by Anlan Palace half a month ago. The old lady was just in the heat and passed out ..." The old lady''s gaze swept across the girls, and finally stopped at Nangong Yu. "It turns out that this lady is also the granddaughter of Doctor Lin." She enthusiastically praised, "Doctor Lin''s medicine is really extraordinary. I gave a shot and I woke up. I was also given some herbal teas to relieve the heat. Hearing his grandfather being praised, Nangong Ai couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly and smiled. Auntie Gu said she picked up a teapot and poured tea for the girls. The bright yellow-green tea soup poured down the spout, exuding a fresh fragrance. Several girls moved their noses and looked at the fragrance. Han Qixia introduced: "The white orchid tea here is very famous. It is often famous. Some tea merchants want to buy it in Wangdu and Jiangnan, but they are rejected by the old lady. The old lady only used it to entertain pilgrims. " The maidservants helped the old lady to bring the brandy tea to the masters. Nangong held the tea cup, first smelled the tea, then took a sip. The aroma of this flower tea is fresh and long-lasting, and the taste is strong. It is indeed top grade. No wonder it is famous. Gu Auntie said enthusiastically: "Please be kind and drink more. Our women drink more tea to improve their beauty and spleen ..." At this moment, another figure appeared at the door. Everyone in the room looked at it subconsciously, and saw a familiar, long figure coming in, and the girls were bent to salute. When Nangong Yan''s eyes met the person, a smile slowly bloomed on his handsome face, as bright as a spring sun and radiant. "Ai!" Nangong Xi smiled cheerfully and stood up. "You are coming." Yesterday I heard that they were going to Mazu Temple, Xiao Yi immediately said that she would pick her up. How long did Xiao Yi go back to South Xinjiang, and she was really busy for so long, she couldn''t accompany her to take a good stroll, naturally this time has to take some time. Therefore, he hurried to the barracks before dawn, and hurried back again. Fortunately, it was not too late ... Fu Yunyan and Han Qixia secretly exchanged a look, with a touch of ridicule and teasing in their expressions. Xiao Yi walked to Nangong with a smile and said, "It''s all right today, I''ll be here earlier, and we can take a good stroll for a while." His mind had automatically ignored a few others. Gu Auntie couldn''t help but look at Xiao Yi more. The young man''s appearance was too outrageous, standing side by side with the young lady, as if the sun and the moon complement each other, people can''t help but admire, a pair of golden boys and girls. She used to think that this Korean girl was just a civilian, but nowadays she is afraid that she is not an ordinary person. Mrs. Gu diligently entertained everyone to drink tea, and enthusiastically gave them a pot of scented tea. Nangong Yu made another fast food, and after Xiao Yi used it, he left the box. Talking all the way, walking all the way, walking towards the backyard leisurely, at a glance, the four young girls are extraordinary in temperament, but each has its own characteristics. Nangong Xiuyi, Fu Yunyan is beautiful, Xiao Yunqingli, Han Qixiamingli, these four beautiful Walking in the temple has been very eye-catching. Now coupled with the beautiful description of Xiao Yi, it has become even more prominent. The places where they pass have even become the foil of the beautiful flowers, which has attracted many eyes around for a while. In addition, the four girls and a son saw that they were of extraordinary origins, and the believers who came to Hong Kong were secretly speculating that they did not know which nobleman was in the house! The backyard of Anlan Palace is almost a garden, turquoise bamboo forests, rocky rockery, and blooming flowers, a refreshing fragrance permeates the air ... It is already early summer. The hot sun is slightly dazzling, and the girls are busy. I gave the master a paper umbrella. Xiao Yi naturally took the paper umbrella in Bai Hui''s hand, and beat him for Nangong. But even so, the girls went on sweating. In front of a clear small lake, many willow trees were planted by the lake. The branches of the willow leaves fluttered in the breeze like the girl''s long hair, elegant and elegant. "There is a gazebo in front, so let''s take a break inside. You can also appreciate the lotus!" Han Qixia suggested. Her voice had not fallen yet, and a familiar female voice came from behind, delicate and soft like silk: "Big brother, big sister, big sister ..." Looking at the sound, I saw two young girls walking on a footpath on the right side. One was about the same age as Xiao Xiao, the other was a young girl, and she was dressed in an elegant moon white dress. Graceful like the moon, is the niece of the palace, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Er; another is a little older, beautiful, elegant, wearing a peach pink brocade draped around the branches of the gardenia, lining her skin As delicate and white as porcelain, it is Fangwu Girl Fang Zimo. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1134： 440 Yan Fu Two young girls stood playfully. There was a hint of interest in Nangong Yan''s eyes, it was really "coincidental"! This is a narrow road for enemies or ulterior motives! ? Xiao Rongxuan and Fang Zimo walked up to the crowd without any delay, and they both decently blessed the blessing and met the ceremony. Fang Zimo smiled, bright and pretty, and said generously, "This is really a coincidence. My cousin Xuan invited me to Mazu Temple today for incense, but my cousin and cousin also came." Xiao Zheng frowned and looked at Fang Zimo. What happened in Linshui Pavilion that day was still vividly remembered. If he were to face the elder brother and sister-in-law now, he would be ashamed if he was ashamed! Nangong Nian smiled slightly and said distantly, "Is the second sister and cousin here to come in?" Then we will not disturb the two sisters. " Her tone was polite, but it was clear that she did not want to talk to Fang Zimo and Xiao Rongxuan. Xiao Rongxuan''s face was white, and her dark eyes flashed with tears of tears, and she looked at Nangong Yu as if crying, as if she was saying: Da''er, how can you do this to me. Fang Zimo''s face was also a little ugly, but soon she bravely met Nangong Yan''s eyes and blessed herself again, and said helplessly: "I know that because of my mother ... Beauty has some misunderstanding to me. But I''m just a niece, what can I do? " She bit her lower lip and gave Xiao Yi a glance. She knew that her appearance and angle were the most affectionate. No teenager Lang was willing to say no to her. But the next moment, her expression froze. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi didn''t even look at her. He bowed his head to Nangong Yan next to him and said: "The sun is big here, let''s go." Nangong Yan smiled brightly, "OK." In words, they continued to walk towards the gazebo, leaving Fang Zimo to look at Xiao Yi''s back in disbelief, gritting his teeth fiercely, thinking: Is Xiao Yi blindfolded? Didn''t you see how much better you look than Shizi? Shi Zifei''s skin is not as fair as her own, her lips are not as smooth as her own eyes, and her eyes are not as bright as her ... What''s so good about her! No, it''s not the case. Thanks to cousin Xuan this time from her cousin in the courtyard of her cousin, the cousin will come to the Mazu Temple together, and they will come to "meet up". If you miss this time, you do nt know when it will happen. good chance. Fang Zimo''s hands hidden in her sleeves clenched into fists secretly. The last time things didn''t work out, her aunt''s attitude towards her was much worse. She was unwilling to be married out casually by her aunt. In this large southern Xinjiang, only the grandfather of the world is worthy of himself! Looks like her, such a figure, and knowing her taste, she wo nt believe her cousin if she does nt believe it! Xiao Yi and others walking in front were not affected by this "random encounter" and joked into the gazebo. The weather in June is hot and dry, but it is a little shady in the gazebo by the water. Looking far into the smoke of willows by the lake, a close look at the lotus leaf fields and the blooming of the lotus flowers in the sun makes people feel like they are in the water village of Jiangnan , Unconsciously relaxed. Fu Yunyan picked up a piece of parchment and wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said, "This Anlan Palace is a wonderful place, not only for fast food, but also for scenery, clear water, and beautiful flowers." Then, she looked at the blooming flower. Fan He swallowed the pharynx, "Should I be able to dig in a month or so?" With the growth of this lotus, the festival should be good. She also said in the first few sentences that everyone else in the gazebo felt the same. The last sentence made everyone work hard, and all laughed, including a few girls. After Xiao Yan covered his mouth and smiled, he said, "Every August to August, when the osmanthus blooms, there will be one more osmanthus sticky rice for fasting here, and many ladies and girls will come here to taste it." Hearing the words, Fu Yunyan''s eyes brightened, and the covetous look made the smiles on everyone''s faces even stronger. Nangong Nun didn''t know if she should remind her that her marrying time was approaching. I am afraid that this August''s osmanthus glutinous rice noodle will not be able to eat. After the people took a nap, they saw that the number of people around them gradually increased, and they just stood up and walked out of the gazebo. The green willows line the lake, as if a large natural umbrella shields the hot glare from the sun, and the tree seems more comfortable than the gazebo. The golden sun was shining on the surface of the satin-like turquoise lake, sparkling, complemented by the green lotus leaves and pink lotus flowers on the side, complementing each other, it was really beautiful. Xiao Yan almost wanted to chant poems, and at this moment, there was a sound of "flop" falling into the water. Immediately afterwards, there were a few women''s sharp voices, "Help, someone has fallen into the water! Somebody has fallen into the water!" Nangong Yan they stopped and looked at the sound, but saw a familiar figure more than a dozen feet ahead, is Xiao Rongxuan and a few girls. Just Fang Zimo people? With a move in Nangong''s heart, the answer naturally came to mind. Not only Nangong Yu thought about it, but other people in the vicinity also thought about it, all looking towards the endless powder-coated woman in the lake. The woman''s shoulders were soaked in the lake, her hair was wet, her hair was messy, and her looks were not clear. However, it can still be determined that the woman who fell into the water is Fang Zimo! People on the lakeside and people passing by curiously surrounded the party in the direction of Fang Zimo, talking eloquently: "Someone fell into the water!" "It''s still a girl!" "Unfortunately I won''t scoop water ... I''ll find a bamboo pole ..." "..." After a while, there were many people around the lake, men and women of all ages. "Help! Help ... help!" Fang Zimo''s cry for help came intermittently. Fu Yunyan pulled Lananong''s sleeves and squeezed her eyebrows at her with a funny smile. This kind of inner house is even as simple as Fu Yunyan because he has seen several "falling water shows" in Wangdu, let alone, the girl Fang just put the pair in front of them. The enchanting look now falls into the water for no reason ... If it is a simple accident, nobody really believes it. At this time, Xiao Rongxuan seemed to notice their existence, trotting over in panic, tears overflowing in his eyes, and groaning uncontrollably: "Brother, it''s not good, cousin Mo fell into the water ... Brother, you''re fast Go and save your cousin! " Fang Zimo''s daughter-in-law also came forward, anxiously saying, "Sir, please save my girl!" Xiao Yi smiled and said with a smile: "The master fell into the water, what are you doing here if you can''t save the slaves and save time?" "Brother ..." Xiao Rongxuan''s pupils shrank and she couldn''t believe her ears. Isn''t eldest brother able to hold water? Shouldn''t he have jumped into the lake to save Moss himself? ...... This elder brother is so devoid of compassion? "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan looked at Nangong Yan with tears, trying to be affectionate, "please persuade brother, save your life to win the seventh-level floating slaughter. Cousin Mo and our brothers and sisters have grown up together. Big, like brothers and sisters ... " Xiao Rongxuan was so anxious that he looked at them with tears in his eyes. It was as pitiful as Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi had done. At this point, Fang Zimo was still screaming for help, but she couldn''t sink. More and more people were surrounded by the lake. Xiao Zheng looked at Xiao Rongxuan complicatedly and Fang Zimo for a while. She clearly remembered that year she was studying the water at Fang Zhai with Fang Zivine and Fang Zimo. Fang Zimo knew the water, but now she pretended to be drowning ... think about the events of the big banquet that day, and it became clear! So unscrupulous is her cousin? There is also this sister-in-law, Xiao Yan can''t help but doubt that Fang Zimo will appear in Mazu Temple today and is related to her! Xiao Rongxuan was very young, thinking about some crooked ways, and she did everything she could to achieve her goal, and she didn''t even realize that her own behavior was wrong! Xiao Chen half-peeked his eyes thoughtfully. Since he is the eldest sister, he should take charge and take care of these sisters. "Ermei ..." When Xiao Yan was about to speak, he heard the sound of a splash, and someone fell into the lake. what happened? !! Xiao Rongxuan looked strangely, and the sound of the conversation between the two men not far into his ears: "Aniu is really a blessing. If you save this girl and save her life, wouldn''t it be good to him?" "Yeah, it''s been five years since Aniu died his mother-in-law, and it''s time to remarry." "..." Hearing here, Xiao Rongxuan suddenly turned pale, and looked up incredibly, and saw a puppet in the lake wearing a thick cloth Tsing Yi arms out of the lake with his arms and swam towards Fang Zimo! Obviously, the big waterman is very good. He swims very fast, but he is two or three feet away from Fang Zimo. Seeing this, Fang Zimo sends a shocking scream: "No! You go away, I don''t need to You save ... " As she screamed, she began to stir the water in a panic and swam to the shore with a look of panic. The posture of swilling water was quite standard ... But after she was soaked with water in her cumbersome dress, Becomes extremely heavy. She pulled several times, only moving forward a little bit, but looking back, the big man was getting closer and closer to herself ... Focus was not within a short distance, Fang Zimo was even more panicked. She can''t be touched by this crude man! At this moment, she really hoped it was just a nightmare. But the reality is so cruel, soon, Fang Zimo felt a throbbing pain in her right calf. bad! Her calf is cramped! "Ah, my feet ... help ..." Fang Zimo could no longer swim forward, screaming in horror. This time, she really drowned. Her body sank with the fluttering arms and drank into the lake several times. She stunned several times, seeing that her body was about to sink, and a thick arm crossed her chest from her armpit, and the man''s heavy sweat smelled. Fang Zimo couldn''t wait to faint. She didn''t want to die, but what about her famous festival? Her mind was blank, and the big man dragged her to the shore. Xiao Rongxuan on the shore had no blood on his face, and could only look stupidly at the arm of the big man pressing on Fang Zimo''s breast. There was only one thought left in his mind: finished, finished! For a moment, Xiao Rongxuan was anxious that he was blind and deaf. He saw nothing and heard nothing. Fang Zimo''s two close-fitting maids also had white lips and trembled slightly. Things have reached this point, will they still have a way to go back? Even if the three ladies do not dispose of them, Aunt Liu will not let them go! At this time, the big man finally sent Fang Zimo to the shore, and a few maids reached out and pulled Fang Zimo up, and saw that Fang Zimo was pale, his body was soaked, the curves were exposed, and his shoulders were bare. Inside, a verdant green bellyband reveals a corner, which is incredibly fragrant. The men around him uttered a gasp involuntarily, his eyes burning. What''s more, I can''t help but regret it. I knew it was such a stunning beauty, and they should be rescued! Maybe a good relationship can be achieved ... Whether it is Jiao Wife or Misao! Fang Zimo only felt that the surrounding eyes were like a needle stuck on her. One of her maids quickly took out the dark green cape that had been prepared and quickly surrounded Fang Zimo, and said, "Girl, you ... you ... "she couldn''t keep talking. "Cousin Mo, are you okay?" Xiao Rongxuan hurried over, a pair of clear eyes crying red, looking pitiful. Fang Zimo''s ears buzzed and she could hear nothing. She had planned well. When she fell into the lake by herself, Xiao Yi would come to rescue each other. After that, the skin would be blind, for her own fame, for the friendship between Xiao Fang, how should Xiao Yi accept herself as the son of the world. Concubine is! But she never thought that Xiao Yi was actually Lang Xinrutie, she didn''t understand the mercy and love the jade, and watched such a crude man recklessly come to the water to save herself ... and she was cramping her feet, and in the public eye, her clothes were ragged and bad Qingyu! If such a thing happens, even if she has a stunning appearance, it will have no future! Later, when she returned to the square house, what would happen to her aunt ... Thinking of this, Fang Zifu''s complexion was almost white, her body shivered like a flower in the cold wind, and her body almost collapsed. An old woman''s voice came to her ear: "This little brother, although you have to blindly match her skin in order to save this girl, it is always a bad name for someone else. You quickly ask someone Where is the girl s house? "That''s what Mother-in-law said." A man echoed and pushed the big man, "Daniu, don''t hurry to ask." The big man took a step closer, rubbing his hands and looking at Fang Zimo, "Girl, I don''t know about you ..." He stared at Fang Zimo with a **** in his eyes, thinking of the tender jasmine warm fragrance he had just held, It was so hot that I didn''t expect to have such a beautiful blessing. The mother-in-law is really wonderful! If this relationship is done, he will come to incense the mother-in-law every day! "Shut up!" Fang Zimo''s face was even uglier, and she shouted with a throat. Such a mean man even wants to marry himself! She eagerly looked at Xiao Rongxuan and snarled hysterically: "Cousin Xuan, let''s go!" Fang Zimo now wanted to leave nothing, just wanted to leave the place as soon as possible. How the big man couldn''t see Fang Zimo''s dislike, and stood neatly. Xiao Rongxuan was also in a state of confusion and panicked. All she could say was: "Cousin Mo, let''s go home!" She hurriedly told the girl to take Fang Zimo away. Looking at the back of the two of them embarrassed, Fu Yunyan sighed softly and said, "It''s really impossible to live by yourself." Nangong stunned but smiled. Not so! The reputation of a woman is as important as life, and this Fang Zimo didn''t know what nerves she was gambling on two of her most important things at the same time! Does she think this world is going around her? As for Xiao Rongxuan, who seems to be crying, it''s not simple. Speaking of which, she has been in southern Xinjiang for almost two months. She hasn''t "know" Xiao Yi''s sisters ... Fu Yunyan suddenly thought of something, and looked at Han Qixia with a worry, fearing that she would be hurt by the scene because of "falling into the lake" ... She turned her head to meet Han Qixia''s bright eyes, her expression was firm and indifferent, her eyes clear and clear. Her cousin Xia is really different from before ... A shallow pear vortex was drawn from the corner of Fu Yunyan''s mouth, and her trip to the southern part of the country was really worthless. To cousin Xia, she was finally relieved! Cousin Xia will definitely do well! When you go back, be sure to talk to sister Xi and cousin Yi, so that they can rest assured! The farce did not affect their good mood, and continued to wander along the lake. By the lake, the crowd had not yet dispersed, and an old woman said earnestly to the man named Da Niu, "Da Niu, is the innocence of the girl''s house a child''s play! The girl is ashamed, so I don''t want to ignore you. See it from my wife You should still follow up quietly to find out which family this girl belongs to. It is only reasonable to ask her parents to try the tone! " Daniel''s face is not very good-looking. Of course he wants such a stunning beauty, but everyone has gone. Where can I go to find out? A middle-aged woman interjected: "I just saw that girl was a little familiar. She seemed to be coming off Fang''s carriage." "Fang''s? ... You''re not talking about that Fang''s?" A young man immediately said. The middle-aged woman saw that everyone''s eyes were focused on herself, and she couldn''t help but stand up and said, "Which other Fang''s ?! Of course it is!" There is no other way besides the "Fang" of the wife of Wangfu. Home! The old woman whispered, "So, isn''t that girl who fell into the water is not a cousin in our palace!" For a while, countless envious eyes looked at that Daniel, especially those men, and thought again regretfully: I knew that they had also gone to the lake, and for the cousin girl of the palace, it would be a good idea to leave the mess at home. No! Daniel said to the old woman dejectedly: "Ma''am, thank you for your kindness! People are rich girls, where do you think I am such a rough guy?" "Oh Daniel. That girl has let you see it, hug it ... she won''t marry anyone else if she doesn''t marry you." "Yeah! Daniel, you should hurry up and propose a marriage." ... Daniel was still very frustrated at first, but he couldn''t help but be talked about by the people around him. If he can sleep such a big girl like a flower and become the niece of Wang Ye again, then his life is really worth it! Others also said more and more excited, all rushing to leave-the cousin girl of Zhen''an Wangfu fell into the water at Anlan Palace and was rescued by a man with a blind date ... Such a hot topic quickly spread throughout Anlan Palace, and gradually spread more and more ... At this time, Xiao Yi and his party had already left the Anlan Palace. It was a rare trip and they didn''t rush back to the house. Xiao Yi took them to the restaurant for dinner. When Xiao Er saw Xiao Yi, he greeted him diligently with a hint of sincerity. More than a month ago, when Master Fang Liu fell from the second floor to the pool, Xiao Er still remembers it. Today, when he saw the grandfather with the United States coming, naturally he did not dare to neglect and led the guests to the innermost of the second floor. The best elegant seat, secretly praying: Don''t have anyone so short-sighted today, you have to provoke the world grandfather! Xiao Yi directly made Xiao Er serve the restaurant''s signature dishes and ordered fruit wine suitable for women. This table is full of dishes. Nangong h, Xiao and Han Qixia can''t eat much. Fortunately, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunyan. The dishes on the table still ate a lot, and the other three were horrified. Doubt where the food they ate ... When the wine was simmering, there was a mess of footsteps in the corridor outside. It seemed that several people were coming to this side, followed by Xiao Er''s cautious voice: "Sir Master, there are several guests ..." Before he finished speaking, he heard an upbeat male voice interrupted him eagerly: "Brother, I saw your dark clouds downstairs downstairs, only then did you know that you and Dasao were eating here, some of us deliberately Come and say hello to your elder brother and grandma! " Without the suggestion of Xiao Yi, Bamboo hurriedly opened the door of the seat, welcoming several young sons in. It was Yu Xiufan, as well as Liu Wugong and Huang Ergong. Five or six young handsome sons made such a stop in the saloon. Several sons quickly glanced in the saloon for half a circle, and at a glance locked Nangong Yu sitting next to Xiao Yi-Moreover, the four girls only had Nangong Yu dressed up as a woman, then she must be a grandmother! It s not as well-known as meeting, Dasao really matches up with Brother! They didn''t dare to look at each other. Yu Xiufan laughed with a fist: "Da''er, you have been in southern Xinjiang for a few days, and we haven''t had the opportunity to ask Da''er to give you a greeting and say hello, today I want to take this opportunity to toast Da-er to have a drink, It''s easy to recognize an individual. " While he was talking, Huang Ergong beside him had already taken a few empty wine glasses and helped to pour the wine. Each of the boys held a glass of wine, introduced themselves one by one, and then drank the contents of the glass in front of Nangong Yu. At this moment, Xiao Er knocked on the door of the saloon again, followed, and saw that he brought in a few handymen carrying two heavy wine barrels ... Yu Xiufan said with a smile: "Brother, sister, today we didn''t expect to meet sister-in-law here, so we didn''t prepare any gifts, so we had to buy two barrels of wine in this restaurant temporarily, but this was just shipped from Persia. The wines I have heard from Persian merchants said before that wine is good for your health. Nangong thanked each other generously, and felt that these sons were very interesting. Although this wine is delivered casually, it is not a precious thing but it is a good gift. Seeing Nangong sighed and accepted it with a smile, several sons secretly exchanged a look, and said: It really is a big cock, informal! At this moment, Huang Ergong stepped forward half a step and hugged his fist and said, "Let''s come up and give a drink to the aunt, and give a gift, so don''t disturb the elder brother, aunt, and a few girls!" After speaking, a few of them came and went like a wind, and did not look at the girls in the saloon. Xiao Yan looked at the closed door aside, thoughtfully: She had heard of these older brother''s friends, and their reputation in Luo Yue City was only better than that of the oldest brother A little bit, they are all famous puppets. The whole city knows that these people are not in control, and they don''t do business all day long. But now they look straightforward, straightforward, lively and enthusiastic but not frivolous. In the past, my mother always said that my cousin Fang Shilei was a rare young talent in the southern Xinjiang, who was full of talents and martial arts ... but in fact, the Fang Shilei she saw was a fake hypocrite. Compared to him, his brother, whether in southern Xinjiang or Wangdu''s friends, did not know how many times to go! I used to be blindfolded! There was a bit of bitterness and a sigh in Xiao Zhu''s mouth. She settled down and didn''t want Nangong to worry, and continued to drink the fruit wine in her hands. On this day, a cloud of fire ignited in the western sky before they left the restaurant. After sending Han Qixia back, they returned to the palace. Then, Xiao Yi went to Zhennan King''s study ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1135： 441 bet "Father King." Xiao Yi went into the study with a robe and saluted the Zhennan king after the case. The king of Zhennan slightly raised his head, squinting at Xiao Yi. This son has been violent with himself since he was a child. He rarely comes to find himself. What happened today? Is there anything wrong with it? Thought of this, Zhennan King''s eyes can not help but add a little doubt. Xiao Yi pretended not to see it, and sat down and said, "Father Wang, the Wusong tribe has become more arrogant in recent days. The son thought it had to be suppressed. Otherwise, what is your face, father Wang?" It''s up to you! The King of Zhennan glanced at Xiao Yi with dissatisfaction. Although he thought that Xiao Yi was okay, but he didn''t say anything wrong. The Wusongs were so ostentatious that they didn''t put their eyes on the Zhennan Palace. If all the small tribes have learned everything, what is the majesty of the palace? !! But this matter was brought up by Xiao Yi, and the king of Zhennan couldn''t help thinking about it: Did Xiao Yi, the inverse boy, want to take this opportunity to reach the hearts of the people? The more Zhennan Wang thought, the more likely it was. After coughing twice, he looked at him and said, "My king thinks that a tribal tribe, don''t worry too much. In a few days, my king will send troops to suppress it." "The father and king are right." Xiao Yi did not entangle the matter, and said with a grin, "The son is counting on the father. Just one more thing, the son feels whether he should send someone to appease the southwest. The people at the side told them that Zhennan s palace would protect them. Seeing that Zhengnan was frowning, Xiao Yi added, It s not always the case that there are refugees running to Luo Yuecheng. A guest in southern Xinjiang. " The King of Zhennan looked so faint, he almost forgot that Princess Yongyang was in Zhennan King''s Mansion. If she returned to the capital to the emperor and said to the emperor that the exiles of the southern Xinjiang were all around, the Zhennan palace could not hold back, I am afraid that the emperor would have more excuses to seize this prince! This is something to guard against. King Zhennan thought for a while pretending to be contemplative, and said, "Ai, you really have a look like a son recently. Actually, this King also has this intention." Xiao Yihan asked with a smile: "Who is the father planning to kill?" King Zhennan frowned, and heard Xiao Yi continue to say, "Speaking of which, this errand is not bad, and the southwest is not far away. With the assistance of the local government, it must be ten and a half months. OK, this is also a military achievement ... "After a pause, he proposed," My son wants Tian Detao to go there. What does the father think? " Tian Detao is Tian He''s grandson. Does Xiao Yi want to take the opportunity to buy people''s hearts? The King of Zhennan couldn''t help worrying. He knew that Tian He and Xiao Yi had a good relationship. If Tian Detao got credit this time and had the opportunity to be promoted, wouldn''t he tell the veterans in the army that he would be blessed as long as he trusted Xiao Yi Ze descendants? "No." King Jinnan refused without hesitation. "My King thought ..." He couldn''t think of a suitable candidate for a while. Xiao Yi laughed softly, picked up the paperweight on the table, and said playfully, "Would the father not want Fang Shilei''s waste to go?" The king of Zhennan stared at him dissatisfied. Last time Xiao Yi refused to arrange Fang Shilei under his Majesty, he was shaved by his son, and Fang Shilei has not been bothered for a long time, and so far he has not arranged an errand for him. In this way, it is a good job to appease the migrants. Brother Lei got military merit, and then arranged him in the army, which is more logical. "My king really thinks Lei Er is good." Zhennan Wang said flatly, "Let him go this trip." "Father Wang, are you sure?" Xiao Yi said with a slight tickle on his lips, smiling, "Fang Shilei, who knows only bluff, dares to caress the people? He, it will only lose your face." "Ai." King Zhennan said displeasingly, "Lei brother is your cousin anyway, how can you say that?" The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was one more point. He narrowed his eyes like a fox and said, "Father, if you don''t believe it, you might as well make a bet with your son ..." ... Half an hour later, Xiao Yi walked out of King Zhennan''s study, and at the same time, a paper order from King Zhennan was also sent to the Fangfu of Luo Yuecheng. Fang Shilei was ordered to deputy envoy Xuan Fu to the southwest border to comfort the people. This appointment has caused a great uproar in Fangfu. Everyone knows that there is a chaos in the southwest now. The Wusong people are like ferocious wild wolves. Isn''t this going to die? The governor of the Wangfu who came to preach the military order left, and Fang Shilei was already scared and pale, at a loss. He wanted his uncle to arrange for him to make a difference, so that he could easily earn some military merits, but how could his uncle let him go to the southwestern border! Fang Shilei''s heart flinched, he paused for a moment, and hurried to ask his mother, Mrs. Fang, for help. So, the next day, there was an uninvited guest in Xiao Fang''s house ... "Aunt Grandma, you must rescue Brother Lei!" A woman with an official green makeup flower **** pleaded with red eyes to Xiao Fang''s, holding a square in her hand and wiping her eyes from time to time. Tears, it was Madam Fang San. Xiao Fang, who was sitting on the couch, frowned, and hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter with Brother Lei?" "Aunt Grandma, Lei Lei will be sent to the southwest ..." Mrs. Fang said in tears and sobbed, "Master Wang ... He asked Lei Geer to serve as deputy envoy to the southwest to appease those who were The people looted by the Wuyi tribe! " "What ?!" Even Fang Shi was startled. Although Xiao Fang''s "recuperating" in the house recently, the incident on the southwest border has been so troubled that even she heard it! Fang Shilei is her brother''s only sister-in-law. How could she go to such a dangerous place? Little Fang almost dared not think about it. Seeing Xiao Fang''s silence, Mrs. Fang sobbed and said, "Aunt Grandma, only 50 soldiers are allowed on the military order. What can these 50 soldiers do? This is not to let Lei brother go. "Go ..." Mrs. Fang did not dare to say the word "dead to death" and looked at Xiao Fang with a pleading look. "Aunt Grandma, you can save Lei brother! Only you can save him now!" Talking, Madam Fang cried again. Xiao Fang frowned slightly, wondering why Zhennan Wang made such a decision. At this time, Qi Ai on the side thought of something, hesitantly: "Prince, the slave has no idea what to say ..." Xiao Fangshi glanced at Mrs. Fang and said, "Sanye is his own, what can''t be said!" Qi Yun said this: "Slave heard that the grandfather of the world went to the grandfather yesterday to find the grandfather, and then the grandfather sent someone to the grandfather''s house ..." After hearing that, Mrs. Fang almost did not jump up, and secretly hated: It turned out that Xiao Yi was making troubles behind his back! No wonder Zhennan Wang is so good, she actually gave her Lei Geer this errand! Xiao Fang frowned, and Shen Sheng calmed and said, "Sanji, don''t worry, I''ll send someone to invite Wang Ye ..." Then, Xiao Fang gave Qi Yan a wink, and Qi Yan hurried to take his order. After a fragrant incense, Zhennan Wang Xin stepped forward. Mrs. Fang salutes King Zhennan, and when King Zhennan sits down on the chair by the window, Xiao Fang''s face sadly mentions Fang Shilei''s going to the southwest ... "Master Wang, I heard that Ai went to see you yesterday, but Ai proposed that Lei Geer go to the southwest?" Xiao Fang continued. The Zhennan king frowned, wondering why Xiao Fang asked this. Xiao Fang carefully looked at the king of Zhennan, seeing that he frowned and didn''t speak, thinking he was the default, sighing: "Master, how can A Yi be so cruel ... Anyway, Lei Geer is also his watch Brother, how can you send Lei brother to such a dangerous place! "Xiao Fang''s voice was full of sadness and anxiety." Master, I know that Ai has misunderstood me now, but even if he blame me again, then Hate me, and you shouldn''t spit your breath on Lei Geer! Ai Yi asked Lei Geer to go to the southwest border, wouldn''t he let Lei Geer die! Wang Ye ... " "Enough!" King Zhennan placed his tea cup on the case table aside, and raised his voice displeasingly. "To let Lei Geer go to the southwest, it was my king''s proposal. It''s my king''s intention. Is it true that you also thought that it was Ben Wang who wanted Lei''s brother to die ?! Thinking of his gambling contract with Xiao Yi, King Zhennan''s eyes were cold and his voice was cold. how come? !! Xiao Fang''s heart was startled, and secret passage was not good. How could this be? Could it be that Xiao Yi wanted to retaliate against himself and Qiao Sanfu, who deliberately attacked Lei Er? Xiao Fang and Madam Fang looked at each other. Xiao Fang subconsciously wanted to test one or two, "Master Wang ..." Zhennan king Huo Di got up, shook his sleeves, and whispered coldly: "The view of a woman is really a kind of woman! A good and good man, when it is time to go out, he just keeps him by his side. what happened?!" Good errands here, without having to go to the battlefield or lead soldiers to fight, you can let Fang Shilei accumulate connections and military merits. If Fang Shilei is his nephew, how could he **** such a good errand from Tian Detao for him! Unexpectedly, Xiao Fangshi did not thank themselves, and said that he sent Fang Shilei to death! The more Zhennan Wang thought, the more displeased he was, and the year before last, he also gave Xiao Luan such a good opportunity to take him to Fuzhong City to support Xiao Yi, but what happened? !! Xiao Luan made such a big joke, and he whispered that he would never enter the battlefield again! He glanced coldly at the two women in the room and gave a disgusting sentence: "How kind a mother is!" As he said, he strode out of the house. When he reached the curtain, he suddenly stepped back and turned back. The tone of the other wife was strong, saying, "My king is not too young to see the five nieces. Alas, you''d better settle her relationship early, so as not to affect the reputation of the Wangfu girl! "With this, his expression was somber and his voice was about to fall out of ice residue. King Zhennan got the news early this morning, saying that there were rumors in the city that the girl in the palace was falling into the water and rescued by a man, and it was also spreading. King Zhennan hurriedly asked people to investigate. Then I realized that the five girls from the Fang family had fallen into the water at the Anlan Palace. The king of Zhennan immediately became angry and smoked, Fang Zifu ruined his reputation, and caused a lot of trouble in the city, but his daughter was affected. What a matter! The king of Zhennan did not say what was going on. Mrs. Fang was confused and did not dare to ask, but she was at least certain that the little **** of Fang Zimo had done something wrong and annoyed. Zhennan King! Mrs. Fang San''s face was even more ugly, and she felt that Fang Zimo was just a killer! Maybe King Zhennan was angry with Lei because of this! The cold eyes of Zhennan Wang glanced at Xiao Fangshi and Mrs. Fang San, and he snorted coldly, and then he took the curtain out of the house with no reluctance. For a moment, Mrs. Fang seemed to be out of spirit, and collapsed softly on the Lihuamujiao chair. Tears filled her eyes again, and she burst into tears. This is all done! Her elder sister Fuji was reduced to cricket, and her brother Lei was going to die again ... why was her life so hard! "Don''t cry," Xiao Fangshi said sinkingly, "What does Wang Yee mean by all means !?" She is also a daughter, so how can her daughter''s reputation be affected! The cold voice surprised Mrs. Fang. Lei Geer''s incident also pointed to Xiao Fang''s. Now she must not offend her anymore. Mrs. Fang quickly wiped the tears on her face with a parchment, and said, "Auntie, I''ll go back and ask sister Mo, how can I give my auntie an account!" Seeing that her expression did not seem to be a fake, Xiao Fang''s face was slightly slower, and the excuse was exhausted and she was sent to Madam Fang San. Mrs. Fang returned to the house in a hurry. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she immediately ordered a waxy-faced urn to call Fang Zimo. At that moment, when she heard Mrs. Fang''s tone, she guessed that Fang Zimo was going to be unlucky. After a while, Fang Zimo arrived, and saw that she had pulled a loose bra, wearing a pomegranate bead flower, wearing a moon-white plain makeup flower gardenia, showing a touch of tenderness. "I''ve seen my mother." She saluted Mrs. Fang respectfully. Mrs. Fang didn''t scream for a long time, Fang Zimo carefully looked up at her aunt and saw that her face was dark and dumbfounded. Yesterday, she did not dare to tell anyone when she returned, not even her aunt! Anyway, no one should know that she is a girl from the Fang family. After a few days, things will naturally calm down. But if you look at your auntie, do you already know? Mrs. Fang looked coldly at this gorgeous niece. She had thought that this niece had a good appearance, and she would definitely benefit the other''s family. Therefore, she had to think carefully about everything and pretended to be deaf and dumb. My heart has grown up, and I don''t know what I have done behind my back, which has annoyed the king of Zhennan! "Snapped--" Mrs. Fang shot the case heavily, and said ironically, "You still have a face to see me, what did you do yesterday ?! Our family''s face is almost gone!" Fang Zimo''s feet were soft, she immediately knelt down, her face paled slightly, and said, "Mother, I am also for Fang''s family ..." She whispered what happened in Anlan Palace yesterday, intermittently and vaguely. Say it again. Mrs. Fang''s face grew more and more sullen when she heard that Fang Zimo was rescued from the water by a big man''s skin. What a courage! This little **** is really brave enough to dare hide her from doing such a thing! That day Nangong Yu did not accept her, and Mrs. Fang San thought she could find another opportunity. Fang Zimo was outstanding, and Mrs. Fang believed that Nangong''s refusal to accept was definitely to prevent her from gaining favor. Once Xiao Yi''s stinky boy saw someone, he would be tempted. But I did not expect that before she came to plan, this little **** dared to make her own claims and cause such a disaster! The more silent Mrs. Fang San was, the more afraid Fang Zimo felt. Zhiwu justified herself: "Mother and daughter also want to share their concerns for the mother. That''s ... I didn''t expect it to happen." After a pause, she I added in a hurry, "Mother, don''t worry, no one knows that I am Fang''s girl." Distress for yourself? !! Mrs. Fang was so angry that she lost her tea cup directly on her, apparently this little **** had a big heart and wanted to go to Xiao Yi herself! The tea cup fell on Fang Zimo''s shoulders, and the hot tea was sprinkled on the delicate skin. Fang Zimo sighed in pain, but dare not wipe it. Mrs. Fang sneered, and said angrily, "I don''t know if you are a girl from the Fang family? Now it''s spread all over the city, even the prince knows it! You really have a great skill!" what? !! Fang Zimo''s eyes narrowed unbelievably. How is this possible? Fang Zimo''s delicate body shivered like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. Mrs. Fang looked at her in disgust and said irresistibly: "Go back and get married! I will ask someone who is your life-saving benefactor to come to your house to propose a marriage ... three days later!" Fang Zimo was so scared that she didn''t collapse. She limped over her knees and begged: "Mother, please, why can''t my daughter marry this kind of rough ..." Madam Fang San snorted and said, "You don''t want to marry, you have to marry! It''s useless to ask your father, this is the meaning of Wang Ye!" For her to offend King Jinnan! How could this be? !! Fang Zimo''s face was as dead as gray, and her whole strength seemed to be evacuated for a moment, she collapsed to the ground, her eyes were empty. She really didn''t understand how she would have fallen into this with her stunning looks? "Take it down." Mrs. Fang shook her hand impatiently, and immediately two women came up to lift her left and right, dragging on. The room was quiet again, but Madam Fang was even more irritable. Lord Wang refuses to take back her life, what can her Lei brother do ... Is there really no way out? !! Mrs. Fang clenched her fist unconsciously, frowning deeply, and muttered, "No, how can I not let Brother Lei die ..." "Ma''am," said the caco beside her, "the old slave had an idea ..." "What''s the idea ?!" Madam Fang San suddenly returned to God, and looked anxiously at the nag. He froze his murky old eyes and whispered to Mrs. Fang. Fang San''s eyes sparked again, nodding frequently ... As a result, Zhennan Wangfu received the Fang family''s obituary every other day, saying that Fang Liulei, the son of Fang Liu, accidentally fell off his horse and broke his leg. When the director of the Wangfu Affairs Office faithfully told the queen of Zhennan to the truth, she felt keenly that his grandfather''s face was getting ugly ... Is there anything wrong with this news? The manager thought uneasily, as if chilling. In contrast, Xiao Yi, sitting by the window and drinking tea, seemed to have heard some funny joke, his face groaned and formed a great contrast with Zhennan King''s complexion. The king of the Zhennan waved his hand impatiently, and sent people off. The manager was relieved and retired quietly outside the study. Xiao Yi slowly put down the tea cup in his hand and looked at Zhennan King with a smile, and said, "I''m willing to gamble to lose, can the father king admit defeat?" Listening to Xiao Yi''s tone of provocation, Zhennan King''s complexion was even more ugly, but he didn''t want to be so proud of it, he insisted: "It''s just an accident!" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow. He knew that Zhennan King might be so guilty of sophistry, and then said, "Father King is right, this is not impossible. Why not? Father King, shall we bet again?" He Dark eyes bloomed with sly light. "How do you say?" Zhennan Wang squinted at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi did not answer the question: "My aunt''s cousin Yu visited the barracks the other day and wanted to ask my son for an errand, but his son refused." The king of Zhennan frowned slightly. He naturally remembered that day, Ayu just wanted to enter the Xuanjia Army to lead a school captain, and he agreed. He was rejected by this villain. The rejection was not counted. Xiao Yi still used it. After saying the same thing, he said that His Majesty should not waste. Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Doesn''t the father think Yu is good?" The King of Zhennan immediately realized, and said to himself: Ayu has always been a good one, and he is even more respectful and respectful to himself, unlike this villain! The eldest sister is not like the light-eyed vixen of Mrs. Fang ... will definitely appreciate her own intentions. The king of Zhennan nodded decisively: "Gamble!" He didn''t believe it! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1136： 442 complete "It''s a word," Xiao Yi said with a smile. "But this time, if the father loses again, it can''t be said to be an" accident "!" He deliberately accented the word "accident", concealing his tone. Constantly mocking. How could the King of Zhennan couldn''t hear it, but felt a suffocation for a while, gritted his teeth and said, "Ayu will not let the King down." "Come!" Zhennan Wang Yangsheng called in, and said in a stiff tone, "If you go to Qiao''s house, you will say that your king is alive, and order Grandpa Qiao to go to the southwest border to care for the people!" Chang followed immediately and Xiao Yi picked up the tea cup slowly, his mouth slightly hooked, his eyes looked out the window, but he faced a pair of golden eagle eyes, and Xiao gray didn''t know when to stop Behind a large tree outside the window, he was staring at him without blinking. The shattered golden sunlight formed a mottled light and shadow on its gray feathers through the gaps between the leaves. The extremely glossy gray feathers seemed to glow, seemingly mighty. Xiao gray has already grown into an adult eagle, but just standing on the branch like this, it emits a fierce momentum. The sharp eagle eyes staring at people seem to be so cold that there is no emotion. If it is ordinary people, I''m afraid I''ll be staring at the hair and feel like I''m locked in a prey. But in Xiao Yi''s eyes, it turned into a question: Do you want to play with me? Xiao Yi waved his hand with free hands, meaning, let''s play by yourself! Xiao gray''s response was to proudly raise his head, then bowed his head and pecked his wings with an eagle''s beak, as if to say, it was really boring! Then, it unfolded its long feathers, issued a crisp eagle cry, and then swept straight up into the sky. The wings wiped the branches and leaves, making a rustling sound ... The birds such as sparrows flying around in surprise were scattered, For a while, the momentum of the chicken flying dog jumped. But Xiao Hui was even more proud of it. He made a louder cry, swinging his wings directly into the sky like a sharp arrow, full of vigor. Xiao Yi watched with smirk, looking at the smaller and smaller figure, the corners of his mouth were raised high, and his heart was bright and relaxed. Today''s weather seems to be good, a good eagle hits the sky! Xiao Yi savored the tea leisurely. After half an hour, he came back stiffly with long complexion. He knew that the king of Zhennan would not like this answer, but he could only brazenly confessed: "Master Wang, aunt Grandma Let the younger come back and confess to Lord Wang that he is kind, but Grandpa Qiao may only be able to disappoint ... It is very unfortunate. Grandpa Qiao broke his stomach at the restaurant yesterday, vomiting and diarrhea, and he is still weak now Lying on the couch, I''m afraid it won''t be ready for the moment. Grandma can only reject this rare advantage on behalf of her son. " No matter how nice Mrs. Qiao''s words were, that didn''t conceal the fact that Mr. Qiao was not willing to go to the southwest border to care for the people! After Chang Sui finished speaking, there was silence in the study, and Chang Sui could even hear his own breathing. Xiao Yi laughed mercilessly in front of Zhennan King, especially in this quiet study. He stroked his palm and smiled, "It''s a coincidence to eat a bad belly." The last word "ah" deliberately dragged a long ending. King Zhennan''s complexion has been as dark as the bottom of the pot, and the corners of his eyes have been drawn. Xiao Yi, however, did not hesitate to face the king of Zhennan, and politely said, "Father, you have lost again!" First it was Fang Shilei, now it is Ayu ... Zhennan King has been lost face twice, even more so. He took a deep breath and said hardly, "This is a coincidence. Ayu happened to be ill." "Also, this man has good luck and good luck!" Xiao Yi said meaningfully, then looked provocatively at King Zhennan, and said, "Is it an accident or a coincidence, Father, we might as well verify it and do it again." What''s the conclusion? Don''t let your father feel bad luck ... " The king of Zhennan was not willing to admit defeat, so he responded. As a result, the father and son immediately ordered someone to prepare a horse and visited the Fang''s house without warning. How did the concierge of Fangzhai not know Zhennan Wang and Shizi Grandpa and quickly opened the door of the government house, welcoming the two noble guests into the main gate in a sincere and horrible manner, and then the men fell to their knees. "Greetings to Grandpa!" "Say hello to Grandpa!" King Zhennan casually instructed: "Take this King to your six masters'' yard!" It would be extremely rude for someone else to say such things in someone s house, but who dares to question Zhennan King and who defies Zhennan King. A Tsing Yi little sister-in-law Wei Wei promised and hurriedly led the way, leading the father and son of Zhennan to Fang Shilei''s yard. When the slaves in the courtyard saw King Zhennan approaching, they would salute, and more people looked nervously at the house, which was not good. "Master Wang!" A concubine greeted him and wanted to delay some time for his young master. But how the king of the south of the town paid attention to a slave, and said coldly, "No one is allowed to make false accusations. The king wants to see your master!" The leader next to the king of Zhennan pushed away the naive unceremoniously, and other slaves in the yard were also trembling. King Zhennan continued to walk forward. Before entering the door, I heard a frivolous laughter coming from the room. There were men and *** rumors ... He heard that King Jinnan''s face was dark. Out of ink. "Master, don''t ..." A girl''s voice was so charming and welcoming. "It is so tight, but also don''t ... come, let grandpa take a sigh ..." After the familiar male voice rang, Zhennan Wang recognized it as Fang Shilei''s voice. The king of Zhennan''s mouth smashed into a straight line, as if pour a bucket of cold water in the head, and his heart was extremely cold. Didn''t Fang Shilei break his leg? !! Broken leg, so good interest! "Master, why don''t you let Xiuer feed you drinks?" Another soft female voice followed. "Okay, master Xiu''er fed the wine, I drank like a fairy ..." Fang Shilei echoed intoxicatedly. "Master, Yinger''s chest hurts ..." "Really, that master I rub for Yinger!" Then came the coquettish sound of a woman''s flirtatious ... King Zhennan could no longer listen, and kicked the door open. At this moment, Fang Shilei was sitting on Luo Han''s bed and buried in the white and delicate neck socket of the woman on the right, while the woman in Cui Yi on the left was leaning charmingly in his arm, a hand on his thigh Groping, it''s so sweet! As soon as Fang Shilei heard the movement outside the door, he suddenly shouted displeasedly: "Who ?! Dare to disturb my master, Yaxing, and don''t want to live ..." When Fang Shilei turned around and saw that Zhennan King and Xiao Yi came into the room, his face became pale and his lips trembled. "Aunt ... Aunt ..." Fang Shilei was unfavorable, but subconsciously pushed the two beautiful women away from her arms. Fang Shilei did not expect that Zhennan King and Xiao Yi would come over suddenly, and they were shocked to "knock down" and kneel on the ground. Although the two Jiaozhen did not know the King of Zhennan, when they heard Fang Shilei calling each other''s uncle, and the other was extraordinary, they were not angry and trembled, and they knelt down in a hurry. Fang Shilei pretended to break his leg in order to avoid the errand of Southwest Fumin. They both knew, but never expected that they would be caught by the king of Zhennan! Now, let alone Fang Shilei, I am afraid that even the two of them will be hated by Mrs. Fang! Thinking of this, the two coquettish women are blushing. King Zhennan didn''t bother to look at the two women. His cold eyes paused for a moment on Fang Shilei''s legs and feet, just like he was kneeling down. He said in a deep voice: "Lei brother, my king heard that you broke your leg, and came to see you ... why ?! Your legs are so fast ?!" His voice was full of irony and expression China is even more depressed. Fang Shilei was even more frightened, and he put his body on the hard bluestone floor, begging for mercy: "Uncle, it''s a nephew wrong! Please ask your uncle to forgive the nephew, the nephew ... the nephew is ..." Can''t go on. At this moment, there was a messy footsteps outside, and Mrs. Fang brought the news with a mighty slave. As soon as she entered the house, Mrs. Fang quickly glanced around the room, her eyes paused for a moment on the two coquettish bodies, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes: it was all these foxies who taught their sons !! She clearly instructed her son to be more peaceful these days, obediently hiding in his house to pretend to be sick, but these fox-daddys have to post it! But now is not the time to compare with them, Mrs. Fang glanced at them, and then made a gesture, meaning not to get off! The two Jiao trembled in shock and couldn''t care about dressing and ran out of the house in fear. Only the Zhennan father and son and Mrs. Qiao three mothers and sons were left in the room. The rest of the servants retreated outside the room. Mrs. Fang hurried to salute Wang Zhenfu of Zhennan and carefully helped Fang Shilei to intercede: "Master Wang, Lei Er is wrong, but it is because he is young and has never traveled far away, let alone the southwestern desert In this place, this trip is extremely dangerous ... We parents ca nt bear it! Lord, I also ask Lord to forgive me and my loving heart. Then, Mrs. Fang sank her knees on the ground. . "Yeah, uncle," Fang Shilei said in a hurry, "the bandits run rampant on the southwest border, and the Wusong tribe is in trouble. The nephew ... the nephew is really ..." He was afraid, but he couldn''t say this Wording. Looking at the mother and son kneeling in front of him, the king of Zhennan faced Shen Rushui, his fists clenched tightly together. Worn! It''s really useless! ...... It also caused me to lose face in front of this boy! Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s forehead jumped, even more annoyed. No need to look, he knew that the boy next to him must have died proudly. This time, not only did he lose the gambling contract, he also lost face and lost his father''s dignity! Xiao Yi watched with a cold smile for a long time, suddenly stepped forward, looked down at Fang Shilei with a smile, and asked, "Cousin Lei, don''t you really want to go to the southwest border to care for the people?" "I ... I ..." Fang Shilei supported me for a long time, He really didn''t understand why his uncle would send him there, and his aunt promised so that he would give him a beautiful job! What a beautiful job is this, clearly a life-threatening job! Luo Yuecheng is so prosperous. He is fine here. Why go to a place where he may lose his life at any time? He is not the one who crawled out of the mud, but still needs a life to win a future? He is a sister-in-law of Fang''s family, and a master of the table in Zhennan''s palace! Fang Shilei gritted his teeth and quickly said, "Cousin, I don''t want to go." At the same time as the six words were falling, the temperature around it seemed to drop suddenly, from the early summer to the cool late autumn, and Zhennan''s king was almost slapped away. Xiao Yi laughed even brighter, and took a step closer in a leisurely way: "Cousin Lei, if you really don''t want to go, there is actually a way ..." Fang Shilei''s eyes suddenly glowed with hope, and eagerly said, "Cousin Yi, really ..." "In order not to go to the southwest, are you willing to do everything, cousin?" Xiao Yi still smiled brightly. If Nangong Yan is here, he can see at a glance Xiao Yi''s bad intentions, and Fang Shilei was stupid enough to meet the savior for himself, and nodded sharply: "Of course, that is of course!" No matter what, it is better than going The kind of place where dogs don''t **** in the southwest is good! "Okay, this son will help you." Xiao Yi burst out with a smile and stepped on the leg of Fang Shilei kneeling on the ground with a smile, "Don''t you say that your leg is broken? If your leg is broken, naturally you don''t need to go It''s up! " "what--" Fang Shilei screamed like a pig in his mouth and almost lifted the roof. He could no longer care that the King of the South of the Town was also here, holding his left calf and mourning and rolling. "My son!" Madam Fang San screamed at Fang Shilei, yelling at the distressed hug of her son, "Doctor! Don''t hurry to call the doctor!" The descendants in the courtyard also saw this scene, scared and trembled, and Wang Wenzi of Zhennan Zhennan was delirious. He thought he had been born and reborn in the six years of the capital. Now it seems that his nature is hard to change! I heard Mrs. Fang crying and calling the doctor, and a few men came back, and a woman rushed out and asked the doctor. "Shizi, your heart is too cruel!" Madam Fang San was so distressed that her tears murmured at Xiao Yi. Zhennan Wang originally thought Fang Shilei was hateful, but now that he was rolling with pain, he felt a bit pitiful. He couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Yi, thinking that this wicked boy was really fierce, how can Fang Shilei be his cousin! Xiao Yi blinked innocently at the pair of peach blossoms and said: "Mother-in-law, this is also for cousin Lei. Letting cousin Lei go to the southwest is the father and the king, the military order must not be violated ... Although my cousin Foot Lei suffered a little bit, he blocked his mouth and saved his father''s face! " Hearing Xiao Yi''s words, the King of Zhennan feels reasonable, and if anyone can pretend to be ill and disobey his orders, then what is his majesty? !! It s okay. Finally, there is a saying to the outside world, and it can be considered to restore his face. In this contradictory mood, the king of Zhennan snorted heavily and left his sleeve. Xiao Yi smiled and glanced at Fang Shilei, who rolled around, and walked away. What was left was a turn of people. After leaving the Fangzhai, the father and son of the Zhennan King rushed to the horse again ... Zhennan Wang was so angry that he spurred the horse all the way, and gradually slowed down until he was on a busy street. Xiao Yi controlled the speed of the horse, running in parallel with King Zhennan, and asked with a grin: "Father, do we want to go to the aunt''s house again and visit our cousin?" Zhennan Wang Mulu hesitated. This was his last chance to make a comeback, but it was also possible to humiliate himself and make him even more ashamed ... He was still hesitant, and saw Xiao Yiyang looking to the left and head forward, raising his eyebrows slightly: "Hey? Father, what a coincidence, it seems we can run less." He pointed to the restaurant diagonally opposite, Several windows on the second floor are open. After one of them, a familiar side face can be talked to the men opposite him ... "Is this cousin Yu?" Xiao Yi deliberately said, "Father, shall we go up and say hello to my cousin?" Based on the distance and angle of Zhennan King and Xiao Yi, of course you can''t hear what they are saying, and for Zhennan King, you don''t need to know. Obviously, where is the eldest son in the Qiao family who can''t afford diarrhea? He''s fine! There is time to drink and have fun with some fox friends and dog friends! The king of Zhennan became more and more furious, and left the sentence in a bad mood: "Whatever you want!" As he said, he pinched the horse''s belly and went away. Xiao Yi looked at the back of Zhennan Wang Yuan, and did not rush to catch up, the corners of his mouth were high. His cousin really didn''t live up to his "expectation" for them! Xiao Yi turned the horse''s head leisurely and said to the bamboo behind him, "Let''s go to the camp!" The hoof hoisted again, and the two tall horses diverted and ran all the way to the south gate ... About half an hour later, Xiao Yi arrived at the camp of Luo Yuecheng, which brought Tian He and his eldest son Tian Detao. In Xiao Yi''s camp, Tian He''s granddaughter salutes Xiao Yi at the same time. Tian Detao is about seventeen or eighteen years old. He has a long body, dark skin, and a handsome appearance. He is a typical child of the goalkeeper, just so straight. Standing there, it seemed Qi Yuxuanang and Yingzi were so cool. "No courtesy!" Xiao Yihan laughed, making their grandchildren sit down. Bamboo hurried to hot tea. Xiao Yi picked up the tea cup and looked at Tian Detao without any trace. Tian He, the elder grandson, Xiao Yi has seen it several times before, and his impression has been good. Obviously, Tian He had a lot of hopes for this long grandson, so he always cultivated and demanded strictly. "Master Shi," Tian He sat in a crosschair, yelling, "I don''t know what Master Shi called for General and Atao, but what did he command?" Xiao Yi said eagerly: "Now the Wuxi tribe has been infested along the southwestern border, and many villages have been massacred, causing many people to be scattered, homeless, and even displaced people into bandits. It was rampant. I had discussed with my father and wanted to send a person to the southwest border to assist the local government to appease the exiles and calm the exiles. " Hearing here, Tian He is already aware of this matter. It is not a big deal or a small one. If it is a general who himself is going to kill horses, he will use a sledgehammer. Since the grandfather called his grandson, Over here, the meaning is already self-evident. Tian He subconsciously looked at his grandson on the right-hand side, without waiting for him to speak. Tian Detao stood up sharply, then walked to the center, knelt down on one knee carefully, and held a fist in front of Xiao Yi: "Shi Ziye , His subordinates are willing to ask to the southwest border to care for the people! To Ueda Detao''s clear and firm eyes, Xiao Yi s smile was even stronger, and he raised his voice slightly, and said loudly, Okay, this son has ordered you to be the deputy envoy of Xuanfu, take fifty soldiers, and immediately go to the southwest border. Lingcheng, helping the local government to appease the people and resettle the refugees! " "Observe, Master Shizi!" Tian Detao replied forcefully. Tian He scowled his beard with a smile. On the one hand, he was very satisfied with his grandson''s performance, but also thanked Xiao Yi for giving him the opportunity. The eldest grandson is only seventeen and a half years old, and his age is not much different from his grandson. Tian He does not expect the grandson to be born overnight. After all, military merit is fighting with his life. This trip to the southwest seemed to be in danger, but Hualing City had nearly a thousand southern Xinjiang troops stationed in it. Although these soldiers were not good at attacking, they were good at defense. Only in this way could Hualing City be a line of defense on the southwestern border of South Xinjiang. This time, the grandfather Shi Xuanfu sent the deputy envoy to the southwest border to stabilize the people and let the people in the southwest frontier know that the Zhennan Royal Palace is paying attention to them. Concealing or embezzling the king''s allocation to settle the silver two of the refugees, causing great trouble. This trip is actually not very dangerous, but it can also make real military achievements! Shizi is really hard-working! Tian He''s heart was so hot that he wanted to wait for his return to the government. He must tell his elder grandson to do a good job! At this moment, a soldier came in and saluted with a fist: "Secretary of the World, Qiao Shenyu brought, is off the books ..." Xiao Yi raised his lips and said casually: "Qiao Shenyu defies the military order and blame the thirty army stick." The army stick is not an ordinary board. If you go to the 30th army stick, even a sturdy man will have a flesh and skin and it will be difficult. But my aunt said that cousin Yu couldn''t get out of bed when she was seriously ill. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1137： 443 Pressure "Shi Zifei''s life! Big girl''s life!" In the Xihong Hall, a twelve-year-old girl with a lilac pigmented dumpling kneeling on the hard bluestone floor, begging for mercy from Nangong and Xiao. Xiao Yan looked at the little girl with a grim look. After returning to Yue Biju yesterday, she thought for a minute, and always felt that the timing of Xiao Rongxuan and Fang Zimo''s appearance in Anlan Palace was too coincidental. How did they know where they were and where they were? Xiao Yi thought and thought, Ermei could not detect the movement in Bixiaotang, most of the problems were her own Yuebiju. So, she carefully checked all the people in the yard, and found that a young girl named Ruzhi had a fine gold bracelet on her wrist. After just asking two sentences, Ruzhi immediately was afraid to say that she accidentally heard the big maids in Xiao''s house, and then leaked the matter to Xiao Rongxuan''s maid ... Thinking of this, Xiao Yan faced Shen Rushui. Not only was she mad at leaking her whereabouts from the girl in her yard, but also Xiao Rongxuan dared to buy her whereabouts to inquire about her whereabouts! Re-associating yesterday''s incident at Anlan Palace, Xiao Xun felt more and more that Xiao Rongxuan was really misbehaving. If this goes on, sooner or later, he will have to put shame on Wang''s girl''s face! Between serious thoughts, there was a girl outside to report that the second girl was here. Xiao Yan looked up, and saw a girl lead Xiao Rongxuan wearing a pink purple silk silk flower gardenia into the hall. Xiao Rongxuan came to Bixiaotang after being summoned by Nan Gongxi. She was also speculating that Dasao and Sister were looking for herself for no reason ... As soon as she entered the side hall, she saw the scene at a glance. Shrinking, there was a panic in my heart: Look at this posture, can it be said that the older sister found out? !! Soon, she calmed down her mind, walked into the hall casually, and saluted Nangong Yu and Xiao Yufu: "I''ve seen Dasao, Big Sister." Xiao Yan looked indifferent, and did not want to go round with Xiao Rongxuan, single-handedly scolded: "Second sister, you betrayed the girl-in-law in our hospital, and ask me what I mean!" Xiao Rongxuan''s face was aggrieved, and she looked timidly at Xiao Xiao: "Big, big sister ... my sister knows that this is not right, but she rarely accompanies her sister to play with her since she returned from Wangdu Then my sister wanted to make people pay attention to where her sister would go. "Then she said, her small face was drooping, pitiful and tender and aggrieved." It was the younger sister who was wrong, but the older sister, the younger sister did not have any malicious intentions. " If Xiao Yan had believed it before, she is not so easily confused by Xiao Rongxuan. Xiao Yan''s eyes were cool, and his voice was sharp: "If you are not malicious, what happened at Anlan Palace yesterday ?!" Xiao Rongxuan couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Yan again, panicked by her clear eyes. She took a deep breath and shouted shamefully: "Sister, this is not the sister. Yesterday, my cousin Mo came to me to play, and said I wanted to see the big sister, I lost my breath ..." Xiao Rongxuan sighed, "All It s mine. I did nt expect it to happen ... Knowing me early, I ll ... She said, her eyes were already filled with crystal tears, and she looked up at Nangong Yan, meticulously. Admitting it wrongly, "Ma''am, elder sister, it''s all my fault, I blame everything!" She looked at Xiao Yan pitifully, and felt very wronged. The eldest sister was born to be the eldest daughter of the king''s mansion. She was taken care of by his wife. Now she must be happy again. The elder brother and elder sister will take care of it in the future. Don''t worry about the future! But what about yourself? She was just a niece born to an unloved aunt in the palace. She also wanted to make friends with her sister-in-law. But when the sister-in-law was born, she didn''t know the suffering of these sister-in-laws, and she didn''t even look at her. Xiao Rongxuan twisted her hands with her hands and bit her lower lip. Cousin Mo is a niece like her. They have been playing together since she was a child. She will think that if Cousin Mo can marry a big brother, then with Cousin Mo, she can be like a big sister. . But I didn''t expect things to go completely as expected. It all went on overnight, Xiao Rongxuan still couldn''t figure it out. My aunt said that men are both new and old, and greedy for beauty. The cousin Mo has a national appearance, and is not inferior to the grandma, even more beautiful and touching than the grandma. How could the elder brother not like the cousin? !! Xiao Rongxuan thought so, and tears were falling. Xiao Zheng stood up and blessed Nangong. He said, "My sister, although my second sister admits something wrong, she always does something wrong, and asks her to punish him." Teaching a daughter-in-law is a mother-in-law''s responsibility, but Xiao Yun also knows that his mother ... Although he is the eldest sister, he can''t punish his sister at will, but the grandmother is "naughter as a mother." Nangong Xi glanced at Xiao Rongxuan a little, and keenly caught the unwillingness in the other''s eyes. Xiao Rongxuan thought that her own speech was seamless, but she was actually pale and weak. However, Nangong Nian was too lazy to talk to each other, in the final analysis, she was just a niece, and she was raised by her auntie. Nangong groaned and wrote lightly: "... the second sister will make mistakes. In the final analysis, it is because the Women''s Commandment and Women''s Training have not been studied well. Then you should stay in your house for a month and put the Women''s Commandment and "Women''s Training" was copied a hundred times, and naturally, she knew the rules. " "What Dasao said is." Xiao Yan said solemnly, "Copy more books, you can introspect yourself, you can also practice the characters in the second. I used to think that although the shape of the second sister''s characters was good-looking, her writing skills were insufficient. The words written seemed weak and weak. It was time to practice and write more. "Then, she looked at Xiao Rongxuan, and said lightly," Second sister, come and see with me after you finish, let me see Has your character grown? " Xiao Rongxuan''s face suddenly froze, her lips moved. In the end, she didn''t ask for mercy anymore, she could only lower her head and respond, "Yes, big sister, big sister." One hundred times the Women''s Commandment and one hundred times the Women''s Training, when will it be copied ... The older sister still has to watch, not even letting the maid to copy. At this moment, tears rolling in Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes finally fell uncontrollably. Just then, thrush came in briskly, and cursed and said, "Sir concubine, big girl, girl Fu Liu is here." Nangong nodded slightly, and said to the wife in the hall, "Bring the second girl back to your yard and get a penalty!" The mother-in-law responded in a hurry, leading Xiao Rongxuan back, just crossing with Fu Yunyan at the door. Fu Yunyan glanced at Xiao Rongxuan''s tear-smeared face, and the old saying reappeared in her mind: You can''t live by yourself! A good Wangfu girl, as long as she is safe, naturally has her future, but she has to walk there blindly. However, she was a niece, Fu Quyan didn''t bother, she walked straight in, and after meeting with Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu, she opened the door and said: "Ah, grandma let me come to you!" Hearing that Xiao Xiao immediately resigned with interest, and Ru Zhi was dragged down by the two women, and the servant who left the owner was left to sell the board. Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan went to Yunyang, the ancestor of Yongyang temporarily, to leave the hospital. "Hey!" When Yongyang saw Nangong Yan, she kindly greeted her to sit next to her, and Fu Yunyan deliberately grunted: "Grandma, I really doubt that Grandma is your biological granddaughter!" Then, Fu Yunyan was already laughing and groaning. Yong Yang sat down on the other side. Yong Yang looked at Fu Yunyan with a funny look, and was too lazy to talk to her, pulled up a hand of Nangong Yan, and said kindly: "Well, in a few days it will be your salute, can all be arranged? " Nangong Xi busyly responded: "Grandma Yongyang, I have already written a post, and I plan to invite people from other households to come and observe the ceremony." There are not many people who want to observe the ceremony, just ask someone who sincerely wishes. Nangong Yan said lightly, but Yongyang frowned, distressed for Nangong Yan. The obituary ceremony is a woman''s adult ceremony, and it is also one of the most important etiquette in life. If Nangong is still waiting for her daughter, her own mother Lin will help her with everything; if her mother-in-law is a good one, she will do her best to handle it for her, so she needs a daughter to do it herself! Yong Yang squinted slightly, patted Nangong''s hand, and said, "Your son, you and me are still here for you, as long as you are responsible for saluting." Nangong was a little surprised, his face was surprised, and then a smile floated to his lips. Grandma Yongyang was really nice to herself and Ai Yi, just like her grandmother! A layer of tears appeared in front of Nangong Yan''s eyes. She took a deep breath and settled down, holding Yongyang''s arm and coquettishly said: "Grandmother Yongyang, then I will be a shaker and play with the six sisters and sister-in-law. went." Fu Yunyan''s eyes lighted up and he couldn''t stop talking: "Ama, what did you say? Where shall we play tomorrow?" The two girls talked about tomorrow''s plan with interest, and they heard that Yongyang''s eyes were full of smiles and sent them to play by themselves, but she went to the study room outside Wangfu herself. Chang followed with respectful respect to greet Yongyang into the study, and King Zhennan rose to welcome him. The two sat down on two circle chairs by the window, and the girl-in-law retreated after receiving hot tea. "His Royal Highness ..." The King of Zhennan was a little bit nervous and a little alert, Yongyang never came to see himself since he arrived at Luo Yuecheng, so what is it for this time? Homeless! Recently, only the exiles may shock Princess Yongyang! Who wants to-- However, Yongyang asked, "Master Wang, in a few days it will be the gift of the concubine. I don''t know if he has any plans?" The courtesy of Shi Zifei ... The king of Zhennan stunned, did not expect Yongyang to come to him not for the sake of exile, but for Shi Zifei? !! He was a little dumbfounded for a moment, and the courtesy was a woman''s business. Of course, what mattered to him should be handled by Xiao Fang or Wei''s. The king of Zhennan had some headaches. He could only bite the bullet and said that he would make Wei Fangfei post to the familiar provinces, and then prepare a few tables ... To King Zhennan, Li Li was nothing but his daughter''s family wearing new clothes, asking someone to come to the palace to watch the ceremony, and then Zheng Bin intervened for him. It''s just a trivial matter. Watching a ceremony and eating a banquet can go away. Who thinks the more he said, the tighter Yongyang''s brow frowned. Nangong Yu is the concubine of the world, and Wei is just a puppet. It s not proper for Wei to make a post for her gift. King Zhennan also forgot a very important point ... : "Prince, Xun Er is the concubine of the palace, and on the same day, you should go to the ancestral hall to worship, I do nt know if he is prepared ..." Yongyang asked implicitly, as Nangong Xiong, on the day of the ceremony, the patriarchs and elders of the Xiao family clan should be present. She wanted to ask if the king of Zhennan had informed the time. Zhennan Wang heard his words froze. Yongyang immediately realized that something was wrong and asked, "Master, what''s the problem?" King Zhennan hesitated for a moment, thinking that this matter could not be concealed. Even if he didn''t say it now, Yongyang would find someone to ask for help. Then he was inferior, so he replied: "Shi Zifei has not yet Into the genealogy, so the shrine ... " Hearing that, Yongyang''s entire face was gloomy. There is no genealogy, which means that the Xiao family does not recognize Nangong h this daughter-in-law! Yong Yang chuckled coldly: "Wang Ye, Ye Er has been married to Ai Yi for more than a year and a half. Wang Ye will not let Ye Er be included in the genealogy, but what is your opinion on this family matter?" The words of Yongyang are quite rude, which is equivalent to asking the King of Zhennan if he has any dissatisfaction with this royal gift! King Zhennan was embarrassed. He was planning to use the genealogy to pinch the villain. Who knew that the villain was not subject to discipline, and the matter was deadlocked. But this reason cannot always be said on the bright side. When he had a clever idea, his tone was stiff, "His Royal Highness, in accordance with the rules of the Xiao family, entered the family tree for three months before he could enter the genealogy and become the real daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. It is not a few days before Shi Zifei returned to southern Xinjiang ..." The Xiao family does have this clan rule. It is not just the Xiao family that has such a similar clan rule. These families set up this clan rule to see if the newly-introduced daughter-in-law is respectful and respectful. After the marriage, he has been far away from the capital of the king, so although the reason for the king of Zhennan is far-fetched, it is not unreasonable to speak outside. The king of Zhennan gave a cough, ignoring his heart and said, "After this period of time, the king also felt that the son-in-law and the concubine are virtuous and good, and had already told the patriarch the previous two days. The tenth day of June was a good day, and it started on that day. Shrine. " Yongyang is not a fool, naturally knows that the king of Zhennan is just talking about the scene, but to this day, the truth is just a picture for a while, it does not help. Yong Yang''s face was still stern and said lightly: "So, this palace will be relieved." Her tone was light and casual, but she was not angry and arrogant, just sitting and staring at it so that she released a kind of majesty, and let the king of Zhennan have a cold sweat behind him, as if he was back to the young age. Afterwards, Yongyang and King Zhennan said that the courtesy ceremony of Nangong Yu was handled by himself, and he didn''t sit for a long time and got up to leave. King Zhennan personally sent people out of the study ... That night, Xiao Yi had just returned, and the king of Zhennan sent someone over there, saying that it would open the ancestral hall three days later, that is, on the tenth day of June. Both Xiao Yi and Nangong Yun knew that Yongyang had probably said something to Zhennan King before they suddenly changed his mind. Although Xiao Yi was persuaded by Nan Gong, but for this matter, there was always a thorn in his heart. He didn''t want any grievance from his stinky girl. Now it''s finally clear. As the time for the ceremony was approaching, the post was also sent out in a letter from the office of the Wangfu. The southern Xinjiang provinces rioted for the ceremony of the concubine. This morning, a thirty-something The woman wearing the agarwood makeup flower dumplings came to Tianfu. Mrs. Tian met guests in her small flower hall. Today the uninvited guest is the wife of General Tang Qinghong. In fact, on weekdays, the two are just acquaintances, and Mrs. Tian did not know why Mrs. Tang would take the liberty to visit. After the two ladies saw each other and sat down, Mrs. Tang and Mrs. Tian greeted for a while, and then said tentatively: "Mrs. Tian, ??after a few days it is the gift of the concubine, I only heard it yesterday Say, His Royal Highness Princess Yongyang is preparing for the concubine of the concubine ... "Mrs. Tang''s tone was a bit complicated, because of her old grudges, her family and the concubine had some momentum. Last time the concubine was in Bixiao Don held a banquet. Although he received the post, he did not go at all. But this time is different. This time, the ceremony was performed by Yongyang himself! Yongyang is not only the emperor''s aunt, she also has a special prestige in the Southern Xinjiang Army. After all, many of the veterans left in the old town during the Southern Kings period were once Yongyang''s robes, and she respected her very much. If this time Tang Fu could not receive the post, wouldn''t he be taken aback by the governments in the future? !! How did Mrs. Tian not see the tangles in Mrs. Tang s heart, but she pretended not to know, and said coldly: Yeah, I heard that Your Highness treats the concubine as a granddaughter, this time not far away He came to be the official guest of the concubine. " Mrs. Tang was shocked. Although she heard that Yongyang had come to Luo Yuecheng, she did not live in the palace, but lived in Bixiao Hall. She and her husband had also speculated that a son or concubine might be with Yongyang. The relationship is profound ... but until now, from the population of Doctor Tian, ??this was not confirmed. This is not good ... Mrs. Tang was a little panicked, and changed her name affectionately: "Sister Feng, then I don''t know if your government can receive an invitation to the concubine of the emperor?" Mrs. Tian nodded with a smile: "I just received the post yesterday." She didn''t ask the question enthusiastically. Looking at Mrs. Tang''s appearance, she knew that the Tang family must not have received the post. Mrs. Tang was not surprised by Mrs. Tian''s reply. As far as she knew, Yaofu also received the post, how could Tianfu not receive it. Tianfu and Bixiaotang approached not only General Tian but the close relationship with the grandson of the world. Liantian''s parent Sun Tiandetao was now commissioned by the grandfather of the world to send him to the southwest border to care for the people. The day before yesterday had begun. Thinking of this, Mrs. Tang also felt a little bit emotional. I heard that the deputy to Xuanfu was the king of Zhennan. He wanted to give it to his nephew Fang Shilei. Who knew that Fang Shilei was bad fortune and broke his leg at this point ... After that, the king wanted to turn the errand back. To Mrs. Qiao''s eldest son, Qiao Shenyu, but Qiao Shenyu didn''t know what was wrong, but he refused to pretend to be sick. As a result, Shizi was punished with thirty sticks and beaten up. It is estimated that he would not stay there for a month or two. . Zhennan''s anger was bad, so he left the matter to Shizi to deal with, and Tian Detao was cheap! Mrs. Tang actually has something in her mind. Why did Zhennan Wang not consider his son after such a good job? !! Deputy Envoy Xuanfu was an attache of Liupin, and his son is still a captain of Qipin, which is a big step behind Tian Detao! The more Mrs. Tang felt more and more sour, the more she talked with Mrs. Tian, ??and then she said goodbye ... It s not just the Tang Mansion, other mansions that have nt received the invitation are also anxious, and they are thinking whether to go to Bixiao Hall with a cheeky face, and ask for an invitation ... What about the cities in the city, Xiao Yi couldn''t help it. At this moment, he was in the VIP room of Zhenbaoxuan, the most famous jewellery shop in Luo Yue City, and looked at his sister-in-law repeatedly. He was in a good mood. Seeing Xiao Yi''s look seemed quite satisfied, the shopkeeper carefully said: "Master Shi, the master of the shop is the whole Luo Yuecheng ... No, the top master in the entire southern Xinjiang. It was a small one specially invited from Jiangnan You see, there is absolutely nothing to say about this craft ... "The shopkeeper boasted endlessly. Xiao Yi carefully put the mule in the redwood box aside. This mule was ordered by him when he returned to Luo Yue City. It was intended to be used by Nan Gongxi as a gift. It stands to reason that Nangong Yu has been married, and the sister-in-law used for the ceremony is to be prepared by her mother-in-law, but Xiao Yike has no plans to count on Xiao Fangshi! Xiao Yi paid the bill quickly, put away the mahogany box, left Zhenbaoxuan and returned to Bixiaotang, but learned from the thrush that Nangong went to Lin Jingchen. Xiao Yi went back to the study to collect his sister-in-law, and then went out on horseback. This time, he went to Lin Zhai. After waiting at Lin Zhai''s house, Xiao Yi found out that it wasn''t just Nangong Yan who came, but Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yan were also there. With Han Qixia, the four girls laughed and laughed. Today, Xiao Yi is very accustomed to Xiao Yan''s ubiquity. He strode to the hall with a meteor, and smiled and saluted with Lin Jingchen: "Maternal grandfather, I''m here to eat and eat again!" Lin Jingchen couldn''t help laughing. Of course, he knew that Xiao Yi was here to pick up Nangong Yu, but he also commended and said, "Have a good day! Let me taste your grandfather''s craft today!" Nangong stood up and greeted him with a smile, and said to Fu Yunyan with a smile: "Six mothers, my grandfather rarely cooks. Today you have a mouthful!" Fu Yunyan made a covetous look and made everyone in the room laugh. Lin Jingchen stood up and bounced his straight head. He said, "Anyway, the ones that should be discussed are almost the same, and the rest will be discussed after lunch ... I will go to the kitchen to see what else can be eaten. You guys A few little girls came to help me, I can''t invite you to eat vegetables. "Lin Jingchen joked easily. Xiao Yi bowed his head and asked Nangong Ai: "Ama, what are you discussing?" "We are talking about going to the free clinic in Maofeng Town." Nangong Yan smiled lightly. Maofeng Town is just a few miles south of Luo Yue City, and the town is still prosperous. "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi looked at Lin Jingchen and said, "but what can I do for you? Don''t be polite with me!" Lin Jingchen frowned his beard and smiled uneasily: "A Yi, the preparations for the free consultation have been prepared for seven or eighty-eight ... There are still some medicines in common. Since A Yi, you have the heart, after lunch Just leave it and help us move the medicine together! "Lin Jingchen politely summoned Xiao Yi. Xiao Yile responded with enthusiasm, as if what Lin Jingchen had arranged for him was so beautiful. After that, Lin Jingchen went to the kitchen, and a few girls also helped the kitchen. Only Xiao Yi was solemnly rejected, and Fu Yunyan said politely: "Ai, don''t make a mess!" Xiao Yi was wronged in one sentence, but laughed at Xiao Yan. On this day, they had lunch at Lin Zhai, and together they prepared most of the herbs needed for the free consultation. Xiao Yi and Nangong Qiao left together. At this time, it is almost time to apply. The girls got into a carriage with a green canopy, while Xiao Yi rode in the dark clouds and stepped on the snow, heading for the south palace of the town. Across the streets, there was a sudden noise in front of them. Many people on both sides of the street looked at them, pointed and whispered. After a while, I saw a welcome team coming to the ground, and the sound of gongs and drums shook the sky with joy. The groomed officer with a grim expression was wearing a big red groom''s robe, and a big red silk ribbon hydrangea was tied to his chest. The driver called out, slowing down the speed of the green carriage, thinking whether to lean on the side of the road and wait for the team to get in, or just turn right at the intersection in front of it and go on a different route. The driver secretly looked at Xiao Yi with the light from the corner of his eyes, and planned to see how Xiao Yi decided. Nan Gongyu and others in the carriage also heard the sound of gongs and drums and suonas. Fu Yunyan curiously opened the curtains and looked in the direction of the sedan. I wanted to see what the difference between the welcoming relative and the king in southern Xinjiang ... The accident happened suddenly at this moment. A familiar female voice suddenly came from the car sedan a dozen feet away from the front: "Stop! Stop me the car sedan!" This shout drew the curious glances of the surrounding viewers, and there was much discussion, wondering what happened to the bride! In the carriage, a few people from Nangong looked at each other. This voice was quite familiar. Xiao Yue directly said the conjecture in the hearts of everyone: "Cousin Mo?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1138： 444 Ancestral Hall At this moment, the girls all curiously gathered out the window of the carriage and looked out. At a glance, they saw the familiar groom officer. Although he changed a lot in the red groom robe, the girls still remembered him. It was the one who "save" Fang Zimo from the lake at Anlan Palace. Xiao Yan''s expression was a bit subtle. She also heard that Mrs. Fang Zimo had set up a relationship with Fang Zimo, but she did not expect that Fang Zimo would marry today. Fang Zimo is a girl from the Fang family. Even if she is a niece, her status is not low. When she was married, she did nt have ten miles of red makeup, which was beautiful ... but now? Hurry to get married, even the wedding is shabby! At this moment, the big red flower sedan in front had stopped, the groom official turned his head in doubt, and wanted to ask the bride what happened, but saw a fiery body rushing out of the flower sedan. She ripped off, revealing that gorgeous and gorgeous face, all of a sudden attracted all the eyes on both sides of the street. On the one hand, passers-by praised the looks of the bride, and on the other hand they were stunned. Before the bride passed through the door, she suddenly rushed out of the sedan car for a hundred years! This bride really is Fang Zimo. Fang Zimo glanced around, and soon, her eyes fell on Xiao Yi''s body. As soon as her eyes brightened and she was about to shout, she was interrupted by the two Fang family wives who followed him up: "Five girls, quickly Go back to Huajiao! "The two women held Fang Zimo fiercely from left to right. "Don''t! I don''t want to marry!" Fang Zimo struggled to break free of the two women, shouting with a loud voice, "Watch ..." A mother-in-law quickly covered Fang Zimo''s mouth with a frightened face, and her face was white with fright. The third lady asked them to send the five girls to marry. If anything went wrong, the third lady must blame them. . A mother-in-law said bluntly, "Five girls, don''t make a mess! Today you have to marry if you don''t marry ..." " " Fang Zimo still tried to move forward unhurriedly, a pair of tears of Yingyingmei eyes looked up at Xiao Yi with affection, her slender white neck was as beautiful as a swan, and her small chin Slightly trembling, pity, as if to say, cousin, save Mo Er, Mo Er doesn''t want to marry! The three men from Nangong looked at Fang Zimo through the window, but she did not see the carriage behind Xiao Yi at all, and she seemed to see only Xiao Yi. Passers-by around looked at the bride''s heart secretly, and it was no wonder that she was unwilling to marry such a reckless girl! However, this marriage event is the life of the parents. As the matchmaker said, since they all got into the sedan car, they refused to marry in the middle of it. Many passers-by gave sympathy to the groom''s official. Xiao Yi was too lazy to watch the farce. He made a gesture to the driver and drove the horse to the right lane, and the driver hurried to keep up with him ... Fang Zimo couldn''t believe his eyes, so he begged Xiao Yi so that Xiao Yi could not bear to die? !! She is so amazing, as long as Xiao Yiken saves her, she is willing to do whatever she wants, but ... why? Why does Xiao Yi despise her? !! For a moment, she seemed to have lost all her strength, and forgot to struggle again. She was desperate, and her heart was filled with resentment. The two women exchanged a look, and they joined forces to re-enter Fang Zimo into the sedan chair, and then made the bearer move on again. The groom''s official Daniel''s complexion was already stiff like a puppet, but no one cares what he thinks. A mother-in-law urged impatiently: "Five aunts, let''s go, be careful when you miss the good times!" Daniel responded stupidly, and said to himself: She is so beautiful and noble, naturally she does not want to marry such a rough person, but after the candlelight night, she naturally gave up! Uncle Zhao in the village also said that if the mother-in-law was upset, she would be obedient after a fight ... The welcoming team started to beat again, and gradually went away. Passers-by also felt that they were overwhelmed, and they talked about each other wonderfully ... Someone soon found out that it was the Fang family''s sedan, and their heart was more puzzled. How could this girl from the Fang family marry such a civilian and marry so embarrassedly? !! Immediately, some people associate with the incident that the Wangfu table girl who was rumored a few days ago fell into the water. A good girl of the Fang family had to marry low because of falling water, which is really pitiful ... Due to this small episode, the people in Luo Yue City lived up for a few more days. People with girls in the city screamed their daughters away from the water, so as not to accidentally fall into the water! From time to time, Xuner told the rumors and rumors in the city as a joke to Nangong and sisters in the yard. It was in this laid-back atmosphere that it reached the tenth day of June. Early in the morning, a carriage and horse drove out of the royal palace of Zhennan to the Xiao''s Ancestral Hall. The Xiao Clan Ancestral Hall is not far from the palace. It sits west to the east, with its mountains and water on its back, and its roof is a single-eave hanging mountaintop. After entering the ancestral hall, there is the yimen, then the large patio, with galleries on both sides, and beautifully carved stone panels can be seen everywhere ... This ancestral temple is much more grand than the ancestral temple of the Nangong family. No wonder, after all, it is the ancestral shrine of the Zhennan King''s Mansion. In this southern Xinjiang, no other mansion can pass it. Thinking of it, Nangong Yu saw the main hall of the ancestral hall appearing in front. Although it was not too late for Nangong Ning and his party, how can Xiao Clan let King Zhennan wait for them? The main hall is already full of people. The eyes of everyone looked at them in unison, and the king of Zhennan was walking in front of him. Behind him was the grandfather Xiao Yi and the concubine Nan Gongxi, and behind him was the second son Xiao Luan and the big girl Xiao Yan. As for the servant girl and servant girl, even the concubine is not qualified to enter the shrine, and can only wait outside the shrine. At this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the couple Xiao Yi. Most of the Xiao clan present haven''t seen Xiao Yi for several years, but Xiao Yi''s appearance can still see the shadow of seven or eight points when he was a teenager. It is just that the youth is less adolescent, and his figure is a lot longer. Become a handsome young Lili. Nangong Yan next to him specially changed into a big red silk peony flower dress for today. The thick black hair became a fallen horse, and between them were two ruby ??beads, which lined her skin like jade and red lips. Like cherry blossoms, a pair of dark eyes are shining like a silver moon hiding in a flowing cloud, revealing an elegant and serene book fragrance, but without the sour Confucianism of the literati family. Everyone in the hall couldn''t help but look a few more times, only to feel that they were indeed the nieces of the Nangong family, not only beautiful in appearance, but also exquisite in temperament. Several female relatives quickly exchanged a look, all appreciated. The Xiao family was an ordinary farmer, and they had the taste of chickens and dogs ascending to the sky after fighting the South King of the old town. The days of each family are getting better, and the married daughter-in-law has gradually changed from an ordinary peasant girl to a merchant rich family and a girl from the military generals ... I did not expect that Shi Yi, Xiao Yi, could marry a daughter-in-law of the Shilin family. Still a county owner! Look at this Nangong''s appearance, origin, status, talent, no one is not good, and even holy family members, it can be said that it is a candidate of one hundred miles! In the future, what other literati Mo Shi dare to say that their Xiao family is a muddy leg, an upstart, and see, even the nuns of the Nangong family have married their Xiao family! In the eyes of everyone, Zhennan Wang and his party entered the main hall. As soon as King Zhennan entered the house, except for the first patriarch in the middle, everyone else got up and saluted him, saying in unison: "I''ve seen Wang Ye." King Zhennan naturally treated everyone, and when everyone was seated again, Xiao Yi took Nangong to admit his relatives. Among them, the old patriarch and the old lady Xiao Liu went to the palace last time, and Xiao Yi did not repeat the introduction. Over and over again. There was a room in the main hall, in fact, most of Nangong Yu didn''t remember. She just covered her head and got a bunch of praises. What are "Lang talented women", what "a pair of people", what "made in heaven" of After they recognized him, Nangong and Xiao Yi went to the sacrificial hall with the clan''s son-in-law. As soon as they entered the lobby, everyone was somber and afraid to make a noise. Nangong looked around without a trace. To be honest, although the Xiao''s ancestral temple was built magnificently, the sacrifice hall was not comparable to Nangong. The Nangong family is a famous family of hundreds of years and has a long history. In the history of the previous dynasty, the Nangong family was left almost every time period. In the ancestral hall of Nangong Palace, the densely packed and countless tablets are placed on top of each other like terraces. Most of the names above make many scholars think they want to bend their knees. . The Xiao family''s ancestral hall tablet is only sparsely placed on three floors. Let''s put it this way, if Guan Yubai''s family is a general family inherited for several generations, the Xiao family is the upstart in the family, and it was only in the generation of the old king Nan Nan. It is said that King Nan of the old town was nothing but Bai Ding. Because the family was poor and had no time to live, he went to be a soldier. Who knew that was the admiration of the emperor of General Han at the time, soared all the way, and finally became General Xiao, and followed The emperor destroyed the front. Step by step, all the old king of the old town in exchange for life. There is a saying: "One person gets the word, chickens and dogs soar." The Xiao family has since become a "tribal", and also built the ancestral temple, where the tablets of the parents and grandparents of the old king of the south of the town were enshrined in the ancestral temple. It is also grand and solemn, but if it can''t hold up a few tablets, it naturally looks shabby. In the sacrificial hall, there is already a new pudding in front of the table, two new futons, one for Xiao Yu and one for Nangong Yu. The patriarch Erhan smiled with a smile: "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, hurry up to the head of Xiangxiang. There are fifteen ancestral tablets, each with three heads." The following sentence was explained for Nangong. Waiting for the completion of all temples is considered to be the completion of the temple meeting, indicating that the marriage of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi has obtained the consent of the Xiao family ancestors, and later Nangong Yu has the qualifications to participate in the sacrifice and be sacrificed after his death. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu both knelt down, and conscientiously scratched their heads one by one. After forty-five heads were crossed, Nangong''s eyes were a little black, Xiao Yi''s eyes helped her quickly. Xiao Ao watched Nangong Ai''s every move, his black eyes filled with smiles, and he felt happy for Dao. Next, the clan chief personally opened the genealogical tree. Next to Xiao Yi, he wrote the words "Wife Nan Gong Clan". In this way, the temple meeting was completed. After the genealogy, the patriarch Xiao Shen and several clan veterans invited Zhennan King, Xiao Yi and his wife, and Xiao Luan. In the main hall, those female dependents have already retreated, leaving only the men of the Xiao family. After the Zhennan Wang family took their seats one by one, a half-haired white-haired old man said to the Zhennan king: "Niece, Ai is now grown up and married. Some of our old bones have not let down your father. When you were alive, your father and king told me, your six uncles, and your four uncles, five uncles, and uncles seven before you died. When Ai was an adult, he shared some of the properties that he left to his grandchildren. Brother Yi and Luan Er. " While he was talking, Mr. Xiao Liu, the old man with a goatee''s head, nodded slightly and agreed: "At the time, your father and king entrusted us with five brothers, and now only your three uncles and me are the two old bones. While we are still there, it is better to divide those industries. " When the two clan leaders mentioned this, the king of Zhennan also remembered it. The industries left by the father did indeed need to be resolved. Before that, it was just for these industries that caused a lot of turmoil in the city and even alarmed the emperor. Therefore, in addition to the death of Xiao Fangshi, the Zhennan Royal Mansion became the entire Dayu Joke. Zhennan Wang still feels unhappy about this. Also, dividing these industries earlier will save any troubles! After the King of Zhennan groaned, he nodded and said to Uncle Xiao San and Uncle Xiao Liu: "Uncle Three and Uncle Six said yes." Xiao Yi glanced quickly at the two clan elders, his face sinking. They all talked about this, how could he still not see what agreement the two men had reached with Xiao Fangshi. Thanks to his savvy grandfather, he put the land deeds of the shipyard, Qianzhuang and two mines in Dafeng Qianzhuang privately for safekeeping, and did not give everything to the clan''s wall-wrapped grass! Xiao Luan''s body shrank a bit, and it was rare to feel Xiao Yi''s discomfort keenly, and she was almost agitated. Which old man shouldn''t mention which one! Xiao Luan quickly glanced at Xiao Yi''s expressionless side face, his brother''s cold eyes scared him half-headedly. At this time, Grandpa Xiao Shen said to the patriarch Xiao Shen: "Brother, Grandpa has left nine hundred acres of fine paddy fields in the south, 1,200 acres of dry fields in the north, four mountains and forests, thirty-six in the farm, Dayu There are 52 shops in each place, and there are 632,000 cash in Dafeng Bank. These deeds are kept in the hands of a few of us, and the books are in duplicate. One was originally in Shenda The steward handed it to his wife, and another one was sent to Dafeng Money House every year according to the instructions of Lao Wang before his death. Ai Yi took over it a few years ago. " The father actually left so many properties? !! The king of Zhennan was shocked, and then a thought came to mind: Xiao Fang dare to hide such a big thing for more than ten years. She never thought of herself in this, did she? !! Suspicious together, it is deeply rooted in the heart, and grows like crazy grass. At this time, the patriarch Xiao Shen proposed a charter that divided the industries: "Although the second brother said that the industry was divided equally between Ai and Luan, but Ai is a son after all, the two brothers should still be different. Yi In my opinion, Ai will share more fields and villages. As for the shop and cash, give it to Luan. "The old king of the south of the town called his second brother because of his second cousin in the Xiao family. Xiao Shen was actually quite thoughtful. Xiao Yi was the eldest son, and the entire palace was owned by him in the future. Xiao Luan was to be sorted out in the future, and he could get a better life with some high-yielding industries. The king of the Zhennan city resisted Xiao Fang''s discomfort and nodded: "Uncle makes sense." To him, Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan are his sons, to whom is the inheritance left by his father? It''s all the same. Seeing that they had negotiated the division of production, Xiao Yi suddenly laughed and said: "Uncle grandfather, third uncle grandfather, sixth uncle grandfather. Since this industry is to be divided, it should be clearly divided. That s it. It s been more than ten years. There will always be some changes. There are gains and losses. These have to be clearly understood. Xiao Yi''s statement is reasonable, and Xiao Shen thinks about it too. The second brother left a lot of industry. The income accumulated in more than ten years, I am afraid that it is a huge sum of silver. Xiao Luan and the two brothers were jealous of each other, but they created a gap between the brothers, that is, good things became bad things, but not beautiful. Xiao Shen drew his eyes for a moment, then said: "Ai is right." Xiao Yi continued: "Speaking of which, I haven''t seen the books in my mother''s hands. In my opinion, I should compare the two books together. What does my grandfather think?" "That''s natural." Xiao Shen nodded and said, "First take a few days to sort out all these books, and figure it out. How many do you think will be officially divided into industries after a few days?" Speaking, he looked around at everyone, and Master Xiao San and Master Xiao Liu secretly exchanged glances. Although there were many night long dreams, Xiao Yi''s request was not wrong. After thinking about it, there was no objection. If you want to come to Xiao Fang, you should make the books beautiful ... After speaking the matter, everyone in the Xiao family left the ancestral shrine and went to their homes. As soon as he returned to the palace, Xiao Luan was howled to the main courtyard to see Xiao Fang''s. "Mother ..." Xiao Luan went to salute Xiao Fangshi after entering the room. Xiao Fang is still a confinement. Naturally, she did not go to the ancestral hall today. She didn''t want to go from the bottom of her heart. Every time she faced Da Fang''s tablet, she had to salute, which made her very unwilling. At this time, she was sitting on the couch, leaning on a big pillow, and when she saw Xiao Luan came, she smiled instantly. "Luan Brother," she asked impatiently before Xiao Luan sat down, "how is it today?" Xiao Luan was also not polite to Xiao Fangshi, while yawning, he sat down on the circle chair by the window. The girl-in-law was busy giving Xiao Luan hot tea. She knew that his wife and the second master had important matters to discuss, and she stepped down swiftly. In the inner room, except Qi Fang''s mother and son, only Qi Qi was left. Xiao Luan picked up the tea cup and had not responded yet, asking innocently, "What''s the matter?" Xiao Fang''s face froze, and he said with patience: "What happened in the temple today?" Xiao Luan drank tea and moisturized his throat, so he lazily told the story of today''s ancestral home''s separation. Xiao Fang heard that the smile on the corner of his mouth was getting deeper and deeper, and he couldn''t hide his pride. Things are going just as she planned, which is great! She has been waiting for this fair opportunity for a long time ... Wang Ye refused to open the shrine, which caused her to worry for a long time, but fortunately it finally became! She was complacent and whispered to Xiao Luan hesitantly: "Mother, in fact, I think if I split in the future, I can also get a lot of things. After all, my eldest brother is the eldest son and the world son. The grandfather s industries are still Don''t argue with your elder brother? "As he spoke, Xiao Yi''s cold gaze appeared in his mind, and his eyes were a little grim. Xiao Fang''s pupils shrank sharply and he couldn''t believe his ears. She stuck her breath in her chest, took a deep breath, reluctantly came over, pointed at him and said angrily, "What are you saying ... Are you stupid, or are you staying ?! Who would be too silvery!" Of course, Xiao Luan doesn''t think too much silver, but compared to life and silver, Xiao Luan thinks that life is more important. He will always remember that on the battlefield, the elder brother Xiao Yi started off with a knife, and a head fell and blood splattered! Brother is a killer and does not blink! Thinking of this, Xiao Luan felt that her neck was a bit chilly. Brother and I have nt been together since I was a kid. There is no brotherhood at all. If I angered Brother, then I might end up like those Southern Barbarians! Xiao Fang was even more angry when Xiao Luan didn''t speak. Why did she have such a son! And Xiao Yan ... I obviously have children and children, but some of them are not in harmony with myself! Thinking, the anger in Xiao Fang''s heart was rolling like a lava on his chest, pointing at Xiao Luan, another anger scolding: "Do you know how much silver it is? Enough for you to eat for a lifetime ?! I am Who is it for, not for you? You say such unconscionable words ... " Xiao Fang was chattering angrily, and the voice of maidservant came suddenly from outside the curtain: "I have seen a big girl!" Followed by the sound of a curtain, Xiao Yan with a white background embroidered folded magnolia bouquet waist skirt appeared on the other side of the curtain, but did not continue to move forward, just stared straight at Xiao with a pair of cold eyes Fang''s eyes couldn''t hide the disappointment. Xiao Yuan''s clear eyes stared at Xiao Fangshi, as if to see through her heart. Xiao Fang suddenly snorted, and glared angrily at the gloomy girl. Xiao Ye just heard about the division of the family property, and wanted to ask her mother if she was making troubles behind her, but now she does nt think she needs to ask again. From the rants just now, Xiao Ye has heard Something happened. The matter of splitting the family property is really related to the mother! Xiao Yan closed her eyes and slowly said, "Mother, what does not belong to us does not belong to us after all!" After that, she turned away without a trace. She didn''t want to quarrel with her mother any more, and she was only disappointed again and again. Xiao Fang had already been furious, but now Xiao Xiao has poured another barrel of oil. This daughter is getting less and less sensible! Xiao Fang picked up the tea cup on the couch and threw it out. Boom-- The tea cup was thrown apart in front of the curtain. Xiao Luan shrank his neck and said busyly: "Mother, son, and leave, let''s leave first." Then, without waiting for Xiao Fang''s answer, he hurried out of the house faster than the rabbit. "Useless stuff!" Xiao Fang was so anxious that he wanted to catch something and fell, but he caught an empty air and became angry. "Mrs. Don''t be angry. Second Master is very young, so I don''t understand your wife''s hard work ..." Qi Yi softly reassured Xiao Fang''s. Xiao Fang took a deep breath and finally took it easy. Who knows, there followed a little girl who hurriedly yelled, "Mrs. Shi Zifei sent someone here, saying she wanted to see his wife." Xiao Fang''s eyebrows moved, letting people in. Following Xiaoya, he brought in a tadpole. The tadpole was wearing a lake-colored noodle dumpling. The whole man was neatly packed, and it seemed very capable. "I''ve seen his wife." Xi bowed her respectfully and salutingly. "The slave''s surname is Zhou, and the world''s concubine ordered the slave to come and get the books." "What account book?" Xiao Fang''s head was confused, and he didn''t understand why he suddenly asked her to get the account book. But Nangong Yu asked what kind of books he wanted? !! What Xiao Fang thought of was not very good-looking. Zhou Zheng only thought that Xiao Fang was pretending to be stupid, but he explained it respectfully. Xiao Fang heard his brows frowned and tightened. He complained that Xiao Luan was really avoiding the importance. He didn''t even mention such an important matter just now. So that he failed to preempt himself. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1139： 445 fake account "Zhou Fang," Xiao Fangs groaned, and said lightly, "In the past ten years, there are quite a lot of books, and now they are locked in the deep part of the warehouse. I''m afraid it will take a while to find out ..." Xiao Fang''s face was calm, his fists clung tightly. The separation of the family property was raised and testified by the clan elders entrusted by the king of the old town Nan, presided over by the patriarch, and pressured by the king of the south, couldn''t Xiao Yi only eat the dumb loss? Even check the accounts! Xiao Fangshi can only keep this account with the old lady Xiao Liu, they have received the benefits, but they have not done anything beautiful! Zhou Yan sneered secretly, but on the surface made a respectful look. This errand was a great opportunity for her to be in front of her concubine, and Zhou Yan didn''t want to miss it in vain. Anyway, Bi Xiaotang and Xiao Fang have already been close to each other. Zhou Zheng rationalized his thoughts and boldly said, "Mrs. Shi Zifei said, the matter of checking the accounts was that Wang Ye personally agreed with the patriarch and several elders. Come down, please don''t make slaves difficult to do! " The meaning of Zhou Yiyan is very obvious. If she can''t take the account book, she will go back to King Mingnan after the return of the grandfather and concubine. Xiao Fang''s face is even more gloomy. She knows how much Zhennan King loves face than anyone else. In addition, during this time, the trust between himself and Zhennan King is already at stake. If something happens again I am afraid that the king of Zhennan will be even more suspicious of her. If you do nt have a dead self, then life will be really bad! Forget it! Check it out, those books are done seamlessly, I forgive them that they can''t find any tricks ... Xiao Fang gritted his teeth, finally bowed his head, and ordered Qi Yi to get the books. After a cup of tea, more than a dozen boxes of books were piled up outside the hall, and Zhou Yan called four more women to open the boxes and count them one by one in Qi''s face. It seems that Zhou Yan glanced at the boxes for half a circle casually, and deliberately raised an eyebrow and sighed: "The people in the wife''s yard are really careful in doing things. These books are kept very well. For ten years, they haven''t even had worms. ... " As she said, she hesitated again, and said to him, "Qi, aren''t you taking the wrong book?" She seemed to be aimed at Qi Yan, but deliberately raised her throat so that Xiao Fang''s in the inner room could clearly hear it, clearly speaking to Xiao Fang''s. He heard another frustration, but did not want to The matter was so big that it alarmed King Zhennan. Qi Yan responded with patience: "Zhou Yan joked, naturally, that''s right." After Zhou Ye and the four women checked the books, they carried the boxes away box by box ... Such a big movement naturally shocked a lot of people. After a while, everyone in the whole palace knew that the prince Xiao Yi and the second master want to separate the industry. Just looking at the boxes of heavy books makes people guess that it is a large industry! Soon, well-informed people vowed to say that it was left to the grandson by the grandfather, and the clan elders and wives took care of it for many years ... The people had a topic after tea for a while. On the other side, after Zhou Ye, who had finished the errand, received the reward, he retired happily from the small study in Nangongyuan, and the whole person was refreshed. On weekdays, I have always seen Lu Yan showing up in front of her concubine. It''s her turn this time! Nangong Yan looked at the box full of houses, and at random ordered him to open one of them and took out several books. Nan Gongxi sat down after the book case, took one of the books, and looked at it leisurely. Then she took another one, and also put it down after turning a few pages. It took only a moment to take it out. Several of the books have been flipped through. The corners of Nangong Yuan''s lips were slightly raised, revealing a smile. This account book is really done very carefully, the pages are clean and tidy, and each account is clearly recorded. But it''s too clean ... According to common sense, the books are recorded separately every day, especially the shop''s books, which must be kept on record from time to time, so that the books will not look too clean, even if the bookkeepers are careful, there will be some ink marks. Each account book records the income and expenditure for one year. Opening it from time to time, recording, and checking will also make the paper crease or wear. But these books are too clean, just like the new ones. If it''s just a book, it can be said to be accidental, or the management is too serious and too loving, but it is all the same, it is difficult to say. The books she just brought out involved different shops, but the handwriting on the book was exactly the same ... Nangong Yan could not help but chuckled, she really overestimated Xiao Fang''s. Nangong Yu put down his account book and instructed: "Go to the storeroom and bring us all the account books brought by the king." Bai Hui responded and went out to do it. Not long after, there were a few rough-skinned women who carried a few boxes of books into a small study, and the small study that was relatively comfortable at once became a little crowded. With so many books in a few days, I''m afraid that they can''t be compared. My son has started to have a headache, but he saw Nangong smiled and said, "Don''t worry, everyone take your time!" What are they anxious, it should be the one over there. A few girl-in-laws thoughtfully, sat down with a smile, and the account was very relaxed in the small study. Nan Gongxi deliberately let people reveal the news. After a while, the Xiao Fang of the main hospital heard that all the big girls in Bixiaotang had been called to the library for reconciliation. For a while, I could not help but scratch my head ... ... Before the sunset completely fell, Xiao Yi returned to his home. Knowing that Nangong Yan was still in the small study, he came directly. There was a mess in the small study at the moment. There were boxes and books everywhere, and there was almost no place to go. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, and smiled as if smiling: "The account book she sent?" This "her" of course refers to Xiao Fangshi. Seeing that Shizi was back, the big girls who helped to check the accounts dropped back with interest. Nangong nodded his head and smiled with a smile: "It''s quite troublesome to write. I roughly read a few books, which are exactly the same as Cheng Yu''s account book they brought from Dafeng Money House. However, in comparison, it is still The things we have done are more like one thing. As for these, they should be copied by others. " Xiao Yi took her hand and said, "Don''t worry too much." Nangong Yan blinked at him and said with a smile: "Of course! The one in the hurry is in the main hospital ... let''s check it slowly, right." The only real account is still in Xiao Fang''s hands, depending on how she was taken out "willingly". There was a hint of slyness in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and the two exchanged a knowing look. The two whispered in the small study for a while, until Bai Hui''s helpless voice sounded outside: "Second concubine, the needlework room will send you new clothes for you to try ..." If it is ordinary new clothes Naturally, you are not in a hurry to try it, but it has been a few days since Shi Zifei''s and courteousness have been worn. If there is something wrong with the clothes, you must get the needlework room back to modify it as soon as possible. Nangong Ai hasn''t spoken yet, Xiao Yi is already blinking her eyes, can''t wait to answer her. He half-pushed out of the small study with Nangong, and said cheerfully, "Ah, please change it for me." Women are the ones who please themselves! Since Xiao Yi was intrigued, Nangong Xiu naturally responded. After taking Bai Hui and Yier to avoid the screen, he changed into a white hang silk skirt and covered a rose red woven gold-wrapped tassel. The fitted dress wrapped her slender figure, and the bright rose red lined her originally fair and delicate skin as if glowing, and a pair of black eyes glittered in the candlelight ... Xiao Yi was a bit obsessed for a moment, but Yi Er covered his mouth and snickered. Bai Hui carefully walked around Nangong for half a circle, and frowned, "The waist seems to be slightly bigger, and the skirt can be put here again. It''s half an inch ... Concubine, you seem to have grown taller. " Over the past few months, Nangong has grown faster and faster, and her height has risen a lot. Her figure has gradually become exquisite, and she is going to spend the cardamom years like a flower with buds on her face. Xiao Yi looked at her with a tremor, her heart burning. He walked up to Nangong Yan, and ran his fingers across her glamour lips. Some rough skin rubbed her lips a bit, and Nangong Yu felt the earlobe getting hot, and his slender arms wrapped around his waist subconsciously. Tonger spit out her tongue, looked at Bai Hui, and retreated with interest. The door closed gently behind them. Nangong looked up and looked at him with a smile. The flowing eyes waved with an unspeakable charm, and Xiao Yi''s heart seemed to miss several shots. Late at night ... Nangong''s salute was approaching, and under the control of Princess Yongyang, all preparations were proceeding in an orderly manner. Originally watching Grandma Yongyang was still busy for herself at such an old age, Nangong Yu was unhappy and wanted to help, but was pulled by Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan also quietly said to her, "Some time ago, my grandmother didn''t know what she was doing. Her mood has been bad. It''s better when she''s busy recently. Grandma, let her be busy." When Nangong Yan heard the words, he could not help thinking about Wen Yu, and sighed a little. She couldn''t help but wonder if Grandma Yongyang would think of her lost daughter when she was preparing the ceremony ... Grandma Yongyang probably wished to be able to personally do the ceremony for her daughter. There is no need to worry about ritual matters anymore, Nangong h simply nested in the small study and looked at the account book. Although it was a fake account, it also showed some interesting tricks. While Xiao Fang''s in the main courtyard was restless and waiting for Bixiaotang to check the accounts, Nangong Yan stole a day''s work, took Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yan out of the house, and went to Maofeng Town. This is a small town hundreds of miles away from Luo Yue City. Because it is at the hub of several major cities, people have been moving in the past, and it is very lively. In some nearby villages, once someone gets sick that they can''t handle, they will mostly come to this town of Maofeng for medical treatment. On this day, however, all the medical establishments in Maofeng Town were Menkeluoque in the morning. It also includes Qianjintang. A middle-aged doctor wearing a blue straight can''t help but got up and looked out, muttering, "Why are there so few patients today?" His Qianjintang is one of the best medical centers in Maofeng Town. Although the daily patients cannot When people are overcrowded, there is a constant stream. This morning, there was only one old patient. It is rare. "Doctor Cheng! Doctor Cheng ..." A Tsing Yi man ran in gaspingly. Doctor Cheng gave the guy a bad look and said, "What''s going on?" The man took a few deep breaths, and after taking a moment, he pointed out the direction he was running towards: "Doctor Cheng, there is a free clinic in Zhenzikou! It is said that it will be a free clinic for three days. Many people in the town now know that there are Those who are not sick go there! " "Free clinic ?!" Doctor Cheng shrugged off, and this incompetent doctor did a free clinic. Furthermore, "Even if it is a free clinic, you don''t have to come to the medical center or drugstore to catch medicine!" The doctor''s consultation fee is not high, and the money is mainly spent on catching medicine. The man said hurriedly: "Doctor Cheng, the problem is that they don''t just want money for doctors, but don''t pay for drugs!" what? !! Dr. Cheng was a little dumbfounded for a moment, "Don''t get money for medicine?" If you don''t charge for medical treatment, it''s just a day''s work, but if you don''t charge for medicine, it''s a post! Dude nodded, not to mention, what about the doctor''s medical treatment at this free clinic, just grab the medicine and not the money, but it''s nothing to take! Isn''t it cheap to take advantage of it? !! As a result, many people are very excited, even if there are some minor problems of cough and headache, they ran into the line. Doctor Cheng knew why he was here, and he ordered another man to look at the shop casually, and he planned to let the Tsing Yi man take him to the free clinic. Just then, anxiously shouting came from the other side of the street: "Doctor! Doctor help!" Business is coming! Doctor Cheng immediately raised a smiley face, but looked at the sound, but frowned, and saw a man covered in patches holding a blushing woman walking slowly. Doctor Cheng looked scornfully at the coming people. At first glance, they must be poor. Doctor Cheng was too lazy to talk nonsense to them. "Doctor ..." The man helped the woman to the Qianjintang, said only two words, and saw the woman cough violently. "Cough cough ..." The woman covered her mouth with a cyan patch, but even so, Doctor Cheng still saw the sharp red blood stains oozing from the corner of the other''s mouth. Not a few steps back. The guy next to him did not have the same level of determination as he did, and took two steps back, losing his voice: "Lunger ?! Did she get a lunger?" "Doctor, your daughter-in-law has coughed up blood for several days." The man said anxiously, "Doctor, you must rescue your daughter-in-law!" Doctor Cheng''s eyebrows are tightly locked, but his lungs are terminally ill. If the rich and the wealthy have it, they can be raised and eaten deliciously. Maybe they can live for a few more years. This poor family can only wait for death! Doctor Cheng sighed and shook his head, pretending to be helpless: "This brother, the lung disease is a terminal illness and a wealthy disease. How much money do you have?" The man hesitated, "I only have one or two silvers now, but doctor, I will make money! Please save your daughter-in-law! I will repay you as a cow and a horse!" The woman beside him looked sad. How did she not know that she was burning money? She told the man several times to let her die, but she said the man must cure her illness! Who is rare, you are a cow and a horse! Doctor Cheng was disdainful, and was about to send this couple out, and suddenly thought of something, saying, "This brother, I think you are pitiful. You come to me today, and it is considered a destiny, so I will show you a clear way. "He pointed to the direction of Xichengmen." There is a doctor in the town over there who is undergoing a free consultation. He does not charge for medical treatment and medicine. You still have to take your daughter-in-law there quickly ... " Don''t want money for doctors and doctors? !! The man and the woman looked at each other, and the man had no idea. Would a doctor without money be a good doctor? Don''t even pay for catching medicine ... Isn''t this a good thing to drop pie in the sky? How does it feel so unreal! The woman was as happy as if she had caught the last life-saving straw. She said, "Child, father, let''s go!" She looked at the man with a begging look, as if to say, try it. Anyway! At least, even if you die, you won''t spend too much money at home, and a few children will not starve to death ... The man hesitated a moment, nodded after all, the couple staggered away. Dr. Cheng with a beard in his arms, satisfied that he had succeeded in succumbing to Shui Dongyin, followed by letting the guy in Tsing Yi lead the way, the two also went to Zhenzikou. Today''s Zhenkou is very lively, almost like a market, where it is not known when a small bamboo shed was set up and there are three long queues. At a glance, they are all civilians. Of course, those who come to greet this cheap are not the poor, or those who love to take advantage of the small ones. Doctor Cheng tickled his lips ironically, thinking: Haven''t these people heard of cheap and good products? At this time, several people ran over in a hurry, while running, still talking: "Two dogs, that doctor really has such a god?" "That is of course. I saw it with my own eyes. Three needles went down, and the person who vomited and diarrhea was just fine! It was a god!" "I heard that this psychiatrist will have a free consultation for three days!" "Isn''t we blessed in Maofeng Town!" "..." After hearing a few words, Dr. Cheng''s face became rigid. It turned out that the doctor of this free clinic had good medical skills. He strode around the long line and walked towards the bamboo shed, and saw that there was a long urn hanging on the entrance of the bamboo shed, and the long urn wrote four: "Get back to life!" The handwriting was so beautiful, it seemed that it was from a woman''s hand. "It''s a real tone!" The man in Tsing Yi muttered aside, and said Doctor Cheng''s voice. Doctor Cheng was moved with thoughts, thinking: Is it not the doctor who wants to come to them to open a medical museum in Maofeng Town, so he will be based on a free clinic? Doctor Cheng thought more and more that it was impossible. He raised his eyes and looked into the bamboo shed, and saw that there were three large cases. Two of them were seen at the clinic. One was an elderly man with a straight gray face and a clear face. ; And the other was a veiled little woman in Tsing Yi, showing only a pair of clear water-cutting pupils, and a piece of blue silk simply pulled a compilation and wore two jasper beads. Doctor Cheng''s gaze paused on the bead flower. The bead flower was simple and turquoise. With his countless eyes, he knew that the bead flower looked unusual but worthwhile. He went to see the third big case, there were a few young girls, two of them were responsible for catching medicines. Although the two girls were young, the effort of catching medicines was unambiguous. Without weighing, they could accurately grasp the right amount. It seems that this group of people who come to the free clinic is not easy! It''s no wonder that such a large hand does not charge people to see a doctor for medicine. Doctor Cheng is almost certain that his speculation is correct. This pharmacy has such a generous shot. It will be a three-day free clinic, and it will inevitably start a sign. If this pharmacy is opened, this Maofeng town will be so big, and it must be taken away in the future. soup! Fortunately ... Doctor Cheng glanced around and quickly locked the couple just now, squinting slightly. This is really sleepy and someone sends a pillow! The next instant, I saw the woman coughing violently at her side of the square, "Cough cough ..." Look at her as if she had coughed up her lungs, and immediately attracted the attention of the people who lined up. Even if the cough is a mild illness, it may be infected with the cold and contagious! The people covered their mouths and noses with sleeves and watched the couple alertly. The turmoil here immediately attracted the attention of a few people in the bamboo shed. After the veiled Nangong Yu said to the patients before the case, he got up and walked towards the couple. A girl like a maid was tight Followed her. The last time I heard that my grandfather wanted a free consultation, Nangong Yu volunteered to help. Doctor Cheng felt secretly pleased in his heart, thinking that if he could make this matter big, then he could ruin the reputation of this hospital in advance, and maybe he could scare them away! "Sister-in-law, let me see how your parchment is?" Nangong Yan looked at the flushed woman gently, only to see that her cheekbones were bulging, her eyes were deeply sunken, and a large amount of sweaty sweat came out of her neck ... Nangong Yan faintly guessed. The woman hesitated for a moment, and finally took down the papa, only to see the puddle of red in the middle of the papa, shocking! "It''s rickets!" An old woman next to her saw it too, and she seemed so frightened that she took several steps back. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1140： 446 Nostalgia Rickets? !! A sentence seemed to be a stone falling into the water, and a ripple of ripples suddenly spread out, spreading rapidly around, the people in the vicinity continued to retreat subconsciously, and immediately disturbed the original team. The people exploded crackling: "But rickets are contagious, and they come out to hurt people!" "No, I have to go home and drink some wormwood water ..." "Ghostly!" "..." Nangong ignored these cluttered voices and said to the woman, "Can you stretch out your right wrist and let me diagnose your pulse?" The man heard Nangong''s meaning as if he was willing to treat his wife, and he couldn''t wait to get his wife to stretch out his wrist. Nangong Yu extended three fingers, put them on each other''s wrists, and calmly said to the couple, "Not lungs." The four words instantly relieved the people around them, and they all blurted out: "It wasn''t my heart!" The man was unbelievable, and stuttered, "Really ... really?" Nangong Yan was about to nod, and heard a question coming from the right front: "What nonsense are you talking about ?! Her face is flushed, she has trouble breathing, her eyes are concave, she has sweating, and she has hemoptysis ... It''s clear that her lungs are sick!" Nangong Xun looked at the sound, and saw a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi snapping at himself. Someone immediately recognized him: "It is Doctor Cheng of Qianjintang!" The couple also remembered Doctor Cheng, with a somewhat complicated expression. Nangong gave a light glance at Doctor Cheng, and said to the woman, "This uncle, show your doctor to this doctor ..." The woman hesitantly sent the parcel to Doctor Cheng. Doctor Cheng took a closer look and found that there was a pool of **** sputum, foam, and pink ... What Doctor Cheng thought, his face changed slightly, and he looked at the woman''s purple lips, blurted out, "It''s pulmonary edema!" He was too careless, because he was in a hurry to take the woman away. Doctor Cheng said so, the couple was at ease immediately, and it turned out that it wasn''t really heartbroken. The couple looked at each other and couldn''t hide the joy. Nangong Yu also said: "This uncle, I just took the pulse for you and found that you have symptoms of poisoning. Did you accidentally take Tripterygium?" "Thunder Gong?! ... What is that?" The woman seemed to think of, "... Is it the wild vegetable I ate that day?" When the man heard it, his face was full of guilt. He knew that his life at home was not very good recently. He didn''t expect his wife to eat wild vegetables secretly for this reason, and he got sick because of this ... Doctor Cheng froze, yes, taking tripterygium wilfordii may cause pulmonary edema. His face was immediately embarrassed, he stepped back step by step, then disappeared into the crowd. At the same time, the people around them rioted again and whispered: "It''s really not a lung attack!" "Although the woman doctor is very young, she is very kind!" "This female doctor is still so powerful, then her grandfather, Doctor Lin, must be a great doctor!" "..." During the talk, the people couldn''t wait to line up again, and passers-by who had just watched the crowd to rush around, said that they wanted to talk to relatives and friends who had patients at home. "This uncle, please come with me ..." Nangong Yan took the couple to the bamboo shed in front of them, prescribed the woman and grabbed the medicine, and carefully instructed them how to decoction. And ask them to come back tomorrow for a follow-up visit. The couple was grateful to Dade, holding a pill pack, and both had tears in their eyes. Especially the man, who originally thought his wife had been sentenced to "death". The family was afraid that it would be dispersed. I did not expect that it would be Liuan Huaming yet another village! The man was so grateful that he bowed to Nangong, and left with his wife ... The free consultation continued, and more and more people were around the town. The thrush saw Nangong Yu busy for nearly two hours without even drinking tea. I was distressed. I was wondering if she wanted to take a break. But I heard a clutter of horseshoes in front of me: "Da da da" The sound of horseshoes became more and more rapid, and suddenly attracted a lot of curious glances around. In the distance, he saw a white horse running towards the town, and immediately fell asleep on his back, as if he was about to fall off the horse at any time. The white horse was getting closer, but there seemed to be no intention to slow down. The passersby nearby were so scared that they ran away and ran away. They pointed at the white horse again, and saw the blood stains on the white horse. Dazzling. They naturally saw Nangong, and they noticed that the people immediately appeared to be teenagers wearing armor. "Emergency Military News, spread quickly ..." The man''s hoarse roar came from the horse. He seemed to be exhausted, but his horse was still running wildly ... When I heard the military newspaper, the people were all up and down, looking at each other, can''t help worrying about whether they would fight again? At this moment, the horse suddenly snorted and made a short hissing sound, and then foamed his mouth, rolled his eyes, and suddenly fell to the ground, and the young man in the armor immediately jumped from the horse. He rolled down on his back, rolled far away on the ground, and then lay motionless on the ground. boom-- The heavy horse fell heavily to the ground, as if even the ground shook, and the dust was boiling. Nangong Huo Di stood up, "Bai Hui, follow me to see!" Bai Hui lifted the medicine box with a beep. Nan Gongxi walked quickly to the young man, crouched down, and saw that the young man was pale, although his breathing was faint and slow, but it was smooth, and she should have no worries about her life, she was slightly relieved. "Hey, let me see it for him." Behind her came a gentle voice from Lin Jingchen, and the voice didn''t fall. The young man lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were like eagles, and he suddenly reached out and grabbed Nangong, but his hand was raised, but was Bai Hui grabbed it in the air. The young man''s pale lips moved, and he said hardly, "Tight ... emergency military newspaper, world ... world son ..." Before he finished speaking, he seemed to have exhausted his whole body strength, his body was soft, originally His shrugged shoulders dropped, his head crooked, and he completely fainted. Lin Jingchen also crouched beside the young man and took his pulse for him, and said, "Hey, he''s not a big deal, but he has lost too much blood and is tired. I''ll help him deal with the wound ..." Hearing that Nangong sighed with relief. Lin Jingchen quickly untied the young man''s blood-stained white cloth randomly wrapped around his left upper arm, cut his sleeves again, and inspected his wounds skillfully. I saw the young man''s left upper arm with a stinging arrow wound that penetrated the arm, flesh and blood on the wound were valgus, and blood was still squeezed out of the wound. Obviously, the arrow was pulled out of his wound in a stiff way. The pain must be heartbreaking, but the young man persisted with extraordinary will, and persisted here on horseback ... Looking at the corners of the young people''s pale but resolute mouth, Nangong could not help but have a little respect in their hearts. Lin Jingchen quickly bandaged the young man, while Nangong shouted, "Xiao Ying, Xiao An." Two dark guards immediately appeared before her eyes. Without Nangong''s command, the two knew what they needed to do next. One drove the carriage over, and the other hugged the young man into the carriage. "Maternal grandfather, I have to go to the Luoying City Camp first." Nangong Chen said carefully to Lin Jingchen. Fu Yunyan quickly said, "Ama, I''ll go with you!" Lin Jingchen nodded his head, and ordered two girls: "Sir, Liu Niang, you two are careful on the way." Xiao Ye and Han Qixia also came over. They both knew that the situation was urgent, so that Nangong Yu didn''t have to worry about it. Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan each rode on a horse, Xiao An drove a carriage, Xiao Ying and Bai Hui took care of the injuries in the carriage. The two horses and a carriage galloped away, leaving only the ordinary people looking at each other, just faint The medically extraordinary little woman in veil is afraid that her identity is not simple ... Nangong Yu and his party rushed for more than an hour, and finally came outside the camp of Luo Yuecheng. The four soldiers at the gate immediately stepped forward, pointed at them with a gleaming gun, and rebuked: "Who is good at barracks?" "The military plane is heavy, and outsiders must not enter it!" Nangong Yu directly took out her county chief''s waist card, and said loudly: "I am the concubine of the king of the south of the town, and also the emperor''s dizzy county chief!" "Get out of here soon!" Fu Yunyan said, enjoying the feeling of "fox fake tiger power". The soldier did not expect Shi Zifei to come to the barracks suddenly, startled, and hurriedly bowed to ask Shi Zi to make atonement, thinking that Shi Zifei''s coming to the camp must be a matter of urgency, busy and diligently led Nangongyu and his party to Xiao Yi''s camp . In the camp of Luo Yuecheng, women are naturally not allowed to come in casually. Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan came to the horse. They did not get off the horse when they arrived in the camp. The soldiers in the camp guessed that they must be extraordinary identities, and they speculated eagerly. Now ... I always saw Nangong Yan and his party stopped in front of Shi Ziye''s camp. Is it the concubine? !! The idea came to their minds the moment they saw Shi Zi Xiao Yi greeted from the tent with a smile on his face, and diligently lifted the veiled lady off the horse''s back. Xiao Yike, regardless of what others were watching, personally greeted Nangong Yan and his party into the camp. Even the injured and unconscious young man was carried by Xiao Ying and Xiao An to a soft bed in his account. Nangong Yan said in a few words what happened in Maofeng Town. Xiao Yi faced Shen Rushui, looking at the unconscious young man ... From the waist card of this person, he should be a garrison captain of the Yanding City, surnamed Wang. Nan Gongxi took a silver needle out of the silver needle bag, glanced at Xiao Yi, saw him nodded, and stabbed at the opponent''s Fengfu acupoint. Her technique was fast and steady, and the young man groaned invisibly, then slowly opened her eyes. His expression was a little dazed, and he didn''t seem to know where he was. But immediately, his eyes became clearer, and he finally realized that this was the camp account. He anxiously grabbed Xiao Ying''s forearm and said, "Shizi, I want to see Shizi ..." Xiao Ying said sideways: "Sai Ziye is here!" Wang Xiaowei blinked, and it seemed that he couldn''t believe the fact. He was just in a coma for a while, but when he woke up, the grandfather was in front of him? !! Xiao Yi reluctantly took out the golden waistband symbolizing his son''s identity, and then Wang Xiaowei returned to God and tried to salute Xiao Yi, but suddenly he took a breath when he encountered the injury on his arm. Xiao Ying helped the Xiaowei Wang sit up, Xiao Yi said, "Just talk like that!" Wang Xiaowei also no longer reluctantly, raised his unarmed left arm to make a courtesy, and congratulated and whispered: "The grandfather of Shishi, the fifty thousand Nanliang army raided, Yanding City fell, and the Nanliang army was heading north." The atmosphere in the camp was suddenly frozen. Nangong Yan Meiyu locked tightly and looked at Xiao Yi anxiously. Fu Yunyan said indignantly: "This Nanliang is really brave enough to dare to attack me Dayu!" She could not help but clenched her fists, she could not wait to go to the battlefield! Nanliang is located to the south of Baiyue, and is adjacent to South Xinjiang via a black swamp in the southeast. The black marsh, in fact, has no name. The marsh is dark and emits strong biogas. Even the black smoke sways around the marsh, as if shrouded in thick fog all year round. In addition to this black swamp, Nanliang wants to enter southern Xinjiang to bypass a mountain range that extends from southeast of Baiyue to southern Xinjiang. It is precisely because Nanliang is separated from Baiyue by the southern Xinjiang. Although Nanliang Wang Yongwu is belligerent and ambitious, the two countries have been peaceful for years. I did not expect this time to be menacing. "Ama," Xiao Yi said while looking at Nangong Ma, "you wait here for a while." Nangong Nian smiled slightly, "You go." Xiao Yi stepped out of the camp account, came to the snare drum in the middle of the camp, picked up the drumstick, and knocked the snare drum without hesitation ... "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" The thunderous snare drum sounded after burst. The entire Luo Yuecheng camp rioted immediately with the sound of the army drum, and the Chinese army drummed three times. That was to convene the general assembly to discuss the military situation. After a while, all the generals in the barracks hurried to the central account, and within a short time two more soldiers came over to help Wang Xiaowei. Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan stayed in Xiao Yi''s camp. This was Fu Yunyan''s first visit to the barracks, and her dream for many years was finally realized. Her mood was a little excited, a little excited, but more worried. The Dayu border was invaded by foreigners, and the war raged, and no one in Dayu could relax. Fu Yunyan was not in the mood to walk around in the camp. Nangong Yan seems to be sitting there quietly, but his heart still can''t calm down. Nanliang ... The last spy who sneaked into Bixiao Hall was Nanliang. Xiao Yi also said that Nanliang has long been staring at the southern Xinjiang tigers, and there must be a battle with Nanliang, and it is ready. But Nangong Yu didn''t expect this battle to come so fast. The fifty thousand army must be more than a simple test. Seeing that Nangong Yan had a lot of thoughts, Fu Yunyan came to her and sat down, comfortingly said, "... Ah, don''t worry too much." Fu Yunyan was also the general''s family who was born. Whenever there is a battle, the most difficult thing is the general''s family members. As the saying goes, Yiyi will become famous ... Both were worried and looked at the door from time to time. The flow of time also seems to slow down a lot while waiting. "Meet my grandfather!" Finally, the bright voice of the soldier saluting came from outside the camp, and then Xiao Yi came in. Although there was still a casual smile on his lips, Egong''s understanding of him naturally saw his eyes. Very dignified. "Ai," Nangong Yan greeted him, showing a gentle and soft smile. The softer she smiled, the more guilty Xiao Yi was, and she couldn''t help thinking of what she had just discussed in the central account ... "Ama, I ... I''m about to go!" Xiao Yi said slowly. The military situation is over 100,000, and we cannot afford to delay! Fu Yunyan looked at them both and quietly avoided with Bai Hui. Xiao Yi is a son of the world. A gentleman does not stand under a wall of danger. Normally, he does not need to lead soldiers himself. Not only do we have to go on the expedition, we are also taking such an urgent step. Doesn''t this mean that the situation is not optimistic? !! Xiao Yi said without concealment: "For a few days, Yanding City fell, Yongjia City and Dengli City dropped Nanliang. I am most worried about Huiling City. If Huiling City loses again, Nanliang Army You will drive straight in. " Yanding City, Yongjia City, Dengli City and Huiling City are the defense lines in the southeast of South Xinjiang. The four cities have lost three cities, and the battle is very dangerous. In particular, Huiling City is the central base of several soldiers and horses, and there is also a money and food camp nearby. Once the Huiling City is lost, they will also cut off the passage between them and the Lancheng City and Huayi City, which is really worse. Already. In order to inspire morale and stabilize the battle, Xiao Yi must call for him. Nangong nodded his head, and then said with an annoyed face, "Ai, but this time, I don''t seem to have time to prepare for you!" His stinky girl is always like this and supports any decision he made ... Nan Gongxi''s intimateness only made Xiao Yi feel more distressed and guilty. Since he became married, he has been fighting in the north and fighting in the north, both in Wangdu and southern Xinjiang. Always leave her alone in the house and face everything. If it wasn''t for marrying him, the stinky girl would definitely be more comfortable ... But even so, he didn''t want to let go of her. Xiao Yi held her tightly in her arms. After a while, she whispered: "Smelly girl, your courtesy, I will definitely come back ..." Feeling the warm breath in his ears, Nangong shook his head with a smile and said, "Yi Li is the day of her daughter''s house, and there is Yongyang grandmother who handles it for me. What do you come back for?" The battlefield was dangerous, and Nangong Yuan didn''t want him to ignore the safety in order to get back as soon as possible. They are still in the days to come, salute is not important at all! Nangong Yan raised his head and stared at Xiao Yi with clear eyes. "A Yi, I only want you to come back safely." Looking at Nan Gong''s unbelievably beautiful eyes, Xiao Yi''s heart was violently undulating and his eyes were hot. In this life, he has his stinky girl, what else can he ask for? !! He was about to speak again, and a careful voice from bamboo came from outside the account: "Sir, it''s almost time ..." The war cannot be delayed, even if it is only a quarter of an hour later, I don''t know how many lives will be buried under the enemy''s weapons! Time to go! Nan Gongxi stomped his feet, printed his lips on his own initiative, paused for a moment, as if to feel the temperature of his lips, and then returned ... But Xiao Yi, whoever said she would come and go, said that her arms were tightly wrapped around her slender waist, and she sucked gently with nostalgia between her lips. She was enveloped by a clear man''s breath, and Nangong Yan''s mind was blank for a moment ... Finally, Xiao Yi let go of her and resolutely left. War drums! In the tumbling drums, Nangong took a deep breath and felt that his cheeks were not so hot, so he opened the tent door and went out, and said to Fu Yunyan who was hesitating to come in, "Let''s go and see Right. " Fu Yunyan would certainly not refuse. With her own concubine of the king of the south of the town, although Nangong Yu could not go up and down freely in the barracks, no one blocked it. When they arrived at the school yard, they saw thousands of soldiers and their war horses lined up. Each soldier was equipped with a long knife at the waist. They all looked like the sharp arrows on a crossbow. Then, they will shoot out like arrows, piercing the enemy''s chest! This was a 5,000 cavalry and a vanguard, and was led by Xiao Yi to Huiling City. Another 20,000 troops were deferred, and camps were continued in ten days. At this moment, Xiao Yi appeared among the generals. All the soldiers were short at the moment when they saw Xiao Yi, and they shouted in unison, "See Shiziye!" The shout was shocking, and even Nangong Yu and others not far away were not shocked. Fu Yunyan''s eyes widened and he looked at the scene in front of him. Is this the army? When she heard the stories of her grandmother before, she once portrayed this scene in her mind, but it was not as powerful as she saw it with her own eyes. She looked at Xiao Yi into a sword that was about to unsheath, watched him calmly and let the generals stand up, and watched him impassionately invigorate the morale of the soldiers ... Is this still Xiao Yi she knows? Fu Yunyan felt that Xiao Yi in front of him was so strange, and he could not help raising a complicated feeling. Xiao Yi was no longer the sister-in-law of Wang Du with himself and his third brother. He is now-- Zhennan Wang Shizi! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1141： 447 thousand gold "set off!" With Xiao Yi''s order, the soldiers turned over. Even if there were many people around, Xiao Yi still saw Nangong Yu at a glance. He moved his lips and said to her silently: ... I will come back safely. There is no such thing as promise, some are promises. Xiao Yi pulled the reins and took the lead. The horseshoes burst, as if the entire barracks seemed to be shaking. Nangong Yu watched them out of the camp, praying silently in his heart. I hope they all return safely ... Until those soldiers could no longer be seen, the green-covered carriage when Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan were sitting came back to Bixiao Hall. After getting out of the carriage, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but glanced at Nangong Yan again, to see Fu Yunyan''s careful look, there was a warm current flowing in Nangong Yan''s heart. Some friends are so lucky! "Liu Niang, I''m fine!" She embraced Fu Yunyan''s arm affectionately, smiled at her Yingying, and then looked up at the sky. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yan''s eyes and blurted out: "Little gray!" I saw an eagle spreading wings in the sky ahead. It also seemed to notice the eyes of Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan, making a loud scream, as if saying hello to the two girls, it hovered around them. , And then flew away relentlessly. Nangong Yu looked at Xiao gray gradually becoming a black spot, and smiled and said, "Six mother, Ai Ben is an eagle. I married him and became his wife, hoping to be his wings. So that he can soar in the vast blue sky instead of becoming a cage trapping him! " Fu Yunyan looked at Nangong Yan''s side face sternly. The afterglow of the sunset was gently sprinkled on Nangong Yan''s body, face, and eyes. The dark eyes seemed to be the night sky, reflecting thousands of stars. For a moment, Fu Yunyan was obsessed with it, and she thought that Grandma was really beautiful. She felt that Nan Gongyi was wrong. Ayi is not Ayi''s wings, but Ayi''s sky is ... Blessed boy, A Yi! Fu Yunyan laughed again. Immediately after returning to the house, Nangong Yu went to Tingyu Pavilion and told the old lady Fang that Xiao Yi had led his army. Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but feel a bit embarrassed when she heard that, but thinking that Nangong was younger, she might be more worried than herself, so she didn''t dare to show her the slightest, and comforted her for a while. She vowed that Xiao Yi would be able to return safely. Nangong Yu is naturally so confident! So she will wait for him to return ... Out of listening to Yuge, Nangong Yu went to Yunyang, where Yongyang lived and left the hospital. Yongyang has heard Fu Yunyan pass by at this time. The general''s mission is to always go to the battlefield and kill the enemy in blood. Yongyang knew and had experienced it, and even lost a lot of it. She knows this taste, so she feels more distressed at Nangong. This is just a little girl under fifteen ... Yong Yang beckoned, yelled Nangong in front of him, and looked carefully. I saw her eyes were divine, with a light smile on her lips, and there was no unpleasantness or reluctance in her expression. Yong Yang let down her heart, and only said one sentence, "Hey, you''re fine." Nangong chuckled, a little shy. Fu Yunyan on the side was confused, but also laughed, and the somewhat dignified atmosphere was also dispelled by this smile. After leaving Yun to leave the hospital, she ordered people to call all the stewards to the Xihong Hall, informing them that the grandfather of the world had led his troops, and ordered that the portal be strictly guarded from today, and that there should be no slack or private discussion. The supervisors were sent away, and Nangong went to the study in the front yard and called Zhu Xing for one or two. When everything was properly cooked, Nanliang sneaked in, and the son of Xiao Yi, who led the army, went back to the palace. For a while, the palace could not help thinking of the battle with Baiyue the previous year, and some turmoil became uneasy, and there was much discussion in private, except that Bixiaotang was as stable as ever. At this time, Nangong Nian had returned to her yard, and had not had time to change clothes, and thrushed back and forth hurriedly, "Sir concubine, please go to the study." Nangong Min raised her eyebrows slightly for a long time, and nodded, "I see." Throwing a thrush and thinking, I thought: Grandpa Shi went on a march. I don''t know if it would be difficult for the grandfather to call Shifei. Thrush''s cautious gaze made Nangong chuckled her lips and smiled. She could expect that she would spend a few more days in their worries. Forget it, after a few days, they knew they were all right. Nangong tidy up his clothes and left the house. After passing through a hanging flower gate, I entered the palace, walked through the garden, and walked through the Chaoshou promenade, but the main courtyard of the palace, the king of Zhennan, was waiting for her in the study of the main courtyard. As soon as Nangong entered the door, she faced Zhennan King''s rare soft expression, and she saw a little guilt in her eyes. "Father King." Nangong Gong respectfully blessed the body with Zhennan King and said, "I don''t know what the Father King asked his son-in-law to come over?" "Second concubine sit down first." King Zhennan''s face was a little embarrassed. He and the daughter-in-law didn''t say a few words, but most of the scenes were unpleasant. He rationalized his thoughts and said, "Sir concubine, Ai has led troops to Huiling City to support ..." The south cooler struck, and the southeast border was at risk. King Zhennan was also in the barracks at the time. Although he didn''t like to move arrogantly, Nan Liang had hit his eyelids and didn''t let them fight. However, the battle with Baiyue the previous year left Zhennan King still worried. The front line needed to be escorted. Xiao Yi led the army from a high spirit, and he was actually relieved. But after returning, thinking about the second concubine who had just arrived in South Xinjiang, Xiao Yi was about to go out. He could nt return for at least a few months. He still felt a little bit guilty, and worried that she would complain about Ai and complain to Yongyang. what. So, she called her intentionally, and wanted to appease one or two. Nangong Yi owed her back, and said, "Go back to your father, your daughter-in-law already knows." King Zhennan glanced at Nangong Gao unexpectedly. She thought she didn''t know about it, so she was so calm. She didn''t expect that she already knew, but she cried without moving ... From this point of view, it is a lot better than Xiao Fang''s. The king of Zhennan cleared his throat, made a majesty of his father, and exhorted: "Our Zhennan palace is the gatekeeper of the generals, and it is the palace''s job to protect my southern Xinjiang. Ayi is the son of the world. It should be an example for everyone! " "Father and King are right." Nangong Nian nodded cautiously, and said, "Let the daughter-in-law be taught! The son-in-law is out, the daughter-in-law will take good care of the inner house, so that he has no worries!" The king of Zhennan did not expect that the conversation went so smoothly today. He took the tea cup with a smile and sipped his tea to moisten his throat. He thought: I used to think that this daughter-in-law had a lot of tricks and encouraged his son to oppose himself, but now it seems like It''s not bad, it''s worthy of being a famous lady, and it''s pretty general! The princesses of their palaces should be so! "It''s just that my daughter-in-law wants to have a father-in-law." Nangongxi said obediently. "The other day, the father-in-law asked the son and daughter-in-law to sort out and check those property books left by his grandfather. It should be done as soon as possible. Shizi is now out of the country, and his daughter-in-law thought that he could calculate the accounts of the past years and wait for Shizi to return. Then the father and his father divided the industry. However, there was no mastery of mathematics in Bixiaotang. People, so can the father allow his daughter-in-law to recruit one or two in Luo Yuecheng? " Zhennan king slightly jaw head. There is nothing wrong with Shi Zifei''s concerns. Xiao Yi''s kid is not here. It is really inappropriate to divide production now, but it is feasible to settle the accounts in advance. Shi Zifei is pretty good. She also knows to ask her father and king''s opinions. It is worthy of being taught by the Shilin family. The king of Zhennan thought that she should still give her some face. Anyway, it was just to recruit a gentleman, and he promised: "Just do what you say." Nangong blessed himself and said respectfully, "Thank you Father." He waved his hand and let Nangong Yu retreat. Out of the study, a smile appeared on Nangong''s lips. To recruit a "account house" was to discuss with Xiao Yi the previous two days. Now with the permission of King Zhennan, things can be done "well" ... Earlier, I smoothed out the grandfather''s industry to Ai Yi, and he could collect more silver to make Ai Yi more crossbows, making him even more powerful! Nangong Yan was in a good mood, and even walked a lot lighter. As soon as she returned to Bi Xiaotang''s small study, she instructed Bai Hui to prepare a pen and paper, and she dictated it, written a handful of Bai Hui, and wrote a notice to recruit the account room in three or two. On the side, the thrush who served Bai Hui with pen and ink read the notice with great interest, and then could nt wait to ask: Sir concubine, slaves will take it to Zhu butler and let him post it tomorrow morning. Now it''s lively ... In the early morning, Minger went quietly to the north side of the gate to enjoy the fun. Speaking of the north gate of Luo Yuecheng, there are two notice boards in the city that are unknown to everyone. The one on the left is the official notice board. Only official documents can be posted. The one on the right is a certain gate several decades ago. Shouzhengshi allowed people to post at will, but the old notices were regularly cleared by the gatemen. Over the years, people-seeking, material-seeking, job-seeking ... various notices have emerged endlessly, attracting more and more onlookers. This morning, the front of the bulletin board was also very lively, no, or in other words, the flow of people was nearly doubled. A green-shouldered scholar with a kerchief looked at the crowd, and frowned slightly, he wanted to turn away, but thinking that the family would not be able to open the pot right now, his grandmother and sister were waiting for him to find a job to supplement the family. He didn''t need to repair Shu Shu in the academy, but he always wanted silver to buy pen and ink. He took a deep breath and planned to wait until the crowd had dissipated before going to the notice board. After a while, he saw a familiar figure squeezed out of the crowd. It was a young man of medium size, wearing a gray short-sleeved face, with a Chinese character face and dark skin. As soon as the young man in gray clothes saw the scholar, he greeted him kindly, "Ye son, you are also looking for work." His tone was attentive. Scholar Qingpao, also known as Ye Gongzi, smiled unnaturally. The young man in gray clothes said enthusiastically: "Ye son, you are here. I just saw that there is a job on the bulletin board that suits you very much!" Ye Gongzi finally cheered up a little and asked, "Brother Li, how dare to ask?" "I remember Li Gongzi still learning math in the college?" As the young man named Li said, Ye Gongzi immediately disappointed and straightened his lips, which seems to be a storeroom like a shop. Also, if there is any good work, how can it be posted here! The young man with the surname Li didn''t notice the other party''s interest, and continued: "Yeongzi, it''s Zhennan Royal Mansion ... No, it should be said that Shi Ziye hired the accountant with thousands of dollars!" After a pause, he couldn''t help but say excitedly "Although it is only Mr. Accountant, but with Ye Gongzi''s talents, you will definitely be rewarded by the grandfather of the world. Is Zhennan Wang Shizi hiring an accounting room, or is Qianjin hiring an accounting room? !! Ye Gongzi also showed a bit of interest. Could this be a thousand dollars to buy bones? The grandfather of this life is somewhat interesting. Hey, although it is a bit humiliating to be Mr. Tsang, it is for his grandmother, for his sister, and for his future that he has to go on paper! At this time, several people crowded out from the crowd in front of the bulletin board, all eager and enthusiastic: "Shi Ziye''s accounting room, I have to go back and talk to my brother-in-law, he used to be an account room in Daxing Bank ..." "Your brother-in-law''s ability to dial the abacus is really top-notch. I wanted to make fun of it. It seems that I don''t waste this time!" "But I heard that Shizi has not gone on a mission?" Another old man interjected suddenly. "Did you start yesterday?" A middle-aged man nodded. "But it''s just an account room. You shouldn''t have to pick people by yourself, right?" Several people heard him say so. The man Ye Ye glanced at those people and strode away, but thoughtfully. Qianjin bought bones, and Shizi happened to be absent. Could it be said that the person in charge of this incident is Shifei? I heard that this concubine is the niece of the Nangong family, but it is impossible ... With his talents, it is easy to win the job of Mr. Accountant. Ye Gongzi walked away with anger, his footsteps were a lot lighter than when he came. Early in the morning two days later, a long line was lined up outside a corner gate next to the gate of Wangfu East Street. A manager registered his name behind the corner gate, followed by Xiaoyan to welcome people into Bixiao Hall. In the main hall of the front yard of the Shuzhi Hall, dozens of tables and chairs were arranged neatly. On each table were pen, ink, paper and an abacus. Ye Gongzi came into the hall under the guidance of a small cricket. I looked around without a trace, and my heart was slightly counted. This should be an exam. Only after passing this level can it be possible to see the person in charge. Although it took less than a quarter of an hour to enter Bixiaotang, Ye Gongzi had a new perspective on the Zhennan King Shizi he had never seen before. I had only heard that Xiao Shizi was drunk and arbitrarily, even if there were all kinds of shortcomings. On the battlefield, there is the style of the ancestor, and for southern Xinjiang, it is barely a qualified man. It seems that it is not just that. The descendants of Bixiaotang are all very strict, clean and neat, and decent and well-received, and they don''t even look at them outside. Between thoughts, Ye Gongzi had been led by one of the tables to the table and sat down. When he looked at the papers on the table, he raised his mouth with confidence. He was the first in mathematics at Qingmao College. I dare not say that this arithmetic, especially mental arithmetic, is confident and not lost to anyone. The assessment started, and only the sound of the abacus was heard from time to time, but Ye Gongzi actually wrote the questions for the first time. Only one third of the prescribed time had passed, and he had collected the pen, and then casually The ground glanced, trying to stand up, but he heard a "click" from the right rear, as if someone got up and bumped into the cross chair behind him. Ye Gongzi looked back, and saw that a young man with a blue-eyed blue straight had stood up. The other person seemed to be more than twenty years old, his face was fairly Zhou Zheng, but his face was a little somber. Ye Gongzi frowned slightly, immediately turned his head, and stood up, wondering: Is this person one step faster than himself? He was a little unhappy, but then he said to himself, Is Xu Shiren''s birthplace? After all, I still have to study the four books and five classics in my weekdays. Immediately, Xiaoyu led them to the West Side Hall for a while. After another scent of incense, there were only six people left in the West Side Hall. Ye Gongzi couldn''t help but look at the young man with a straight blue azure color. No accident, this person was also left. Hearing Fang Cai s name, the other party seemed to be Shen. At this time, a girl wearing a pomegranate red plain lake silk **** walked into the west side hall. Since they entered Bixiaotang, they have been greeted by Xiaoyan, and now a girl suddenly came, surprised the six people who were left behind. That girl-in-law walked in front of them freely, and coughed to attract the attention of everyone, and then said loudly: "Everyone is outstanding in math, but our grandfather does not only need to watch to learn, but also need to know everyone Character, family, past experience ... if you have any inconvenience, please feel free to leave. " After a few words, everyone in this west side hall reacted differently, with doubts, tensions, cramps ... and calmness, like Ye Gongzi. Ye Gongzi straightened his back and looked around at the people frankly. His eyes stopped for a moment on the young man named Shen, and he keenly noticed that the other seemed to be a little nervous, a little shy, and there seemed to be something inexplicable ... Ye Gongzi tickled his lips ironically, without squinting. Seeing that no one left, the girl walked slowly to an old man and reached out to ask: "Mr. Huang Lao, please come with the slave." After the old man left, there was a scent of incense, and the maid came and invited the second person, the third person ... Ye Gongzi was the penultimate one. "Ye son, please go this way!" The maidservant kept a proper distance from him, and led him to the East Partition Hall unhurriedly. There was a clerk in the hall, a Tsing Yi maid wrote and sat after a red lacquer carved book case, and another Cui Yi maid stood On the side. When Ye Gongzi''s gaze fell on the maiden girl in Tsing Yi, he froze slightly. The other party is so familiar! And when he was looking at that Cuiyi girl, he almost lost his temper. He knew the two girls, in late March, in the Yellow Crane Tower ... Ye Gongzi''s mind glanced through the scenes at that time. He clearly remembered that the two maidservants'' masters were four handsome young men. Now that they are here, does it not mean that there are four young men in the day? One turned out to be Xiao Shizi! Ye Gongzi''s face didn''t look good immediately. When I remembered Huang Helou, one of the young people described Qi Li with a careless smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, but his whole body was too daunting. That one would not be Zhennan Wang Shizi, right? !! Although he was just saying a fair word at that time, it was always Xiao Shizi''s face ... However, even if he offends Xiao Shizi, since Xiao Shizi has a lot of money to buy bones, he should be the only one. Thinking about it that way, Ye Gongzi reassured himself that by virtue of talent alone, he would not lose to anyone! Mr. Guan smiled politely: "My last name is Lu, everyone calls me Lu Yan, dare to ask Ye Gongzi''s name?" "Yi Mingming, I mean," he said slowly. This question is just a form. In fact, when registering at the entrance before, just before the exam in the main hall, everyone has already left his own name. Next, Lu Yan asked the age, place of origin, academy ... Ye Mingming cheered up and answered one by one. I don''t know how long after that, Ye Mingming left the East Side Hall under the guidance of the girl who was wearing a pomegranate red sister-in-law, and just crossed with another person. It was the young man named Shen who came to the last. The young man named Shen paused outside the threshold of the East Partition Hall, and finally resolutely crossed the threshold, as if he had made a major decision ... After he sat down in the hall, Lu Yi''s first question was still his name. He simply gave three words: "Shen Chengye." The name Chengye represents his father''s expectation of him. He originally hoped that his son would inherit his father''s business, but now it is a matter of right and wrong. In fact, he is still not sure whether it is right or wrong to come here today, but yesterday he just heard the news that Shi Ziya asked Qianjin to hire an accountant while drinking tea in the tea house. . At this time, Bai Hui, who wrote after the book case, suddenly dropped his pen and asked the second question: "Shen Gongzi, dare to ask Lingzun''s name ..." Lu Ye looked at Bai Hui with surprise, but she was also a smart person. The surname "Shen" was too familiar. For an old man like her in the palace, she naturally thought of someone, could it be said that- Will it be after the deceased? Shen Chengye shuddered, his hesitant, hesitant, tangled eyes became clear for a moment. He suddenly understood that his father had not been forgotten. Shi Ziye did not forget, so Shi Zifei did not! He could not help moisturizing his eyes slightly, calmed himself, and slowly said, "Father Shen Ping." The father''s real name was Shen Dagou, and the name "Ping" was still taken by his master! It is a pity that his father did not agree with this name in his life. Lu Yan took a breath and was really the son of Mr. Shen! After the Supervisor Shen Da committed suicide by himself, the Shen Ping family was overly sad and took the family away from Luo Yuecheng. There was no news. Lu Ye still remembers that Mr. Shen Daguan did not get this son until he was about forty years old. He was a baby, and only called the buddy parrot on weekdays. A burst of curtain sounded, and Shen Chengye looked at the direction of the door curtain reflectively. Sure enough, a 14-year-old lady with a purple cloud mottled flower gardenia came out of Dongjima on the other side of the curtain, and the maid and maid in the room all stood up and bowed to salute. Shen Chengye immediately realized that she must be the concubine of the world! Shen Chengye hurried to stand up, and said respectfully, "I have seen my concubine!" His courtesy was sincere, and a voice in his heart told him that maybe the time had finally come! He never believed that his loving father would kill himself. He always wanted to find out the truth, but his mother seemed to be afraid of something and blocked him with filial piety! Until the mother died three years ago! After observing filial piety for his mother, he finally couldn''t help but came to Luo Yuecheng, this residence has been for more than half a year. He did not know how many times passed through the gate of the palace, but did not have the courage to enter it to this day. Nangong Yan looked at Shen Chengye deeply, and he felt ups and downs in his heart. He said slowly, "Freedom." This time she offered a reward to Mr. Qian Xun Xuan Fang. Qianjin buys bones, Qianjin is willing to buy horse bones, and naturally is willing to buy Maxima at higher prices. Nangong Yu is telling the entire southern Xinjiang by this incident, the grandfather Xiao Yi is thirsty! But what Nangong Yu didn''t expect was that there would be such a big surprise waiting for herShen Da''s housekeeper''s son came to the door himself! At that time, she had specially made people seek out Shen Daguan''s nephew, but she got nothing because of the times. Obviously, people find it after all! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1142： Chapter 448 After about a pillar of incense, Bai Hui went to Xibian Hall. After waiting for a while Ye Yeming watched Bai Hui coming, but she did not see the young man named Shen. He had some speculation in his heart, and his face was not very good-looking. Bai Hui blessed herself in front of the remaining five people and said politely: "Let everyone wait a long time, the selection of the account room has been fixed, bother you!" Then, she gave the little girl next to her a look, that Xiao Yaxi politely handed a red seal to the five of them, which was a little apology for delaying them for a long time. Ye Mingming took the red seal with humiliation, and still felt unbelievable in his heart, how could he be defeated? ? He confessed that he would never lose to anyone in talent! Seeing the other four walk out of the west side under the guidance of the girl, Ye Minming walked two or three steps towards the door, but still couldn''t help but stop and called Bai Hui: "This girl stays away ! " Bai Hui stopped, looked at him suspiciously, and said, "I don''t know what Ye Gongzi taught?" Ye Yanming took a deep breath and hugged his fist and asked, "Dare to ask why the girl was lost in the next? I think I will not lose to the Shen Gong in arithmetic, is it because of the Yellow Crane Tower ..." He gritted his teeth and asked again. If he can''t lose a clear, he is really unwilling. Bai Hui froze for a moment, and immediately remembered the story of Huang Helou. That was just a fate. She hadn''t remembered Ye Yeming for a long time, but she had some unforgettable skills in remembering people, and she had already mentioned it to her. Bai Hui hadn''t taken it too seriously, but since the other party was concerned about the little things that were hardly even worth mentioning at the time, of course, he had to make his words clear, lest the reputation of Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei would be free. Bai Hui rationalized her thoughts and said, "Ye Gongzi''s arithmetic is really outstanding." The six people left actually answered all the questions on the previous paper, and Ye Yiming and Shen Chengye were among them the fastest and best. Okay two. "It''s just that Bixiaotang is hiring a clerk, not an arithmetic competition." Bai Hui said implicitly but meaningfully. Seeing that the other party was still confused, she simply pointed out the words, "Have you checked it once, after Ye Gongzi finished the paper?" Ye Mingming shook his head: "Girl, I have confidence underneath ..." He wanted to say that he was confident he would never go wrong, but he didn''t say anything after half-talking. He thought of the sentence in front of Bai Hui that seemed to convey profound meaning. Although it is only a few words, Bai Hui has realized that this man is proud and arrogant. When he sees it, he no longer says much. Their Bixiaotang was recruited by Mr. Tsang, and he was not doing it faster than anyone else. Ye Yeming had more than half of the incense stick when he finished the question. Take a look at the paper, and with this mentality, how can you do Mr. Accounts. The account room is dealing with numbers and accounts every day. There is always a lot of mistakes. You need not only self-confidence, but also carefulness and patience. However, because he was really proficient in mathematics, he was left behind. However, in the inquiry of the genius, he always showed some arrogance. Still, they are recruited by the accountant Mr. Bixiaotang! Ye Mingming held his fist for a while, and then he clenched his fist. He said with a stiff tone, "Thank you for your advice!" He almost couldn''t wait to follow him. Bai Hui looked at his back and shook his head, thinking that there would be no more intersection in the future, and he soon left this person behind and returned to the East Partial Hall to serve. Ye Mingming returned to a small house he rented in Chengxi with a low expression, and his sister Ye Yili immediately greeted him. "Brother, you are back!" Ye Yili keenly noticed that his brother''s expression was wrong. She had confidence in her brother''s talents. She always believed that he would be hired by Shizi and Shifei. Unpredictable errors. Ye Yili intimately did not ask anything, with a gentle smile, and said, "Brother, lunch is almost ready." The younger sister''s thoughtful behavior only made Ye Yiming feel more guilty. Today, there is not much grain left in the family, and she relies on her younger sister to make some embroidery products to supplement her household. How could his dignified man rely on his sister to support his family! "Sister ..." Ye Yunming took a deep breath, still telling the context of the matter, a trace of humiliation and unwillingness appeared on his face. He thought he had done his best, but he didn''t encounter it ... Hey, if he had got the money, not only would it be a matter of family planning for a few years, but he could also change to a better house and let his grandmother and sister live a better life ... With Ye Mingming''s remarks, Ye Yili''s eyes flickered endlessly. I didn''t expect my brother to be so "lost". After a moment of contemplation, she comforted: "Brother, your younger sister knows best, and there will be a day to come." She calmly appeased her elder brother, but she had a plan in her heart ... Ye Mingming clenched his fists tightly and clenched his teeth: "Sister, don''t worry, I will definitely support this family." How could he still rely on his sister for his grandeur! He did not believe that by virtue of his own talents, he could not find a suitable job! Ye Yili sighed secretly, after all, my elder brother was a scholar, and he was proud and arrogant, and did not know that the world was hard. The brothers and sisters entered the house side by side and met Ye Ainiang''s loving and kind faces. After lunch, Ye Yili changed into a new blue dress and went out quietly to Bixiaotang. She intends to ask the concubine Nangong to intercede for her brother. My elder brother never knew that she and her grandmother knew about Zhennan Wangshi''s concubine. At that time, the elder brother was seriously ill. She and her grandmother were worried about the elder brother''s proud personality. Well, hide him together. Just like this time, if my brother knew she was going to seek the concubine, she would definitely stop her. However, my brother didn''t know that the family really had to open the pot, and what they ate for lunch today was rice noodles that the grandmother used as her dowry. As long as a suitable livelihood can be found, what is the dignity ... Ye Yili said to herself, after all, when she was in Wangdu, Shi Zifei once promised to help her ... An hour later, she entered Bixiao Hall through Baihui, and Baihui led her to the Xiaohua Hall. The weather in June is hot and dry. Even if it is a bit gloomy today, it is very sultry and there is no trace of wind. As soon as she entered the small flower hall, Ye Yili felt a cool and refreshing mood. She glanced for a week without notice, and found that there were several copper basins filled with ice cubes near the window and the doorway, wisps of white smoke. Nangong Yu sits on a mahogany chair in her host''s seat and drinks fruit tea leisurely. Ye Yili straightened her waist, stepped forward, and bowed her knees to Nangong in a humble manner: "I''ve seen the concubine. Don''t come without concubine." "Girl Ye, please sit down." Nangong looked at her with a smile and motioned her to sit down. Nan Gongxi probably guessed why Ye Yili came. Although she didn''t see Ye Yiming, after the test of the first level today, Bai Hui showed her the list of six people. I have to say that Ye Mingming''s name surprised Nan Gongxi, and later learned from Bai Hui''s mouth that they had already had a relationship in Huanghelou. Nan Gongxi had to say that regardless of previous life and this life, Ye Gongzi and the Xiao Yi really has a bit of "fate." Ye Yili took a deep breath and said straight away: "Sir concubine, Yi Li is here today and really wants something for Ye Liming''s elder brother." Nan Gongxi appropriately showed a touch of surprise: "It turns out that Ye Gongzi is the elder brother of Girl Ye, that''s a coincidence." Ye Yili owed herself, and said, "Shi Zifei, Yi Li is not arrogant, but my brother is a talented person. Can Shi Zifei open a net and give my brother a chance?" Although she is begging, she has a hint of pride in her tone. Nangong groaned and said, "Miss Ye, Ling Brother really did a good job, but I have already hired Shen Gongzi as the account room, and it is not easy to go back and forth, or make my brother willing to assist the account room?" assist? Wouldn''t it be to give someone a hand ... Ye Yili frowned slightly, and Nangong Ai always treated her kindly. She thought that Nangong Ai would not reject her this time, but she did not expect the other party to give her such a reply. Her elder brother is a person who is going to be a junior scholar in the future. His talent is by no means comparable to an account room. Let the elder brother strike the application account room. Even if the elder brother agrees with humiliation, she can''t bear it! But the problem now is that the family has no rice to cook, and the elder brother still has to study. Even if the elder brother is clever, he was relieved by the head of Qingmao College and they moved to Luoyue City because of this. But they were in Luoyue City. After all, I m not familiar with my life. Although I work as an embroiderer everywhere, I still ca nt make ends meet. If I continue this way, I am afraid that I will delay my brother''s reading ... Ye Yili bowed her head for a while, and did not speak for a while, and Nangong Ai did not urge her. Suddenly, Ye Yili looked up and showed her determination. She stood up and faced Nangong and blessed herself: "Sir concubine, Yi Li is willing to sell herself to the palace, sign a five-year deed, and hope the concubine is complete. She kept her knees bent, and her eyes were lowered halfway, waiting for Nangong Yu to answer. "Girl Ye," Nangong said slowly, but his voice was mild and firm. "I can''t agree to this matter." what? !! Ye Yili''s pupils shrank unbelievably. Rumble-- There was a thunderous sound outside, and then the raindrops of beans fell down, hitting the eaves, the leaves, the walls, and crackling. But Ye Yili didn''t even notice it at all. Her attention was focused on the words of Nangong Yu, and she couldn''t help looking up at Nangong Yu. Her eyes were just opposite the clear and deep eyes of Shang Nangong Yu. At one time, she felt a little bit of anger in her eyes. She always thought that she was a kind-hearted and soft woman. Only then did she realize that she was totally wrong ... "Girl Ye, the palace has the rules of the palace ..." Nangong continued, "If Girl Ye needs a job, I can arrange for the girl ..." "Thank you for your kindness!" Ye Yili interrupted Di Nan Gongxi with a cold voice, and a bit of hatred was revealed in her depressed eyes. She begged Nangong Yan like this, but never expected that Nangong Yan repeatedly rejected herself! Obviously all this is just a hand for Nangong Yu. Ye Yili just felt like a hole was broken in her heart, and the cold wind blew in. Also, they are the concubines of the king of the Zhennan Dynasty. When they are willing to help you, they will throw away a copper plate for you like a charity beggar; if you are not happy, there are hundreds of ways to humiliate you! Ye Yili blessed herself again, and looked away: "Then Yi Li will not disturb Shi Zifei, leave first!" She walked to the threshold and couldn''t help but pause. The raindrops on the outside are getting denser and denser, and the ground is already half wet. The little girl in Tsing Yi serving at the side immediately opened the paper umbrella and laughed: "Girl Ye, please follow the slave." The little girl in Tsing Yi led Ye Yili out of the small flower hall. The two gradually drifted away in the rain, and their figures quickly became blurred ... Suir suddenly sighed: "Sir concubine, slaves know what is Dou Mi En Sheng Mi Chou!" It seems that they have helped too much before, so that their hearts are nourished. Nangong pursed his lips and said nothing. Not to mention it''s a palace, even if anyone has rules, they won''t use people who only sign live deeds. Moreover, live deeds and death deeds are not the focus of this matter. This girl Ye''s attitude of "respecting and dignity and bearing humiliation" is really not like being a slave. She has such a strong self-esteem that she dare not be her master ... The little girl in Tsing Yi accompanied Ye Yili out of Dongyimen, and came to Jiaomen. "Girl Ye, this umbrella is worse than ..." Xiaoya wanted to send Ye umbrella to Ye Yili, but before she finished speaking, she saw that Ye Yili had rushed into the rain with her head covered. The dense rain curtain made the surroundings look hazy, and the raindrops fell down the corners of her eyes and eyelashes, blurring her eyes, and even her mind was a little embarrassed ... Although she had just decisively rejected other arrangements of Nangong Yu, in fact, she had no idea what to do next! Ye Yili trot with his head covered in the rain curtain, but did not want a red horse to appear suddenly at the intersection ahead. The horse immediately strangled the rope. For a moment, the horse hissed endlessly, and its two front legs were raised high. From ... Ye Yili was shocked, fell to the ground, looked up at the tall horseshoe, and couldn''t react at all. "Master Wang!" The long-shoulder riding behind him also appeared, and was about to ask King Zhennan if he was unharmed, but saw King Zhennan raise his hand to him to signal his snoring. Zhennan Wang Li jumped to the ground and immediately jumped off. He threw the horse rope for a long time, and looked at Ye Yili, who was sitting on the ground, with a burning eyes, and asked softly, "This girl, are you all right?" In the rain, Ye Yili''s dresses were almost all wet, and a few strands of black and green silk were wet and affixed to her cheeks. It looked pitiful, like a orchid in the wind and rain. . Lord Wang ... When he heard the title of Zhennan King, Ye Yili immediately understood the identity of the other person, and stared at him with amazement. The other person''s frightened eyes saw the Zhennan King''s heart tremble. He blinked at Ye Yili''s beautiful and elegant face and clear eyes like spring water, his eyes became hotter and hotter. Wow! The rain is still on the ground ... ... The next day, Nangong Xiu had just finished her lunch, and Sui, who was not seen in the morning, suddenly came with a mysterious expression. At first glance at the expression of Nian Er, it wasn''t just Nangong Nian who knew it. The other girls also guessed that there must be some wonderful news for Nian Er to share, and there was nothing around them, and they raised their ears and listened. After Xie Er bowed her knees and saluted, the obituary proclaimed: "Sir concubine, that Ye Yeming, Ye Yeming, was appointed Wang Shushu by the Prince early this morning." Shu Zuo, the writing of the main document, is an incompetent official, but for a scholar who has no merit, it can be regarded as "one step to the sky." Nan Gongxi raised his eyebrows in surprise, although Ye Jinming''s previous title was named as the champion, but that was a few years later, how can he suddenly get the appreciation of Wang Ye? The other girls were also suspicious and looked at each other, following them together to focus on the children. Ma''er couldn''t hide her pride and straightened her chest. After looking at her thoughts, she looked queerly: "Yesterday, after Ye Ye went out of the gate of East Street, Wang Ye came back. Ye Ye was almost hit by Wang Ye''s horse. I was frightened a little bit, and the Lord asked her to help Ye Yeren go back to the palace. He also sent someone to invite Ye Gongzi to pick up Ye Ye ... According to Bai Ye, who was serving in Wang''s study outside, Yeah was with Ye Yezi yesterday. There was an hour in the study where he was impressed by Ye Gongzi''s talent, and this made a special appointment! " The girls looked at each other again, with different expressions, or surprised or suspicious or ironic or laughing. Nan Gongxi raised her brows higher, and had to say that the development of the incident was beyond her expectations. However, she didn''t care too much, anyway, what happened to brothers and sisters Ye Yeming has nothing to do with her. What a pity ... Nangong Yan glanced at her a little more, her mouth slightly hooked, it seems that this girl has been mixed like a fish in the palace. At this time, Bai Hui returned from the front yard and blessed her body toward Nangong, saying, "Sir concubine, the application account room has been properly placed." After talking with Shen Chengye yesterday, Nangong Xiu asked Zhu Xing to arrange a temporary small courtyard for him in the back awning, and then assigned a rough woman to serve. When Shen Ping''s supervisor Shen Ping died, Shen Chengye was only a teenager. He didn''t know about the old man''s entrustment to loneliness. The only thing he knew was that his father had killed the Lord by himself, and his mother left him in a hurry. Although Nangong Yu was a little disappointed, but it was also somewhat expected, anyway, there will always be a day when things come to the fore, she is not in a hurry. Shen Chengye also asked the cause of his father''s death at the time, and Nangong Xu said nothing, but only said that he should settle down first. At this point, after listening to Bai Hui''s reply, Nangong said slightly, and said, "Go get the book from my book case and send it to the application room. You don''t have to say anything until he finishes reading it. come back." Bai Hui responded. Nangong Yu leaned on the beauties and looked at "Nanjiang Geography". Although she had read this book after buying it, she just flipped it over. Now Xiao Yi went to the southeast border. He took out the book again. Turning to the bookmarked page, Nangong looked down carefully. When she saw "the southeast swamp is dense, there is sometimes suffocation ...", she frowned slightly and said, "thrush, go to my study "Heavenly Baicao" brought it. " "Yes, concubine." Soon, "Nanjiang Baicao" arrived in Nangongyu''s hands, she was turning over, and Bai Hui returned. "Shizi," said Bai Huifu, "the account book house has already seen the account book." Nangong Yan put down the book in his hand, looked up and asked, "What did he say?" Bai Hui replied in 151: "The account room said that this was a fake account." Nangong chuckled, and Bai Hui took the account book to the application account house for less than an hour, that is, the application account house didn''t actually check the account books one by one to reach this conclusion. Nangong Yan asked: "What else?" Bai Hui conveyed without fail: "From the book, this should be the book of a Zhuangzi in Jiangnan, the time is three years in the Ming calendar. That year, the Jiangnan weather was smooth, there was no major disaster, but according to the book, A Zhuangzi with three hundred acres of paddy fields had an income of only five hundred and twenty-two dollars, which is impossible. " Nan Gongxi nodded slightly in agreement, thinking about it and saying, "Take all the books of Tianshuizhuang over the years to the Shenzhangfang, and then let Zhu Xing find the local county records and give them to him ..." She paused He said, "Let him rewrite a book of Tianshuizhuang with a calendar of three years." Bai Hui was slightly surprised, but didn''t ask much, and responded. "Hey." Nangong Yan beckoned to Hey with a smile, and said, "You will take some beaded flowers to those little sisters you know for a while, and check the accountant''s son as the accountant in Bixiaotang. Tell it out ... " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1143： 449 Exile By the breeze blowing in the garden''s pool, fresh and elegant lotus fragrances were scattered, refreshing. A few little girls are hiding behind a rockery by the lake and gossiping. The new clothes that boast that look good, the pearl flowers that boast the other ... The sound of stepping on fallen leaves from the rear suddenly scared the little girls. They looked at the sound and saw a familiar figure coming out from behind a willow tree. Then they were relieved and smiled. "Older sister!" A pink-clad girl called out affectionately. Tonger held a small and exquisite bamboo basket and laughed: "Sir concubine just gave me some red bean coconut rolls. I thought I would share it with you when I can finish it alone ... It''s still hot ! " As soon as she opened the plate covered with dim sum, a seductive milk fragrance floated out. The golden and red bean coconut rolls were exquisitely made and beautiful, and a few little girls were salivating, and said, "This is really worth the reward Is a good thing. A few people thanked him a lot. The little girls ate them with interest, and Yawn lazily yawned and shrugged her shoulders. The pink-haired girl saw her very tired and asked curiously, "Sister Xuan, you What the **** are you doing? Look tired of you ... " Min Er hasn''t answered yet, another little girl in Cuiyi thought of it, and said, "I heard that Bi Xiaotang hired an account room yesterday. A lot of people came!" Speaking of hiring accounts, the girls naturally thought of the hottest topic in the government recently, that is, the separation of the family property between the second son and the second master. It seems that the last few days, the second wife also took away several boxes of books from his wife. . The pink-haired little girl couldn''t help but ask again, "Sister, son, are you ready for the account?" Then, she revealed a hint of envy, which is a thousand dollars, and these little girls won''t make a lifetime. "That''s natural, and ah ..." Chen Er said deliberately, "It''s after the hire!" After the deceased? The little girls looked at each other, more curious, and yanked his sleeves for questioning. She asked them for a while, and then said: "Anyway, you will know sooner or later." She lowered her voice mysteriously, "Do you know what Shen Daguan is doing?" Most of the little girls are skeptical. How can they know the management of Shen Da, who died a dozen years ago, at their age. But the Cuiyi girl-in-law said thoughtfully: "I heard Lao Zi Niang mentioned, but have served the granddaughter of Grandpa Shen? ... Is it the descendant of Grandpa Shen?" When the old princess was still alive, Her mother was once a third-class girl in the orphanage. Xuan Er nodded and said, "Now, the son of Mr. Shen Daguan is helping the concubine check the account!" Shinda''s son? !! The girls were so energetic that they could not help but exchange a look. These days, Wangfuzhong is really lively. No, there are new topics to talk about. Yuner laughed secretly, but thought of something pretending, saying, "Oh, I almost forgot what Shi Zifei told me. You eat these snacks slowly, and I have to go first." "Sister walk slowly!" A few little girls greeted him. On the same day, Cuiyi Maid told Lao Ziniang about it, and Lao Zimao told her that she was familiar ... One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, and the people in the whole house were talking about Shen Daguan''s son with emotion. Come to serve Shizi again, I feel this is a beautiful talk. Soon, even the little Fang who stayed out of the house and was still raising his body learned that his face suddenly changed. When I first heard that Bi Xiaotang was in the accounting room, she laughed with Qi Yi and said that Bi Xiaotang was in the battlefield, but did not expect that they had brought in Shen Ping''s son? !! how is this possible! How could it be so coincident! Of course, Xiao Fang remembers Shen Ping ... Shen Ping has been with the Prince for nearly thirty years, and he has always been trusted. He even managed all the affairs of the Wang Fu. Before the old man died, he even entrusted Shen Yi with the cheap industry left to Xiao Ping. She''s Xiao Yi''s aunt, and the old man''s inheritance naturally has to be handed over to him. How can he give a slave? !! Shen Ping didn''t get into the water. No matter how much benefit he gave him, he ignored it, and she couldn''t help it ... Isn''t Shen Ping loyal? That is to accompany the old lord, and still get a good name of "ѳ ", why not do it! Over the years, Shen Ping''s family has all disappeared, and Xiao Fang gradually left them behind, never expecting that his son would appear at this time. Xiao Fang couldn''t help wondering whether Bi Xiaotang had found this person long ago, and deliberately used the opportunity of the accounting room to make him come out in a big and bright way ... Thinking of this, Xiao Fang couldn''t help but feel a little palpitated. It''s up! The more Fang Xiao wanted to frown, the more he frowned, Shen said, "Qi, you go to Fang''s house quickly, and get my third brother ... You can do it yourself!" All these things of Xiao Fang''s were clear-cut, naturally knowing that this matter could not be delayed, and he bent his knees to take his life. Qi Yan hurried away, and after half an hour, she hurried back again, running panting and sweating. "Ma''am, it''s not good!" Qi Yan''s expression was anxious. When Xiao Fang saw that there was no one behind Qi Yi, he faintly guessed that he was awkward, and he asked the girls in the house to step down and asked, "What happened? What happened?" Qi Yan took a breath, and said with a rush: "Madam, Master Xuanbiao went to the house early this morning and knocked on the Dengwen drum, and told the four grandfathers and the four grandfathers that they were not filial and for their family property. , Poisoning his uncle. "Master Xuanbiao said that Fang Shixuan, the uncle who was trained by Fang Four. Xiao Fang was stunned, this is too outrageous! She asked impatiently again: "What''s the matter? Good thing, how could Xuan brother ..." Si brother and Siye are Xuan brother''s father and aunt, and the son sued his parents against him. Brother is crazy! Thinking of it, Xiao Fang''s heart had an ominous hunch. Qi Wei''s face was a bit weird. After clarifying her thoughts, she said, "The slave-inquired, said yes ..." She said a little bit inexplicably. Master Xuanbiao''s biological mother was smashed by her aunt Yu, so Aunt Yu was sold with dumb medicine by Mrs. Sihou ... " Fang Shixuan clearly wanted to take the lead for his biological mother, but unfortunately, he was still stupid. According to Dayu s statute, the son sued the father. If the truth is not true, that is, the crime that the father did not have the son, the son will be hanged. It is true that the father did have a crime against the son, and the son was also punished with a penalty of three hundred years. In other words, Fang Shixuan is totally ruined in this life! Qi Yan sighed in his heart, swallowed saliva, and added: "Master Xuanbiao sued his parents, now I''m afraid it''s spread all over the city ..." The face of the family below was lost! Xiao Fang heard a dizziness, and his breath stuck in his chest. She counted on her brother to be her helper, but they were so disappointed! Especially the third brother, with so many women in this world, he doesn''t want any beautiful beauty, but he has to go with Siji ... Thinking of this, Xiao Fang''s chest was a sudden undulation. She settled down and said, "Go and invite Wang Ye, just say ... just say I''m sick ..." The voice had not fallen yet, and a little girl whispered outside the curtain: "Madam, the lord is coming here, and the man has already come to the yard." Xiao Fang was busy going out to meet Qi Qi together. Then he came to the main hall and saw the king of Zhennan striding across the threshold. It seemed angry. Knowing how the Zhennan King Ru Xiaofang couldn''t see the unrepressed anger of the Zhennan King, there was something in his heart: Did Wang Ye already know ... Xiao Fangshi persevered with the puppet in his heart, and saluted King Zhennan casually: "I have seen the king ..." The king of Zhennan sneered, and the anger interrupted Xiao Fang''s: "My king''s face has made you all lost! Your two brothers are really ridiculous!" King Zhennan looked at Xiao Fang with disgust. One of the two brothers of Xiao Fang murdered his uncle, disobediently; the other was with his younger brother, who was so profane and had such wives and concubines that he was simply discrediting himself! Xiao Fang''s heart was cold, and Zhennan King really knew it. She also complained about the two elder brothers, but they and she were both born out of a womb. Xiao Fang gritted his teeth, Huo Di knelt down and looked at Zhennan King with tears in his eyes, and said, "Master Wang! No matter how many brothers the third and fourth brothers are, they are also the elder brothers, especially the fourth brother. Just like a living dead ... "Xiao Fangshi sobbed and begged," Master, please ... " Listening to Xiao Fang''s tone, do you have to cover up for her two brothers? !! The king of Zhennan was so angry that his forehead jumped blue, and interrupted Xiao Fang again impatiently: "Shut up! Do you think the king''s face was not lost enough ?!" Fang Chengxun''s murder of his father-in-law has been known to Hecheng for a long time, but it was only in private. The so-called "people do not sue the officials but do not rectify them." At the beginning, Fang''s family had Fang Cheng training in a room except for the tribe. For King Zhennan and the entire Fang clan, this is a relatively suitable disposal method, which has saved everyone''s face. But now Fang Shixuan hits Deng Wengu, which is tantamount to pulling off the concealer and making the matter happen! King Zhennan thought it was disgusting as if he swallowed a fly, and he didn''t want to be even more unwilling to be related to the matter! "In these days, you can stay in the house to" please my sickness "for this king, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!" Then, Zhennan Wang looked at Qi Qi, "You are not allowed to send someone to your mother''s house! Otherwise You just go to the temple again! "After that, the king of Zhennan walked away! "Master Wang ..." Xiao Fang cried loudly, but could not call the king of Zhennan, nor could he save the fall of Fang''s three bedrooms! Less than a day, Fang Chengxun and his wife murdered their father-in-law in the city of Luo Yue in order to take possession of their property, and the world re-filed their filial piety. It is not shameful to poison their father-in-law for their property. Fang Shixuan sued his father and aunt for the same filial piety. For a while, someone could not help wondering why he did this. After a moment''s inquiries, it suddenly sounded! The Fang family is really a place to hide and conquer! The people in the Fangzhai almost didn''t dare to go out. They were almost drowned by the spitting stars, and many people went to the Fangzhai to throw stinky eggs, rotten fruits, and rotten leaves ... Luo Zhicheng''s Mozhi Mansion was frightened by this case, so he had to come to the palace to quietly ask King Zhennan''s meaning, and finally got an instruction to "handle justice". As a result, Mo Zhifu boldly raised trials of Fang Chengling, Mrs. Fang Four, and Fang Shixuan ... attracting hundreds of people in the city to watch the trial. The case is not complicated. Fang Chengxun''s husband and wife murdered his uncle, and the evidence was conclusive. Mo Zhifu got the motion of King Zhennan. He must sentence the case as soon as possible! Fang Shixuan sued his father and mother for a hundred years and served three years. Fang Chengxun''s couple traveled three thousand miles and went into exile in the wild northwest. They set off the next day. As for the issue of **, Mo Zhifu pretended not to know it because no one came. The case had already been heard in the ears of Nangong Yu when the incident happened. At first, Fang Chengxun''s family stepped out of Fang''s mansion and left them to Luo Yuecheng to rely on Fang''s order. The three bedrooms of the Fang family are not good people. The two are together, and something will happen sooner or later. However, Nangong Yu didn''t expect that it would be so fast ... After the case was closed, Nangong Yan told the old lady Fang like a joke. "They''re gone today?" Fang, in a wheelchair, looked up at the sky above with a light tone, and it was Fang Chengxun who asked. Nangong pushes Old Man Fang''s wheelchair in the yard for a walk, letting the old man bask in the sun and breathe the fresh air outside. "Yes, maternal grandfather. Now I was holding them from Beicheng Gate when I was young." Nangong Ai pushed the wheelchair to the stone table under the shade of the backyard. The two little girls immediately set tea and snacks on the stone table. Nangong Yan directed the attention of Grandma Fang to her, saying, "Maternal grandfather, my girl-in-law loves to be entertaining, and I went to see it this morning, and I let her talk to you!" Fang Chengxun and his wife set off at an instant. Wanting to see this good show means that Jiming is going out of Bixiaotang, but it is not easy. I''m afraid it''s not watching the excitement, it''s for myself. Mrs. Fang knows her heartily, and smiles as she looks at her with a smile and says that Mrs. Fang, who is shackled, is now like a beggar woman. People are not ghosts, they are dragged away by people on a wooden board. When the two of them were taken out of the city, a lot of people came to watch, they all called for revenge, the wicked had bad news, and some people poured water on them ... Tonger said dryly. Old Fang gave her a bowl of tea and some fruits with a smile. She thanked him and set aside. Fang Chengxun''s house now ends in such a deserved deserved condition, and his sufferings for so many years should let them taste it all! It''s just that the third house of Fang''s family ... Fang Fang picked up the tea cup and slowly opened the tea with the tea cover, thoughtfully. After he put down the tea cup, he was already thinking about it, and said to Nangong: "Ah, I will write a letter later, and you will send someone to send me to the old patriarch ... hey, the door of our house All three rooms were ruined, and the patriarch had to be invited to come over. "It is impossible to rely on the relationship between these three rooms and Xiao Fang''s ideas, and continue to do wanton things in Luo Yue City! The 300-year-old reputation of their Fang family is really going to be ruined by these people who hide and foul! "Maternal grandfather," Nangong said softly, "don''t be angry for such people, it''s not worth it." Regarding the eyes of Shangnan Gongyu, Old Fang''s mood has stabilized a lot, and he laughed: "Ama what you said. For this kind of person is not worth ..." He also needs to raise his body and hug him. Grandson! He patted Nangong Yan''s hand and said with relief: "My grandfather knows that you and A Yi are filial!" Speaking, Grandma Fang smiled and beckoned, "It will be your birthday in a few days, and my grandfather will have a birthday gift for you." He took out a slightly yellowed piece of paper from his arms and handed it. To Nangong Yu. Nangong Ai took it, opened it, looked at it, and couldn''t help but surprise, "Maternal grandfather, this ..." This is a deed, an iron mine deed. Mrs. Fang said in a good mood: "This is the property of your grandfather and my father, not the property of Fang''s father-in-law. You and Ai are married, and the grandfather did not give a congratulatory gift. This will connect your couple with your birthday Go, ca nt say my grandfather was stingy. " Facing the eyes of Granny Fang and his uncle, Nangong Yu blessed her respectfully and said, "Thank you grandfather." Of course, Nangong Yu knows that Mrs. Fang just gave the mine to Ai Yi in the name of her birthday. With this iron ore, you can make more iron ya in a short time. is needed. Seeing that Nangong Yu didn''t refuse, knowing that she had realized her own heart, old Fang smiled. These days, the division of production between Ai and Xiao Luan is raging in the house, and of course Fang Fang heard it. Of course, I know that Ai''s life in the past has been more difficult than he thought, even They can all swallow the property left by the old grandpa, which makes the old lady Fang not distressed. The last time Ai bought him iron ore, he was desperately in need, but he didn''t buy much. Old Fang guessed that the young couple might not have much silver. This mine was a private property that he laid down when he was young, and it was well-placed for Xiao Yi. Thinking of Xiao Yi, Old Fang''s eyes flashed, and I was a little worried. I thought: Ai was on the battlefield and didn''t know what was going on ... "Maternal grandfather." Nangong Ai saw his worry and said with confidence, "You can rest assured that Ailing is here, Huiling City will be able to hold it!" ... Speaking of Huiling City, it is a city on the southeast border of southern Xinjiang. It forms a line of defense with the city of Yanding, Yongjia and Dengli in the southeast of Dayu. Huiling City is known for its defensiveness. After losing three cities in succession, Huiling City held on for half a month with its solid walls and united up and down. At this time, in the depths of a forest on the outskirts of Huiling, hundreds of battalions were connected, and soldiers were mostly covered with blood and dirt on their faces, feeding horses and feeding horses, eating dry food and eating dry food, and wrapping wounds. Injuries, as well as cleaning the armor, repairing weapons ... Several teams of soldiers patrolled around the camp alertly. They had just fought an ambush under the leadership of their son Xiao Yi, and had a rare time to rest. In the central account, Xiao Yi tried his own bow while listening to a young man in his early twenties obsing. "... Yi Shizi, the count has been completed. In this ambush, our army was killed in 31 people, severely injured 12 people, and slightly injured more than 60 people. The enemy''s army was annihilated. The seized siege equipment has been completely burned." The young man was named Wu Chenming, and his armour was still stained with unstained blood. Obviously he had just come down from the battlefield, and his face could not hide his joy. They rushed all the way to Huiling City, and battles of all sizes went through three or four battles. Under the leadership of Shi Ziye, the battlefield was a success, and the whole army was in great morale. Today, they have just ambushed a 1,000-person battalion in Nanliang, and seized the four-drive ladder and two-drive siege towers that were about to be transported to Huiling City. The vanguard led by Xiao Yi was a cavalry. They were fast forwards and assaults. Although these siege devices were easy to use, they were also a little inconvenient. Xiao Yi simply ordered to burn them. After listening to the paper, Xiao Yi groaned and asked, "Wu Xiaowei, how is Huiling City now?" Wu Chenming fisted back and said: "The son who returned to the world, the spy who just sent out came back and reported that the army of Nanliang attacked Huiling City again in the middle of the night last night. Huiling City was in crisis. Working together to pour the hot oil down the city, we barely survived this hurdle! There are still tens of thousands of soldiers and horses approaching Nanliang, and Huiling City may not be able to support it for too long. "Speaking of this, he couldn''t help worrying. Xiao Yi slightly jaw head. The 3,000 cavalry he led came first to support and disturb the enemy, and the 20,000 army would not arrive in batches for at least seven or eight days. From these days, I am afraid that Huiling City will not be able to support the day when the army comes ... It seems that I can only take risks! While there is still a battle in Huiling City ... Xiao Yiguo said decisively: "Let the entire army build up its strength and make a surprise attack tonight!" Wu Chenming knelt on one knee, and his fist suddenly called: "Yes, my grandfather!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1144： 450 summer heat On this night, the moon stars were thin and the night wind was gushing, and the sparse moonlight was scattered obliquely on the high walls of Huiling City, on the vast land around it, and there was no end at a glance from the city gate a mile away. In the eucalyptus forest ... This lush forest is right next to the official road. It is lush and lush, which not only blocks the dust on the official road, but also shields the fiery scorching sun from the shade of the trees during the day; the northwest side of the forest is next to the Huiling River. The river surface of Huiling River is wide and the current is turbulent, making it extremely difficult to cross the river. For the Nanliang Army, it is more suitable for camping. However: the sun can be avoided during the day; the side by the river is not easy to be attacked and can provide water; coupled with the location of this eucalyptus forest, it is only a short distance from Huiling City Here, you can not only observe the movement of Huiling City nearby, but also facilitate them to arrange night strikes at any time. Today, the 10,000 Nanliang Army has been camping here for almost half a month. The flags are spreading, thousands of battalions are layered on top of each other, and looking forward, there is a bright light. In the center of the camp, a large group of bonfires were burning, sparks were jumping, and the sound of "Ziba Ziba" sounded. From time to time, two Nanliang soldiers guarding the campfire added firewood to the fire. A few tents across the front came a cry of unwilling torture from a woman, despairing, sorrowful, and shuddering. Before long, two undressed Nanliang soldiers carried a corpse wrapped in a straw mat out of the camp, and they threw the rolled straw mat onto the ground, one of them cursed: "Really Unlucky! "After that, the two returned to the camp. The corpse fell heavily on the ground, so that the straw mat was slightly loose, and a naked arm obviously belonging to a woman hanged out of the straw mat. You can see that the fair skin is covered with blue and purple mottled marks, and many more Whip scars and blood scars make people hardly look straight. And the two Nanliang soldiers beside the campfire only glanced indifferently, and then retracted their eyes. Among them, the black skinny man looked up at the sky and said, "It''s three more days now, right? After another hour, we can ... hehe! " Hu Hu beside him added another firewood and said: "Look at you virtue. General Elida said, but as long as he captured Huiling City, we will not be sealed for seven days. At that time you will return Afraid of no better woman? " Since ancient times, the city has always paid attention to "every day is up to seven days". General Ellida is willing to promise that he will not close the knife for the next seven days. Obviously, he has become impatient with the battle in Huiling City. . Hu Hu rubbed his hands and said, "Last time in Yanding City, we were only allowed to slaughter the city for three days, and it was simply not fun! However, this Dayu girl was really beautiful, and the woman whose skin was cooler than ours, oh ..." He murmured endlessly. Hei Shouzi pointed at him and said teasingly, "Ah, I say you, be careful about planting on a woman someday!" Wu Hu laughed in disapproval: "Hey, they don''t have something to say that the peony died under the peony, and it''s a ghost ..." "Ah, what''s that?" He Shouzi interrupted his robe suddenly, pointing at the sky behind him. "What, what ..." Hu looked at him in confusion. I don''t know when the flashes of fire will flash in the night sky. "Uh-" "Uh-" Bursts of air mixed with the sound of branches and leaves swaying came closer and closer, and I saw the numerous rockets blasting out like a meteor across the sky, lighting the night like a day. , , a group of rockets shot strongly at each camp in the forest, every tree. boom-- The camps and trees quickly burned. Thousands, no, tens of thousands of fire points, and then the night breeze quickly joined together, spreading rapidly around like wildfire Takihara, thick smoke spreading around. , And gradually blurred the vision. The whole camp boiled in an instant, and the cries, shouts, and screams continued one after another, endlessly ... "An enemy attack!" The two sentinel Nanliang soldiers and several other sentries in the camp yelled, trying to awaken their companions in their sleep to confront the enemy. Immediately afterwards, the Nanliang soldiers in the camp rushed out like a tide. They even had no time to put on their armor, and had no time to pick up their weapons. Some even caught fire and rolled on the ground in wailing ... The flaming fire scared the chariots in the camp, broke the reins, ran, hissed, and even trampled on some soldiers, making the surroundings more chaotic and out of control! In less than a tea time, the camp became a sea of ??fire, a **** on earth, and the smell of rotten meat everywhere ... The soldiers in Nanliang ran wildly out of the forest, even if their superiors were shouting in line, but at this critical moment, who could listen to it, but when they covered their noses and rushed out of the smoky sea of ??fire, Waiting outside they were thousands of cavalry in one-color armor, half-enclosing the woods in layers, and the front row of cavalry raised their crossbow and aimed with a burning rocket Got them. "Uh-" The rocket hit the Nanliang people who escaped the fire forest like a heavy rain. Behind the archer, they even shouted in unison: "kill!" In the shouts of the soldiers, the horseshoes sounded, and the cavalry raised their silver swords towards these leaking fishes, like waves of rage on the sea, wave after wave The red flags were flying in the air, and the quiet night was murderous at this moment! Seeing the enemy coming, of course Nanliang soldiers would not sit still, pick up the weapons available on the ground, flee and fight, everyone is fighting for their lives. No one wants to die! In the fiery flame, blood splattered and flesh flew across the blade. The sound of weapons colliding everywhere, the sound of the sword cutting into the flesh, the crackling sound of the burning fire ... the ensemble became a cruel and powerful tragedy. The blaze of sky smeared the dark night sky with a touch of red, the hot air rushed towards the face, with a scorching smell, and the wind brought the billowing smoke, which made people cough. With such movements, it was impossible for Huiling City to be unconscious, and the city wall immediately became turbulent. A middle-aged man in armor hurriedly took several people to the city wall. "Master Situ!" The soldiers on the wall were busy saluting fists. As soon as the rocket suddenly struck, those soldiers who had sent out sentiments had discovered that at first they thought it was the Nanliang army to strike again at night, but they did not expect that the rockets were aimed at the camp of the Nanliang people. The vigilant Chen Xiaowei hurriedly sent someone to inform Situ''s defense. Since the siege of Huiling City, Situ''s defense has been sleeping peacefully, and he has never slept in a good sleep, lest the enemy troops suddenly attack the city. As soon as he received the obituary, he rushed forward. Chen Xiaowei said with a look of joy: "Sir Master, will our reinforcements come?" Situ''s defense could not be so optimistic, but did not say anything, for fear of hurting morale. In fact, since the siege of Huiling City, he has sent several teams to report to Luo Yuecheng, but no one can live out of the siege. Even their bodies were hung high on the flagpole by the Nanliang people for ten days. The closest to their Huiling City is Lanjing City and Huayi City, both of which are small cities. The garrison in the city is only three or five thousand, not to mention that the garrison cannot leave the city at will without the order of the Lord, even if they come. In the face of this 10,000 Nanliang army is also a mantis arm as a cart. Who is the visitor ... Situ Shoubei took the clairvoyance handed over by the soldiers and looked at the direction of the Nanliang Army camp. Through a thousand miles of eyes, the situation inside and outside is clearly shown in front of Situ''s defense. The Nanliang Army camp fired, the smoke billowed, and numerous Nanliang soldiers were trapped in the sea of ??fire. It does not seem to be fake ... Situ''s guard slowly turned a thousand miles away, and suddenly his eyes were stagnant. He stared at the swaying flags in the cavalry, his eyes narrowed, and he blurted out: "It''s the grandfather of the world!" That''s the flag of the great grandfather Xiao Yi! "Master Shi!" Chen Xiaowei also widened his eyes and subconsciously raised his voice. The soldiers on the wall showed excitement and relief. It was so difficult for them to unite the people in the city for so many days. They had thought that they would not be able to support the army on that day. I did nt expect that Shishi had arrived with his soldiers. , And now is fighting with the Nanliang army. "We are saved!" "It''s great, Shizi came to rescue Huiling City!" "..." The atmosphere on the wall was getting more and more enthusiastic, but Situ''s defensive heart could not be so relaxed. In the light of fire, the shadows are so good that it is difficult to estimate the number of cavalry, but after watching for a while, Situ defended but guessed that the number would not be very large. Otherwise, the Nanliang Army is now in a state of confusion, and it is clear that it can launch a siege. However, they only wandered and assaulted, deliberately avoiding confrontation with them, obviously because they were not strong enough. Large army marches take time, this should be the vanguard who came first to support. Although Shizi has now disrupted the enemy s camp with a fire attack, and has caused a lot of damage to the enemy s army, when the Nanliang Army reacts and controls the remaining soldiers, I am afraid that there will be a tough battle ... At this time, Situ''s defense suddenly looked stunned. At the same time, Chen Xiaowei''s voice sounded in his ear, "Master Situ, it''s a slogan!" semaphore! Shi Ziye s flag is being waved rhythmically by one person, clearly the slogan! Did he let him out of town? Situ Shoubei put down his clairvoyance, and raised his voice decisively: "Slam the drums of war, convene the army, open the city gate! We will fight against Nanliang Dog!" "Yes, Master Situ!" Chen Xiaowei and the soldiers only felt that the blood was boiling, and the intention of killing fell from his chest and immediately acted. At the same time, the woods in the Nanliang camp almost turned into a huge bonfire. Those trees were burned, cracked and cracked, overwhelmed by the burning camp, the sound of breaking, collision, falling, crackling ... one after another . The burnable ones have been burned, and the bodies of the Nanliang Army can be seen everywhere. They have various deaths, burned, arrows shot, slashed by knives, crushed by trees ... Nearly all the ground was dyed red, forming a world of fire and blood. One after another, the Nanliang remnants were divided into several paths to escape from the woods. Xiao Yi did not order to chase. The vanguard had only 3,000 people. It was the key to solve the plight of Huiling City. The pursuit was not wise. Xiao Yi glanced at the direction of the city wall, Huiling City''s defense should have received the semaphore. With 3,000 cavalry in an attempt to annihilate the 10,000 Nanliang Army, it was just a crazy talk, but Huiling City had not yet been broken. Huiling City was originally supposed to have 8,000 garrisons. After repeated battles, Xiao Yi estimated that there were at least three or five. Thousands of people, can give Nanliang Army a catch! Otherwise, if it is delayed, once the Nanliang army arrives, I am afraid that Huiling City is really dangerous. "Master Shi!" At this moment, Wu Chenming wiped the blood on his face and reported, "The gate of Huiling City has been opened." "it is good!" Xiao Yi picked up the heavy bow hanging on the horse''s side, and put a long arrow on the bowstring. The bowstring was easily pulled away until it was full, and his hand was suddenly released, and the long arrow whistled out with a burst of air ... Snapped! The flag of the Nanliang Army broke off in response, and the cheering of Huiling City thundered. Morale is up. "kill!" Xiao Yi yelled loudly, and came out as a soldier ... ... At this moment, Nangong Yu, who was far away from Luo Yue City, suddenly awakened, and felt a little hot. She got up from the couch and wiped her back with a sweat. The night was silent, only the cicadas outside came from time to time. The thrush at night heard the movement in the inner room, hurriedly got up, came in, and lowered his voice and asked, "Sir concubine, are you okay?" When Xiao Yi was in the house, the girls did not need to be on the night, but now there is only Nangong Li, and several big girls have shifted in turn. The thrush''s voice made Nangong Yu slightly awake and said, "I''m fine, I just woke up ..." The thrush rushed into the inner room, poured cold water on Nangong, and went out to change the ice basin. The room gradually became cooler. After sending the thrush out, Nangong still couldn''t sleep, so she came to the beauty couch in front of the window and sat down. She opened the window and looked far southeast. That''s the direction of Huiling City ... It wasn''t until the sky was bright that Nangong Ling slept for a while, and the thrush knew that she didn''t sleep well last night and didn''t dare to disturb early in the morning, so she got up a bit later than usual and used it early After dinner, he moved to the director of Xihong Hall. As soon as he got out of the house, Nangong Paton felt that it was hot and difficult, but now it is only a short time, but the scorching sun is high in the sky, and the earth is burning like a fireball. people. "This day is really getting hotter." Nangong Yan frowned slightly. "Yeah, concubine!" The thrush next to her couldn''t help complaining, "I''m sweating all the time. Several girls have been hit by the heat these days." Nangong Yan groaned and said, "Thrush, you tell me to go down and let the girl and mother-in-law in Bixiaotang do not clean the courtyard at noon recently to avoid heat. Sprinkles or anything should be arranged before sunrise or after sunset Right. " The thrush hurriedly thanked Nangong Aunt for those scumbags, and took the order. By the time Nangong arrived at Xihong Hall, several stewards in silk and silver had waited under the eaves. When they saw Nangong, they all bowed down and said, "I have seen my concubine." Nan Gongxi beckoned them to be courteous, and a group of people entered her Xihong Hall with her as the center. Nan Gongxi sat down in the teacher''s chair. After giving him a seat, several stewards sat on the sister-in-law who moved by Xiaoya. First, Lu Yan, because of the recent hot weather, the consumption of ice cubes is larger than previously expected. He has told the Zhu steward, Nangong Zhuan only told him that the ice in Yuge and Yun leaving the hospital must not be less. . Followed by, other supervisors also reported one by one. When it was the turn of the needle room, she sat straight, there was no movement for a long time, it seemed to be a god. A fat **** beside her quietly pulled her cuffs, and then she suddenly returned to her senses, but when she stood up, she bumped into the mule behind her again, making a "chuck", and it was extremely harsh, other The stewards looked at her in unison. Qu Xie said in a respectful manner: "Sir concubine, the needlework room is about to start summer ... No, Qiu Yi, in the past, Qiu Yi was each of the two maids, and the slave wanted to ask whether the concubine was still As usual? " Nangong Yu thought for a while: "Qiuyi will continue as usual, but I guess this summer may be a bit long, maybe it will be hot in early October. Your sewing room will still make up a summer clothes for everyone, and then start sewing Qiuyi. " When the little girls in the hall heard the plain white clothes, they were all wearing new summer clothes. They all smiled and exchanged a look with joy. Qu Yifu responded: "Yes, concubine, the slaves ordered the people below to start to make autumn clothes tailored to everyone ..." Then, her eyes were straight, she didn''t realize she was wrong. . Lu Yi coughed anxiously, trying to remind Qu Yi. Looking at Qu Xi''s absent-mindedness, the answer was upside down, Nangong Xu frowned slightly. It wasn''t the first time she had dealt with this quarrel, and she usually saw that the other party was still a very capable person. There was nothing wrong with it ... Nangong Chen said in a deep voice: "Qu, you have something to sue?" Qu Xi beat the spirit, and then he came back, afraid of being punished, and knelt down in a panic, please sin: "Sir concubine, please forgive me. The slave''s young granddaughter is sick recently, and the slave is a little worried. God. "She said tremblingly. Looking at Qu Xi''s appearance, Nan Gongxi guessed that it might not be a simple cold and cough, and then asked, "What kind of illness is it?" Qu Xun was both worried and worried, and couldn''t hide the trill: "The concubine of the world, the granddaughter of the slave, Xu was in the heat, vomited and diarrhea, and gave some wormwood water last night, but he still vomited this morning! "Seeing the granddaughter almost spit out jaundiced water, Qu Yi frowned tightly. Nangong Yan squinted his eyes slightly, and his expression was a little dignified. I couldn''t help thinking of the thrush telling her that many young girls have suffered from heatstroke recently ... The weather is indeed getting hotter these days, and the elderly and children are weak. It''s so bad. "You get up first," Nangong said, "Bai Hui, go and get Qu Xi from my prescription ..." Bai Hui was blessed to take the lead. "Slave thanked the surviving concubine!" Qu Xie secretly relieved. Fortunately, the concubine didn''t blame and gave me medicine. I heard that Shi Zifei is a divine doctor, so this must be a divine medicine? !! Nan Gongxi said: "Qu Qu, since your granddaughter is seriously ill, go back earlier and hurry up and ask her for a doctor. Don''t delay the illness, the minor illness will become a serious illness!" Bai Hui came to Qu Yi and said politely: "Hit you and go to the corner gate and wait for me. When I get the medicine, I will send it to you." "Thank you, Baihui Girl." Qu Xi was grateful to Dade, and she left Xihong Hall one after the other. Then, the other supervisors continued to report to Nangongyu, and they received the right cards ... After Yo Mo yelled incense, they finally dealt with these trivial matters, and the supervisors retired together. Nangong Ai yawned a little tired. It really got hotter in the past two days. Although there was an ice basin in Xihong Hall, she felt a sweltering mood after sitting for a while. It is conceivable that those people will be even more difficult ... Nangong Yan frowned slightly and said, "Hey, it''s getting hotter recently, do you know what''s going on in the city?" My son immediately understood that Nangong Yu was worried about the heat, rationalized her thoughts, and replied in an orderly manner: "Second concubine, slave-in-law went to the tea shed of the big girl yesterday as you ordered. After having a cup of herbal tea with slaves, slaves hid in the tea shed. These days, the tea sheds of the young girls are often full, especially when the sun is around noon, and the helper women are almost too busy, so The big girl Han was there to help at that time. The sun at noon these days was really spicy, and the slaves sat in the tea shed for less than a joss stick, and saw four or five people on the road showing signs of heat stroke. , Was sent to rest in the tea shed. But fortunately, it was not serious. The girl Han filled them with two cups of hot herbal tea, sweated, and then came over. The slaves listened to the passersby in the tea shed saying that they had tea. People are truly meritorious! " Nangong Yan listened thoughtfully. Next, the heat of the summer will only become heavier, and it may not be enough to apply tea alone ... Maybe we have to think about other ways. Before thinking about it, I heard the voice of the little girl saluting from outside: "I''ve seen the big girl!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Xiao, who was wearing a dark-colored moire sister, slowly walked into the house. After the two met, Nangong said: "Sister, you are here just right, I am going to see my father, why don''t you take a trip with me?" See the father king? Xiao Xun took a moment''s notice, but didn''t ask much, and went to the study room of King Zhennan with her. The luck of the two of them was not bad. King Zhennan did not go to the barracks today. He was doing his official duties in the study, and Bai Zhuan led them in respectfully. After paying tribute to the king of the south of the town, Nangong Yu said obediently: "Father Wang, daughter-in-law wants to apply medicine in the city with sister-in-law ..." King Zhennan squinted slightly, and looked at Nangong Xuan with a little examination. Nangong Yan continued to say, "Father Wang, yesterday, my daughter-in-law and Fu Liu Liu went to the tea house to drink tea. I accidentally heard people talking about Fang''s family. We also mentioned our royal palace. It''s no wonder ... "She paused deliberately, showing helplessness." Father, my daughter-in-law, as long as the reputation of the palace is damaged, turns around and sleeps all night. Daughter-in-law thinks about doing something good to benefit her. Yu Min, it''s okay to revive the reputation of our palace! " The king of Zhennan looked a little shy when she saw her, and couldn''t help feeling a little moved. The incidents in the Fang family were too ugly, rebellious and **, and even the reputation of the royal palace in Zhennan was flawed, which became the topic of the people after tea. Although no one dared to chew the tongue in front of Zhennan King, he didn''t know something. He thought about it carefully, and felt that Nangong''s proposal was indeed good. Doing good medicine could not only improve the reputation and prestige of the palace, but also divert the attention of the people in the city from the scandals of the Fang family ... The more Zhennan Wang thought, the more he thought the idea was good. When he looked up and looked at Nangong Yuan, his eyes showed some appreciation. This concubine is indeed a maid of honor, and she has the style of a hostess in the palace. Xiao Fang''s is getting worse lately. Wang Fuzhong always makes a side concubine unsuitable, maybe she can let Shi Zifei try it ... And Xiao Yan ... Zhennan Wang quickly glanced at Xiao Yan, thinking: Sister Ye had only known to read books, but now she has been with Shi Zifei for a long time, but she has a little bit of imperial grace in her actions. "Okay, just do what your concubine does!" Zhennan Wang Guo said decisively, "After a while, the king ordered someone to go to the account room to collect one thousand and two silver. You first use ... As for the manpower and purchasing, you It''s up to you. Your mother is not feeling well and is still raising her. Don''t bother her. " Is this completely overhead for Xiao Fang? Also, the king of Zhennan was so good-looking, the fact that the Fang family had three bedrooms was enough to make him disgusted with Xiao Fang. Nan Gongxi thought so, and blessed himself with Xiao Xuan and said, "Thank you, Father." The two looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Even the dull study seemed to have become easier and more natural because of their light smiles. King Zhennan wiped his beard with satisfaction. If he remembered correctly, it would be Shi Zifei s gift in five days, maybe he should give her some face ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1145： 451 Favorite After coming out of Zhennan King''s foreign study room, Nangong Yan ordered his son to go to the side concubine Wei to pick up the right card. The pair of cards is divided into the outer court and the inner court. According to the rules, the pair of cards in the outer court is held by the homeowner, while the pair of cards in the inner court is in the hands of the wife of the host. When Xiao Fang was the princess, she naturally held the pair of cards in the inner court of the palace. After she went to the Ming and Qing Temple to pray for blessings, the pair was transferred to Wei''s hands, and it was more than a year later. A pair of cards is a symbol of power in a house. If ordinary people would not give it up easily, but Wei''s is different. Here''s the child who hasn''t gone out yet. There''s Wei''s big maid Peiyu here at Bixiaotang. He handed over a box of rosewood, opened it in front of the face of the child, and the pear flower and wood card inside said "Zhennan Wangfu". Pei Yu said embarrassingly: "Sir concubine, the prince told us to confer with our concubine and the concubine, and to confer with the concubine and the concubine as much as possible, concubine ordered the slave to send the pair Now. " Pei Yu went away, holding the rosewood box in her hands, feeling heavy. Soon after, Chu Guan, who was in charge of Wangfucai, was called to the Xihong Hall of Bixiao Hall, holding the recipe given by Shi Zifei, holding the hot pair of cards, and went to the account room to receive silver. Concubine Wei gave the pair of cards to Shi Zifei, and Wang Ye ordered Shi Zifei to be responsible for the application of medicine in the city. A little girl ran into the kitchen panting, facing a middle-aged woman who was drinking rock sugar water inside: "Liu, sister-in-law, have you ... have you heard?" "Xia Chan, why are you whining? It''s so hot, drink some cold mung bean soup." The middle-aged woman was wearing a cyan brocade dumpling, fat and chubby. Xia Chan glanced at the Liu family sister-in-law with a smile, knowing that the other party was lazy. Anyway, she did nt intend to sue, so she drank the mung bean soup in a hurry. Then she said mysteriously: "Recently, it was hot, and Shi Zifei planned to apply antipyretics in the city. The concubine is now, and now the director Chu has taken the silver from the account room to buy medicine ... "Then, she was stunned: Hey, hey, the palace is probably going to be another day! Liu Jiaxun''s attention is different from that of Xia Chan. He pulled Xia Chan and asked, "Xia Chan, do you say that Shi Zifei wants to apply antipyretics? Doesn''t it need manual cooking and medicine? Some say it is Bixiaotang. Are the people at the side still here? "If this is to use the manpower at the palace, how can they think that the people in their kitchen can''t escape the errand? My mother-in-law, in this hot day, others are avoiding the heat and not as good as her, and she still needs to boil medicine. Is nt she going to heat her alive? Xia Chan blinked, she just heard that others were chatting, and hurried to the kitchen to show off the news. She shook her head blankly: "I haven''t heard of it." Liu Jiazheng scratched his nails and said, "I have to talk to Xu Yan, this errand can never be taken ..." "What do you know!" A crisp and clear voice interrupted Liu Jia''s sister-in-law. The two looked at the sound, and saw a forty-year-old mother-in-law with a parrot green hang silk **** standing at the kitchen mouth. . Xia Chan quickly put down the bowl of mung bean soup left in his hands, and laughed dryly: "Xu Xun ..." Xu Zheng is the steward of Wangfu''s kitchen. Naturally, he has a certain dignity in the kitchen. The Liu family sister-in-law and Xia Chan were awkward and cramped for a moment. Xu Yan glanced at the soup in Xia Chan''s mouth, and didn''t care about her. People in this kitchen don''t have a bite to eat, don''t go too far. "This errand, we not only can''t push it, we have to take the initiative ..." Xu Yan said slowly. "Xu Xun ..." Liu Jiaxun''s eyes narrowed and he wanted to say that Xu Xun wouldn''t you be stupid? Nothing to do for yourself! Xu Yan glanced at Liu Family''s sister-in-law, who likes to be lazy and has a stupid brain. If it wasn''t for good craftsmanship, Xu Yan would have let her go home. Xu Yan looked around and lowered his voice: "What do you know ?! As I see these days, it is not so easy for my wife to regain control of the family ..." The wife had lost her life, but now she must not The king of Zhennan loved it, and it was more difficult to give it back in the palm of his hand. By contrast, Shi Zifei''s foothold in the palace and in southern Xinjiang was more and more stable, and he was respected by his grandfather. Slightly different trend ... Xu Zheng groaned and said, "The prince has let Wei Fangfei give the pair to the concubine. I wonder if the prince might be preparing to give the concubine to the concubine ..." Let the son of the concubine take charge of the palace? !! Xia Chan and Liu Jiaxun looked at each other. They were shocked at first, but after thinking again, this was not impossible! In the past, the prince has always been displeased with the prince, and even the prince has become angry. Fei''s name is right? !! Xia Chan looked at Xu Zheng with a look of admiration, and said, "Yes, if Shi Zifei really wants to feed her, they want to show loyalty, then it''s not too early!" When everyone else thinks about it, that''s what happened, how do you show up with Shi Zifei! Xu Xu is indeed Xu Xu! Xu Zheng adjusted his clothes, and couldn''t wait to say, "I''ll go to Bixiaotang to see the emperor ..." "Xu Yan, I''ll go with you too." Xia Chan followed charmingly. Xu Zheng and Xia Chan left, leaving only Liu Jiazheng to slap his lips unkemptly. Originally, it was hot in summer, and the apprentices of the masters and slaves all had ordinary appetite. That was the best time to lazy, but ... Hey, now I''m afraid I''m going to lose a lot of weight. The Liu family sister-in-law filled another bowl of iced mung bean soup with a sullen mood, grumbled and drank it, and on the other side, Xu Xi and Xia Chan also went to Bixiaotang to see Shizi Nangong. Since Xu Zheng offered to ask for help, Nangong Xu didn''t treat her politely either, and shared the task of cooking medicine to Xu Zhen and Bi Xiaotang''s kitchen. Xu Zheng didn''t cover it up deliberately, especially when everyone in the Wangfu House learned that Shi Zi had got the right card, they all watched the movement on the side of Bixiaotang, Xu Xu''s move, and other Wangfu''s supervisors also rioted. Needlework room, kitchen purchase, laundry room ... The management staff rushed to Bixiaotang incessantly, all the way to the sun. The incident naturally passed to the main courtyard, and how Xiao Fang''s anxiety spoiled for the time being. Not to mention that she was not dared to offend Zhennan King anymore because she had been banned. She could only smash things in her house to vent her anger . Starting from the second day, the kitchens of Wangfu and Bixiaotang were filled with a strong smell of medicine. Xu Xuan here specially ordered people to make a stove to prepare the antipyretics, and then called Liu Jiaxunzi, Xia Chan and He Another daughter-in-law watched the stove boil medicine. Throughout the day, the palace is full of medicinal herbs ... At noon that day, buckets of medicinal soup were moved outside the North City Gate-because of time constraints, Nangong and Xiao Ye discussed to temporarily apply medicine in Xiao Ye''s tea shop. Yuner also followed with Baihui, and was busy for a long time before returning to the king''s house to return to the master when the sun was setting. Baihui''s stuffy gourd was finished in one sentence, and the same thing came to Tonger''s mouth. Is the sound and color: "Sir concubine, eldest girl, our antipyretic medicine is really a life-saving medicine! The problem of heat stroke is not big, not small. Those ordinary people have gotten over the heat, mostly boil, scrape, wait for it. Hello, even if you ca nt make it, you do nt have the money to see the doctor ... But recently, the tea shop of the big girl has been known in the city. If the poor people have gotten hot, they will come to the tea shop to discuss it. Drink a few bowls of herbal tea. Those who came to tea today saw that we were applying antipyretics, so they asked for a return ... " The son-in-law grew more excited and continued, "When the slave arrived, there was an old lady holding her grandson to ask for medicine. The grandson was the only child in their family. He had been suffering from heat stroke for several days. He had never seen the doctor. , People have no consciousness, Shi Zifei poured a bowl of medicine down, people wake up after a short time, it is magically tight. The old lady straightened his head in front of the tea shop, saying that the tea shop''s masters would be set up for eternal life ... The six vats of medicated soup were finished without an hour, and there was no catch that said that they would come back for medicine tomorrow! " Xiao Ye listened to God, his lips twitched slightly, and his eyes were even more brilliant. What he did can benefit the people, and that feeling is really good! "Sister-in-law, let''s go over tomorrow, shall we?" Xiao Xiao proposed cheerfully. Nangong chuckled and said, "Okay." Xiao Yan lighted his eyes and said, "Oh, six barrels of medicinal soup seems to be a little less. I thought I would order the kitchen to add another four barrels. I''ll boil them tonight and send them one by one tomorrow morning. Now ... it seems that Chu is in charge of purchasing another batch of medicinal materials. If the father''s thousand or two silvers are not enough, we will ask the father for more ... Now it is only in late June. Month! " Xiao Kun talked endlessly, and he was already very opinionated. Nangong Yan listened with a smile on his side, and promised from time to time, and then ordered to continue, because of the hot weather in recent days, anyone who helped the government to apply medicine, the monthly money increased double. For a while, the people were all excited and more morale. Early in the morning the next day, after finishing the chores, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu went from the East Street gate to the tea shop in Beichengmen. When they get there, they will be only half of the time, and the sun is not too big. But the tea shop was overcrowded. Men and women were huddled up in front of the tea shop, and more people rushed to the tea shop at the gate of the city. "Hurry up!" An old woman hurriedly greeted another middle-aged woman hurriedly, "Yu Jiayuzi said, there are not many antipyretics, late, there is no more! You lazy mother always grinds to do things of" The middle-aged woman gasped and held her skirt to speed up her pace, and said, "Mother, it''s not too late, shouldn''t it ..." When she saw the crowd in front of the tea shop, she couldn''t say any more. . In the tea shop, a girl in a blue dress shouted loudly to the people: "Don''t squeeze everyone, please line up as a team leader! Xieshu Yao and ..." The girl in Tsing Yi stepped out of the tea shop, sipping and drinking with a rich woman trying to maintain order, but in the end there were too many people, the people in front were still in line, and the team behind was chaotic ... The girl in Tsing Yi said tirelessly to the people asking for medicine: "Don''t squeeze everyone, please line up with the team leader ..." I don''t know when she said the first time, she suddenly snorted and was attracted by a green caravan not far away, no, or rather, by two young women coming off the carriage. Two women and one woman are dressed as women, and one is still the girl in the poem. They all have clear eyes, smiles are calm and elegant, and they are noble and extraordinary ... The girl in Tsing Yi looked straight at the second daughter. The woman next to her was walking towards the opposite side. She was introduced to the tea shop by Tao Yan. Naturally, she knew Tao Tao next to Xiao Yan and knew that it was the master. . Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu didn''t want to attract unnecessary attention, and Tao Yu stopped the woman from saluting in time. Nangong Yi glanced at the girl in Tsing Yi, the other person''s beautiful face, calm temperament, stood out among a group of ordinary Tsing Yi women. The problem was-- Why is she here? !! Xiao Kun noticed the attention of Nan Gongxi to the girl in Tsing Yi, and asked, "Ma''am, do you recognize that girl?" Although Xiao Yan asked Nangong Yan, Feng Feng''s woman was even more nervous, and she hurriedly replied: "That Ye girl was ordered by the Lord ..." The Father''s Command? !! Xiao Yan was confused, and his father Wang always did not care about such "trivial matters". Why did he deliberately order a strange girl to come here? Nangong Yan still looked at Ye Yili, with a slight glance in her eyes. Speaking of which, in the last life, she didn''t actually know this Ye Yili, but later, after Ye Zhongming won the No. 1 prize, he sent a moving memorial to mourn the dead sister, and rebuked Xiao Yi, who was then the king of Zhennan, selfishly and brutal , Putting money to persecute the people''s home was ruined. It was only at that time that Nangong Yu knew that Ye Yili was selling drunk flowers to his brother in order to heal his elder brother, and later died in order to not affect his brother''s reputation and future. It is precisely because of this that Nangong Yu never felt Ye Yili''s affection and righteousness, strong determination, and a lot of admirable integrity. But now look at Ye Yili, remembering the day when Ye Yili came to Bixiaotang to find herself, thinking of her resignation in Wangdu at the first time ... Nangong Yu couldn''t help but feel that Ye Yili was too aggressive, maybe she It s not what I do ... After all, the truth of the previous life is actually unknown. Keen and intelligent, like Ye Yili, also felt the inspection in Nangong''s eyes, and looked at it without hesitation. Although she is not as rich and rich as Nangong Yan from birth, she can also go a beautiful road by her own ability. My elder brother is so talented that when he arrives in Japan, he will regret that he treated himself like this! Nangong Yu looked back and turned to Xiao Yu to talk. Ye Yili didn''t step forward to please, she originally wanted to see Nangong Yu as a friend, but that day let her see, in the eyes of Nangong Yu, she was almost like a subordinate. Also, she is just a civilian girl, how can she be on an equal footing with the concubine? It is also that she is too delusional ... Ye Yili turned around and was about to go back to the tea shop, so there was a loud noise from the official road not far away. She followed the sound, and saw seven or eight ragged men, women, and children walking towards the gate of the city, staggering, the man was carrying the child, and the woman was holding a six- or seven-year-old child. Seeing their ragged and dusty appearance, they knew that they must be refugees. In these days, a lot of exiles have come to Luo Yuecheng one after another. Because Luo Yuecheng properly settled them, there has been no incident of stolen and intrusive people, and the people are not surprised. At this moment, just look at it. Two eyes. At that moment, a scream of a woman screamed suddenly among the refugees: "Pillar! Pillar you wake up, don''t scare your mother!" The woman''s gray dress was patched, her cheeks were thin and sunken in, and she knelt on the ground, nervously watching the boy lying softly on her knees. It seems that the boy should be fainted, and he doesn''t know whether it is fatigue, hunger, or illness ... Nangong frowned slightly, and hurriedly brought in a accompanying wife, commanded: "Go to the child to the tea shop, feed him some antipyretics, and then get some cold water and eat ..." Ye Yili''s reaction was quicker. Before Nangong Yu finished talking, she had already taken a bowl of herbal tea from the tea shop, holding the herbal tea anxiously, and trotting towards the fainted child. "This big sister," Ye Yili smiled, soothing the mood of the gray-clothed woman kindly, "don''t worry, it will be fine soon after the child drinks herbal tea." She said, while kneeling on the hot ground, one hand gently supported the child''s shoulder and back, and the other hand brought the bowl of herbal tea to the child''s mouth, carefully He was fed herbal tea ... In the scorching sun, Jin Chanchan''s sunshine sprinkled the whole official way, and it was also sprinkled on Ye Yili''s body, giving her a whole body covered with a light golden halo, as if the skin of jade was glowing ... Stomping ... A sound of horseshoes came from the direction of the city gate. Two steeds rushed out of the city. The leading red was immediately a magnificent middle-aged man, wearing a purple silk brocade, which was the king of Zhennan. Zhennan Wang saw Ye Yili''s thin and erect figure from a distance. When she saw that she was concentrating on taking soup for the sick child, she could not help slowing down the horse, staring at her beautiful profile, and sighing in her heart: Girl Ye is filial to her grandmother, friendly Brother, the heart is still so kind, and she is indeed a wonderful woman like a orchid! At this time, the woman also came to the gray-haired woman and the child, and said politely: "Girl Ye, the sun is poisonous, let the slaves take the child to the tea shop first." "No need, I''ll do it." Ye Yili knelt there without giving way, but said gently and firmly, "This child has had a summer heat and his body is unwell. Don''t move around casually until I''m better. Take some medicine ... " "Girl Ye ..." The woman''s eyes narrowed. This wasn''t afraid of being stupid. She was afraid of being smart. The mother-in-law knew that Ye Yili had personally ordered Wang to come and help her, and she did not want to offend her, but she had only been offended by the concubine of the world. Heal again. " Some people at all ages actually know this theory. The mother of the child, the woman in gray clothes, was unable to respond because she was stunned for a while, and said to her mother-in-law: "The elder sister said, you must hurry The pillars avoided the sun ... " Ye Yili showed a little embarrassment in her face, but now that the child''s mother was loud, she could only stand up and take a step back. The woman picked up the boy and hurried to the tea shop. At the same time, the Zhennan king slowly approached Ye Yili, right opposite Ye Yili who stood up. Ye Yili was a little surprised and quickly blessed and said, "I''ve seen Wang Ye." Immediately, the king of Zhennan smiled at Ye Yili, jumped down easily, and threw the horse rope to the long follower behind him. The king of Zhennan was about to help Ye Yili, but immediately realized that something was wrong, and raised his hand, "Ye girl is free." Ye Yili smiled, Yingying got up, "Thank you Lord." Seeing this scene not far away, Nan Gongxi could not help raising his eyebrows slightly, remembering the last time that Ye Erming had heard Ye Yeming''s appointment as Wangfu Shuzuo, it was a little stunned. In the past, Ye Yili was willing to sell herself for her brother. Will she also beg herself for her brother in this life? This is interesting and tight ... Nangong slightly hooked his lips, the palace seemed to be lively again! At the same time, when Ye Yili shouted the word "Wang Ye", she could not help but be silent all around. Only one person in the entire southern Xinjiang could be called Wang Ye- King of Jinan! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1146： 452 Gift "Yes, it''s Wangye!" An old man exclaimed, his legs softened, and he knelt down. It was as if a stone had fallen into the lake water, and ripples appeared round and round, and the people around him knelt down one after another, and finally bowed their heads, "I have seen the Lord." At the same time, a question emerged in everyone''s mind: how did the helper girl in this tea shop know Wang Ye? Why did Prince Wang come to this tea shop? King Zhennan and Ye Yili walked towards the tea shop. The few refugees and the wife-in-law who was holding the boy were behind. Several refugees almost felt like they were dreaming. They came to Luo Yuecheng to cast a kiss, but they met him. King of Jinan? !! When the king of the south of the town came to the tea shop, Nangongyu and Xiaoyu also rushed forward, and said in blessing: "I have seen my father." They originally did not intend to let the people know that it was Wangfu who applied tea and medicine here, but since Ye Yili had already been called, they could only follow the trend. Father? !! This title was shocked to everyone, thinking of the dress of the second daughter, could not help but think: Is it true that the concubine and the girl of the palace also came? Why does a tea shop in this district attract the three nobles in the palace? !! For a while, the people present were already aware of it. It turned out that this tea shop belonged to Zhennan Palace! Zhennan Wang smiled brightly, looked around the crowd, and waved: "No polite, get up." Where ordinary people have never seen such distinguished figures as King Zhennan in ordinary days, they did not dare to get up, but an old woman boldly raised her eyes and said tremblingly, "Thank you Lord Ye for your love of the people, and give tea here medicine!" A middle-aged woman also praised, "Master Wang really loves people like a child!" Seeing these people kneeling down, Zhennan King was refreshed for a moment, and his heart was very useful. It is still the idea of ??Shi Zifei. I am afraid that no one will think of the dirty things in Fang''s family. The prestige of the palace can finally be restored! It is indeed a girl who has been taught by a century-old family, and she is very thoughtful in her work! King Zhennan was in a very good mood and said very close to the people: "It is the concubine and the big girl who are here to apply medicine and tea, and the king just came to see!" Those people were gratitude again. The King of Zhennan just came to see it, but didn''t want to stay here for a long time. His eyes paused on Ye Yili, who stood still, and he left. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu originally intended to do a favor. In this case, they would not be able to stay, only to get on the green carriage. It was not until the sound of horseshoes and cymbals drifted away that the people stood up tremblingly, and for a long time they did not return to their hearts, a thought swirled in their hearts-it was Shi Zifei who had been applying herbal tea and medicine here. And Xiao Xiao! It took a while before a rough female voice rang out in the tea shop: "Post, post you finally woke up!" The gray-clothed woman wept with joy and thanked the woman. Everyone looked at the sound. It turned out that the comatose boy had finally waken up after taking the summer medicine under the service. An old woman with gray hair widened her eyes, couldn''t help pinching her thigh, and exclaimed: "Oh, not a dream ... So, this tea shop is really our palace!" The tea at this city gate has been rolled out for more than half a month, and the people in Luo Yue City are guessing which big family has such a skill to do such a merit of good deeds, but it is not ostentatious, and it does not try to make a name for itself! Now that I know that it is the handwriting of the concubine and the girl of the royal palace, there is a feeling of surprise and take for granted. "I''ll just say, who can build such a tea shop at the gate of the city, but even Shouzheng doesn''t care ..." said a middle-aged husband with emotion. "That''s it!" A middle-aged woman next to him nodded. "It''s medicine and tea, and so many people have to be here to take care of it. How much effort do you have, Shi Zifei and Xiao The big girl is really a kind person ... " What did the old woman think of and said with emotion: "Hey, the girl Xiao is so kind. Before that, the wife heard a lot of rumors saying that the girl Xiao is an intolerant jealous woman ... Sure enough, it must be that side Because the marriage was unsuccessful, the family remembers to hate it and stigmatize Xiao Xiao''s girlfriend! " Speaking of Fang''s affairs, the middle-aged woman was a little excited and agreed: "The marinated things in Fang''s family are really unbearable. It is really a villain''s act. If the marriage fails, it will be a bad name!" "The bad guy''s name festival is going to go to the eighteenth floor of hell! I see that Fang''s family will be punished sooner or later!" "..." The tea shop spoke out of indignation inside and outside, and Ye Yili went back to the tea shop silently, thinking: This world is really ironic, what did these two noble ladies do? However, he took out some silver and sat in the room with the ice basin. He moved his mouth to make a call to the people. What is really tired and really deserving of thanks are those who are busy in the sun under the sun. But how dumb the world is, they often only see the surface. No matter what Ye Yili thinks, the people who come to tea and medicine are poor people. For them, this simple bowl of herbal tea and a bowl of medicine may save a life. Naturally, Thanks Dade. In less than a day, it was spread that the tea and pesticide application outside the Beichengmen was made by Shizifei and Wangfu, and everyone in Luo Yuecheng knew it. Even more graciously came to the palace in front of the palace to scratch his head and thank. Both Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu were helpless, and they knew in their hearts that they could not go to the tea shop for a long time. "Sir concubine. The medicine is ready." At night, Bai Hui took back a small porcelain bottle, which Nangong took, and poured out a few brown-pill-sized pills from the inside, sniffed under his nose, and his face exulted: "It''s good, The master of Huichuntang really has some patience. " This pill is an antipyretic. In the past two days, the decoction was applied in Beichengmen. Although the decoction became more effective, it was quite troublesome whether it was boiled or applied. It''s okay to give it a few days. If you spend a full summer, I''m afraid there will be complaints from all over the house. Moreover, the entire southern Xinjiang is hot, and it is not enough to just apply medicine in Luo Yuecheng. In this case, it is difficult to ensure that the medicine is always available. Therefore, Nangong Yu made a formula and found a good medicine shop in Luo Yue City, and commissioned them to make the medicine. "This batch of pills is in good condition," Nangong said cheerfully. "Let Huichuntang start mass production tomorrow, but you must ensure that the condition is the same as this batch." Bai Hui said with a smile: "Please rest assured, concubine, this is what our royal palace wants, and the price is sufficient. Forgive Chunchun and dare not come to be confused." Nan Gongxi nodded slightly and said with a smile: "If you go to find one or two drugstores, you must ensure that the reputation of the shop is good. The master craftsmanship is high. If you find it, let Zhu Xing go to see the master craftsman. The bottom is fine. " "Shi Zifei." Bai Hui could not help asking, "Is Huichuntang too slow?" "It''s not just an antipyretic." Nangong Yu said with some worry. "The southeast side is densely covered with air. I think I must make some antipyretics for the army." It is used in the military! Bai Hui was ashamed that there was no trivial matter in the army, and the master must be required to be not only highly skilled, but also very reliable. For the sake of Shizi, Shizi always wanted to be so thoughtful! Bai Huifu responded. "Thrush, go to the study and bring" Southern Grass "for me. Take a rest soon." Several girls were helpless, and Thrush threw out the "Southern Baicao", which had been read many times, and picked the fire candle brighter. Nangong Ai turned to the bookmarked page, leaned on the beauties'' couch, and watched it carefully. Both the antipyretic and antipyretic drugs are produced in large quantities. The purchase of medicinal materials is a huge expense. If you can improve the bottom line, it will be much cheaper to use some medicines from the southern Xinjiang ... This night, apart from Bixiao Hall, the other mansions of Luo Yuecheng have also been asleep for a long time. After learning that it was the Wang Mansion who applied tea and medicine outside the Beicheng Gate, all the governments could not help but have some new considerations ... They heard that when the medicine was applied today, Wang Ye also arrived, which means that Shi Zifei''s application was approved by Wang Ye. Could it be that Wang Ye and Shi Zi are reconciled? Many people are relieved. Some lively mansions have even called the girls in the house, telling them carefully. So, the next day, Xiao Gang just returned to play with the old lady Fang, and received several prayers. Xiao Xi is very quiet. There are not many girls with whom she associates on weekdays. This series of worship posts made her a little embarrassed, so she took them to Bixiaotang together. Nan Gongxi took the placards, read them one by one, and couldn''t help laughing, and said, "These families should want to apply tea and medicine together." Xiao Min blinked, "If they want to apply medicine, they can come by themselves. The palace does not prohibit other residences." Nangong Yu Han smiled, "then it''s gone." Xiao Min suddenly froze, then frowned slightly. Recalling those worship posts, most of them were mansions that were not visited that day. Obviously, this should not be the wishes of the girls themselves. Presumably the elders in their homes knew that the tea shop was set up by the Wangfu, so they wanted to speculate. Thinking about it this way, Xiao Min''s heart was a little uncomfortable. She opened this tea shop and didn''t mean to make a name for herself. She just wanted to do something for the people. She didn''t want her efforts to be ruined by these crooked thoughts. "Sister-in-law." Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan with clear eyes and said, "I don''t want to." In fact, Xiao Yan spent a lot of time on tea, and her private house money was actually not enough. Xiao Yan also knew that if she wanted to, the girls of the large and small mansions of Luo Yuecheng would join in. In this case, the silver would definitely be enough. but She just doesn''t want to! She did not want her tea shop to be mixed up with any non-simple purpose, which would make her feel bad. "Okay." Nangong Yan nodded slightly and blinked at her. "... If there isn''t enough money, let''s talk to the father." King Zhennan''s trip was considered to be in the limelight. With his good-natured temperament, I am afraid that he will not be refused to ask for some silver to continue to use for medicine. Moreover, Nangong Yan also felt that Xiao Yan was right. Although it is obviously better to apply those girls in terms of benefits, applying tea and medicine is a kind act of kindness. . Xiao Yan smiled, just like the same empty valley orchid blossomed slowly. After returning, Xiao Yan pushed all the worship posts, but he did not know that this move caused speculation in Luo Yue City. Those thoughtful mansions couldn''t help wondering whether this meant a big girl or ... What''s more, I started to regret that the last concubine didn''t go to the banquet. I knew that the relationship between the prince and the prince could be eased, so it was the early bird! Now, not only did they not receive the post of Shi Zifei Li, they even refused to apply the medicine together. What can be done now ... Nangong Rong didn''t care about the various thoughts of these mansions. She had a lot of things to do and didn''t have time to think about them. The first order for relieving summer heat from Huichuntang is expected to be received in ten days. Bai Hui also found two other well-known drugstores and asked Zhu Xing to investigate. Nangong Yu was not idle, the time was busy until June 24. This is Nangong Yu''s birthday, and her and Yu''s day. On this day, Nangong Rong got up early as usual. The girls have already prepared the three new clothes to be changed today, An Niang carefully served Nangong Rong to put on their first new clothes. One Rose red hibiscus flower with dark lines, followed by personally helping her comb her hair, combing a hundred times from her scalp to her hair ends, and she said auspicious words in her mouth. From last night, An Niang''s mood was very excited. The little girl who served in her house quietly told Bai Hui An Niang tossing and turning around last night and not sleeping well. Bai Hui can all understand that, as a mother-in-law, An Niang has a special emotion like a mother-daughter and a master-servant towards Nangong, so several girls have stepped back thoughtfully. After Nangong Yan refreshed and washed, she went to the shrine first. After the ceremony of worshipping Xiangxiang was over, Nangong Yu returned to Bixiao Hall again and went to listen to Yuge. Both grandfathers were there. Today''s formal ceremony, they will not be present. Nangong Ai first came to salute them, accompanied them to breakfast, and received two thick birthday gifts. When Chen arrived, Nangong Yu retreated with them and went to Xihong Hall. Entering into the side hall, Princess Yongyang, Xiao Yan and Fu Yunyan have all arrived. "Yongyang grandmother." Nangong Yiyingying a blessing. Graceful, elegant and calm, calm and calm, I am really grown up! Yong Yang looked at Nangong Yan who was now long and slender, and stepped forward to lift her up. She was full of joy, and at the same time, she felt a bit of emotion. When she first met, she thought that Nangong Yan who was dressed in men''s clothes was only 11 , More than three years passed in the blink of an eye. Nangong Yu also grew into a big girl. Halfway through the hour, a girl came in and said, "Mrs. Yao is here!" Yong Yang and Xiao Yan first went to the open hall to welcome guests. Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan stayed in the side hall, only to hear the noise from the open hall from time to time, it seemed very lively. After another fragrant incense, An Niang walked in nervously and said, "Sir concubine, the ceremony is about to begin ..." Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan walked towards the open hall under the guidance of An Niang. Mingming had said it many times last night, but An Niang couldn''t help but said the steps of Lili again: "Second concubine, after Wang Ye''s speech, you will come to the middle of the open hall, facing south, facing Watch the concierges salute. Then sit on the table facing West ... " An Niang is getting more and more nervous. Today''s ceremony is a symbol of Nangong''s adulthood, and it is hosted by King Zhennan himself. Princess Yongyang is the main guest. This is a great glory. You must not make a mistake! "An Niang," Fu Yunyan interrupted An Niang with amusement, and reminded, "Ama was a fan of me ..." How could Nangong Ai not know the procedure of Pu Li! In words, they had already walked outside the open hall, and after a while, they listened to the powerful voice of Zhennan Wang Xi: "Today''s concubine is an adult salute, and this is hosted by the king''s in-house, thank you all for coming!" He gave a concise speech, and after a pause, he announced the start of the ceremony. The sound of Sheng Le sounded, An Niang opened the bamboo curtain, and Nangong Ai walked into the hall in the scorching eyes of everyone, calmly and calmly. She straightened her waist and walked forward unhurriedly, and the blue silk hanging down her back slightly jumped as she moved. She stopped in front of the table and looked south towards the guests of the ceremony, Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Yao, Mrs. Xiao Er, the mother and daughter of Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. Xiao Rongying, and Mrs. Hu ... Today s salute, Nangong Yan did not invite too many guests. She hopes that most people coming today will bring blessings, not just politeness! Nangong Yan deeply saluted the guests. Guests always had decent smiles on their faces, but their hearts were not so calm. Everyone guessed that the eldest princess of Yongli Yang, who is the concubine of today''s concubine, should be a regular guest, and Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yan would assume the responsibilities of the master and the admirer, but no one expected that it would be the town that hosted the ceremony South King. Women''s fifteen-year-old funeral ceremony is usually presided over by their parents before they marry. After the marriage, the husband''s surname is given. Naturally, it is the husband''s parents, usually the mother-in-law. Everyone knows that Shizi is at odds with his wife. It is not difficult to understand that the wife does not want to come and preside over the ceremony for Shizi, but how can it be the king of Zhennan? Is it true that Madam has been healing recently? Or, as recently rumored in Luo Yuecheng, the relationship between Wang Ye and Shi Ziye has eased? In the eyes of everyone''s suspicion, Nangong Yu was kneeling on the rattan seat to the west, and smiled at Xiao Yan who was a praiser in front of him. Xiao Yan picked up the horn comb and slowly combed his hair for Nangong Yan, and then again and again. Nangong, who was sitting upright, straightened his back, put his hands on his lap, and stood upright and capable, without squinting. Today is her salute, but her parents, older brother, older sister, older sister ... and Ai are not there! She had regrets in her heart, but watching Yongyang and Fu Yunyan, a warm current emerged in her heart. She already has a lot of friendship between grandmother Yongyang and Liu Niang, she will always remember it! After Xiao Yan lowered his comb, Yong Yang, who was a regular guest, stood up and walked to Nangong Yan''s side, clearing his hands. At the same time, Fu Yunyan, who was in charge, slowly walked into the hall, holding a tray with double knots of Ropa and a white jade inlaid red coral bead. Yong Yang looked at Nan Gongxi with a smile, and chanted aloud: "Ling Yueyue, start Canadian clothing. Abandon Seoul Youzhi, Shuncheng Chengde. Shoukao Weiqi, Jieer Jingfu." This sentence comes from "Ritual Shiguanli", which will be heard at the adult ceremony of every young girl, but at this moment Nangong Yan could not help but get a hot eye, his eyes were hazy, as if from the most plain In her words, she deeply felt Yongyang''s blessing to her. She took a deep breath, calmed herself, and smiled gently. Yongyang picked up the comb and symbolically combed Nangong Yu twice, and then Fu Yunyan knelt down on his knees. Yongyang picked up the white jade inlaid red coral beads from the tray and double-knot it ... Just then, there was a messy footsteps outside the hall, followed by an unbelievable exclaimed little girl --- "Master Shi!" Xiao Yi! ? Xiaoya''s three words seemed to smash a bomb in the open room, and everyone''s eyes looked at the outside of the room. In the courtyard outside Xihong Hall, the golden sunlight of the midsummer pours down, and Xiao Yi, dressed in a suit, hurries toward this side, and the sun bathes on him, as if the silver armor is shining. When he approached, he could clearly see that his handsome face was covered with fine scum. The whole man seemed to be dusty. The problem is-- The blood on his armor and robe was astonishingly red! The girls in the hall couldn''t help but take a breath and exclaimed, even the Zhennan king on the main seat was stunned. The battle on the southeast border was far from over, and Nanliang had no retreat. How would it appear here? !! Nangong Kun could not help but got up from the table, his mouth moved, but he couldn''t make a sound, and said a few words silently: "Ai, you are back!" At this moment, a thin layer of mist appeared in Nangong''s eyes, and his heart was violently undulating. Xiao Yi, he''s back! He came back for her courtesy! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1147： 453 Distressed Most of the women in the hall stood up in surprise and saluted Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi strode across the threshold, his eyes fell on Yongyang''s right hand, and she saw the white jade clench still firmly in her hand. She finally breathed a sigh of relief and grinned: "Fortunately, I am back It must be timely! " Xiao Yi was holding a mahogany box in his hand. He opened the box. It contained a fine gold woven hibiscus flower swaying, with a ruby-inlaid flower on the top. It was lifelike. Three golden fringes hang from the edge. Under the sun, Bu Yao Yi is shining brightly. This is a dumpling that he customized for Niangong''s funeral, and has been kept in the study. He wanted to wait for her to give her a surprise. I had to go to Huiling City this time and didn''t have time to tell her ... Fortunately, I finally caught up! Yong Yang smiled and said, "Okay, let s use Ai''s sister-in-law for today s ceremony." The women depended on each other, with envy and emotion in their expressions. Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei are really affectionate. Look at Shi Zishi''s dusty and blood-stained body. Obviously, even after leaving the battlefield, he has no time to change his clothes. He even rushed back to Luo Yuecheng at night just for the sake of Shizi Salute! This is easy to get priceless, rare lovers. Shi Zifei''s birth, appearance, knowledge, and status are all good, and she''s married so beautifully, it''s considered perfect ... Now she''s only waiting for her to add her grandson to her grandson, who lives in the south palace of the town. The next generation is also considered late. For a while, several eyes glanced across Nangong''s flat stomach, all looking at the same thing ... At this time, the king of Zhennan coughed out, "I also asked His Royal Highness to hold a preliminary ceremony for the concubine, so as not to miss the good times." After a word, the quiet room was quiet again, the girl-in-law moved a ring chair, Xiao Yi sat down after chanting to Yongyang and Zhennan King, and Nangong-xi was sitting on the table again. After this small wave, the salute continued, but the atmosphere in the open hall had an indescribable taste. Several ladies glanced at Xiao Yi from time to time, only to see him staring at Yong Yang as he blinked. Nangong cuttings, followed by praisers, that is, Xiao Zheng. In this way, the early addition ceremony is complete! But the ceremony was not over. After that, Nangong Yan and Xiao Yun and Fu Yunyan went to change the skirt together. The moment she walked out of the open room, she couldn''t help but look back at Xiao Yi and wanted to make sure he was still there. When she turned around, she met Fu Yunyan''s lucid eyes. Nangong Yan coughed awkwardly, and then looked forward. After a while, the thrush came, and whispered outside the screen: "Sir concubine, sir, let the slave tell you, rest assured, he won''t leave now ..." At the other end of the screen, the small face of Nangong Yan who changed her skirt turned red instantly. It seemed to be bleeding, and Xiao Yan and Fu Yunyan, who had changed her dress, could not help but exchange a look. Xiao Yan could barely hold back the smile, but Fu Yunyan smiled with eyes and mouth like a crescent moon crescent, with a strong smile in his eyes. After changing the clothes and skirts, Nangong Ling returned to the open hall. In Xiao Yizhuo''s eyes, he continued to perform the two plus ceremonies and three plus rituals ... It took an hour to complete the whole ceremony. . The guests came forward to congratulate each other. After the ceremony, there was a small banquet. Xiao Yan and Fu Yunyan volunteered to greet the guests. In addition, the princess of Yongyang was present. Together with Xiao Yi, who had just spoken with King Zhennan, first went to listen to Yu Ge reporting a peace to the two grandfathers, and then returned to their house. The girls have already prepared a bath tub and hot water for bathing in the clean room ... A short while later, there was a rushing sound of water in the clean room. Nan Gongyu quickly instructed the girls to prepare meals, and they chose Xiao Yi''s favorite food, but the left was just some meat and sweet snacks. You don''t need to do it on purpose, because the kitchen is prepared for a small feast today. A plate of dishes and snacks were served like running water, and the table was filled all at once. After a while, the sound of water stopped, and Xiao Yi, wearing a white robe and full of water vapor, came out. Just glanced at him, Nangong Yan was faint. On weekdays, after bathing, he always wore a jacket and came out, but today he put on a robe Xiao Yi, he''s leaving soon! There is a trace of sadness in Nangong''s heart, a trace of distress. On the day of her departure, Xiao Yi said that she would definitely return when she was saluted, and he did. Huiling City and Luo Yue City are so far apart. Even if the horses go fast day and night, it will take at least two days, just for her gift. He can''t rest for a while, then he has to leave ... He always put her in the most important position. But Nangong Ai just felt distressed, and felt so distressed for his hard work. She also understood that this was his heart! Nangong chuckled, laughing like a spring storm, saying, "Ai, are you hungry! Eat something!" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan deeply. Although she said nothing, he knew she understood. His stinky girl is always so smart and so understanding! Make him often guilty not giving her the best! The year before, when the two got married, they rushed to southern Xinjiang themselves; now, it''s almost that her salute has not caught up ... Xiao Yi sat down at the table, and with this movement, she lowered her eyes and hid her mind. While gorging on something, he told himself in his heart that he had to be better with a bad girl! While he was having a meal, Mi Er came in holding the silver armor of Xiao Yi. The blood on the original had been carefully washed away by a few girls, and the armor was even more polished. After setting the armor aside, Ma''er silently backed out, leaving the last moments of departure to the two masters. Xiao Yi swept away the food on the table, and Nangong saw that there was a little sauce in the corner of his mouth, picked up a square, and couldn''t help but wipe the corner of his mouth. She was about to return, but Xiao Yi was grabbed by Xiao Yi''s right wrist, and with just a little effort, she lost her balance and bumped into his generous, warm embrace. Xiao Yi held her soft body tightly in her arms, resting her chin on the top of her hair, her nose was filled with the familiar fragrance and fragrance, so gentle, warm, warm, this is her breath, her taste !! He must remember this smell firmly, and then he will not see his stinky girl for a long time! How to do? !! He hasn''t left yet, but he already feels like he''s missing her! Abominable Nanliang people! Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a heavy murderous spirit, but in the action he was grieved, holding her soft body lingeringly. It took a while before he slowly said a word, "Smelly girl, wait for me to come back!" Nangong Yan buried in his chest, paused, and then responded with a strong word: "Huh!" There seemed to be something lingering in her heart, looping around, penetrating around ... in the quiet inner room, there were only two people''s breathing sounds, heartbeat sounds, one click at a time, the heartbeat was unknown When it merged into a tempo, the breath was entangled together, regardless of each other. I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yi finally relented and let go of Nangong Yu, he needless to say, Nangong Yu knew he had to leave. "Ai, let me wear your armor for you." She looked up at him and smiled slightly, hoping to be reflected in his eyes and in his mind was her smile. Xiao Yi nodded, and Nangong hurriedly took out his soft armor. Last time Xiao Yi walked in a hurry and didn''t let him wear it, but fortunately it is not too late. Nangong Yu carefully served him to put on soft gold armor, and put on the silver armor, the movement was a little rusty, yet meticulous and solemn. The armor is a battle suit, which will protect Ai on the battlefield for her, and will also take her to return to her side. Xiao Yi looked intently at every move and every watch of Nan Gongyu. He wanted to stay a little longer, but he knew he had to go! Huiling City temporarily solved the siege of the siege, but the Nanliang army was still approaching, and he had to go back to preside over the overall situation. There are Yanding City, Yongjia City and Dengli City ... This time Nanliang came fiercely. It should not be easy to retreat. He still has a few tough battles to fight ... After Nangong Yu put on the last breastplate for him, he pulled him to his dressing table and gave him two small porcelain bottles. "This is an antipyretic and antipyretic, which I have made in a hurry in the past few days. The quantity is not large, you can take it first. I am adjusting the prescription and asking Baihui to find a few shops. After Zhu Xing has checked their background, they will order people to start mass production. " Nangong Yu didn''t expect that he would come back. He originally planned to wait for some medicine to be made before Zhu Xing arranged for someone to send him over. Xiao Yi stared blankly at the porcelain bottle in her hand, and she didn''t open her mouth, she had already prepared these. The smelly girl and herself really had a good spirit. In this hot summer, antipyretics and antipyretics are too necessary for the army to save a lot of lives. Xiao Yi put the porcelain bottle in his arms, suddenly leaned down and hugged her waist again, pecked her on her pink cherry lips, and strode away from the curtain. Nangong Ai didn''t catch up, but just looked at the dangling bead chain in situ, her heart gradually settled down. No need to say goodbye, she knew her Ai Yi would return safely! She just needs to keep the family for him and be his strongest backing ... Nangong Ai stood quietly for a while, then called the girls in, redressed, and went to the feast in the small flower hall. She walked slowly all the way. When she walked to the small flower hall, all her thoughts had been hidden in her heart, and nothing strange was seen on her face. At this time, I heard a familiar female voice inside: "... Cousin, I heard that you are applying tea and medicine outside the North City Gate at this time, for the benefit of the people, I also feel deeply, I want to do my part for the people in the city. " Nangong frowned and heard Qiao Ruolan''s voice, his pace accelerated a little. Qiao Ruolan was sitting next to Xiao Yi, wearing a pomegranate red gold hoe, combed a peony puppet, inlaid with jade and red gold Avalokitesvara, distracted, and inserted big beads and emerald flowers, it seems brilliant and bright. She looked at Xiao Yan with a smile, generous, but there was a hint of aggressive taste in her eyes. Cousin Lan wants to apply tea and medicine with himself? Thinking about it like this, Xiao Min could not help frowning slightly. In the past two days, she has received too many posts. Those posts are so beautiful, but in the end, they still ca nt escape the word for the name. I''m afraid cousin Lan''s real intention is just that, right? Thinking of this, Xiao Yan frowned slightly, calmly. Seeing that Xiao Yan didn''t speak like a gourd, Qiao Ruolan''s smile on the face was even stronger, and he said, "Cousin, I also accumulated some private house money, and I also asked my cousin to smile, so that I can do something for the people in the city. Talking, Qiao Ruolan winked at the next to the next girl, who took a silver ticket from a purse, took a few steps, and presented it to the peach girl next to Xiao Qi. For a while, all eyes in the Xiaohua Hall focused on Xiao Yan and Qiao Ruolan. Some ladies showed admiration, but some with smiles and smiles. I thought: If Qiao Ruolan really has the intention to do good deeds, he can do it. Secretly find Xiao Yan in private, after all, they are cousins, it is easy to see the private side. Why do you need to raise it in the court, clearly want to fight a good name. Qiao Ruolan looked at Xiao Huan with a smile on her face. When she learned that the tea shop outside Beicheng was opened by Xiao Hua two days ago, she actually disagreed. This cousin has always been high-minded and impersonal since she was small. If she grows older this year, she knows how to sell her reputation, but she just gives the untouchables some tea and some medicine. What''s the big deal. She can also get the silver. Qiao Ruolan raised his lips, and his mother was right. With 502 silver tickets, she could make her face in front of Princess Yongyang, and she would be a good name. . Thinking of her mother, she also said that the grandson of Grand Princess Yongyang is now in southern Xinjiang, has military merits, has a family background, and has not yet married, Qiao Ruolan''s earlobe can not help but feel a little hot. Qiao Ruolan had thought that Xiao Yan would accept it immediately, but unexpectedly Xiao Yan didn''t move for a long time. Xiao Yan raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Ruolan. His eyes were clear and firm, and he said unhurriedly, "Cousin Lan, please forgive me for this silver ticket!" A word made the hall silent, and everyone couldn''t help but be surprised. The family pays attention to face, Qiao Ruolan and Xiao Yan are cousins, no matter how unwilling Xiao Yan is, in such a large crowd, he can only and can only agree to the situation. Unexpectedly, Qiao Ruolan has encountered "hard bones". There was a flash of praise in Yongyang''s eyes, and she sighed again: She really is not like her father and mother! Qiao Ruolan almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. After a while of misunderstanding, his heart was angry and annoyed, and he felt that everyone''s eyes seemed to be pinned on her. Madam Qiao was so angry that her cheeks became red and almost dripped. Bleeding, I never thought that Xiao Yan would not give his daughter such a face, which is tantamount to not giving himself to his aunt. Mrs. Qiao really couldn''t wait to slap on Xiao Xiao''s face and teach her rules! She glanced at Grand Princess Yongyang, holding back, and heard her daughter Qiao Ruolan grievously say: "Cousin, why are you rejecting my kindness? Although the five hundred and twenty silver is a little less, but in the end My heart ... "She sighed with disappointment and said rightly:" Cousin, I thought you really applied tea and medicine free of charge for the people in the city. I didn''t expect you to wait for that. Those who are famous for their reputation! "The implication is that Xiao Yan did good deeds in order to win good names, not sincerity, so he refused to accept his own money and was afraid that he would share her name. As soon as this remark came out, there were several ladies and girls showing approval, and when thinking about it, Qiao Ruolan said exactly what they thought, but nothing was said. Fu Yunyan was about to say something indignantly, but there was a voice that soon she rang, "Cousin Lan ..." Seeing that Nangong Xi was coming in across the threshold, smiled and said, "I just heard it at the door The cousin intends to use the saved moon money to do good tea in the city? ... The cousin really has the intention. The 520 silver is afraid that it will save time for ''better'' in order to save up ... " Nangong Yan smiled meaningfully, Mrs. Yao deliberately chuckled, and covered her mouth with a parchment. Shi Zifei really promotes narrowness! But this is not the case. Even for their wealthy people, the maid''s monthly money is only three to two or two dollars. Five hundred and two is not used for nothing and saves eight years. The women''s relatives in the mat rose up, Nangong walked straight to Yongyang, and after bowing down and saluting, they unanimously blessed her. Nangong chuckled and raised his hand to signal: "Exempt." He sat next to Yongyang. When the female relatives took their seats, Nangong Yucai smiled again and said, "Sister Xi, this is yours, isn''t it? Since Cousin Lan is interested in doing good, we should be her kindness." Could it be that Mu Feishi''s concubine is alive and muddy, and she doesn''t want to quarrel with Grandma''s aunt? Someone couldn''t help guessing this, and then continued to laugh with Nangong Yunhan saying: "Cousin Lan''s compassion is moving, just ..." She was a little bit eloquent. Qiao Ruolan glanced provocatively at Xiao Xiao, and then said, "Large cousin has something to say, and for doing good, Lan Er should do his best." Nangong smiled decently and said, "Recently, the tea shop has a small number of people because of the large number of people who come to ask for tea and medicine. Since Cousin Lan is so kind, it''s better to take a hand and help." When Qiao Ruolan''s face changed, he blurted out and said, "Couldn''t it be for me to ask me to give tea to those pariahs?" Nangong Yan immediately smiled. "Cousin Lan is bad, my sister and I often go to the tea shop to bring tea and medicine. We can go, can''t you go? Or, cousin Lan thinks that if you just take some Even if you do nt need private money, you have a good name? Her lips slightly aroused. Just, I do nt know where Cousin Lan looks at. We do nt have the 520 silver in our palace? This time it wasn''t just Mrs. Yao who sulked, even Mrs. Tian smiled. Even a few people who didn''t want to understand, such as Xiao Ni, finally realized that their cousin was doing good deeds. It is true that they want to use this 502 sons to give themselves a good name. The Qiao family apparently wanted to sell their reputation, but instead rebuked their Xiao family girls. I am afraid that my cousin had forgotten half of Xiao family''s blood ... It is not surprising that the girls from the family have their own careful thoughts, and no one cares too much, but there are two different things to think carefully and treat others as fools. Most of the guests present relied on Shizi Xiao Yi, so they did not cowardly Mrs. Qiao, and did not conceal her lips and chuckled. Qiao Ruolan''s face was ugly. What could she say, that she was willing to give tea to those dirty untouchables, or that Wang Fu lacked her 520 silver? No matter what it says, it''s just a joke. At this moment, she even had some resentment against her mother. If it weren''t for the mother''s desire to do it herself, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Mrs. Qiao''s face was also ugly, but she also knew that she must not turn her face now. Princess Yongyang was still sitting there watching it! Mrs. Qiao was very empathetic and said, "Sister Lan, today is a gift of concubine from the world. You can''t do anything good to do good deeds. Wait two days to come and tell your cousin and cousin. " Qiao Ruolan bit his lower lip, smiled reluctantly, and said, "It''s Laner''s rudeness." Nangong Yu didn''t want to destroy her politeness, so she accepted it when she saw it. She didn''t say much, she sifted wine to several elders such as Yongyang generously. The girls have served dishes and snacks one by one ... After using the table, Mrs. Qiao took Qiao Ruolan to leave and left, and everyone else went back to the house one after another. Xiao Ye helped Nangong Yan to send away the guests. It didn''t take long for the Xiaohua Hall to be empty. Yongyang stayed to the end, as she said, and she perfected the Nangong Ye ceremony from beginning to end. Nangong Yu asked Xiao Yu to go back to rest, and sent Yong Yang and Fu Yunyan back to Yun Liyuan in person. While walking on the road, Yongyang distressedly pulled Nangong Yu''s hand and asked, "Well, do you regret it?" Nangong shook his head without hesitation, and his smile reached the bottom of his eyes, "Grandma Yongyang, I am very happy." Although she and Xiao Yi have become married, they have been together and inevitably, even in the king and in southern Xinjiang, they have been inevitably involved in some disputes and incidents. However, Xiao Yi treats her with such unreserved sincerity, She has no regrets in her life! Yong Yang smiled, and patted the back of her hand gently, without talking. The ceremony is finally over ... Days will return to peace, but Xiao Yi defends his country in the battlefield, and Nangong Yu naturally does not want to spend his leisure time in the house. She already has a plan. At this stage, the only thing she can do is to make some standing medicine for the frontline army. There was no small matter in the army. In the early morning of the second day, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yun and Fu Yunyan took to the forest house in the southwest of the city, and Han Qixia came to meet her at the gate. The four girls smiled and went to the pharmacy to see Lin Jingchen. When they picked the curtains, they smelled a strong smell of medicine. Nangong moved his nose a little, and thoughtfully, Zhan Yan smiled: "Maternal grandfather, your medicine is almost ready." Nangong Yu filled Xiao Yi''s porcelain bottle with her usual antipyretic and antipyretic drugs, and her newly formulated prescription had just given Lin Jingchen a look two days ago. Yesterday, after sending Yongyang back to Yunyang and leaving the hospital, Nangong Chen went to listen to Yu Ge and cast a pamper on Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen asked her to come and try the medicine today. Lin Jingchen, who was standing in blue, was standing by the medicine stove. As soon as they saw Nangong, they came out of the pharmacy and smiled: "It''s hot inside, let''s talk outside." Then, he handed a small box. He was given Nangong Yan with a few brown pills in it. "Hey, this is the batch I just made this morning." Pharmaceuticals did not happen overnight. Lin Jingchen adjusted it again according to Nangongyu''s formula. Only two days later, several batches of pills have been produced. Nangong Yu took out a pill, watched its color, smelled it, and asked, "Maternal grandfather, what do you think of me?" Speaking of medicine, Lin Jingchen said positively: "Hey, you have a pretty good idea. Those herbs do have the effect of relieving heat, and they are more abundant in southern Xinjiang than the medicines we usually use for relieving heat. It''s much cheaper, but the medicinal properties of Qing Luo Guo are too heavy, I''m afraid it''s a little bit hurt ... " Nangong Jingning listened to Lin Jingchen''s detailed analysis. There was no irritability. To complete a new prescription is not like calculating accounts, it is right or wrong, and countless trials and attempts are needed. That is why Shennong tasted Baicao. And listening to Lin Jingchen''s tone, she knew she had a play on her side. really-- Just listening to Lin Jingchen continued: "I tried it for the past two days and found that if you add a small amount of nightmare grass, you can suppress the medicinal properties of Qingluo fruit. Although you need to try a few more times to grasp the weight, it should still be useful." "This is really great." Nangong Yu Xi shaped in the color road, "Maternal grandfather, Xun Meng Cao is not a rare herb in southern Xinjiang. As far as I know, there are many on the hills outside the city, and I will kill people to find it. . "It s good to step up the development of new pills! Without the command of Nan Gongyu, Bai Hui took the lead, and quickly ordered his subordinates to look for Xun Mengcao. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1148： 454 free and easy The crowd came to the house, Lin Jingchen sat down, and the little girl bustled everyone with sour plum soup. After the girls were all settled, Lin Jingchen took a sip of sour plum soup and asked out loud, "Well, you want to use it in the army?" Lin Jingchen''s question was not unfounded. In the process of researching the prescription, he realized that this recipe of Nangongyu deliberately chose a few herbs that are the cheapest and common in southern Xinjiang. Obviously, she plans to manufacture two kinds of Chinese medicines in large quantities and urgently. Of course, the antipyretic medicine may also be applied to cities in southern Xinjiang. The antipyretic medicine is not very common. Presumably, it is for military needs. It''s up! Nangong Ai had no intention of hiding Lin Jingchen. At this moment, the people in the room were her closest and most trusted people, so she didn''t hide anything, and said frankly, "Yes, grandfather." After a pause, she Then he said, "I''ve been looking for the right drugstore to make pills for a few days. Unfortunately, there is no other suitable drugstore except Huichuntang." Bai Hui had previously found two drugstores with a good reputation in Luo Yuecheng, but after a few days of investigation, Zhu Xing went back and forth this morning to say that the two drugstores were a little inappropriate: the first Chenjia drugstore, although the doctor''s medicine is good, However, there is a disadvantage in medical ethics, and he likes to choose relatively expensive drugs deliberately when prescribing. In another Tongjitang, because the boss was harsh, the original pharmacist returned to his hometown. The new pharmacist s ability today is worse than the original one. Far away. After hearing from Zhu Xing, these two drug stores were also excluded by Nangong Yu. Han Qixia was thinking aside, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Sister Sister, can you remember the Nariya medicine shop? Maybe you can try it." "Lijia Medicine Shop?" Nangong Ai naturally still remembers that although it was only a two-sided relationship, she was really impressed by the boss Li. For the first time, he robbed the medicinal farmer who wanted to sell xiangxiang in the fire; the second time, he Accepting Han Qixia''s processed Pinellia, Han Qixia passed the test of her grandfather. In retrospect, apart from that, this person has some vision. Han Qixia continued: "My sister, this boss is a little greedy and cheap, but he is actually pretty good. The most important thing is that the drugstore has an excellent pharmacist. It is said that any medicine he makes can be used as a medicine. 80% to 90% of the effectiveness of the medicine ... The master of the pharmacy is the master in charge of purchasing medicines and blending preparations in a pharmacy. A good pharmacy master needs to understand the compatibility of various drugs to maximize the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials and improve their efficacy. "I used to think it was an exaggeration when I heard people talk. Last time I went to that medicine shop to sell medicinal materials, and I came across someone to buy Bawei Pills. I smelled the medicine and I went to see it curiously. The Bawei Pill is indeed very well made, and it is almost the same as the grandfather s skill. Han Qixia''s admiration, Later, I asked someone to ask again, only to know that this drug store was more than ten years ago. It is a small pharmacy. It is by virtue of this pharmacist that the business of finished medicine is booming, and it has become the second largest pharmacy in Luo Yuecheng. " Most ordinary people look down on doctors. In addition, many people have a mentality of taboos and illnesses. With some cold headaches and dumb throats, they will try to buy some medicines for the same price, and buy the same medicines at the same price. Which one has a good effect and fast effect, people naturally trust this drug store, so Lijia drug store can make a name for itself. Nangong Yu still trusted Han Qixia''s words, and she could not help raising her eyebrows, and expressed some interest in the student of the pharmaceutical master, saying, "I''m going to meet this pharmaceutical master." Then she smiled and looked at Han Qixia, Xiao Yan and Fu Yunyan: "Sister Xia, Sister Xun, Liu Niang, how about you go with me?" The girls naturally responded. After saying goodbye to Lin Jingchen, they hurried to Lijia Medicine Store in the south of the city. Han Qixia went to that drug store and sold her medicine many times. Now she is familiar with her. Her buddies also know her. As soon as she meets, Han girl is short and Han girl is enthusiastically greeting them into the inner hall. Boss Lee was inside, and there was a surprise in his eyes when he saw the four of them coming together. Ever since Han Qixia made her first business with him here, she has been here alone. "Girl Han, as well as this lady and two girls, please sit down." Boss Lee enthusiastically greeted them to sit down, as if the old encounters were a passing sight. After the mother-in-law had tea, Han Qixia exchanged a look with Nangong Yan, and then said straight to Boss Li: "Boss Li, we are here to see Master Hu." Master Hu is the pharmaceutical master. Boss Li''s eyes rolled slowly and his mind moved quickly. Han Qixia brought someone to meet Master Hu, who would never dig for his corner, that is to say, there is business talk! ? He suddenly remembered that when they met with Han Qixia for the first time, the girls had bought a lot of a joss stick from a drug farmer. At first, he thought they were the drug dealers or pharmacies who came to Luo Yuecheng. Since Han Qixia came to him After selling the medicine here, he realized that it should not be ... Today, if you think about it carefully, you can see that these three friends of the girl Han are from large families. Are they some of them who need to buy some medicine for the people in the house? But they don''t look like girls or anything ... Whatever the case, this seems like a big deal. Boss Li soon had a resolution in his heart and said with a smile: "Master Hu is here today, so I will send someone to invite him over." The man obeyed, and soon brought an old man in his 50s. He seemed to be slightly bald and lean, although his age was still young, his eyes were still bright and bright. Master Hu clenched his fists and asked succinctly, "Master, what can you tell me?" Boss Li said with a smile: "Lao Hu, these guests want to say a few words to you." Master Hu seems to have noticed a few people in Nangong. When he looked at it, Nangong heard it and suddenly said five words: "Zhibai Dihuang Wan." Master Hu''s eyes brightened, his gaze focused on Nangong Yan, and there was a little respect in his eyes, saying: "Mrs. is a doctor or a pharmaceutical master?" He was indeed in Zhibai Dihuang Wan. Dihuang Wan is divided into several types. There are Liuwei Dihuang Pills, Qiju Dihuang Pills, Zhibai Dihuang Pills, etc. Qiju Dihuang Pills and Liuwei Dihuang Pills are roughly the same medication, but with the addition of Zhimu and Huangbai, the lady just smelled a little medicine smell on her body, and she could The language seems to be an expert. The person''s eyes were pure. Although he had a few words, Nangong Ai was quite impressed with him. He smiled and said, "I''m a medical practitioner, I just know a little about medicine." Boss Li was sharp-eyed, and seemed to be in a show, so he signaled the wife to present a box of pills, "This lady, our new master Zhibai Dihuang pill made by Master Hu, look at it." The box also had residual heat. The box was a dark brown pill with a fragrant smell. Just smelling the scent and seeing the condition of the pill. Nangong Yu has determined that this master Hu''s pharmacy is indeed top-notch. The drugstore is booming. Nangong groaned for a moment, slightly to the thrush on the side, and thrush immediately took out a prescription. Nangong shouted: "Master Li, Master Hu, please make a thousand pills according to this recipe, and pack a bottle of one hundred. I will take it three days later, can you?" Yes, the new formula is still in the process of adjustment. Master Hu took the formula from the thrush, and quickly browsed it. He had already counted it, and nodded slightly to the boss Li. Boss Lee responded briskly to the table: "No problem." After the deposit was paid, they didn''t stay for a long time and immediately left. After they left, Master Hu looked at the prescription again and murmured, "It should be the antipyretic medicine made by this prescription, and I don''t know who wrote it, it''s really wonderful! It''s more normal than the fragrant incense we usually use Pills reduced the weight of Pinellia ternata, increased the size of shiso leaves and white peony, and had a much warmer sex. The elderly and children are also suitable for the frail. Here comes the young lady. Let s ask her if she can let us use it? Boss Lee was a little absent-minded when he heard the "Remedy for Heatstroke", thinking about it and couldn''t help but said, "Lao Hu, what are the ladies and girls who were just now? They are not in the medical museum, But he bought such a large amount of antipyretics ... "He suddenly thought of something, Huo Di stood up, and even Master Hu, who was studying Fangzi, was shocked and looked suspiciously. Boss Lee swallowed hard and said slowly, "Lao Hu, have you heard that the city is telling us that our princes and eldest daughters of the palace used tea and medicine at Beichengmen? ? ... It is exactly the antipyretic medicine. "Boss Lee swallowed anxiously. The little lady just now had an extraordinary temperament, wouldn''t she be the concubine? Then one of the two girls is not the big girl in the palace? Boss Lee''s legs were soft, and he sat back on the ring chair at the back. Now he remembers that when he first saw Shi Zifei and Xiao Xiao, he dared to make a fuss, really terrible! "Lao Hu," said boss Li in fear, "they have a large number of grown-ups, shouldn''t they care about little people like me?" Master Hu stared at his boss in a haze, he didn''t know what the other party was talking about, only he understood that the young lady was just a concubine. There was a hint of surprise in his heart, but he didn''t expect Shi Zifei to be proficient in medicine! Nangong Yu also expected that most of them would guess their identity, but they didn''t care. The name of Zhennan''s royal palace itself was a kind of deterrence, especially in this southern region. After leaving the drug store, Nangong Yu planned to return to Lin Zhai first. On the one hand, she wanted to discuss the new recipe with her grandfather, and on the other hand, she also sent Han Qixia back. Unexpectedly, the carriage just reached Zhongzheng Street, and the thrush sitting on the carriage suddenly said with joy: "Mrs. Young, big girl, slavery saw Fu Sangong." Her voice passed into the carriage, and the girls couldn''t help but be happy. She jumped up to the window and opened the curtain to look out. Sure enough, there were a few people in front of her. The leader was no stranger. Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunyan couldn''t wait to stop the carriage, lifted the curtains, and beckoned to Fu Yunhe in front of her: "Three brothers!" He didn''t care how many passers-by''s eyes he attracted. Fu Yunhe looked at it with a clear voice, and his clear black eyes were shining in the hot eyes, and his face was smiling brightly. He said a few words to the soldiers who followed him, and walked to Nangong to take their carriage. A few of Nangong Yan beckoned to him through the window, beckoning. Fu Yunyan has a lot of questions to ask Fu Yunhe, but at this moment Zhongzheng Street, where people are coming and going, is obviously not a suitable place. Fu Yunhe smiled and said bluntly: "It''s better to meet by chance, Liu Niang, Dasao, Cousin Xia, and Sister Xi, go, I invite you to dinner!" Fu Yunyan bustled and said, "Ama, cousin Xia, ama, don''t be polite to my third brother." Fu Yunyan stepped onto the carriage again, and the group turned to Tayun Restaurant together. The carriage stopped in front of the restaurant. When Xiao Eryi saw Fu Yunhe immediately, he smiled diligently and greeted, "Fu Sangong, you haven''t been here for a few days, please, please." While he was talking, Nangong They also got off the bus one by one with the help of the girl. Nangong Yu, Xiao Yan and Fu Yunyan had once visited the Yunyun Restaurant with Xiao Yi, so Xiao Er also knew them and was careful and respectful to a distinguished guest. Only the abrupt Han Qixia attracted his curious eyes. Look at the girl''s dress and skin color, not like a girl from an identity residence! But this girl happens to be very close to Shi Zifei and Xiao Xiao, and the second elder brother did not dare to belittle her. More complicated than Xiao Er''s expression is Fu Yunhe. Ever since Han Qixia broke up with Luo Yue outside the city, he has never seen her again, although Liu Niang had quietly mentioned Xia with her when she was in Kailian City last time. The cousin''s recent situation is not as shocking as he has seen with his own eyes. If it weren''t for Han Qixia and the people in Nangong, he would scarcely recognize her, a black braid, a simple blue dress, no jewelry on her body, and the once jade-like skin would be tanned. ... But she was still so calm, she didn''t avoid his sight because of this, and even smiled brighter and more confident than before. Is this still his coquettish cousin who used to be gentle and dignified? Fu Yunhe felt as if she felt a kind of power from her death. He also smiled, and met her smiling eyes. "Some guest officials please!" Xiao Er diligently welcomed their party to the best seat on the second floor. After everyone ordered some dishes at will, Xiao Er first served them some hot tea and snacks, and then stepped back alertly. Fu Yunyan has endured for a long time, and finally can''t wait to ask Fu Yunhe sitting on her right hand: "San Brother, why did you suddenly return to Luo Yuecheng?" Fu Yunhe has been stationed in Kailian City for more than a month, and he chose to fight in Nanliang and the southern army When I come back, maybe ... Fu Yunyan''s heartbeat speeded up, and there was an inexplicable taste in her heart. Although it was said that when Fu Yunhe followed Xiao Yi to come to southern Xinjiang, she knew that Fu Yunhe was likely to be on the battlefield again, but when things came to an end, she couldn''t help but have a complicated feeling. On the one hand, she envied that the third brother could fight. The battlefield killed Dayu for Dayu, but on the other hand he couldn''t help worrying about his safety. She glanced at Nangong Yan quickly, so was Grandma, even if she acted freely, she would be worried about Ai! However, the grandma worked so hard to be the backing of Ai, trying to make a contribution for him and the southern army in the rear. It is a blessing to have a wife like this! A friend like this is also his own blessing! Fu Yunyan smiled thoughtfully, and a free smile smiled at the corner of her mouth. Fu Yunhe was keenly aware of the subtle changes in his sister. After looking at her, he replied concisely: "Liu Niang, I got the elder brother''s order a few days ago, and I rushed back immediately. I should stay in Luo Yuecheng for a few more days. Day. "Fu Yunhe said vaguely, without saying why. Fu Yunyan understands what Fu Yunhe''s mission should be during this trip, but it is related to military aircraft, and she is not good at asking any more. Nangong Yan looked down slightly, she knew a little bit more than Fu Yunyan, and already guessed that Fu Yunhe''s trip to Luo Yuecheng was probably waiting for the crossbow. After the crossbow was prepared, it should be sent to the battlefield together. on. At this moment, Xiao Er rang the door of the elegant seat outside the door, followed by hot dishes and served one by one. Fu Yunhe greeted with a smile: "Everyone, please eat more!" Then he looked at Han Qixia, who was sitting on the other side of Fu Yunyan. "Cousin Xia, especially you, was much thinner after coming to Nanjiang. " "He cousin, I eat more now than before, don''t look at me thin, but lean." Han Qixia laughed, making Fu Yunhe surprised again, cousin Xia seems a lot more lively than before! As if verifying the thoughts in his heart, I saw Han Qixia holding up the tea cup in front of me, and said briskly, "He cousin, I toast you a cup of tea instead of wine, and wait for your victory to return, then please me, my sister, and My sister-in-law is here for dinner! " Fu Yunhe froze and patted his chest, and he didn''t know how many times he felt: Cousin Xia was so different. This lunch was a good meal. After lunch, Fu Yunhe and Nangong Li sent Han Qixia back to Lin Zhai first, because Fu Yunhe also rushed back to greet the princess Yongyang, and Nangong Li didn''t stay long. I made an appointment with my grandfather to come back tomorrow, and returned to Bixiaotang with everyone. "He brother!" Yongyang was very happy to see Fu Yunhe, and smiled deeply at the corners of his eyes and mouth. The crowd met Yongyang one by one, Yongyang beckoned to Fu Yunhe, motioned for him to come, and held his hand, as if he was six or seven years old, He said, "He brother, other grandmother I won''t tell you more, you must keep in mind that you must not greedy for it. " No need to ask, Yongyang guessed that Fu Yunhe would definitely go to the battlefield this time when returning to Luo Yuecheng. She said in her heart not to worry, that was false. However, the Fu family cannot always rely on her shadow, and Fu Yunhe must use military skills to earn his own glory if he wants to make a difference. Although Yongyang is a woman, but as a general who used to play in the field, she knows this truth better than anyone else. For a while, the atmosphere in the hall of the guest house was a little dignified. "Grandma, I will remember your words." Fu Yunhe said cautiously. Yongyang smiled comfortably, and then the words turned and said: "He brother, Menger, Liu Niang and I are planning to set off for the King in ten days." Being able to see Fu Yunhe before they set off was also considered to be Yongyang. An unexpected surprise. "Grandma Yongyang ..." Nangong h eyes narrowed slightly, her lips moved, and her heart was a little bit reluctant. "Hey, it''s okay to stay a few more days, but ..." Yong Yang glanced at Fu Yunyan with a smile, "Liu Niang''s wedding is near and it''s time to go back and prepare." Speaking of marriage, even Fu Yunyan''s face couldn''t help getting a blush, but she soon became generous and smiled, "The next time Grandma sees me, she will change her mouth!" Her words and deeds made her girls laugh and laugh, but Fu Yunhe shook her head again and again, the expression seemed to be saying, how can I have such a sister! Fortunately, this is Axin''s trouble! The atmosphere inside the hall was relaxed and relaxed by Fu Yunyan''s few words. After thinking about it, Nangong Yan suggested: "Grandmother Yongyang, why don''t you and me take you around Luo Yuecheng these days?" When Nangong Min mentioned this, Xiao Min immediately thought of something, and a slight smile arose at the corner of his mouth, and said happily, "Dar, I know there is a place that Yongyang grandmother and Liu Niang must like!" She paused and said, "After two days, Luo Yuecheng''s horse market is once a year. In the horse market, there will be a lot of people at the horse farm come to sell horses, and there will be an event of horses held by the people of the jockey club. It is very lively." Hearing the word "Sangma", Fu Yunyan''s eyes suddenly flashed, Wu Tong shining brightly, and asked curiously, "How do you look at the law?" Yong Yang also looked over, showing a hint of interest in his eyes. Xiao Zheng rationalized his thoughts and explained: "The people of the jockey club will surround the hundreds of horses provided by each racecourse, and the horses will be horses outside the fence. Whenever they pick, they will use twenty-two silver. It does nt matter whether you buy it or not. However, every year the people at the jockey club mix one or two of the best horses. Last year, someone got a sweaty BMW, and some people got a photo of a night jade lion the year before. Like a sweaty BMW Of course, the best BMWs such as the Night Jade Lion are not available for purchase in one hundred or two, and even difficult to find. Therefore, the annual horse market has also attracted many speculators to try their luck and see Can it skyrocket because of this. "That''s kind of interesting," Yongyang laughed. Fu Yunyan rushed to the side of Yongyang, "Grandmother, let''s go and see it together? It will be fun!" This girl knows how to play ... Fu Yunhe''s eyes twitched, and she couldn''t help but shed a sympathy tear for Nangong Xin. The girls set a schedule for the next day in a few words. A few people in Yongyang who smiled and were mellow, the smile in their eyes grew stronger, and then he said to Fu Yunhe: "He brother, since you have come to Bixiaotang, you still have to ask Wang Ye over to the palace." King Zhennan is the elder of Fu Yunhe, the head of Wangfu, and the supreme coach of the Southern Army. No matter what his status is, Fu Yunhe should make a visit in the past. Nan Gongyu smiled, "Grandma Yongyang, I''ll let Thrush go to the study outside the room and let me know if my father has time to see Ahe." Yong Yang nodded, the thrush led him away, passed through the small door on the side of Bixiaotang, and went to the study outside the palace. "Sister of Chinese bellflower!" The thrush blessed blessings of a girl with a green lotus-colored mottled flower gardenia. This girl is the big girl from the king''s study room. The thrush was clear and clear, but the bellflower was hesitant, and finally said, "Sister thrush, you are here for a while, and I will ask Wang Ye." Kikyo turned around and entered the room before picking the curtain, and heard a female voice whispering: "... brother, the words of the concubine hiding the needle are clearly insulting me and sister Lan! I and Miss Lan thought so What a good thing to do, but end up like this! This concubine is so ignorant and indifferent, don''t take my aunt as an eye! You can teach her well. " Seeing Mrs. Qiao''s continuous whining and complaining, the bellflower had to stand still, waiting for the right time. King Zhennan murmured with a sharp voice from Mrs. Qiao. It was obviously that my sister-in-law didn''t want to accept the niece''s silver, but Mrs. Qiao had to be dragged onto the concubine. What a woman, it really could nt be hit by a pole. Things can also be related, and trivial things can be expanded into nothing. It''s really troublesome! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1149： 455 please Mrs. Joe was still angrily reading. If it was someone else, King Zhennan had already attacked. Madam Qiao was the eldest sister, but she could barely bear with her patience, and said kindly: "Sister, according to the king, the son of the world is a good lady. Is there some misunderstanding between the older sister and the concubine before, so that the older sister has a prejudice? In fact, the eldest sister, the king feels that the concubine is right, the palace is not short of five hundred silvers, so the niece will use the silver to buy beads Wear it. " King Zhennan felt that he was profoundly righteous. Mrs. Qiao was stupid, blinked, and did not expect that Jinnan s remarks would come from him. Was nt Jinnan very displeased with Shi Zifei before? How can it seem like a few days? Could it be said that King Zhennan personally presided over the concubine for the concubine not for the face of Princess Yongyang, but for the concubine? !! And the five hundred and twenty silver, of course she knew that the palace was not short of silver, but was she talking about the five hundred and twenty silver? Obviously saying that Shi Zifei has no respect! Mrs. Joe was so angry that she stalked her chest, her mind blank. Seeing this, Kikyo stepped forward, and said with a pinch: "Master Ye, Fu San Gongzi is now in Bixiao Hall, and the world''s concubine sent someone to ask Wang Ye, I do nt know if Wang Ye has seen Fu San Gong?" Fu Sangong? The king of Zhennan gave a slap, nodded and said, "Go and ask Fu Sangong to come over." The bellflower replied quietly and retreated quietly, only to hear Mrs. Qiao said with a little excitement: "Brother, is Son San Fu the grandson of Grand Princess Yongyang?" Zhennan Wang nodded slightly, feeling that the elder sister''s question didn''t seem to be targeted, raised her eyebrows and looked at each other. There was a hint of eagerness in Mrs. Qiao''s eyes. "Brother, do you know that Son Fu has a family relationship?" Sister naturally wouldn''t ask Fu Yunhe''s family for no reason ... Zhennan Wang froze his beard, looked at Mrs. Qiao slightly, and said, "Sister Sister, you want to treat Sister Lan ..." Mrs. Qiao did not intend to conceal the king of Zhennan, or to say that if this family relationship was to be accomplished, the power of King Zhennan would still be needed. She nodded her candidly and narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Brother, my sister Lan is now at the age of speaking pro, isn''t this grandson Fu San a good candidate?" These so-called high-door households in southern Xinjiang, she looked over and looked at the past, no one was worthy of her sister Lan. The son of Fu San is different. He has a good background, is the best, has the favor, and has military skills. He can''t fit it! The King of Zhennan thought that Fu Yunhe and Qiao Ruolan were the right age, but the doorkeeper of Qiao''s family was not as good as Princess Yong Yang''s Mansion ... But Princess Yong Yang was always enlightened. If two children are suitable, she should I won''t refuse. Seeing that King Zhennan moved, Mrs. Qiao proposed while struggling hotly: "Brother, after the third son Fu is here, I will hide behind the screen and take a quiet look. Do you think it is good?" King Zhennan was hesitant. Fu Yunhe came to see himself and talked about private affairs. It can be said that the junior came to greet the elders; It''s a bit inappropriate. Mrs. Qiao saw the embarrassment of King Zhennan''s face, and the anger suddenly came up again, and her voice unconsciously exclaimed: "Brother, wouldn''t you agree to such a trivial matter?" His elder sister was still so violent ... Zhennan Wang sweated heavily and nodded his head and agreed: "Sister, you have to be careful ..." Don''t let anyone find out. Mrs. Qiao finally showed her face, and when someone came to say that Fu Sangong had arrived, she was busy carrying her skirt, avoiding the sickly screen with the black lacquered teeth carved away, and then stood still. After a while, the sound of curtains came, followed by the sound of footsteps, and the voice of the young man''s clear sunshine: "My nephew has seen the Lord!" Mrs. Qiao carefully peeped out her eyes, taking a quick glance at the timing of the first salutation, her mouth was slightly raised, and she was very happy: a talented man, Yushu stood by the wind, standing with his daughter, it really looks like a talented woman. Jin Tongyu daughter is ordinary. For a while, Mrs. Qiao had a mood that her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law more and more, and she really wished to settle the marriage right away. Zhennan Wang quickly glanced in the direction of the screen, and saw that Mrs. Qiao was hiding well, her heart was slightly loose, and she raised her hand and said, "No courtesy." King Zhennan thought he could not make a trace, but did not know that Fu Yunhe, who had been watching him, had noticed his abnormality long ago. Fu Yunhe laughed and swiped in the direction of the screen when he raised his eyes. After the dim screen, a dark shadow can be seen faintly, sure enough, who is hiding behind it. "He brother, sit down." King Zhennan greeted affectionately, the more he thought about Fu Yunhe''s ability to be his niece, it was really good. "Thank you, lord Wang." Fu Yunhe politely sat down on the circle chair by the window. King Zhennan said, "He brother, how about your trip to the city?" Fu Yunhe said with a smile: "Return to Wang Ye, after more than a year of recuperation, Kailian City has been renewed, and the exiled people have returned to their homeland and live and work in peace." "It''s so good." The king of Zhennan smiled at the beard. After all, Xiao Yi had taken Kailian City, but it wasn''t too nonsense, and he didn''t hesitate to teach him on weekdays. King Zhennan said in a good mood: "He brother, you have returned to Luo Yue City, and tonight you will be picked up by the king himself!" Fu Yunhe hugged his fist and said, "Thank you, Prince Wang!" After speaking for a while, Fu Yunhe got up and said goodbye. As he passed the screen, he glanced under the screen without any trace. A pair of embroidered shoes with black embroidered peony flowers came into his eyes, and he raised an eyebrow. There was a slight smile in the corner of his mouth. It turned out that a woman was hiding behind the screen. Fu Yunhe left the study room casually, and returned to Yun leave the hospital accompanied by Kikyo. In fact, the bellflower came to see Nangong Kun specially, and after marching to the people like Yongyang, she martyred Nangong: "Sir concubine, the grandfather intends to give Fu Sangong a dinner reception tonight, and let slaves give the concubine to the concubine. Messaging. " Nangong nodded and sent the bellflower off. When the bellflower was far away, Fu Yunhe suddenly said to the people meaningfully: "I know today that Lord Wang is really a man of informality." There was a smile in his mouth. He clearly has something to say. Nangong Yan, Xiao Yan, and Fu Yunyan looked at each other, and Fu Yunyan said eagerly: "San brother, don''t sell off!" Anyway, there are no outsiders here, and Fu Yunhe bluntly said, "When I went to the study room to see Wang Ye, I found a woman hiding behind a screen in the study room." "Fantastic." Yong Yang frowned tightly. She originally thought that Zhennan King was a little confused, but she did not expect that she would still be a woman who was addicted to women and who did not care. Actually hiding a woman in the study outside, it is really public and private ... Nangong groaned for a moment, feeling strange in her heart, and whispered to the thrush. The thrush went fast and came back quickly, and came back within a short while, saying: "Second concubine, Grandma Aunt came to the palace today to see the Grandpa, and she just returned." The grandma in her mouth said that it was Joe Big lady. For a moment, everyone in the room looked at each other again. From this point of view, the woman behind the screen is Mrs. Qiao, but why does Mrs. Qiao hide behind the screen? Nangong''s eyes flashed, thoughtfully, could it be ... "Is this Mrs. Qiao''s third brother in the picture?" Fu Yunyan blurted out, and everyone looked at her in unison, and then couldn''t help looking at Fu Yunhe. Yong Yang was drinking tea slowly, and it was definitely high to marry his princess with Qiao s doorstep. According to the saying to marry a daughter-in-law, she did nt care if Fu Yunhe married a door low, but first The character of the girl''s family depends on her, otherwise marrying back a stir up family essence will really harm the three generations. Thinking of Qiao Ruolan''s words and deeds at the ceremony on that day, Yong Yang''s eyes were slightly darkened. Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows, and was really surprised. He blinked and asked with a smile: "Liangniang, you have been in Luo Yuecheng for so long. Should you have seen Mrs. Qiao''s girl? How is it? Beautiful or not?" Fu Yunyan stared back silently, "Can you eat beautifully?" It seems that Fu Yunyan didn''t answer the question in a short sentence, but Fu Yunhe heard two meanings from it. First, the girl Qiao looks pretty good; second, the character seems to be observed. Fu Yunhe sighed. It turned out to be a rotten peach blossom. His slump was only a moment, and after thinking about it, he got his chest proudly, and grinned his face with a grin and sighed: "Hey, handsome, handsome, Outstanding and beloved, it''s no wonder that people are remembered everywhere they go! " Looking at the third brother''s unruly appearance, Fu Yunyan''s eyes narrowed, and he comforted himself: He is also his own brother who is not reliable, and Qiao Ruolan deserves to be his own sister-in-law! Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere in the hall was relaxed and cheerful, as if they were back in Wangdu, a group of close friends and relatives laughed and made fun of each other. Nangong Ai couldn''t help but glance out at the sky, and didn''t know what sisters Yi and Xi were doing now. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu accompanied Yongyang to talk and they retreated first. In the evening, Fu Yunhe will host a wind feast. There are still many things that Nangong Yu needs to order, and Xiao Yu volunteers to fight for her. This feast was located in the Jade Hall of the Royal Palace. Except that Xiao Fang was banned, the masters of the various rooms of the Royal Palace basically came, one table for men, two tables for female dependents, and three tables. Although there are not many people, Fu Yunhe is cheerful and talkative. This meal was also very lively, causing the king of Zhennan to laugh from time to time ... In the end, Fu Yunhe lived in Wangfu temporarily under the kind invitation of King Zhennan. Nangong hurriedly asked someone to clean up a remote courtyard in the outer courtyard. King Zhennan looked very satisfied, and secretly thought: Wang Fu still needs a hostess! The banquet did not disperse until the willow head on the moon. Nangong went back to Bixiaotang, took a bath and changed clothes, took out an account book from the study, and then leaned on the beauties'' couch, and slowly looked over. This account book was taken back by Bai Hui in the evening, and Shen Chengye did the Tianshuizhuang account book of the three-year Ming calendar according to his orders. Nan Gongyu carefully turned over one by one. Next to each account, Shen Chengye also made some annotations based on the local county records. This annotation was obviously for his own sake and was very clear. Nangong Yu can be sure that this account is much more beautiful than Xiao Fang''s. Even if it is a "fake account", it must be done seamlessly. If you see it at a glance, it is not beautiful. After reading the account book, Nangong yawned, and the servant who was waiting in the house brought a glass of clear water, and said helplessly, "Sir concubine, you should rest." "What time is it?" "It''s almost five more." Nangong Yan glanced out the window, it was near summer, it was getting early and early, and the sky was hazy with white light ... ... ... The five kings capitals are only as bright as the sky, but they are already in a commotion. Not only are the traffickers walking around to make a living, even those princes and ministers are already waiting in the value room. The ministers were a little sleepy. According to Dayu''s rules, officials with more than three grades were eligible to go to the early dynasties. The ministers here are naturally top figures of the honorable ministers, and everyone is envious. But those ordinary people did not know that they would get up for the early morning and the last four days of the day, just to hurry up. Except for the New Year and the rest every ten days, this is true every day, without exception. The civil and military officials went up to the palace day after day, and they naturally knew each other very well, but in the large value rooms, they were distinct. Civilian generals, family members and families ... divided into several camps, no contact with each other. Officials casually chatted with the people around them about the recent pilgrimage, while drinking hot tea to refresh themselves. At this time, another figure with a stone blue dress walked into the value room. I saw the other person in their early twenties, handsome and elegant, leisurely and calm, like a clerk with no power to restrain the chicken, but wearing the military court''s robe, looking at the contradiction, but for the people present, take it for granted. Everyone knows that he is behind the gate. Anyihou official language is white! For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on him, and the room was silent, as if time had stopped at this moment. Although everyone was calm, they felt a stormy sea in their hearts. They couldn''t believe that the official language Bai would appear here. In order to make up for the copy of the official family, the emperor sealed Guan Yubai as a second-class military officer. Hereditary three generations seemed to be an honor. However, the ease of life was nothing but a dummy title. There was no military power and no real power. Because there must be an account of the court case and the people for the injustice. Up to now, it is only more than three years, but in just a few years, Guan Yubai actually appeared here, which also means that the official family has entered the core of Dayu''s power. Over the years, the emperor has paid more and more attention to official language, and from time to time he has been recruited into the palace to ask him for his opinions on the affairs of the DPRK. Unexpected but reasonable feeling. Unconsciously, the emperor''s trust in Guan Yubai has reached this point! Only in a flash, all the ministers were already full of thoughts, and those with flexible minds quickly weighed the pros and cons, and decided to deal with the official language in the future. A middle-aged official with a goatee put down the tea cup in his hand and was about to greet the official language, but listening to the sharp voice of the little **** sounded outside the value room: "The prince is here!" The voice did not fall, a young man in a golden python robe strode into the value room, the ministers got up and saluted, and said in unison: "See His Royal Highness!" The great prince Han Lingchao looked around at the ministers and waved with a smile: "The public is free!" Then, his eyes fell on Guan Yubai, a flash of accident flashed in his eyes, and then a flash of eyes flashed. Like other officials, Han Lingchao also realized the position of Guan Yubai in the eyes of the emperor, especially considering the demise of the official family. Whether Guan Yubai is as resourceful as the rumor is, there is nothing left to do. Han Lingchao doesn''t care about it. Now that Guan Yubai has won the favor of his father, as long as he can pull him to his side, he will definitely be more powerful! Han Lingchao had a resolution in his heart. He walked a few steps forward to Guan Yubai and greeted him pretendingly: "It''s Guanhouye." "His Royal Highness." Guan Yubai snorted again, with a gentle attitude, but showing a slight alienation. Han Lingchao didn''t care about the indifference of the official language, and smiled and said: "The emperor always said to the palace that the official and princes are very knowledgeable and often have unique opinions on people and things. The official princes should go to the window with this palace. How about a short moment! " Han Ling was pointing in the direction in which he usually sat. The emperor had a sister-in-law, and he was in the heyday of the Spring and Autumn Period. Although he had not yet set up a prince, the courtiers still wait-and-see attitude. Except for a few due to in-laws or trying to speculate on the achievements of the dragon, most have not stood in line. Guan Yubai came to the room for the first time today. If he sat down with the big prince, he would be regarded as wanting to vote for the big prince. All the ministers also heard that Han Lingchao meant to catch the ducks on the shelves, and some avoided their eyes and didn''t want to offend the great prince for this. Some hesitated not knowing whether to help or not. The official language smiled lightly, gentle and elegant, but there was no slight embarrassment. "Guanhouhou!" A low male voice suddenly came from the doorway. "Guanhouhou also came early today?" One sentence caused other officials to have different expressions, some annoyed that they were one step too late, some taunted the man as stupid, and some planned to wait and see ... When everyone looked at the sound, it turned out that the master of the sound had just entered the value After the house''s Nangong Qin, there was a silence all around again. Nangong Qin is also known for his integrity and sternness. He never engages in party or private affairs, nor is he the only relative of his kind. Seeing Nangong Qin Wang''s eyes showed a little respect to Guan Yubai, the ministers probably understood that. Nangong Qin was like this, and it was probably due to the respect of the officials'' spirit. "Master Nangong!" Guan Yu looked at Nangong Qin with a smile. Han Lingchao squinted slightly, watching Nangong Qin this time biting gold, unhappy, but did not dare to attack. Just then, the **** sang again and said, "His Royal Highness, the second prince!" For a moment, all eyes looked at the door again, the second prince Han Lingguan smiled and walked in casually. The ministers saluted again. When Han Ling watched Guan Yubai, his eyes lighted up first. Then he glanced at Han Ling Chao, Guan Yubai, and Nangong Qin. He felt keenly that the atmosphere was strange, but he didn''t say anything. He just smiled and clenched his fists with Han Lingchao: "Brother Big Emperor." But Han Lingchao was expressionless, and Pi Xiaorou screamed without smile: "Second Emperor!" Han Lingguan was too lazy to deal with this elder brother, and then he looked at Guan Yubai and smiled with his words: "Guan Houye, Jiuwen Houye has extraordinary chess skills, and this palace recently got a pair of Bai Yaoxuanyu chess. , I don''t know if I will be fortunate to play against Hou Ye on the next day? " "Go Fu" said: "The child is Bai Yaoxuan jade." Bai Yao Xuanyu is the top grade in the chess pieces. There was a simple smile on the corner of Guanyu''s white mouth, saying: "If you have the opportunity, you can ask your Highness for advice." Han Lingguan said with a very good attitude: "Hou Ye is willing to enlighten me, and it is an honor to watch." Han Lingchao on the side heard the entire face gloomy, staring at Han Lingguan gritted his teeth, and said, "What game?" !! The second emperor is to please the official language with this pair of Bai Yaoxuanyu chess! Han Ling jumped straight into the forehead and had a new hatred for a while. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1150： 456 timing The great prince secretly hated. In these days, he has lived as if he was walking on thin ice. The queen mother''s illness has been completely confused, but the father emperor has even reprimanded him recently, not even a good face. After he inquired, he knew that the father emperor did not know. Who said that the queen mother was not poisoned by illness, but also poisoned by him. Thinking of this, Han Lingchao was frightened for a while. Fortunately, the father and the emperor should have no evidence, otherwise he would have to be the same as the three emperor brothers! The father and the emperor do not always doubt about himself for no reason, but Han Ling Chao thought about it and couldn''t figure out who did it until someone told him that his second emperor was not as indisputable as it seemed on the surface. Then he suddenly realized. Also, once you fell with the third emperor, and then removed the fifth emperor, wouldn''t the second emperor become the winner naturally? Think about it this way, since the third emperor was banned, the second emperor did not cover up the sharpness as before, but now he still openly wants to compete with himself! ? Han Lingchao looked at Han Lingguan coldly, forcibly restrained the impulse, snorted, and walked away. Han Lingguan always has an indifferent smile on his face. His big emperor is still so impatient, Guan Yubai is a talented man and a capable minister. If he wants his help, he will naturally show his patience. . Isn''t it because his elder brother wants to solicit official language and ask others to "Kong Rong let the pear"? Brother Da Huang is so narrow-minded, and he wants to get to the supreme position, it is really beyond his control! The surrounding ministers, however, had to wait for this, and watched a good show with different expressions. Since the three princes successively left the palace to open the government, all the ministers had a deeper understanding of this. The great prince is impulsive and cannot be magnificent; the second prince is good to others, and the reputation of the court has always been good; although the third prince has been banned, the emperor''s attitude towards him has gradually softened recently, and he seems to have the opportunity to turn around. In recent years, the big princes and the three princes have always made some small moves, and all the ministers have looked at them, and they have a little disdain in their hearts. The middle palace has a mule, an emperor and the spring and autumn. They are so noisy that they will only offend the sacred face. Only the second prince has never been involved in the struggle for power, and the An An share has been poorly praised by many old ministers. No, the second prince would rather offend his brother to make a siege for the official Houye. He is indeed a beautiful moonlight man, and he will be a virtuous king in the future! Several courtiers exchanged glances, and their eyes showed appreciation. Guan Yubai''s lips had a light smile, and at the request of Nangong Qin, sat with him aside. Guan Yu Bai Cai took a sip of tea, and then someone came to talk to him. Soon, even Han Lingguan took the opportunity to sit down and proposed with a smile: "Houye, rest tomorrow, this palace invited the master Yu to play in the house. It s better that Hou Ye also come together. We three have a few hands to talk about. How about meeting chess friends? Han Lingguan suggested with a smile. Guan Yubai put down the tea cup on his hand, his mouth slightly raised, "But the master Yu of the Guozijian?" Seeing Bai Rao''s interest in the official language, Han Lingguan knew that he had chosen the right topic, and nodded: "It is Master Yu Fengyang. I wonder if Hou Ye can still remember the endgame of Master Jin''s three innings?" "I remember it." Guan Yu nodded slightly, elegantly and indifferently. Han Lingguan continued: "Master Yu is the enlightenment teacher of this palace in chess. The third game at Jinxin was unknown. Master Yu had spent three days and three nights thinking about how to crack the chess game. It took months to consider with the chess players, but it was also unlawful, and then I got it at the Jinxin meeting, and I wanted to see if there was anything unique to crack it. Thanks to Houye who made him do it. " Guan Yubai said bluntly, "It is a great honor for Master Yu to be in love with him. Han Lingguan was pleased and said: "Then it''s up to you." Han Lingchao, who was sitting aside, looked at them with a haze, and finally managed not to have an attack. At this time, a little inner servant came in and said respectfully: "His Royal Highness, adults, it''s time to go to the early morning." The voice in the duty room immediately stopped. Han Lingguan got up and made a "please" gesture to Guan Yubai, which was very humble. The official language smiled faintly, and responded, "His Royal Highness, please." The crowds have also stood up and walked towards the Golden Temple. Guan Yubai''s position is quite forward. After standing, it was just a moment when a sharp voice of an inner servant rang out: "The emperor is here!" The emperor in a bright yellow dragon robe raised the throne and went to the sword. Sit down and look down on the ministers, and the ministers kneel and call out live. After the routine etiquette, the courtiers stood up one after another. Among them, the courtier glanced at the emperor Liu beside the emperor without a trace, wanting to know how the emperor''s sacred heart is today. Liu Gonggong nodded slightly to the other side with a smile, and the courtier knew what was happening, and he felt relieved, and it seemed that the sacred heart was happy today. Sure enough, the emperor''s smiling voice sounded from the upper throne the next instant: "Huairen, read to them all the memorials sent by the King of the South of the South!" Liu Gonggong responded and took over the memorial handed over by the little nephew and opened it slowly. The hundred officials who bowed their heads were stunned for a while. I did not expect to hear the name of Zhennan King Shizi again after a few months, but since the emperor''s language was smiling, presumably the news from the southern Xinjiang should be good news. Nangong Qin''s eyes brightened and he listened intently. Liu Gonggong remembered the break with his long and unique tone: "Zhen Nan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi said: Thanks to the emperor Long En, the minister has safely arrived in southern Xinjiang, and the Kailian City Baiyue ambassador ..." He said how he showed Daoyu''s majesty to Baiyue''s envoys and forced him to run away. Baiyue was like a tortoise, so he didn''t dare to say anything. In the end, Xiao Yi was righteous. He expressed "Will Dayu be afraid of Baiyue''s barbaric land", and complimentarily stated that he "is all taught by the Saint Nendoron". Although the emperor has seen it many times, with the reading of Father Gong Liu, he still listens to Xinshu Titai, the smile on his face is getting stronger and stronger, Longxin is happy, and only feels that he has let Xiao Yi return to the south Xinjiang s decision to shake a hundred ca nt be better. Look, after Xiao Yi went back, Baiyue was tamed like a lamb, and he didn''t dare to clamor for any war. Listening to the meaning of this discount, it seems that Dayu will not go to war with Baiyue again, Baiguan heard the words secretly relieved, and put a boulder in his heart. Seeing the emperor happy, some ministers came out with great vigour: "The emperor''s wisdom sees the pearls, knows how to make good use of the people, and the mind of the world. The heroes of Zhennan Wangshizi''s world are really the blessing of Dayu and the blessing of southern Xinjiang!" Immediately afterwards, another courtier also praised: "The Emperor Shengming is the blessing of the community! I am so afraid of my grandeur and will not dare to commit ..." For a time, the monarchs and princes in the palace of the Golden Lotus were happy. The emperor proudly looked down at the ministers, and said loudly: "Since the Baiyue incident has subsided, you should be rewarded for the meritorious service. The official words of Anyihou listen to the seal in white!" All the ministers were thoughtful. No wonder the emperor deliberately called the official language in vain, originally intended to reward him. All the officials were listening intently, and wanted to see what the emperor''s attitude toward the government was now. Guan Yubai strode to the hall, listening to the seal: "Chen is here!" The emperor apparently had a fateful case, and said in a daring manner: "The official language of Anyi is resourceful and loyal, loyal, and has contributed to the court many times. Since he took charge of the court, he has dealt well with Baiyue and everything. You are named the Dushi Yuan You Shi Yu Shi .... The Li Fan Yuan is still under your control for the time being. " "Thank Lord Ron!" After the official speech, Bai Xieen stood up and returned to the queue. The civil and military hundred officials who stood in two rows on the palace of Jin Mao almost exploded, but because they were still in the early dynasty, they could barely suppress the shock in their hearts. Although An Yihou had been in charge of the Li Fanyuan during this time, it was only because the emperor annoyed the third prince Han Lingfu that he let An Yihou temporarily errand the Li Fanyuan, and did not even let him lead a job at the Li Fanyuan. The title makes one have to wonder if the Baiyue incident is over, the emperor will idle him again. But today the emperor sealed off the official language Bai as the right capital. This is the second grade, and it is a real difference. Obviously, this means that the emperor really wants to reuse official language! Even if there is only one official language left in the full house, the official house will be revived again. Han Lingguan even stared at Guan Yubai. This man was able to move from a prisoner to his current position step by step. It is by no means a fluke. His strategy is evident. For these able people, it takes a lot of thoughts. It''s worth it, it will definitely make him willing to assist him! Clouds surged upward, but the official language was white and clear, and he stood quietly, waiting ... On the throne, the emperor continued in a good mood: "Recently, Baiyue New King Kuilang has once again begged the princess to drop down and kiss her. This has been discussed for a long time. I wonder if the ministers have any suggestions now?" Everyone knows that Klang''s proposal is just a word embellished by the emperor, but no one will say it. But Baiyue had a new king ascended the throne, and in the final analysis, Kui Lang was just a person with an unknown future. Naturally, no one would be willing to marry. The chapel was silent, silent. The emperor smiled slightly, and the original good mood was suddenly covered with a layer of dust. Shen said, "What ?! Is this candidate difficult to decide?" On the side of Han Lingguan, his mouth was slightly hooked. He waited for this opportunity for a long time. Father Huang didn''t mention marriage again after Xia Tangmei voted in the lake. Although he managed to find a suitable candidate, he didn''t mention it actively. This is just right now. If no one wants to go out with a kiss, the father and the emperor will definitely agree ... "His Majesty!" A voice broke Han Lingguan''s contemplation. He saw a minister take a step forward and bowed down, "He thought that Kui Lang was the new King of Baiyue, and his status was not ordinary. His Royal Highness the three princesses in the palace were just right. Marriage age is the best candidate. " Han Lingguan''s face changed, and he looked at Han Lingchao who was standing in front of him. Although the third princess was the daughter of Ye Jiechi, in the past few years Ye Jiechi died, the third princess was raised under the name of Li Ye, and Li Ye was the biological mother of Han Lingchao! It seems that his elder brother is not stupid this time, and he had the same idea as himself. Han Lingguan thought, and a minister across the side winked a wink, and the man immediately retorted: "Master Xin, although Kui Lang is the new king of Baiyue, but he already married a legitimate wife in Baiyue, how is he worthy? Deserving of Dayu''s grand princess. " The emperor''s right hand was jogging slightly on the armrest of the throne, without making a statement. "Mr. Li said very much that the minister thought he could choose a good-looking niece and relative among the ministers with more than three grades." The minister replied at this time, "the second daughter of Mr. Su is a virtuous and virtuous lady. In the distance, the minister even heard that the girl Su Er had made a vow before the Buddha: Wang Bingge Yongxi, courtesy and prosperity, people''s well-being, and peace in the world. The master at Bailong Temple praised her for her wisdom. The girl and dear, I believe that you can turn your anger into peace and make Dayu and Baiyue a hundred years old. " The emperor was silent for a while and asked, "What does Su Qing mean?" Su Lin, the bachelor of Hanlin Academy, took a step forward and bowed his head and said, "Emperor, for the peace of Dayu and Baiyue, I would like to make a lot of trouble!" There was a silence in the hall of Jin Mao. Han Lingchao''s complexion suddenly turned black. The Shi family was born in Shi family, and it was very expensive. The eldest daughter of Su Zhijing was the second concubine! The Su family is willing to use second daughters and relatives, presumably the meaning of his second emperor. This matter must not be allowed! Han Lingchao looked at Mr. Li, nodded slightly, and saw Mr. Li refuting his words: "Master Wang''s words are bad, and the people who have always been close relatives are mostly princesses and daughters of the royal family. Blood-related ... "For example, the Mingyue County Master of the year," How can you choose a lieutenant to replace it? Isn''t that the emperor''s sincerity ... " King Wang said unflinchingly: "Master Li, even if I am a court maid, I am also a noble daughter of Dayu. The emperor will accept it as the righteous daughter and give her a princess title ..." "Even if the princess was given the title, the vassals still have no royal blood ..." The two refused to give up to each other. Gradually, several ministers joined the battle, and the arguments were endless. Most people just watched. The emperor''s eyes were murky and difficult to argue. After the argument was over, he finally spoke, but his eyes were fixed on Guan Yubai''s body, and he said, "Guan Aiqing!" "Chen is here!" Guan Yu took a step forward and answered. "Guan Aiqing, Li Fanyuan is now in charge of you. Who do you think is the most suitable person for this kind of relative?" In the burning eyes of the ministers, the emperor asked slowly. For a moment, the civil and military officials quietly glanced at Guan Yubai, but Guan Yubai still looked calmly, and said, "Dare to ask the emperor, why should my Dayu be in harmony with Kui Lang?" The emperor hesitated for a moment, thinking seriously, and the courtiers also whispered something, wondering what the intention of the official language was. Guan Yubai continued: "Baiyue is now a pseudo-king in power. As the new king of Baiyue, Kui Lang cannot return to his homeland. The emperor is kind and descends with the princess and helps him regain the throne. With Dayu Xiongshi, this is The oath must be obtained, but what will happen to Kurang after regaining the throne? " The emperor nodded thinking. He hadn''t thought about this issue carefully, and it was not difficult for Kui Lang to win Baiyue. It is rare that if Kui Lang returned to Baiyue then, with his wolf ambition, I''m afraid he would get rid of Dayu''s control. Guan Yubai continued calmly, "It doesn''t matter who the sweetheart is, what''s important is how Baiyue can truly surrender to Dayu." A minister wanted to speak, but was stopped by the emperor. He said thoughtfully, "Think about it." The emperor said so, and the ministers did not dare to entangle any more, but only promised and returned to the queue. The emperor rubbed his eyebrows and gave Liu Gonggong a wink. Liu Gonggong exclaimed, "There is a start, but a retreat without a capital." The minds of all the ministers were unable to be calm for a long time, but a short early period, but it was undulating. Han Lingchao gave Han Lingguan a provocative look and left his jacket to leave. Han Lingguan didn''t bother, and the relationship with him was very important to him. He had to think of his father and let the emperor think that the girl Su Er was the best choice. Han Ling did not return home immediately after the San Chao, but instead took a black-painted flat-top wagon and went all the way to Taibai Restaurant. By the time he got out of the carriage at the restaurant door, he had already changed his suit, put on a blue brocade, and strode into the restaurant with a stride of meteor. Xiao Er led him to the third-floor saloon, and a young boy looked like he saluted him with a slightly sharp voice: "I''ve seen him." Then, the teenager carefully opened the door of the saloon, Han Ling strode in, and saw a young man in a moonlight white robe drinking tea while watching the scenery, beside the table by the window, white and slender, clear-cut His fingertips slowly turned on the fine white celadon tea cup, and it seemed gentle and elegant, which made people admire a good boy in the heart. "Brother!" The young man noticed the movement at the door, and Xunsheng seemed to nod his greetings. Han Lingchao strode across from the youth, sitting beside the window, and said, "The younger brother, the second and the second brother are really making up the idea of ??a kiss. Fortunately, we have already prepared for it, otherwise we will be caught by surprise today! It''s just that the father-in-law hasn''t made a decision yet, let''s discuss it carefully. " The young man, Han Lingfu, smiled a little, and said, "Brother, please tell me something about today ..." In the elegant seat, the wind is refreshing and the tea is fragrant. Only the urgent and slow voices of the two men are staggered ... ... Today''s early dynasty dragged on for a little longer, and when Guan Yubai returned to his house, it was half an hour old. When Xiaosi brought a bowl of medicated diet into the study, he saw that his son had changed his regular white uniform with a silver roll on the back of the teacher''s chair, as if he was thinking about something ... Hearing the sound of the door open, Guan Yubai opened his eyes and looked at Xiaosi, his eyes stretched. But Xiaosi was stubborn, took the medicated food to him quickly, and watched him run out. He was relieved and his face was slightly relieved. "My son," said Xiao Si, "Xiao Shizi''s flying pigeon has arrived." As he said, he presented a thin piece of silk-like paper. Guan Yubai unfolded after receiving the silk paper, and quickly passed by, his mouth slightly hooked. Xiaosi has been observing Guanyubai''s every move, and couldn''t help but ask out loud: "Son, are we going to southern Xinjiang?" The king is all sad. The fourth grader felt that his son should go out for a walk, especially in the future. The son is fragile. If he ca nt rest and eat well, it will be hard for him to adjust his body. Might as well go to southern Xinjiang! With a slight white jaw in the official language, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and slowly said, "Wait for an opportunity." He slowly got up and walked to the corner of the study. There was an unrolled map, which was a very detailed map of the southern Xinjiang. Guan Yubai''s eyes glanced casually over the map, and finally fixed on the southeast corner. Huiling City, Yanding City, Yongjia City, Dengli City ... And ... Nanliang. Guan Bai narrowly squinted and murmured to himself: "It seems that Nuhar of Baiyue is trying to get rid of Ai''s control ..." Guan Yubai stared at the map for a long time, raised his hand, his slender fingers lightly tapped on it, his eyes flashed. Xiaosi waited on the side and didn''t dare to bother, until he saw Guan Yubai turned and went to the book case. After a while, Guan Yubai put down his pen, folded it when the ink was dry, and said, "Send it to Ai." Junior 4 was about to go out, the door of the study was knocked, and then a man in a blue cardigan walked in and bowed fist to Guan Yubai: "My son, the palace has just heard the news, the emperor And the queen summoned the three princesses, and after a pillar of incense, the three princesses gloomily returned to the palace. " "The emperor should have made up his mind." Guan Yu smiled lightly, and there was no surprise on his face. If it is "helping" Kulang to regain the throne in the future, it will not be feasible to release Tiger to the mountain. In this way, it is only reasonable to let Kulang''s son succeed, and Kulang had a wife and sister-in-law early in Baiyue. Making wedding dresses for others can ensure that Baiyue can always be in the hands of Dayu. Only the new king of Baiyue can have the blood of Dayu and the blood of their Korean family! Therefore, the most suitable and loved one for the emperor was the three princesses. The smile on Guanyu''s white mouth gradually deepened, and Wen said, "The time has come. Little four, get ready to go ..." There was a cloud of light on his face, but his eyes were shining with a touch of expectation. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1151： 457 black market On the same day, the emperor made a clear order, enclosing the three princesses as Heshuo Princess Wenxi, and marrying Baiyue''s new king, Kui Lang, as the queen, who was married ten days later. This sudden will surprised the whole king. In the early dynasty, the candidates had not yet been decided. With the emperor''s indecision, all the officials thought that they would be dragged on for another ten days and a half months. However, it was only a few hours before the dust had settled. Han Lingchao and Han Lingfu, who were still in Taibai Restaurant, were relieved when they heard the news, so the result was in their favor. Han Lingguan kept himself in the study for an entire hour, and then called Pingyang Hou and several staff members. As for the Baiyue ambassadors living in the Wuyi Pavilion, it seemed that they did not care about this matter. For them, it doesn''t matter who the close ones are. What''s important is whether Dayu is willing to borrow troops ... The Ministry of Internal Affairs hurriedly handled the marriage of the three princesses, and the emperor summoned several cabinet and ministry ministers to the Imperial Study Room to discuss the matter, and even Guan Yubai was announced. There was a gust of wind all over Wangdu. Fortunately, southern Xinjiang, which is thousands of miles away, has not been affected, especially Luo Yuecheng. In the morning, Nangong Yu finished cooking the chores of Bixiao Hall as usual, and soon after having lunch, he was called by the king of Zhennan to the study in the inner courtyard. "Father!" Nangong Yufu salutes herself. In the study, besides Zhennan King, the side concubine Wei was also there. I saw her wearing a Yun Xia Zhai Wenzi, a thin powder, and a graceful three-pointer in Qingli. With a touch of charm, it is no wonder that since entering the palace, he has always been loved by King Zhennan. Nangong glanced at Wei Shi without a trace, and the girl next to her, Peiyu, was holding a familiar rosewood box. Early in the morning, Nangong Yu thought that the application of the medicine had been roughly on track, and ordered Baihui to return the pair of Wangfu cards to Wei''s. It was only an hour before the pair of cards were handed over, and King Zhennan sent someone to invite her over. Thinking, Nangong Yan''s eyes flickered, and he and Wei''s decently met each other. After sitting down, she owed herself, and asked respectfully, "I don''t know what the father Wang called his daughter-in-law to come?" The King of Zhennan didn''t make any mistakes, and said loudly, "Sir concubine, your mother is not in good health recently ..." Speaking here, he couldn''t help but cough, and said, "You have also been in Southern Xinjiang for two months. The situation should also be familiar, and the king intends to take over from you in the future. The idea was not that the King of Zhennan emerged on a whim. Ever since Princess Yongyang came to Nanjiang, he deeply felt that it was not convenient for the palace to be managed by a side concubine, even if Wei had a second-class life, but After all, the concubine was embarrassed, and she always seemed to be insincere. In these days, he has also inspected carefully. Shi Zifei is still Wen Liangshude, and she has rules in her work. Bi Xiaotang also needs to be well-organized. Even Xiao Yi s son is not so rebellious now ... marry a wife It seems true to marry a wise man. The King of Zhennan also slowly thought about it. Only after he returned to the house, Wei specially came to confess that Shi Zifei returned the right card. Seeing Shi Zifei was not the one who seized power, Zhennan King finally made a decision, so he ordered someone to call her over. Nangong Rong stood up and did not shirk, and blessed the blessing body humbly: "The daughter-in-law must live up to his father''s trust." It''s no surprise that Nangong Yuan was in the house in Wangfu House so delicate. As long as she didn''t make a mistake, the reward was ultimately given to her, only sooner or later ... "Ok! Ok!" Zhennan Wang Fuxu laughed, while Wei''s side was relieved, and said, "I''ve finally given away this hot potato." For more than a year, she did not ask for merit, but she never asked for anything. Hey, although the priestess in this palace is a xiangxiang, there is a concubine in the world, and she dares to always manage the affair ... Still young, I still have to rely on Shizi and Shizi. Wei quickly winked at Pei Yu. Pei Yu took the rosewood box in her hand next to Nangong Yu, opened the box and gave Nangong Yu a respectful look, and presented it to Bai Hui respectfully. The thrush couldn''t hold back the joy in her heart, and she was very happy in her heart, and it was probably the greatest affirmation of Zhennan King to let Shi Zifei take charge of the royal palace. Since then, Shi Zifei finally stood firm in the palace. Now that he had finished his business, King Zhennan didn''t stay in Nangong, and waved her hand to let her back down. As for Nangong Yu, everything is just beginning. Wei''s people asked the stewards to go to the Youning Hall for daily directors, and went with Nangong Yu. Those stewards were all human spirits, and there was a little wind and grass in the house that could not hide their eyes and ears. The news that Shi Zifei officially began to control the palace seemed to have wings, and it spread to the palace in an instant. For a time, it was really happy and sad. He knows such a big event from top to bottom, even if Qi Jiu wants to hide it, it can''t hide from Xiao Fangshi. If it weren''t for his own foot restraint, Xiao Fang would almost rush to the outer study to find the king of Zhennan. But now, she can only-- "boom!" "Snapped!" "Wow!" She dropped cups, vases, and swept the teapots and cups on the table to the ground. The broken pieces of porcelain and tea splashed to the ground, but Xiao Fang''s mood didn''t get better. The lady-in-law who served in the house was already used to it, and her brows were glanced down, like a chill. Since his wife was imprisoned by the prince, her temper was even hotter than in the past. She dropped some cups, dishes, and basins, and it was all light. Last time, there was another little girl who was slid across the corner of her eyes by the splashing porcelain, and she was almost blind. Seeing that there was nothing to smash, Xiao Fang finally sat down and gritted his teeth and said, "This Wei is really useless!" She didn''t expect Wei to surrender the Wang Fu''s middle feed so easily-no delay, no push, no hindrance, and Wei actually gave up the pair of cards simply! Xiao Fang desperately rubbed the papa in his hand, hating his itchy teeth. Once this person has tasted the power, how can it be so easy to let go ... Xiao Fangshi still thought that if Wei and Nangong Yu were fighting for power for you, then you could fight for yourself and sit back. Fisherman''s benefit. However, things go wrong! Is Wei''s really willing? Or did she not want to lose the favor of Zhennan King and hand over a pair of cards pretending to be virtuous? Xiao Fang''s eyes were dull, and the movement of rubbing his hands on his hands finally eased a lot. Seeing Xiao Fang''s mood calmed a little, Qi Xun instructed the girl to re-make tea, and then she calmly persuaded: "Madam, Mo is out of temper. For the sake of this, it is not worth it Yes ... this day is still growing! " Xiao Fang squinted slightly, thinking about something, and the whole person calmed down instantly. "That''s good, the days are still long!" Xiao Fangshi straightened his waist plate, a cold smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, and he patted the table in a shadowy way. "Median right? I''ll see how you manage ''good'' This palace! " As soon as Qi Yan''s eyes lighted up, he knew immediately, and complimented diligently: "Still his wife is brilliant!" The girls in the room heard their eyelids jump, their heads lowered even lower. From the next day, King Zhennan found that his life seemed to be less smooth. Early in the morning, the girl-in-law was about to serve him and put on the washed robe, and he smelled a hint of borneol on the robe. King Zhennan''s robes were generally smoked with several kinds of incense he used, and it was not known who changed it. The king of Zhennan frowned, and immediately ordered another new clothes to come over. In the afternoon, King Zhennan was taking a break outside the study room. The 18-year-old Jiaozheng Zheng suddenly came and suddenly cried and told Wang Ye that he had promised to send her head and face. The warehouse was still dragged in, but clearly Don''t look at her. That night, during the supper delivered by the kitchenette, he put the osmanthus flower he didn''t like the most. The king of Zhennan did not take a sip and ordered him to withdraw. These trivial things came to Nangong Chan ears the next morning. When she was washing and dressing, Chanel told her one by one, and a hint of worry appeared on her face. Will ... "Think your housekeeper is bad? Throwing angrily, he said, "Sir concubine, this is ridiculous. I have washed and washed the clothes for so many years in the laundry room. How can I not know his preferences, and his kitchenette? Wang Ye manages tea and snacks ... " The thrush became more and more angry, and the rosy little mouth muttered. No! Nangong Yan smiled lightly, and adjusted the position of the bun a little in front of the bronze mirror, at the same time, he thought: Obviously, this is someone who is stumbling himself! And who would do these things idle? The answer came naturally to her ... Nangong Yuan was not anxious, and he stood up and said, "Let''s go to the Youning Hall." Because he was going to the horse market in a while, Nangong Nian brought the director''s time up to the moment. When she arrived, the stewards were already waiting. They all looked down and looked very respectful. There was a smile on Nangong''s lips. After sitting down, he said lightly: "There was something wrong with the laundry room, kitchenette and warehouse. Yesterday, Li, Zhou, and Xu, can you admit punishment?" These three were the stewards of the washing room, the kitchenette, and the warehouse. The three were shocked when they heard what they said. Li Zhi immediately said, "Sisters of the world, the slaves did not know what was wrong. Yesterday, Xu was underneath. people" "You three have been in charge of this errand for more than a year and a half, but let the people below do the wrong thing. Do you not let your concubines go to the right and wrong with the little girls?" He raised the tea cup and dialed the tea lightly, saying, "The princes of this life, regardless of the rules of the palace, from now on, the rules you have to abide by are sitting together. Whoever commits a crime, let her take the penalty. The concubine in this life is the first offender to read three sisters-in-law, and this time she was fined for two months. The three grandmothers looked at each other, Li Min and Zhou Min bowed their heads one after the other, but Xu Min said with disapproval: "Shi Zifei, what do you mean? Slaves are right!" Nangong laughed and asked casually: "Xu Xu, are you dissatisfied?" Xu Yan said with a stubble on his neck, "Slave is not convinced!" "That being the case, go home." Such an understatement surprised the up and down hall of Yuning Hall, and Xu Xun said incredibly, "Shi Zifei, how can you ..." "Why not?" Nangong''s lips and lips slightly hooked, said of course, "My concubine, don''t you look at your slave''s complexion? Today''s concubine just doesn''t want to use you, naturally I can withdraw you, I even sold you ... " These stewards have been in this position for a long time, and they really thought that they could make a fuss and be the masters? There is no fish when the water is clear. Nangong understands this and does not care about some innocuous acts in their daily lives, but they must recognize their identity. Xu Yan widened his eyes, but Nangong Yan was too lazy to listen to her more and waved his hand and said, "Take it down." Immediately, a few mother-in-law walked over without smiling. "Slavery disobeys! Slavery ... hmm!" Xu Yan also wanted to speak, but the mother-in-law blocked her mouth with a papa and dragged it out. Since then, she has no right to step into this hall again. Everyone trembled. I have always heard that Shi Zifei is a good-tempered person, and she was born in the Shilin family, showing a sense of scrolling. However, she did not expect that things would be so popular. Nangong Yan put down his tea cup and said gently, "What''s going to happen today?" Although she smiled and smiled warmly, the stewards did not dare to take it lightly anymore, and carefully carried them back one by one. It''s halfway through the time when everything is handled properly. On the way back to Bixiaotang, Bai Hui said with some worry: "Sir concubine, what should people do if there is trouble in the palace?" These stewards were all in the Prince''s Palace when he was the old man. He thought he had a little face, and the princes had just been directors. If they did not obey, what would cause trouble, the prince might be tired of the princes. Nangong waved her fingers with a smile and said, "Mrs. has lost both feed and death, and her prestige in the palace has long been worse than before. Although she still has close friends, she is no longer so much. These are the only small things that can cause trouble. Whoever dares to be the first bird, I can easily withdraw them. " She can''t stand the trick of the slave! "When they knew that their lives were in my hands, they dared not have other thoughts." Nangong said casually, "After all, the foundation of our palace is only twenty years old. If those The mansion of a century-old family has many children and generations, and the roots and branches are intertwined, and it is also troublesome if it involves the interests of various houses. " Auntie said with amusement, "The concubine is wise!" Back at Bixiaotang, Nan Gongxi hurriedly changed a piece of clothes that was easy to travel, and went to Yunliang to leave the hospital. Yongyang, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yan were all ready. Soon, an ordinary carriage drove out of the gate of East Street of Wangfu. The horse market they are going to today is on a large wasteland southwest of Luo Yue City. It is said that this horse market has a century of history. The soldiers said: "Horsemen, the basis of the armored soldiers, the great use of the country." Since ancient times, because of the connection between horses and wars, the number of horses is a symbol of national strength. Therefore, whether it was the former dynasty or the current Dayu dynasty, those in power took away a large number of horses to become military horses. Every year, horse markets are extremely lively. The reason why the horse market was chosen in the wild countryside outside the city was because it was originally a privately held horse market, avoiding the government, and secretly traded in the middle of the night. road. Nangong Yan thought it was too early, but was shocked when he reached his destination. On the barren land on weekdays, one account after another was set up, and every few feet, a circle of fences around the horses was **** to the sky. The horse market was already bustling, rubbing his shoulders, and looking at it, he did not know whether there were many people or horses. The vocals and horses sounded alternately, and it was very lively. The air was permeated with a very complicated smell, and the smell of strong horse dung and horse sweat was really "spiritual". Fu Yunyan looked around with enthusiasm, and almost couldn''t wait to get into the crowd. But after all, she still had reason, and remember to remind her: "Ama, Ama, this place has three teachings and nine streams, dragons and snakes are mixed, don''t leave, and you must be careful of pickpockets." She said, she also gestured. He made a pickpocket gesture twice. During the talk, several people have entered the horse market, and they saw a horse of red or white or black or brown in the pens shaking their long pony tails, and hissing his head from time to time. Outside the fence, many spectators are pointing at the horse. If there is further intention, they will let the owner pull the horse out and negotiate the price in private. The crowd was dizzying, Yongyang commented from time to time, and Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yan nodded. However, Nangong Yu heard the fog and mist, and for a while I heard them say "First class catches deer, second class catches moose, third class can attack the black, fourth class can take care of the world", and then says "long day, hoof. Such as tiredness, "and later said that" water and fire want to be clear ", various horse scriptures are rare. Zhennai Tianshu also. Nangong Yu sighed in her heart, anyway, today''s protagonist is Ma, she is only in company, she is responsible for taking a look at it. Suddenly, there was a loud noise in front of them, and the heads of people all around moved wildly forward. A middle-aged man shouted in excitement: "Brother Wang, hurry up, someone is betting on the horse!" "You need to hurry up for the fun." Another uncle Han kept busy. "I don''t know whose luck is today ..." Xiao Yan listened and blinked suspiciously: "I heard that Xiangma is approaching the end of the daily horse market ..." Why is it suddenly early today? Bai Hui immediately went to the passers-by nearby to inquire about it, and then came over to confess: "Return to the master, the slaves went to inquire, this is the gambling horses that the owners of the horses do in private. It is actually not compliant." In other words, it is a black market. After a pause, Bai Hui continued: "The Soma events hosted by the Jockey Club provide good horses, but those black market gambling horse owners often mix some sick horses and old horses unscrupulously." It''s just that this horse market has only one day a year, and when you find out that it''s sick horses, you often already regret it. The horse owners who sell horses have no idea where to go. Yong Yang frowned and laughed: "There is nothing left and right, let''s go for fun!" The girls naturally have no objection. They gathered around Yongyang and flowed forward, and soon saw a middle-aged person standing on a wooden box in front of them, shouting to the surroundings: "Look, look One look, the exciting Soma game has begun! As long as twelve or two silver, you can get a BMW of thousands of dollars, everyone Bole, come and take a look! The price of horses fluctuates from year to year, but it will basically be between eight and two. In the past two years, Dayu battled again and again. The shortage of war horses also increased the price of horses a lot. The owner of this horse offered a price of twelve or two to a lot of people. Even if he didn''t meet BMW, he would not lose a few bucks if he sold the horse again. But after they got around, they found that the matter was not so simple. The horse owner intentionally built two fences to separate the buyer and the horse from each other by two feet. horse. Soon, a young man shouted, "Boss, this is too far away!" "That''s it!" Someone echoed immediately, "How can this be a match!" The horse owner didn''t care, and laughed: "Hey, I''m just to give everyone a little stimulus." A word drew applause from the surrounding onlookers, but the crowd did not dissipate as a result. Looking at the people in the front three layers outside and three layers surrounding them, they couldn''t see the situation inside at all. Several people in Nangong resigned, but at this moment, they heard a male voice in the back and said excitedly: "Master Ning Here! Master Ning. " The crowd around it boiled, and all followed the reputation. I saw a man in his thirties, wearing a brown brocade and medium stature walking towards this side. The flow of the man was divided automatically into two. Half, walking forward towards him in the direction of the fence. Fu Yunyan looked curiously to a big sister who asked aside: "Sister, who is this master Ning?" Is it a big buyer who buys horses? Dasao looked at Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yan beside her, and said, "Are you the first foreigner to come to Marseille?" Fu Yunyan nodded. She is indeed a foreigner and her first visit to Malaysia. Dasao got excited and said happily: "This master Ning is a famous Soma near here. Basically, every year when he comes to the Malaysian market, he can pick out famous Malays. In the Soma event organized by the Jockey Club last year, Ning The master saw the sweaty BMW from a hundred horses and got the name of Bole! " Daxi snorted enviously, "Our people, I hope to follow Master Ning and listen to him for a few words, maybe I can meet a horse and make a few silver flowers." After that, the uncle followed him happily. Nan Gongyu and Yongyang exchanged a look, and followed the flow of people who separated automatically. "Master Ning," a young man dressed in gray shorts greeted Master Ning attentively. "Look, how are these horses?" The eyes of all the people on the scene were focused on Master Naning. The eyes were almost hot than the rising sun at this moment. Master Ning is obviously used to being the focus of everyone. While stroking his beard, he walks along the fence and observes the horses. Wherever he goes, the crowd is tumbling and everyone whispers, but no one dares to bother this Ning. master. Master Ning stopped suddenly, and after a moment of groaning, he looked at the owner standing on the box, and said, "Your mare is mixed with wild horses!" As if a drop of water fell into the hot oil pan and it exploded all around. It is not that the wild horses are not good, but the domestic horses have been tamed for many years. They are docile in nature, and the wild horses are not bad. How can ordinary people have the spare time and mind to tame wild horses! Although there are BMW steeds in the Mustang, these horse dealers will be caught by the inferior horses behind the group horses. The sweat of the horse owner''s forehead ran down, but today he met a wise man, but the dead duck still stubbornly said, "You, don''t talk nonsense!" Nangong Yu, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yu could not help but glance at Yongyang, and Yongyang nodded. It seems Master Ning still has some real skills. Master Ning stiffened his chest and said confidently: "Mustangs have wide mouths because of long-term consumption of weeds, moss, and withered grass, while domestic horses are used to eating refined feed, and their mouths are thin and long. Wild horses have thick, short limbs and high hooves. Round and smaller; domestic horses have relatively long limbs and relatively large hoofs. " The people who looked around looked so closely that they really found that some of the horses in this enclosure were indeed mixed with some other species. Then it dawned on them, and it''s no wonder that this horse mainly made them look at it from a distance. In fact, they were afraid to look at it and show it. Seeing the horse owner''s mouth open and open together, he couldn''t say anything. The onlookers didn''t know what was going on, and the crowd broke out. Yong Yang''s eyes flickered. The horse owner did have some indifference, but Yong Yang smiled and said loudly, "Boss, I want to be a horse!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1152： 458 oil and water Yong Yang''s voice suddenly stopped many viewers who were planning to leave, and looked over curiously. The aunt who had spoken to Fu Yunyan before came and persuaded: "Girl, is that your grandmother? Persuading her quickly, wild horses can''t be bought, and we women can''t tame wild horses." Fu Yunyan politely boasted for Yongyang: "Relax. I can''t lose anything with my grandma''s sage skills." Listening to the girl''s tone, could her grandmother still be a sham master? The uncle curiously looked at the gray-haired old woman in front of her, and when she saw that the other was wearing an amber-colored summer robe, standing there with such a straight back, made people feel different from ordinary old women. There is one ... what''s it called ... yes, it''s expensive! Take a look at the two girls and a little lady next to the old woman, each with their own advantages, but they are also dragons and phoenixes. I have seen many people for so many years, let alone say that their origin is afraid not simple. Dasao''s thoughts turned quickly, and she smiled and said, "I''m going to open my eyes!" He didn''t plan to leave immediately. For a while, those people who really wanted to buy a horse walked away, and those idle visitors saw that there was fun to gather, but they changed their minds and stayed. I wanted to see if this old lady with some good looks was Not really capable. Master Ning threw his sleeve coldly and muttered with an inaudible voice: "Women''s opinion." He followed without looking back, taking away a group of enthusiastic followers. The horse owner saw the situation slightly eased, thinking that it would be a fortune, and smiled diligently: "This old lady, the rules of betting on horses, but you must pay the silver first, and then bring the horse over ". The implication is to ask for money. Bai Hui immediately stepped forward and gave the horse owner twelve or two silver. After the horse owner froze, as if they were afraid they would regret it, they hurriedly hid in their arms and laughed: "Old lady, you can pick it, slowly, we are not in a hurry. But once you choose, you can play chess It''s like, no regrets! " The spectators all around each other wanted to see what horse the old woman would pick out. The people in Nangong turned a blind eye to everyone''s curious scorching eyes, and Nangong asked with a smile, "Yongyang grandma, which horse do you like?" Yong Yang pointed in a certain direction and said, "That number is sixteen." For the convenience of the horses, dozens of horses in this fence are numbered. Looking in the direction she was pointing, many people around were dumbfounded, and saw that the horse number sixteen was a yellow horse with white hair on the horse''s head. There were some white spots scattered on the belly and ribs. It seems to be very thin, even the ribs are also exposed, so thin and thin, I am afraid that someone will ride it to death. For a while, the spectators whispered and whispered: "Is this old woman dizzy?" "Yeah, it''s a waste of money to throw out the twelve or two so casually!" "I think it''s dumb for money." "..." Even the owner of the horse was tangled for a moment. I don''t know if the old woman is really dazzled, or if she is willing to take twelve or two silver to find a happy ... But what fun is there to buy such a thin horse? The horse owner has received this yellow horse for more than half a month. It s getting more and more lean. The horse owner doubts whether it has worms in his stomach, but he does nt want to spend money to ask a veterinarian. I sold it and put it in the fence now. The owner hesitated for a moment, and felt that if this business was done, I''m afraid that even those who watched the bustle would run away, so he said, "Old lady, are you reading it wrong? Would you like to take a closer look?" Yongyang had not spoken yet, and Fu Yunyan had laughed out loud: "Boss, did you just say, ''Once you choose, then it''s like playing chess, there is no regrets!''" She deliberately learned from the other side Emphasize. The owner showed a hint of embarrassment, thinking about the dress of these women, it is estimated that there is no shortage of these twelve silvers. Since people like it, why is there so much trouble? The owner told his buddies, and a buddy in Tsing Yi immediately entered the fence and pulled the skinny yellow horse out. On closer inspection, this yellow horse is even more frightening. The spectators around were boring, and after a few drinks, they gradually dispersed ... Fu Yunyan stepped forward to take the horse rope from his buddy. To be honest, if it wasn''t for her grandmother, she wouldn''t have noticed that this horse looks thin and yellow, but her grandmother chose it, and she must have her reason. Fu Yunyan curiously looked at the Malay, looking from the horse''s limbs to the horse''s head ... Xiao Yan also behaved in the same manner. The eyes of the two fell in the same place, both squinting slightly. The two looked at each other and were about to speak. Then they heard a somewhat familiar male voice from the back: "The water and fire are clear, the upper lip is anxious and square, and the mouth is red and bright: this Maxima is also." Looking at the sound, I saw that the old master Ning just came back, and stood back, striding forward. With the arrival of Master Ning, another group of spectators was attracted to him. Most of what Master Ning said seemed to understand, but the three words "thousands of horses" were clear enough. If anyone said that this thin yellow horse was a thousand horses, I am afraid no one believed it, but from the mouth of Master Ning, it was just a word of gold! Master Ning looked around the yellow horse and muttered, "The white hair on the horse''s head is round like a full moon. Could it be said that the book is called" Xiliang Yuding Hay Yellow ", it is thin and thin. The hair is long, and Jinlu ca nt keep up with fat ... Could it really be ... "Master Ning swallowed with excitement," This is a yellow horse! " The next moment, the crowd suddenly boiled, and there was a lot of discussion: "Really it''s Maxima!" "If it''s a yellow horse, it''s not a horse." "I heard that the Huangma horse is getting fat, but it''s eight feet tall, with yellow hair all over, and no mottled!" "I didn''t expect this old woman to have such eyesight, so she picked up a leak ..." "..." Bystanders, you said to me, even the owner was almost dumbfounded, and a BMW worth a thousand dollars was slipped away from him! The owner couldn''t help but jumped out of the box and came to the yellow horse to ask Master Ning: "Master Ning, this is really a Huangma horse? Then I fed it so much hay, why didn''t it get fat at all? "But he fed this yellow horse deliciously and deliciously for half a month! Master Ning gave the horse owner a dismissive glance, and said politely, "''Good horses do nt eat reed grass'', have you heard it? A good horse can see the most delicious tender grass at a glance, so he never eats it. Grass, just your broken hay, a bite is wronged by this BMW! " Having said that, Master Ning''s obsessive gaze swept over Huang again, and then looked at Yongyang, hugging his fist: "This old lady is really a wise man and a good horse! I wonder if you can point to the younger generation?" Said Come, he also has a bit of grief in his heart. Maximal horses are seeking one out of every ten thousand dollars. It is difficult to get a lot of gold. Yong Yang smiled heartily: "Don''t dare to give pointers. It means four words:" Learn more and see more. " Master Ning hasn''t said anything yet, Fu Yunyan has stroked his hand and praised, "Grandmother, you said well." But that''s not it! My grandmother had previously fought on the battlefield. I didn''t know how many war horses I had seen before I could learn and use it. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu also knew each other, and could not help revealing a comprehensible smile. "Grandma," Fu Yunyan said eagerly. "Let''s go back, I think the poor sixteen are starving!" This poor Huangma horse has been hungry for so long and hungry, it is time to take it home and feed it to eat some tender green grass. "Okay, let''s go back." Yongyang immediately agreed, and she didn''t have to look around, she could feel the hot and curious eyes around them, because of this yellow horse, they have become the focus of everyone in this horse market ... wait again Going on, it''s not interesting. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu naturally had no objections. A few people turned around and walked back. Bai Hui followed the yellow horse. Many spectators followed them resolutely, pointing and pointing. Today horse The news that the Huangma horse was shocked came to the city, but that''s another beautiful talk in this horse market! "This old lady, listen to the accent, but you are a northerner ..." After returning to God, then Master Ning chased after him happily, "Why don''t you come here so soon once you''re here! Waiting for the meeting There will also be a more formal and grand Soma event. If younger people are fortunate enough to see your senior Soma again, it is really ... " Master Ning is really a self-professional. He can''t get rid of dog skin plaster beside them, and has been trying to talk to Yongyang. There was another change to the front. Many passersby looked towards the entrance of the horse market and evaded to both sides. Nangong Yu and his group also subconsciously slowed down, and then saw three or four wearing brocade. The man in the robe came to this side with seven or eight soldiers wearing armor in rumbling steps. The chunky man headed by him appeared to be forty years old and was wearing a crow-colored silk robe with white round face. There are short beards in his face, and his face is lean. When you look at the armor on the soldiers behind, you know that they are from the regular army in southern Xinjiang! Which of the people in the southern Xinjiang did not know the soldiers in the southern Xinjiang, and heard a young boy on the roadside say, "Is the adult who is the Ma Jian also come to buy in Malaysia today?" "Isn''t that normal?" The young man who looked a bit similar to him next to him said, "The war has been frequent in the past two years, and there must be a shortage of war horses, so the prince ordered Ma Jian to come to Malaysia to purchase war horses. . " The young man said enviously: "If this horse farm took over the business of the Southern Army, wouldn''t it not only benefit but also fame?" A horse that can be chosen to be a war horse is naturally a steed! Passers-by were talking up, and they were going to see if they knew which racecourse would be fortunate to enter the eyes of the Southern Army. Led by the chubby man, several men and several soldiers from the south Xinjiang followed him all the way forward to look at the horses, and those horse owners came forward with some sincerity to greet them. The chunky man seemed to have high toes, and he saw his horses in several fences, shaking his head again and again, and one of the horse owners was told by him that he was disheveled and sweaty. not worth. Nangong Yu and others all felt a little weird. When they entered the horse market before, they clearly showed several horses in the neighborhood. Although those horses were not BMWs, they were not that bad. Nangong Yan, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yan looked at each other with strange faces, all of which were confused. The chubby man looked at a few horses in the manner of pointing at the mountains and then stopped next to a blue account, pointing at the hundred-plus brown horses in the fence: "These horses are in good condition." Upon hearing this, Fu Yunyan frowned and muttered, "Grandma, is that Wujia Racecourse? How can I remember how bad his horse is?" She clearly and surely remembered that the horse was weak and weak. Third-class horses with poor footwork. Interjectively, but saw a buddy who had pulled out two brown horses, the chunky man was examining his horse''s limbs and teeth seriously. The owner of these brown horses is a middle-aged man with a stone blue brocade, bloated and shiny, just as several families praised the virtues of their horses, like "a swift wind like lightning, fast as lightning", " Words such as "Zhong Zhi Yuan", "Infinite Divine Power" and so forth are endless. The chunky man nodded from time to time, apparently agreeing. Fu Yunyan''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and she said, "This horse supervisor doesn''t understand the way of horses at all, and pretends to be ..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by Master Ning next to her: "This girl, you are all right ..." His expression was very meaningful. "It is not important whether the horses at the Wujia Racecourse are good or not. It is important. It''s whether their boss is a man. " Fu Yunyan squinted a little, heard the other party''s words, and sneered ironically: "The person who is feeling the horse is not in the horse or the people ! Fu Yunyan''s analogy was really funny, and Nangong Yan was almost laughed, and Baihui was invited to command: "Bai Hui, go and find out who the surname of the Ma Jian is." After a pause, She frowned slightly. "I always think this person seems a bit familiar, and is also a Ma Jian ..." Bai Hui froze and seemed to think of something. After a ceremony, he ran to inquire. On the one hand, Master Ning looked at them suspiciously. Before, he only looked at Soma, but he didn''t pay attention to the looks of the women, but now he just realized that they seemed to have some origin. If this is an ordinary person, why go there? Inquire about the origin of the horse prisoner. At this time, after the dumb man pretend to inspect a few horses, he took out a few papers and handed them to the boss Wu, and the attendant behind him took out a few silver tickets, which seemed to be a deposit. There are more and more people on the sidelines, all of whom are eager to hear, and many people are envious of Wujia Racecourse making such a big business. The military procurement of war horses will certainly not be just the purchase of the hundreds of horses present today, but there are thousands of big orders! Bai Hui mingled with the crowd, and then came back to confess. This time, she whispered in the ear of Nangong with ears: "Madam, the servant who listened to the horse supervisor called that person an adult cow, and asked someone for a second, It really was Niu Xinglong. " Nangong''s slightly jaw head, Niu Xinglong in Bai Hui''s mouth, is that Niu Xinglong of Liu Hezhuang! At the time, Liu Gongzhuang still remembered Nangong Gong. Niu Xinglong was the elder brother of Aunt Xiaofang and her uncle''s uncle. She took care of the industry left by the old master for many years, and even more in Liu Hezhuang. Arrogant, oppressing tenant farmers, treating disabled veterans, and deliberately discrediting Xiao Yi''s reputation, which is really abominable. Unfortunately, she only taught Niu Changan, the nephew of Niu Guanshi, and failed to catch this Niu Xinglong! Nangong Yu naturally sent someone to look for Niu Xinglong, and also knew that he returned to southern Xinjiang to take refuge in Xiao Fangshi. At that time, as far away as the capital of the king, Nangong Yu could only put the matter down for a while. After returning to southern Xinjiang, she asked Zhu Xing to investigate it. Fang Zhiniu Niu Xinglong was arranged by the king of Zhennan to serve as a magistrate. Nangong Yan has been calm, and intends to wait until the formal settlement of the industry with Xiao Fang, and then clean up together, so as not to frighten the snake, but did not expect to see him here. If Niu Xinglong is similar to Niu Chang''an at the beginning, I''m afraid she can''t recognize it. "Ma''am, there is one more thing," Bai Hui whispered again, "Slave heard Niu Xinglong and his deputy just saying, the two thousand warhorses they purchased this time will be sent to Huiling City tomorrow. " Nangong''s pupils shrunk, and the cavalry''s combat power is stronger than ordinary soldiers. Many reasons depend on their war horses. Once these bad horses are sent to the battlefield, they will likely affect the battle situation. Ai is in Huiling City, how can he be exposed to such risks! Thinking, Nangong Yan flashed a dim light in his eyes, and his heart was angry, but he could only watch the Niu Xinglong reach an agreement with the Wu boss to buy those bad horses. Purchasing war horses is a matter of the military. She is a family member of the house. Even if she is the concubine of the king of Zhennan, she has no right to interfere, and grandmother Yongyang is not a general in southern Xinjiang, nor can she interfere in military affairs in southern Xinjiang. Only Xiao Yihe can manage this matter-- King of Jinan! It''s just that King Zhennan''s temperament hastily said that it will only have an adverse effect. Maybe it will not only ruin the rapport that these days have barely formed, but also prevent the war horse from being sent to the front line. Nangong Yan worked hard to calm himself down, he had to think of a way ... Nan Gongxi''s eyes fell on the yellow horse right away, and after a moment of groaning, she spoke to Yongyang first, and with her permission, Bai Hui whispered quietly, and Bai Hui went away. Niu Xinglong, who was diagonally opposite, gave the owner Wu a copy of the purchase order in duplicate, pretending to say: "Today, my official paid a deposit of 5,000, took away two hundred war horses, and the remaining eighteen One hundred horses must be delivered to Luoyue City Camp before tomorrow morning, at which time the official will pay the balance. " Niu Xinglong naturally knows that many people are looking at himself, but he doesn''t care about this at all. After buying these batches of 2,000 horses, he will have 12 thousand silver flying into his pockets. Niu Xinglong is full of joy. Others say that fighting is not good. According to him, these talents are short-sighted. How can they make money without fighting? "Yes, Lord Niu." Boss Wu only promised, and he was pleased to himself that he was well-informed. He had long heard about the Southern Army''s purchase of war horses, so he quietly tested the Lord Niu in charge of this matter in advance and gave it to him. Beautifully done. Now that the errand is done, Niu Xinglong intends to fight back to his house, but at this moment, the deputy young supervisor who followed him strode to his side and lowered his voice to him: "Sir, my subordinates just heard today A horse in the horse market ... " Maxima? !! Niu Xinglong''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart was surging: If there is a Maxima horse, and he can present it to Zhennan King, Zhennan King will surely be "dragon", and may feel that he is capable of doing things. He has more errands ... Thinking of this, Niu Xinglong couldn''t wait to ask: "Where is that Maxima? My official must buy it." His tone showed the imperative meaning, he never thought that the other party might refuse he. The deputy commissioner had a little dilemma and continued: "Sir, this Maxima horse was walked away by an old woman gambling on the horse ..." Then, he pointed to the group of Yongyang and Nangong Yu not far away. Niu Xinglong glanced in the direction he was pointing, and glanced lightly at a few people, without putting them in his eyes, and finally fixed his eyes on the skinny yellow horse, showing the color of doubt. "Would you say that the Maxima is not the pork rib horse?" The deputy commissioner is also familiar with the character of the boss, and is busy summarizing what he has just heard, and then points to Master Ning and says, "This master Ning s sima is well-known. Keeping the old woman, maybe she wanted to buy this yellow bridle ... " Although Niu Xinglong did not quite understand the way of horses, it was a good time to mix in the horse prison. The names of these famous BMWs have been heard, and the deputy major supervisor has spent some time in the horse prison. Ten years, although it is not a Bole, but he is quite proficient at the same level. Niu Xinglong, the rare truth of BMW, still knew it. Niu Xinglong no longer hesitated, and walked towards Yongyang and his party in a healthy way. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1153： 459 Deadly Sin Seeing the other man''s menacing, coupled with pointing at the yellow horse sixteen before, Nangong Yu slightly raised his lips, and said: There is a drama! As soon as Niu Xinglong approached them, he straightforwardly said, "This old lady, my official is the junior commissioner of the Ma Jian, and ordered the purchase of war horses by the order of the prince. My official heard that the old lady had just got a horse, right? He looked down at Yongyang them. Wing Yang bowed slightly: "Exactly." When Niu Xinglong saw the other party heard the name of Zhennan King, he didn''t even show a trace of fear. He thought: Is it the old lady of the General''s Mansion? But he didn''t care, in this southern Xinjiang, who else could be more expensive than King Zhennan! Even if the old lady refuses to offer horses, it will not be possible for the men in her family to know the stakes until he knows the identity of the other party. !! The BMW from South Xinjiang should be dedicated to Zhennan King! Niu Xinglong confidently said again, "Old lady, my official wants to dedicate this yellow bridle horse to Wang Ye, and he also hopes that the old lady will pay a price. My official will not let the old lady lose money." Even if he buys horses for thousands of dollars, King Zhennan will not let him suffer. Yongyang hasn''t answered yet, Fu Yunyan can''t wait to answer, "We don''t sell this horse." Fu Yunyan didn''t know Nangong Yu''s plan, but she just saw the scene. She had a very bad impression of those horse prisoners. Now she is so arrogant to ask for a little sixteen, but she has no good looks. She didn''t believe that Zhennan Wang dared to grab a horse from his grandmother! To meet the girl''s eyes, I didn''t know the height and height of the eyes, Niu Xinglong didn''t care, the young people were all fierce and fierce. At first glance, the girl came from the door, and it was inevitable that some newborn calves did not fear the tiger. Niu Xinglong also did not speak to Fu Yunyan, and continued to say to Yongyang, "Old lady, can you think about it?" His previous sentence was quite polite, but the next sentence was a threat, "This is to offer The BMW for Wang Ye, even if you don''t want to think about yourself, you should think about your home! The official is not trying to grab your horse, you just have to pay a price! " Fu Yunyan sneered and took a step forward, intending to meet Niu Xinglong, but was held by Nangong Yan beside him. Nan Gongyu first blessed the body in front of Yongyang, and asked, "Grandmother, can you allow me to say a few words with this cow?" Yongyang smiled. Just now Nangong Nang just asked her to borrow Xiaoliuyi. She was actually very curious about how Nangong Nang would act, so she nodded and said, "Well, let this matter be handled by you. . " Nangong Yu then turned to face Niu Xinglong, smiled slightly, but revealed a temperament. Bai Hui stared silently, close to Zhu Zhechi, near ... heh ... Shi Zifei was indeed infected by Shi Ziye''s ears. I just listened to Nangong Chan said, "Master Niu, if you want this yellow bridle, that''s not difficult." She paused deliberately, and said, "How about a match? Since you picked such a good steed, Just pick a horse from the war horse, and we also pick a horse from the horse market at random. If you win, we will give up the yellow horse without saying a word. What do you like? " Niu Xinglong did not expect that the other party dared to talk to him about the conditions. At first, there was an outburst of anger in their hearts. They really took the ambition of the leopard, but soon calmed down. In this large court, if you grab the horse directly, wouldn''t it be ridiculous! Niu Xinglong glanced at the pedestrian in front of his eyes with small eyes, and estimated in his heart whether he should compare with the opponent. Since the other party is so stupid as not to use this yellow horse, he may not have a chance to win! Will the deputy commissioner''s soma skills still be lost to these female streamers? !! just His eyes were set on Yongyang. This old woman was a little troublesome. Does this person really understand the way of Xiangma? Or is it just a coincidence? Niu Xinglong was still hesitant, and Fu Yunyan said with a smile and self-recommendation: "Master Niu dare to compare with my little girl?" She said, blinking confidently at Nangong. Nangong''s lip corner drew, and she could also see that Niu Xinglong was not too dared to match Yongyang''s grandmother, and Liu Niang''s bravery was just right. Sure enough, Niu Xinglong''s eyes brightened, and his heart was ecstatic, but pretending to be a red-haired Fu Yunyan casually, saying, "You haven''t eaten as much salt as a yellow-hair girl, and you know how good it is?" "My official doesn''t take advantage of you," he said, and he looked to the deputy commissioner. "My official ordered deputy commissioner Diao to test the match for you!" This person clearly does not understand Xiangma, but he knows how to pose. Several people in Nangong exchanged a look with each other, all knowing. For Fu Yunyan, Niu Xinglong, or vice president Diao Xiao, there is no difference at all. Fu Yunyan blinked at Nangong Yan and made a bright smile. Nangong Yan followed and said, "If you remember correctly, the adult seems to have a bad evaluation of the horses of Xujia Racecourse, so let''s choose Xu''s horses. . " The spectators just heard how the horses of this Xujia racecourse were criticized by Niu Xinglong for nothing, saying that the horse legs were too short and they could not run fast; that the horses were as thin as firewood and their physical strength was bad; and that the horses were weak and weak ... They are actually going to pick horses at the Xujia Racecourse, isn''t this too much? !! Nangong Nian didn''t care about the whispers of others, and continued, "In order to avoid fraud to show justice, Master Niu sent someone to follow me." Nangong Nian nodded slightly to Fu Yunyan, who walked towards the fence of the Xujia Racecourse. Niu Xinglong was also polite and winked, and immediately two soldiers in armor followed ... The horse supervisor''s officials are going to compete with others, and the bet is the yellow bridle! The news spread ten times, and ten hundred times ... made the whole horse market commotion. Those who are good horses and good people have heard the news, and feel that it is really worthwhile to come today. After a while, most of the people in the horse market were attracted to the back of the horse racetrack, saying that it was a horse racetrack, which was actually a barren field covered with wild grass. For the horse market this time, the people of the jockey club deliberately cleaned up the place a little bit as a temporary testing ground. At a glance, there were heads everywhere. Those watchers were more excited and excited than the parties. In fact, some people had not even figured out what was going on. At this time, Fu Yunyan and Deputy Commissioner Diao respectively arrived at the test site with their respective horses selected. Niu Xinglong picked a "mustache" as the rider of the test from the accompanying soldiers, but saw that the girl in red was still Standing in front of the dark horse of her choice, feeding the horse sweetly, she had no intention of stepping back. Niu Xinglong originally wanted to ask Fu Yunyan who he was looking for as a rider, and then swallowed it back. It seems that the girl in red still wants to go out on her own? There was still a trace of uncertainty in Niu Xinglong''s heart at this time, and it finally disappeared. These women really don''t know the heights and heights of the earth. Today, they can teach them a lesson, and they can be a thousand horses for nothing! The more Niu Xinglong thought, the more proud he was, clearing his throat, and proposing, "This girl, why don''t you run a circle around this testing ground? What do you think?" Fu Yunyan readily agreed. Master Ning volunteered to shout for the password for this test. I saw that he didn''t know where to find a gong, and stood by the starting line. The "mustache" soldiers mounted the white horse sharply, and stood side by side with the black horse Fu Yunyan. On the sidelines Xiao Xiao, who knew Fu Yunyan''s ability, couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, his fists clenched tightly in his sleeves, and he looked at them with a hesitation. When the sound of gongs and drums sounded, the two horses rushed out like an arrow off the string. For a time, the two horses went side by side, and there was still no good or bad. With the start of the competition, people around the world have already boiled, expressing their opinions eloquently: "Look, look, this girl in red is riding well!" "This is just the beginning, what''s the matter ?! I heard that all the cavalry in the Southern Army are elite, I think that girl is probably hanging ..." "Would you like to gamble?" "Look, look, girl in red is ahead!" "..." This was less than half a lap, and Fu Yunyan''s dark horse was half a horse''s head ahead. The white horse''s "moustache" face was not very good-looking. He whistled a fierce whip on the horse''s hips, and the white horse hissed. , Running wildly ... Seeing this, Niu Xinglong''s stiff face finally showed a touch of color, but the next moment, his smile stiffened at the corner of his mouth, and saw that the red shadow of the black horse was lowered, as if the black horse had become one, and it flew like lightning. It turned out that even if the "mustache" even drew a few whip, it could not change the disadvantage. In the eyes of everyone, the distance between the black horse and the white horse was gradually widened, and it broke the finish line with an absolute advantage. Fu Yunyan kept rushing to Nangongyu in front of her, flew down, and said with a smile: "Ayu, you can live up to her trust!" She hugged fistfully at Nangongyu. Compared with the cheerfulness on this side, on the other side, Niu Xinglong''s face was so gloomy that dripping water was needed. Even with a slight gap just now, he could open his eyes and talk nonsense, insisting that he had won. However, the opponent was a few horses ahead, even if he had the eloquence and ability to point the deer to the horse, that was awesome! Niu Xinglong stared at the deputy Diao Xiao, who was beside him, and said secretly: It''s really useless! Vice Chief Diao shrinks his body and dares not to speak. He has chosen the best horse from the Wujia Racecourse, but the horses of the Wujia are not very good and cannot be compared with real horses. However, horse racing not only looks at the pros and cons of the horse, but also the skill of the rider, and the tacit understanding between the horse and the rider. Today''s test is a temporary pick, so only the first two points are considered. Deputy Commissioner Diao originally thought that the cavalry of the Southern Xinjiang Army would be able to exert its horse''s best ability, and a girl who was a little girl would ride a horse, which does not mean that she rides well and rides fast. Who knows how to hit a hard nail! Nangong Yan smiled at Fu Yunyan slightly, then met Niu Xinglong''s gloomy eyes and provocatively said, "Master Niu, if I remember correctly, you said that the horses of this Xujia racecourse are inferior. You pick these good army horses to run fast. " Niu Xinglong sighed with anger and said stiffly: "You were lucky in that game just now." "That''s the way it is," Nangong said with a grin. "So, we can compare again ..." Niu Xinglong frowned slightly, and couldn''t wait to interface: "Okay, then we will have three games and two wins!" He didn''t believe that little girl really had a good ability, just because she was lucky! Nangong Yu answered with a smile. Niu Xinglong looked disgustedly at Deputy Commissioner Diao, but pulled him together to pick the horse. The second game started soon, and the sound of gongs and drums sounded again ... The spectators around did not expect that this was actually more than the test, and they were reluctant to leave, watching the surge of emotion. "Look, that girl is ahead again on a brown horse this time!" Said a big **** and thumped thighs excitedly. "Who said that our woman is not as good as a man! This girl really gives us women a long face!" "Yeah, yeah!" A little girl who came for a lively look at Fu Yunyan with a look of admiration, hesitated for a moment, and gritted her teeth, "I have to quickly pull my dad over to see!" Then ran away ... When the little girl gasped and pulled her father, she saw Fu Yunyan in a red suit not far away riding on a red horse. This time, she was ahead of two half-horses and passed easily. The finish line. The little girl almost jumped up, pointed at the red **** the red horse and said, "Dad, look at that, isn''t that girl very powerful. She can ride horses and be good at horse riding. It''s just Mulan regeneration! ... Dad, She must also be the girl of any racetrack, and I will inherit your racetrack in the future! " The girl and her dad were still confused, only to know that it seemed that a girl''s family had won a horse riding competition. The whole horse race was full of enthusiasm when Fu Yunyan won his third victory. The owner of the Xu family racecourse, owner Xu, couldn''t stop laughing. He thought it was unlucky today, and was criticized by several adults of the horse prison. This year, his horse is afraid that it will not be sold. Who knows? Peak circuit turns! This is really long eyes! As for the onlookers, on the one hand, they were astonished that Fu Yunyan had won three games in a row, but on the other hand, they gradually felt a little strange. A middle-aged man pulled his friend beside him and said, "Brother, I remember that the horse of Xujia Racecourse was not judged by the horse supervisor''s Niu Shaojian just now." The friend also felt weird and nodded: "Yeah, why did this bad horse win the steed that was selected to be a war horse, and still won three games in a row?" I think there must be something wrong! If you win a game, you can barely say it is a coincidence, but three games, three different horses, have won the game, shouldn''t there be any fuss? Many people thought of this, and for a while, they focused on Niu Xinglong together with doubtful or curious or disdainful eyes. Niu Xinglong was unhappy at first, but now he feels like there are tens of thousands of needles stuck on himself. Nangong raised an eyebrow and sneered, and said, "Is the adult going to ask my grandmother this yellow horse?" Immediately after Nangong''s voice fell, there was a muffled laughter around him, and Niu Xinglong''s face suddenly became ugly again. He''s lost his face today. If he still can''t bring BMW back, wouldn''t he lose his wife and die! Thinking, Niu Xinglong''s eyes flashed fiercely, no matter who these women were, when he first snatched the horse and dedicated it to the prince, would they dare to ask the prince to discuss it? !! He flicked his fingers, attracted the attention of several men, and pointed them at Yongyang fiercely: "Surround them!" Several soldiers brought by Niu Xinglong dispersed immediately, and surrounded Nangongyu and Yongyang, then narrowed the encirclement and approached them threateningly, and pulled out the sabre from their scabbard slightly. For a moment, the silver blade shone a dazzling cold light in the sun, and the ordinary people who saw it shuddered. Niu Xinglong said coldly, "My official asked again, do you sell or not sell this BMW?" There was an uproar on Thursday and Monday, this is to openly grab a horse! Many people are beginning to worry about a few people in Yongyang. Even if they are replaced by a few big men today, they may not be able to take advantage, let alone a few weak women. I thought these women were afraid to faint, but who knew they were all looking normal and calmly standing in place. In particular, Fu Yunyan was so blinding that she couldn''t wait to rub her fists. Yong Yang snorted and said slowly, "What if you don''t sell?" "Shameless to the face!" Niu Xinglong just felt a rush of anger into his head, roared in his head, and shouted, "I''m not going to take the BMW off my official!" "Yes, Master Niu!" The soldiers responded in unison, shouting loudly, and strode forward. One of the soldiers grabbed the yellow bridle''s rope with one hand, and raised the arm with the other to push the horse-drawn girl, but he didn''t want to, but his wrist was caught by the other side. Grab it, it hurts. "what--" The soldier screamed, his right arm had been cut back behind him, and then his knee hurt, and he was kicked on his knees. Fu Yunyan took out her black hair with a bright yak and leather whip, and politely lashed east and west, and a whip rolled off a soldier''s knife, and another whip was drawn on the leg of another soldier On the way, he fell into a mouth full of mud, and every whip in the air made a horrible burst of air, beating several soldiers in wailing. Several soldiers saw that Bai Hui and Fu Yunyan were not easy to deal with. They immediately came to Yongyang, Nangong and Xiao, but unfortunately, they picked the wrong soft persimmon. Xiao Ying and Xiao An appeared like ghosts, only One move lay two on the ground. Wing ** didn''t need other people to save, and kicked one leg on the chest of a soldier, kicking the other party back several steps and fell to the ground. Fu Yunyan applauded with a smile: "Grandmother, you are really old!" This scene is not just to look at those spectators dumbfounded, even a few soldiers, hesitated to step forward. Nangong snorted coldly and took a few steps towards Niu Xinglong. Bai Hui followed her closely, while Xiao Ying and Xiao An did not move, but the eyes like eagles had already stared at Niu Xinglong. He looked "suddenly" in his heart. Niu Xinglong swallowed a bitter saliva, and Wai Qiang said dryly: "What do you want to do ?!" He winked and stared at Nangong when they blinked at them, unbelieving that they dared to rebel in Luo Yuecheng !! Nangong smiled lightly and said loudly: "Master Niu is an official, and my little girl naturally does not dare to treat adults! But I am also a citizen of Southern Xinjiang, and I dare to challenge the adults," she said, pointing Holding the horses behind the Wujia Racecourse, he asked, "These three horses lost three battles, which is enough to see their qualifications. Such inferior horses dare to be sent to the battlefield. This is a great crime of treason and enemies!" These few sentences of Nangong are powerful and vocal. There was a silence all around, and those watchers seemed dumb and silent. Niu Xinglong stubbed on his throat, his chest violently undulating. This woman who doesn''t know where she is is so brave, she even scolded him for treason and enemies? !! "You ... you spit your blood! You are so guilty of slandering the imperial court officials!" Niu Xinglong pointed at Nangong Yan with his teeth gritted, his fingers trembling. The next moment, the crowd around them gradually became turbulent, talking with the people around them. At the Wujia Racecourse, the three consecutive losing horses bought by the horse supervisors are in everyone''s eyes. Even people who do nt understand Xiangma anymore can see the horse''s appearance at a glance. The horses purchased by the horse prison, these horses are about to be sent to the battlefield, are really inferior horses! This is an indisputable fact! A middle-aged businessman thoughtfully said, "That little lady said it well, this cow cow sent such an inferior horse to the battlefield, wouldn''t it want us to defeat the southern army?" An old man next to him took a sip of air-conditioning and said, "Yes. If this is to bring Nanliang over, then we in southern Xinjiang may be as old as before, without hundreds of people''s homes ruined, exiles ..." The thought of the tragedy of the year before last was a lingering fear for everyone. The original pain is still fresh in memory, and now, it seems that the scar that was just scabbed has been opened again by people! Although the Baiyue people failed to kill Luo Yuecheng, the villages and cities that were brutally slaughtered were ten rooms and nine empty rooms. Nowadays, Nanliang is committing a crime, and the grandfather Shi is taking the soldiers to kill him with blood. Not only can the horse supervisor not share the worry for the grandfather, but he must drag his hind legs in the rear. How can such a thing be tolerated! A thin, middle-aged man yelled, "I heard that the boss of this Wujia racecourse is very good at drill camps, is it ..." The word "bribery" is coming out. Another person followed the indignation and said, "It must be the boss Wu who gave the horse supervisor a benefit!" This sentence is like a stone thrown into the lake water, tearing the surface of the tranquility, the people watching can''t help but be indignant, eyes staring at everyone in the prison like a fire. Immediately someone sneered, "It must be so. The horses at Xujia Racecourse were all steeds, but they were deliberately degraded, but they praised these inferior horses. This is just pretending to be pretending!" "The show is so good, why don''t you be a showman!" A woman said sarcastically, "It''s so full of self-sufficiency, it''s clear that our people''s lives are ignored!" "That''s it! When Nanliang hits, they will flee faster than anyone else. It''s not our ordinary people who are unlucky!" "..." The people became more and more excited, and as they talked, the scenes of the Nanliang army soldiers looming under the city, the murderous Nanliang people wantonly killing, all filled with indignation and panic, the atmosphere of the whole racetrack became more and more exciting. After a while, it boiled like boiling hot water. I don''t know who shouted in the crowd: "You must not let such bad horses be sent to the battlefield!" All of them were immersed in a panic emotion, interfaced one after another: "Yes!" "If these corrupt officials are allowed to act rashly, we in southern Xinjiang will be over!" "Take down this corrupt official!" "..." The people all around were excited, and at this moment, they seemed to have become heroic and fearless fighters, swarming towards Niu Xinglong, as the raging waves on the stormy night sea, a wave surging than a wave ... This, this is clearly a mob! Niu Xinglong''s pupils shrank, and he stepped back subconsciously, and said to the soldiers, "Not yet escorting my official!" The soldiers raised their swords nervously. The glittering silver sword made those people dare to surround Niu Xinglong and his party, but they did not dare to approach it easily. As for the Wu boss of Wujia Racecourse, he was not so good. Already tied up. Seeing that the situation was chaotic, Xiao Xun was unclear about it, and looked at Nangong Yu a little uneasily. Nangong Yu gave her a soothing grin, saying with her mouth that it was all right. Nangong''s eyes flickered slightly, and only when the matter was troubled could King Zhennan face it. Nangong Yan raised his eyes and looked in a certain direction. Just now, one of Niu Xinglong''s followers saw that the situation was wrong, and he quietly exited the horse racetrack. At this moment, he was rushing to the horse, and it seems that it should be a rescuer ... Nangong Yan beckoned to Bai Hui and whispered a few words. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1154： 460 Army Stick After a while, the scorching sun is high in the air, and the hot sun burns down the earth like a fire. In the Luo Yuecheng camp, the soldiers still wore heavy armors and performed their duties in the rolling waves, guarding, sending out whistle, training, cleaning ... orderly. In the Chinese military camp, a few ice cubes were placed in the tent, which was much cooler than the outside. King Zhennan sat down with a golden knife and frowned at the person kneeling in front of him. "Master Wang, there is trouble with Diaomin in the horse market! Lord Niu, they are trapped, and he hopes that Lord Wang will quickly order to calm down the people!" Niu Xinglong''s followers Li Chang said nothing about Maxima, trials and bad horses. Mob trouble. With his remarks, King Zhennan''s face became more and more ugly. Luo Yuecheng was the place where King Zhennan was sitting. Even mobs dared to make trouble here. It was obvious that he would not take him seriously! King Zhennan pulled up his voice and summoned the soldiers: "Come, pass on General Tang to this king!" Diaomin Diaomin, as long as he asked Tang Qinghong to send a thousand soldiers, not all of them were captured! "Yes!" The soldier hurriedly led away. Li Chang bowed his head respectfully, kneeling on the ground, and breathed a sigh of relief: As long as the Lord is willing to send soldiers, it is not a problem! After a while, someone came into the account. The king of Zhennan thought that Tang Qinghong had come, but he did not expect that it was a middle-aged Tsing Yi scribe with a graceful face, but his counselor He Hao. He Hao stepped into the account and saluted, "See the subordinates!" King Zhennan was very polite to He Hao, and raised his hand with a smile: "Mr. rudeness! How come sir?" He Hao gave a light glance at Li Chang who was kneeling on the ground. The king of Zhennan knew that He Hao had something to say and waved his hand to let him back first. After King Zhennan gave a seat to He Hao, He Hao just said: "Master Wang, my subordinate just heard that there was civil unrest in the horse market ..." "Mr. Sure enough, I heard it so soon." After Zhennan Wang froze, he was surprised. He Hao said anxiously: "Master Wang, his subordinates worry that if this matter is not handled carefully, it will cause a great disaster for Wang Ye." However, it was just a riot among the people ... Zhennan Wang Meifeng moved, and he felt that He Hao had made a big deal this time. He Hao stood up and made a fuss again, and said positively: "Master, now the southern Xinjiang is first disturbed by the Wuyi tribe, causing exiles, and then Nanliang is coming. The southeast border is endangered. Doesn''t Xinjiang have internal and external troubles? By then, these things will spread to the emperor''s ears ... Sacred heart is unpredictable, Lord! " Zhennan Wang heard a word, a little dignified in his expression. He Hao''s statement is not unreasonable. After the last Baiyue rebellion, the emperor was very dissatisfied. If there were any further incidents, he might have an excuse to take his title. He has been guarding in southern Xinjiang for so many years, and he can never make a wedding dress for others! King Zhennan groaned for a moment and asked cautiously, "How does the gentleman think this should be handled?" He Hao said with affection: "Master Wang, based on the opinions of his subordinates, it is better for you to lead the soldiers to the" Fu "people," he emphasized the word "Fu", meaning that the king of Zhennan is going Soothing is not repression. Seeing that the King of the South of the Zhennan had some intentions, He Hao continued to say: "Master, how can an ordinary people dare to attack the Southern Army against Wang Ye? There must be some trouble in the horse market and deliberately inciting the people''s indignation. When you go to the king, put down the culprit, and appease the people, the people will be grateful. I feel that you treat the people like a child and spread the matter widely, is nt it a beautiful talk? Nowadays, it is only a good thing to turn Gan Ge into Jade Fang. " He Hao''s words were truly sincere and made Zhennan King feel the same. Since the war with Baiyue the previous year, as the adversary went against the trend, his people''s hearts in southern Xinjiang also gradually weakened. If he could gather people''s hearts by this matter, it would be an unexpected gain! That being said, he has to take a trip. Thinking of this, Zhennan Wang Guo decided to shoot the case and said, "Okay, then the king led a 2,000 sergeant to visit the horse market in person!" He Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and finally lived up to his trust. When Tang Qinghong arrived, he heard the words of King Zhennan, and Li Chang didn''t know what was going on. Why did King Zhennan suddenly change his mind and take the soldiers himself? !! He didn''t know if the result was good or bad, but he was not qualified to stop it. King Zhennan led the 2,000 cavalry rushed to the horse market. At one moment, the horseshoes flew, and the cavalry was rumbling, as if the earth had shaken it, raising a cloud of dust ... Before arriving at the horse market, a group of angry people drove hundreds of horses in a row. Those people are no more than a hundred people, male and female, old and young. They do not look like mobs who are going to rebel, but they are all full of anger, seemingly with great indignation and hatred. King Zhennan slowed down and raised his right arm, signalling that the sergeants accompanying him also slowed down. Li Chang rushed to the side of King Zhennan and hugged his fist: "Master Wang, the group is a mob, please Lord Wang must save Lord Niu!" Dozens of feet away, of course, those who just stepped out of the horse market also saw the cavalry brought by King Zhennan. A crimson flag flying high, with a large "Xiao" embroidered on it, no one in southern Xinjiang. I wonder if no one knows, that is exactly the banner of King Zhennan! Is it King Jinnan? Many people in the crowd looked at each other. Although they were going to express their feelings to King Zhennan and asked him to take the lead, at this moment, when they saw the army at first glance, they still couldn''t help feeling a little hesitant. Niu Xinglong was embarrassed. His hands were tied behind his back. When he saw the rescue of his soldiers, he sneered in his heart and said, "My official advises you to let go of my official and surrender. Maybe the king will spare you. Damn ... " It was okay for him not to speak, and when he spoke, he immediately set off the anger in everyone''s hearts. "Dog officer, shut up!" A young man in Tsing Yi interrupted Niu Xinglong angrily, shouting with his fist, "Let''s go! Let''s go to the king and ask for an explanation! If you let the bad horse send the bad horse to the battlefield That is not to let those soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army die alive, it is not my brothers and sisters in the Southern Xinjiang! " Sentences came from the lungs, saying that the people were boiling with blood, echoing: "Yes!" "The prince came just right, let''s go and find him!" "..." The people were so angry that they strode towards King Zhennan, and when the distance between the two sides was only four or five feet away, Tang Qinghong rushed forward and sternly said, "Bold people, even dare to gather people to cause trouble, and dare to fight against Shao Niu. Cruelty, it''s bold! It won''t be captured by this general! " Niu Xinglong exclaimed with excitement: "Master Wang, General Tang, quickly rescue the sergeants, and quickly put these people in the right place!" The rear king of Zhennan glanced at Niu Xinglong frowningly, unhappy. I''m here to care for the people this time! Niu Xinglong said so, wouldn''t those people think they were cruel and inhuman in this town of Nannan! The king of Zhennan explained a few words to the leader, and he went to Tang Qinghong to give a message. Tang Qinghong nodded again and again, and his tone eased a lot: "Master Wang kindness, as long as you quickly release Niu Shaojian, and surrender today''s culprit, Lord Wang agreed Will fall from light! " The people were angry, and it is not their fault at all today. How can they blame their sins? The young man in Tsing Yi took a step forward and fisted his fists in a righteous way: "Master Ye, and this general, not Cao Min, deliberately caused trouble. It is because the bullish young bully deceived people so much that he treated the bad horse as a full pack of steeds. This bad horse will be sent to the battlefield tomorrow. Although Cao Min and others are just commoners, they also care about the safety of my southern Xinjiang! " This young man had read a book, and his words were clear and structured. Niu Xinglong heard sweating and did nt wait for Zhennan Wang to speak. He shouted: "Nonsense! You are a blood spurt! Wang Ye, Xiaguan is Innocent" "Master, Ma Jian has picked all the horses there. Is it wrong? You can tell at a glance." An old man said sadly, "Master, Cao Min s two sons died on the battlefield the year before last. The people of the southern Xinjiang died, and they died well. But if you wait for the dog officials to die for corruption, you will die unjustly! Lord! " This remark made everyone feel the same. They also had relatives, friends, or died on the battlefield, or they went out with the army. On the battlefield, life and death are unpredictable. If you really die under the enemy''s knife, you will also die for the sake of southern Xinjiang. But now, someone is stabbing a knife in the back! "Master Wang!" Another young man shouted indignantly, "Jiu Shaojian is a treason against the enemy and he should be killed!" "Shit!" "Shit!" A "kill" blew in his ears, Niu Xinglong shuddered in fear, he secretly hated Li Chang that he was so clueless that he attracted Wang Ye. Niu Xinglong originally planned well. After going to Wang Ye for help, Wang Ye will send soldiers to support him. In this way, he can easily bring these mobs to justice, and he can also hide the secrets of his own money. Yes, I didn''t expect ... But there are hundreds of mobsters. Li Chang is blamed for not getting things done! Niu Xinglong shouted forcibly and calmly: "Master, you must not listen to these mob nonsense! Xiaguan ordered your steeds. The racecourse owners did not pick horses from their homes, so they would make trouble. they" Before he finished speaking, someone picked up a wooden stick and hit him **** the back. It was a young woman. The stick was not hard, but full of hatred, so she listened to the woman. With tears in his face, he said, "It is with such a dog official that my mother''s family of nineteen will all die under the sword of the Baiyue people, and even my nephew, who is only three years old, is chopped with flesh and blood .... Lord, please make decisions for the grassroots! " Zhennan Wang Meiyu was locked up, and he was shocked by the sound of "killing". He thought it was just a mob, but he didn''t expect that there was a secret ... Does this Niu Xinglong really dare to embezzle even buying military expenses? !! Thinking of this, King Zhennan raised his right hand, signaled their snoring, and said, "Here you are, please, the king already knows. This matter, the king will check it in detail. If it is true, the king will severely punish Yizheng military discipline" Just then, a majestic female voice suddenly rang: "The testimony of this palace is true!" The title "main palace" is not for everyone, only the maiden, prince and princess in the palace can claim to be so. For a moment, all eyes looked silently, and there was a silence all around. Yong Yang stepped out of the crowd, Nangong Yan, Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yan followed her. King Zhennan could not help but blurt out: "His Royal Highness ..." At this moment, Niu Xinglong is already in the bottom of the pot. The ordinary people may not know it, but he knows it. Now the only woman in Luo Yue City who can claim to be the palace is the aunt, the Princess Yongyang. . This His Highness is not ordinary ... No wonder he can meet a yellow-haired horse! On the one hand, Niu Xinglong realized suddenly, but on the other, he was desperate. With the testimony of Grand Princess Yongyang and her granddaughter, I am afraid that it is impossible to stand up today! and many more! What did he think of? Looking at Nangong Gong and Xiao Heng, he first glanced at Xiao Heng, only to find that Xiao Heng had some familiarity and looked a little bit like his own niece, King Zhennan. Jifang Xiaofang? So, who is this little lady like Xiaohu beside Xiao Xiao? It goes without saying! Zhennan Wang Shizi! This name is really no stranger to him. The concubine dared to confront his niece who was then the princess just after passing through the door. Not only he took Liu Hezhuang, but he also openly sold his nephew into a misery. To this day he has not been able to find people. Now it''s your turn again! Recalling that since the two met, Nangong Yan''s words and deeds are clearly provoking himself deliberately, and he has stupidly fallen into the trap of the other side. Thinking of this, Niu Xinglong had a more terrible idea: Is it true that there will be a riot in the world for the concubine, and that the grandfather Wang will come in person? !! Niu Xinglong''s feet were soft and he knelt heavily on the uneven ground, and the whole person almost did not collapse. Nangong Yi gave Niu Xinglong a slight look, and went forward with Xiao Yan and Fu Yunyan to salute the king of Zhennan: "I''ve seen my father (prince)!" As for the ordinary people around, still in the clouds and fog, I do nt know what is going on, but only faintly felt that the old woman who had won the Maxima is obviously of extraordinary origin. This play is called His Royal Highness, Isn''t that all noble? !! What''s more, they can make the king of Zhennan look respectful! And this little lady and the girl in blue next to her even called Zhennan King the father! Isn''t that the concubine and the girl in the palace? !! At this time, a man in his thirties with a brown brocade squeezed out of the crowd and excitedly pointed at Yongyang Road: "I see! No wonder the old lady, your way of soma is so brilliant, it turns out that you are His Royal Highness Princess Yongyang! Let me just say, with my ability, who else can surpass me! "The man said it was a little smug. The caller was Master Naning, and a few words made him the focus of everyone''s attention at once. His Royal Highness Princess Yongyang! your Highness! These words echoed in the minds of these people repeatedly, I don''t know who was the first to kneel, fell to his knees, followed closely, and everyone next to that person also kneeled one after another, like A stone fell into the lake, causing ripples, rippling around in circles ... Their faces humbled to the ground, but the corners of their mouths couldn''t restrain the joy. The young bulldog watched the people low and bullied his Royal Highness. This time it was settled! His Royal Highness testified that the maggots who were so full of their own pockets would definitely be punished due! The people are surging, and there is a feeling of destiny in their hearts: reincarnation in heaven, people are doing it, and heaven is watching! It seems that they should not die in southern Xinjiang! Later, among the hundreds of people present, only Yongyang''s party and that master Ning were still standing there, which seemed extremely abrupt. The King of Zhennan was in a fog, and immediately jumped down and yelled at Yongyang: "Your Highness, how are you here, what is going on here?" Then, he glanced at the three men in Nangong. A moment. Yongyang said lightly: "Master Wang, I came to the horse market today with Liu Niang, Yuner, and sister-in-law to pick horses. I didn''t expect to run into this young cattle supervisor to buy war horses ..." Yongyang was concise and clear Said the story in its original form. The King of Zhennan originally believed the people''s love for seven or eight minutes. At this time, after Princess Yongyang said so, he was even more convinced. No wonder the people are so angry. No wonder they are crying. No wonder they will riot ... Niu Xinglong really deserves to be killed! The anger that could not be hidden in his eyes, looked at Niu Xinglong, and thunder was furious: "Niu Xinglong, you are really brave! The king trusts you, so I give you such an important thing. I did not expect you to My own privateness took the bad horse as a steed and sent it to the battlefield, putting our soldiers in the South Xinjiang Army at risk and putting our South Xinjiang in danger! Do you know this crime? Niu Xinglong was so scared that his heart was cold and his forehead was on the ground, begging for mercy: "The Lord is forgiving! His subordinate is also blinded by the boss Wu! Please look at the wife''s face lightly!" Boss Wu also gave a gimmick in the same manner, shaking with trembling all over, "King Lord forgiveth! King Lord forgiving! Caomin''s horse is not a bad horse!" It''s just that it''s not a steed ... Niu Xinglong didn''t mention Xiao Fang''s, at this time, the more he mentioned Xiao Fang''s, the more dissatisfied Wang Zhennan was. He was also because Niu Xinglong was the relative of Xiao Fang''s, so he arranged to go to Ma Jian. A young prisoner, he also put such a heavy responsibility on purchasing horses, but how did he return his trust! The ugly incidents of Fang Chengling and Fang Chengxun''s brothers are now the same as Niu Xinglong. These relatives of Xiao Fang''s are really a mournful thing, and the face of King Zhennan has been lost! Thinking of this, King Zhennan''s face was ugly, and he said coldly, "Come here, detain these two ..." As soon as his words fell, he listened to Nangong Xiong saying obediently: "Father, son-in-law, please punish this person severely." King Zhennan frowned, and saw Nangong swiftly glanced at Yongyang, and suddenly he suddenly thought that the original concubine was deliberately reminding himself! Also, what happened today is the princess Yongyang. If it wasn''t for the punishment, I am afraid that the officials of the southern Xinjiang corruption of military expenses would cause trouble to the capital and the emperor! This was all caused by Xiao Fang''s ... Wang Zhennan became more and more annoyed, anxious to drive Xiao Fang''s back to the Ming and Qing temples. "Come." At this moment, King Zhennan could only vent his anger on Niu Xinglong''s body, and hated, "This man is guilty of corruption in military expenses and conviction is conclusive. He ordered the thirty army stick to be executed at the scene. Before going to the Huiling City Army, dispose of it with military law, and treat it with the heart of the army. " Niu Xinglong was pale, and before he could respond, two soldiers immediately stepped forward, took him from the people at the racecourse, and fell to the ground while pressing down. "Master, forgive me ..." Before the sound fell, the thick-armed batons slammed back at him. boom! "what--" Niu Xinglong let out a scream, and it was heartbreaking, and then, the second and third sticks ... The sound of the sticks hitting the flesh sounded, accompanied by the screams of Niu Xinglong, only to hear the people around him happy. I don''t know who said loudly: "Yingming Wang! Your Highness Yingming!" Everyone else echoed one after another. King Zhennan''s face eased a little bit. Fortunately, today he listened to He Hao''s words and came here in person, otherwise his real name would be ruined by Niu Xinglong. He quietly glanced at Yongyang''s face again, seeing that he was satisfied, and finally relieved, he couldn''t help thinking: Shizifei was very sensible, and knew to secretly remind himself, otherwise, he would annoy Yongyang University today Long princess. Thirty army sticks were completely beaten, Niu Xinglong collapsed to the ground like mud, and although the boss Wu on the side was not hit with the army stick, he was scared that the whole person was bad, and there was a pool of water under him. Stains, with a stinky smell. Tang Qinghong, who had won the king of Zhennan, ordered the soldiers to drag Niu Xinglong and Wu boss, and even the two hundred horses at Wujia Racecourse were taken away as evidence of the case. The people were also driven by the soldiers and turned back to the horse market. They only felt that today was a peak. What happened on this day was enough for them to say that they were in their last lives! Her Royal Highness the Princess, the Lord, the concubine of the world ... these are all noble people in southern Xinjiang! The neighborhood finally calmed down, and Nangong Ai stepped forward one step at a time, facing the blessing of the king of Zhennan, and asked with a puzzled expression, "The son-in-law just heard the voice of Madam Niu Shaojian and mentioned ''Mrs.'', I''m afraid it will hurt her reputation ... "She was a little bit reticent," I don''t know if this Niu Shaojian is ... " King Zhennan''s complexion was a little stiff, and his tone was a little embarrassing. He said, "Niu Xinglong is the brother of your mother''s birth cow." There was a hint of surprise on Nangong''s face, and his brows were raised slightly, and he seemed to think of something, saying, "Father King, my son-in-law remembered that when the mother took over the inheritance left by her grandfather, she was given a steward named cattle. Come in charge, don''t know if it''s this person? " Cattle affairs ... Zhennan King frowned slightly, thoughtfully: "The name of the cow" is not common ... If it was him, Niu Xinglong would dare to corrupt even the military expenses. How could he really take care of those properties left by his father? Recalling the last time I asked Xiao Fang to return the industry and income to Xiao Yi, Xiao Fang seemed to say that the income over the years was only a few thousand dollars ... Is it also prosperous by this cow ... Xiao Fang, how much more is she hiding from herself? !! The seeds of suspicion had already taken root in Zhennan King''s heart. At this moment, it was growing like a creeping grass. He could not wait to go back and question Xiaofang''s family immediately. But now, he can only restrain it and say casually: "I will ask your mother when I go back." Nan Gongyu always kept an eye on the look of King Zhennan, and when he saw good, he took it without asking much. King Zhennan then said politely that Yongyang was frightened today, and then he ordered people to **** everyone to return home. On the way back to the house, Yong Yang smiled and looked at Nangong Yan with a smile on his face and said, "Hey, you''re fine." Yong Yang didn''t intend Nangong Hyun at first, but watching the development of the situation gradually realized that he was suddenly realized. Xuan Er really has good intentions, and step by step, but it is easy to put an end to this even a little embarrassed by the army and horse corruption. Yongyang originally planned to pull down his face and meet the King of the Zhennan if he had no choice but to do so, and he would inevitably cause unnecessary trouble by interfering in the military affairs of the southern Xinjiang. Unexpectedly, I can find another way. This is very good, not only can solve the bad horse thing this time, but also allows Zhennan King to face the problems in the army, and he will be more cautious when buying military horses in the future. After receiving praise from Yongyang, Nangong Xi smiled a bit shyly. Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yue were confused, especially Xiao Yue. Until just now, she did nt know that the horse keeper Niu had such a relationship with her mother. She had also taken care of her grandfather for his elder brother. Industry ... Thinking of this, her heart was bitter and bitter. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1155： 461 rules After returning to Bixiao Hall, Nangong Yu sent Yongyang and Fu Yunyan back to Yun to leave the hospital, then went to the study room of the outer courtyard and called Zhu Xing. Nan Gongyu told him today about the horse market originally, but after hearing Zhu Xing for a while, he was afraid, thinking: If it wasn''t for the coincidence of Shi Zifei, would the inferior horses be sent to Huiling City? !! The grandfather of the world was out, and the military affairs have naturally explained. They paid close attention to the control of the grain, arrows, and soldiers. However, they did not expect that this time they made a mistake in the purchasing army. "Concubine of the world." Zhu Xing held his fist, Zhengzheng said, "Subordinates immediately go to the barracks, and will not let similar things happen again." On the surface, Zhu Xing was in the name of a steward, but in fact he was in the army. It was not appropriate for Nangong''s daughter-in-law to come forward, and it was best to leave it to him. Nangong Xi slightly jaw head, "There is a housekeeper Zhu." Zhu Xing retired after the ceremony, and Nangong sat quietly for a moment, wrote a letter to Xiao Yi, and instructed Bai Hui to hand it to Huiling City for the office. Not long after, Bai Hui returned, and brought back a letter from the old lady Fang. So Nangong Yu took the letter and went to listen to Yuge. After seeing the letter, Old Fang frowned slightly and said, "Four younger brothers can''t come over for the time being." Mrs. Fang is the patriarch of Mrs. Fang''s family. Not long ago, Mrs. Fang wrote to him about the three-bedroom situation and wanted him to come to Luoyuecheng for a good family. Nangong''s eyebrows were lightly raised, and the old Fangsi was sick at this time. Was it a coincidence, or did he deliberately avoid going to the upper three bedrooms? After all, Xiaofang of Sanfang is still the wife of King Zhennan. Maybe he doesn''t want to annoy King Zhennan ... Mrs. Fang also thought so. He had been in a coma for more than ten years, and now he could not help feeling that the Fang family was no longer the original Fang family. "Maternal grandfather." Nangong said with a smile, "Don''t worry, if the old lady is really cold, otherwise, in a few days, he will come to Luo Yuecheng to pay you ..." Mrs. Fang looked at her with some doubt, and Nangong''s bright smile let the unpleasant trace of stasis in his heart disappear. He is now picking up his life. There are grandsons and granddaughters who are so filial, what else is there to force? Fang''s centuries of foundation and honor and shame are not his own business ... Mrs. Fang smiled slightly, and her mood was much clearer. Nangong pushed the old lady Fang around the yard, accompanied him to talk and laugh for a while, and then returned to his house. I heard that such a wonderful thing happened in the horse market today. A few girls who didn''t go together sighed with regret. After Nangong Yu bathed and changed, while listening to An Niang s return to Bi Xiaotang s daily affairs, she used a thrush to help her dry her hair. Not long after, Hyun came hurriedly, with a strange excitement on her face. After cursing her knees and saluting, she eagerly made an obituary and groaned with a smile on her face: "Sir concubine, Wang Ye returned to the house three minutes ago, and immediately went to the main hospital ... I heard that Wang Ye did not dismiss the slaves in the house. Shouting at his wife, his relatives who lost his face lost his face, and his wife was short-sighted and did not understand how to do it. He knew that helping the relatives every day, and questioning whether the wife had benefited from it! Madam vowed to curse her I did nt know about this, and wanted to dodge Niu Xinglong. As a result, Wang Ye was even more angry, so that his wife had nothing to copy the Diamond Sutra, so she could calm down and raise her qi ... Nangong Yan looked at the side of the child through the bronze mirror and asked with a smile: "Is the Lord asking about the industry?" "Ask me." She said that her concubine was ingenious and she kept busy. "Mrs. refused to admit it, but later she burst into tears on the pillow and said that it was Prince Wang who had wronged her. Prince Wang may have been crying, Just walk away. " Nangong h slightly jaw head, Xiao Fangshi want to use one cry and two troubles in exchange for the sympathy and love of King Zhennan ... This may have been useful in the past, but now, King Zhennan has doubts and love When fading, use this trick again, I am afraid that there is no such good effect. Suspicion is born, and it will gradually ferment until it is irreparable. It''s not a hurry now, and it''s the best time to settle all the books until the application room organizes the books. Yuner continued to say, "... As soon as the prince left, his wife kept throwing things there ..." After a pause, she said meaningfully: "It seems that Qi Qi will come to see Shi Zifei tomorrow It''s up! " Thrush and a few little girls looked at each other, all covered their mouths and smiled. Thrush deliberately complimented her: "In the future, slaves will ask sister-in-law to be a **** operator!" Isn''t it? Everything is gone, can''t you just leave the house empty? !! Ma''er proudly straightened her chest. As she said, the second day Nangong Yu returned from the Youning Hall just now, and Qi Yu came as expected. "I''ve seen my concubine." Qi Xunli politely addressed Xiangangong, but described it with a touch of pride. "Concubine, my wife''s house hasn''t been changed for a while. Madam Tired of watching and trying to change some things, Special Slave came over to pick up the cards to open the storeroom. " Qi Yiyi said, the children and thrushes in the room secretly exchanged a look, and could not help but be able to bear it. Bian blinked, which means that from today, you can change my name to "God Operator"! Nangong also thought it was a little funny, and politely aligned with him: "I don''t know what the mother wants, please make a list and use it to go to the warehouse to receive it." Make a list? Qi Yan''s face is not very good-looking. In the past, she always took people to the storeroom to pick things up, and let the storeroom keep a book after picking. Just when she went to the storeroom to pick up things, the newly appointed Liu Ye insisted that the concubine gave the right card to open the storeroom. Anyway, she said that she would not put the key, but she would come to Bixiaotang. , Did not expect that Shi Zifei even let her list? !! How could there be such a daughter-in-law in the world? The more she wanted to get more and more annoyed, the wife had caused Wang to be displeased several times, and now her status was at stake, but Shi Zifei gradually gained a foothold in the palace, and she even took charge of the royal palace. Intentionally embarrass yourself! Qi Yan''s face was gloomy, with a bit of arrogance in his tone, and he said sternly, "Sir concubine, your wife always takes the things from the storeroom first, and then the storeroom records it!" Nangong looked at Qi Qi lightly, picked up the tea cup on the side, and slowly removed the tea foam on the surface of the tea soup with the tea cover, without speaking. But a kind of carelessness emanating from her actually made Qi Ji feel very embarrassed. Since Qi Qi came to the town of Zhennan with Xiao Fang''s, because she is the milk mother of Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang''s best The first person in the whole palace who disrespected her for one point. In the past ten years, she has been used to everything. Even before the concubine Wei was in power, she did not dare to neglect her. There was a shadow of haze in Qi Yan''s eyes, but he could only bear it. At this time, Yier said, "Qi, the wife has the rules of the wife, and the princess has the rules of the princess. Trust. " Jiu Er said earnestly, Qi Hui''s face was blue and white for a while, and she said: This is why Wang Ye is pressing himself! ...... This is really a shrimp drama in the shoal of the dragon, and now a little girl dares to speak to herself like this! Naturally, Qier saw that Qi Yi was unhappy, but she pretended not to know, and said, "Is Qi Yi forgetting what the wife wants? Then why don''t you go back and ask your wife?" Qi Yan knew that if he went back empty-handed in this way, he would definitely be angered by his wife! His wife was recently confined in the main courtyard. Even if she lost her temper, she could only send it to the slaves in the courtyard. Recently, no one in the main courtyard has a tail. Qi Yan took a deep breath and said in a hard voice: "The girl Lao Er troubled her, and the wife ordered that the old age is naturally remembered." Thrush "Goodwill" interfaced: "Qi Yi came here for the first time, and I don''t know the rules of Shi Zifei. Today, slaves helped me remember it." She said, grinning the ink and laying paper. Qi Yan could only step down the stairs and said with patience: "Mrs. Hui, the wife needs a set of blue and white porcelain tableware, a pair of blue-glazed plum vases, a picture of Guanyin lotus flower, a ruby ??plum birthday bonsai ... ... " The thrush quickly recorded for her one by one, and then dried the ink so that she pressed the handprints and presented the list to Nangong Yu. After watching it, Nangong Yan asked Thrush to take the C-card pair and returned it to Qi Yan with the list. Qi Yan took the pair and the list, and blessed him arbitrarily, but then he walked up with his head raised. After Qi Cheng went away, Thrush sighed a little distressed: "It seems that the wife fell a lot last night ..." Otherwise, why would I need to get so many things! Xi''er said with a smile: "It''s Wang Ye''s thing anyway, Wang Ye doesn''t feel bad, why do we feel bad for Wang Ye!" Nangong looked at her with a smirk, but not exactly. Anyway, it''s Zhennan King''s thing, Xiao Fang''s love hit it! Thinking about it that way, Thrush smiled. Nangong groaned for a moment, and then said, "Hey, you will go to the warehouse to make statistics. How many things have you taken from the warehouse over the past few months and how much have you returned?" Xiao Fangshi said. Change the furnishings? Since it is "changing", it must be that there is an out and an out. "Yes, concubine." Mi Er immediately smiled intently, and responded crisply, and went to work. Smashed so many things, I am afraid there is nothing out there! Half an hour later, Bian came back with a list, her face full of smiles, and she seemed to have gained something. After presenting Nangong''s salute, she presented the list and cried out funnyly: "Concubine Shi, my wife has received fifteen sets of tableware, tea cups, and twelve vases. No return, or the original set of tableware either lacked a bowl or a dish, and ended up in the storeroom to collect dust. In addition, ten items such as calligraphy and painting were returned, six were returned, and others The screens, bamboo curtains of Xiang Fei, incense burners, cymbals, jade pen wash, etc. are basically used as soon as they are used ... " Obviously, those that can be dropped and teared have the highest damage rate. Laoer couldn''t help laughing, his wife was so ruined, and fortunately, the king of Zhennan''s family was thick enough for her to toss! Nangong narrowed his eyes slightly, and glanced at the list at will, almost already counting in his heart. At this moment, Bai Hui opened the bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei and entered the house, then bowed to salute. Nan Gongxi dropped the list on his hands and looked at Bai Hui. "Sister Concubine, the housekeeper Zhu just called out the slave, and said the investigation results of the Nari House pharmacy." Bai Hui said in an orderly manner. "The housekeeper Zhu has inquired. This boss is a little money-loving and often buys medicinal herbs. The price is deliberately lower, and the medicines sold are more expensive than others, but they have never sold counterfeit medicines or refilled them. In addition, the skill of Master Hu in his shop is really good, so the drug shop business has been good. Zhu The steward also deliberately inquired about Master Hu, saying that Master Hu got a lone copy of the pharmaceutical from Boss Lee. For this reason, the three generations of Master Hu must work for Boss''s shop ... "Speaking of this, Bai Hui There was a little sigh on the face, that Master Hu was really a drug addict, not only selling himself for a book, but also his children and grandchildren. After a pause, Bai Hui continued: "The steward Zhu also said that although boss Lee is greedy for small gains, he occasionally does something ''good'' ..." "Good deeds?" Tonger''s brows frowned. When Shi Zifei first met Nary''s boss at a small market outside the city, she was there too, and she couldn''t imagine that the naughty boss who was almost maliciously bargaining would also do good things? Bai Hui''s expression was a little weird: "The housekeeper Zhu and his slave told a few things, saying that once, an old woman was poor and had two coins to buy the medicine, but her grandson was very ill and kneeled at his drug store. At the door, he begged Boss Lee to ask if he could owe it first ... Later, Boss Lee asked the old woman to do a rough job for two days in his drug store. "What''s the matter, the two copper coins made the call a little excessive for two days. However, Anyway also solved the other party''s urgent need, which was a lifesaver. "The old lady was grateful to him, Dade, and he still sweeps the floor and wipes the table from time to time." All in all, although this profit boss is a greedy businessman, he has some bottom line. Nangong Nian nodded slightly, not afraid of merchants for greed, or for fear of disregarding conscience for the sake of profit. The boss of this benefit is quite compatible, depending on how the medicine is made. Not to mention, it''s time to get medicine today, just go for it yourself. Nan Gongyu thought, and he asked the thrush to ask Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yan whether they would go together. Before the thrush came out, the two of them came with them, and Fu Yunyan said with a smile: "Ama, you are going to get medicine today, we are also going! You can accompany me everywhere, I want to buy some gifts. She will be gifted to the king. "She said, while calculating, Xin, mother, father, brothers and sisters, and sister Xi, cousin Yi ... There are really many gifts to buy. Yeah, Liu Niang and Grandma Yongyang are going back soon ... Nangong Xiu resisted the sadness in her heart and responded with a smile: "Liang Niang, wherever you want to go, my sister and I will accompany you where to!" After a while, the two green carriages went out of the east street gate of Wangfu and headed south. Along the way, Fu Yunyan kept looking out of the curtain from time to time, and when he saw the interesting shop, he stopped the carriage, bought some from the east, and some from the west ... When their carriage arrived at Lijia''s pharmacy, another half-carriage was originally loaded by her. As soon as the three men got out of the carriage, the guys immediately greeted him with a smile on their faces, and they were more attentive than before. Nangong Hao had long guessed that the savvyness of Boss Enali would inevitably guess his identity, so it was no surprise that the guy led her into the inner hall. "Mr .... Mrs.," Boss Li warmly rubbed his hands to greet him, and narrowed his eyes with a flattering smile. "Please, please, the medicine is fine. In fact, ma''am, you need to come in person and send someone down to say something, Grass ... I''ll send it to you in person! " During the talk, Master Hu came with a box of pear flowers, he didn''t say much, but just opened the box in front of them, and saw that there were ten blue and white porcelain bottles neatly placed inside. Bai Hui took one of the porcelain bottles and presented it to Nangong Yu. When Nangong Yan opened the porcelain bottle, he first smelled it, poured out a few pills, looked at the color, and showed satisfaction on his face. He smiled and said to Master Hu: "Master Hu, he has a specialty in surgery, you medicine Good job. " Master Hu knows that Nangong Yan is a doctor who understands medicine and is overjoyed, as if he has won a huge compliment. He hesitated for a moment, or asked with a clenched fist: "Sir concubine, you have a wonderful formula for relieving fever, and you don''t know who created it? Can Caomin also use this formula?" The boss Li''s face stiffened for a moment, and he said: Although his own master Hu has good craftsmanship, he is really unreasonable. When the family''s concubines are in micro-clothes, they naturally conceal their identities. ... and this matter of asking for recipes, although he also heard Master Hu mention it once, but after he wanted to understand the identity of Shi Zifei, he gave up the idea long ago, but did not expect Master Hu to dare to talk to Shi Zi Concubine! Boss Lee looked nervously at Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu smiled slightly and said, "It''s just a recipe, and it''s good for the people. You can use it, Master Hu." "Thank you, concubine." Master Hu thanked Cheng Cheng in horror. Boss Li sighed a sigh of relief, and he said, there is a large number of adults in the world, and he must not care about such villains! After Nangong Yu checked it one by one, he asked Bai Hui to put away a few porcelain bottles and looked at Boss Li, saying, "Boss Li, or this antipyretic medicine, how many days do you need to make me? " "Ten days is enough." Nangong said, "Will I have five thousand pills for five days?" Boss Lee replied, "Of course, of course!" The two quickly stated the details of the next batch of antipyretics, Bai Hui settled the balance of the previous order, and re-deposited the order. Afterwards, several people got into the carriage with a green car in the congratulatory gift from Boss Lee. Che Yan slowly rolled up, Fu Yunyan said cheerfully: "Ah, Ah, what shall we buy next? I haven''t bought Pu''er yet! By the way, I remember the southern Xinjiang''s Dendrobium and Ham are also very good Isn''t it? "She said more and more excited, honey-colored cheeks. Xiao Yan was also infected, and proposed: "Liu Niang, let''s go to Xiangnan Street next? There are a lot of shops there, food, clothing, and transportation, everything is available." Fu Yunyan nodded naturally. While talking, the carriage turned around and headed southeast of the city ... the surroundings became more and more lively, the people were breathing and the streets were noisy. At the proposal of Fu Yunyan, the three simply got out of the carriage and strolled along the street. Cloths, silver ornaments, tea, ham, all kinds of dry goods ... if there is something inconvenient to store, they almost thought that Fu Yunyan would move half of Luo Yuecheng back to Wangdu. The second carriage was full soon, but Fu Yunyan was still overwhelmed, and ordered the owner of a shop to send a box of woven carpets to the Zhennan Palace. When the boss heard that it was Wangfu, he quickly responded and nodded and sent them out of the shop. Looking at the sun outside, Fu Yunyan was about to propose to go back, but saw that Xiao Yan''s eyes were not right. Looking down her eyes, it turned out that the next door was a quiet bookstore. "Ama, let''s go to the bookstore to see how?" Fu Yunyan was very considerate. She smiled and held up Xiao Ai''s arm with one hand, and Nangong Ai with the other, and strode toward the next step. "Liu Niang ..." Before he finished speaking, Xiao Yan''s attention was attracted by the movement in the bookstore. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1156： 462 bad In the bookstore, a young scholar was standing in front of a counter painted in dark red, talking to the guy in the bookstore. The man was a little bit embarrassed and said, "My son, the boss is absent, and the little one can''t be the master ... why not, boy, how about you wait here for a while?" The scholar seemed to be in his twenties, wearing a blush-washed cyan blue straight, holding a few blue-covered books in his hand, rushed to the guy, and said eagerly: "Little brother, little student My father was very ill and was waiting for money at home, so he had to use the heirloom to exchange money. " The dude hesitated for a moment, flipped through one of the books, and gritted his teeth: "My son, the boss is not here, the younger brother of five or two silver is really afraid to be the master, why is the younger two dollars cheaper?" The scholar frowned, "Little brother, this is an ancient book from the previous dynasty, a century-old book, and three or two silvers are too ..." The student''s face was tangled. At this moment, Fu Yunyan suddenly said, "This boy, is your set of books" Zhen Ji "?" Fu Yunyan hurriedly walked towards the scholar with his eyes shining. "Zhen Ji" is a set of military books on selection and practice, although not as famous as the "Brand of Sun Tzu", "Sun Bing" and "Taibai Yin Jing", but also a very rare set of military books, because The people in the book were guerrilla generals of the previous dynasty. After hundreds of battles and witnessing the situation on the battlefield, the discussion in the book is more realistic. Scholar Xunsheng seemed to have a joy on his face and eagerly said to Fu Yunyan: "Girls are interested in this set of books?" Fu Yunyan nodded slightly and said, "Can you lend me a look?" The scholar handed one of them to Fu Yunyan, and Fu Yunyan turned a page casually and muttered: "... the enemy is intercepted, the enemy is confused, the enemy is attacked, the enemy is deterred, and the enemy is stunned I will win it, and the enemy will attack it; I retreat so that the enemy does not know what I am defending, and I enter so that the enemy does not know what I am attacking. Sure enough, it is "Jianji"! And there are notes ... " Fu Yunyan turned a few more pages, and the excitement on his face could not be hidden. The scholar hurriedly explained: "The notes above were written by the former general, Helien Rui, and the military book was also copied by the general himself, but it is a century-old book!" After a pause, he continued, "Girl What do you think? " Fu Yunyan closed the book and said: This is really an unexpected gain. She rubbed the cover of the book carefully and was about to respond, and the man sweated out loudly: "Don''t you mean to sell this set of books to our shop?" Once the set of ancient books changed hands, it would be counted. It''s worth! As long as the boss points him a little bit, he will not worry about eating and drinking this year. The more the man thought, the more eager he was, and he said, "My son, do you mean May 2? I''ll go and get the silver." Fu Yunyan frowned slightly, feeling that this guy was really inauthentic. Before that, he planned to lower the price of others. When he saw that he was also interested, he turned to rob. The scholar''s eyes twitched and looked eagerly at Fu Yunyan and asked, "I don''t know the girl ..." He looked at Fu Yunyan with expectation. Fu Yunyan blinked, looking strange. Does this scholar have to sit down and start the price? !! At this time, another scholar wearing a blue cardigan came in. He was slightly surprised when he saw Bai Hui in the bookstore. He paused for a while before stepping into the bookstore. He was about to avoid to read the book. But landed on those "Jin Ji". The scholar was Ye Yili''s brother Ye Yiming. He frowned and was about to speak, but Xiao Yi said, "Six mothers, can you show me the book?" Fu Yunyan stumbled, and handed the book to Xiao Yan: "Ama, if you like it, how about I buy it for you?" Xiao Yan said nothing but smiled. As soon as she opened the book, she smelled a familiar book smell. The ink on the yellowed paper was much lighter than the new ink. From the clear handwriting, it seemed that I could write. The light gravity and the fast and slow pace of writing strokes, this book is indeed a handwritten copy, not a printed one ... There was a faint smile on the corner of Xiao Yan''s mouth, but there was a bit of sharpness in his eyes. Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan both felt something wrong and raised their brow slightly. "Liu Niang, this ancient book is imitation." Xiao Yan said with certainty. Ye Yanming raised his eyebrow slightly, looked at Xiao Yan unexpectedly, stepped back, and looked at it with interest. Seeing that the student''s pupils shrank, his voice was raised, and he shouted, "If you don''t want to buy this ancient book, you shouldn''t spit out blood!" He looked indignantly and reached out to try to grab the book in Xiao''s hands. It is not necessary for Fu Yunyan to take a shot, Bai Hui has pinched the scholar''s wrist, and said coldly, "Presumptuous!" Bai Hui''s eyes narrowed for a moment, just looking at the scholar in this way, she released a kind of self-anger. "Diaofu, let go of the nuns!" The scholar cried dryly. The guy looked at the scholar for a while, and then looked at Nangong Chen and his party. I felt that many passersby came here curiously. They were a little nervous and busy: "Some people have something to say!" There was a cold sweat behind my buddy, thinking: Is this ancient book really fake? If it wasn''t for the girl to see the flaws, but to break them kindly, when the boss came back and found that she had received fake ancient books, then she would be dead! Thinking, man is still a little scared. Nan Gongxi gave Bai Hui a look, and Bai Hui let go of the scholar. The scholar rubbed his wrist painfully, especially without self-examination, and shouted, "Why shouldn''t the student want to get back his book?" "Because you lie!" Xiao Yan looked at it coldly, opened one of the pages, pointed at the yellowed book page, and said, "Fake ancient books and fake paintings are different. The identification of paintings is more difficult. The ancient books are much easier to recognize than the old ones. Although you have intentionally dyed the paper yellow to lighten the ink to make it old, you also add the vanilla to make the book full of fragrance ... " "Brassica?" Facing Fu Yunyan''s doubtful look, Xiao Yan explained: "The rue vanilla is originally not scented, but once dried, it will emit a scent of fragrance. It can be prevented from being bitten by the tapeworm when caught in the book. "Book incense." In order to preserve ancient books, generally the book is filled with rue vanilla, and when opened, it is naturally sweet. After a pause, Xiao Yan continued to say to the scholar: "This boy, although you worked hard, you forgot a little, because the old books turned yellow due to age, generally the edges of the pages are dark, and the inside of the pages is light. Rather than even yellowing the entire piece. " The pages of this so-called "ancient book" are intentionally old stained paper, so it is yellow and dark inside and out. Xiao Ying explained it clearly, and even the folks on the other side understood it. Looking back at the ancient books that he had seen before, he nodded frequently, looking at Xiao Yan with a little more respect, and the scholar''s gaze was disgusting and Disdain. Nangong Yan looked at the scholar''s right hand and said, "Look at the cocoon you grind on your right hand. It should also be a scholar, but he has done such a degrading thing!" The scholar was already sweating a lot, and even took a few steps back, saying, "Little ... the little one is also deceived by the traitor." Fool yourself, fool others! Fu Yunyan shook her head and scoffed in disdain: "What a character is this? The man nodded angrily: "Girl, what you said is that these scammers should be sent off!" Hearing the officer, the scholar turned pale and sweaty, and he ignored the books and ran away. Fu Yunyan was trying to chase, but was stopped by Xiao Yan: "Liu Niang, no need to chase." Fu Yunyan looked at Xiao Yan stupidly, and saw Xiao Yan bowing thoughtfully: "This person should be from Qingmao College?" Following Xiao Yan''s gaze, Fu Yunyan found that the scholar had lost one of the blue parcels on the ground, and the parcel was embroidered with the word "Qingmao". Nan Gongyu motioned to Bai Hui to pick up the square papa, and then said, "I''ll send someone to the Qingmao College to talk to the mountain chief about this, and leave the rest to the mountain chief for disposal." The man thanked several people in Nangong: "Two girls, and this lady, thanks to you today, otherwise the little ones will be bad today!" Fu Yunyan glanced at the guy with a smile. The guy who looked at him was a little guilty, and said with a smile: "Some people want to go into the shop, and some are cheaper for some." He lowered his voice. A few people in Nangong did not care about him. Since they are all here, they just wandered in the bookstore. Having witnessed this scene throughout, Ye Minming was very surprised. I did not expect that the girl was so young. When he saw Bai Hui, he guessed that the young lady should be the world concubine, and this girl, together with the world concubine, was dressed in luxury, and then looking at the age, could it be the big girl in the palace? Ye Mingming narrowed his eyes slightly, could not help thinking. When the book was picked and the bookstore was published, Nangong Yu learned from Bai Hui''s mouth that Ye Puming was just there. Nan Gongyu once saw Ye Mingming in the Yellow Crane Tower, but for one reason, she has long since forgotten it. Now I have heard a few words from Bai Hui, and I have a few impressions. Ye Mingming got the title of Gold List in his previous life. He should be a talented person. However, from the view of brother and sister, this person is probably not worthy of deep friendship, and she no longer cares. At this time, it wasn''t too early, and they set off on the carriage in their return journey. The carriage returned to Bixiao Hall from the gate of Dongjie Street. When the three of them walked out of the carriage, they saw her waiting at Dongyimen. The son-in-law greeted quickly, and bowed her knees, and said, "Sister Concubine, Grandma Aunt is here, and is now in the presence of Her Royal Highness Princess." Mrs. Qiao went to see Grandma Yongyang? Nangong Yan, Xiao Yan and Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but look at each other, Nangong Yan squinted slightly, and had to wonder if Mrs. Qiao had something different. "My sister," Nangong said, "Since my aunt is here, we naturally should be visiting as juniors." The three men led by Yuner left Yunyun''s hospital. As soon as she entered the courtyard, she heard Mrs. Qiao''s voice coming out of the hall: "... It''s been almost a month since Luo Yuecheng came down from the palace. How do you think our girls in southern Xinjiang are better than the noble ladies of Wangdu?" She There was a hint of intimacy in the tone, a chattering tone. Yongyang said indifferently: "Zhulanqiuqiu, each has its own advantages." Mrs. Qiao giggled a few times and said, "Fu San Gongzi will be resident in South Xinjiang. Since His Royal Highness thinks that our girl in South Xinjiang is good, why not choose a grandson in South Xinjiang, and then Fu Sangong will be here. There is also a person who knows warm and cold. " Nangong outside the house blinked and laughed. She probably guessed Mrs. Joe''s intention of coming here, but unfortunately, this matter will only be Mrs. Joe''s enthusiasm. Thinking, Nangong Yan entered the room with Xiao Yan and Fu Yunyan, and saw Mrs. Qiao sitting on a ring chair at the bottom, focusing on Yongyang, until the maid in the house greeted the three of them. Mrs. Qiao looked at it soundly. After everyone in the room saw the ceremony, the three of Nangong Nian sat down on the ring chair opposite Mrs. Qiao, and the girl gave the tea neatly. Although the topic was interrupted, Mrs. Qiao refused to give up, and continued with a smile: "His Royal Highness, you should consider my proposal carefully, while you are in Nanjiang, you can also help Fu Sangong to see each other. Something happened. It happened that in a few days, my sister Lan would have a flower party. You can also take this opportunity to take a good look at the ladies in the various provinces. All the girls that my sister Lan met have chosen one hundred miles. "Qiao The old lady had a wishful thinking in her heart. When Yongyang had seen the girls, she naturally knew how her own sister Lan Lan stood out and stood out from the crowd! "Thank you for your kindness, but my brother He''s parents have his own parents." Yong Yang declined. On that day, Fu Yunyan said that his aunt was in Fu Yunhe''s affairs, and even Xiao Xun, who was like a mirror at the moment, couldn''t help showing embarrassment. Mrs. Qiao froze, and for a long time said dryly: "His Royal Highness said." Mrs. Qiao was submissive on the surface, but uncomfortable in her heart. Yong Yang''s words were an excuse. Yong Yang was Fu Yunhe''s grandmother, and she was also the eldest princess. If she had set up a relationship with her grandson, would Fu Yunhe''s parents dare to oppose it? !! A word of "filial piety" is enough! If it was someone else, Mrs. Qiao would be afraid to turn her face and scold the other person for shame, but she was facing the eldest princess who was high above her, and she could only swallow this breath. When you come to Japan, you may not have no chance! Anyway, my brother also said that Fu Yunhe is going to live long in southern Xinjiang, so she doesn''t believe it. Depending on the appearance of her sister Lan Lan, wouldn''t Fu Sanhe like it? !! Once the young couple are in love, like glue, they will go and talk to their brother, and then let the younger brother take the lead. This marriage is not the same. Thinking of this, Mrs. Qiao''s heart was settled, but she hoped that Yongyang would go back soon ... Mrs. Qiao half-closed her eyes, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, and continued to talk to Yongyang with a little flattering, "You have been in southern Xinjiang for a while, and you will soon be back to the king, right? But what special product did you buy? We have many good things in southern Xinjiang ... " Between words, there was a sound of footsteps outside the hall, and then I heard the girls saluting: "Greeting to Fu Sangong." Everyone in the room looked at it subconsciously, and saw a young man wearing a green lotus-colored lake-hanging robe with some baby-faces striding into the room, holding a mahogany box in his hand, and said with a smile: "Grandma ... " He naturally noticed the only stranger in the room, and his eyes fell on Mrs. Joe. Fu Yunyan''s eyes flashed a gloat, deliberately saying: "Brother 3, this is Mrs. Qiao, the eldest sister of Lord Wang, you are not ready to come and salute Mrs. Qiao!" Mrs. Joe? !! Fu Yunhe couldn''t help thinking of the pair of embroidered shoes after going to meet Zhennan Wangshi''s study screen two days ago, his eyes twitched. Is it really like my sister said that day, Mrs. Joe is looking at him, isn''t it, looking at him as a son-in-law? !! Fu Yunhe was afraid to avoid it, but with a bright smile on his face, Mrs. Qiao saluted him: "I have seen Mrs. Qiao." Mrs. Qiao saw Fu Yunhe again, and she liked it more, with a familiar smile on her face, and said busyly, "He brother, don''t have to be polite." "Three brothers," Fu Yunyan looked at the mahogany box in Fu Yunhe''s hand, and asked curiously, "What is this?" Fu Yunhe was distracted by Mrs. Qiao, and then she remembered the box in her hand, opened the box, and said, "I''m going out today, and I just saw a pair of blue and white peach-shaped pen wash in a shop, look!" He took out one of the brushes and showed it to Fu Yunyan. I saw that the jade pen wash was like half a peach, with vivid shapes and exquisite shapes, and it was very pleasing at first glance. Fu Yunyan exclaimed in surprise: "San Brother, this wash is very delicate." Fu Yunhe smiled proudly and gave the box to Fu Yunyan, saying: "Six mothers, you and your sister-in-law are one each." Fu Yunyan accepted it politely, Xiao Yan stood up, thanked him with a smile: "Thank you, Brother Fu." "My sister, you are so kind." Fu Yunhe looked at Xiao Yan with a smile. To him, the elder brother''s sister is naturally also his sister. Mrs. Qiao''s face became a little ugly. She looked gloomily at Fu Yunhe and Xiao Yan, and her heart sank suddenly. Could it be that-- Did Yongyang and Fu Yunhe fancy Xiao Yan? !! Mrs. Qiao squinted and stared at Xiao Yan, I really don''t know where the eyes of Yongyang and Fu Yunhe have grown! No matter how she looks or learns, Xiao Yan is comparable to her sister Lan. !! Moreover, Xiao Fang''s mother, Xiao Fang, even the death of the princess was removed by the emperor. With a mother, where can the daughter go? !! Thinking, Mrs. Joe flashed a slight disdain in her eyes. Yongyang saw that Fu Yunyan and Xiao Yan were playing with pen-washing with interest, and a smile flashed in his eyes, and he said, "He Geer, Liu Niang, Xun Er, and Xun Er, a few of you children yourself Let''s go out and play, we don''t have to stay with our elderly people here. " Brothers and sisters Fu Yunhe were not polite to Yongyang, pulling Nangongyu and Xiaoyu, and the four young men left with a smile. Is this gone? I haven''t spoken a few words to him yet ... Mrs. Qiao moved her mouth, her heart annoyed. She wanted to stop Fu Yunhe, but she didn''t have a proper excuse. She could only watch the four men drift away. Mrs. Qiao twisted Pa Zi fiercely, and she became more and more sure of her own guess: Sure enough, Yong Yang must have fancyed Xiao Xiao as his grandson. Mrs. Qiao grew more and more dissatisfied, and absent-mindedly responded to Yongyang a few words, and then left with an excuse. After leaving Yun to leave the hospital, Mrs. Qiao did not return to Qiao''s house, but went to Yue Biju of Xiao Yue. The little girl in the courtyard knew the truth about Xiao Xiao''s absence sincerely, and Mrs. Qiao certainly knew it well, so she commanded Xiaoya to take her to the house, and then commanded, "Go and get me the big girl! " When she heard this tone, she had a kind of meaning that those who were not good were not coming. Where would these little girls dare to say no, and they went to Xiao Ao in a hurry. After a scent of incense, Xiao Yue walked into the hall, and at this time, Mrs. Qiao had already drank two cups of hot tea. When she saw the calmness of Xiao Yue, she was so angry and gritted her teeth. Xiao Yan didn''t know what Mrs. Qiao was angry at, but he saluted respectfully: "I don''t know what order my aunt asked me to come over?" Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath, calmed down a little, motioned Xiao Xiao to sit down, and then sighed, "My sister, I usually spend more time in Lixian than I have a chance to talk with you. " Xiao Zheng agreed: "It is the duty of aunt-in-law to serve in-laws in Li County and honor their elders." Listening to Xiao Yan''s tone of respect for himself, Mrs. Qiao showed a sense of contentment on her face, and felt that this was also a good start. He continued: "My sister, you are the same age as your cousin Lan, and this year is also 14 Right? Neither of you are children. You should learn more rules. Women are no better than men. Girlfriends are the basis of standing. We must pay attention to words and actions on weekdays. We must not do things that are degrading. White jade is flawed, that''s too much to regret. "She looked like a sultry. Xiao Zheng nodded and said, "What my aunt said is that the reputation of a woman is the most important. When you go back, your aunt must talk to your cousin Lan well. Don''t rush for the sake of fame. Xiao Yi said that on the day of Nangong Yu and Li Li, in order to show her own kindness, Qiao Ruolan had to donate money to apply medicine. Mrs. Qiao also understood. She was so angry that she became pale and white for a while, but she was Xiao Aunt s aunt and an elder. Xiao Xuan dared to pretend to be stupid in front of herself! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1157： 463 Kyogen Xiao Yan sat quietly, with a temperament similar to that of Nangong Yu. Mrs. Qiao looked in her eyes, and she couldn''t help feeling even more sullen. She simply said bluntly, "My sister, your mother has given you to your cousin Fang Shilei. Even if you haven''t exchanged Geng posts yet, Life, matchmaker''s words, you should also observe the rules, be careful and don''t hang on with other men, it will ruin the reputation of our Xiao family girl! " Xiao Yan shrank with anger, even if she didn''t know what was going on, she now knows it. Is there any foreign man in this palace? My aunt is talking about Fu Sange! For my cousin Lan''s family affairs, my aunt really dumped herself on what was dirty and smelly, and really thought that their Zhennan Palace was so bullied! Xiao Yan''s face suddenly became cold, Huo Di stood up and said coldly: "Aunt, you also said," Parent''s life, matchmaker''s words ", my parents are there, you and I went to see the father, and asked It s clear, who promised me to cousin Lei! I have to bother my aunt to tell my father and king when and where I am going to hook up with a foreigner, so as not to spread it, which will affect the reputation of several sisters in the house ! " Mrs. Qiao was a little stunned before she was really a little bit hot, but she was not wrong. It was well known that Xiao Fang would give Xiao Yan to his nephew, and this marriage would happen sooner or later. Even if she talked to her brother, she wouldn''t be ill at all, but the charge of collaborating with a foreigner is a little too much ... I''m afraid that even her younger brother would blame her for exporting mad words and ruining the reputation of the Wangfu girl. Xiao Yan, a young girl who hasn''t been out of the cabinet, was so shameless about her marriage and had to confront her. She was so shameless and has no idea how Xiao Fangshi taught on weekdays. I am also an elder. I went to confront a junior in a certain way. Mrs. Qiao comforted herself so much and said with some guilty conscience: "My sister, my aunt just made a mistake and your father is busy with business. Don''t bother your father. " However, Xiao Xun refused to let her pass through so easily, and said sharply: "Aunt, there is a way to say ''causes come out of the mouth''. Aunts are the elders, so they should act with caution and prudence." After a while, she meaningfully repeated Mrs. Qiao''s previous teachings, "Our woman is no better than a man, and our reputation is the foundation. Once the white jade is flawed, it is too much regret .... There is nothing else for my aunt to want to come , Bai Zhou, Tao Yan, drop off! " "You!" Mrs. Joe stuck her breath in his chest. Bai Zhou and Tao Yan looked at each other and both came over and said, "Grandma, please go." How dare you drive yourself away? !! Mrs. Joe, with a black face, hummed heavily and left her sleeves. As soon as he stepped out of the threshold, he heard Xiao Yi pointed out: "Come down, I will not be in the hospital in the future, so don''t let guests come in at will!" Mrs. Qiao was stunned at the foot of her feet, and this Xiao Xun became more and more unruly. She was all taught by the Nangong, and her mother must be disciplined! Mrs. Qiao left, Xiao Xiao looked at the bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei who was still shaking, and thought, "Biao Xiao Bixiao Hall is well managed, and when the elder brother and sister are away, no one can get into the door of Bi Xiaotang ..." It is also strange that in the past, they were too lazy, so even the people in the hospital would rather go to please the aunt than the master! "Girl," Bai Zhou asked a little, worriedly, "would you like to tell her?" Xiao Yan clenched his fist tightly, shook his head and said, "No need. Dasao''s hard work, how can I let this little thing bother her again." Although her aunt said today, she made her angry, but it did not Feeling embarrassed, the so-called "Qing Qingzi Qing", should be able to embarrass the aunt! Thinking about this, Xiao Yan exhaled a long breath, his face looked a little better. Auntie and cousin Lan are so behaved, it is better to spend less time with them in the future. Mrs. Qiao''s anger left Yue Biju on the same day passed to Nangong Yu''s ears, causing her some surprises. Nan Gongxi deliberately called Xiao Xun over for dinner together, and saw her look as usual, not looking like she was in a loss, she was relieved. Xiao Xun did not mention why Mrs. Qiao went to see her, and Nangong Xun did not follow up, only to stare at some. After dinner, Nangong groaned and talked to her about the tea shop. Since entering mid-June, Nangong and Xiao have also opened tea shops in other cities in southern Xinjiang. However, there are some inconveniences in applying soup and medicine, so they only apply some herbal tea. A batch of antipyretics can be distributed to those tea shops. The good news made Xiao Yan very happy, with a bright smile on his face. As for the thousand pills made by Lijia Medicine Shop today, they were sent to the tea shop outside Luo Yue City the next day. The tea shop has already used the rejuvenating medicine made by Huichuntang. With this thousand pills, it has been possible to completely replace the decoction with pills. The manpower required by the tea shop has also decreased sharply. In addition to those other poorly hired women, the women who have been helped by the government have returned one after another. Each of them received two silver nudes, all of them smiling. . However, Nangong heard that Ye Yili was still at the tea shop to help. Although she was a little displeased, this time, the king of Zhennan also allocated a lot of money before and after the application of the medicine. There is no need to annoy him for this trivial matter. Now that there is Huichuntang and Lijia Pharmacy, the pressure of applying medicine has been alleviated a lot. However, in order to supply medicines in the army, a pharmacy must be added. The time entered July in a hurry, and the new prescription for relieving fever was finally set by Lin Jingchen''s repeated revisions. Due to the extensive use of local herbs in southern Xinjiang, the cost of relieving fever was reduced by nearly a third. Not only has the efficacy improved greatly, but more importantly, the production time has also been greatly shortened. At the speed of the Lijia Medicine Shop, it only takes seven days to make 10,000 pills. Nangongyuan immediately decided to let Huichuntang and Lijia Pharmacy use Xinfangzi Pharmacy, and this batch of medicines would be sent directly to the front line of Huiling City. In July, the weather was much hotter. Nangong fears the heat. Even if two icebergs are placed in the house, he still feels suffocated. This is her first summer in the southern Xinjiang. Unlike Wang, even the air is humid and hot, and she will sweat from time to time. Fortunately, since rebirth, she has been taking good care of her body. Therefore, although this hot summer is sultry and difficult to bear, she still can withstand it. Nangong Yu is only worried that Yongyang and Fang Fang are too old and physically weak. The trick was to let the kitchenette make some desserts to relieve the heat, and then rushed to Yunliyuan and Tingyu Pavilion like water. The ice in the two courtyards was more than enough. Fu Yunyan wasn''t affected by the heat of the summer. Before leaving, Xiao Ye took the whole day to play near Luo Yue City. Sometimes Han Qixia would also come together. Nangong Yu took the light and walked around. Fu Yunyan would buy every time he went out. A lot of scattered gadgets, so many carriages on their return journey unknowingly added more ... Finally, on the fifth day of July, Princess Yongyang took Fu Yunyan on her return journey. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu got up early and deliberately came to Fu Yang and Fu Yun Yan with Fu Yunhe. It was warm in the early morning of July. At this time, the sky was white, and the people near the North City Gate were sparse. Even the tea shop of Xiao Yan was empty. Those women who helped to apply tea and medicine. No work yet. Outside the city gate, a cart full of carriages was waiting by the official road. Only one of them is the luggage of Yongyang and Fu Yunyan. The remaining five or six vehicles are all special products bought by Fu Yunyan these days, from wine, tea, various dry goods, to tiger skin, medicinal materials, incense and so on. Coupled with the gifts from King Zhennan and Nangong Yu, they packed ten cars. "Yongyang grandmother, Liu Niang, all the way!" Nangong Ai smiled at Yongyang and Fu Yunyan in front of her, reluctantly, but did not want to affect their mood, hoping to send them away with a smile. Yongyang took Nangong Nang''s hand and smiled lovingly: "Hey, you and Ai will be good, and I won''t say much." Nan Gongxi''s eyes were sour, and he wanted to speak, but felt that his speech was so weak, he nodded hard. Yes, she will be good, and she will not let down the love of her loved ones! Seeing Nangong''s inner excitement, Fu Yunyan interjected with a smile: "Ama, if Ayi''s guy dares to bully you, even if you write to me, I will come to help you teach him!" Write to the king that the daylily is cold. Fu Yunhe felt funny, and his expression was a bit distorted. Fu Yunyan immediately noticed, and deliberately looked at Fu Yunhe: "Or, it''s the same with my third brother!" Brother lesson? He didn''t dare ... Fu Yunhe''s eyes drifted, he could only smirk. Besides, my eldest brother valued his uncle more than his life, how could he bully her! Xiao Yan, however, nodded vigorously, "Liu Niang, rest assured, I will stare at the big brother!" She took a serious look and made Fu Yunyan sneer and laughed away, breaking up the original sadness. Fu Yunyan patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder with a bold gesture: "Ama, then I will leave it to you ?!" Xiao Min nodded again. Looking at Xiao Yan''s vows, a warm current flowed through Nangong Chen''s heart, but at the same time, he could not help but be a little bit stunned, and a smile came to his mouth. The sun is rising in the east sky, the sky is getting brighter, and the flow of people in the vicinity is starting to increase. Fu Yunhe looked at the sky and said, "It''s almost time, grandmother, Liu Niang, you should start." Fu Yunyan glanced at Nangong Nian and Xiao Nian with nostalgia, and said, "Ama, Ama, take care! There will be a period later!" Her last four words are a bit heavy, and there will be periods later, but in fact, this difference is really difficult to meet for several years! Fu Yunyan felt his eyes warm and turned on the carriage with Yongyang. In the driver''s applause, the convoy started to move, and went north along the official road. The faster and faster, a sky of dust rose, and gradually disappeared on the horizon ... Nangong Yu and his team were standing there, watching Yongyang and his team leave, until they saw nothing. Somehow, the smiles on Nangong and Xiao''s faces disappeared. For a long time, there are two things in the world ... Xiao Zheng glanced at Nan Gongxi with a worry, and accompany her silently, thinking of Xiao Yi, if the elder brother is here, shouldn''t he be so uncomfortable? !! On weekdays, Xiao Yan was so anxious that Xiao Yi was not at home, so he had to grab her aunt, but at this moment Xiao Yan suddenly missed Xiao Yilai. After a while, Fu Yunhe said, "Dasao, sister, I''ll send you back!" Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu responded, and they landed on their green wagons one after the other. The wagons returned the same way and drove smoothly back to Bixiao Hall. Along the way, Nangong Yu has been a little worried. As if feeling the low mood of Nangong Yan, the sky became a little gloomy before he knew it. After sending Nangongyu and Xiaoyu to Bixiaotang, Fu Yunhe hurried to the barracks again. After the two got out of the carriage at Dongyi Gate, Xiao Yan softly suggested: "Dasao, today''s weather is quite shady, how about we take a walk in the garden?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, understood Xiao Yan''s heart, and nodded. The two held their hands affectionately and headed towards the garden of the palace. July is the season when the lotus is overflowing and the weeping willows flutter. The two walk slowly along the small lake in the garden. Nangong Yan looked at Tian Tian He Ye, suddenly smiled, and turned to Xiao Yan: "Sister, next month, let''s go to Sister Xia to go to Anlan Palace to eat osmanthus glutinous rice dumplings!" Thinking of Fu Yunyan''s salivation in front of the lotus in the lake in Anlan Palace, Nan Gongxi and Xiao Yan looked at each other with a smirk. Xiao Zheng nodded hard: "Okay, ma''am, then Osmanthus wine you made should be okay ..." Drink it. After half of what Xiao Yan said, he suddenly found out that Nangong Yan was attracted to it. Lulu looked at the other side of the lake in surprise and frowned slightly. Xiao Xuan looked at Nangong Chen''s eyes, and saw a familiar girl walking along a lakeside path accompanied by a girl in Tsing Yi. The girl was wearing a white dress, across Xiaohu, Xiao Yan could not see the other person''s looks, only saw her straight and waist-length models, quite a legacy and independence. Xiao Yan squinted, finally remembered, and blurted out: "Girl Ye!" But didn''t Ye Yili help at the tea shop outside the city gate? Looking at Ye Yili''s direction, it was Yu Linju of Wei Fangfei ... Nangong Yan looked at the thin back of Ye Yili, hooked his hands, attracted Bai Hui, and commanded: "Bai Hui, why don''t you go and see if Ye Ye came to the palace?" "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Hui responded and went. Just in front of it is a gazebo. Nangong and Xiao went to the gazebo for a rest. The servant girls at the side immediately gave the master a tea and dessert and some platter of melon and fruit. After the two used some tea, Bai Hui came back hurriedly, bowed her knees and said, "Second concubine, slaves asked about it. Girl Ye went to Yu Lin Ju to see the side concubine. She came to Wang Fu to be a female red The master said that he wanted to make the five girls popular. " Five girls Xiao Rongyu, who is just a few years old, and not a poor child need to be the head of the family. There is a smile in the corner of Nangong Yu''s mouth, such as Wei Fangfei, who understands people, naturally will not toss their own young girl like this, then who does this mean, think about it with your toes. Zhennan King and Ye Yili ... Thinking of what he saw and heard outside the tea shop that day, Nangong''s lips slightly hooked. There is only one auntie left and right. There are a lot of aunts in the palace. It doesn''t matter if there is one more. Nangong Yan quickly left Ye Yili behind his head, and Xiao Yin and Xiao Yan continued to swim in the lake to appreciate the lotus and relieve the sadness of parting. ... The day after Yongyang''s departure, that is, the sixth day of July, the capitals of thousands of miles away, brightly lit up the night, like a huge cosmos blooming in the sky. Today is the day of the wedding of Queen Bailun, the princess of Baiyue, and the princesses of Dayu. Although the emperor only gave the House House every day to handle all aspects of the wedding, the House House still made the wedding look decent. When they arrived in Kyrgyzstan, when the three princesses Feng Yu was carried out of the palace under the guard of ceremonies, the lantern torch that opened the road illuminated the evening sky like daylight, and it was extraordinary, almost shaking most of the kings. Some curious people followed behind the honor guard and saw Feng Yu enter the Princess Mansion. For several days, Wang Du discussed the wedding between the two countries up and down, and then the third princess came back on the third day. On this day, before dawn, Kui Lang accompanied the three princesses from the Princess Mansion and went to the palace to greet the empress. "His Royal Highness Princess, Master Ma, please go this way." A palace maid leads the three princesses and Kui Lang in front of them, and at the same time looks at the new couple without a trace. Kui Lang was wearing a real red silk robe, tall and mighty, and her features were much deeper than those of the Dayu people, showing a hint of exoticism, but she was afraid to get close to her eyes. The three princesses walking side by side were wearing a real red filigree palace dress, with a golden golden phoenix swaying on their heads, and three fringes of ruby ??swaying along with the movement of her models. Come dazzling. As a bride, the three princesses should have been cheerful and energetic, but at the moment she looked very sloppy, and the heavy fat powder could not hide the thick shadows under her eyes. The palace lady had a little sympathy in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show the slightest sympathy, and she walked them lightly into Fenghuang Palace. "See father and mother!" Kui Lang endured the humiliation in his heart, kneeling with the three princesses, bowed his head, and greeted the emperor and queen. The queen was sitting on a Lohan bed across a small case, and the emperor looked down at Ku Lang who was kneeling on the marble floor. The "father emperor" of Kui Lang made the emperor rejoice in his decision once again, as long as the three princesses are born, the royal family of Dayu and Baiyue will have an indelible bond, and they will be exchanged for the two countries. Decades, no, centuries and peace! Thinking, the emperor smiled, and raised his hand lovingly, "Let''s get up, give me a seat!" The housekeepers in the temple were busy moving chairs. After the queen and the three princesses got up, the queen gracefully said: "The three princesses, but the three princesses were raised in the palms of the hands of the emperor and the palace. It is inevitable that they will get used to it, and please invite the horses in the future ..." The queen politely urged the couple to do something, but Kui Lang''s mind had already run away. How did he not know that the third princess was not the maiden of the queen at all, but an unloved princess. However, she still has her use! Kui Lang was patient and waited for the queen to finish. At this time, the housekeeper brought two mahogany circle chairs, but Kui Lang did not sit down, but bowed his head to the emperor and asked sadly: "Father Emperor, now the political situation in Baiyue is turbulent, the people are displaced, Xiaoxun is in Although Dayu has beautiful clothes and clothes, he feels uneasy day and night. Xiaoyi knows her father''s righteousness and is a benevolent person who has never seen it for hundreds of years. He also asks his father to help Xiaoyi restore, so that Baiyue can return to stability! " Kui Lang''s grandeur said that it seemed that his restoration was not for his selfish desires, but for the people of Baiyue to lead a stable life. The queen on the side sneered and said nothing. All this is just an exchange of interests. The emperor frowned slightly, so it was difficult to say: "Horse, the saint said: ''Old man and old man; young man and young man''. Baiyue civil strife, the people turned away, and I also felt heartbroken. However, this is always the state affairs of Baiyue. As the emperor of Dayu, it is always inconvenient to interfere in the affairs of neighboring countries. " Kui Lang was very disdainful. The emperor''s mind was already known to passers-by, but he also expected himself to cover him with a cover! I just want something now, and I can only swallow it. Kui Lang settled down, holding his fist and saying, "Xiao Ye knows the embarrassment and jealousy of the Emperor Father." As he said, he gritted his teeth and knelt down again. In the chaos of Baiyue, Xiaoxun didn''t make it every night. Xiaoxian''s father, who passed away, dreamed of Xiaoxue several times, and instructed Xiaoxuan to save the Baiyue people in the fire and water! Please also ask his father to be perfect! "He Voldemort scratched his head again. The emperor pretended to sigh, and looked at Kui Lang sighing kindly: "The horse is a patriot and the people, and you also feel the same. You are the husband of Yu, just like your son, and you ca nt bear to see you worry. Ill, let me help you! " "Thank you, Father Emperor Righteousness!" Although knowing that Emperor Dayu will certainly agree, at this moment, Kui Lang still couldn''t hide his excitement, and bowed his head, "Xiao Xiao thanked the Emperor Father for the love of hundreds of thousands of people Rende! "After so long, I finally waited until this day. Although this is just the beginning, I finally took this difficult and solid step! From the beginning to the end, the emperor and Kui Lang were singing, and the three princesses were obviously here, but they didn''t even exist. Since the matter was finished, the emperor did not intend to stay with the three princesses and Kui Lang for a long time, and said with a smile: "Yu Yu, Ma Ma, you newly married Yaner, I am not leaving you any more, you go back and have a good rest." "Thank you for your emperor''s compassion." Kui Lang hugged his fist. "The little sister-in-law and the princess will retreat first, and Xiao-min wants to visit the three elder brothers with the princess." The emperor waved his hand, and they retreated. After leaving the palace, Kui Lang and the Three Princesses went to the Grand Prince''s Mansion and the Second Prince''s Mansion successively, staying in each Prince''s Mansion for nearly an hour, and when they came to the Third Prince''s Mansion, it was almost time. I woke up early today and haven''t rested till now. The three princesses can''t hide their tiredness, but they can only brace themselves and get off the Zhu Ran with the help of the palace lady. A steward led the two to the main hall. Inside the main hall, a row of Zhu Hongya fans opened wide. Across the distance, you could see a man and a woman sitting on the top two chairs. Elegant, dignified and beautiful, it is the third prince Han Lingfu and the third prince Cui Yanyan. Kui Lang and the three princesses walked into the main hall side by side. I saw a woman wearing a lilac dark-satin satin jacket with a pair of blue eyes as clear and bright as a cloudless blue sky. It is the side concubine. When I looked at Kui Lang''s look, I had a few thoughts in my heart, and my high-hanging heart let down a little. "I''ve seen Brother Three Emperors, Brother Three Emperors!" Kui Lang meaningfully held fists with Han Lingfu and Cui Yanyan, and the three princesses looked up and blessed themselves. Han Ling was ecstatic, and after seeing the ceremony, invited Kui Lang and the three princesses to sit down, and made a wink to Cui Yanyan. Cui Yanyan said with interest: "Three younger sisters, now the lotus flowers in the garden pond are blooming just right. How about my younger sister and me and the concubine who are going to walk in the garden to enjoy the flowers?" The three princesses stood up with understanding, Mumudi said: "The garden in the palace of the three emperor brothers and the three emperors'' palace is very elegant, and today the little girl will bother me and take me to look around." Putting on his clothes, he took a subconscious look at Kui Lang, and when he saw the other nodded, he got up and followed them. Only Han Lingfu and Kui Lang remained in the main hall. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1158： 464 Orphans Han Lingfu picked up the tea cup on the case table, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "His Royal Highness Kui Lang, no, this palace should now call His Highness the sister-in-law. Seeing the sister-in-law''s radiance, it must be what happened! "He had a deep meaning in his tone." This is Longjing before the rain, and the palace congratulates the sister with tea instead of wine. " "Thank you Brother Three Emperors." Kui Lang also picked up the tea cup loudly. This thank you was not just for this cup of tea, but also for thanking Han Ling for helping herself to marry the third princess. Kui Lang drank the tea first, then set the tea cup aside. Han Lingfu took a sip of hot tea slowly, only in his heart that Kui Lang was really barbarous. This good Longjing was so rude and sour, it wasted this good tea! But for his own great cause, he only had to cooperate with such rough people as Kui Lang. Kui Lang settled down and said eagerly: "Brother Three Emperors, although the Emperor promised me to borrow soldiers to restore me, but did not say when this matter would need Brother Three Emperors to help me." "Don''t be anxious, my sister-in-law said, ''I ca nt eat hot tofu in anxiety.''" Han Lingfu said unhurriedly, "Since the father and the emperor married the third princess as your concubine, they also agreed to borrow soldiers. The rest will happen sooner or later. Honmiya will act on the occasion. " Kui Lang was annoyed, and it wasn''t his Han Lingfu who was imprisoned in another country. He was naturally in a hurry. It has been more than a year, the longer the time has passed, the more stable Nuhar s regime has been, and the more unfavorable he has become. Although anxious, Kui Lang also knows that there are many places where he needs to use Han Lingfu. This time is not the time to offend Han Lingfu! Kui Lang took a deep breath, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Thank you Brother Three Emperors, as long as I will go back and forth to Baiyue, I will never forget the kindness of Brother Three Emperors to me, and I will certainly help them in the coming days "Brother''s strength!" His statement is both a statement and a reminder, reminding Han Lingfu that only when he returned to Baiyue and became the king of Baiyue can he better help Han Lingfu to become the supreme position of Dayu. Han Lingfu squinted a little, if not for that, why would he bother to ally with Kui Lang. Han Lingfu groaned and reminded: "Sister-in-law, if you want to achieve what you want, then be nice to the third sister of this palace and let your father and emperor see your sincerity ..." He didn''t pick his words clearly, but Kurang naturally understood what he meant. Only blood can tie the two countries together, and only blood can be the cornerstone of trust. Kui Lang was thoughtful, silent for a while, looked up at Han Lingfu, and asked, "Thank you for the mention of Brother Three Emperors." After a pause, his eyes became meaningful, "So Brother Three Emperors How about you? When did you show me your sincerity? " Han Ling''s pupils shrank, and Kui Lang was talking about letting him dress a child? !! Seeing Han Lingfu thoughtfully, Kui Lang slowly said: "Brother Three Emperors, only the blood can make us closer together!" Han Lingfu didn''t agree, and Kui Lang didn''t urge any more. The main hall was quiet ... At about the same time, Kui Lang feared that he had spent a long time in the Palace of the Three Princes, which caused people doubts and left with the three princesses. Kui Lang was gone, but Han Lingfu couldn''t calm down for a long time. Child, child again! Recently, Cui Yanyan''s family began to push him back and forth, becoming more and more unwilling to do things for him. Cui Wei, the reckless man, even bluntly said that he should have a **** ... Now even Kui Lang has mentioned the child ... What can a child guarantee? !! Han Lingfu sneered at his heart, but if a child can let Cui Wei do his best to work for himself, a child can let Kui Lang help him win, then ... Han Lingfu was thinking and hesitating and struggling while walking. "His Royal Highness!" At this time, a familiar female voice was introduced into her ear, and Han Ling looked at it with a sound, and saw a moon-white, clear figure in her eyes, and the afterglow of the sunset was gently sprinkled on her, giving her a layer of gold. With her halo, her white, jade-like face seemed to be glowing, and a pair of clear eyes bloomed at the moment when she saw herself. "Xiaoer ..." Han Lingfu blurted out, only to find that he had come to Bai Muxiao''s courtyard unconsciously. Bai Muxiao hadn''t noticed anything wrong with Han Lingfu, came forward with a smile, and saluted in front of Han Lingfu, his mood was obviously good. "His Royal Highness, Gui Lang and the three princesses have returned?" Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu with a smile, and asked with confidence, "What does the emperor say?" "Xiaoer, everything is as we planned." Han Lingfu said slowly, with an elegant smile on his lips. Everything is as we planned ... she knew their plan would be successful! Bai Muxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was deeper. She and Han Ling finally exhausted their energy and finally came to this step. Only when they knew each other how much effort they expended for this step, they successfully made an alliance with the great prince, and successfully got Ku Lang to marry the three princesses, and today the emperor finally agreed to send troops to Baiyue! This step is hard, only the two of them know! "Your Highness, I just made some sweet soup for the summer heat. Would you like to go into the house and drink some?" Bai Muxiao asked Han Lingfu''s arm. "This palace naturally wants to taste Xiaoer''s craftsmanship." Han Lingfu appeared to be indifferent on the surface, but hesitated in his heart. He once promised Bai Muxiao that even if he married Cui Yanyan and put on clothes, he would never date with the skin of the two of them and other women. He only has Bai Muxiao in his heart, and he will only be with Bai Muxiao! He hasn''t changed now, but-- Han Lingfu''s eyes were half drooping, and there was a touch of complexity in his eyes, and a touch of tangled. There are obstacles on his path to supremacy today, and if he wants to clear those obstacles, if he wants to win more support, he must make some compromises. Whether it is the Cui family or the Kui Lang represented behind the dress, the children with blood relationship with both sides will be a bond that makes the relationship closer. Hey-- Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao''s smile and groaned, and secretly sighed, his heart was a bit heavy. Xiaoer is all right, but she always can''t think through and understand these little things. After Kui Lang and the three princesses returned to the princess''s house safely, someone immediately went to the imperial palace to impeach the emperor. Guan Yubai was also in the Imperial Study Room. The two of them were sitting opposite each other on the chessboard. The emperor held a sunspot for a long time. After listening to the paper, he waved his hand to show that he knew, and still stared at the chess face. On the chess surface, the sunspots are in a difficult situation and it is difficult to escape. The emperor thought for a long time, and finally laughed, and conceded, "I lost again. You are the only one who can dare to win, so even if you lose every time, you are most likely to fight against you." Guan Yu owed him, and smiled, "The emperor admitted it." The emperor looked at the chess face and said without raising his head, "Yu Bai, you may solve this dilemma?" "Solvable." Guan Yu confessed a confession, took a black spot, dropped it lightly, and then was the second, third ... The original chess face that had nowhere to live has gradually disappeared as he moved. Cheerful. A path of life quietly appeared. The emperor looked at it silently, only then nodded again and again, praised: "Or you can see clearly." "Emperor, the predicament is not a dead end. It only needs to find a way of life, and it is naturally solvable." Guan Yubai said inadvertently. In the predicament, the emperor was willing to send troops to assist him, that is his life, and the predicament was naturally resolved. " The emperor frowned when he mentioned "Kuilang", and said, "I''m actually a bit worried ..." Guan Yubai cleaned up the pawns casually, saying, "The emperor is worried about southern Xinjiang." The emperor sighed: "You still know Bai s thoughts best .... This time, if you send troops, you will inevitably provoke the king of Zhennan, and if he provokes him, he will turn against Dayu. Disadvantages. But if your subordinate wants the Zhennan King to lead the attack on Baiyue, he is worried ... He is worried that the Zhennan king will form an alliance with Nuhar .... Now, it is imperative to help Kulang recover, but the Zhennan king It really hurt my concubine. Hey, it would be nice if my father hadn''t sealed the prince. " This remark is also talked about. The emperor also knew that if there was no old town Nanwang guarding southern Xinjiang then, I am afraid that the Dayu Dynasty would be turbulent and unsettled. Guan Yubai nodded in approval: "The emperor is worried." The emperor was a little worried, "I also thought about whether I should call Ai back, but I still have to rely on Ai in the battle against Baiyue in the next day. Otherwise, I am afraid that Baiyue did not fight with the confused thing of King Zhennan. However, southern Xinjiang is in danger. And then, what else can be done to check and balance southern Xinjiang? "With that said, he asked in a tentative manner," What can I say in plain language? " Guan Yubai said calmly: "... The emperor has thought about sending a prisoner to the southern Xinjiang." The emperor thought: "Justice?" Guan Yubai said bluntly: "The emperor can send a person to the southern Xinjiang to supervise the army in the name of assisting the Zhennan king to attack Baiyue." He paused and said meaningfully, "The emperor, Today is a great opportunity. " The emperor thought for a moment and couldn''t help it. Mandarin is right, this is a great opportunity. If he had nt had any excuses to send a patrol army to southern Xinjiang, but now that he was attacking Baiyue, he would nt send any soldiers. Instead, he would take a step back and send a patrol army. Presumably, the king of Zhennan would have nothing to say. "White language," the emperor asked eagerly. "Who do you think is right?" "Orphan." The official language said without hesitation, "The emperor is only best if you send an orphan." Orphan ... the emperor was thoughtful. Although the upper and lower dynasties are all long lived, everyone said that they were self-defeating, but the emperor also understood that this is not easy. Even his loyal subjects, no matter how loyal, will inevitably be affected by the family, power, and party friends. And wealth. To say the orphan ... The emperor suddenly looked and looked at Guan Yubai. The official family has only one official language, and the family will not affect him; An Yihou is a second-ranking army prince, unless he is king, his power is already sky-high; Guan Yubai grew up in the frontiers since he was a child. After returning to the capital, he rarely stepped out of Anyihou Mansion. He never heard of anyone in the North who had made friends with him, and he had never done anything private. As for wealth, in order to win the government, Xi Rong made countless gold and silver, enough to be able to rival the country, but did not play the slightest effect, this will make the pull into a trap. Such people, presumably will not be easily bought and driven by Zhennan King. In addition, the official language Baizu is resourceful and once a military general. Although he can no longer play on the battlefield now, with him in southern Xinjiang, the battle with Baiyue is bound to be more secure. In this way, Mandarin is the best ... No, it is the only candidate! The emperor intentionally moved, but could not help but also have a bit of doubt, Guan Yubai at this time proposed "orphan", it may be himself ... "Ahem." At this time, a cough sounded, and saw Guan Yubai being coughing with a green pouch covering his lips and coughing a few times. Seeing the emperor looking at himself, Guan Yubai was owed, and his voice was a little unstable. "The emperor is out of control, please the emperor forgive me." The emperor was busy and said he didn''t care. I thought: Sure enough, I was thinking too much, and the official language was weak, so why would I want to go to the place where the bitter summer heat. However, nowadays he has no suitable person available except him ... I can only speak hard. Thinking of this, the emperor couldn''t help straightening up: "Yubai. I ask you, if you are willing to go to Nanjiang for your sake and for Dayu." A touch of obvious surprise appeared on the gentle face of the official language. He looked down slightly, as if pondering for a moment, stood up, and bowed out and said, "Chen Zongzhi." ... Three days later, in the early dynasty, the emperor ordered the Zhennan King to send troops to Baiyue, assisted Baiyue orthodox, and ordered the Anyi Hou Guanyu to go to the southern Xinjiang to declare the order, and assisted the Zhennan King''s expedition. It is not uncommon for the emperor to send troops to Baiyue. It has been known for a long time, but it is just waiting for an opportunity. However, let Anyi Hou go to the southern Xinjiang to help the king of the south ... What is the purpose? Among the courts and cantons, a wave of disturbances can''t help being set off. However, this storm has not yet spread to southern Xinjiang. At this time, southern Xinjiang is still in the hot summer. After a few days of work, Zhu Xing finally found another reliable drug store, Dejitang, and Nangongyu approved them after trial production. Soon, the first batch of antipyretics prepared according to Xinfangzi was finally good. Zhu Xing went to the barracks to meet Tian He, and the antipyretics was sent to Huiling City as soon as possible. Nangong Yu finally breathed a little sigh of relief, and ordered the three drug stores to continue the medicine as fast as possible, and the price was sufficient. Antipyretics are good, and the next step is antipyretics ... At this point, it has been more than half a month since the middlemen in the palace of Nan Wangfu, who is in charge of the town, had cooked up and down extremely well. Some of the stewards are already obedient, and some are still dormant and eager to move. Nangong Yu didn''t care that those Pus had their own careful thoughts, as long as they were safe and secure. Nangong Yu is about to worry about another thing at this moment. King Zhennan''s forty full life is coming. This is the first major event in which Nangong Gong is in charge of the Wangfuzhongfuhoufufu. Regardless of the purpose, it must be done properly. Nan Gongxi deliberately asked the meaning of Zhennan King, and began to prepare. Seeing that his birthday was finally managed by someone, Zhennan King was really satisfied. Since Xiao Fang was taken to death, there has been no formal feast in the palace. The first two birthdays have been in the palace. Now with Shi Zifei, it really is different! At the time of the capital, Nangong Rong would bring Xiao Rong together to cook Chinese food from time to time, and now the Wang Fu Rong feeding has basically started. Nangong Rong intends to use this birthday banquet to let Xiao Rong also exercise. Regardless of which house Xiao Yan marries in the future, as a master in the palm of the hand, large and small banquets are essential. So, after returning from King Zhennan''s study, Nangong Yu called Xiao Yu to Bixiaotang and asked her what she meant. Xiao Huan gladly responded. "Sir concubine." Ma''er returned at this time, Blessing said, "This is the list of banquets for Wang Ye''s birthday." Nangong Ai nodded, motioned to put her on the table, picked it up and looked up with Xiao Ai. Xiao Min was a little nervous, and now she would no longer think that giving back was just a boring and tedious thing. For fear that she accidentally made an errand, the father would be angry. As Nangong looked at the list, he said, "For the time being, we will fix the list of banquets and post them earlier." Seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t understand or was busy, Xiao Xun gradually calmed down and discussed with her. Bai Hui laid paper on the side for grinding. After a while, the list was roughly set. Nan Gongyu sent it to King Zhennan, and it was officially finalized after he saw it. While talking, a little girl walked hurriedly and said, "Sir concubine, big girl, big girl Joe!" Jojoland? !! Xiao Yan''s expression was a bit unnatural for a moment. A series of recent incidents made her really disgusted with Mrs. Joe''s mother and daughter. But relatives came to see him, but he still wanted to see him. Nangong Yan nodded and said, "Come on, please." The girl-in-law sorted out the table case a little, and after a while, saw the thrush leading Qiao Ruolan. Qiao Ruolan walked into the house wearing a skirt full of moon-scented magnolia summer clothes, gardenia, and lotus green inlaid deep-pleated skirt, with a slim waist and elegant elegance. "My cousin, my cousin," Qiao Ruolan saluted the two with a smile, opened the door and saw a big red gold post saying, "After three days, my family is going to hold a flower party. Please also cousin and cousin. Be sure to come. " Xiao Yan frowned, without a response. Aunt and cousin are so personable. Xiao Yan really doesn''t want to be with them, and naturally he doesn''t want to go to this party. She half-closed her eyes, covering the darkness in those eyes. Nangong Yu was keenly aware that Xiao Yu''s mood was a bit wrong, and probably guessed Xiao Yu didn''t want to go. In fact, Nangong Aunt had no feelings for Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter, so she politely refused: "Cousin Lan, I''ve been a little busy in the house these days, I''m afraid my sister and I can''t go." busy? The smile on Qiao Ruolan''s face froze instantly, and there was a look of shame in his eyes. She never thought that she would come to the palace to send a post in person, and to invite someone in person, but Nangong Ai did so with her face. What busy !! What s so busy is clearly an excuse! Qiao Ruolan held the post with her fingertips slightly white, but Xiao Yan''s eyes were shining. She knew that Dasao had refused to speak for herself, and sure enough! Auntie cares most about herself! Qiao Ruolan''s face turned red, and his ears hummed. Continue to stand here, only in exchange for greater shame! Thinking about it that way, she didn''t even say anything politely, turned around and rushed out of the room, leaving angrily, walking faster. Looking at the back of her departure, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu looked at each other with a smile, and no one wanted to catch up. Qiao Ruolan got angrily on the carriage back to Qiao''s house, the more he wanted to get more angry, Yi Xiang''s return journey not only did not relieve her anger, but it became more and more intense. Upon returning to the house, Qiao Ruolan went straight to Madam Qiao''s yard, his eyes turned red and he was sobbing. "mother" Mrs. Qiao was very distressed at the sight of her daughter''s red eyes. She hurriedly greeted her daughter and asked softly, "Sister Lan, what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to Wangfu to send a post?" Could it be that Nangong Yu bullied her daughter? Mrs. Joe''s eyes flashed sharply. Qiao Ruolan flew into his mother''s arms like Ruyan returning home, crying in aggrieved and angry way: "Mother, they ... they can''t even tell me about my flower party!" Nangong and Xiao Yan both came, and themselves How to invite Fu Yunhe along the way! Thinking of this, Qiao Ruolan almost hated a bite of silver teeth. they? That is to say, both Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu rejected their daughters and did not want to come to Qiao''s flower party! Mrs. Qiao was furious, and her blue forehead was raised. She patted her daughter''s back to appease: "Sister Lan, don''t cry. They won''t come if they don''t come, we are not rare ..." Mrs. Qiao said so in her mouth, but she had a plan in her heart: not to mention Nangong Yan, Xiao Yan must be angry at her daughter for teaching her rules that day! As a junior, she remembered this aunt''s revenge, and she was very careful! Doesn''t she think she will be afraid of her junior as an aunt? Mrs. Qiao had a somber smile around her mouth. Xiao Yan wanted to compete with sister Lan Yun for Fu Yunhe, but it was not so easy! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1159： 465 Seeking medical advice The Qiao family''s flower party was still scheduled, but the scene was a bit deserted. After sending away the guests one by one with Mrs. Joe, Qiao Ruolan could not keep the smile on her face. These people said they were coming to the banquet, but they secretly asked why the concubine didn''t come. They clearly wanted to take advantage of their own flowers to get close to the concubine! Knowing that Shi Zifei would not come, she also left early with various excuses. Although he and Xiao Xun were tied for the double sacrifice of Southern Xinjiang, Xiao Xun had always been unhappy about communication, and South Xinjiang''s young lady still respected herself. The imperial concubine came to South Xinjiang, and she became the most noticed and most honorable woman in South Xinjiang ... even in her lifetime, she could not compare with herself. Thinking of this, Qiao Ruolan could not help but clenched his fists. My mother wanted her to marry in the Princess Mansion, but even if she married in the Princess Mansion ... Fu Yunhe is not the eldest son, but now he is only taking a small job under Xiao Yi''s Majesty. An extreme man! ? And this southern Xinjiang, in addition to Fu Yunhe, who can look forward to worthy of himself! Qiao Ruolan grew more and more upset. She is so uncomfortable that she can only stay in this small southern Xinjiang. How can she be reconciled ... The absence of Shi Zifei and Wangfu from the Qiaofu Flower Fair soon spread to the Gaomen Mansion in southern Xinjiang. The Qiao family and Wangfu are in-laws, and the girl Qiao is the cousin of the world''s grandfather. It is impossible for her to be absent. But just so, Shi Zifei just blatantly did not give Qiao''s face. Recalling that Qiao Shenyu, the great son of Qiao, was blamed by Xiao Yi for his army stick, it seemed that he could understand the situation today. It turns out that Bixiaotang and Qiaofu are not in harmony! Many people feel that they have the truth, and they have secretly thought about it. There are many speculations about his absence, and Nangong Yu has already thought about it. In this southern Xinjiang, in his own identity, no matter what he does, every word or deed will make everyone speculate. It is like in the capital of the king, the housewife always pays attention to the general movement of the queen in the palace and the concubine, so she can also figure out the saint to a certain extent. If he didn''t go to Qiao''s flower party today, it would make Qiao''s family a little hard in southern Xinjiang. However, the Qiao family should also learn some lessons. Nangong Yu didn''t care about this, at this time she was in the hall, teasing a fat little girl. The little girl is Xiao Rongyu, a young girl from the Xiao family. She is wearing a big red grape wrapped with dark lines, and her little white face has a peach-like red halo. Her cheeks are chubby and cute like an enamel doll. . Xiao Rongyu''s tender look made Nangong Yan''s heart soft, and she picked up a piece of cake that was easy to be digested and gave it to her. "Thank you, Grandma." Xiao Rongyu''s milk was blessed. Nangong Yan smiled and touched her head, her eyes stopped for a moment on the coral beads on her two crickets, and laughed: "This coral beads is really suitable for five sisters." After winning the praise, Xiao Rongyu smiled wryly, and two cute pear vortexes appeared in the corners of her mouth. Wei smiled at her daughter with a smile. "Shi Zifei''s choice looks good, Jade Yu loves it so much that she must take her to thank her." She was dressed in a blue lake with dark clouds and a silk pattern. , Dark blue pleated skirt, combed with peony lotus roots, only a white jade lotus lotus root was inserted on the head, showing some elegance in dignity. Nangong Yuan ordered some bead flowers in Jinyuzhai earlier, and just sent them today. She sent some to the girls in the house. No, I just sent it out, and Wei took Xiao Rongyu to thank him. Nu Niang took Xiao Rongyu beside the chair and sat down. Her feet naturally could not touch the ground, but she obediently sat there, holding the snack in both hands, and eating it seriously. Nangong Su suddenly noticed that there were a few small red eyelets on her Bai Nen''s fingers, and she frowned slightly, and said, "I heard that Sister Five is learning to be a red girl recently?" "Yeah." Wei''s face was smiling, but his eyes were inevitably distressed. Nangong Yan looked in his eyes and thought for a while, and said, "Sister Five is young, and the palace has her own embroidered mother. Don''t worry too much about women''s red affairs. Wei''s understood what she meant and quickly responded. In fact, she was willing to let her daughter learn a little girl at a young age, but she couldn''t go against the meaning of Wang Ye. Hey, it''s not too late, Ye Yili will come to teach her sister Yuhong again ... Ye Yili naturally did not forget that today is the day when the five girls and girls in the King s Palace were red, so she returned home from the tea shop an hour earlier than usual. Their family of three lived in a small house deep in the alley in Xi''an, Xi''an. Although the house was small and old, it was better than being quiet and clean, suitable for reading here. Hearing the outside movement, Xie Mu''s Ye Yeming at home put down the book in his hand and shouted, "Sister!" Ye Yili walked into the room with a bamboo basket and laughed, "Brother, haven''t you eat lunch yet, I''ll cook for you and your grandmother." "Sister Li, let me do it!" Ye Auntie also heard the sound coming from the backyard, and said, "You have just returned from the tea shop, and you will go to the palace to teach in the afternoon, and take a break while lunch." "Sister, grandmother said, you can take a break." Ye Mingming busily pulled Ye Yili to sit down and poured her a cup of herbal tea. Ye Yili watched his grandmother and elder brother moved, took the herbal tea, and sipped the tea in small sips. Looking at Ye Yili''s blushing cheeks, Ye Minming''s eyes felt a bit of guilt and said, "Sister, you''re hard." After all, it''s so useless for him to be an elder brother, only to let his younger sister go home. To make a living, one person does two jobs. He must redouble his efforts to study, wait until his gold list title, sister can live a good life! Ye Mingming has always inspired himself this way, so even if he now works as Shuzuo in Wangfu, he studies harder instead. "Brother, don''t think too much about it. I''m not tired at all." Ye Yili gave the elder brother a soothing smile. "I just go to the tea shop to help two hours a day, and there is a little needlework on the side of the Wang Fu girl. It doesn''t cost any gods at all. Besides, Wei Fangfei is a very kind person. Xiao Wu is a young girl, but she is smart and cute. " "That''s good ..." Ye Xingming breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Even if it''s a niece, it''s also a girl in the royal palace. Of course, the character is not comparable to ordinary ordinary ladies ..." Listening to Ye Yiming''s tone was a bit unusual, Ye Yili asked curiously, "Brother, are you saying that you have seen the girl in the palace?" Ye Yiming hesitated for a moment, and finally told Ye Yili concisely that he accidentally bumped into Xiao Yi and Nangong Yi in a bookstore that day, and how Xiao Yi saw through the forged ancient books. Although he tried not to add any emotions, but knowing brothers and sisters, Ye Yili still heard his admiration for Xiao Yue from his brother''s few words. The elder brother is extremely clever and has always been a little arrogant. This is the first time Ye Yili has heard from his elder brother that he praises the girl''s home. Ye Yili did not miss the glittering glory in Ye Yiming''s eyes, and said: My brother really thought about Miss Xiao. Ye Yili groaned for a moment, and then she bluntly said, "Brother, sister-in-law, gentleman, you are so kind, but you''re to Xiao Xiao ..." Ye Yunming''s eyes flashed with confusion and flushed face. On the one hand, he felt ashamed because his sister said he was in the heart. On the other hand, he thought of Xiao Yan''s identity, and he was a little self-defeating. "Brother, I don''t think it''s impossible for you and Grandpa Xiao!" Ye Yili''s words made Ye Minming look at her incredibly. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes had already expressed his mind. Ye Yili smiled confidently, and said softly to Ye Yiming: "Brother, you have learned outstandingly, and even Lord Wang has praised it. In my opinion, Lord Wang is not such a pedantic person. Just wait for the title of Xinke''s elder brother. Qualified to propose to the palace. " A bunch of sparks of hope ignited in Ye Mingming''s eyes, more and more gorgeous. At this time, Auntie Ye came around rubbing her apron and said with a smile: "Brother Ming, sister Li, lunch is ready ..." Ye Yili got up quickly and said, "Grandma, let me help you with the dishes." The ancestors and grandchildren ate lunch with Leledi, after which Ye Yili took a break and set off for Zhennan Wangfu. She has been in the palace to teach women red for some time, basically already familiar. After entering from the corner gate of Wangfu, Yu Linju''s little maid was already waiting there. After the little girl saluted her, she led the way. Ye Yili smiled on her face, and it''s no wonder that Wei Fangfei was so beloved by the King of Zhennan, she did not leak anything, even if she came to the palace for many days, she never allowed herself to walk around the palace alone, and she was frank He has always been very polite and never arrogant. The more Wei Fangfei was so, the more vigilant Ye Yili was, telling herself that she must be careful in her work and never make a mistake. Ye Yili was taken by Xiao Rongyu''s house to her. Although Xiao Rongyu was young, she had learned the rules very well. At the sight of Ye Yili''s arrival, she let the grandma take her to the ground and salute Ye Yili like a master: "Master Ye." The manner in which a small person salutes looks cute and interesting. "Five girls." Ye Yili hurried forward quickly and responded gracefully. Then, Nu Niu took Xiao Rongyu to Luo Han''s bed again. Xiao Rongyu picked up a red kerchief from a bamboo basket next to his fat and fleshy hands and handed it to Ye Yili, saying milkily: "Master Ye, this is what I embroidered in the morning." Ye Yili took the papa, and she saw a few red dots on Xiao Rongyu''s white and tender hands, and then looked at the crooked stitches on the kerchief, and she knew that what she said was true. Xiao Rongyu is naturally the most basic acupuncture method at the moment, and the difficulty is not high, but after all, she is too young to even pinch her hands. Ye Yili gave Xiao Rongyu an encouraging smile, and said softly, "Five girls, you have improved a lot over the past few days, but practice makes perfect. You need more practice. May I come to practice with you?" Xiao Rongyu nodded, and Ye Yili sat next to her, intending to guide her to practice. Nu Niang saw this, and said quickly: "Girl Ye, concubine Wei said, the five girls are still young. Now it is a little early to learn girls'' red committee. You might as well embroider some more for her, or stop sewing . " Ye Yili froze slightly, then responded, and said, "The five girls, let me show you the embroidery." She said, picking up the needle and threading it on the red square scarf embroidered by Xiao Rongyu ... The nurse-in-law who was waiting aside was finally relieved, and still felt distressed: hey, the five girls are so big, and they do nt know how Wang Ye thinks, even if the girl in Wangfu wants to learn female red, it is not in a hurry Will it? But since the masters are speaking, what can they do as slaves? !! Ye Yili taught Xiao Rongyu to learn about the female celebrity of the last hour, then instructed her to practice well, and then she left. No one cares about Ye Yili''s coming and leaving. For Zhennan Wangfu, she is just a trivial person. In the two days before Ye Yili''s first visit, Yier occasionally told Nangong about the girl''s whereabouts. After a few days, when Yier saw nothing special, she stopped mentioning Ye Yili. Until late at night, Nangong Yan in his sleep suddenly heard a noise coming from the courtyard, as if someone had come. Nangong Yan opened his eyes, and then a loud curtain sounded, and familiar and light footsteps entered the inner room. "Shi Zifei ..." Bai Hui called tentatively. Nangong embraced the thin blanket and sat up a little sleepy. He yawned and asked, "Bai Hui, what happened?" Bai Hui''s face was a little weird. After bending her knees and saluting, she exclaimed: "Sir concubine, Wei Fangfei is here. Now she is kneeling in the yard and refuses to get up ..." Nangong frowned slightly, faintly feeling bad. Concubine Wei has always been a long-sleeve dancer, and she must have acted so recklessly. Bai Hui continued to say, "Wei Fang said that it was the Five Girls who had high fever and had asked the government doctor to see it an hour ago. The government doctor said that the fifth girl had a seven-day rash. The Japanese disease will heal itself. Although the doctor of the prefecture prescribed the medicine, the five girls could not get burned, but they burned more severely. The doctor of the government said that it was a bit dangerous ... Wei Fangfei came over to ask for a son The princess showed the five girls. " Seven-day rash is basically a disease that children can only get. The patient first develops high fever, and often has symptoms such as headache, cough, and runny nose. The more severe the fever, the more severe the illness. A red herpes will gradually develop in the lips, palms, and feet of the patient, which usually subsides in about seven days, so it is called a seven-day rash. The disease can be large or small. Most patients can heal themselves, as the government doctor said. As long as they are properly treated, they will not leave any scars on the skin. However, there are still a small number of patients who burn their brains because of high fever. And even died. That''s why Wei''s was so anxious that he dared to come to Nangongyu in the middle of the night. Wei''s motherly heart is not incomprehensible. Many years ago, his mother, Lin, went to his grandmother to get medicine for his sickness. Thinking of the old events of the past, Nangong Yu felt a little bit in her heart. She quickly got up and said, "Bai Hui, let Wei Fangfei get up, and let her sit down and wait for a while." "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui took the lead, and Thrush brought in a little girl to serve Nangong Yan to dress, and helped her to make a concession. The girls'' hands and feet were extremely sharp. Soon, Nangong Ao went out of the house wearing a summer coat with a white background embroidered with indigo flowers. In the courtyard, Wei, a man with a lush green plate of gold and embroidered cotton, was sitting anxiously on a stone bench under a willow tree, and a pair of red eyes looked from time to time to the room. Bai Hui stood beside Wei''s and poured her a cup of tea. However, at this time, Wei''s mood didn''t feel like drinking tea. He sent it to his mouth and stained his lips, and then put down the tea cup again. Seeing Nangong step out of the house, Wei''s can''t wait to stand up and greeted him. Wei apologizes for the blessing, with anxiety and anxiety in his eyes: "Sir concubine, please forgive me for being rude, disturbing the concubine''s sleep. It is Jade''s sister ... she ..." A layer of clear tears appeared in his eyes and choked. The daughter is her lifeblood, and also the pinnacle of her life! Nangong Ai gave Wei''s a soothing smile, and said softly, "Wei Fangfei doesn''t have to be polite ... let''s hurry up and see Sister Five." Wei took out a papa, wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes, and nodded again and again: "Thank Shizi Concubine ......" Fortunately, Wei always used to be cautious in his daily life, and today he exchanged the face of Shi Zifei. Nangong Yu and Wei''s group hurriedly left Bixiaotang and went to Yulinju over Wangfu. At the moment Yu Lin was centered, the lights were bright, and a cloud of sorrow was bleak. Wei subconsciously walked faster and faster, leading Nangong to his daughter Xiao Rongyu''s house. "I''ve seen my concubine! I''ve seen my concubine!" The mother-in-law in the room saw Nangong Yu and Wei''s come in, and all of them were short. The traditional Chinese medicine doctor, who was sitting on the mule on the couch, breathed a sigh of relief, and got up to be a cricket. Wei didn''t bother them at all, and hurriedly said to Nangong: "Sir concubine, please consult with Yujie." On the bed, Xiao Rongyu''s white tender face was flushed, her eyes were closed, her rosy sakura lips had no blood color, and her mouth groaned from time to time, her expression seemed very painful, and Wei''s heart was aching to the side. , Eyes suddenly red again. Nangong Yu went to the couch, first tried the temperature of Xiao Rongyu''s forehead by hand, and then leaned over to check Xiao Rongyu''s lips. She pulled the girl''s lower lip slightly open, and sure enough, a red herpes grew on her lips, looking a little startled. Wei''s side bit his lower lip and did not dare to bother. Later, Nangong Yu checked Xiao Rongyu''s heart and heart before sitting on the sister-in-law, reaching out and putting her hand on the baby''s right wrist to explore her pulse. She squinted slightly and looked serious ... Weishi stared at every move of Nan Gongxi with a calm look, until Nan Gongxi retracted her hand, and she couldn''t wait to ask: "Sir concubine, how is Jade?" Nangong Yan looked dignified and nodded: "Wei Fangfei, the doctor diagnosed well, the fifth sister got a seven-day rash, the younger sister was young, and burned a little bit. It was really dangerous. Let me prescribe it, fry it. The medicine let the five younger sisters take it, taking care of it ... first let the fever go down before talking. " Wei Shifu thanked him, "Thank you for your trouble." There was already a pen-and-paper pen on the book case beside the girl who was talking. Nangong thought for a moment, and wrote quickly. After she finished writing, Bai Hui helped dry the ink, and then gave it to a girl in the house, admonishing the precautions of decoction. That girl-in-law hurried down to grab the medicine. Nan Gongzheng Zhengzheng said: "Wang Fangfei, although the seven-day rash is usually only obtained by children, but it is not absolute. I also ask Fangfei to take care of the five sisters carefully, wash their hands and change clothes, and cook some wormwood water Drink to the people in the yard. " Wei''s mind was messy and he only knew how to respond. The supervisor gave a hesitant command, and for a time, all the people in the yard moved. "And ..." Nangong Yan squinted slightly thoughtfully. At this moment, Wei''s is like a bird of surprise, asking quickly: "Sir concubine, if you have something to say, you can speak up, otherwise I''m in my heart." Nangong groaned and said, "Wei concubine, the seventh day rash is an infectious disease. Only if you have directly or indirectly contacted the patient will you get the disease. What kind of sick child have five sisters contacted in the past few days?" Wei Shi froze and said doubtfully: "Sister Yu hasn''t been out of the palace for several months, and the people around her are carefully selected by me ..." Ru Niang and a few maids were a little nervous, and they looked at each other for fear of being misunderstood. Finally, the maid whispered, "Side concubine, slaves haven''t been out of the house for half a month ..." So they are definitely not them. Passed the disease to Five Girls. But I have always been with the five girls, and no sick child has ever touched the five girls ... Nu Niang was very puzzled. After frowning for a moment, she narrowed her pupils and said hesitantly, "If there is any outsider ... it is during these days that Girl Yeh came to teach Five Girls Red, and yesterday Here ... "She trembled and did not dare to continue, after all, Ye Yili was the female red master sent by Wang Yeli. Hearing that Wei''s complexion changed, his face sinking like water. Ye Yili ... Nangong''s eyes flashed, and she didn''t say anything. Not long after, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and a girl in Tsing Yi carefully brought in the boiled soup, steaming, and fragrant. Nu Niang was busy taking the soup, and with the help of that girl, carefully fed the unconscious Xiao Rongyu to take the medicine. It took a lot of effort to barely feed Xiao Rongyu a half bowl of medicine. After a while, the medicine started to rise, Xiao Rongyu''s complexion immediately calmed a lot, no longer sobbing and moaning, and slept heavily. Wei''s watched her daughter''s serene water lily, and tried the temperature of her forehead again, and her high hanging heart finally let go a little. Nangong Ai stood in front of the couch for an hour, and once again took the pulse for Xiao Rongyu. The pulse was smooth and should be out of danger. Nangong Yu told Wei Shi the good news, and explained that she and Nu Niang gave Xiao Rongyu a decoction every two hours before leaving Yulinju. After much toss in the middle of the night, the sky outside was already bright at this moment, and the crisp birdsong sounded from time to time on the branches. After Nangong returned to Bixiaotang, he ordered Baihui: "Baihui, let people check the whereabouts of Girl Ye in the past two days." "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Hui responded to her order and went to the front yard to find Zhu Xing. After Nangong Yu bathed and changed her clothes carefully, she lay back on the bed again. At this moment, she slept until she got up to three shots in the sun, and the golden sun shone into the room through the window, and the room was very bright. As soon as Bai Hui heard the movement in the inner room, she quickly picked in the curtains and confessed: "Sir concubine, the housekeeper Zhu has sent someone to check. For two days, Girl Ye helped Shi in the tea shop outside the city every morning. For tea, a group of refugees went to the tea shop the other day to discuss tea. Among the refugees was a five- or six-year-old girl who was seriously ill. Girl Ye has kindly helped take care of the girl for a while. It is said that the girl also had high fever. Nangong squinted slightly thoughtfully. It seems that ninety-nine percent of Ye Yili''s contact with patients with seven-day rash, but did not bathe and change clothes, accidentally passed the illness to Xiao Rongyu. Nangong Yan Meiyu was locked. The problem now is not Ye Yili, but the sick girl. Seven-day rash is extremely contagious among children. If it is not controlled well, it may cause a lot of trouble in Luo Yuecheng. Nan Gongyu asked Bai Hui to call Zhu Xing to his study. After a simple dressing, Nangong Nian could not afford to eat, and immediately went to the front yard. In the study, Zhu Xing was waiting. Nangong opened the door to see the mountain and told the matter, and commanded, "... The urgent thing is not to let the seven-day rash spread. All the refugees who entered the city the day before must be controlled as much as possible, especially the children among the refugees. Find a place The places were uniformly isolated from each other, and a few doctors from the city went to check on these children. After a few days of observation, they confirmed that nothing was wrong, and then let them go back. " After a pause, she continued: "Bai Hui, and those who have contacted the refugee children in the tea shop for the past two days, send them all a new set of clean clothes, let them burn off the old clothes, and use Ai Ye Bathe and change clothes. If they have children at home, let the doctor go over there to avoid indirect illness. " "Yes, concubine." Zhu Xing and Bai Hui were ordered to go to work, both of them looked dignified and did not dare to delay for a moment. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1160： 466 Resentment After a month or so, the Liumin Village, northwest of Luoyue City, and four or five miles away, has become quite large. The refugees from the southwest border have gathered here to build themselves and their families a series of wooden houses and bamboo houses. Nearby The wasteland was also cultivated little by little, but the soil was not fertile enough to grow only some vegetables that were easy to survive. The village has no name yet, so the villagers simply call it the village of Liumin. From time to time, new migrants move into the village, and they will first move into the camp outside the village and stay there temporarily. In the past few days, one of the camps has occasionally heard wailing weeping mixed with pain. Moaning. The camp was very simple, only a few worn straw mats were laid on the ground, and several pots, pots, and some clothes were cluttered around. Lying on two straw mats were a five- or six-year-old girl and a ten-year-old boy. Both were flushed, eyes closed, and pained. By the straw mat, a ragged woman took a wet towel from a clay pot full of clear water next to her, dried it, and folded it into a strip on the girl''s forehead. Looking at the young girl''s palms covered with red rashes, and then looking at the son who also started to heat last night, the woman felt a pain in her heart, like a knife-cut, and the tears fell down, aside The 30-year-old man in the gray clothes said: "Children, father, let''s invite a doctor ..." At first, the woman thought that her daughter was suffering from exhausted travel, fatigue and weakness, so she got sick and got high fever, but now she sees a red rash on her hands and feet, and even the eldest son starts to get fever, and her heart feels not quite right. Moreover, the daughter had been burned for three and a half days, coma for a day and one night, and then burned so high. The woman was really afraid that the daughter would burn stupid. A fool in the same village had a high fever for four days at the age of eight. Life, but since then stupid, I know that drooling every day, recruit dogs to tease cats. I only have this son and a daughter, if ... if they all ... how to let myself live! The gray-clad man walked back and forth anxiously in the camp. How could he not feel bad for the child? It was all his own flesh and blood, but the family fled all the way and had spent most of the money in their hands. Now their family is left. Hanging money. After the money is spent, how will the family live? Although it is said that the father of the world is kind, these exiles can get two meals of porridge and a bun for a long time. Moreover, more importantly, I am afraid that this hanging money is not enough to look at the doctor! The man in the gray clothes went around again, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "Child, **** mother, you are waiting here, I will ask the doctor!" The woman''s eyes were sour and her face was happy, and she knew that she had run out of silver. The woman took a deep breath and said to her husband, "Child, father, you go early and return early ..." The man in gray clothes touched the hanging money hidden in his chest, nodded, and walked out of the tent. Who knows, before he went out, he heard a noise from outside. It seems that many people are walking this way. coming. The man in the gray clothes opened the curtain of the account, and sure enough, a few feet away, there were seven or eight people scolding and walking towards this side. Some of them had familiar faces, and they should all be villagers in this village. "Uncle Li." The man in gray clenched his fists at one of the fifty-something old man. This uncle Li was an old boy and righteous. He was respected by the villagers in this floating village and often asked him to handle the village. Some disputes. Yesterday when the family of four men in the gray clothes first arrived in Liumin Village, this uncle Li came over to say hello and helped settle down. Uncle Li hasn''t spoken yet. A round Tsing Yi aunt next to him can''t wait to point to the man in the gray suit and says, "Uncle Li, that''s their family! Yesterday our second dog was playing with their big cow. After a while, I had a fever today. I heard the sister of the Hu family, and his daughter has also been burned for several days. It must be his family who passed the illness to our second dog! " , The louder the voice said. "That''s right, and my family''s tricks!" A young woman in her twenty-year-old dress with a pomegranate-colored skirt beside Tsing Yi, echoed screaming. "Uncle Li," Tsing Yi patted her thigh and cried. "His daughter doesn''t know the strange disease, and even our children are sick now. It''s really harmful! How can a person like this live in a refugee village!" The noise here has also attracted many villagers in the vicinity, and they all came around one after another. After hearing what was going on, the villagers were also filled with indignation. Who had no children ... and the ghost knew whether the strange disease would be transmitted to adults! Maybe it''s the child''s frailty that comes out first, and then it''s the adult''s turn? !! The villagers thought more and more terrible, and did not dare to get too close to the gray man, lest they be ill. A tall man demonstrated with a **** and said, "Get out! Get out with your family!" At this time, the woman in the account heard the sound coming out from the inside, sobbing and begging, "My elder sisters and elder brothers, our children are just sick. Let''s go to the doctor ..." "Girls of the Hu family, are there any rashes on their daughters?" The sharp-eyed auntie Tsing Yi interrupted the woman suddenly, pointing at the unconscious girl in the tent. The young woman looked in the direction of her big finger in Tsing Yi. She saw a large patch of red rash on the girl''s hand. She suddenly thought of something, and took a few steps back. She trembled, "She has acne ... !? " Although chickenpox is a little better than smallpox, the terrible infectiousness is also a horrible discoloration, and it is also one of the most difficult to treat diseases, especially adults. If you contract chickenpox, it is more serious than the child s disease. It''s up! For a while, many villagers took a few steps and looked back. Uncle Li''s face is not very good-looking. If it is chickenpox, leaving this family here is too dangerous for the villagers. But you ca nt just let them out! What if it reinfects others? !! If chickenpox spreads, it will be a big shock for Luo Yuecheng. They finally accepted the grandfather of the world and were able to start a new life in Luo Yue City. If anyone knew that chickenpox was spreading from their villages, they would definitely be rejected by Luo Yue City, and there would be no room for them! Uncle Li groaned and immediately cut off: "You can''t go out for the time being, you must inform the government!" The woman was anxious, and knelt down and said, "Uncle Li, my girl has been burned for several days and can''t be dragged anymore. The child''s father is going to invite the doctor to see him. Uncle Li, believe me, that''s not chickenpox ... It must not be chicken pox, I have had pox before ... " She didn''t explain it. Fortunately, this explanation, the big sister in Tsing Yi seemed to have gone mad, and suddenly rushed to grab the woman''s placket, and slammed and beat again: "Harmful! You wicked, if my family Ergouzi was killed by you, I want you to die! "Her man died when she fled. Ergouzi is the only one in their family! The woman hid and dodged, explaining, "That''s really not chickenpox ..." The other people aside, though deliberately persuaded, but thought of chickenpox, they were afraid, and did nothing. Uncle Li hurriedly said, "Don''t hit, don''t hit ..." On the occasion of chaos, there was a rumbling sound of horseshoes from the official road not far away, getting closer and closer, and the villagers could not help looking at it, and saw a team of horses and horses rushing towards this side. The sound of horseshoes and the sound of carts gradually approached. Obviously, this team of carts and horses came towards Liumin Village. After a while, they saw a middle-aged man in a brown brocade with nine or ten strong men in one-color light armor, and three gray wagons stopped at the village entrance. "Call" The capable middle-aged man strangled His Majesty''s Red Horse, frowning at the two women who were huddled together, Shen said, "Who is making trouble here?" There was an impassioned and imposing manner in his voice. At first glance, it was from the official family. What ordinary people were not afraid of officers and soldiers. Madam Tsing Yi stopped her hand subconsciously, shrinking her body, then taking a deep breath, pointing boldly at the woman: "Grandfather, his child has chickenpox, and he is killing people everywhere! Grandfather, hurry them up Get caught! " chicken pox? !! The middle-aged man, namely Zhu Xing, frowned slightly. The woman explained again: "Grandpa, really not chickenpox ..." While talking, two middle-aged doctors carrying medicine boxes came down in the carriage, and the two doctors saluted Zhu Xing together: "Zhu butler." Zhu steward? !! Many people on the side froze and said, "Isn''t this man a military man?" Why does the doctor call him a housekeeper? !! "Go to the account and show the two children." Zhu Xing instructed the doctor concisely. And the woman pinched herself unbelievably, and the doctor came, wouldn''t her own children be saved? !! The woman wiped the tears from her eyes and said to the two doctors busyly: "Doctor, my girl has been burning for several days, and it''s getting hotter and hotter. Please ask the doctor to show her ..." The woman entered the account with the two doctors. After a while, one of the doctors with a goatee emerged from the inside, clawed his fists at Zhu Xing and said, "Zhu butler, it is a seven-day rash." Seven-day rash? !! For a while, the villagers looked at each other, and the fear in their hearts subsided a lot. The young woman in the pomegranate dress couldn''t help but said, "Doctor, not chickenpox ?!" Zhu Xing gave a wink, and the doctor immediately explained the symptoms of the seven-day rash and the difference from chicken pox ... Seven days basically healed, only infected children, not adults ... These articles have calmed down the villagers who were originally in terror. Zhu Xinglang said to the villagers: "I do not come here in the order of the world''s concubines. In order to avoid the spread of the" seventh day rash ", please cooperate. If there are children with fever in the family, please send them here as soon as possible The doctor healed. In the past few days, everyone in the village must pay attention to bathing and changing clothes. Until the "seventh day rash" is under control, please don''t leave the village at will. " The villagers responded with sincerity and horror. Following this, the people brought by Zhu Xing acted quickly, and the doctors healed the children; the medicine children moved off the stove and medicine jars and began to boil the medicine; and those from Bixiaotang The guards who brought them smoked wormwood in the village and expelled the disease. After a scent of incense, the other three sick children in the village were also moved to the account of the gray-clad man. The girl named Niuniu and the little boy named Daniel had already taken the soup and their temperature had dropped slightly. Except for Niuniu, the condition of several other children is stable. As the doctor said, patients with mild illnesses usually heal in just seven days, but suffer a little bit. People like Niuniu and Xiao Rongyu are already seriously ill. Xiao Rongyu is younger and he is a little bit more serious. The woman touched her daughter''s forehead for a while, and touched the forehead of the boy for a while. Although the two children''s faces were still flushed, their condition was obviously better. "Niuniu, Daniel ..." Tears flowed from the corner of the woman''s eyes again, and she almost thought that she would lose two children at once. Fortunately, fortunately ... "Thank you army ... Thank you Zhu housekeeper! Thank you Zhu housekeeper!" The woman hobbled at Zhu Xing again and again. They not only saved two children, but also saved their own lives. The man in gray was not good at his words. He rubbed his three heads aside and his forehead was bruised. Uncle Li aside said with emotion: "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei are really righteous." "Yeah," the Tsing Yi youth replied loudly. "The grandfather of the world accepted us, gave us a job, and built the village for us. It was already a great grace. I never thought that the grandmother would remember us ..." The villagers around were also deeply touched. When they came to Luo Yue City, they all felt ashamed, thinking that when they came to Luo Yue City, they were just begging to live. I did not expect that Xiao Yi, the son of the world, built this village for them and let them This wasteland gave them new hope in life. Nowadays, Shi Zifei also sent doctors to treat them. This kindness of heart and kindness is really a great blessing for their people in southern Xinjiang! "There is a grandfather and a grandfather in the world, we are really worried about southern Xinjiang!" Said an old woman excitedly. In life, there will always be natural disasters and man-made calamities, but God s eyes are long-lasting. Given them such a wise son, their people will not be afraid! As long as there is a way out, they will be able to make a good life! In the village of Liumin, the villagers have a backbone in their hearts, and they are full of expectations for future life ... And not far from Liumin Village, in the tea shop outside Beichengmen, Bai Hui also brought a concubine, in addition to those Tsing Yi women who were helping workers, Ye Yili was also at this time. At the sight of Bai Hui, Ye Yili''s expression froze for a moment, and then she smiled casually. Bai Hui''s eyes glanced gently at Ye Yili, and then she spoke clearly about a child in the exile who had a seven-day rash, and then asked, "Can you have children under the age of 13 in your family?" The women answered them one by one, Bai Hui wrote it down, and said that she would send a doctor to see it later. The women responded with gratitude. Bai Hui also said: "Sister Liu, Princess Shi has ordered me to bring some clothes. Please invite some older sisters to go home and bathe carefully, then change into new clothes, and replace the old clothes worn in the past two days. We will clean up the tea shop again. Come back to the tea shop in the afternoon. " Several helper women promised nothing but took out new clothes and a few shamrock bags from the wife and left. Ye Yili got her clothes at the end. She thanked her and was about to leave, but she heard Bai Hui say, "Girl Ye, there is one more thing ..." Ye Yili smiled lightly, but said gently but distantly, "I don''t know what to ask Baihui girl?" "Miss Ye, don''t dare to take it." Bai Hui smiled politely, "I''m just passing a message for the master. Princess Shi told me to tell the girl that these days the girl will not have to go to the palace for the time being." As soon as Ye Yili''s pupils shrank, she almost asked questions, but immediately held back. Taking a deep breath, she slowly asked, "Dare to ask the girl what happened to the palace? It was Wang Yeling that made Lili go to be the female master of the five girls, and Yili didn''t dare to take care of Wangye." How did Bai Hui not know that Ye Yili was using Zhennan King to suppress herself, she did not care, and truthfully said, "Girl Ye, Five Girls had a seven-day rash last night, and it is estimated that they will take some time to rest." Seven-day rash? !! Ye Yili felt a little stunned in her mind. She had taken care of a feverish girl and Bai Hui''s remarks about the seventh day rash the previous morning, and her heart lit with anger and quickly burned. She understands! It turned out that the son-in-law Nangong Yu felt that she had been sick from the refugees to the girl Xiao Wu, so she called someone to make this happen! Ye Yili''s fists clenched tightly in her sleeves. Are these so-called nobles injustice others indiscriminately? !! Ye Yili was both aggrieved and angry, and felt that the other side''s insults were more uncomfortable than directly reprimanding her. Yesterday, after she went home at noon, she had already cleaned her hands, how could she be sick to Xiao Rongyu! With so many servants in Xiao Rongyu''s house, why did Nangong Yu identify with himself? !! Ye Yili gave a glance to the leaving helper women, and remembered just now that Bai Hui emphasized that the women should take a careful bath. Where can''t you understand, Wangfu, no, nobles like Shizifei are disgusting them! Ye Yili pursed her lips tightly, everything was clear, Nangong Yu clearly played on the topic, deliberately aimed at herself! Previously, she was naive to be a kind-hearted nobleman for Nangong, but she did not expect the other person to be so narrow-minded. Because his brother was brushed down by Bixiaotang, but was watched and reused by Wang Ye, Nangong Yu remembered it! Because he did not rely on Nangong Yu and found a livelihood, Nangong Yu was dissatisfied! He is so small and weak that he can''t resist at all. Even if he argues with Bai Hui, that''s just repeating the same mistake at Bixiaotang, and taking his own humiliation. Ye Yili reluctantly held up a stiff smile, and blessed her. She said: "Girl Baihui, Yi Li knows. The five girls are blessed, and I believe they will recover soon." Then she left. Looking at the other''s stiff back, Bai Hui shook her head helplessly. After the helpers left, Bai Hui ordered the women to clean the tea shop and smoke the leaves, and then returned to Bixiaotang to return to life, and told Ye Yili''s truth. Hearing Ye Yili''s mouth hangs the king of the south of the town, Nangong sighed a little, and his expression on his face became a little complicated. In previous lives, Ye Yili praised the world from selling to committing suicide. Nangong also praised it a bit, but now it can only be said that Ye Yili is a good sister, a good sister willing to sacrifice for her brother. As for her other aspects, Nangong Yan now only wants to give four words-no comment. Bai Hui didn''t say anything. In her opinion, Shi Zifei was kind to Ye Yili, and Ye Yili chose her own way after all! Nan Gongxi chuckled, looked at the time, and got up and said, "Bai Hui, you just came back from the tea shop and washed and changed clothes with wormwood leaves. Thrush, follow me to Yulinju to see the five girls." The two maidservants both answered, and the thrush took the medicine chest and followed Nangongyu to Yulinju. When the daughter was sick, Wei''s naturally didn''t want to do anything else, so she stayed in the house to take care of her daughter. When I heard that Nangong was here, Wei went out to meet him in person. After the two met each other, Nangong Yu Han smiled and asked, "Wang Fangfei, are the five sisters awake?" Wei Shi said with gratitude: "Sir concubine, sister Yu woke up early in the morning, it was really troublesome to concubine last night." On weekdays, although Wei Wei looked polite and kind to Nangong Yu, he was most polite, It''s a little more sincere now. Nangong Yi smiled and said, "Sister Five is also my sister. They are all from the same family. Wei Fangfei need not be so polite." In speaking, Wei''s had led Nangong Yu to Xiao Rongyu''s bed. The room has now been renewed, with new curtains, quilts, cushions, teapots and cups ... Nu Niang was sitting on the bed and feeding Xiao Rongyu to drink water. When Nangong Yu and Wei''s came, he wiped the corners of Xiao Rongyu''s mouth with a piece of parchment, then got up and bowed to the two to salute. "Sister-in-law." Xiao Rongyu was still a little weak, and said milkily, "Thank you, sister-in-law, for treating me." This time, the girl was obviously guilty, and it was only one night that her chubby cheek looked thin A lot. Nangong smiled and smiled at Xiao Rongyu''s hair, "Sister Five is just fine." The girl-in-law busily moved a small sister-in-law, and after Nangong Li sat down, she diagnosed Xiao Rongyu. As long as the heat can be controlled, the seven-day rash is actually not a big problem. Nangong pouted his mouth slightly, and quickly retracted his hand. Wen said, "Sister Five is much better. It will be fine for a few days of rest until the rash subsides. However, in these few days, try to eat porridge that is easily digested and pay attention to it. Take a break, don''t eat food that is easy to get angry ... " Nangong Ai ordered some precautions, and the maids on the side nodded frequently and memorized them meticulously. Xiao Rongyu crooked his small head and listened earnestly. She is still so small, but she seems to understand it, but she still nods her head seriously. It seems that some people feel like a big ghost. Nangong Yan can''t help but feel itchy, and she wants to rub the baby''s hair again. top. Nangong Yan opened a new prescription, and talked to Xiao Rongyu again, and asked her what she usually does and what she likes ... Wei smiled and watched with a smile. After her daughter''s illness, she was even more happy. Get closer to your daughter. After a while, the girl-in-law held steaming rice porridge, Nangong Yu stood up and retreated, and Tong Wei went to the outer room. "Fang Weifang ..." Nangong Yan said, "I have ordered someone to investigate the illness of Sister Wu''s illness. The girl had taken care of one of them before coming to Wangfu''s school to give her sister a red lesson. For the girl with a 7th rash, in my opinion, it is likely that the five sisters are very sick. The five sisters are still young and have weak bones. If you want to see people outside the government in the future, please pay more attention to Wei Fangfei . " Let Wei''s know the cause of Xiao Rongyu and avoid similar things as much as possible in the future. After all, Xiao Yi''s younger sister, Nangong Yu naturally hopes that she can grow up well. There was a strange gleam in Wei''s eyes, and he quickly passed away and thanked him: "Thank you for reminding me." "Then I won''t bother, leave first." Nangong Yu also blessed and left Wei''s. Wei Shi personally sent Nangong Yu to the courtyard, watching the back of Nangong Yu go away, Wei''s complexion was sinking. Even if Nangong Yu didn''t say it, Wei also suspected that his daughter''s illness was related to Ye Yili. Early in the morning, she had checked it carefully in her own courtyard, and was convinced that none of the descendants of Yu Linju had any problems, so the answer was not obvious. Nangong''s words just affirmed her guess ... Wei''s eyes were dim, and the bottom of his eyes was too dark, which made some people see through. Returning to the room, he retired and sent another man down, and Wei suddenly said to his confidant in a cold voice: "I already saw that Lord Ye was in love with Ye Yili," she sneered dismissively, "Originally Ye Yili is not the first, nor will it be the last. I didn''t take her to heart ... but I didn''t expect to hurt Jade. " If she wasn''t good-hearted this time, it would be difficult for her sister Jade to survive the disaster, how could she not complain? ? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1161： 467 notes The surname An was Wei, who had been in charge of her courtyard after entering the palace. Over the years, Wei has become a close friend of the Wei family. An Ying replied indignantly: "Side concubine, slaves have long thought that the girl Ye looked uneasy, that is, hindering the prince ... Side concubine, can''t let such a harmful spirit approach the five girls. He said. An An frowned. This may not be so easy. After all, Wang Ye is raising Ye Yili. If Wei Fangfei directly rejected Ye Yili, she would be afraid to anger Wang Ye. Maybe Wang Ye will I thought Wei Fangfei was careful ... The more An An thought about it, the more she found it difficult to handle. Wei''s thought of An An''s thoughts, smiled slightly, and said, "It''s not easy to want Ye Yili not to come to Yu Linju. Once she becomes the puppet of Wang Ye, naturally she won''t come to do anything for Yujie. Master Red ... "said, Wei''s tone was getting colder and colder," Anyway, since Lord Ye sees this girl, she will sooner or later enter the house. In that case, I will fulfill Wang s mind and save The prince is using my sister Jade as a cover. " Let Ye Yili go into the house to divide the favor? An An was startled. Unexpectedly, Wei''s had come up with such an idea, and he doubted whether the master was mad, and said: "Side concubine, this ..." Isn''t that Ye Yili? Wei''s sneer, said meaningfully: "An Yi, you are wrong, I am not Ye Yeli, but Wang Ye!" An Zhuo was even more confused. Wei''s picked up the tea cup on the side and took a sip, and then he clarified: "This girl Ye is afraid of being a high-spirited person, I''m afraid he is not willing to be a cricket." Otherwise, Wang Ye Intentionally, Ye Yili is just a little greeted, and she can enter the palace as a concubine, so why do you come to be a female red master! An An finally understood, right boxing the left palm, said with disdain: "Side concubine, slave, this is understandable, this girl Ye is a sister-in-law, but also wants to set up a torii!" Ye Yili s thoughts are Sima Zhao s heart is known to everyone. Ye Yili is not stupid. How could she not know that Zhennan King was interested in her, but she did not want to be a concubine, but she accepted Zhennan s help and gave her and her Her elder brother has done an errand. She wants to gain, but she is not willing to pay the price, she is not willing to be tarnished! Wei''s smiled, although An''s words were rough, but they almost meant that. Wei s long-term understanding before entering the palace, although Zhennan King is not a disgusting person, but he is not an infatuated person. There were those aunts, now Ye Yili, and there will be countless young girls in the future. ... An Ying thought it out and said, "So, concubine, you want to ..." Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said meaningfully: "Because she doesn''t want to go to the house, I just want her to go to the house." A person as arrogant as Ye Yili can only resolve her hatred by breaking her so-called temperament and allowing her to wither in this backyard. The backyard of this town s South King s Mansion is not a splendid ensemble of flowers on the surface, nor is it so kind. However, she can''t get in cleanly ... Wei''s groaned for a moment, and he got up and brushed his sleeves: "An Zhuan, let someone come in to serve me and change clothes ... Wang Ye should be here soon." Wang Zhennan promised that he would come to visit Jade Jade today. It''s almost time. Wei''s time was accurate. When she changed into a snow-blue cymbid orchid flower, combed a fallen horse, and inserted a gold-inlaid ruby ??apricot flower, a little girl hurriedly came to say : "Front concubine, prince is here!" In a word, the slaves in a room were careful, Wei''s stood up and went out to welcome the king of the town. "Prince!" Wei''s walked to Zhennan King, and Yingying was a blessing. The distance between him and Zhennan King was not far away, just enough to reach out to help her. "Weil is free!" Zhennan Wang Han smiled and looked at Wei''s, only to think that Wei''s married to himself for many years, and gave birth to a daughter, but it seems that he has never changed, or the original versatile and high-quality girl, even as a dignified concubine, Still dressed elegantly, she wore the first bun she had given her. King Zhennan looked at Wei''s eyes full of tenderness, took Wei''s jade hand, and walked towards Xiao Rongyu''s house, while asking: "Weier, what is the situation of Yujie?" "Thank you Lord Wang for your love. Sister Yu is much better ..." Wei''s was busy and she invited Nangong to come over for a diagnosis and treatment of Xiao Rongyu at midnight yesterday. Just now Nangong again came to the town to tell Xiao Rongyu about the pulse. The king of Zhennan first showed a slight accident, and then gave a slight nod. He did not mistake the concubine. The concubine was indeed good-natured and good-looking. He was not only good with his sister-in-law, but also cared for her sister-in-law so much. Has the style of a long cricket! In the future, there will be a concubine in the house, so you can rest assured! Seeing Zhennan Wang''s good looks, Wei said while taking advantage of the situation: "Master Wang, sister Yu could have been guilty this time. Was she suspended for a few days?" Let''s talk again? " Wei s request was reasonable and reasonable. King Zhennan s complexion flashed for a moment, and there was a hint of disappointment in his eyes, but he nodded: Weir, what you said is that Jade s body should be well nurtured. Xiao Rongyu A young child is the most likely to die. This time, her illness is very menacing, and the king of Zhennan didn''t dare to neglect. Even if Xiao Rongyu is not a son, she is also a girl in the palace, and her daughter is naturally noble! Although Wei''s early knew that Zhennan King would agree, he was still settled. She pursed her lips and sighed, "It''s a pity that I won''t see Girl Ye for a few days." Upon hearing Wei''s words about Ye Yili, King Zhennan''s eyes brightened and he quickly looked at Wei''s. Listening to Wei''s tone, it seems ... "Weier, do you agree with Ye Ye very much?" Weishi said with a smile: "Yeah, lord. These days, Ye Ye really teaches her sister Jade very hard. She really likes Ye Ye with her sister and Jade. She looks beautiful, has an extraordinary temperament, and embroiders. Skilled and knowledgeable. " Hearing Wei s praise for Ye Yili, the smile in the eyes of Zhennan King was deeper, and he felt that Wei s was really insightful, and quite a bit like what gentlemen saw. Wei looked at King Zhennan''s face, and went as he pleased, and said, "When Girl Ye came here a few days ago, she chatted with her for a while, and when Girl Ye talked with her body, she looked at Wang Ye very well. I am grateful that if she did not meet a nobleman like Wang Ye, she and her family would probably have no choice. King Zhennan listened very comfortably, his eyes and eyes stretched. Ye Yili is indeed a miracle flower with a heart like a mirror, very good. Wei said with a smile: "Girl Ye also said that an extraordinary person like Wang Ye is the only one in her life who has ruled South Xinjiang, which is really the blessing of the people in South Xinjiang!" "Weir, did Ye Ye really say that?" Zhennan Wang raised his brow slightly, showing his face. Wei''s nodded and covered his mouth and smiled: "Girl Ye doesn''t talk much at all, but when she talks about Wangye ... she reminds herself of her former self." She glanced at the town meaningfully. Nan Wang glanced at him and asked deliberately, "Master Wang, would you please ask Ye Ye what you mean?" Really know the other, so does Weier! Zhennan King''s eyes couldn''t stop the joy, and after a dry cough, he said, "Then the king will entrust you to Weier!" Between words, the two entered Xiao Rongyu''s room, and the aunt was busy picking curtains in front, letting the master enter the inner room. "Father! Are you here to visit Yuer?" The girl''s unabashed rejoicing made the Zhennan king very useful. This young girl is similar to Wei''s in five or six points, looks like a pink sculpted jade, and is clever and intelligent. She respects her father and is close to her. King Zhennan looked very happy and always loved her. King Zhennan sat on the edge of the bed and talked to you with my daughter, every time I spoke, a hearty laughter sounded from time to time in the inner room, and was very happy. ... On the other side, after Nangong Yu left Yulin''s residence, she got the news and heard that Zhu Xing had returned. Nangong simply went to Xiao Yi''s study and called Zhu Xing there. After Zhu Xing salutes respectfully to the Nangong Palace, he clears out the Liuli Village one by one in advance, and then says, "Sir concubine, fortunately, it is still timely, and the doctor said that the girl burned for another hour or two. It would be bad ... "The girl named Niuniu was mistaken for the chickenpox by the villagers. If she died unfortunately, it might cause a panic in the migrant village and even lead to some unexpected situations. Fortunately, they went to the crowd in time and successfully. "That''s good." Nangong Yan Changshu breathed a sigh of relief, a small life was saved. Zhu Xing then talked about the situation in the city: "Sir concubine, his subordinates sent people to the pharmacies in various medical museums in the city to ask. In the past few days, some doctors have also picked up one or two children with seven-day rash. But the symptoms are not serious. " Nangong Yan looked down and groaned for a while. The sick would send the children to see the doctor''s well-off family. I am afraid that there are many children from poor people who can only suffer if they get sick. So, how many children are sick, actually It is difficult to measure ... Seven-day rash is very contagious in children, and you have to control it. Nangong Yun quickly had a resolution in his heart, commanding: "Zhu Xing, you choose a hospital in the city, and then post a notice in the name of the palace, so that anyone with fever in the family can go to that hospital for free Get your medicine. " Nan Gongxi carefully instructed one by one, Zhu Xing should be again and again. In order not to fall behind, it was learned that King Zhennan had returned to his house, and Nangong Kun went to see him specifically, and he understood the seven-day rash in Luo Yue City. Because Xiao Rongyu was also infected this time, and it was still quite dangerous, the king of Zhennan finally decisively once agreed to allow Nangong Yu to be disposed of by her. In fact, Zhennan Wang originally thought that Nangong Yu was a female dependent, and it was inappropriate for her to come forward, but she was convinced by the reason that "the prestige of Wangfu needs to be rebuilt". Seven-day rash is an acute infectious disease. If it is left to the government, I am afraid that it will delay time for one or two visits. After experiencing the hunt for the palace, Nangong h is obviously more experienced in controlling the spread of the disease. Zhu Xing got the order and immediately arranged for people to go through the streets and alleys. If there are children with fever in the family, they can be treated for free, not only Luo Yue City, but also some surrounding villages and towns ... Not only that, the tea shop outside Beichengmen was also instructed. If you encounter a sick child, let the family rush to the Lujia Medical Center for free treatment. This seemingly trivial matter was carefully executed in an orderly manner by Nangong Yu. Nangong Yan did not dare to neglect, she did not want Luo Yuecheng to cause any disturbances and riots, so as not to distract Xiao Yi on the front line. Nangong cherishes the Huiling City, which is remembered by his heart. At this time, the support of 20,000 troops has already arrived one after another, and is stationed outside the city, and the account is continuous. In order to prevent the gangsters in Nanliang from entering and leaving, Huiling City is still closed. No one is allowed to go in or out unless the hand of the prince Xiao Yi is holding hands. But the people in the city have no complaints. This is also a necessary measure for the current enemy. In addition, the people''s lives are going on as usual, they no longer need to tremble, and they can''t sleep at night. There is a grandfather in the world, what Nanliang dogs don''t want to be arrogant in their southern Xinjiang! In front of the city gate, a team of 500 carriages escorted by a 500-strong elite was being strictly inspected by the generals guarding the city. Hearing that the other party had come under the order of General Tian He, and after confirming their identity token, they immediately killed people Go to the guard station. The dark-faced big man led by the team was led to the study of Shou Bei Fu to see Xiao Yi. This is a study room that was specially arranged by the defending Stuart. Since the arrival of Xiao Yi, Stuart has given this study to Xiao Yi for official duties. At the moment, there were two people sitting in the study. One was a young man who described the beauty, and a blue hang silk robe embroidered with purple five-bat pattern flowers. The bright colors lined the youth spirit. The other is a middle-aged man in his forties, a Tai Shiqing robe, with a square face, exactly Situ Yu. "See Master Shizi!" As soon as the dark-faced man entered the study room, he knelt down on one knee carefully and performed a military salute with his fists. "Zhou Dacheng, get up." Xiao Yi originally thought that Tian He ordered someone to pass something, but at the sight of Zhou Dacheng, he guessed that it should be sent by his stinky girl, but just borrowed Tian He''s name! Zhou Dacheng stood up, grinned, and said business first: "Sir, General Tian, ??at the end of his life, will give you antipyretics. This time, there will be 20,000 pills in total. After a while, he will also send antipyretics. Come here to the grandfather. "Seeing his absent-minded appearance, Zhou Dacheng added very familiarly, saying," It''s all the new recipes of the grandfather Shi. Sure enough, it was sent by the smelly girl! Xiao Yi raised a brow and couldn''t restrain the smile on the corner of his mouth. Situ was overwhelmed by surprise and couldn''t help saying: "It''s raining in time for General Tian''s antipyretics!" Since retaining the Huiling City half a month ago, their South Xinjiang Army and the Nanliang Army have formed a confrontation along the Huiling River. The Nanliang Army occupied Yanding City on the other side of the Huiling River. Both sides launched tentatively. Several raids, but did not form a large-scale offensive, the two armies temporarily fell into a stalemate ... It is July now, and the weather is getting hotter and hotter. Many people in the Southern Army have fallen because of the heat. Although the army has its own medics and antipyretics, after all, its manpower and material resources are limited, but there are more than 20,000 troops. The demand is great, and many soldiers simply do not use antipyretics. Even after heatstroke, they can only Scratch each other to let the summer heat come out. Now with this batch of antipyretics, they finally solved their urgent needs. "Stay through this period of time, maybe it will cool down gradually." Situ said. In fact, he didn''t say so optimistically, he was worried that this day might be hot until September. The hot weather was too bad for the Southern Army. Because the Nanliang weather is more sweltering, those Nanliang soldiers are also more heat-resistant. Although the two armies are currently in a stalemate, it will be extremely detrimental to their southern army if they continue to do so. At this point, Xiao Yi also knew it well, so he has not stood still. "Bamboo!" Xiao Yi shouted loudly, and the bamboo came in from outside the study room. "Go to Xiaowei Wu and ask him to distribute the batch of antipyretic medicine sent by Zhou Dacheng to the soldiers and the sentry who patrolled the city walls." Xiao Yiguo ordered decisively. "Yes, Shizi." Bamboo hurriedly led away. Xiao Yi looked at Zhou Dacheng again, and blinked the twinkling peach eyes and asked, "What else?" Of course, Zhou Dacheng knew what Shizi was asking, and he was a little funny. If the other person is not the world''s grandfather, Zhou Dacheng will certainly be tempted to ridicule. He settled down and hugged his fist with a smile: "Sai Zi, concubine subordinate brought a burden to Shi Zi, please wait here." Zhou Dacheng ran out of the study, and Situ realized something more than that. Although he was curious about how the concubine was proficient in medicine, but now it was obviously not the right time to ask, so he got up and said, "Secretary, there is still something to do It s time for cooking. Xiao Yi secretly praised each other''s acquaintance, and quickly responded. Shortly after Situ''s departure, Zhou Dacheng hurried back again, and brought a heavy burden, handed it to Xiao Yi, and then resigned with interest: "Sir, my subordinate, let''s take a rest first." Xiao Yi responded, and his heart flew to the baggage long ago, and he waved him away. Zhou Dacheng quietly retreated, and thoughtfully closed the door for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to open the blue and dark cotton bag, and saw that the bag was neatly put on a silver-white jersey, a pair of black buckskin boots, and a peace sign. Xiao Yi''s hand was gently touched on every object, and he knew at a glance that the robe and the boots were made by his stinky girl, and the stitches and threads were all traces left by the stinky girl. He used to think that clothes and shoes could be worn, as long as he didn''t make them short or short, the others didn''t seem to be different. But after wearing the clothes and shoes made by the stinky girl, he realized that the shoes she had made for him were more comfortable, and wearing her clothes was as if she was next to him. Unconsciously, he even Familiar with the stitches she left behind. The stitches are uniform in size, not slow or slow, smooth and smooth, but not fancy. Just like his stinky girl! Xiao Yi couldn''t help but evoke the corners of his mouth slightly, a pair of dark peach eyes glittering, the tenderness of his eyes overflowed like the warm spring water. Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to put on his new robe and put on new boots ... While he was wearing shoes, bamboo suddenly entered the door and said, "Shizi, officer ..." Bamboo''s words came to an abrupt halt, stupidly watching the appearance of Shi Ziye leaning over his boots. There was a moment of silence in the study, and the master and servant looked at each other. After bamboo was stunned, he immediately guessed what his master was doing, and he could not help but think: Shizi, are you in such a hurry? Xiao Yi glanced at him, and then proudly coquettishly said: "You can''t understand the happiness of a widow like Ben Shizi like you!" After a pause, he deliberately asked, "how? You are sixteen too? Would you like to find a daughter-in-law for you? " Why did he get involved in his marriage! After all, bamboo is still a lush young man, and his family made a big blush with a few words. But if you think about it, there is a daughter-in-law always thinking about yourself, that seems to be good. After thinking about it, Zhu Zi saluted his face and said, "Master Shi, then you have to make a good choice for the young concubine!" Of course he knew that he still had to count on the concubine. Xiao Yi had teased casually, and when she saw that the bamboo was really intent, she smiled and responded: "Okay! Let the concubine pick a good one for you." Also, the bamboo is sixteen, and it is time to find a wife. Bamboo chuckled his cheek, Xiao Yi was a little funny, and said, "What did you just say?" "Ah-" Bamboo exclaimed, finally remembering the business of the trip, he took out a bamboo tube from his arms and presented it respectfully, "Sir concubine, Guan Houye''s flying pigeon arrived just now." Xiao Bai''s flying pigeon biography ... Xiao Yi quickly took the bamboo tube, took out a piece of folded silk paper, opened it, and quickly browsed it, squinting slightly, his face sinking like water. Nuhar ... At the time when the plan was made, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai had deduced several situations that might happen next, and Nuhar went to Nanliang to get rid of his control. . This time Nanliang will strike suddenly. Xiao Yi guessed that it might be related to Nuhar. At this moment, the letter obtained by the official language was confirmed. Xiao Yi groaned for a moment, and commanded: "Bamboo, three thousand miles urgently, order someone to send a message to Mo Xiuyu, let them come back." Now that Nuhar is out of control, then Mo Xiuyu and the one hundred Xuanjia Army It doesn''t make much sense to stay in Baiyue, and it''s even dangerous! "Yes, Master Shi." Bamboo took his fist carefully and led his life. Xiao Yi looked again at the silk paper in his hand, but this time his eyes fell on the last line, his smile bloomed on his lips, and he was in a good mood. Xiaobai is coming! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1162： 468 Sincerity In the spacious study room, there are several mahogany bookshelves against the wall. In the center is a large book case with purple alder inlaid with cloud patterns. The case is neatly arranged with some official documents, some signatures, pen and ink, and Should be available. After the case, Han Lingguan''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t hide the irritability and rubbed his eyebrows. He said, "The three emperor sisters are really cheap, big brother!" Once his father helped Kui Lang to restore, that big brother The strength has increased greatly, but myself ... The more Han Lingguan thought, the tighter his brows were locked. Recently he has been cautious, cautious, and well-planned, but he still has troubles everywhere. In the past, he thought that the third and fifth emperors were his biggest competitors. Now it seems that the big emperor should not be underestimated! But how could that reckless husband have such a plan! ? Could something happen that he didn''t know ... The staff member sitting by the window stunned the goatee and said calmly, "His Royal Highness, this may not be the case! Your Highness thinks about it carefully. The three princesses are not only the sister of the great prince, but also your sister. Your Highness wants It may not be impossible to win over Klang. " Han Lingguan''s eyes narrowed. After the death of the birth mother, the three emperor sisters were raised under the name of Li Ye. Even if the brothers and sisters are not mentioned, the three emperor sisters will have a good life in the future. the meaning of. How does the pipeline remote do not know this, the pipeline teleporter will never be targeted. Han Ling watched Xiang Guanyao and asked in earnest: "Mr. Guan, what do you say?" There was a contented smile on the long-distance waxy face, saying, "His Royal Highness, as far as the subordinates know, the three princesses don''t have any love in her heart, and she doesn''t want to marry that Kuilang ..." Han Lingguan frowned, "Mr. Guan, what do you know ..." Pipeline said remotely: "His Royal Highness, a message came from the palace''s eyeliner. The three princesses cried for ten days after placing a kiss, and accidentally leaked a word. The person she admired seems to be Wen Yu. If Her Royal Highness can reach three The princess wished that the three princesses ... "Wouldn''t they have turned to His Royal Highness? With the three princesses, things are easy to handle. The Three Emperors are interested in Wen Yu? Han Lingguan''s lips were ticking. If he thought about it, he couldn''t help thinking of the warming-up party of Aunt Yongyang''s house last winter. It was clear that the three imperial sisters had always been close to Aunt Yongyang, but that day seemed inexplicable and attentive. I still feel weird. Now when I think about it again, I can only realize it. It turns out that it is for the sake of children''s private affairs! Han Lingguan was very happy. Woman, it s easiest to be moved by affection. So, she has a lot to do. This is truly an inexhaustible road. He thought Kuilang would be out of play, but did not want to hide such a life. If Wen Yu could play a little role on the third princess'' side, he wouldn''t bother to spend so much energy on him! Han Lingguan''s forefinger moved a few times in the rosewood case, and he groaned for a moment, saying: "Mr. Guan, the official language will leave for Xinjiang in a few days, and the emperor intends to hold a palace banquet to see him off ..." In fact, everyone knows that seeing off is just a good excuse. Where does a courtier need the emperor to see him off in a noble manner, this is just what the emperor did to Kui Lang, indicating that Da Yu s visit to Kui Lang The sincerity of restoration. Duan Jiao Yao is a smart man. He heard the string sound and knew the elegance, and he got up and hugged his fists: "His Royal Highness, his subordinates will go to Wen Yu to talk about him ..." The three princesses are different from Wenyu men and women, and it is difficult to meet on weekdays, and the palace feast is undoubtedly the best opportunity. Han Lingguan and the pipeline looked at each other and smiled, and they couldn''t wait for this palace feast. Three days later, the palace banquet was held as scheduled. Since the New Year''s greetings, the palace has not been lively for some time. For a time, this palace banquet became the focus of the king''s attention. Guan Yubai, one of the protagonists of this palace feast, naturally set off early to the palace. He got out of the carriage in front of the palace door, and a little housemaid approached him warmly to lead him into the palace. At this moment, a cart and a horse also went outside the palace door. Tall and mighty, his features are bright, and his outline is clear, revealing an exotic atmosphere that Dayu people don''t have, but there is a faint haze hidden in his eyebrows. This man is the Prince of Baiyue, and today''s Dayu Majilang. At the sight of the official language in front of him, Kui Lang suddenly looked happy, flew off the horse sharply, and threw the reins casually to the accompanying guard. "Official Houye!" Kui Lang spoke a fluent Dayu and greeted Guanyu in vain. At the same time, in the back of the Zhu wheeler, the palace girl carefully lifted the three princesses down. The three princesses are still new brides, wearing a big red satin gold embroidered voile palace dress, combing a peony puppet, wearing a golden and bright chaos, a five-phoenix hanging bead puppet, with a crested tassel strung by three strings of large beads. It seems that Yongronghuagui is luxurious and bright. As soon as she was on Zhu Zhuan, she instinctively looked for Kui Lang, only to find that the other party didn''t even wait for her, but instead went forward to speak with Guan Yubai. The third princess half-closed her eyes, and there was a flash of anger in her eyes. It really turned out to be Nan Manzi. Even if she was a big prince, she was also a person who did not understand the rules. She chose to marry this kind of rough man ... she wished her well. Lang Jun should be ... The princess eyes of the three princesses were dark, and she dared not think about it any more. Since Kui Lang ignored her, she simply did not wait for Kui Lang, and went directly to the car, and ordered the housewife to lead her to the banquet. Anyway, she would not be ashamed. The car drove past Ku Lang and Guan Yubai side by side, but Ku Lang did not even glance at the third princess, and said to Guan Yubai, "Guan Houye, I remember you Dayu said something It s destiny to meet each other. Since I met him, how do I go with Hou Ye? " The official language was answered with a smile, and his attitude was as usual, so that Kui Lang could not see his mind at all. Under the guidance of the little housekeeper, the two got into a shuttle car. When the car drove past the gate of the palace, Kui Lang enthusiastically asked, "Is the prince of Guanhou going to leave for Southern Xinjiang tomorrow morning?" . The official language faintly responded: "Back to the three horses, exactly." Kui Lang''s complexion froze for a moment. With the wit of the official language, it was impossible not to know his intention, but to pretend to be confused. In the past, Kui Lang just wanted to scold "give shame on his face", but this time is different from the past ... Kui Lang cannot count on Han Lingfu alone. The key to this campaign is official language! He is now an eagle that has hurt his wings, and can only bear the burden of humiliation, and he has the courage to sleep. Kui Lang lowered her eyes, covering a shadow of Yin. However, he thought he was covering up well, but did not escape the official white eyes. Kui Lang said casually: "I don''t know what Hou''s plan is when he arrives in southern Xinjiang?" "Three horses," the official said with a faint smile, "you want to know when Dayu will officially start a war with Baiyue." Kui Lang''s perfunctory attitude just made Kui Lang uncomfortable, but now he is so straightforward, and even shocked Kui Lang that he didn''t know how to react, and even the prepared words of his stomach didn''t even need a word. However, the official language was pale and elegant, and there was not much ups and downs in his voice. He said, "I wonder if Sanma hopes that Dayu can win a full victory, or ... would bother with Nuhar?" Kui Lang''s face suddenly became gloomy, and he no longer pretended to say, "What does Houye mean?" The official language laughed without saying a word. Kui Lang was silent, Guan Yubai was not in a hurry and looked out the window leisurely. The car slowly moved forward, one building in five steps, one pavilion in ten steps, and a cobblestone path on the right leading to the imperial garden not far away. The winding path leads to the secluded place, and the gardens are deep. Finally, Kui Lang spoke, breaking the peace, "Hou Ye, I hope I can return to my homeland ..." Guan Yubai turned to look at him, and smiled, "How can the three horses let Guanmou know your sincerity?" He paused deliberately, slender fingers gently tapping the case, and said: "... In terms of officials, the battle with Baiyue is a good opportunity. " Guan Yubai seems to be the point, but it makes Kui Lang think more. The official language Bai Kuilang was already thundering in Baiyue. It was only a few years before he returned to Wangdu, and he has steadily entered the power center of Dayu, but, at his age, his identity, it is difficult to go further. Want to come to Baiyue this time, no, in this battle with Nuhar, Guan Yubai, do you want to take advantage of this opportunity? !! That''s why I came to embrace myself, after all, I am more familiar with Baiyue than anyone. Thinking about it that way, Kurang is relieved. He knew that Guan Yubai was not really indifferent to fame and fortune, this was the best! Kui Lang thought he had guessed Guan Yubai''s mind, and at this time he no longer concealed anything, and said frankly, "What does Houye want me to do?" There was a light and elegant smile on the corner of Guanyu''s white mouth, as if the eyes of the water were so bright, he just sat there quietly and applied the word "gentleman like jade". ... At this time, the three princesses had gotten out of the cart, and led by the palace girl, walked along a cobblestone path. She had a lot of thoughts, so she was stunned from time to time, until her next-to-face maid suddenly screamed at the leading maid of law, asking, "Stop! Where are you taking us ?!" The three princesses returned to God and found that they were taken outside the Ningfu Palace West Garden northwest of the palace. This garden is a bit remote and the scenery is not as good as the other three gardens in the palace. Few people come on weekdays, and the palace feast is naturally not. Will be here. The three princesses narrowed their eyes slightly, and the sharp eyes shot at the pink maiden, reprimanding: "You are so brave! What conspiracy has you brought here to this palace !?" The daughter of the Pink Dress Palace was blessed and said respectfully, "Someone wants to talk to her Royal Highness about the princess and invite her to enter the garden ..." "Presumptuous!" Three princesses threw their sleeves angrily. "What are you, how dare you order this palace!" The third princess was leaving, but a familiar voice came from behind him: "cousin ..." This "cousin" was too familiar to the three princesses, and she couldn''t help but start a slight shock and looked slowly. I saw a fifteen-six-year-old handsome young man walking out from a rockery in front of him. He wore a royal blue gingham checkered wide sleeve and rolled it back into a patterned brocade with dark silver inlaid jade thick brocade in his waist. The long figure looks tough and erect. At this moment, the sunset glow was warmly sprinkled on the boy''s royal blue robe, making the color brighter and brighter, but his half of his body was still in the shadow of the rockery, intertwined with light and shadow, light and shadow, lining the youth. A mysterious temperament. The boy stood there, watching the three princesses quietly, but did not continue to approach. "Cousin Yu ..." The third princess looked at the boy in disbelief in disbelief, then ... wasn''t that the person she was dreaming about? Could it be that Wen Yu bought the palace maid to deliberately lead her here? !! Could it be said that Wen Yu ... The third princess was so excited that she wanted to get closer to Wen Yu, but she took a step and hesitated again. Now that she is a married woman of Luo Shi, even if he is interested in her, what can he do? !! Whoever made her born a royal princess was destined to sacrifice for her father and for Dayu ... So far, the rice has been cooked, even if Lang has a passion and intention, what about it? !! The third princess looked at Wen Yu with tears in her eyes, stepped back one step at a time, then turned to plan to leave resolutely, but was grabbed by her wrist. Wen Yu did not know when to stride over, and firmly held the wrists of the three princesses. The three princesses only felt that each other''s warm and dry palms were next to their own skin, and that feeling of skin blindness could not help but make her heart beat faster. "Cousin Yu, you ..." The three princesses opened their misty eyes, welcoming Yu''s hot and bright eyes, and they looked at each other affectionately, time seemed to stagnate at this moment. At this moment, the three princesses have long forgotten the others around them. "Yuyu!" Wen Yu slowly called the three princesses'' names, making the third princess tremble. It turned out that her cousin really had her in her heart! "Blame me! Blame me all!" Wen Yu was as deep as Ye Hai''s pupils, with tears in her eyes, and she blamed herself, "I always felt that I was not worthy of you, Yu Yu. I didn''t expect a momentary struggle, hesitation, emperor I even gave you a wedding! " The third princess took out a rose-colored silk scarf to wipe away the tears in the corner of her eyes, and sighed sighing: "Cousin Yu, I can know your heart today, and I''m satisfied ..." She knew that the cousin Yu had told Xiao Yue It will be so kind, only because I appreciate the life-saving grace of Zhennan Wangshi s concubine, she loved Wuya and Wuwu. She knew that so, she should show her cousin to Yu cousin early ... Late, everything is late now! "It''s not too late!" Wen Yu seemed to see the thoughts of the three princesses, slightly raised her voice, and her hands tightly held the tenderness of the three princesses, "Yuyu, we still have a chance!" how can that be possible? !! The three princesses stared at Wen Yu with narrow eyes. This family relationship was given by the emperor''s marriage. It is a century-long marriage between Dayu and Baiyue. With her father''s nature, even if she dies, she cannot be shaken! Since these days, the three princesses have been extremely contradictory. On the one hand, she does not want Kulang to be restored, because once this is the case, she may go to Kumano to Nanmanbaiyue. On the other hand, she hopes that Kurang will be restored, because only then will she not become Dayu. A spoiled child ... But no matter what the ending is, she has seen no hope in her life! "Cousin Yu," the three princesses closed her eyes and said weakly, "I can''t resist the decision of the Father, what can you do ..." "Yuyu, listen to me!" Wen Yu raised the chin of the three princesses with one hand, and said positively, "there is no way out of the sky, things are man-made. There is no return to the country with the pro-princess in the previous dynasty, and find another good chance ..." The three princesses frowned, looking thoughtfully at Wenyu, saying, "Your cousin, you ... you mean the princess Shuihuan ..." More than a hundred years ago, the former Princess Shuihuan and her relatives married the leader of the Gulu tribe, but on the day of their wedding, they killed the leader of the Gulu tribe ... and on the same day, they sent their sister''s brother and Li The general took the opportunity to destroy the ancient tribe. After the ancient tribe was destroyed, Princess Shuihuan returned to China, and finally married her sweetheart, General Li Li. The princess of Shuihuan was crowned emperor one year later. Princess Shuihuan and her husband and wife were loving and honorable. A spark of hope flashed in the eyes of the three princesses, but then went out. For thousands of years, countless princesses and relatives have produced such a princess, and besides, princess has its own brother, and she has nothing? !! Even the big emperor is just treating himself as a **** that can be discarded at any time! "Yuyu, do you have me!" Wen Yu gently held the three princesses in her arms, gently stroking her beautiful Wufa, her voice was full of emotions, "don''t worry! There is me! It''s a man, we There is still time to plan slowly. I will work hard for our future ... " The three princesses had a somewhat stiff body, and as Wen Yu murmured softly, she gradually relaxed and her heart fell. Yes, cousin Yu is right. They still have time. Even if King Zhennan wants to win Baiyue, it won''t happen in a short time ... Since his cousin is willing to work for their future, he can''t Accept fate! "Cousin Yu," the three princesses raised their heads in his arms, and looked upright. "For our future, I will bear it!" Wen Yu smiled softly, and there was contentment in his eyes that seemed tender and watery. After a while, he let go of the three princesses, and said softly: "Yuyu, you should go and stay again. I''m afraid of life doubts." The three princesses looked at Wen Yu reluctantly and nodded. The leading woman in the pink coat just now did not know when she appeared again, and the three princesses followed her step by step and walked back. The princess''s personal palace girl followed her behind, and looked at her master with anxiety, thinking: Her Royal Highness Princess is playing with fire! ... but His Royal Highness and the prodigal Prince of the South, the worst is nothing like this ... In the complex thoughts of the palace maid, several people arrived at the Taiping Hall. The guests in the hall had reached 7878, and Kui Lang and Guan Yubai had already sat in their seats. The woman in the pink dress led the three princesses to Kuirang. At this moment, Kuiran was in a good mood, and she just glanced at the three princesses casually, thinking that she should be asking the queen or Li Zheng just now, and she was more lazy. The three princesses were secretly relieved. After a while, Wen Yu was also led into the Taiping Hall by a little housekeeper. The three princesses could not help looking at him, and saw him smile slightly at him, his heart sweet as honey, and bowing his head in shame. Wen Yu continued to walk forward, seemingly casually looking around, and when he looked at Shang Lingling, he blinked twice quickly, which means that it was done. Han Lingguan casually picked up a glass of water and wine on the case table, turned the glass to Wen Yu, and drank it with a smile, a proud smile evoking the corner of his mouth. He knew, women, the easiest to coax! As soon as Wen Yu sat down, the voice of the little housekeeper sounded: "The emperor is here! The empress is here!" The emperor and queen raised the throne in the respectful eyes of the hundred officials, and everyone rose to salute. After the emperor sat down, he put one hand on the faucet''s armrest and raised it with one hand at random, saying, "No courtesy! Sit down, everyone!" After the ministers took their seats again, the emperor took up a glass of water and wine, glanced around the temple, and said, "Where is Guan Aiqing?" Guan Yubai stood up, bowed his head and said, "Chen is here." The Emperor continued his voice: "Ai Qing will set off for South Xinjiang tomorrow. He will host a banquet today to see Ai Qing off. He hopes that Ai Qing will go all the way. He will help the king of Zhennan to help Baiyue Gang and help Baiyue people in the fire and water! " The official language Bai Gongsheng said: "Thank the Emperor for his trust, I will do my best to live up to the Emperor''s grace!" The emperor laughed a few times, let Guan Yu sit down, and then held up the glass and said, "Zhong Qing toasted the officials and loved Qing!" The ministers raised their glasses one by one and waited for the emperor to raise a drink first. Next, a glass of wine was co-raised, and the musicians sang melodious music at the suggestion of Grandpa Liu, and then a group of dancers wearing a green dress skirt entered the hall with graceful lightness, which made the atmosphere in the hall Lively, Baiguan whispered from time to time, chatting and dancing. On this day, the palace feast did not end until the tops of the willows on the moon. In the early morning of the second day, the genius just revealed the white belly, the official language was one thousand elite soldiers, and set off from Wangdu to South Xinjiang ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1163： 469 pictures The scorching sun turned its head, burning the earth like a large stove. The weather was sultry and hot, but even so, the gate of Luo Yue City was still crowded with people, and the tea shop outside the city was endless. "This girl, your child is hot?" A helper''s Tsing Yi woman took a cup of herbal tea from Ye Yili and handed it to a young woman with patches on her dress. The young woman was holding a boy of two or three years old with flushed face, shortness of breath, and white lips. She was sick at first sight. "My Xiaobao had a fever since last night, and it got worse and worse. I took him to Luo Yuecheng to see the doctor ..." The young woman was worried by the sun on the cheeks, and carefully fed the boy in his arms. Some herbal teas are very distressed. At home, I only get a hang of money, and I don''t know whether it is enough to see a doctor. The woman in Tsing Yi clapped and said, "Sister, you can come right. Hurry up and take your child to Lujia Medical Museum! After entering the city, go straight along Beili Street to Yili Road, which is Lujia Medical Museum. ... " The young woman looked at her with a puzzled look, and the woman in Tsing Yi was busy and concisely told Lu Jia Medical Museum to treat the fevered child free of charge to the feverish child. The young woman still couldn''t believe it. She blinked and asked, "Sister, are you saying the truth?" Is there such a good thing? "Of course it is true. Then the notice is posted on the bulletin board behind the city gate!" The woman in Tsing Yi pointed to the direction of the city gate. "Sister, a child can be as hot or as small as a fever. Hurry and take the child to the doctor Museum. " "Thank you, Sister! Thank you, Sister!" The young woman picked up the child, stood up, kept leaning over, and then left the tea shop and hurried away. The woman in Tsing Yi watched the other person''s back enter the city, followed by putting the celadon bowl that had been used to drink herbal tea for young women into a copper basin full of wormwood, and went to wash her hands and wash her face carefully. Later, the woman in Tsing Yi hit another pot of wormwood and was trying to greet Ye Yili, and she saw a familiar figure outside the tea shop and laughed: "Girl Ye, your brother is here!" Brother ... Ye Yili hurriedly looked outside the tea shop. Sure enough, elder brother Ye Mingming looked at her with a smile outside the tea shop. Although he was only wearing a simple blue robe, it was Yushu Linfeng. Ye Yili rushed up quickly and said in surprise: "Brother, why are you here?" Ye Yiming smiled slightly, Wen said: "I just want to come over to pick you up and go home when I finish my errand." Ye Yili hadn''t spoken yet, and the lady in charge at the tea shop smiled again: "Girl Ye, since your brother is here to pick you up, you should go back first. The hour is almost there anyway." Ye Yili thanked the other person and took off her apron. She was about to leave, and she heard the Tsing Yi woman just said, "Girl Ye, come and wash your face with wormwood, wash your hands, and then go." Ye Yili''s beautiful face stiffened for a moment, but after all, the other party was of good intentions, and she should. She washed her face and hands, and wiped her cheeks with a white towel before saying goodbye to the helpers in the tea shop. The brothers and sisters went side by side towards the city gate. Ye Yili could still hear the helper women in the tea shop behind talking about her brother, saying that Ye Gongzi did nt need to pay attention while studying at Qingmao College; Gifted, will be extraordinary in the future; also said that girl Yeh is a blessing ... Ye Yili couldn''t help but twitch her lips. Her brother is naturally a dragon and a phoenix. Of course, who will dare to look down on their brothers and sisters in the future when they wait for the title of the gold list? After entering the city gate, Ye Mingming asked what happened just now: "Sister, is there any infectious disease in the city recently?" Otherwise, how could the woman just call her sister to wash her face and hands with wormwood. Ye Yili''s face was as deep as water, her voice was cold: "Some children have recently had a seven-day rash ..." "Seven days rash?" Ye Yili nodded and explained the ins and outs of the seven-day rash, including the case of the Lujia Medical Center in the city where the concubine Nangong ordered the doctor to treat the fevered children for free. While speaking, Ye Yili''s eyes showed a slight disagreement. Although it is said that Nangong ordered the medical clinic to do a free clinic is a good thing for the people, but what kind of mentality the other party comes from makes people have to consider. Ye Yili said lightly: "Brother, it has always been the government''s business to control the epidemic. Shi Zifei had to come forward by herself, it is ..." It is suspected of selling reputation. "My sister said that." Ye Yiming agreed, thinking of Bi Xiaotang''s "thousands of gold to buy bones", a sudden ups and downs in his heart. From Qianjin''s purchase of bones to today''s free clinics, Shi Zifei is just a scammer! However, the world grandfather is not much better ... Ye Mingming couldn''t help but think of all the things he had heard while in the capital, and said coldly: "Although Xiao Shizi is very successful, he is arrogant and wanton." He sighed and shook his head. "This military general''s family is really rough Speaking of which, Xiao Xiao was an outstanding student, and she was not good for the good but not known to the children of the military generals ... "It was really mud and not stained! Speaking, Ye Yanming''s eyes showed a little admiration. After that chance encounter at the bookstore, he had an unforgettable memory of Miss Xiao, but unfortunately never had the chance to see the beauty ... Ye Yiming said that Ye Yili felt the same way. The tea shop outside the city was set up by Xiao Yan. Before the concubine intervened, no one up and down Luo Yue City knew who the owner of the tea shop was. His character is high and clean, and he is a gentleman and a tired man, and he really fits well with his brother. It''s a pity that Xiao Xun is in the middle of the world and rarely goes out. His elder brother can''t go in and out of the backyard of the palace, so that neither of them has had a chance to see each other. If Xiao Yan saw his brother''s talent, he would be impressed by his brother. Opportunity is just a chance! and many more! What happened to Ye Yili''s frown, a few days ago, she occasionally heard a few scholars in the tea shop drinking herbal tea, and after a while there was a show. Maybe it works ... Ye Yili thought more and more excited, and said busyly, "Brother, do you know the show?" Ye Mingming froze and nodded. Wang Du and Jiang Nan Xiwen, from time to time, scholars and scholars will gather to hold poetry conferences, talk about ancient and modern, express their feelings, if you are lucky, you may become famous from now on, and won the appreciation of the noble; There are more martial arts and less literate people, and Luo Yue City is also attracting attention to this puppet show, which will give students the opportunity to show their strengths. Yan Xiuhui ... Ye Mingming quickly understood her sister''s meaning, and couldn''t help it. At the Xiu Xiu meeting, not only a group of students and literati, but also those girls in Luo Yuecheng''s prefectures will come to Xiu Xiu to watch the talents of talented people show their strengths. Over the years, they have completed several good marriages. With Xiao Xun Xiwen''s temperament, he will definitely go to the Xiu Xiuhui. Is nt that a chance for her to express her chest in front of her and let her see her talents! But soon, Ye Minming thought of something, dropped his shoulders in frustration, and sighed: "Sister, although I admit that I will never lose to others, but I''m afraid I can''t go to this show ..." See Ye Yili''s eyes were anxious, Ye Minming raised her hand and motioned to wait for him to finish, "Sister, listen to me, you''re afraid you don''t know, this show will be a biennial event for Luo Yuecheng, naturally Not everyone can go. Those family members can naturally receive invitations from the Xiu show; but if ordinary students want to participate in the Xiu show, they must have a reputation, and in the second, they need a person with a status. It''s a guarantee ... "He is just a civilian, who can he find a guarantee for him? !! Ye Yili showed an indignation on her face and bit her lower lip unwillingly. Her brother is so talented, does she really want to give up a great opportunity that may serve both purposes? !! No, there must be a way! Ye Yili lowered her eyes and groaned for a moment ... She quickly made up her mind again, and a gentle smile flower overflowed on her face. She eagerly raised her eyes and looked at her brother. She said, "Brother, you have a good name, you can only do that. You guarantee. Ever since I taught the five girls and red girls in Wangfu, Wei Fangfei has been kind to me. I can mention it with Wei Fangfei, who asked Wang Fang to protect him ... "That brother naturally It is fair to attend the Xiu Xiu meeting, and met Xiao Xiao. Let my sister come forward to ask her to protect her concubine ... Ye Yeming hesitated for a moment, wouldn''t she want her sister to bow down to ask others? Ye Yiming''s eyes flashed intolerable, saying: "Sister, or ..." Forget it? "Brother!" Ye Yili grabbed his brother''s sleeves, and stared at him with a pair of bright eyes, "Brother, your talent, will definitely shine at the show!" Ye Yiming was calmed by Ye Yili''s firm eyes. After a while, he finally nodded slowly, and vowed secretly in his heart: He will surely let his sister live a good life! ... Speaking of Xiu Xiu is a major event in Luo Yuecheng that no one knows, and it has recently become the focus of much discussion in the city. Unlike the restless cities on the southeast border, Luo Yuecheng has recovered as usual after the initial panic, even if the battle with Nanliang has not yet been won. Maybe it was because Huiling City couldn''t feel the smoke before it was here. Maybe it was because they believed in Shizi''s brave warfare. In short, the biennial Xiu Xiu meeting was not postponed because of this battle. However, the so-called "Xiu Xiuhui" is a bit strange to Nangong Yu, who is new here. It wasn''t until a few days later that a golden cloud pattern post was sent to the office that Nangong Yu heard the name for the first time. After seeing the post, Xiao Yan''s little face couldn''t hide the excitement, and said, "Da''er, it''s Yan Xiuhui." Nan Gong''s face looked puzzled, "Yu Xiuhui?" She reached for the post and was about to open it. Then she heard "Mow Meow". Cat Xiaobai didn''t know where to come out, squatted on the ground, and looked up at the fluffy little head, staring with gold and blue. It''s big, looking at Nangong Yu in wonder, as if asking, what are you looking at? Nan Gongxi didn''t even need to make any eye gestures, the thrush already understood her feelings, and picked up Xiaobai and put it on her knee. Xiao Xie had some itchiness for a moment, leaned over Xiaobai''s back and stroked him, and finally remembered that Nangong Yu hadn''t been to Nangong Yu for a few months. I didn''t know that Xiu Xiu would want to come and explained: , Xiu Xiu was hosted by Wanmu College ... " Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. "I remember Wanmu College is one of the three major colleges in Southern Xinjiang?" There are three major academies in southern Xinjiang. Apart from Qingmao College and Ninghe College, the last one is this Wanmu College. The largest and largest one is also Wanmu College. The Shushu of the college is not cheap, so you can come to this college to study. The students are basically family members who are rich or expensive. However, even so, no one can go in. For example, a mediocre bag such as Fang Shilei, even if there are Wanguan family wealth, Wanmu Academy will not accept it. Seeing Xiao Yan looking at Xiaobai eagerly, Nangong Yan simply sent Xiaobai to Xiao Yan''s arms. Xiao Yan hugged Xiaobai, and while gently rubbing his chin, he replied, "Dao, this is the academy. The puppet show will only be held every two years, and the summit of Wanmu Academy will be opened on this day. In a few halls, there are many orphan genuines of many famous celebrities. These orphan genuines are either collected by the academy or they are voluntarily displayed by other residences. It is said that Tang Yan will also be displayed at this show "Master Diao Han Han Jiang Xue." As she said, Xiao Yan''s eyes were shining brightly, and she was obviously impatient to see her cheerful look. "Sister-in-law, would you like to go together?" Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan with anticipation. Not everyone can go to Xiu Xiu, you need to get a post from Wanmu Academy. Of course, as Zhennan Wangfu, it is impossible to miss this post. In the past, similar posts were naturally sent to the main courtyard to Xiao Fangshi, but now they are directly sent to Bixiaotang. Xiao Yan was energetic, but it wasn''t just female dependents who would come that day. She was a girl who hadn''t been out of the house, and she had to be accompanied by an elder to go to similar occasions. Seeing Xiao Yan''s twinkling eyes, Nangong smiled and said, "Sister, let''s go together!" "Sister-in-law," Xiao Yan smiled brightly, and a small smile bloomed on his face, "then we will make an appointment!" Her voice had just fallen, and she had a "Mi Woo" sound, a soft and sweet voice, not quite the same as Xiao Bai''s cry. The chubby orange cat stuck his round head out of the threshold, and looked at Xiao Yan, no, or Xiao Bai on his knee. Xiaobai patted on Xiao Yan''s hand, then stood up and stretched lazily, and landed lightly on the ground. It walked slowly outside the house, "meowed" at Xiao Tang, and then walked with a high toe. Xiao Tang followed him obediently, as if its most faithful follower, the two little guys were lovely Looks like the master and servant of a room can not help but be patient. These two little guys rely on their own identity, but in this town s south palace, they are very prestigious. They swing back and forth between Yuebiju and Bixiaotang every day. The entire palace has become their territory. Those mother-in-law met They all offered them as masters, and no one dared to neglect. Watching the two little guys go far, Xiao Yan suddenly remembered the topic they were talking about, and then said: "... In addition to showing some solitary calligraphy and paintings at the Xiu Xiu, every time the Mumu Academy will arrange some fun New activities, such as the last Dou Lan; the last time Doubak grass in the mode of Qushui flowing; and an antique appreciation for a year, at that time, a girl Li was selected from a pile of good and bad collections I have seen an ancient antique from the North Korea-snuff bottle, which I heard was a tribute from hundreds of years ago, and it was temporarily passed on as a beautiful talk in the Xiu show ... " Xiao Yukou said, Nangong Yu also listened with interest, and from time to time she echoed it. She was only going to accompany Xiao Yu to see it, and now she even has a little interest. Xiao Xun talked with Nangong Xuan for half an hour, until two supervisors came to Nangong Xun to ask for a match, and Xiao Xuan resigned with interest. After Nangong Yu finished handling the chores, it was another time for Huo Xiang to pass. Bai Hui was wondering if she wanted to take a break. At this time, thrush came and said, Wei Fangfei came. Nangong Yu was slightly surprised that Wei Fangfei had always been "not to go to the Three Treasure Halls." Is Xiao Rongyu sick again? However, Xiao Rongyu''s seven-day rash has reached the seventh day, and the rash on her body has long since faded away, so there should be no change. Something on the side of the sister-in-law thought about it, and said, "Sir concubine, concubine Wei came to you. Maybe she has something to do with Ye Ye ... Slaves just heard that Ye Ye went to Yulinju early this morning to see Wei Fangfei. " Is Ye Yili here? Nangong Yan squinted slightly, and now she does nt have to take female red class. What is she doing here? Whether it was for Ye Yili or not, since Wei''s came here, Nangong Yu was too lazy to guess, and said directly, "Go and invite Wei Fangfei to come in." Nangong took care of his clothes and went to the temple house. Wei Shi, who is wrapped in light blue flowers with magnolia gardenia, is always elegant and calm. When he sees Nangong, the tea cup in his hand is set down. After the two met each other, they sat down again. Wei''s looks a little weak, but he always talks and works very well, and he doesn''t go around, he directly said: "Sir concubine, come boldly for the girl Ye." I heard that the thrush could not help but glanced at Er''er quietly, expressing his admiration for Er''er with his eyes: Sister Er''er really has a tendency to change his mind? In the reverent look of thrush, Yuner straightened her chest proudly, and the expression seemed to be saying, I see this with my knowledge! Nangong looked at Wei''s quietly, waiting for the other party to continue. After a short pause, Weishi stared at Nangong''s look and continued: "Girl Ye came to the palace early this morning to find the body, and said that she wanted to ask the body to help and talk to the grandfather, to protect her brother, so that Ye The son participated in this year''s puppet show. " Nan Gongxi raised her eyebrow slightly. "Why did Side Princess tell me this?" There was a moment of hesitation in Wei''s eyes, but in the end he said decisively: "I want the girl Ye to enter the house to serve the king." Wei''s words were amazing, the thrush almost exclaimed, and even the children couldn''t hide their surprise. Nangong Nian''s expression was faint, without a trace of surprise, and he could not see the likes and dislikes, and said calmly: "I am a concubine, I am a daughter-in-law, how can I intervene in the father''s inner house." Wei Shi stumbled for a while, followed a slight smile, and stood up gracefully, and blessed Blessing and said, "What Shi Zifei said was that she was reckless. Then she would not disturb Shi Zifei!" Nangong Xi slightly jaw head, "Wang Fangfei left. Thrush, drop off." Wei''s come fast and go fast, anyway, the purpose of her trip has been achieved! The reason why Weishi came to Bixiaotang specifically was to test the attitude of Nan Gongyu. After all, Weishi had already decided that she would look forward to the world''s grandfather. Although Shi Zifei is a daughter-in-law, whether or not Wang Ye accepts it is not only whether there is an extra woman in Wang Ye s backyard, but it may also affect the inheritance of the title and the inheritance of family properties. Although Wei s only wanted Ye Yili to enter the government, she would never give her a chance to conceive, but Shi Zifei did nt know that if she was suspicious of her intentions, it would be worthless for Wei s ... Therefore, Wei''s plan had been planned for a long time. If the concubine was unhappy, she would give up immediately and not care about Ye Yili. However, Wei Shi never expected that Shi Zifei did not take Ye Yili in her eyes at all. Weird walked out of the room with a skirt and a sarcastic smile on the corner of his mouth. Ye Yili has some pretense, and Wei has long felt her dissatisfaction with Bi Xiaotang from the tone and attitude of the other party. Wei later deliberately explored it, only to know that Ye Yili and Shi Zifei had such a few encounters. Before coming here, Wei thought that Shi Zifei would either disapprove, or on the face of it, she would use her own power to crack Ye Yili. She never thought that Shi Zifei would not care about it at all. Too! What kind of identity is Shi Zifei, the famous Nangong family maid, the dignified lord of the county, in this southern Xinjiang, is the most noble woman, and Ye Yili is just a poor and impoverished daughter, and Shi Zifei is a cloud The difference of mud. Why would people put ants in their eyes! Besides, it s awkward. Girl Ye s behavior is in front of the concubine, and I m afraid it s as funny as a jumping beam clown. This trip didn''t come to nothing, Wei''s now rest assured, since Shi Zifei doesn''t care at all, then she can do it with confidence and boldly! The fact that Wei''s step to this point is enough to prove that she is a person who is good at seizing opportunities. So the same day, she invited Zhennan King to her yard smoothly. The King of Zhennan first visited Xiao Rongyu, who had just recovered from the illness, and played with her for a while, then went down to her house with Wei''s company. Weishi ordered a bowl of chilled mung bean soup, and said gently: "The weather is hot, Wangye drinks the bowl of mung bean soup to quench the heat. This is done by myself." King Zhennan was very useful, with a smile on his face, and said softly: "You must also pay attention to your body, be careful of the heat." Wei smiled and blessed again with a smile: "The Lord is assured, he can save himself." As she said, she walked behind King Zhennan, gently pinching his shoulders, and massaging him to relieve his fatigue. Zhennan Wang Shutan was extremely excited, and he narrowed his eyes. He heard the guard said softly in his ears, "Shen Shen saw Girl Ye today, so he quietly explored for Wang Ye ..." A joy in the heart of Zhennan King, some scattered spirits suddenly gathered, "how to say?" Wei''s voice was a little hesitant, but she continued, "Girl Ye didn''t answer the body directly, she just said that she hoped that the body would help two people." help? !! Zhennan King frowned, "What''s busy?" There was a flash of sharpness in Wei''s eyes, but his expression was gentle and still, slowly said: "Girl Ye said that she wanted to ask Lord Ye to protect her brother Ye Gongzi, to participate in the show, and ... she, she wanted I d like to ask Wang Ye to help me find out the questions for this year s show. The first request was that Zhennan Wang could understand. For him, it was nothing but a hand, but when he heard the second request, his face was not very good-looking. Although Wei''s face could not be seen, he could obviously feel his shoulders stiffen, and after a while, he heard him say, "Ben Wang tomorrow will let the mountain leader ask." The voice was gone. The fascination of the genius seemed a bit faint. Wei''s lips angled slightly and said, "Then the body told the good news to Girl Ye." Ye Yili did come to see her today, but she just asked King Zhennan to give her brother a guarantee instead of asking questions. In this capacity, Wei s standing in Zhennan s palace and gaining favor is not unreasonable. She knows Zhennan s king too much. Zhennan s king likes beauty, but the only thing that can really keep him in his heart There are women who are "high-purity like Bailian", not people who do not know how to rely on him for their favor ... For King Zhennan, it was not difficult to ask a test question from the head of the mountain. In the final analysis, it was not an imperial examination, but it was a small test. In order to please the beauties, the king of Zhennan will even ask the leader to ask a question. But the premise is ... take the initiative, not in exchange! However, even at this time, King Zhennan was unhappy with Ye Yili''s character, he was still interested in beauties, and Wei''s believed that he would soon give the problem to himself, and after that ... Wei''s can''t help but look forward to the Xiu Xiu. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1164： 470 face In late July, the summer heat in southern Xinjiang was a little bit more, and there was a stance to roast people. Fortunately, many city gates in southern Xinjiang now have herbal teas and antipyretics in order. This wave of summer heat finally did not have a catastrophic effect on southern Xinjiang. The seven-day rash was also managed under the orderly treatment of Nangong Yu, and was quickly brought under control. Although there are still a few children sent to Lujia Medical Center for fever from time to time, no large-scale infection has spread. No child died, and Nangong was relieved. The antipyretic medicine is produced in an orderly manner, and the antipyretic medicine has been completed by repeated consultations and trial production by Nangong Yu and Lin Jingchen. The first batch of 10,000 pills was sent to Hui as the second batch of antipyretic medicine. Lingcheng. Everything is on track. In addition to the hard summers and the constant icebergs in the house, Nangong Yu also slowly adapted to life in the southern Xinjiang and took proper care of the Zhennan royal palace. No one can pick out a thorn. That''s how it came to the first day of August, and Xiu Xiu was coming to the spotlight. The posts of Xun Xiuhui will not be available in all mansions, but it is also a status symbol, so it is rare that the mansions that have received posts will not come. So, when Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu arrived in Wanmu Academy with her newly-built Zhu Wheeler, all kinds of cars and horses formed a long line in front of the Academy. The riding boys are quite convenient. They just need to hand over the horses to the welcoming **** after dismounting. However, these carriages need to be greeted by the front door one by one, and then wait for the ladies and girls to take the carriage slowly before they can be taken away by the maid. The long convoy was slowly moving forward at a snail-like speed ... until a college administrator who came to welcome the passengers saw the Zhu Wheeler in the rear and immediately hurried forward. Since Xiao Fang was killed by the princess, only the concubine of the whole southern Xinjiang was eligible to ride in this red-covered, red-sanded, and red-slung Zhuan wheeler. The steward knew that she must be coming with the girl from the royal palace. After saluting outside the car facing Nangongyu and Xiaoyu, she personally led Zhu Wheeler to enter the academy from Jiaomen, and quickly called for one. The woman in the lake dress helped usher. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi got out of the car, Tao Tao handed the post to the woman. After receiving the post, the woman did not take a look, and said respectfully, "Sir concubine, girl Xiao, I don''t know you Do you want to go to the tea room for a break first, or go to the Tianxi Hall to appreciate calligraphy and painting? " The woman asked this question because most of the husbands who come here today choose to go to the tea room for a while, and the young girls are very energetic and often walk around the academy to watch the fish painting and calligraphy. As for the sons, they will be taken directly to the Xiuxue Pavilion, so as not to collide with the female dependents. Xiao Xuan glanced at Nangong Xuan, seeing that she slightly nodded at herself, and said, "Take us to the Tianxi Hall." The woman answered, and led the way in front of her. After walking across the courtyard on the blue slate floor, there was a copying veranda. As the woman moved forward, she introduced Wanmu Academy with the two of Nangong Yan in an active manner. That was the place where the students read in the morning. It was the piano room, and it was the Imperial Academy ... The woman population is sharp, and from time to time tells a related allusion or interesting little story, Xiao Xun is worth mentioning, already well-known, Nangong Xuan is interested. After crossing a veranda and turning right again, a small pond appeared in front of it. A small bridge was paved with bluestone slabs on the pond. Five or six young girls were standing with a young girl with a moon white magnolia flower gardenia On the bridge, the girl''s waist stick was straight, and her temperament was as elegant as water hibiscus. The girls spoke with a smile to the lotus in the pool under the bridge. Nangongyu and Xiaoyu walked along the pond. When the two girls on the bridge saw someone passing by, they looked around curiously. The pink skirt girl whispered and spoke with the green skirt girl next to her. At the same time, his eyes glanced at Nangong from time to time. A few people beside the two girls seemed to have heard their conversation. The six girls all looked toward Nangong and Xiao Xuan. Most of their faces were unshakable excitement. The bitch''s girl looked a little stiff. The girl with the moon-white sister-in-law was Qiao Ruolan. Of course, she also saw Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan, but she did not move forward, but the five girls beside her moved and hurriedly walked towards the two of them. . "I''ve seen my concubine, girl Xiao." The girls were all blessed, and met with Nangong Yan. Nangong Yu smiled and signaled that they didn''t need to be polite, glanced at these girls, and had a few familiar faces, but they had seen them before. One of the girls with a pomegranate-colored mottled flower gardenia daringly said, "Sir concubine, eldest girl Xiao, are you two going to the Tianxi Hall?" She asked, with seven or eight points in her heart. For sure, once here is not far from the Tianxi Hall, the second is, it is taken for granted that the girl Xiao Xiao likes to play piano, calligraphy and painting, and would like to go to the Tianxi Hall to appreciate calligraphy and painting. Nan Gongxi nodded and said, the girl in the pomegranate dress was sure and surprised, and said, "Sir concubine, Girl Xiao, we just have to go to the Tianxi Hall, so let''s go together. Right? " The other girls also echoed, most of them had already forgotten Qiao Ruolan completely. Only the pink skirt girl seemed to think of something, and hurriedly turned to look at Qiao Ruolan who was still on the bridge. She was about to greet Qiao Ruolan to come over, but when she looked at Qiao Ruolan''s face like a cloud cover, she swallowed subconsciously. Qiao Ruolan gave them a cold glance, then turned away without looking back. For a while, those girls were a little dumbfounded. Shi Zifei was here, but she didn''t come to see Li, and Qiao Ruolan didn''t know how to count too much! They could not help thinking of the day when they returned from the Qiao family''s flower party, the elders in the family had told them not to be too warm with Qiao Ruolan in the future. They may not be fully aware of the reasons, but they mostly did as the elders ordered. Today happened to happen, so I greeted Qiao Ruolan, said a few words, and saw this scene unexpectedly. They decided secretly that they should obey the elders'' orders in the future. I don''t know if it is uncomfortable for Shi Zifei to just see them with Qiao Ruolan? The girls were a little hesitant and watched carefully. South Xinjiang has not had a "prince" for a long time. The former princess Xiao Fang was more inclined to do things based on personal preferences and dislikes, so they followed the elders'' instructions more cautiously to avoid making mistakes, and this habit has been retained until now. Nangong Yan glanced at the back of Qiao Ruolan with a smile, and gently instructed her, "Go and tell your aunt, Cousin Lan should learn the rules." Bian Erfu commanded: "Yes." The girls all took a sip of air, and speaking, whether it was private or private, Qiao Ruolan didn''t go forward to salute, it was very unruly behavior, it was taken for granted that the elder sister took her elder back to discipline. My son was ordered to go, and the girls also wanted to see if Shi Zifei would take the opportunity to reprimand one or two, but she did not expect that she just smiled lightly: "Let''s go to the Tianxi Hall." The girls looked at each other, and as soon as they saw that Nangong and Xiao have walked away a few steps, they quickly followed. Along the way, the girls became more enthusiastic. You talked to the two of Nangong Yan with a word, but before you said a few words, the Tianxi Hall appeared in front. The Tianxi Hall is composed of five spacious and bright halls, which are equipped with ear room tea rooms on both sides. At this moment, sixteen Zhu Hongya fans are wide open. At a glance, many people in the hall are already enjoying calligraphy and painting. As soon as the group of Nangongyu entered the Tianxi Hall, they immediately attracted a lot of attention. Most of them have not seen Nangongyu, but Xiao Yan still knew a few girls. Of course, there were a few people who followed The elders went to a small banquet at Bixiaotang and knew the identity of Nangong Yu. In the bright hall, the girls who were enjoying the paintings rioted, and immediately someone came up to salute Nangong. "I''ve seen my eldest concubine, Girl Xiao." A young girl wearing a blue-and-blue plate, gold-colored embroidered cotton pleated skirt, and a green pleated skirt greeted Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu in a humble manner. "Girl Hua." Both Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu were very impressed with the extraordinary Huahui language of this painting, and looked at her a little more kindly. For a time, those female relatives who could not fully confirm Nangong''s identity also hurried forward and saluted her respectfully. Different from when Nangong Yu arrived in the southern Xinjiang at the beginning, at that time, because of the fear of a clear separation between King Zhennan and Shizi, many people were wondering which side to lean on. Now, Nangong Yu has officially taken charge of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, which shows that she has completely established her heels. Those who are still waiting will naturally not need to wait and see, and regret why they did not. Posts to Bixiaotang, deal with Shi Zifei early. Who would have thought that Shi Zifei had only been here for three months, and she would have been able to give Wang Ye all the rewards in her hands! Nangong responded gently one by one. There was no special enthusiasm between the looks, and no intentional indifference. After seeing the ceremony, Xiao Xuan couldn''t wait to glance around the hall for half a circle, and then asked Hua Hui, who was one step ahead, "What good works can you see today, girl Hua?" When it comes to paintings, Hua Huiyu s eyes bloomed with strange expressions, and he couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "I just watched the" Snow Fishing alone "in the next room, and it really deserves its reputation!" Xiao Yan also had his eyes bright, and Qingli''s little face was radiant, and said, "The Chinese girl also likes Tang Yan ?!" Hua Huiyu smiled and said, "Tang Xizhi''s paintings have new ideas in the law, and put the magical ideas outside the bold, but they are also very good fortune!" "Xiao Hua spoke well." Seeing the two girls talking happily, Nangong said with a smile: "Sister, let''s go and see the painting next door." Xiao Zheng naturally had no objection, and the party went towards a small door in the northwest corner of the hall. A small bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei was hung on the small door, and the servant girl hurried to pick the curtain for them. Many of the girls who were originally in the hall followed Nangong h behind them spontaneously, and the team doubled in a moment and was magnificent. The next room is slightly smaller, and there are not many characters hanging on it. On the walls on the east and west sides, there are only two paintings, but these four paintings are rare treasures, such as Tang Ye s "Diaoyu Hanjiang" "Snow" is definitely worth a thousand dollars. The people who had been watching the paintings in front of the paintings saw Nangong who came to them, and they went down to salute generously, and then avoided them. This "Snow Fishing on the Cold River" is just like its painting name. It is quiet and cold. I saw a small boat floating on the snowy river, and an old fisherman was fishing alone in the snow and ice. Just looking at it this way makes people feel pure and silent, spotless and silent, and even the viewers become calm and peaceful. Nangong quietly appreciated the painting, and tasted the painter''s brushstrokes, colors, and artistic mood ... When she returned to God and looked at Xiao Yan, she saw that Xiao Yan was still obsessed with the painting, and murmured in her mouth: "... painting a character, such as taking a picture with a lamp, going back and forth ... its potential The circle fluttered and the clothes fluttered. " Nangong Nian did not intend to disturb her, so she went to admire the other calligraphy and painting by herself. When Nangong Yan was enjoying a wild grass, there was a sound of footsteps behind her, and she didn''t care, until Bai Hui saluted the voice: "I''ve seen Girl Joe and Girl Watch." Nangong Xun looked at the sound, and saw that Qiao Ruolan and Du Xinmin came along, standing three or five steps away from him. This time, Qiao Ruolan was blessed and said, "I''ve seen the watch." Nangong Min faintly nodded with the second daughter: "Cousin Lan, cousin Min." Qiao Ruolan got up quickly, straightly greeted Nangong''s eyes, and without turning around, he opened the door and said to the mountain, "Heard of the watch, Nangong''s famous Nangong family, must be extraordinary in learning, which is beyond our reach. Today''s rare encounter At the show, the watchmaker may condescend to compare with me and see who can write more different fonts? " Before waiting for Nangong Yu to respond, Du Xinmin said innocently, "Yes, cousin, you have to discuss with Cousin Lan! Speaking of it, it will be uncle''s birthday in a few days, right?" Du Xinmin The cousin in the mouth is, of course, the king of Zhennan. "It would be better if you and cousin Lan each wrote a picture of Baishou, and it would be better for the cousin to wish his birthday." There was an uproar on Thursday and the women''s relatives whispered each other. The provocation in Qiao Ruolan''s words was too obvious. She dared to challenge the concubine in public, presumably with great confidence in her talents. Also, Qiao Ruolan''s ability to be called the Southern Shuanghuang is not only because of her background, but also from her own talents, which convinced many proud girls. And Du Xinmin simply moved King Zhennan out of the way, in order to force Nangong Yu to respond. Everyone''s eyes turned to Nangongyu, showing a little anticipation, but more curious, want to see if Nangongyu will meet this challenge. The corner of Nangong''s mouth still had a light smile, elegant and calm. Qiao Ruolan and Du Xinmin didn''t think that in the eyes of the public, they would be jealous of others'' eyes, and would be sung by them together. Why do the princes of the South King Wangshi dignifiedly and dignifiedly compare with a little girl? Nangong Gong''s eyes glanced at them, and he asked with a smile: "Cousin Lan, dare to ask why you want to learn piano, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy?" Qiao Ruolan was unhappy, but Nangong Ning did not expect the other party to answer at all, and continued, "When I was a child, my father taught me that Qin Qi calligraphy and painting were leisurely and idiosyncratic. The good chess player seeks wisdom, the good book scholar is passionate, and the good painter is perfect. " Nangong shouted, the girls around were thoughtful, but Qiao Ruolan''s face was not very good-looking. With that said, Nangong Yan''s eyes revealed a sharp touch, "Cousin Lan, the way of piano, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy is not to show off and compete." What Shi Zifei said! The girls all around looked at each other and exchanged views with their friends. For a moment, their eyes towards Qiao Ruolan were a little subtle. Before, Qiao Ruolan thought that she was very good at learning, but now she wants to come to her to compare with others and show off her talents. In contrast, another Xiao girl from Shuangyi in South Xinjiang was low-key and restrained, not publicity, not showing off. Qiao Ruolan''s face was as black as charcoal, and she left the bridge in anger and went to the tea room. However, she did not expect Nangong to send a girl to the past and told her mother to teach her rules. At that time, the eyes cast around her made her like a needle. . So, she and Du Xinmin came here, the purpose is to give Nangong a chance, she is very confident in her talents, and believes that even if Nangong Yu comes from the Nangong family, she will definitely lose in her hands. Shame before the crowd! Unexpectedly, this time it turned out to be yourself again? !! Qiao Ruolan was reconciled, she was about to speak, and a familiar female voice sounded at this moment: "Cousin Lan, you can avoid the discussion. Since my cousin has this Yaxing, it is better for me and my cousin to write a picture of Baishou for the father how is it?" During the conversation, Xiao Xun walked to Nangong Xuan''s side unhurriedly, his eyes clear and clear. The other women in the hall became more violent, or whispered, or secretly exchanged their eyes, all thinking: It seems that there is a good show today! Du Xiaomin was even more surprised than Qiao Ruolan''s proposal. Since Xiao Shu avoided the test with Qiao Ruolan twice in Huanxi Pavilion and Bixiaotang, Du Xinmin always felt that Xiao Qiao had a false name and could not compete with Qiao Ruolan at all. Thinking of Xiao Qiao''s change of style today? !! Nangong Yu looked at her with a smile. Xiao Yu didn''t love her name, but the big girl who was a king''s house was extremely low-key. Even many girls in the mansion in South Xinjiang had never seen her. But in fact, in the absence of a princess, the palace should be supported by her elder concubine and Xiao Yan, the big girl. Obviously, Xiao Min gradually realized this. Regarding Qiao Ruolan''s provocation, he shouldn''t be because his identity doesn''t need to be responded to, but Xiao Xuan responded, for the face of Wangfu. The Zhennan Royal Mansion cannot just let anyone provoke without fighting back! Seeing that Xiao Yan suddenly became the focus of the crowd, Qiao Ruolan''s fist clenched tightly in his sleeve, but also secretly relieved. She has given up the idea of ??competing with Nangong Yan, and at this point she is considered to be losing face, and the only way to save face is to win! She must win Xiao Yan, let everyone know that Qiao Ruolan is the best woman in southern Xinjiang. Qiao Ruolan sneered at the corner of his mouth and slowly said, "Please enlighten me, cousin!" Speaking, she looked at a woman who was leading her, and didn''t need to speak to her. The woman took the initiative and said, "Girl Xiao, girl Joe, pens and inks are ready. Go this way. "At the show, the girls tried their talents against each other, which was nothing new. There was originally a hall reserved in the Tianxi Hall for such things. If there is anything special about the contest today, it is also due to the two people who participated in the contest. The name of the Southern Shuangyu is well known in Luo Yuecheng''s show. The woman was leading the way for the female guests. At the same time, many ladies had quietly instructed their maids to notify other friends to come and watch the fun. For a time, it was like people coming and going. A large group went to the hall on the west side of the Tianxi Hall. There was no one there. It was empty, but there were several cases of pear-tree books on the side of the window. As the woman said, Pen, ink and paper pads are readily available. More and more people heard that Xiao Yan and Qiao Ruolan had to compete, and they all came to watch from all over the academy. After a while, the hall became bustling, full of young girls and their intimate girls. Xiao Zhe and Qiao Ruolan stood side by side in front of a book case, respectively. Qiao Ruolan glanced at Xiao Yan and ordered the next girl to start rubbing. On the other side, Xiao Yan was also busy. Instead of asking Tao Yan to help, she chose to grind her own ink. Pick up the sap and pour a little water on the platform, then pick up the ink ingot, press it, rotate it slightly, stand straight, and set it. Under the repeated grinding of the ink ingot, the clear water gradually became dark ink. Xiao Yan rubbed the ink in her heart, watching the ink ingots spin on the ring, one after another, her heart gradually calmed down ... As a child, the gentleman who enlightened her once said that studying ink is the best way to prepare before writing or drawing, and it is also a good way to cleanse your mind. Xiao Yan also took it for granted, and often liked to study Mo himself to purify himself. Before she knew it, the hustle and bustle around her was isolated from her heart. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1165： Chapter 471 After studying the ink well, Xiao Xun put down the ink ingot. At this time, Qiao Ruolan''s girl had already studied the ink. Du Xinmin watched Xiao Xun slowly, but he was a little impatient, he dismissed his lips, and only felt that Xiao Min was deliberately delaying time. At the first sight of Xiao Xiao''s hand, Du Xinmin couldn''t wait to ask: "Cousin, can you start?" Xiao Yan smiled lightly, ignored it, looked at Qiao Ruolan, and said, "Cousin Lan, how about starting now?" Qiao Ruolan answered, and the maids laid papers for them, and each of them picked up a wolf, and when they were stained with ink, they started to write separately. Baishou diagram is to write a hundred different shapes of "Shou". In Dayu, Baishou diagram is often used as a congratulation to the elders'' birthdays. Many girls who watched the scene also wrote Baishou diagrams. However, that''s not the way it is now. You can slowly choose the appropriate font or copybook and slowly copy it. In order to write each birthday word beautifully, it often takes some time. It is very difficult to write a hundred "shou" words like this at the moment, and it will be more difficult to write later. Since Xiao Zhuo and Qiao Ruolan are called the Southern Shuangbi, their calligraphy skills can be regarded as outstanding. After finishing writing, they wrote several "Shou" characters in one go. The first few were common fonts. Carcass, Lishu, Running script, Cursive ... After they wrote a dozen or so, they started to display some relatively infrequent fonts, such as Han Dingwen, Xiaoli, Guli ... The onlooking girls became more and more excited, and began to point to certain fonts to comment. This one said Xiao Xiao''s cursive writing was magnificent. The little girl who said that Joe Qiao wrote neatly and beautifully. It s so good. Hua Hui pointed to Xiao Yan''s book case and said to his friends: "This flying white book is white with horizontal and vertical strokes. The flying pen is white, dry and suitable. It looks like a dry pen. It''s wonderful!" In the words, I saw that Xiao Yan took the dip and dipped the ink. Hua Hui language became more and more admired. Xiao Yan was very accurate in judging the residual ink of the pen tip, so he could write this flying white so beautifully. However, in a short time, the two girls have each written nearly thirty "shou" characters, and the words are fluent and free-spirited. The girls on the side looked at them admiringly, and the South Xinjiang Shuangluo was really not. Lang was stigmatized. Whether it is Xiao Yan or Qiao Ruolan, with only thirty words of "shou", I am afraid that few girls in South Xinjiang can match it. The girls whispered to each other, and a lot of admiration turned to Xiao Yan. Most of the girls here are not idiots. Qiao Ruolan took the initiative to challenge Shi Zifei today, and Du Xinmin played a side drum again. The two were obviously singing together and wanting to hit Shi Zifei. Qiao Ruolan said that he was writing a Baishou map like Xiao Yan, but since the challenge was proposed by Qiao Ruolan, she must be well-informed. After all, a hundred fonts can not be written casually. In contrast, Xiao Xun''s writing was unprepared, and it can be shown that this is truly admirable! After thinking about this, many girls moved towards Xiao Yan. Gradually, there were fewer and fewer people on Qiao Ruolan''s side ... Qiao Ruolan did not notice this, but at this time, she can only continue to write down. The process of seeing others writing is actually very boring. When Xiao Yan and Qiao Ruolan wrote sixty or seventy "shou" characters, many people were already bored, and they gradually dispersed. Of course, there are still some interested in calligraphy or want to borrow The girl who pleased Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu stayed here. This silent competition is still going on. As the number of words increases, the speed of writing down by the two has become slower and slower. I look at this side like a magpie for a while, and look at it over there, from time to time I whisper to the situation on both sides of Nangong Ming. Although the two did not write faster than anyone, the speed of writing down actually showed the status of the two girls to a certain extent, so Qiao Ruolan, who had prepared in advance, obviously wrote a few words faster than Xiao Yan, and once It is a dozen words ahead of Xiao Yan, but Xiao Yan has been steadily playing, not hurried and impatient, and gradually narrowed the gap to four or five words. Nangong Yu looked at Xiao Yu who was focused on writing and smiled. After another cup of tea, Qiao Ruolan was the first to close her pen. She took a sigh of relief, and her sweat had leaked from her forehead. Although she is well-informed and confident that she can complete the hundred fonts, it is really not easy to complete the one hundred fonts. It is even more difficult to write the hundred fonts well. Each font has its own uniqueness. She must pay full attention to the structure, style, and strokes, and not dare to neglect. It''s finally done! Qiao Ruolan''s mouth slightly ticked, and he went through the completed Baishou map roughly. Du Xinmin on the side kept counting, and when he reached "100", he was so excited that he shouted, "One hundred" Shou "! Cousin Lan is done!" With that said, Du Xinmin glanced proudly at Xiao Yan, as if Qiao Ruolan had completed this picture of Baishou! Looking at Xiao Yan''s hard work, Qiao Ruolan''s eyes flashed a proud light, but his face was still elegant and elegant, and looked like a cloud of lightness. She was planning to see how many words Xiao Xiao had written, and the next moment, she saw that Xiao Yan had finished writing. Qiao Ruolan''s gaze stopped at the slight smile on the corner of Xiao Xun''s mouth, and he stunned in his heart. Could it be said that Xiao Xuan was also completed? ... how is this possible? !! Xiao Yan gracefully placed the wolf pen in his hand on the pen shelf, not ill. The girls around Xiao Yan seemed more excited than Xiao Yan himself: "It''s done! Girl Xiao is done!" "No ... isn''t it just the ninety-nine ''shou''? Is it because I counted it wrong?" A girl teased immediately: "It''s not that you counted wrongly, it''s a blindfold! Can you take a closer look?" "These ninety-nine ''shou'' words form a big ''shou'' word ..." The girl soon realized that, after all, this is also a common pattern of Baishou diagram, but I did not expect Xiao Yan to be in a test I was so bold and careful in writing. After hearing that, Qiao Ruolan could not help looking at Xiao Yan''s book case. At this time, all talents noticed that none of the ninety-nine small "shou" words were used in the most common block letters, but these "shou" words were spelled together, and the large "shou" word was formed in block letters. Not only is it filled with a hundred "Shou" characters, and none of the fonts are repeated. This is really more laborious than Qiao Ruolan''s Baishou diagram. This picture of Baishou was like a hundred needles in Qiao Ruolan''s eyes, she could not help but shrink her pupils. Xiao Yan is really done! And it''s better than her. Qiao Ruolan''s fists clung tightly together. She had thought about it well, and she had to win the beauty in order to regain her face. I didn''t expect it would be like this. Xiao Yan actually wrote a hundred words of life in this short time ... It seems that his luck is really bad today. Xiao Yan must have just written Baishoutu recently, so today he will change his style of the past and dare to challenge. It must be like this! There was a shadow in Qiao Ruolan''s eyes. At this moment, Xiao Xuan also looked at Qiao Ruolan. The two girls stared at each other, and the girls around him seemed to see the intersection of the eyes. Xiao Yan smiled lightly: "Cousin Lan, although this Baishou map has been completed, I still feel a bit unpleasant, why don''t we continue to write down?" Xiao Xuan said lightly and lightly, but the meaning inside and outside the words was obviously provocative to Qiao Ruolan. It seems that Qiao Ruolan really angered Xiao Yan this time. The girls secretly exchanged a look, did not expect that this good show today is not over yet ... Qiao Ruolan also unexpectedly provoked Xiao Xiao''s initiative, but went on to write down ... there was a moment of hesitation in her eyes. Du Xinmin''s eyes were bright, and he said: Xiao Yan was so stupid that he took the opportunity to come to the door! Du Xinmin couldn''t wait to turn back to Qiao Ruolan and said, "Cousin Lan, a rare puppet show, why don''t you and your cousin continue to learn about each other? It''s better to work together for better! Du Xinmin said it was grandiose, but Qiao Ruolan was so angry that he murmured secretly. But now that Qiao Ruolan is in a state of turmoil, she can only smile stubbornly: "Then please give me cousin more advice!" The two maidservants laid paper for them again, and the second daughter wrote again. All the girls knew that this time, it was the real test. After a hundred fonts, how many more fonts can there be? Prose, Yi Yi, Gudou inscription ... Just thinking about it like this, the girls also felt that they couldn''t think of a few. However, in this short period of time Xiao Xiao wrote a dozen more quickly. On the other hand, on the other side, Qiao Ruolan was sweating and his hesitant stylus stopped in mid-air. She only wrote six "Shou" characters, and her mind was so blank that she couldn''t think of other fonts. Du Xinmin looked more anxious than Qiao Ruolan. On the one hand, lowering his voice to let Qiao Ruolan think about it, on the other hand, he scolded Qiao Ruolan uselessly! Qiao Ruolan''s pen finally landed on the paper, but there was no movement for a long time. The ink marks fainted on the paper from the end of her pen, from the inside to the outside, from deep to light. The larger the stain, the white the paper was lined with black ink. Incomparably dazzling ... Finally, Jo Ruolan dropped his pen and splashed out a piece of ink. Xiao Zheng continued to write down, and wrote another seven or eight. She seemed to notice that Qiao Ruolan did not continue any more, and she still finished writing. Who wins and loses, who is strong and who is weak, is already clear at a glance. Although there are rumors that Xiao Yan has learned outstandingly, but many girls have never seen Xiao Yan at all, naturally she does not know her true talents, but Qiao Ruolan is different. I can often see her playing piano, painting, and calligraphy with other girls. Known in southern Xinjiang. Gradually, some girls only became Xiaohuang because they had the name of a big girl in the royal palace. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi''s only shot was to suppress Qiao Ruolan''s limelight without any suspense. Many girls don''t say anything, they are undoubtedly shocked! Qiao Ruolan''s face was so pale that she knew that to this day, today''s events will soon spread out. At that time, I am afraid that everyone knows that she will not succeed to the concubine, but she is defeated in Xiao Yan''s hands ... ... Nanjiang Shuangluan ... She didn''t like the name, and hated everyone to compare her with Xiaoluo. However, she did not expect that Xiaoluo''s men would be defeated today. Maybe in the future, no one will really mention "Southern Xinjiang Double Sisters" again. Qiao Ruolan''s body was shaking slightly, and she didn''t know if she was angry or regretted it. She seemed to see everyone whispering and pointing at her. She bit her lower lip tightly and suddenly ran out of the hall without looking back. She has no face to stay here again! Du Xinmin hesitated a bit and followed him out. But at this moment, no one cares about them anymore, everyone is surrounded by Xiao Zhe''s book case, and looks at the Baishou map with admiration. Hua Hui''s language is still so, she looked at it for a while and sincerely exclaimed: "Girl Xiao, this picture of Baishou is really wonderful. I have never seen several fonts before. Please forgive me, please Let me copy it? " Xiao Yan agreed quickly. After thanking Xiao Hua in Huahui language, he carefully read all the words "Shou" written by Xiao Hua, and the more he saw it, the more he became surprised. Hua Hui didn''t know how to ask. He pointed to the fonts she didn''t know and asked, "Girl, Xiao, I don''t know what these fonts are?" Xiao Yi answered with a smile one by one: "This is the fin li ... this is Jubao Wen ... this is the book of birds and insects." She said with interest, "this fin and bird and insect books are still taught by me!" As soon as she was writing, she replaced these rare fonts into this picture of Baishou. "It turned out that Princess Shi is also a master of calligraphy!" Hua Hui glanced respectfully towards Nangong Ling. Last time at the Xiao Xiaotang feast, she felt that Princess Shi was out of chapter and she learned a lot. Xiao Yue said, "There are more things in Dahui than I do!" She said freely. The other girls thought about it too. How could Shi Zifei, who is also the niece of the century-old Nangong family, naturally have no academic qualities? For a moment, the girls looked at Nangong Yan with respect. Hua Hui language blessed the blessing body, and said with a full face: "I wonder if the concubine can give a little woman some advice?" Nangong smiled with a smile and said, "It is not daring to teach, so we can benefit each other by communicating with each other." "Then please enlighten the concubine." Hua Hui language smiled even more brilliantly, Xiao Xuan stepped back and gave the book case to Hua Hui language, his face could not wait. I want to see how the words written in Huahui compare to her paintings. Huahui spoke with a pen and ink, and wrote four characters in one go on a new piece of rice paper. Hua Hui language''s flowers are delicate and soft, but her characters are very different from paintings and wild. She wrote cursive. "A thousand miles ..." A girl looked for a while, and finally recognized the remaining three words. Cursive writing is wild and often difficult to identify. There was a joke in the previous dynasty. A cursive master wrote a poem and drank a pot of wine after writing a half poem. However, after writing the wine, he wrote and found that he did not know what he knew The words of the book. Nangong looked at it for a moment and then said, "Girl Hua, are you copying the copybook of Cao Shengzhang?" Hua Hui had bright eyes and nodded, "I have been practicing for more than half a year." Nangong groaned and said: "Girl, Hua, you are the best at writing the word, you are down, you have entered the cursive threshold, but ..." The girls were a little surprised. In their opinion, the cursive writing of Huahui language was gentle and unpredictable, which was already quite good, but Shi Zifei said that she just got started. Nangong Yu continued: "The beauty of cursive script is that it is ready to be delivered in one go, and it makes people feel happy. Master Zhang is bold and indulgent in drinking. He often writes after a drunk and writes it in a stroke. Girl Hua, so-called '' Words like others'', can your temperament be like Master Zhang? " Hua Hui was thoughtful. She learned cursive only because she felt that Zhang Xu''s cursive writing was very beautiful. Hua Hui language squinted slightly, his eyes became clearer. She blessed herself: "Listening to Jun, it is better to read a book for ten years. Thank you for your guidance." Nangong smiled and saw that she had realized that it was the end. While talking, a round-faced woman in Tsing Yi hurriedly walked out of the hall. She blessed the girls and said clearly: "Sir concubine, a few girls, the poems of Xixiuge It''s going to start in a quarter of an hour. I don''t know if everyone is going to take a look? " Xiao Yong''s face was doubtful, "Poetry?" Although there will be poetry clubs at every Xiu Xiu meeting, for Xiao Yan, she only cares about the exhibits every year, and she really hasn''t paid much attention to the so-called poetry clubs. And all that Nangong Yu knows about Xun Xiu comes from Xiao Xun, and at the moment is also a little dazed. Seeing this, Hua Hui explained with a smile or two. It turned out to be a regular activity of the Xiu Xiuhui ... Nangong Xiu nodded slightly. Although she didn''t have much interest, since someone came to ask, she should. The other girls learned that the time for the poetry society was approaching, and they said goodbye to Nangong one by one. They also had to go with the elders together. After the case was cleared up, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu went out of the Tianxi Hall with the Tsing Yi woman. They walked along the hand-sanding veranda, bypassed the pond that they passed by, and passed through a garden and several pavilions. The woman in Tsing Yi pointed at a carved attic corridor in front of her: , Big Girl, that''s Xiuxue Pavilion. " Xiao Xi naturally knew about Xiuxiu Pavilion and introduced it to Nangongxuan actively. For example, this Xiuxue Pavilion has a hundred years of history. For example, the plaque above is a handwriting by the former calligraphy master Huangfu. Xiao Yan''s face was full of glory again. There are two floors of Xiuxiu Pavilion. The woman did not take them to the entrance from the main entrance, but instead walked to the side stairs. She also knew that Nangong Yu arrived in southern Xinjiang for the first time. Today is the poetry society. The scholars are all on the first floor. In order to avoid collision, they can only ask two people to go here. "Then, she added," the armrests on the second floor have been covered with tulle. You two can sit behind the screen and watch. " Nangong Yu Wenyan slightly jaw head. It was too late for Nangong Ning and his party to arrive. Many people sat in the corridor on the second floor. When they saw Nangong Ning coming up, they all got up and saluted. Nangong Yu raised her hand to signal a "free gift" and went to the guest seat in the north to sit down, while Xiao Yu sat on her right. Qiuxiu Pavilion is a zigzag building, and the halls on the first and second floors can directly overlook the hall on the first floor. At the moment, dozens of Lihuamu book cases were placed in the hall. After each case, a young student was seated. Around the hall was a circle chair and case table, where the male guests watched the game. . After sitting on a book case in the second row, Ye Minming looked up at the direction of the guest on the second floor. The translucent tulle fluttered slightly in the wind, and some women could be faintly seen standing or standing behind the tulle. Ye Mingming''s heartbeat accelerated two beats, her sister was right, and Xiao Xiao really came! There were other students whispering around: "That''s the seat of the Zhennan Royal Palace. Isn''t the concubine and the Royal Palace girl coming?" "Then I must behave well ..." "Forget it. With Xuan Gongzi Zhuyu on the side, who can match his talent!" "I heard that Ye Gongzi, who came from Qingmao College, was greatly appreciated by the Lord. "..." For a moment, Ye Guangming seemed to have a few eyes, he felt a little contented, straightened his waist subconsciously, and then couldn''t help looking at the right front. It was a young man wearing a blue and blue moire brocade, and a black hair was tied behind his head with a bamboo jade. It was the first time Ye Mingming had seen the son of Xuan Gong, but the talented name of the other party had already been astonishing. The son of Xuan Gong, named Xuan Ming, is a sister-in-law of Xuan Family, a scholar family in southern Xinjiang, and one of the most famous talents in Wanmu Academy in recent years. Ye Mingming once read Xuanming''s articles and poems, and this man really learned something extraordinary. Of course, he will never lose to him! The problem is that under the premise that the two talents are equivalent, they declare that they definitely have greater advantages than themselves. Wen Wu is the first and Wu Wu is the second. In the case of the two talents being similar, it depends on the examiner''s preference. The jury members of the Juxiu Association are basically all from Wanmu Academy, which means that in today''s poetry conference, they declare that they must have a greater advantage than themselves. Ye Minming squinted slightly. Originally, Xiu Xiuhui was not an imperial examination. The victory or defeat of this kind of poetry society was just a momentary scene. He didn''t take it seriously. But now Xiao Yan is ... He knew Xiao Yuan, he knew Xiao Yuan''s good, but Xiao Yuan didn''t know him yet, let alone his talent. Xiao Yan s talent is so outstanding that ordinary ordinary people will not be able to get into her eyes. If this time he loses to Xuanming, is nt he just like everyone and ca nt make a little impression on Xiao Yan? !! Ye Mingming''s hands clenched into a fist in his sleeve unconsciously, and there was a tangle in his eyes. At that moment, there was a sudden silence all around, all eyes in the pavilion looked towards the entrance on the first floor. I saw an old man over sixty years old walked in with a group of five or six men. The old man wore a royal blue hang silk, straight and medium in size. Although he was in the age of a flower man, his waist was quite straight. A pair of eyes are shining. "Long mountain!" "Long Yushan!" Many of the students in the lobby stood up. Most of them were students from Wanmu College, and a few were students or literati from other colleges. They simply admired Shan Chang''s knowledge and behavior. This old man is Yu Shanchang of Wanmu Academy. Yu Shanchang smiled and greeted everyone with a smile, followed by those who accompanied him to the jury seat. After everyone sat down again, after Changshan cleared his throat, Yu Shan said: "Welcome everyone to come here. Today, the talents of Nanjiang are gathered here. Now, in order to cheer the poetry association, the leader of today''s poetry society has an extra highlight. " There was an instant commotion in the Xiuxue Pavilion. The guests on the first and second floors watched each other and cast a curious glance at Changshan. Judging from Changshan''s style, the color head he said will never be an ordinary color head. Yu Shanchang paused for a while. He looked around at the crowd, his eyes were bright and bright, and the voice continued: "The old man will recommend the head of today''s poetry society to Wangdu''s princely commemoration book for one year, and Shuxiu is free ..." Ye Mingming couldn''t believe his ears, and he was so excited: if he could go to Guozijian to study, he would definitely be three thousand miles a day, and he would be able to pave the way for his future in Guozijiancan read Most of them are talented children who have learned extraordinary things. These people will greatly help his imperial examinations and his career. This time the poem will affect not only his love, but also his future! Thinking, Ye Minming''s heart was slightly hot, and he said to himself, he can''t lose! He must not lose to Xuanming! Ye Mingming looked up at Xuan Ming, looking to the right and forward, and there was a firm sharpness in his eyes. He knew the subject earlier than Xuanming ... this is his greatest advantage! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1166： 472 misconduct This brilliant head of Yu Shanchang is not just Ye Mingming. All the students in the court are full of blood and excitement. One student couldn''t help but blurt out: "Shanshan, what''s the truth?" His tone was eager to try. Not everyone can go to Guozi Jian to study, and gathered in Da Ziyu''s best resources, from sir, to book collection, to classmates, are all top-notch. Yu Shanchang froze his beard with a smile. He didn''t show any dissatisfaction with the student''s questioning, and jokingly said, "When did Shan Chang say something wrong?" The student touched his nose embarrassedly, the other students laughed and the atmosphere was relaxed a lot. Yu Shanchang also said, "Then today''s poetry society begins, and now Mr. Wang will give you questions." Speaking, Mr. Yu Shanchang reached out to a middle-aged Sven man with short beard next to him and asked: "Mr. Wang, please." Mr. Wang nodded his head first to Yu Shanchang, followed by pulling out a folded piece of silk paper from his sleeve, and slowly opened it in the impatient eyes of everyone, exclaiming: "Nanliang is fierce, my generation Although the student could not go to battle to kill the enemy, the world rises and falls, and the husband is responsible. Today''s topic is-"Speaking of this, he turned the spread of silk paper toward everyone," War! " Suddenly Ye Yeming''s heart hung up, the fist in his sleeve stretched out. Wei Fangfei did not lie to her sister, the topic of this poetry meeting is really this! Ye Yanming''s eyes were half-dropped, a flash of inevitable in his eyes, he must win! "For a limited time! Start!" After Mr. Wang said the beginning, there was a small uncle burning the incense. The students in the field also began to study the ink one after another. A faint scent of ink fluttered in the Xiuxiu Pavilion with a breeze, and even the people watching around could not help but calm down. Soon, some students took the pen and started writing, including Xuanming. Ye Yiming never moved and did not know what he was hesitant about. Ye Mingming couldn''t help but take a look at Xuan Ming, the last trace of hesitation in his heart disappeared when he looked at the other person''s calm eyes. He took a deep breath, wrote calmly, dip in ink, and then wrote down, writing a poem in one go ... After finishing the writing, Ye Mingming looked around, and saw that some of the students were writing and writing, some pen tips were hanging in the air and hesitated, and some were still sitting there touching their chins, and only two or three students received them one after another. Pen, put the wolf on the pen. At this time, the incense column was burned to a third. Ye Yanming sat down calmly after the book case, dried the ink, and then stared at Xiangzhu and burned it a little ... As soon as the time was up, there was a small Tsing Yi girl who collected those poems. Three of them were first copied and hidden, and then the poems on the poems were hidden. The original is temporarily set aside. That is to say, if Yu Shanchang and their leader choose other people have objections, it can still be raised in public. There was a year when one of the guests was eloquent, and the gentlemen of the academy were speechless. Later, they simply tied the two leaders. It was also a beautiful talk at the Xiu Xiuhui. These anecdotes were not known to Nangong Nian when they first arrived, but they also heard a lot with the interesting conversations of the surrounding family members. At this time, the woman who had led them before took a stack of poems and walked up the corridor on the second floor, and went straight to Nangongyu and Xiaoyu, and blessed herself. "Sir concubine, girl Xiao, slave A student''s poem, would you like to comment on it? " Xiao Yan said with interest: "Show me and Dasao." So the woman divided the stack of poems into two pieces, presented them to Bai Hui and Tao Yan, and then passed them on to their masters by two girls. And the other people on the second floor had another pile of pictures. Xiao Xun looked up with interest, from time to time in his mouth, and when he saw the masterpiece, he groaned directly, his eyes shining brightly. Nangong Yu also slowly turned over those poems, one after another. The students who will come to the poetry meeting today are the best of the South Xinjiang students. These poems are generally good, but because they are temporary propositions. It''s hard to find a masterpiece of flocks ... Suddenly Xiao Min stroked his palm and whispered, "Miao! Miao!" Then, she chanted lowly: "The dark clouds over the city are about to destroy, Jiaguang opens to the golden scales of the sun. The horns are filled with autumn colors, and the tallow is condensed with night purple. I ca nt stand the sound of heavy drums. I reported to the king on the golden stage and brought Yulong to death for my king .... Dear, look, this poem is so wonderful! Xiao Yan said, and handed the poem on his hand to Nangong. Alas. When Xiao Yan groaned, Nangong Yan was a little stunned. At this time, he took the poem and looked at it again, and his brows couldn''t help wrinkling. It is undeniable that this is indeed the first eternal masterpiece! But ... Nangong Yu always feels familiar, seems to have heard it somewhere. Nan Gongyu silently chanted word by word, and after just two sentences, her pupils shrank, and she immediately thought of something, almost standing upright. She did hear it! This poem should be written by Bai Mu Xiao! No, or in other words, this was done by Bai Muxiao of the previous life, a few years later, when Dayu and Beidi were about to break, which was once preached by the scholar Mo Shi. The question is, how did this poem appear here? !! Bai Muxiao''s poems have proven to be plagiarism. Could it be that the poems she plagiarized were actually written by a student present? No, it should not be possible. Guan Yubai also said that Bai Mu Xiao''s poetry styles are different and will never come from the same person! What''s more, although I don''t know where Bai Muxiao''s poems came from, most of them are made up of temporary questions, and it is difficult to find someone to write in advance. Furthermore, this poem should have appeared only after a few years. Differences in the experience and knowledge of the person who wrote it will affect the use of words and phrases, and the lines cannot be exactly the same. Nangong Yan carefully read the poem again, his eyes fell on a few words. Autumn colors, easy water, red flags ... According to Mr. Wang''s opening remarks, the topic "War" should be based on the current war with Nanliang. Although there is no requirement that students can only write this war, the poems are based on feelings. As a result, the battle of Nanliang is imminent, so several of her poems have been cut into this battle. Only this one. Autumn is now summer. Yishui is not a place name in southern Xinjiang. Red flag, Xiao Yi''s flag is silver on black ... Does the person who write just do it casually? Nangong Yin groaned in earnest, and then heard Xiao Yan say with great interest: "Dasao. This poem must be the leader of today! I don''t know which talent did it!" Nangong Yan stared silently, Xiao Yan said very well. At the first glance, this poem has the dominance, and most likely it is today''s leader. If this poem is really a plagiarism, wouldn''t it be that the shameless person would replace the really talented person to go to the capital and go to the Imperial Academy, it would be too unfair! Nangong Yan looked down slightly, whether this poem is really a real learning or not, it is useless to speculate, just try it out! Thinking of this, Nangong yelled to Baihui, and the ear ordered. Bai Huifu took the lead, and hurriedly went downstairs, and came to Yushan to spread the word. Yu Shan''s face was dark, his head bowed slightly, and he spoke with the little girl in Tsing Yi beside him. Xiaoyi in Tsing Yi quickly turned over the original poems, and after checking them one by one, she replied. Later, the students in Yushan''s Changchaotang looked and said, "I don''t know if Ye Ziming is there?" Ye Kunming got up quickly, a little embarrassed in her heart. Of course, he still remembers Bai Hui, knowing that she was Nangong''s daughter-in-law, but before she came down, she didn''t know that the poem was made by herself ... Could it be that the girl Xiao Xiao saw her poem and appreciated it, so Shizi Concubine ordered Bai Hui to come down and ask? Ye Minming became more and more excited as he thought about it, his heartbeat thundered, and he leaned over and said, "Students are here!" For a while, all the eyes in Yan Xiuge were focused on Ye Yiming, and many people were vaguely wondering if the name of today''s leader would fall on Ye Yiming? Yu Shanchang said, "Ye son, regarding your poems, Shi Zifei has a few words to ask you." Shizi? Isn''t she Xiao Xiao? Ye Mingming was lost first, but then she said to herself that the little girl Xiao had not yet come out of the cabinet. Even if there was something she wanted to say to herself, it was not convenient for her to do so, so Shi Zifei would come forward. Ye Kunming maintained the posture of tadpoles and continued: "The students respectfully listen to the teachings of Shi Zifei." Nangong Yan on the second floor looked at Ye Yiming''s face below with a complicated expression and some emotions. I didn''t expect it to be him! Ye Mingming was able to win the top prize in his previous life. He should have learned it. I hope he will not do anything to destroy his future. Nangong Nun handed the poems to her son, and she recited, "The dark clouds over the city are about to destroy, Jiaguang opens to the golden scales of Japan ..." There was a commotion in the audience, and they all whispered, all cheeky: "It turns out that this poem was written by Ye Gongzi. Miao, it''s ''a few times in the world''!" "Will Xiu Xiu be able to produce this great work, wouldn''t it be another good story ?!" "Yeah, yeah. Ye Gongzi is really talented!" "..." The sounds of praise from one to another made Ye Yanming''s heart flutter and straighten his waist unconsciously. As he expected, today''s leader must be him! After the son-in-law finished reading the poem, Nangong Chan said, "Ye son, is this poem famous?" Ye Minming groaned a little and then said, "The student of this poem has not yet been named. Let''s name it" Army of the Army "first." After a while of silence, Nangong said again, "Yes, can you please explain the poem?" Paraphrase? !! Ye Minming blinked. This poem is not a hard work. He still needs his interpretation? !! Isn''t Seonyu the maid of the Nangong family? It seems that this dignified Nangong family is just a unique name! The others in the courtroom looked at each other and talked to each other. In the eyes of everyone with different expressions, Ye Minming rationalized his thoughts, then straightened his chest, and explained loudly: "The enemy soldiers rolled in like black clouds rolled over and wanted to destroy the city walls. , The sun shone on the armor, and a piece of golden light shone. In the autumn colors, the loud bugle shook the earth; in the dark night, the blood of countless soldiers condensed into dark purple. The red flag was half-rolled, and the reinforcements rushed to ... " Ye Minming was thinking and realizing that he was wrong, but the poem had been presented, and at this time he had no retreat. He could only continue casually: "The reinforcements rushed to Yishui; the night was cold and frosty, and the drums were depressed and muffled. The generals only repaid the king''s favor, and carried a sword in his hand, and regarded death as home!" He spoke impassionedly. Most of these young literati were enthusiastic, and all of them were enthusiastic, as if eager to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy for Dayu. Others didn''t notice Ye Minming''s slight pause and change just now, but Nangong Li, who had been paying attention to it, noticed it, and there was a smile in his mouth. At this time, she had six or seven points to confirm that this poem was not written by Ye Mingming at all! She decided to try it now! "It is indeed a rare and good poem ..." Nangong said slowly, Ye Xingming felt relieved, and felt that he had escaped, but in the next sentence, he listened to the other party and asked, "Yeongzi, dare to ask What does ''easy water'' mean? " Ye Mingming gave a little chuckle, what he was really afraid of came. But did Shi Zifei casually ask, or did she notice something. Ye Mingming gave me a hand and reluctantly replied, "Yi Shui is a place name." Nangong Yi answered lightly, "I also read" Dayu Kyushu "while I was in the boudoir." Yi Shui "sounded a bit strange, and dare to ask Ye Gongzi which state is" Yi Shui "?" She did not dare to say that she was familiar with the geographical names of the Dayu Prefectures, but she was caught only by the slightest pause in the word "Yi Shui". The other party seemed to be asking for advice, but Ye Yunming was already panic-stricken, and his heartbeat slammed. He wondered whether Shi Zifei was aware of it, and he said to himself that it was impossible. This poem was only written by a civilian woman. I also get it occasionally. How could Shi Zifei know it! It was just a moment, Ye Mingming was already thinking, and he always wanted to answer Luzhou, but even thinking of Luzhou was only a few dozen miles away from the king, what if Shi Zifei had been to Luzhou? I want to talk about Bianzhou, but it was invaded by Xi Ye a few years ago, so that it became the focus of all eyes ... Hesitating again and again, Ye Minming finally answered with difficulty: "Xuzhou." Quietly again, Nangong chanted slowly: "The sound of the horns is full of autumn, and the Yanzhi Ning purple is stuffed. Ye Gongzi, the stuffing is the land of the border. I don''t know what Xuzhou is. Jammed ... " bad! Ye Yanming secretly said that it was not good. For a moment, his face was pale as paper. This is not good, he still cares! At this time, through the reminder of Nangong Yu, many students also tasted a little subtle feeling. Shi Zifei said that it is not bad. Xuzhou is inland. Not to mention, this omission alone also made the poem flawed. More importantly, Shi Zifei kept holding "Yi Shui". Is there any hidden feeling behind this poem? Nan Gongxi''s voice was slightly cold, and he continued to ask, "Yeongzi, does Xuzhou really have a place called Yishui?" Ye Minming''s body almost trembled slightly, not knowing how to answer. Shi Zifei really found out! How could this be? !! Ye Mingming couldn''t help thinking of the original situation. Two years ago, when he was still in the capital, he once went out to sell calligraphy and painting to supplement his family. One day, a young girl in white happened to pass by his booth and saw a picture of the march of Zema. The poem flourished and she read the book "From the Army". Later, the young girl deliberately asked him to write the poem. I painted it and bought the calligraphy for twelve grains of silver. The "From the Army" was really amazing. At that time, Ye Yunming couldn''t help asking the other person who wrote the poem. The young girl said it was because she saw Ye Yunming''s painting and felt deeply. This poem. The young girl went away, but this peerless masterpiece left a deep nick in Ye Minming''s heart like an invisible knife ... Until the younger sister Ye Yili told him that the title of the poetry conference was " "War", this poem naturally emerged in Ye Minming''s mind. Ye Mingming is convinced that if he used this poem, he would definitely be the leader! But even so, he never thought about using it at first. Since he got the title, he has also worked hard to write a few poems, but there is Zhu Yu on the side of the "Army of the Army", and every time he compares, he feels that his poems are worthless. To this day ... but-- How did Shi Zifei see wrong? !! Just for an "easy water"? Nangong raised his voice and suddenly yelled, "Ye son, why don''t you speak! Do you think you can''t find anyone from Xuzhou in southern Xinjiang?" Ye Mingming couldn''t help but take a few steps back and bumped into a chair. When I heard this, everything was clear. These students understand that Xuzhou is afraid that there is no such place as Yishui. If it was just fabrication, why did the concubine conceal it when asked? A student hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Is this poem Ye Yeming made by someone else?" At this time, many people have similar doubts, and once they said this, everyone looked at Ye Yiming. Ye Mingming is still young. Apart from being poor, he has had a smooth life. He has never experienced such a battle. He suddenly felt flustered. He wanted to say that he had not copied, but his mouth moved and moved, but how? There is no sound. As a result, the eyes around him gradually changed from looking to doubting ... Finally, someone sneered and said, "Oh, it was plagiarism!" This sentence completely broke Ye Minming''s heart defense, he just felt that his foot was soft, and the whole person fell back. This time, even those who have some doubts are convinced. If Ye Mingming is not guilty, how can this be so? Whether it is someone catching a knife, or plagiarizing the work of others, this is a taboo for literati! For a moment, the whole hall was stirred like a drop of water into a hot oil pan. "Sure enough!" "It''s shameless to plagiarize!" "I originally heard that he was a book clerk at the palace at a young age. He must have learned outstandingly, but he did not expect such a low moral character!" "Maybe his fame is also obtained by others!" "..." For a while, those contempt, contempt, and disdain eyes looked like Ye Jianming''s body with a sword, and he felt as if he was suffering from thousands of swords. Yu Shanchang glanced at Ye Mingming lightly and asked nothing, but stood up and arched to Nangong Yan on the second-floor corridor: "Thank you Shizi Concubine for speaking up." If the world''s concubines are not alert today, I am afraid that Ye Yeming will be confused, and then they will miss the truly talented people. However, Yu Shan''s brows frowned. Since Ye Mingming was looking for someone to catch a knife, he had to know the subject in advance ... Although Xiu Hui''s questions are not comparable to the imperial examinations, in order to show fairness, not many people know about it. Yu Shanchang decided to check it later. Mayor Yu Shan continued: "In this case, the husband will inform the Mayor of Qingmao College." Nangong Yan looked at Ye Mingming below and shook his head. Misconduct, leaving stains at stake, and losing reputation for seriousness ... I don''t know if Ye Mingming will now regret doing this rashly. Ye Mingming almost collapsed. Shan Chang''s person was clear at first, but he was pure, clean, and could not hold a sand in his eyes. If Shan Chang handles this matter, I am afraid ... Ye Mingming only felt that his ears were banging, he could hear nothing, and he couldn''t think about anything ... However, no one paid attention to him anymore, when he seemed to be non-existent. The poetry society continued, and the judges, including Yu Shanchang, quickly selected today''s leaderXuanming. The crowd rushed to the ground to congratulate Xuan Ming. Xuan Ming was naturally polite and thanked one by one. Ye Yiming looked straight at Xuan Ming surrounded by the crowd. The eye-catching person should be himself, he should be himself! Ye Mingming lost his soul, and no one knew when he left Xiuxiu Pavilion ... He hurriedly returned to Ye Zhai in the west of the city. Ye Yili was waiting for the good news in the room. When he saw his elder brother returned, he quickly greeted him with a smile on his face. She was about to ask, but found Ye Yeming''s expression was a bit wrong. It seemed that his eyes were dumb, and his face was indifferent. Ye Yili hesitated in his heart, calmed down and asked softly, "Brother, what happened?" "It''s over, everything''s over." Ye Mingming murmured, there was no trace of blood on his face, and his eyes were as if he had been taken away from his soul. Ye Yili was the first time to see his brother look like this. Even if his brother was sick in bed and he never gave up hope, she couldn''t help but feel a little flustered and asked impatiently: "Brother, what''s wrong with you? ... Don''t scare me what." Ye Yiming suddenly returned to his mind, a pair of black eyes staring straight at Ye Yili, his forehead was blue and raised, and his voice was raised: "It''s all your fault, it''s your fault ..." His eyes were full of resentment , Staring at Ye Yili as if to see what the enemy is. This sudden accusation frightened Ye Yili back two steps, and after a while, she recovered her voice and murmured, "Brother ..." Ye Yili did not understand what she had done wrong, and would have Ye Yeming say this. She confessed that she had been doing her utmost to her brother. For him, she went to seek the concubine and the king of the south ... Everything she did was for her brother, but now he actually blames her like that. Ye Yili bit her lower lip, suppressing the tears in her eyes, and said, "Brother, do you have any misunderstandings with me?" "Misunderstanding ?!" Ye Mingming held his head with both hands, and shouted hysterically, "It''s all your fault! If it weren''t because you asked someone for the question and you gave it to me, why would I do that? thing?" Plagiarism! ? She was shocked, and almost went out of her mouth to ask Ge Yeming how to do this. "My fame, my future, everything I have is done!" Ye Mingming said more and more excited, like a trapped beast with red eyes and bloodshot eyes. Ye Yili took a deep breath. Although she didn''t know what happened at the Xiu Xiu meeting, but since "plagiarism" was mentioned, it must be a trivial matter. She raised her spirits and calmed down first and said, "Brother, don''t you Hurry ... we think of a way, there will always be a way! We were so difficult, didn''t we survive it? " "Method? Any other way to think of ..." Ye Mingming muttered to himself. He suddenly thought of something, his eyes flashed, as if the drowning man caught the life-saving straw, and he firmly grasped Ye Yili''s shoulders with both hands. When his emotions got out of control, his force was a little out of control, and Ye Yili caught his pain. But Ye Mingming was unaware, and said eagerly in his mouth, "Yes, there is a way! Sister, don''t you know Wang Ye? You go to Wang Ye and ask me for pleading. As long as Wang Ye speaks, it doesn''t matter It s gone? !!! It s all because of you. You have to help me ... sister, you have to help me! " His eyes glowed wildly, his eyes burning. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1167： 473 character The Xiu Xiu meeting was over, but the aftertaste of the Xiu Xiu meeting did not dissipate so quickly. Xiao Zhe set down Qiao Ruolan with the Baishou plan. At that time, there were not many girls watching the war. It spread quickly and became a beautiful talk at the Xiu Xiu. Even the Baishou chart also won Xiao Yan. After permission, he was left at Wanmu Academy. However, the poetry club, which has always been the climax of Pu Xiuhui, has been overshadowed by the plagiarism of students this year. Although the plagiarizers were quickly plagiarized, this poem will be gone in the end. So elegant, it also made the literati scholars participating in the poetry society angrily. The ugly incident at the poetry meeting could not be concealed, not to mention, Wei''s early people paid attention to the Xiu Xiu, so he quickly learned about Ye Ximing''s cheating at the poetry meeting. Weishi could not help but hold back. She did give Ye Yili the title of the poetry meeting that day. The original thought was that Ye Mingming would prepare in advance. At that time, there should be a good chance to win the poem at the poetry meeting. When that time, she would let the poetry meeting The issue was leaked out, and the students who were frustrated by Ye Mingming at the poetry meeting would be angry, and then asked the leader for justice, and let the matter be completely uncovered ... However, I did not expect Ye Yeming to find someone to write for, and he was dismantled on the spot! This is almost a hundred times better than I originally expected. Wei only hoped that things would get bigger and bigger, and that it would be best if they had trouble with the Ye family. Ye Yili has been used to begging Wang Ye for something, so she should come to the palace ... There was a meaningful smile on the corner of Wei''s mouth, and then he told An Yi that if Ye Yili came tomorrow, she must bring her to Yulinju before the other party saw Zhennan King. Early the next morning, Ye Yili came. King Zhennan went to the barracks early, so An Zhuan led her to Yulinju very smoothly, and she admired Wei''s magic in her heart. When we saw Ye Yili, Wei couldn''t help but sigh. This matter is different from the past. Plagiarism is the taboo of the literati. It is not a matter of asking someone to arrange a few errands, asking for a guarantee to get an invitation, and so on. If Ye Yili didn''t come, although Wei''s would be a little disappointed, he would admire Ye''s brother and sister''s temperament, but Ye Yili came ... This shows that the brothers and sisters of Ye are nothing more than that. Ye Yili paid a respectful respect to Wei s. Wei s was so rude that he asked her to sit down and said gently: Girl Ye, I m going to invite you to come and talk to me. This Coincidentally, the girl happened to be ... " During the conversation, the aunt gave them hot tea. Ye Yili''s expression seemed a little cramped, hesitated for a moment, and said, "Wei Fangfei, this time I really did not go to the Temple of the Three Treasures. I want to ask the Lord to help, can I help Fangfei to introduce her?" Bear with shame, embarrassed to look at Wei''s eyes, naturally did not see the light in Wei''s eyes. Wei''s face was surprised, hesitant to say: "Girl Ye, Wang Ye is busy with business, and may be inconvenient ..." Ye Yili lowered her head. She also knows that this so-called "inconvenience" is actually a shirk. After all, it is inappropriate for a girl who has not left the cabinet to ask to see the king, the lone man and the woman, but she can''t help it ... Wei''s soft voice continued: "If the girl doesn''t mind, let''s talk to me, how about I tell a girl?" This is the only way to do it today. Ye Yili stunned for a long time, and still talked about the ins and outs of the matter. Ye Yili believes that her elder brother has a real talent to learn, but only to get Xiao Xiao''s eyes down, and then she will make a mistake. After all, she can hardly blame her, but she has to find a way to minimize the harm for her brother ... how can I keep my brother''s reputation! Wei''s sighed quietly: "Ye son Ye also wanted to get rid of it for a while ... but the girl is in a hurry. When the king returns, I will say something for the girl. It is not difficult to resolve this matter." Ye Yili did not expect that Wei''s was so kind and surprised. She quickly got up, saluted deeply, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Princess Wei!" Ye Yili was sent away, and Wei''s mood was good. On the evening of the same day, she welcomed King Zhennan into her yard. After serving the hot tea and gently rubbing his shoulders for King Zhennan for a while, Wei said with a hint of hesitation: "Master Wang, Ye Ye is looking for her body again today ..." Zhennan Wang squinted his eyes, enjoying Wei''s massage, and inadvertently responded, "It''s for the sake of the Xiuhui ..." Since the last time Ye Yili asked Wei to ask for the title of the show, Zhennan Wang was disappointed with her conduct. Now Ye Yili is like a white lotus stained with mud, which makes Zhennan Wang really interested. . Of course, what happened at the Xiu Xiu Zhennan knew and was even more dissatisfied. Ye Yeming himself had already given him the title, and he still had to find someone to catch a knife to complete the poem. Inferiority can be seen. I really misread people before, thinking that he is the only one who can be promoted. "Exactly." Weishi nodded. Seeing this, Zhennan Wang felt more and more boring. Ye Yili looked at the elegant and refined, but he was just a vulgar who learned from fame and wealth, and every time he came to find himself, he wanted something! Zhennan Wang took Wei Shi to sit beside him, and asked gently, "What did she ask for this time?" Wei s understanding of Zhennan s mind was very clear. He heard that he was displeased with Ye Yili, and he could nt help but twitch his lips slightly. He said in a stupid voice: ... Girl Ye wants to ask Wang Ye to help Dredged his brother Ye Gongzi to keep his brother''s reputation. In order to repay his kindness, she was willing to go to the royal palace to wait for him ... " Wei''s voice was getting lighter and lighter, and the look of King Zhennan was getting more and more ugly. Finally, he dismissed Wei''s disdain: "Who does she think is the king ?! Talk to the king about the conditions!" Such a shame! If it is known that the king of the south of the state has shielded a student who has lost character, even he is faceless. This Ye Yili looked like a glorious orchid in the empty valley. Who knows that it is just a charming and welcoming spring flower, which can be seen everywhere! Wei''s did not miss the disappointment in the eyes of Zhennan King, and he was too afraid, and hurriedly said softly: "Ah, I can understand Ye Ye by my body. Ye Ye has such a brother, which she did not wish, as the saying goes, ''Zi Do nt think mother is ugly, Ye Ye is a younger sister, and her elder brother is like a father. How can Ye Ye turn her face down because her elder brother made a mistake! She has come and gone. "Wei''s seeming to intercede for Ye Yili, but he actually condemned Ye Yiming in his words! If the Zhennan king is thinking, Wei''s words are not unreasonable. If Ye Yili disregards his elder brother, he seems to be ruthless, but even so, Ye Yili''s brain is full of interest exchanges, which is always utilitarian for others ... unlike Wei''s ... King Zhennan looked at Wei''s with satisfaction, gentleness, kindness, and extraordinary learning ... this is a woman who is as elegant and refined as Bailian. Seeing the looseness on King Zhennan''s face, Wei continued: "I knew that Lord Ye had affection for Ye Ye, otherwise she would not have spent so much thought for Ye Ye ..." King Zhennan''s brow moved slightly, yeah, he had already spent a lot of effort on Ye Yili. At this time, if he refused Ye Yili''s request, wouldn''t all of his previous efforts be in vain? !! Not to mention Ye Yili''s heart, after all, it is a rare beauty embryo. If she gives up on this, she asks others, wouldn''t she ... Thinking of it, King Zhennan was a little unwilling. Isn''t such a beautiful woman in his house making wedding clothes for others? !! King Zhennan''s lips became a straight line, and he didn''t speak for a while. After a moment, he nodded, his eyes narrowed for a moment, and said, "Weir, go and talk to Ye Ye, Wang promised her." But The king of Zhennan did not have a trace of emotion in his eyes, and was indifferent and calm. According to the joy of His Majesty, the most important step has been successful! As long as the Zhennan King is settled, Ye Yili ... The corner of Wei''s mouth gave a slight smile at an angle that Zhennan Wang couldn''t see. Today Ye Yili is tasteless to Zhennan King, but it is a pity to abandon it. She will never be favored in the backyard. So the next day, when Ye Yili came to discuss the news, Wei Shi told her bluntly that King Zhennan agreed to help Ye Yiming, but there was a condition-Ye Yili had to promise to enter the palace as a concubine. Ye Yili''s face was paper-colored instantly, and the whole person shivered slightly, almost never fainting. As Wei s expected, Ye Yili pretended to be high-minded, and never thought of being a concubine! Ye Yili did not agree until the end, and Wei''s was not in a hurry, only to let her go back and think about it. So, when Ye Yili came, she was pregnant with a trance, but when she went back, she was full of heart and her eyebrows locked. After Ye Yili left, An An, who had suppressed for a while, couldn''t help but said, "Side concubine, you are really tall!" Wei''s calmly set Ye Yili. Talking, An An diligently poured tea for Wei''s. Wei smiled and lifted the tea cup gracefully. An Ying hesitated for a moment, or couldn''t help but said, "Side concubine, girl in case ..." What if girl in disapproval? Wei smiled slightly, playing with the tea cup casually, and said lightly: "She will consider clearly ..." Although I haven''t seen Ye Mingming, but from these days, Ye Mingming''s character is evident. For his fame, he would have Ye Yili come to King Zhennan, and he would ask his sister to come to the palace again for this purpose. Now I just have to wait. Ye Yili naturally passed the palace to the ears of Nangong Gong for two days. Nangong Gong didn''t know what Wei''s was doing and didn''t care. After all, as she said, she was just a daughter-in-law and the backyard of Zhennan The fact is that she cannot tolerate it. Come to think of it, Wei''s work should have a sense of decentness, and it will not affect Bi Xiaotang. After Nangong Nian sent away a nun who took the birthday sheet from Shouban to confirm to her, she lay lazily on the case table. Even if two icebergs were placed in the house, it was still very hot. For Nangongyu from the capital, this summer was really difficult. "Sir concubine," Thrush came into the house and yelled, "the dinner is already clothed." Nangong gave a stunned sound, and when he stood up, he felt dizzy, his eyes darkened, and he fell softly again. "Sir concubine!" Thrush threw a sharp scream, or Bai Hui''s quick response, striding forward to the meteor, grabbed Nangong''s shoulders to ease her tendency to fall. The thrush quickly came forward, and supported Nangong Yan from the other side, and asked nervously, "What''s wrong with you, concubine?" Then she noticed that Nangong Yan''s cheeks were slightly flushed than usual. The two maidservants helped Nangong to sit down, and the movement in the hall immediately attracted a few maidservants outside, and Xuner walked in front and asked anxiously: "What happened, Baihui, thrush?" "The princess Shifa fainted suddenly ..." Thrush looked at Nangong Yan nervously. Nangong Yan was a medical doctor. She always took care of her body and rarely got sick. Thrush was at a loss for a moment. Nangong Yan opened her eyes quietly, and her eyes were still a little stunned. Bai Hui frowned and answered for her: "The concubine should be suffering from heatstroke." Then, she retracted the finger that was placed on the right wrist of Nangong Yan. Then, Bai Hui covered one''s forehead with one hand, and tried her own forehead with the other, and her brows frowned even more. "Sir concubine, you still have some fever." Nangong Nian rubbed his forehead and was slightly awake. He said, "It should be only a mild heatstroke ..." In retrospect, I found that I had been exhausted from noon, dizzy and nauseated, and my chest was uncomfortable. These are all signs of heat stroke. No wonder the saying goes that the healer can''t heal himself, she really neglects it. Nangong sighed. The other day, she was still grateful that her body was much better. She did not get sick after the severe heat in the southern Xinjiang. I did not expect that she was really sick. I''ve been very busy lately, and it''s really unfortunate. "Shi Zifei," with Bai Hui''s stability, this time can''t help but appear anxious, "slave first help you go back to the inner room to rest?" "It''s just a little heatstroke," Nangong said, rubbing his forehead, "Bai Hui, go and get the antipyretic medicine." Bai Hui stared silently, and knew in her heart that the prince s birthday party was near recently, and there were many trivial matters. It was during busy times that the son of Shi Zifei would not leave her hands alone. A few girls looked at each other. Bai Hui went to Yaoge to get the summer medicine. After serving her, she took medicinal oil and carefully massaged her acupuncture volatile medicine. Nangong Yu finally felt a little looser. , But the spirit is still a bit shy, let alone eat ... During this period, two other crickets came together. One was to ask if the ice in the government was not enough recently. Would the share of the aunts be reduced? One said that the price of mung beans in Luo Yue City had risen sharply. The government prepared for the people. Should I change the mung bean soup to something else ... These are just trivial matters. If Nangong Yu has been in charge of the family for several years, at this time, she can send her elder daughter to deal with one or two, but now she has not laid enough prestige, Before the matter was completely clarified, he hurriedly handed it over to a girl who could not hold back these "old people". Nangong leaned on the pillow and ordered them one by one. Of course, the aunts have a lot to offer. As soon as the housekeeper cuts the daily expenses of the Zhennan kings, what would the Zhennan king think? Nangong thought for a moment and said, "Go and get the B-size ice cellar." There are two ice pits in the palace. The southern part of the country is hot. The ice pits of the B type usually do not come out until mid-August, but this year is really much hotter than previous years. There is no way to get up. Then Nangong Yu asked Bai Hui to get a pair of cards and told the front yard to buy ice as soon as possible. As for the mung bean soup, it was better to go directly to the supply of mung bean soup and changed the sour plum soup. After the two tadpoles were sent away, Nangong tadpole''s expression became even more tired, and it seemed that the antipyretic effect did not work well for her. The girls looked really distressed, Bai Hui came up to give her a pulse, and then frowned frantically, and proposed: "Sir concubine, can you ask the old lady to come and see?" The old lady in Bai Hui''s mouth refers to Lin Jingchen . "No need, heatstroke only, no need to worry my grandfather." The healer did not take care of himself. Besides, it was only a minor illness. Nangong simply said, "Bai Hui, you can prescribe a recipe for me." Bai Hui can be regarded as a success in medicine in recent years, but this is the first time that Nangong Xionglaifangzi has been seriously considered for a long time, and finally nodded. She quickly opened a recipe and showed it to Nangong Yan. Nangong glanced for a moment, no big problem, then nodded. So, after half an hour, a bowl of hot soup was sent. Xiao Ying, who came in with the soup medicine, also came in. She wore a Yingzi-colored makeup zongzi and pulled out the meniscus. It looked elegant and beautiful, but her face was not very good. Xiao Zheng came here to return the book. As soon as he stepped into the courtyard, he smelled a medicine. When asked, it turned out to be Nangong rickets. Nangong smiled at her, greeted her and sat down, saying, "I''m just going to have a heat stroke, just rest for a while." Xiao Min was so worried that he felt too much! The eldest brother is out of the country, and the grandmother has just arrived in South Xinjiang. She should pay more attention to her body. The grandmother is ill, and she only knows that it is too bad. Bai Hui brought the medicine to Nangong''s hand. At this time, the medicine had cooled to the point where it could be taken in. Nangong took a breath and swallowed. Seeing that she had finished drinking the medicine, Xiao Xuan urged, "Ma''am, you should go back to the room and rest ..." Xiao Yan''s words didn''t fall, and the second-class maidservant jade buckled outside the house and reported: "Second concubine, Ding Hui is here, and there is something urgent to tell you." Another one! The side of Bai Hui and the eyebrows looked at each other with a look of helplessness. Nangong Yu put down the medicine bowl and said, "Let Ding Yu bring in." This time, Bai Hui didn''t promise, anyway Xiao Xiao wasn''t an outsider, Bai Hui didn''t hesitate to persuade him: "Sir concubine, you''ve all seen the third one, and said in a while that there can be no fourth or fifth ... ... when will you have a good rest! " Xiao Zheng frowned. "Auntie is all sick and still a director?" Bai Hui quickly answered: "Liu Ye, Cheng Ye just left! Big girl, please persuade the concubine." To be honest, Xiao Hui came here to let Bai Hui feel relieved. After spending so long with each other, she knew that the big girl had an upright temperament, and the world grandfather was not there. Now she can only persuade the world concubine. Sure enough, Xiao Yan heard his words, and frowned even deeper, and said, "Dasao, go and rest now. As for Ding Yan, I''ll just go, otherwise ..." She hesitated for a moment, and said in a threatening tone. "Otherwise, I will write to my brother!" Watching Xiao Yan move Xiao Yi out of the box in earnest, Nangong''s lips were hooked, and he seemed helpless to respond: "Okay, I''ll take a rest." "That''s right." Xiao Chen said for granted, "The ancients: one hundred days of labor, one day of joy, one day of ze, also Phil knows. Zhang but Chi, Wen Wu Ferneng; galloping Wenwu Fuwei. One relaxation, the way of Wenwu also! " Nangong looked humbly obedient and smiled again. Bai Hui and Thrush are both loose in their hearts, and said: Fortunately, fortunately, the big girl really persuaded the world concubine. Under Xiao Yan''s staring eyes, Nangong Nian finally stood up, but she was still groggy and some were unstable. The two maids stepped forward to support her. "Bai Hui, you stay." Although Nangong Yu has been deliberately teaching Xiao Yi to feed, but in the end she has not been allowed to face those stewards alone, and it would be better for Bai Hui to look at it for help. Bai Huifu responded to his order, and the thrush accompanied Nangong to the inner room. After a while, a mule with an agarwood-colored Ruyi mule was brought in. Although it was evening, the weather was still very hot, and Ding Wei had dripped sweat from his forehead. Under the guidance of a little girl, Ding Yan entered the hall, and suddenly found that the person sitting on the top was not a concubine, but a big girl! Ding Yan''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he stood still with a low eyebrow. Sitting on the top teacher''s chair, Xiao Xuan looked at Ding Xu lightly and said, "Dao Xun''s body is unwell. If there is anything, you can tell me." Although Ding Yan was psychologically prepared when he saw Xiao Yan, he couldn''t help but be surprised at this time. No one knows the temperament of the young girl in the palace''s long-term stewardship. Although the young girl went to the capital of the king, it seems that the world has changed dramatically. You can hear it, but at first glance, she still can''t believe it. Can the big girl really do it? In other words, is Shi Zifei really teaching the big girl without any doubt? The latter is always discussed by them in private. Many people think that most of the concubines would like to raise a big girl like a wife who raised a bad grandfather. Just now ... Is it true that Shi Zifei really wants the big girl to come on board instead of herself, or does she want to make her shame? Ding Yi thought for a while, and Xiao Xiao coughed a little before she came back to her, telling the truth: "Big girl, for the lord''s birthday feast, the prince Shi ordered the slave to look in the storeroom yesterday. A pair of Huang Diyang color brocade icing and dark eight immortal double dragon ear bottles were placed in the flower hall for decoration. However, after taking the pair of vases today, the slaves found that one of the bottle mouths was missing a hole. I was afraid that it was not suitable. I came here to ask her whether to change a pair of vases. What do you mean, big girl? " Xiao Ming frowned slightly and asked, "Why can this vase be broken when it is well placed in the storeroom?" Who could have broken it accidentally? Speaking of this, Ding Yong''s face showed a trace of unnaturalness again, hesitantly looked up at Xiao Yan, and then said implicitly: "At the end of last year, my wife once opened a warehouse to borrow this pair of double-eared bottles and waited for When I came back, the wife who managed the warehouse found a gap ... "Xiao Fang was the master, but a bottle was broken. How could the wife Chen dare to beak something, that is, quietly remark in the booklet of the warehouse? Just one sentence. Although Ding Yan said vaguely, how did Xiao Yan not know his mother''s personality. When his mother was angry, she always slammed things. Presumably, the pair of double dragon-eared bottles were also hit by the pond fish. Xiao Min sighed secretly, and said to Ding Wei: "Can you bring the treasury books?" Ding Yan is the oldest man in the house, and naturally he is prepared to do things, so he is busy giving the books. After turning a few pages, Xiao Yan clicked one of the words: "Just replace the pair of Huang Diyang color brocade with the dark eight immortals double dragon ears vases and replace them with a pair of yellow land rolling foreign colors. Bottle it. " "Yes, big girl." Ding Yue breathed a sigh of relief, busy blessing herself, and hurried away with the books. Xiao Xuan''s heart also let go. She was just calm on the surface, but her palm was sweating. I don''t know if I did this right ... However, Dasao''s body is not good, and she can no longer be tired anyway. Xiao Xuan secretly encouraged himself, and followed the aunt for so long, he couldn''t even ignore such a small matter! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1168： Chapter 474 When Nangong Yu woke up, it was already dark, but he felt his head was aching, and he rubbed his eyebrows. Nangong Yu is a little helpless. She has been very good all these years. I did not expect that occasionally during the summer heat, she became so coquettish. "Ma''am, do you want to drink water?" Xiao Yan''s voice sounded at this moment, but it made Nangong Yan awake for a moment. Why is Xiao Yan here? Bai Hui hurried forward, held her up, and took a big pillow to lean her back. Sure enough, Xiao Zheng was sitting on a round bench next to the bed with a book at hand, apparently she was just reading a book. Nangong asked in a husky voice, "What time is it now?" Bai Hui replied: "Yinshi moment." Xiao Xun poured a glass of water, handed it to Nangong Xun, and said, "Dar, drink water." Nangong took a cup of frown, took a sip, and then said, "Bai Hui, send the big girl back to rest." Before waiting for Bai Hui to answer, Xiao Yan shook his head decisively and said, "No. I should do something for Dasao. The ancients said: ..." Seeing that Xiao Yan was going to quote the scriptures again, Nangong seemed to intercept her words unintentionally, and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be sick for a few days. If you don''t go to rest, tomorrow, will you have to let me do business again Yet?" Xiao Zheng also made sense to think carefully, hesitated. "It''s better." Nangong Yan coaxed again and again, "It''s so late, don''t you go back to Yuebiju, just rest in the Bisha cabinet, if anything, I will let Baihui call you of." Xiao Min thought it over, and finally compromised. After the ceremony, Blessing was led by the thrush to the Bisha cabinet. Nangong Ai breathed a sigh of relief. Bai Hui asked Nangong Yan what he meant, and a second-class girl waiting outside the house went to the kitchen to bring porridge, and served her. After falling asleep and using some porridge, Nangong Yan''s spirit was better, and he asked what happened after he fell asleep. Bai Hui naturally reported one hundred and fifty. After hearing Xiao''s treatment, Nangong''s brows slightly raised. From this point of view alone, Xiao Xun has been more active. Although she has not seen the overall style of the layout there, she also knows that the huangdiyang color brocade icing on the dark eight immortals double dragon ear bottle and the yellow land rolling road color The two styles of vases with entwined passion fruit and five dragon dragon patterns are similar in color and can be replaced with each other. It''s just that they are still young ... It''s not just a matter of changing a vase. Although this pair of dragon-ear bottles just broke a hole, it does not affect the practicability, but for Zhennan Royal Mansion, breaking a hole is no different from smashing the whole, how can it not be used again. In this case, the warehouse should report losses, rather than just staying in the warehouse casually, which is not in accordance with the rules. Speaking of rules, Nangong''s head hurt even more, and the palace''s inner house should be rectified. But these are to be considered after Zhennan King''s birthday party. Nangong Li lay back, Ren relaxed all around, and soon fell asleep again. Nangong Yu wasn''t so coquettish. It was just a heatstroke. The next day was 78.8. But thinking about this is a good opportunity for Xiao Yu to exercise, he simply ordered the stewards to come to Bi. Xiaotang is going on, and Xiao Xiao went to see him. One morning passed calmly, and Xiao Qiao''s presidency over Nangong Xuan''s discomfort also spread to the palace in this short time. Others leave it alone, but Xiao Yan''s sisters are anxious. Now the situation in the palace is clear. Everyone can see that the wife may not have the opportunity to turn around. In the future, they have to rely on the grandmother Nangong, how to please her. Otherwise, if the other grandmother casually orders them a marriage, I ca nt even cry! It''s no wonder that Xiao Min has been looking at the big horse since he went to the capital, I''m afraid I have thought of this for a long time! Xiao Yan is so cunning! Zhennan King''s sister-in-law, whether they got the orders from their aunts, or they wanted to understand, they rushed to Bixiaotang in the afternoon, and they spoke to the grandmother to help the disease, making Nangong awake and laughed. I thought I suddenly became an old lady and was enjoying her old age. Just as Nangong was rushing to take care of his illness, three black-painted flat-topped wagons stopped at the entrance of Luo Yuecheng''s square house. "The old lady is here! The old lady is here!" The porter was busy telling a woman to preach a message, and after the woman answered, she hurried away. The concierge opened the double-flower ink-painted door, and greeted the three carriages diligently. The carriage stopped at the second gate. Several people came down from the three carriages, men, women, and children. The old man was a man in his sixties who wore a dark robe of dark pine and rock. The figure is slightly chubby, his hair is gray, and his eyes are faint. This person is the old lady Fang Jilian of Fang''s three bedrooms. The group waited before getting out of the carriage, and heard a messy and rapid footsteps from the other side of Ermen. Fang San''s master Fang instructed to bring Mrs. Fang, Fang Shilei and others to the direction of Ermen, and bowed to the comer Saluting: "Meet my father, mother!" "Aling, you don''t need to be polite." Fang Sanlian, the oldest son of Fang Jilian, looked at the uncle''s eldest son with satisfaction. This was his first son. At this time, a middle-aged woman on the right-hand side of Fang Jilian cleared her throat and said, "Old lady, now that the sun is big, everyone should not be too busy talking. We will go ahead and talk about the old." The middle-aged woman had a beautiful appearance, a slender figure, fair and moist skin, and wore a silver-red paired dark makeup flower gardenia. Her hair was neatly combed, and a red gold inlaid beeswax was inserted. It seems that she is radiant, making it impossible to judge her age at a glance, only revealing her true age from the thin lines of the corners of her eyes and mouth when she spoke. Fang Cheng ordered and echoed, "Auntie said yes." This beautiful middle-aged woman is Fang Chengling''s auntie cow. If Fang Chengling broke her identity, I''m afraid the unknowing person thought she was Mrs. Fang Santai. The corners of Mrs. Fang''s mouth froze for a moment, but she soon returned to normal and smiled casually. This unrest, unhappiness in the father-in-law''s house did not begin today. Auntie Niu is the husband''s biological mother. Auntie Niu is in a strong position, and it is only good for her own family. Thinking, Mrs. Fang San quickly glanced at the father''s left hand, where stood a slightly fat woman, who was Fang Jilian''s original wife, Chu''s wife, and Mrs. Fang Sanshou''s serious mother-in-law. Chu seemed to be in his fifties, and his hair was already gray. He wore a turquoise tangled silk tassel and his skin was waxy yellow. At this moment, Chu''s lips clenched into a straight line, and the corners of his eyes drooped slightly. He did not even look at Aunt Niu, it seemed that he did not care about the other party''s noise. And there was a man in his early thirties in the Jinpao standing next to Chu''s. It was Fang Liuyong, Fang Chengyong. The ordinary Chinese character was habitually filled with smiles, and only promised: "Brother, let''s go in quickly . " Not only Chu''s mother and son, but the other Fang family members present also had no objection to Auntie Niu''s arrogant mistress''s behavior, or were accustomed to it. Afterwards, Fang Jilian and his party went towards the main hall under the leadership of Fang Chengling. After a while, the originally empty hall was fully occupied. Of course, the top two master chairs were naturally given to Fang Jilian and Chu, while Aunt Niu sat on the next chair. There are a lot of people here and their generations are complicated. For a while, when the ceremonial sounds came one after another, it took almost a while for everyone to finally sit down. "Father," Fang Chengling, who was sitting opposite to Niu Niu, looked at Fang Jilian, Fang Jilian, and asked strangely, "There are still a few days before Wang s birthday. Did nt your letter say that it would take another two or three days to arrive?" Mrs. Fang was afraid of his father-in-law misunderstanding, and added a busy sentence: "Fortunately, my daughter-in-law has cleaned up the yard where you lived, including your father, mother and aunt." Fang Jilian frowned his white beard, glanced at Aunt Niu, and said with a smile: "It''s not your aunt, she hasn''t seen your sister for a year, and she wants to come and see your sister sooner!" Fang Cheng ordered only one younger sister, namely Xiao Fang. When it comes to Xiao Fangshi, Aunt Niu''s slender waist plate is straightened, and a slight pride is revealed in the corner of her mouth. In her half of her life, she did the two most right things. The first thing was to climb Fang Jilian''s bed before she was sent to serve with her sister-in-law. The second thing was to give birth to this daughter. Her daughter was more prosperous than her two brothers. She jumped into Longmen and became the concubine of King Zhennan, from a humble niece to the most honorable woman in the whole South Xinjiang. She also gave birth to her mother in Fang''s family. Even better, except for the name of the right wife, everything is there. Even Fang Jilian has to respect her a bit, and her two sons are getting better and better ... but recently ... Thinking of the second son Fang Chengxian, Aunt Niu''s eyes were dark again. In the past two years, their lives suddenly became unsuccessful. First, her daughter was killed except for the princess''s death. Later, Fang Chengxun suddenly suffered a stroke, which not only lost the big house and made him a rich country His property was also exiled with injustice; not long ago, even his brother Niu Xinglong was framed by an adulterer and imprisoned ... After receiving news from Aunt Niu, she was unable to do so for several days and nights. This time it is rare to have Zhennan''s whole life, Aunt Niu quickly urged Fang Jilian to come with a family and plan to plan with her daughter. "Aling," Aunt Niu hurriedly instructed, "Hurry up and post to Wangfu. I want to see your sister." Aunt Niu thought that this request could not be easier, but did not want Fang Chengling to show her embarrassment, Mei Yu locked up: "Aunt, I''m afraid this is not possible ..." He hesitated for a moment, thinking that Aunt Niu would always know, so Then he said, "My sister is now imprisoned by Wang." what? !! Aunt Niu almost didn''t jump up, and was about to ask a question. She listened to Madam Fang angrily and said, "Auntie, don''t you know that, nowadays, it''s been a long time in the palace, and the concubine doesn''t know that it is to the grandfather. What s the matter, the prince let the son-in-law take charge of the royal palace! Now that the aunt and grandma still remember the lady aunt grandma! "This incident said that the third lady Fang still felt a little incredible, and the king of the south of the town did not like Xiaozi Yi, I don''t know how it was conquered by Shi Zifei, and Xiao Yan ... Mrs. Fang''s eyes twitched and continued: "We went to the palace several times to ask to see my aunt and grandma. They were all rejected by the concubine, and we even said let us go to the king ..." Said, Mrs. Fang thought of something, and quickly glanced at Fang Chengling. How could he have placed them in such a passive situation if it hadn''t happened to him? Fang Chengling flinched in guilty conscience, where did he dare to meet King Zhennan. My sister once secretly asked Qi Yi to come to the Fangzhai to say that it was the king of Zhennan who was very angry about the matter. If she went to the palace now, she could not help her sister, maybe she would add fuel to the fire! The order of these pickling party naturally did not tell Fang Jilian and Aunt Niu, and Aunt Niu was angry, and did not notice that the expression of the eldest son Changchang was a bit wrong. Aunt Niu''s fair face turned green and white for a while, and she fisted furiously: "There is no respect for this! The princess of this world is really unruly! No, I have to go to the palace for myself, I don''t believe I want to see my daughter, she The younger dare stop me! " Aunt Niu has been accustomed to the past ten years and feels that nothing can be done by herself. But Mrs. Fang could not be so optimistic, and Shi Zifei''s terrible herself had seen it. Ever since Shi Zifei came, her family has suffered a lot. However, Mrs. Fang would not be stupid enough to pour cold water on Aunt Niu. In the final analysis, Aunt Niu is always the birth mother of Xiao Fang, even if she is in front of Zhennan King. Aunt Niu was getting more and more angry, Huo Di got up and said: "I''ll go to the palace now!" Fang Chengling wanted to persuade Aunt Niu to rest for one night before it was too late, but when she thought that Aunt Niu''s temperament had always been good, he moved his mouth and swallowed it back. He gave Mrs. Fang San a wink, but Mrs. Fang was unwilling, but she only said, "Auntie, I will order someone to arrange a carriage, and I will accompany you to the palace." Who wants to-- "No need!" Aunt Niu gave Mrs. Fang a disdainful look, and she only felt that the elder sister was really useless. She was still an elder, and was actually calmed by a little girl of the concubine, "I''ll go!" On the one hand, Mrs. Fang was displeased, but on the other hand she secretly relieved: she didn''t want to go to the palace either. After half an hour, the carriage of Fangfu arrived at Zhennan Wangfu, and the gatehouse of Wangfu immediately opened the door diligently to welcome him. The wife''s biological mother came, and naturally she had to return to Nangong, who was in charge, so a mother-in-law of Tsing Yi immediately went to Bixiaotang to report ... In Bixiao Hall, Nangong leaned against the beauty pillow. With a rush of footsteps, someone came in, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying sitting on the little sister-in-law immediately refreshed and projected their eyes together. Yinger came in, holding a mahogany tray, with a celadon bowl on it, braving the hot white mist, white-hearted, and exuding a strong medicinal scent. Xiao Rongying happened to be close to the curtain, quickly got up, walked over, and said with a smile: "Girl, Yinger, let me serve Dasao to take medicine." Talking, Xiao Rongying''s hands had been holding the mahogany tray and secretly struggling, Yinger twitched silently at the corner of his eyes, looked at Nangong and made a gesture, then let go, and took the soup away by the other side. Xiao Rongxuan, who didn''t grasp the good opportunity, gave Xiao Rongying a glance, and secretly regretted it: she had known that the four sisters were sly, and it is no wonder that she had snatched the position close to the grandma just now. what! Xiao Rongying came over carefully, holding the mahogany tray, and deliberately smiled at Xiao Rongxuan: "Second sister, please let me know, it''s time for me to take medicine." Xiao Rongxuan stood up reluctantly, speaking softly, but gritted his teeth and said, "Four younger sisters, you need to be careful and not burn your hair." "Thank you for reminding my sister that my sister saved it." Xiao Rongying slowly said, welcoming Xiao Rongxuan''s gloomy eyes without any weakness, and then sat down on the little sister-in-law. Xiao Rongying carefully took the medicine bowl, picked up another spoon, scooped a spoonful of black soup, and blew it diligently, and brought it to Nangong''s mouth, softly said, "Dar, I blow the medicine down It won''t be hot. " Nangong Yan was a little speechless, but this is medicine, so spoonful of drinking is necessary. She smiled slightly and said unquestionably, "Four sisters, I''ll do it myself." After speaking, she took the medicine bowl from Xiao Rongying, first took a sip to test the temperature, followed by a drink. Xiao Rongying realized that she seemed to be doing something wrong? But it was the same when I was helping my mother in the past ... Before she could figure out what was wrong with her, Xiao Rongxuan''s soft voice sounded, "Daddy, do you feel bitter? I have candied fruits here, so hurry up and eat one." Xiao Rongxuan came over with a small dish of candied fruit, and squeezed Xiao Rongying skillfully, twisted a sugar-sweetened candied fruit across the pail, and brought it to Nangong''s mouth. Yuner shook her head secretly and looked sympathetically at her own family concubine, saying, "Where is this sickness, is it fighting for favor?" She now knows what the phrase "the hardest to accept the benevolence of a beauty" means. Maybe it is the situation of Shi Zifei! The two girls are fighting with each other, and Yu Kouyu, who is waiting outside, reports: "Second concubine, Aunt Niu is here." Aunt Niu? Nangong Ao didn''t respond at once, but Xiao Rongxuan reminded timidly: "Da''ao, is the mother''s biological mother." Nangong Yuan slightly jaw head, let jade buckle in. When Yuguo finished telling her mother-in-law, Nangong Yan frowned. The palace opened the main gate to greet an aunt in the palace? The waitresses who were waiting aside also looked at each other, which was unheard of. According to the rules, I am half a slave, so the relatives of the family and the family cannot be regarded as serious relatives. Family members of the family want to visit the corner door, and must obtain the consent of his wife. And Aunt Niu needless to say, Aunt Niu is a puppet in itself. For Wangfu, Chu''s aunt, Xiaofang''s aunt, is the in-law''s wife. joke! This shows how the Xiao Fang family used to be arrogant and dominated by one person in the past, so that these basic rules have been forgotten. In the morning, Nangong Yu was still regretful that the Zhennan Royal Mansion was unruly. I did not expect that this even more unruly thing would happen. She couldn''t help but laugh a bitterly and ordered: "Bai Hui, you took someone to lead the aunt Niu to the west side hall of Guanyu Hall." No matter how it used to be, now that Wangfu is in charge of his own house, he can''t let an aunt in a foreign government run rampant in Wangfu, which is really not a system. After a pause, she instructed her again, "Your son, tell Wei Fangfei to ask her to say hello." Aunt Niu was the birth mother of Xiao Fang, and it was right to be entertained by a fateful wife of Wei. Bai Hui and Yier lead the lives in unison. Nangong Yu did not avoid Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying, they could understand clearly and couldn''t help but stay still. Although Aunt Niu does not live in Luo Yuecheng, she always comes to visit once or twice a year, and every time her mother calls them over and asks them to salute her grandmother ... A concubine is waiting for guests? The two men who were just "contending for pets" could not help but look at each other. After leaving the courtyard, Bai Hui and Yuner separated from each other. Bai Hui took the wife who reported the news together and hurried away in the direction of the second gate of Wangfu. When they arrived, Aunt Niu''s carriage had stopped at the second door. She was sitting with her shoulders raised, surrounded by girls and women, and walking along the road paved with giant slabs. At the sight of Bai Hui''s arrival, a mother-in-law who guided Aunt Niu immediately whispered to her the identity of Bai Hui. It turned out to be the eldest son of the concubine! Aunt Niu was disdainful. It seemed that the concubine knew that she was here, so she ordered her eldest daughter to welcome herself! Aunt Niu''s mouth gave a proud smile, and she said, she is the elder, the biological mother of the princess, the grandmother of the second son Xiao Luan, who dares to neglect himself in this palace! ? "I''ve seen Aunt Niu." Bai Hui blessed Aunt Niu properly, and the standard of etiquette made it impossible to pick out the slightest mistake. Looking at Bai Hui''s obedient attitude, Aunt Niu was even more proud, and raised her chin and said, "No courtesy! But what did the concubine ask you to do?" Bai Hui followed the words of Aunt Niu: "Shi Ziren ordered her aunt to take a seat in Guanxi Hall." It seems that Shizi is coming to see herself! Aunt Niu held her plump **** and said lightly, "Then the troublesome girl will lead the way." Bai Hui gave a wink, and the mother-in-law who had given the lead to Aunt Niu stepped down respectfully. The group moved to Guanguan Hall ... Gradually, Aunt Niu felt that the direction she was walking seemed more and more remote, and could not help but frown slightly, but thought that it was Shi Zifei who invited her to pass, after all, she was depressed first. After Aunt Niu was introduced into the West Side Hall, the girl-in-law immediately served hot tea. Aunt Niu just picked up the tea cup, and dialed the tea cover with a pretense, and heard the voice of a little girl who saluted outside, "I have seen Wei Fangfei." Aunt Niu''s hand holding the tea lid froze for a moment. She also heard about Wang s side concubine Wei s, but she s never seen it before. It s probably that this side concubine heard that she s here, and came here to please her. . In my thoughts, I saw a young woman in her twenties walking outside the hall, wearing a lake-colored embroidered branch and green plum blossom placket, holding a peony puppet, and inserting two white jade puppets on her head. It seems dignified and elegant. Aunt Niu paused on Wei''s beautiful face for a moment, and said, "It''s really enchanting. No wonder he can fascinate the grandfather like that ... But even if this little **** is a concubine, what can''t she have a son?" use! Weiss ignored the contempt in Aunt Niu''s eyes and moved forward on her own. "I''ve seen the side concubine." Bai Hui stepped forward and saluted Wei. Wei quickly glanced at Aunt Niu and said with a smile, "Girl Baihui, you have worked hard." "Side concubine is polite, this is the duty of slaves." Bai Hui retreated after being blessed again. Weishi sat down on the top teacher''s chair and politely asked, "Did Aunt Niu come to visit the palace this time to visit his wife?" Between words, the girl also gave Wei''s tea. Aunt Niu was impatient and said lightly, "Exactly." Wei''s also didn''t care, and said the set of rhetoric used to the outside again: "Unfortunately, my wife has been unwell recently, and will be kept in the room, so it is inconvenient to see customers." Aunt Niu snorted and said nothing. She was impatient to talk to Wei''s, so she slowly drank tea while waiting for Shi Zifei to see herself. She thought about waiting for the second concubine to come, and she must teach her what is the young and old, and then order the second concubine to personally lead her to see her daughter. But wait, wait, wait till the tea is cold. Chapter 1169： 475 East Pearl Auntie Niu waited and waited until the tea was changed a few times, and she was filled with water before she felt as if she had been tricked. She shot the case and yelled: "No rules, it''s just too rules! Shizi Is there an inferiority in the eyes of Fei ?! " Wei''s wasn''t in a hurry. He took a long sip of the hot tea in the cup and waited until he put down the tea cup, then slowly said, "Aunt Niu, our son-in-law and concubine are dignified from Yipin County. You meet her but you have to kneel Courtesy. "With that said, Wei''s sneered just as he should. Aunt Niu was so upset with her chest, "You guys are teasing me together, aren''t you ?!" She didn''t want to tell Wei Shiduo either, and left. Wei''s also stopped, and said lightly, "Come, drop off." Immediately outside the hall, two mother-in-laws greeted him. One of them was blessed and said, "Aunt Niu, please ..." The four rude women from Bixiaotang would not care about Aunt Niu being the birth mother of Xiao Fang, who blocked her way like a wall of people, and pushed her to a side without smiling. door. Wei''s drinking tea and listening to Aunt Niu''s constant whispers outside, admiring Shi Zifei''s guanxi hall was really well chosen, not only remote but also close to the side door, and silently got people out Already. Aunt Niu returned to the house with a belly of tea and anger, and lost her temper all night. In the early morning of the next day, she went to the Zhennan Palace once again. After entering the house from Jiaomen, she was taken to the Guanliao Hall and was filled with tea. On the third day, she didn''t even enter the gate of the palace ... After touching the nails several times, Aunt Niu finally realized that the Zhennan Palace was different from before. On the fourth day, she deliberately inquired about the time when Zhennan King returned to her house every day. She made a special trip in front of the Wangfu door and successfully stopped King Zhennan. At first Niu Niu wanted to sue, but Zhennan Wang replied impatiently: "You auntie still has to let the concubine see you? So big face!" Immediately blocked her to say nothing. But anyway, she finally worked hard to meet Xiao Fangshi ... ... Hearing Mi Er''s news, Nangong nodded and did not care. As early as the day when Aunt Niu rushed to Zhennan''s palace for the first time, Nangong Xiong reported to Zhennan King 151. Since these days when he came to Nanjiang, Nangong Yu has also figured out the temper of King Zhennan and directly expressed his aunt s aunt. He rushed to the palace to say that it would be uncommon to see his wife. Preaching it would make people talk about the palace. No rules, shame King Zhennan. King Zhennan thought about it, thought deeply, and said that she did a good job. "... Aunt Niu was crying and making noises in front of Grandpa. The grandpa was so helpless that she was taken to the main hospital." Auntie said one by one, "Aunt Niu spent a total of one and a half in the main hospital When he came out, he was also holding a mahogany box with his own hands, which should have been given by his wife. The slave asked the people in the main courtyard that there were two Dongzhu in it. " "Dongzhu ?!" Nangong Yu was surprised. Dongzhu is precious and valuable, and Dongzhu is not only valuable, but also a status symbol. Dayu Ming ordered that Dongzhu can only be used if it has more than three products. Not to mention that the aunt Niu was so embarrassed that even Mrs. Fang Santai was not qualified to wear Dongzhu. And Xiao Fangshi gave Dongzhu to Aunt Niu? !! She obviously wanted to give her biological mother a long face, but Dongzhu was too heavy. Nan Gongyu thought of Mrs. Fang. For the crimes he has suffered in these years, the three rooms are all the culprits. It is not enough to deal with the training of one party. Unfortunately, there has been no good opportunity ... She pondered for a moment and said, "I always heard that Fang''s three bedrooms are indistinguishable and spoiled his wife. My son, what about the inner house of the three bedrooms?" Chen Erfu promised. Fangjia Sanfang''s visit to Luoyue City this time is definitely for the feast of King Zhennan, and time is enough. "Concubine, three girls and four girls are here ..." Nangong Yan rubbed her eyebrows and rested for a few days. Her body was already good, but Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying were better. They ran to Bixiaotang every day to ask for security, help, and dedication. Nangong Yu can guess one or two of them. Indeed, in the current situation of the royal palace, the future relationship between the daughters of King Zhennan is estimated to be her responsibility. Nangong Yu will not deliberately practice them, this kind of meaningless flattering really gives her a headache. After much deliberation, Nangong Yan thought that they should still be too busy. Maybe he had to make his husband do some homework ... Nan Gongyun''s illness got better quickly, and she went quickly, but she took the opportunity to support her for a few days, and when she came to the Youning Hall again, she had officially brought Xiao Yan with her. All are left to the hands of Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan is not too young. If he is in Wangdu, the eldest daughter of this age can already stand on his own. After a few days of illness, some things still accumulated, until one by one the cooking is proper, the time also arrived on the tenth day of August. Seeing that Xiao Yan has been learning to feed more and more seriously in recent days, Nangong Yu intends to put her, and also take a day off, so they have an appointment with Han Qixia, and the three went to Anlan Palace. In August, the golden osmanthus was in full bloom, the fragrance was clear, the fragrance was far away, and the unique fragrance with a touch of sweetness permeated the air. Anlan Palace has always been lively, with followers of men, women and children coming. After the three girls had worshipped Mazu in the main hall, watching that there was still some time before lunch, they went to the backyard first. The sun in August was still a bit big. They walked for a while and took a rest in the gazebo by the lake. Looking from the direction of the gazebo, it can be seen that a large area of ??lotus leaves in the front right has covered the water densely, the greenness is thick, the dragonfly has water, and a leaf boat shuttles among the lotus leaves, and the people on the boat seem to be picking lotus. A breeze blew through, the lotus leaves in the lake fluttered, the water was permeated, and a faint lotus fragrance came with the wind, making people unconsciously relax. Xiao Yan looked up and praised, "It''s a picture of picking lotus!" She moved her fingers itchyly, and really wished that at this moment there was a pen and ink on it, and she hurriedly drew it. Han Qixia is also looking in the same direction, but she thinks of another thing: "Sister Sister, I remember you said that there is osmanthus glutinous rice in Anlan Palace in August, right?" Han Qixia''s expression was a little complicated, thinking: Yong It''s time for Yang''s grandmother and Liu Niang to go to the capital. Unfortunately, she can''t see Liu Niang getting married. Both Xiao Xun and Nangong Nian stunned, remembering the last time they came to Anlan Palace with Fu Yunyan ... There was a silence all around, and Nangong Yu proposed happily: "Sister Xia, sister, let''s eat osmanthus sticky rice dumplings later." Han Qixia nodded and teased, "When I''m done eating, I have to write a letter to tell Liu Niang, so that the maggots in her stomach don''t keep thinking about it." For a time, the girls in the gazebo could not help but laugh and smile. At this time, the flat boat next to the lotus leaves slowly moved towards them, Bai Hui glanced a little, squinted slightly, and then yelled, "Sir concubine, big girl, girl Han, it seems to be the temple here. aunt." Bai Hui was indeed sharp-eyed. When the flat boat got closer, the three men in Nangong gradually saw the description of the two on the boat. One was a boatman wearing a bucket hat, and his skin was dark; the other was a middle-aged woman wearing a bucket hat. It''s the old lady. I haven''t seen each other in the past two months. Aunt Gu has tanned a lot, but her smile is still enthusiastic. She said, "Girl, Han, why don''t you and your friend tell me, I''d like to welcome you." Talking, Aunt Gu leaned down and picked up a lotus poncho, and said, "Several people came best at this time, and now is the time when the lotus seeds are the best. I asked someone to dig out some lotus roots to make osmanthus sticky rice. Ugh. " They were still talking about osmanthus glutinous rice dumplings just now! Han Qixia smiled and smiled at Nangong Yan and Xiao Yan, saying, "It''s better to catch up sooner than it seems. We seem to have a mouthful today!" Xiao Zheng came over and looked at the lotus in the hands of Gu Auntie curiously. In her impression, the lotus heads were all emerald green, but the lotus pads in the boat of Gu Auntie were dark, and it seemed to be deteriorating. Han Qixia explained with a smile: "Sister Sister, the black lotus is the best product after it becomes dark. The emerald green is often full of milky gas, because the water is too heavy to be able to speak." The lotus room, lotus seeds, and lotus core of the lotus can be used. In medicine, these days are the days of picking lotus bonnets. Han Qixia and Lin Jingchen have gone to several lotus ponds to pick lotus bonnets for a long time ... What did Han Qixia think of and narrowed her eyes thoughtfully. Gu Auntie smiled and said with a smile: "Girl Han is really an expert. I''ll let the kitchen peel the lotus seeds and give some for you to taste." Gu Auntie was trying to greet the boatman to shore, but heard Han Qixia called her: "Gua Auntie, I don''t know what do you plan to do with the remaining lotus houses after these lotus plants are peeled off?" Nangong Yu raised her eyebrows slightly, probably guessing what Han Qixia wanted to do, and sighed in her heart: In just a few months, Sister Xia''s mind has become more and more active. Gu Auntie froze and said in a hazy expression, "Throw it, what else?" "Old lady, sell me the lotus house." Han Qixia said expectantly. "Girl Han, if you want it, I will give it to you." Auntie Gu asked curiously, "but what use is the lotus house?" "Ma''am, the lotus is a treasure all over the body. As far as this lotus flower is concerned, the lotus room, lotus seeds, and lotus seed core can be used as medicine." Han Qixia smiled confidently. "Mother Gu, you can rest assured that I can''t afford it. Is that right? I''ll charge you the price of the lotus house according to the outside medicine shop. " When Gu Auntie saw Han Qixia insisting, she retreated and said: "Girl Han, today I invite you and your two friends to eat osmanthus glutinous rice dumplings. You can''t be kind to me!" Han Qixia responded generously. Nan Gongxi smiled aside: "I''ll touch you, Sister Xia, today." After the old lady ordered the boatman to dock the flat boat, she led Nangong Yu and his party to the boxhouse. After a while, a mother-in-law in Tsing Yi brought them hot snacks and herbal tea, and the old lady greeted them with a smile: "Come, come and taste the freshly baked glutinous rice brown sugar Osmanthus tincture! The lotus seeds are still peeling, waiting for you After eating glutinous rice sweet-scented osmanthus tincture, you can eat some lotus seeds to relieve sweetness. " After being sliced ??with sugar-colored glutinous rice dumplings, they were placed on a white porcelain plate, sprinkled with brown sugar juice and rosewood clams. The sweet smell of sweet-scented osmanthus was released with the heat. After blending with the fragrant, a few wisps of clear Sweet, really mouth watering. The girls clipped each piece of glutinous rice dumplings to taste. They only felt fragrant, soft, sweet, warm, fragrant on the mouth, and fragrant on their lips and teeth. They moved their index fingers and ate several slices. Gu Auntie saw that they liked it, and laughed even more enthusiastically. They warmly poured tea for them, followed by saying to Han Qixia: "Girl Han, I happened to meet Doctor Lin yesterday. Listen to him, he will be out of town in a few days. For a while, girl Han, what are you going to do? "Gu Auntie was thinking. If Han Qixia didn''t plan to follow, she would simply invite her to live in Anlan Palace, so that a girl''s house would not be safe enough to be stared at by the bad guys. Already. As soon as I heard it was related to Lin Jingchen, Nangong Han Chao looked at it. Han Qixia smiled a little, owed her, thanked Aunt Gu: "Aunt Gu, thank you for your kindness. I will also go out with my grandfather to practice. I should be back for a month at most." In this case, Aunt Gu was relieved, and said, "The three are here to rest and I won''t disturb you." With that, she took the wooden tray with the mother-in-law Tsing Yi and retreated first. There were only three people in Nangong and several accompanying girls in the room. "Sister Xia," Xiao Yan asked with concern, "would you like to leave the city with Lin''s grandfather? When will you leave?" Han Qixia said busyly: "Sister Sister, Sister Sister, I''m planning to talk to you about this later. My grandfather said that when I think about the nearby towns, I would like to take a tour of Fanglang, so he would take me around. Grandpa plans to start tomorrow. On departure, we will walk outside for half a month to a month before returning to Luo Yuecheng. " Lin Jingchen has been in Luo Yuecheng for a long time. Based on his usual leisurely nature, he made this decision. Nangong was not surprised at all, but he only said a few words: "Sister Xia, it is still early August. The outside is very hot. You But to stare at my grandfather for me, so that the old man don''t get busy as soon as he sleeps and forgets to eat. " Han Qixia nodded and said, "Cousin Crane seems to be in a military camp recently. I haven''t seen him for a long time, so I can''t find him in the army. I don''t want to say goodbye to him. Sister, sister, When you see him, help me talk to him. " Nangong Yu naturally responded. Fu Yunhe lived from Wangfu half a month ago to Luoyuecheng Camp. Before leaving, he once came to Bixiaotang to bid farewell to Nangongyu, and said a few words, so Nangongyu knew that Fu Yunhe was going to Daying for special training. Camp. When the soldiers of the Divine Arm Camp put their crossbow in hand, they would rush to Huiling City. However, these involved military aircraft, so Nangong Yu was inconvenient to talk to Han Qixia. Despite knowing that Han Qixia will be back soon, Xiao Yan still reluctantly: "Sister Xia, you must be careful when you and your grandfather from the Lin family leave the city ..." Han Qixia looked at the two, and there was a warm current in her heart, so did her sisters. She didn''t tell Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu the first time that she and Lin Jingchen were going out of town, because she was afraid that everyone''s interest in traveling today would be ruined. "Sister Sister, Sister Sister," Han Qixia said in a brisk tone, "I will bring you gifts, don''t you dislike them!" Xiao Yan suddenly opened his eyes and said politely, "Sister Xia, if you find any interesting solitary copy, just give it to me!" Looking at her like a little bookworm, Nangong Yu and Han Qixia couldn''t help but laugh and laughed. The atmosphere in the room briskly again, and the three girls laughed. They took a nap and tasted the fresh lotus seeds. Aunt Gu came with three baskets of lotus rooms: "Girl Han, I''m afraid this lotus room is a bit heavy. I''d better find someone to transport you to Lin Zhai. . " Han Qixia wants to say no, but Nangong Ai has snatched in front of her and said, "Old lady, don''t bother. Can you please ask someone to move these baskets of lotuses to my carriage. I will send them to sister Xia . " Thinking that the other party had a carriage, the old lady responded, and called in the boatman to help move the three large baskets of lotus houses into the green caravan in Nangongyu. Mrs. Gu naturally saw the decoration in the carriage, and barely pressed her heart to her surprise. From the first meeting in June, she saw that Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu were afraid of their extraordinary origins. Now, looking at the low-key but valuable objects in the carriage, she is becoming more and more certain, and she also feels old doctor Lin and Han Qixia Is more curious ... After returning Han Qixia and those lotus baskets to Lin Zhai, Nangong and Xiao''s carriages headed towards the south palace of the town ... As soon as the carriage entered the East Street where the palace was located, the speed slowed down, and there was a loud noise outside, as if something had happened. Of course, no one dare to make trouble in the heavy palace. Bai Hui picked the curtain of the driving window and looked out. A pink coupe was carried in the direction of the royal palace, and then carried into the corner gate of the royal palace. Never see again ... Bai Hui lowered the curtain. At the same time, the carriage moved forward unhurriedly, stopped for a moment at the gate of the East Street in Wangfu, and the carriage entered the carriage at the East Street gate. "Second Princess," Bai Hui''s expression was a bit subtle, and she lowered her voice and whispered, "It was Ye Ye''s sedan chair that was carried into the house just now." The first two days, the king''s house was full of rumors, saying that the king of the south of the town would soon have a small room. Earlier, Wei''s tried to testify the meaning of Nangong Yu for this matter, so Nangong Yu was not surprised. He gave Ye Yili a faint response. As for Xiao Yan, he wouldn''t care about his father Wang''s inadequacy, that is, left ear in and right ear out. Because there was another auntie in Zhennan''s palace, she still had a little turmoil. After all, the auntie was still a half master, and when she will have a half daughter in the future, who knows if it will be the second guard Concubine, look at the side concubine Wei from an ordinary folk girl to the grand concubine. Now it is a glorious moment, and even faintly overshadowed the momentum of his wife Xiao Fang! There are already a lot of subordinates eager to move, and I plan to watch this new auntie in the end. These things have nothing to do with Bixiaotang. At best, this is the topic after tea. The night passed quickly, and the next morning, Nangong Nian just washed and combed and used the early meal, and the son came in with a strange excitement on his little face. As soon as she looked at her face, Thrush knew that she must have learned something "funny", and asked curiously, "Sister Oh, what happened in the house?" Xun Er smiled strangely, first saluted to Nangong, and then said: "Second concubine, the slave went to the kitchen of the palace to chat with a few daughters-in-law, and heard something about girl Ye ... no, Ye Yili''s affairs. "Ye Yili was now carried into the palace by a pink sedan, and it was no longer Ye Ye, but Ye Yili. With that in mind, there was a slight disdain in Xun''er''s eyes, and she didn''t know what Ye Yili thought about. She was born of a scholar, but she was arrogant and arrogant! After a pause, Chen Er continued: "Aunt Ye has just entered the house yesterday, and Lord Wang naturally went to her last night, but I don''t know how. In less than half an hour, Lord Wang was angrily from her house. When he came out, he went to Yu Linju of Wei Fangfei. " I heard that the expressions of the little aunts on the side were a little subtle, looking at each other, and thinking: I do nt know what Aunt Ye did to anger the grandfather. This was the night before! This palace is used to stepping down on high ground, and she will not be smooth in the future in the palace. Nangong Yu declined to comment. Whether it was before or now, after all, Ye Yili has nothing to do with herself. In the past, it was barely a passer in her life, but now it is ... Nangong rose up indifferently, brushed his skirt, and said, "Go to Yoning Hall." ... At dusk two days later, Heyu City, not far from Luo Yue City, a seemingly ordinary green penguin carriage was escorted into the city by a dozen officers and soldiers, and attracted a lot of curious eyes for a while. The carriage stopped in front of the inn nearest to the gate of the city, and Xiaoyi, a rushing driver, jumped off the car from the ground, and said with an expression of anxiety, "Gongzi, the inn is here. Are you okay?" " "Primary four, I''m fine." A clear, soothing male voice sounded, meanwhile, the blue curtain was lifted from the inside, revealing a slender white hand, with clear knuckles, like a good white jade. Charming shine. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1170： 476 Annunciation The official language Bai of the Yuebai robe came out of the carriage slowly, and fell to the help of Xiaosi. A sweltering breeze blew through, making his empty robes rattle, making him look as if he was going to be blown away by the wind. Although Guan Yubai said that he was all right, the frown on the fourth was tightened instead. As soon as he heard his voice, the fourth child heard that he was short of energy at the moment and his tone was a little weaker than usual. Xiaosi could not help but glance up at the west sky. Although it is now dusk, the sun is still scorching. The weather in this southern Xinjiang is really hot. From Wangdu all the way south, the weather is getting hotter and hotter. , Even more like being in an oven. They are martial arts practitioners. They have a good foundation, but the sons are different. The sons are weaker than ordinary people, not to mention they come from the capital of the king thousands of miles, and they are all the way weaker. Last night the son suffered a faint from heat stroke. Although he wiped away the summer heat for the son, the son''s body has not recovered. Xiaosi wanted to persuade Guanyu Baidu to rest for a few days before continuing on the road, but he said that here is not far from Luo Yuecheng, and the road is urgent. The fourth child also knew that he was for the battle of Nanliang and wanted to rush to southern Xinjiang as soon as possible. However, for the fourth grader, the most important thing was Guan Yubai''s body. Seeing that he could not be persuaded, he could only deliberately slow down the pace of the road, so they did not reach the next station until the sun went down. Let''s take a rest in the inn here in Yucheng. Seeing Guan Yubai''s complexion paler than the previous day, Xiaosi said with a frown. "My son, I still have to ask you a doctor to see ..." "Primary Four," Guan Yu casually interrupted Primary Four and walked into the inn. "It''s not early, let''s hurry in and stay." Five other people, including Guan Yubai and Xiaosi, all wore regular clothes. They gave the horse''s reins to the guest and followed them into the inn. "Guest," a young man with a white scarf on his shoulder nodded and greeted, "I don''t know if it''s a restaurant or a meal?" "Live at the shop," Xiao said blankly. "Little brother, do you know any good medical nearby?" A young man with a short punch responded, "This man, there is a Qianjintang near here. The doctor has good medical skills." As soon as his words fell, he heard an unfamiliar male voice, "You brother, are you looking for a doctor?" Guan Yubai and Xiaosi looked at it with a sound, and saw a man in a gray, straight-lined, clean-skinned manner stood up and looked at them with a smile. At first glance, the other person seemed to be in his forties, and then looking at the fine lines on the corner of his eyes when he smiled, it seemed that he was almost fifty. Seeing his eyes full of energy and energy, he was obviously well-maintained. This person is Lin Jingchen who went out to practice medicine! Xiaosi didn''t know Lin Jingchen, his sharp eyes projected in the past, and asked, "Are you a doctor?" Then he narrowed his eyes slightly and hesitated. The quack doctor is wrong, the son''s body is already weak, and the fourth child dare not find any of you. "Hou ... son," at this moment, a tough young man in the rear voiced out, "or his subordinate to find a doctor in a doctor''s office for the son of a doctor?" Bai came to southern Xinjiang together. Seeing Guanyu Bai''s heatstroke frail, he couldn''t help worrying, thinking: if something went wrong on the road, they can''t afford the little people. "I have been in the medical profession for decades, and I still have some snacks." Lin Jingchen scratched his beard, which was quite a bit of a fairy-tale taste. Governed ... " Li Yunqi frowned, sternly: "What do you mean?" It is not surprising that the other party can see that Guanyu Bai''s heatstroke is not surprising. After all, there are many people with heatstroke this season, and the apparent symptoms of heatstroke are also obvious. For example, Guanyubai, he The scratches on his neck revealed his condition. Lin Jingchen didn''t even look at him. His eyes only lingered on the official face and murmured: "It was the age of glory, but his eyes were blue and his steps were floating. It seemed to hurt him at all. Is it something you have ever had? Severe illness, or poisonous ... If so, to recover this life, I must have encountered a good doctor! " A few words made the eyes of the deputy Guan Bai become subtle. Guan Yubai''s once poisonous thing was not spread. Since he returned to Wangdu again, others have only known his body is weak, but do not know the reason, but there is private speculation that he was tortured in the prison. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary doctor could see it at a glance. The fourth child couldn''t help looking at it, and said, "Is there anything special about this doctor?" Or did he guess the identity of the son? Guan Yu raised his eyebrows, his body was clear to him, he was only a little heatstroke, and the boat and car were tired, because he was physically weak and somewhat unconvinced. He didn''t even think he needed a doctor at first, but he was somewhat interested in hearing what the doctor said. The vast territory of Dayu, thousands of miles, and mountains are naturally numerous unknown people who have unique skills. They have only a few decades of life, and it is also a fate to meet such a strange person. The official Han Bai smiled: "Yunqi, please go with the younger brother to settle down first. Let me say a few words to this old gentleman." Li Yunqi looked at Lin Jingchen hesitantly, thinking that nothing should happen in this broad daylight, so he fisted and said, "Yes, son." He followed with the second child, but two remained. soldier. Guan Yubai walked to Lin Jingchen''s side and said politely, "I don''t know if my husband would like to go upstairs to tell me?" Although this is a large public, it is always inconvenient. However, Lin Jingchen shook his head: "My granddaughter bought me wine, and she told me before leaving that she should not be allowed to walk around ..." Then, Lin Jingchen seemed to be guilty and touched his nose. It was also that he had "lost" twice the day before yesterday, and made a good-tempered girl a mess, which sent him to take the oath. Guan Yubai didn''t force it, so he sat down next to the other person, slightly curled up his sleeves, and stretched out his left wrist. Xiaosi stood behind Guan Yubai and stared at it with a stare. If this is an ordinary person, being stared at by Xiaosi like an eagle''s eyes, he is afraid of being uncomfortable, but Lin Jingchen doesn''t care, stretches out three slender fingers and puts it on Guanyubai''s wrist. Lin Jingchen bowed his head slightly. He didn''t speak for a while, and the expression on his face gradually condensed ... Seeing that Xiaosi couldn''t help but feel a little nervous, he thought: Is the son alright? Xu Xun, Lin Jingchen finally retracted his hands, a pair of black eyes shining brightly, and praised: "Miao! Miao! Miao!" For a moment, Xiaosi was almost as black as the bottom of the pot. Lin Jingchen touched his beard and said to Guan Yubai, "You said that you were unlucky, but it was a bit bad, and you had been poisoned by rare poisons; Originally, I was afraid that your body would not be able to live for thirty, but now that you have no power to bind chickens, you are still three points worse than the normal human body. Anyhow, life is no different from ordinary people. If there is a chance, I really want to see That doctor must be able to discuss some medical skills with this person, it must be a joy in life. " Xiaosi''s face gradually changed, from cold as ice to surprise. This doctor is just a pulse, and he actually noticed so much from the pulse is indeed a strange person. Guan Yu''s white eyes were more intriguing, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and said, "The doctor is also in southern Xinjiang now. If you have a fate, you will probably be there for a while!" "My son is right." Lin Jingchen smiled and nodded, hearing that the other party didn''t want to say more, and didn''t force it. Xiaosi was trying to ask his son''s illness, but when Lin Jingchen looked at the door of the inn, he shouted, "Sister Xia, you are back!" Looking down his gaze, I saw a girl in a blue dress walking into the inn with three bamboo tubes. The girl was about fifteen or six years old, beautiful in appearance, combed with a black twisted braid, and turned into honey-colored skin. With black and bright eyes, the whole person seemed energetic. The girl in Tsing Yi, known as "Xia Xiaer", also saw Lin Jingchen, and at the same time, she saw the gentle and gentleman Swen beside Lin Jingchen, a wave of turbulence broke out in her heart. Almost did not fall to the ground. How could it be him? !! The official Houye even came to South Xinjiang! Since Han Qixia had been in southern Xinjiang, she never thought that she would meet the old man of Wangdu again. She also secretly rejoices that she has a new life compared to the past. In addition, she used to be in the capital of Wang. When she went out, she always covered her face with a veil. I believe Guanhouye should not know herself. Han Qixia settled herself, if she walked forward casually, went straight to Lin Jingchen, and put the three bamboo tubes on the table, "Maternal grandfather, your bamboo tube wine." Then, she looked at the official with confusion. Yu Bai, "What is this boy?" "This is the son-in-law, my patient." Lin Jingchen laughed. "The son-in-law is unconvinced, and I have some heat stroke. I am going to give the son-in-law an injection. Fortunately, you are back, let''s go upstairs together." Hou Gongzi ... Han Qixia''s expression was a bit unnatural. How could the official Houye become a Hou Gongzi? But she didn''t say anything, but she just faintly responded, took the initiative to lean over and picked up the medicine box set aside, thinking: Liu Niang always respects the official Hou Ye, if she knows that he and his grandfather will treat him together, it is estimated Would you be envious of it? !! Guan Yubai looked at Han Qixia thoughtfully, and with his keenness, she was naturally able to detect her momentary disability. ...... It seems that this girl has the accent of Wang Du, but her grandfather has the accent of Jiangnan. Xiao Er, who had been watching, was busy leading the way, and the group went up to the third floor of the inn. Li Yunqi heard the sound of pedaling and heard the sound. After saluting the official language, he led everyone into the upper room of the corridor, "Hou ... Son, this is your room." Han Qixia from the back almost didn''t laugh, she knew how the title of "waiting boy" came from! She tried hard to smile, and her expression was a little distorted, but she looked at the look of the elementary four, and smiled, avoiding the sight. When Guan Yubai, Lin Jingchen, and Xiaosi Xiao entered the house, Han Qixia stopped Li Yunqi outside the house and said generously: "This adult, please wait again. My grandfather is going to give the awaiting son a needle. Road, the difference of thousands of miles, the need for peace, and adults Haihan. " Guan Yubai looked down slightly, then nodded to Li Yunqi, Li Yunqi did not insist any more, and stood outside the door. After entering the inner room, Lin Jingchen motioned for Guan Yu to take off his shirt, lie on the bed, and press for a quarter of an hour on his points. Outside a screen, Han Qixia carefully prepared the silver needle for needle application. She skillfully burned the needle with fire and handed it to Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen''s method of acupuncture is naturally extremely stable and fast. Xiaosi looked intently. As for acupuncture, he is only a layman who knows a little or two, but he is a warrior, and his ability to recognize acupuncture points is better than ordinary people. See Out of this doctor''s acupuncture points are streamlined, his skills are mellow and smooth, and it seems to be better than Zhennan Wang Shizi. Not only that, Xiao Si also felt that his opponent''s acupuncture was familiar, which seemed to be similar to that used by Shi Zifei. There is an old saying: "Hundred points are easy to obtain, but acupuncture is difficult to find." For medical practitioners, the acupuncture is an inseparable technique, just like martial arts. The more advanced techniques and tricks are all taught by the master, and can only be understood but not spoken. Is this just a coincidence? Xiao Si''s eyes pondered. At this time, Lin Jingchen had skillfully retracted the needle. Little Four didn''t have time to think about it any more, and stepped forward to put on Guan Yubai''s robe. After removing the screen, Han Qixia took out a piece of parchment to wipe Lin Jingchen''s sweat first, and quickly collected the silver needles and the silver needle bags. "Thank you, Mr." Guan Yu smiled and hugged his fist. "Mr. Medicine is extraordinary, and I feel much more comfortable." "Although there are some medicines for treating heatstroke here, but you are physically weak, I will prescribe a prescription for you to replenish qi and blood for you." Lin Jingchen said as he walked to the table near the window. Han Qixia was already mopping the paper. After Lin Jingchen wrote the recipe, blown the ink, and then he was given the elementary school to grab the medicine. It''s about Guanyubai. Xiaosi always did it by himself. He grabbed the medicine and boiled it. When he returned to Guanyubai''s room, it was already half an hour later. Yan Yan in the room laughed, apparently talking very well. However, Xiaosi was frowning, and the tip of her nose smelled a fragrant and fragrant wine. It seemed to be mixed with a touch of bamboo. Xiaosi stepped quickly into the house, and saw Guan Yubai and Lin Jingchen each holding a bamboo tube to weigh each other. "Hou Gongzi, this bamboo tube wine is a specialty of Heyu City. It is mellow and sweet. It only takes three to five years to make this worldly wine. Because this liquor is full of bamboo essence, it has many functions, and it won''t get drunk if you drink too much "Lin Jingchen groaned with a grin." For people like your frail and weak, drink it in moderation to relax your energy and replenish your qi and blood. Of course, you should not be greedy for the cup! " The fourth child was so angry that the doctor even drank his son. After hearing what the other party said, he suddenly realized that his face was not natural. Lin Jingchen glanced at Xiaosi with a smile. In fact, what he said just now was meant to be heard by Xiaosi. This child is a loyal servant. Thinking, Lin Jingchen stood up and said, "Hang, son, after you take the medicine, take a good rest. I will give you an injection again in the morning, and then take two doses of medicine. You will be just fine and you can continue on the road! I will Goodbye. " He clenched his fists casually, and was about to turn away, but after listening to Guan Yubai suddenly said, "I don''t know Mr. Lin?" What did Little Four think? His eyes widened in disbelief. Couldn''t it be said that it wouldn''t be so coincidental? !! Lin Jingchen froze for a moment, and looked at the official language in surprise. On the contrary, Han Qixia''s expression was calm, and her heart sighed slightly: Sure enough, she was the official Houye. She was as clever as a rumor ... Unfortunately, her fate was too embarrassing. Guan Yubai has got the answer, with a smile: "Primary four, send me to Doctor Lin." After Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia left Guan Yubai''s room, they returned to Lin Jingchen''s room on the second floor. After the two sat down across the square table, Lin Jingchen raised his eyebrows and asked curiously, "Sister Xia, do you know the boy?" Fang Cai Han Qixia was so disoriented that he also noticed that the young boy was clearly identified Not ordinary, Wang Du comes from listening to the accent, I''m afraid I will recognize it. Han Qixia didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "Maternal grandfather, this person is the official officer of Anyi Hou." The government''s injustice can be said to be the worst case since the founding of the Dayu Dynasty, and it also involved the defense of Dayu''s territory and the illustrious government officials. The moment the government''s injustice was vindicated, the official language Bai Fuling returned The capital of the king can be described as moving the world. Lin Jingchen wasn''t a scholar who hadn''t heard anything outside the window. He naturally knew it, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He finally understood how the young man''s body was weak and ruined! Such a character is a pity! Lin Jingchen sighed for a moment, and then said: "It seems that the official prince should be going to Luo Yuecheng." In official language, this trip should have the emperor''s life in it, I don''t know why ... ... Speaking of Luo Yuecheng, the auntie Ye of Zhennan s palace has been through the door for three days. Since that night, the king of Zhennan has left the gate and has never stepped into her yard. The servants in this house are watching and thinking. See if the new aunt s new aunt is favored, but who knows that she has nt been able to stay with her overnight ... what else can you sing? !! Those who were disdainful in the heart, then became indifferent, whether it was the ice bowl, spices, rouge gouache, or three meals a day were deducted, even the girl who cleaned the house also talked back to avoid laziness ... Although Ye Yili was not willing to act as a concubine, how can she be so practiced since she is already in Zhennan''s palace? !! She knows that the current head of the palace is the concubine. Originally, she did not want to pray to the concubine, but after thinking about it, she just wanted to get back what she deserved. In the final analysis, it was the concubine who was not in control Subordinate. She convinced herself, but couldn''t pull her face down to Bixiaotang, so she chose to "encounter" Bai Hui in the garden and bluntly talked about her negligence. In the evening of the same day, Nangong Yu won the report from Bai Hui. Nangong Ai thought for a while, and asked, "Sister, what do you think about this?" Xiao Zheng was looking at the account book handed over by the kitchen. She heard that she carefully recalled and said, "The serving of my aunt in the Fuchu is one or two months. Two icebergs a day. In addition to three meals, there are two plates of snacks. One each of the twenty-four color embroidery threads, one silk, one silk, two coarse cloths ... "She counted them one by one, and said," Although Aunt Ye has entered the government, she should also follow the example of Fuzhong. Wait for me to go to Aunt Ye''s courtyard to see, if there is a thing that people step down, they will follow the rules of the government. " She paused and said, "It''s just that Auntie Ye acted quite recklessly. If the case was frustrated, she should also go to Wei Fangfei, who would order her to sue the grandfather. How could she stop Baiyi without permission? Girl Hui, this matter should be punished. However, soon after Auntie Ye entered the house, she did not understand the rules, and she should let Wei Fangfei send a puppet. " Nangong Yun nodded with a smile, Xiao Yan was acting like her temperament, everything came in accordance with rules and impartiality. In this way, in general, there will be no problems. As for the details, it is also harmless. After reading more and doing more, you will understand. "Then I will take care of it for you." Nangong pointed at Bai Hui with a smile, "I will lend Bai Hui to you, and you can send her at will." Bai Hui is her eldest daughter-in-law. Acting in the royal palace is more calm than the sister-in-law of Xiao Yan. Xiao Zheng won the affirmation of Nangong Yu, and couldn''t help laughing, "Thank you Ma''am." During the conversation, Thrush opened the bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei cheerfully and entered the room. Fu Shenyu reported: "Sir concubine, the king is here. It is Mrs. Jian Anbo who sent someone to report the good news!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1171： 477 show good Jian''anbo came from the city for the good news. Nangong Ai immediately guessed where the good news came from. Sister must have been born, and she is going to be her aunt! The smile on Nangong''s face could not be masked, and the bright eyes flashed with a bright light, and he quickly ordered: "Bring people in." "Yes, concubine." Thrush led with a smile. Nangong Nian adjusted her dress and took her to the house. Not long after, the thrush brought the person. The fortune-telling was a forty-year-old hoe, wearing a autumn-colored silk tassel, combing round cymbals, with only a silver **** inserted in his head. The description seems to be very capable, but because the boat and car are tired, the tiredness on the face cannot be concealed. The self-proclaimed surname Sun, after respectfully saluting Nangong, confessed with a smile on her face: "Sir concubine, slave-in-law came to the concubine by the order of our uncle. The next girl weighing six pounds and two pounds is the big girl in our house. Mother and daughter are safe. " "That''s great!" Nangong Yan could not hide the joy on his face, signaled Bai Hui to reward the other with a red seal. The elder brother is gradually recovering, and now there is a baby, the elder sister finally boils out! The future will surely be better. Sun Xuan respectfully closed the red seal with both hands, thanked him, and glanced at Nangong Xuan without any trace. The emperor of Zhennan also visited Jian''anfu several times in the capital. Sun Xun usually served next to Mrs. Jian''anbo. He had also looked at the in-laws'' grandmother not far before. After all, Dayu also Regarding Zhennan King as a prince, Nangong Yu is a woman who wants to become Zhennan Princess in the future. I haven''t seen it in the past six months. The in-kind aunt seems to have grown taller and plump. Compared with the previous skinny look, she is now long, beautiful, and her eyes are clear and clear. Her dark hair simply helped her brace, and she wore gold **** made of red flower clusters, which made her skin bright and radiant. Looking at her looks, she knew that she must live like a fish in South Xinjiang today. . Too! Sun Ying couldn''t help but remember the words of the girl who had given her the lead just now that he was the one who was now heading the palace, and that she had come to Nanjiang for so many months, and had the approval of King Zhennan. People! Thinking, Sun Yan described it as more respectful. Nangong calmed down and asked a series of questions: "How is your wife? How well are you recovering? Your child has a name ..." Sun Xuan replied methodically: "Although it was the first child, Mrs. Shizi often walked around on weekdays, so she was born smoothly. The child was born within two hours of pain. The big girl had not been named, and her name was called As a girl, my son Shijia is so happy that he refuses to let go every day when he holds him ... " Sun Yi''s heart was also extremely sorrowful. Since the time he was injured, the house thought that his life was over. He never thought that he could not only stand up, but now also have a big girl. Although it wasn''t the little son who regretted the uncle and the uncle a little bit, but the relationship between Shizi and Mrs. Shizi was so good. Presumably, the big girl will soon have a brother. Nangong Yan listened, his face was always a bright smile. After she finished speaking, Nangong Yan ordered Yinger to go to the house and took the long life lock he had prepared. Nangong Nianyu had already considered Nangong Nianyu''s early days. Last month, he prepared a generous gift and sent it to Wangdu with the big wedding ceremony for Nangong Xin. This long-life lock was washed three times and was specially made. After the monk had opened the light, he waited for the king to tell him to tell him to return. The long-life lock was placed in a small box of pear flowers. After Yinger passed it, Sun Yan took it with respectful hands and said with a smile, "Slave thanked my aunt for the big girl." Nangong Yan smiled, his face was full of smiles, and he said in a good mood: "Sun Sun. You have also worked hard all the way, rest for a few days, and go back after Mid-Autumn Festival." Sun Yunfu said: "Slave thanks the concubine." The thrush brought the puppet to rest. The good news made Nangong puppet in a good mood, and the smile on his face did not disappear all day. Even those trivial matters don''t seem so complicated. If it weren''t for the hot weather, she really wanted Sun Yi to bring some moon cakes from southern Xinjiang to the older sister for a taste, which is a pity. Yes! Mid-Autumn Festival is coming. This is her first Mid-Autumn Festival in Southern Xinjiang, but Xiao Yi is not here. Originally Nangong Nian had been unable to fight her for this, but finally this happy event dilutes the sadness in her heart. The moon cakes for Xiao Yi were all made by her. She was sent to Huiling City two days ago, and she would surely be delivered before the Mid-Autumn Festival. As for the moon cakes to be used for the festival in Zhennan''s palace, Nangong Yuan originally ordered the kitchen to make them, but now he is in a good mood. When thinking of Xiao Yuan, he should have never made moon cakes, so he took this opportunity to teach her. So, after returning to Dongjijian, Nangong Yan mentioned to Xiao Yan. As Nangong Yu expected, Xiao Yu did not make moon cakes and agreed with enthusiasm. For the Mid-Autumn Festival, the kitchen bought a lot of ingredients, and Nangong ordered someone to send some to the small kitchen in Bixiaotang, and put down some trivial matters for the time, and took Xiao Ao along with them. Starting from the seasoning, Nangong Yan taught Xiao Yan hand in hand. Five kernel fillings, lotus seed fillings, sweet-scented osmanthus fillings, and rose fillings have been adjusted to a total of four flavors. When the fillings were adjusted and the dough was settled, Nangong h instructed Yinger to open his own private library, and took a set of cake molds made of nanmu. They had different shapes, there were 20 or 30 flowers, and various flowers. Shape, flower basket shape, ingot shape, Shou Tao shape, gold fish shape, etc., there are round and square, each mold has its own characteristics, exquisite carving, beautiful shape. This set of cake molds is not new, with a sense of staleness over the years, Xiao Xun watched with interest for a while, admiring the ingenuity of these skilled craftsmen. They wrapped the moon cakes together, pressed the molds, and watched the small and exquisite moon cakes forming. Xiao Yan, who had never been a chef, was also interested. Although he inevitably got contaminated with soot, he also had a fun ... The two also made thirty-six hands, which was considered an opportunity. When I left the kitchenette and went back to the house, I sat down, and Xiao Xuan brought a present. "... Ma''am, you want to give me this set of molds?" Xiao Yan looked at the twenty or more molds in front of her in surprise. Although she thought the molds were exquisitely made, she never thought of asking for them. Moreover, even if she no longer knows cooking skills, she also knows that this set of molds can be used not only for moon cakes, but also for other dim sum, plus a variety of tricks and exquisite craftsmanship, which are by no means ordinary things. Moreover, this should be Dasao''s dowry, and Xiao Zhe was somewhat embarrassed to accept it. The thrush was watching side by side. In fact, in ordinary people, this model was passed down from mother to daughter or from mother-in-law, and passed down from generation to generation. Nangong said with a smile: "You have helped me a lot recently, and your work has become more and more decent. You can use this mold as a thank you." Xiao Fu is a big girl in the house. It does nt matter if you re cooking, but if you re married, moon festivals like the Mid-Autumn Festival, the moon cakes for elders and husband-in-law, of course, it s best to make them yourself Fang had never taught her before and knew that she would probably not remember to prepare these for her. This set of molds was just right for her. Xiao Yan wasn''t a man who liked to push around and pretended to be generous, so he accepted it generously. Nangong Yu continued: "Today''s big kitchen will make all the moon cakes. You help me to sort out the list and see which residences need to be sent. If the moon cakes are not enough, we must let them make some more." The person took the A-card pair and handed it to her, emphasising that, "This is all for you. In the past two days, let Bai Hui follow you for the time being." Xiao Zheng nodded solemnly and hurried to do it. Early the next morning, Xiao Min sent a list and brought a food box, each of which was a copy of eight moon cakes of different flavors. After Nangong Yan looked at it, she added two strokes, and she ordered someone to send them. Xiao Yan came hurriedly and went hurriedly again. She calculated the quantity and asked the kitchen to pack mooncakes into food boxes one by one and send them to the various provinces according to the list in the early morning of Mid-Autumn Festival. When everything was cooked properly, it was afternoon and Xiao Ye went to Bixiaotang to return the right cards. Seeing that Xiao Yan was sweating on his head, Nangong Yan had a cold sour plum soup, Xiao Yan took a few sips, and smiled a little embarrassedly, saying, "Yes, Ma''am, Ye Auntie in the courtyard. People do have neglect. I fined them for a month''s money, and let Wei Fangfei pick up a rule sent to teach the aunt Ye s palace, I wonder if it is proper? " Nan Gongxi nodded with a smile, "Good job. I will tell another side concubine, and before Auntie Ye s rules are not learned, do nt let her walk around the palace at will .... Father Wang s auntie will still be by the side in the future Come on, concubine. " Xiao Yan responded. Nangong continued with a smile: "You have worked hard for the past two days. Go back and take a good rest. Tomorrow is Mid-Autumn Festival." Mid-Autumn Festival ... It has been a year since Xiao Yan has been stunned. She still remembers that at this time last year, she also annoyed her elder brother because her mother had been taken to death and banned her from the Ming and Qing temples. She felt that her elder brother was stubborn and filial and unfriendly. Now think about it, I was really blind-eyed ... Going to the king desperately is the most correct thing he has ever done! "Sister-in-law." Xiao Yan suddenly raised his head and said sincerely, "Thank you!" Nan Gongxi smiled again, saying, "You are Ai''s sister, naturally you are my sister." There was a faint blush on Xiao Yan''s face, and he smiled at each other with Nangong Yan. Both eyes were dark and clear, and for a moment, they were surprisingly similar. Some words don''t need to say more, just understand each other! The first Mid-Autumn Festival after Nangong Yu arrived in Southern Xinjiang. Having used a "reunion meal" that was not a reunion at the palace, Nangong Wan refused Xiao Ni''s proposal to go out to watch the lantern festival. Although Luo Yuecheng s Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival is a must in Southern Xinjiang, she also has some interests, but Xiao Yi is not in the house, and Nangong Yu ca nt afford to go out and watch the lights. Anyway, she s still in Nanjiang. Returning from the victory, she wanted to go with him. Xiao Xun was always happy and quiet, and was not very interested in the lively lantern festival. When he saw Nangong, he stayed in the house. Although they didn''t go, Nangong Yu didn''t restrain the girls in the house and specially arranged several guards to accompany him. Xiao Nii thought he wouldn''t be able to do it, and was unhappy. He quickly thanked him. After dinner, Xiao Ni, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying went out happily. After leaving the palace, King Nangong and Xiao Yan returned to Bixiaotang, and with the old lady Fang, enjoyed the moon, drank sweet-scented osmanthus wine, and used their mooncakes to play a song in their spare time. Harmony. However, as the sky was getting dark, after Nangong returned to his room, he still couldn''t help remembering Xiao Yi who was far away from Huiling City. I don''t know when Xiao Yi will be back ... The night outside the window was a little heavy again, and a golden full moon hung over the night sky, spraying the bright moonlight to the earth. This is true in southern Xinjiang, and even more so in Wang. The moon was clear, the clouds were light, the wind was light, and the night was thick. In the room of the three princes Cui Yanyan, there was a strong musky fragrance. In the big red mantle, a man and a woman lay side by side under the big red broth, and that woman was Cui Yanyan. Cui Yanyan''s pretty face was covered with post-mortem flushes, a pair of black eyes shining brightly, and glittering in the yellow candle light. "His Royal Highness ..." Cui Yanyan''s voice was soft and sore, with a touch of softness, but she did not feel uncomfortable at all, only happiness. She moved her head slightly, leaning against Han Lingfu''s naked chest, her lips slightly hooked, and she smiled sweetly. She knew that Her Royal Highness the Three Princes would be moved by her true feelings. Her Highness would know that only she was the woman who loved him the most, and only she was the woman qualified to stand with him! Thinking of the lingering and lingering moments before, Cui Yanyan was hot and radiant, and even the past few hundred nights alone seemed to become worthwhile ... Cui Yanyan tenderly pressed half of her face to the man''s neck, and she did not see any impatience or aversion in Han Lingfu''s eyes. However, today he is struggling to move, isolated and helpless. Even the big emperor is a temporary bond of interest. Once the second emperor is toppled, I am afraid that the big emperor will immediately turn his face. Now he only leans on the Cui family. The Cui family who has an in-law relationship with him ... Han Lingfu''s eyes were dark. For his supreme cause, he had to bow his head to the Cui family first. "Yaner," Han Ling''s gentle voice revealed a dullness, and her long fingers gently rubbed her cheeks, then lifted the quilt and said, "You go to sleep first. This palace is going to a foreign study , There are some official duties to be dealt with. " Jin was slid down, revealing his young and strong body. Cui Yanyan aside, she could not help thinking of the talent, her face was more flushed, and there seemed to be a spring of water in her eyes. On the one hand, she was reluctant, but on the other, she wanted to be virtuous. Pay attention to your body. " The two close-fitting maids guarding in the outer room heard the movement inside, and immediately came in. One put on a robe for Han Lingfu, one tied a silk belt for him, and then the two maids went with Han Lingfu. In the clean room, the sound of water clapping soon came from inside, and Cui Yanyan heard another wave in her heart. She bit her lower lip and wanted to keep him, but said to herself, don''t be too impatient. He finally accepted her, and couldn''t make him think that she was the kind of woman who didn''t know her body and was wavy. He and she already have a husband and wife, then he must have a little position in her heart, come to Japan! One day, she will completely wipe the Bai Mu Xiao from his heart, and the dress ... In the thought room, the sound of water in Jingfang disappeared, and then there was a sound of shivering clothes. After a while, Han Lingfu, wearing a blue brocade, came out of him, still with heavy water vapor on his body. "His Royal Highness ..." Cui Yanyan stood up while holding the quilt, but was gently pressed by Han Lingfu, bowing her head gently under the corner of her mouth, "You are tired tonight, take a good rest." For a moment, Cui Yanyan''s mind was blank, and he watched him picking up the curtain blindly, leaving Xiang Fei''s bamboo curtain shaking a few times before gradually quieting down again ... After Han Lingfu stepped out of the house, the small exciter who kept outside immediately followed, and saw that the master in front of him walked faster and faster, until he walked out of the main courtyard, his tight body relaxed, and he breathed a long sigh of relief. Han Lingfu continued to walk along the cobblestone path. After a while, he suddenly stopped and looked up at the clear and flawless full moon in the night sky. A gust of wind blew through, and his clothes fluttered, making his back look so. Xiao Suo ... Xiaolizi has been with Han Lingfu for more than ten years. How can I not know the mind of the master and feel distressed: Although His Royal Highness is Long Zi, who has more than 10,000 people alone, he still has so many last resorts and can only be wronged. "Your Highness, the night breeze is cold, you are careful to catch cold." Lilizi advised softly. The next instant, he saw that Han Lingfu was moving again. First, he took a step to the left footpath, but immediately closed it and turned to the right. On the left is the necessary road to the outer courtyard, and on the right is the white-faced concubine''s Xinghuiyuan ... Of course, Xiaolizi understood where Han Lingfu was going, and kept up in silence. I only hoped that Bai Fangfei''s narrative flower would make her highness better. Soon, one master and one servant arrived at Xinghuiyuan. Because of the arrival of Han Lingfu, the original peaceful Xinghuiyuan agitated, as if a pool of standing water came alive, and the courtyard was brightly lit for an instant. Bai Muxiao came out of the house with Bichen and Biluo to meet him in person: "I have seen His Highness." Bai Mu Xiao Yingying is a blessing, and her eyes are flashing with a strange light. After Han Lingfu had a reunion dinner with her two tonight, he went to the study room outside. Seeing the head of the willow on the moon, Han Lingfu had not appeared yet. Bai Muxiao almost thought that he would not come. He was wondering if he would fall asleep earlier, but he heard the others say that he was down. "Xiaoer, why do you have to be polite between you and me? You have to take care of yourself." Han Lingfu personally supported Bai Mu Xiaoyu, his eyes flashed with a tangle and two hesitations, but all the tangle fell in his eyes Bai Muxiao''s abdomen suddenly disappeared. All he does is for their future, for the children in Xiaoer''s belly. All glory and glory, only when he ascended to the supreme position, no one dares to treat her, treat their children, he can give them all the best! Of course, Han Lingfu knew that he and Cui Yanyan could not be concealed tonight, but he could not conceal it for a while, and he couldn''t bear to destroy the atmosphere at the moment. Isn''t it possible for Xiaoer to leave him anyway? She has all his flesh and bones, and she will stay with him forever if she has trouble. !! Because of this child''s arrival, he finally made up his mind to coax Cui Yanyan ... Han Lingfu''s eyes were half squinted, one of which was dark and the boat had become a boat. Now he can only tell himself that he did nothing wrong! Even if Cui Yanyan was pregnant and gave birth to a child, his eldest son would only be his and Xiaoer''s child. Only this child can inherit everything he has! Bai Muxiao didn''t notice the strangeness of Han Lingfu, seeing that Han Lingfu''s gaze fell on his belly, only thinking that he was thinking about their baby, could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth and gently stroked her belly subconsciously. She clearly remembered last night when she told him that she was pregnant with their flesh and bones, the irresistible ecstasy on his face, he asked stupidly, was it true? He could hardly speak a word, and he was really happy that she had their children! Even if she asked him to conceal her pregnancy for a while, he readily agreed ... I remember when he wore his clothes and became pregnant, although he was happy, he was just a little bit like a cat and a puppy. Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip and smiled, while holding Han Lingfu''s hand and entering the house, she said, "His Royal Highness, I am about to have supper. Would you like to use it?" Han Ling nodded, his eyes resembling the sea. This beautiful mid-autumn night was destroyed by Cui Yanyan, so he spent the rest of the night peacefully ... After the two entered the room, they sat next to each other on a square table with a black lacquer pengya. The clever blue sky immediately gave the two masters a sweet-scented osmanthus lotus seed. It was late at night, and the two did not eat too much. After using a small bowl, each of them ordered the bowl to be removed. In Bai Muxiao''s heart, she felt very warm and comfortable. They will definitely get better! Bai Muxiao''s mouth slightly angled, thinking of a serious event, slowly said: "His Royal Highness, a few days will be the day when my cousin Xin and the sixth girl of the Princess Yang Princess Grand Wedding, you accompany me to a trip Congratulations to Nangong. " Han Lingfu raised his eyebrows slightly, Nangong family always neglected Xiaoer, why go to make a face for Nangong Xin''s wedding? A slight smile floated on Bai Muxiao''s lips, and said, "Cousin Xin is the companion of His Highness Five. I think I can bring you and His Highness on the line through Cousin Xin." Han Lingfu hesitated and said, "Xiaoer, the queen has always hated me ..." "His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao interrupted him and said in an orderly way: "What is the private grievance before the throne? His Royal Highness is five years old, and his emperor is full of spring and autumn. His Highness will necessarily require someone if he wants to succeed To help, now that it is because of the presence of His Royal Highness, the Queen will feel enough, but once His Highness breaks with His Highness Five, the Queen can only find another arm for His Royal Highness. This will not be your chance. ? " Han Lingfu couldn''t help thinking. Bai Muxiao said again and again: "When it comes to His Royal Highness, do you remember when he started to gain the trust of the Queen?" As mentioned by Bai Muxiao, Han Lingfu also remembered that. The second emperor had been very low-key, and even he had never regarded this emperor as an opponent. Until that day, the second emperor rescued the shocking five emperor''s brother at the cost of his right arm, which won the queen''s trust, and the five emperor began to get close to him. At this point, the second emperor has even claimed to be the "princeling party" to the outside world, and respects everything to the five emperor brothers, and has won the present good situation. Bai Muxiao continued: "So, to break the two, we can draw a salary from the source ..." source? Han Lingfu squinted slightly thoughtfully, and forefinger moved on the table. Brother Wu Huang ... The smile on the corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth was deeper. Under the candlelight, a pair of bright eyes flashed, and said, "If something happened to His Highness Five, and the Queen would believe that His Royal Highness did it, she would still trust it His Royal Highness? By that time, the ''Alliance'' between His Highness Five and His Highness will naturally disintegrate. Your Highness will have the opportunity to replace His Royal Highness as the new ''Prince Party''. " She paused, adding: "Your Highness, you are weak now. This will be your greatest advantage!" Han Ling is known for his grace by hearing the strings. Although the emperor hated him because of the serious illness of the fifth emperor last time, Xiaoer was right. If the queen finds that the alliance between the second emperor and the fifth emperor is not reliable, he will definitely find a new helper for him. Brother Big Emperor is ambitious, and Brother Two can not be trusted. Under the balance, he is weak and naturally cannot replace Brother Five. It is the best choice. By that time, as long as he shows himself to the queen and Nangong Xin matches, it is still possible to do this. And he can also turn around, just like the current second emperor brother, using the five emperor brother as a shield, cultivate power, and slowly figure out ... "Xiaoer, you''re right!" Han Lingfu stroked his hand and praised him. "I will accompany you to Nangongfu at that time. I am going to wrong you." He looked at Bai Muxiao tenderly, and sure enough, it was his. Xiaoer is resourceful! Unlike that woman ... Han Lingfu''s dark eyes flashed with disgust. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1172： 478 Crash At dusk, the sunset reddened the western sky, and Bixiao Hall and even the entire palace were shrouded in the afterglow of the setting sun. Nangong''s room was very lively, and the girls laughed and laughed from time to time. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan, a woman with a frosty red-branched branch, said with a smile, "Last night''s Mid-Autumn Lantern Festival was very interesting. There were beautiful lanterns hanging on the street, and there were people dancing lion and dragon on the street ..." Xiao Rongying, who was wearing a fragrant flower with hundreds of butterflies and floral patterns and flowers and satin dumplings, grasped the gap and said, "Yeah! There is also a temple fair in Anlan Palace, and a variety of gadgets are displayed." She took a meaningful look at Xiao Rongxuan. According to the news she heard, Xiao Rongxuan was accompanied by Fang Zimo to Anlan Palace for a period of time. There must be unknown secrets ... Sure enough, when he heard of An Lan Gong, Xiao Rongxuan looked slightly stiff, and looked nervously at Nangong, scolding Xiao Rongying which pot should not be mentioned. Xiao Rongying was so proud that she winked at the girl. The girl immediately took out a red lacquered wooden box and opened the box. Xiao Rongying said with amusement: "Dasao, last night I saw a stall mask painted exquisitely and interestingly at the temple fair, so I also picked one for Dasao. I also hope Dasao won''t disapprove." The mahogany box was presented to the child. I was sent to Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan looked at it casually. Xiao Rongying''s eyes were good. The monkey mask was not only bright in color, but also painted very smartly, and the monkey''s sly smile was vividly drawn. "Thank you four sisters," Nangong said thankfully. Xiao Rongxuan rubbed his hand on the puppet, suddenly flashed, seemingly inadvertently said: "Four sisters, you really had a hard time at the temple fair yesterday. While helping Moon cousin Shi moon cake is not counted, there is still time to pick a mask for Dasao . " Xiao Rongying''s face changed slightly, and she hurriedly argued, "Second sister, are you reading it wrong? How can I help Lan''s cousin Shi Mooncake, but just happened to look over." Last time cousin Joe offered to tea and medicine together with their palace, but was rejected by the grandma. Now cousin Lan suddenly puts on moon cakes, and it is clear at a glance why. It would be uncomfortable for Dasao to think that she had helped Cousin Lan, second elder sister is so cunning! Nangong only felt as if a few flies were buzzing in her ears. At this moment, a "meow" came from her feet, and Cat Xiaobai opened a pair of round squints and blinked. Looking at her blinkingly, for some reason, Nangong Ai saw a touch of sympathy from those glass beads-like eyes: I am so sorry, I want to play with people who I do nt like. "Ma''am, I remember it''s called Xiaobai? It''s so fluffy, so cute!" As soon as she saw Xiaobai, Xiao Rongying immediately took the opportunity to change the topic and praised with a smile, her mouth seemed to eat honey, Can I hug it? " As she said, she stood up and stepped forward slowly, with a touch of fear hidden in her eyes. This cat won''t catch people, right? I heard that one of Daifu''s nieces was scratched on the cheek by a cat, and has since broken her face. This cat is still very cute. If you scratch yourself, Dasao will definitely not help her, right? Thinking of this, Xiao Rongying was hesitant. "Meow!" Xiao Bai glanced at Xiao Rongying, greeted her with her **** and tail, and walked away with her tail tilted. Seeing Xiaobai just go like this, Xiao Rongying''s expression was a little awkward, and she was relieved, and said with a dry smile, "The big cat is very good." On the side, Xiao Rongxuan clinged to one side and covered his mouth and snickered. Nangong Yu was amused by Xiaobai a lot, and felt that it was time to clear her ears. The two little girls continued to make trouble, not yet tossing themselves. "Second sister, fourth sister," Nangong interrupted their conversation without a trace. "A few days will be the father''s birthday, can you prepare a birthday gift for the father?" This is a matter of filial piety, two girls rushed and said: "I embroidered a parchment for my father, and two pairs of shoes and socks as a birthday gift." "I found a father-in-law Penglai Xuetang dragon-tailed hawk for the father." After speaking, both of them looked at each other with contempt. The former felt that the gift of the latter had no filial piety at all, and the latter felt that the former made two pairs of socks just to spit out the paupers. Nangong frowned slightly and said with a straight face: "This year is the 40th birthday of the father and king, and the ceremony is not light. In my opinion, the two younger sisters should make clothes and shoes for the father." Making clothes and shoes ... Both girls'' faces are a bit stiff, and now it''s been a few days before the birthday party. If you want to make a robe and shoes that can be used, you can''t rest well in these days. . But there are girls who can help ... The two sisters thought about it, thinking about the steps to let the girl-in-law help, they can be responsible for the final stitching, and then embroider, then the time should be about the same. As if Nangong Yu didn''t see the two in distress, he continued with a smile: "When the father sees the filial piety of the two sisters, he will always be comforted. Go back and get ready." The two had to get up and retreat. Nangong Nian finally sent the two sisters through Zhennan King, but this plan could only be dealt with for a while. She secretly planned that after the birthday party, let Mr. give them some homework and save them both too much time. Run all day towards my Bixiaotang. It''s not just Nangong Ning who feels clean, even the children on the other side also smile at each other, and said to her: Shi Zifei''s trick is absolutely amazing! At this time, the thrush came in quickly and felt that the atmosphere in Dongji room was a little weird, but I didn''t think about it. I took out a small blue porcelain bottle and bowed my knees, "Sir concubine, someone came to the tea shop outside the city today. Selling antipyretics, he kept a small bottle of medicine, and said that he would go to the tea shop tomorrow. The tea shop helpers would not dare to decide, so he sent it to the palace to show you. " Nangong Yan took the porcelain bottle, opened the stopper, put the porcelain bottle to the tip of the nose, and smelled a faint medicinal scent, Huoxiang, Perilla leaf, Bai Zhi, Atractylodes, Chenpi, Pinellia ... seems to be still It uses a special herb called Nanyezhu from southern Xinjiang. Nangong Rong can roughly judge that this medicine is made up of dozens of herbs, one or two of which can''t be confirmed by smell alone, but she can definitely have the effect of cooling off the heat. She poured out a dark brown pill and took a closer look, then took another sip. The bitter texture made her squint slightly, but her eyes were bright. The quality of this summer remedy is really good! The so-called "specialist in surgery", maybe this pharmaceutical person specializes in antipyretics, in order to make such a good medicine! Nangong Yan said decisively: "Thrush, I plan to go to the tea shop tomorrow morning to meet the drug seller." After a pause, she said, "... Thrush, see if the big girl is back and see her tomorrow Would you like to go with me. " Xiao Ying told her yesterday that she would go to Fangzhai today to see her grandparents from afar. "Yes, concubine." Thrush led. Soon after, the thrush came back and yelled, "Sir concubine, the big girl hasn''t returned yet." Nangong stunned, it is now dusk. Since Xiao Suan has not returned, it is estimated that he will stay at the square house for dinner. Nangong Yu''s third room didn''t have a good impression, but it was also Xiao Yu''s home. Nan Gongxi slightly knew his head and asked, "Have Baihui followed?" In these days, Xiao Yan was a novice director, and Nangong Yan asked Bai Hui to stay with her for a while to help her. Yesterday she heard that she was going to the house, and quietly ordered Bai Hui to follow her. "Yes." Thrush answered, "Sister Bai Hui and Tao Yan went with the big girl." Nangong Rong didn''t ask any more, only said, "Then wait for the big girl to go back to her house." Throwing a thrush, he instructed a little girl to go to the concierge and tell Xiao Xiao to come back and send someone here to report ... As Nangong Yu expected, Xiao Yan was left. At the moment, she was in the small flower hall of Fang''s house to accompany a daughter-in-law such as Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang. In addition to the two elders, there were three young Fang family girls who accompanied him. In the feast, quietly, everyone was very concerned about eating, but only occasionally heard the sound of chopsticks bumping into the dishes when maidservant ... At this time, a girl put a cup of soup in front of Xiao Yan, and said respectfully, "Please use soup." The girl raised her hand and opened the lid of the bowl. The soup just came out of the oven. The bowl lid was a bit hot. The girl did nt hold it for a while. The bowl lid slammed into the soup. The hot soup splashed out, but it was in Xiao Yueyue''s white sleeves. There was a pool of brown soup stains on it. Xiao Yan frowned slightly, and the girl in soup, Tsing Yi, fell to her knees on the ground in fright, begging for mercy again and again, "Listen girl forgive me! List girl forgive me!" Mrs. Fang reprimanded the aunt unpleasantly, "Why so careless! Don''t hurry to step down!" That girl-in-law leaned back in a panic, and Mrs. Fang apologized again: "Sister-in-law, the slave-in-law in the house is rude and careless. I''ll make you laugh. I''ll ask you to change your clothes." Fangliu Zi said, "My cousin, I have a new dress, I just finished it, and I haven''t passed it yet. I''ll send it to you." It was inevitable that there was an accident during the banquet. Xiao Zheng nodded: "Then I will trouble your aunt." Mrs. Fang San said enthusiastically: "No trouble! No trouble!" Then, Mrs. Fang San''s eldest son Yao Huang came over and saluted Xiao Xiao''s knees, "Cosmetic girl, please follow your slave." After Xiao Huang got up and blessed politely, he followed Yao Huang out of the small flower hall. Yao Huang and Xiao Zheng walked along a cobblestone path for a while, then turned right through a veranda and entered the courtyard. Ordinary mansions will specially prepare one or two small yards for the guests to relax. Xiao Yuan used to come to the square house, so he is no stranger to this yard. Yao Huang led the way and said, "Come girl, please." Yao Huang led Master Xiao''s servant into the inner room. Soon, a little girl rushed over panting, holding a bag in her hand. "I''ve seen the girl in the table. Seven girls in my family ordered slaves to send clothes to the girl in the table." After Xiaoya''s kneeling and saluting, she gave Fang Zichen''s new clothes to Tao Yan. After that, the maids of the two square houses resigned respectfully from the inner room. Xiao Yan was served by Tao Yan, avoiding changing clothes behind the screen, while Bai Hui was waiting outside. Since coming to Fangzhai, Bai Hui has not left Xiao Yan a step, nor did she relax her vigilance. Therefore, she noticed immediately when strange footsteps sounded outside. The footsteps sounded a little heavier and did not sound like the gentleness of a woman, and there was a strange "da da" sound. This is the inner court. Who is it? !! Bai Hui glanced at the screen, walked out of the inner room, and closed the door gently. She lifted her eyes and looked in the direction of the footsteps. At a glance, he saw a man in a blue brocade holding a cane and walking around with a crutch. It was hit by a crutch on the ground. It''s Fang Shilei! There was a smile in Bai Hui''s mouth, and his cold eyes fell on Fang Shilei''s difficult legs and the rosewood crutch. He appeared here at this time, wanting to "coincidentally" run into Xiao Xiao, who was changing clothes. Bai Hui stepped out of the room, Fang Shilei naturally saw her, and felt that the girl-in-law seemed familiar ... wait, isn''t this the sister-in-law of Shi Zifei? Fang Shilei chuckled in his heart, immediately made a drunk look, crooked crutches and went forward. Really can''t die until the Yellow River! There was a cold flash in Bai Hui''s eyes, and he walked down the steps and blessed himself. "Master, this is the inner house, please avoid it!" "Bold slaves, this is Master Ben''s home. Where can Master Ben go? Not yet giving way to Master Ben!" Fang Shilei cursed loudly, then pushed rudely, trying to push Bai Hui to the side, I didn''t want my left wrist to be caught by the opponent, and the original momentum was resolved. Bai Hui was not polite to him either. He just pulled and twisted, but in a blink of an eye, Fang Shilei felt his right arm empty, his crutch was taken away by life, he fell to the ground with a slap, and exclaimed: "Hey Hey! How dare you, dare to do something to Master Ben! " What a foul language! Bai Hui scorned and whispered in surprise on her face: "Master, how did you fall!" She tried to help, but her right foot took the opportunity to step on his right leg that was unhealed. Kicked. This time, it really hurts! Fang Shilei screamed like a pig, almost overturning the roof. At this moment, a sound of curtains rang, and Xiao Yan walked out of the inner room quickly. She was still wearing that already stained clothes, and a large piece of soup stains on the sleeves were dazzling. She looked at Fang Shilei, who had fallen in the yard, her pupils shrinking. At this time, Fang Shilei had forgotten to be drunk, and shouted at Xiao Yan: "Cousin, you dare, you are so brave, you dare to start with me ! " After nearly a year of teaching from Nangong Yu, Xiao Yu was not the little girl who was purely ignorant and did not understand human accidents. She could see what was going on at a glance. She looked at Fang Shilei with a tremor of perseverance, her eyes cold and cold, and slowly said, "Cousin Lei, I only ask you one question, why are you here?" "I ... I''m drunk!" Fang Shilei said indignantly. Xiao Yan''s eyes were even colder, just like the frost in the autumn, and she didn''t want to talk with such a low-quality person any more, it was just her eyes and her mouth. "Trouble cousin said to my grandmother and aunt, I said goodbye!" Xiao Yan said lightly, without returning to the seat of the Xiaohuating Hall, and did not intend to go to Chu''s and Mrs. Fang farewell again, and left . Of course she knew that it was extremely rude to do so, but the grandparents were so mean, she was so ashamed to be with them, and she didn''t want to stay for a moment! "Cousin! Cousin, listen to me ..." Fang Shilei shouted in the back, thinking of getting up, but the kind of heartbreaking pain from his right calf made him fall down again immediately, cold sweats. Looking at Xiao Yan''s gangster, I''m afraid this thing can''t be good! He had to hurry up and talk to his mother, it is better to start first! Xiao Yan could not care what Shi Lei thinks about. She took Bai Hui and Tao Yan aggressively, and naturally encountered Fang''s servants along the way, including Yao Huang who had given them the way, but who Dare to forcefully block the big girl in Zhennan Palace! Xiao Yan took the carriage of the palace in Ermen and returned directly to the palace. As soon as he returned to his house, Xiao Xuan retired and hid himself in the house. Bai Zhou didn''t know what was going on, Tao Tao said what happened just now in Fangzhai. Bai Zhou was dumbfounded, and was silent for a moment. People who are cheap are invincible, what this family has done is really outrageous! Tao Yan glanced worriedly at the bamboo curtain of Fei Xiang, and sighed in her heart: now she can only wait for Sister Bai Hui to find Shi Zifei. After a fragrant incense, Nan Gongxi hurried along with Bai Hui. Tao Yan pulled the curtain to lead Nangong Yan into the house, but she retreated quietly, and couldn''t help but sighed secretly. Xiao Yan leaned sideways against the wide open window, his right arm rested on the window sill, his small face pressed against his arm, his dark eyes penetrating melancholy and sadness in the moonlight, looking up at the full moon outside the window. Nangong Yu sat down beside Xiao Yu, did not speak, and quietly enjoyed the moon with her. Even this great moonlight cannot save Xiao Yan''s depressed mood. Xiao Yan was very disciplined, but this time, Mrs. Fang San and Mrs. Fang San came to Luo Yuecheng, but she never came to see her, because she didn''t want to step into the door of Fang''s house until yesterday Mrs. Fang Santai called for someone. These days, the things that Fang''s family has done have shamed her, made her sad, and alarmed her heart. Therefore, she intentionally left Bai Zhou, but brought Bai Hui instead. Xiao Zhen really hoped that he had thought too much, and hoped that Fang''s family was not as embarrassed as she had thought, but the facts have repeatedly proved the frustration of Fang''s family. Xiao Yan whispered lowly, and said, "Dasao, why do I have such unscrupulous relatives?" Her voice was depressed and low, like a little girl who was aggrieved, and a thin layer of mist appeared in her eyes. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan, Wen Yan said, "My sister, this person is unpredictable. Since they know their shame, they will stay away from it in the future." Xiao Yan bowed his head and didn''t say anything. Nangong Yan slowly said: "Sister, you still remember my four sisters?" Nangong Lin ... Xiao Min blinked. She remembered that when she was in the capital, Nangong Lin seemed to have made an appointment with the son of Guangping Houfu. Nangong Rong was also not afraid of the family being ugly. He told Xiao Rong concisely how Nangong Lin snatched the family from Nangong Rong, and finally sighed: "Although the four sisters and I are sisters in the next room, Come, we are all Nangongfu daughters, that is, "all glory and glory, all shame." Sister, can you look down on me because of my four sisters'' misconduct? " "Sister-in-law, of course not!" Xiao Yan raised his head hurriedly and said, then he stunned, and suddenly became cheerful. Yes! Fang''s is Fang''s, she is her ... Even if Fang''s blood shed on her body, she was different from those people. Thinking of this, Xiao Yan''s dark eyes flashed a pearl-like brilliance. Nangong Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, in the final analysis, sister Ye also drilled the horns of the horns, just want to open. The Fang family''s three bedrooms are indeed despicable, but the Fang family hasn''t. Not to mention, it''s not only Xiao Yi, but even Xiao Yi''s body is half bleeding. At this time, Tao Yan''s voice came from the outside: "The old girl, the concubine, the lord sent a girl of the Chinese bellflower to let the old girl go to the study." After a pause, Tao Yan continued, "Ms. Fang''s third wife , Mrs. Misaki and Master Leibei are at the place of Wang. " Nangong''s eyes darkened, and he stood up and said, "Sister Xi, I''ll go with you." Even if they do nt come, she wo nt give up on this matter. She ca nt let these shameless things think that the big girl in the royal south palace is letting them do whatever they want! Xiao Yan gave a soft reply, Liu Mei frowned slightly, her face sinking like water. The two sorted out their clothes slightly, and went to the study room of Zhennan King with Kikyo. Zhennan Wang Zhengda was sitting with a golden knife on the back of the book case, while Mrs. Fang Santai and Mrs. Fang were sitting on a chair by the window across a case, while Fang Shilei knelt on the ground with a cane, describing Come a little embarrassed. Seeing an unfamiliar young lady beside Xiao Yan, Chu immediately guessed that the other party should be Shi Zifei, and her heart became even more tense. I heard that Shi Zifei was very powerful, wouldn''t she let herself out? "I''ve seen my father!" Nangong Ning and Xiao Xun only treated Zhennan Wang Fu, and they did not exist as Chu''s mother-in-law. "Sister Sister ..." Chu said stubbornly, "Sister Sister, your cousin was not intentional. He drank too much tonight and was drunk. Then he lost his head and didn''t know where he was. Sister Sister Son, you did nt hit you anyway. You see it in the face of your grandmother. Forgive your cousin. " Xiao Yan was silent and expressionless. Seeing that the scene was a little awkward, King Zhennan coughed twice and said, "Sister, your cousin did have a mistake in the first place, but it was also inadvertent. According to the king''s opinion, this is the case ..." "The father and the king are saying this." Nangong said with a dark face, interrupting the king of Zhennan, saying, "Men and women are different at the age of seven. When the daughter-in-law used to be in the capital, every government had rules. At the age of eight, you have to move to the outer courtyard, and you are not allowed to enter the inner house privately without any incident. The ancients Yun: The rule of the rule of family is the rule of the family. The king of Zhennan could make his daughter-in-law feel that southern Xinjiang is not as good as the capital of the king, and he said, "Of course it is." "That''s weird." Nangong looked at Mrs. Fang with a smile, "Dare to ask Fang Si Gong Guigui this year?" Mrs. Fang said in a hurry: "Second concubine, that''s not what it said. My brother Lei and sister-in-law have no guesses and play together. Tonight is a family banquet. Without an outsider, I am not too restrained. , I am too negligent to say. " "Oh." Nangong said with a smile, "It turns out that the rules of your government can be changed at will. Men can move around in the house, and it is no wonder that the ugly brother-in-law''s ugly thing will happen!" Mrs. Fang''s face changed, "Sir concubine, how can you talk to your elders privately, it''s just too arbitrary!" "The elders don''t practice their own morals, and the younger ones are naturally negotiable," Nangong said coldly. "Not to mention, Fang''s misconduct has also lost the face of our palace." The words of Nan Gongyu made Zhennan Wang take it for granted. These days, one after another the scandals of the Fang family make himself the king of the south of the town. He repeatedly urged the Fang family to rectify the family style, but now it seems that they are treating their words as a breeze? Seeing that King Zhennan''s face was getting more and more ugly, Mrs. Fang couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and quickly said: "Master, since you have issued a strict order, we dare not neglect to go up and down our house." Nangong raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "So, is your government very strict?" Mrs. Fang raised her chest and said, "Naturally." Nangong sternly said: "Since the rules are strict, the fourth son of Prince Fang ran into the house privately, could it have been deliberately impossible?" "you" Mrs. Fang''s face was blue and white for a while, and she realized at this time that she had let Nangong Yu go around. To admit that the rules are loose in the government means that they have turned a deaf ear to the strict rules of the king of the south of the city. Nangong Yan is simply too despicable! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1173： 479 Missing Mrs. Fang''s chest was violently violent, and she wanted to be very angry. She stuttered and pointed at Nangong and trembled, "You ... You ..." Her mind was blank, she didn''t know what to say, she seemed to ignore Everything is wrong. Nangong Yan looked at Zhennan King and blessed him. "Father King, please decide." The King of Zhennan was a little confused, and some of his ears were soft, but not really stupid. At this moment, what can''t be guessed after seeing Mrs. Fang''s style. This Fang family is so daring, how dare to think of the eldest daughter of the royal palace! The king of Zhennan couldn''t help but think that he had finally snatched the beauty of the Southwest Fumin from Xiao Yi''s hands to Fang Shilei, but he would rather pretend to be sick and affectionately rather than go, making himself a Southern Xinjiang Laughing handle, how can such an unbearable person be worthy of sister-in-law? !! Speaking of which, Fang''s family once came to mention his relatives. Fortunately, he did not agree! Presumably, Fang''s family also knew that the marriage with sister-in-law was unsuccessful, so they wanted to take the opportunity to break the reputation of sister-in-law. dignified. Nangong Yu said, "Father Wang. Everyone knows that Fang''s family is the in-laws of the palace. What they do so wrongly is the face of our palace. According to the views of the children, this matter cannot be tolerated." King Zhennan asked subconsciously: "What should Shi Zifei think is good?" Nan Gongxi said sternly: "Father King, state-owned law, family rules, deliberately trespassed to the inner house, collided with female dependents, and deal with it according to family law." Mrs. Fang quickly said: "Master Wang, when you return home, you will surely discipline Lei brother ..." Nangong Yan raised her lips. The three ladies wanted to be beautiful, but how could she let them take people away so easily? Nangong Yu continued: "Father, the three houses in Fang''s house behave like this, can you still trust them?" King Zhennan was disappointed with this family member, and Wen Yan shook his head slightly. "Master Fang San and his wife must have disciplined their sons badly. His daughter-in-law thought about whether to bother his father, Wang and Liang, but it was a matter of Fang''s family. After all, his father, Wang Yueyue, was wrong." Mrs. Fang San, who was relieved at a glance, turned the words and said, "But when it comes to Fangs and grandchildren, the father and the grandfather Fang can''t manage! If the father allows, the daughter-in-law will be bothered Grandpa came over. " King Jinnan nodded and said, "Then you bother your grandfather." what? !! After hearing this, Mrs. Fang''s face was all blue, but she felt a bang in her ears. Mrs. Fang hated them for their three bedrooms. If this gave him a chance, wouldn''t he let Lei brother easily? All blame Niu Niu, and she gave up letting Lei Er marry Xiao Xiao, who had not known him, and the auntie Niu Niu felt that the future of the two married couples was better for Lei Er. And they did nt think about it. Lei Geer''s leg was hurt like this, how can Xiao Xiao be? !! Even if she saw Xiao Yi change clothes and broke her name, Lei Geer would be responsible for her to marry her. Is it possible to violate the law of Lei Geer? "Master Wang! ... Please look at his wife, and let Rao Lei come back this time." Madam Fang was begging, and she kept winking at her mother-in-law who had been left aside for a while, and wanted her to help Asking together. But before Chu said, King Zhennan patted the table very impatiently and said, "Enough, shut up the king." Mrs. Fang shook her neck in fright and was afraid to speak again. Fang Shilei, who was kneeling on the ground, shivered even more. He originally thought that he was only here to kneel today. How could he develop to practice himself? There was a chill in the study, and soon afterwards, Mrs. Fang, who was in a wheelchair, was pushed in. The king of Zhennan brought Nangong and Xiao to salute. Nangong Yan said things in 151 and respectfully said: "Maternal grandfather, Sun Ye doesn''t know Fang''s family rules, so he can only bother you for the elderly." Mrs. Fang had been listening in silence, until then, she only said, "The son does not teach the father, according to family rules, the son and his father are twenty. Lord, please help to execute." Mrs. Fang is also a smart person, If they knew that they were going back to their homes, I''m afraid that this law would be over. "Yes. Father." The king of Zhennan responded, and when he gave an order, a guard immediately came in from the outside, and when he was instructed, he went to fetch the rattan whip. Fang Shilei collapsed to the ground, and at the moment when he saw the guard came over, he slammed back and shouted, "Uncle, let my life go! Uncle ... is the idea of ??my father and mother. It''s not about my nephew. " "Snapped--" A heavy whip interrupted his voice, and saw that the five rattan rattan whip twisted into a thick thumb fell heavily on Fang Shilei''s left shoulder, leaving a deep red mark. "Lei brother." Madam Fang San shouted in pain, trying to jump over, but was stopped by Bai Hui. "what!" Fang Shilei''s left shoulder was aching and his body shivered violently. He screamed like a pig. If there were two guards pressing him left and right, he was afraid to jump up. One of the guards simply reported: "One!" "Snapped--" The second whip followed, and fell on Fang Shilei''s right shoulder, making him scream again, at the same time, the guard continued to count indifferently. "Papapapap ..." "Three, four, five ..." The rattan whip swiped Fang Shilei''s back more than a whip, and after a while, bright red blood dripped from the clothes on his back, shocking. In Fang Shilei''s louder scream, Mrs. Fang had fainted, but Fang Shilei couldn''t faint because of his pain. Gradually, his cry was weaker than that, his face was pale, and his forehead was sweating. The beads kept falling like raindrops ... Later, he was already dull, as if he had lost his soul. The rattan whip is a family law. Although it has the pain of the flesh, it will not hurt the muscles and bones, and it will not be fatal. However, Fang Shilei has been habitually raised since childhood, even if it is the pain of the flesh. Twenty whip stops, the guards return to Zhennan King. King Zhennan waved his hand and said, "Send the master to the table and return them. Pass the order of the king, Fang Cheng ordered the godson to be strict. Twenty, you three will go to execution." He straightened his face and looked at the bottom solemnly. Chu''s mother-in-law said, "This time, the King himself will teach you the rules. If there is another time, the King will never be light .... My King is tired, you all go back!" The final word! Fang Shilei, who collapsed on the ground, was dragged out by the guards, and Nangong ordered someone to send a rough maid, and even Mrs. Fang, who was fainted, was dragged along. Chu, who was seated after watching the show, was unhappy. Any crime followed quickly. Immediately afterwards, Nangong Yu took Xiao Yu to leave with King Zhennan. After leaving the study, Xiao Yuan returned to Yue Biju first, while Nangong Yuan pushed the wheelchair back to Fang Yuge. Mrs. Fang said with some conscience: "Xiao Yan''s girl is really not easy." Yeah, it''s not easy. Thinking of Xiao Yan, Nangong Yan could not help but sigh. Knowing that she was worried about Xiao Yan, Fang Fang didn''t keep her much, and just sent her away. So Nangong Yu went to Yue Biju in a hurry. As soon as he entered the yard, Nangong Yan raised his eyes to face a pair of golden eyes. A chubby, soft orange cat was lying on a branch beside the main entrance of the house leisurely. Nangong walked into the room and whispered to Bai Hui. Bai Hui smiled immediately, she went to the yard, jumped up and held on, and climbed lightly to the tree. Xiao Tang and Bai Hui are also familiar, still lying calmly motionless there. Bai Hui took a copy and hugged Xiaotang ... After a while, it was stuffed into Xiao Yuan''s arm by Nangong Yan again. After being turned over two hands in a row, Xiao Tang still looks like Taishan collapsed in front of him, and he yawned lazily, and stunned Xiao Xiao''s palm, as if saying, touch me !! Xiao Min moved his fingers subconsciously, touching the top of his head, stroking his back, and ticking his chin. After a while, Xiao Jug snorted loudly and squinted intoxicatedly. Xiao Zheng only felt that the warm, heavy knees on his knees would not dare to move, lest he disturbed Xiao Ju''s good sleep, and put away all the disturbances of today from his thoughts. The night deepened, quietly. Nangong Yu looked at this scene with a smile, intending to ask Tao Yan to add a fish to Xiao Tang tomorrow, and ... She gave Bai Hui a thoughtful look, and it seemed better to have Xiao Yan also have a girl who knows martial arts. Nangong Yan secretly planned, and said, "Sister Xi, how about we go out tomorrow?" Then, she and Xiao Yan talked about someone in the tea shop selling tonics. Xiao Xuan said happily, "Da''er, let''s go together tomorrow." Seeing Xiao Ye''s mood was much better, Nangong Ye didn''t stay any longer and returned to Bixiaotang. Before waiting for Nangong to summon, the clever son-in-law took the initiative to report the results of the investigation of the other three bedrooms in these days. Nangong Nun drank tea leisurely, Aunt Er said eloquently: "Slaves have also heard a lot of mansions in the mansion, no matter how they are treated, but they like to destroy their wives. This is really the first place to go unheard of, and it is no wonder that the aunt Niu''s arrogance is so arrogant ... " Xun''er gave eloquent examples of all kinds of absurd things. For example, Aunt Niu''s share is even higher than that of the Chu family in the main room. It s Auntie Niu, even the housekeepers in the government only listen to Auntie Niu s orders; for example, Mrs. Fang and other female relatives only give Auntie Niu to the province every morning ... Nangong Ji thought for a moment, and commanded: "Hey, you have to find a way to put someone beside Niu Niu, or buy a letter from Aunt Niu and Mrs. Fang Santai." "Yes, concubine." Chen Er answered with a small face half-faced. She glanced quickly at Nangong and saw her face sinking like water, knowing that the master was really angry this time. That night passed, and the next afternoon, Nangong Rong and Xiao Rong went to the tea shop outside the city. Last time, due to Zhennan King and Ye Yili, their identities have been identified, so they simply changed to men''s clothing in order to hide their eyes and eyes. Xiao Zheng was somewhat restrained when he first wore men''s clothing, but now he is very comfortable. The two entered the tea shop, took a seat and sat down, drinking herbal tea leisurely, and waiting for someone. Unexpectedly, such people did not come, but ushered in an unexpected guest. A woman in a water-green veil skirt and a white veil hat covered her face stepped elegantly into the tea shed and came to the two. The white veil on the edge of the veil danced as she walked. This kind of beauty is "Hugging Pipa Half Covered". Wangdu''s young women were wearing fashionable hats. Nanjiang didn''t have this habit, but I do nt know if it was too hot recently. In order to avoid sunburn, more women traveled with hats on the road. Nangong Nian and Xiao Nian did not recognize the person for the moment. Fortunately, the other party wore a cap, but her daughter-in-law did not. At a glance at the familiar faces of the two girls behind her, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan immediately recognized that the girl was Qiao Ruolan. This is a coincidence! Actually met Qiao Ruolan here. "My cousin, my cousin, what a coincidence." Qiao Ruolan said with a grin, translucent white veil covering her beautiful appearance, but could not conceal her good mood. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu also greeted politely. Xiao Yan didn''t think it was wrong, but Nangong Yan was a little bit strange. Last time, Qiao Ruolan lost to Xiao Xuan at the Xiu Xiu. He lost his face so much that Qiao Ruolan''s temperament must be compared. I didn''t see it, how could I come over and say hello to them? !! "Cousin, cousin, don''t mind if I sit down?" Qiao Ruolan sat down unceremoniously as he asked, followed by a sudden cover and exclaimed, showing off, "Yes, I have something to do with the table My cousin ɩ and said, just now someone happened to come and sell the antipyretics. I saw that the antipyretics were of good quality, so I bought them all, and I had an appointment to pick them up tomorrow morning. "Then she sighed deliberately In a tone, "Hey, it''s such a hot day, my cousin and my cousin are so tired." Qiao Ruolan slightly raised his chin and looked at Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu provocatively, thinking: Xiao Yu deliberately insulted her at Xiu Xiu, so that she lost her face in Nanjiang''s lady show, but she gained a good reputation by applying medicine. Hum, who can''t apply the medicine, but it costs some money! Nangong Ai couldn''t help but feel a little funny, guessing in her mind that Qiao Ruolan had bought the helpers in the shop, and learned that someone was selling the antipyretic medicine, they had bought it all in one step. These are just some of the commonly used medicines. There are not many more, and there are many less. Nangong smiled and said, "Anyway, cousin Lan doesn''t have to be on my mind. My sister and I are also out of the office to ventilate." When Qiao Ruolan saw Nangong Yan''s face indifferent, he suddenly felt a punch on the cotton, and his heart was a little bit flustered. She took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Cousin, cousin, I''m planning to set up a shop around here, and I will start the medicine when I get the medicine tomorrow." It will spread throughout Luo Yuecheng, not only to restore their reputation, but also to teach Nan Gongyu and Xiao Yan with a single shot, let them know that they are not bullying. "Cousin Lan, it''s so good." Xiao Xie''s head slightly, a **** expression that can be taught, "Cousin Lan can contribute to the people of Luo Yuecheng, and it is also a blessing to the people." Seeing the two of them indifferent, Qiao Ruolan burst into a flash of fire in her heart, thinking uneasily in her heart: grabbed their medicine and let them run for nothing, shouldn''t they be angry? !! ... They must have pretended not to care! Qiao Ruolan told himself in his heart, Huo Di stood up and yelled: "Cousin, cousin, I have something to say, leave first." After that, she left without looking back. Nangong Yan and Xiao Yan looked at each other again and soon left Qiao Ruolan behind. Nangong Yuan originally brought Xiao Yan out of his mind, and didn''t rush back, he suggested: "Sister, it''s difficult to get the house, how about we go everywhere? What do you want to go?" Xiao Min thought for a while and blurted out: "Zhu Lizhai! Daddy, I haven''t been to Zhulizhai for a long time." Speaking of Zhulizhai, the interest of Nangong Yu also came. Yeah, I haven''t been to Zhulizhai for a long time, and maybe I can find any good ancient books there. After drinking the herbal tea, the two immediately set off in a carriage. After spending an afternoon in Zhulizhai, Xiao Xun scoured some chess scores, poems, and essays. Nangong Xuan chose a few copybooks and history books. He also copied a few scores there, and both returned. Back at Bixiaotang, Nangong h smiled and left Xiao for dinner together: "Sister, I specially prepared a table of osmanthus banquet tonight. Let''s go to Yu Ge to pick up my grandfather, and then we will share the osmanthus banquet under the moon. how is it?" Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, and he stroked his hand and praised: "It''s really wonderful to watch the moon, to eat the food, to eat the food, and to eat the food." Tao Tao and Bai Zhou at the back saw their girls return to normal and smiled at each other. Nangong looked at Xiao Yan with a smile and frown. Originally, her osmanthus feast was mainly for Mrs. Fang. When she was accompanying Mrs. Fang on the night of Mid-autumn Festival, she watched Mr. Fang liked her osmanthus wine and thought Making a sweet-scented osmanthus feast to please his old man. I did not expect to kill two birds with one stone, and also discussed the joy of Xiao Yan. At this time near dusk, the sky was not completely dark, and Nangong and Xiao went to the place where Muxiju chose dinner. Osmanthus fragrans is also known as osmanthus. As the name suggests, Mu Xiju is named because many osmanthus flowers are planted in the yard. From a distance, you can smell the fragrant osmanthus fragrance, refreshing. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu turned around at Mu Xi Ju, and finally chose the place for dinner under the two Siguis in the courtyard. The flavor of Sijigui is lighter than that of Jingui and Yingui. Annoyed. Then, they personally picked up Fang Fang, and the girls set up a table full of osmanthus banquet, osmanthus flower carving duck, osmanthus stewed beef, osmanthus shrimp, osmanthus glutinous rice cake, osmanthus glutinous rice date, osmanthus tea, osmanthus wine ... Even rice is decorated with osmanthus flowers. Looking at this table full of osmanthus osmanthus feasts, the old lady Fang couldn''t understand the minds of Nangong and Xiao. Since Xiao Yi''s departure, these two girls have been more industrious than before, as if they are afraid that they will feel lonely and lonely, and sometimes they will play with new flowers to please them ... There was a warm current in Old Fang''s heart, and was about to greet Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu to sit down. There was a sudden snoring sound from above, and then Jin Chancan''s osmanthus rain began to fall from the sky. At first Fang Fang thought that it was another trick for two girls to play, but when he saw Xiao Yan, he looked up with a strange expression. Following Xiao Yan''s gaze, Old Master Fang saw a chubby orange cat lying on the branch, plucking the branch with his paw, making a "beep" sound, and shaking off a petal rain. "Little Orange!" Xiao Yan frowned angrily, his voice unconsciously raised, and Xiao Ju on the tree stopped his movement, looking at Xiao Yan innocently, as if asking, is there something wrong? Watching this man and a cat staring at each other, Old Fang suddenly laughed and laughed, leaning forward and back, Nangong Yan also smiled. Xiao Yan looked at Grandpa Fang stupidly, but they didn''t know what they were laughing, but they were also infected. The corner of his mouth raised unconsciously, and the laughter echoed in Bixiaotang ... The night is warm and beautiful, blinking ... After only one day of quiet days, the waves are rising again. The next day, when Nangong Yu finished her dinner, Kikyo suddenly came and took her to the study room of King Zhennan. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Mrs. Qiao, who was wearing a ocher-colored dark gold silk-paneled makeup gardenia, walking anxiously back and forth in the study, looking worried, as if the sky was about to fall. Nangong Yuan had long known that Mrs. Qiao was here, but did not expect the other person to have such an expression, his gaze was fixed. What happened? "Mother-in-law!" As soon as Mrs. Qiao saw Nangong Lu, she hurried forward, and waited for Nangong Lu to salute King Zhennan, and said eagerly, "Did Lan Lan go to you today?" Qiao Ruolan ... Nangong went wrong for a while and shook his head: "Aunt, I haven''t seen Cousin Lan today." Mrs. Qiao had no blood on her face, and her body shook slightly. She looked at the King of the South, and trembled, "Brother, what should I do? Sister Lan hasn''t been back since leaving the house this morning. She is a regular woman. I''ve searched everywhere I go ... sister Lan, she ... she''s gone! " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1174： 480 Tatars Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were already filled with tears, and she could no longer see the arrogance and arrogance of everyday life. Zhennan King comforted him: "Sister, don''t worry. As long as Sister Lan is still in Luo Yue City, even if the heavens and the heavens enter the earth, the King will find her out." Qiao Ruolan disappeared ... Nangong frowned slightly and could not help thinking of yesterday''s incident. Nangong Nun turned his thoughts fast, took a few steps forward, and then blessed and said, "Father, yesterday, my daughter-in-law and sister-in-law went to the tea shop outside the city, and met Cousin Lan, and Cousin Lan mentioned to us that she I found a pharmacist to buy medicine, and I will go to get it today. I don''t know if it has anything to do with Cousin Lan''s disappearance. " "Must be!" Mrs. Qiao seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and couldn''t wait to respond. "Sister Lan went out early in the morning, definitely to see the drug dealer!" She took a step forward, tightly He grabbed Nangong Yan''s arm, "Sir concubine, what does that drug dealer look like? Where is the person?" "Aunt, I have never seen the drug dealer." Nangong Ai simply explained the ins and outs of the matter, "Father King, aunt, tea shop helper should have seen, it is better to summon into the house, let the painter draw a portrait It s easy to find people ... " Mrs. Joe had no idea for a long time, all she knew was that she even claimed. The king of Zhennan decisively issued two orders. One was to summon the helpers'' women and the house''s painter to enter the palace, and the other was to make the palace''s guards seek people in the city. This night, Luo Yuecheng, which was supposed to be in a curfew, rioted, and numerous torches were burning and shining. On each street of Luo Yuecheng, a team of people held torches and looked around. The streets, gates, and towers were all bright and bright, reflecting like white night. The guards of the palace holding the torches patted the door one by one and searched around. Although the guards of the Wangfu are not like the ministry and have no official positions, they were sent by the Wangfu in the end. They said that they would search the ordinary people. Luo Yuecheng was restless. All I knew was that I was looking for a young girl and a middle-aged man with five sensesthe identity of these two people must be very important, otherwise the Zhennan Royal Palace would be searched overnight. Knocking at the door and exclaiming one after another, this is bound to be a restless night ... Unconsciously, the night faded, and the sky had become bright. The guards of the palace had been busy all night, almost turning over the entire Luo Yue City, but still could not find the trace of Qiao Ruolan. Not only did the guards stay up all night, but even the Zhennan Palace was brightly lit until dawn. "Master, people haven''t found it yet." The guard knelt down on one knee kneeling down on the ground, and bowed his head back to yell, because there was no sleep all night, and there was a heavy shadow. King Zhennan had not spoken yet, and Mrs. Qiao had hysterically shouted, "Look! Give me a look! Someone must be in the city!" She didn''t know if she was persuading others or persuading herself. King Zhennan knew that the elder sister was worried about her daughter and didn''t care about her, and she asked calmly: "Keep looking for my king!" "Yes, Lord." The head of the security guard bowed his head and retreated, and he did not dare to look up, until he retired from the study, he was relieved. It seems that before finding the girl Joe, don''t want to sleep well! As soon as the captain left, Mrs. Qiao said, "Brother, you must seal the city, you must seal the city! No one is allowed to enter and leave Luo Yuecheng! Sister Lan must be still in the city." She already cried and swollen her eyes, her heart panicked Uneasy: Once dawn, the gates of the city are wide open to let the thief escape. Then the sky is big, and where do you go to find your daughter? King Zhennan hesitated for a moment. According to Dayu''s law, unless it was an invasion of a foreign enemy or a mob, he usually could not close the city at will. Sealing the city is not just the city, but also the people s hearts. One is not good, causing panic among the people. In case of civil unrest, it will not end well. "Brother!" Madam Qiao''s tears dripped again, her voice hoarse, "Sister Lan is my only daughter, your uncle''s niece and granddaughter! Can you keep her safety at bay!" After a moment of groaning by King Zhennan, Zhengzheng said: "Sister, it is absolutely necessary to completely seal the city. At most, you can only strengthen patrolling at the city gate and strictly detect the people who entered the city." I hope that suspicious people can be found there. Mrs. Qiao knew that this was the decision of King Zhennan after concession, and she responded with tears. Then she said, "Brother, you must tell the gatemen to strictly detect the entrants. I can only rely on you. " King Zhennan immediately asked Changsui to enter the house, and after a series of orders in front of Mrs. Qiao, he followed up with good news and said that he finally persuaded Mrs. Qiao to return to Qiao''s house to wait for the news. The sky gradually brightened and it was a brand new day. However, the people of Luo Yuecheng found that the nightmare of last night had not ended. This time, it was not only the guards of the palace. There were even patrolling officers and soldiers passing by on the street from time to time. It was called "three steps, one post, five steps and one whistle." The people were unconsciously affected, shrouded in an atmosphere of panic and tension. Some people are afraid of getting into trouble and simply choose to stay behind their doors, but not everyone can do the same. Many poor people who have to make a living still have to go out and head out of the city. There were two long queues at the gate of the city gate early in the morning. One was out of the city and the other was in the city. No matter whether they were out of the city or into the city, they had to be questioned and inspected by the gatemen. The city gatemen were instructed from above, and all of them checked the scores strictly, and large, small items, and even a vegetable basket turned upside down. In order to prevent someone from posing as if out of town, a bearded bearded man was even pulled by his officers and men to make sure it was a real beard, and those young women were carefully contrasted with a portrait of a girl ... In contrast, the team entering the city was slightly faster than the one leaving the city. The guards mainly investigated whether there were any suspicious characters who might be associates of the kidnappers. Looking at the city gate soldiers one by one as if they were black-faced, the people waiting in and out of the city were all embarrassed, and even the atmosphere did not dare to go out, they could only wait patiently for the team to advance like a snail. ... "... Princess Shi, today the tea shop outside the North City Gate was ordered to be closed by the prince. Now when entering and exiting Luo Yue City, they must be strictly inspected, and the people are very disturbed." Listening to Mi Er''s news report, Nangong slightly jawed his head and said, "What''s the tea shop say?" "Zhang Ye, a helper, won a reward of two or two silvers from Table Girl. From time to time, she would tell our girl about the tea shop, but it was only trivial. This time someone came to sell the antipyretic medicine. I went out. "Jiu Er said the news from the probe in 151." The day before, the cousin girl came to the tea shop half an hour earlier than the concubine. You waited for the merchant who came to sell the medicine, and did not negotiate. , Bought all the medicines directly, and then made an appointment to get the medicine yesterday. " Nangong looked down and said with a thought, "Does the merchant know that the lady who bought the medicine is Wang Ye''s cousin?" Yi Er shook her head and shook her head: "I don''t know." She recalled what the helper said, and said, "When the businessman came, Zhang Ye greeted him. Others heard him ask if the tea shop owner was here, and then he said The girl passed ... " Nangong Ai was silent for a moment, and opened his lips, "This is a coincidence, I''m afraid this group came at me." Several girls looked at each other. Of course, they would not question Nangong''s judgment. Xuner said nervously: "The slaves hurried to let the housekeeper Zhu strengthen the protection ... Princess Shi, let Sister Bai Hui come back from the big girl. ? " Nangong Yi raised his hand and motioned for their snoring and immersed in their thoughts. It is no secret that Zhennan Palace used to buy antipyretics in Luo Yue City. Of course, it was used for the application of dozens of tea shops in the entire southern Xinjiang, but in the final analysis, it still made people feel that they needed urgent antipyretics. Beginning with someone selling to sell antipyretic drugs, they first led themselves out, and then they took advantage of the drugs to sell people. This link was a matter of course. However, Qiao Ruolan''s fight against the wind actually caused the "them" to mistake her for herself ... If that''s the case, it would be a disaster for Qiao Ruolan. Nangong Yu believes that this speculation should not be far from the truth. Nangong Yan wouldn''t think that he had caused Qiao Ruolan to be involved. After all, if the same thing was changed to himself, he would not necessarily be easily hooked, not to mention that the dark guard was on the side and would not fall into Qiao Ruolan''s passiveness. situation. It''s just ... who will it be? To take such a big risk, shouldn''t it be simply asking for money? Is it for profit? Nangong Yan''s eyes brightened and he blurted out, "Nanliang!" Could it be that the Nanliang people tried to coerce themselves to coerce Xiao Yi? !! Nan Gongxi''s hands could not help but clenched into fists. The more she thought about it, the more likely she was, and her eyes lightly asked, "Go and see if Lord Ye is in the house, and say that I have something to ask for." Not long after, the son-in-law walked back and forth, and the king of Zhennan had not yet returned to his home. Nangong nodded his head, went straight to the outer court, called Zhu Xing and asked him to arrange more staff to stare. Zhu Xing suddenly responded, leaving in a hurry. Luo Yuecheng s strict investigation is still going on, and it s unknowingly when the scorching sun is empty. On a hot summer day, whether it s soldiers guarding the city or people lining up and going in and out of the city, they are about to be scorched by the sun. The shop was also closed, and it was difficult to ask for a cup of herbal tea, but in the morning, several frail elderly children fell down due to heat stroke. In front of the soldiers, the people did not dare to speak out, for fear of causing trouble, but once they left Luo Yuecheng, the complaints would endlessly. In Maofeng Town, more than a hundred miles away from Luo Yuecheng, a man wearing two coarse clothes and carrying two bales of firewood stopped when he heard someone calling him. "Li Erzhu, it''s so late, don''t you go to Luo Yuecheng to sell firewood?" "Don''t mention it." Li Erzhu said indignantly. "I just came back from Luo Yuecheng, and I don''t know what happened. I was investigating it early and early this morning. I have to check it when entering and leaving the city. If I can''t get in the city, I just come back. My old lady still needs medicine. " "Sternly, shouldn''t there be spies?" "Who knows, I heard that it has been checked since last night ..." Li Erzhu became more and more annoyed, "Those who are in charge of the government like tossing around, and the bitter ones are not our people." "I said Li Erzhu ..." ... "My son!" Xiaosi''s slightly helpless voice called Guan Yubai''s attention back from the two men. Their team just arrived in Maofeng Town not long ago. This place is not far from Luo Yue City. The long journey is really hard. All of them are a bit dusty. Guan Yubai proposes to rest here for the rest of the morning. Go to Luo Yuecheng again. Maofeng Town is just a small town, with a lot of people attracting a lot of attention, Guan Yubai sent Li Yunqi to go to the inn to settle down, and he took Xiaosi to walk slowly. Unexpectedly, there were unexpected gains. Strict investigation? What happened to Luo Yuecheng? Guan Yubai could not help frowning slightly. "My son!" Xiaosi didn''t care about Luo Yuecheng. What he cares about now is this time. The sons haven''t used lunch yet! After getting through Dr. Lin''s diagnosis and treatment, the son''s body improved a bit. The ghost weather in this southern Xinjiang is sultry and hot, so take a good rest and eat, what to do in case of illness? Poor little four, an informal warrior, is about to become an old mother for his son. Under the gaze of Xiaosi''s gaze, Guan Yubai finally took a step, and whispered, as he walked, "Give a message to Feng Xing and let him visit Luo Yuecheng." This time when I came to Luo Yuecheng, the fourth child was in the bright and the dark was popular. Even Li Yunqi did not know the existence of the popular. Of course, in addition to these two people, Guan Yubai also has some other manpower, which is even more secretive. Xiaosi got the order, whistled a whistle, summoned the popularity in the dark, and then spoke with a lip. After a short while, when they went away, a young man in his 20s and a blue dress turned out from an alley. He also had a dark horse in his hand and walked lazily towards the outside of the town. . When he was out of Maofeng Town, the popular horse immediately flew on the horse, and slightly clamped the horse''s belly. The black horse ran out like a black lightning, leaving only a flying dust. Maofeng Town is the closest town to Luoyue City, and it has been popular all the time. It was only half an hour outside the north gate of Luoyue City. In the distance, he saw a long line waiting to enter the city, and some soldiers were patrolling closely near the city gate ... the situation was obviously unusual. Underground horses prevailed decisively, holding the black horse, pretending to be on their way to the city gate. Popularity came to the end of the team, and then sighed deliberately: "Hey, the team is so long, it will be in the year of the monkey." He said to a rich middle-aged woman in front of him, "Sister, you Do you know what happened? I don''t have to check it when I come a few days ago. " As soon as Popularity smiled, the dimples on his cheeks were exposed, which made people feel uncomfortable, especially the love of the oldest grandmothers and aunts. "Yeah, I don''t know what''s going on today." The middle-aged woman frowned and complained. "I''ve waited for a pillar of incense." The previous auntie heard their conversation, turned her head, and said quietly, "I heard people seem to be looking for two people in the palace, one of them is a girl ..." "Yeah, yeah!" Another person echoed, "I heard that, and I heard ..." She looked around carefully and whispered, "It''s our lord''s little sister-in-law, Eloped with someone? " The news was quite explosive, and several people gathered around immediately, and you said it to me as if it were true. They were talking lively, but they could hear it. It was just a rumor. Most of them really didn''t know what was going on. Popular and calm, while talking casually with the people around, while walking slowly along with the team, his eyes glanced from time to time in the direction of the city gate. Pedestrians had to check, luggage had to be checked, the carriage had to be searched inside and out, and it had been popular for half an hour before moving forward less than half. At this moment, there was a commotion in the direction of the gate, and an old man complained angrily: "It''s so bad!" Popularity naturally saw it, and I don''t know which family was driving a board carriage and was about to transport a black paint coffin out of the city. A middle-aged man with gray hair rushed to the city gate timidly: "Grandfather, this is a family in Maofeng Town. They are rushing to use it ... this hot day, if Don''t hurry, I''m afraid it will smell. " The gate soldiers were also secretive, but this time it was a matter of great importance and could not be ignored. The city gateman frowned and said, "Open the coffin!" A young man sitting next to the coffin hugged his fist and bowed his head and said, "Army, it''s just a coffin, don''t you need it?" "So much nonsense! Let''s go!" The gatekeeper waved angrily and shoved the young man. The young man''s feet bumped into the coffin, and his arm accidentally hit the coffin cover. Hearing a click, the heavy coffin cover was knocked open by a quarter. From the point of view of the guard, you can see at a glance that there is nothing inside the coffin. Unlucky, really unlucky! The gatekeeper waved his hand impatiently, and said roughly: "Let''s go! Let''s go!" "Thank you, Grandpa! Thank you, Grandpa!" The young man hurriedly moved the coffin cover back again. The driver immediately whip his whip, and the wagon slowly drove out of the gate. Furiously stared at the carriage for a while, narrowing his eyes. The city gate soldiers had to check even the coffin ... It should not be easy, let''s go back and give the boy a life! "Ah, it''s so hot, when is this going to go! I''ll come back someday." Feng Xing said reluctantly, withdrew from the team, and led the horse back in despair. On this day, many people couldn''t bear the line and gave up entering the city. The soldiers were so busy that they didn''t bother to look at him more. On the horse, he ran all the way, and returned to Maofeng Town shortly after. Follow the signs left by Xiaosi all the way, popular outside an inn, along a big tree, climbed into a room. "My son." A popular smile greeted Guanyu with a white fist, and when he saw the cold water prepared on the table, his eyes lighted, and he ignored the grimace of the fourth child and drank it. Guan Yu smiled slightly, and Wen Yan asked, "Are there any findings?" Popularly lowered the cup and quickly brought together what he saw and heard during this trip, "... son, Luo Yuecheng should be looking for a girl. Now entering and leaving the city must line up a team for more than a few hours. Even the coffin was not let go. If the coffin cover had been accidentally opened, maybe the gatemen would push it by themselves! "He said dryly, and drank two glasses of cold water. Guan Yubai thoughtfully, holding his finger lightly on the table, and said after a while: "Will that coffin be sent to Maofeng Town?" "That''s what the partner who sent the coffin said." Feng Xing asked curiously. "My son, what''s wrong with this coffin? There should be nothing in it, or they won''t be let away." "The timing of this coffin opening is too good." Guan Yubai said, standing up and saying, "Primary four, let''s go down ..." Guan Yubai and Xiaosi went out. It was blunt to think that his son was not a targetless person. Is there any problem with the coffin? He hastily jumped out of the window again ... After Guanyubai took Xiaosi out of the inn, he slowly walked all the way to Zhenzikou, seemingly leisurely, and bought paper fans and dried fruit along the way. When he got to the mouth of the town, he sat down casually in a tea shop on the street. Sour plum soup came up shortly, Xiaosi''s ears moved, and she looked towards the mouth of the town. At the end of the official road, you can see a board carriage coming quickly towards this side, getting closer and closer, and you can see the huge black lacquer coffin behind the driver. The carriage slowed down near the town''s mouth, and passed by the tea shop unhurriedly, and for a while attracted many people on the road, all pointing. Guan Yu looked at the carriage and the coffin on the carriage without any trace ... his eyes fell on the traces left by the carriage, and there was a fine light in his eyes. After the carriage passed, Guan Yubai made a gesture of catching up with the popular way of watching a play on the roadside, nodded popularly, mixed with the crowd flexibly, and chased the carriage ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1175： Chapter 481 The genius was bright, and Tang Qinghong led a team of men from the barracks to Luo Yuecheng. After the world''s grandfather led his soldiers to Huiling City, he was arranged for a long garrison by the king of the south of the town, and only returned once every ten days. However, two hours ago, he suddenly received a secret order from King Zhennan to send him to the city. It is said that-- In the city of Luo Yue, the spy in Nanliang was found, and the girl Qiaobiao of the palace was taken away. This is a major event, so despite being hurriedly recalled to the city, Tang Qinghong was proud of himself. He is the confidant of the grandfather, so he entrusts such important matters to him. Even if the grandfather of the world is now full of strength, he can''t shake his position. So Tang Qinghong hurriedly ordered a hundred soldiers and hurried back to the city. At this time, in the official way, there were already some people who worked hard for a day''s livelihood. At the first sight, a team of officers and soldiers came to the horse and rushed to avoid, fearing to be hit. Not even a team of horses and horses moving forward. Da da da! The hoof hoisted and ran past the horse and the horse, but at this moment, Tang Qinghong, who was in the forefront, suddenly pulled the reins. Call The Red Horse stepped on the spot a few times, and then, under the direction of Tang Qinghong, walked towards the carriage. The soldiers behind him also stopped and followed. Tang Qinghong''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly. This green caravan looked ordinary, but it was made of a precious rosewood wooden body, a good red axle wood axle, and the brown horse of this trolley was clearly A BMW that can travel thousands of miles a day, even if it is yourself, if you have such a BMW, you love it and you do nt know how to use it to pull a car! Look at the decoration of the carriage around, it is low-key at first glance, but the discerning person can see that no matter the materials of the car roof and the car perimeter are very elegant. Even those who follow suit are not dressed normally. The young people who ride on the red horses are dressed in brocades, with golden crowns and hair, with an arrogant pride. The horses that their Majesty rode were tall and mighty, and even laymen could see that these horses were rare good horses. These people are by no means ordinary! Tang Qinghong is no stranger to the gated mansion of Luo Yuecheng, who clearly has no one in front of him. What''s more, it''s not too late now, who would choose to go out at this hour, except those people who are tired of running around? Tang Qinghong thought more and more that they were a little suspicious. Although he was in a hurry to return to the city, if he could make credit before returning to the city, wouldn''t it represent his ability? Tang Qinghong raised his hand with contentment and asked, "Who are you?" "What happened?" The driving younger heard the sound coming from the carriage and whispered: "Son, someone is blocking the road." There was no more sound in the carriage, and the little four understood the meaning of Guan Yubai and remained calm. Li Yunqi looked at Tang Qinghong with no weakness. All of them were wearing armor, well trained and forbidden. Obviously, it was not an ordinary guard, but a regular army in southern Xinjiang. But why stop them? Even if it is a patrol, it should be the action of the government, how can the regular army be used. Could it be that Li Yunqi was thinking about it, guessing: Could the king of Zhennan hear that Anyihou was coming, intending to give them a power? !! Li Yunqi snorted, and Mingzhi asked, "Who are you?" Li Yunqi''s accent clearly indicated that he was not from the southern Xinjiang, and Tang Qinghong''s suspicion was weighted again. With a wave of his hand, the soldiers immediately surrounded him, and then he heard Tang Qinghong say, "Don''t be fooled, check the government!" Government investigation ... It must also be government, but obviously Tang Qinghong didn''t care about it. Li Yunqi was even more convinced that his guess was correct. King Zhennan wanted to give An Yihou a power! I wonder how An Yihou will act? The emperor had called him into the palace before he had given the imperial edict to Nanjiang along with Anyi, and gave him a secret edict. His task this time was not only to protect the safety of An Yihou, but also to monitor and prevent An Yihou from forming an alliance with King Zhennan. Once there were signs, he was given the right to sacred music. Li Yunqi naturally obeys the imperial order. Unexpectedly, King Zhennan sent the ready-made opportunity over. If you have just arrived at the border of Luo Yue City, you will have to take a note of Ma Wei, even if you are just like a fairy, you will not be calm? Thinking of this, Li Yunqi was the first to get off the horse neatly, and the four people accompanying him also dismounted. The little four on the driver''s seat followed the carriage. Tang Qinghong pointed at the blue curtain behind Xiaosi and asked, "Who is in the carriage and let him get off!" Xiaoyi answered blankly: "My son is in the carriage. He is more and more ill. Tang Qinghong frowned, and said, "Open the curtain!" Xiaosi glanced at the carriage, and when Guan Yubai didn''t say anything, he raised his hand and raised the curtain. A faint scent of medicinal scent rose from it. Tang Qinghong squinted slightly, looking sharply inside the carriage, and saw that the carriage was covered with a layer of bamboo-colored carpet, and the decorations such as cushions and curtains were almost all the same, which seemed simple and elegant. However, if you look closely, you will find that the interior of the carriage is very delicate and detailed. The rear beams are filled with shingles, and the carriages are covered with hidden nails and curtain hooks. Although these decorations are only made of carved white copper, they are pieces Exquisite and delicate, I am afraid that compared with the carriage of the palace. For a month, the sick boy in the white robe leaned against the carriage sickly. His facial features were like a fairy, pale, thin and thin, and he looked fragile. It is official language white. The carriage was empty, and you could see it clearly at a glance. There was no one except this sick boy. Tang Qinghong''s sharp eyes stared at Guan Yubai carefully for a while, and he said: This is the master of this group? Seems to be a weak scholar ... It seems that he was really mistaken. However, the barriers have stopped, you must check them clearly, or you will be too shameless today! Tang Qinghong officially said, "This son, get off!" There was a flash of impatience in the eyes of Xiaosi, and he cast a questioning look on the official language. The official language smiled faintly, picked up a small box of ebony lacquered gold, and said, "Little four, help me." Guan Yubai stepped down from the carriage with the help of the fourth child. When Tang Qinghong waved his hand, two soldiers approached and searched immediately. One looked around the carriage and the other got on the carriage. He stirred rudely in the carriage with a scabbard, from the storage stool, to the food container, to the size. The box ... and even the carriages looked at it carefully, making the carriage lumpy, and Xiaosi''s face was even colder. Guan Yubai''s mouth always twitched a smile, as if he didn''t care about the scene in front of him, but Li Yunqi''s unhappiness was getting worse. Li Yunqi was also a disciple of the gatekeeper. He once had military achievements in the battle with Beidi. In the capital, where he was treated this way, although he was trying to make Guan Yubai dissatisfied with the king of Zhennan, at this time he could not bear it. Then, he said coldly, "Is it done? Can we go now?" At this time, as far as Tang Qinghong was concerned, he was no longer just searching. In fact, if this group of people put down their attitudes and said a good word or two, let him fall down a step. I did not expect that these civilians would dare to speak up! Tang Qinghong swept around again, wanting to see where there were loopholes, and then fell on a small box in Guan Yubai''s hands, squinting slightly, and saying, "What''s in this box? Show this general ! " Li Yunqi finally couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart, and his hands consciously placed on the hilt of his waist, and blurted out, "Excessive!" The four accompanying soldiers behind him did the same, neat and uniform. Although their sword was not pulled out, the attempt to pull the sword was obvious. How dare to use force! No matter whether these people are Nanliang spies or not, if they dare to confront each other, they must not be tolerated! I would rather miss the mistake! As soon as Tang Qinghong waved his hand, the soldiers pulled out the long knife in the scabbard one after another, with the tip pointed at them. Other people passing by on the official road were frightened and fled, avoiding them from a distance, whispering and talking. At the same time, the five of Li Yunqi also drew their swords out of the sheath, and the silver blade shone in the sun. Whether it was Tang Qinghong or Li Yunqi, at the moment they were blinded by impulse. For a moment, the sword was stretched out. There was a slight smile on the white lips of the official language. He kept seeing it quietly before he said, "Li Xiaowei, don''t be impulsive." Li Weiwei ... Tang Qinghong was shocked. The school captain was a military officer of the fifth grade. Although his rank was far below his own, he was also an official. If the captain of Wupin can only be a follower, who is this son? In the face of Tang Qinghong''s inquiring eyes, Guan Yubai said calmly: "This prince came at the command of the emperor. If there is any misunderstanding, please also ask Jun Haihan." Hou Ye? The southern Xinjiang is no better than the capital of the capital, Houfu and Beppu, all over the land. In this boundary, except for Zhennan King and Shizi, there are no other people with barons. I heard that it was a Houye, and Tang Qinghong was shocked and couldn''t even say a word. Even if he was a good job, he wouldn''t be so disoriented. After reading the token handed out by Xiaosi, Tang Qinghong believed it, and quickly let his relatives pack up their weapons. While secretly complaining in the bottom of his heart why they didn''t say it earlier, he clenched his fists: "Houye, you will end up doing your official business, and you will have sinned. Hope Houye will forgive him." Li Yunqi was about to question a few words, and he said gently, "No problem." Li Yunqi could only swallow that breath, thinking: I have heard that Anyihou Wenrun Ruyu is a beautiful turbid boy, and this is exactly what he saw on the road. I don''t know how he looked like when he led his soldiers. Could it be as gentle as it is now? Well, you can weigh this great achievement ... Tang Qinghong was relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t the arrogant people who met, otherwise it would be really difficult to clean up today! He settled down and said, "Hey Hou, is this going to Luo Yuecheng? I''ll give you a ride at the end." Mandarin slightly slightly jaw head, with a smile: "Thank you, General." Tang Qinghong made a wink to Wang Bi, who would immediately understand, and rushed to Zhennan Wangfu to report. Guan Yubai got into the carriage with the help of his fourth child. Even if the carriage had been turned into a mess, he could not see a trace of discomfort on his face. Junior 4 was expressionless from beginning to end. He jumped onto the driver''s seat, and a line of carriages and horses continued to move forward ... General Tang Qinghong was leading the way, and naturally entered Luo Yuecheng without hindrance. Later, Guan Yubai and his party went straight to Zhennan''s palace. The gate of Zhu Hong in the palace was opened, and Guan Yubai was greeted into the palace. He was led to the gate and stopped. Guanyu baited the carriage, and the king of Zhennan came to hear the news, and smiled at Guanyu Bai: "Guanhouhouye, long and long." Then, the king of Zhennan looked at Guanyu Bai with his eyes. Although the king of Zhennan has long heard of the official name of Bai, this is the first time he has seen his people, and he can''t help sighing: This little boy who doesn''t look like a military commander has to keep Xi Rong afraid to cross Leichi The official language is white? Guan Yubai respectfully said: "I''ve seen the Lord." The king of Zhennan raised his hand and said, "Houye is free." After a few words of embarrassment, the king of Zhennan learned that Guan Yubai came with the sacred order, and hurriedly welcomed him into the main hall. After the others had hurriedly set up the incense case, Guan Yubai took out the decree and walked directly in front of him, saying: "Master, then Ben Hou will read the decree." "There is a master Hou." King Zhennan knelt down in the hall and listened. The official language brushed to open the decree made of bright yellow silk and read it out. When King Zhennan heard that the emperor asked him to send troops to Baiyue to help Kui Lang recover, he almost did not jump up. At the time, Kui Lang led his soldiers to fight a few vitalities in the southern Xinjiang. He was even trapped in Fengjiang City by the Baidu Army ... Now the emperor asked him to help the enemy recover? !! The emperor is crazy! And the stimulus brought by the imperial decree didn''t stop there. The king of Zhennan immediately learned that Guanyubai would stay in Nanjiang to help himself. King Zhennan''s face is all black, who can''t see it with eyesight, which is to help, clearly to monitor himself! After finally waiting for the official language to complete the decree, Zhennan King was silent for a long time, then took a deep breath, scratched his head, thanked him, and accepted the decree with respectful hands. King Zhennan stood up and looked at Guan Yubai with a complex look. Hey, it seems that I will work with An Yihou in the future. King Zhennan quickly adjusted his mentality, smiled, and said, "Houye has worked hard all the way. If you don''t want to abandon him, you can settle in the palace for the time being." Guan Yubai did not quit, thanked with a smile. The king of Zhennan called a girl to come over and ordered him to send a message to the concubine to prepare the guest house. King Zhennan sat down with the guest and guest of the official language, Li Yunqi also got a seat, and immediately the girl had tea. The king of Zhennan wanted to explore Guan Yubai''s tone, wondering how the emperor would suddenly help Kui Lang restore, but he didn''t expect that Guan Yubai said in advance: "Master, Ben Yue see Luo Yuecheng''s strict guard, dare to ask is out What happened? " King Zhennan looked stubborn. He was a superior prince, and his grade was much higher than that of Anyihou. He didn''t need to explain anything to Guan Yubai, but Guan Yubai is a missionary now. Tang Qinghong''s neglect, if he did not give him an explanation, if he went to the emperor to sue, it is always extra trouble for himself! King Zhennan hesitated for a while, finally telling the inside story: "Houye was shocked. Houye may not know that Nanliang had aggressively attacked a while ago. The current Nanliang agent sneaked into Luo Yuecheng and took away Wang''s niece. , Trying to threaten the Zhennan palace ... " The King of Zhennan attributed all the reasons for martial law to the search of Nanliang detectives. In this way, he martially marched himself, and it was natural to find his niece. "So it is ..." Guan Yubai slightly slightly his head, thinking for a moment, "Master, have you sent someone to search Maofeng Town?" "Maofeng Town?" King Zhennan wondered why he said so. "Benhou met two people with an exotic accent yesterday in Maofeng Town," Guan Yu Baixin said. "They also brought a comatose girl. Maybe that''s what Wang Ye was looking for." Zhennan Wang suddenly appeared in joy, regardless of whether the official language was white or not, but there was a clue! King Zhennan politely hugged his fist: "Thank you Lord Hou. This king ordered someone to go to Maofeng Town." This matter involves Qiao Ruolan, which is more likely to be related to the situation with Nanliang. The king of Zhennan did not dare to take it lightly, and immediately sent Tang Qinghong, who had just been called into the city, to take a hundred relatives in person. When Tang Qinghong arrived in Maofeng Town, he thundered the town with thunder, and all the people in the town were driven back by soldiers. Those people who were not in the town were rushed to several inns, and they were not allowed to go out. This time, it was a great opportunity for him to make a contribution in front of the prince. Tang Qinghong was completely afraid to sit in the town at the mouth of the town. The one hundred soldiers were divided into ten teams and two teams were responsible for blocking the town gate. Side, while the rest searched the past with their portraits, A tense atmosphere seemed to cascade over the clouds of Maofeng, and the storm seemed to be coming. The doors of all the houses in the town were opened, and the people waited for the search in fear and fear, and did not dare to make any unnecessary actions. All of these relatives brought by Tang Qinghong got strict orders. Each of them searched extremely carefully, messed up all kinds of objects in the room, and even broke a lot of pots and pans. But how can these ordinary people dare to resist the officers and men, One by one can only admit that they are unlucky. However, after spending half a day searching the majority of those homes in Maofeng Town, nothing was found ... Seeing that the sun was getting bigger and the weather was getting hotter, Tang Qinghong became irritable. At this time, the accompanying Wang surname rushed forward and bowed down and said, "General, the end will find a bead flower in a deserted house in the northwest of the town. This bead flower seems to be a girl from the table The ... "The problem is that beads are there, but people are not. "General, the room is empty." Wang Pian will respectfully present a flower of lam golden silk hollow beads. At that time, the king of the south of the town specifically instructed the painter to paint all the clothes and jewelry of the day when Qiao Ruolan disappeared according to the description of Qiao Zhai''s sister-in-law and girl-in-law. Tang Qinghong recognized it immediately, and quickly got up and said, "General Wang, please take this General to see!" Tang Qinghong took the soldiers to the house where Wang Pian said, and ordered the soldiers to search the whole house. It can be said that it was digging three feet. However, this house has no secret roads, no dark rooms, and no people "General," Wang Bian said cautiously. "It''s been a night, and you said whether the girl Qiao has been taken away!" Tang Qinghong looked dignified, and this was what he feared most. Once the spy Nanliang took the girl Qiaobiao out of the southern border, and the world was big, where did they go to find someone. "General Wang, you are here. The general rushed back to Luo Yuecheng to return to Wang Ye." Tang Qinghong rushed back to Zhennan King''s Mansion as quickly as possible, respectfully passed to Zhennan Wang Ximing, and presented the lamme gold silk bead flower. The king of Zhennan took the bead flower, his face was not very good-looking, and said, "This is indeed the bead flower of sister Lan!" This is still the birthday gift given to Qiao Ruolan by Xiao Fang two years ago. There are beads of flowers. Obviously Qiao Ruolan was indeed imprisoned there, but since he didn''t see anyone, he must have been taken away! King Zhennan had a pair of sharp eyes and hesitated, and Shen Sheng commanded: "General Tang, go back immediately and use Maofeng Town as the center to expand the search. Be sure to find the table girl ..." Speaking here, he glanced The official language was white, and he paused unnaturally, emphasizing, "Of course, it is even more important to catch the Nanliang spy who took away the cousin!" Tang Qinghong was about to lead his life, and he listened to the official language sitting beside him, saying, "The Lord is slow." King Zhennan asked politely: "What''s your opinion?" Guan Yubai calmly said, "Wang Ye, Ben Hou thought this pearl flower was a bait that Nanliang people used to tune the tiger away from the mountain." People should still be in Maofeng Town. " His tone was calm and soothing, but it gave people a sense of calm and calmness, which made people unconsciously convince. The King of Zhennan groaned for a moment and finally said, "General Tang, the soldiers have two paths." Tang Qinghong took his fist to lead the fist, flung the red cloak, and strode away. The scabbard struck his armor from time to time, revealing his inner peace at the moment. It wasn''t just Tang Qinghong who was not calm. The same was true of Zhennan King. He stared at Zhuhua for a long time, and finally decided not to tell Mrs. Qiao temporarily, lest she be more worried. In the palace, even the people all felt the anxiety of King Zhennan, all of them looked down, and the entire palace was shrouded in a heavy atmosphere. In Bixiaotang, it was still methodical and was not affected by the uneasiness of the palace. Nangong Nian was sitting on the teacher''s chair in the temple room, listening to the eunuchs underneath, and nodded from time to time. Although Nangong Yu knew that Guan Yubai would soon come to Southern Xinjiang to reconcile with Xiao Yi, until a while ago, the king of Zhennan sent a message to let her prepare a guest house for An Yihou, and Fang Zhiguan Yubai had arrived. !! This is much earlier than originally expected by Nangong Yu. The southern Xinjiang is hot and uncomfortable, and the official language is white and weak, and it is not possible to use a lot of ice to cool down the heat. Nangong thought for a long time and ordered people to prepare Qingyunwu, northeast of the palace, where a large area of ??bamboo forest is planted, and it is not only quiet, And it was cool. It''s just that Qingyunwu hasn''t lived in people for a long time. Although some people clean it up from time to time, except for the large furniture of tables and chairs, all kinds of furnishings are all put in the warehouse, obviously it can''t live directly. Nan Gongxi could only call Bai Hui back from Xiao Qi, gave the right card, and ordered her to bring someone to clean up. First cleaned up and opened the storeroom, the screens, vases, as small as the four treasures of the study, antique calligraphy and paintings, were taken out of the storeroom and decorated Qingyunwu. Li Yunqi, who accompanied Guan Yubai, was settled by He Gongyuan, who was not far from Qingyunwu, and sent Lv Yi to bring people to clean up. At this time, Lu Yi reported to Nangong Yu that He Wenyuan was ready. "... Take some ice and send it to Qingyunwu and Hewen Academy." Nangong Yuan said after she finished, "By the word of me, both are noble guests from the distance of the king, remember not to be neglected." Lu Yan bowed to his knees, and after Nangong Xu ordered it, he waved her back. Near the time of the application, the sun outside was still poisonous. Nangong thought for a while, and summoned Yinger, and asked her to go to the large kitchen to have some warm sour plum soup in the kitchen and send it to Zhennan King''s study. Yinger led her out, and rushed out with the child who was returning in a hurry. "Sir concubine." Bian Fu blessed herself, Bian reported, "I found Qiao Biao girl." Nangong raised her eyebrows slightly and listened to her continued: "General Tang Qinghong just sent someone back and forth to say that it was found in a house where a funeral was being held in Maofeng Town." Speaking of this, her expression was a bit strange "The girl Qiaobiao is lying in the coffin! ... but people are still alive." The thrush in the room couldn''t help but whispered "Ya", and Nangong''s face also showed a surprise, then asked the key, "Did Nanliang''s spy catch?" My son replied, "All of them took poison and committed suicide." There are not many people in the town. If there are strangers, it will be quite noticeable. In other words, this house with Nanliang people as its base will never be newly set up, at least for a few years. It took a lot of effort, but now it is easy to give up, and it is still used in such a decisive way as "taking poison." Nangong Yu always thought it should not be so simple ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1176： 482 fair Nangong Yu felt something strange, but apparently some people didn''t think so. Tang Qinghong, who was driving back from Maofeng Town to Luo Yuecheng with a carriage, showed obvious briskness on his face. Qiao Biao finds it. Nanliang detective committed suicide by taking poison. My errand was so wonderful! Speaking of it, Tang Qinghong still had some lingering fears. At the beginning, Guan Yubai guessed that when people were still in Maofeng Town, he actually disagreed, but the king of the south of the town had a life. He naturally obeyed, so he let people continue to investigate It turned out that he found that someone was trying to run away secretly. This first trial led to the release of the house. Tang Qinghong immediately led his soldiers over, and all four of his family in the house took poison and committed suicide. Tang Qinghong also checked this house before, and it can be said that almost all of them except the coffin stopped in the Lingtang. This time, he ordered people to search inside and out, and even opened the coffin. Unexpectedly, it was the girl Qiao and her maid who lay in the coffin! Fortunately, although the girl Qiao Biao was pale as paper and weak in breath, she was still alive, and her maid was out of breath. Tang Qinghong was completely relieved. He sent someone to return to Zhennan Wangfu Baobao while hiring a doctor for Qiao Ruolan''s medical treatment, until Qiao Ruolan woke up quietly, and then escorted her back. After returning to Luo Yuecheng, Tang Qinghong quietly returned Qiao Ruolan to Qiao''s house. Mrs. Joe had been waiting for the second door early in the morning. In the past two days, Zhennan Wangfu s search for a girl has been aroused. It was okay when eager to find someone. Now everyone has found it. Madam Qiao was also afraid that she would be found lost by her own sister Son, if not, she would have been waiting outside the gate anxiously. As soon as the carriage stopped at the second door, Mrs. Qiao rushed forward and opened the carriage curtain. "Sister Lan!" In just one day and one night, Mrs. Qiao seemed to be old for many years. When she saw her daughter, she burst into tears. "Mother ..." Qiao Ruolan had cried several times after waking up, a pair of beautiful eyes red and swollen like a peach, which made Madam Qiao very distressed. Her daughter was raised like a treasure, where has she been wronged! Qiao Ruolan hugged Mrs. Joe, the mother and daughter cried with headaches. These two days and two nights are really too difficult, for Qiao Ruolan, it is more like a nightmare that can''t wake up. After the abhorrent kidnapper caught her, she kept feeding her with a kind of soup, which made her whole weak and half awake, she knew vaguely where she was, but couldn''t move, and couldn''t make any sound. She ... She thought she would never come back in this life! Fortunately, God has eyes! "Mother! Mother ..." Qiao Ruolan cried more and more sad, as if to vent all the grievances in her heart. On the side, Hu Yan saw the mother and daughter crying, and quickly advised: "Mrs., the girl finally came back safely, hurry back to the house to freshen up and rest." Mrs. Qiao then let go of her daughter, wiped her tears, and said, "Yes, Sister Lan, let''s go back to the house." Qiao Ruolan raised the tear-stained face, nodded, and twitched to the ground to make Mrs. Qiao''s soft car ready to be prepared. Tang Qinghong was completely neglected, and his face was not very good-looking, but thinking that Mrs. Qiao was the uncle''s sister of King Zhennan, he could only swallow this breath and left with a black face. Mrs. Joe accompanied Qiao Ruolan to her own yard. A variety of meals have been prepared on the table, all of which are joolan''s favorite. Qiao Ruolan was so hungry that she devoured it, and Mrs. Qiao was crying secretly. After the meal, the girls served Qiao Ruolan to wash, listening to the sound of water in the clean room, and Mrs. Qiao walked back and forth a little uneasily, until Hu Yan walked out of the clean room and whispered in Mrs. Qiao''s ear After a while, Mrs. Qiao was completely relieved, and she said in her heart: Amitabha, her daughter is innocent, and she finally had a disaster! A short while later, Qiao Ruolan, who had changed into a lush green four-happiness pattern dumpling, walked out wearing a damp body. Although her spirit was still a little bit weak, she was much better than when she first returned. Mrs. Qiao beckoned to Qiao Ruolan, took her hand and sat down side by side, reassuringly said, "Sister Lan, thankfully you are okay, otherwise, let the mother be good!" All right? !! These two words stabbed Qiao Ruolan for a moment, and her slightly calm mood rose and fell sharply with the words of Mrs. Qiao, sharply: "Even if I am innocent, who would believe! Mother, I''ve ruined my whole life! "She disappeared for two days and two nights, which kind of daughter-in-law would want! At best, it was just marrying from a distance ... but how willing she was! "Sister Lan, please rest assured." Madam Qiao hurriedly soothed, "Few people know about the missing person. As long as your uncle has given a password, it will not be leaked out!" "Really?" Qiao Ruolan hurriedly held Mrs. Joe''s hand and sought her assurance. "Really." Mrs. Joe nodded vigorously, followed, "Sister Lan, what the **** is going on here? How could you be taken away?" For a moment, Qiao Ruolan''s complexion rose red, and his facial features were a little distorted, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Nangong h, all Nangong h!" Mrs. Qiao was startled. "Sister Lan ... what are you talking about?" "The person they are trying to catch is actually Nangong Yu!" Qiao Ruolan grasped Mrs. Joe''s hand. "Before I fainted, I heard they shouted that she was the concubine! It was Nangong Yu that affected me!" Qiao Ruolan still remembers the events of the day clearly. She went out with great interest and planned to open a tea shop across Xiao Xiao s tea shop when she got the antipyretic medicine. She would nt be too stingy to apply some herbal tea. Shi Jiushi''s mung bean soup and Shi acid plum soup, and the antipyretic medicine she bought was better than that of Xiao Yan, and she would surely attract people. However, she was dizzy when she was taking antipyretics. Before she went into a coma, she faintly heard someone say, "I caught the concubine of Zhennan King ..." At this moment, she knew that she had suffered for generations! It''s all Nangong''s fault! "Mother!" Qiao Ruolan said with a red eyes, "Mother, you must get justice for your daughter!" After listening to Qiao Ruolan''s story, Mrs. Qiao felt a momentary resentment and an old hatred, her eyebrows were raised, and she said gloomily: "Sister Lan, don''t worry, your mother must get justice for you!" Said, There was a hint of gloom in her eyes. If it weren''t for this nangong h love to be in the limelight, how come there are so many things! Also burdened her daughter! Qiao Ruolan nodded in a hurry. "Mother, let''s go now." "Sister Lan, take a break first, tomorrow ..." Mrs. Qiao was worried that Qiao Ruolan would be too much, but where will Qiao Ruolan get tomorrow, she said hysterically: "No, go now, I will go now!" She must see Nangong Yan''s end! "Okay!" Madam Qiao promised, "Let''s go now." The girl sculpted a crescent moon for Qiao Ruolan, followed by Mrs. Qiao immediately took her to Zhennan Wangfu, and went straight to the study outside ... The elder grandma outside the study hurriedly greeted him, first saluting Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter, and then said with some embarrassment: "Grandma aunt and stay away, the grandfather now has guests ..." "I''m in a hurry to find the Lord!" Madam Qiao interrupted the bellflower impatiently, not even paying attention to what the other party said. At the same time, she pushed away the bellflower and broke into the study. "Brother," Mrs. Qiao did not squint, and locked Jinnan King after the Rosewood case, shouting, "Sister Lan has suffered a serious crime this time. You must decide for our mother and daughter! Can''t let ... " "Big sister ..." King Zhennan showed embarrassment and quickly interrupted her. "My king has guests here!" Mrs. Qiao''s face was a bit unnatural, and she complained that someone had reminded her that she had said something that she should not have said before her. Mrs. Qiao looked along the eyes of King Zhennan, and saw a young man sitting on a ring chair by the window and pinching. He had a handsome face, a gentle temperament, and seemed to be untouched by fireworks on earth. You know that you are not an ordinary person! What a cute turbid world boy! Mrs. Qiao could not help but praise it in her heart, and then smiled diligently to Zhennan Wang Han: "Master, who is this?" "This is An Hou." The king of Zhennan reluctantly could only introduce, "Hou Ye, this is my oldest sister, Mrs. Qiao, and my niece." Anyihou? There isn''t much Houye in southern Xinjiang, is it from the capital? Mrs. Qiao thought for a while, and blessed herself to the official language, saying, "I''ve seen Houye." Guan Yu smiled slightly. "Mrs. courtesy." Qiao Ruolan followed Mrs. Qiao''s salute, but his eyes could not help but put on Guan Yubai. She had never seen such a handsome and elegant gentleman, as if all the beautiful words in this world were not excessively used on him. After all, Qiao Ruolan is a girl who has not yet come out of the cabinet, and she dares not look at Guan Yubai. After a quick look, she bows her head gracefully and stands on the right side of Mrs. Qiao. "Since Lord Wang has customers, Ben Hou will leave first." Guan Yubai got up and left, and the Zhennan king was annoyed that the older sister was too late. He was trying to explore Guan Yubai''s tone, but until now, he could only smile with a smile: "My king has given Hou Grandpa prepared the yard. Brother Luan, you take Grandpa Hou to Qingyunwu. " Madam Qiao noticed that Xiao Luan was also there! Xiao Luan was called by the king of Zhennan to accompany him. He was wearing a purple brocade and was sitting dozelessly dozing off as if he hadn''t slept last night. He heard that he got lazily and said, " Hou Ye, please. " "Two sons with labor." After the two left, Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help asking: "Brother, this comfortable Hou came from the capital?" The King of Zhennan nodded, thinking of the imperial edict brought by Guan Yubai, and felt headache, but this kind of thing is not convenient for Mrs. Qiao as a female family member, only vaguely said: "An Yihou came to the southern Xinjiang by the imperial order. He will stay for a while. "At this point, he paused and said," Sister, thanks to Anyihou this time, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find Sister Lan. " The King of the Zhennan remarked the story in a few words. Qiao Ruolan''s heartbeat seemed to miss a beat, and she said: It turned out that this person saved himself. I didn''t expect that the boy was not just a semblance of immortality, but also a magnificent man. He was so careful ... She couldn''t help looking at the closed door, but unfortunately she could not see her back. Qiao Ruolan suddenly felt his cheeks hot. "Ah!" Said Madam Qiao, complaining, "brother, why didn''t you say it earlier! I didn''t thank Hou Ye." King Zhennan had a headache, "It''s not the older sister you came in so recklessly!" At this time, Mrs. Qiao finally remembered the original intention, and said in a hurry: "Yes, brother, you must take the lead for sister Lan this time. Those thieves are going to catch the world''s concubine, which has hurt my sister Lan ... " King Zhennan frowned. As soon as he returned to the house yesterday, the concubine Shi specially came to tell him that the deportation of Sister Lan might be caused by Nan Liang. It was also mentioned that the purpose of Nan Liang should be to use her. Come to threaten Zhennan Royal Mansion. but-- "Big sister," said King Zhennan dissatisfied, "you should take good care of sister Lan, if you don''t show off, how could you be in such a mess!" In the eyes of Zhennan King, Nan Liang''s goal was to be Shi Zifei, but Shi Shifei didn''t go on the hook well, but it was because sister Lan was taken away by others to cause so many things. How can you blame Shi Zifei! ? Mrs. Qiao was stunned and said unbelievably: "Brother, how can you say that, sister Lan is your mother-in-law and sister-in-law! What kind of ecstasy soup did the concubine give you? Brother ... " In order to find Qiao Ruolan and search Nanliang detectives who have not slept for two full nights, Zhennan Wang s head hurts even more ... He couldn''t help but feel a little envious of the official language that had left. Speaking of Guan Yubai, he was leading by Xiao Luan to Qingyunwu. Qingyunwu is actually a water pavilion surrounded by water on three sides, and behind it is a large green bamboo forest. The weather is hot in August, but once you enter Qingyunwu, you will feel a lot of shady surroundings. A breeze blew through, and the bamboo leaves were shaking in the wind, giving off a rustling sound, sounding pleasant, as if all of a sudden from the prosperous and secluded world. "Master Hou, please go with me." Xiao Luan with his official language over a small arched stone bridge, said casually: "Hou Ye, although Qingyunwu is cooler, it is too remote. In my opinion, you might as well live in Qingyuanxuan Well, it''s easy to get in and out there. If you want to go out for a walk, have a drink outside, listen to a show or something, you don''t have to go in such a big circle ... " Guan Yubai looked at the sparkling lake under the stone bridge and the lush green bamboo near the lake, and naturally relaxed, with a smile: "Thank you second son, I think it''s great here." "Hou Ye, must you be afraid of heat?" Xiao Luan said with a look that I understood, "Also, you are a northerner from the capital, naturally you are afraid of heat. In fact, if you are afraid of heat, in the room Just put more pots of icebergs. If you''re sorry, I''ll talk to your father or grandma for you? " "Thank you second son," the official language Bai Hanxiao said again. "However, I usually stay out of the country, which is perfect for me." Xiao Luan thought he was right. Hey, Wang Du''s son is too thin-skinned, and he worked hard for a while to ask Dasao some ice cubes. Thinking of this, Xiao Luan took the official language and hurriedly crossed the bridge. After the stone bridge, it is a lakeside waterside pavilion, and the roof is also made a special shade shed. Xiao Luan said with a smile: "Master Hou, the fish in this lake is fat. I used to come here with my elder brother to grill fish, and almost burned the house once. Later, my elder brother was still the father. "Hit a meal ..." Xiao Luan was also a bit missed, but he couldn''t remember why he was only hit by the eldest brother ... Can''t remember he simply didn''t want to, and continued, "No one has been fishing for so many years. The fish must have grown fatter ... but, Hou Ye, this fish is not good at all, and the meat is very good! If you want to eat fish, I will tell Dasao a little while and let the kitchen prepare more ... " As if he heard his voice, a red carp leaped from the lake, splashing a lot of water ... Immediately afterwards, a crisp hawk came from behind, and a gray shadow swept across the lake, as fast as lightning, and accurately caught the red carp with one claw. Then he continued to glide forward, throwing the carp on the stone bridge at will, and stopped at the handrail of the stone bridge to comb his feathers. "Little gray!" Xiao Luan was suddenly shocked, eyes staring at the gray eagle stopped on the bridge. Following what he thought of, he excitedly explained to Guan Yubai, "Master Hou, you don''t have to be afraid. This is an eagle raised by my elder brother, but you are good ..." As he said, he strode towards Xiaohui, trying to touch his shiny feathers in the sun. But before he approached, Xiao Hui flapped his wings and flew up again. His strong wings flew across the lake, and finally stopped on a big tree by the lake, looking down at Xiao Luan with cold eyes, as if to say , And other mortals, even delusional to touch me! Xiao Luan was a little embarrassed at once. He thought that Xiao Hui was flying over and was willing to play with him. He touched his nose and added: "Xiao Hui just doesn''t like being close to people, but he''s very smart." During the conversation, Xiao Hui flew back again and caught the carp on the stone bridge. It made a loud eagle cry and flew away with its prey. Xiao Luan kept watching, until Xiao Gray became a gray spot, then remembered the official language in vain, and quickly took him into the room. In the room, bluestone paving, screen cabinets, rosewood furniture, looked very elegant. Xi slightly made a study, and rows of shelves were filled with all kinds of books, neatly arranged. Xiao Luan looked at the bookshelf, raising his brow slightly, and said doubtfully, "Well, the books are still there. I thought no one had lived for so long, and the study was empty." With that said, he also came to the bookshelf, grabbed one, flipped it, raised an odd brow, picked up another, and mumbled, "Why are all soldiers!" He put the book again. Going back, "Hou Ye, Bing Shu is very boring and boring. I know there is a book office in Luo Yue City, and they have a good book. When I go back, I will give Hou Ye a few books to solve the boredom." Guan Yu smiled and said, "Thank you second son. I am also a child of the gatekeeper, and I often study the military books on weekdays." "It turns out that you are also a child of the doorkeeper!" Xiao Luan blinked, blurted out, and his face was inevitably surprised, and he said: Ye Guanhou looks weak, but he is also a child of the doorkeeper? It is estimated that the title of his grandfather was uploaded by his ancestors. But when I heard that the other party was not a scholar, but a child of the door, Xiao Luan suddenly felt a lot closer, and said with great interest, "Would you like to ride a horse? Why don''t we go for a horse race someday? I teach you ... I don''t brag, I That''s a first-class ride ... " Xiao Luan talked about his riding with great vibe. Suddenly, he remembered something, glanced at the window window, and said, "Yeah," and said, "It''s the hour! I promised Pina to buy her Fu Ji''s exquisite honey cake, it will be too late if you don''t go! Brother Guan ... "Speaking here, he looked at Guan Yubai flatly. Guan Yu smiled on his white face and said, "If the second son is in trouble, please help yourself." Xiao Luan breathed a sigh of relief, not forgetting to say, "Brother Guan, don''t tell my father Wang, I''ll buy an extra piece of exquisite honey cake and come back for you." Xiao Luan said, leaving in a hurry. Xiaosi had a black face, and the second son was really inexplicable. How could anyone just leave the guest and ran away ... But it s okay to run away, it s really noisy! "Primary four." At this time, the official language spoke in vain, and asked, "Is there any news in the popular area?" Xiaosi busily said: "My son is assured that the fashion has been staring at it, and no one can run." Guan Yubai slightly slightly her head, smiling: "This Qingyunwu scenery is quite good, let''s go for a walk ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1177： 483 extraordinary Bai Hui hurriedly walked across the stone arch bridge on the lake with a red lacquered carved food container. Guan Yubai was standing by the lake to watch the fish, dropping some fishing lures from time to time, attracting a large group of golden carps in the lake. Come rushing. Xiaosi seemed to find it very boring to feed the fish and climbed to the roll shed. He stood high, and Fang Yuan was in sight for a mile. Of course, he had seen Bai Hui come to this side for a long time, and he didn''t care. He sat up and looked at the scenery. Bai Hui glanced at the small sibling on the roll shed, took the skirt off the bridge, walked unhurriedly to Guan Yubai, and blessed and said, "I''ve seen the boy." Bai Hui was calm on the face, but there was a touch of complexity in her heart, but it was more joy: the son really came! Even though she has served the world''s concubine for many years and regards it as the main, Guan Yubai always has a unique status in her mind, and he will always be the son in her mind. In addition to Shi Zifei and Lily, he is the only person she is willing to go to soup and dance! "No need to be polite." The official language leaning against a willow tree gave a white smile, and set aside the small box for feeding fish. Bai Hui raised the food box and said, "My son, your concubine is here to give you dinner." The two knew to each other that giving dinner was just an excuse, and the palace did not lack someone to send dinner. Where did the turn get the elder sister-in-law of the concubine in person? Guan Yubai turned and advanced into the house, followed by Bai Hui. Bai Hui slowly opened the food box cloth dishes, and said, "My son, Princess Shi is afraid that you are not used to the taste here, and specially ordered the kitchen to make some northern dishes." The three-tiered food box looks small, but there are many dishes: ground three fresh, pot meat, stewed arugula, clam meat, lotus root tofu ... Two dishes and four vegetarian dishes, plus a bowl of black chicken soup, set the table full. The official Han Bai smiled and said, "Thank you for your concubine for me." After a pause, he asked: "Bai Hui, how comfortable are you with Lily in southern Xinjiang?" When it comes to cousin Lily, Bai Hui''s eyes softened a lot, with a strong smile and a light tone: "The folk customs in southern Xinjiang are not as rigorous as Wang Du''s. You also know Lily''s temperament, she is here. After that, it was like a fish! I went to the horse race today and Minger went to the green field. The other day, because a thief was caught near the alley where she lived, she also formed a army of women and said that she would catch the thief. What is wrong? Yes, it''s probably Lily. She''s not used to eating southern Xinjiang ... " Bai Hui seems to be counting Lily, but in fact she is happy for Lily. Lily can live the life she wants to live as she wants, which means her cousin Ji Renzinan treats her well. This point, Guan Yubai also understood, a slight smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Bai Hui and Lily went out from his side. He also hoped that they would have a good time. After Bai Hui finished the dishes, he put the food box aside and said, "My son, Li Xiaowei has temporarily stayed at Hewenyuan. He crossed the lake from Qingyunwu, and then bypassed the Liuyu Waterside, which is Hewenyuan. The son, Shi Zifei said that if it is inconvenient, people can open the small garden next to Hewenyuan, so that it only needs to pass through the small garden from Hewenyuan to Qingyunwu. " Judging from the distance, Hewenyuan is actually very close to Qingyunwu. It is just that a small garden next to it has been infested with wild bees recently, so Nangongyu moved the Taihu Stone to temporarily seal the entrance, which would not affect the beauty. Can also prevent people from entering and leaving. Without this small garden, there would be a detour from Hewenyuan to Qingyunwu, and the distance would be considerably longer. Li Yunqi came with Guan Yubai, but Nangong Yu didn''t know whether he was Guan Yubai''s confidant. He chose Hewen Academy for this reason: If this person is credible, he can find a reason to open at any time. The small garden was closed, otherwise the small garden continued to be sealed, artificially creating a distance between Hewenyuan and Qingyunwu. Bai Hui asked implicitly, but Guan Yubai understood it. He raised his lips and said, "No need." Even though Li Yunqi was very obedient along the way, his intention was obvious when he encountered Tang Qinghong''s search before entering the city. Bai Hui blessed herself and said, "Slave understands." Then she said, "Secretary Shi has a three-in house in the south of the city, no one knows, the son can do it himself." Then she took it out of her purse. A bunch of copper keys were placed on the table and the address was detailed. Whether it''s Qingyunwu''s residence or Chengnan''s house, Nangong Yu has considered it very carefully. Guan Yubai couldn''t help remembering when she first met her, but she was just a little girl, she was not impatient and thoughtful ... Guan Weibai slightly slightly jaw head, said: "Bai Hui, thank you for your concubine for me. Give her a word, there are two things, one is ..." With the official language coming slowly, Bai Hui looked dignified, and finally said positively: "Yes, son. The slaves must bring the words intact." Guan Yubai stayed temporarily in Zhennan Wangfu. King Zhennan was stunned by Madam Qiao, and suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to give Guanyu Bai a reception party. I learned that Shi Zifei had asked her eldest daughter to personally deliver meals to the guests, and was busy with the official duties of Zhennan King. She apologized for being unable to treat the guests well. The King of Zhennan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and once again felt that Shi Zifei''s work was more secure than Xiao Fang''s, really worthy of being a maid from a famous family! King Zhennan was very busy, and before he could rest, Tang Qinghong came. Tang Qinghong was also very busy. After returning Qiao Ruolan to the house, he hurried back to Maofeng Town and searched it again, especially the neighbors of that family were closely interrogated and confirmed that he had not missed anything. Then came back to the king of Zhennan. It is reported that the family who had taken the drug and committed suicide had settled down in Maofeng Town for five years, and opened a tavern for a living. The king of Zhennan sighed a little. Although he didn''t catch a live mouth, anyway, it was considered to be a secret eyeliner to remove Nanliang. It was a great luck! Qiao Ruolan came back, Nanliang''s spies also took poison and committed suicide, and the King of the South of the Town suddenly briskly, and immediately ordered the lifting of Luo Yuecheng''s martial law order, and rewarded Tang Qinghong with great hard work. Considering that Mrs. Qiao let herself conceal Qiao Ruolan''s expropriation, King Zhennan simply asked Tang Qinghong to preach the two-day martial law in order to hunt down Nanliang detectives. Now the spies have laid down the law and the martial law was revoked. When Tang Qinghong received the reward, it was when the spirit was up, that the errand was properly taken care of. But overnight, Luo Yuecheng became orderly and prosperous again. On a street in Luo Yue City, people came and went, and the hawkers on the stalls on both sides of the street drank constantly. The haze caused by martial law was swept away at this moment, and it seemed that the sun was flourishing again. Many passers-by ran to the tea shop on the street to rest and drink tea, and the boss greeted the guests with a smile, really wishing that the weather would be hot for a while. An over 30-year-old man put down his empty bowl and said, "Boss, the martial law was absent from work in the city two days ago, but the host said that it would take half a month to hand in the work. We have to hurry to work these days." The young man sitting opposite him murmured half a bowl of tea, wiped his mouth with his cuffs informally, and nodded: "Brother, you can rest assured. Only two days are delayed, nothing can be wrong." Han Han sighed happily: "Fortunately, I caught those **** Nanliang spies! Otherwise, I don''t know how many more days I have to delay ..." A mustache fighting the table with them couldn''t help but interject: "Did you hear that? Those Nanliang spies knew that they could hardly fly, and they all committed poison and committed suicide." "It''s good!" The young man patted the table angrily, "occupy my territory, kill my compatriots, and deserve it!" Moustache nodded and said, "Yeah. If the Nanliang detectives become a thing, the consequences would be unthinkable." An old man at the next table listened to them for a while, and said with emotion: "This time it is Wang Yeming, none of the spies escaped!" "Yeah, Lord Wang Mingming, world son grandfather and martial arts, it is really a great blessing for us in the south of Xinjiang to have the king and world son!" Said the great Han. They talked hilariously, not even noticing that there were two men wearing bucket hats behind them, while making tea, while secretly paying attention to what the people around them were saying. Now the sun is big in the daytime, and they are not too obtrusive when they wear a bucket hat. The broad sides of the bucket hat almost half of their features, and they cover their eye sockets and tall nose bridges, which are deeper than those of the Dayu people. After they checked out, they walked out of the tea shop and walked to an unmanned alley. Both of them breathed a sigh of relief. One of them took down the dipper on his head and revealed his dark face. It was a young man in his twenties. The young man snorted coldly, and a pair of savvy triangle eyes revealed the light of a wolf, and said in a cold voice: "This simple method has tricked Zhennan King into the past, it is really useless!" The shorter one also took down the dipper on his head and saw him in his forties, with a thick beard on his jaw. He narrowed his savage eyes, and said in a deep voice: "It seems that the news we got is correct. The man in the south of the town is crude and stupid, but he thinks he is self-righteous. It is a pity that we have put on eyeliner in Maofeng town for so many years However, it is worthwhile to be able to expose this with a few human lives. Speaking of which, the most troublesome person in southern Xinjiang is indeed the same son Xiao Yi! " The young man nodded and said respectfully: "Vice-admiral, the subordinates still have to think of a way to draw out the princess ..." The princess is in the inner court of the palace. If she is not led out, the palace is heavily guarded. , They can''t possibly catch anyone. The beard known as the "Vice General" touched his chin and said, "It is said that Shi Zi Xiao Yi and Shi Zifei have a deep affection, and only with Shi Zifei as a bait, we can win Huiling City without any blood!" The plan to use the antipyretic medicine as a bait to lead Shi Zifei was a long-term plan. They thought it out very carefully after step by step. I didn''t expect that in the end I caught the wrong person, and even fell short! He narrowed his savage eyes and said Shen: "This time can''t be wrong." The young man clenched his fists and bowed, "Yes!" Bearded Hu put on the bucket again and said, "Let''s go back to the King Nine and return to life." Speaking of the "Nine Kings", there was a complicated face on Beard Hu. The original action was solely his responsibility. Come here for fun, if that day was not for the connection with the Nine Kings, it would not delay another day in Luo Yue City ... The "coffin plan" is one of the back moves planned long ago, and it is indeed useful, but the problem is that if the move is good, it is the wrong person! If it wasn''t for the sake of getting out, he really wanted to kill the woman with all kinds of anger, in order to vent his anger. The two walked out of the alley and crossed two streets. After being convinced that no one was following, they entered a Four Seas Restaurant. They originally wanted to go up to the third floor of the elegant seat to meet the nine kings. Who knew that they walked up to the second floor, and the beard''s footsteps suddenly paused, and they saw a familiar figure near the window. At the second table next to the window, there were two young people. One was a green robe scholar wearing a kerchief, and the other was a handsome young man wearing an indigo blue robe. The two were chatting and chatting as if they were close friends. Like. Beard''s eyes stopped on the latter, and his brow frowned, and he said, "The Nine Kings are restlessly in the seat. What happened?" !! And chat with a Dayu person! The young man in the blue brocade was the nine king Langma of Nanliang. The beard gave a gesture to his subordinates, and the two simply went to the window and sat down at a table behind Langma, just when Langma was surprised to say: "Brother Ye, the original sister was in Zhennan Wangfu ... ... " Zhennan Palace? !! With his pupils shrinking, it turned out that Jiu Wang was not as impetuous as he thought. The beard was settled and his ears tilted. "Brother Lang, ashamed to say ..." Ye Yanming''s face was ashamed. The truth is that he would rather be a poor wife than a rich man. Hey, Ye Jianai is the scent of the door, but her sister treats others as a shame. Longma''s eyes were half-closed, and there was a touch of color in his eyes, and he flickered away. When he came to Luoyue City, he didn''t inquire about the Zhennan Royal Mansion. It was the pair of Ye family who was in trouble recently. Langma immediately felt that this was a great opportunity. When he discovered that Ye Yiming often came to this restaurant, he came over to create this "coincidental encounter." Relying on his three-inch long-lasting color, he soon called this brother and brother Ye Yeming. Langma smiled boldly and comforted: "I think Brother Ye is taking a photo. Brother Ye can not blame the younger brother for his simple words. It is said, ''Everything is damaged, all glory is glory''. The family is closely related. . According to Brother Ye''s talents, the inevitable gold list in the next day, but Jinshi is the first step. If Brother Ye wants to go up in the officialdom, he also needs to have "help" ... "He meaningfully increased the" help " volume. Ye Yunming thoughtfully. Langma continued: "Once Brother Ye will be an extreme minister, then Zhennan Wangfu naturally needs to pay attention to Lingmei, and Lingmei will not be an ordinary chamber, concubine, or even ..." He did not continue. Let Ye Yanming imagine. All glory is glory, support each other, so it is! Ye Yiming''s eyes shone brightly, and he held his fist and said, "Thank you very much for pointing out, my brother has benefited a lot." "Where and where. Brother Ye will fly to Huang Tengda in the future, and never forget that the younger brother is." Langma also kindly hugged his fist, and then the speech turned, "The younger brother also understands that Brother Ye as the elder brother is worried that the sister will be wronged in the palace. It is inevitable, but the Zhennan Royal Palace is famous in the southern Xinjiang, and the concubine is kind and righteous. He once applied tea and medicine outside the city to help the exiles. As for the concubine, the palace must be a place of glorious moonlight. concern." Upon hearing Langma''s praises to the concubine Ye Yeming''s face froze slightly, her lips narrowed into a straight line, but she said nothing. Langma has been examining the color, and when he saw Ye Yeming''s look a little wrong, he immediately asked, "Brother Ye, what''s wrong with my brother?" Ye Mingming said lightly: "A gentleman doesn''t avoid the beauty of people, he doesn''t talk about the evil of people ... After talking too much, the younger brother becomes a villain who is right and wrong behind him." Langma pretended to be angry, and said, "Brother Ye, my brother and you just saw you as before, Shicaifang said a lot of words to Brother Ye. Why did Brother Ye turn out and see you?" Ye Yeming thought about it too, Langma''s instructions just now can be regarded as self-assured, and he should also reciprocate. Ye Minming groaned, and then he lowered his voice, "The younger brother said a few words to Brother Lang. The prince of the world is used to making scenes. For example, the application of tea and pesticides was originally a big girl in Wangfu He took the lead, but it was later unknown that all the people attributed it to the concubine, giving her a good name ... "Then, he dismissed his lips in disdain," My grandmother went to see my sister today and listened to her In the next ten days, the concubine will go to the Great Buddha Temple to pray for the concubine and the people of Huiling City. At that time, presumably the southern Xinjiang will also preach the concubine of the concubine and serve the people ... " Ten days later ... Pray for blessing ... Longma''s eyes flashed a light, without hestaking so much effort on Ye Yiming, it finally came to some useful information! Speaking of praying at the Great Buddha Temple, Nangong Yu just set it up last night. Immediately asked all the sons and daughters in the house to copy a copy of the "Tisang Sutra" and then gave it to the Great Buddha Temple. The people in the needle room had to be instructed, and they needed to rush to make monks'' clothing for that day. It is said that each person in the needle room also received a reward of one or two silvers, and people envyed them in private. As a result, it took less than a day, and almost all the people in the whole province knew that she was going to the Big Buddha Temple in ten days. Nangong Ai didn''t care about it, and didn''t stop him. At this time, she had already finished the chores in Fufu, and was listening to Yuge with Xiao Yan. In the octagonal pavilion, a light gold-colored alder chessboard was placed on a round stone table. On the board, black and white are crisscrossed, and the battle is going on. The two sides of the game are still throwing you and me on the board. Both sides attacked and defended, just like the generals commanding thousands of troops, and started a fierce game on the chessboard. Although the sword and sword were not seen, the intensity was not inferior to that of the two countries. Da da da Nangong Yan sat aside, sipping osmanthus tea leisurely while watching the chess game. Although Heizi was evenly matched at first sight at this moment, in her opinion, the sunspot was incapable and faintly weak. Nangong Yan quickly glanced at Fang Fang, seeing his brows frowned and lost in thought, a sunspot twirled in his right hand, unable to fall for a long time. Xiao Yan on the other side was also staring at the chessboard intently, and those black and focused eyes could only reflect the chess game at this moment. At this time, a pink-clad maid walked from the west side of the house to the backyard, hurriedly stopped outside the octagonal pavilion, and bent her knees to report: "Old lady, Anyihou is here, and now I am outside the hospital and want to please you." Mrs. Fang clings to the sunspot''s right hand, wondering: "Easy and comfortable?" Mrs. Fang can be said to be a leisurely cloud crane, ignoring common affairs, and the daily routine is only in listening to Yuge, and she does not know the official language. No one knows what he came to declare in the palace. But no matter who is this An Hou, it is still an urgent need to solve it. Mrs. Fang reluctantly looked at Xiao Xiao who was attentive. This little girl doll, still didn''t know how to respect the old and respect the wise, and gave herself some water. Nan Gongyu smiled: "Maternal grandfather, Anyi Hou''s official language Bai is Ai''s acquaintance, and just arrived at Luo Yuecheng by the emperor''s order yesterday." Familiar? !! Mrs. Fang raised her eyebrows, put the sunspots in the chess box, and looked a little expectantly on her face. She said, "Since it is Ai''s familiarity, I really want to see him." "Yes, old lady." The pink-haired girl-in-law was blessed again and returned to the same way. "An Yihou is here ?!" Xiao Yan, who was staring at the chessboard, responded slowly and raised his head. Mrs. Fang raised her eyebrow and asked, "Sister, do you know Anyihou?" Xiao Zheng nodded and said, "I have always had a side in the king. Anyihou has excellent chess skills and is full of ingenuity, which is the only thing I have seen in my life. Even if I lose to him, it is a great benefit for me." A few words only talked about chess. The old lady Fang couldn''t help but be a little funny, but she became more curious about An Yihou. Mrs. Fang thought that Xiao Yi''s friends were like his younger brothers, such as Fu Yunhe. Although he was a little bit indifferent and careless, he was a good boy in his bones, but he was definitely not a smart man. What kind of an easy-going, easy-going person in Xiao Yi s mouth would be? !! After a while, the pink-haired girl-in-law just came over with a young and thin young boy and a young boy in Tsing Yi, and saw that the boy was wearing an elegant moon-white robe with an eyebrow and gentle and elegant eyes. A breeze blew, clothes fluttering, hunting and hunting, as if to return from the wind, and once again, there seemed to be a lightness and a coldness in his expression. Even if Mrs. Fang read countless people, she had to praise it in her heart: Mo Shangren is like a jade, and his son is unparalleled. This person is really the dragon and the phoenix. but-- Ai''s acquaintance turned out to be a very different person from him. From the appearance, character, and temperament ... the two people who are very different can become close friends? Mrs. Fang thinks she''s really old, and she can''t understand the children now ... Guan Yubai walked outside the Octagonal Pavilion without any ill health, and still always elegantly calmly, chanting: "The younger generation has seen Old Fang." He used to claim that since he was a junior, it means that he came here today to visit the elders, regardless of his external title. "No courtesy!" Granny Fang smiled, "please sit down!" Granny Fang did not call Hou Ye unfamiliar, but called his name affectionately. "Thank you old lady." Guan Yubai followed courteously and courteously with Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan, and then entered the gazebo and sat down opposite Nangong Yu. He certainly saw the chess game on the stone table and glanced casually. With his chess skills, it is clear at a glance who the blacks and whites are. Mrs. Fang froze Chang Xu and smiled, "You are white, you have come all the way from the capital of the king, the boat and the car are torn, you have to take a rest in these days." While Grandma Fang was talking, Nangong Yu was also looking at Guanyubai''s complexion. She knew best about Guanyubai''s physical condition, but this month''s boat and car have been overwhelming and unbearable, let alone Guanyubai ... But to her surprise, Guan Yubai''s complexion looked pretty good. Official language Baidao: "Thank you for the care of the old lady Fang. A few days before Yubai, I met with a therapist and met a theologian. I took care of it, but I was blessed because of misfortune." Nangong shuddered, and with an official language, he would not mention this topic for no reason. Could it be ... Is he meeting his grandfather? She could not help but glance at the younger four behind him, seeing the clue from the younger four''s eyes. That was a coincidence. At first she was still worried that the official language was white and physically weak. When she first arrived in southern Xinjiang, there might be a problem of soil and water discomfort. Now that her grandfather has taken the shot, she should not have to worry about it for the time being. "Yu Bai, this is your own natural beauty." Lao Fang laughed. "Unfortunately Ai just happened to go out, otherwise he can lead you to walk around and see the great mountains and rivers in my southern Xinjiang! The king is prosperous, but it is also beautiful, simple and honest ... " After you say a few words to each of you, the atmosphere warms up. If you are a smart person like Guan Yubai, he can make you feel like a breeze, a comfortable mood, and unknowingly. Fang Fang looked at him quite like looking at his nephew. Mrs. Fang lit the chessboard and thought together, and said, "White, I heard that your chess skills are extraordinary, can you help me finish this game with my sister-in-law?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1178： 484 Help As Fang Fang said, Xiao Xiao''s eyes suddenly lighted, and his eyes, like gemstones, looked at the official language immediately. His pupils were full of anticipation, but Fang Fang laughed unsuccessfully. It is simple in nature, and only seeks for academic gain, but does not have a competitive spirit. At this age, she is very rare. Seeing this, the official language smiled whitely: "Then I will be disrespectful." A girl-in-law hurried to push Fang''s wheelchair aside, and another girl-in-law moved a round stool over. After the official language sat down, Xiao Yan reached out to make a request, meaning that it was the turn of the sunspot. Guan Yu Bai Yan picked up a **** and groaned for a moment, then landed in a position where the old Fang did not want to break his head. Mrs. Fang is also a person who knows everything at once. When she saw Guanyubai''s move, she immediately thought of the next few steps. She couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Wonderful!" It turned out to be like this! ...... The young people today are all better than blue out of blue. It is time for them to shine. Mrs. Fang looked at Nangong Yan, Guan Yubai, and Xiao Yan in front of her, and thought of Xiao Yi, a grandson who was far away from Huiling City. She was very relieved. She only hoped that she could raise her body and live a few more years ... He experienced So many, I am not afraid of death, I just hope that when I leave, I will have less regret and more hope! He is just a flash god, Guan Yubai and Xiao Yan have lost more than 20 sons, and when the old lady Fang returns, the whole chess game is completely another ... Xiao Yan groaned for a moment, and he lost his vote. "Houye ..." Xiao Yan''s eyes lit up, and he wanted to propose another round, and listened to a slight flapping sound from above. Everyone subconsciously looked at the sound, and saw a gray eagle making a circle in midair, spreading its wings and gliding over the octagonal pavilion, and finally stopped on a sycamore tree not far away, with a pair of golden eagle eyes. Looking down at the people in the Octagon Pavilion ... The one eagle, one dog, and two cats in the family are spoiled uncles. The whole palace is wherever you want to go, so Old Fang is also familiar with Xiao Hui, and laughs: "This is Ai Yang''s eagle, called Xiao gray" There was a tickle in the corner of the official language, a smile flashed in his eyes. The fourth child also looked at Xiaohui with interest, took a purse out of her arms, and then took a thick finger jerky out of the purse and threw it randomly into the air. Who knew that Xiao Hui wouldn''t move, pecking at the feathers under his wing, and continued to look down at them calmly. Xiao Si''s eyes twitched, and he said: Xiao Shizi''s eagle is not as attractive as his own! Guan Yubai was happy to praise: "Ai is a good eagle." A good falcon acknowledges the master and will not accept the feed of strangers at will. Nangong chuckled and said, "Little Four, try again!" Xiaosi glared at Xiaohui, but threw a piece of jerky into the air again. Nangong shouted: "Little gray ..." The next moment, Xiao Hui moved, fluttered his wings, opened his pointed beak accurately in mid air, grabbed the dried jerky, circled a half circle above the yard, and flew to the Indus again. The tree stopped. It had a sharp beak and sent the jerky into its belly. Such a bit of meat is not enough for an adult eagle to wrap his belly. However, it was obviously quite satisfied with the dried meat, and the golden eagle eyes stared at Xiaosi with a hesitation, as if asking, is there any dried meat? Xiaosi brushed the ground and threw a few jerky meat randomly into the air. Xiaohui even put his claws on his beak and took it all without leaking ... Then he looked at Xiaosi with a provocative look. It seems to be saying, do you think that mortals and other mortals can be faster than the king? The fourth child narrowed his eyes in persuasion. Will he still lose to an eagle? !! He looked around the environment, wondering if he was waiting for the opportunity to catch this eagle, and let it see who is the boss! The expressionless little four is so rare that she is so emotionally exposed. Nangong can''t help licking her lips and turning her head to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, can you take my leather armband?" Bai Hui winked at a little girl who accompanied her, and the little girl immediately put on a leather armband. After Nangong put on the protective armband, he got up and walked to the gazebo, and greeted Xiaohui on the tree: "Little grey!" Xiao gray apparently understood her name, flapping her wings and swooping towards Nangong Yan, and the huge wings shook a stream of air ... Xiao Yan''s eyes were so frantic, although it wasn''t the first time she saw Da Yan Summoned Xiao gray, but every time I was still a little scared. In Xiao Yan''s breathless expression, Xiao Hui steadily stopped on Nangong Yan''s right arm, folded his wings, and then calmly pecked his grey feathers calmly. From a close look, Xiaohui''s body seems to be even bigger, in sharp contrast to Nangong''s slender arms, making onlookers can''t help but worry about whether her arms will fold. Mrs. Fang looked aside and said with a hint of ostentation: "Xiao Hui is smart, only Ai and Ayi are recognized." Humph! Xiao Si snorted in his heart, turned his head, and said: He was too lazy to care about an eagle! "Old lady." Jokingly, a girl came again, and said, "Fu Sangong is here to greet you." "Ahe is back." Old Fang Fang was slightly surprised, and smiled: "Why come here today to greet me! Let him in soon." The maidservant retreated. Mrs. Fang said to Guan Yubai, "You and Ahe both came from the king, so let''s know each other." The official Han Baihan smiled and nodded, "The third son of the Princess Yongyang''s mansion has met a few times in Wangdu." "That''s good." Fang said happily, "You two are just here, no one is allowed to leave for a while, and accompany me, the old man, for dinner." The official language Bai Xin responded, "Respect is worse than obeying." While speaking, Fu Yunhe was brought in. He was wearing light armor, his skin was a bit tanned and he was thinner, but his eyes were bright and bright. When he saw Guan Yubai, he was obviously surprised, and blurted out: "Hou Ye, why are you here in southern Xinjiang?" Fu Yunhe was born from a child of the gate and was very admired by Guan Yubai. Now he is not so surprised, but rather as a surprise. Under the surprise, his reaction was obviously slow, and he panicked and found that he had not yet told the old lady Salute with Dasao, fill in one by one. "Ahe doesn''t need to be polite." Said Fang Fang in a good mood. "I just spoke to you, and both of you will stay with me for dinner." "Okay!" Fu Yunhe responded with a smile, "I never had a chance to talk to Hou Ye in Wang before." In the gap between their speeches, Nangong raised his arms and let Xiao Hui fly to the sky. Then he shook his aching arm and muttered, "Xiao Hui is getting fatter!" It seemed to be aware that he had been suspected of being abandoned, and Xiao Hui uttered a dissatisfied eagle cry. After hovering over Nangong Yuan''s head twice, he flew his wings high, leaving only one gray spot at a time. Nangong said with a smile on his lips to Xiao Yan: "Sister, go to the kitchenette. I remember buying a basket of fresh crabs in the kitchen today. You can see if you can fix a table of crab feast." This kind of thing usually sends a girl to do it, but Xiao Yan regards this as a chance for her to exercise, gladly. After Xiao Xu left, Nangong Xu leaned down and said to the old lady with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, the sun is strong outside, Sun Yi pushes you back to the house for a while." It''s Shin Shi. Although the sun outside is still very strong, but the guest stays here, the host wants to avoid the sun and go to rest? Mrs. Fang knew that Nangong Xiong would never take aim at anything, so he laughed and said, "Also, I have been sitting outside for a long time, and I was really hot. I am too old to accompany you." Nangong Nian nodded to Bai Hui, then pushed the old lady Fang out of the Octagonal Pavilion. After the two masters left, Bai Hui waved to let all the people in the Octagon Pavilion go down, and he also packed up the chessboard and backed down. When Nan Gongyu said that he would take Old Fang to rest, Fu Yunhe realized that something was wrong, until only two of them and the fourth child were left in the Octagonal Pavilion. Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to say, "Houye ..." He opened his mouth, he I don''t know what to say. Fu Yunhe got a rumor from Nangong Yu yesterday and asked him to come to Yuge to greet the old lady at this time today. At that time, he was confused and somewhat inexplicable, but because it was Nangong Yu''s order, he didn''t think about it and returned. . It now seems that he did not simply ask him to come back and ask for peace ... Guan Yu smiled faintly, made a gesture to let him sit down, and then asked, "How is the training of the God Arm Camp?" Fu Yunhe was stunned and stayed there. The **** arm camp and the crossbow are the biggest secrets in southern Xinjiang today, and even the king of Zhennan did not know it! Guan Yubai continued to ask: "... Can I fight?" While saying this, Guan Yubai took out a fire-sealed letter from his arms and pushed it to Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe picked up the letter and carefully opened it. This is a secret order from Xiao Yi. There is only one sentence in the secret order, which means that no matter who is receiving the secret order, they must obey the unconditional instructions of the official language, and the offenders shall dispose of the military law. Fu Yunhe immediately stood up and stood up, his fist answered: "Yes!" Guan Yubai raised his hand and let him sit down, repeating the question: "Can the God Arm Camp fight now?" Fu Yunhe said with confidence: "Yes!" The 3,000 men in the Divine Arm Camp are all elite soldiers selected by Baili. Although the training time is not long, even the use of crossbow is very skilled. In addition, the arrows are in place, and there is no problem in combat. In fact, Fu Yunhe had been eager to try, but he had never received Xiao Yi''s military order, and he did not dare to act rashly. He could only train, train and retrain ... "Primary four." Guan Yubai said hello, Xiaosi took out a piece of silk paper and spread it on the desk. The silk paper was very thin. When folded, it was not as big as the palm, but it was covered with the entire desk after it was unfolded. This is a map, which only covers the southeast border of southern Xinjiang, but is very detailed. Guan Yubai''s long fingers swept across the map and landed at a certain position. He opened his lips slowly and said, "You will start the God Arm Camp three days later. You don''t have to go to Huiling City, but here ..." Fu Yunhe listened attentively, and did not dare to be negligent. The breeze blew the leaves and rustled, and the official voice seemed to be hidden. ... Old Fang was full of doubts until Nangong pushed him back into the room, and he couldn''t help but open his mouth and asked, "Ah, you are ..." Of course, Mrs. Fang can be trusted, and Nangong Nang did not hide it. He said frankly: "Grandfather, rest assured, the official son is here to help Ai. However, he is not convenient to meet Ai''s soldiers directly, so he can only worry about his grandfather. , Borrow your listening Yuge. " Guan Yubai cannot go to the barracks to see Fu Yunhe anyway, and Fu Yunhe cannot return to Guan Yubai for no reason. It is the most inconspicuous to have an occasional encounter with Granny Fang through two juniors. The official language is here, and Ai has also helped. Nan Gongzhen sincerely hopes that this battle with Nanliang will be an early victory! Although Mrs. Fang only had a few words of explanation, she understood that this matter was important and nodded: "Your grandfather, I''m really bored on weekdays. Let these children have nothing to do, please treat me and talk." Nangong understood it, and answered with a smile: "Yes." Xiao Yue prepared the kitchenette for dinner. Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe were both left by Old Fang to have dinner together. Because Xiao Yi was absent, Nangong Yan and Xiao Xiao avoided the side dining room. Afterwards, Fu Yunhe first asked the king of Zhennan for security, and then called out a few friends he had known after coming to Luo Yue City to drink together, and then returned to the barracks overnight. Three days later, Fu Yunhe led the Shen arm camp. After learning that Fu Yunhe had returned to Luo Yuecheng and hurried away, Mrs. Qiao was very annoyed, only to blame Zhennan Wang for not telling her in time, and she missed the opportunity to have her daughter and Fu Yunhe meet. For this, Mrs. Qiao could not help complaining to her daughter, but Qiao Ruolan looked a little absent-minded. Qiao Ruolan hasn''t seen Fu Yunhe. When Mrs. Qiao first talked to Fu Yunhe when she first met her, she always felt that although Fu Yunhe had a good family background, he was not the eldest son after all. Both military merit and future had to fight by himself. No, they have already led their troops on the expedition. I do nt know if I can come back alive ... Wait until he can get on top of the world, how long will he wait? Qiao Ruolan couldn''t help thinking of Anyi Hou I had seen in Zhennan King Academy that day. He was already a noble Houye at this age, and he was as gentle as jade, calm and calm, and elegant like a fairy ... Her heartbeat Can''t help it a bit faster. "Sister Lan, don''t you have a fever?" Mrs. Qiao muttered in the righteous thoughts, and when she saw her daughter''s cheeks flushed, she couldn''t help but worry, and was about to get a doctor. Qiao Ruolan quickly held her and said, Mother, I''m fine ... I ... "She bit her lower lip and made a big determination before asking," Mother, do you know Anyihou ... Has he married a wife? " Her voice was very light. By the last few words, she was almost indistinguishable, but Mrs. Qiao could still hear her and looked at her daughter in surprise. "Sister Lan, what are you talking about? Is it you ..." Jo Rauran lowered his head, didn''t speak, and his cheeks became red. Mrs. Qiao was silent, as if she was secretly weighing Fu Yunhe and Guan Yubai. After a while, she said, "... I''ll ask you a few days later. But, sister Lan, An Yihou It''s impossible to be married at this age. In fact, my mother thinks that Son Fu is right with you, he ... " "Mother." Qiao Ruolan didn''t want to listen any more, interrupted her, what she was about to say, a handsome and fair-skinned young woman rushed in, her face full of dissatisfaction, as soon as she entered the door, she was angry. He hurriedly said to Mrs. Qiao: "Mother, I blame you! Tian Detao''s kid is back, and he is even a Wei Qiang." "Tian Detao?" Madam Qiao was confused. "Brother Yu, slowly say ..." Qiao Shenyu said indignantly: "It is Tian Detao, who cares for the people, and has been sealed as President Wei Qian! It''s all because you didn''t let me go, only to let the boy pick up the cheap, President Wei Qian should have been mine!" It was Tian Detao who took his chance, his military achievements, and his general Wei Qian! Mrs. Qiao is also stupid. In southern Xinjiang, military merit is the most important. Tian Detao won the military merit of the people, and his promotion will be smoother in the future. Hey, I knew this trip would be frightening. She shouldn''t stop Yu brother. Mrs. Qiao was annoyed, but Mrs. Tian was ecstatic. When she got the good news, she immediately went to Bixiaotang, not even paying tribute to not posting the post in advance. She wore a brocade-colored brocade makeup gardenia, and when she saw Tangtang, she greeted Nangong and said cheerfully, "Sir concubine, who came here today to give thanks to the concubine." Nangong Yu had already learned about Tian Detao''s return, and guessed that she had come for this, and asked her to sit down. After Mrs. Tian took a seat, she continued, "My family, Tao, came back from the southwest the night before, and the grandfather praised how well his errand was done this time. He remembered him and promoted him to become Wei Qian." Wei Qian was always a military attache from Liupin. Although before the son went to the southwest to reassure the people, Shizi deliberately asked the Zhennan king for a deputy to Xuanfu from Liupin to his son. Yes, once the errand is completed and returned to Luo Yue City, it can be removed at any time. This time President Wei Qian was a real promotion! The most populated city in Luo Yue is the mansion of martial arts. The gatekeepers are all over the place. Among them are useless sons-in-law, and many are carefully taught by their parents. They want to stand out among them and build military strength steadily. It depends not only on your own ability, but also on opportunities. This time to go to the southwest to care for the people is the opportunity given to Tian Detao by the grandfather Xiao Yi! In this case, Tian Detao should have gone to Xiao Yi Xie En himself, but now Xiao Yi is going out, so it is Mrs. Tian who is going to take the lead and first express his meaning to Nangong. How Nangong did not understand, smiled and said, "Mrs. Tian is polite. Young Lang was promising, and he made military achievements before he won the appreciation of his father. Why should my wife thank me like this?" Mrs. Tian is a wise man, and there is nothing more to say when it is finished. Some have said so much that flattery flattered. At this moment, a young girl in Tsing Yi came in and said, "Sir concubine, the big girl is here." After a while, another little girl led Xiao Yan into the hall. Xiao Yan wore a willow green moire flower gardenia, and underneath was a moon-colored deep-pleated skirt with a simple double comb on her head. Maid, she''s so pure, only two beaded flowers were separated between her buns, and she walked so eagerly, her body revealing a worldly elegance. If she didn''t know her identity, I''d be afraid that she was a girl from the Shuxiang family. As we all know, Xiao Xi Xiwen is not a martial artist, and it is no wonder that he and the concubine from the Nangong family are so committed! The person who has changed the most in this year is probably the Xiao girl ... Mrs. Tian looked slightly subtly at Xiao Yan. "Sister-in-law, Mrs. Tian." Xiao Xiao-li first met the two attentively and then apologized, "Mrs. Tian, ??I have an urgent matter to say to the sister-in-law. "Big girl is polite." Madam Tian said politely. Xiao Min took out a list, walked to Nangong Yan, and whispered something to her. Mrs. Tian drank tea next to her. She did not intend to eavesdrop, but just sat close. Some words inevitably drifted into her ears from time to time, such as "birthday feast", such as "list", such as "seat" and so on. Obviously The two were talking about the birthday feast of King Zhennan. When did Xiao Xiao, who was so pedantic and stubborn that he couldn''t twist his temper, could also take care of the affairs of the inner house? Maybe the eighteenth change of the Women s University includes this change, right? Mrs. Tian couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Xiao again, a slight twitch in the corner of her mouth, a certain thought suddenly flashed in her heart ... After Xiao Xiao and Nan Gongyi discussed good things, they resigned. Looking at the back of Xiao Yan who was going away, Madam Tian hesitated for a moment, and finally made up his mind, sighing inadvertently: "The time passed so fast, in a blink of an eye, the young girl Xiao is now in the age of cardamom Right. " "Yeah." Nangong Nodded his head and glanced at Xiao Yan''s back. "My sister is also thirteen this year." Mrs. Tian hid her mouth and laughed, "It''s also relatives'' age." Nangong Yan smiled: "Not in a hurry, slowly see each other." Mrs. Tian suddenly understood and smiled. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1179： 485 messages The imperial edict brought by Anyihou gave Zhennan King a headache for a long time. In just five days, he even invited his concubine staff to discuss it several times, and the result of the negotiation was still the imperial order-after all, as long as Zhennan King If you don''t plan to rebel, you still have to listen to the emperor. The King of Zhennan really didn''t want to fight with Baiyue anymore, and he was afraid. Fortunately, Tang Qinghong took the initiative to advise the King of Zhennan, suggesting that he use Nanliang as the starting point ... After listening to Tang Qinghong''s good strategy, the king of the south of the town immediately refreshed his spirits and immediately asked the official language to come forward and explain it in a righteous manner. For example, after the Battle of Baiyue the previous year, the southern army was damaged. For a lot, it still hurts its vitality. For example, the battle with Nanliang is still stalemate, and the southern Xinjiang is not strong enough, and it is really unable to fight with Baiyue. In a situation where no soldiers can adjust ... Sentences are word-by-word, and their essence is one word-drag! To be honest, Zhennan King was really unsure. I do nt know if Guan Yubai would take the opportunity to embarrass himself, write to the emperor, and participate in a copy. What I didn''t expect was-- "Yeah said." Guan Yubai''s long fingers touched his sleeves and looked at Zhennan Wangdao with a smile. "It''s not the wise man who disperses his troops." Guan Yubai''s understanding made Zhennan Wang Shi feel relieved. He said: Guan Yubai was a child of the door, who had been on the battlefield. Unlike those literary ministers, who did not know how to fight, he had to point his finger at the chapel! King Zhennan''s face was clearly relieved, and he said enthusiastically, "Hou Ye stayed at the Wangfu House for as long as you like!" Guan Yubai said, "Thank you Grandpa." After a pause, she said, "Master, the thousand elite soldiers brought by this trip are stationed outside the borders of southern Xinjiang. I don''t know if he can allow them to come to Luo Yuecheng." The King of Zhennan hesitated for a moment, but after thinking that the thousand elite soldiers were brought by the emperor to allow Guan Yubai, if they have not been allowed to enter the southern Xinjiang, I am afraid the emperor will have some doubts ... After Luo Yuecheng, all the incidents he made were reasonable, and he should not embarrass him in such trivial matters. But it is a thousand elite soldiers, and what storm can it set off in southern Xinjiang! Zhennan King had a resolution under his heart and agreed. An Yihou came from a long distance from Wangdu and lived in Zhennan s royal palace. It spread quickly in Luoyue City. Various residences could not help speculating about his intentions. Some even mentioned that it was for the four kings of Zhennan. Shishouchen wished for his birthday. Some residences close to Bixiaotang came to try one or two, and still found nothing. The only thing I knew was that Shi Zifei was going to Dafo Temple to pray for Shi Ziye and the people on the southeast border. Blessings are good! As a result, the husbands prepared themselves and prayed as soon as they returned to their homes. But think about it, if you want to go with the concubine with a cheeky face, or if you run away on the same day, it s too contrived. I m afraid that the concubine also wo nt look down, so they plan to wait for the concubine to come back to express them. Sincerity. Unconsciously, the large and small mansions of Luo Yuecheng began to be busy praying for blessings, especially the Zhennan Royal Mansion, which took the lead. The fifty sets of monks'' clothing provided were completed in a hurry. The released carp is ready. The vegetarian dishes for cloth application have been set and are being purchased. Even the "Tibetan Scripture" copied by the girls and sons in the palace of Nangong Yurang completed seven hundred and seventy-eight, especially Xiao Yue, who used copying as a word practice, was the first one to complete, and couldn''t wait to take it with him. Here is the Great Tripitaka. Xiao Yan always focused on her work, and she had no distractions. Naturally, she copied the scriptures very neatly. "My sister, your lower case is gaining again." Nan Gongxi sincerely praised, "No sharp edge at the beginning of writing, disappearance of hidden traces, Tibetan fronts converge; in the hidden Tibetan paintings, the stipples are fully rounded and the gesture is flexible." Xiao Yan smiled lightly. In order to copy this "Tisang Sutra", she worked hard. Xiao Yan picked up another and handed it to Nangong, saying, "Da''er, this was copied by the second brother." Nan Gongji turned the page casually, and he stunned his face, and said with surprise: "The second uncle''s lower case is very well written." , Well written, can give people a sense of majestic, vigorous, and steep, Xiao Luan is of course far behind, but the glyphs have been written well. Xiao Yan drank hot tea and complained, "Da''er, that''s the first time you haven''t seen what the second brother copied. I went to his study a few days ago and found that he wrote crookedly and even returned I made a mistake and I asked him to make a copy ... Later I went to see it and found that he had made great progress. At the beginning, the second brother refused to say mysteriously. I asked again and again, and he said yes Pointing at Anyi Hou. "Speaking, Xiao Yan''s expression was a little weird. To be honest, when she heard the second brother say this, she could hardly believe her ears. The second elder brother still has a lot of excitement. If he doesn''t say anything, he has a gentle and elegant temperament. He must write the words very well, and he doesn''t know what is wrong. However, Anyi Hou really does not deserve it, even the second brother''s rotten tree can be adjusted. Nan Gongxi''s face couldn''t hide the surprise, Xiao Luan was really ... letting her not know what to say. At this time, Thrush came into the house and said, the second girl is here. After a while, Xiao Rongxuan, a four-color light-colored willow-wrapped rice dumpling, came into the house under the guidance of the girl. Her eyes first fell on Xiao Yan, and she saw the two volumes of manuscripts on the case table. It was a moment of stiffness, and secretly regretted that I was one step late, but fortunately ... Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes flashed with pride, and if nothing happened, he continued to move forward and offered a gift to Nangong Gong and Xiao Gongfu: "I''ve seen Big Brother, Big Sister." After she sat down on the ring chair opposite Xiao Yan, she said, "Da''er, I sent the copied scriptures today deliberately." Then, she asked the intimate girl to present two things. At the same time, Xiao Rongxuan continued: "Dao, I also drew an image of Guanyin, and bothered you to worship it together." Nan Gongxi randomly flipped through the scriptures copied by Xiao Rongxuan, not to mention Xiao Rongxuan''s character, she did a good job of writing in lower case. A whole copy of the book has been copied neatly. And her image of Guanyin is obviously also a kung fu. She painted Guanyin with kind eyes, gently holding a jade bottle with one hand, and gently pressing willow with one hand. She has a beautiful and delicate face, her eyes are drooping, her lips are slightly upturned, and a faint smile appears , The expression is safe and kind. It just looks familiar ... Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and said: "The image of the second sister''s Guanyin is so majestic, and she has a small and elegant lowercase flower in her hand. She is gentle and graceful. Good words, good painting." "I''ll like it if Dasao likes it." Xiao Rongxuan was very proud of Nangong''s compliment. She learned about it, and she won''t lose to her sister! Xiao Rongxuan smiled brightly like a spring flower, and said, "Da''ao, this Guanyin image is imitated by the image of the mother-in-law left in the shrine." In the present palace of Zhennan, the late Dafang clan who can be honored as a "mother-in-law". Nangong froze. She has also seen Da Fangshi''s statue. No wonder she saw some familiarity when she saw the face of this Guanyin image, and sighed in her heart: Xiao Rongxuan really has many eyes. "The second sister is interested." Nangong said lightly. "The grandma has passed the prize." Xiao Rongxuan turned happy, thinking that she would make a good impression on grandma this time. There was a hint of shame in her eyes. In the past few days, many ladies from the mansion came to the palace. It must be that the big sister is telling the big sister that she is about the same age as the big sister. It should be round when the big sister tells the big sister. To yourself. What my auntie said is that now in Wangfu, his wife is no longer useful, and even the eldest sister who has always been pretending to be tall and high is busy to please her grandmother for the future, and she can''t be confused! In the next few days, other people''s books were also copied. Nan Gongyu was surprised that although the young girl Xiao Ni was young, her handwriting was very smooth and smooth. The scriptures on each page were made in one go. It is so-called to see people by words, presumably the second aunt Qiu s daughter Xiao Ni The discipline is quite harsh. As for the other books, that is no success. On August 31, the weather was fine and cloudless. Early in the morning, Nangong h took a few maids and four or five royal palace guards to set off from the East Street gate. Although there were not many people accompanying him, he planned to provide monks'' clothing and release carp, etc. With several carriages, The Big Buddha Temple is at the foot of Laoshan, seven or eight miles away from Luo Yue City. It is the largest Buddhist temple near Luo Yue City. Although many people in southern Xinjiang believe in Mazu, there are also many believers in Buddhism. At Chen Shi, the group arrived at the Great Buddha Temple. Bai Hui helped Nangong step down a green canopy carriage, and saw that many monks had already stood at the door of the temple. In order to support the monk''s clothes, ten days ago Nangong Xuan sent someone to Xiaofo Temple to tailor the monks'' clothes. Therefore, the host knew that a Mrs. Xiao would come to the temple today to pray, give, and support monks'' clothes. The host wore a piece of embroidered badger with flat red gold at the bottom of the red, holding two gold-stranded six-ring zen sticks in one hand, carrying a gray beard in one hand, walking down the stairs and welcoming him. After meeting each other, the host personally led Nangong Yu and his party to the Temple of Heaven. The Big Buddha Temple is indeed a big temple. Many pilgrims came to join the incense in the early morning, and there were incense-filled incense. From time to time, pilgrims and monks approached to preside over the ceremony. Go north through the three-hole three-hole stone bridge, and then bypass a magnificent Shuanglong Zhaobi, which is the Temple of Heaven. Inside the temple is a huge gilt bronze bronze Maitreya Buddha statue, dedicated to the left and right to worship the four heavenly kings. As soon as entering the temple, a solemn atmosphere of treasure will come. Nangong Yu followed the host and entered the hall from the left side of the gate, without squinting, showing his respectful respect. She walked slowly to a futon, first worshiping, then kneeling on the futon with her hands folded, closing her eyes and praying. Quietly in the hall, only Nangong Yu and a few female pilgrims prayed religiously to the Buddha ... After worshipping the Buddha, he donated sesame oil and provided monk clothes to the monks ... The movement here was so great that it attracted a lot of people who came to worship Buddha in the temple to come and watch and talk about it. An old woman with goose cranes sighed, "It is meritorious to provide monks with monk clothes." "Yes, yes!" Said a middle-aged woman next to the old woman with her palms folded together, and said reverently. Then, I read Amitabha again. The two were talking, and a male voice in the back asked inquisitively: "This elder sister, do you know which family it is? Such a large handwriting has provided monks with clothes for all the monks in the temple!" The middle-aged woman turned her head curiously, and saw that she was a tall young man with dark-skinned face and not a handsome face. The middle-aged woman is always kind to others, saying kindly: "Listen to the monk in the temple, it is like a family with a surname of Xiao." Then, the old woman also said, "I heard that their family prays in the temple today and will give Su Zhai later. Little brother, if you are empty, you might as well stay a little longer. Su Zhai that is also famous in the Big Buddha Temple Yes, if you want to eat vegetarian fast, you have to donate incense money ... " "Thank you, Sister," said the young man sweetly. "Then I will stay in the temple for a while." The old woman and the middle-aged woman quickly said with a smile and left, but still surrounded by many idlers nostalgia, the youth stared at Nangong who was not far away in the crowd for a while, and then took a quiet step Stepping back, leaving the crowd without trace, There is a hundred-year-old tree in the back that can be held by three or four people. The young man hurriedly walked behind the big tree and whispered to the beard hiding behind the tree and wearing a bucket hat. It must be the concubine of the king of Zhennan. "In fact, in the morning, their people watched the carriage drive out of the palace, and Vice Admiral Tashi Dorji was uneasy ... Tashi Dorje narrowed his sharp eyes, nodded, and walked away like a leap, leaving only the young man standing behind the tree and staring at Nangong Yuan. At this time, the crowd gradually dissipated. Nangong Yu and his party led by a seven or eight-year-old Xiao Shami to bypass the Temple of Heaven to the west. Xiaosha led Nangongyu to stroll around the temple, Dabei Pavilion, Mani Temple, Zhuanzhuang Pavilion ... Unconsciously, it was already halfway through the hour, and the sun rose higher and higher, dazzling. The Great Buddha Temple is a century-old temple. The trees in the temple are shaded. Walking in the shade is quite shady. While leading the way, Xiao Shami pretended to introduce the scenery in the temple to the crowd, such as a bamboo forest on the southwest; a forest of steles on the west; people often come here to print; there is a clay colorful hanging mountain on the northwest, and there is a hanging mountain on the hanging mountain. A statue of Guanyin, many pilgrims will come here to ask for a child ... An accompanying little girl heard it, her eyes suddenly flashed, she pulled La Baihui''s sleeve, and whispered, "Sister Bai Hui, would you like to let the world ... Madam go to the Goddess of Mercy for a worship?" Xiaoya said , While thinking, with the appearance of Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei, the young Shizi will look very cute in the future! Although Xiaoyao said in a low voice, but Nangong Yan was just a few feet away, how could she not hear her, her fair little face stained with crimson. No need for Nangong Yu to speak. From her glance, Bai Hui already knew the master''s intentions, and smiled and said to the little Sha Mi: "Little master, trouble to take us to worship Guanyin Temple." "Yes, donor." Xiao Sha responded, taking them all the way to the northwest, a slate path winding across a bamboo forest winding forward, quite a bit of winding path deep taste, quiet and far away, covered by the palace hall In the shade. After walking through the bamboo forest, Xiaosha Mi pointed to the front and said, "Mrs. Xiao, the Guanyin Temple is in front of you." At the front of the Guanyin Hall, the number of pilgrims in the neighborhood increased significantly, and most of them were young women. They seemed to be asking for children. After the pilgrims in the front came out, Nangong Yu entered the hall with Xiao Sha Mi. Many colorful Avalokitesvara murals were painted in the Avalokitesvara. There was a huge colorful clay statue of Avalokitesvara, and Avalokitesvara came from the clouds, with a beautiful and peaceful face Elegant and dignified. Beneath Liu Mei, a pair of wise eyes looked down slightly, hugging a child with his hands for delivery. Nangong Yan knelt straight on the futon, looking down and praying, his cheeks were red and bleeding. Actually, she came a little earlier. As a medical doctor, she knows best that she is only 15 years old, and it is not the best time to conceive a child ... only They will someday have their own children. Ai said he wanted a girl doll like himself! She is more greedy and wants a male doll like Ai! Whether it''s a boy or a girl, it will be the sweetheart of her and Ai! She told herself in her heart that it was not good to hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily, so she asked for it early to let the bodhisattva know her devotion. Nangong Yan opened his eyes, obsidian-like eyes flashed with brilliance, and his heart was full of expectations. She was about to get up, and heard a soft female voice coming from her side: "Thank you Bodhisattva for sending me Liner, believe that the girl is here ..." Nangong Xun looked at the sound, and saw a young woman in a cyan cloth kneeling on a futon separated from her, her palms crossed. The most noticeable thing was her rolling belly. . Nangong Yu stood up and walked out of the Guanyin Hall. When most of the temple came down, Nangong Yu was still shining, and she wanted Xiao Sha to take them to go to Beilin again. The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi also came out of the temple, but her steps seemed to be faltering, her body swaying, as if Fall at any time. Just as the pregnant woman in Tsing Yi was about to pass away with Nangong Yu, her body shook again and fell softly to the ground. Bai Hui hurried forward and grabbed the pregnant woman in Tsing Yi, "This big sister, are you okay?" The eyelashes of the pregnant woman in Tsing Yi slightly trembled, and she slowly opened her somewhat confused eyes. She blinked and seemed to remember something and rubbed her temples: "Thank you girl ... I just got dizzy." Nangong asked softly, "May I go to the cabin to rest for a while? I know a little about medicine, and I can have a diagnosis for the grandmother." "No, it s really hot this day. I should be hitting the heat." The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi shook her head and said weakly, "This lady, my mother-in-law is in a gazebo in front, if it is convenient for the lady Can you bother me with a ride? "She pointed to a green and quiet bamboo forest in front of her. Xiao Shami said immediately: "The gazebo is not far away, just behind the bamboo forest." "Sir concubine." Thrush reminded a little distressed, "It''s time to give Su Zhai by noon, it is better to let the slaves send this sister-in-law back." The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi suddenly felt a little nervous and was about to speak. Then she heard Nangong shook her head and said, "I''m afraid this big sister will faint on the road, let me send it. Thrush, Yinger, you take them with the little master Prepare Su Zhai, Bai Hui, Aoer, you two will send this aunt with me. " A few girl-in-law blessed. The pregnant women in Tsing Yi thanked again and again, with the help of Bai Hui, they slowly walked towards the direction of the bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is very clean around, and there are not many pilgrims. I only hear the snoring sound of bamboo leaves blowing from time to time ... The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi was very grateful. She took the initiative to talk to Nangong Yu Pan along the way. She claimed to be Wang and married her husband for five years, but she never had a son-in-law. At the beginning of the year, I came to Dafo Temple to ask for a child. Mother came and wished. "Thanks to the kindness of my wife today, otherwise ..." As she said, she put her hand on her lower abdomen. "But it''s nothing to raise your hand." Nangong Yu said with a smile. "Ma''am, the gazebo is in front." The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi reached forward and saw a dense bamboo forest, a hexagonal gazebo looming from here, but only a few hundred steps away, maybe because it was about to arrive. She could not help walking lighter. Nangong Ai stopped but said, "Wang Family, you are better." The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi stepped in a footstep. "There is still a little dizziness, but it should be okay." "Since it''s okay, let''s get here," Nangong said calmly. "It''s not too far anyway, presumably the Wang family''s sister-in-law can also pass by." "Mrs. please stay." The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi had just started to speak, her feet were weak, and she almost fell, and saw her weakly smile. "Ma''am, look at me like this now, it is really ..." Nangong Yu seems a little hesitant, before waiting for the pregnant woman in Tsing Yi to breathe a sigh of relief, and then she said, "Wang Wang, sister, let me give you a pulse. This way, you don''t look like a heatstroke, maybe you have a flat breath." "No need to bother you," said the pregnant woman in Tsing Yi with a smile. "My mother-in-law is in front of her ..." "Wang family sister-in-law." Nangong looked at her with a soft voice, but with a kind of majesty that seemed to come with him. "Are you really pregnant?" The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi froze, and asked puzzledly, "What''s the meaning of your wife?" "A mother should be most worried about the baby in the womb. According to you, you should have this baby when you are married for five years, and you should be more nervous. But ..." Nangong Yu paused and said, "One, come Your month is not light, but your mother-in-law is here with you, but she is not with you. At the second time, I said that you may have had a flat breath. Ordinary people are afraid that it is too late. You still do not want me to have a diagnosis. It s only three years since I have deliberately accelerated my pace, but you can easily keep up, especially when you see the gazebo, it is a bit faster ... I think about it, I am afraid that there is only one reason, your birth is actually fake!" The pregnant woman in Tsing Yi looked stiff for a moment, and said, "It''s her intention." Unexpectedly, Zhennan Wang Shizi was so smart! Her face was fierce, and she quickly took out a tiny copper whistle and put it on her lips, sending a signal. Immediately afterwards, her right hand grasped Nangong Yan fiercely like a hawk''s claw. Even if the layout is spotted, to this day, the emperor of Zhennan Wangshi can''t escape! This action, let her make her first contribution! Alia''s shot was so windy that she couldn''t reach Nangong in the blink of an eye, but someone moved faster than her. A blue-blue figure flickered in the corner of her eye. Bai Hui sneered, and it struck lightning fast, hitting the pregnant woman''s holy wrist ... Aliya''s face sank like water, turning her claws into a palm blade, and she split towards Baihui. Bai Hui swept her leg and attacked Alia''s lower plate. At the same time, she took a soft whip from her waist and raised her right wrist. The whip attacked like a snake, forcing her to take several steps backwards. Bai Hui didn''t intend to entangle with the other party. He pulled up one of Nangong''s hand and hurried forward, "Sir concubine, let''s go!" Mi Er followed closely behind. Alia stood still, threw away her abdomen, and was about to chase after her. He heard the messy footsteps coming from behind him, accompanied by a low voice, "Human?" Alia turned back and saw that the vice general brought someone over, and quickly raised his finger and pointed forward. "Vice general, just ahead!" "chase!" Tashi Dorje ordered a few vertical jumps and chased quickly. The bamboo forest here is dense, they thought it was not so eye-catching, but at this moment, they feel that the dense bamboo forest is very inconvenient, and they will hide each other''s figure from time to time. Fortunately, they are all masters of picking one hundred miles, and finally did not chase people, and, as the distance between the two sides is getting closer, it is clear to see Nangong Aunt, with the help of her capable girl Run forward. Suddenly, Nangong''s feet seemed to trip over something and fell to the ground. Only after this delay, Tashi Dorje and his party had successfully approached. "Prince of the world," said Tashi Dorjee with satisfaction, "you can''t run anymore. Come with us." "is it?" Nangong Yan raised his head, to Tashi Dorje''s surprise, she didn''t have the slightest panic on her face, instead she smiled with raised lips, "I''ll give you this sentence, you can''t run anymore ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1180： 486 nobles Nangong''s calm and calm look caused Tashi Dorje to panic, and then looked around, and then sneered, "Sir concubine, don''t dying to death. Rest assured, as long as you don''t resist, we will still be fragrant and precious. . " Speaking, Tashi Dorjee waved his hand and said, "Come on! Watch out, but don''t hurt Shi Zifei." Including Aliya, Tashi Dorje took a total of six people, and at the order, immediately rushed towards Nangong in an enveloping posture. Bai Hui stepped forward and stood in front of Nangong Yu. Aria sneered coldly: "You too ..." Her voice had not fallen yet, and she suddenly felt like she was back. The instinct of long-term martial arts made her keenly aware of what she was looking around, and saw a young boy in Tsing Yi and two young men in black relaxing easily from above the bamboo forest. Jumped down. It was Junior Four, and Xiao Ying and Xiao An. The shadow of Xiao Ying''s mouth is always indifferent, which is in sharp contrast to the small faces of Xiaosi and Xiao An who seem to owe their silver. When were these three people hidden in the bamboo forest? !! Tashi Dorji''s pupils narrowed and he said: Oops! They might be doing it! At the beginning of his thoughts, Tashi Dorje discovered that at this moment they were already wolves and tigers A dozen feet ahead, a team of guards wearing a uniform of blue Tsing Yi appeared from behind the rockery and was well trained. At the same time, a team of guards appeared in the bamboo forest behind them. People, fenced them around a few feet away. The guards all pulled out long swords around their waists, and their blades shone sharply in the sun. The faces of Tashi Dorje, Alia and others were ugly, their faces were like the bottom of a pot. Xiao Ying stepped forward with a smile, and said, "This vice admiral, our prince and concubine are busy with business. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to take a trip with you. In fact, it''s the same when you go with us to the palace. It can be the same as our son Concubine is homely! " "Who wants to follow you homely!" Alia said dismissively, wondering when he had a gleaming dagger in his hands. While speaking, she gestured to Tashi Dorjee, and hurriedly rushed towards Bai Hui, thinking: As long as she restrained the girl, the Vice Admiral took the opportunity to hold the concubine, then the situation may not be reversed ... But even if her wishful thinking was made louder, it was useless. Bai Hui hadn''t had a shot yet, Xiao An had already moved, and the dark shadow flashed. He turned and kicked side by side, kicking Aliya''s wrist, and the dagger came out. Immediately afterwards, Xiao An turned around again, splitting a hand blade on Aliya''s neck. Alia fell down softly, and the dagger she just flew "just happened" into Xiao Ying''s hands. "This dagger is good!" Xiao Ying played casually. Nangong Yan stood calmly and calmly, her lips were smiling, confident and bright. Tashi Dorje looked at the unconscious Aliya, and watched Xiaosi, Xiao Ying and Xiao An alertly, and realized that the three were not easy. In order to hide people''s eyes, he did not bring too many people this time. He originally wanted to quietly take down the Zhennan King Shifei by relying on his wisdom. After all, if he was going to fight with Zhennan Wangfu in Luo Yue City, how could he think Is not advisable. did not expect In Dayu''s words, this trip is considered to have been captured! Tashi Dorje recognized the fact that the operation had failed, and immediately took the stern word in Nanliang, "Break out!" In order not to be noticeable, they did not dare to bring the sword into the temple with a bright light, but each had a dagger. At this moment, they successively pulled out the dagger and ran in several directions. These people were all Nanliang The elite soldiers in the army have seen blood on the battlefield. At this moment of life and death, everyone has an unstoppable spirit. "Want to escape ?!" As he spoke, Xiao Ying moved. His body was extremely fast. He flew on a bamboo pole and stepped on it with the help of force. In the next instant, a flip fell in front of one of the Nanliang people. The other''s pupils shrank, and they couldn''t believe their eyes. It''s so boring! Xiao Ying poked his mouth and punched him in the chest. The other person''s eyes widened and his eyes widened. Xiao Ying reached out and shook in front of him, as if trying to determine if he was still conscious. Time seemed to stand still for a moment, and then the man fell straight down "Xiao Ying, don''t play anymore." Xiao An talked and knocked down another. On the other side, Primary Four also fainted in a few strokes and rushed to another dark-skinned youth. Seeing that his men had fallen, Tashi Dorje would no longer care about it and rushed towards the encirclement. He can''t fold here! As soon as Tashi Dorji attacked fiercely, the offensive suddenly became fierce. Several Bixiaotang guards who were standing in front of him were a bit lost, but he broke through the wall and fled towards the edge of the bamboo forest. There was a small river there. The water was very turbulent. It was one of Tashi Dorji''s early retreats. He thought it would be useless ... but now it has become a retreat! Tashi Dorji rushed forward. "chase!" The captain of the guard ordered to bring along a dozen guards to chase after him. Xiao Ying and Xiao An exchanged an unspoken look, and after a few steps, they retreated back to Nangong Yan. "Bring them back." Nangong ordered, and immediately the guards tied the five of them together. No one noticed that the comatose had a slight flutter in the eyelashes, and then his lips were tightly pressed together, revealing a trace of absolute ... "what--" A scream of screams suddenly sounded, Xiao An pinched Alia''s chin with her right hand, and her entire face was distorted with pain, and the sweat dripping from the bean-drops dropped like rain. Her chin showed a kind of The strange and distorted state seems to be dislocated. Xiao An''s expression was still faint, and she shouted, "Sir concubine, she has a poison sac in her back teeth, and her subordinates removed her chin first, and then disposed of it after returning." Alia stared at Xiao An with resentful eyes. If the eyes can kill people, Xiao An may be dead hundreds of times. Nangong Yuan slightly jaw head, Xiao An then proceeded to the remaining few people one by one. At this moment, Xiaosi''s ears moved, and she glanced back and said, "Someone is coming!" Xiao Ying and Xiao An clasped their fists to Nangong, called several guards, and dragged Alia''s party quickly back. Soon, most of the people were scattered. Only two girls, five girls, and five or six guards were still at the side of Nangongyu. There was no ambush here, but the mess around them represented one. The battle was just over. In the distance, a rush of footsteps came. Although remote here, such a large movement still disturbed the temple. The host who received the news hurried over with a group of monks. The host asked anxiously: "This donor, are you okay?" Nangong Nun did not speak before she chased Tashi Dorje''s guards in a hurry, and said shamefully, "... Sir concubine, the subordinates are useless. Nanliang people jumped off the river and escaped. "At this point, he added hastily," Subordinates have ordered people to continue searching around! " Shizi? The host and the monks were stunned. They couldn''t think of anything. It is the concubine who came to pray in the temple today! More importantly, she was assassinated by the Nanliang people in their temple! The host first came back to God. He folded his hands together, read the sound of the Buddha, and said with a bit of regret: "It is fine for the concubine ..." "The host is worried." Nangong gave a gift, apologizing, "I didn''t expect Nanliang people to be so brave and dared to sneak into the temple and stab me, because I disturbed the purity of the temple, it was really mine." She turned to Bai Hui and said, "Bai Hui, you add sesame oil to the temple for 1,000 yuan." "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Hui took her knees and ordered. Where can the host take care of any sesame oil? Fortunately, the concubine is safe and sound. As we all know, at this moment, the grandfather of the world is leading the army to fight with the Nanliang army. Now Nanliang secretly sends spies to assassinate the concubine. The intention is almost everyone in Sima Zhao''s heart! Fortunately, Shi Zifei is fine. The host read the Buddha and said, "Nanliang people have a good heart. Fortunately, the world''s concubines have their own heavens." Nangong Yan thanked him, "Thank you Master Ji Yan." After a few words with the host, Yinger, who had previously been preparing for Su Zhai, hurried with a few maids, and the guard drew a fist and said, "Sir concubine, it''s not safe here, let''s go back to the palace first." Nangong nodded her head and looked at the host: "Host master, that is the trouble to host the master and the masters." She gave another Buddha ceremony, "host master, I will leave first." A group of maids and guards guarded Nangong from the Great Buddha Temple like the stars and moons. The momentum was huge. Along the way, they attracted the attention of many pilgrims. They all looked at Nangong and his party. Among the crowd, an old woman couldn''t help whispering, "Don''t you say that you want to serve fast food in the temple? Why did you leave suddenly?" "That''s it," the middle-aged woman next to her said, "we''ve all been waiting for more than an hour!" Another young woman also said, "No, I''m going to ask the master in the temple. The Buddha said that he wouldn''t speak rashly. It''s all said and done, but there''s no way to temporarily repent ..." At this time, the two monks walked over quickly and saluted to the crowd with one hand: "Ms. Xiao, who is giving to the temple today, has something temporary, and entrusted the temple to help with the fast food, and it will start after the incense. If donors can help Henner, please enjoy it in the West Chamber. "After that, the two monks left. The pilgrims who have been waiting for a long time are assured. They don''t care why Mrs. Xiao left something temporarily, it is only necessary to have the fast. The old woman read the Buddha and smiled with both palms together: "Mrs. Xiao is happy and kind and must be blessed. Even if there is something wrong, the Buddha will bless her." "Isn''t it ?!" said a 14-year-old girl with a twisted braid, and a face of melon seeds looked beautiful and pleasant. "Sisters, you can hear what Mrs. Xiao is. people?" The little girl was exactly a thrush. After putting on a piece of coarse clothes and removing the jewelry, the thrush was inconspicuous in the pilgrims. The middle-aged woman looked at her and asked curiously, "Little girl, do you know anything?" Thrush said mysteriously: "I also accidentally heard two little masters talking while chatting over there, saying that Mrs. Xiao is our concubine." "Second Concubine ?!" The old woman froze for a while, then took a breath. Not only these women, but everyone else beside them heard it, curiously, following the sound. The little girl nodded for granted: "Not so!" After a pause, she said, "I heard that Shi Zifei was just stabbed by a Nanliang man in the temple, so she hurried back to her home." A sentence seemed to drop a stone in the crowd, and stirred up layers of ripples. "What? Who was the concubine ?!" "Shi Zifei was attacked by Nanliang people!" "Damn, those Nanliang people are too brave!" "..." Someone hurriedly asked, "Little girl, have you caught the Nanliang who assassinated the concubine?" Thrush said with a sad face: "Hey, it seems that people are running away. When I first arrived, I saw a lot of guards around the river, maybe it jumped." "I know, I know!" The middle-aged woman scrambled. "There is a small river beside the bamboo forest in the temple. It seems that it has led to the outside of Luo Yuecheng." "Abominable Nanliang people! I hope the palace will quickly arrest them and bring them to justice!" "It seems that martial law is going on again in the city recently ..." "That''s right, in case martial arts are really martial, and you won''t be allowed to enter the city, it will be troublesome. I have to go back to the city!" "Yeah, yeah. I have to go back and mention something to my family. Be careful of suspicious people recently." "..." Thrush unknowingly exited the crowd and quietly got into a carriage parked not far away. The crowd gradually dissipated, and many people did not care about Na Su Zhai, leaving the temple one after another. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred. After a while, not only the pilgrims at the Great Buddha Temple knew that the concubine of King Nannan was attacked here. The group of Nanliang assassins absconded, even in nearby towns, villages, and even Luo Yue City. The people became alert and paid special attention to strangers with strange faces. At this time, Nangong''s carriage had arrived at Bixiaotang. She got off the carriage and went directly to Xiao Yi''s study. Zhu Xing waited outside the study for a long time. To be honest, Zhu Xing really did not want Shi Zifei to use her as a bait to do such a dangerous thing, but when Shi Zi was away, he couldn''t stop it. The imperial concubine had not allowed him to follow him, so he could only wait here in a hurry, and it was only a few hours ago that his hair was white. Although she knew that the dark guard was on the side, Shi Zifei would never be in trouble, but it was not until she saw her innocence that Zhu Xing was really relieved. "Sir concubine." Zhu Xingxi said, "Don''t do this in the future, what is going to happen to you, how can your subordinates explain to the grandfather, concubine ..." Nangong Ai went into the study, sat down after the case, and asked with a smile: "Where is Tashi Dorje now?" Zhu Xing''s words were interrupted, and he was very depressed to say: "... Tashi Dorje went to Luo Yue City in half an hour." Nangong said slightly, saying, "You don''t have to fight the grass and scare the snake first. In addition, let people spread the word and say that there is a" nobleman "in Nanliang hiding in Luo Yue City. ... By the way, I was frightened. You go to the king Come back to today. " Zhu Xing went away with a sigh of sigh, hoping that the grandfather of the world would not unload himself by eight when he returned. Zhu Xing had good luck. The king of Zhennan happened to be in the house. After hearing Zhu Xing''s report, his face suddenly sank. Before Zhu Xing arrived, King Zhennan heard that Shi Zifei was assassinated in the Great Buddha Temple. He originally hoped that it would only be a rumor, but Zhu Xing completely broke his fantasy. Not only that, now that this incident has spread throughout Luo Yue City, it is not known whether it will reach the ears of Anyi Hou ... Anyi Hou came by the imperial order, and there will be a series of accidents in Luo Yue City. Anyihou felt that the affairs of the southern Xinjiang were not smooth and chaotic, and he had a copy of Zishen himself, which would be a big trouble at that time. King Zhennan listened anxiously to Zhu Xing''s reply, and his heart seemed to be filled with fuel and wood, and it became more and more burning. Zhu Xing deliberately avoided the incident where five Nanliang people had been caught, but only said that there were insufficient staff. In order to protect the world concubine, the Nanliang people ran away. King Zhennan also understands that, at such a juncture, of course, it is most important to protect the concubines. Zhu Xing sighed and said with a heavy sigh, "Hey, Lord Wang, the Nanliang people have repeatedly tried to attack Shi Zifei. It is really heart-wrenching. The last time they didn''t succeed, they had this again, and now this time they fail again I don''t know if there will be the next time ... " King Zhennan thought, his index finger moved a few times on the book case. Zhu Xing''s statement is true. Although the Nanliang people could not escape this time, maybe another Bonan Liang people are hiding in the city and they intend to hit the concubine again! Only three things, if there is a third time, I really want to lose face before An Yihou. The king of Zhennan made an immediate decision and ordered Tang Qinghong to be announced. First, he led a hundred elite soldiers to focus on the Great Buddha Temple, carefully searched inch by inch, and then ordered the martial law of Luo Yuecheng. As a result, Luo Yuecheng''s atmosphere became tense again, as if shrouded in layers of dark clouds, and it was quite a bit windy. In the streets of Luo Yuecheng, there were a team of soldiers patrolling everywhere ... Earlier, many people heard that the concubine was assassinated by the Nanliang people. At this moment, when they saw this, they did not understand what was going on. Eloquently said: "It turns out to be true! There are still Nanliang spies lurking in Luo Yue City!" "I heard that it is not an ordinary person, but a noble person over Nanliang!" "Noble? Will not always be Nanliang coach?" "..." In words, another group of patrolling soldiers walked past, and the people on the road kept their voices low and watched them leave. In a small alley, Tashi Dorje changed into a Tsing Yi short fight until the soldier''s footsteps went away, and then he was relieved. He turned left and rounded in the alley, then came to the back door of an inn. After confirming that no one was following, Tashido Gilliso climbed a large tree and entered a room on the second floor of the inn. Nine Kings Langma walked back and forth impatiently in the room. When Langma found out that martial law had begun in the city, she had no idea what to do, especially when she heard the rumors that were going on, it was clear that Tashi Dorje''s actions were almost unsuccessful! At this moment, when he heard the voice of someone going through the window and entering the room, Langma hurriedly looked over and shouted in surprise: "Tashi Dorje ..." Tashi Dorje was out of danger, so what about the others! Langma looked at the window behind Tashi Dorje, but was disappointed to find that no one had turned the window again. In other words, everyone else was arrested, even ... Langma could not help but hold her fists tightly together, the blue tendons on the back of the hand were raised, and the dark eyes were deep. really-- "The Nine Kings, the emperor of the Zhennan king set a trap in the Great Buddha Temple ... Only the last one escaped." Tashi Dorji''s face was as black as charcoal, and his voice stiffened stiffly. Although it had been known for a long time, Langma felt that her heart was hit hard and her pupils shrank. After all, he still cares. Obviously, in the past few days, the Zhennan Royal Mansion was deliberately lax, and he quietly took the prince as a bait to entice them! "Nine Kings, since the Big Buddha Temple is a trap, maybe we have been spotted. Now the city is searching around for a Nanliang noble ... I will worry that the king of the south of the town will know that you are in the city." Tashi Dorje He said slightly impatiently, "Nine Kings, if you don''t leave at this time, I''m afraid I can''t really leave." I came with confidence, and I didn''t do two things. Now I''m going to escape in a humble way ... But Tashi Dorje is not unreasonable ... Langma was silent for a while, and then said: "The Zhennan Palace has been on guard, and now it may not be so easy to leave the city." He thought for a moment, and said, "My king has met Ye Yiming when he met, why is he? It is said that he is also the "little sister-in-law" of Zhennan King. He may use him to help us out of the city ... " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1181： 487 Cardinal The number of guards at the gate of the city was at least twice more than usual. There were patrols by the southern Xinjiang Army wearing armor from time to time, and the atmosphere was very grim. "Line up! Line up one by one for investigation!" The gatekeeper scolded indignantly, looking at each other sharply. Ordinary people do not dare to offend officers and soldiers, nor do they dare to go out. They line up obediently. The long line is five or six feet long. Not far away, Ye Mingming and Langma walked side by side, walking toward the gate of the city, and while they were walking, they were chatting about poems leisurely. The two naturally saw the dense flow of people near the city gate, and both subconsciously slowed down. Langma raised her eyebrows and said with a pretense of doubt: "Brother Ye, weird. When I entered the city in the morning, there were not so many people. Is there any special day today, why are there so many people out of the city?" Ye Minming glanced up and said lightly: "Brother Lang hasn''t heard of it yet. It is said that Nanliang spies appeared outside the city. To be cautious, the king ordered Pan to detect the people who entered the city." After a pause, Ye Minming Disapprovingly, "In fact, according to my brother, since it was a Nanliang man found outside the city, the other party may have gone far and high, how could he still be in the city ..." If he was still in the Wang Shushu, he would definitely be good with Wang Ye Mention, unfortunately ... Langma smiled unnaturally, and said, "Master Wang is cautious, it''s always right." He hesitated, "Brother Ye, since martial arts are under martial law today, why don''t we go back ... maybe The hawker selling pens will come again in two days. " "But in case he won''t come." Ye Yiming refused to give up. "It''s hard to find a pen, but the wolf is a good pen for a thousand miles!" Ye Yiming probably felt that he was too anxious. After a dry cough, he continued, "Brother Lang, the younger brother knows that you are also afraid of getting in trouble. But rest assured, the city gate soldiers basically know the younger brother ... We just buy it out of the city. Pen, nothing will happen. " Since going out of the Xiu Xiuhui, my sister has entered the palace again, Ye Mingming was very abandoned by the students who talked about poetry and poetry in the past, but also received some unexpected conveniences in life, not only to go to the restaurant to eat often The treasurer of the shopkeeper flattered him and saved his alcohol. Even when entering and leaving the city, these gatekeepers were very kind to him, and they whispered at what he was carrying. Langma was happy, but she seemed to be in a difficult position. After a while, she nodded her head and said, "I''ll take a walk with Brother Ye." Then, he turned quickly and glanced backward. He exchanged a look with Tashi Dorje, not far from Dai Douyi, saying that everything went according to plan. "Thank you Brother Lang." Ye Xieming thanked him with his fists, and felt that he was lucky to know such a good friend. During the conversation, the two young boys had reached the back of the long team, and the team was slowly moving forward. Langma was anxious, but he could only show lightness and lightness, and chatted with Ye Mingming absently. Tashi Dorje, who was wearing a bucket, was lined up a few people away from them, covering his half of his face with the edge of a wide bucket, and from time to time, people looked at him for inquiry, but because Dai Doo''s was not just him One person is not particularly eye-catching. After a moment of incense, Ye Minming and Langma followed the team to the city gate. A savvy gatekeeper glanced swiftly at the two of them, calmly saying, "Who are you two? Where do you live? Who is your last name? What do you do out of town?" Ye Yiming''s face was a bit disgusting. He also assured Brother Lang just now that he would be there, and no one would embarrass them. I did not expect that the person who was at the gate today would not even recognize it, and did not know where to adjust Come, it''s so unsightly. Ye Mingming took out a bamboo card around his waist and said, "I am a student of Qingmao College." A thin layer of sweat oozed from Langma''s forehead. He tried to keep calm and smiled slightly, saying, "This official grandfather is not a native of Luo Yuecheng, this is the way to go." He took it out of his arms. An instrument, trying to calm down. The gatekeeper looked at him for a moment, and stretched out his hand to pick up the paper. Suddenly, a cry came out from behind: "Hey, how can you push people ?! No one ..." Several city soldiers were attracted by the commotion there, and they saw a man wearing a bucket hat walking away without turning back, hitting several people along the way ... "The one in front of me is wearing a bucket, stop me!" A gate soldier shouted, but instead of stopping, the other side went faster and faster, and later even ran ... Such an act, what a suspicious look! The gate guard on the side was hurried to order a few guards and ordered: "Chasing! Take down the suspicious person!" The people lining up all around conceded and talked in a rush. Shouzheng led seven or eight city gate soldiers to chase forward Tashi Dorji. On the other side, a team of soldiers patrolled towards this side. When they saw something moving here, they rushed over, and the armor made a messy collision sound as it ran. There was a commotion immediately in front of the city gate, but the troops out of the city were quickly and neatly ordered by the soldiers. Ye Mingming was a little impatient, urging, "Can we go?" The gatekeeper with Lu Yin in his hand was about to speak, and another tall and thin gatekeeper ran over and smiled diligently at Ye Yiming: "Hey? Isn''t this Ye Yezi? Politeness!" Then, he pointed to the black fat guardian, "Ye son Ye, this Daniel Li is new here, so he didn''t know the son, and he was so offended." Ye Junming, the gatekeeper of the city, still didn''t recognize it, but he couldn''t think about why this stranger would know himself, only if someone had explained it, and couldn''t help but stand up. The tall and thin city gate soldier smiled again and said: "Da Niu, this is Ye Gongzi, you have to remember. Ye Gongzi''s friends do not need to check." "Little remembered." Li Daniu smiled and fisted Ye Yeming, returned the documents in his hand to Langma, "the two sons hurry up and go." Langma quickly put away the fake road guide, and breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ye Mingming is still useful ... He glanced quickly at Tashi Dorje''s back, knowing that the other party could not escape this time. However, once you return to the camp safely, you will surely give Tashi Dorji a credit, and Fuze''s family! The two walked fast and did not notice that the two gatekeepers exchanged glances with each other, and the one named Li Dani left in a hurry. After leaving the city, Langma was anxious to leave immediately, but there was a Ye Yiming beside him. Ye Mingming looked around and saw only a long line outside the city gate waiting for the people waiting in line to enter the city, as well as the people who left the city one after another. "Brother Lang, what about the hawker that sells pens?" Ye Yiming asked impatiently. Langma sneered, but looked calmly for half a circle, and her gaze fell on the bamboo shed not far away. He knew that the bamboo shed was a tea shop opened by the concubine of the king of the south of the town. It seemed to be due to martial law that it was closed again today. "Brother Ye, I met that hawker in that bamboo shed." Langma pointed to the bamboo shed, "He said that he would sell pens for one day at the gate of the city today. Maybe he went to rest inside." Ye Mingming answered with a sigh, and followed Langma into the bamboo shed without any doubt. Many bamboo curtains hung around the bamboo shed, so as soon as he entered the shed, he felt that it was dark all around. Ye Mingming swept around, but did not see anyone, and was about to turn his head to ask again, but there was a silver light in his eyes ... Long Ma''s dagger has been pointed at the aorta of Ye Mingming''s neck. With one stroke, Ye Mingming will undoubtedly die. But at the moment when the blade was about to see blood, Langma remembered something, her eyes narrowed, suddenly her left hand was lifted, and her palm was split on the back of Ye Mingming. "Lang ..." Ye Mingming only issued a syllable, and then felt a pain in the back of his neck, followed by a blackness in his eyes, his consciousness became confused, and he soon knew nothing ... Ye Mingming fell straight to the ground, Langma stood aside and looked down at Ye Mingming coldly, and said softly, "Luck!" Longma did not intend to stay alive, but temporarily thought that this is not a battlefield after all, it is easy to kill, and the trouble is the blood spilled. Once the blood stains on the body, it is not easy to wash it, and the **** smell is not easy to dissipate. Instead it will cause him endless trouble. I still have to keep a low profile at this moment, and getting away is the most important thing. Langma lifted a bamboo curtain a little and looked out, convinced that no one was paying attention to this side, she squatted down beside Ye Mingming, took off the other''s robe decisively, and dressed herself as An ordinary scholar, then left the bamboo shed casually. As for the fainted Ye Yanming, he was sealed with cloth strips, tied with hands and feet, and curled up in a corner of the bamboo shed. After Langma left the bamboo shed, he took the official road. Soon, he got on a ox cart of a farmer ... After a while, the ox cart was replaced with a donkey cart ... When it was dusk, he When he came out of a small village, His Majesty had an additional brown horse, and he went away. He threw it at will, a white carrier pigeon fluttered higher and higher, flapping his wings spooked. Looking at the figure of one man, one horse and one pigeon, a baby-faced youth came out from behind a big tree, holding a **** in his hand and muttering, "This nine king is really a talent ..." He grabbed After grasping the back of the head, he said to himself, "Why isn''t Uncle Liu coming yet! Didn''t you mean to work with me?" Didn''t you coax me? !! Complaining and complaining, Fengxing still obediently got on his dark horse, caught the horse''s belly, chased after him, carefully kept a certain distance from Langma, and covered his movements by the woods. After another half an hour, the sound of car hoops and horseshoes came from behind him, getting closer and closer ... "drive!" Some familiar sound came from the rear, a joy in the popular heart, and the next instant, a middle-aged man was seen passing by beside him in a carriage. Finally can rest! Popularly slowed down the horse speed, watched the carriage go away, and then turned the horse rope to change direction, and said: This time I have to tell my son, let me take a good rest for ten days! Step on ... This time, the dark horse no longer needed to suppress itself, and ran freely, and ran into a black lightning, which attracted less passing eyes. Fengxing is proud of his heart. His baby is so handsome, tall and sturdy, flexible and light, and travels thousands of miles, like wind and electricity ... Furiously, Feng Xing arrived in Luo Yue City before it was completely dark, handed in the road guide, passed the cross-examination, and rushed to Zhennan Wangfu as soon as he entered the city. Of course he was not the main entrance! Although he has been staring at the Nanliang Jiuwang these days, he also learned the location of Guanyubai''s residence from Xiaosi''s mouth. With his skill, trying to sneak into the palace is simply too simple! Winding through the wall, carefully avoiding the guard, he soon reached Qingyunwu. He quickly walked across the stone arch bridge on the lake, and then went around the house. The candlelight in the study was on. Here. Feng Xing walked silently out of the window, and before he even reached the window sill with one hand, he heard the cold voice of Xiaosi from the study room: "Go to the main door!" Fengxing touched his nose, it was really boring, and he was found again. He didn''t intend to please the little four, and he ran into the study with a hand on the window sill, and shouted with a smile, "Master." Guan Yubai stood and painted after the book case. He was wearing a dark blue lake silk robe, and his black hair was fixed with a white jade bamboo knot. He was so devoted and attentive, as if he had no idea of ??the coming of fashion. Feng Xing waited for a while without moving, curiously touched his nose and walked to the book case, stretched his neck and glanced. I saw the smooth, delicate strokes without hesitation sketching a **** standing on a branch, with a vivid gesture and vivid appearance, looking down the pair of smart eyes of the tit, under the branch, a green The praying mantis leaped on the paper ... Feng Xing almost didn''t laugh. At a glance, this painting knows that the painting is "Mantis fluttering cicadas, and the cardinals are behind". The son is really bad-hearted ... Hehe, no, there is a sentiment. Guan Yubai''s fingers lightly touched the case of the book, and when she saw a bowl of untouched bird''s nest porridge on it, her eyes were popular and she politely picked up Daoduoyi, completely ignoring Xiaosi''s cold eyes. After a while, Guan Yubai finally put down the brush in his hand, and the popular bird''s nest drank only half. After he reluctantly lowered the bowl, he proclaimed: "Son, the nine kings have released the pigeons at dusk, I believe that ''there'' will soon receive news and send someone to respond. " Then he paused, salivating his face and saying, "My son, I''ve been with the praying mantis for a long time. It''s not easy. You can enjoy the bird''s nest in the bowl again." Yan, mellow and smooth. It is indeed the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Xiaosi''s face was getting more and more stinky, and he stared at it in a blink, as if to say, your skin is too thick. Popularity was eating his bird''s nest indifferently, and he wouldn''t do anything to save face and suffer. If such a good bird''s nest does not enter his stomach, it is simply a violent thing! Guan Yubai groaned for a moment, and slowly said, "Little Four, take a trip with me, and we''ll see King Zhennan." The candlelight was jumping, and in the dim light, his dark and beautiful eyes seemed to be the brightest stars in the night sky, shining with wisdom and deep light. Speaking of King Zhennan, at this moment he was frantically walking back and forth in the study, his heart was extremely anxious. The more chaotic Luo Yuecheng was, the more he was afraid of being known by the official language, but the situation became uncontrollable without being aware of it. Even he didn''t even have a person who could be angry. The princess Shi s permission to pray in the temple was allowed by him, and the access was very low-key. He couldn''t blame her for being too public and attracting the attention of Nanliang . Hey. No matter how Nanliang or the emperor looked at him this way, he always had trouble. "Master Wang," the elder grandma bellflower who served in the study reported outside the door, "please see you at ease." The King of Zhennan "suckled" in his heart, really afraid of what came from ... I didn''t hear that Anyihou went out today, why did you know so quickly ... He really wanted to pass off the official language by taking advantage of his discomfort, but this reason sounded too false. The king of the south of the town said with a sigh of sigh, "Please come in." After a while, Guan Yubai was led to Zhennan King''s study. After seeing the ceremony, he sat on the next chair. The girls have served tea. The Zhennan king greeted enthusiastically: "Houye, this willow tea, which is unique to our southern Xinjiang, cannot be tasted in Wangdu." After Guan Yubai thanked him, he took a tea cup and took a sip, praising, "Slightly bitter and sweet, the fragrance is pleasant, and it really is different." King Zhennan said with a smile: "If Lord Hou likes it, my king will send someone to Qingyunwu for a while." Guan Yubai put down the tea cup and said with a smile: "Thank you Grandpa." He paused and said, "Master, Benhou heard that Luo Yuecheng was martialized again today, but what happened?" King Zhennan''s face was not good, and he took a long sigh and said, "Hey, Lord Hou, you know, Nan Liang is really arrogant these days. They are blocked by Ai Yi in Huiling City, and they want to threaten Ah with concubines. Yi, really deceives people too much. Naturally, the king can''t tolerate it, he must investigate it closely, but it disturbs Hou Ye''s quietness. " This time, Guan Yubai didn''t speak as well as he did in the past. He pondered for a moment and said, "Master Wang, Shu Benhou speaks frankly, is Nanliang arrogant at this point, is there really no problem in the battle in Huiling City?" The king of Zhennan raised his heart, and laughed twice: "Houye, Ai Yi is here, Nanliang will never step into Huiling City for half a step." Guan Yubai''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, saying: "Nan Liang acted so recklessly in Luo Yue City, presumably he had the vow to get it, but Luo Yue City didn''t have the slightest way to deal with it, giving Nan Liang time to take advantage. Wang Ye, Ben Hou has always believed that Wang Ye s southern army will be able to defend South Xinjiang, but now it seems that it is not good. The Zhennan king was even more irritable. No wonder that the fact this time was so loud that it made him want to be vague. Although there is no meaning of persecution in the official Chinese white words, it also makes it difficult for him to evade. King Zhennan raised the tea cup, slowly put the tea soup with the lid of the bowl, and thought for a while, and said, "Houye thinks so much, Nanliang can''t please Huiling City, so he wants Persecute Ai with the concubine of the world ... How can Nanliang, a barbaric small country, be my opponent of the southern Xinjiang masters? " The official language white look slightly whispered: "Master, please be careful." He said meaningfully, "My prince is from the southern Xinjiang who is here by the sacred order. What is the meaning, the lord is also well aware of it. Because of Nan Liangzhi Therefore, Nanjiang has no force to pursue the imperial assault on Baiyue, and Ben Ho can understand it. But now, according to Wang Yi, Nanliang is not afraid at all. In that case, why is this battle still deadlocked? " When King Zhennan''s face changed, he immediately knew that he was saying something wrong. He was about to make up for it, and then listened to Guanyubai continued to say: "... Lord, is Nanjiang really incapable of pursuing the purpose, or is it deliberately letting Nanliang down, so he does not want to serve the purpose?" This sentence was already heartbreaking, and the king of Zhennan looked at it suddenly, and then blurted out: "Easy Hou, you can''t talk nonsense." "Master Wang, please be angry." The official language, white, was mild, not just aggressive, "Benhou naturally believed that Wang Ye would not resist and disobey. However, since he arrived in southern Xinjiang, when will he fight with Baiyue, Benhou also returned? You need to fold back to the Emperor. " King Zhennan was silent. Guan Yubai has done everything well since he arrived in southern Xinjiang. He never said anything even if he indicated that he could not fight against Baiyue for the time being. Now ... hey, nowadays, Luo Yuecheng is too frustrated. If you say that Nanliang is coming menacing, you may not be able to stop South Xinjiang. At that time, the emperor may be sending troops to support him. But if you say that Nanliang is not worth mentioning at all, then you don''t want to use it to avoid Baiyue, otherwise it is a crime of resistance. Neither is left nor right, no matter what you do, it seems to be unsatisfactory. How did this happen ... King Zhennan sighed and said, "What about Yi''an Yihou?" Guan Yubai thought about it for a long time, when the Zhennan King couldn''t help but want to speak again, he said, "Benhou wants to go to Huiling City and see for himself how the situation is now." King Zhennan looked dignified, confirming: "Houye is going to Huiling City?" Guan Bai said bluntly: "Ben Hou had to go, and I hope Wang Ye''s permission." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1182： 488 Thermaltake Guan Yubai''s suggestion made Zhennan King think for a long time. In the final analysis, although Guan Yubai came from purpose, it was only for the battle with Baiyue and had nothing to do with Huiling City. Guan Yubai said that going to Huiling City has already been regarded as overrun. The king of Zhennan can bluntly refuse, and even make a big fuss, so that he would not dare to intervene in southern Xinjiang in the future. but Nowadays, King Zhennan has no reason to refuse, even to say that the proposal like Guan Yubai is really good. Guan Yubai went to see the current situation of Huiling City in person, and would understand the current situation of southern Xinjiang, so naturally there is room for maneuver with Baiyue. Hey. Guan Yubai deserves to be a gatekeeper, unlike those Wen Chen who only make a fuss by looking at the surface. However, Guan Yubai has just arrived in South Xinjiang. If he were left to Huiling City now, what would others think ... Maybe he would think he was sent by the emperor to restrain himself. If so, what is his prestige in South Xinjiang? I don''t know if he would let Guan Yubai come back a little later, would he agree ... Zhennan Wang was thinking, Guan Yubai said very thoughtfully: "Master Wang, Ben Hou heard that Wang Ye s birthday is near. If Wang Ye allows, Ben Hou wants to go to Huiling City after congratulating you with his birthday." Guanyubai is indeed Guanyubai! King Zhennan s heart was soothing, and his face was a little more sincere. He said, Hou Yesu Ri is standing and waking up and down the field. Teach Ayi that kid, if Ayi can learn Houye a point, it is my blessing in southern Xinjiang. " Guan Yubai owed his words: "Yu Bai is self-concerned." During the talk, someone came to report: General Tang Qinghong asked for a meeting. Guan Yu smiled and said, "Since Lord Wang has official duties, Ben Hou will leave first." The King of Zhennan was very satisfied with his interest, and tea was offered away: "My King will not give it away." Guan Yubai got up and made a fuss, flicked his sleeves, and went out of the study. Tang Qinghong was waiting in front of the study, and after meeting with Guan Yu in vain, he strode in. At this time, the sky was dark, the sky was dazzling with stars, and the oncoming wind was no longer sweltering from the day, and even the heat seemed to be scattered for a few minutes. Guan Yubai took Xiaosi to the direction of Qingyunwu, and his steps were not slow or slow. The King of Zhennan is easier to cope with than he originally thought. With such a king in South Xinjiang, no matter what he wants to do, it will go well. Southern Xinjiang ... Guan Yubai looked at the stars in the sky, and her lips were softer than the breeze. In the past, he thought that his whole life was to fight the battlefield and protect his family. Later, he thought that the rest of his life was to wash his father for revenge and revenge blood. Now, the vengeance is revenge, the wish is over, and he also has a chance to live for himself ... That''s a good start now. Guan Yubai retracted his gaze, and Wen Yan said, "Primary 4, let''s go for a walk tomorrow." The little four naturally did. So, in the early morning of the second day, while the sun was still small, Guan Yubai took Xiao Si and Feng Xing out of the palace, and went all the way to the south of the city leisurely. Luo Yuecheng is still under martial law. From time to time, there are patrolling Southern Xinjiang Army passing by. Everywhere soldiers pass by, they quietly subconsciously, until they go away, and then noisy again. Perhaps after the last martial law, the people in the city were mentally prepared. This time, after the initial panic, they soon returned to normal. The small stalls on the roadside were set out again, and the ordinary people also came out to discuss their lives. The streets were only a little more deserted than before. "My son, little four, wait a minute, I''ll buy another pack of candied fruit!" The popular mouth has been bulging, and he ran to the candied fruit shop again. Xiaosi looked at the wind with a black face, and his regret turned blue. I knew I wouldn''t bring this guy out. When I went out, I would buy and buy, but not the girl''s house. He would have been dragged for more than half an hour by the distance that Xiangxiang could have taken. It didn''t take a moment for the popular to return with the canned candied fruit, and enthusiastically asked Guan Yubai and Xiaosi whether to eat. Xiaosi shook his head in an insensitive manner, and did not care about the popularity. Suddenly, his eyes were attracted again by a dim sum shop across the street, and his eyes brightened, "It seems that the pastry of that house also ..." "... Brother Guan!" A familiar male voice interrupted the popularity happily, the owner who did not hear the sound, but the fourth child heard it. He didn''t need to look back, he knew who the voice was, and frowned. . The official language Bai Xunsheng looked over and saw that across the street, Xiao Luan walked over with a cardboard box **** with a twine, with a bright smile on Junlang''s face. "Brother Guan, what a coincidence." Xiao Luan said with a smile, "Are you going to Geely Square to buy snacks?" Guan Yubai hasn''t answered yet, Xiao Luan has said to himself: "Fortunately, I came in time, otherwise you might have bought it wrong." Popularly blinked puzzledly, looked at the dim sum shop where a long line had been lined up at the door, and said, "Isn''t this dim sum shop good business?" As if seeing his doubts, Xiao Luan said, "Did you see who was in the queue?" He shook his head and sighed, "The dim sum they sell is really sweet and heartless, and they don''t know the girls'' homes How long your mouth is. " "Brother Guan, this Baijiapu cake is much better, and the sweetness is moderate." Xiao Luan raised the paper box in his hand and brought it to Guan Yubai. "Brother Guan, let me invite you to eat today Dim Sum. This is the freshly baked Osmanthus Bean Cake, and the next one will have to wait for more than half an hour! "Although this dim sum was originally bought for his family, but she is so considerate, she should be considerate of herself! At best he will buy her again tomorrow. Guan Yubai hasn''t spoken yet. Popularity has already accepted it for Guan Yubai and smiled: "Oh, Xiao Er, how can you say that?" "Then I''ll be disrespectful, second son." Guan Han smiled. Seeing that the official language was accepted in white, Xiao Luan smiled even brighter and waved boldly, saying, "Don''t be polite, Brother Guan. After you pointed me to write last time, even my fussy sister rarely said that I was writing. Good. "Xiao Luan boasted brazenly. Little Four was silent on the side. Xiaosi also saw Xiao Luan''s handwriting that day, crawling like a dog, and was instructed by his son to be barely able to see ... Xiao Luan continued: "Brother Guan, you helped me a great deal that day. Hey, Brother Guan, you are not a foreigner, and I don''t hide you. Don''t you know, my sister, has taught people to be better than my father. Wang Ke is much more powerful. If I can''t get through her level, she can keep staring at me and rewrite ... "Then, Xiao Luan could not help but shiver. The existence of my sister is really terrible! Who is not "outside" with you! The corner of Xiaosi''s mouth twitched a bit and came again. There is such a second brother who is not looking for a tune, and the fourth child is almost sympathetic to Xiao Yan. Xiao Luan was talking happily, but he did not notice that a green wagon was passing by. At a glance, the people in the carriage saw Xiao Luan chatting on the roadside and-- Mandarin is white! "Houye!" Qiao Ruolan in the carriage almost couldn''t believe his eyes and blurted out. It''s really official! She will never admit it! Qiao Ruolan stared at Guan Junbai''s face for a while, although her mother said that he should have married at his age, but these days, she has no way to let go ... Qiao Ruolan gritted his teeth and shouted: "Stop! Stop me!" "Call" Although the outside driver didn''t know what was going on, he immediately eased the carriage and tried to stop at the side of the road. Qiao Ruolan opened a few curtains and stared at Guan Yubai in a blink of an eye. Since the last incident, she has never wanted to go out. Today, my mother was afraid that she would be bored at home all day long, so she let her out to look at the new jewelry for her uncle''s birthday feast. I never expected to go out once and meet the person she was missing! Sure enough, an invisible red line tied them tightly together. That''s why they meet again and again. Qiao Ruolan only felt that his heartbeat was speeding up, and when he saw the carriage stopped, he hurried the girl to help her get out of the car. She sorted out her hair, brushed her skirt again, and said to herself that Cousin Luan was also there. Later, she would pretend to say hello to Cousin Luan, and then talk to Guanhouye casually. Qiao Ruolan bit his lower lip in shame, turned and looked diagonally across, but saw that Guan Yubai had already gone ... Qiao Ruolan''s entire face froze. I don''t know if I blame myself for taking a step slower, or if Xiao Luan didn''t leave any official words for a moment. Abominable, abominable! Qiao Ruolan stomped his feet and could only watch the official language go away ... "Cousin Lan." Xiao Luan, who was about to turn away, saw Qiao Ruolan, and shouted towards her. Qiao Ruolan Fu and Xiao Luan gave a gift, and some absent-minded: "Cousin Luan." How to see her was not "he"! Xiao Luan looked at Qiao Ruolan up and down, frowning slightly, and lowered his voice and instructed: "Cousin Lan, you have just been arrested by a thief not long ago, and you have stayed at home in the city recently. Do nt walk out! If something happens again, that will cause trouble to the father! "The father will stare at his homework when he is in a bad mood. Qiao Ruolan was already depressed, listening to Xiao Luan''s words, and suddenly blocked his chest. He, what does he mean? !! Seems like she''s a troublemaker! "Luan ..." Qiao Ruolan was trying to justify, but he heard Xiao Luan tell her daughter-in-law: "Hurry to send your girl back home!" After he said, he left. Only Qiao Ruolan was left to look at his back for a moment, and then looked in the direction that Guan Yubai had just left, but at this time, even the back was invisible. Guanyu Baisan walked all the way, turned from the bustling street in the south of the city into a small alley, and went straight to a house in the alley. This house is quiet and quiet, shutting out the hustle and bustle on the street, simple and quiet. This house was under Xiao Yi''s name. The key was handed over to Guan Yubai by Nan Gong Tuo Baihui a few days ago. After Xiaosi knocked four times on the black lacquered door, a middle-aged man with a slightly stubborn leg and a short cloth gown came to answer the door. "My son." After the middle-aged man saluted the official language in white, he greeted the three into the house. The people in the house had already heard the news, knowing that Guan Yubai was coming today, so seven or eight men with different clothes were already waiting in the hall. They have just arrived in Luo Yuecheng in recent days, so several people are still suffering from wind and frost. At the first sight of the official language, they all greeted out of the house. "I''ve seen the boy!" The voice was neat. Guan Yu smiled and said, "Let''s all get up. Let''s go in and talk." A group of people came into the hall with the official language, and someone immediately moved several tables together, and the little four took out a map painted on a thin white cloth and spread it out on the table. This is a detailed map of southern Xinjiang. Guanyubai motioned for everyone to surround him, pointing his slender fingers somewhere on the map, and gently said: "Nanliang Nine Kings have successfully fled, and there will soon be a response. Rather than let the Nine Kings mess around casually, We ''help'' them and let him flee here ... "Then, his fingers slowly swept along the map ... Guan Yubai looked down at the map, and a dark, steady light shone in the dark pupil. ... The nine kings of Nanliang escaped "smoothly", and the news that Tashi Dorje was arrested alive, Nangong Yu also learned the first time. Nangong Nian nodded to Bai Hui who had just gotten a word from Zhu Xing, and stroked the cat Xiaobai on his knee, his mouth slightly raised. This round went from trying to seduce enemies in the Great Buddha Temple to trying to escape from Tashi Dorji, and using Luo Yuecheng''s martial law, forced him to persuade the nine kings to flee, and then to release the nine kings ... all in official language. Planned. Nan Gongyu speculates that this strategy is not just about eradicating the Liangliang detective from Luo Yuecheng, but even at this moment, she doesn''t even know what the official intention of Guan Yubai is. I don''t know whether to return or not, Nangong Yu has explained all the arrangements for Zhu Xing to obey Guan Yubai. Nan Gongyu looked down, but didn''t want Bai Hui to continue to yell: "Second concubine, there is one more thing, Ye Gongzi was jailed yesterday for collusion with Nanliang ..." Ye Gongzi? Ye Mingming colluded with Nanliang? !! Nan Gongxi looked at Baihui in surprise, and the movement of his struggling subconsciously stopped. Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows and asked, "How could Ye Minming have anything to do with this?" It wasn''t just her. The thrushes and others on the side were also a little curious, and looked at them all. "Meow" Xiao Bai on her knees screamed dissatisfied, as if complaining, hey, why did you stop? Nangong Xiu had to obediently continue to caress the soft and smooth white fur on her back, Xiaobai sat down contentedly again, yawned lazily, and her pretty squinting eyes narrowed into a straight line. Bai Hui talked about how Nanliang Nine Kings used Ye Mingming to leave the city, including Ye Mingming being stunned by Nine Kings Langma and stripping off his robe ... While talking, Bai Hui''s expression was a little weird. Yesterday, many people from the world''s grandfather were actually installed on the gate to ensure that the nine kings could "escape" from Luo Yuecheng. Therefore, the presence or absence of Ye Mingming had no effect. I don''t know if Ye Mingming should be unlucky or alert. It is estimated that if the Nanliang Nine Kings was in a hurry to escape, Ye Xiaoming''s life was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Nanliang Nine Kings. Bai Hui continued: "After the nine kings of Nanliang left, an elderly woman who was about to enter the city took her daughter-in-law to a tea tent and took a break, and found Ye Gongzi who was stunned in the corner. The old woman cried and asked someone to comment, Her daughter-in-law has been widow for ten years. She was originally in the village to set up a chaste archway for her. Now she is insulted by this disheveled swinger. How can that be good? "Then, Bai Hui''s eyes narrowed, from this point In other words, Ye Yiming is still a bit "innocent". They also listened to each other with a smile, and looked at each other funnyly. Bai Hui was still saying, "The old woman said to the government that Ye Gongzi was dishonestly dressed, humiliating and detrimental to weathering. Because she was so bad, she would attract the past by leading the patrol nearby. After being awakened, Ye Gongzi explained that he was also a victim and was deceived by the villain. The other side not only stunned him, but also picked up his clothes and stole his belongings. He requested that the thief be strictly investigated. After careful investigation, Shen Bi suspected that the son-in-law was probably a Nanliang man. He also found out that it was Ye Gongzi who was in front of the gate guard to protect him, causing the guard to "neglige" and let him go. Ye Ye Ming naturally shouted injustice, saying that he was blinded by the adulterer ... " However, at that time, in the large court, everyone was amazed. Even if Shen Bi would learn from the city gate soldiers that Ye Minming had some relationship with Zhennan Royal Mansion, he could only handle it impartially and temporarily impose Ye Mingming to avoid provoking public indignation. Nangong Yu said nothing. How to deal with Ye Mingming naturally has the government ... "Mimi" Xiao Bai squeaked softly, and slapped Nangong''s hand with a front paw. Following it stretched and stretched a lazy waist, it jumped briskly to the case table aside. Lest the cat owner hit the tea cup on the case table, Thrush opened the tea cup quickly. Xiaobai walked around the table slowly, then curled into a white hair ball, and fell asleep. Looking at the fluffy white-haired dumplings, Nangong Yu felt a little itchy, but only raised her hand, and Xiao Bai''s ears moved and opened her eyes. Cat eyes like colored glazed beads glared at her, as if to say, don''t bother me go to bed! The girl-in-laws smiled hard at the side, and probably only in Xiaofu had Xiaobai had such a big "cat gall" dare to treat his master like this. Every time this time, Nangong Yan could not help remembering Xiao Bai''s trembling little pity when Xiao Yigang threw Xiao Bai to her. At that time, Xiaobai was more obedient and obedient. Why did you develop this way ... Nangong Yan was a bit boring, so he just picked up a miscellaneous book and flipped through it ... Gradually, he got into God. The maidservants knew that the master was reading a book, and doing things one by one, they all acted lightly, as if they did not exist at all. I don''t know how long it took, a girl in Tsing Yi slightly opened the bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei, with a strange expression winking at the child in the inner room. The girl walked over, and the girl in Tsing Yi whispered something to her. Tonger raised a brow and groaned, and said, "Wait a while, I''ll talk to Shi Zifei." The girl in Tsing Yi breathed a sigh of relief. My son came to Nangong Yan, and was about to make a tentative cry. She saw that Nangong Yan put down her book, and she also noticed the movement between the two girls. "Second concubine, Bean Green said Aunt Ye had been kneeling outside the courtyard for a while." Auntie said, "How can Bean Green persuade her, she just refuses to leave, and insists on kneeling there." I feel ridiculous and headache. Why is this girl Ye like a dog skin plaster that she can''t get rid of? She has changed from Ye Ye to Aunt Ye, but she still ca nt figure out who she is--aunt is half a slave Eligible to see the princess casually! The lady-in-law who served in the courtyard kindly wanted to mention a few words of Ye Yili. Ye Yili had a twisted personality and could not listen at all. She had to kneel at the yard to make people embarrassed. The people in Bixiao Church were so talkative that Ye Yili was Wang s auntie. She knelt here for a long time and passed on to the royal palace. It would be inevitable if Wang Ye was to blame the concubine, so he would hesitate again and again. What Ye Yili did, Nangong Yan thought and knew, frowning slightly, said lightly: "You let the bean green women pass me the word to Aunt Ye, if she refuses to leave, she will kneel." Her tone was cold and Alienation. She and Ye Yili had no special love at all, and Ye Yili took herself too seriously. "Yes, concubine." After Xuaner saluted, she retreated. If Bean Green got Nangong Yan, he knew it, and his courage got bigger. He went to the yard with two thick slacks, and said coldly with his hands on his hips: "Aunt Ye, please come back. Otherwise Slaves can only make people ''please'' go back. "Princess Shi Shi spoke so well that she couldn''t kneel by Aunt Ye, letting people look at Bi Xiaotang''s joke for nothing. Seeing the two mother-in-law''s skins walking towards herself with a smile, Ye Yili''s face was ugly. Of course, she didn''t want to ask for Nangong''s concubine, so before coming to Bixiaotang, she went to see Wei Fangfei and told her brother Ye Yiming''s affairs one by one, and wanted to help each other. However, Wei Fangfei politely rejected her, saying that this matter was too important, and it was not her one concubine who could intervene. Ye Yili thought for a long time and could only come to Bixiaotang, hoping that Nangong Yu could see herself in the past and help her. She knelt down, not expecting Nangong''s heart to be as hard as a stone, not only was she not moved, she also sent someone to humiliate herself! Ye Yili gritted her teeth and staggered to try to stand up. "Auntie ..." The girl next to her hurriedly supported Ye Yili, which kept her from getting too embarrassed. Ye Yili''s knees were numb and painful for a long time on her knees, but these skin pains were nothing compared with the pain in her heart. Her heart seemed to be stabbed with a knife and stabbed with pain. Ye Yili turned around and walked along the cobblestone path blankly, and the **** the side asked quietly, "Auntie, can you go back now?" Ye Yili didn''t speak, she was wondering who else she could ask to help her brother ... King of Jinan! The answer suddenly appeared in Ye Yili''s mind. By the way, Zhennan King! Ye Yili''s original gloomy eyes seemed to see the dawn of hope. Yes, the only one who can help my brother is Wang Ye! As long as she tenderly asks Wang Ye, he will help her as before, right? No matter what happened in the past, Wang Ye will help her. Just blame her after entering the palace, and feel that she was persecuted by the grandfather, so that she was unwilling and refused to commit to the grandfather. Ye Yili stopped suddenly, clenching his fists in his sleeves. She decided that she would not refuse the Lord again. As long as she lowered her attitude and tenderness, the Lord would be softhearted. A strange spark flashed in Ye Yili''s eyes, resolutely saying, "I''m going to see the Lord!" "Auntie ..." said the aunt, her mouth moved, trying to persuade Ye Yili, but she did not dare to persuade her, thinking: "A wife is better than a concubine, a concubine is better to steal." Regardless of how much she had done to Aunt Ye before her introduction, the attitude of Wang Ye has been seen by Pufu since she officially passed through the door. Auntie Ye went to see the grandfather at this time, I''m afraid it won''t work ... Ye Yili hurriedly returned from Bixiao Hall to the inner court of the Wang Mansion, intending to go to the outside study to meet the king of the Zhennan, wondering how she would not let her see the king of the south if she was deliberately embarrassed by someone outside the study However, she seemed to have good luck. Before she left the inner court, she saw Wang Zhennan, who was wearing a purple brocade, striding across the second door. Ye Yili was so happy that she really helped her. She stepped forward and stepped forward, bowing her knees and saluting, "I''ve seen Wang Ye." She lowered her eyes and didn''t notice that King Zhennan''s complexion was not very good. Because of the escaped Nanliang detectives, Tang Qinghong reported Ye Zhenming to Zhennan King last night. Zhennan King was furious and thunderous. He felt that Ye Yanming was really shameless. The previous plagiarism has not yet Calm down, and now, with the reputation of the Zhennan Palace, outside Huhuhuwei, even with the Nanliang people ... And this Ye Yili ... Zhennan Wang''s eyes narrowed. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1183： 489 Opportunities King Zhennan looked at Ye Yili in front of him. He used to think that this girl was beautiful and refined, but now when she thinks about it, every time she comes to herself, she must have something to ask for. Get an errand for your brother; Let your brother go to the show; Save your name for your brother ... What about this time? What did she want this time? !! "No courtesy." King Zhennan''s voice couldn''t hear emotions. While Ye Yili stood up, she quickly glanced at Zhennan King, a hint of eagerness in her eyes. This eagerness made Jinnan''s heart colder, and she really saw the wrong person! Ye Yili was still unaware. She blinked, and a thin layer of tears appeared in her eyes, and she was sobbing: "Master Wang, Yi Li used to be self-willed and Yi Li was wrong." King Zhennan''s heart was impatient. Ye Yili really knew what was wrong, and the question is for whom did she "admit it"? Seeing that Zhennan King was not talking, Ye Yili took a step closer, depressed his heart, and tried to soften his voice: "Master Wang, Yi Li will serve Wang Ye well ..." Zhennan Wang looked at Ye Yili coldly, but only got bored. Ye Yili had only her unwieldy brother in mind, and where did he place the king of Zhennan! What does she think she is, and who does he think he is? !! It''s ridiculous! Ye Yili thought he would be flattered if she showed her little favors? !! "Do you want to plead for your brother?" King Zhennan said blankly. Ye Yili suddenly heard that Zhennan King s mood was a bit wrong. She was a smart person and felt that Zhennan King might still be angry. At this moment, I m afraid that pleading may not be the most suitable time. But my brother is still suffering in prison. On the back of the name of the enemy, I''m afraid I will ruin it in my life ... "Master, elder brother ..." Ye Yili is still considering the sentence, the king of Zhennan no longer wants to listen to it. Sure enough, it was for Ye Mingming! "Enough!" King Zhennan interrupted her impatiently. "My king doesn''t want to hear anything about Ye Yanming anymore!" Zhennan Wang looked at Ye Yili coldly, and his eyes were full of distaste. If Ye Yiming did not collude with the Nanliang people, it would be stupid to be used by the Nanliang people, and his stupid name Ye would be nothing more than to bring their reputation to the royal palace! Even let Nanliang people escape! Ye Yili''s heart flinched, and she threw down with a thump, begging, "Master, brother, he was the victim of a crime ..." Unexpectedly, she still has no self-reflection, she is hopeless! King Zhennan''s eyes were even more disappointed, and he said coldly, "Come!" The two women guarding the second gate hurried over and stood respectfully. "Take Aunt Ye with the King, and send it to Zhuangzi early in the morning. Don''t be ashamed of staying in the palace!" The words never left, and King Zhennan had left his sleeve. "Master Wang!" Ye Yili couldn''t believe her ears. She took a step forward and wanted to pull Zhennan''s sleeve, but was stopped by two women. The tears in Ye Yili''s eyes finally came out, wondering what was wrong. He lowered his posture so much that the king of Zhennan didn''t move a bit? !! Instead, send her to Zhuangzi? !! "Royal ..." Ye Yili''s unwilling shout echoed in the night wind ... ... When Nan Gongxi received Ye Yili''s news again, Wei Fangfei personally came to ask her to get the right card, saying that it was the order of King Zhennan to send Ye Yili to Zhuangzi. Nangong Yan heard that Ye Yili must have visited Zhennan King for Ye Yanming''s affairs, and he had completely angered him. In the final analysis, Ye Yili is only the concubine of Zhennan King. Nangong Concubine, as a daughter-in-law, has no right to beak. Nangong Yu asked Bai Hui to pick up a pair of cards for Wei Fangfei, and she made her own arrangements. After Wei Fang got the right card, she left. She sent her out. When she came back, she said to Nangong with a smile and said, "Second Concubine, Wei Fang is really interesting. I just sent her out At that time, she told the slaves that the grandfather was furious for Ye Yili''s affair. Although he had ordered the government to dispose of it as soon as possible, he still had a good temper with the brother and sister for the fame of the palace. " Yuner knew that Concubine Wei had deliberately wanted to use her to mention that the world''s concubine was in a bad mood recently. Let the world''s concubine pay attention to it, so as not to be angered by him. Nangong Yan put down the book in his hand, slightly jaw. Through this relationship with Zhennan Royal Mansion, Ye Minming not only "released" Nanliang detectives, but also made Luo Yuecheng almost everyone known. With such a good face like Zhennan King, he would definitely not let The endless delay of things must be decided quickly. One step at a time, one step at a time. Ye Yiming can be regarded as the champion in his previous life. Unfortunately, in this life, the Ye family was not forced to die, Ye Yili did not sell himself, and Ye Yunming was not suffered from this series of setbacks, so that his heart was unstable ... everything is different. "Sir concubine." Aunt Er asked a little curiously, "What would you say about Ye Mingming?" Nangong said in thought: "Although Ye Mingming didn''t do it intentionally, it was used by Nanliang people, at least the fame cannot be maintained." In order to preserve Ye Mingming s reputation, Ye Yili was willing to enter the government as a concubine that day, but he took a circle, and the reputation was still difficult to maintain ... And he would be used by the nine kings of Nanliang, also because Ye Yili was Wang Ye s concubine. It''s a bit of a mess. Speaking ... "It has been three days since the nine kings of Nanliang escaped from Luo Yuecheng ..." Nangong was curious about the next move in Mandarin. She can''t wait! Thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s eyes shone with anticipation. When it comes to the whereabouts of Nine Kings Longma, not only Nangong Yu is concerned, Nanliang is even more nervous about it. For three days in a row, Yongjia City''s Shou Bei Fu received three flying pigeon biographies, all sent by Langma, one after the other. Since returning to Nanliang, Yongjia City has become the base of the Nanliang army. And the garrison house was naturally temporarily occupied by Nanliang coach Ikaruo Dou. "Coach." A sergeant with a mustache on his face and wearing an armor hurriedly came down on one knee and handed a piece of silk paper in his hand. "It is the nine kings flying pigeons!" This is the third seal. It was less than a day since the previous one. Three days ago, when Icarus first received the Nine Kings flying pigeon book, he knew that the situation was not good. Otherwise, how could a proud person like Nine Kings use the flying pigeon book to come? Show weakness. Sure enough, Luo Yuecheng''s plan failed. Except for the nine kings who escaped by chance, everyone else was annihilated. However, in that letter, Jiu Wang still vowed to say that he had escaped the hunt and would soon go to Xiuying Town as originally planned. Ikaruo didn''t think about it, so he sent a hundred elite soldiers to answer, but it took only a day and a half, and the second biography of the flying pigeon arrived. The tone of the letter was obviously anxious, saying that someone found To get his whereabouts, he needs to change his course. And now it''s the third. Icarus took the silk paper, and at a glance, he saw a shocking red above it, the color of blood! Ikaro''s pupils shrank, and the tissue was unfolded quickly. There are only a few words on the silk paper. Maybe because of time, even the words are not written in full. It only states that the current situation of the nine kings is very bad. He has been chased since he fled. He changed directions several times along the way and still hasn''t got rid of it. If it wasn''t for the purpose of those people to catch him alive, I''m afraid he was already dead. I was penetrated by a long arrow and was seriously injured. Ikaro quickly sent troops to support ... Ikaruo looked ugly. In fact, when the Nine Kings proposed to go to Luo Yue City, he did not agree. However, King Nine is a distinguished brother of the King. He has won the trust of the King. He insisted on going to Luo Yue City. He could not stop himself, so he had to let him. Anyway, it''s just catching a woman, which is really easy for him. I did not expect that such a simple task would go wrong! Not only have their layout in Luo Yue City been destroyed for most of the years, but even the Nine Kings are in danger. Ikaruo narrowed his sharp eyes and took the silk paper to silence. Participant was holding his breath and was afraid to speak casually. I don''t know how long, Ikaro finally ordered: "Get the map for the coach!" "Yes!" The soldiers on the side hurriedly took a yellowed map and spread it out evenly on the large redwood case. Icarus stared at the map in the case. According to the original plan, no matter the success or failure of the mission, Tashi Dorje and his party will go to Xiuying Town and meet with them. Xiuying Town has long been under the control of Nanliang. It has an open terrain, extending in all directions, reaching Yongjia City in the east and Dengli City in the west. Once in Xiuying Town, you can naturally escape. But now ... Ikaruo stared closely at the map, judging from the position indicated by the nine kings in the Flying Pigeon Biography, he was getting farther and farther from Xiuying Town, and the next place he might be should be near Yunmi Town. Yun Mi Town ... This town is located in the southwest of Yongjia City. It is a remote town. Starting from Yongjia City, it is necessary to detour Changxia Mountain for at least a day, and it is difficult for the mountain cavalry. If the infantry is longer ... Quietly in the room, I only heard Icarus jog on the map from time to time, and the noise of candlelight jumping. After a while, Ikaruo looked up at Hullah and said slowly: "The Nine Kings must not be lost. In any case, he must be brought back safely." Ikaruo''s index finger moved on the map, all the way to A narrow canyon, said: "The boss plans to send a team of people to go along the Lingsan Gorge along the Mosan River to meet the Nine Kings." He frowned lightly. "Linghua Canyon is dangerous, but Nine The king s escape is uncertain, and it is impossible for the Southern Army to know that we will go here. The greatest danger of this trip is that when the Southern Army discovers the whereabouts of the nine kings, it must dispatch troops to hunt, so in response, Before and after the Nine Kings, he will fight with the Southern Army. Therefore, the coach needs to send a credible person to lead the troops ... " Hullah sank in his heart, fell to his knees on one knee, performed his military salute with his fists, and commanded: "Master, the general will send troops to the Nine Kings!" Hullah bowed his head respectfully, but there was a bit of helplessness in his heart, and two points of complaining: Why is it that one of the grandfathers of Jiuwangtangtang wants to go to Luo Yuecheng? Now we have to allocate troops to rescue him. Ikaruo ticked at the corner of his mouth and looked at Hullach, who was short, with a touch of satisfaction on his face. Having said so much with Hurrah, he intended to send Hurrah to lead his troops. This trip involves the safety of the nine kings. It is of great importance and must not be mistaken. Hullah is trustworthy for his courage. Ikaruo''s solemn mood eased a little, and he said loudly, "Jullah obeys." "The end is here!" Ikaruo said bluntly: "The coach tunes you to the Qianqi camp, and set off immediately, spur the horse, and go around Linghua Canyon to meet the nine kings!" The Qianqi Battalion, as the name suggests, is composed of a thousand cavalry, but this thousand cavalry is not an ordinary cavalry, but an elite among elite soldiers. Not only is everyone good at riding with one hand, but also one enemy is five. On weekdays, it is directly dispatched by Ikaruo and does not obey the orders of any generals. This time, Ikaruo was willing to hand over the Qianqi camp to himself, which was also a great trust. Hullah was in high spirits. Although this time there was a risk, it was also a rare opportunity. As long as he could complete the task and bring the nine kings back, there would be boundless future and skyrocketing. "Yes, Marshal!" He bowed his head forcefully, "the end will be all-out, and he will be utterly hard-working to reward the Marshal for his appreciation." Ikaruo came over and pulled Hulah himself upright and said, "Hurah, the coach knows that you will not let the coach down. When you return with the Nine Kings, the coach personally celebrates you! " Hurrah was flattered and thankful. After half an hour, the horn sounded, and more than a thousand sergeants stood by the high-headed horse, shouting loudly. When Hullah was ordered, more than a thousand sergeants turned on their horses and rushed away. The hoofs were flying, and the thundering sound of the hoofs shook the ground ... From the dawn the sun slowly rises until the sunset is completely set down, and only a little light can be seen in the sky to the west. At this time it was dusk and the sky was gloomy, announcing that night was coming ... "Treading ..." A thousand cavalry rushed along the river, raising a cloud of dust. Thousands of camps did not deserve to be the elite and well-trained of His Majesty Ikaruo. Even after a day of attack, the team was still orderly. On the one hand, Hullah praised it, but on the other hand he was a bit complicated. After the initial excitement, the anxiety in his heart gradually sprouted, and his heart hung in the air. This time, the task was accomplished, but if you ca nt bring the Nine Kings back safely, you can not only return to Commander Icaro, but even once the king learns that he blame it, he will be a small participant, but Can''t afford it. Hey-- To this day, even if you want more and complain more, it will not help. Hurrah could only pinch the horse''s belly and hurry up. "Treading!" Only the endless horseshoe sound echoed in the silent night wind ... Gradually, the sky was completely darkened, the night sky was almost black, dark blue, the moon stars were thin, and the silver moonlight was softly sprinkled. The gloomy Linghua Canyon is already a dozen feet away, like a giant beak with a big mouth opening up a black hole, and the chilly night wind blows from the canyon from time to time, screaming, like countless beasts. Like the roar, it was a bit infiltrating. The mighty crowd slowly slowed down until they stopped outside the canyon. Linghua Gorge is famous for being narrow and easy to defend and difficult to attack. There are two large mountains on each side. The valley in the middle is less than two feet wide and only three or four horses can walk side by side. This canyon is really not a good place to march. Either Icaro or Hullach knew this. However, if you do nt go through this gorge, detouring Changxia Mountain will delay too much distance. The situation of Jiuwang is not good now, and it is difficult to support it. Moreover, coach Ikaruo was right that the Nine Kings would escape to Yunmi Town by accident. Even if the Southern Army intends to set an ambush, it will be too late. Hullah calmed himself, waved his hand, and said, "Go!" He took the lead in entering the canyon, and the thousand cavalry behind him were automatically divided into three rows and followed in an orderly manner into the canyon. It took a team of a thousand people to spend a full amount of time to fully enter the canyon. Headed by Hullah, he watched vigilantly from time to time. The surroundings were dark. There was a soldier every few people behind him. Holding a torch in his hand, it barely illuminated the surrounding area, but the speed of the team''s advance was still significantly affected, several times slower. Hullah felt as if he had been burned, and wished to leave here as soon as possible. The soldiers behind him sent the torch forward, and said with surprise: "Participant, the exit is ahead ..." The voice did not fall, and a burst of air came, and the soldier turned his head intuitively to see. An iron arrow fired like a shooting star, tearing the night breeze, and almost integrating into the night. The soldier hadn''t figured out what happened yet, Tieya had shot through his ears, running through his skull in one stroke, blood and brain splattered out. And his eyes were wide open, covered with bloodshot blood, and he didn''t know how he died, so he stiffly fell down immediately. Life and death are just in the blink of an eye! Hullah was right next to the soldier, watching the scene openly, his eyes narrowed almost to the extreme, and the spurting blood of the other spattered on his face, thick and hot, as if to burn his skin Already. The fallen horse of the soldier was like a signal. In the next moment, on the mountains on both sides of the gorge, tens of thousands of Tieya screamed like a torrential rain, and the thousand Nanliang Cavalry hitting the canyon. Their arrows enveloped them. Hullach responded quickly and shouted, "There is an ambush ... Retreat! Retreat!" Now that there are southern Xinjiang troops on both sides of the canyon, let alone ahead, continue to move forward, only the entire army will be wiped out !! Why is there an ambush here? Shouldn''t be! How would the Nanliang Army know that they would pass Linghua Canyon at this time? Hullah was pale and shouted louder than he could, but at this time, more than a thousand sergeants had penetrated into the canyon, making it easier to retreat! "Uh-" Crossbow''s rate of fire is extremely fast, and its power is irresistible. Those soldiers collapse and become chaotic. The heartbreaking screams of the soldiers and the painful hissing of the horses one after another. One after another, the soldiers could not even let out the screams, and the horses were thrown down by arrows. One horse after another was killed or mad because of the arrows. From time to time, tramples and collisions occur ... In the narrow canyon, it is like frying a pan, becoming more and more chaotic and out of control ... Hullah ducked short of an iron rod, but his horse''s mount hissed and hobbled his forefoot. "Just be careful!" Another pro soldier exclaimed, and Hullah hurriedly rolled off the horse''s back, stunned, and shot a few iron rods, and the black horse fell into a few arrows in the blink of an eye. I''m pretty fatal! Hullah squeezed the cold sweat and looked up at the mountains on both sides of the gorge. There was a dark area around him, and he couldn''t see how many ambush soldiers were hiding on the mountain. There were constant blasts of air around, and crossbows continued to shoot, puffy ... like dense locusts. Even if the thousand elite soldiers in Qianqiying are all elites, they are still mortal, how to resist the fine iron and steel. In a short span of finger, nearly half of the more than 1,000 elite soldiers accompanying him fell into a pool of blood. The thick smell of blood was lingering on the nose. Everywhere he looked, there were corpses with horrible looks, all of them were staring round, obviously they were all dead! Hullah was so upset, but that was all he could do, and he had to find a way to minimize losses. Since it is a crossbow, there are fatal shortcomings! Hulah said to himself, taking a deep breath, and quickly shouting: "Everyone throw away the torches and get off the horse! The crossbow can be up to three or five rounds. When the enemy finishes the first round of crossbow arrows, the gap afterwards is our escape The best time! " Not bad! Many soldiers were refreshed, and dismounted from their horses, using horses as shields to hide their figures. The bright red flames burned human and horse corpses, giving off a smoldering smell, which was disgusting, but at this moment of vitality, those soldiers could not care about it. Pompon Pompon ... The torrential rain Tieya was accompanied by bursts of breaking air, and it almost destroyed this valley. In the darkness, the wailing and murmuring sounds of Nanliang''s remnants continued to sound, tragic and dull, and the heart was locked tightly, making them breathless. At this moment, for those Nanliang remnants hiding among the corpses, time passed especially slowly. Isn''t the crossbow a maximum of three or five rounds? Why hasn''t Tieya stopped yet? Hullah asked himself in his heart, and the Nanliang soldiers had the same question. A more frightening guess came to Hullah''s mind-- Could it be said that there are more crossbowmen today than I thought! The first batch of crossbowmen was fired, the second batch was immediately picked up, and there was even a third batch of crossbowmen on standby? ... It''s impossible! So at least tens of thousands of crossbowmen, how could the Southern Army raise so many crossbowmen! Between thoughts, the airborne sound stopped and there was a silence all around. Hullah breathed a sigh of relief and shouted, "Hurry up and retreat!" The lingering Nanliang remnants moved, some crawled out of the corpse, some dropped the corpse as a shield, some hurriedly turned on their horses, and fled out of the canyon in a panic way ... At the same time, the killings were rising, thousands of people shouted in unison, the killings were shocking. On the mountainside on both sides, one torch was lit at the same time, densely packed, like the sky full of stars. The Nanliang remnants all changed greatly and became more panicked, with resentment and despair rising to their hearts. But now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, the enemy is weak, and even if they have all gone through hundreds of battles, they cannot fight. Staying in the mountains, no worries, no firewood, at this moment, they can only escape! Immediately afterwards, there were countless southern Xinjiang soldiers holding crossbow arrows in the woods on the mountain like a tide, and Tieya strung on the strings shone in the fire. When the bowstring collapsed, countless Iron Yas came out of the string again, " ", and the Nan Liang soldier who escaped in the end fell down again ... On the middle of the mountain, a black armoured Fu Yunhe looked around with a thousand miles in his hand. There were many soldiers wearing one-color armor standing beside him. Their Divine Arm Camp was named Divine Crossbow. Fu Yunhe opened his eyes forcefully, almost piercing thousands of miles, and murmured in his mouth: "... it looks like there are more than a hundred people .... It should be almost right?" "Fu Xiaowei, did the subordinates send a signal to let the brethren withdraw?" A young Qianwei came over and asked with a respectful fist, his face unwilling. It''s so cheap to let them go! ... But war is not a momentary struggle. In order to achieve long-term victory, we have to wait for a while! Fu Yunhe put his eyes down and nodded: "Go." He still smiled casually on his face, but in his heart was a stormy sea. Ten days ago when listening to Yuge, Guanhouye ordered him to lead the God Arm Camp to settle here. At the beginning, Fu Yunhe was a bit inexplicable. After all, Changxia Mountain was not a strategic place on the front line. Who could ambush here? The facts told him that he was too naive! This is the real opportunity to anticipate the enemy. Guanhouye is even more terrible than rumored ... Thinking of the order in the bag that Guan Yubai gave him, Fu Yunhe was more eager to try. He narrowed his eyes slightly and calmed the Qianwei with a smile: "Let the brethren not worry, there is a chance for them to kill Nanliang people!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1184： 490 plot Linghua Canyon was ambushed by Dayu Southern Army! There are fewer than a hundred troops in the Qian Qian camp, which has been cultivated by many years of effort. In the study, Ikaruo sitting behind the book case was so angry that his forehead was blue and bulging, and he looked down at Hulah who was kneeling in front of him. What is Hyuk back? !! Ikaruo''s eyes were somber as if brewing lightning and thunder. Kullah, kneeling on the ground, could feel the anger of Ikaruo without looking up, and shuddered unconsciously. He took a deep breath and called with a fist: "Master! The last general is willing to go to Yunmi Town to meet the Nine Kings." Having said that, his heart was filled with fear, and he managed to escape. Go to that place again, but he also knows that he needs to atone for the crime to keep this life. Icarus didn''t speak for a long time. He stared at the pieces of silk paper on the book case, and the dried blood on one of them was shocking. In Wang Shang''s mind, the life of the nine kings is naturally more important than the Qianqi camp in this area. If Jiu Wang really lost his life, even his own commander could be angered by Wang Shang. In any case, the nine kings must be rescued. Rescue even the greatest price! Hurrah is eager to atone for his sins and will do his best. Nothing can be lost this time ... Ikaruo squinted his eyes for a moment, finally nodding his head: "Okay, the coach will give you another chance. Hullah, have you ever heard the Dayu Bingshu say: Mingxiu boardwalk secretly Chencang?" Hullah frowned and thought of something. Ikaruo did not expect him to answer, and continued: "This time we will split the army into two paths, and our coach will send 500 shield armored soldiers to pass through Linghua Canyon again to attract the attention of the southern army; and you secretly lead a thousand elite soldiers Detour to Changxia Mountain ... it is necessary to receive the nine kings! " This plan is wonderful! Hullah felt a little relaxed. Although it took a lot of work to detour Changxia Mountain, the risks were much less. The commander gave him the opportunity to give up the 500 shield armored soldier, and he must live up to the commander''s trust! Hullach solemnly took his fist and ordered: "The end will obey!" Icarus didn''t speak, but his eyes showed his meaning. This time, if you don''t succeed, you will become a benevolent! Ikaruo waved his hand and motioned Hullah down. Half an hour later, one thousand cavalry and five hundred shield armored soldiers successively left the city. Icarus looked at the map silently in the study, and he was not as confident about Hullah''s trip as the last time, and even seemed to have a fire burning in his heart. "Yunmi Town ..." The direction that the Nine Kings will flee to Yunmi Town is purely accidental. After all, according to their initial plan, the retreat of Nine Kings should be Xiuying Town. Even if the captured Tashi Dorjee could not survive the torture and gave secrets, the Southern Army should set up an ambush in Xiuying Town. Ikaruo pondered over and over again, all felt that the Southern Army could not know that they would go to Yunmi Town to meet the Nine Kings! Therefore, even if he knew that Linghua Canyon was unfavorable to march, he did not think that the Qianqi camp would fall into the ambush of the enemy, and almost all the army was annihilated. unless Unless the Nine Kings will flee to Yunmi Town, it is in the design of others, even the Nine Kings can successfully escape from Luo Yuecheng, and even the Flying Pigeon Biography for help is also part of the other party''s plan ... Therefore, the other party can be in Linghua early. The canyon was ambush, waiting for them to throw themselves in! Thinking of this, Ikaruo''s brain suddenly became blank. impossible! This is impossible! Icarus fell on the book case with his fists, no one could have reached the point where the prophet was unknown ... Everything is just a coincidence. Yes, it is a coincidence ... Ikaruo tried to persuade himself in this way, but he faintly felt that the people sent out this time might not be able to return. Ikaruo''s eyes were somber as if brewing a thunderous thunder, and he picked up the tea cup on the book, and the fingers holding the tea cup unconsciously exerted a little force, even the tea trembled ... On this day, Ikaruo lived like a year until the dusk, when the scorching sun slowly fell, and bad news followed. "... Miss, the generals and others were attacked by the Southern Army in Changxia Mountain. The crossbow used by the enemy seems to have been modified and has a very long range. I haven''t even seen the enemy''s appearance ... General Hullah ordered me to retreat now, but it was too late ... General Hullah was also separated from me, leaving me to wait for more than 20 people to retrieve half of my life ... " The centurion kneeling on the cold ground was full of flesh and blood, especially the wounds that penetrated his shoulders were even more shocking. Due to the excessive blood loss, his face was pale and intermittently reported their passing. Centurions had a lot of fear. When they were attacked, they set up thick shields, but those crossbows even shot through the shields. When did Dayu have such a terrible weapon! Ikaruo was silent, and there was a deep coercion in the study, and no one dared to speak. Ikaruo looked at the humble centurion kneeling on the ground, and even this team was completely wiped out, so the 500-hundred shield armored soldiers who passed through Linghua Canyon would not be able to return. In thoughts, Ikaruo''s relatives rushed forward, reporting on one knee: "Missing commander, dozens of remnants returned from Linghua Canyon to the city." Although it was expected, Ikaruo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and even two defeats, even if he did not believe that someone could do this to the unknown prophet, he also knew that it would be difficult to meet the Nine Kings in Yunmi Town! Ikaruo stood up and walked frantically in the study. For the Nine Kings, many unnecessary sacrifices have been caused. Now unless he directly sends an army and crushes the ambush in southern Xinjiang, it is possible to pass the Changxia Mountain, but he vowed to pay a bitter price. And, even after Changxia Mountain, can it really meet the nine kings? The southern Xinjiang is heavily ambushed, maybe the nine kings are already ... Next, how do you go! Ikaruo was distraught and waved, "Settle them well, and let them heal them before they hurt." "Yes." The soldier sighed secretly, retreated quickly, and went all the way to the gate. Around the city gate, there was a mess, there were many straw mats on the ground, and there was a wounded soldier on the ground. These people fled from Linghua Canyon, and each of their faces was stained with mud and blood. Seeing their embarrassment, they obviously all escaped. The soldiers looked down at them and said, "You can take a rest." The remnants answered, "Yes!" The soldiers left after telling them, but did not notice that the disabled soldiers exchanged glances with each other. Then, they stood up holding each other, and walked towards the wounded barracks. One of the soldiers wiped a handful of blood on his face with a sleeve, revealing a careless smile. It was Fu Yunhe! A closer look at the other remnants turned out to be all from the Arm Camp. The shield armored soldier who took the Linghua Canyon has already been completely annihilated ... At this moment, there was a sudden sound of horseshoes in the rear, which attracted several people to watch. I saw the city gate wide open, and a young man like a blood man galloped in on a red horse, shouting weakly in his mouth: "Eight hundred miles, hurry, idlers wait for speed!" Fu Yunhe''s eyes flashed, and he hurried back aside, with a smile on his lips. The Red Horse was unimpeded all the way, and the horses rushed straight to the defensive government. The horses had not stopped completely. The soldiers immediately couldn''t wait for the underground horses. Then they softened and almost fell to the ground. The soldiers on the side quickly supported him and went to Ikaruo''s study. "Master, 800 Miles!" The teenager''s face was covered with blood, his body was covered with bruises, and the blood exuding from the wound stained his clothes red. With the help of his own soldiers, he knelt down on one knee, struggling to report: "Master, General Elida has an emergency military report!" The relatives quickly rushed up, and Ikaruo took the military newspaper sealed with fire paint, and couldn''t wait to open it. He looked at it in ten lines, and the whole face was dark. What he worried about really happened! The Nine Kings have been taken down by the Dayu people and are now in Huiling City. The son of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi, took the Nine Kings as hostages and asked Yan Dingcheng to surrender. Where did Elida agree? So the shameless Xiao Yi changed to the Nine Kings as a shield and sent troops to attack Yan Dingcheng. Seeing that the Nine Kings were detained by the soldiers of Dayu, Aida and the Nanliang Army in Yanding City were unavoidable. They could only choose to guard but not attack. The Nanliang soldiers suffered countless deaths and injuries, and supported for a day. Now Already at stake. That''s why Eleda specifically asked what to do. Elida didn''t say it plainly. In fact, everyone knows that there are limited choices. Either give up the nine kings, or give up Yanding City, or ... But no matter what kind of decision, Elida cannot dominate. Ikaruo unconsciously exerted his hands and almost crumpled the military newspaper. The teenager said intermittently: "The commander ... Southern Army has surrounded Yanding City, General Elida sent ten teams can not break through, and in the end only a thousand dead men can escape and cover ..." Xiao Yi! Ikaruo finally understood Xiao Yi''s plan. He clearly wanted to divide the two ways. On the one hand, he used the name of the Nine Kings to damage his strength and make him have no time to distract. On the other hand, he took advantage of the Nine Kings. Attack Yanding City. Humph! Xiao Yi is afraid I don''t know yet, Eleda will immediately send this army report to his own hands at the cost of a thousand dead men. Ikaruo was frightened when he decided that he would send an army to clear Pingxia Mountain. Fortunately ... Did not fall into the trap of Xiao Yi, otherwise Yandingcheng could not be guaranteed. This time, I have taken the lead! Xiao Yi dared to threaten him with the Nine Kings, then he would count ... Xiao Yiding didn''t know that he had learned about the current situation of Yanding City. As long as he led his soldiers immediately, he and Xiaoding''s broken road should be broken with Yanding City inside and outside, and he would take this opportunity to win Huiling City. In this way, the nine kings are considered to have died well! Ikaruo suddenly stood up and said loudly, "Come on, let''s speed up a cavalry to support Yanding City with this coach!" The military order was like a mountain, and Ikaruo passed on the military order. Within a moment, the southern cool soldiers of the army had assembled, and in the afterglow of the setting sun, they looked at it with a glance, and there was almost no end. Ikaruo personally sent troops, inspiring morale. The soldiers were all shaking their spirits and fighting spirit. Watching the soldiers shouting loudly, Ikaruo was full of spirits, and their Nanliang Army was fierce and capable of fighting. This time, he must win Huiling City. "Bamintu!" Ikaruo turned to look at a middle-aged general beside him. The general answered with a fist: "The end is here!" "Yongjia City will be handed to you for the time being. You must stay here and wait for the coach to return triumphantly!" Ikaro commanded with enthusiasm. "The general will not be disappointed by the coach!" Ba Mintu responded. Yongjia City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. As long as you close the gate and add the remaining troops in the city, there are thousands of enemy troops attacking. Ikaruo smiled with satisfaction, turned over and took the lead, and followed him with 10,000 cavalry ... The 10,000-strong army walked like thunder and turned around like a cow. Just listening to it made people feel shocked. After nearly a scent of incense, the army gradually drifted away, and the surroundings finally quieted down. Ba Mintu immediately returned to Yongjia City and ordered the city to be closed. No one was allowed to open the gate without his token. Offenders beheaded! These five words go on, all the guards are in the air. As night fell, the entire city of Yongjia was slowly shrouded in darkness, and everything was silent. The night was getting deeper and unknowingly. When the sons approached, only the high wall, the vigil soldiers did not rest, patrolling back and forth from time to time, lit the torches every few steps, the flames nourished in the air. Jumping with nourishment ... This night is so peaceful and serene. A guard stood motionlessly on the wall like a mast, glancing around from time to time. At this time, another guard came over, still a little sleepy, and shifted with him: "Brother, go to sleep." The first guard responded, and was about to come down the wall. Suddenly, his ears moved, his footsteps slackened, and he turned his head and said, "What have you heard ..." He didn''t say a word. He only heard the sound of a scream from the air. Another guard exclaimed. A red rocket shot from outside the city and turned into a streamer, leaving a trail in the night. The flaming trajectory, this arrow, is like a bamboo shoot, as if even the air was ignited! Canopy! An arrow pierced the blue flag next to the guard, and the flag burned up, swallowed up by flames, and turned into a huge and glamorous flower of flame in the night ... The two guards took a breath and looked down at the city walls. Under the bleak moonlight, thousands of southern army troops had already entered the city, and a black flag embroidered with a silver "Xiao" character was dancing in the night wind. Large silver characters seemed to glow. Headed by a young general wearing a silver-white battle armor and riding a dark cloud and snow, he has a beautiful appearance, dark hair and silver-white cloak were blown away by the night wind, holding a heavy bow, like the same **** of war Standing on the battlefield, everyone''s eyes could not help focusing on him. At this point, another rocket had hit the bowstring in his hand. A guard gazed at the "Xiao" word on the flag, and stuttered, "This ... this is the banner of the king of the south of the town!" When the words didn''t fall, I saw that the near Qiannan Army raised the bows and arrows in its hands at the same time. Countless red rockets cut through the night sky like a shooting star, forming a dense rocket rain ... Uh ... Several unguarded guards were stabbed by rockets, or stabbed with arrows, or their robes were ignited, rolling embarrassingly on the ground. This is just the beginning, step on ... In the distance came the sound of horseshoes, footsteps, and various other sounds. The sound was getting louder and closer, and the rumbling footsteps shook the ground, and it seemed that the city walls were shaking slightly. stand up. The guards on the city wall looked out of the city. From his point of view, he could clearly see that the black army of the southern Xinjiang Army was moving towards this side clearly, such as the layers of dark clouds suddenly pressing the city ... "An enemy attack! An enemy attack!" The guard shouted helplessly. "Zhennan Wang Shizi led an army!" "..." The entire city wall swelled for a moment, shouting one after another ... As soon as the captain in charge of the vigil went to the city wall tonight, he saw the situation below, and his heart sank: "Go and tell the general! Go and tell the general Bamintu''s attack!" A soldier took the military order and turned and dashed. At this time, the 3,000 siege battalion first arrived below the city. The shield soldiers holding the big shield lined up and stood the shield in front of them. After the shield soldiers, the siege camp trained a set of slings. Device. Flying stones, large and small, whistled from the other side of the city wall like hail, and smashed into the city wall with a sound of impact. Flying stones descended from the sky, holding the mighty thunder, the city tower was smashed, the flag was broken, and countless gate guards were smashed one by one, and their brains cracked and flesh fluttered on the spot ... Uh ... The Catapult is continuously throwing flying stones, mixed with a murderous rocket ... After a while, the city walls were already red with blood. Those guards who had survived were covered with blood from their faces to their bodies. They hid behind the city walls in fright and couldn''t find the time to launch bows and arrows outside the city. The soldier who rushed to the letter finally got off the city wall. He rode a brown horse and listened to the wailing in his ears. There were few people in the street at night. After crossing a few quiet streets, the soldiers turned their horses to the right ... The accident happened at this time. A sharp arrow suddenly burst into the air and accurately struck the soldier''s heart. Passing by. The soldier was too late to scream and rolled off immediately. Following a slender figure, he jumped down from a big tree on the side of the road. Although wearing armor, he was still light and light. He stepped out of the shadows, and it was Fu Yunhe who smiled and frowned. Fu Yunhe skillfully soothed the frightened brown horse first, and then glanced at the body of the middle arrow on the ground. The other person''s eyes stared at the boss with no breath, apparently he was dead. Fu Yunhe turned over without hesitation, rushed to the garrison, and shouted, "No, the enemy is coming!" He shouted all the way and rode into the garrison. When they heard an enemy attack, the relatives in the house naturally did not dare to belittle them. One was busy reporting and the other was facing Fu Yunhe to see Ba ??Mintu. Even deeper, Ba Mintu went out of bed early and fell asleep until he was reported by enemy soldiers. He was secretly crying: General Ikaruo had just left the city, and Yongjia City suffered an enemy attack. He was sleeping in a kimono, he hurriedly put on heavy armor, and walked out of the inner room. At this point, Fu Yunhe was waiting outside, and when he saw Ba Mintu came out, he hurriedly panicked: "General, Zhennan Wang Shizi led a large army to the city. Our army was caught off guard and countless deaths and injuries ... the city gate was in danger! " Zhennan Wang Shizi must be the elite of the Dayu Southern Army. Ba Mintu secretly said that it was not a good idea. The timing was so coincident. Is it because the other party has used the tiger to leave the mountain and deliberately used the nine kings to move away from General Ikaruo , And then take advantage of the emptiness of Yongjia City, waiting for an attack? !! Once Yongjia City fell into the hands of the Southern Army, Yanding City was bound to face the dilemma of being confronted by the enemy on both sides. Yongjia City must not be lost! Bamintu became more and more irritable as he thought about it, calming himself down, and hurriedly said, "Follow the general to the city gate!" "The general is slow." Fu Yunhe called Ba Mintu busy, and stopped saying, "Subordinates also have obscene military information ..." Ba Mintu frowned, and said coldly, "Since there is a military situation, don''t come quickly." Fu Yunhe stood up and lowered his voice, "General, actually ..." Ba Mintu unconsciously made a move to Fu Yunhe''s side. The relative soldiers on the side did not care, but suddenly felt that the atmosphere inside the room was cold and something was not right. Bamintu was stiff as a sculpture, and his eyes seemed to be staring out. Fu Yunhe smiled slightly and stepped back. Then the soldiers saw Ba Mintu covering his neck, and the blood from his fingers was flowing between the fingers, and the drops fell on the ground ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1185： 491 no pardon "Tick, tick ..." The sound was so subtle, but in the ears of Ba Mintu and his relatives, it seemed to be amplified dozens of times. Time is so slow at this moment ... Ba Mintu was chilling all over, flashing countless pictures like a marquee in his head, stuttering in his mouth, "You ... you ..." He couldn''t say any more, the whole person fell suddenly, and a pair of originally sharp eyes lost all their vitality and vitality in an instant, and became a dead silence. There was a silence all around, and everyone in the room seemed to have lost their voice. "You ... you ..." The soldier pointed at Fu Yunhe Junlang in disbelief with a careless face, and his fingers trembled slightly. "What am I?" Fu Yunhe deliberately said in Dayu. The soldier''s pupils shrank, and they instantly became clear: "You ... you are not Nanliang!" Fu Yunhe still smiled and nodded naturally: "Of course I am not." From the perspective of the soldiers, I did not notice that there was an extra person at the door, but Fu Yunhe was clear at a glance, he simply ignored the soldiers and leaned over Bamintu to find them. "Come here! There is Dayu ..." The soldier shouted with a sigh of exhaustion, but before he finished speaking, he was twisted off his neck from the rear and could not speak any more. "Fu Xiaowei ..." The visitor was Qian Jing Liu Jingyun of Shen Arm Camp. He looked out of the house alertly, lest he be found. Fu Yunhe soon pulled out a bronze medal from Bamintu''s belt. The bronze medal was carved with the words "General''s Order" in strange Nanliang characters, and carved with delicate cloud patterns around it. The two exchanged eyes, first moved the two corpses into the inner room, then closed the door, and walked away silently. They had to complete the task before Nanliang people found Ba Mintu''s body. Fu Yunhe''s eyes shone brightly. He and Liu Jingyun rode on a horse and left the guard house. Yongjia City has already exploded. On the street are a team of Nanliang soldiers rushing to the city wall to support the rumbling footsteps. The entire city of Yongjia woke up ahead of time! Fu Yunhe rushed to the horse, and the horse came to the wall without stopping. Dozens of elite soldiers in the Divine Arm Camp, disguised as Nan Liang soldiers, were already waiting nearby. When they saw them, they greeted them. Fu Yunhe nodded slightly to them, saying that it was done. Everyone was relieved. The first step was successful! It''s time for the second step. This time they will be sent to perform one of the missions in the Divine Arm Camp. They are not only veterans on the battlefield, they also learned some Nanliang words during special training. They quickly exchanged a look, and were trained to automatically split into two batches. A small number of people went southwest, and another part came near Fucheng with Fu Yunhe. Rumble ... Rumble ... From time to time, there were rumbling sounds of flying stones hitting the walls, and the walls shook and trembled, and the dust and gravel fell down. This crumbling feeling was psychologically invisible and gave people an urgent pressure. A dozen Nanliang guards guarding the gate were tense, standing in a line behind the gate, in case the southern army did not know when it would hit the gate with a siege hammer. Hearing the sound of horseshoes coming to this side, the Nanliang guards immediately became aware. One of the men in the team captain strode forward, trying to stop Fu Yunhe and his party, and asked loudly, "Who is coming?" Liu Jingyun is the most fluent in the Southern Liang language of the God Arm Camp. He commanded to the guard of the Southern Liang with a brave command: "We were ordered by the general to rush to Yanding City to report to the Marshal. One hundred thousand hurriedly opened the city quickly. door!" Fu Yunhe timely raised the token in his hand to Nanliang Shoubing. Although it was said that these people were released from the city, they only needed to open the gate slightly and wait for them to close the gate quickly after leaving the city. However, at this moment, the southern army was just outside Bailaizhang, even if the time to open and close the gate was too short, it was too dangerous. But this token is indeed a general order! Now that the military situation is urgent, it is a matter of course that the generals want to ask for foreign aid ... Seeing that the captain was hesitant, Liu Jingyun pretended to be impatient again: "This is an emergency military order, and you can''t open the city gate quickly! If you delay the military situation, can you afford it ?!" The team leader gritted his teeth, and a decision was made in his heart: since the general has a command, it must have his reason, and he cannot afford the crime of defying the military order! "Not yet open the city gate!" The captain turned and ordered several Nanliang guards. Fu Yunhe and Liu Jingyun''s faces were impassive, still impatient. "Crack--" With the help of the guards, the heavy gate slowly opened a gap, just enough for a horse to pass. Fu Yunhe pinched the horse''s belly, deliberately letting the horse move forward slowly, counting silently in his heart: ninety-six, ninety-seven ... When he counted to a hundred, a terrified shout came from the rear: "Look, let''s go!" Everyone subconsciously looked at the sound, and looked far away, and you can see the raging fire in several directions in the city, the fire dragons rushed into the sky, the smoke billowed ... This doesn''t seem like a coincidence! The captain frowned, his face sinking like water. The screams and doubts of Nanliang soldiers all around: "Go water! Go water!" "But why did you get out of the water well ?!" "Is someone arson?" "..." There was a rumbling around, like a pot of hot water was finally boiled. Seeing that the attention of several Nanliang guards was diverted, Fu Yunhe flicked his finger as a signal and shot decisively the next moment. The dagger hidden in the palm of his hand was stroking the captain''s neck with a thunderous thunder Then, the flexible body bent into an unbelievable radian, and once the knife worked, it straightened the body again. At the same time, Liu Jingyun and others who were next to Fu Yunhe also shot. These people have fought the battlefield for many years. They do not know how many enemy lives have been touched. Each shot is decisive, or a sword through the heart or Cut your throat or kill yourself or break the cervical spine ... But at the fingertips, a dead body with different shapes was already lying behind the city gate. Fu Yunhelang said: "Quick!" Immediately, everyone immediately stepped forward to push the heavy city gate, "squeak-" The strange noise made when opening the gate cannot be ignored in this war. The movement over here was soon seen by a team of Nanliang soldiers who came for reinforcements not far away, and the soldiers shouted in panic: "Spy! Spy!" "Dayu''s spy is about to open the gate!" "... stop them!" Those Nanliang soldiers were so scared. Once the city gates were opened, how did the thousands of troops left by them fight the tens of thousands of southern army? !! They all rushed forward to try to stop, and the people in the Divine Arm Camp tacitly divided into two, and half of them went to meet the enemy, and it was necessary to fight for time. Fu Yunyan and others never looked back. They only had one idea. They had to open the gate! Between the swords and swords, a dull "creak-" was heard. The gate is open! The headless Nanliang soldiers were completely blank in their minds and could hardly think. They just felt that their blood was frozen. They didn''t know if they should fight hard at this moment or rush to escape. Everyone at the God Arm Camp shouted: "Welcome to the world grandfather!" "Treading ..." On the other side of the city wall, nearly 10,000 soldiers came towards the gate. The soldier''s footsteps were mixed with the sound of horseshoes, overlapping and overlapping, shaking the ground like a thunderous thunder, getting closer, as if announcing a The storm is coming! "Kill!" The shouting and screaming was terrifying, and the black army of the southern Xinjiang turned into a turbulent tide and poured into the city gates, especially the thousands of cavalry in front of them were like an unstoppable sword. The hoofs rolled and the dust was flying , The earth below was trembling under the iron hoof. Xiao Yi, a silver-white armor, rode in the dark clouds and rushed to the front. When the horse was running wildly, Ufa was flying, the silver cape was hunted by the wind, and fluttered behind him, his posture was so refreshing that he seemed to come from the sky. "Brother!" Fu Yunhe rushed to Xiao Yi''s side, his mouth slightly raised, with a touch of pride and appreciation. "Little crane, good job!" Xiao Yi praised without hesitation, at the same time, the long sword in his hand simply waved and fell, dancing a blossoming sword flower, in the moonlight, the blade of the sword shone coldly, and the blade was like autumn frost, as long as this Where the sword went, it was a **** storm. This siege battle began when Xiao Yi led his soldiers into the city, and began to change from a long-range attack to a close-up battle. kill! kill! kill! The blades of the warriors flew together. The silver long sword quickly became red under the influence of blood, like a blood sword, showing the smell of **** killing. brush-- Another sword was pulled from the chest of a soldier in the south beam. The sound of the cold sword and flesh rubbing was quickly overwhelmed by blood spurting, and blood spurted out like a spring from the soldier''s chest. Hot blood splashed. On Xiao Yi''s body, his silver-white jersey was dyed red, and even that handsome face was splashed with blood. Coupled with his spirited blood sword, Xiao Yi at this time seems to be another person, no, or to kill God, permeated with a horrible killing gas, making the viewer frightened and frightened . Xiao Yi held up the blood sword and shouted, "If you don''t surrender, kill without pardon." The six words are loud and powerful, clearly just a person''s voice, but with a peculiar penetrating power, cold and sharp, making the audience quiet. The Southern Army behind him also shouted in unison: "Those who do not descend, kill without pardon! Those who do not descend, kill without pardon!" The six words shouted louder than louder, louder than neatly, as if even the air trembled, making the ears buzz. Looking at the Southern Xinjiang Army that came like a tsunami, those Nanliang soldiers in Yongjia City had almost no power to fight back and their morale was low. They are only a few thousand, but there are tens of thousands in the Southern Army, and they have no chance of winning at all. Yongjia City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the city gates are not open, they will be able to stand for a while and wait for General Ikaruo to send troops to support them. The Nanliang soldiers became more and more desperate, but no one dared to move for a moment ... Suddenly, a "kangdang" sound, a soldier threw away the big knife in his hand. The other Nanliang soldiers around were all blindfolded and their fingers loosened a little ... At this moment, a sound of chain vibration sounded in the air, a silver chain knife spun out, one knife The throat was sealed, and blood spewed out from the throat of the sentinel, splashing on the face of his robe beside him. There was a silence all around, listening only to the crisp sound of the chain recovery, and the chain knife returned to the owner''s hand-a big man in black armor. Behind Dahan, there were hundreds of elite soldiers, who were rushing to this side. "Vice ... Vice General!" A Nanliang soldier stared at the uncle Han and blurted out. Vice Admiral Nan Liang chuckled expressionlessly: "Any deserter or surrender, kill without amnesty!" The Nanliang soldiers turned pale and firmly grasped the handle in their hands, their fingers shaking slightly. Their spirit was long ago when the Southern Army broke through the city, and now the dying struggle is nothing but the authority of the lieutenant general. Xiao Yi, dozens of feet away, smiled coldly, put the sword into the scabbard sharply, then raised his hand and took out the big bow behind him, took a feather arrow out of the quiver, and put it on the bow. Strive again to pull the bow full, aiming- Declare arrows! Huh! This arrow was so fast that it was almost impossible for the naked eye to capture, with the coldness of killing, it seemed that it could tear the space at once and shoot directly at the heart of Vice Admiral Nan Liang. "Lieutenant General Be careful!" The soldier next to Lieutenant Nan Liang changed his face, strode out, and stood in front of the Lieutenant General. Almost the next moment, the arrow tip pierced into his skin, flesh, bones, internal organs ... The rushing momentum led him to take a big step back uncontrollably, hitting the rear lieutenant heavily, and with this At the same time, the tip of the arrow pierced from the back of his body and penetrated into the heart of the vice general ... Two birds with one stone! For a moment, there was silence all around, and the Southern Liang soldiers were almost dumbfounded. By contrast, the Southern Xinjiang Army had a high morale, and in his heart, he only felt that his grandfather was brave and unstoppable. Xiao Yi held the bow and pulled out the long sword with one hand, saying almost word by word: "No, descend, kill, kill, none, forgive!" His voice resembled the icy winter, ruthless, and every word seemed to hit the hearts of those Nanliang soldiers with a single hammer, so that they had no doubt that he would do it. For a moment, they were all over the body. The strength is gone ... "Dangdang! Dangdang! Dangdang ..." The sound of the long knife falling to the ground sounded one after another, and those Nanliang soldiers who laid down their weapons kneeled down like dogs. However, more Nanliang soldiers chose to continue to fight with their swords, or fled to flee. Those who do not descend have no amnesty to kill. The king of the south of the town speaks nicely, but who can guarantee that they will not be humiliated to death after surrender? !! Seeing this, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a chilly cold mang, and he slowly announced without expression, "If you don''t surrender, kill without amnesty." Obviously he said exactly the same six words three times, but the tone was subtly different, the first sharp, and the second cold, and this time with a kind of domineering that is the only one in the world. At the same time, Xiao Yi pinched the belly of his horse, and his dark clouds stepped out like a black lightning. The sword was relentlessly flung again, and a sword cut the head of a Nanliang soldier. Blood spewed out like a volcanic eruption. This scene shocked the enemy forces, but inspired the morale of the southern army. The deafening shouts of the Southern Xinjiang Army were boiling with blood, and the knives rushed forward, like a rolling mud flow, wherever they passed, were swallowed by this black armor ... Seeing more and more of the same robes all died under the sword of the Southern Army, those Nanliang soldiers became increasingly anxious, and what made them desperate was that General Bamintu never appeared. The Southern Army has broken the city, and General Bamintu, as the highest general in the city at this moment, shouldn''t he have come out to lead them to fight against the enemy? Where did he go? The answer naturally came to the minds of these Nanliang soldiers. General Bamintu must have led his relatives and fled when the city was broken! Only their trivial creeps are left to die here! While thinking about this, Nan Liangbing''s defense completely collapsed! Dang, Dang, Dang ... More and more Nanliang soldiers chose to surrender their weapons and humble their knees. That night, the heavy blood swept the whole city of Yongjia ... The hustle and bustle of the surroundings calmed down until the sky was bright, as if the killing last night was just a nightmare. Fu Yunhe personally inserted Xiao Yi''s flag on the city wall, the black flag swayed against the wind, and the silver "Xiao" character glittered in the morning light. After a long March, the once-occupied Yongjia City finally returned to South Xinjiang. The streets of Yongjia City are filled with a thick smell of blood, and there are **** corpses, broken limbs, and broken weapons and shields of Nanliang people everywhere. In this corpse, from time to time, those surrendered Nanliang soldiers humbled to the ground. Stomping ... Not far away, there was a rumble of footsteps, and a number of southern army troops followed behind Xiao Yi like stars and moons, and followed him to stride toward the defending government. The rising sun slowly rises in the east sky, casting a soft light on the city walls, houses, and streets. It also coats Xiao Yi below, and his blood-stained face glows. A touch of golden light ... As the sun rises and rises, the sun becomes hotter. Icarus looked irritably a few miles away. After an overnight rush, neither Ikaruo nor the 10,000 army he led could not hide his exhaustion. It wasn''t just exhaustion. Icarus also had a restless feeling, as if something had happened. Is it Yanding City, or the Nine Kings ... Ikaruo was about to order the army to accelerate. Suddenly a scout Zema hurried up from the rear of the team, and turned over to the stables to report: "Master Marshal, someone came after me! Look at the armor, it seems to be me General! " Come behind? !! Ikaruo frowned, and her heart sank. Was something wrong with Yongjia City? !! His hunch was quickly verified-- The sound of the horse''s hoof in the rear became clearer and clearer ... Soon, a teenager came to Icaro under the guidance of a centurion. He rolled off almost immediately and hurriedly confessed: "Master, Zhennan Wang Shizi led a 10,000 army raid on Yongjia City! General Bamintu came to send a message to the Marshal, hoping that the Marshal must return to Yongjia City for support! "He lowered his head deeply, concealing the sharpness in his eyes. Ikaruo''s pupils shrank, her face sinking like water. He held on to the reins tightly, with blue muscles on the back of his hands. That''s it! That''s it! He was deceived by Zhennan Wang Shizi! Abominable Xiao Yi, what a trick to adjust the tiger away from the mountain! Zhennan Wang Shizi intends to transfer himself and the army from Yongjia City by the nine kings, and then waits for the opportunity to lead troops to attack the city. Once he succeeds, Yan Dingcheng will be pinched by both sides, I am afraid it will not be guaranteed! Should I go to Yanding City now, or go to Yongjia City and fight with Zhennan King Shizi? Icarus narrowed his eyes slightly, but in the blink of an eye, he was already thinking about the pros and cons. Yongjia City now has thousands of troops left behind, but Yongjia City is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and has plenty of grain. If he leads his army back to Yongjia City now, he will certainly be able to attack the army of Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi before and after the formation. Once Xiao Yi is won, the Southern Army will fall into the embarrassment of the headless dragons, not only to solve the danger of Yongjia City, but also the crisis of Yanding City. one stone two bird! Opportunities are fleeting. Since Zhennan Wang Shizi brought this great opportunity to him, he must not miss it! A fierce light flashed in Ikaruo''s eyes, and with a resolution in his heart, he said loudly, "The generals listen!" Ten thousand Nanliang troops responded in unison, shouting loudly, and deafening. Ikaruo decisively ordered: "Back to Yongjia City!" The generals responded again, and the large marching team turned their directions in a trained manner, and then rumblingly returned to the original road, all the way to the city of Yongjia ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1186： 492 side concubine On the head of the willow on the moon, the 10,000 Nanliang army came along the official road to a few miles away from Yongjia City. The cavalry galloping all day and night was already exhausted, and each soldier was now under heavy shadows. In this regard, of course Ikaruo knows well, hesitating whether to let the army take a break before proceeding. Even if the current state of the army is rushed to Yongjia City, it is probably very bad for them. At this moment, a steed came galloping towards this side, and the scouts in front of the road hurried back, dismounting and holding a fist to report: "General, three miles ahead, you can dimly hear the sound of the siege of the southern army ... Sound, the Southern Army seems to be hitting the city gate with the siege hammer! "The scout swallowed his throat and looked dignified. With regard to Yongjia City, Ikaruo couldn''t be more clear. If Yongjia City had not taken the initiative to open the gates and surrender, I am afraid it would not have been so easy to win. Therefore, he was convinced that even if the army is not enough today, Yongjia City can stay at least three or five days. He wasn''t worried that Yongjia City would be attacked so quickly, but while the Southern Xinjiang Army was siege the city, it was a good opportunity to go for a sneak attack. At that time, there will be no doubt that the southern Xinjiang army will be defeated on both sides! Icarus ordered the scout to say, "A few of you, continue on your way!" "Yes, sir!" The scouts took their fists to lead their lives, turned over again, and raced away. Ikaro''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and the original fatigue was swept away. He ordered: "Generals, quickly follow the coach to support Yongjia City!" It is necessary to kill the Southern Army by surprise! "Yes, commander!" Ten thousand cavalry responded in unison, cheering up. Ikaruo raised his whip and yanked it towards his dark horse. The black horse hissed in pain and let go of its four feet to accelerate. The 10,000 cavalry behind him was also fast. "Treading ..." The sound of the hoof became louder, like a thunderous thunder that continued to ring ... After walking about three miles forward, I really heard the shouts, the transfer of weapons from the direction of Yongjia City, and the loud sound of siege hammers hitting the gates ... Boom! Boom! Boom! It seems that the scouts are not bad, and the Southern Army is indeed siege! Ikaruo''s smile was filled with satisfaction, and the horsewhip was about to be pulled off again, and something suddenly flashed in my mind. It seemed that something was not right ... correct! The scouts who went to explore the road never returned! Ikaruo''s heart was cold, and he had an unknown hunch. Could it be a trap! ? The ten thousand cavalrymen I brought with me during this trip were the elite of the Nanliang Army. There must be no mistakes ... Ikaruo raised his hand to signal the army to slow down, and then commanded: "Send some scouts to investigate ..." "Yes, handsome." A dozen scouts went to Yongjia City, while the army stayed in place to rest ... At this moment, time was passing very slowly. It was only a joss stick, but it seemed like an hour had passed. Seeing scouting for a long time, Icarus''s ominous premonition was stronger. Suddenly, the soldier next to him shouted at the front: "Master, it''s scout! The scout is back!" Ikaruo''s eyes brightened, and he looked gauntly in the direction of the horse, and saw that the scout scrambled on the brown horse, shaking, as if it were about to fall at any time. "Master! Commander ..." the scout screamed exhaustedly, "It''s a trap! Commander, the scout in front was in an ambush, all destroyed, only the villain escaped by chance!" The scout scrambled off the horse, sweating heavily. Martyred, "Yongjia City has been captured by the Southern Army!" how is this possible? !! Ikaruo''s pupils shrank, and Yongjia City was easy to defend and difficult to attack. How could it be captured all day and night. What did Bamintu do? !! When the city of Yongjia was lost, the great situation that they took every effort to form in southern Xinjiang was tantamount to being destroyed. Ikaruo''s chest was violently undulating for a while. If Ba Mintu was in front of him at this moment, he would have slashed the opponent! Ikaruo shook his fist and calmed down quickly. To this day, it will not help to worry about the fall of Yongjia City! At this moment, our soldiers are tired and tired, and it is really inappropriate to confront the Southern Army. Only retreat? !! Ikaruo was not reconciled. He clenched his teeth tightly, and finally squeezed out the two words from the teeth: "Withdraw!" With an order from Ikaruo, the Nanliang army reversed its direction and galloped away. Tens of thousands of iron hoofs hit the ground at once, the horses were getting faster and faster, the hoofs were deafening, and the dust was flying ... On both sides of the official road were two dark woods. The lush leaves blocked the moonlight. The dark one in the woods didn''t reach five fingers. No one noticed the pair of bright eyes hidden in the woods. Suddenly, a whistle sounded, tearing the night sky. The stray horses that were originally buried under the dust were suddenly tightened by the people hiding in the woods, and the stony horses went up, just tripping the horse''s hoof. Nearly a thousand war horses in front wailed, soared into the air, and then fell heavily to the ground. They even flung out the cavalry on the horse like sandbags, and they fell horizontally, and some were even war horses. Pressed under him, listening only to the hissing of the horse, the screams of people, the crisp sound of broken bones, and the sound of bumps. What is more terrible is the following chain reaction. Thousands of war horses in the rear are too late to escape, and they are too late to stop. They are tripped by the horses that have fallen to the ground in front of them. The waves generally fall down ... People shouted, horses hissed, mixed up, and turned into a pot of porridge. The scene was very powerful and shocking. Ikaruo in the forefront was also thrown away by the impulse of the horses, but compared to most soldiers in the rear, his luck was good. After rolling a few laps on the official road, he eased off. Momentum. Although there was a lot of mud on his robe, and a few minor abrasions on his face, his body was safe. When he got up and looked backwards, his heart was cold. Thousands of horses and cavalry were knocked to the ground. Their armor was dyed bright red with blood, and the wounded horse screamed sternly on the ground. Endless ... There are so many tripping horses buried here, obviously a long-established trap! How could this be? !! Scouts ... On the way to Yongjia City, scouts went ahead of the army, but now, because this road has just passed, and has withdrawn quickly, there is no further scout exploration, so the king of Zhennan will choose Is it a sneak attack? Does it start from Yanding City''s call for help, step by step, one game at a time ... all of these are conspiracy of Zhennan Wang Shizi, but he was stupid enough to do it? !! As if answering a question in Ikaruo''s mind, a mess of footsteps, mixed with shouting and killing, came from the woods not far behind. "Rush!" "kill!" Countless armored soldiers wielding long swords poured forth from the forest like a deep abyss, with momentum like a rainbow. The shouting and killing sound was like a roaring beast roaring, ringing through the earth, and the monstrous murderous force came overwhelmingly ... The two armies fought wildly, the shields collided, and the long swords staggered. This official way became a battlefield between the two armies. The hissing man shouted, the sound of the killing was endless, and the hot blood splashed the soldiers'' faces. . The blood was flowing across the ground with death and injury. Without a moment, wherever his eyes were, blood flowed into the river. As the head coach, Ikaruo was naturally unscathed by the guards of a number of relatives. He clearly understood that the war situation was not good for his side. Just now, two or three thousand troops were damaged because of a horse crash. The remaining seven thousand troops were nearly 10,000 troops to the Upper Southern Army. It was not easy for the opponent to win them. The problem is-- The South Xinjiang Army is full of spirits and has been rested for a long time. However, its own side experienced a day and a night of marching. The people are exhausted and almost at the end of the crossbow. Once the battle continues for a long time, it will only expose the fatigue of their Nanliang Army. But now the road is blocked, and the rear is Yongjia City occupied by the Southern Army. Of course, you can''t throw yourself into the net. There are wolves in front and tigers in the back ... No, I still have a way to live! The map of the southern Xinjiang flashed across Ikaruo''s mind, his spirits refreshed, and he commanded a soldier next to him. The soldier immediately waved the banner vigorously and issued a slogan to the generals. The Nanliang army quickly moved. No matter horses or horses, they poured into the wood on the right side of the official road like a tide. Although the wood was not good for marching, it was a natural barrier and it was not good for the enemy''s pursuit. . But the woods are not the ultimate goal of Ikaro. According to Ikaruo''s memory, there is a large hill in the southwest of Yongjia City, densely wooded and undulating. Once they occupy that hill as a commanding point, they can stand high, observe the enemy''s situation and suppress the enemy, and control the initiative on the battlefield. They can also find breathing space and rest for the army ... That hill is their vitality! "Drive!" Ikaro, who was riding on the horse, took the lead, followed by the Nanliang Army. Soon, the green hills appeared in front, and the moonlight softly illuminated the road ... Ikaruo had a happy moment in her heart, but then she took hold of the horse tightly and stared up at the hill in disbelief. I saw dozens of feet away, a large squad of black Xinjiang Army stood in front of them, and black flags embroidered with silver characters fluttered in the night wind, spreading wantonly! A black crossbow aimed at the Nanliang army below like a dense bee colony. "No surrender, kill without amnesty!" The soldiers of the Southern Army shook their flags and shouted, and that shout rushed into the sky, echoing in the sky, condensing ... ... ... "Fluttering ..." The bird flapping its wings made the boy in Tsing Yi lying on the eaves suddenly open his eyes. A gray feather fluttered and fell, and happened to fall on the tip of Xiaosi''s nose, which almost made him sneeze. . He lifted the gray feather and sat up, squinting at the corner of his eyes. Again that arrogant gray eagle! Eagle fights, it knows how he dare not treat it? !! Little Four''s lips were pursed into a straight line, and one day he planned to avoid the son and teach him the eagle. "Fluttering ..." There was another sound of birds flapping their wings, accompanied by a bright eagle crying, and Little Four narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at it in a sound. Directly above the bamboo forest, a gray eagle hovered in the blue sky, but Xiao Si''s gaze fell on a white pigeon in front of it. The poor white dove fluttered its wings and tried to escape, while the grey eagle seemed to amuse it, and once approached and gently pecked the white dove''s wings, and then deliberately fell behind a bit, watching the white dove fleeing in front ... That gray eagle is of course Xiao Yiyang''s little gray! Xiaosi''s entire face was dark. The pigeons raised by the son are all marked. When the little four glanced, they knew that they were his own pigeons. If there is a master, there must be a hawk. This stupid hawk has bullied his carrier pigeon! Xiaosi walked quickly on the tiles, and then flew down without hesitation toward the bamboo forest, like Dapeng spreading his wings. His light toe is a little on a thick bamboo pole, and the bamboo pole bends a beautiful arc in the other direction, and then rebounds back. Xiaosi used his strength to fly towards the white pigeon, grabbed it with his right hand, followed With his left hand, he hugged another bamboo pole next to him. The bamboo pole trembled in the air, shaking a large bamboo leaf, forming a green leaf rain ... "Hmm ..." The sound of bamboo leaves swaying with Xiaohui''s unwilling eagle crying, Xiaohui turned a half circle above Xiaosi, as if complaining about why Xiaosi wanted to grab its toy. Xiaosi glanced at him angrily and didn''t bother to care about it. He grabbed the white pigeon in his right hand, slid down the bamboo pole, and landed lightly on the ground. On weekdays, he took off the small bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg, and he would let go of the pigeon, but at this moment Xiao Hui was still staring at him from a short distance, and Xiaosi simply entered the house with the white pigeon. In the study, Guan Yubai sat casually on a rosewood chair by the window. He wore a simple lake-colored straight hair, and his black hair was randomly **** with a ribbon of the same color. The scissors are slowly trimming a pot of green evergreens. Breeze, blowing in through the window, blowing a strand of black hair on his cheek, the tail of his hair brushing on the light smile at the corner of his mouth, quiet and beautiful. "Kacha Kacha ..." In the room, only the scissors made a squeak sound from time to time, and it was so dull that it was monotonous, but did not know why it exudes a sense of tranquility and quietness. In fact, the fourth grader didn''t know what the son was repairing. In his opinion, these bonsais look good even if they are not pruned, but the son said that the flowers and trees are divided into seven branches and three cuts. Only with mixed branches and dead leaves can the pruned plant grow better ... Obviously the son was talking about pruning potted plants, but he didn''t know why Xiaosi thought the son meant something. "Cuckoo ..." The carrier pigeon cooed restlessly in his hand, and Xiaosi took the small bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg, and then said, "My son, Xiao Shizi''s carrier pigeon has arrived." Guan Yubai responded, "clicked", and trimmed a branch. He looked around, the smile in the corner of the mouth deepened, and then put the scissors in his hand next to the bonsai. He picked up the white towel and wiped his hands. Then he took the small bamboo tube and opened the sealing wax. Then, the tissue paper folded into a strip was taken out. The official language was long and white, and the fingers were spread out unhurriedly. This plan started with the discovery of the Nanliang people in Maofeng Town. The nine kings were released and the **** arm camp was set up in Linghua Gorge. Name mixed into Yongjia City. The nine kings transferred the Nanliang coach and the army, and the inside and the outside were at peace. First, they won Yongjia City, and then ambushed the Nanliang coach for assistance. Finally, they attacked with Huiling City on both sides and laid Yanding City ... The plan returns to the plan. It can progress so smoothly, relying on Ai''s brave and good war! Otherwise, it''s just a matter of talking on paper. You do nt need to ask the fourth child, look at the smiling eyes of the boy, and you know that this must be good newsit seems to be a victory! Guan Yubai folded the silk paper back and gave it to Primary Four: "Send it to Bixiao Hall." Xiaosi answered, and was about to turn away, but heard a familiar eagle cry from the window. The pace under his feet paused, and he looked out the window. Sure enough, the stupid eagle stopped on the branch outside the window, and the cold and sharp eagle eyes stared at it frantically. No, it should be said to be his hand. Carrier pigeon. One person and one eagle glared at each other for a while, and finally the little four moved first, and put the pigeon into the cage of the study, and then left without expression. Guan Yubai shook his head in amusement, picked up the scissors aside, and cut them slowly knife by knife. Knife after knife, so cautious, as if he was not facing a small pot of evergreens, but a priceless treasure ... Not long after, the secret letter sent by Xiaosi was quickly delivered to Bixiaotang through Baihui''s hand. Nangong Kun opened the thin tissue paper with a tremor, his mouth unconsciously tilted. Ai Yi is in front of him, and has also regained Yongjia City and Yanding City one after another! Nangong Yan stared at the few words on the silk paper, smiling with crooked eyes like a crescent moon, and the dark pupils were full of light. Nangong Yun couldn''t help but look at the letter again and it seemed that a sweet breeze was passing through his heart, and his eyes were bright. "Hundred Hui ..." Nangong Xiong put away the silk paper and laughed with joy. "The great victory of the son of the son is a happy event. Go to the accountant and say that there is a silver **** in the whole house!" A few big aunts on the side looked at each other, and they all couldn''t help it. Shi Zifei, this is broken. Bai Hui blessed her body and said with a smile: "The slave-in-law thanked the concubine for the upper and lower princes." After a pause, she said with amusement, "But the slave-in-law thinks this matter will be a few more days until the news comes. talk later." Nangong froze, a faint smile on her face, cleared her throat and said, "Let''s talk in a few days." She was so excited that she forgot that the official news had not yet arrived. Also, it is not appropriate to be too public now. "Yes, concubine." The three aunts answered in unison, staring at each other with a smile. Shi Zifei has always been calm and calm, and probably only when it comes to Shi Ziye, will she see that Shi Zifei is different from usual. In fact, this is also good ... after all, Shi Zifei is only 15 years old. Nangong Yan''s emotions were still a little excited, she didn''t know what to do. She carefully folded the silk paper and put it in a small box of rosewood. Suddenly she had an idea in her heart and said excitedly: "Bai Hui Tomorrow, I will call the people in the cloth shop. I want to pick some materials for Shizi to make some clothes, and then make two pairs of shoes ... " The weather in southern Xinjiang was really sultry. She had forgotten that it was mid-September, and it was going to be autumn. So she had to make some new clothes for Ai! Bai Hui responded with a smile, and the thrush grinned and said, "Sir concubine, slaves will accept the soles of your shoes. Although slaves are clumsy and not good at embroidery, the soles of the soles are still good. Sister Bai Hui and sister-in-law are praises Slave. " Tong Er teased aside: "It''s not that you accept well, it''s because you have enough energy." It is laborious to accept the soles of shoes. When I was a child, I was used to doing farm work at home, and my energy was more than ordinary girls. Nangong Yu and Bai Hui were both laughed at, and the laughter filled the room with a brisk atmosphere. What did Nangong Yan think of, and said, "Yanger, go and listen to Yuge to see if the guests are still there?" Nangong Yan planned to quietly tell the old lady Fang the good news ahead of the news. Presumably his elders would be glad to know that Ai had won the battle. It is a bit unfortunate today that Mrs. Fang happened to have a visitorfor the birthday of the King of the South, the fourth house of Fang''s family just arrived in Luoyue City yesterday. So today, Mrs. Fang, the patriarch of Fang''s family, came to Bixiaotang to visit Mrs. "Yes, concubine." Chen Er was ordered to listen to Yuge. As soon as she arrived at the courtyard, a little girl greeted her immediately and called out affectionately, "Sister-in-law." Laoer smiled and greeted Xiaoya, and then asked, "Are the guests still there?" The little girl looked back subconsciously and said, "It''s still inside." Tonger frowned slightly. As far as she knew, Fang''s four-family party had been here for more than an hour, and they had been chatting for so long, shouldn''t they? It wasn''t that she wanted to go off, just that the physical condition of the old lady was really not tiring. Xuaner glanced into the room distantly along the line of sight of the little girl. In addition to Fang, the old man, there was an old man, a middle-aged person, and a seven or eight-year-old boy in the hall. The old man was over sixty years old and had gray hair. He was very kind-hearted, and at this age, he must have been Fangsi. From Er''er''s distance, it was impossible to hear what the people in the room were saying, but it was obviously not a good thing to see the false smile on their faces. I''m staring at them for a while, I can''t wait to whisper. "Brother," Fang Si''s old man shaved his beard, thinking that his elder brother was vague about his succession. Fang Si''s old lady was actually a little unhappy, but thinking about succession can''t be done in a day or two. The next thing is The key to his trip today. Thinking of this, Mrs. Fang intentionally paused for a while, and then hesitated to say, "I have one more thing to discuss with my brother ... it is related to our family." Mrs. Fang said politely, "The fourth brother has something to say." Fang Si''s old man rationalized his thoughts and lowered his voice: "Brother, Wang Fu and our Fang family have gone further and further in the past year, and niece is no longer beloved by Wang, and the younger brother thinks we should find a way to enhance the affection between the two governments That''s ... "He said that his niece was referring to Xiao Fang. The old Fangs four always wanted to be face-to-face, and the words were subtle, but the meaning was obvious. Mrs. Fang wasn''t a fool, and immediately realized that she didn''t feel a stretch on her face. Wangfu and Fangfu go further and further? !! Ridiculous, ridiculous! Aren''t Xiao Yi, Xiao Luan, and Xiao Yan the best flesh-and-blood connection between Wangfu and Fangfu? There was an ironic light flashing in the eyes of Mrs. Fang. On that day, there were such ugly incidents in Sanfang. He sent someone to invite the four younger brothers to come back to the family, but he didn''t see anyone. Now he is not invited! He has been paralyzed on the couch for so many years. It has long been a matter of right and wrong, and his brothers have not been the people of that year ... one by one has become profitable! Seeing that Fang Fang didn''t talk, Fang Fang''s face froze for a moment, and he said, "His words have been so white. Could he have been lying for so many years and become stupid?" The grandfather Fang Si took up the tea cup and took a sip, and finally managed to endure the embarrassment and said, "Brother, you are the father-in-law of Aye and the grandfather of Ai, you can speak in front of him ... "After a pause, he gasped," For the future of our Fang family, it would be better to marry another Fang family girl into the palace and make a concubine for Wang Ye or Ai ... Of course, it is better to Ai. " Mrs. Fang didn''t speak, and her heart sank to the bottom. With such shamelessness, his four younger brothers are also embarrassed to export. Mrs. Fang did not notice the unpleasantness on his face, and she continued in good faith: "Big brother, Ai has been in Wangdu all these years, and he has been completely alienated from Fang''s family. Ayi''s son-in-law came from Wangdu Naturally, it is towards her mother''s family. The grandchildren born in the future, whether in blood or affection, will only get farther and farther from Fang''s family. Only our Fang''s girl and Fang''s family are in the same heart. Get close for generations ... " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1187： 493 touch porcelain "shut up!" Mrs. Fang had tolerated and tolerated, but couldn''t bear it anymore, and interrupted Mrs. Fang''s four. Good for Fang''s? !! The fourth brother said it pretty well. It was for the good of Fang''s family that he had adopted Jizi, and even for Fang''s family to the Aishe people ... Take the Fang''s family as an excuse and think about something to do! Mrs. Fang put out a satirical smile, her eyes were cold and sharp, and she said rudely: "Four younger brothers, I am very satisfied with my grandson. If you come to see me just to say this, please go back." He Directly issued a customer order! Mrs. Fang''s face is not very good-looking, and he doesn''t understand such a simple and clear truth at all, how can the elder brother not understand it! ...... Is it because of the stupid things that Sanfang did in the past that he was afraid of Ai? The old Fangsi took a deep breath and said, "Brother, I don''t mean to move the world concubine. The concubine is a wedding from the emperor, and her status is stable. But Ai is also old, so you can''t have only one concubine around you. Sooner or later, it is necessary to accept the concubine. Why is it not good to accept the girl from our family? Our girl who is raised in the house knows the reason and is gentle and gentle. Is it comparable to the girl in the third house who is raised in the house? Yi returned, trying to arrange for them to meet ... " "Come here! Drop off!" Fang yelled loudly. Listening to it, it almost stained his own ears. The two guards walked into the room immediately, looking coldly at the old Fangsi and his party. The old Fang Fang faced Shen Rushui and wanted to say something. At this moment, the middle-aged man next to him said with a grin: "Father, I see that uncle is unwell. Let''s leave today." The old Fang Fang calmed down a bit, and finally swallowed it back, echoing: "Brother, I''ll wait for you better, I''ll visit you again ..." Anyway, they want to stay in Luo Yue City for a while, there is still a chance. The old Fang four clenched her fists and angrily took the middle-aged man and the boy away. Watching their backs drift away, Old Fang sighed long and tired. At this time, a young girl in Tsing Yi walked quickly into the room, bowed her knees and said, "Old lady, the sister-in-law over the world''s concubine has just come. See you there are guests, so go first." When I heard that Nangong Yan had sent someone, Old Fang raised a frown, a little smile in his eyes, and his expression was a lot lighter, so he asked Xiaoya to go. A short while later, Xiaoya came in with Nangong Yan. She wore a gold-lined peach-colored makeup zongzi, and a thick Ufa pulled a simple compilation. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, smiling slightly. Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but was also infected with a smile. After Nangong saluted, she greeted her and sat down. After the little girl had hot tea on the ground, Nangong Nian gave her a look, and he would deliberately send out the other girls who served in the house and stood under the eaves to guard. When Fang Nangong resigned, the old lady Fang also guessed that she should have something important to say, and she was still a little nervous. She was worried that she knew about the pickled things that the fourth old lady had just said. His expression froze for a moment, and he followed with a smile and said, "Grandfather, I have good news to tell you ..." Nan Gongxi briefly explained the big victory in front of Xiao Yi. Upon hearing that grandson Xiao Yi had regained two cities in a row, Old Fang was overjoyed, and his eyes narrowed with laughter, and he even said, "Good, good! Ai Xiao''s bravery is really the style of his ancestors!" What a blessing for southern Xinjiang! Such a grandson is his blessing! At this moment, Mrs. Fang completely forgot the discomfort brought by the previous Mrs. Fang. Seeing that the old people were smiling, Nangong groaned and said, "Ai Yi can win Yongjia City and Yanding City so smoothly this time. Thanks to the iron ore mine sent by your grandfather, the God Arm Camp and those crossbows can be so fast. Come in handy." Part of Nangong''s remarks was to make the old lady happy, but more of them came from her heart. Since the establishment of Dayu, most of the mineral veins have gradually been brought into the hands of the emperor and the court, that is, southern Xinjiang. Because it is under the rule of the prince, the court has no room to intervene, so the Fang family who owns most of the mineral veins in southern Xinjiang Only with the support of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, Enron is fine, and the two mansions are mutually beneficial. If Xiao Yi wanted to get enough iron ore to build iron iron, only Fang Jia and Zhennan King could help. Although the relationship with the King of Zhennan has been harmonious recently, it still makes it difficult for Nangong Yu to involve military affairs. Thanks to the iron ore purchased from Fang''s house and the mine sent by my grandfather ... Mrs. Fang was more cheerful, and said cheerfully: "When Ai Yi returns, then I can ask him to write me a credit." Nangong shook his head in response: "Maternal grandfather, what you said! When Ai Yi comes back, I have to talk to him well." Speaking of the people they cared about the most, Mrs. Fang and Mr. Nangong looked at each other and laughed, and the room was filled with hearty laughter from the elderly ... Nangong Yan''s good mood has continued, she did not hide the smile on her face, and started thinking about what style of Xiao Yi should be when she returned home at night. Desirable to her expectations, the next morning, Bai Hui called over the famous Cloth Fairview Square in the city. The man who came was a lady in her forties, a woman in her forties who was over forty years old. She wore a sapphire blue bright new silk tracing silver-wrapped silk tassel. She had a neat round bun on her head and a yingying The dazzling Nanzhu Red-Golden Wren, with several golden bracelets hanging on her wrist, was dazzling. The woman said diligently and charmingly: "Second concubine, take a look. The villain here has brocade, Shu brocade, makeup satin, and brocade brocade ... There are all kinds of rare and rare fabrics, and there are quilts in Jiangnan , Yubei of Jiangbei ... By the way, Yuhua brocade has just come from Jiangnan, and the pattern is the latest pattern in Jiangnan now. "Then, she picked up a roll of glorious floating brocade from the big case on the side. Introduced endlessly. The woman had long heard Bai Hui said that Shi Zifei was going to choose some cloths for Shi Zi s clothes, and she repeatedly held several rolls of men''s cloths, indigo rain brocade, pale purple brocade brocade, lake color ... ... Nangong swiftly picked Xiao Yi a few horses, basically all of them are brightly colored. Xiao Yi is the age of Fenghua Zhengmao, her mind can almost imagine that he put on these robes made of these materials What it will look like must be picturesque and spirited. Thinking, Nangong Yan''s mouth could not help but draw a shallow smile, Qingya moving. Seeing that the business was done, the woman narrowed her eyes into a line with a smile, and said tentatively: "Sir concubine, there are many people here for girls, do you want to see them ..." The servant woman winked, and the other party immediately stepped forward with a roll of Shu brocade and a roll of makeup. Anyway, people are here too. Nangong Ai nodded in response, and then ordered thrush: "Thrush, you can pick up the big girl too." The thrush led, and the woman sang a joy, and eagerly continued: "Sir concubine, there is a lot of beautiful color and novel patterns in the villain, which is especially suitable for young girls. You see, this pink brocade is everywhere The dangled branches and flowers pattern, as well as the gilt silk button peony pattern Shu brocade, are all very good. If you don''t like red, and this moon white satin is also very elegant ... " Tonger also helped to pick, and interfaced: "I think the white satin is very elegant this month, and there are the dark lines of Meilan bamboo. Big girls will love it ..." After a cup of tea, Xiao Yan was accompanied by a thrush. "Sister," Nangong Xi beckoned to her. "Come and pick some materials together, I want to pick some pieces for you and a few sisters, and I will start making autumn clothes earlier .... Yes. And his grandfather, it s time for his elderly man to make some autumn clothes. " Nangong Yu is in a good mood, and she wants to share her good mood with others. After hearing the words, the woman was even more pleased, and she said, "The girls in Wangfu each pick some materials. That''s a lot. It seems that today they can make a big business." Xiao Ye looked around in the room, his frowns were slightly frowned, and said, "Dasao, my grandfather always wears dark shades like crow blue, slate blue, and dark green. These materials seem too much to his grandfather. It''s brighter. "The shopkeeper''s wife of Jinxiufang thought that today is the concubine of the world, and the grandfather of the world wants to pick the fabric, so he tries to bring some young, lively and bright materials. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan with a smile, her sister was really grown up, and even her grandfather wore what color of clothes she usually wears now. However, the woman was a little stunned in her heart, lest the business would be ruined, and said again and again: "Girl, Xiao, this is the order for the elderly to pick up some materials suitable for the elderly." She winked while letting the servant woman go back to the cloth shop to pick up the materials, and at the same time, she was more diligent in recommending the materials to Xiao Yan ... The room was lively and lively, and the two of them picked and spent half an hour. I picked the fabric myself, and selected a few fashionable materials to the other girls in the palace, and then I sent them to the needlework room for the girls to make two autumn clothes. The time was just right, and the servant of the Fairview House pulled another cart of materials to Bixiao Hall, so the party went to Tingyu Pavilion again, so that the elderly could pick up some materials. Mrs. Fang still cares about her new clothes at this age. What moved him was the filial piety of the two little girls. They picked two at will, and the smile on her face couldn''t stop. When the people at the Fairview Park retreated, Fang Fang laughed with a beard and said, "Hey, my elder sister, don''t go rude. Since you made new clothes for your grandfather, the grandfather will give you two jewelry Come on. I heard that the treasure of Xuanbaoxuan in Luo Yue City is good ... "he proposed cheerfully." Just like this, let''s go to Zhenbaoxuan, and you two pick some heads you like. " The truth is that elders can''t quit. but Xiao Xun looked a little hesitantly, and looked at Nangong Xuan a little hesitantly. Nangong Xun smiled and thanked her, "Maternal grandfather, then you and I have thanked you." For Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu, naturally there is no shortage of two sets of heads and faces, but the rare old lady Fang is in a good mood, of course, he must make him happy. Moreover, since Fang Fang came to Luo Yuecheng, he almost stayed in Bixiaotang without leaving the house, so he could take this opportunity to ventilate him. Nangong Rong immediately ordered Bai Hui to prepare a carriage. The three grandparents took a green wagon and took two guards. They went out of the east street door lightly. Along the way, Xiao Min lifted the curtains a little, and introduced Luo Yuecheng to Old Fang from time to time. Although Old Fang had also been to Luo Yuecheng before, he was paralyzed on the bed for more than ten years. Many of the restaurants, shops and buildings he once knew no longer exist ... The carriage turned left and right across several streets. Suddenly, the horseman outside called, and the carriage slowed down. You can hear the noise of the street outside. Bai Hui was about to ask the driver what was going on, and the driver''s voice sounded outside: "Girl Bai Hui, I don''t know what happened before, and surrounded a lot of people." The coachman is also very distressed. At this time, if he makes a U-turn again, I am afraid that he will have to go a long way. Bai Hui opened the curtain a little, and glanced out, and saw a few feet away in front of him. In the center of the crowd, a young man wearing an indigo brocade stood proudly by the side of the road with a white horse. In front of the boy, a gray-haired old beggar knelt on the ground and humbled to the ground. Could it be that the old beggar rammed the boy? Bai Hui''s eyes flashed. At this time, the two youths stepped out of a restaurant on the street and pointed at each other in front of each other: "Is that the fifth son of General Chang?" "I heard that Chang Wugong is famous for being difficult. The old beggar got in trouble with him, afraid that he won''t be able to die." "Yeah, yeah. Last year, the second child of a restaurant accidentally spilled wine on him, but he smashed the entire restaurant ..." "..." Bai Hui twisted her eyebrows, and was about to lower the curtain to sue the three masters in the carriage, but listening to the old beggar in a panic said, "My son, my wife ... My wife really didn''t mean it ... My son, my wife gave You scratch your head. " Huh? The person''s voice seemed familiar. Bai Hui''s right hand paused in mid-air, and looked at a few people in the center of the crowd. A young boy in Tsing Yi stepped out of the side of Chang Wu, walked a step forward, and said with a little arrogance: "You old lady, dare to touch the porcelain in front of our son''s horse! Don''t teach you something today Is it not palliative and adulterer! " "Brother!" Said the old beggar in a panic. "The wife was really just surprised when she saw the horse coming over. She fell to the ground and never meant to be foolish ..." "No word of mouth! Do you mean to be stingy? When I send you to the government, it will be judged by the government ..." "My wife can''t see the official! If my wife is in jail, no one will take care of my wife''s grandson. Son, younger brother, please let him go, let go of my wife." The old beggar again and again. Nangong Yu naturally heard these conversations. She opened the curtain on the right hand and looked out, staring thoughtfully at the old beggar''s back, and suddenly said: "Bai Hui, go down and ask what happened ... Help her if you can. " "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Hui got the carriage from Nangongyu after receiving his waist card. She had also recognized the old beggar kneeling on the ground, but she did not expect to be her, Auntie Ye. Mrs. Ye is now wearing a cyan denim skirt with several patches on her skirt and a lot of mud and sand. After Bai Hui looked at the other party, her eyes fell on the empty bowl with several copper plates beside her, and her eyes flashed a complex light. Even if Ye Yili was sent to Zhuangzi, Ye Yiming was put in prison, Ye Auntie would not be reduced to a beggar! "Auntie Ye," Bai Hui walked to Auntie Ye and helped her up. "What the **** is going on?" "Girl Baihui!" Ye Auntie grasped Baihui''s hand tightly as if grabbing a life-saving straw, "You tell this son, the wife really hasn''t touched the porcelain! It''s so pickled, wife How did it happen! It was the boy who passed by on horseback, and the wife came out of the alley, not paying attention to the road, so she was frightened and fell ... " Chang Wugong didn''t even care what Auntie Ye said, frowned, and glanced at Bai Hui a few times unexpectedly. Bai Hui wore a lake-colored plum orchid bamboo embroidered embroidery dumpling, with a beautiful face, a decent manner, and a generous look. She stood out from the crowd of passerbys. Ordinary people only thought that she was a good girl, but she concealed it. However, Chang Wugong, he glanced casually, and knew which girl''s daughter-in-law should be. Unexpectedly, this old beggar even knew such a person! However, Chang Wugong''s son didn''t take his mind too much: What about the daughter-in-law of the big family? Even if her master comes, he will not give face! He didn''t return to Luo Yuecheng for more than a month, but just entered the city, he was defeated by this old beggar, which is really bad! Chang Wugong said impatiently: "This girl, my son is not bullying, but to send the old woman to the government theory. Don''t worry about it!" Where did the ordinary people get benefits when they went to the government, they said they were not bullying. Bai Hui didn''t take it seriously, and used what kind of methods to deal with who. Since he likes to bully others, he will be simple and rude. "This boy," Bai Hui said with a grin, "Can you look at the host''s face and let go of this aunt?" She said she had taken out most of the county''s waist card hidden in her sleeve, and there Chang Wugong shook in front of him. Chang Wugong was impatient to interrupt Bai Hui, but his eyes froze when he saw the waistband card. Although he didn''t read the words on the waistband, this kind of gold waistband was not used by everyone. In addition to Zhennan King and Shiziye in South Xinjiang, there was only the county chief''s waistband held by Shizifei. Zhennan King and Shi Ziye''s waist card naturally will not be in the hands of a girl, who is the owner of that golden waist card, it goes without saying. Since the waist tag is here, it must be that Shi Zifei is also nearby. Chang Wugong glanced in the direction of Bai Hui. Not far away, he saw a low-profile but elegant green wagon, and there were two tall and mighty guards riding on a tall horse. , Chang Wu Gongzi knows. For a lowly old beggar, she treats the concubine of the last life with contempt, which is evident. Chang Wugong''s face changed and changed, and finally he fisted: "Since there is a girl who protects this maiden, there are a lot of adults who don''t care about her." After that, he turned over and walked without turning back. Already. His little sister-in-law hadn''t figured out what was going on. When he saw that the master was gone, he was busy chasing after him, and he was still wondering: his son is too good to speak today, right? Unlike him? !! When the passers-by around him saw Chang Wugong away, they knew that the good show was gone, and they scattered. Auntie Ye grabbed Baihui''s hand and thanked him, "Thanks to you, girl Baihui, otherwise, the wife is really ..." Then, Auntie Ye choked and her eyes were hazy. The grandchildren are big, she can no longer control them, she is still confused about many things ... their family is so scattered! Bai Hui leaned over to help Aunt Ye pat the dust on her body and asked, "Aunt Ye, how could you ... beg here?" Auntie Ye didn''t look ashamed, and it took a while for her to say ... Bai Hui listened carefully, comforted Ye Auntie for a while, and called her to the carriage. "Ma''am, you''ll be here for a while." Bai Hui left Ma aunt to wait outside the carriage, and she got on the carriage herself. "Sister of the world," yelled after Bai Hui saluted, "the slave asked Auntie Ye. After Auntie Ye was sent to Zhuangzi, Auntie Ye did not discuss it, but she was afraid that Ye Gongzi would suffer in the jail, so she sent her Everything was taken care of. After changing the silver, I went to my cell to clear it ... " Ye Auntie did so much, but hoped that grandson Ye Yiming would be better in the prison, but she had nothing and became a beggar. However, Ye Auntie had a loving heart, Ye Yeming knew it! Ye Xiuming knew her situation at the moment! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1188： 494 Caper Nangong squinted her eyes, and Ye Auntie in front of her reminded her of a little past. Compared to Ye Yiming and Ye Yili, Ye Auntie was not clever, so she borrowed Yinzi money from the open source pawnshop that year, and made her homeless and almost ruined her. This happened to me by chance. At that time, Ye Auntie listened to her words and went to the government to beat the drums and grievances. This allowed Xiao Fang''s occupation of Xiao Yi''s property to spread. This can be regarded as a little fate between them. Nangong Yan commanded: "Hey, you have someone send Ye Auntie to the Zhuangzi where Aunt Ye is, and then you must beat the manager of that Zhuangzi, you can''t do it at will." On Zhuangzi, you can get enough food and clothing, which is better than walking along the street. Begging is better, and she can do more than that. Ye Er and the accompanying two women took away Ye Ai Niang, and Nangong Xi''s carriage continued to "Dada" to Zhenbaoxuan. The carriage quickly returned to the original and harmonious atmosphere. The Ye family''s affairs did not affect Nangong''s good mood. In the final analysis, the Ye family was just a passer or two in her life. This time, the carriage went all the way to Jumbo Xuan smoothly. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu got out of the carriage first, followed the two guards and carried the old lady Fang with her in a wheelchair. Everyone who comes to welcome guests is often used to dignitaries, and when they look at the dress and clothes of the three men in Nangong, and the two big and three thick guards, they know that this group is definitely a VIP of some origin. The man nodded and greeted, "This old lady, as well as his wife and girl, there is a VIP room at the back, please come with the younger." The man led the way and welcomed them in. At this time, another black-painted flat-top wagon came to the door of Jumbo Xuan, Bai Hui subconsciously glanced back, took a moment, then took a step forward, lowered his voice and whispered in Nangong''s ear: "Sir concubine, Fang''s carriage." This is a coincidence. Nangong frowned, pursed his lips silently, and walked through the lobby with the man. Outside Jumbo Xuan, after the black-painted flat-top wagon was stopped, first came down to a magpie and a little girl, followed by the two to help a slim, beautiful middle-aged woman, only to see she wore a A yin-red five-bat holding a cloud rafter, holding a round urn, and inserting a bright red golden urn, it seemed to be graceful and luxurious. The unknowing person looked at it and thought it was a noblewoman. "Auntie, this road is a bit slippery, please be careful." Xiaoya reminded carefully. This is the aunt Niu of the Fang family. The buddies who came to welcome the guests a moment looked stiff. They had originally planned to invite them to the VIP room, but they did not expect that the lady was just a janitor, so they changed their mind temporarily. "Mrs. Please go with the younger side." The man''s face still smiled, and greeted them to the counter in the lobby. Aunt Niu frowned slightly, with a little dissatisfaction at the corners of her mouth. When she was in her hometown on weekdays, the shopkeeper of the jewelry shop did not personally welcome her to the VIP room. That face is also not very good-looking. At this time, the man has taken out a large box of jewelry from the counter, and smiled: "This lady, our treasure treasure is the best jewelry shop in the whole South Xinjiang, our king The master''s jewellery is famous. Even the Zhennan palace often comes to us to make jewellery ... Look, aren''t all the pieces fine? " The Zhennan palace ... Aunt Niu was distracted when she heard that, and her eyes fell on the box and put on a piece of jewelry. The eight treasure cluster beads white jade sapphire, white jade inlaid with red coral beads, double knots, and tangled gold. Bangle, red gold wrapped silk bracelets ... The craft is really good. Aunt Niu picked up a golden cane of red gold and phoenix phoenix phoenix, and Fengkou held a huge pearl. This technique is not bad even compared to the masters of Jiangnan. It seems that this guy is not all boasting that they are the best jewelry shop in southern Xinjiang. The man looked at her expression and knew that there was a play, and smiled and said, "Mrs., look, these are the latest styles. If you have any favorite styles, we can also customize them for you." Auntie Niu even got a few jewellery drawings on hand. It is said that it is the latest style from Jiangnan. It was originally intended to let the master make a set of heads and faces, but now it is good to look at the jewelry in this treasure treasure. Got the idea. She slightly turned Dan Fengyu in her hand and watched it playfully. The aunt who has served Aunt Niu for many years, she still ca nt see her mind, her eyes flickered a little, and her face sighed with regret: Aunt, slaves look good at this Dan Fengchen in all aspects, that is, Almost ... " The dude''s face didn''t look good immediately, holding back the words of ridicule. Aunt Niu raised her eyebrows in confusion and looked at the uncle, pointed at the pearl in Danfeng''s mouth, and reminded: "Auntie, don''t you have an East Pearl?" Dongzhu? !! My buddy can''t help showing a hint of surprise. Although they specialize in jewelry, they have never seen Dongzhu. I only know that Dongzhu is precious and valuable, and it is a status symbol. This old aunt could get Dongzhu and her hand. Which house''s aunt is it? The man laughed immediately and said enthusiastically: "This lady, we can also modify the jewelry for our guests. Would you like to try it?" Aunt Niu''s heart moved, and she looked at her buddy for a while, then she looked at Dan Feng again in her hands, her eyes shone brightly. Yeah, wouldn''t it be even better if the Dongzhu was embedded in this bun? Aunt Niu made her mind and quickly delivered the deposit. She was about to say hello, and when she heard the sound of a curtain, another fellow picked up a bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei and bowed out the two graceful ladies, one of them glanced lightly Like Aunt Niu, she continued to talk to the people around her and left Zhenbaoxuan. Those two ladies should come out of the VIP room behind. Aunt Niu gritted her teeth secretly, and her heart was displeased. She squinted and stared at the bamboo curtain of Xiang Fei for a while, then glanced at the man fiercely. The look seemed to be saying, the dog''s eyes look low on people! "Huh!" She flung her sleeves and left Zhenbaoxuan unhappy. On the other side of Xiang Fei''s bamboo curtain, in one of the VIP rooms, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu have just picked their heads and faces, a set of gems, pearls, red gold heads, and a set of white silver lotus heads, which are beautiful and delicate. The two girls couldn''t help it, but the old lady Fang was a little bit disgusted, watching the lotus-silver-wrapped silk head with white jade in her face and Xiao Xiao said: "Sister, you have too little choice for your head, your young girl will It''s time to dress brightly ... " Upon hearing the old Fang''s tone, the man immediately said smartly: "Old lady, Master Wang has recently designed a few new drawings, but the jewellery has not been finished yet. Or, how about the small ones?" "Then show it to us." Fang said. Xiao Yan had no time to stop, and the man had already responded flexibly. Looking at Xiao Yan''s expression of stoppage, Old Fang seemed to think of something, and said with emotion: "When your mother and concubine were girls, they liked to make all kinds of jewelry, which is much brighter than those you chose. "..." Then, he looked at Nangong Yu again, "Yo Er, I remember that there was a set of gems in the old house of Yucheng, and the red and gold heads were the favorite of your mother-in-law. ... "Old Fang wanted to say that people should send the set of gems to the city of Luo Yue with the head of emerald and red gold, but with a slight frown, the words stopped abruptly. He changed his mouth and said, "Forget it, it''s all old stuff." His eyes were half-dropped, and there was a faint glow in his eyes. He Yucheng''s old house has been occupied by the dove for more than ten years. I am afraid that her daughter''s head and face have been used by others. Nangong Ai always looked at Mrs. Fang, and naturally guessed why he temporarily changed his mouth. She thought, and said with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, do you remember what your mother-in-law''s jewellery looks like? Instead of drawing it, I will ask the master to make the same set and show it to you. What do you think?" Mrs. Fang knew that her grandson was making fun of herself and responded with a smile. At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps from outside. The guy just returned with a few drawings, and respectfully sent it to Mrs. Fang. Mrs. Fang took the drawings and said, "Dude, can you use pen and ink for a while?" Although the man was confused, he did not question the VIP''s request. He went to get the ink and paper, and attentively helped the old lady Fang to grind ink and spread paper. Mrs. Fang drew on the spot. At first, the pen tip was a bit jerky. Gradually, the faster and faster he drew, the nib movement became smoother and smoother. Uh ... After spending almost half an hour, he finally drew the head and face drawings, and happily instructed his buddies to do the same, and then from the stack of drawings sent by the buddies, he picked out a pair of ruby ??gold-laden silk. Head and face, quickly paid the bill. In this way, he felt satisfied and refreshed, and left Nangongxuan and Xiaoxuan to leave the treasure treasure. After coming out of Jumbo Xuan, Nangong and Xiao took the old lady Fang to Zhulizhai to pick a few chess records, followed by another tea house and took a small seat. When it was noon, they took a carriage ride again. He drove back to Zhennan Wangfu. When the carriage turned into the street where the palace was located, a fierce horseshoe sound came suddenly from the rear. "Treading ..." became louder and louder. Gradually, a nearly roaring voice followed: "Good news! Good news ahead ! " Nangong gave a subconscious glance to Mrs. Fang, knowing for sure that the news of Xiao Yi''s victory must come. Xiao Xuan grabbed Nangong Xuan''s hand eagerly, and said excitedly, "Sister Xun, has your elder brother won the battle? ... It must be true. Great!" Nangong returned a bright smile. The soldier went away, shouting repeatedly in his mouth, and even his hoarse voice could not hide his uplifting mood. He came from the city gate and shouted all the way, and of course the people along the way heard it, all of them were full of blood. The people also rushed to tell each other, shouting everywhere: "The good news ahead! Ye Zicheng regained Yanding City and Yongjia City!" A few days ago, Nanliang detectives infiltrated into Luo Yue City are still fresh in memory. Many people''s hearts are covered with haze, and even a lot of rumors are spreading in the city. Some people say that a lot of Nanliang agents have lurked in the city; some say There have been no reports of war in front of him, whether he was defeated; some say that Huiling City has fallen ... Now the joy of Dajie in front finally wiped out these doubts. The news spread like a gust of wind across Luo Yuecheng. The city was jubilating, and many people lit firecrackers on the streets to celebrate! The whole city is immersed in the joy of victory ... Zhennan Royal Palace was overwhelmed with joy, as soon as Shi Zifei received the good news, everyone rewarded a silver one or two full, and each person also added a fall dress. Throughout the day, the slaves of Pu''erfu were full of joy, and the smile on the corner of their mouth couldn''t be suppressed, and walking seemed more like floating. Not only were the slaves excited, but so was the King of Zhennan. This good news made the king of Zhennan''s heart boil down for many days and finally fell! Several things happened before, which made him seem short in front of Guan Yubai. Fortunately, Xiao Yi''s bad boy is still furious. This time the newsletter finally raised his eyebrows and exhaled, saving some face in front of Guanyubai! The Zhennan king took a sip of the old Pu''er tea, and the refreshing tea fragrance filled his mouth, making him feel refreshed. He just put down the tea cup, and the elder grandma came in and reported: "Master Wang, aunt Grandma is here." Grandma Auntie is of course Mrs. Joe. Hearing that King Zhennan could not help frowning slightly, the original good mood suddenly weakened a bit. His eldest sister recently came to the palace to find him nothing good, and I don''t know what happened this time! The king of Zhennan sighed secretly, but Mrs. Qiao was always his sister, and she had no choice but to say, "Come in." Where the bellflower can''t hear the impatience in Zhennan Wang''s tone, he can only pretend to be ignorant, and soon introduces Mrs. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao wore a large red gold ball embossed make-up flower gardener, combed a neat round bow, and inserted a red gold bow-like treasure, which looked elegant and luxurious. With a smile on her face, she looked in a good mood. "Brother, I just heard that Ai had won the battle ahead." Madam Qiao sat down on the circle chair by the window and congratulated Wang Zhennan with a smile, "Ai deserves to shed the blood of our Xiao family It is brave and ambitious, it is really the style of his father that year ... "Then, Mrs. Qiao showed a bit of nostalgia on his face, and he did not notice that King Zhennan looked rigid. King Zhennan picked up the tea cup again and took a sip of hot tea to hide his delicate expression. After the courtesy, Mrs. Qiao couldn''t wait to get into the subject, saying, "Brother, I''m coming to see you today, but there''s one more thing I can ask for your help." King Zhennan''s face almost didn''t strain. Sure enough, his elder sister has always been in the Three Treasure Hall. He casually returned the tea cup to the book case and asked, "Sister, what do you want my king to do?" "Second Brother," Mrs. Qiao laughed. "Isn''t Ai Yi won the battle? I just want to send Yu Brother to Huiling City for experience." The implication is to let the town Nan Wang sent Qiao Shenyu to Huiling City for a military feat. Qiao Shenyu? !! King Zhennan''s face was even more ugly. He had a good impression of Qiao Shenyu''s nephew. So only a few months ago, he handed over the good job of helping the people to the southwest border to Qiao Shenyu, but Qiao Shenyu did nt know how to lift him up, was afraid of suffering, and even pretended to be sick, so that he lost everything in front of Xiao Yi. face. This time, if Qiao Shenyu was sent to Huiling City, who knew what he would do to make himself shameful. I''ve been silly once, how can I find myself boring again! Thinking of this, King Zhennan shook his head without hesitation and said, "Sister, this won''t work!" Mrs. Qiao blinded her eyes unbelievably. She didn''t ask Yu brother to grab military merit, let alone the king of Zhennan directly seal him to be a general, but just borrowed a name to go through it and mix qualifications. . "Brother, why couldn''t such a simple thing happen?" Madam Qiao subconsciously raised her voice, her voice a little sharp. "Huiling City is still fighting, where is Yueluo City safe!" Wang Zhennan said indifferently, with a hint of nonsense in his tone. Mrs. Qiao didn''t take it seriously, and the news came. Huiling City is now very safe. It''s just a matter of time to retreat from Nanliang. What''s the danger! Now is a great time to practice military skills. If you miss this opportunity, you do nt know when to wait. Thinking of Tian Detao''s visit to the southwest border to care for the people, he was easily promoted from President Liu Qian to Wei Qian, and now Mrs. Qiao has some regrets. Mrs. Qiao said with patience: "Brother, brother Yu also bleeds half of our Xiao family''s blood, and he is not a scholar who has nothing to do with chickens. Can you give him a chance?" Seeing King Zhennan still not talking, Mrs. Qiao took out a papa and wiped the corner of her eyes in tears: "Brother, do you still hate me and Brother Yu for the troubles of the southwest? Family, where is the night''s hatred! Brother, you brother Yu''s uncle''s uncle ... " Mrs. Qiao Lala said a lot of things, praying momentarily, intimidating momentarily, crying momentarily, all in one sense, is to let King Zhennan help Qiao Shenyu. The king of Zhennan was irritated with a headache and his ears were buzzing. He just wanted to quickly send Mrs. Qiao and said helplessly: "In a few days, Li Xiaowei will lead a heavy operation Send the grain to Huiling City. If Brother Yu really wants to go, go with them. " Mrs. Qiao responded with a smile and said, "Okay, okay. Brother, I know you still love Brother Yu." King Zhennan rubbed his temples, and said, "Sister, the ugly King said first in front, on the battlefield, the sword and arrow have no eyes. If there is anything, don''t come to my King crying ... What can happen? Mrs. Qiao thought to herself that she did not take King Zhennan''s words at all, and said something casually, and then thought of another thing. She came to King Zhennan this time, not only for Qiao Shenyu, but also for her daughter''s request. "Brother, I have one more thing ..." Doctor Qiao said half of it. King Zhennan almost turned his entire face black. He almost wanted to make an order. Mrs. Qiao continued, "It''s about An Yihou." Unexpectedly, Mrs. Qiao would mention Anyihou, and King Zhennan raised an eyebrow and looked over, "Anyihou?" Mrs. Qiao was a little unnatural on her face, and still asked, "Brother, do you know that Anyi Hou is married?" The eldest sister asked what this did? !! King Zhennan squinted his eyes strangely, and it was impossible ... He thought of a possibility, but the elder sister lastly saw Fu Sangong ... Hey, the elder sister is an idea a day, so high! Anyone at Anyihou? Although Qiao Fu is the in-law''s in-laws of Zhennan King''s Mansion, no matter whether it is identity or family history, Sister Lan is not worthy of ease. King Zhennan knew Mrs. Qiao''s temper, and was more lazy to say something, and replied, "As far as the King knows, Anyihou has not married." Mrs. Joe showed surprise. This answer completely unexpected her. She promised her daughter to ask King Zhennan to ask, but in her mind, Guan Yubai looked in her early twenties, and she was in a high position in the second rank army. How could that be? Not married? !! She was going to kill her daughter. Mrs. Qiao could not help but asked again, "Brother, Anyihou is not too young, why can''t he be married?" Is there any hidden illness? "I don''t know this lord." King Zhennan''s tone showed a hint of impatience. A big man can''t expect his family to question the trivial matter of the official language. Mrs. Qiao had sidelines and didn''t care about the tone of King Zhennan. After thinking and thinking, she always felt that Guan Yubai was not a good match for her daughter, so she didn''t ask much and got up to leave. The king of Zhennan was already a headache for her, and hurriedly delivered tea. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1189： 495 groom It was more than half an hour after Mrs. Qiao returned to Qiao''s house, and her pair of children were waiting for her in the main hall of the courtyard. When she returned, they both eagerly greeted them. Qiao Shenyu is wearing a lake-dyed gold brocade robe, a black hair tied high with a white jade button, and the end is Qi Yuxuanang; The horned pomegranate bead flower fluttered slightly with her models, elegant and beautiful. Every time she looked at these wonderful children, Mrs. Joe felt comforted. The husband is so unwieldy, she can only rely on this pair of children. "Mother," after Qiao Shenyu saluted, he couldn''t wait to ask, "what did he say, father?" He stared at Mrs. Qiao with a burning eye. Mrs. Qiao glanced at Qiao Shenyu and didn''t answer immediately, walked in, and sat down slowly until she was seated on the top teacher''s chair, and then slowly said, "I''ll go horse myself, can your uncle agree?" "That''s natural." Qiao Shenyu rubbed his shoulders for Mrs. Qiao. "Uncle, he has always been closest to your mother." Mrs. Qiao patted his son''s hand, and Xun urged: "Brother Yu, the last time you were in the southwest was to annoy your uncle, this time I am also good at saying that your uncle nodded. Yu brother You re about to get upset on this errand. Let your uncle see your skills! " "Mother, please rest assured." Qiao Shenyu raised his head confidently, "Can''t you trust your son?" Mrs. Qiao looked at her son with a smile, her expression very kind: "Brother Yu, my mother is waiting for you to make a military return." Step down Tian Detao severely! Qiao Shenyu was so upset that he seemed to have seen the day when his Jinyi returned to his hometown and hugged his fist: "Mother, I''ll go ahead and prepare." Qiao Shenyu quickly retreated, and Qiao Ruolan on the side had been stunned for a while. When she saw her brother go away, she bit her lower lip and asked anxiously: "Mother, he ... Have he ..." She twisted the parchment faintly, her face turned peachy, and the light flowed in her eyes. It was clear that he moved his heart. Hey, Mrs. Qiao secretly sighed. My daughter had grown up in my family, and her daughter seemed really interested in Anyihou. Mrs. Qiao hesitated a moment, and still answered, "I asked your uncle, Anyihou hasn''t married anymore." Even if she wanted to hide this, she probably couldn''t hide it. After hearing the words, Qiao Ruolan was ecstatic, and a dazzling radiance bloomed in his eyes. The corners of his mouth could not help but his heart beating like a deer. "Sister Lan," Mrs. Qiao frowned, persuading softly, "You listen to your mother, it is inappropriate for her to look at the ease, although he has a high weight, but his body is not good at first sight ... "In the future, there will be a lot of fun in the boudoir, not to mention, if once the young people die early, even if it is how beautiful the life is, what about leaving orphans and widows? !! "Sister Lan, my mother is for your good. My mother has already inquired about it. The son of Fu San has done a great job this time, and he is also the emperor''s uncle. The future is bound to be infinite, and it is just a matter of time for him to worship him." But before Mrs. Qiao had finished speaking, Qiao Ruolan stood up Huo Di, with a hint of impatience on her face, and blessed and said, "Mother, my brother is going to leave in a few days, presumably you are busy with trivial matters, there are many things To prepare for your brother, your daughter will not disturb you. "After that, Qiao Ruolan left without looking back. Mrs. Joe''s eyes widened incredulously, and her heart burst into her head. If others dare to treat her this way, Mrs. Joe would have turned her face long ago. It''s my daughter! Since her daughter was obedient and learned outstandingly, she did not worry about herself, and did not expect that the mother and daughter had such a big difference in their marriage! Mrs. Qiao''s chest was violently undulating, and she couldn''t help complaining to Hu Yan aside: "The old saying is really good, children are debts, don''t come without debts!" Hu Yan comforted and said, "Ma''am, Anyi Houye is the girl''s benefactor, and it''s no wonder the girl ..." Mrs. Qiao was also very grateful to Anyi Hou, but this gratitude disappeared long before Qiao Ruolan''s obsession, and said coldly, "I don''t know what Anyi Hou did to sister Lan." He was really fascinated by him! Hu Yan laughed aside, but didn''t dare to agree. Mrs. Qiao squeezed the papa and frowned, and said, "No, I have to quickly settle on Lan''s marriage!" Hu Yan reminded: "Madam, but the war ahead is not over, and I don''t know when Son Fu will be back ..." After mentioning Hu Yan, Mrs. Qiao couldn''t help getting annoyed, and said, "I should have asked Lord Wang just now, when was Fu Sangong back." Fu Sangong was so good, but Xiao Yan could not be robbed. gone. However, after all, it was necessary to wait for Fu Yunhe''s return to make a difference. At present, she still had to help her son prepare luggage for going out. Mrs. Qiao personally led someone to Qiao Shenyu, helped to organize things, and ordered the girl-in-law and mother-in-law to prepare this and that. After being busy for nearly an hour, they took care of these trivial matters. After she returned to her house and took a breath of hot tea, she remembered that she had to talk to Qiao Xingyao about her son''s going to Huiling City. "Perilla, go and see if the master is back?" Madam Qiao turned and instructed. The round-faced girl with a blue-green **** flinched suddenly, her eyes flickered, and she bent her knees and said, "Mrs. Master ... Master went to Aunt Yu." That aunt Yu was originally raised in the outer room of Jinyu Lane. After being at the door, he was deeply loved by Qiao Xingyao and spent most of the month resting with Aunt Yu. "This fox charm!" Madam Qiao slammed the tea cup out of her hand, the porcelain splashed, and the hot tea spilled on the ground ... Qiao Zhai''s chicken flying dog jumps for the time being. Since the big victory came from the front, there are not a few people who want to send their children to Huiling City for a military achievement. For a time, all the residences of Luo Yuecheng are busy, and the relationship is very lively ... When Qiao Shenyu rushed to the camp of Luo Yuecheng three days later, he saw two familiar faces in the accompanying team. Qiao Shenyu''s face froze for a moment, and greeted the two casually: "Yu son, Chang son!" One of them was Yu Xiufan, the fourth son of General General''s House, and the other was Chang Huaixi, the fifth son of General General''s House. Obviously, these two people want to go to Huiling City to do military work, it is shameless! They must not be compared by them! Qiao Shenyu secretly swears in his heart. What everyone thought was not mentioned, but on the surface they were all happy. Soon after, Li Wei arrived and saw that three or four carriages were still in the ranks of the brother-in-law''s personal belongings. He was furious at the moment and ordered everyone to carry only one parcel of luggage, otherwise he would not go. So the carriages were all left behind, and the three hurriedly followed the road with only a few clothes to change. Li Xiaowei led the heavy camp to set off vigorously. When they arrived in Huiling City, it was another few days. The boat was tiring, and Qiao Shenyu thought that he could finally take a good rest. Unexpectedly, Li Xiaowei got Xiao Yi''s military order from the Situ Defence Department, and he hurried away. Yan Dingcheng, of course, Qiao Shenyu could only follow them non-stop. The group finally arrived at Yanding City when the sun set in the next day. As soon as they heard that they were here to deliver food and grass, the gate guards checked the tokens and immediately opened the gate to meet them. "Li Xiaowei," Shouzheng said excitedly, "the hopes have finally come to you. Those **** Nanliang people occupied Yanding City and then slaughtered and looted. Now the people in the city are waiting. How about the batch of forage you brought ... " In the dark days, the people were miserable. Although the grandfather of the world laid Yanding City and ordered some people to send some grains, those grains were from the Southern Army and Huiling City. The only thing that came down was to barely maintain it for a few days ... Fortunately, there was finally some forage! Seeing these grains, Shouzheng''s heart was fortunate, Yandingcheng finally survived! The matter was important. Li Xiaowei and Shouzhen entered the city without saying a few words. Qiao Shenyu led his horse behind Li Xiaowei, and looked around indifferently. Yan Dingcheng was depressed and silent, exuding a sense of lifelessness. Yesterday, Qiao Shenyu saw that Huiling City was heavily guarded except for entering and leaving the city, and everything else in the city was in order. He thought that Yanding City was similar, but he didn''t expect that Yanding City was like this depression. Many houses have broken walls, and dark red blood stains remain on the walls and on the ground. Qiao Shenyu coughed uncomfortably, adjusted his posture slightly on the horse''s back, only felt like sitting on a needle felt. If it were not for military merit, he would not have been able to stay. A group of people soon came outside the guarding house, the soldiers stood by outside the house, and Li Xiaowei and three young boys were welcomed into the guarding house. Finally can rest. Qiao Shenyu yawned lazily and breathed a sigh of relief. "Li Xiaowei, Master Shi is waiting for you in the study, please come with the younger." A soldier hurriedly led Li Xiaowei to the study. Qiao Shenyu thought about how he was also Xiao Yi''s cousin, so he also wanted to say hello, who thought that a man like Mr. Qian stopped him and hugged his fist: "Qiao Gongzi, Chang Gongzi, Yu Gongzi, Yanding Now that the city is in ruins, it is just when manpower is needed. The grandfather of the world learns that the three boys are coming, and he is coming down to give three military orders. " Qiao Shenyu froze for a while, but did not expect that this breath had not come, Xiao Yi''s military order came. Is this too urgent? Although he came to martial arts, he trek along the way, but also want to take a few days off before talking ... Yu Xiufan couldn''t wait to ask, "Brother ... Hey, I mean, I don''t know what the grandfather ordered?" One side of Chang Huaixi took a quick look at Yu Xiufan, calmly. He also grew up in Luo Yuecheng. Naturally, he knows that such famous puppets as Yu Xiufan had been mixing with the grandfather of the world, called brothers and brothers. And this Qiao Shenyu is Xiao Yi''s cousin, that is to say, he is the only one of the three who has no relationship with Shi Ziye. General Jing Qian said positively: "Three sons, our army and Nanliang people were killed and injured when they attacked the city that day. Many corpses were distributed outside the city. If they were not handled in time, the decay of the corpses would easily pollute the water source and cause The epidemic is endemic. Grandpa Shi has ordered the generals and the people in the city to search the city for several days, and basically cleared and burned the corpses in the city. Now the corpses are being cleaned out of the city, which has disturbed the three sons. " Clean up and burn corpses? !! Yu Xiufan''s mouth twitched a bit, Jun''s face almost collapsed, and he said, "Brother is really unemotional!" ... No way, my brother''s order, no matter how miserable ... In fact, although the body burning was a bit disgusting, it was an easy job. Yu Xiufan''s heart was a little hairy and he could only comfort himself constantly. Chang Huaixi''s face was not very good-looking, a sulky air was stuffed on her chest, and she almost blurted out: Why? !! His family is three generations of generals. Since the generation of his grandfather, he has been playing under His Royal Highness. Is it true that Shizi gave him such a mean job? Chang Huaixi shook his fist and said nothing after all, watching Yu Xiufan and Qiao Shenyu without any trace. Qiao Shenyu''s entire face froze, he couldn''t believe his ears. His face was white and blue, and blue and white, and he couldn''t hide the disgust in his eyes. "This dude," Qiao Shenyu held his fist to the thousand generals, "Can you let me see Yi Yi ... Master Shi?" He pondered waiting to see Xiao Yi, and then let him change an errand for himself! Who would have thought that, just now, with the beautiful and cheerful Jing Qian always changed his face, a pair of fine eyelids with single eyelids, and the temperature around them suddenly plummeted. "Qiao Gongzi," General Jing Qian''s voice was so cold that he almost dropped the ice scum. "This is just the order of the world''s grandfather, isn''t Qiao Gongzi going against the military order?" Defying military orders? !! Qiao Shenyu''s pupils shrank sharply, resisting the army commander rod. Last time, because of Southwest''s care of the people, he led a full 30 army sticks, was beaten open, and lay on the couch for more than a month. Qiao Shenyu laughed with a guilty anxiety, and quickly changed his voice: "How could it ?! How could I disobey the military order?" Yu Xiufan sneered secretly, watching that although Qiao Gongzi was his elder brother Xiao Yi''s cousin, he didn''t know much about his elder brother''s nature. Although he loved to play, he started to do business, but he said nothing. . This Qiao Shenyu had to hit the knife edge! Pathetic! Chang Huaixi''s eyes were half lowered, and there was a faint flash of light in his eyes. Shizi is probably trying to give them a kick? Huh, that''s it! Mr. Jing always ignored Qiao Shenyu and said directly, "Three sons, please come down ..." Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi followed each other. Although Qiao Shenyu was unwilling, he took this step with a bite. Mr. Jing Qian personally took the three of them out of the city from the south gate. At this time, the sky was yellow, and only the western sky left a touch of red. A huge wooden platform has been set up in an empty lot outside the city. In the distance, a group of five soldiers was seen escorting the board carriage to this side. The group was getting closer and closer, and they could vaguely see that the carriage was full of corpses, and a heavy odor of the corpse drifted over ... When the cool night breeze blew, the stench came on, permeating all around, making people sick. Qiao Shenyu''s face was as pale as paper, his stomach twitched, and he almost did not spit it out. "Da da da" There was silence all around, only the sound of the horseshoes and the rolling of the carriages when the carriage was moving forward, louder and louder. The soldiers stopped in front of President Qian, and the leader of the team led and yelled: "General President Qian, the body in Fang Yuanyi has been cleaned up. Is it ..." In words, the wagon was parked at the rear, and a terrible corpse piled on it was clearly visible. It was dripping with blood, and it was hot in the southern Xinjiang. Most of the corpses had been rotten. You can clearly see the countless whiteness between clothing and flesh The living maggots squirmed, and flies gathered around them, making a "buzzing" sound. Qiao Shenyu''s ears buzzed and he could hear nothing. "vomit--" He couldn''t hold back his nausea, turned around and vomited frantically at the grass beside him ... Watching Qiao Shenyu''s vomiting, Chang Huaixi''s eyes flickered with contempt, suppressing the nausea in his heart. "Spit ... Spit ..." For a while, only listening to the vomiting sound of Qiao Shenyu could not get around in the air. Soon after, Xiao Yi in the garrison government learned what had happened at the gate of the city. "... The son-in-law Qiao is not even as good as his wife and children." President Jing Qian said, "In the end, he will come to say goodbye to you in the next few days." The young and weak women helped clean up the corpses in the city. Who is as coquettish as the son of Qiao, "the other two sons seem to be okay for the time being." Just don''t know what will happen when they do. Xiao Yi drew a smile from the corner of his mouth, walked to the window, and overlooked the sky to the south. From his distance and angle, he could not see the city gate, but he could see the billowing white smoke rising wildly into the night sky ... Presumably it was the burning of corpses outside the city ... Since he settled in Yanding City, he had to burn his body basically at this time every night. Most of the corpses were found, most of them could not be identified, and there was no time to identify them. The bodies must be burned as soon as possible! This is war, cruel and helpless. Xiao Yiyang stared at the night sky for a while before he said, "You don''t need to bother them, even if anyone wants to go back, they have to finish things for Benzi!" As soon as Qiao Shenyu, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi came, Xiao Yi got the news. Obviously, these three people were sent here to do military work. Xiao Yi certainly understands how such things can''t be avoided, but if you want military merit, you must pay for it. Either Yu Xiufan, Qiao Shenyu and Chang Huaixi, as long as they have the ability, he is the one who comes! Many things are waiting to be done in this city. "Yes, Master Shi." President Jing Qian took his fist and retreated respectfully. Xiao Yi stood still by the window for a moment, then turned around and sat down after the book case, handling his official duties. Every time a city is recovered from the enemy, it does not represent an end, but a difficult beginning. Yan Dingcheng s original prefecture and guards had already been sacrificed when the city was broken. Xiao Yi recently promoted His Majesty s General Wupin Wude to be the defender of Yan Dingcheng, but the position of the prefecture needs to wait The court''s approval may take some time before the new prefecture takes office. He now has to deal with trivial matters in the city. Repairing the city walls, reorganizing the hukou fields, taking inventory of the treasury, reappointing officials in the two cities, disposing of the Nanliang troops ... Xiao Yi was so busy that he could only comfort himself when Xiaobai came. This evening, after Xiao Yi was busy, it was already two days. Seeing that it was not early, the bamboo outside the study room could not help but finally persuaded him, "Sir, you should rest ..." After that, he added, "If you are exhausted, She will be worried. " Xiao Yi ignored him, and wrote a lot of hard books. After writing two full sheets of paper, he stopped writing and passed it to the bamboo and said, "Go and send it to the concubine!" A pair of beautiful peach eyes glittered in the candlelight. bright. Bamboo does not need to read the letter, but you can also guess that his own grandfather has coquettished with Shizi in the letter again. He took the stationery, responded with a grin, and walked lightly. Thinking of his stinky girl, Xiao Yi slept all night. Early the next morning, as usual, he heard the chicken dance, hit a set of punches, and bathed and changed. Following this, he inspected the city defense of Yanding City surrounded by generals. After the past few days of repairs, many of the gaps on the city walls have been patched. The color of the old and new stone bricks is significantly different, just like a piece of clothes that has been repaired repeatedly, revealing a sense of vicissitudes for the rest of the life after the disaster. The people walked along the city wall. After a while, they saw a lot of armored guards repairing the city wall. Several people built bricks and several people made mud. Some people also came to help, and they clanged from time to time. As Li Shoubei walked, he reported: "Secretary of the World, when the siege that day, many stone walls were damaged and repaired for a few days. At least half of them were too late to be repaired. I''m afraid we need to add some more. Bricks. At the end, he plans to find a few unoccupied houses in the city and demolish their walls for emergency. " Xiao Yi looked at President Jing Qian: "Can you transfer your staff?" Jing Qian always replied: "Sir, the corpse has been cleaned up almost. In two days, we can send another one or two hundred people to repair the city wall." Li Shoubei groaned and said, "So, we should be able to repair the wall in five days." In words, the city gate appeared in the sight of everyone, and I saw two long lines near the city gate. The people were all in rags, dwarfed figures, looking at them, most of them were old and weak. Disability. When Li Shoubei saw Xiao Yi''s gaze looking there, he explained: "Shizi, yesterday, the grain and grass were delivered, so at the end of the inventory, he immediately ordered people to start distributing rice." At that time, the Nanliang people slaughtered the city for three days in Yanding City, killing and looting, killing most of the young and middle-aged people in the city, leaving only these old, weak and disabled to be driven by them. Many women in the city suffered even more. Inhuman harm, humiliation, self-destruction. Every time these poor people see these soldiers, they are filled with indignation and empathy. Zheng Shen, with a big beard, said indignantly, "It''s still too cheap for those Nanliang people!" "That''s right!" Fu Yunhe said with a grimace, "If our **** crossbow is too few, we won''t let that Icarus escape that day! ... Brother, this **** crossbow is really a magic weapon. We Prepare more. "Then, he stared at Xiao Yi with a burning gaze. In the two battles to recover Yanding City and Yongjia City, both the Divine Arm Camp and Divine Crossbow played a huge role that cannot be ignored. Xiao Yi also wants to expand the establishment, but the problem is that he has no money! This 3,000-man **** arm camp almost ran out of food for the smelly girl. Unfortunately, the generals didn''t know it. The power of the god''s crossbow was all in their eyes. Therefore, Fu Yunhe said it in response. "If two more **** arm camps are set up, those **** Nanliang dogs will definitely be farted!" Zheng Shen said, his voice involuntarily raised, and his eyes were right in front of a three or four year old boy. The boy''s dark eyes were rounded, his mouth was slightly opened, and he seemed to be frightened. In the blink of an eye, his eyes were filled with tears ... The old woman holding the boy''s right hand immediately noticed the child''s abnormality, looked down at her, and asked worriedly, "Kuro, what''s wrong with you?" The boy held the old woman''s skirt tightly with her other hand, her lips pursed, as if she was about to cry the next moment. Zheng Shen was stiff, and he did nothing right. Fu Yunhe on the side grinned hard, politely winked at Zheng Shen, as if to say, who makes you look fierce and still scary outside! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1190： 496 waste Xiao Yi strode forward, not knowing what was taken out of the purse, squatted in front of the boy, and smiled affectionately, "Do you want to eat sesame sugar?" With a pearl-sized candy in his palm, he exudes a strong sweetness of sesame. This sweet fragrance has an incredible appeal for young children. For a moment, the boy forgot to cry and looked inquiringly at the old woman. The old woman nodded at him before the boy took the candy. "Thank you, Grandpa." The old woman thanked Xiao Yi over and over, with a look of surprise in her eyes. I didn''t expect this little general to look like a fairy in the painting. Xiao Yi smiled slightly and said to the old woman: "He is very good." The old woman with white hair and a sigh sighed sighed: "It''s a hard life. His father and mother are gone, and the two of us are the only ones who are dependent on each other ..." The old woman said that her eyes were also sour, It was for her grandson that she barely survived. "Grandma ..." The boy seemed to feel the sorrow of the old woman and raised his little face, which was bulging with candy. The old woman laughed immediately and rubbed the child''s soft hair. This scene showed that the five soldiers who were thick and thick at the rear all had sour eyes and thought of their family ... These Nanliang people are simply unforgivable! "Ma''am, give this bag of sesame seeds to the sunspots." Xiao Yi took out a greased paper bag from the purse with the gray eagle embroidered on it, and handed it to the old woman. "Thank you, Grandpa." The old woman thanked him. Xiao Yi smiled slightly at her and continued to walk forward with the crowd. "Li Shoubei," Xiao Yi said as he walked, and turned to ask Li Shoubei, "Can you take the city map?" "Here, Master Shi." Li Shoubei responded quickly, taking a scroll from the accompanying soldiers. "How is Shi Zi going to survey the terrain today?" Shizi? !! The old woman at the back looked at Xiao Yi in disbelief and was surprised. The young and kind military grandfather turned out to be the grandfather of the world. The old woman stared straight at the back of Xiao Yi and his party. A thin layer of tears appeared in her eyes, as if moved and admired. "Grandma ..." The boy looked up at his grandmother in doubt. "Kinzi." The old woman looked at her grandson with a smile. "When you grow up, will you follow the world grandfather to defend the safety of southern Xinjiang?" The boy looked at the old woman ignorantly, blinked his black eyes, and the sweet smell in his mouth made him a bright smile. Xiao Yi and his team walked out of the gate and surveyed the terrain along the outer wall. Li Shoubei unrolled that scroll, pointed to the design of the city on the scroll, and said with a little excitement: "Master Shi, wait for the city to be repaired, Yanding City will have a block even if it faces the siege vehicle." Last time Yanding The fall of the city was caused by the Nanliang Army s siege vehicle smashing the city gate, and the enemy army drove straight in. Therefore, after regaining Yanding City, Xiao Yi and Li Shoubei considered the construction of Wucheng to strengthen the city defense to avoid repeating the mistakes in the future. Everyone walked slowly along the city wall, and from time to time, they looked at the design plan of that city and put forward their opinions. At this moment, there was a sound of a car **** in the grove in front. Everyone looked at it, and saw two familiar figures escorting a board carriage to this side. Fu Yunhe blurted out: "Little Fanzi!" It was Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi who got out of the grove while driving the carriage. Three or four horrible corpses were randomly piled on the carriage, and the familiar smell of the corpse rushed straight up ... "Brother!" Yu Xiufan was not very good-looking at first, but when he saw Xiao Yi, he was so excited that he strode forward to greet Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, "Xiaohezi, you are also here!" Fu Yunhe held his nose back three steps and looked at Yu Xiufan disgustingly, "Xiao Fanzi, you stay away from me! ... after you bathe and change clothes, I will invite you to eat a good meal!" Although Fu Yunhe was attentive to Yu Xiufan''s narrative of the old, it is really beyond his grasp. Now Yu Xiufan''s whole person seems to have fallen into the pit and climbed out, which is really scary. "Is it so smelly?" Yu Xiufan smelled his sleeve and felt that he had lost his sense of smell because of the smell. Chang Huaixi also came over, his face pale, with a black shadow under his eyes, and his steps were a little frivolous. He was awakened by nightmares from time to time all night last night. The dream was filled with the tragic rottenness of the corpses, so that he hardly slept much of the night. Early in the morning, he was woken up again to continue searching for the body. Of course, Chang Huaixi can''t wait to bear the burden, but the problem is that Yu Xiufan has gone. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t it make him think that Chang Wugong was as timid as a rat, just like the useless Qiao Shenyu who was afraid of death? !! Everyone is going to die, what is there to be afraid of! "I''ve seen my grandfather, and Chang Huaixi is underneath." Chang Huaixi supported his physical discomfort and stepped forward to meet Xiao Yi. "Are you the fifth son of General Chang''s Mansion?" Xiao Yi nodded slightly, beckoning to him. Chang Huaixi was flattered and hugged his fist and said, "Exactly." At this time, Chang Huaixi was grateful to Qiao Shenyu. If it was not him, how could their team come back in time, and they just happened to meet the grandfather of the world and let himself be exposed Face once. Unexpectedly, Shizi could recognize himself! "Well" A small groan suddenly came from the back of the wagon, which scared several people: Why is this corpse alive again, will it not be a corpse change? Before they had any response, Yu Xiufan immediately followed the sound, and blurted out: "Brother Qiao, are you awake?" For a while, everyone''s expressions were a little strange, and Qi looked at the wagon, and saw the wagon behind the horse. Three of the rotten corpses were piled on one side, and the other side was on the back. There was a boy in a blue robe lying on his body. His robe was dirty with mud, residual leaves and vomit, and his face was pale without a trace of blood. At first glance, some people were really inseparable. Facing Li Shoubei''s inquiring eyes, Chang Huaixi explained: "Brother Qiao just spit out when he saw a body with half of his face rotten, so we returned early." While talking, just listening to the "vomit" Qiao Shenyu lying on the scooter made a violent jersey, grabbed the edge of the scooter, and vomited to the side. "vomit--" In that vomiting voice, Fu Yunhe touched his nose, only to find that it seemed that he had not seen Qiao Shenyu just now. Also, if it wasn''t mentioned, who would go to pay special attention to whether it was a person or a corpse lying on a scooter ... Qiao Shenyu didn''t notice the others around him, and he vomited almost bile all the time, and then rubbed the corner of his mouth with a cuff. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was, and stared blankly to the left and right. What caught his eyes was the rancid body next to him. Sensen''s bones protruded through the big hole in his sleeve, and the yellow-green pus was from the rotting flesh. Out of time ... Qiao Shenyu''s mouth moved, and a hysterical scream was issued, and then he softened and fell back to the scooter, apparently fainted again. Yu Xiufan shook his head silently, thinking: Fainting seems to be able to escape the reality in front of him, but does not it end up sleeping with the corpse? !! He didn''t do such a stupid thing! Chang Huaixi''s mouth also twitched. "Brother," Yu Xiufan said to Xiao Yi with his fists. "Then we will retreat first." They had to pull these bodies to the incineration site first. Xiao Yi responded, Yu Xiufan immediately waved his whip, the horse hissed, and pulled the scooter to continue. It seems that because the scooter bumped a bit, Qiao Shenyu opened his eyes suddenly, and jumped off the scooter with a rolling look, as if he had seen a ghost, and ran towards Xiao Yi in a panic way, describing it as almost crazy Shouted: "Cousin Yi, I''m going back! Let me be sent back to Luo Yuecheng!" He couldn''t stay in such a ghost place! Without Xiao Yi''s voice, two soldiers strode forward immediately and stopped Qiao Shenyu from letting him approach one by one. One of them retorted abruptly: "Presumptuous!" Xiao Yi''s pair of black peach eyes slanted, faintly glanced at Qiao Shenyu, and said casually: "Cousin Yu, are you the army to come and talk, where to go?" He said, his tone Becoming sharper, his eyes resembling sharp swords, "Since you are here, can you leave, it is not that you have to say it''s okay. In the army, you must be a soldier, the offender cane!" Although Xiao Yi''s words were addressed to Qiao Shenyu, Chang Huaixi felt that these words were also told to himself, and he felt a stun in his heart, fortunately he did not act lightly. Yes, although Shizi s reputation in southern Xinjiang was not good when he was young, he is said to be bad, unsuccessful, and extremely extreme, but now he seems to be able to fight back Baiyue and set Nan Liang in After that, it is absolutely very human! I''m here to make a career this time, and I can''t let it go halfway. However, Qiao Shenyu didn''t take Xiao Yi''s words at heart, and thought to himself: he would not be so stupid to stay here and suffer, he must find a way to escape! Yes, he wants to escape ... Xiao Yi saw Qiao Shenyu''s thoughts at a glance, and said slowly with a smile: "Cousin Yu, depending on the relationship of relatives, I remind you, according to the military law: all deserters, kill no pardon!" His The last sentence was strong and chilly, making people dare not doubt the authenticity of his words. For a moment, there was silence all around. "..." Qiao Shenyu''s lips trembled and he wanted to speak, but his words seemed to be blocked in his throat, and he couldn''t say anything. Xiao Yi glanced at Qiao Shenyu again and said, "My Majesty does not need waste." Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi hurriedly pulled Qiao Shenyu away. Yu Xiufan eased the atmosphere casually: "Brother Qiao, let''s go to the incineration plant first. You have vomited so much and are hungry. " Yu Xiufan said it was okay. As soon as he said that, Qiao Shenyu''s stomach was filled with sour water, and he couldn''t help but vomit again. Xiao Yi ignored Qiao Shenyu, turned around and led the generals toward the gate, and asked, "Li Shoubei, is there enough wormwood in the army now?" Li Shoubei groaned: "Returned grandfather, recently, a lot of wormwood has been paid for the corpse search and smoking, but there is still some inventory, and his subordinates will ask people to count it again." Xiao Yi nodded and said: "If it is not enough, let Luo Yuecheng send it immediately ..." As they drifted away, so did their voices ... Hundreds of miles away, Luo Yuecheng was also rising at the moment. The gray pigeons released by the bamboo galloped hundreds of miles into the sky above Bixiao Hall ... For a certain gray eagle, from Bixiaotang to the whole palace is its airspace. Upon seeing a gray dove flying, the gray eagle that once perched on the tree immediately spread its wings and flew up and chased. The thrush was still waiting for the pigeons to fly into her hands, but I didn''t expect to be cut off by the small gray. Next, the air can be said to be a chicken flying dog jumping, a gray pigeon fleeing, a gray eagle chasing, and a few fine gray feathers falling from time to time I don''t know who it is. "Little gray!" The thrush on the ground chased after them and ran, and finally stomped angrily. The outside movement passed into the feast room. Nangong Yu put down half of the needle and thread, walked to the window, looked up, and saw the poor grey pigeon''s fright. Nan Gongyu was a little funny, and she scolded: "Xiaohui!" Although this scene is funny, if every pigeon comes in the future, Xiaohui will chase, I am afraid it is also a trouble, it seems to have to teach Little gray rules. Xiaohui made another half turn and stopped on the osmanthus tree not far away. Seeing this, the poor grey pigeon couldn''t wait to flap its wings and flew into the hands of Nangong Yu, and groaned a few times, sounding pitiful. Nangong caressed the dove comfortably, and the next moment she heard a crow of eagles, she looked in search of disapproval, but looked at Xiao gray''s displeased eyes, as if she was condemning her even for the new and the old. The little grey head twisted and flew away again ... Nangong shook her head. It seems that she will have to give Xiaohui some venison to appease ... Her attention will soon be attracted by the small bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg. This must be a letter from Ai Right! She quickly untied the small bamboo tube and took out the two densely written silk paper. At a glance at the familiar handwriting, Nangong Yan could not help but raise his lips, and the obsidian-shaped black pupils shined like the stars in the night sky. The aunts on the side were originally accompanying Nangong Xu to do needle and thread, and when they saw this, they all retreated quietly. Nangong Yan leaned against the window and repeatedly read Xiao Yi''s letter several times. Although it was such a trivial matter in daily life, it always reminded her of his expression and look at that time, which attracted her from time to time. Smile. In the morning, the warmth but not the hot sun sprinkled on her face, covering her snow-like skin with a golden halo, and the skin on the face was so delicate that almost no pores could be seen. Quietly in the room, she held the stationery in her hand and looked up at the sky outside the room. Xiao gray didn''t know when to fly back again, and could not circle in the yard ... Tonger picked the curtain and looked carefully into the room. When he saw Nangong looking out of the window, he came into the room. He reported: "Sir concubine, the man in the flower room is here, waiting in the courtyard." It''s time to change seasons, and it''s time to put seasonal flowers in the house. Nangong Yan came back to this, his eyes have focus again. She made a sound and walked to the dressing table. She carefully received the letter from Xiao Yi in a small box made of rosewood, and then told her to let him in. My son soon came in with two little girls in the flower room. The two little girls did not have the opportunity to talk to the master on a weekdays, and there was some sincerity between words and deeds, without squinting. After the two men saluted Nangong, they slightly replaced the jasmine and sweet-scented osmanthus with aster, rose, and evergreen, etc., with a slight floral fragrance in the air. Nangong Nian came close to a aster and smelled it, and asked the little girl who waited for the aster: "Is there any other chrysanthemum in the flower room?" The little girl-in-law was a little nervous, and she bent her knees and replied: "Sir concubine, there are dozens of chrysanthemums in the flower room, such as yellow eighteen, green peony, Er Qiao, Da Ruyi, Ruyi Golden Hook, Golden Peony, handsome flag, willow line, hibiscus. Cinnamon, jade plate support beads, red gold lion, Wen Yu, purple jade incense beads, ice plate support cinnamon, Mohe, etc. are all available, but most of them have just budded. If the concubine likes it, slaves will take it. Or in a few days, when the buds are half open? "Xiaoya said with a sigh of relief. Nangong Yan softened his tone and said with a smile: "Then you choose two pots with buds." "Yes, concubine." Xiaoya swallowed her throat and responded quickly, picking the curtains away. Nangong Yan looked around and changed into new flowers and plants, and the room seemed to have a new atmosphere, feeling new. She pointed to a pot of canna that was originally placed in the corner and instructed: "Thrush, put this pot of canna by the window." Canna likes a sunny, hot and hot environment. The thrush answered and moved the pot of canna under the sun, but seeing that the green leaves of the canna were plump, and the red flowers were red like fire, which made the look inspiring. The thrush stared at the bright red flower for a while, and sighed, "This Canna really has to be planted in the south, much more beautiful than those of Wangdu!" The maidservants commented on the flowers and herbs for a while, and Yinger picked in the curtain and came in and said, "Sir concubine, the second son is here, and he asked to see you." Xiao Luan was raised by Xiao Fang like a child who was not growing up, and had some unreasonable accidents. Why did their brothers come to that point in the previous life? Nangong Yu didn''t know the details. At least in this life, or since she arrived in the southern Xinjiang, there may not be a small Fangshi to encourage and make a bad move. Xiao Luan Did not do anything annoying. Especially since she took charge of the feed, Xiao Luan came from time to time to ask for some ice, ask for some rare fruits, or something, and screamed "big sister" with a smile, and didn''t admit it. Thinking of this, Nangong Yan could not help laughing, and said, "Please bring the second son to the temple house." Nangong Ai adjusted her clothes slightly and went to Tangwu to sit down. Soon, Yinger brought a young man in a smoky purple robe into the hall. Xiao Luan''s appearance was more like Xiao Fang''s, far worse than Xiao Yi, but it was still much more gentle than Zhennan Wang Junyi, but he frowned. There will always be a trace of tiredness, as if never sleep. "Sister-in-law!" Xiao Luan smiled and walked to Nangong before sitting down. The girl gave tea and fruit snacks, Xiao Luan utterly and clearly understood: "Dasao, the father''s birthday feast is coming, can you let Pina come out too? Just let her be with you, you can do it this time. After Luo Yuecheng''s best opera team came over to sing, she likes to watch dramas most. " Pinacious ... Nangong Yan moved in his heart, and vaguely remembered that Piaoxiao was Xiao Luan''s auntie, who used to be a flower queen. Since passing the house, Pian Pian has always been loved by Xiao Luan. This is something in Xiao Luan''s house. What Nangong Su occasionally hears is just a whisper, not too concerned. This time ... Nangong''s eyes were slightly dark, but his face was inconspicuous. He smiled at Xiao Luan: "Second brother, can you think clearly? Father''s longevity is no better than a family banquet in our house. There are many VIPs on that day. As a person, I''m afraid I need to salute to see people, and I don''t even have the qualifications to enter the seat ... even if I''m watching a theater, I can only stand and watch with the girls. " Xiao Luan''s face froze. Indeed, Dasao said it well. On the day of father Wang Dashou, except for relatives, he came to the famous mansions in southern Xinjiang. He also saw many women''s mouths and faces. Many people thought they were noble and used their nostrils. Look at people ... His flirty is so fragile, if he encounters any difficult female family members, wouldn''t he be humiliated to death! Xiao Luan''s thoughts became more and more inappropriate, and he shook his head busyly: "Fortunately, Ma''am, please remind me. This matter is forgotten." Xiao Luan looked at Nan Gongxi with a grateful expression. Daxi was so kind and attentive. No wonder even his sister who was so difficult to deal with and his brother who was horrible were able to get along. The thrush on the side was half-headed, and I was a little speechless. I wonder if it should be a sigh for the second son and one intestine. Xiao Luan stood up and gave thanks to Nangong again, and then left. Looking at the back of Xiao Luan''s departure, Nangong Yan flashed a dignified color in his eyes. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1191： 497 delusion In these days, Nangong Yu also saw that Xiao Luan was evacuated, and he wouldn''t think of having Pinacious attend the king''s birthday party for no reason. Therefore, the answer is self-evident, after all, Xiao Luan''s petting made this flirtatious heart grow bigger and began to have some thoughts that should not be extravagant ... Nangong squinted slightly, remembering the few days before that King Nan Nan approached her, let her pay attention to the girl of the right age, so as to help Xiao Luan choose a relative. Judging by Xiao Luan''s current situation, this suitable girl is really not a good candidate. Since Xiao Luan is confused, he has to give him a sense of value, otherwise wouldn''t he be messy in his yard in the future! Nangong Ai sighed and got up and went to the small study. Nangong Yu sat down after the rosewood case and picked up a stack of books aside. Tong Er smartly began to rub the ink aside. Nangong Yan looked at the roster in his hand, which contained the girls of appropriate age in the residences of southern Xinjiang, which were helped by Tonger and Yinger, including ranking, age, temperament, and family style. Since ancient times, they have paid attention to the door to the door, but in the southern Xinjiang, no matter how noble and noble, the Zhennan Royal Mansion, the girls on this list are mostly the girls of the second and third grade generals'' residences. It took two days for the two maids to figure out a rough estimate. Nangong Yuan looked around, and looked more at those mansions with a stable family style. Huh? Nangong Yu''s hand held a slight pause, looked at one of the names, and asked, "The big girl in General Dingyuan?" General Dingyuan''s surname is Zhou. The eldest girl in their house lives in a simple and simple way. Nangong has been in southern Xinjiang for so long. She has never heard of this girl. Xie Er explained: "General Dingyuan picked two rooms on his shoulders, and the eldest daughter of Zhou was the only daughter in the long room." Pick two rooms on your shoulders? Nangong raised his eyebrows slightly, and it was not in line with the shoulder to pick two rooms. Now, people with a little identity rarely do so. I did not expect that General Dingyuan Mansion in Luo Yuecheng would pick two rooms on shoulders. Nangong Yu asked: "Is General Dingyuan a long room or a second room?" "It''s the second room." She had already known about it. "The elder brother of General Dingyuan died in the battlefield sixteen years ago. At that time, Mrs. Zhou was still alive, so she let General Dingyuan shoulder the two rooms and marry them separately. After the Wang family and Lu family, Wang family is the long-room wife, while Lu family is the second-room wife. As far as the slaves know, Lu family and General Dingyuan are in love with each other. The two girls now have two girls and two The sons are all from the Lu family, and the Wang family in the long room is only a girl named Zhou. Nangong h slightly jaw head, did not say anything, after all, it is a matter in someone else''s house, she can not control it. She looked at the roster seriously, and from time to time she would explain a few words, and she would write a few on it. Not long after, the names of several girls have been circled, and I intend to take a closer look while taking advantage of Zhennan King''s birthday party. And even if the man is satisfied, look at the meaning of the woman again. It is the love of two surnames. Although Xiao Luan has a family background and noble status, in general, in order to show respect for the woman, the family son is not allowed to accept before marriage, but Xiao Luan has a serious room. . Many men do nt think it s a problem, but women s thoughts are different ... Xiao Luan s marriage has to be done slowly. At this time, the sound of a curtain sounded, Bai Hui came in from the outside, and bowed his knees and said, "Sir concubine, the old lady just sent someone to say that his old man has got some good Longjing. Please come and taste it together." Nangong Yu stood up, brushed her skirt, and said to her: "I remember that some roses and rice cakes were made in the kitchen today. The sweetness is moderate. You can get some, and I will give it to my grandfather to taste." Xie Er led the order, Bai Hui helped Nangong manage the horns a little, pressed the skirt, and lowered his voice: "Sir concubine, the son is also listening to Yu Ge." Nangong''s eyes flickered and he knew it. It should be that Guan Yubai had something important to find himself, and he would ask in the name of Fang''s old lady. Nangong Yu brought Bai Hui to Tingyu Pavilion soon. Xiaoge from Yuge led them to the octagonal pavilion in the backyard, and the breeze sent a faint smell of tea with a fragrant fragrance. In the octagonal pavilion, the old lady Fang and Guan Yubai sat across the stone table in a wheelchair. In addition to the teapot and teacup, there was also a cypress board on the stone table. There were already some black and white chess pieces on the board. The official language was white and straight, with a white hair, a black hair tied up, long fingers picked up a chess piece and fell, with a kind of light and light leisure in his behavior. The old and the young are very leisurely, while chatting and playing. Xiaosi was sitting on a big tree beside him, boredly sitting on a thick branch, and keenly noticed that someone was coming. The first time he looked at Nangong, they immediately looked back and looked up at the sky. "Ah!" Fang old lady greeted with a smile when she saw Nangong Yan coming, "You come quickly. Anyihou sent me some good Longjing, or Mingqian tea, you come and rate it." There is a saying: "Before the rain is top grade, before Ming is a treasure." Before the Ming Dynasty, Longjing tea had always been a strange commodity, and it was said to be as expensive as gold. "Then I will touch the light of my grandfather today." Nangong Yuhan smiled. She met both Fang Fang and Guan Yubai and sat down next to Fang Fang. Mrs. Fang knew that Guan Yubai had important things to talk about, and she had dismissed all the women-in-laws who listened to Yuge, so Bai Hui took over to make tea for Nangong. The green tea leaves slowly stretch, swim, and change in hot water, and finally sink slowly, and the fine white porcelain tea cups just perfectly set off the tender green and bright tea fragrance. The good weather and a good cup of tea are really a great thing on earth. The three talked about tea while sipping tea. When the tea cup was almost empty, they talked about business. "Primary 4 ..." Guan Yu screamed in white, and Xiaosi immediately appeared in the octagonal pavilion like a ghost. He took out two cloth bags from his arms, one blue and one gray, and unfolded separately. Among them are a few dried plants placed on cyan parcels, and some dried mud on the other. Nangong Yuan''s gaze naturally fell on the blue papa, and he looked at it calmly, and said, "Salt horn grass, silver snake root grass, poison parsley, black brain grass ..." Nangong Yuan repeatedly said several Plant a plant name, and half-eyed eyes thoughtfully, "These are all plants near the swamp?" She looked at the gray square, and said ... The official language nodded whitely, pointing to the mud on the gray parchment: "Sir concubine, you guessed it, this mud is taken from a swamp." Then, his long fingers moved to those few more. A dry plant, "and these kinds of plants are picked near that swamp." Nangong Yu had accompanied his grandfather Lin Jingchen throughout the north and south of the river, but he had little contact with the swamp, and only knew from the book the danger and horror of the swamp. After she groaned for a while, she said, "Silver snake root grass, poison parsley, and blackwort are all poisons ... Isn''t this swamp''s radon gas highly poisonous?" Nangong Yan looked at the officer with a questioning look. Yu Bai and Primary Four. Part of the reason why she would be so speculative was because she had seen the dense swamps of swamps in the southern Xinjiang from Geography of the South, so she sent a lot of antidote to the army. However, highly toxic radon and ordinary radon are two different things. Judging from the plants brought by Guan Yubai, the suffocation of this swamp is probably fierce. A pale smile was drawn from the corner of the official language, and she slowly proclaimed: "This swamp''s radon is indeed extremely toxic, but everything is in harmony with each other, so I think we can use the plants around the swamp to resolve radon." , Do you think you can give it a try? " Nangong Xiong looked down at the dry plants on the blue turquoise parcel. The so-called radon gas is the poisonous gas generated by the dead bodies of animals and plants after the swamp decays. The source is the animals and plants near the marsh. Guan Yubai said not without hope. Nangong frowned slightly and said, "Official son, I can go back and try. But if there is fresh marsh and plants, maybe I will be a little bigger." Guan Weibai slightly slightly his head, said: "It''s a pity, there is a little far away from Luo Yuecheng .... I will let people try other methods and try to send some fresher back." Although Nangong Yuan knew that Guan Yubai would not do meaningless things, he couldn''t help asking: "Is this antidote very urgent?" Guan Weibai slightly slightly said, "It is related to the next battle, it is best to be as soon as possible." He paused and said, "If it is possible, Shi Zifei might as well go to Huiling City in person." Go to Huiling City ... Willn''t you see Ai? Nangong Nian''s heart moved, but she immediately dispelled her thoughts. She glanced at Mrs. Fang without a trace, and there was Mrs. Fang in the palace who needed her to take care of her. Ai Yi left her grandfather to her before leaving, how could she go away at will ... Mrs. Fang didn''t notice the change in Nangong''s expression, and he was very moved by Guan Yubai''s proposal. Grandson Xiao Yi went out, and blinked in just a few months. Even now, looking at the overall situation, it is necessary to completely expel Nanliang. It may take another year and a half to go. In this way, his great-grandson is not far away. No period? !! He once heard a saying from an alien businessman coming from Nanyang: If the mountain doesn''t come, just leave me, and I will go to the hill. Since the grandson can''t come back, the grandson''s daughter-in-law going to the grandson''s place is not the same effect? !! The more old Fang thought, the more she thought the idea was really good. She narrowed her eyes with a smile, and secretly wondered how to convince her grandson. At this moment, the thrush passed around the room and hurriedly came over. After she came to salute a few people, she lowered her voice and said in Nangong''s ears: "Sir concubine, the girl Qiao is here today, and she went to the small garden in front of the three girls ..." Small garden ... Nangong frowned, and duckweed in Yuanxin Lake had grown too dense recently. To avoid accidents, she ordered that the small garden be temporarily closed to remove duckweed. Speaking of which, this small garden is only separated from the front yard by a fence. Women''s relatives in the government rarely go there for a walk and enjoy it, so she has no worries to seal it. Thrush continued: "The mother-in-law over the little garden wanted to persuade the three girls and the cousin to go to the back garden, but the two girls had to go to the small garden to put the paper kite. The two women couldn''t stop it. Come and sue the emperor. " Nangong groaned for a while. The palace was large. Even if the small garden in the front is closed, there are other gardens to go to. Especially the back garden is more spacious and the scenery is more beautiful. It is always enough to put a paper kite. What do they have to do in the small garden? After thinking about it, she still commanded: "There are too many duckweeds on Yuanxin Lake, and they have covered the lake. In case the three girls and cousin girls fall out of the lake, it will not be beautiful. Baihui, thrush, you look over Look." "Yes, concubine." The two maidservants led their orders in unison, went to the courtyard, and let the woman who came to report lead the way. The woman secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Shi Zifei always had clear rewards and penalties. What she was most afraid of was that Shi Zifei blame her for not keeping the door and taking away her errands. It now appears that she should have escaped this disaster. Bai Hui and his party hurriedly went to the small garden ... At the same time, two colorful paper kites, one eagle and one butterfly, have been released into a blue sky and white clouds by two maidservants, and fluttered up and down in the wind under the control of two thin lines. One of the girls in the blue clothes saw the butterfly paper kite flying, and hurriedly handed the spool to the third girl Xiao Ni. Xiao Ni held the spool in one hand and put the thread in her hands, and occasionally she turned the paper kite thread, and the cherry lips overflowed with crisp laughter. "Cousin Lan, look! My paper kite is flying so high!" Xiao Niyang stared at the butterfly paper kite in the air. "My cousin''s paper kite flies much higher than mine. My cousin is still a master of paper kite." Qiao Ruolan enthusiastically replied, and also took over the spool sent by the girl. Xiao Ni smiled shyly: "It''s just the wind and wind today that are perfect for paper kite." Qiao Ruolan said with a smile: "Cousin Ni, don''t be humble. I see that your paper kite is well-painted and delicate, but the cousin made it for you?" Qiao Ruolan''s mouth cousin refers to Wang San''s third. Master Xiao Zhuang is also the brother of Xiao Ni''s father and mother. Xiao Ni said with a smile: "My previous paper kite was broken, and my third brother gave me another one." "Come cousin, you must do your best." Qiao Ruolan hid his mouth and chuckled. "Cousin Ni, I heard that Mr. Cousin''s recent work has been praised by his husband, even if he is a talent It''s more than enough. " Although the Zhennan Palace is the military commander''s house, the two-bedroom and three-bedroom houses are not inherited, and the children only have to rely on themselves to get ahead. The second room had been widowed for many years. Naturally, Qiu didn''t want his son to practice martial arts, and used his life to fight for his future. So he let his son concentrate on his study. "The third brother said that he plans to try next year ..." Xiao Ni showed a hint of pride on their faces, and their second bedroom would be separated from each other sooner or later. Only by relying on his brother would he be able to hold up. Qiao Ruolan suggested unintentionally: "Cousin Ni, I heard my mother said that Wang has come to a noble person, and it is very good to learn. You can also ask the trace cousin to ask for advice, so as not to miss the opportunity." "Cousin Lan, you are talking about An Yihou." Xiao Ni smiled with a clear smile, "Uncle Uncle came out and asked An Yihou to point out his brother''s homework. After the third brother came back, he praised me for a long time, Exaggerate that ease as a man of God ... " Qiao Ruolan''s eyes brightened, and a flush appeared on his face, echoing with a smile: "I also heard that Anyi Hou is a natural talent, it seems that the rumors are true." "Yeah." Xiao Ni nodded excitedly. "Fortunately, An Yihou lived in Qingyunwu for a while now. The third brother can often ask for teaching. Presumably, his homework will advance by leaps and bounds." Qingyunwu ... Qiao Ruolan''s eyes flickered, he didn''t speak any more, looked up at the eagle paper kite in the sky, and skillfully set up the spool. The eagle paper kite immediately flew higher and higher, and unknowingly moved closer to Xiao Ni''s butterfly paper kite. Xiao Ni whispered, busy: "Cousin Lan, be careful, our paper kites are going to be entangled ..." Qiao Ruolan was also flustered. She was busy pulling the spool to hide, but somehow, the two paper kites were getting closer and closer. After a period of busyness, Qiao Ruolan exclaimed, and saw that the kite''s thread had broken. The eagle kite broke out of control and flew into the blue sky like an eagle spreading wings ... In the dodging room just now, the two had reached the edge of the garden, and the outer courtyard was separated by a fence. The paper kite naturally flew to the outer courtyard along the wind and disappeared in a blink of an eye. "My paper kite!" Qiao Ruolan whispered angrily, frowning, "This paper kite was sent to me by my father, so don''t lose it." Xiao Ni gave the spool to the girl in blue and looked at Qiao Ruolan at a loss: "Cousin Lan, don''t worry. I''ll find some wives for you ..." "Cousin Ni, why are you so troublesome!" Qiao Ruolan interrupted Xiao Ni anxiously. "It''s just outside the garden, I can pick it up by myself." She turned to the girl in Tsing Yi beside her, "Cardamom, follow me. Go get the paper kite back. " One master and one servant left in a hurry, Xiao Ni frowned slightly, feeling a bit inappropriate. Although the palace was heavily guarded, there should not be outside men running into Qiao Ruolan in the outer court, but there were also many guards and young men walking around. Qiao Ruolan did not leave the cabinet. The girl who walked around in the outer courtyard was always reckless. Xiao Ni hurriedly shouted, "Cousin Lan, and staying, still ..." Qiao Ruolan didn''t seem to hear Xiao Ni''s voice, but his pace was a little faster. Xiao Ni was a little overwhelmed and was about to chase. At this moment, Bai Hui and Thrush came under the leadership of the mother-in-law. Seeing Qiao Ruolan''s absence, the thrush froze in his heart, but he respectfully bowed to Xiao Ni first, and then asked: "Three girls, slaves heard that the girl Qiao was also here to put the paper kite, I don''t know if she is now Where have you been? " Xiao Ni''s girl-in-law hurriedly told the story, Bai Hui and the eyebrows looked at each other, but it was just a paper kite. Even if the line was broken and flew away, could the palace''s mother-in-law''s wife couldn''t help to find it, but she was a guest Rampage at the palace? No matter what, Bai Hui and Thrush are hurriedly chasing the past. There is a small gate from the small garden to the front yard, which is usually guarded by a mother-in-law. However, because the entire small garden has been closed for the past two days, the mother-in-law of the gate is somewhat slack. When Bai Hui and Thrush reached the small gate, The master and servant of Qiao Ruolan had already left the inner court, and the woman gave the direction bluntly, saying that she was heading northeast of the palace ... An idea loomed in Bai Hui''s heart, and before she caught it, she passed away. She didn''t think much, and continued to chase with thrush. After walking through several verandas, bypassing the door for several months, and walking through a bluestone slab trail, Bai Hui suddenly took a slow step and finally thought of it. This direction seems to go-- Qingyunwu! Turning around a hand-picked veranda, Bai Hui saw a somewhat familiar back view of Qiao Ruolan. Qiao Ruolan wore a purplish red mule and walked to the stone arch bridge on the lakefront in front of Qingyunwu. "Sister Bai Hui," Thrush pointed at Qiao Ruolan, hurriedly, "It''s Qiao Cou girl!" Bai Hui raised her eyebrows slightly, thinking: Qiao Ruolan shouldn''t be a boy ... The thrush raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, and made the same guess, saying, "Sister Bai Hui, does the girl Mo Feiqiao want ... think ..." At this time, a warm summer wind blew over, making the bamboo leaves sizzling across the lake. Bai Hui frowned her hair against the wind, and said with a smile: "The southeast wind is blowing today. The paper kite fell to the northeast ..." The thrush blinked and sighed, "Xu flew his wings." Anyway, Qiao Ruolan''s destination has been determined, and Bai Hui and Thrush are not in a hurry. They both knew that An Yihou wasn''t in Qingyunwu at the moment. Rao was Qiao Ruolan''s unsatisfactory thoughts, for fear they would all return without power. At this moment, the two saw a green figure coming from the other side of the stone arch bridge. The comer''s thrush is a little strange, but Bai Hui recognizes that it is popular. The corners of Bai Hui''s lips were slightly bent, and with a popular temperament, girl Qiao Biao didn''t think about it today ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1192： 498 Poisonous Tongue Qiao Ruolan could see the man at this moment, and his expression was stiff. It was a tall, tall young man with thick brows and big eyes, and a smile on the face of wheat-colored Jun. Although she looked handsome, she was a heaven, a place, a firefly, compared to the man with a dream in her heart. How can light compete with Haoyue! Will this person be here, is it Xiao Anhou''s sister-in-law? !! Qiao Ruolan thought. Feng Xing arched his hand casually and asked, "I don''t know what the girl was suggesting?" He had followed the Nanliang people secretly for a long time, and had seen Qiao Ruolan a few times, and he couldn''t help looking at it with a trace of color. Qiao Ruolan said with a shelf: "I am a cousin of the palace. My paper kite broke the line, and flew here, and wanted to look for it." She said as she stretched her neck and looked at the other side of the arch bridge. Ren Ren looked through Qiushui, but did not see anyone she wanted to see. Paper kite is broken? Popularity squinted his eyes. Although southern Xinjiang was not as rigorous as Wang Du''s, it was also distinguished inside and outside the court. Men and women were different. The cousin girl is here now, for fear of being drunk is not in paper kite, but in ... A sly light flashed in Fengxing''s eyes, and said casually: "Today is the southeast wind, and the paper kite will blow here, is it not to say ..." He raised his finger to the southwest of the palace, "The girl Mo Fei was just Put a paper kite over the school yard? " The school yard is on the other side of the palace, far from Qingyunwu, but it doesn''t matter if it''s popular. He made two beeps, shook his head, and said indifferently: "Although the girl has been carried away, her reputation is flawed, but Anyway, she is also the cousin girl of Wangfu, and Wang''s nephew, presumably, Wang will not let the girl marry, why should the girl be so sad to marry and go to the school to find her husband ?! " "Presumptuous!" Qiao Ruolan''s pupils shrank sharply, and Qiang Zhong repelled harshly, and his eyes inevitably showed a little anxiety: how could he know that he had been passed by? How popular was scared by Qiao Ruolan, grinning: "Although the girl is here to pick up the paper kite, it''s not good for us to be alone now. I have been taken away for two days and two nights, and my reputation is gone. Even if ... "He sighed, and Zhenzhen said eloquently," I''m a good family, and I can''t be ruined by a girl! If the prince wants me to marry a girl, it will be troublesome! " He really knew ... Qiao Ruolan was trembling slightly, his face pale, shame and annoyed. After returning home safely, her mother told her that no one knew about her being taken away, and she worked hard when the nightmare never happened. She didn''t want to remember, she didn''t want to think deeply ... but she was completely Forget about her expulsion, Anyihou could not be more clear, after all, it was Anyihou who saved her ... Qiao Ruolan bit her lower lip, and there was almost no blood on her lips. Will Anyihou look down on her? Would you dislike her like this little sister-in-law? Qiao Ruolan grew more and more anxious and couldn''t help but glanced across the lake again. Seeing the trend, he clasped his hands around his chest, and leaned lazily on the handrail of the stone arch bridge, and said, "... I heard that the general Tang who rescued the girl that day was just a coward who was about to continue the string. The general has had skin relatives. If it is really sad to marry, I might as well help the girl to say to the king, the girl should just marry directly! " "You ... what are you talking about ?!" Qiao Ruolan sullenly blew his face, and blurted out, "Mrs. Tang clearly ..." If the eyes can kill people, the fashion may have died a hundred times. Where does Fengxing know about General Tang s family affairs, but he just talked about it, heard the words and was not ashamed of being pierced, and scratched his head indifferently, saying, It s me who messed with it, that s OK, you can Become the second room first! See that General Tang is not too young. If his wife goes early, the cousin girl will have the opportunity to straighten up. General Tang is beautiful, and the cousin girl is not worried about marrying herself, it is the best of both worlds! Then, he nodded hard, as he should. Qiao Ruolan''s beautiful face was blue and white, but she felt a sweet smell in her throat. Tang Qinghong''s five rude and rough husbands are all old enough to be her father, so this slave dared to speak out and let Tang Qinghong be a concubine! How can this be true? Qiao Ruolan didn''t want to, he just slaps out ... Where would she be so stupid as to let her fight? She stepped back halfway and avoided it. She smiled and said, "Hit is love, scold is love, is the girl in love with me? Is it a pity? I have no intention of flowing water, and I can only live up to the beauty of the girl. " "Who fights against you ..." Qiao Ruolan was going to smoke above his head. After four words, the rest of the words couldn''t be said. Being insulted to this point, Qiao Ruolan feels aggrieved, tears rolling in her eyes. There is no such thing as pity and love, and she smiled and said, "The girl is still nostalgic, but can''t I help the girl to propose to General Tang?" Seeing that he was getting more and more outrageous, Qiao Ruolan stomped his feet and left his sleeve. Cardamom caught up quickly, shouting: "Girl, wait for slavery ..." Qiao Ruolan, who was angry and left, didn''t notice. At the depth of the cobblestone path not far behind, Lily and the thrush looked at the scene just now from beginning to end. The two girls watched Qiao Ruolan go away, then exchanged a funny look. There are popular shots, no, speak, but save them a lot of trouble. Now that the trouble is solved, Bai Hui does not plan to stay for a long time, and is about to call the thrush to leave with him, but when he turns his head, his eyes are exactly opposite the prevailing trend on the stone arch bridge in front of them, and the two look at each other coldly. Feng Xing leaned against the handrail of the arch bridge, frowning at Bai Hui. Obviously, he had already discovered the existence of the two girls. Bai Hui smiled slightly and said hello. Bai Hui and Thrush returned to the inner courtyard, and kindly invited Xiao Ni out of the small garden. Xiao Ni was still hesitant. She seemed worried that Qiao Ruolan could not find herself for a while. That''s why they followed. Later, the two girls returned to Tingyu Pavilion and returned to Nangongyu. At this moment, the sun has risen, and the sun shines a mottled light and shadow on the octagonal pavilion through the treetops, quiet and peaceful. "White language!" Fang old lady was holding a piece of paper in the octagonal pavilion, and said with excitement, "The original crossbow that can make ten rounds is designed by you, which is really good for the country!" " While he was talking, Bai Hui walked to Nangong''s side, lowering his voice and simply uttering, "Sir concubine, cousin girl has returned home." Nangong nodded and said nothing. "Grandma Fang has won a prize." Guan Yu smiled, "I just improved it on the basis of my predecessors." As far as Guan Yubai is concerned, he just improved the crossbow that looked at Hua Qiao but was useless, so that it could be used on the battlefield. Leaving the crossbow aside for a moment, the paper Mrs. Fang held at this time surprised him even more. This paper is a special metal smelting method, which can be obtained in a cheaper way with the same hardness as iron. Metal, which means that if successful, it can solve the biggest problem of crossbow at present-cost is not high. In fact, while improving the crossbow, Guan Yubai began to try to reduce the cost of the crossbow. It took two years of work to achieve this result. The smelting method was given to Mrs. Fang. One reason is that the Fang family has most of the mines in southern Xinjiang, and various mineral deposits are rich. In addition, the family''s century-old heritage also naturally has a very good forging master. The smelting process has been improved for faster commissioning. On the other hand, Mrs. Fang is Ai s grandfather, and this matter must be kept secret and she must be trusted. "White language." Old Fang solemnly said, "I will let people try it immediately, and send someone to inform you once there is a result." He knew the matter was important, adding, "Relax, never leak Go out for a minute. " "Then please, please." Guan Yu owed. "Yubai, you''re so polite." Old Fang frowned his beard and said with a smile, "This is not just for you and Ai, but also for southern Xinjiang, and the people of southern Xinjiang ..." Only Nan The strength of Xinjiang s military forces can cause sufficient intimidation to foreign enemies, and the people of southern Xinjiang and southern Xinjiang can obtain a stable life and not be bathed in war for many years. Guan Yubai they have never seen the former southern Xinjiang, but the old lady Fang survived the turmoil in the southern Xinjiang. In the past, they experienced the turmoil of the previous dynasty and saw how the king of the old town deported the man , And watched the prosperity and stability of southern Xinjiang step by step ... Mrs. Fang can appreciate the hard-won of this stability and prosperity! Mrs. Fang didn''t say too much, while supplies lasted. But the deep feeling revealed in his eyes and expression could not help but infect the people around him. For a time, quietly in the Octagon Pavilion ... until a familiar eagle cried, and saw Xiaohui flapping his wings towards this. He flew over, circled a circle above the octagonal pavilion and the courtyard, suddenly straight into the sky without warning, and then suddenly swooped down. The fierce momentum could not help attracting everyone''s attention, watching straight It shows the style of the air overlord. Xiao Gray seemed to notice that he had become the focus of the crowd, and issued a brighter eagle cry, hitting the sky. The little four sitting on the tree stared at Xiaohui in the air, but he was flexing his muscles, staring at his every move, his expressionless face a little more energetic. The thrush narrowed his eyes, and muttered in confusion, "What''s wrong with Xiaohui? It looks like a peacock displaying a screen!" This is clearly showing off his flying skills! Nangong Yan heard that, in the mind, Xiao gray''s eyes that condemned her for being old and new and tired of the old, half lowered her eyes, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she couldn''t help it. Isn''t this little guy here to fight for favor? Thinking of this, Nangong Yan could not help but chuckled his lips. Xiao Gray performed in the air for a while, but when he looked back, he found that Nangong Yu wasn''t watching it at all. He was so angry that he suddenly swooped in towards a sycamore tree, and was shocked by several sparrows and flying dogs. "Hmm ..." The sound of the branch swaying and the birds flying can be heard across several yards. "Sister Concubine, look at slaves, sooner or later, the birds in this house will be scared away by Xiao Hui." Thrush said with amusement. Nan Gongxi said with amusement: "I see it, and I''m still upset about the pigeons. Thrush, go and prepare some of its favorite raw venison. During lunch, I will feed it and coax it . " Mrs. Fang looked at the sun, and said, "It''s going to be noon so soon, and you''re just plain, you can stay with me for lunch." The official language readily agreed, "then I will be disrespectful." Nan Gongyu said with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, Guan Gongzi, I''ll go get people to prepare lunch first." She got up, blessed herself, and retreated. After returning to his room, Nangong Nian quickly prepared a lunch list for people to take to the kitchenette. Mrs. Fang has been poisoned for more than ten years, and she is still physically weak. For his meal, Nangong Yu has been very careful. After the meal, she will add a cup of soup and some warm supplements. Now there is an official language. However, it also needs to be warmed up, and the soup has another copy, and adds a few northern dishes. After finishing all these tasks, Bai Hui returned to the details of Qiao Ruolan and the paper kite ... Hearing that a girl from Qiao Ruolan dared to run to Qingyunwu by herself, Nangong Ai''s face inevitably showed a little anger, "You mean the girl Qiao Biao''s appearance today is for the official son?" Bai Hui nodded: "Yes, concubine. Fortunately, today comes out ..." Otherwise, with Qiao Ruolan''s temperament, Bai Hui will inevitably use some tough methods, and may even bring Mrs. Qiao in the end. Makes Nangong embarrassed. Nangong''s lips narrowed into a straight line. She didn''t expect Qiao Ruolan to adore Guan Yu Bai Xin, was it because Guan Yu Bai''s "grace for life"? So does Mrs. Joe know about this? Earlier, I saw Madam Qiao''s words and deeds. I clearly saw Fu Yunhe as her future son-in-law, but now ... What is the trouble between the mother and daughter! Nangong Yan contemplates his eyes, his eyes dark, like a deep black pool. Bai Hui is also sinking in the water, with the character, talent, appearance, and manner of the son, and it is not uncommon for girls to admire it. However, Qiao Ruolan was too presumptuous. When she came to the palace for a guest, she took the third girl Xiao Ni as a cover, and then secretly ran to the outer courtyard to want to "encounter" the son ... she wouldn''t want to be a girlfriend. That is the sin to die! "Sister of the world," Bai Hui said again, "girl Qiaobiao is looking away today, presumably she has delusions." "Why is the official son counted by this little boudoir woman?" Nangong said with a sneer, "It''s just that Big Girl Qiao has acted so badly, but she still needs to be disciplined. Qiao''s fumes are sulking me Don''t worry, don''t jeopardize the reputation of our palace. " Bai Hui covered her lips with a smile and said, "Second concubine, slaves once heard a rural saying, I m not afraid of thieves stealing, I m afraid of thieves remembering them. Is that what happened? Bai Hui said it funny, Nangong Ai could not help chuckle. A sharp light flashed in her eyes, and she had an idea in her heart, saying, "Let''s say that when Lord Wang returns in the evening." Bai Hui understood it, and sent someone to the concierge to tell him to wait for the King of the South of the Town to return to the house and report it immediately. On this day, the king of Zhennan did not return to the palace until half of the time. It was dark a lot earlier than midsummer. At this time, the dim one could see the dim silver moon in the dark sky. Bellflower led Nangong Yu and Bai Hui into the study. "Daughter-in-law has met the father." After Nangong Yunfu saluted, he instructed Bai Hui to hand over a list to the bellflower, which was presented to the king of the south by the bellflower. The candidate, please also look at the father. "Nangong Yan said with a low eyebrow, very respectful. King Zhennan roughly scanned the list. There were a total of six girls on the list, all of whom came from prestigious mansions in southern Xinjiang. Not only did they remember the girl s family and rankings, but she also listed their temperaments and conducts very carefully. At first glance, it took a lot of thought. Seeing the satisfaction of King Jinnan, Nangong Xu continued: "Father Wang, daughter-in-law watching these girls are very good. I plan to wait for Father Wang Shouyan''s day to take a closer look and see which girl More suitable for uncle. " "Second concubine, you are doing well in this matter." King Zhennan was very satisfied and praised again: It is indeed a girl from a famous family. Thinking of that year, he asked Xiao Fang to choose a concubine for Xiao Yi. What Xiao Fang chose was not worthy of thinking that he was worthy of a disciple who was worthy of Zhennan Wangfu and her niece ... The king of Zhennan now thinks of the three bedrooms in Fang''s house is a bit crooked. He coughed, and yelled, "As a elder sister, you should take care of your siblings. Brother Luan will give you the marriage." Nangong blessed the blessing and respectfully said, "Thank you father for your praise. Daughter-in-law must live up to his father''s trust." King Jinnan nodded, and wanted to signal Nangong Yu to retreat, and then he hesitated to say again: "Father, something happened recently in the house, which really makes it difficult for her daughter-in-law to talk about it, but it s true if you do nt say it Hurt the face of our palace ... " When he heard that it was related to the face of Wangfu, the king of Zhennan frowned, and asked, "What happened?" He said hesitantly, "It''s about cousin Joe." King Zhennan''s brow frowned even more. He had always loved Qiao Ruolan''s niece quite a bit before, and felt that she was well-educated and learned very well. However, since the last incident of the Nanliang detective, Zhennan Wang''s impression on her has been greatly reduced, and she feels that she is too frivolous as a girl''s family. If she was not in the limelight and swaggered across the city, how could it be given to the Nanliang people? machine! King Zhennan''s voice was clearly unhappy, "What did she do?" "Cousin Joe came to Wangfu to find three sisters to play today, and then ..." Nangong Ai said from receiving the obituary from Xiaohuan''s wife, and said that Qiao Ruolan went out of the second door and went to Qingyunwu. "Fortunately, I was beside An Yihou Stopped, otherwise ... " Her tone was impartial and straightforward, but she did not directly tell who Qiao Ruolan was, but Zhennan King was not a fool. How she didn''t understand, her face was getting darker and blacker, and she wanted to drip ink. Where does his niece treat the palace? Fortunately, she did not succeed, otherwise, what would An Yihou think of Zhennan Palace? !! Does Anyihou think that all of this is his own meaning? !! If Qiao Ruolan was here at this time, the king of Zhennan would probably throw out a cup. Nangong Yu said, while observing the look of King Zhennan secretly, and sighed: "Father Wang, cousin Lan was taken away by Nanliang people before, and the city is full of enthusiasm. Although your father is kind and presses the news, Did not let the rumor, but there are still many people speculating secretly, so far has not stopped. "After a pause, she continued with her words," Cousin Lan should really take caution and act with caution, not by borrowing With you to clean up her mess, you will continue to be so capricious. There is no absolute thing in the world, if there is another, what is the reputation of our palace? " Zhennan Wang Meiyu was tightly locked, and said in her heart: Shi Zifei was right. If it had happened to be encountered by Anyi Hou, Qiao Ruolan would have destroyed her reputation long ago. She managed to avoid the disaster, but she was still so ignorant of it. It was only a few days before such ugly things happened again. If this goes on, sooner or later, the town of Nannan will be affected, and the king of Nannan will be lost. face! "Second concubine, you reminded me of this," said Zhennan King, "it seems that Wang has to let the older sister take good care of Sister Lan." "Father King." Nangong yelled out, "Daughter-in-law thought it might as well send his cousin Lan to Ming and Qing Temple for a few days." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1193： 499 Test Ming and Qing Temple? King Zhennan frowned slightly, thoughtfully. Nan Gongxi calmly said: "Father, when General Tang sent his cousin Lan back, some people still saw it, and before that, the whole city was looking for another girl ... I''m afraid it won''t be long. Sending cousin Lan to Ming and Qing Temple can also avoid the limelight. Not to mention, the Ming and Qing Temple has always been enshrined by the royal palace. Cousin Lan can''t eat any hardships there. " Ming and Qing Temple ... The king of Zhennan moved a little, but he still had some concerns and remained silent. "Father King." Nangong Yan said indifferently. "Cousin Lan ran into Qingyunwu today. Although he did not see Anyihou, he was stopped by those around Anyihou. This matter ..." The King of Zhennan "sucked" a bit, yeah, he almost forgot. If this matter is not explained, in case An Yihou misunderstands ... he might think he wants to use his niece. Pull him in, if you accidentally go to the emperor again ... The Zhennan king got deeper and deeper, and his face became darker. Nangong Yan stood with his eyebrows low, and was too late, so he didn''t persuade him. After a while, King Zhennan nodded slowly and said, "... Sir concubine, just do what you want." Nangong bent his knees and promised. Since the purpose of the trip was achieved, Nangong Yu resigned. After returning to Bixiaotang, she let her son pass the order, punish the two wives who did not keep the door for three months, and blame Wuzhuban. Later, Nangong Yan ordered Bai Hui to go in the morning to invite an individual to come-- Xiao Ni. Nangong sighed quietly and went to the small study. So early in the morning the next morning, Xiao Ni was taken by Bai Hui to the courtyard of Nangongyu. Xiao Ni is a girl in the second room. She is not close to Nangong Yu on weekdays, but she maintains the exchange of etiquette. She also wondered why Nangong Su suddenly called someone over. Bai Hui picked curtains for Xiao Ni in front of her, and Xiao Ni''s pace stopped for a moment outside the curtain, set her mind, and walked into Dongjijian unhurriedly. Nangong Nun was sitting on the bed of Luo Han, wearing a long silver-red long rafter, and loosing each one of them, her beautiful face looked more delicate and softer than usual in the morning light. Obviously the other party''s expression was calm, but I don''t know why, Xiao Ni was a little disturbed. Although she is a daughter of Erfang, her father was born out and died early. In this palace, she seems to be inferior to other girls, so that she has a sensitive personality. "Sister-in-law." Xiao Ni stepped forward, and Yingying was happy. Nangong asked Xiao Ni to sit down with a smile: "Sister Three, please sit down." Nangong Yu is also looking at Xiao Ni. It was just when the girl of the year of Jin Yu wore a pink butterfly and a flower makeup flower, and she did nt apply fat powder on her face. . Xiao Ni sat down on a rosewood circle chair by Luo Han''s bed, and threw tea and refreshments. Xiao Ni straightened his back and asked politely, "I don''t know what my aunt called me over, but what''s the matter?" Nangong''s clear eyes met Xiao Ni''s and slowly said, "Three sisters, why did you go to your small garden to put paper kite with your cousin Lan yesterday?" Xiao Ni froze and replied, "It was cousin Lan''s proposal, saying that the small garden has a good view and is most suitable for paper kite. I have nothing to do with it, so I went with her." Yesterday, when the two of them arrived in the small garden, the garden''s wife said that Yuanxin Lake was removing duckweed, and asked them to put paper kite in the back garden. Why is it so troublesome. Xiao Ni thought for no reason and went in with Qiao Ruolan. Could it be that Dasao called himself because of this? Xiao Ni lowered his eyes and squeezed the papa in his hand. She knew that the grandmother ruled a strict family, and if it was normal, she would not know that the small garden would be closed and she would go in, but cousin Lan was a guest, and she couldn''t make cousin Lan feel that the palace was deliberately slow. What''s more, this is just a trivial matter, Dasao may have made some trivial issues. As soon as Nangong looked at Xiao Ni''s expression, she knew that the little girl still knew what was wrong. After she took a tea cup and took a sip, she continued to ask, "Since you are putting paper kite in the small garden, how is your cousin Lan? Will he run to the outer courtyard? " Xiao Ni couldn''t help thinking of Qiao Ruolan''s performance at the time, and he felt vaguely strange, and replied cautiously: "Later, Cousin Lan''s paper kite suddenly broke the line and flew out of the wall. I originally wanted to find someone to help Cousin Lan. Paper kite, but cousin Lan has to go by herself ... " As soon as Cousin Lan left, her sister-in-law Bai Hui and thrush also chased after her. After that, Qiao Ruolan never returned, but a mother-in-law came to say that Cousin Lan returned to the house. Is there something I didn''t know? !! That''s why Dasao asked him to come to Xingshi to confess? Xiao Ni couldn''t help feeling a little grieved: even if cousin Lan did something wrong, what mattered her! Since her childhood, her mother taught her sisters to be prosperous and to be insulted, but cousin Lan''s surname is Qiao, and his own name is Xiao. They are also two people. Xiao Ni is still young. Even though her temper is calmer than that of the second girl Xiao Rongxuan, after all, she is a little girl who has no experience. Even if she tries to cover up, she cannot hide her grievances. Nangong sighed quietly. As the so-called rule is not perfect, since she ordered the small garden to be closed, Xiao Ni wants to go in and play, she must get her permission first. But thinking about it, the palace was evacuated in the past, and Xiao Ni didn''t realize it. As far as yesterday''s events are concerned, Xiao Ni was calculated without realizing it, which made people angry and funny. You know, Xiao Ni is a girl in Zhennan s royal palace. Even if it s a mortuary, she is destined not to be alone. It s always so unscrupulous. It s hard to come to Japan, and even affect the palace. At this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside the house, and saw the thrush holding an eagle paper kite in. Xiao Ni heard it subconsciously, and immediately recognized that the paper kite was the one from Qiao Ruolan, and sure enough-- "Sir concubine," Thrush said with a smile, "Paper Girl''s paper kite was found. It was found by the mother-in-law of the outer courtyard at Jiang Yuexuan." "Jiang Yuexuan?" Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows in deliberate confusion and muttered to himself, "Jiang Yuexuan and Qingyunwu are so far apart. How did cousin Lan go to Qingyunwu?" Qingyunwu? !! Xiao Ni''s pupils shrank, reminiscent of yesterday''s everything, her face was pale, and her dark eyes were instantly dim. My cousin Lan went to Qingyunwu? !! That''s it! That''s it! Cousin Lan didn''t care about the third brother''s homework at all. All of them tried to test the residence of An Yihou, and then performed a series of good shows in front of himself. Xiao Ni didn''t know if she was angry or ashamed, she shivered slightly. How can this be the case, Qiao Ruolan did such shameless things, even pulling himself as a cover! ...... Don''t you think that you were aware of it, and you helped Qiao Ruolan? Xiao Ni looked at Nangong Yan uneasily, and saw the other person''s expression was calm. It seemed that he was just chatting with himself just now. "Thrush, go and send this paper kite to Qiao''s house, and give it to cousin Qiao''s hands. In addition, you will bring a few women together and do the same thing that the father ordered yesterday." Nangong said The natural thing is to send Qiao Ruolan to the Ming and Qing temples. "Yes, Princess Shi." Thrush hugged the paper kite and hurried away. Xiao Ni stared at Nangong with anxiety. "Three sisters," Nangong said with a smile, "I recently got some pearl flowers. If you like them, pick a few and go back." While she was talking, Mier came over holding a rosewood carved box. Xiao Ni suspended his heart a little. Tonger opened the box with a smile on her face, and saw that the small box was full of delicate pearl flowers, beads of coral turquoise bees, golden-point jade beads, garnet beads, south beads Zhuhua ... A lot of Zhuhua''s tricks Xiao Ni had never seen in southern Xinjiang, which dazzled her. Xiao Ni looked at Nangong Yan''s face and saw that she nodded to herself with a smile, so she carefully picked three beaded flowers from the box, then got up and thanked him, "Thank you Auntie." Smile. What surprised Xiao Ni was that Nangong Nang didn''t talk about yesterday, and after a few gossips, she ordered her to send her back. Until stepping out of Bixiaotang, Xiao Ni was completely relieved, thinking, Dasao, is this something to mention? After returning, Xiao Ni hesitated for a long time, and finally walked into Qiu''s yard and told his mother the original thing. Qiu groaned for a moment and said, "Your aunt is a good man." After all, they were separated from each other, and their second room was an orphan and widow. If the concubine is unhappy about yesterday''s affairs, he can be punished. But she was jealous of sister Ni''s face, and just taught it step by step. Shi Zifei now has a solid position in the royal palace, and the second room can''t help her, so she doesn''t need to use it to capture the second room. She can only say that what she did was really for the sake of her sister. "Sister Ni," Qiu said seriously, "do you know something wrong?" Xiao Ni bowed her head and said, "Yes." She also thought a lot on the way back. Obviously, at the time, she also felt that it was strange that Cousin Lan had to go to the small garden to put paper kite, but she did not stop it. Instead, she made use of herself to achieve her purpose ... Fortunately, no ugly incident happened yesterday Otherwise, the mother and the third brother will embarrass themselves. The mother-in-law is right, she is too naive. "After returning to the room, copy the" Women''s Training "and" Women''s Commandment "ten times each." Qiu has always been strict with his daughter. "Don''t go out before your uncle''s birthday feast." Xiao Nifu responded. Seeing her daughter''s expression was a little embarrassing, Qiu sighed and pulled her to her side and sat down. How does the second room teach women, Nangong Nun didn''t know and didn''t plan to ask about it. For her, as long as Xiao Ni knew that she couldn''t do whatever she wanted in the future. After all, Xiao Ni is still young, and her temper is not bad, she can still teach. Today, she seems to have realized. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake, as long as you can grow, it''s worth it. After looking at the account book for a while, I came back to the thrush at Qiao''s house. When I saw Nangong Yu, she knelt down and asked, "Sir concubine, the slave didn''t get the job done." Nangong Yan raised his hand and said, "Get up and talk." The thrush rose, and said carefully, "After the slave went to Qiao''s house, she handed the paper kite to the girl Lanby and asked her to look at the wind direction when looking for the paper kite in the future. Don''t look for the wrong place ..." At that time, Qiao Ruolan''s complexion was blue and white, and he almost did not throw out the paper kite on his hand. Then, Thrush transmitted the order of Zhennan King and sent her to Ming and Qing Temple. At this moment, Qiao Ruolan was really panicked, and he refused to leave until some girl called Mrs. Qiao when she saw the opportunity ... Thrush lowered his head and said, "... Later, Mrs. Qiao ordered the slaves to be driven out, and came to the palace angrily." Nangong h slightly jaw head, she was not surprised, or rather expected. It would be strange if Mrs. Qiao asked Mr. Qiao Ruolan to go to the Ming and Qing temples if she was not noisy. Nan Gongyu deliberately made people go to Qiao''s house early to give them away, because at this time, King Zhennan was still in his house. "Oh, you go and see." Nangong Ai didn''t say what to look at, but Ai Er knew it well and quit after bowing his knees and saluting. An hour later, my son came back and yelled with a smile: "Second concubine, Mrs. Qiao went to the study, and cried two, made three hangs, and cried out the grandfather and the old princess who went to immortal. Finally, the grandfather After getting a headache, Mrs. Qiao finally promised Mrs. Qiao not to let the girl go to the Ming and Qing Temples, but sent her to the Shuyuan Women''s Hospital. " Nangong raised her eyebrows slightly and asked, "Shu Yuan Women''s Hospital?" The son-in-law replied: "The slave-in-law went to inquire. This Shuyuan women''s school was first established by a talented girl who guarded the door. Later, she also invited a lot of widows from Shuxiangmen to go there as a lady. Shu Shu Women s School has made a name. Some senior officials homes want to invite women to choose from there. Shu Shu Women s School s rules are very strict. I heard that if any noble girl gets there, she will be good. Obediently, there are still many followers who don''t want to discipline the daughters left by the original wife, and will also send them to Shuying Women''s Hospital ... " Nangong Yan listened, with a smile on his lips. This is also the result of the compromise of Zhennan King. In fact, it is better to go to the Ming and Qing Temple than to go to Shuying Women''s Hospital. The Ming and Qing temples were enshrined by the royal palace, and Qiao Ruolan could not eat any hardships. Madam Qiao came to the King of Zhennan from time to time to ask for help, and he could return at most ten days and a half months. But since Shuying Women''s Academy is the result of the compromise of Zhennan King, don''t even think about returning at that moment. Unfortunately, Mrs. Qiao couldn''t understand it. She had to make a noise with the king of Zhennan, like a vixen. Mrs. Qiao went to the front of Zhennan King in such a big way, and no matter how deep her sisters and brothers were, they would have to toss away. Until one day, King Zhennan no longer obeys her, she will realize the crisis ... Whether Qiao Ruolan was sent to the Ming and Qing Temples or Shuyuan Women''s Hospital was no different to Nangongyuan. When Kikyo came to convey the command of the king of the south of the town to prepare her for the carriage, Nangong Yu also did the same. On the same day, Qiao Ruolan got into the carriage and was taken to Shu Yuan Women''s Hospital. As for whether she was willing or crying, Nangong Yan could not control it. Nangong Nu stroked her skirt and got up and went to the pharmacy. The antidote for making radon gas was entrusted by Guanyubai, and it also involved the war ahead. It was of great importance, so Nangong Yu and Bai Hui were both careful and cautious. Even small things such as buying herbs were accounted for by Bai Hui. . The pharmacy is filled with all kinds of herbs, from poisonous silver snake root grass, poison parsley, asparagus grass to non-toxic salicornia, etc., each kind of hundred plants prepared several baskets. There are many and many combinations of these herbs, and they must be tried the same way ... until an antidote for radon toxicity is tested. This will be an extremely complicated and difficult process, and it is likely that even after hundreds of trials, it may not be found. Nangong Yu knows that some are busy next, and both of them are wearing buckskin gloves-most of these herbs are highly toxic, so care must be taken to avoid direct contact between the skin and the herbs. After looking around in the pharmacy, Nangong Ai had a plan in her heart. She first ordered Bai Hui to mash the poisonous celery, and she went to make the silver snake root grass by herself. Silver Snake Rootgrass gets its name because its roots are like silver snakes. Its leaves are non-toxic, and its roots are highly toxic. Nangongyu removed its leaves, leaving only its roots, and divided it into two parts, one freshly mashed and the other processed, first soaked in ginger, then cooked for a while, then removed and allowed to cool Slicing and frying in a pan, cool and set aside ... As soon as Nangong was busy, he was fully absorbed. He was too busy to know what year it was ... until a weird squeak came from outside the house, and thrushes came in with two cages. The cage contained a dozen gray rats. The cage was squeaking and making squeaking noises from time to time, and many girls'' goosebumps were heard. Yinger and several little girls looked at them from a distance, afraid to approach, with an admiring look Looking at thrush. The thrush didn''t feel anything, and looked at the cage in his hand and said strangely, "Sister Baihui, what can the mouse be afraid of. It is so small, should we be afraid of us, right?" The thrush is a girl from a farmer''s family. It is also common to catch voles from the field when they are young. Bai Hui''s complexion was also a little stiff, but she was always accustomed to it and remained calm. At this time, Nangong Yu put down the mashing rod and mashing pot, also looked over and stunned. Then she realized that she had unknowingly passed more than an hour, and it was almost noon to see the sun. Nangong took off the deerskin gloves on his hands, rubbed his sore arm, and commanded: "Bai Hui, go get some dry swamp mud and soak the water, and then give these rats an appropriate amount to see how much dose will be poisonous. Symptoms, how many doses are enough to cause death ... "She said carefully, and the two girls also listened attentively ... This day passed quickly in the rush. Nangong Yan tried to make every poisonous weed, and asked Bai Hui and thrush to take the mice. The results were not unexpected- "Concubines, the mice are dead." At dusk, Bai Hui and the thrush came to report. While speaking, the two handed in their recorded lists, each of which was densely written with a lot of simple illustrations. Nangong leaned over the window and read it carefully. Bai Hui recorded in detail the various reactions after each poisoned mouse took the herbs before and after the preparation. Among them, there are naturally many subtle differences that need to be carefully considered. ... In fact, in addition to this, there is a more important point. The herbs tested are all purchased from the pharmacy. Although the same varieties are used by Guan Yubai, the ones from Guan Yu Bai are in that drama. The medicinal properties of the poisonous swamps may be different ... But now there is no way, I can only try it before I say it. Time flies quickly, and the night is getting dark. Nangong Yu puts down those lists and yawns drowsily. Even if you are in a hurry, Yao Zhong''s life is not something that can be worked out in an instant. In the next few days, Nangong Yu added another thing to her daily routine. She was so busy all day long that she lost a lot of weight, not only a few girls, but even Fang Fang was very distressed and advised her Take a break. Nangong responded with a smile, but turned around and kept busy. After all, it will be the birthday party of King Jinan in three days. This is a big thing she has done since cooking the housework. error. However, I have been preparing for almost two months, everything is very proper, and everything is ready. Zhennan King s birthday is a major event in southern Xinjiang. In Wangdu, there is also a big thing, that is, the matter of setting up the Prince has been officially put on the agenda. The emperor''s only sister-in-law, five emperor Han Lingfan, also has more homework every day, and the emperor will even come to the school for exams one or two. Therefore, in recent days, every time when he arrives, the royal study room will faintly voice the youth, "... The ancient desire is clear in the world, and the country will be governed first. Those who want to govern their country will first be their families. If you want to cultivate your body, you must first correct their minds. If you want to correct their hearts, they must first be true. If they are sincere, they must be informed first ... " Xiao Neishi led a young man wearing a lake-colored brocade into the Royal Study. The young man was long and erect, with an indescribable elegance, like the character in the painting. It is the third prince Han Lingfu. He looked at the young man who was talking to the emperor, and there was a sigh of anger in his eyes, but he immediately returned to a gentle and elegant look. After the teenager finished answering, the emperor smiled and said, "Little Five, yes. As the Taifu said, your homework is greatly improved these days." The young man was the fifth prince, and he thanked the emperor for his favor. At this time, Han Ling stepped forward and saluted the emperor: "See the emperor!" "No courtesy." The emperor in a bright yellow robe raised his hand and looked at Han Lingfu''s eyes. Han Lingfu naturally noticed the indifferent attitude of the emperor and sank: Although he was said to have been lifted by his father, his father obviously remembered the past, even if he was impatient with the water-milling effort to please him. The emperor''s attitude was just better. Han Ling gave his eyes a dark look, fixed his mind, and smiled, "Father Emperor, the chef in Erchen s house recently stirred up some new food, and Erchen immediately sent it to his father." Recently, the emperor''s appetite was not good, and Han Lingfu was thinking of ways to constantly send some fresh food to the emperor to taste. The food that Han Lingfu sent recently is indeed quite novel. The emperor heard his words, his eyes brightened, and said, "Come up." Han Lingfu hurriedly handed over a celadon jar to Liugonggong. After being received by Liu Gonggong, he did not immediately present it to the emperor. Instead, he opened the lid and picked out a small dish. After being tested by a special poison eunuch, he put it on the emperor''s case. The emperor looked at the golden and bright things in the celadon jar with interest, fluffy and delicate, and a scent of meat with a thick sweet smell came out, which made the index finger move. The emperor asked curiously, "Little three, does this food have a name?" "Fried pork." Han Lingfu hurriedly answered, "It is made of pork." The emperor picked up a small silver spoon, took a spoonful and sent it to the mouth, his mouth slightly raised. After tasting another spoonful, he put down the silver spoon and praised, "Yes, yes. Xiaosan, reward the chef in your house for you." Seeing the emperor''s expression softened a lot, Han Ling rejoiced and said respectfully, "The father likes it, it is the blessing of the chef in the son''s palace." The emperor laughed heartily, Han Lingfu was trying to say something, but saw the emperor raise his hand to greet Han Lingfan: "Small five, try this floss, too." Upon seeing him, he immediately gave Han Lingfan a silver spoon. Han Lingfan sipped a spoonful of Jin Cancan''s pork floss from the celadon jar. After tasting, he smiled and said, "Father Emperor, son Chen also thinks that the meat floss tastes really good. It''s appetizing. Father Fang might as well try with porridge. It must be pretty good. " "Little five, this is a good idea for you," the emperor smiled and brushed his hair, followed by commanding to Duke Liu, "I will have porridge tomorrow morning." Han Lingfu watched the emperor and Han Lingfan with his father, filial piety and filial piety in his eyes. Obviously he brought the floss to his father, but the brother of the fifth emperor had to grab his own limelight. "The emperor." At this moment, a small inner servant came in and said, "Emperor, the slave brought the second son of the Nangong family and waited outside." The emperor smiled at Han Lingfan: "Axin is here, let him in." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1194： 500 guilt Seeing that the emperor could no longer see himself, Han Lingfu frowned slightly, and then shouted, "Since the father and the emperor still have business, the courtier will retreat first." The emperor waved and waved him down. Han Lingfu stepped down respectfully and crossed with Nangong Xin in an indigo blue robe, listening only to the voice of the emperor Mingliang: "Axin, listen to Xiao Wu talking about your intention to end this section? How? Prepare How is it, but confident ... " Later, Han Lingfu couldn''t hear it. He walked out with a small housekeeper, and the door of the Imperial Academy closed behind him. Han Lingfu exhaled for a long time. He lifted up his clothes and was about to step down the stairs. He raised his eyes and saw the great prince Han Lingchao coming here. Han Lingfu hurried back to one side, and when he approached, saluted, "Brother of the Emperor." Han Lingchao nodded in a spirited manner, and smiled, "Brother Three. Are you here to feed the father? Can the father be in it?" With a gentle smile on Han Lingfu''s face, he said, "Father Emperor is here." Before he waited for Han Lingchao to speak, he said, "The fifth emperor brother and the second son of the Nangong family are also ..." It was dark, and even his shoulders were slightly broken, and he seemed a bit lost. "I can only come out first." As soon as the words fell, I heard the emperor''s hearty laughter coming from the door across the door. Han Lingchao''s eyes flashed a moment of tan, and he patted Han Lingfu''s shoulder and said, "Brother Three, go back first." Since the alliance with the Han Ling dynasty, Han Lingfu has always respected the great prince and heard the words bow down: "Yes. Big emperor." Han Lingchao continued to step forward, and instructed the housekeepers outside the Yu Shufang to report, while Han Lingfu went straight down the stairs. After leaving the palace, Han Lingfu didn''t stay much outside, so he returned to the Three Princes'' Palace and went directly to Xinghuiyuan. "His Royal Highness!" Bai Muxiao, a brocade-looking broth with a moon-colored willow, saw Han Lingfu return, and greeted her with joy, her eyes twinkling. Han Lingfu did not conceal his joy, and held Bai Muxiao''s hand: "Xiaoer, the meat pine father Huang you made is very fond of." That meat floss was made by Bai Mu Xiao. Not only the meat floss, but also the double skin milk, cakes, biscuits, etc. that were presented to the emperor were developed by Bai Mu Xiao. But considering the emperor''s prejudice against Bai Mu Xiao, she On the initiative, Han Lingfu offered food under the name of Fuchu chef. Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao distressed, and sighed, "I really wronged you." "His Royal Highness, why are you and me so?" Bai Muxiao said thoughtfully. "As long as Xiaoer''s work can help her Highness, Xiaoer will be satisfied." She looked at Han Lingfu with a smile and tenderness. "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu moved Bai Muxiao into his arms, "He is lucky to have you in this life." Bai Muxiao''s eyes were half-closed, preventing Han Lingfu from seeing the sharpness in her eyes. She tried to do these things not for the benefit of the moment, but hoped to help Han Lingfu to become supreme, let him know her good, let him understand her uniqueness. Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip, stroking her unnoticed abdomen, and a light of loving light flashed in her eyes. What she has done is also for their children. Only if Han Ling is able to make things happen, their children will be able to treat their fathers and be proud of the world. "Her Royal Highness, Xiaoer has actually made a soup block these days, which can be used by soldiers during the march to improve their diet ..." The mention of Bai Muxiao attracted Han Lingfu''s excited eyes. "Xiaoer, are you serious?" The food presented by Bai Mu Xiao before can only please the emperor for a while, but if the soup block she is talking about can be used in the army, it will be very different. Bi Hen hurriedly brought a greased paper bag, put it on the table, and spread it out. The oil paper was covered with pieces of light brown powder, and a scent of meat filled the room all at once. "His Highness, this is what Xiaoer thought of when making floss, and I gave it the name of chicken broth." Bai Muxiao explained carefully, "First, the chicken is made into chicken floss, and the chicken bone is ground into chicken bone powder. Then grind all kinds of seasonings such as salt, rock sugar, and fennel into fine powder, and fry all the powder and oil together to make this lumpy chicken soup. It can be easily carried and stored, just boil it in hot water It s a bowl of fragrant chicken soup. Even if it s served with rice and noodles, it s extremely delicious. " Han Lingfu was unbelievable. "Is it so amazing?" Bai Muxiao smiled silently, winked at Bi marks, not long after Bi marks went out, he brought a bowl of hot soup and put it on the small round table. The soup has a strong fragrance and is very mouth watering. "His Royal Highness, this bowl of soup is made with chicken broth and dried vegetables. His Royal Highness can just try the taste." Bai Muxiao helped Han Ling to fill a bowl of soup. Han Lingfu took a small sip with a spoon, his eyes brightened, and the chicken soup was really delicious, not too different from the boiled one. If soldiers can drink this when they march, they will probably have an appetite. This thing is wonderful! Although Han Lingfu has not brought soldiers, he also knows that the most common meals in military camps are some dry cakes and dried meat. After all, these are convenient to carry. And once this chicken broth is used, it will greatly improve the food in the army and boost morale. The most important thing is that this thing is presented by oneself, and will surely win the favor of some soldiers. There is no harm in it! "Xiaoer," Han Ling smiled with joy, and Feng Shen''s handsome face bloomed with dazzling brilliance. "This chicken soup cube is really wonderful. I want to present it to the father immediately, and the father will surely be happy." "His Royal Highness," Bai Muxiao said with a smile on her face, "giving charcoal in the snow is always easier to remember than icing on the cake." Han Lingfu thoughtfully: "Xiaoer, you mean ..." Bai Muxiao said confidently, "His Royal Highness, there is no warfare in Dayu now. This chicken soup piece is indispensable to the emperor. You can wait until Nanjiang and Baiyue have started the war. The emperor will value this thing. " Han Lingfu thought it over carefully and felt reasonable, "You''re right!" By that time, no matter the emperor, the soldiers, or even the civil and military officials, they will praise themselves! Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of blood, his heart was surging, and his heart couldn''t calm down. He looked at Bai Muxiao with eyes burning, holding her pair of prime hand, "Xiaoer, you are my lucky star." Bai Muxiao smiled slightly, confident in his expression. The two were lingering and lingering again. Bichen looked at the time, and for fear that the little master in his belly would be hungry, he bit his head and reminded: "His Royal Highness, concubine, would you like to have a meal?" Bai Muxiao realized that there was some hunger in her belly, and looked towards Han Lingfu with anticipation, "His Royal Highness, stay with me today for dinner." At this moment, Han Lingfu is happy and happy, nodding incessantly: "Of course I stay." Bai Muxiao''s face could not hide the joy, and said, "Then His Highness take a rest here first. How many side dishes can I make for my Highness myself?" Han Lingfu nodded again with a smile. The thought of Bai Muxiao washing his hands and making soup for himself made him feel warm, and they felt as if they were an ordinary couple. It wasn''t until Bai Muxiao got out of the room that Bichen said embarrassedly: "Side concubine, there are not many ingredients in the kitchenette, will you be wronged by your highness?" The three princes have had a hard time since the government opened. Cui Yanyan refused to open a small kitchen in the courtyard of Bai Muxiao and furnishings on the ground of saving money. Even her princess led by example, only from the large kitchen. Pass meals. The kitchen of Xinghuiyuan was recently opened in order to tinker with some food and promoted to the emperor, but all the costs are taken from Bai Muxiao''s own case, so there are not many ingredients available, mostly used Let''s make some snacks. Bai Muxiao said disapprovingly: "Then we go to the big kitchen. I will go to the big kitchen to cook for my highness. Is it possible that the big kitchen dare to kick me out?" Bi Hen thought so too, and answered with a grin. Bai Muxiao went to the big kitchen with Bichen ... When approaching the door, she heard that it was very lively and seemed to crowd a lot of people. "... the princess''s dinner is put in the food box." A woman said diligently, "Liu Fang and look." It was Cui Yanyan''s person. Bai Muxiao frowned, and it''s no wonder that everyone in the kitchen was dedicated. Followed by Liu Fang said in a proud voice: "This ... this ... and this, it''s too greasy. For Huang Hua''s family, please change some refreshing, appetizing side dishes." The Huang Hua family replied again and again and asked intently: "Girl Liu Fang, but the prince is unwell?" "It''s nothing ..." Liu Fang said lightly. "Recently, the princess has a bad appetite and plans to change her taste and appetite." Bai Mu Xiao felt something flashing in her head, and her mind was weird. She didn''t have time to think carefully, and saw that Liu Fang had come out with a mahogany food container. When she looked at Bai Muxiao, she stunned, but came forward and saluted Bai Muxiao, but she just blessed herself casually. Yifu: "I''ve seen Bai Fangfei." Then he left on his own. Liu Fang took the food container back to Cui Yanyan''s yard. She came into the room with a skirt and was about to speak, but saw another girl-in-law making a "hush" gesture to her. Liu Fang blinked, and then heard Cui Yanyan''s voice coming from the inner room: "Qing Lin, Your Highness must have been back, please go and invite His Highness to come and have a meal together." Her voice leaped a little. "Yes." Qing Lin''s tone was very light, and she went out of the room. Liu Fang originally wanted to ask Cui Yanyan whether he should set a meal, but now it seems unnecessary. Cui Yanyan twisted a green pickled plum, and sent it to the mouth, sweet and sour, crisp and refreshing. She used to feel too astringent, but now she feels sour and sweet just right, and eats with appetite. The servant girl aside said cheerfully: "Prince, Your Highness has been here with you lately, and I must have known you. Amitabha is really dedicated to the people." Cui Yanyan''s eyes twinkled, and she stroked her belly. She smiled, "That''s nature. I''m His Highness''s wife. Only my child is His Highness''s sister-in-law. Can she inherit everything from Her Highness. Favorite, after all, it''s just a puppet. " "The princess said yes," the girl echoed charmingly. "Where can Bai Fangfei find your Wuzhishan?" Cui Yanyan''s mouth was slightly angled, and another pickled plum was twisted into the mouth. After a while, Qing Lin finally returned, but she was alone, and Liu Fang, who was guarding outside, suddenly felt a little guilty, and said secretly that it was not good. Sure enough, Qing Linfu yelled: "The prince, your Highness is now at Xinghuiyuan, but tonight is not here." The girl outside heard it, and her heart suddenly hung up. Cui Yanyan''s face darkened, her eyes darkened. Blinking through the night, until noon the next day, there was a hustle and bustle. Xiao Lizi hurriedly went to Xinghuiyuan and yelled: "His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness Five has been assassinated!" Han Lingfu didn''t go out today, so she was always with Bai Muxiao, reading to the child in her belly. He heard that he put down the Book of Songs, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked, "What''s going on?" Xiaolizi said what he had inquired about, "The emperor ordered the fifth emperor''s palace to go to Nangongfu to ask the second master of Nangong for lessons. Who knew that he was assassinated on the road? The injuries were not minor. " A smile slowly appeared on Han Lingfu''s lips, and he pointedly said, "It seems my big emperor can''t bear it ..." The big emperor was reckless and impulsive, as long as he provoked from time to time , Will increase his hatred of the fifth emperor, plus his impulse to do things, "I just do nt know how the big emperor will come to suspicion ... Maybe I can help him, help him to do this Push it to the second emperor. " Looking at him, he seemed to be well-informed. Bai Muxiao smiled on her lips, picked up the clear water on the case, moistened her throat, and followed the words. "His Royal Highness, cousin Xin was injured, you have to accompany Xiaoer Go visit him? " They originally planned to make friends with Nangong Xin when they got married, and then asked him to bring Han Lingfu and the five princes online. But on that day, Bai Muxiao turned to the fetal gas and saw red, so she didn''t go. to make. After that, there was no good opportunity, this time it was a rare opportunity to deliver it by myself ... Han Ling looked at her, and said with his jaw, "I will go to Nangongfu with you tomorrow." There was a shining light in his eyes. Speaking of Nangong Palace, at this moment, there are layers of dark clouds. The people in the house are busy. "Why isn''t the Taiyi coming yet?" The fifth prince Han Lingfan anxiously walked back and forth in Zhuqing Pavilion. A small inner servant said with sweat, "His Royal Highness, Li Li has already rushed to the Tai Hospital, and it must be here soon ..." "His Royal Highness," a somewhat feeble male voice was uploaded from Lohan''s bed, soothing, "I''m fine ..." "Axin, how could you be okay ?!" Han Lingfan looked at Nangong Xin anxiously, and saw that Nangong Xin was sitting on Luo Han''s bed, and she simply bandaged with a white cloth on her left shoulder, and that white cloth had already been Soaked in blood, the red, dazzling blood was dazzling on the moon-white robes. Nan Gongxin''s complexion was pale because of excessive blood loss, and even her lips lost her due color. She saw that Han Ling and Fan Meiyu were deeply locked, and was trying to urge again. There was a rush of footsteps outside, and then a small Li Xingli''s voice: "I''ve seen Grandma II." It''s Liu Niang! Nangong Xin''s originally dim eyes lit up and looked towards the curtain. The next moment, a curtain sounded, and a young woman wearing red woven gold-wrapped tassels rushed in, showing anxiety. It was Fu Yunyan. Fu Yunyan didn''t care if it was a foreign courtyard, and there were five princes. When he heard that Nangong Xin was injured, he came over without saying a word. She was followed by two girls, one holding a basin of clear water and the other holding a wooden tray with clean white towels and scissors on it. "Axin! I''m here with gold sore medicine!" Fu Yunyan could not see anyone at all, speeding up and rushing to Nangongxin, looking nervously at his left shoulder, "Let me see your wound." Fu Yunyan''s gold sore medicine is specially made in Princess Yang''s Mansion, and it has a good effect in stopping bleeding and astringent wounds. "Liu Niang, I ..." Nangong Xin wanted to tell Fu Yunyan that he was all right, but Fu Yunyan had begun to carefully take the scissors to cut the white cloth bandaged on his wound, and then cut the robe on his shoulders ... Seeing her full attention, she could no longer hear the outside voice. Nangong Xin could not help but twitch his lips slightly, watching Fu Yunyan''s focused profile. Han Lingfan also stared nervously at Fu Yunyan''s every move, afraid to make a sound. Fu Yunyan cut her last knife almost holding her breath, exhaling a long breath until she saw the bleeding wound: "It''s fine, the wound is not deep." Fu Yunyan was planning to clean up the wounds of Nangong Xin, apply gold sores, and heard Han Lingfan yell in surprise: "Taiyi Zhang, you''re finally here!" "Your Highness ... Your Highness!" Zhang Taiyi ran out of breath, pitying his age, running out of breath. Before listening to Li Wei''s ambiguity, Zhang Taiyi almost thought that Nangong Xin was going to be seriously injured. At this moment, he saw that the wound on his shoulder was not deep, and his hanging heart finally let go. Zhang Taiyi and Nangong Nian are also friends who have forgotten the year. Of course, they don''t want Nangong Nian''s brother to have an accident. Fu Yunyan quickly ceded her position to Zhang Taiyi, who took over immediately. Seeing Fu Yunyan cut the cloth next to the wound, he praised and cleaned up the wound skillfully. He learned that Fu Yunyan''s gold sore medicine was from Princess Yang Yang''s house, and he directly asked for it. Nangong Xin bit her side of the folded white towel and endured the pain. Everyone at the scene knew that Zhang Taiyi was good at trauma, and the tightness finally eased. "Cousin Liu Niang, this is all the fault of this palace." Han Lingfan sighed guiltily, his eyes were even more dim. Han Lingfan paused and said slowly: "Today, the palace and Axin went out to Nangong Palace to ask Axin''s father, Nangong, for lessons. I did not expect to just turn into Yongan Street in front of me. Assassin. "Speaking of the situation at the time, Han Ling and Fan Meiyu were locked up, and Yu Xuan was not eliminated." The assassin was not afraid of death, regardless of the guard''s blocking, and stabbed a sword at this palace. Honmiya ... otherwise, Honmiya may have pierced his sword. " Han Lingfan looked at Nangong Xin gratefully, seeing the true feelings about why he was in trouble, he didn''t understand it until today. Sister Xi''s family really looks like sister Sister. Fu Yunyan frowned. "What about the assassin?" Han Lingfan replied: "When he assassinated the palace, the attack on the guards did not dodge at all, and he died in the hands of the guards without a hit." As a guard, I never thought that the assassin would not evade, coupled with the eagerness of the escort, there was no mercy in the shot, so that he could not stay alive. Fu Yunyan sneered: "It seems to be a dead man." Only those dead men who were specially trained would be so afraid of life and death. There was a moment of silence in the room. At this moment, Zhang Taiyi cleared his throat and attracted everyone''s attention. "His Royal Highness," Tai Tai Zhang yelled at Han Lingfan, "the wounds of the second son of Nangong have already been treated. Then just change the medicine twice a day, take a good rest, and pay attention to a light diet." After Han Lingfan responded, Zhang Taiyi said to Fu Yunyan: "Mrs. Er, your gold sore medicine is better than the internal medicine, so you can continue to use it ..." Zhang Taiyi urged some precautions, and said that he would come back for a consultation at this hour tomorrow, and he left with Yaotong. Just as Zhang Taiyi''s front foot left, dozens of Yuqian guards sent by the emperor on the hind foot arrived. The five princes were assassinated, and the emperor was shocked and angry, and sent the guards in front of him. A row of five and three thick guards stood in the yard, making the servants in the house nervous. "His Royal Highness," the chief of the Imperial Guards held a fist in front of Han Lingfan respectfully, "the emperor ordered his lord to come and **** his Royal Highness to the palace." Who would have thought that Han Lingfan, who has always been mild-tempered, refused without hesitation: "No! This palace is here to stay." With that, he glanced at Nangong Xin again, his eyes filled with guilt. He killed Axin like this, how could he just leave it! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1195： 501 Chujun The five princes did not want to return to the palace. The chief of the Imperial Guard was obviously very distressed, and was trying to persuade him. At this moment, the voice of salute came from outside the house, and Nangong Mu strode in. Nangong Mu Cai just returned from the Guozi prison. As soon as he entered the house, he heard that his son Nangong Xin was injured to save the five princes. Fortunately, the injuries were not serious. The Taiyi has already visited him. Although he knew his son was okay, Nangong Mu was still in his heart. He didn''t relax until he saw Nangong Xin with his own eyes. When the son was young, the **** scene that fell from the rockery came to mind. If the son has a chance, how can his family bear it! "See His Royal Highness Five." Nangong Mu settled down and saluted Han Lingfan first. Han Lingfan didn''t dare to look directly into Nangong Mu''s eyes, and said, "Master Nangong is exempt." Just before Nangong Mu entered the house, he heard the conversation between the chief of the imperial guard and the five princes, and then respectfully said: "His Royal Highness, and listen to the minister. His stay in Nangongfu will only make the emperor worry and distract her; Moreover, His Royal Highness is useless even if he stays. " Of course, these Han Lingfans understand, but Axin was injured for him. How can he leave Axin alone and go home? "Cousin Fan!" Fu Yunyan and Han Lingfan are cousins. They didn''t worry so much and glared at him directly. "Axin wants to go back to the inner hospital to heal, what are you doing here? If you are really sorry, It might as well rush back to the palace and ask the emperor to find out the true murderer behind the scenes! Otherwise, A Xin would not be hurt in vain! " Han Lingfan showed a thoughtful expression. For a moment, his eyes suddenly opened up. Priorities should be prioritized, and people should have a clear division of labor and perform their duties. Staying in Nangong Palace will not help Axin, but it is a burden, but if you return to the palace, you can do more ... "Master Nangong, cousin Liuniang, what you said." Han Lingfan carefully fisted, "This palace will do its best to find the real murderer behind the scenes!" The chief of the Imperial Guards secretly relieved. "Axin, that Honmiya will come to see you tomorrow .... Lord Nangong, cousin Liu Niang, this palace will leave first." Han Lingfan said goodbye to them one by one, and then, leaving under the **** of the imperial guards, they left in a mighty manner. The assassination of the five princes made the emperor thunder, and first ordered Jingzhaofu Yin to investigate quickly, and then ordered Jinyiwei to cooperate with the five city soldiers and horses to hunt down suspicious people. Jingzhaofu Yin fought tremblingly. However, the assassin was dead, and there was no proof of death. The witnesses of the day only saw the assassin suddenly appeared, and then wanted to trace where the assassin had been before, and it was a blank sight of anyone he had seen. Jingzhaofu Yin is not stupid. Naturally guessed that this assassin should be a carefully cultivated dead, and think of the recent mention of the prince in the court, plus the adult princes ... Beijing Zhaofu Yin only felt that this poor fact was difficult to handle, but he couldn''t say some words, and could only make a look of investigating the case. The people of Wangdu basically didn''t know what happened, only to see that in a blink of an eye it was like God suddenly changed the sky. Wangdu suddenly entered the martial law of the city, and officers and soldiers and Jinyiwei lined up in patrols everywhere. For a while, the wind and the sound of the city were violent, and everyone was in danger. They could nt keep their doors behind one another, and they did nt dare to deal with strangers, lest they be implicated in the guilt of an accomplice. The Palace of Honor is a lot more keen, so Nangongfu received several petitions in succession, all in the name of visiting Nangongxin, but all the replies were returned one by one. Nangongfu directly closed the door to thank guests and declined all the visits. Even in-laws are no exception. This disappointed a lot of people, but there were also many people who were so open-minded that they couldn''t help admiring it secretly: This Nangong Palace is indeed a century-old family. This time Nangong Xin saved the future Chu Jun, the emperor will definitely record this credit. Nangongfu is afraid that he will go to the next level ... The day was spent in a hustle and bustle. That night, in the Imperial Study Room, the lights remained on all night. The emperor was mournful. After hearing the assassination of the five princes, he was shocked and angry, but when he calmed down, he couldn''t help thinking a lot. Xiao Wu is just a prince, a prince who has not yet opened a house. Who is he hindering, and who wants to stab him with all his energy? An answer could not help but come to mind in the emperor''s mind. Xiaowu was born with fetal poison. He was weak from childhood and stumbled up. He almost died of poisoning that year. I finally managed to grow up to such a big size. First, I was shocked, almost dropped, and then assassinated ... Among his children, it seems that only this sister-in-law is always so troubled. Yes, Xiao Wu is a bitch, especially as he gets better over the years, North Korea has mentioned Prince Li several times, even he has acquiesced ... So, has Xiao Wu become even more obtrusive? Therefore, his children couldn''t bear it ... couldn''t even care for the brotherhood of blood and water? The emperor shivered, and somehow he felt that the royal study was a bit cold. This time Xiao Wu was okay, which really made him happy, but because Xiao Wu was okay, he was a little scared, afraid to know the truth. He had four sons in total, and still remembered how each of them was still asleep, remembering that they were only a little older, softly called "Father Emperor", and remembered that he held their hands and taught As they write ... he didn''t want to, and didn''t want to admit that his son would be so cruel. The emperor sighed long and looked tired. The father-in-law, who was waiting aside, quietly stepped forward and replaced the emperor with a cup of hot tea. Liu Gonggong stayed with the emperor for the longest time and knew the emperor''s mind the most. Even if the queen mother was poisoned last year, it was later found that the mother and son of the great emperor did it, but because there was no evidence, the emperor did not delve into it. Nothing more. He served an easy-hearted emperor. "Huairen," said the Emperor suddenly, "maybe it''s time for me to decide Chu." Where did the Duke Liu dare to respond to the court, he laughed twice aside. The emperor did not expect any ideas from him. He seemed to be persuading himself to say, "After the Chu is appointed, with the separation between the monarch and the ruler, these children must be safe ..." He narrowed his eyes and mumbled to himself. Saying, "It''s five years old, and it''s time for him to learn from the directors of the dynasty ... and give Xiaowu another powerful in-laws ... In fact, Nangong''s family is good, but unfortunately, the girls in Nangong''s family seem to have been married Now. " Speaking of which, the emperor had some fears, "Axin is also a good boy, thanks to him today ..." Liu Gonggong said, "This is also the high heaven of the Five Royal Highnesses." The emperor was silent, and the royal study room was quiet. Only the lights flickered slightly. After some time, the emperor finally said, "Huairen, you will go to Nangongfu tomorrow morning and preach a decree for the **** ... ... " Liu Gonggong bowed and said, "Slave obeys." The emperor did not sleep all night, rubbed his forehead a little tired, and asked, "What time is it now?" Father Gong Liu looked at the moment, "... Emperor, half an hour later." î Shizheng is the time of the early dynasty. In the early days, the emperor knew that the emperor was in a bad mood. Except for some important matters, the others could not play if they could not play, so they dispersed quickly. Immediately after the dispersal of the dynasty, Liu Gonggong went to Nangongfu. Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu heard the news and hurried back from the Yamen. Liu Gongzheng was accompanied by Nangong Sheng to use tea, and after the Fu house was up and down, after the incense case was prepared, he declared: "Carried in Fengtian, the emperor said: The wife of the second son of Nangongfu is clever and agile, dignified and virtuous, careful and attentive, sexually savvy, courteous, graceful, restrained, gentle and pure. Special title is Zheng Sanpin County Jun, the title is Kaiyang. This is why! " The intention announced by Liu Gonggong is confusing. Yesterday, it was Nangong Xin who saved the five princes, but Fu Yunyan was given a favor. The reward was not gold and silver jewelry, but a rare title. You know, the title of Dayu is rare, and even the prince and concubine won the title of the county only when they got married. Fu Yunyan''s expression was a bit subtle. After listening to the will in silence, she held up her head with both hands respectfully and accepted the decree: "My wife thanked the Lord!" Fu Yunyan handed the imperial edict to the maidservant aside, holding up Lin''s feet and standing up, Liu Ye quietly stuffed a red envelope for Liu Gonggong, and laughed away the inner servant who had passed the edict. After receiving the purpose, the people in each room dispersed, Nangong Mu, Lin and Fu Yunyan went to Nangong Xin together. Nangong Xin couldn''t pick up because of the injury, but the news of Fu Yunyan''s being a county magistrate had spread all over Nangong in the blink of an eye, so somebody ran to inform him. Nan Gongxin, who was sitting on the bed, was still a little hesitant. After saluting his parents, he took hold of Fu Yunyan''s hand and said, "Liu Niang! You are the county king." Lin''s heart was very happy when he looked at the pair. Her son has grown up to become a family, and it will only get better and better in the future ... Thinking of the past, her eyes were a little sour, but she didn''t want her family to see abnormalities, so she took a deep breath and settled down. There was no joy on Fu Yunyan''s face, and he said dullly: "It must be because of Xin that you saved five cousins, and Uncle Huang will give me a county king." Nangong Xin thought for a while and said, "But the emperor will never use a knight to reward him ..." "No, it should be." Nangong Mu suddenly sighed and said with a little disappointment, "... Axin, you need to be mentally prepared. Yesterday''s matter may finally be gone." Seeing Lin''s three eyes focused on himself, Nangong Mu explained to them in detail: "Although Axin saved the five princes this time, they were not seriously injured, and the emperor rewarded some gold and silver. However, he gave Liu Niang a county magistrate. Our children in Nangong Palace were originally born from the imperial examination scheme, and Axin Jinke will also end. Meng En is a great grace for Xungui Mansion, but for our Nangong The government is a little bit nonsense. If Axin has Meng En, he still has to go to imperial examinations? What should he do in the future? So the emperor gave this grace to Liu Niang. " He paused and said with a bitter smile: "The emperor''s grace and Axin''s dedication are actually not equal, which means that the emperor may not give Axin a fair deal. Therefore, she will give Liuniang a county magistrate. As a compensation." "The emperor doesn''t want to check it anymore?" Nangong Xin opened his eyes wide and asked, "Isn''t that going to be dangerous for your five lords?" Nangong Mu was a little surprised. He thought his son might be unconvinced, but he did not expect that he was worried about the fifth prince. Facing the worried eyes of Nangong Xin, Nangong Mu followed and said, "The emperor will definitely check, but it will not go into detail until the point is reached. After all, no matter who does this, once it is on the bright side, Even the emperor can''t protect him. " The emperor distressed the five princes, and also distressed other sons, so he wanted to be thin. "That''s all right." Nangong Xin breathed a sigh of relief, and a reassuring smile appeared on her face. "As long as the emperor finds out who is the real murderer behind the scenes, His Highness Five will be safe." Nangong Mu patted the back of his hand, and even if Axin''s illness was better, his mind was still pure. However, the children of the Nangong family will enter the career sooner or later. For A Xin, this is also an opportunity for him to learn and let him understand that there is not only the words "black" and "white" on officialdom. Therefore, Nangong Mu explained and taught in detail. "Dad, mother, Axin." The more Fu Yunyan understood the emperor''s intentions, the more uncomfortable he felt, and said dullly, "I don''t want this county magistrate." "Liu Niang." Nangong Mu solemnly said, "Thunder and rain dew are all grace." If the county monk is unwilling, it will only make the emperor think that their Nangong family has complained about it. In this way, the emperor''s guilt to Axin will not only disappear, but he will also feel that he is ignorant. Fu Yunyan stood up and bowed, "Daughter-in-law is training." Nangong Mu calmed his wife and children and asked his wife not to spread Nangong Xin''s injuries to South Xinjiang, so as not to worry about Nangong. Nanjiang and Wangdu are separated by thousands of miles. If they worry about it again, Nangong Nang will not return, only to make her uneasy. Next, Nangong Mu went to the outer court. This matter was related to Nangong. He also had to discuss with Nangong Qin Haosheng. The story of Fu Yunyan getting the county monarch was spread in Wangdu the same day, but the Nangong family still closed the door with Nangong Xin''s injuries and no one could find out the news from their house. The whole king was overcast, and the emperor gave secret instructions to Jin Yiwei''s commander Shi Lu Huaining, and ordered him to give himself a result within ten days, and then summoned Xuan Pingbo into the Imperial Study Room. In the early morning of the next day, Xuanping Bo played the fifth son Han Lingfan as the prince. In the past few years, there has been a memorial to Prince Li, which is separated from each other, so everyone does not disagree with Xuan Pinghou''s performance, thinking that it will be suppressed as usual, but did not expect ... The emperor''s voice said loudly in the hall of Jin Mao: "Zhun Zou." Uproar! ... The disturbances of the capitals have not affected the southern Xinjiang far away. At about half an hour, it was still early, and Nangong Ai woke up, and raised his hand and shook the small copper bell beside the bed. After hearing the movements in the inner room, Bai Hui and Aoer immediately came in holding their new clothes. Today is the birthday of the king of Zhennan. Nangong Li is the concubine of the world. Naturally, she should dress formally. She specially chose a gold brooch with peony pattern and silk brocade. Underneath it is a pink thread-pleated skirt. He pulled a fallen horse and wore five phoenixes and a golden phoenix, which looked bright and elegant. As soon as Nangong Yu finished dressing up, Xiao Yu came. She wore a primrose yellow thin satin long raccoon today. On the small face that does not apply fat on weekdays, she had light makeup, elegant and beautiful. The two stood together, one bright and bright like a peony and the other elegant as a hibiscus. It''s bright. Nangong Yu greeted Xiao Yu for having breakfast together, and went hand in hand to the main hall of the inner court of the Wangfu House-Gui Yutang to welcome guests. Previously, the small banquet and ceremonies of Nangong Palace were held in the name of Bixiao Hall, and this welcoming was from the gate of Bijie Hall''s East Street, but today is different because it is the 40th birthday of King Zhennan, so the palace''s main entrance welcomes guest. At this moment, the dozens of vermilion lacquered fan fans and the windows on both sides of Guiyingtang are all open, bright and transparent. For today''s birthday feast, Guiyingtang has already been re-arranged. The top host still has two rosewood wood master chairs. The chairs on both sides of the hall have been replaced by rosewood carved wreath chairs, and a pair of green enamel paintings are placed in the corners. A large vase with tangled patterns and a red wool carpet in the middle of the marble floor. It is not luxurious but extraordinary. It wasn''t long before Nangongyu and Xiaoyu arrived at Guiyutang, and Wei''s and five girls Xiao Rongyu also came. Wei s dress is also carefully dressed today. He is covered with **** brocade and dangles branches with flowers, holding a regular meniscus, wearing a bead, with a fresh magnolia flower in the horns. , Qingli decent, but not too aggressive to **** Nangong''s style. Xiao Rongyu combed two round buns, very cute, wearing a rose-colored round-necked thin forged shuttlecock, wearing a gold-plated gold necklace on the neck, and a white jade lock hanging on her chest. Her movements were shaking slightly. "Sister of the world, big girl." Wei smiled slightly, and looked at him with respect to Nangong Yu and Xiao Yufu. Afterwards, Xiao Rongyu also blessed the blessing like a decent figure, and said milkily, "Da Luan, big sister Ann." Seeing an innocent and lovely female doll always makes people feel unconsciously better. Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Yu sister is good." The little girl''s instinct was the most keen and simple, and immediately felt the kindness of Nangong Yu, and smiled even sweeter. Nangong said with a smile: "Sister Jade, Mr. Li has given you classes in these two days. How do you like it?" A few days ago, the king of the south of the town asked Nan Gongyu to help Xiao Rongyu to find a woman, and Nangong Yu asked Mrs. Tian to help introduce Mr. Li who had enlightened the Tian family girl from the day before. Two days class. However, after all, Xiao Rongyu was still small, in fact, he just picked an hour every day to read with his husband. Xiao Rongyu nodded vigorously: "Dasao, sir is very good. Mr. Tsang has been teaching me to read" Qionglin Young School "for the past two days ..." Nangong said with a grin: "May I have some words for me?" Xiao Rongyu hurriedly put his hands behind his back, and said milkily, "The chaos has begun, and Qiankun began to lay. The lightness of Qing is the one who rises to the sky, and the heavyness of the Qi is the one who is condensed to the ground ... The gentleman behind has not yet teach." Nangong Min touched her head with an itchy hand and said, "Sister Yu is doing very well." Xiao Rongyu smiled happily, exposing the pear vortex on his cheek. Wei smiled at Xiao Rongyu with a smile. When she asked Li to take a closer look when Mr. Li was giving a lecture, he also had a good impression on Mr. Li. The first half of Mr. Li''s life was not very good. After marrying, his husband died early and left an only child. It was difficult for the only child to be admitted to the lift, but he died unfortunately. She brought two grandchildren, and now the grandson has already won the show. This Mr. Li is very good at raising children. Although Mr. Li''s life was not smooth, he did not blame Tianyou, being wise and cautious ... Compared to Ye Yili, it was a world of difference! The daughter was enlightened and taught by this Mr. Li, and she would definitely benefit greatly. Wei''s heart was even more grateful to Nangong Yu. After a few greetings, several other girls from the Xiao family also came one after another, all staying in Guiyingtang waiting to welcome them. A moment later, a young girl wearing a turquoise dark-striped sister-in-law came and whispered: "Sir concubine, Grandma Auntie and Grandma Qiao came." Everyone in the hall was a little surprised. The time written on the post sent by Wangfu was slapstick. I didn''t expect Mrs. Qiao to come so early. On the side, Wei''s face was frozen, and he looked at Nangong with a worried look. A few days ago, after Qiao Ruolan came to the palace, he was almost sent to the Ming and Qing temples by the grandfather. It was still Mrs. Qiao''s arrogance that he changed the Ming and Qing temples to Shuying Women''s School. Today is a big day, and ordinary people naturally dare not have trouble in such days, but they cannot measure the aunt and grandma by ordinary people''s standards. Nangong Yu calmly drank tea, and the light and gentle appearance calmed Wei''s heart. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1196： 502 Private Wear After a while, Mrs. Qiao and Grandma Qiao were introduced by a steward. Mrs. Qiao today wore a bean-green eight-ball Ruyi flower cloud brocade gardener with a straight body, and a slightly proud chin was revealed in the slightly raised chin. Behind her was a young woman in her twenties with a beautiful appearance. She wore a silk tassel with indigo blue precious flowers wrapped in silver silk. Dan was wearing a pair of emerald inlaid red gold buns. Looked a little timid, and followed each other step by step. After seeing each other, Nangong asked Mrs. Qiao to sit down, and Mrs. Qiao''s grandmother Zhou Shi stood behind her. The girls gave tea, and Mrs. Qiao stared at Nangong Yan expressionlessly for a while, and some asked with a shelf: "Sir concubine, have you received a letter from A Yi recently, how is Huiling City?" Ever since Qiao Ruolan was sent to Shuying Women''s School, Mrs. Qiao''s mood was terrible. She was almost sure that Nangong Yan was behind the ghosts. She tried to rush to Bixiaotang several times to question one or two, but in the end she was patient. Stayed because- Qiao Shenyu! Qiao Shenyu is still far from Huiling City, under Xiao Yi''s eyelids. If Shi Zifei is unhappy to write a letter to sue, Xiao Yi''s unreasonable **** demon king embarrasses his son by reason, what should he do? Therefore, she can only keep telling herself to be patient, to be patient ... so, she has been patient until now. Qiao Shenyu has been going to Huiling City for a few days. Even a home letter has not been sent back. She couldn''t pull her face and went to Bixiaotang to ask Nangong Yan, so she just arrived early today and asked all the questions asked. Nangong looked at Mrs. Qiao''s intentions at a glance and said with a smile: "The war in Huiling City has ended, please don''t worry about your aunt." Mrs. Qiao reluctantly smiled and said stubbornly, "Ai Yi is out in the field, and Shi Zifei should also ask for more letters. Especially today is Wang Ye''s birthday. As a son, I can''t bear Huan Huan''s knees, I must be very worried , Shi Zifei might as well hurry to A Yi Xiu Shu and tell A Yi Xiu today''s situation. Then by the way, ask Ai Yi, my family Yuer is okay recently, speaking, Yu Er is Shi Zi''s cousin after all, compared to Others are naturally reliable. What kind of errands does Shizi arrange for Yuer? He can certainly do it properly. Concubine Shi, do you think this is the case? " Nangong Ai just smiled and nodded: "Aunt said." Seeing her oil and salt incompatibility, Mrs. Qiao frowned, and glanced at her daughter-in-law secretly, blaming her for lack of eyesight and helplessness. Zhou noticed the discomfort of her mother-in-law, and said nenely, "Sir concubine ..." "Aunt." Nangong Yan raised the tea cup, gently covered the tea with the tea cover, and said, "Shizi once said, ''Good use is good, and those who can live in it''. Nephew heard Wen cousin Wentao Martial arts is all-pervasive. For such a capable person, Shizi naturally knows how to make good use of it. Aunts don''t have to worry about it and wait patiently for the cousin to return home, Guangzong Yaozu. " Mrs. Qiao could not help but sting. If she continues to persuade Nangong Yu to write to Xiao Yi, it is to admit that her son is useless; take a step back and say that even if she admits that her son is useless, Nangong Yu can use the sentence "can "Zhejuzhi" blocked her to say nothing. This Nangong Yu is indeed a clever tongue. No wonder my brother has been coaxed away from himself recently! I just ca nt take her now! Mrs. Qiao squeezed the papa fiercely, stood up tensely, glanced at the Zhou family behind him, and reprimanded: "Useless things!" Knowing that he was angry, Zhou did not refute, but just bowed his head. Nan Gongxi said with a dignified smile: "It''s still early, aunts and cousins ??should go to the back room and sit down first." Mrs. Joe flung her sleeves and walked without looking back. As the Kyrgyz approached, Wangfuzhong became more and more lively. The concierge and the welcome manager were all very busy. The first to arrive was the Xiao family''s other house, followed by the in-laws, and the Gaomen mansion in southern Xinjiang ... The male guest was taken to the front yard, while the female guest was taken to the back yard. There were already a lot of mansions to the banquet before Bixiaotang, but it was completely incomparable to this time. Even if the women''s relatives in each mansion simply said a few words, Nangongyu also said dry, tea I don''t know how many times. Fortunately, Wei Fangfei and Xiao Yan greeted each other, everything was well organized. Those fateful female dependents were escorted to the open room with their uncles, and occasionally a few of them were taken to the westernmost room of the open room for tea. The main room and the room are distinct. When Mrs. Fang Santai and his party arrived, it was no exception. After Gui Li Tang and Nan Gong met them, Mrs. Fang Santai and they were led by a steward to the open room. Aunt Niu was impatient, and told the uncle to take her to the clean room. Their carriage had waited almost half an hour outside the palace. Although she has not officially visited the banquet of the palace, when she was in Baixi City, no matter where she went to the banquet, she would not be so neglected and waited so long! The steward responded respectfully, and found two maids to lead the aunt Niu to the clean room ... When Aunt Niu returned, they were led to the room by the two maids. Aunt Niu saw something strange. "I''ve seen Aunt Niu." A woman wearing a parrot green silk breeze greeted with a smile. Seeing the arrival of new guests, all three or four female relatives in the room looked at them in unison. These aunts are either the master who has not accepted the room since the death of the main room in the house, or they are seriously ill, so they have to accompany the girls in the house to the banquet. They looked at Aunt Niu''s eyes with a trace of inspection, and said, "I don''t know which aunt''s house is so beautifully dressed, and all the jewelry and clothes are fine!" Was it the old master who spoiled his wife, or did his aunt take over after his death? When Aunt Niu saw the woman who was welcoming her guests, she was so ashamed that she could be sure that something was really wrong. Isn''t this woman Qiu Nan''s aunt? Seems to be the biological mother of four girls Xiao Rongying. Aunt Niu was so angry that she stalked her chest, her face was blue and white, and the colors changed beautifully. How could this be the case, Zhennan Wangfu turned his back on himself so much that he let himself be entertained by a small room. Then needless to say ... Aunt Niu looked around at the women sitting in the cabin, her brows frowning, and they looked like they couldn''t get on the table one by one. Aunt Niu was really reluctant to stay here for a moment. She turned angrily and said, "Where is my wife, and where is my daughter-in-law? Haven''t you led me?" There was an uproar in the box, stunned. What did my aunt say "my daughter-in-law"? !! This doesn''t really look at Mrs. Masami! How dare she speak so loudly in front of an outsider in the palace? How arrogant she should be in her own house? !! Now that the wife in her house is still there, that is to say that the master favored his wife? !! For a moment, the aunts in the room looked at each other, wondering whether they should envy the aunt who lived more honorably than the lady in the house, or sympathized with the unfortunate lady in the right room. Qiu''s heart was bitter, and she said with a smile on her face: "Aunt Niu, you can sit down and use some tea, Madam Fang Santai and Madam Fang San are in the open room ..." Fang''s? !! Wouldn''t it be ... a few aunts couldn''t help but hesitate to hear each other''s surname Fang. Aunt Niu didn''t want to talk to Qiu any more. She didn''t wait for the other party to finish her speech, so she left. "Aunt Niu ..." Qiu stepped forward hurriedly to try to stop, but was pushed away by Aunt Niu politely, Qiu took a step back, but fortunately, a pup beside her helped her in time. Qiu''s head hurt when he looked at the back of Aunt Niu. Shi Zifei looked down on herself, and then asked herself to entertain guests. For this matter, Jin also congratulated herself once and again. Now that she hasn''t handled her errands, she is afraid of Shi Zifei''s unhappiness. If it affects her daughter''s future ... She gritted her teeth and couldn''t care if she would offend Aunt Niu, and hurried to catch up. Unfortunately, even if she ran out of breath, she was one step too late, just to see Aunt Niu rushing into the room in spite of the obstruction from the entrance of the open hall, and yelled, "Where is the Princess Shi?" Because of the birthday party, the open hall is also newly furnished, bright and clear. Several tall and lush sycamore trees are planted outside the door, which shields a lot of sunlight. Even if there is no ice, the hall is refreshing and cool. In the hall, many carefully cultivated chrysanthemums are placed in accordance with the season, colorful and colorful. At this time, the ladies in the hall were sitting around several round tables, chatting while drinking tea and fruits. Aunt Niu''s hasty invasion calmed the whole open room, and she became the focus of everyone''s attention again. Most of the ladies present have not seen Aunt Niu, even when Xiao Fang was in the favor, as long as the lady with a little shame would not lower her status to entertain a concubine. At this time, I saw her wearing a purple-gold embroidered brooch with embroidered seawater and sapphire **** patterns. Her head and face were also very valuable, and her body was quite luxurious. It was not immediately clear which house she was. Qiu followed closely into the open hall and said angrily: "Aunt Niu, please follow me back." It''s an aunt! The ladies present were all displeased, and an auntie dared to rush here, so brave! "Why should I go back ?!" Aunt Niu slapped her sleeves on Qiu''s outstretched hand, and raised her chin. "Where''s the concubine? Let her come to see me! I''ll ask her to ask, mine Where is the daughter, her mother-in-law! " All the ladies shrank their pupils and realized. It was the auntie cow! Many people suddenly remembered the identity of Aunt Niu, and some of them who responded slowly were suddenly realized by the mention of others, and their eyes changed instantly-the aunts in the previous room looked at Aunt Niu''s eyes. With a hint of envy, now these ladies in the right room are showing a little contempt and disdain. Aunt Niu was just a tadpole, and she was also a sloppy tadpole carried by her maid. If it weren''t for Xiao Fang, these ladies would have taken the initiative to expel the rude and rude woman. But after all, Xiao Fangshi was the hostess of the palace. No one knew if she would make a comeback one day and recapture the concubine''s life and the king''s favor. Thinking of this, most of the ladies are silent, drinking tea in silence. Mrs. Qiao is the eldest sister of King Zhennan. It is best for her to come forward at this time, but she looks like a good show. I thought: Nan Gongxi dares to put her face down today, and she has to look at it. She is even more faceless! In the silence, a girl laughed loudly: "Well? Auntie isn''t there another seat in the box? How come here? It turned out to be so rampant!" Everyone looked at the sound again, and saw a middle-aged woman wearing a smoky purple tangled peony flower gardenia, looking at Aunt Niu with a smile and taunting. It was Madam Tian who spoke at General Tian. And Mrs. Tian beside her was drinking tea slowly while holding a tea cup, which did not mean to stop her daughter-in-law. All the ladies are clear in their hearts. Everyone knows that Tian He is a party of the world. Especially recently, Grandpa Tian has just been promoted by President Ziqian Wei from the sixth grade because of the support of the grandfather. It must be close to Shi Zi''s. The eyes of the ladies were a little complicated, and they didn''t know if they were envious, or jealous, or dismissed. Aunt Niu''s face is not very good-looking, and she is not really so stupid. Of course, she also knows that her identity is actually a bit ill-defined, so she was very low-key when she was in Luo Yue City, which is far worse than that in Bai Xicheng. . But even so, she also felt that she was the birth mother of Xiao Fang. These ladies were afraid to be rude to themselves in the open. I didn''t expect this woman to dare not give her daughter face, so shame herself in the public court, it is really hateful and hateful! But for her daughter''s account that day, she could only hold back and sneer arrogantly: "I''m too lazy to care about you, such a rude woman! Where is the concubine?" This is what happened in the open room. Naturally someone was notified to Nangong Aunt. With the help of the girls, Nangong Aunt stepped in. As for Wei''s and Xiao Yan, they stayed in the hospitality. As soon as Nangong Yan stepped into the open hall, the female relatives got up, bowed their knees and saluted her, calling out, "Sir concubine." Aunt Niu looked at Nangong Yu with a jealous look. Such a decent should be her daughter''s! Where did the round get such a creamy little girl. Nangong Yu first raised her hand to make everyone rude, and then frowned slightly, and asked, "What''s going on?" "Shi Zifei." Qiu quickly confessed wrongly, "This is Fang''s aunt Niu, who was misidentified and let her break in." Nangong Xi slightly jaw, "Auntie Qiu, please take this auntie to the box, lest you run into a VIP." Qiu''s promise was rushed, Aunt Niu rushed towards Nangong Xuan first, and sternly asked, "Where is your mother-in-law now ?! How can you let your daughter-in-law treat you today?" It''s up! " Where would the auntie in the hall let the auntie Niu pretend here, and immediately two or three auntie came forward and stopped the auntie cow''s way. Qiu quickly hurried out: "Aunt Niu, Madam is sick in bed these days, so you can''t come over." Aunt Niu took a dismissive look at Qiu''s. She had said so many excuses about being ill, and she was embarrassed. She had been prepared for it, and immediately said coldly, "Hey, I think it''s because my daughter-in-law is not filial and hurt my mother-in-law. Otherwise, the grandmother''s grandmother would not show up on such a big forty-year birthday?" The expressions of many ladies are subtle. Those ladies who came here from other cities to celebrate their birthdays are not mentioned, but the husbands and daughters of Luo Yuecheng are well aware that since the second concubine came to South Xinjiang, his wife, Fang Family, has not been there to treat guests, even the concubine s concubine. Ceremonies are all hosted by Zhennan King ... Nangong whispered softly, "Aunt Qiu." Her tone was flat and she did not take Aunt Niu at all. Qiu''s heart groaned secretly, and he quickly said politely, "Aunt Niu, please come with me." Aunt Niu snorted. On that day, she finally saw her daughter who had been banned, and she cried to her about her current situation, and asked her to have such a scene in front of the guests on the occasion of the great birthday of Zhennan King. . The daughter also said that as long as the matter was aroused, the guests would inevitably have a lot of discussions and felt that Shi Zifei was not filial to her mother-in-law, so Shi Zifei had to show something for fame. Then she would take advantage of it and force her to go to Wang Ye to intercede and resolve. Daughter''s foot restraint. In this way, the daughter can regain the power of the palace. Thinking of her daughter''s Yin Yin''s request, Aunt Niu flung her sleeves away from Qiu and asked sternly, "Sir concubine, are you guilty of a thief?" The red gold and red phoenix phoenix on her head trembled slightly as she moved. The gigantic pearl in the mouth was dazzling, and the stars in the night sky suddenly attracted the attention of several ladies in the hall. A lady said with some uncertainty: "... Is this Dongzhu?" This sentence seems to be a stone falling into the lake water, and ripples on the lake surface, and other unrelated female families also looked at the bun on Aunt Niu''s head ... "Of course it''s Dongzhu." Aunt Niu raised her chin proudly, and subconsciously touched the bun on the side of her hair. This big and bright Dongzhu is a rare baby. She has never seen anyone wear it! Considering that today is an important day, she deliberately wore it out! For a moment, the audience was uproar! The faces of the female relatives all around changed. Just now Aunt Niu ran up loud and noisy. It can be attributed to being vulgar and unruly. However, if a beast room wears Dongzhu, it would violate Dayu law. Dongzhu is a status symbol. Dayu Ming ordered that only the officials with more than three grades and their deaths should wear Dongzhu. The women depended on each other, whispering, and the light in the corner of their eyes glanced at Aunt Niu. They all thought about where Aunt Niu, an aunt, could get Dongzhu, a valuable baby, and the answer was obvious-- This invaluable Dongzhu must be a gift from his wife! Not to mention the aunt Niu, Xiao Fang''s own life is now dead, and she is not eligible to wear Dongzhu. But Xiao Fangshi donated Dongzhu to her aunt ... No wonder this aunt Niu dare to be so arrogant and don''t take the rules of the eyes, presumably there must be Xiaofang''s support behind him, in order to give a district aunt Your heart grows to this point! This Fang''s family is really stubborn, stubborn! The corners of Nangong''s lips turned slightly. Aunt Niu was born in a concubine, and used to be arrogant and arrogant in Fangfu. I am afraid no one has told her the rules. Encouraged by this, he dared to wear Dongzhu out of the country in order to show his fame at the royal banquet. Although Dong Zhu is rare, this lady of the room always knows the goods. This is not easily recognized by others. Thanks to her letting her stay here for so long. Nangong''s smile flashed away, and then she looked to Mrs. Fang Santai and Shen Sheng asked: "Maternal grandmother, Dongzhu is privately held in your house, and you can let it be worn by a room. You still want grandma. Give an explanation to the palace. " Mrs. Fang Santai is Xiao Fang''s auntie, so Nangong Yan wants to call her grandmother. In the scorching eyes of everyone, Mrs. Fang Sanhua was flushed with red, and felt like she was sitting on a needle felt, "Sir concubine, I ... I don''t know Dongzhu ..." Madam Fang Santai said the truth. Several people have seen Dongzhu such a rare baby. Mrs. Fang is also the same. I don''t know whether it is more wronged or more angry. When she went out early in the morning, she noticed that the pearls on Aunt Niu''s bun were round and huge, and the color was crystal clear. At first glance, she was the best pearl. She guessed that it was the treasure that Aunt Niu obtained from Xiao Fang, but she did not expect it to be East. Beads! If this was known beforehand, how could Mrs. Fang be so stupid as to be worn by Aunt Niu, wouldn''t this be a deliberate trouble? Mrs. Fang looked anxiously at Aunt Niu, and even this old aunt who had never seen the world knew it was Dongzhu, and did such a stupid thing. Nangong said faintly: "Although my grandmother said," I don''t know who is guilty, "it is true that Guizhou''s private possession of Dongzhu is true and should be handled according to law." Privately wear Dongzhu as a rod according to law. The aunt Niu heard a haze, what did you mean? !! Can it be said that Dongzhu himself can''t wear it, and he still has sin? !! Aunt Niu was not convinced, and was about to scream, but suddenly remembered something. On that day, when her daughter gave Dongzhu herself, she seemed to sting a few words, but she was attracted by Dongzhu''s glory and she absently responded. A few words ... what did you say? "Come here, unload her Dongzhu!" Nangong Yan said coldly. This time, the mother-in-law did not dare to delay, and two of them held Aunt Niu right and left. Aunt Niu has been spoiled for decades. Where can I fight these wives with big waists and round waists, she twisted frantically and wanted to cry for help, but was blocked by another mother with a papa, Woo Di can no longer make a sound. The woman sneered, and then pulled out the Danfeng inlaid bun with Dongzhu on her head. "The princess of the world." The woman respectfully presented the hair bun to the hands of Nangong Yu, and saw the golden and bright red gold brocade Danfeng phoenix come alive. The east pearl in Danfeng''s mouth was crystal clear, bright and flowing, and transparent. With a little plain and elegant. For a time, all female guests'' eyes were focused on this East Pearl. Seeing that this East Pearl is full of the size of a longan and its quality is the best in East Pearl, I am afraid that it is hard to find money! These treasures fell into the hands of a humble aunt, and they were really violent! Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, handed the hair bun to Bai Hui, and commanded: "This is physical evidence, you''ve collected it!" Bai Hui responded, and her blessing led her. Followed by, Nangong Yan continued: "The private wear Dai Dongzhu, but Fang''s family failed to investigate first, and the crime is inevitable." Her tone gradually sharpened, "Maternal grandmother, today''s father Wang Dashou, this generation''s concubine will not leave you, I also hope to take this to go back to my hometown and stop thinking about Dongzhu, which will be handled by my own government later. " The implication is that this is to drive away customers? !! The female relatives in the hall were silent, and most of their faces were hard to hide. Seeing Shi Zifei, a young girl who was just a gentleman, she was weak and weak. They thought she would expose the matter gently. Gu Quan''s relatives face a little, but she didn''t expect her decisive decisiveness. !! It''s daunting. Mrs. Fang Santai''s face turned from red to white again, her mouth moved, but she couldn''t make a sound, and looked at Madam Fang San, at a loss. It''s useless for Madam Fang San to scold her mother-in-law. What does Mrs. Fang Santai say is also the solemn grandmother of the grandfather, posing the elders, how can the concubine make an old man impossible? !! "Luo Yan," Nangong said faintly, "Send off!" Luo Yan, a ocher-colored mule, hurried forward and politely addressed Mrs. Fang Santai and Mrs. Fang San: "Two please!" The hall became silent again, and almost the sound of the needle falling could be heard. Only Nangong is uncomfortable and does not urge, isn''t Aunt Niu trying to make trouble? Help her kindly by herself, and it''s better to be more troublesome! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1197： 503 complaint Mrs. Fang Santai''s body almost trembled, and she could not wait to leave here immediately. Mrs. Fang Fangsi, who is sitting next to Mrs. Fang Santai, knows her softness and temperament best. However, if she knows to continue this way, I''m afraid it''s really bad. Speak! " Hearing that Nangong Yan looked at Mrs. Fang Fang, and said lightly, "I don''t know what opinion Mrs. Fang Fang has?" The Fang family is now headed by the four-room patriarch, and Madam Fang Sitai is also the patriarch''s wife. She cleared her throat and said with a smile: "Sir concubine, Aunt Niu Dai Dongzhu did have it, and she did not dare to intercede for her." As she said, she gave Aunt Niu a contemptuous glance, after all, in Mrs. Fang Sitai In my heart, even if Aunt Niu is the aunt of Xiao Fang''s, she is still a coward, and she can''t put it on the table. Mrs. Fang Sitai continued: "However, the teachings are not in a hurry. Today is the grandfather of the grandfather, and the three wives of the old body are the grandfather of the grandfather. You should always stay to congratulate the grandfather. What is it, wait for the birthday It''s not too late to talk after the feast. " Mrs. Fang Sitai confessed that she was righteous, and thought that Nangong Nang did not look at the monk''s face and looked at the Buddha''s face, even if she looked at the face of Zhennan King, there would still be a few people in the three rooms. Nangong frowned slightly and said rightly: "Mrs. Fang Sitai was wrong, the aunt in the grandmother''s house violated the law, and the grandmother as the head mother couldn''t escape the responsibility of blame! The origin of palliative **** is ''palliative'' Will make this aunt make such a big mistake! " Mrs. Fang Sitai ended up for a moment, her face was not very good-looking. Nangong Yu continued, "Fang''s family disregards the laws, but our palace can''t go with it!" Luo Yan reached out and made a plea: "Mrs. Fang Santai, Madam Fang San, please!" "Hexiang." Mrs. Fang Sisi winked at the blue maid next to her, and lowered her voice. "Go ahead and tell the old lady that Sanfang has been ordered by the concubine to be driven away. "Mrs. Fang Sitai expressed impatience in her tone, and was anxious and angry. On the one hand, she complained that Sanfang was unruly, and then she made things happen to this point. On the other hand, she complained about Nangong''s disregard for relatives. The maidservant He Xiang responded quietly and retreated outside the house, and then she almost ran forward with her skirt. He Xiang rushed forward, walked across a veranda, bypassed Guizhang Hall, and walked out of the second door, which was the outer court of Wangfu. He Xiang did not dare to pass through another Ruyi gate and came to the Xingsu Building in the outer courtyard. The male guest''s seat was placed in the main hall on the first floor of the Xingsu Building. At this moment, the noodles have not yet begun. A group of guests are sitting on their seats according to their status, drinking tea and talking, the atmosphere is lively and extraordinary. Although the old Fang Fang was not able to sit with King Zhennan, he was seated at the table closest to the chairman''s table. He was chatting with the old Fang Fang beside him. He Xiang walked quietly to the old Fangsi, and in a concise and whispered voice in his ear, told the three-family daughter-in-law that she had been ordered by the son-in-law. The old Fangsi''s face suddenly changed, and she almost did not jump up. This concubine is too wayward! It''s just that you don''t take Shizi''s mother into consideration! Even if she was dissatisfied with her mother-in-law, Fang Family and Fang Family Sanfang, as the saying goes, the bones were broken and the ribs were connected. What Fang Family Sanfang said was also part of the Fang family, and Xiao Yi''s biological mother was generous. The surname is a square. It is the so-called glory and glory, loss and loss. If Fangjia Sanfang was forcibly driven away by the concubine, it is not only Fangjia Sanfang who is ashamed, but also the entire Fang family! Once people mistakenly believe that Fang''s family broke up with Zhennan''s royal palace, not only will Fang''s family lose face, but their future status in southern Xinjiang may not be guaranteed! The older Fang Si thought that his face was getting uglier, and he said to He Xiang: "Go quietly and help me pass a message to Wang, and ask him to tell me in the next room, and tell me I have something to tell you." He Xiang was ordered to go, while the old Fang four pretended to go to the clean room, and casually exited the main hall of Xing Sulou, and let the guardian outside lead him to a box on the right. He sat down without any thought, walking back and forth impatiently in the compartment. Fortunately soon, He Xiang led the king of Zhennan. King Zhennan is Shouxing today, so he deliberately wore a silk robe with a scarlet red crane crane grass. The truth is that people are refreshed at every happy event. King Zhennan, who walked in great strides, looked bright, full of energy, tall and erect, and exuded a sense of confidence and dominance among the superiors. Fangsi''s old lady apologized and fisted, pondering: "Today is Wangye s birthday. I shouldn''t have disturbed Wangye. But my old wife just sent someone to tell me that the daughter of our three-family house also annoyed Shizifei She even wanted to be a guest. After all, she is young and full of energy, and she also asked Wang Ye to persuade her, Wang Fang and Fang Jiana are in-laws, so why let outsiders read the joke ... " King Zhennan''s face became more ugly the more he heard it, the original good mood disappeared, and he was angry: "The princess of the world is too improper!" As he said, his four elder grandfathers promised, "In this case, the king will be the Fang family. Be the master! "No matter what those people in the Fang family''s third room did wrong, Shi Zifei should also put things down for the time being. If it is so ugly, it''s not ashamed of the two governments! The old Fang Fang was relieved, and said with a smile: "Thank you Grandpa. Then I''ll go back to the table first." The old Fangsi retired from the room and Zhennan Wang Yang said, "Come!" Chang Sui, who was standing outside, came in immediately and bowed. "You''re going to let someone ..." Zhennan Wang originally wanted to tell Changsui to tell people to tell Nan Gongyu to not be so presumptuous, but he said half of it and hesitated again. Just now he didn''t think deeply about his anger, but now he thinks it over, Shi Zifei has taken care of everything in Luo Yuecheng''s life. With her stable temperament, she shouldn''t be in the third room of the other''s house because of a trivial matter Customer order. Even for the sake of Xiao Yi, she should not ignore Fang''s face at all. Will things be different today? King Zhennan thought about it, his mood eased a bit, and he changed his command and said, "You let the bellflower come to Guiyutang to see what happened." "Yes, Lord." Chang followed his instructions. About a cup of tea, the bellflower came with a hundred flowers. After Bai Hui bowed to the king of Zhennan, he didn''t rush to explain it first, but respectfully presented the Dan Feng hairpin that had been pulled from Aunt Niu''s head. The King of Zhennan was confused, but at a glance, he recognized that the beads in Danfeng''s mouth were Dongzhu, and it was a rare top-grade Dongzhu. "What''s wrong with this bun?" King Zhennan asked, puzzled. Bai Hui said respectfully: "Master Wang, this bun is worn by Aunt Niu today." what? !! Xiao Fang s aunt dared to wear Dongzhu in private for her birthday party! The king of Zhennan showed shock. He intuitively wanted to scold, but then thought of where Dongzhu, the rare baby aunt Niu, came from. The answer is obvious- Little Fangs! For a moment, King Zhennan''s face changed from shock to shame. "Master Wang, Aunt Niu broke into the open room without permission today ..." Bai Hui neatly ran through the events in 151, and the point of her description was that Aunt Niu not only wore Dongzhu privately, but was also arrogant. In front of everyone, he admitted that he was wearing Dongzhu. With Bai Hui''s narration, King Zhennan''s complexion became more and more ugly. Later, the somberness almost dripped water, and the blue tendons on his forehead jumped. The aunt Niu wore Dongzhu privately, and she became well known! It''s absolutely stupid to be so stupid! His face was lost by this daring mother and daughter! It''s just that the chastity of Shi Zifei is still a little reckless ... Bai Hui ignored the overcast face of Zhennan Wang, and said with a low eyebrow: "Master Wang, Shi Zifei said, wearing Dongzhu privately, it can be big or small, if it is only in private, reprimand Aunt Niu for a few words, so that she will not That s right, but today it s in full view. The daughters and daughters of all the provinces have seen it with their own eyes. Others are not afraid. If they are afraid, it may be transmitted to the ear of the nobleman who came from the capital ... so that he may misunderstand Wang Ye. "Bai Hui said very implicitly, Zhennan King himself to imagine. Anyihou ... Zhennan King''s pupils shrank. Yeah, Anyihou is in the front yard now! Thinking of this, Zhennan King''s heart was not only angry, but also worried. Xiao Fang s biological mother wore Dongzhu blatantly on her birthday party. If this happened to the ears of Anyihou, he would only feel that he had acquiesced, and even honored Dongzhu to Aunt Niu. of! What does this mean? On behalf of him, regardless of etiquette and law, indulge Fang''s spoiled wives. On behalf of him, the arrogance of Wang Zhenyan in Zhennan did not take Dayu''s law into consideration. Representing him as the prince, he deliberately provoked the authority of the court, suspected of occupying the land ... After a while in the heart of Zhennan King, he was scared and scared to think any more. Bai Hui''s face remained calm and sighed: "The concubine said that Aunt Niu didn''t know the difference and made things too big. It is well known. Instead of trying to cover up, people think that our palace is guilty. It was uprightly dealt with, so that everyone knew that the aunt Niu''s wanton behavior was not caused by Wang Ye. " Bai Hui''s order is over, and no more talk. The King of Zhennan groaned for a while, and the more he thought about it, the more she thought that Shi Zifei was doing it right. This matter could not be concealed at all. The treatment method of Shi Zifei was undoubtedly the best. Thinking of this, he slightly jaw first said: "If you go back to the concubine of the world, say that the king ordered the chase!" The king of the Zhennan area didn''t mind Nangong ignoring his relatives'' faces and collided with his birthday party. Blame it on Xiao Fang, and give Dongzhu such a daring daring! If there were not so many guests in the front yard, he really wanted to rush to Xiao Fang''s immediately and ask her a good meal. Now I can only endure for a while, after the birthday party ... The king of Zhennan strode out, letting out a suffocation, and at the same time he responded to the Fangsi old lady. Just now the old Fangsi said half and hidden half. For the sake of Fang''s face, she didn''t take Wang''s face seriously! Bai Hui responded in response: "Yes, Lord!" Bai Hui left the box room, and hurriedly returned to Guizhang Hall in the inner courtyard. The atmosphere in the open room was a little weird. Aunt Niu was still controlled by two women. The people in Fang''s family were embarrassed, while the female relatives were more absent-minded and chatted with the people beside them. At the sight of the return of Bai Hui, the female relatives looked at her with all their gazes, and they couldn''t wait to see what the attitude of Zhennan King was, standing on the side of the concubine, or ... The aunt Niu who was restrained on the other side looked expectant. In the past, the king of the south of the town was always kind to himself, and he would definitely give himself a little face! Bai Hui calmly stepped forward, came to Nangong Yu, and bowed his knees, and said, "The returning concubine, the prince has the order: please Mrs. Fang Santai and Mrs. Fang San to return home!" The hall was quiet once again, and the faces of the female relatives could not hide the surprise. Although Fangjia Sanfang did make a big mistake this time and the evidence was conclusive, how can Fangjia Sanfang be the in-laws of Wangfu and Wangfu? The eldest girl and the second son have a constant blood relationship. I thought that the king of Zhennan would come up, and most of them would lift up and lower it gently. I did not expect that the king of Zhennan stood on the side of the concubine again ... It seems that Shi Zifei''s status in the royal palace is as stable as Mount Tai. Aunt Niu could hardly believe her ears, and the king of Zhennan didn''t even give her this mother-in-law a face? !! Her feet were soft, and it was only then that she had a very bad feeling. No ... she wants to see her daughter! Aunt Niu screamed hummingly, but her mouth was closed and she couldn''t make any sound. Mrs. Fang Sitai was also a little hesitant. She didn''t understand where the problem was. She didn''t order someone to notify the old lady. At this moment, she felt that her surrounding eyes were stabbing at herself like Le Mans, and she just felt the old face scalding. Shi Zifei ... suddenly cares nothing about Fang''s face! The old lady was right that Shizi was not married to Fang''s girl and would only become more and more distant from Fang''s family in the future. Today, Shi Zifei dares to face the face of the family below so many people. In the future, she will be encouraged to sever ties with Fang''s family ... What a bad thing! Mrs. Fang Sitai''s brows frowned tightly, she had to quickly talk to the old lady, the concubine was too arrogant. Regardless of the reason, now that King Zhennan has also ordered a guest to be ordered in the third room of the other''s house, this time, there is no room for conversion anymore! Mrs. Fang San stood up in humiliation and helped Mrs. Fang Santai to stand up, but she looked embarrassed. They walked away almost as if escaping, and naturally took Aunt Niu. Nan Gongxi sent another two to accompany him, saying that he was accompanying him, but in fact he was in charge of it. After the birthday party, the possession of Dongzhu was handled according to law. Regarding Anyihou, this time, I am afraid that King Zhennan will be vigorously popular. A storm finally passed, and those female relatives in the open hall suddenly dismissed the good show, and each had their own thoughts. There was a faint smile on the corner of Nangong''s mouth, and the clouds were light and windy. "It just stirred up your interest. I replaced tea with wine for you." While she was talking, the thrush next to her gave a wine glass filled with tea to her hands. She held the glass with both hands and drank it with a bit of bold temperament. Mrs. Tian said with a grin: "The princess Shi is polite. Blame the Fangfu man for not knowing the heights and heights of the earth, what is the relationship with the princess Shi!" Several other ladies echoed. After Nangongxi said to the guests that he was missing, he returned to the main hall to greet the guests. After she left, the atmosphere in the hall gradually became lively. No one noticed that Mrs. Qiao''s face was very strange. After the previous shock, it was replaced by suspicion, fear, and a little fear ... Recalling this since After her nephew came to the palace, she and her sons and daughters never fought for it! Is all this just a coincidence? Before, she felt that her son went to Huiling City to make a military effort, but now she feels like a sheep in a tiger ... Mrs. Qiao felt throbbing in her chest, as if something had pinched her heart, making her feel restless. If it weren''t for the younger brother Jinnan Wang''s birthday today, she would almost want to leave. "Mother," Zhou Shi on the right-hand side looked unhappy at Mrs. Qiao, carefully asking, "Are you okay?" This daughter-in-law really couldn''t speak ... Madam Qiao stared at her in anger, how could she choose such a daughter-in-law! At this time, several guests were welcomed into the open room. A graceful woman in her thirties was the first to enter the hall. This woman is of medium standing and has a fair round face. Her appearance can only be regarded as graceful and graceful. The little girl is fair and handsome, and her appearance is similar to that of a woman. Upon seeing this woman, the expressions of many ladies in the hall were a bit subtle. Among them, the lady who was familiar with the woman immediately greeted, "Mrs. Tuesday, sit down here." The Mrs. Lu on Tuesday was the wife of the second room of General Dingyuan''s House. General Dingyuan''s house was General Zhou''s one and two rooms. It''s not compliant, so some people who pay close attention to the rules show a little disdain at Zhoufu. Many ladies took a look and then looked back, but the light in the corner of the eye caught a familiar figure, and saw Xiao Yan coming in with a girl wearing a green brocade makeup gardenia. The girl looked fourteen At the age of five, she is tall and slender, half a head taller than Xiao Yan, with a beautiful appearance, and her skin is deceiving. The two girls talked as they walked, apparently having a happy conversation. Seeing her so enthusiastic with Xiao Yan, some ladies couldn''t help secretly guessing her identity. "... I heard that ''Jiuxiaohuanpei'' is a fine piece in Qinzhong. The voice is warm and loose, pure and perfect. It has been spread to less than ten today. Today I was fortunate to know the return of one of them. This is also a fate." Xiao Yan said with a sigh, he had a longing for the peerless famous piano, but he had no jealousy about the master of famous piano. The girl in the green dress smiled slightly and said, "I also saw this Guqin dust in a piano shop by accident. Although the strings broke a few, I always thought it was a good piano, so I bought it back. After some careful repairs, I found the lettering in the piano and a residual score, but unfortunately the residual score is long and unclear, leaving only a song head ... " Hearing here, what Xiao Min thought, said: "Girl Chou, my uncle and I also accidentally got a residual spectrum, and it took months to complete most of them ..." Girl Chow? !! The husbands raised eyebrows with interest when they heard the title of the girl by Xiao Yan. It turned out to be the big Chou girl from the Zhou family''s big room. Unlike the second house of the Zhou family, who often walks around, the big family of the Zhou family has always kept a low profile and rarely attends banquets in other provinces, because these female relatives did not recognize the old girl at first. This Chow girl should also be saying the age of the family, no wonder ... the wives are thoughtful. Xiao Ye brought the Chou girl to her seat. She and the Chou girl, as they always saw it, were talking up, so she led the person in person. But we still need to wait for guests, so we ca nt stay too much, so we leave the open room. Girl Chow sat down gracefully, ignoring the two sisters'' eyes that looked like acupuncture. Mrs. Lu was busy talking to Mrs. Wang beside her on Tuesday, she didn''t care about the girls'' careful thoughts. Lu was savvy. As soon as he entered the hall, he felt that the atmosphere in the hall was a little weird, and hurriedly asked Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang told the two or three things about Auntie Niu and Dongzhu just now, and heard Lu''s eyes stunned, she said: Shi Zifei is really awesome! No wonder he got a foothold in Wangfu so soon. As time passed by, women''s relatives in various provinces came one after another, and the number of people in the hall became more and more lively. When he arrived, Nangong Yan gathered in the open hall with a group of people waiting. For a time, the family members of the hall stood up and greeted each other. An clerk wearing a lilac-colored gourd reed makeup flower dumpling reminded him: "Sir concubine, Wei Fangfei, good times are coming!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1198： 504 Jade Pillow Seeing good times coming. The wives of other provinces have avoided the side hall next door. The birthday gifts of these palaces have already been presented in the front yard. Xiao Ni, who originally hosted the Beppu girl in the side hall, and others also came to the open hall, and all the relatives of the palace were waiting to worship the king of Zhennan. Xu Xun, Luo Xing respectfully led the Zhennan King in. King Zhennan still wore the scarlet silk robe, but his face was not as red as before. Although the king of Zhennan still smiled at the moment, many people were keenly aware that his smile was a bit stiff, and they secretly exchanged a look with each other. The husbands of the Xiao family clan guessed that it should be Niu Niu''s private Dai Dongzhu''s incident disturbed his good mood. However, the Xiao family girls who were in the side hall before are confused and do not know what is going on. Immediately, the girl with an organic spirit went to inquire about it, and quietly came to sue his master. After they knew, they all looked at each other, and for a while, the atmosphere of the open room that should have been beaming became a little weird. The king of Zhennan walked into the open room with a swift pace, Xiao Luan followed him, and several girls in Tsing Yi walked at the end. After King Zhennan sat down on the top teacher''s chair, Xiao Luan waited. Followed by, Nangong Yan, the highest status among a group of female dependents, stepped forward and blessed himself: "The daughter-in-law worships the father and the king! I wish my father Wang Fu as long as the sea flows!" A few girls next to her helped to present the birthday gift, a pair of purple ivory carved ivory carved cranes, and a pair of shoes embroidered with the dark pattern of the fu character. Later, the concubine Wei family, several Xiao family girls, and relatives of the Xiao family ancestral hall also came forward to wish a birthday, and the maid gave the birthday gift. "I wish you the best of luck in your life!" "Daughter congratulates his father, Wang Shou, for being so old!" "My niece wishes my uncle every present and every day today!" "..." There were sounds of wishing for life in the open room, and the family members presented carefully prepared birthday gifts. A girl in Tsing Yi sang a drink list, and the atmosphere looked very lively. After more than half an hour, the female dependents are considered to have finished their birthday and given their birthday gifts. After that, King Zhennan briefly said a few words, and asked Nangong Yisheng to greet the guests, and then hurried away, it seems that he is still not interested. After the Tsing Yi girls had counted the birthday gifts, they carried them together. The worship was over, and the female relatives who had evaded previously returned to the open hall, and Yan Yan smiled and took a seat on the original seat. After the supervisor asked for Nangong''s advice, he spoke loudly and the meeting was about to start. Then, from the sides of the open hall, they walked into the girls wearing a blue and blue cricket, each holding a tray full of dishes, light and stable footsteps ... A little while later, all the colors and fragrances were complete The delicious food is in front of the guests. The dishes and cups of that dish are all one-color blue and white porcelain. This dish is even richer than the previous Xiaoxiaotang feast. There are all kinds of mountain and sea flavors and seasonal vegetables in the north and the south, and all of them are delicious and delicious. The couple''s seats were placed in the open hall, and the three-table seats of the girls were placed in the side hall. Before Xiao Yan had a chat with the Chou girl, he simply instructed the girl to arrange her and the Zhou girl , And by the way let the girls on Tuesday and Wednesday girls get drenched. Xiao Yan and the young girl Zhou Roujia whispered softly while having a meal. "... The residual spectrum is the ensemble of the piano and flute?" Zhou Roujia asked in a low voice. "Yes," Xiao Min nodded. "My grandmother and I inferred from the residual spectrum that there are three piano and flute ensembles that should have slightly different piano and flute tunes. We carefully figured it out for a long time, but progress is slow ... but it is done. Part is amazing! " Zhou Roujia hesitated for a moment, and said, "Girl Xiao, don''t know if you can borrow me ..." Before she finished speaking, the girl next week, Zhou Rouhui, suddenly whispered, "Ouch!" Zhou Roujia turned around subconsciously, Zhou Rouhui bitterly rounded her face, biting her lower lip and exclaimed, "Sister, I''m sorry!" A small bowl of soup on the table was overturned, and a small half of the soup was spilled. The soup was flowing on the table ... and some splashed on Zhou Shoujia''s sleeves, and the honey-colored soup was stained on the green cloth. It is particularly eye-catching. Zhou Roujia could not help frowning. This new dress was made by the mother for her coming to the prince s birthday party. It was the first time she wore it. Should this soup be washed off? "Big sister, I blame me for accidentally splashing soup on you! Big sister, don''t be mad at me!" Zhou Rouhui said quickly and eagerly, looking at Zhou Roujia timidly, her hands twisted nervously Papa. Zhou Rouhui''s daughter-in-law hurried to her knees and tried to dry the soup stains on her clothes with a papa. This table made such a big noise, not to mention the girls at the same table, the girls at the two tables next door also put down chopsticks, and turned around and looked at them. Zhou Roujia smiled slightly, the clouds were light and the wind was mild, and her voice was gentle like a spring breeze: "Where does the second sister speak, you and my sister, a piece of clothes is just a trivial matter." The girls at the table smiled, and then ate their meals and chatted. Xiao Zheng glanced gently at the **** Tuesday and said to Zhou Roujia, "Girl Chou, I''d better let the girl take you to change your clothes. The two of us are not much different in size, so you must be able to wear my clothes." Bai Zhou, who was next to her, walked forward with a smile, and said respectfully, "Trouble Chou has gone with her slaves." Zhou Roujia also understood that the birthday party had just begun. She would only be more eye-catching in such a stained dress, so she groaned and thanked Xiao Yan: "Thank you, Xiao Xiao." On Tuesday, the girl took a sigh of relief, patted her chest, and thanked Xiao Yan. At the same time, the two maidservants immediately came up to clean up, sucked up the soup, took away the overturned small bowl, and in a blink of an eye, everything was in order. No one noticed that Zhou Rouhui''s daughter-in-law quietly retreated. Seeing that the girls were almost eating, Xiao Yan gave a gesture to the girl who was serving, and immediately two rows of girls entered the side hall, and some of the empty dishes and empty bowls were collected neatly. , And another group of girls served a variety of snacks. Rose rice cakes made in the shape of roses, golden horses rolling, carved plums in the shape of plum blossoms, light purple honey rose taro, and fragrant egg-flavored rice dumplings ... The girls who felt that they were already full were not only moving their index fingers, they couldn''t help but taste these exquisite and beautiful snacks, and commented from time to time. Before long, Bai Zhou led Zhou Roujia back to the feast of the side hall, and the girl Zhou changed into a brand new teal woven gold hibiscus flower engraved silk cricket. This color perfectly matched her skin tone and made her look skin Light like snow, delicate and moist. The two went to Xiao Yan again, and Bai Zhou bowed his knees and said, "Big girl, the slave girl is afraid that the soup will not be cleaned for a long time, and she has sent Zhou s clothes to the pulp washing room first. , And then send the girl to the General s Mansion. " Xiao Ying responded, greeting Zhou Roujia to sit down and use snacks together. By the end of the banquet, more than half the time had passed, and everyone moved to Dehelou again. Dehelou is a theater building located in the southwest corner of the inner court of the Wangfu House. The couple of Nanwang in the old town had no interest in watching the opera. Therefore, the location of the Dehelou was somewhat biased. Set up a simple stage. However, this kind of stage is only suitable for singing opera. If you want to watch martial arts, you still have to go to the theater. After walking through a few hand-picked verandas, and then around a small lake, through several gates of Ruyi, and along a bluestone slab path down to Dehelou. Dehe Building is a two-story building. On the south side of the hall on the first floor is a stage. The front stage and the back stage are separated by carved hardwood carved partition fans, and two-story corridors are built on three sides, with carved balustrades next to it. As soon as you enter the door, you can see a large plaque hanging above the stage, with the letters "Dehelou" written in gold. Under the guidance of the maid of the king''s house, a number of female relatives respectively climbed the second-floor corridor from the stairs on three sides. The corridor has long been lined with a chair and a table for guests to sit on. These seats are also arranged in advance according to their status, relatives and relatives, and the female family members will soon take their seats. The girls were all excited, and a little girl wearing a pomegranate lotus pattern said, "I heard that today I asked Cheng Jiaban. Cheng Jiaban is now Luo Yuecheng. No, the whole southern Xinjiang is the most famous I heard that their niche Cheng Zi was promoted to both man and woman. From the niche act to Hua Dan, all of them are vivid and vivid. No one is better than others in martial arts. Last time, my grandmother had a long life and wanted to I asked Cheng Jiaban to sing for a whole day. Who knows that Cheng Jiaban said that they have been appointed by other governments in the last two months. In the end, they had to invite Man Tangchun to come here. Those few are very boring. " The girl in yellow next to her laughed: "This is all right, finally, as you wish, you can listen to Cheng Zisheng singing today!" The little girl in garnet red clothes was overjoyed. Another girl interfaced: "Cheng Zisheng is indeed full of color and art. Last year I watched Cheng Zisheng''s opera at General Yao Mansion. It was really amazing ..." "..." Ladies and gentlemen, you said it to me, and among the words, you sat on the second floor of the theater. Soon, with the sound of powerful gongs and drums, a woman in a costume and a heavy oil paint on her face will appear on the stage. Once she played, she played a wonderful spear. The guests were dazzled and passionate. They all applauded and applauded, and the atmosphere was heated up immediately after the opening. The guests were all refreshed and watched the play intently ... At the same time, a bronzing playbook has been presented to the hands of Nangong Gong. After Nangong Gong randomly folded the "Magnolia Army", he gave it to Wei, followed by Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Xiao, Mrs. Qiao ... ... By the time the playbook was delivered to Mrs. Fang Sitai, it was already a queen of incense, and the lower stage had already begun to sing the second play. It was the "Magnolia Serving Army" at the point of Nangong. Mrs. Fang Sitai absently looked at the playboy, beside her was a girl wearing a pink butterfly and a flower-cut silk cricket, about fourteen or five years old, with a face of melon seeds, a willow leaf eyebrow, and a pair of big dark eyes, as if clear Two Wang Shentan. But at this moment, although she was laughing, her eyes were agitated, and she quietly glanced towards Nangong Yan, and looked around the theater curiously and pretentiously. Seeing Mrs. Fang Sitai staring at the playmaker for a long time, nothing happened. The girl in pink powdered to tear Mrs. Fang''s sleeve gently and called out coquettishly: "Grandma ..." Mrs. Fang Sitai glanced at her granddaughter and said, "Sister Man, don''t worry, wait until Grandma finishes watching the drama ... What kind of drama do you want to watch, Grandma will help you." Fang Ziman''s eyes widened and he muttered, looking innocent and weak. She rubbed Pazi and said, "Grandmother, let''s do something you like." Mrs. Fang Sitai glanced down at the stage below and said meaningfully: "Sister Man, grandmother remembers you like" Jade Pillow "? Grandma helps you get a discount." Fang Ziman''s eyes flashed, and Bian Beiyu''s teeth bit her lower lip, and nodded, a pale flush appeared on her pretty face. After Mrs. Fang Sitai ordered the play, she passed on the play again. On the stage downstairs, several actors are singing to the climax. Mulan has easily changed into a men''s clothing, bought horses and saddles, and tried to persuade her father to let her go for him ... The girls all squeezed the subconsciously subconsciously, and looked at each other with a pair of beautiful eyes. Only Zhou Roujia seemed a little restless. He adjusted his sitting position from time to time, his eyes drifted away. At this moment, Xiao Yan felt dry in his mouth, turned to go to get the tea cup on the table, but saw Zhou Roujia''s expression was a bit wrong, and whispered: "Girl Chou, what''s wrong?" Zhou Roujia flashed a moment of hesitation, hesitated for a moment, and finally made up her mind. She looked at both sides and saw that no one noticed them. She lowered her voice and reluctantly said, "Girl, Xiao, the ring pen that I used to press the skirt corner is gone. Xu just dropped when I changed clothes. Zhou accompanied me to find it? " When she sang the first play just now, Zhou Roujia found that her ring was missing. The master and servant had been panicking for a while, and the girl-in-law had searched all over her, but still could not find it. The master and servant were almost frightened, how could they be watching the show. The girl s private property ca nt be lost. If it s a bad one, it s used by a caring person, or it falls into the hands of some men. What''s more, this jade pendant is still the dowry of Mrs. Zhou. Xiao Xuan was surprised and he calmed down and said, "Girl Chou, don''t panic. I''ll ask Bai Zhou ..." Xiao Huan hurriedly signaled that Bai Zhou had ears, and whispered to her that Zhou Roujia''s ring was visible. Bai Zhou was also unable to hide his consternation. Knowing that this matter was important, he tried hard to recall it and whispered: "Big girl, slaves don''t remember much before, but slaves served Qing Zhou''s house to change clothes At that time, the ring must be gone. " This time, the king of Zhennan has a large number of visitors, and those elderly ladies are more likely to get tired. Nangong Yu specially made people pick up two small yards so that guests can rest. One of them is Qingranju. At that time, it was Qing Zhou who Zhou Zhou took with Zhou Roujia, and a second-class girl went back to fetch Xiao Yi''s clothes and changed her. In other words, Zhou Roujia''s ring pendant is likely to fall on the way from the side hall to Qingranju ... There are other guests here, and Xiao Yan himself can''t walk away, so he has to command: "Bo Zhou, follow the old girl Zhou and look for it last time." Zhou Roujia looked at Xiao Yan gratefully, thanked in a low voice, and went with Bai Zhou. Soon, the other two girls of the Zhou family also noticed that the elder sister was gone. The two looked at each other and smiled, showing a hint of meaning on their faces. "girl." At this time, Zhou Rouhui''s close-fit girl called her gently. Zhou Rouhui quickly looked up to the north of the theater, and seemed to notice something. With her eyes brightened, she stood up and walked along the corridor. ... The "Magnolia Army" on the stage was over, and then "Night in Heaven" opened again. The armor-dressed and glittering Monkey King Fen Mo appeared on the stage, followed by several neat flips, showing the monkey''s naughty and smart, Compared with the previous "Magnolia Army" style, it is more lively and lively. The ladies and girls were laughed at from time to time, and Nangong and the thrushes were also very interesting, and each one smiled. "Shi Zifei ..." Zhou, who was sitting next door, suddenly spoke to Nangong Yu. "Table watch." Nangong Zheng turned his head and looked at Zhou Shi, only to see when Mrs. Qiao left the table. A round-faced young girl sat in Mrs. Qiao''s chair. It was the **** Tuesday. Zhou introduced the **** Tuesday next to her, arrogantly, and said, "Sir concubine, my cousin Hui, is always good with me. My cousin is well-versed, filial piety, Gentle and gentle, and there is nothing in the art of calligraphy, painting, and calligraphy ... "Zhou tried hard to use the words she knew on the **** Tuesday, hoping to make Nangong Yu a little impression. The more Zhou said, the more rigid the **** the following Tuesday, Zhou Ruohui, she also knew that the cousin was not flexible and alert, but did not want to marry for many years, but she did not grow a little. Mother is really a trustee! Zhou''s heart is bitter and difficult, so why would she want to shed the water, but she has been married to Qiao''s family for a few years, and her mother-in-law, Mrs. Qiao, has been ridiculed every day, not to mention that half a month ago, her mother-in-law had last Tongtong, if you still have no news within half a year, you have to stop the soup and medicine in the room. Zhou''s heart was flustered, so she went back to her mother to ask her mother and grandma for an idea. Who wanted to see the second son of General Dingyuan''s house just now, and asked if her son-in-law was helping Xiao Erxiao recently? Zhou had Vaguely heard Mrs. Qiao said, then. Erji immediately expressed her interest in asking her to help her reconcile and see if she could marry Hui Tangmei into the palace. In theory, the Zhou family was born to the Zhou family, and General Dingyuan s house was actually a house. However, because Zhou s uncle, grandfather and son had made great achievements on the battlefield, and even the uncle died because of this, With the seal of General Dingyuan. As a girl of my own family, Zhou didn''t really want to rely on General Dingyuan''s government, but Eryi said that he couldn''t write two "Zhou" characters in one stroke. If the two could support her together, Madam Qiao would not dare To embarrass her. Zhou''s really had no choice but to grit his teeth. Nangong Gong glanced at Zhou Rouhui. Although Zhou hadn''t proposed marriage for half a word, Nangong Gong thought about it and guessed what the Zhou family had planned. To show Xiao Luanxiang is that she deliberately let people go out. In this way, while she inquired about the girl, if she cared about Xiao Luan''s uncle''s family, she could also have a vague expression. She declined to comment on whether Dingyuan General s House had both rules and regulations, but the Zhou family was not in her consideration. This is certain. Nangong Yan also pretended to be confused, and smiled lightly: "Girl Zhou is indeed dignified, what do you like to do on weekdays?" Zhou Rouhui saw Nangong Yan questioning, owed gracefully, and softly replied: "I am a concubine, and in addition to the piano, calligraphy, painting and female red, I also read some classic history." Sister-in-law, born in Shuxiangmen, and Xiao Xiao is also a well-known talented girl, so she just said so. "Learning history is wise." Nangong Yu seemed to praise it, held the blue and white porcelain bell cup aside, and took a sip of hot tea. Zhou Rouhui thought that Nangong Hui would teach himself a few words, but he didn''t want to go away. Zhou was a little cramped from beginning to end, and looked up at Mrs. Qiao''s seat from time to time. She took Zhou Rouhui quietly to see Nangong Yan while her mother-in-law went downstairs to Jingfang just now. It is estimated that the mother-in-law is about to return soon. Zhou''s heart is anxious and worried. If the mother-in-law comes back and sees that she has been involved in these things without her consent, she does not know what it will be like. Zhou Rouhui saw that Nangong Nang no longer spoke, and it was not good to be too diligent to take the initiative to talk, and he glared at the Zhou family and motioned for her to find another topic. Her glamorous eyes were thrown to the blind, and the restless Zhou didn''t receive it at all. At the corner of Zhou''s eyes, he saw a person wearing bean-green clothes entering the theater, and his heart jumped suddenly. He thought of Zhou Rou without thinking: "Sister Hui, I see your sister is looking for you, what is the matter with Xu? ... " Is this an order for yourself? !! Zhou Rouhui was flushed with anger, but she was helpless. All eyes are on, she is not good enough to stay cheeky, so she can only leave in a hurry, saying: When you return home, you must talk to your mother about this. This cousin is so useless that she can''t help me at all! Nangong Ning did not take Zhou Rouhui''s point of care at all and continued to watch the show. After performing "Night in the Palace" and connecting two or three martial arts shows, the style of a certain drama changed suddenly from martial arts to literary drama. Some girls who were good at martial arts felt boring at home, but also Some ladies and girls like to watch this kind of graceful long sleeve dance. For a while, there was a lot of quiet in the theater, whether it was gongs or drums or applause. The play is called "Jade Pillow". It is about a Xiucai and his wife who have been married for several years without a son-in-law. So Xiucai took the control of his parents and set up a two-bedroom room. In the next ten years, the son gave birth to three sons and three daughters. By the age of ears, Xiu Cai was already a grandson. On the day of the 60th birthday of Xiucai, Fuzhong suddenly received a report from Di, saying that Xiucai''s grandson was the top champion. Xiucai was overjoyed. He suddenly fainted when he was out of breath ... When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was lying down. He fell asleep on a jade pillow, with only his wife over sixty years old beside him. Xiucai then reacted, all the beautiful things in Fang Cai''s dream were just a dream of Huang Liang. Really, he only married an old wife, and the old wife did nothing, so that the husband and wife were lonely all their lives, and no one fell into the dead. The old show suddenly burst into tears and regretted it! At this time, the final fold of "Jade Pillow" is played. The opening is the sixtieth birthday of the old Xiucai. The children and grandchildren rushed to Fuzhong to wish the old Xiucai a long life. The atmosphere was happy ... Mrs. Tian is no longer as young as she would love the hustle and bustle, and she was immersed in a drama. The opera on the stage sang wonderfully, and Mrs. Tian couldn''t help but praised, "This Cheng family really sings well. Although his family martial arts is more famous, according to his old age, his family''s drama is also better than that of" Man Tang Chun " Not bad. " "Mrs. Tian said." Mrs. Yao bowed her head. "I also heard the" Man Tang Chun "sung in" The Jade Pillow ", and the singing skills of his nuns were better than Cheng Zisheng." Husband and wife, you chatted enthusiastically. Watching the lively scene of Qi Xiqi, a group of grandsons on the stage, worshiping him for life, Mrs. Fang Sitai seemed to touch her and sighed: "Wife in the family is harmonious, and grandchildren can flourish, so you can be happy." Said, Mrs. Fang Sitai looked towards Nangong and asked, "What do you think, concubine?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1199： 505 collision The ladies around were quiet and the atmosphere became stiff and weird. Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei have been married for several years. They have not had a son-in-law, and there is no servant in the house. Mrs. Fang Sitai''s sentence is clearly aimed at Shi Zifei. Recalling the scene where Fang was only in the open room, it seems that the relationship between Fang''s family and Shi Zifei is really tense! All eyes could not help falling on Nangong Yu. Fang Ziman, who was sitting with Mrs. Fang Sitai, had her ears raised, with a look of expectation. Nan Gongxi smiled slightly, and calmly said, "An old saying goes: Li Tianzi does not make the princes suspicious; Li princes do not make the doctors suspicious; Li Xunzi does not make the sins suspect. When doubts arise, disputes are chaotic. It s because the princes are out of order, the world is chaotic, the doctor is chaotic, the court is chaotic, the wife and the child are chaotic, the family is chaotic, and the clans are chaotic. "She stopped here deliberately, without answering," Fang Mrs. Fourth Lady, what do you think? " Mrs. Fang Sitai froze for a moment, speechless. What a good "wife and concubine are chaotic and family clan is chaotic" If she refutes it, it is to deny the natural status of the eldest son, which is tantamount to confronting all the ladies present, and even the enemy of the whole ethics and religion. Such a rebellious act would not even protect her; if she should That is, she is beating her own face. She just pointed at the talented waiter and sister-in-law on the stage with consolation and praised ... Nangong Gong''s eyes glanced at Mrs. Fang Sitai and said, "The concubine originally thought that Fang''s three-bedroom pet was used to destroy his wife, and he didn''t distinguish between them, but the three-bedroom was not courteous. Come on, isn''t the upper beam crooked? " The husbands and wives around took a breath of air, and the words of Shi Zifei could be said to have offended the entire Fang family. Anyway, Fang''s family is Shizi''s mother''s house. Shizi''s concubine cannot ignore her, is it Shiji''s wish to fall out with Fang''s family? Thinking of this, they could not help looking at Madame Fang Sitai''s eyes. Mrs. Tian glanced at her mother-in-law and saw her slightly jaw, she smiled softly and said, "You are right, concubine. Since the old lady was poisoned by her sister-in-law over a decade ago, Fang''s family Years are not going up and down, ignoring the rules and etiquette, and becoming increasingly mad. " There was a moment of silence all around. Immediately, a lady thought of something and sighed: "So, I think of one thing. I heard that a maiden in Fang''s six-bedroom room was married to Gong''s successor. The next year, she gave birth Within two months of Lin''er, the pair of mules left behind by the original drowned in the lake ... "The lady thought for a moment, and was shocked. "Isn''t the eldest grandson in Fang''s four-bedroom dead two main rooms? I heard that it was dying by the suffocation in the room, and I still don''t believe it. Come on, is it really true? "Said another lady, looking thoughtfully at Mrs. Fang Sitai, as if she was doubting whether the other person intentionally opened one eye and closed one eye, and indulged her grandson''s servant-in-law to death. Sun Yan. The eyes of the female relatives all around focused on Mrs. Fang Sitai, her old face was flushed, and she almost vomited a spit of blood. She was about to anger the other party, and she heard another familiar voice sound. "Are these things still happening ?!" a lady in a lake-colored mule exclaimed in shock, fearing for a while. At first, her parents-in-law and Fang''s eldest son Sun Yiqin were lucky. Fortunately, they hadn''t exchanged Geng posts, but they had time to repent ... "Mrs. Li, this is a rumor, you can''t believe it." Mrs. Fang Sitai tried to justify her grandson, but no one was willing to listen to her. Mrs. Fang Sitai twitched her eyes angrily, her hands could not help but clenched in her sleeves. She''s gone astray! I thought I could run the world with the "Jade Pillow", but I didn''t expect that the world concubine didn''t even care about the face of the Fang family, so she didn''t take the world''s grandfather into view. No one is in sight! Mrs. Fang Sitai really wanted to make a case at this moment, but she couldn''t hold back the scene in the open room. The Fang family has lost all face today. I am afraid that even the king of the south of the town is dissatisfied with the other family. If he departs from his life feast, he is afraid that the relationship between the rear family and the palace will only get worse. "Grandmother." Fang Ziman called the Madam Fang Sitai anxiously, stroking her chest to smooth her air. Then, she gave a timid glance at Nangong Yuan, a pair of beautiful eyes floating in a mist of water, as if to say: how can you do this to an old man. Mrs. Fang Sitai patted her granddaughter''s hand comfortably, and she said flexibly and energetically, "The concubine said that it is true that spoiling the wives and destroying their wives is indiscriminate." Nan Gongxi said with relief, "Mrs. Fang Sitai understands." Mrs. Fang Sitai held her hands tighter. The Fang family was run to such an extent today that she did not believe that her uncle would not care. Uncle Hao is the real grandfather of the son, and he is more secure than his family. This time, the uncle would definitely understand that they had a good intention to marry Man Maner into the palace. In any case, she must not let the concubine be the only one! Otherwise, Fang''s position in southern Xinjiang will be in danger! This is a major event that affects the entire Fang family! Uncle Fang will help them even for the Fang family and the son of the world! Thinking of this, Mrs. Fang Sitai settled down. She pretended not to hear the whispers of the surroundings, and bowed her head to watch the opera seriously, but her mind had already drifted away from the clouds. Several operas on the stage have already retired, and soon the sound of gongs and drums sounded again, and the stage sang "Magnolia Army", but this time it was the final fold of the play. At this time, a young girl in a blue dress came upstairs in a hurry, and no one paid attention to her because the drums and drums were playing in front of the stage. "Sister Bai Hui ..." Xiao Yayi whispered in Bai Hui''s ear a few words. Even if she was as calm as Bai Hui, her complexion would not change slightly. Bai Hui walked to the side of Nangongyu, and said in a concise way with an inaudible volume: "Second concubine, the second son only ran into the girl Chou of General Dingyuan." Nangong Heng originally held his hand in the tea cup and paused in the air. He was not in the mood to drink tea anymore. He put the tea cup back on the case and got up to leave. Nangong Yu didn''t need to say anything, Bai Hui and the little girl immediately followed. After getting out of the theater, the little girl went to the front to lead the way: "Second concubine, please follow the slave." The three walked along a bluestone slab path to a quiet bamboo forest. The sound of the gongs and drums in the rear was getting farther and farther, and finally they could not be heard at all ... After seeing no one around, Nangong asked the young girl: "What the **** is going on? How did the second son hit the Zhou girl?" The little girl continued to lead the way under her feet, explaining, "Sister Concubine, the girl Chou lost the ring pendant she used to press the skirt corner. When Sister Bai Zhou accompanied her out to find her, she found that the ring pendant was hanging on On a sycamore tree outside the second door. Sister Baizhou would not climb the tree, so she went to find a wife to take a ladder ... but the wind was strong and the branches were shaking so much that the ring wobbled in the wind, almost Falling down. Girl Chou was so anxious that she went to climb the tree and almost fell down. Fortunately, the second son happened to pass by and caught the girl Chou ... " Nangong Yan said nothing, saying that Xiao Luan "crashed" with Zhou Roujia, which was the case. Xiao Luan is somewhat wronged. It''s just that there are strange things everywhere. After the girl Zhou came to the palace, she could easily check where she had been. How could her jade ring be hung on the tree in the front yard, unless someone did it on purpose? That''s the question. Who did it? Is it the girl Chow who performed the show herself, or did someone intentionally frame her? Regardless of the former or the latter, this man has done so many small actions in the palace, it is too much to take the palace into consideration. As soon as Nangong Yan''s eyes sank, he no longer thought about it. As the little girl walked all the way, from the west side to the front of Guilian Hall, one can see Xiao Luan, Zhou Roujia, and Bai Zhou standing in the distance Under the high wall not far from the door, a few sycamore trees outside the wall protruded from the dense foliage. Xiao Luan seemed a little careless, but he looked at the sky for a while, looked at the trees for a while, and looked at the front yard for a while, showing a noticeable irritability in his behavior. Zhou Roujia was standing two or three feet away from Xiao Luan. She seemed embarrassed and kept her head lowered, she couldn''t see her expression. Nangong Gong''s gaze paused on Zhou Roujia. In her impression, the old girl Chou didn''t seem to be wearing this clothes ... wait, this **** seems to be Xiao Min''s, right? !! It seems that Qiu Chang just made a few days ago. Xiao Luan and others also noticed the arrival of Nangong Yu. When she approached, several people saluted with her. Nangong Rong didn''t tell them more and said directly, "Let''s find a place to talk again." The party went with Guiyang Hall of the Nangong Dynasty, and Guiyang Hall was composed of five main rooms, and there were chambers on both sides. Nangong Yu took them into the westernmost room of Guiyutang. After everyone sat down, the room was silent, and Bai Hui stood outside the door. "Second Brother," Nan Gongxuan said to Xiao Luan, "Aren''t you supposed to be in Susu Building?" Xiao Luanne said: "My son Tang San and Zhang Wu felt bored at the theater, so I wanted to go to my study room to chat. When I passed by, I saw that it was dangerous for the girl Zhou to climb on the tree, and I ran away. Come here and just save Girl Zhou ... " Nangong Yu didn''t care what Xiao Luan and the two sons wanted to do in the study. The point of the question was that the sons of the Tang and Zhang families were also there? Then it is not that Xiao Zhou and the two can pretend that it has never happened ... Nangong Chen''s heart could not help but sink another point. Nangong Yan asked again: "What about Tang Sangong and Zhang Wugong?" Xiao Luan replied, "They have returned to Sulou." After a pause, he added flatteringly, "Da''er, I have told them not to talk indiscriminately." Nangong Yu didn''t take it for granted that the palace could control the mouths of the people in the middle of the palace, but it could not control the mouths of outsiders. Today, the palace has many visitors, and it will inevitably pass on ten to ten ... This matter is related to the girl''s reputation Things started to go wrong, Xiao Luan was okay for a man, and his reputation was damaged at most. Nan Gongxi asked Xiao Luan just now to confirm whether anyone was calculating him. Since it is not, then it can be ruled out that the girl Zhou is intentionally doing it, and then think of the inexplicable jade pendant hanging on the tree, I am afraid that the girl Zhou is the one who has been calculated. There was a flash of sharpness in Nangong Yan''s eyes. At this moment, Hun Er quickly walked into the compartment, and nodded slightly towards Nangong Yan as soon as he entered the door. After Xuner stepped forward and blessed Nangong Bian, she returned to her ears and said, "Sir concubine, a mother-in-law saw the girl''s sister-in-law on Tuesday, and looked like a sneaky girl. She didn''t wait for that woman. Go ask and she runs away ... " Nangong looked down and said nothing. After a moment of groaning, he ordered Bai Zhou to go back to the theater, and then stood up and said, "Girl Chou, please follow me to the ear room." Zhou Roujia raised her slightly pale face, but still straightened her waist, and she was restless: she made such a big mistake when she first came to the banquet at the palace, leaving her to face her mother with almost no face. Thinking, her lips trembled slightly. Does Shi Zifei think she is the kind of frivolous and ignorant girl? Do you think she''s calculating Xiao Ergong ... The two picked curtains into the atrium, and the girls were left in the outer compartment. "Girl Zhou," Nangong asked as soon as she opened the door, and she was very gentle. "When did your ring pendant fall?" Zhou Roujia, who thought she would be blamed, took a deep breath. Then she took a deep breath, and first briefly said that she had been splashed with soup by the soup when she was using the mat, and was accompanied by Bai Zhou to change her body. , And continued: "Second concubine, I thought about it later, before I changed my clothes, my ring **** was gone." But she remembered that she stroked her skirt when she got out of the carriage. After that, the memory is a bit fuzzy and cannot be confirmed. Zhou Roujia''s turquoise **** is indeed Xiao Yan. Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow slightly and immediately grasped the key points. He asked, "Girl Chou, how did your clothes splash on the soup?" "..." Zhou Roujia was a little hesitant. Her father was in the second room, so that she had a delicate relationship with her two sisters. But in any case, they are all sisters. How could she be an elder sister to tell her that her sister is not? Nangong Yan naturally looked out, and had a good impression on the big Chou in his eyes, but said sharply in his mouth, "But the **** Tuesday?" Zhou Roujia froze, frowning slightly, feeling strange. If you think about it, the second sister spilled soup and splashed her dress. Many people saw it on the table, and it is not unusual for Shi Zifei to know. But if Shi Zifei had known it long ago, why bother asking? Couldn''t the concubine guess on some basis? A picture suddenly flashed in Zhou Roujia''s mind, and the sister-in-law of the second sister knelt beside her, and wiped the soup from the skirt with a pat ... Zhou Roujia understood something instantly, her pupils shrank, her body trembling slightly. That''s it! It is the second sister who is going to frame herself. She knows that this ring is a dowry left by her deceased grandfather, knows how important it is to herself, knows that this is her personal thing, and deliberately throws it into the front yard. What the **** is the idea ... Zhou Roujia became more and more frightened. Regardless of the reason, it is an indisputable fact that his reputation is damaged. Zhou Rouhui still got his wish! Seeing Zhou Roujia want to understand, Nangong also stopped asking. She sighed, thinking for a moment, and dropped an emerald bracelet on her left wrist. Then she pulled Zhou Roujia''s left hand and put it on her. She said, "The second uncle hit the girl, and he, the one who made it, gave it to him. You don''t lose ... " In words, Zhou Roujia''s hawk wristband had been put on the bracelet, and she had no time to refuse. The jade bracelet was exquisite and pure in texture, green and clear, like a spring water, but in Zhou Roujia''s eyes, it looked like a yoke, which locked her tightly. She moved her lips and wanted to speak, but her dry throat couldn''t make a word, and she only heard Shi Zi ordered the girl to send herself back to the theater. Zhou Roujia bounced back stiffly. She bit her lower lip stingily. The Zhou family can only be regarded as a noble in the southern Xinjiang, far from the hopeless family, and the door of the gate is not worthy of the Zhennan royal palace. Even the second house is even weaker than the second house. She also Without her brothers, she lost her goodwill ... In addition to the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha, for the rest of her life, she only entered the palace as a concubine. She can imagine that if the Wangfu opened her mouth to let her enter the house as a concubine, to protect the reputation of the sisters, and to please the Wangfu, her father would agree. but-- She is really unwilling! She once vowed secretly: It s okay even if she s almost a family member. She wants to marry a man as a righteous mother, and she does nt want to be in such an awkward position as her mother. The mother cried secretly in nowhere, and when she saw her mother being forced by her two concubines, she could only live in absentia ... She didn''t look down on her mother, she really distressed her. Her grandfather was a subordinate of grandfather Zhou, who died on the battlefield to save her grandfather, leaving only her mother, an orphan, adopted by her grandfather, and raised by his parents when he was young. One of the dowry bitter to mother. Originally when the mother was fifteen years old, Mrs. Zhou would marry her mother''s scenery. At that time, the uncle in the big house died, and Mrs. Zhou was in distress, so that her father would have two rooms. Under the pleading of her grandmother, Mrs. Zhou, her mother could only agree to marry her father for the sake of her upbringing ... Zhou Roujia showed a bit of bitterness, and squeezed the handkerchief. Her skinny girl looked at her own girl with anxiety, and could only sigh silently in her heart. Now she said that everything was superfluous, and she blamed herself for not stopping the girl from climbing the tree at that time ... now everything is late! Zhou Roujia was suddenly awakened by the sound of gongs and drums in front of her. She looked up and found that the theater had appeared at the end of the road. The gongs and drums are getting louder ... Zhou Roujia took a deep breath and worked hard to return to her usual appearance, gentle and elegant. At the moment, "The Ancient City Meeting" is being sung in the theater, and the red-faced, green-robed, gold-armed Guan Erye made his debut with a horse-whip, and a flash of power sprang up, winning rave reviews. Yuner sent Zhou Roujia to the theater and then retired. Zhou Roujia and the girl went up the stairs to the second floor. Her two younger sisters were still sitting in their original seats, but Zhou Roujia deliberately did not look at them. She was afraid that her emotions would collapse if she was not careful. She was afraid that when she looked at them, she could not help but speculate about her. What does the sister do in the end, and what role does her three sister play? Zhou Roujia met Xiao Yan''s caring eyes, and Bai Zhou stood behind Xiao Yan. Obviously, Xiao Yan already knew what had happened, but there was no contempt in her eyes. Zhou Roujia felt that her almost scarred heart was flowing through a warm current, and she seemed to have strength, but at the same time she could not help feeling ironic. Sisters who grew up together are sometimes not as good as one person ... Zhou Roujia smiled at Xiao Yan, signalling that he was fine. She stepped firmly up the last staircase. At the same time, on the stage, Zhang Fei, a black robe with silver armor and a face with black charcoal, appeared with a spear. Guan Yu was full of joy, thinking that the brothers would meet again after the disaster. , Mistakenly believed that Guan Yu apostasy was about to conquer the ancient city. As soon as Zhou Roujia was going to sit down, she heard Zhou Rouhui''s voice in her ear: "Sister, are you back?" Can''t let people look at the joke, Zhou Roujia said to herself, while sitting down, she smiled and turned to look at Zhou Rouhui, and nodded: "Second sister." "Big elder sister," the girl asked with a look of concern on Wednesday, "how did you go out for so long? Are you okay?" With a touch of inquiry in her eyes, she carefully checked the color. Zhou Roujia seemed to be poured with a bucket of cold water, and her heart was cold and clear. It turned out that the two sisters conspired! why? Why do you do this? !! Zhou Roujia suppressed the anger in her heart and said meaningfully: "Second sister, third sister, I have watched the show for a long time. I feel a bit noisy, so I went outside for a walk." On the second floor, the three sisters of the Zhou family seemed to be calm on the sea surface, but under the current was turbulent. On the stage on the first floor, Zhang Fei accused Guan Yu of surrendering Cao Di, and stabbed him with a gun. Guan Yu could only defend himself with a knife. Brother, come and go, swords and swords ... The drums rumbling! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1200： 506 slap Zhou Rouhui sneered secretly, knowing that Zhou Roujia was pretending to be perfunctory, and what walks must be looking for "things". Zhou Rouhui''s eyes paused in Zhou Roujia''s empty skirt, and she deliberately exhorted: "Sister, after all, this is the king''s palace, not our own house. The big sister walks so casually, in case people think that we are the girls of the Zhou family. Without rules, that would be bad. " Zhou Roujia was surprisingly calm and said, "Second sister, third sister, rest assured. I went out for a walk with the girl Xiao Xiao ..." Xiao Yan followed her voice: "Tuesday girl, Wednesday girl, Sister Ling came to the palace for the first time, and I asked the girl to take her around to see how the rules of the girl from Zhou''s family were pulled?" Her voice was clear Questioning. If faced with an ordinary girl, Zhou Rouhui would naturally use her skill as a tongue-in-cheek, but Xiao Yan is the big girl in the palace, how can Zhou Rouhui dare to offend. She bit her lower lip and was a little reluctant: Why was her elder sister, Muna, actually getting the eyes of Xiao Xiao girl. At this time, Zhou Roujin suddenly pulled the second sister''s sleeve secretly, motioning to the other side to look at Zhou Roujia''s left wrist. Zhou Rouhui noticed that Zhou Roujia had a transparent jade bracelet on her wrist. The jade color was so green and clear. At first glance, it was the top grade in jade. It was the best jade bracelet of mother Lu''s. This is a wait. How could eldest sister have such a good thing? !! I can be sure that she hasn''t worn the bracelet on the side of the hall ... "Second sister." Zhou Roujin said to her ears, "This seems to be Shi Zifei''s bracelet, I''ve seen it on Shi Zifei''s wrist." what? Zhou Rouhui was shocked. Was it given to her by the concubine? She just said, you shouldn''t bring this big sister to the banquet in Zhennan Palace! Now Xiao Ergong is choosing a relative. If the elder sister knows that the family wants to help him to speak with Xiao Ergong, he will surely **** his great opportunity. But my mother was persuaded by her father to bring her older sister out! The eldest sister first courted Xiao Xiao as soon as she arrived at the palace, and she approached Shi Zifei through Xiao Xiao, and also obtained this valuable bracelet from Shi Zifei ... Even if it is a meeting ceremony, it should not be so valuable Object! Zhou Rouhui''s heart was upset, and Pa Zi rolled into a ball in his hands. She couldn''t help but want to ask, "Gong" a gong and drum sound changed her intellect, and saw that on the stage, Zhang Fei was already ashamed to kneel in front of Guan Yu to admit his mistake. . Nangong Yan walked upstairs with Bai Hui in the sound of gongs ... Zhou Rou hastily hinted that she should not be impulsive. Zhou Rouhui pursed his lips unwillingly, and finally hesitated. After singing "Ancient City Meeting", they sang two or three folds. After that, the female relatives moved from the theater to the small garden. At this time, the sun was setting in the west, and the sky to the west was a red fire cloud, weaving the sky into a bright and beautiful brocade, and a soft light was sprinkled on the flowers and trees in the garden. Madams and girls walked around in twos and threes, some went to sit in the gazebo, some went to feed the fish by the lake, some enjoyed the flowers and bards ... Unconsciously, the two sisters Zhou Rouhui and Zhou Roujin fell to the rear. Zhou Rouhui seemed to be a little uneasy, half-drowning his eyes, rubbing the handkerchief. Zhou Roujin did not notice the elder sister''s strangeness, and looked around at the flowers. "Second sister, you see that this camellia has blossomed! It''s time to enjoy the camellia next month!" Zhou Rou pointed at a few clumps of camellia with a smile. At this time, the camellia has just formed a small bud, there is nothing to look at, and it is empty all around. Seeing no one around, Zhou Rouhui couldn''t help pulling Zhou Roujin''s sleeve and lowered her voice: "Three sisters, you said ..." She hesitated for a moment, and continued to say, "You said that Shi Zifei gave her such a nice one Bracelet, will ... will ... "Will the emperor see Zhou Zhoujia for Xiao Er? Thinking, Zhou Rouhui unconsciously plucked down a few camellia leaves from one side and pinched them in his hands. "Second sister, calm down." Zhou Roujin held Zhou Rouhui''s hand, soothing quietly, "Even if Shi Zifei looks at her, it''s useless ..." That''s right! Zhou Rouhui blinked his eyes instantly and said viciously: "When I came to the palace, I couldn''t even see her personal belongings. When her ring was picked up by the little princes and guards of the palace, I saw that she had no face Step into the door of the palace again! " All blame the elder sister, if it wasn''t for the fact that she was busy courting Xiao Xiao as soon as she arrived at the palace, they wouldn''t do anything wrong. She stole her jade and threw it to the outer courtyard. Once she was picked up by an outsider, her face was lost! Dad won''t let my mother take her out again! What''s more, this incident happened in the palace of the king. The prince and the concubine will certainly try to suppress it, and it will not affect their friendship. Zhou Roujin also smiled, raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Roujia who was walking in front of him. Now laugh, now you will cry! Zhou Roujia was talking to Xiao Yan, and the two followed Nangong Yu and several wives, walking towards a gazebo on the lake unhurriedly. Several people sat down and rested in the gazebo, and Nangong leaned against the bar while feeding the carps in the lake, while chatting with Mrs. Yao and others from time to time. Everyone had a relaxed smile on their faces, talking and smiling. Xier quietly stepped forward without a trace, and bowed her ears to Nangong Xiu and said, "Sir concubine, the prince just went to his wife''s yard." Nangong Yan half-peeked his eyes, nodded calmly, and said nothing, but the child was aware of it, leaving with the little girl who came to inform ... At this moment, the king of Zhennan had rushed all the way to the yard of Xiao Fang''s. "See Lord!" The men in the courtyard hurriedly saluted the king of Zhennan, and the king of Zhennan continued to rush forward blindly. Since Aunt Niu had the ugly incident today, his mood has not been better, and even as the birthday party continues, many people in the front yard even know about it. They didn''t dare to say anything, but those subtle eyes still made King Zhennan very uncomfortable, which made the King Zhennan feel unpleasantly dark. By tomorrow, I''m afraid the entire Luo Yuecheng will know about it. You don''t have to wait for tomorrow, just as you were watching a movie, Anyihou vaguely told him that despite his busy affairs in southern Xinjiang, he could not neglect the inner house. The king of Zhennan immediately understood that even An Yihou heard about it. At this moment, he was very happy that the concubine was properly handled. Otherwise, An Yihou is not a reminder but a question. But even so, his good birthday was destroyed by Xiao Fang''s ignorant woman! King Zhennan finally managed to suppress the anger and became more and more enthusiastic. Finally he couldn''t help it anymore. After finding an excuse, he returned to the inner court. When I heard that the Zhennan Dynasty was here, Xiao Fang hurriedly asked the girl to help her dress up as fast as possible, and she was ecstatic: Today is the 40th birthday of Wang Ye, and she specially asked her aunt to help her go to the guests , Took the opportunity to let Wang Ye lift her foothold. Since Lord Wang is here, it means that the aunt must have succeeded! The more she wanted to be, the more happy she was. This time she must coax Wang Ye! When Xiao Fang''s curtains were out of the inner room, he saw the king of Zhennan striding into the room. They had been married for many years, and she naturally saw that the look of King Zhennan was a bit wrong, but she couldn''t even think about it. Her eyes were half-dropped, her body was half-sided, and her best-looking right side was exposed under the eyes of Zhennan King. It''s a pity that she showed her wink to the blind today. King Zhennan glanced coldly at her, and didn''t even let her be rude, and threw it out without thinking. Snapped-- The crisp slap echoed in the air, and for a moment, the surroundings were terribly quiet, as if even the sound of breathing could be heard. The people in the room held their breath for a moment, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. All of them were like chirps, and they just wanted to disappear immediately. A bright red palm print appeared on Xiao Fang''s white and delicate cheek, looking shocked. Xiao Fang was a little embarrassed, and stood there stroking her cheek stupidly, the hot tingling on her face reminded her The king of Zhennan hit her? !! She slapped her in front of a housewife! Xiao Fang was angry, anxious and shy, and knew in his heart that her auntie had failed. Xiao Fang bit his lower lip and was extremely wronged. Even if Lord Wang is unwilling to lift her foothold, then don''t be so angry! After all, it was just that the auntie was so kind to her mother that she could not bear to suffer, so she just asked for love for herself. The king of Zhennan was still angry, and asked, "Where is Dongzhu from Aunt Niu?" Dongzhu? !! Xiao Fang''s heart was a little bit stunned, how could Wang Ye know that she had sent her aunt Dongzhu, obviously she had dismissed her descendants at that time, and also told her aunt not to wear it outside ... Xiao Fangshi said to himself, don''t mess up, don''t make a move. She pretended to be surprised, "Dongzhu? How can my auntie have Dongzhu?" The king of Zhennan snorted coldly and reprimanded: "Your aunt Niu, put the Dongzhu on the king''s birthday party! Do you still want to be stupid with this king?" Said, the king of Zhennan came up again, raised his voice angrily, and said to Xiao Fangshi word by word: "Do you think the king will not let you go ?!" Xiao Fang''s pupils shrank, and he could hardly believe his ears. King Zhennan is going to take her off? !! No, it''s impossible ... She is the wife of Zhennan King''s Mansion, and is the first wife of Wangye. As if he knew what Xiao Fang was thinking, King Zhennan said slowly, "My King will not divorce his wife." Before Xiao Fang was relieved, he squeezed her jaw violently. He said coldly, "But my wife can be violent at any time!" Xiao Fang''s feet were soft, and the whole person collapsed. But the king of Zhennan didn''t have any pity anymore. He closed his hand in disgust and left his sleeve. He heard the girl crying nervously: "Madam! Madam, are you okay! Fainted ... " Even so, King Zhennan walked meteorically without any intention of stopping. What happened in Xiao Fang''s yard soon passed to Nangong Yan''s ears. Nangong Ai smiled indifferently. The only person who can deal with Xiao Fang''s name fairly and without being criticized is Zhennan King. Even if Xiao Fang''s now touches the bottom line of Zhennan King again and again, even the deepest feelings will disappear. Xiao Fang''s life will only get worse. At this time, the seats have already begun to be absent, and the guests have left one after another. Wei''s and Xiao Yan also helped to deliver the guests together. Nan Gongxi sent Mrs. Tian''s wife-in-law to her, while Xiao Qi sent Zhou Roujia to the second gate. "Girl Xiao ..." Zhou Roujia pinched the parchment beside Zhou''s carriage, saying nothing at all. Zhou Rouhui and Zhou Roujin have got on the carriage, Zhou Rouhui quietly opened the corner of the curtain impatiently, looked outside, but did not dare to urge. Xiao Yan gave Zhou Roujia a light smile and said, "Girl Zhou, there will be a period later." Zhou Roujia smiled reluctantly, got into the carriage with the help of the girl-in-law, Zhou Ruohui frowned, and lowered the curtain in her hand. After Zhou Roujia got in the car and sat down, the carriage "ducked" on the way home. The sound of the car gurgling came back dull and tired for a long time. The girls were all drowsy and silent all the way. Before the sky was completely dark, the carriage finally entered the gate of General Dingyuan Mansion and stopped at the second gate. The three girls walked under the carriage of the girl-in-law, and at this time, Mrs. Lu''s got off from another carriage in front. Zhou Rouhui and Zhou Roujin were planning to make peace with their mother in the past, but were stopped by Zhou Roujia behind him: "Second sister!" Zhou Rouhui turned around impatiently. "Sister, what''s your advice?" She hasn''t spoken yet, just listening "Snapped!" Zhou Roujia slaps on Zhou Rouhui''s cheek with a slap, and the people around her are dumbfounded. They have never seen the look of a gentle and elegant girl, not even the Lus not far away. "You, how dare you hit me?" Zhou Rouhui covered her face and looked at Zhou Roujia in disbelief. Ever since she was a child, her parents have been reluctant to scold her. This Zhou Roujia dare to do something to her! Zhou Roujia stared coldly at Zhou Rouhui, righteously saying: "Why am I as an elder sister not to train my younger sister ?! This slap is for the younger sister to remember that if she is the daughter of the Zhou family, she will be glorious and all will be damaged. She looked at Zhou Roujin again, and her bright and clear eyes were like two Wang Qingquans, and all her filthy thoughts were clearly visible in her eyes. After all, Zhou Roujin was only twelve or three years old, and he couldn''t help looking away. "Jia Jiaer, what are you doing ?!" Lu''s menacingly came over, his forehead twitched with anger. She kindly took Zhou Roujia to the royal palace for a feast. The sister Jia was not grateful for Dade, and she bullied her daughter! Zhou Roujia blessed the body politely, and then said blankly: "Second sister, the second sister naturally knew whether I should slap me. The niece would leave first!" After that, she swept away without turning back. Lu''s cricket was in his throat, looked at Zhou Rouhui, and gritted his teeth, "Her sister, what''s going on?" Zhou Rouhui supported each other and did not squeeze out a word for a while. Where did Lu''s not understand that there must be something strange, he glared at Zhou Roujin: "Sister, you ..." After entering the second gate of General Dingyuan Mansion, turn left along Qingshiban Road and pass through Xinghuamen Gate to the residence of the big house. Zhou Roujia was relaxed until she entered the mother''s yard. The indifference that had been strong and self-armed could no longer hold it, and a look of fragility appeared in his eyes. Inside the house, Mrs. Zhou''s wife Wang was doing needlework. Seeing his daughter coming, Wang put down the embroidery shed in his hands and smiled gently at Zhou Roujia. "Sister Jia, you are back!" "Mother ..." Zhou Roujia''s eyes circled red, stepped forward, and kneeled in front of her mother. Wang''s complexion changed slightly, and he hurriedly pulled up her daughter to let her sit next to her, asking, "Sister Jia, what happened? If you have something to say, please tell your mother ..." To meet her mother''s worried eyes, Zhou Roujia drew a few words from her heart, blaming her for not being cautious enough to live up to her mother''s teachings and expectations. Zhou Roujia settled down, and slowly talked about today''s experience in the palace ... Wang''s complexion became more and more ugly with Zhou Roujia''s narrative, and was almost frightened later. It took a while before she held her daughter''s hand and asked nervously, "Sister Jia, then ... what does Shi Zifei say?" Zhou Roujia took a deep breath, shook her head, and passed through the most excited and ups and downs of her heart, she gradually calmed down again. For a while, the Wang family had some six gods. However, motherhood is stronger. She gritted her teeth and stood up resolutely, saying, "Sister Jia, don''t worry, your mother will go to your father to do justice for you!" Sister Zhou Rouhui is too bullying! "Mother!" Zhou Roujia grabbed Wang''s hand, Xiu Mei frowned slightly, "You listen to your daughter!" Wang looked at Zhou Roujia with a puzzled expression. Zhou Roujia smiled bitterly and said, "Mother, from an early age, if there is any dispute between my two sisters, has the father ever helped me?" In a word, Wang''s Huarong was eclipsed, and he sat back suddenly, his heart was cold. Yeah, like his daughter said, the master has always been biased. What should Jia Jia do? Thinking, Wang''s body shuddered slightly, and his lips were not bloody. Zhou Roujia''s face was not very good-looking. He continued to say, "Mother, let''s not go to find my father. He will pretend to be deaf for the second and third sisters, but if we take the initiative to expose this matter, daughter I was worried about his father ... He would and would scold the second sister for a while, and then took the initiative to send her daughter to the palace for ... for ... "Zhou Roujia couldn''t say anything, but she gritted her teeth and finished," Why! " Even if nothing like this happened, in the house of the Zhou family, the girls in the family were only worthy of the royal palace, not to mention now ... "Sister Jia ..." Wang clenched his daughter''s hand subconsciously, his eyes covered with mist. How can her daughter be a concubine. Zhou Roujia took a deep breath, settled down, and tried to appease the Wang Family: "Maybe this prince can manage to hide it ..." Her eyes flashed slightly, and she had no confidence in her heart, but she could only comfort her mother in this way. ,Comfort yourself. "Sister Jia! My sister Jia!" Wang clutched her daughter tightly, a sorrow spreading from the bottom of her heart, tears slipping from the corner of her eyes, silent ... In the room, the mother and daughter were so depressed that they even cried ... It isn''t just Wang''s mother and daughter who are upset about this matter, as is Nangong Yu. After Dongjima sent away the guests, after finishing the trivial matter of choreography, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu sat at the two ends of the beauty couch, listening to the report from the children: "... The front yard was at the feast of the rumor that today the second son was very happy and won the favor of a girl from the Zhou family." Xiao Xun couldn''t help but pinch Pazi tightly, looking at Nangong Xuan anxiously. "Obviously this thing can''t be suppressed." Nangong Ai was also very headache. Xiao Luan''s two friends are really not tight-lipped people, and even the birthday feast is not over yet, let me tell you about it. It must not take long for it to spread completely. Xiao Luan is nothing more, what can the girl''s goodwill do this week! "Sister-in-law." Xiao Yan bit her lower lip and said, "There is no other way?" Nangong thought for a moment, and commanded: "Hey, go and inquire carefully about the situation of the Zhou family and the ordinary temperament, belovedness, and preferences of the girl in the week ... I need to know everything." The sound of my child''s blessing should be. In this world, women are not easy. Nangong Yu does not want the girl Chou to end up in such a way. The best way is to let Xiao Luan marry the girl Chou into the door, so that no one else can talk about it. But marrying a wife and marrying a man. If the girl Chou is not of good character, Nangong Chen will not just make up for her, let Xiao Luan marry her as his wife, so that the house will be disturbed in the future. Fault. The Zhou family is not within the scope of Nangongyu''s choice, so they do not know much about the Zhou family. However, the sisters of the Zhou family would be able to disregard their relatives and fight against each other at the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. I am afraid that the family style is not good enough, which makes it difficult for her to have good expectations for the girl Zhou. Anyway, look first and then ... I just hope that Girl Chou is a good girl, so even if Zhou''s door is not the same, she can try to persuade King Zhennan ... Zhennan King''s birthday party is finally over. After so many days of busy work, Nangong Yu can finally take a rest. As for tomorrow, presumably the king of the south of the town should also dispose of the person wearing Dongzhu ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1201： 507 On Sin As Nangong Yu expected. The next day of the feast, Luo Yuecheng prefecture, who was conferred by the king of Zhennan, ordered the people to go to the house. Aunt Niu pleaded guilty to wearing Dongzhu personally, while Mrs. Fang Santai and Mrs. Fang Santai concealed their crimes and went to jail together. On the same day, Master Fang San was relieved of all military positions by King Zhennan, and his family members were confined to the house and thought behind closed doors. Opposite the Fang Zhai, an ordinary green caravan was parked. One corner of the curtain was raised from the inside, and two shocked eyes stared at the Fang Zhai''s door without blinking. A large number of officers and men escorted Aunt Niu and other three men and left, leaving two officers and soldiers at the gate of the side house like two door gods. There were many people around, pointing and whispering, and they could even hear them laughing at Fang''s family for their own fault. After a while, the hands in the carriage lowered the curtain, and their fingers almost trembled. "Unexpectedly, Lord Wang actually did this!" In the carriage was Mrs. Fangsi and Mrs. Fangsi. At this moment, Mrs. Fangsi was muttering to herself in disbelief. After returning from Zhennan Palace yesterday, Mrs. Fang Sitai told him the whole story about the open room, which shocked him greatly. Early in the morning, I heard that the prefect of Luo Yuecheng sent officers and soldiers to the Fangzhai House. The old couple Fang four hurriedly arrived, but it was a step too late. Looking at the position of these officers and soldiers, King Zhennan is really moving this time! Mrs. Fang Sitai watched the order from the mother-in-law''s family yesterday, and the prince also supported the prince on the spot, but one yard to one yard. Mrs. Fang did not think that the prince would really punish three for Dongzhu''s affairs. room. "Master," Mrs. Fang said uneasily, "What shall we do? Can we let Sanfang be practiced by the concubine like this?" Old Fang Fang didn''t speak for a while. He didn''t care about Sanfang, but the relationship between Fang''s family and Zhennan King, and his grandfather. In this way, he was afraid that Fang''s family would really get closer to the Zhen''an palace. far "Old lady, let''s go find Uncle." Mrs. Fang Sitai couldn''t help but said, "This thing has to be done by Uncle! Even if the three-room thing is no longer possible, let Uncle reprimand the world concubine! How can our Fang family be Shizi''s mother''s family? " The old Fang four thoughtfully. This time, they came to Luo Yuecheng mainly for three things. One was to celebrate the birthday of Wang Ye. Secondly, I want my eldest brother to be a candidate for succession. After all, the long room can''t be perfect, and the four grandfathers think that his next grandson is still very clever and smart. He can also wear a filial piety to his eldest brother in the future. The third is to let the elder brother help Marie Man to marry the palace to maintain the relationship between the Fang family and the palace. Originally, the four grandfathers of Fang thought that Elder Man could marry in Wangfu or Bixiaotang, but according to his wife''s account, the concubine now does not pay any attention to Fang''s family. Once there is a daughter-in-law in the future, he must She would encourage Shizi to sever ties with Fang''s family, so it''s better for Marie to marry Bixiaotang. The first thing is done, as for the other two things, you have to be the master. Thinking of this, the old lady Fang Fang said, "Let''s go to Bixiaotang now." With a command, the green canopy turned its head and drove to Zhennan Wangfu. After half an hour, the carriage entered the gate of Dongjie, and the four old grandparents took his wife to listen to Yuge to see the old grandfather ... However, it was only a short time before the old Fang four were taken off by tea, and then they jumped out of the door. Of course, the two Fangsi old couples who came to Bixiaotang couldn''t hide Nangong Yu, and their carriage hadn''t left the door, and the child told the Nangong Yu about it, and then asked, "Sir concubine, do you want to inquire? Listen to what happened in Yuge? " Nangong Yu is holding a pair of scissors and standing in front of a pot of evergreens in the courtyard. "No need." She shook her head, and at the same time "clicked", the scissors cut a residual leaf from the evergreen. Mrs. Fang is Xiao Yi''s grandfather, and that''s her grandfather too. He moderately sends people to pay attention to the condition of his old man''s care for his elders, but once some things have been done too much, it is a kind of lightness. Moreover, even if he didn''t ask, Nangong Yu could guess that the old lady Fang Si was mostly in the third room. After Nangong Yan pruned the last remaining leaf, he looked up and down for a while, and felt that it was almost there. He passed the scissors to the thrush, and wiped his hands after taking a papa. At this moment, a bright hawk came from behind, and the next moment, saw Xiao Hui spreading huge wings and gliding down from the air, rubbing the branches and diving down into the courtyard, where the branches and flowers rustled. , Falling a green leaf rain. The thrush hurriedly guarded the evergreens behind him and waved his hand and said, "Little ash, while playing! Shi Zifei just trimmed the evergreens, don''t break them again!" Little Grey couldn''t understand what the thrush was saying. It circled a half circle in the courtyard, stopped on the window sill, and folded its wings. Then the thrush noticed that there was something small in Xiao gray''s beak, "Little gray, what are you holding?" Xiao gray ignored the thrush and put the bright yellow pointed beak in the direction of Nangong Yu. A pair of golden eagle eyes stared at Nangong Yu. He didn''t know why. Show off the taste. Nangong Yan took a thin bamboo tube from Xiao gray''s pointed beak, which was clearly a bamboo tube used to tie the pigeon''s leg. Nangong frowned slightly. She also knew that Xiaohui had recently fallen in love with chasing pigeons. However, she did not expect to grab the bamboo tube from the pigeon''s leg today ... At this moment, a few gurgling sounds came from the several sycamore trees in the rear. Bai Hui watched the sound alertly, her face was not very beautiful, she said in a deep voice: "Little four, you are too presumptuous. This is the inner court! "What would it look like if outsiders saw him here! I don''t know when, one of the Indus trees has a young man in a blue dress, standing leisurely on a thick branch, such as flat ground. The teenager was expressionless, with some disapproval on his face. The expression seemed to say that he didn''t make a sound on purpose to let them know he was here? He glanced at Xiaohui expressionlessly, then reached out to Nangong Yu, and spit out two words: "Return me!" Throw a look at the bamboo tube in the hands of Nangong Yan, look at Xiaohui, look at Xiaosi, and suddenly realize: "Can this be Xiaohui from Qingyunwu ... Um, take it?" Junior 4 did not nod or shake his head, but simply repeated the two words just now: "Return me!" Nangong frowned a bit, handed the bamboo tube to the thrush, and the thrush was about to return the bamboo tube to Xiaosi, but saw Xiaohui suddenly shake his wings, flew from the window sill, and stopped to a tree not far away. On the osmanthus tree, as if to say, this is my gift to the owner, why should I give it to him! Xiaosi glanced at Xiaohui lightly. The eagle was still not negligent, that is, the moment when he opened the carrier of the pigeon, it took away the bamboo tube. If it was originally something else, it would be okay to take it away and play with it. There was a secret letter that the son had just written to Xiao Shizi, and no mistake could be made. "Small gray!" Nangong yelled lightly, and Xiao Hui immediately bowed his head and gently pecked the grey feathers under his wings. The thrush returned the bamboo tube to Xiaosi at the fastest speed, as if it was a hot potato. Xiaosi took the bamboo tube, and arbitrarily folded his hands at the people below him. Then, by the other tree next to the roof, he disappeared in a blink ... The thrush in the room looked at each other, and the heart said: Is it possible that these kung fu people like to go over the wall and go to the roof like Shi Ziye? Thinking of what Xiao Er was doing, she looked at Nangong and said to Nangong: "Second concubine, Sister Nu recently saw that Xiao Hui often flew to Qingyunwu and thought it was going to bamboo forest to play. I didn''t expect ..." Xiao gray seemed to know that his son was suing himself, and flew away from the branch with flapping wings, and flew away as soon as he slipped. Nangong shook his head helplessly, with a smile in his eyes, murmured to himself: "Xiao Hui is spoiled by Ai ..." Lawless! The girls on the side were silent, indeed, in light of Shi Zi''s temperament, in all likelihood, Xiaohui would do well? !! At this moment, Yinger came in and yelled in, saying: "Sir concubine Luo Luo is here, waiting outside, she said that the bowls and cups used for the birthday party had been counted yesterday, and only a few fell I want to ask for a pair of cards to open the storeroom and put everything back in the storeroom. " Nangong yelled, slightly adjusted her dress, and went outside to see Luo Yan. The birthday party has just ended, and it''s another busy day for Nangong Yu. Three days later, a word spread across Luo Yuecheng''s prefectures, and Aunt Niu was convicted by the prefecture. In accordance with Dayu''s statute, Dongzhu was worn privately, and he was responsible for one hundred large boards and executed in court. The old lady Fang San and the wife Mrs. Fang San were also condemned for reporting. They were both in their 20s. They were both in their fifties and could not be carried. After being sentenced, they were all carried away. . The king of Zhennan did not give them time to heal them, so that they immediately returned to the old house of Bai Xicheng and never entered Luo Yuecheng again. This is the only way for the three-bedroom career in the southern Xinjiang. Give birth. In this way, the matter of Dongzhu is settled. Zhennan King''s resolute and swift attitude also made the entire Gaomen House in the southern Xinjiang secretly shocked. Fang''s family seems dead! After the Dongzhu incident, on September 22, Guan Yubai officially resigned to King Zhennan and set off for Huiling City. Early in the morning, the genius was bright. A green wagon and a few tall horses drove out of the Zhennan Palace, and then left the gate all the way along the official road to the southeast ... ... The sun rises and rises, and the sky is clear, and there are no clouds. A thousand miles away, in front of Nangong Palace, a porter in Tsing Yi stood next to a white horse and bowed, "His Royal Highness, please come back." The white horse''s Han Lingfu''s lips curled into a straight line, no emotions could be seen on his face, and he looked up at the red door of Nangong Palace, which could not be closed, and squinted his eyes. Today, he is visiting Nangong Xin for the fourth time in Nangongfu, but once again turned away! There is "Three Looks at Thatched Cottage" in ancient times, which has been passed down through the ages, but now he has come for the fourth time. Han Lingfu subconsciously pressed the hand holding the horse rope, and the blue tendon on the back of the hand was slightly raised. Bai Muxiao in the carriage was also ashamed and annoyed. When they came the previous two times, she thought that Nangong Palace only put on a closed-door thank-you attitude, indicating that no matter who they were, they were treated equally, never thinking ... Bai Muxiao gave Bi Hen a wink, and Bi Hen immediately raised the curtains and scolded the door: "Our white concubine is a cousin of Nangong Palace. Today, I came to visit the concubine of Nangong, Nangong. The second master of the government, you haven''t come in quickly to report! " The concierge was still indifferent to the situation, saying: "Return to His Royal Highness, Bai Fangfei, our master said, no one will see." I thought: What is the three princes, the Lord Shoufu came yesterday, and it was not the same Step into the gate of Nangong Palace. What Bichen wanted to say, he said impatiently, "Let''s go! Let''s go back." Now that Han Lingfu said so, the group immediately returned to their home and set off on their way home. Bai Muxiao hated Nangongfu in her heart. Nangongfu still treats herself so lowly. One day, she will return the same humiliation they once gave her! The atmosphere on the return journey became particularly depressing. The master and his followers were silent all the way. Han Lingfu always returned Bai Muxiao to the Three Princes'' Palace. The doors of the Prince''s House are open to welcome the Lord and his son back. "Xiaoer," Han Ling said, driving her horse to the carriage and lowering her voice. "I still have something to go out. You go back to Xinghuiyuan and take a good rest. Don''t be tired yourself." Bai Mu Xiaorou in the carriage whispered: "Her Royal Highness, please go and be careful." Han Lingfu responded absently. Today, the big emperor invited him to meet in Taibai Restaurant. In fact, it is still too early. He originally planned to wait for Nangong Palace to go to Taibai Restaurant to make an appointment. Whoever thought that Nangong Palace was so ignorant of his favor, his time was free. Nangong Palace is so uncomfortable here, Big Brother can''t go wrong again! Since the early dynasty that day, the father emperor ordered the Ministry of Rites to set up a prince. Although the Ming Dynasty has not yet settled due to the ritual system, the five emperor''s brother is the default prince of the Manchu Dynasty. Because of this, the big emperor became more and more anxious and couldn''t sit still anymore. He often asked himself to meet for suggestions. Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a sharp, a horse''s belly, rushing away. Bai Muxiao opened the curtains and looked at the back of Han Lingfu ... Until the carriage was introduced to the door by the porter''s wife, she lowered the curtain and looked unpredictable. The carriage stopped at the second gate, and Bai Muxiao was assisted by Biluo to carefully drive down the car. Just after passing the second gate, he heard a noise coming from behind, and a woman led another carriage to this side. Are there customers today? Bai Muxiao was thinking, a girl wearing a lake-colored sister-in-law hurried over and blessed Bai Muxiao, and then continued to run outside the second door. The corner of his mouth called: "Wu Taiyi! It is Wu Is the doctor here? " Bai Muxiao just felt that the girl-in-law seemed familiar, and Bi Luo busyly whispered, "Side concubine, this is served in the courtyard ..." It turned out that Cui Yanyan was sick. There was a sneer in the corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth, and it is no wonder that Xingshi moved the crowd. Bai Muxiao did not take this matter to heart, and returned to Xinghuiyuan with Bi Luo. The maidservants replaced them with moon-white embroidered skirts, and leaned leisurely by the window. After a while, Bi Hen picked up the curtain and came in and said, "Side concubine, the princess sent someone over to give you some rewards." Bai Mu Xiao was stunned, and what she hated the most was that Cui Yanyan used the word "reward" from time to time to remind her, and constantly reminded her that Cui Yanyan was a wife, and she was just a tad ... This Cui Yanyan, are all sick and have asked for a doctor, so it''s uneasy! Although she was impatient, Bai Muxiao adjusted her dress and went to the outside hall to sit down on a ring chair. "Please, Bai Fangfei." Cui Yanyan''s dowry, the girl-in-law Qinglin, came to the ground with a smile and gave Bai Muxiao a gift, and without waiting for Bai Muxiao to say rudeness, she continued to take care of herself: "Bai Fangfei, the princess has just been diagnosed by the Taiyi doctor. This is a great joy. The prince said that today''s Fufu Grand Prix, let the upper and lower Fuzhong have fun with the queen princess. The slaves specially came to report this good news to Bai Fangfei. After a pause, she leaned her chin up and sang a pride proudly: "The queen princess has a life, reward two white concubines, three brocades, and a pair of earrings and jade bracelets ..." While she was talking, The little girl who was waiting under the eaves of the house was holding the rewards one by one. What did Qing Lin say behind her, she could not pass it into Bai Muxiao''s ears at all. what? !! Cui Yanyan was diagnosed with a happy pulse? Is she pregnant? !! How is this possible! The news was undoubtedly thunderous on a sunny day, and Bai Muxiao''s ears exploded loudly, leaving her mind blank. She intuitively wanted to say, impossible! Han Lingfu never went to Cui Yanyan for the night. How could Cui Yanyan be pregnant? But when it comes to his mouth, Bai Muxiao knows how weak this sentence is. If Han Lingfu had gone to Cui Yanyan''s house to fall in love with her, wouldn''t Cui Yanyan eat the bear heart leopard and dare to steal it! If Cui Yanyan is really pregnant, the child in her belly must be Han Lingfu. In other words-- Han Lingfu betrayed himself again! She retired and retreated, marrying Han Lingfu as a side concubine, but Han Lingfu disappointed her again and again, first with the clothes, now with Cui Yanyan, and I don''t know how many women will ... Bai Muxiao''s heart was like eating Huanglian, bitter and hard, and sitting on the spot silly, I really hope this is just a nightmare. Qing Lin standing in the hall naturally noticed Bai Muxiao''s suddenly white complexion, and was so proud of her heart, she deliberately called: "White side concubine ..." Bai Mu Xiao suddenly returned to God. Even if she was sad, shocked, and angry again in her heart ... Bai Muxiao didn''t want outsiders to see her jokes, quickly converged, and smiled slightly: "Originally, my sister had her flesh and blood, and asked Qinglin Congratulations to my sister. " She gave Bi Luo a wink, and Bi Luo immediately rewarded Qing Lin and sent her out of Xinghui Yuan. "Girl ..." Bi Hen looked at Bai Muxiao nervously and worriedly, and subconsciously used the former name again. The Lord and His Royal Highness have been able to come to this stage today, and have experienced many difficult setbacks. She and Blue have always looked at her. It was difficult. The Lord was pregnant and everything was getting better and better. Waves ... At this time, Bai Muxiao didn''t want to listen to anything at all, and she stood up hurriedly and walked towards the inner room. Bi Hen wanted to keep up, but said Bai Mu Xiao without looking back, "I want to be alone for a while!" While talking, she had picked the curtain into the inner room, and only the beads and chains were colliding with each other, swaying ... At this time, the blue sky after the delivery was back, and looked at each other with Bichen, Both girls are bitter. After entering the inner room, Bai Muxiao''s face became gloomy, just like the evening before the storm. Her chest swelled angrily, and she could not help clenching her fists, her nails sinking deeply into her palms, but these skin pains were not at all compared to the sadness and disappointment in her heart. At this moment, Bai Muxiao is calmer than she was just now and wants to understand more. Since Cui Yanyan was diagnosed with Ximai, the child in the other''s belly has at least one month! In other words, a month ago, or even earlier, Han Lingfu was carrying Cui Yanyan on his back, but still pretending to be affectionate with himself. The thought of Han Lingfu was only happy with Cui Yanyan on this side, and sleeping there with herself, Bai Muxiao was sickened. His Royal Highness the Three Princes is really good at acting, he deceives himself! Even, are they both making fun of their stupid ignorance? A thin layer of mist emerged from Bai Muxiao''s dark black pupils, and her right hand grabbed the lining of her heart. She felt that her heart hurt and hurt, as if something had come off her heart alive, she was almost gasped Can''t get up ... At this moment, Bichen''s respectful chirp came from outside: "Fang Fei, the palace is down." Your Highness? !! At this point here, the last person Bai Muxiao wanted to see was Han Lingfu, and what else do they have to say so far. This time, what kind of lies did he want to use to deceive himself? !! Bai Muxiao laughed ironically, and said lightly, "You tell your highness, I''m tired, let your highness go back." Han Lingfu outside heard it naturally, and his face sank like water. Just now, as soon as he returned to the house, somebody congratulated him, saying that Cui Yanyan was diagnosed with a happy pulse by the Taiji Hospital. All the people were happy, but Han Lingfu couldn''t laugh at all. Although he knew how long Bai Muxiao could not be concealed, although he knew this day would come sooner or later, he still felt that the moment came too fast! Now that Luanfu had got the good news, Han Lingfu knew that Bai Muxiao was already aware of the news, and he was afraid to think about how Bai Muxiao would react. Han Lingfu was so anxious that after leaving the horse, he went directly to Xinghuiyuan without going to Cui Yanyan. He wanted to explain to Bai Mu Xiao, explain his helplessness, explain his original intention, and explain his true heart ... But Bai Muxiao''s faint remark just seemed to pour him a bucket of cold water. She didn''t even want to hear his explanation! The two of them had gone through so many twists and turns, and they finally managed to stay together. She still had their flesh and blood in her belly. Why is she still so willful and still refuse to think about him at all? Thinking about it, Han Lingfu''s face became increasingly ugly. Today he was really troubled, first Nangongfu turned him out, and then the big emperor made an appointment-he and the big emperor made an appointment today to meet at the third floor of the Taibai restaurant in the early hours of the day. He went to the saloon early in the morning. After waiting for nearly an hour, who knew that he hadn''t waited for the big emperor to come, but only a little prince came, and the obituary said that the big prince was temporarily in trouble, so he could not come. Han Lingfu almost turned his face on the spot, but thinking of the subtle relationship between him and the big emperor at the moment, he still made a modest look, and smiled and let the little sister go back to life. Could it be that Brother Dahuang wanted to confess his fate? Han Lingfu felt more and more irritated the more he thought, invisibly, the whole body exuded a cold and impatient breath. "His Highness ..." Bi Hen wanted to justify his own son and daughter, but Han Lingfu no longer wanted to stay here to ask for himself, and turned around without hesitation. Just wait a few days and wait until she calms down a bit. Hey-- Han Lingfu sighed secretly in her heart. Xiaoer is almost a mother. How come she hasn''t grown up at all and still looks like a child. She always likes to have a bad temper in this area! And every time his grandson lowered his head to her, explained to her, begging her to forgive ... They can''t live like this forever! His dignified prince should focus on Chaotang, and focus on seizures. He should not always spend energy and mind on the inner house! Han Ling gave her eyes cold and thought: Maybe it''s time to take this opportunity to get cold and let Xiaoer think carefully. Xiaoer is pregnant now. She wants to see the child. She will be angry again, and she won''t easily say she wants to leave herself ... Han Lingfu gritted her teeth and finally made up her mind and left. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1202： Chapter 508 At dusk, the setting sun shrouded the earth. Xiaosi was riding on a black high-headed big horse, guarding a horse-drawn carriage, and rushing his horse. He seemed agitated, and did not know how many times he glanced back. Li Yunqi, who was on the other side of the carriage, noticed that the fourth was wrong, and smiled, "Small four, is there anything wrong?" On this day, he saw that the fourth was turning around from time to time, and he didn''t know he was watching. what. Xiaosi looked back and said coldly, "I feel like something is following us ..." He said this, not only Li Yunqi''s face was frozen, the other soldiers accompanying him were also alert and looked back, but the back was empty, there were no carriages, pedestrians at all. It seemed that Xiaosi was more worried, but Li Yunqi was still not at ease. South Xinjiang was even more chaotic than he originally expected, and I wonder if there would be any Nanliang assassin secretly preparing to assassinate Anyihou! But he was ordered by the emperor. Li Yunqi secretly gave the accompanying officers and soldiers a wink and made them take them seriously. A group of horses and horses continued to move forward, and Li Yunqi and his team were tense as if they were tightened, but they were safe all the way. Before the sky was completely dark, the group finally arrived at the post. After looking at the other person''s presentation of the silver medal coupon, Yi Yun naturally was attentive and thoughtful, and arranged the best Tianzi room for Guan Yubai, while Li Yunqi and other people lived in the ground-size room. One day the boat was tiring, and Guan Yu was so tired that he could not hide his face, so the younger four went straight to help him with dinner. Guan Yubai sat on a ring chair by the window, closed his eyes and reassured himself. Suddenly, a familiar and bright hawk came from outside ... Guan Yu opened his eyes violently, and then a slight smile appeared on his face, and he got up and opened the window. A breeze blew, and a gray hawk spread its wings and flew in through the window. Its wings blew a gust of wind in the room, and several sheets of paper flew aside. It aimed to fly towards the carrier pigeon cage on the round table, scared the white pigeons in the cage, and the chickens and dogs jumped with a frightened cry: "Coogo ..." Poor white dove She hid in the cage and shed white feathers in a cage. Xiao Hui proudly flew around the cage for more than half a circle, suddenly pecked a thin bamboo tube placed next to the cage, then flapped his wings and flew to a circle chair by the window, and stopped firmly on the armrest. It just dropped, and he heard a creakthe door was pushed open from the outside, and the small four stepped in, staring at the little gray on the circle chair, his eyes twitched. "My son," Xiao Si said with a clear expression, arms crossed his chest, "I''ll just say, there seems to be something following us!" Looking at Xiaosi''s childish expression, Guan Yubai was a bit funny, and then she looked at Xiao Hui again, and her eyes fell on the bamboo tube in its pointed beak. "It seems that you really like this bamboo tube ... this is for you You. " Xiaosi kept silent, but he didn''t think so: This stupid eagle didn''t like this kind of bamboo tube, because it was taken back by himself last time, it kept thinking about waiting for an opportunity to grab it again, right? The official language Baizheng said: "You have been flying out for a day, your master is afraid to worry!" Xiao gray stared at Guan Yubai for a while, motionless ... Xiaosi on the side was about to ask someone to send it back. It suddenly vibrated its wings, flew out of the window, and flew higher and higher ... Looking at its direction, it apparently flew back to Luo Yuecheng. The official language sent Xiaohui flying away until it turned into a black spot. Although their car and horse traveled for a day, at the speed of an eagle, it was estimated that it would only take more than half an hour to fly back to Luo Yue City. In the yellowish sky, Xiao Hui vibrated several wings randomly, gliding along the wind ... Suddenly, he found a little guy in front of him trying to flap his wings and flew forward. Its golden eyes stared at the little guy without blinking. It remembered that the human raised a lot of these little guys. He must have liked them? That human being is so weak and has no wings, he will certainly not prey, nor is he taking things for nothing! Thinking of it, its golden eagle eyes flashed a cold light, and it suddenly swooped down on the little guy. The little guy seemed to realize that the wings were shooting faster, but in front of the sky overlord, he couldn''t help it. Xiao Hui fluttered his wings a little, and easily caught the little guy with hook-like eagle claws, and then continued to swing his wings and turned to fly towards the station. This time, he casually threw the little guy into the window without stopping, and flew away. The fourth child in the room found that Xiao Hui was back for the first time, but she did not expect that it suddenly threw a grey pigeon in. Xiaosi intuitively thought that he was his own carrier pigeon, frowning, and hurried forward, catching the poor carrier pigeon, the gray pigeon was frightened even though he was not injured, his warm and furry body trembling. Xiaosi took a moment to look at it and confirmed at a glance that this was not his own carrier pigeon. The bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg was also obviously different from his own. "Son," Xiao Si said with a weird expression, and turned to Guan Yubai, "Xiao Hui grabbed a carrier pigeon from someone''s house and gave it to you as a gift ..." Guan Yubai''s eyes stopped on the bamboo tube on the gray pigeon''s leg, his eyes darkened, and he said slowly: "The pattern carved on this bamboo tube seems to be a foreign style ..." Xiaosi also looked at the bamboo tube, and saw a weird, indescribable pattern carved on it. Could it be that Xiaosi thought of a possibility, quickly untied the bamboo tube on the gray pigeon''s leg and gave it to Guan Yubai. Guan Yubai took a piece of beige silk paper folded into a strip from a bamboo tube, and after unrolling, the writing on the silk paper was Nanliang. He glanced at it ten lines at a time, a light smile twitched the corner of his mouth, and the dark eyes overflowed with light. "This time, Little Grey has done a great job!" Xiao gray knows nothing of this, of course, and is trying his best to get home ... When it flew outside Luo Yue City, the gate had already been closed, but for it, this was not a problem at all, and it flew over the high city walls in a hurry. At this time, the sky was completely dark. The maid in the king''s house knew that Shi Zi was worried about Xiao Hui''s delay, and when she saw it flew back, she hurriedly made an obituary. Nangong Xiu was sitting in front of the dresser with a piece of wet hair, and Wen Yan only thought that Xiaohui had gone wild for a day, but didn''t think much about it, and ordered the thrush to feed it some raw meat. When Bai Hui was helping her to dry her hair, the thrush came back, and she cried strangely: "Second concubine, the slave went to feed Xiaohui just now. It was playing with a bamboo tube. The slave looked at the bamboo tube as it was from Qingyunwu that day. Stealing ... the one was the same. "The thrush clearly remembered that the bamboo tube had been taken away by Xiaosi. Where did Xiaohui come from now? The masters in the house looked at each other and understood. It turned out that Xiao Hui had disappeared all day, and they ran away after Guan Yubai. No wonder he came back so late. Nangong Yu rubbed her eyebrows, but she was worried from dusk to now. This little grey courage is getting bigger and bigger, and it really was ruined by A Yi! "Thrush, wait and see!" Nangong Yan stood up and walked towards the small study. She would write a letter to Ai Yi! The girls looked at Nangong''s mouth with a faint smile, knowing that she was not angry, and exchanged a look with a smile. The night passed quietly, and the day followed. Night and day alternated, and three days passed in a blink of an eye. For three consecutive days, Han Lingfu never entered Bai Muxiao''s Xinghui Academy. The people in the government naturally knew this, and secretly speculated, could it be that Bai Fangfei fell out of favor because the princess had a sister-in-law? These rumors and gossips in the Fufu will inevitably reach the ears of blue sky and blue marks, but no one dare to tell Bai Mu Xiao. For the past three days, Bai Muxiao kept herself in the house and never went out. The two maidservants looked at the direction of the curtain anxiously, and both sighed, hoping that their own girl and His Royal Highness the Three Princes could reconcile as soon as possible. In the inner room, Bai Muxiao''s mentality is quite different from three days ago. At that time, when her anger was the highest, she felt deceived and juggled. She didn''t want to see Han Lingfu again. She even thought about killing the child in her belly, and then left Han Lingfu, left Wangdu, and went to a place where nobody knew her Place to start again. But the child had been in her belly for months, and she hadn''t slept all night. Even if the child has just taken shape, it is always a small life, it is her bone blood! How could she cruelly deprive this child of the opportunity to come to this world! Bai Muxiao hesitated for two days, and finally decided to give birth to this child. So new questions arise-- This child bleeds blood from the royal family of Dayu. If he was born by himself, would Han Lingfu allow himself to take this child away? Even if Han Ling was allowed, would the emperor agree? In her repeated struggles, the days passed chaotically for three days. When she was suddenly awake, she suddenly realized that since Han Lingfu had left that day, she had never seen her again. Has he given up on their feelings? Bai Muxiao asked herself in her heart, and the answer came naturally to her, yeah, he had Cui Yanyan''s sister-in-law, why not himself and the child in his belly ... Bai Muxiao showed a sad smile, stroked her belly, and said softly to the child, "Baby, it''s fine, even if your father doesn''t love you, you still have a mother ..." Others don''t come to distress them, then, it''s the only one who distresses herself! Bai Muxiao admonished herself in her heart, took a deep breath, raised her spirits and shouted, "Bichen, blue!" The girl outside was watching the movement in the inner room from time to time, and when she heard Bai Muxiao shouting, she couldn''t wait to get in. "Serve me to dress and change clothes," Bai Muxiao said lightly. Bi Chen and Bi Luo responded with a rush, and when they saw Bai Muxiao''s expressions were a lot clearer, she felt a sigh of relief: The girl just wanted to understand. The girl is now the concubine of the three princes, no matter how wanty you can be willful. Two maids serve Bai Muxiao bathing, changing, dressing ... When Bichen combed Bai Muxiao''s hair, Bi Luo went to help clean up the house, and a lot of books and paper were piled up in a mess by the window. Bi Luo put the books neatly back to the small bookshelf aside, and then collected the writing and drawing papers one by one. Suddenly, a breeze blew out of the window, and one of the blue papers was unguarded, and one of the papers was blown and flew in the direction of Bai Mu Xiao ... bad! Bi Luo nervously reached out to grab, but it failed, and hurried forward two steps before catching. Her movements were too big, and all of a sudden attracted Bai Muxiao''s attention. Bai Muxiao frowned and came to see the paper falling to her feet. Several thin pots of earthenware, corks, threads, wax were painted on the thin silk paper, and many notes were written densely ... Bi Luo picked up the piece of paper at the fastest speed, but even though the ground was empty, Bai Muxiao still stared straight there. Bi Luo was a little nervous, in fact, this paper was nothing, just thinking that Fang Fei''s heart was still angry with the third prince. At this time, it''s better not to let the side concubine see something about the third prince. "Give me!" Bai Mu Xiaomu said rudely. Bi Luo swallowed, and presented the paper to Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao stared at the piece of paper with a hesitation, the picture above, the text, and it didn''t reflect in her eyes at all. The focus is on her intentions for Han Lingfu! In order to help Han Lingfu get the emperor''s appreciation, even if she is pregnant, these days, she has been trying her best to help him get to the supreme position. She thought that everything she did was for the future of the two of them, and for their children, but she didn''t want everything she did, just "make clothes for others"! Make clothes for Han Lingfu and Cui Yanyan''s son! Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank sharply, suddenly tearing that piece of silk paper into pieces, and then throwing it away, the shredded paper like snowflakes fell down one after another, Bai Muxiao''s eyes were dark and dark, like black There is no light in the abyss. She is so stupid! The last time she betrayed, she realized that this relationship was not as pure as her own. However, after hearing that Han Lingfu was banned, her love for him still overwhelmed her, and she returned to him. She wanted to give the two of them the last chance. However, she did not expect that her compromise would be exchanged again. Betrayal, heartbreaking betrayal! Yeah, hasn''t the history of thousands of years said everything? A man, especially a powerful prince and emperor, couldn''t believe it at all. She was just a small flower in his garden. It was trivial. But her child is different. She is the only mother of the child. Only her child will consider it for her sincerely and stand on her side! and so-- She will continue to help Han Ling win the prize. It s just that she wo nt give up her obsession again. She wo nt love this man anymore. From now on, everything she does is for this child in the belly. She will let her child sit on that day. Position, she wants all those who despise her and deceive her to regret it! Bai Muxiao clenched her fists. Gradually, her eyes became firm and determined. After setting aside that period of unworthy love, Bai Muxiao''s mind calmed down, and the situation in front of him seemed clear and clear. Now it is a foregone conclusion that the five princes have been established as Chujun. But a series of rituals of the ceremony department came down at least half a year, and she was too late. The five princes were assassinated. If everything goes according to her and Han Lingfu''s plan, the emperor will doubt that the second prince has done it. This time, Nangong Xin stopped the calamity. The five princes were unharmed. Most of the emperors would not be too prosecuted, but they would leave a sting in his heart. And the next time, once the five princes died, the thunder of the emperor''s thunder would surely burn to the second prince. As a result, the two biggest competitors will lose out. The prince is the most dull and reckless of all the princes, but he thinks that he is very high and wants to get rid of him. It is almost effortless. Then the final winner will be Han Lingfu. No, it is in her belly. Child. Yes! Her child will be the sole successor to this dynasty! and so Bai Muxiao touched her abdomen subconsciously. Except for the child in her belly, she would not let Han Lingfu have any other children! She remembered that she had heard people say that there was some kind of strange medicine that could sterilize a man, maybe try it. And Cui Yanyan''s evil species can''t stay ... In the eyes of Bai Muxiao, a rough sea broke out, and soon returned to calm. "Bichen," Bai Muxiao lifted her eyes and looked at herself in the bronze mirror, stroked her hair, and said lightly, "Chang me for the beaded phoenix phoenix with red jade and silk jade." Bichen was stunned. Of course she knew that the beaded phoenix phoenix bead with red gold and silk jade inlay was given to the master by His Royal Highness Three. The master would wear this bun at this time, wouldn''t that mean ... Bichen''s spirit shook, her eyebrows beamed, and she responded in a hurry: "Yes, side concubine." Then, she took the phoenix from the jewelry box and carefully inserted it into Bai Muxiao''s horn. Since this phoenix is ??donated by Han Lingfu, it is naturally nothing special. The silky phoenix wings are as thin as cicada wings. The phoenix hangs three strings of pearls and hangs on the cheek. It shakes slightly as it walks. . After Bai Muxiao Lan Jing felt a little pity, she stood up and said, "Bichen, follow me to the study room!" The Lord is really going to see His Royal Highness! Great, master figured it out! The two aunts exchanged a look with each other, rejoicing even more. The master and servant knew each other from Xinghuiyuan to the study room of Han Lingfu. The little encourager who was outside the study looked at Bai Muxiao''s arrival, and he was so sad that he hurried forward to please: "The minion sent a greeting to Bai Fangfei." After a pause, he said, "Bai Fangfei, you''re here. Well, Your Highness is in a bad mood these few days ... The minion will tell you this. " Xiao Lizi quickly stepped forward to the study, Bai Mu Xiao stood almost under the eaves almost indifferently, she would not be easily moved by these vague words. Soon after, Xiao Lizi came out with a smile, and asked Bai Mu Xiao to enter in a heartfelt manner, and she said: Sure enough, His Highness heard that Bai Fangfei was here, and all of a sudden the sorrow disappeared. Bai Muxiao raised her skirt and walked into the study, while Lilizi and Bichen stayed outside. In the study, Han Lingfu, in a purple brocade, stood up from the sandalwood book case, and could not hide the excitement on Jun Yi''s face, as if he couldn''t believe that Bai Muxiao had really arrived. Bai Muxiao wore a light blue wreath of magnolia flowers, and a light-colored moonlight skirt under her head. Although she was pregnant, her waist was no longer gripping, but she was still so beautiful. "Xiaoer ..." He stared at Bai Muxiao, who was walking towards him, and his eyes, like the stars of the dark night, bloomed with incredible brilliance. Xiaoer really figured it out! Han Lingfu was ecstatic and thought: It seems that she is still doing the right thing. It''s time to be cold and cold, and Xiaoer will grow up and know how important she is to her! "His Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao gave Ying Ying a blessing in front of Han Ling. Han Lingfu intuitively wanted to help her as usual, but her hand moved slightly and she retracted it. Bai Muxiao was so cold that a flash of coldness flashed in her eyes. At this moment, her mind became more firm. She has no retreat! By the time she lifted her face again, her expression had returned to her usual appearance, and she looked at Han Lingfu affectionately and said, "His Royal Highness, are you still angry with Xiaoer?" At this time, Han Lingfu was completely relieved. Xiaoer really came to seek peace. She never said anything silly about leaving him. "Xiaoer, how can I be mad at you!" Han Lingfu sighed, and then pulled Bai Muxiao''s hand, and her eyes became glorious again. The two sat down side by side on Luo Han''s bed, Han Lingfu took Bai Muxiao into his arms and sighed pitifully: "Xiaoer, you''re thin! Haven''t you had anything to eat in these days?" He called loudly to Xiaolizi to prepare some snacks. "His Royal Highness, you are also thin." Bai Muxiao leaned on Han Lingfu''s arms tenderly and docilely, but Han Lingfu could not see the indifference in her dark eyes. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1203： 509 great achievements Han Lingfu hugged Bai Muxiao tightly, with a tender feeling in her heart. These empty hearts seemed to have reappeared, and the whole person relaxed. "His Royal Highness," Bai Muxiao looked up at Han Lingfu with her head bowed, and Beiyu''s teeth bit her lower lip, and she half-hung her eyes and said slowly, "Xiaoer just heard Xiaolizi''s recent mood No ... Your Highness is angry with Xiaoer? " "How could that be?" Han Lingfu said busyly, "Xiaoer, how can I bear to blame you ..." "His Royal Highness ..." Bai Muxiao smiled slightly and made a moving look, smirking in her heart, "His Royal Highness, Xiaoer also suddenly heard the imperial concubine that day, so she lost her squareness for a while ... Xiaoer thought that Her Royal Highness would not have Xiaoer''s mother and son if she had a sister-in-law in the belly of the queen''s concubine ... "She lowered her eyes half anxiously. Han Lingfu hurriedly grabbed Bai Muxiao''s hand and assured: "Xiaoer, you believe me, I don''t have that child at all," that was just a sign of his shame and helplessness. "Xiaoer, only you and my child are the only heirs in my heart!" Han Lingfu said solemnly, anxious to open her heart to let Bai Muxiao know his heart. Bai Muxiao''s heart still didn''t have a wave of waves, and an ironic smile was drawn to her heart: the only heir, but not the only child! After all, her standards are different! "His Royal Highness, Xiaoer naturally believed in His Highness." Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip. "But ... Because of Her Highness''s favor with Xiaoer, the prince has always disliked Xiaoer ..." She barely revealed a little A pale smile, "His Royal Highness, the Crown Princess is always her Highness''s concubine. It is not good for Xiaoer. Your Highness is assured. Xiaoer will try to please the Princess ..." Looking at Bai Muxiao''s uneasy but pretending to be strong, Han Lingfu was so distressed that he was so weak that he needed to rely on the strength of the Cui family, so that the woman he loved had to bow to the woman Cui Yanyan. Yes, Cui Yanyan didn''t like Xiaoer before, and she was in a dilemma everywhere. Now Cui Yanyan is pregnant, and she thinks that she has reliance. That Xiaoer and the children in Xiaoer''s belly did not know what it would be like ... His heart was irritable. "If only the princess could give birth to her eldest son for her Royal Highness." Bai Muxiao''s right hand caressed her belly and murmured, "The best in Xiaoer''s belly is her daughter. In this case, the prince Fei will be able to tolerate our mother and daughter in the future ... "She said, a little bit clear in her tone. Han Ling frowned, his eyes sinking. Yeah, he was almost negligent. What if Cui Yanyan gave birth to a boy? Even if Xiaoer had a son in his belly, the age difference between his sister-in-law and his sister-in-law was too small. What''s more, if Xiaoer had a daughter, Cui Yanyan''s belly would be the eldest son. In the future, even if he wants Xiaoer''s children to inherit everything, I am afraid it will not be so easy. Moreover, with Cui Yanyan''s temperament, once she gave birth to her uncle''s eldest son, I still don''t know where to go crazy! Can she tolerate Xiaoer and Xiaoer''s children in the future? The more Han Lingfu wanted to look, the more dignified his face was, and his fists clenched. Cui Yanyan''s child came too late. Bai Muxiao steadily leaned her head on Han Lingfu''s chest and didn''t speak, but Yu Guang in the corner of her eye kept Han Lingfu''s expression all the time. Seeing that Han Lingfu seemed to have a decision, Yang said: "Come!" Xiao Lizi quickly stepped forward, bowing down and saluting, "What does your Highness have to say?" "Little Lizi, go and prepare some hundred incense for this palace ..." Little Lizi was shocked when he heard it. This one hundred incense is the secret incense in the palace, and it can be called the king of incense. It is not exaggerated to use "one inch of incense, one inch of gold" to describe it. It is just that this one hundred incense is golden and expensive, but two people can''t smell it. It s the woman who smells too much and it s not easy to have a pregnancy. The second one is that it is easy to cause a miscarriage. Now there are pregnant white princesses and princess Cui Yanyan in the Prince s Palace. This hundred fragrant incense is self-evident. Little Lizi didn''t dare to say anything, so he had to step down. There was a smile on the corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth ... Little Lizi hurried away and hurried back. Of course, there is no place in Baixianxiang. Little Lizi just explained that he took the token of the three princes to the House House for reporting, and the receptionist handed over the post, so Xiaolizi hurriedly returned and said: "His Royal Highness, it is His Royal Highness''s post." Along with the post, there was also a secret letter sealed by fire paint. The secret letter was handed to him by someone who came. Han Lingfu hurriedly opened the letter, and looked at it in ten lines, and then his expression relaxed, and he smiled and said, "Xiaoer, Brother Huang asked me to go to Taibailou, and said that it was done ... I will come back!" "Then Xiaoer was waiting for His Royal Highness at Xinghuiyuan." Bai Muxiao nodded docilely and personally sent Han Lingfu out, and then returned to Xinghuiyuan. Han Ling gave this and didn''t return until midnight. On the following day, the commander of the Jin Yiwei who investigated the assassination of the five princes led Lu Huaining to rush into the palace to meet the emperor after the early dynasty, and only came out in the Imperial Study Room for an entire hour. Then, a storm that shook the entire capital! Lu Huaining led a team of people including Jin Yiwei and surrounded the Ning palace with lightning. On the same day, King Ning and his sons went to prison, and the entire Ning Wang Mansion was affixed with a seal, and no one was allowed to enter and leave at will. Immediately afterwards, boxes of letters and books were carried out by Jin Yiwei from Ning''s palace ... The whole king was hesitant, as if going back a few years ago, when King Yan and Yongding Hou forced the palace to rebel. At that time, Tianzi was furious and blood was flowing. In addition to the two kings Yan and Yongdinghou being cut off by the door, many officials of the king were involved in it, the bones were not found, and the execution time lasted for three full Today, the **** smell of the entire food market mouth did not dissipate in the past month. But now ... in the capital of the king, some keen honourable families seem to have smelled the atmosphere of that year again, and more and more mansions have learned from Nangong Mansion to thank guests behind closed doors, hoping to escape this fluctuation. Even the residences of several princes are no exception. As if even Heaven could feel the oppressive and tense atmosphere in the city, the clear sky suddenly became gloomy in the afternoon, and a thick layer of dark clouds shrouded the capital of the king, making it almost breathless ... But the southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, is still thousands of miles away, and the scorching sun at noon is as hot as summer. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi hurriedly raced their horses in the direction of Yanding City. At this moment, the joy of both young people''s faces could not be hidden. Since the task of picking up corpses around Yanding City was completed, Xiao Yi re-issued the task for everyone. Qiao Shenyu was sent to the city of Jiancheng for labor due to his poor performance. As for Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, they were approved by Xiao Yi and asked them to split up with several other teams to explore the terrain near Yanding City in order to draw a more complete map. If it were before, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi may feel that the exploration terrain is boring and boring, but since picking up those dead and rotting corpses, this new task is simply too easy! This task has been going on for several days. Every day they leave the city at sunrise and return to the city at sunset. Their routine is very regular, but today is different. The two had an unexpected discovery, so they immediately went back to the city to sue Xiao Yi. Maybe that would be a big deal! This trip to Yanding City is not in vain! Thinking, both of them were excited. Stomping ... The high walls of Yanding City appeared in front of them. The two of them clamped their horses and lowered their bodies. The horses were faster. The two men and two horses are getting closer and closer to the city wall. Yu Xiufan is trying to declare his identity to let the soldiers on the city wall open the city gate, but he sees that the heavy city gate in front of it is slowly creaking ... Yu Xiufan raised his head and looked intently towards the city wall, his face suddenly showed a bright smile. "Big brother, you are here! We just have something to report to you!" He waved hard and shouted at Xiao Yi on the wall. That''s great, don''t need to go to Shoubei to find your elder brother! It seems that he and Xiaoxizi had good luck today! On the city wall, in addition to Xiao Yi in a purple brocade, there were also Li Shoubei and President Jing Qian, who were accompanying Xiao Yi to inspect the city defense. Xiao Yi looked down at the two men on the wall from the wall, his mouth slightly hooked. In just a few days, these two once-exquisite young male brothers have been tanned as if they were black charcoal, leaned a lot, and did not show up, but they were energetic. As soon as they entered the city, they flew off the horse and hurriedly stepped onto the stone steps leading to the wall. At the same time, several guards closed the gate below, and the thick gate made a crunching noise. "Brother!" Yu Xiufan was so excited that he turned three steps into two steps and came to Xiao Yi to hug his fist. "Brother, Xiaoxizi and I have something to tell you!" Yu Xiufan said happily that Chang Huaixi, who was two steps behind him, frowned. If Xiao Yi and Li Shoubei were here, he really wanted to roar out, who is Xiaoxizi! Yu Xiufan was unaware of this and looked at Xiao Yi with anticipation. Xiao Yi waved his hand, everyone was instructed to step back ten steps away, and then listened to Xiao Yi said: "Say it." Yu Xiufan hurriedly said, "Brother, Xiaoxizi and I stumbled across a path between the thorns northwest of the swamp today. We carefully checked the map, and this road was indeed not marked. We walked along the path. A mile, but didn''t dare to go far, seeing its direction, maybe you can bypass the swamp ... " The swamp that Yu Xiufan said was located in the southwest of Yanding City. It was about ten miles away. The air was so dense that people and animals could not set foot on it. Otherwise, once they got caught in it, they would probably suffer the overwhelming disaster. Therefore, there were few people in that area. Go. Each expedition team has a map in their hands for better comparison and completion. At this position in the map, there is only one swamp clearly marked. The swamp is surrounded by thorns, and the trail junctions they see are drowned by thorns. If you don''t observe it carefully, you will never find it. A new road represents a new possibility, and maybe they can find a new marching route and accidentally recapture Dengli City. Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed, and after a moment of groaning, he slowly said, "Xiao Fanzi, Xiao Xizi, can you dare to explore?" At this time, Chang Huaixi no longer considered the abandonment of Xiaoxizi, and was even slightly pleased. As far as he knew, Shizi only used a small name for familiar talents, just like Fu Xiaowei, now in the Arm Camp. !! Chang Huaixi resisted the excitement, turned his head and Yu Xiufan next to him exchanged a look, each other saw each other''s minds, the two young men uniformly fisted towards Xiao Yi, echoed in unison: "Shizi Grandpa, my subordinates are willing to try! " Every word is powerful, and there is a dazzling look on the face that turns into a wheat color! Xiao Yilang laughed, "Go. Remember, although the pathfinder is heavy, but it is not fatal, the lives of the two of you are first. If you are in danger, return immediately." "Yes! Master Shi." Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi hurried down the city wall, and Li Shoubei and others came forward, as before, surrounded by Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looked down from the city wall and the two men hurried out of the gate. As he was about to continue talking with Li Shoubei, a sentry wearing a armor hurriedly trot in the direction of the sentry. During the steps, the armor pieces collided with each other and made a loud noise, obviously an urgent matter. "Master Shi," the sentry approached, solemnly and clenched his fists. "Two or seven people are riding here to see if they are wearing clothes. They should be Nanliang people." In a word, the city wall was quiet, and the atmosphere suddenly became heavy, and everyone looked calm. When Xiao Yi stretched his right hand, Bamboo immediately gave him a clairvoyance. Xiao Yi looked in the direction of the sentinel finger, and adjusted the distance of the clairvoyance with one hand. Wherever he could see, seven or eight men wearing Nanliang robes and Nanliang scimitars were riding high-headed horses to this side Here, where the hoof hoisted, rolled up a dust ... The visitors were only seven or eight people, and now it was blue and white. Obviously, they must not have come to attack. It''s not a sneak attack, it''s ... Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and said loudly, "General Manager Qian Qian, let the archer stand by!" "Yes, sir!" General Jing Qian took his fist to lead his life. When the seven or eight Nanliang people approached the gate of Yanding City, they immediately noticed that hundreds of dazzling arrows on the city wall pointed at them. The sun was on the head and they were a little dazzling. I do nt know if the sun is more dazzling or those Cold and sharp arrows ... Several Nanliang people subconsciously slowed down the horse speed. When they came to dozens of feet away, a young school captain shouted, "Who is coming, quickly identify yourself!" The head of the Nanliang people is a dark-skinned, lean man with a little scum on his face. Faced with these hundreds of feather arrows, he also had some lack of confidence in his heart, and quickly hugged his fists to show his identity: "My Marshal Wuliang Nanliang, Her Majesty, His Excellency Tuwu Bone, came by my command to see King Zhennan. ! " The young school captain didn''t immediately reply, and turned to look at Xiao Yi and General Qian Qian and others. The two countries exchanged their troops and did not cut them. This is the rule for thousands of years. The eight people in this line came to Yanding City as ambassadors, and they should be well-placed and entertained. The generals on the wall were all sinking in the water, waiting for Xiao Yi to open the gate and let them in. "Except for surrender and return to the city, Southern Xinjiang will not accept any negotiations." Xiao Yi looked stern, he said again and again: "Within ten minutes, retreat or die!" Everyone was shocked. President Jing Qian and Li Shoubei looked at each other, and they both felt wrong. General Jing Qian held his fist and persuaded: "Secretary Shi, this ... isn''t that great?" What the emperor did, although he was happy for a while, but he would inevitably be criticized. see," Xiao Yi raised his right arm, motioned him to stop talking, and said coldly: "Nanliang people occupy my city and kill my people. Now I dare to come to the door with a big swing. I really think our southern army is a bully. ! " Xiao Yi''s voice wandered through the city walls, and the soldiers couldn''t help but burst into blood, feeling secretly happy. The young captain was surging, and couldn''t wait to turn to a few Nanliang in front of the city gate to make a stern cry: "The grandfather of the world is dead, ten breaths, retreat or die!" Those feather arrows were finely adjusted in direction, and the sharp arrows pointed directly at the figure-headed bone. The figure bones can''t help but be shocked, but now they are Nanliang''s envoys. As the saying goes, "The two countries exchange their troops and don''t cut them to make use of them." Aren''t Dayu people always attach the most importance to the so-called rules and looks? Why didn''t this world grandfather play cards according to common sense? Thinking of this, Tuwugu said quickly: "Issue Ikaruo ordered me to come and discuss with the king of the south of the town the exchange of the nine kings!" As soon as his voice fell, a burst of air sounded, and a black feather arrow burst out of the air, hitting the ground in front of him with a thunderbolt, only a few inches from the horse''s iron hoof. The horse hissed in fright, his forefoot raised high, and he moved in midair ... Fortunately, Tuwu''s riding was not bad. He hugged the horse''s neck very quickly and soothed his dark horse. The dark horse calmed down quickly, but Tuwugu himself was unable to calm down for a long time. How could this happen? !! How dare these Dayu people really hit themselves? "One!" The young captain began to count coldly, and the soldiers at the gate also counted in unison: "Two! Three! ...... Five! ..." Hundreds of sounds overlapped, and the shouting was shocking, coupled with the hundreds of arrows ready to go, the murderous and shuddering. At the corner of his eye, he reached the arrow that was just a few inches away from his horse. The figure''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he finally said to his companion, "Let''s go!" Today I can only return without power! All can only wait for the Marshal to return to the long-term discussion. "Eight!" Tuwu bone did not dare to delay, and quickly led people away, gradually drifting away ... On the city wall, Xiao Yi watched them go away, and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of Leman in his eyes. Nine Kings Longma is indeed in Yanding City. After capturing him, Xiao Yi ordered him to leave his life temporarily. Although Nine Kings is useless, he has a special status in Nanliang. On the same day, "thanks" to him, making Ikaruo self-defeating, they can easily win the two cities of Yongjia and Yanding. Such a person, even if he is going to die, has to exert his greater value and then die! Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and suddenly asked, "Li Shoubei, is Langma alive?" There was a weird expression on Li Shoubei''s face, and he took a step forward and returned with a fist: "According to your order, Langma is still moving the bricks, and will not die for a while. From the bottom of his heart, Li Shoubei felt that his grandfather was very creative and unique. The captured prisoners were neither closed nor killed. After being directly shackled, they all rushed to work. Said the grandfather, our people in Dayu still need to support themselves, and they can''t support these Nanliang captives to empty their soldiers in the southern army! Since you want to eat, you have to work! Even the nine kings of Nanliangtangtang is no exception. This is really ... too deflated! Thinking, Li Shoubei flashed a sense of indignation. When Nanliang captured the city of Yanding, he slaughtered the city for three days. The young and middle-aged people in the city had already been killed or injured 70% to 80%. Li Shoubei was originally worried that reconstruction would be difficult, but now with more captives, everything is progressing. It went well. The nine kings of Nanliang had long lost their original appearance. The fine-skinned and tender meat had been tanned and rough after these days of scorching sun and hard labor, and the whole person lost a lot of weight. It is estimated that when they see the younger brother, the Nanliang may not recognize it! Everyone on the wall felt happy, smiled at each other, and the atmosphere relaxed again. After that, Xiao Yi returned to Fangbeifu. This is his daily routine. The chickens mingled to practice martial arts, and then toured around the city. Around noon, they returned to Fangbeifu to handle those official affairs. This is the case every day. So another few days passed. On the afternoon of this day, Xiao Yi had just finished reading a stack of documents in the study, and stretched out a long lazy waist. Suddenly, a faint hawk came from the window ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1204： 510 reunion Xiao Yi''s face had a thoughtful expression on her face, did she say ... No way? Although thinking so, Xiao Yi stood up and looked out into the sky. In the blue sky, there are no clouds, a hazy eagle is flying high in the sky, because the distance is too far, you can only see a dark shadow, the eagle is flying to this side, and eagles cry from time to time Getting louder ... Although it was not clear what it looked like, Xiao Yi was convinced in his mind that he put his finger on his lips and made a loud whistle ... The eagle in the air seemed to hear the sound from this side, and the target flew over to this side clearly, spreading its wings, flying lower and lower, slamming down towards the yard outside the study ... "Small gray!" Xiao Yi burst into a joyful smile and stretched out his right arm, so that Xiao Grey stopped firmly on its right arm. The bamboo heard the sound, and rubbed his eyes in disbelief, stuttering: "Shi Ziye, little ... why is Xiaohui here?" "It''s not just Xiaohui here ..." Xiao Yi touched Xiaoyu''s shiny grey feathers and smiled meaningfully. The smelly girl''s letter arrived a few days ago. Half of the long letter was complaining. Xiao Hui became more and more wild. She went out with the official language for a whole day before she knew to go home. It seems that he really did not wrong Xiao Xiao, but he has been "wild" to Yanding City! Xiao Yi couldn''t help but stretch his left hand and stretched it on his neck. Xiao Hui shook his head and bowed his head to peck his wings. The bamboo was foggy and scratched his head. Who else came with Xiaohui? Isn''t she always a concubine? how can that be possible! At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside, mixed with the sound of armor collision, and a soldier whispered: "Sir, master, there is something to tell you!" "Come in," Xiao Yi said. The soldier hurriedly entered the study, clawed his fists, and said, "Sir Master, Anyihou came, just entered the city gate." As he said, he couldn''t help but glance at the gray eagle on Xiao Yi''s arm, but was immediately caught Little Grey''s cold eagle eyes looked down, strange in his heart: I haven''t heard that Shizi has raised an eagle? Xiao Yi commanded: "Any Anhou, please come here!" The soldier commanded to retreat. Anyihou? !! Bamboo is a little dumbfounded. Did the old man just refer to Anyihou? "Why are Anyihou and Xiaohui together?" Bamboo muttered softly. Xiao Yi petted and touched Xiaohui''s wings again, and commanded: "Bamboo, go and prepare some raw meat for Xiaohui ... forget it. Xiaohui, I think there are a lot of wild games outside Yanding City, you might as well find some Eat it, by the way, please. " Xiao Hui screamed and didn''t know if he understood. With a wave of Xiao Yi''s right arm, Xiao Hui immediately flew out, dazzlingly directed at the sky, and issued a bright eagle cry. The bamboo on the side was sweating a lot. Was Shizi used to be raised by Shizi, but now he feeds on his own eagle? In fact, Bamboo wants to say something: Although there is a small amount of food in the city, it is not difficult to reach this point ... After a while, a messy footsteps sounded again outside the study. As soon as I heard the sound, I knew that there were several people this time. Bamboo was busy going out to welcome the guests. Soon, Guan Yubai, Li Yunqi and Xiaosi were welcomed in. Others accompanied him. Personnel are waiting outside. Guan Yubai walked in step by step without any ill health, with the usual cloud and light wind, while Li Yunqi behind him collapsed like a tightened bow. When Li Yunqi was in the capital, he heard that the king of the south of the town was arrogant and arrogant, and did whatever he wanted. This time, Anyihou came here to check the battle between the South Xinjiang Army and Nanliang. There was always something wrong, maybe Xiao Shizi. You will find that An Yihou is deliberately looking for faults, and is unhappy in her heart, to make things difficult. Xiao Yi didn''t even look at Li Yunqi, and he politely hugged Guan Guan in the official language: "Guanhouhouye, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t come here for nothing." Guan Yu gave a fist with his back, and his attitude was neither cold nor hot: "Xiao Shizi will not be ridiculed." Then he introduced Li Yunqi, "This is Li Yunqi Captain." Li Yunqi was busy giving a gift to Xiao Yi: "I have seen Xiao Shizi." Although he pretended to be relaxed, the rigid feeling had been unconsciously spread through his words and deeds. "Li Xiaowei." Xiao Yi casually held his fist in front of Li Yunqi. "Li Xiaowei has been working hard all the time. This son will take Li Xiaowei to settle down." While he was talking, Bamboo had approached Li Yunqi with interest and interest, and reached out for a plea. Li Yunqi''s expression was stiff for a moment, the attitude of this Xiao Shizi was already obvious, and he clearly wanted to dismiss himself intentionally. Will Xiao Shizi be troubled? Li Yunqi gave Guan Yubai an inquiring look, and Guan Yubai nodded slightly, so Li Yunqi had to say, "Thank Xiao Shizi, then he will retreat first." Li Yunqi went out and heard Xiao Yi''s voice coming from behind: "Guanhouhouye, this son received the father''s biography of the flying pigeon a few days ago. Guanhouhou''s trip ..." Li Yunqi gradually went away, and he could hear nothing, and he could not see Xiao Yi''s narrow expression. "Xiao Bai, sit and sit! Why are you so kind with me!" Xiao Yi went to the window and sat down on a ring chair, greeting Guan Yubai and sitting down. The official Mandarin white robe sat down, and the corner of the eye just hit a gray feather on the ground, and he couldn''t help but tick off, saying, "Xiao Hui has been here?" From time to time on this way, Xiao Hui would follow up and tease the pigeon for a while. Back to Luo Yuecheng, back and forth, very busy. Xiao Yi nodded: "I sent it to find food for myself." Xiao Yi said, while picking up the teapot on the side, poured a cup of warm tea into Guan Yubai personally, and said in a ridiculous tone, "Xiao Bai, I think your ''bird'' fate is also good, rare My family likes you so much. How about you also raise a head eagle? Then we can be in-laws! " Guan Yubai hasn''t said anything yet, Xiao Si''s entire face is black, and she said: This Xiao Shizi is still out of touch! At this moment, a familiar eagle crow came out of the window. The next instant, I saw a colorful ball thrown in from the window ... After a few days ago with the carrier pigeon incident, Xiao Si was very skilled. He grabbed the ball in his hand. Started heavy, this time, it is actually a colorful pheasant! Seeing this, Xiao Yi hurriedly showed off to Guan Yubai: "Xiao Bai, I just asked Xiao Hui to give me some game, and it brought me back a pheasant! The eagle I raised was really different ordinary!" All three in the room looked out of the window. Xiao Hui had stopped on a large tree outside, and was looking down at the crowd with his proud look, as if to say that mortals and others will not hunt, I will reward Order something for you. Guan Yubai''s mouth evoked a slight smile, saying: "Xiao Hui is really smart." Then, he took out a piece of silk paper folded from his arms and handed it to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi didn''t know about Nanliang carrier pigeons, and he unfolded the silk paper suspiciously. He looked at him with a few words on his face, and was surprised. This turned out to be ... Guan Yubai talked about how Xiao gray sent him a pigeon that day. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, lowered the letter and looked at Xiao gray outside the window. He praised: "Little gray, you have done a great job "He must write a letter to the stinky girl to argue for Xiao gray. What makes him spoiled Xiao gray? It is clear that he has his own owner and his eagle. Xiao gray is like him. !! Seeing Xiao Yi''s proud look, Xiaosi frowned, and looked away silently. Xiao Yi grasped the piece of silk paper and looked at it again, then raised his eyes and said, "Xiao Bai, this time you came just right, there is a swamp near Yanding City. When my two men were exploring the terrain two days ago, , Stumbled upon a path that could bypass the swamp ... " Guan Yubai thoughtfully, buckled the tabletop with his knuckles, and said, "Is this swamp southwest of Yanding City?" He already knew the map of southern Xinjiang. Seeing Guan Yubai''s pensive look, Xiao Yi said diligently: "Xiao Bai, this matter is not anxious. You came from afar, haven''t you eaten yet? Hey, Xiao Hui has kindly caught us pheasant, we But don''t disappoint it, just roast this pheasant and eat it! I don''t need your hands, I''ll come! " Xiaosi frowned, and said, "How does Xiao Shizi sound strange?" Guan Yubai said with a smile: "Then I want to taste your craft today." Xiao Yi proudly flaunted: "My grandfather said that when a man can take the quilt and the ground as his seat, even if he has no money, he can hunt and hunt pheasants and boars to eat by himself! When my grandfather fought in the war , Once again separated from the army ... forget it, I''ll talk to you while I roast chicken. " Speaking, he looked at the pheasant in Xiaosi''s hand, and said with some dissatisfaction: "This pheasant is not fat enough. It has no feathers. It is estimated that there is not much left. It must not be enough for us to eat!" He walked to the window and shouted to Xiaohui outside the window: "Xiaohui, I have a guest here, you can catch some pheasants and rabbits and come back." In the gaze of Xiao Si, Xiao Gray fluttered his wings and flew to the sky. Xiao Yi watched Xiaohui''s figure fly higher and higher, and said proudly: "My little gray really is the smartest eagle!" At this time, the bamboo that had settled in Li Yunqi was back. As soon as he entered the house, he saw the colorful pheasant in Xiaosi''s hands. He was dumbfounded, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his abdomen whispered: Xiao Gray actually hunted back a pheasant for Shi Ziye! It s been a while now for the grandfather to show off! Xiao Yi commanded: "Bamboo, to prepare a grill and dry wood, etc., Ben Shizi will roast chicken in person to entertain Xiaobai." "Yes, Shizi!" Bamboo hurried down. Bamboo work, naturally there is no need to worry about Xiao Yi, there is no fragrant effort, not only the grill and dried wood are ready, all kinds of seasoning jars such as oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, etc., as well as daggers, iron forks and other tools are all available . Even the pheasant had to be killed by someone, and Caiyu and the internal organs were removed, just waiting to be grilled. The two masters and two servants sat down in the backyard behind the study. Xiao Yi''s movements were a little rusty, but he looked like a decent figure, and Xiaosi secretly relieved. After a while, the seductive scent of roasted meat permeated the yard, and the fat on the flesh developed the sound of Ziba Zi, and it was mouth watering to watch, smell, and listen. When the roast chicken turned golden brown, Xiao Yi''s movements were already very proficient, and he smiled and said, "Eat immediately!" Before his words fell, a familiar eagle crow came from the air, and Xiao Hui came back. It dived down abruptly, and threw it with the "claws", regardless of whether or not a person could receive them, and dropped the contents of the claws. . Junior 4 frowned again, but still ran over to catch it accurately and take advantage of the momentum. This time, Xiaohui hunted a hare. As a result, a bare roast rabbit was added to the grill. Bamboo made the kitchen to make some side dishes. The two replaced tea with wine and ate while chatting, until the willow head on the moon, then went back to rest ... Early the next morning, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai and a group of seven or eight people left the city and went to the southwest. The main purpose of their trip was to look at the path beside the swamp. Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan, and Chang Huai Hee is also among them. Little Ash flew above them, and flew in front of them for a while, then flew back again, hovering over their heads, and made a loud scream from time to time, as if urging them to be faster! October in South Xinjiang is a lot hotter than Wang. At this moment, the sun has completely risen, hovering in the cloudless sky, and the sun is dazzling. Fortunately, after a few miles on the official road, they rushed into a dense forest, and the temperature around them suddenly dropped suddenly, only to feel the autumn cool. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi lead the way. Yu Xiufan said, "Brother, passing through this wood is a piece of grass and connected to the swamp, so everyone must be careful and accidentally sink into the swamp, then it will be troublesome. ... "Yu Xiufan''s tone seemed to be a little bit emotional, hearing the others frowning. Fu Yunhe was also polite with Yu Xiufan and asked directly with a smile: "Xiao Fanzi, wouldn''t you have fallen off?" Yu Xiufan seemed to think of something, wiped his cold sweat, "That''s not true, it''s a little bit worse. Fortunately, Xiao Xizi pulled me a hand." But then, he watched an accidentally sinking into the swamp. The wild boar encountered the overwhelming disaster in front of him step by step, that really made him feel a bit immersive ... "Xiao Xizi, you are now my life-saving benefactor." Yu Xiufan looked at Chang Huaixi with enthusiasm. "After returning to Luo Yuecheng, I invite you to drink ... everyone who sees has a share!" Everyone laughed at him like this, and the atmosphere was relaxed and happy. Only Chang Huaixi frowned because of Xiaoxizi''s title. The crowd continued to move forward, and it didn''t take long for a bright light to appear in front of the woods. Yu Xiufan pointed at the front road: "The front is the exit of the woods ..." All of a sudden the outside of the forest suddenly opened up. There was a large flat grass field in front, and a large swamp in front of it. The dark gray quagmire sparsely grew some fresh green waterweed and cyan duckweed ... Everyone slowed down, and a faint white mist permeated the marsh, mixed with a cold rancid smell, which made people sicken. "Everyone is careful, there is radon in the swamp, don''t get too close. Also, try to walk along the place where the trees grow, and the trees are growing on the ground ..." Yu Xiufan reminded again that these days, he really did Some hard work. After the people carefully walked two miles along this swamp, a large lush bush appeared in front of them, raging across them, using their spiky stems to squeeze the other shrubs around them to nowhere. Most people look at the dense spikes, and they are afraid of them, they will never go forward at all. I did not expect that Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi could find a way here. There was a hint of surprise in everyone''s expressions. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, two spoiled male brothers, did things very carefully. "Hey," Yu Xiufan couldn''t rest for a while, and touched his nose again. "I still planned to hunt a rabbit to eat that day, and watched that rabbit go through the bush of thorns, only to find the path by chance ... " When he saw that the grey rabbit passed through the thorn bushes safely, without actually sinking into the swamp, he realized that these thorn bushes might not be swamps, and he hurried to Chang Huaixi. The thorns in this area are both hard and tough. The two of them worked together to cut off some thorns, and suddenly found that after this thorns, there were no holes ... Yu Xiufan said something about that day roughly, and everyone said that he could not help but be a fool. Chang Huaixi shook his head silently in his heart, this Yu Xiufan really took anything to say ... The two younger brothers familiarly swept away a bush of camouflage as a camouflage with a scabbard. Then, a sheep''s intestine path interspersed between the bushes appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Although this weedy path was narrow, But it is enough for two or three people in parallel. Because the thorn bushes were full on both sides of the road, the trail was hidden in the thorn bushes at a glance, and no one found them. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai both had a joy in their hearts and quickly exchanged a look. "Little fan, lead the way." In Xiao Yiqinglang''s voice, they turned over again. As Xiu Fan led the way, the others followed closely, rushing along the path, the breeze, the grass was green and the horseshoes were loosing, and everyone''s shadow was looming in the smoke, and soon disappeared ... ... After walking for nearly half an hour, Yu Xiufan, who led the way, pointed at a grove in front of him and said, "Brother, after this grove, it is an official road." However, the maps in the hands of Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi only targeted the area around Yanding City, so they were not sure where they were. The chaos in this area is now deserted on the official road, and there is no one. Even if Xiu Fan is willing to find someone to ask for directions, no one can ask ... A man waited quickly through the grove, then stopped by the official road and dismounted again. This official road is enough for two carriages to run in parallel. The two ends of the road stretch straight into the distance, and the end can not be seen at a glance. At noon, the hot sun was burning, and the golden sun dazzled the ground as if it was shining, a little dazzling. Guan Yu silently observed the surrounding environment, while looking at the position of the sun, and then looking at the shadow on the ground, thoughtfully, and then pointed at the end of the official way: "This official way should be To Dengli City. " Dengli City? !! Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi looked at each other. They were happy at first, but then thought that they didn''t know how far it was from Dengli City. Guan Yubai seemed to find something. He strode toward the middle of the official road, and everyone looked at him in unison. The official language white robe was squatting down, looking at several clear ruts on the ground, and the deep ruts were clearly discernible. He lowered his eyes halfway, took out a piece of parcel, picked up some soil, and twisted it a few times. Xiao Yi stepped beside him and asked, "Little white, what did you find?" Xiaobai ... Chang Huaixi''s eyes flickered a little, and suddenly she felt that her name was actually pretty good. Guan Yubai handed Pa Zi to Xiaosi and slowly said, "These marks are different from other marks. They should be left in recent days ..." What everyone thought of, the spirit was refreshed, and Yu Xiufan blurted out and said, "Can it be left by the Nanliang people?" Guan Yubai measured it on the ground with his fingers and said, "It should be. The gauge of the Nanliang carriage is different from our Dayu carriage. With such deep marks, I am afraid they have a lot of things on the carriage. There are several marks left here, and it seems that their carriage has been going back and forth on this official road several times in the past few months ... " Xiao Yi said happily: "So, this official way should be a must for the Nanliang people." Since it is a mark left by the carriage, ninety-nine percent of the carriage is goods or materials. Weapons are either quartermaster or forage ... Either way, there is a lot for them! Today''s trip is really rewarding! For a time, everyone was smiling. There are not many people coming today. If this official way is really reused by Nanliang, long staying will fight against the grass, so Xiao Yi orders the original way to return. After going back to Yanding City, make another plan. After walking through it in the morning, no matter whether it is a person or a horse, they knew the way back, and took half the effort to get out of the path. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi skillfully disguised the entrance of the trail ... At this moment, the cry of Xiao gray suddenly came from the air above, attracting everyone to follow the sound, and saw that Xiao Gray, who had hovered at high altitude, seemed to have found something, and swooped down in a certain direction. Yu Xiufan froze, and said with a smile: "Brother, did Xiao gray find any prey and hunted?" Then, he drooled and drooled. "I''ll go and see if I can touch it. Little gray light, eat some game ... " Yu Xiu Fan Lisuo got on the ground, then pinched the horse''s belly, speeded up the horse speed, and couldn''t wait to chase Xiao Ash towards the direction of the woods. Chang Huaixi hesitated for a moment, or she followed up. Xiao Yi smiled and said to the official language, "Xiao Bai, let''s take a look, maybe we have another roasted pheasant today ..." The words didn''t fall, he and Fu Yunhe rushed out with a horse like lightning, the official language looked at the young male brother in front of the four freshly-dressed and angry horses with smiles, but they followed unhurriedly, as if they were traveling in autumn Generally comfortable. Primary 4 still followed Guan Yubai in the shadow. The business that came out today has been done, and everyone''s mood is relaxed a lot. At the forefront, Yu Xiufan chased the little gray horse in the air after running for some distance, and saw Xiao gray hovering at the mouth of the woods, making a clear cry from time to time. Yu Xiufan shifted his eyes slightly, only to find that there was an old man and a young man standing under a few big trees under Xiao Hui. To be correct, it should be an old man and a girl. Due to the distance, he could not see the appearance of the two people for a while, but only saw that the old man and the young man were wearing blue clothes and carrying a bamboo quilt. Yu Xiufan subconsciously calls, so that His Majesty''s horse slowed down. He squinted slightly, always feeling that the girl seemed familiar. Chang Huaixi behind him also saw the two men, and drove the horse to Yu Xiufan, squinting alertly. Although the two people looked at them, they were ordinary, old, young, and weak, but Yanding City was previously occupied by Nanliang. Nowadays, the people in the city are afraid to leave the city at random, and people in other towns are afraid to come. Coming here, besides, here in the wild countryside, why is this young and old come here? !! Thinking of Nanliang envoy who had been to Yanding City a few days ago, Chang Huaixi became more vigilant. Wouldn''t these two be Nanliang spies? "Shizi ..." Chang Huaixi was about to turn to Xiao Yi for help, and he and Yu Xiufan went over to find out, but heard the girl in front of the Tsing Yi pointing at Xiao gray in the air and shouted, "Xiao gray, are you Xiao gray, right? ? ... Maternal grandfather, this must be Xiaoer''s little gray. " If Chang Huaixi hadn''t exported before, she swallowed stiffly. The girl knew that the prince of the world was called Xiaohui. Is this young and old man an acquaintance of the world? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1205： 511 Xiao Yi drove his dark clouds to gallop across them like snow and gallop, and ran towards the young and old. Behind him, Fu Yunhe and Guan Yubai also followed each other. The young and old also heard the sound of horseshoes, and when they heard it, they all looked happy. "Maternal grandfather!" Xiao Yixi called out of hope, stopping Wuyun Taxue in front of the two, and then flew off the horse. A blue straight Lin Jingchen with long beards, looked at Xiao Yi with a smile and said, "A Yi, I heard that you have recovered Yanding City and Yongjia City, very good, very good!" Lin Jingchen''s kindness showed a pride of his elders: his granddaughter''s vision of picking his granddaughter was really good. Ai really has a general style! At the back, Chang Huaixi looked stiff for a moment, thankfully he didn''t have time to say that. "I remember it!" At this moment, Yu Xiufan next to him excitedly punched his left palm with his right fist. "It seems that girl knows Dasao? I remember seeing it at Tayun Restaurant last time ..." Yu Xiufan was still talking, but Chang Huaixi didn''t want to listen anymore. He gave him a slight glance, and gave him three words in his heart. Fu Yunhe was also pleasantly surprised, and blurted out: "Mr. Lin, cousin Xia, why are you here?" His title to Han Qixia drew a slightly surprised look from the official Guan Bai in the rear. The official Bai was thoughtful and didn''t say much. "His cousin, Ai." Han Qixia also smiled and greeted the two, and then explained, "My grandfather and I came here to collect medicine. There is a herb that grows near the swamp, and I found a few places The swamp was not found, so I ran here ... Luckily, there was a harvest. "The bamboo rafters behind her had already been filled with many herbs. At this time, the dismissed Guan Yubai also walked over and hugged fistfully in front of Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia: "Doctor Lin, girl Han, don''t come here?" Seeing this, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were both surprised, Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "Maternal grandfather, do you know Xiaobai?" "It''s just one side." Lin Jingchen said, inspecting Guan Yubai for a while, and then said, "Official son, let me give you a pulse." "Thank you, Doctor Lin." Guan Yubai passed his left wrist obediently, Lin Jingchen slightly raised his right hand''s sleeve, and stretched out three fingers on Guan Yubai''s left wrist. Aside from Han Yixia and Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, she and Lin Jingchen ran into an unofficial incident in a hotel in Hecheng. Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe listened with interest, Xiao Yi sighed with a smile: "This is a coincidence!" Xiao Yi''s heart was quite emotional: it really touched the whole body. If Xiaobai hadn''t been cured by his grandfather, Xiaobai would probably be on the road for a few more days and miss the Nanliang people. Without Xiaobai''s homeopathy, the battle on his own side would not be so smooth! Lin Jingchen retracted his hand and groaned for a moment, and said, "Government son, you were recuperating well a few days ago ... but you are tired again these days. With your body, you still need to pay more attention." Originally, the expressionless little four showed off with Lin Jingchen''s words, and then frowned, and could not hide the tension between the eyebrows. Xiao Yi stared at Lin Jingchen and said, "Maternal grandfather, it''s better to meet by chance, would you give Xiaobai a few prescriptions to recuperate?" Lin Jingchen responded quickly. "Thank you, Doctor Lin." Guan Han thanked Lin Jingchen with a smile. At this moment, Xiao Yi smiled, and said positively: "Maternal grandfather, although Yanding City has recovered, but the neighborhood is still not very peaceful, there may still be Nanliang people and Liu Kou running ... You might as well follow me in Yanding City Stay for a while and wait for the situation to stabilize before moving on. " Xiao Yi was very kind, and Lin Jingchen was not a person who didn''t know what to do. He agreed without saying a word. "Maternal grandfather, please ride my horse!" Yu Xiufan smiled diligently, learning from Xiao Yi directly to call his grandfather, while turning over and dismounting. Seeing Xiu Fan''s self-familiarity, Chang Huaixi''s eyes fluttered again. The next moment, he saw the guy walking towards himself, trying to squeeze a horse with his cheek. Bamboo spontaneously gave up His Majesty to Han Qixia, and went to squeeze with Xiaosi by himself. A group of horses returned to Yanding City. The soldiers sent out in the sentryhouse saw Xiao Yi and his team returning from a distance. Although strangely, there were two more people, but no one questioned anything. Before Xiao Yi and his team approached, the guards had already opened the city. The gate welcomed them into the city. They drove their horses slowly. At this time, the sun was already west, and the bright afterglow covered the city walls, roofs, treetops, and ground with a layer of blood. The streets were empty and few people moved around. Now, the restaurants and shops closed their doors and looked Go, the whole town is exuding a sense of bleakness and ruin in the calm. Han Qixia grasped Ma Sheng subconsciously. Although she did not see the war here in person, these days she went south to collect medicines and cure diseases, but she passed through several villages and towns that had been burned by war. Heartache. Let her experience the cruelty, the cruelty of war! It''s not early now, and Xiao Yi hasn''t taken Lin Jingchen to hang out in the city, and took them back to the guarding house to settle directly. Afterwards, they hosted a feast for the two. To say it is a feast for the wind, in fact, they are gathered together for a meal, and the table is nothing more than eight dishes and one soup. Moreover, because the army is not allowed to drink alcohol, it can only be replaced by tea, which is very simple. Now that the city of Yanding is about to be abandoned, most of the original grain in the city has been looted by the Nanliang soldiers. Even if a batch of grain and grass were sent urgently from Luo Yue City, it can only solve the urgent need. At this time, Xiao Yi was the town. Nan Wangshizi, naturally, must set an example and should not be extravagant. However, the cooks in the Shoubei government are very good. In addition, Xiaohui has added a dish of amaranth to the hunting hare, and Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia are not picky. The two of them have been saving medicine in the lay medicine. It s easy to be simple, and everyone is happy with this meal. Only Fu Yunhe''s expression was weird, and he looked at Han Qixia from time to time. If he hadn''t grown up together, he wouldn''t dare to recognize cousin Xia, but in just a few months, cousin Xia not only changed greatly in appearance, clothing, and temperament, but also in dietsee her now Although Swan s eating looks like, this appetite is already comparable to a big man ... Is this really the eldest daughter of Wang Qi who he knew before? !! Fu Yunhe had an indescribable taste in his heart. After dinner, everyone went back to rest. No matter Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia, or Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, they were tired all day, everyone slept and slept, and the night was getting darker, and the whole Yanding City fell into sleep, silent ... Suddenly, a red horse rushed into the garrison, as if a drop of water fell into a hot oil pan, and suddenly the sleeping mansion was awakened. "Sir, I have something to ask for!" A soldier rolled over from the red horse and shouted eagerly, and immediately Xiao Xiao led the way to Xiao Yi''s residence. Step on ... Xiao Yi, who was sleeping in peace, opened his eyes when he heard the messy footsteps outside, and suddenly he got up. Although it is said that Yanding City has been recovered, the war has not subsided. Therefore, these days, Xiao Yi has been on standby at all times, leaving the body in a high alert to respond to various unexpected situations. Bamboo ran halfway into the inner room, and yelled, "Shizi, something happened at the Youyu camp ..." Xiao Yi brushed his robes at will, and strode from the inner room to the outside hall. The soldier had just entered the room, and immediately knelt down with one sweat on his knees, marching in courteous manner: "Sir, there are hundreds of soldiers in Youling camp who have eaten their stomachs. Two hours ago, someone had vomiting and diarrhea I still have diarrhea. " Xiao Yi stared. Since winning Yanding City and Yongjia City, Xiao Yi has appointed a Peregrine Falcon Battalion to be in charge of the patrol and security around. On the one hand, it is to search for nearby enemy forces and rogues who have leaked the net. On the other hand, the most important reason is to guard against the sudden attack of the Nanliang army. "Have you ever seen a medic?" Xiao Yi asked in a deep voice. The soldier rushed back with a fist and said, "Returned grandfather, the medic said that he had gastrointestinal upset ... he prescribed the prescription, but after taking a dose, it had no effect." Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were locked tightly, how could so many people suddenly have gastrointestinal discomfort! Could it be that there is something wrong with the forage? Xiao Yi groaned for a moment and instructed: "Send two more medics over and ask carefully what they have eaten." The soldier respected him, and then hurriedly retreated. The night is deeper ... ... Dawn dawn. Bixiaotang''s Tingyu Pavilion welcomed two guests. One was an old man wearing a blue robe, lean and capable; the other was a middle-aged man nearly forty years old, tall and strong, with dark skin. "Old lady!" The old man, also known as Mr. Zhao, respectfully confronted Fang old lady on the wheelchair, "You asked the forging master who was found by the younger to bring the younger." Then he introduced the middle-aged man beside him. People, "This is Zhang Zhu." The middle-aged man, Zhang Zhu, bowed his head and saluted, "I''ve seen the old lady." "Zhang Zhu ..." Old Fang seemed to think of something, "Is it Zhang''s ..." Mr. Zhao responded, "Yes, it is the eldest son of the old Zhang family. The craftsmanship forged by one hand is quite blue." Over the years, Fang Chengxun managed the affairs of the Fang family and naturally promoted many of his own close friends, but like Masters such as forging masters pay attention to practical techniques, but they cannot be easily replaced. What''s more, the forging of the Zhang family has been passed down for three generations, and their own skills are not unique to outsiders. Zhang Zhu was a little terrified and said modestly: "It''s still far from small." Mrs. Fang asked Zhao Daguan to bring people in person, just to see if the character of this forgeman was credible. After all, this matter is important and must be carried out in secret. Never let the news go through. Now, after seeing the deceased, Mrs. Fang was relieved. He took out a piece of densely written paper and handed it to Zhang Zhu, saying, "Look at this ..." This paper was not the one that Guan Yubai gave to Fang''s grandfather before, but it was copied again by Fang''s grandfather, removing the content about the arrows, leaving only the smelting-related parts. Zhang Zhu took it respectfully, only to see a few lines, just to see the light, originally looking at some Mu Na''s face moved a lot, eagerly looked down, and then excitedly looked up at the other side of the old lady and fisted: " Granny, can you give it a try? " Insiders looked at the door, Zhang Zhu made a rough look, and he understood the value of the paper in his hand. He suddenly felt heavy. Once this new metal was forged, it was not only tougher than iron, but also much cheaper. Its value is self-evident. Old Fang smiled slightly: "How confident are you?" Zhang Zhu''s face hesitated, and after a deep groan, he said, "70%, no, go back and discuss with Dad, you should have 80% confidence that you can make it!" He was almost impatient to try it. . "Good!" Fang Fang nodded and said, "The matter will be left to you. This matter is important, and you must understand it. First of all, it must be done in private. Except your father, you cannot let others know This paper must be kept in a safe place. Secondly, this matter is urgent and you must hurry up. " "Yes, old lady." Zhang Zhuping recovered his excitement, calmed down, and fisted for life. Mrs. Fang reprimanded Mr. Zhao, and sent them away. Mrs. Fang sat in a wheelchair and looked back at the departure of Mr. Zhao and Mr. Zhang Zhu. After the Yangtze River pushed the waves forward, he was old, old Zhao was old, and old Zhang was also old ... I will see Ai and Yubai these young people in the future, but no one in their family ... Mrs. Fang''s eyes were slightly darkened, and she said to Xiaoyan, "Bluestone, push me to the study." Xiaoyan Qingshi was naturally busy, and after Fang entered the study, he was sent out, and then he kept himself in the room and did not even eat lunch. Listening to the concerns of Yu Ge''s descendants, they quietly sent someone to sue the emperor. Soon, Nangong Yu came with Bai Hui. Nangong Yu knew that Zhao Daguan had brought people before, and only thought that there was something in Fang''s house that made Fang old unhappy. "Maternal grandfather ..." Nangong Chan raised his curtains into the study. Old Fang was sitting by the window. The sunlight cast a mottled light on his face through the shade of the tree. "Maternal grandfather, Mr. Qingshi told me that you did not have lunch, but where is your discomfort?" Nangong Ai said with concern. "How about me to find out for you?" Fang Fang was originally in a bad mood for the Fang family to show their slump. When Nangong was worried about himself, he wanted to say that he was all right, and suddenly he thought, and sighed sigh: "... Ah, I''m fine. Ayi It''s been several months since I went on the expedition, and I just worry about him. I have no appetite ... " Nangong hesitated and comforted: "Grandfather, Ai has won Yanding City and Yongjia City, and we are waiting for him to return triumphantly." "Ah, Grandma, I naturally believe that Ai will definitely defeat Nanliang and return triumphantly, but for so many months, Ai has been alone, and there is no one who knows hot and cold ..." Mrs. Fang While sighing and sighing, he secretly looked at Nangong''s look, "Ama, if you can go to Huiling City to take care of Ai, I''m relieved." Ever since Guan Yubai proposed that Nangong Lao go to Huiling City, Mrs. Fang has been wondering how to convince Nangong Lao. Now this opportunity is just right, let his old man pretend to be poor for his grandson. Nangong trembled her eyelashes. Of course, she also missed Xiao Yi and wanted to see Xiao Yi in Huiling City. There are just too many concerns in my heart. Once, Mrs. Fang was in the palace without anyone to take care of it. Secondly, she made every effort to bring the situation of the palace to where she is today. If she was absent, the king of Zhennan was "careless" and coaxed back by Xiaofang , All that was done before was completely discarded. Mrs. Fang naturally saw that Nangong Yu had moved, but she was also jealous. He continued and said, "Ah, if I am not good, I really want to go to Huiling City to see Ai, You should do it for me ... " Before he finished speaking, he heard a girl outside the house saying, "Old lady, the four old ladies are here, and I want to see the old lady." Fang Fang''s entire face suddenly gloomy, almost dripping water, and said coldly: "No! Let him go back!" Don''t see, Fang Fang also knows that Fang Si Fang came to find out what he did, and Not just for their careless thoughts, but also for the Fang family ... Old Fang now feels disgusted at the thought of their faces. The girl-in-law responded outside and hurried away. Mrs. Fang rubbed her eyebrows, then raised her head to meet Nangong''s clear eyes, and said helplessly: "Ama, Fang''s family has leaned against Zhennan''s palace in these years, and the days are too smooth, and some do not know the heights and heights." Here, he couldn''t help sneering, "The door wind has fallen here, and the ancestors of the Fang family may know it underground, and it will be difficult to stare." He is a long-family man, who originally had the responsibility to control Fang''s family, but he did not fulfill this responsibility. Whenever I think of this, Old Fang''s mood will be somewhat depressed. Nangong Yan half-closed his eyes, a moment of hesitation flashed in his eyes, but in the end he still bluntly said: "Grandfather, Fang''s family wants to marry another Fang''s girl to enter the palace?" Did not say it. Mrs. Fang''s eyes were slightly enlarged. I did not expect that Nangong Yan had already noticed it, lest she misunderstand and eagerly explained: "Ah, don''t worry, I will never agree to such ridiculous ideas!" "Maternal grandfather, don''t worry." Nangong groaned and poured a cup of tea for Old Fang, saying lightly, "If Old Fang Four really wants to marry Fang''s girl into the palace, it''s not bad ..." Mrs. Fang was about to persuade her not to be confused, and suddenly realized that she was talking about Wangfu instead of Bixiaotang. Nan Gongxi carefully presented the poured tea to Mrs. Fang and said meaningfully: "Maternal grandfather, in this case, the father and the king will definitely not refuse." The king of the south of the town never refused to come to the door. Dependent, "Why do you do that wicked man?" Mrs. Fang smiled bitterly and said, "Ah, Fang''s family was sheltered by the Zhennan King''s House by the two girls who married into the King''s House. , So that now instead of thinking of cultivating outstanding children, but still want to rely on Fang''s girl for Fang''s glory and wealth. In this way, within three generations, Fang''s family will die ... "Although he is not Fang now The patriarch of the family did not want to watch Fang Jiajiye be destroyed. Nangong Gong understands the helplessness of Old Fang''s heart, and said, "Maternal grandfather, because of this, you don''t need to interfere too much. Today''s Fang family is ''safe and forget, save and die''" When they really have to suffer, they will understand it. There is a saying: ''Do not break and stand, break and stand'', even if it will cause great damage to the vitality, it is better, the scourge of the dead in the future. ... You are here, at least in the Fang family There is hope. " Mrs. Fang couldn''t help thinking. Yes, once, Fang''s family could survive for three hundred years in southern Xinjiang, relying on the concerted efforts of the children of a family to rise up against the turbulent southern Xinjiang, but in the past ten years, there is no danger in their side, they live all day long In the dream, even day by day. Now even if they persuade and pull again, they will only think that they are old and confused, regardless of the honor and disgrace of Fang''s family. I still have a few years of good life, even if I have repeatedly arrested Fang''s fool, when I go, Fang''s family has no outstanding children to inherit, so it will inevitably decline. Rather than let them run into their own blood. Only when it really hurts will it be remembered. While I''m still alive, there will be a chance to help Fang reshape the lintel. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1206： 512 pinning Nangong Yu knew that Mrs. Fang would definitely want to understand, smiled slightly, and added: "... Actually, it is not necessarily a bad thing for Mrs. Wang to accept a girl from the Fang family. It is the so-called" Imperial Way, the Technique of Check and Balance " .Actually, so is the backyard. " Fang''s four-family married a girl to Zhennan King, so for Fang''s family, Xiao Fang''s was "useless". And Xiao Fangshi can not care about other servants of Zhennan King, but can''t care about Fang''s girl, after all, her status is also taken from that Fang''s girl. Although Xiao Fang is not favored, but anyway, she also has the status of a widow. It is also difficult for the new Fang family girl to surpass her for a while and a half, and it is bound to form a situation of mutual restraint ... In this way, Nangong Yu will not worry that Xiao Fang will regain the favor of King Zhennan in a short period of time. If her grandfather allowed her, she might really be able to go to Yanding City ... There was a glimmer of expectation in Nangong''s heart, and a flush of light appeared on his face. She smiled slightly and looked at Grandpa Fang blinklessly, and said: "Maternal grandfather, Ai and I picked you up at Luo Yuecheng to adjust your body for you, so that you can support your life forever. You can live your life as you please. . Those who you do nt want to see, just see them. Do nt do it for me and Ai, and Fang, just barely yourself! Nan Gongyu said these words from his heart, and Mrs. Fang had been lying on the bed for more than ten years, and spent the most painful and dignified days. Nangong Yu thought about it from the ground, and felt heartache for his elderly. Now he managed to survive the disaster and found a life. For Xiao Yi and himself, being alive is already a great blessing, so why not force himself to live because of some external nothingness? So hard! According to her, Mrs. Fang should live better now than the young man! Mrs. Fang stared at Nangong for a while, and a cloud of fog appeared in her murky eyes. He tilted his head away and laughed, "Ah, I suddenly feel hungry. Why not accompany me with some food?" Nangong Ai also laughed and nodded in response, then Bai Hui immediately went to tell the girls in Yuge to set meals. Those girl-in-laws were secretly relieved, and said in their heart that the concubine got off the horse, and she really got the old lady in one fell swoop. Nangong Yu accompanied Fang Fang to use a little soup, ate some fruits, and pushed his old man for a walk to eat, and then returned to his yard. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the courtyard, Thrush quickly came up and yelled: "Second concubine, the big girl is here, now in Dongjima." After a pause, Thrush added, "Slaves wanted to go. Hearing Yuge''s obituary to the concubine, but the old girl said she was fine, wait here for you ... but the slave looks at it, the old girl seems to have some concerns. " Nangong nodded and went to Dongjijian with the thrush. Wearing a light green baoxianghua tangled tassel with silver silk engraving, Xiao Xun is sitting on a ring chair by the window, looking over with a book in his hand, but the focus of his eyes has not fallen on In the book, I don''t know what is thinking. "My sister ..." It was Nangong Ai who called gently, then Xiao Ai suddenly returned to his mind. As soon as he dreamed, he quickly put down the book in his hand, stood up, and blessed and said, "Dai." Nangong Nun took Xiao Xun''s hand and sat down side by side, the girl gave the two masters both tea and fruit snacks. "Sister," said Nangong Han with a smile. "Don''t you say that you will go to Qinxing to watch the piano this afternoon? But you are still satisfied with that piano?" Xiao Yan heard that Qinxing''s boss had a new famous piano in the morning, and couldn''t bear it immediately. After lunch, he hurried out of the house to watch the piano. Xiao stunned for a moment, then remembered the harp, a hint of sorrow appeared on her face, and said, "I didn''t see the harp ..." She hesitated for a moment, but said slowly, "Dasao, I happened to hear someone in Qinxing talking about Chow''s affairs. " Xiao Yan''s eyes were slightly darker, thinking of the contemptuous tone of the girls in Qinxing, saying what Zhou Roujia did not know about the shamefulness of Xiao Er''s son, and even her other girls went to answer, one by one He was so frightened that he seemed to see it with his own eyes. It was only a few days before the birthday feast of the father, and the story of the second brother and the eldest daughter Zhou was very popular. It is estimated that many residences in Luo Yuecheng already knew about it! The women''s festival is like a piece of white paper. Once stained with ink, there is no possibility to wash it off ... Xiao Yan grasped the book in his hand, and his heart was a little complicated for a while, sympathy and pity were all there. "Ma''am," she couldn''t help but whispered to Nangong Ma, "Girl Chou ... what will happen to her?" In fact, Xiao Yan s question did nt say the whole thing. The complete words should be What would happen if she wasn''t married to the second brother? Nangong Yu took the tea cup and sipped a cup of hot tea without speaking. If this marriage does not work, I am afraid there will be four choices for waiting for the eldest daughter of Zhou, either to enter the palace as a concubine, or to be accompanied by a green lantern and an ancient buddha, or a white lotus, a glass of poisonous wine, or either Difa married, don''t want to return to Luo Yuecheng in this life ... For a girl who is full of beauty, every ending is so cruel! At this time, the son-in-law of a lake-blue sister-in-law came in from outside, bowing down and saluting: "Second concubine, regarding the big girl Chou, the slaves have found the servants of General Yuan and the relatives of Zhoufu. Explored ... " Nangong Min raised her eyebrows slightly. After the birthday feast of Zhennan King, she instructed her to go and inquire about the situation of the Zhou family and the weekly girl s temperament, behaving, preferences and so on. Now, this girl is getting sharper. Nangong chanted Shen: "Speak with me and the big girl." Xie Er rationalized his thoughts and talked about Zhoufu in an orderly manner. The deceased Mrs. Zhou was a striker under the old grandfather who had a second son with his wife. Sixteen years ago, during the turmoil of Pharaoh Hirakata, Grandpa Chou and the eldest son went to the battlefield. The parents and grandchildren of Chou Chou will make great achievements, but eventually died due to the injuries. After that war, Lord Lao invited Zhou Dingyuan to be the general of Dingyuan, and was attacked by the second son. Due to the early death of the eldest son, Grandpa Zhou lamented the incense and worshipped the incense, so that the second son had two bedrooms and married the orphan Wang''s orphan as his wife. "... Wang''s marriage to General Zhou is not to be favored. I heard that General Zhou entered the courtyard of Changfang''s house a handful of times. Coupled with Changfang Wuzi, his position in Zhoufu is very delicate. It''s Mrs. Lu of the second room. " These nangongs still know about one or two, she nodded, and signaled her to continue. "The mother and daughter of the long family in the long room are usually absent from home. On the first and fifteenth of each month, they will go to the Big Buddha Temple to eat incense and fast. On weekdays, the girl Chou often accompanies the Wang to copy the Buddhist scriptures and worship them. It is said that Zhou The eldest girl has an excellent lower case, which she copied from the Buddhist scriptures. " Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly. A girl of this age is willing to copy Buddhist scriptures? Is Zhou Roujia to accompany his mother, or is he really addicted to this? It is not that it is inappropriate to transcribe the Buddhist scriptures, but that Xiao Luan''s character has escaped. If Zhou Roujia is too dull, I am afraid the two will not meet. Nangong thought for a while, "Can Chow be a horse and archery?" "It doesn''t seem to be," Hui Er replied, "Girl Chow rarely leaves the house, and no one has ever seen her go out on horseback." The girl in the gate does not ride, as does Xiao Luan''s common hobby ... Nangong Ai has a headache, and she doesn''t want to match up with a pair of complainers. Moreover, from the situation of the Zhou family, it is presumed that the old lady, Mrs. Wang, is a weak person. Otherwise, she and her daughter will not be allowed to go back to the point where they are now retreating. Under cultivation, temperament must be good, but in Xiao Luan''s yard ... that is not a temperament person who can be calm. In case of failure, Xiao Luan''s room was weak and stubborn, wouldn''t it be a bit unruly like Fang''s third room. I''m afraid this marriage is inappropriate. Nan Gongxi was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked: "What is the attitude of the Zhou family after that birthday feast?" "... The people in Zhoufu are legendary. After returning from our palace, the eldest daughter Zhou gave her a slap directly on Tuesday." The child paused and said, "After that, General Zhou called the eldest daughter Zhou. I asked why, and only said that it was the girl who soiled her dress and lost her face during the birthday party on Tuesday. In the end, the girl was sentenced to kneeling for three days. " Can''t help but show doubts, and don''t understand why Zhou Roujia did not sue General Zhou. Nangong smiled, she put down the tea cup on her hand, and thought openly: "Let s do this ... Su Wen, the eldest daughter of Zhou, has an extraordinary skill, and I got a new sheet music, my son, you next post for me To the girl Zhou, ask her to comment on it in my house three days later. "Last time at the banquet of the king of Zhennan, she only said a few words with Zhou Roujia, and she did nt know much about the girl Zhou It s better to see you again ... "Yes, concubine." Chen Er said with a bent knee. "Sister-in-law ..." Xiao Yan thought aside, hesitant to stop. Maybe she didn''t know what happened to the husband and wife, but since seeing the elder brother and elder sister get along, Xiao Xie felt that the so-called husband and wife should be like the elder brother and the elder sister, and they should understand each other, tolerate each other, and talk to each other. The second brother Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia are very different in all aspects. If they were married because of the accident at the father Wang Shouban, would they be tired of each other in the future? But if you do nothing, then Zhou Roujia ... Thousands of thoughts in Xiao Min''s heart finally turned into a helpless sigh, and Zhou Roujia had to go to the house before making plans. Xiao Min suddenly remembered that when he went out to Qinxing, he just came across the second brother and went out of the house to see his sneaky appearance, presumably he was hiding from his father and going out to play ... People who are so old, still unconscious No lungs! Thinking, Xiao Yan Meiyu locked. Hyuner quickly retreated. On the same day, a hot stamping post was sent from Bixiaotang to General Dingyuan Mansion ... As soon as this post was posted, Xiao Hui came back with her wings patted. She didn''t wait for the girls to sue Nangong Yu. She herself swooped into the Nangong Yu''s yard, and then stopped on the window threshold. Staring at Nangong Yan in the room. "Xiaohui!" Nangong Yan stood up in surprise and walked towards the window, unable to help but reprimand, "You bad boy, you finally know that you are going home!" After Xiaohui went out with Guan Yubai, It s getting wilder. They go after them every day, and go out longer and longer. This time, they have nt returned for more than two days ... Nangong Yan counted the days, it is estimated that Guan Yubai should have arrived in Yanding City, Xiao Yi left Xiaohui, so he was not too worried. Xiao Hui cried, as if to justify himself. On the side of the eyebrows, a small bamboo tube was tied to Xiao gray''s right paw, and he said, "Shi Zifei, look at ..." Nangong''s gaze also fell on Xiaohui''s claw. This small bamboo tube is usually tied to the pigeon''s leg. The key is that the style of this small bamboo tube is too familiar to Nangong. "It''s Ai''s letter!" Nangong Yan''s eyes brightened, and he quickly released the little bamboo tube from Xiaohui''s paw. She opened the small bamboo tube and took out the folded tissue paper. The girls in the room secretly exchanged a look, some could not help but: Shi Ziye was still so unexpected, he even used an eagle as a carrier pigeon! For a while, the girls looked a little strange at Xiao gray. In the past, they felt that Xiao Gray''s proud golden eyes had a trace of fierceness unique to raptors, which made them afraid to get too close. Grey looks like a large pigeon, and looks much more lovely and kind. With a smile on her face, Nangong hurriedly unrolled the silk paper and looked down quickly. At the beginning of the letter, Xiao Yi expressed her miss of her with hundreds of words, and mentioned that Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia were in Yanding City. Then the language front turned, and he eloquently stated that he had not spoiled Xiaohui. It was his careful teaching that allowed him to make great achievements, and then he showed off how Xiaohui caught with a single blow. Arrived a carrier pigeon, so intercepted a Nanliang letter ... Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at Xiaohui who stopped on the window sill, raised a brow, and some could not help but: It turned out that the same day that Xiaohui smashed the official bamboo bamboo back, this happened. It''s a coincidence. She also knows that Xiao Hui likes to tease the pigeons at home recently, so that every time the pigeons fly back to the house, they are jumping from a chicken to a dog. I did nt expect that its hobby was wrongly set up. Such a "military achievement". This time, it''s been a long time for Ai Yi to be proud! The angle of Nangong Yan''s mouth became higher and higher, and he continued to look down. Xiao Yi wrote two full sheets of paper. At first, Nangong Yan looked very fast, and gradually, slowly, almost reluctantly. It took a cup of tea to finish the two letter papers. Nangong looked carefully again and again, and then ordered the thrush to light a candle and light a corner of the first stationery ... Thrush looked at the letter paper and burned it to ashes a little bit, and vaguely guessed that this letter from Shizi was afraid of military sentiment. Nangong''s eyes were so deep that he carefully put another letter in the box, and after it was locked again, he ordered the girls to take some raw venison as a reward to Xiaohui. After feeding Xiaohui and sending himself to play, Bai Hui and Yinger came into the house. Bai Hui was holding an phoenix in her arms, and Yinger was carrying a few packets of oiled paper snacks. The sweet taste of the dim sum faintly floats out through the oil paper. Nangong Yu Chao looked at them, and after Bai Hui bowed to his knees, he laid the Fengwei on the side of the piano case and said, "Shi Zifei, Baijiapuzi is right next to the piano shop. The slaves remember their osmanthus red beans. The cakes and rose cakes were well made, so I bought some and came back. For Zhou Roujia''s affairs, Xiao Yan''s mood was affected. Until she left, she was a little bit shy. Nangong Yu thought of the piano mentioned by Xiao Yu, so she called Bai Hui to buy it. Nangong Yu is also a person who knows the piano. At first glance, I know that this is a good piano. She sat down before the piano case, plucked the strings with interest, and tried the sound. The sound of the piano is clear, smart and elegant, like a stream flowing slowly ... This phoenix is ??really top grade, and I''m sure she will like it! Nangong looked slightly at the corner of his mouth, and looked at the piano in front of him with a smile, and his hands were a little itchy. Now I m going to find my sister to go to the small garden together, play the piano to the moon, and let Bai Hui come to sword dance ... , Qin, sword dance, beauty, ah, suitable for painting! Thinking, Nangong Yi quickly glanced at Bai Hui, and Bai Hui inexplicably thought that his owner''s eyes were a little strange, and his heart was shaggy. The heart is not as good as action, Nangong Yu immediately stood up and said: "Let''s go to Yuebiju." She put a gauze on the outside, and adjusted her makeup. Then, she asked her to send some snacks to Yuge, and she brought Bai Hui and Qin to cross the small garden to Wangfu. In the past few days, all kinds of chrysanthemums and camellia are blooming, colorful, and the air is filled with a faint floral fragrance. When the wind blows, they blow at their faces and linger on their noses. In the distance, Nangong Aya saw several little girls hiding on the rocky hill, whispering each other, and did not know what was being said. Bai Hui frowned, and said, "These girls are getting more and more unruly, and they are hiding in the small garden. What a system!" One of the little girls just glanced over here, panicked, and hurriedly patted the other girl. Soon, the little girls looked at Nangong Yan and Bai Hui in unison, all of them looked pale and fell to their knees. Bai Hui got a signal from Nan Gongyu, and after reprimanding two sentences, they ordered them to retreat. As she was about to retract her eyes, she caught a glimpse of what was happening in her eyes. She was busy and looking intently, and saw a man and a woman talking in a gazebo not far from the rockery. Could the little girls just watch the fun? !! Nangong Aya also saw it, squinting slightly, motioning to the two girls to follow her. The three quickened their pace and walked towards the octagonal gazebo. The gazebo is built near a small lake. Under the sun, the lake is so drenched, the waves are moving, and it emits a dazzling light. In the gazebo, the young man was wearing a purple moire brocade, and the young girl wore a goose yellow fold branch and green plum plum. Both of them were handsome and handsome. Nangong Yan frowned slightly. Why are they here? The young man was dressed brightly, but he was described as extremely embarrassed, cold sweating and stammered, "Sister ... that ..." The clear young girl said with a stern face, saying rightly: "Second brother, you are already fifteen years old, how can you still be so careless and heartless? ... This thing is now complete Everyone in the city knows that Zhou''s girl''s reputation is damaged. What are you going to do? ... " Xiao Yan talked endlessly, and Xiao Luan in front of her looked downcast, her face as earthy as a child taught by her elders ... Suddenly, he saw Nangong Yan walking towards them not far away, his eyes brightened, As if seeing a savior, he hurriedly yelled, "Dasao!" Changshu breathed in his heart, and Dasao came, his sister must be embarrassed to continue training him, and, with Dasao''s temperament, he would definitely help him Say something nice? Xiao Zeng turned his back to Nangong Zhe, and turned to Xiao Luan. "Sister-in-law." She saw the phoenix in the arms of Bai Hui and thought of something, it was ... Nangong Xun walked into the gazebo and said, "My sister, I''m going to Yuebiju to find you. I didn''t expect to see you here." Xiao Luan was happy, and wanted to take the opportunity to retire: "Ma''am, since you have something to look for your sister, then I will leave first." While speaking, he quickly walked around Xiao Yan, and suddenly stopped and said, "... Anyway, one person does everything and one person takes it!" After that, he almost ran out of the gazebo. Xiao Zheng looked helplessly at his back. She is a younger sister and can advise his elder brother, but can''t force him to go. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1207： 513 US dollars Nan Gongyun took Qin and Xiao Yu to her Yue Biju together. Xiao Yu really couldn''t help it, a delightful smile bloomed on her small face, and she tuned the piano for exams, and her melancholy also faded. When he returned to Bixiaotang, it was almost time, and his son came forward and reported that one minute before the king of Zhennan was invited by the old lady Fang to listen to Yuge. Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, speculating in his mind that it might be for Fang''s business. She nodded and said nothing, however, after sitting down and turning a few pages of the book, she was summoned by King Zhennan to listen to Yuge. "Father, grandfather." King Zhennan and Mrs. Fang were sitting in the octagonal pavilion in the backyard. Nangong stepped forward unhurtly and saluted the two elders respectfully. "No courtesy." The Zhennan king, who was a teacher in a green brocade, raised his hand, smiling, and seemed to be in a good mood. Old Fang aside smiled at Nangong Yan meaningfully, took the tea cup and covered the smile on the corner of her mouth. King Zhennan opened the door and said to the mountain, "Sir concubine, after a few days, my king wants to accept the six girls of the Fang family to enter the door. You must go and prepare for it." The king of Zhennan didn''t expect that Old Fang would say this to him before he came to Yuge. Hey, Fang''s really did, and he wanted him to be a girl of Fang''s family. They could come and tell him by themselves. He also disturbed the quietness of his father-in-law. The backyard of King Zhennan is so beautiful that it can be said that there is not one more and one less. But Fang''s girl is different. After all, the Fang family is one of the four major families in southern Xinjiang, and it also owns most of the mineral deposits in southern Xinjiang. Over the years, Zhennan Royal Mansion and these families have actually supported each other. Today, even if King Zhennan is tired of Xiao Fangshi, she still has to keep her in order to maintain the relationship with Fang''s family. Now, Fang''s family is willing to take a girl out for him as a concubine, which is of course excellent. As a result, Zhennan Wang is in a good mood now. Since the Fang family is so knowledgeable, the king of the south of the town is also happy to give them a face. After all, the Fang family is not an ordinary family, and the relationship between the two Xiao Fang is more unusual. His death, but entering the government is also expensive, different from the common aunt in the palace. Otherwise, the king of Nannan will not deliberately mention Nangong with such trivial matters. Nangong Yunfu commanded: "Yes, Father." She stepped back without asking anything, knowing that it must have been the case that Mrs. Fang had just mentioned this with the King of Zhennan. After Nangong Yan turned, his mouth slightly hooked. After returning to Bixiaotang, Nangong Yan asked Bai Hui to send a message to Wei''s and handed over the payment of the documents to Wei''s. So, the next morning, Fang''s four bedrooms received the documents from the family. When receiving the paperwork, Mrs. Fang Si was so dumbfounded that she called the old Mr. Fang four and passed it to him. From the moment Fang Ziman on the side saw the document, his mind was completely blank, and he stood there stupidly for a long time. "Old lady, how could it be Wang ?!" Mrs. Fang''s wife frowned, anxiously and puzzledly said to the other. They originally intended that, regardless of King Zhennan or Shizi, as long as one of them accepted Fang''s girl. Of course, it is best to be Shizi, and even they believe that as long as Fang Zifang opens his mouth and Fang Ziman''s character and appearance, a Shizi concubine is also appropriate. And if in any case, the king of Zhennan is the one who will accept the Fang family girl, then the married woman will not be Fang Ziman, the maid of the house, but will pick a girl from the maid of the four house. But now the document of the concubine sent by the palace has stated that the six daughters of Fang''s family are nailed down. They can''t go to the king of Zhennan to say that Fang''s family wants to be replaced? Of course, they can also go to the Zhennan King and say that they have no plans to send the Fang family girl to the palace as a concubine. Presumably, the Zhennan King will not be a strong man, but in this case, even if he wants to send the sister Man to Shizi can''t do it. That really broke the relationship between Wangfu and Fang''s ... "It''s a good idea to draw a salary at the bottom of the kettle!" The old Fang Si grasped the paper holding the paper, biting her teeth, "It must be the princess who is jealous of the world, and the ghost behind it!" "Grandfather ..." Fang Ziman was sobbing, and twisted the papa in his hand fiercely. "Granddaughter, granddaughter does not want to ..." The grandfather Shi Jun was young and handsome, and he recognized him, but the grandfather ... ... the lord is big enough to be her father! Fang Si''s old lady didn''t want to, and sister Man was a girl carefully cultivated in their four bedrooms. De Rong made great achievements, even if they were sent to the palace for the concubine. Now she wants to give Wang Ye a favor. It''s not worth it! The old Fang Si thought more and more irritable, but this was the end, he could only say: "Sister Man, you have always been sensible ... Hey, up to now, the Fang family can''t go against Wang''s meaning." Then, he gave The old wife winked. "Grandmother!" Fang Ziman eagerly looked at Mrs. Fang Sitai again. Her grandmother always loved her and would never force her, right? Mrs. Fang Sitai reluctantly held up Fang Ziman''s hand and persuaded: "Sister Man, don''t worry, you think about it, it is much better to marry the king than the world grandfather! As we all know, the family There has always been disagreement. Nowadays, Wang Ye is flourishing in spring and autumn. If you marry him, you can win the favor of Wang Ye, and support our family, let alone the concubine. One day, you can even become a princess! Son '', once you give birth to Liner, Wang Ye will certainly be glad, then why is it so good to waste the child? ... " Mrs. Fang Sitai talked endlessly, but Fang Ziman was sinking in the water, and her hand holding the papa was even harder. Grandma is making her want to stop drinking! Anyway, it''s not about forcing myself to marry Wang Ye! No matter what Fang Ziman thinks, there is no room for change in this matter. Whether it is Fang''s family or Wangfu, he is busy with the matter. Since the grandfather had a noblewoman to enter the door, naturally she had to pick up a yard for her to live in and assign a corresponding subordinate ... Regulations in all aspects must not be higher than the side concubines, but not lower than Aunt Jin and them. These things were basically handed over to Wei Clan, that is, Wei Cang sometimes came to Bi Xiaotang to discuss with Nangong Clan. Two days passed in a blink of an eye. It was the day when Nangong Yu invited Zhou Roujia to visit the house. On this day, the weather was gloomy, just like Zhou Roujia''s mood. After receiving the post from Zhennan Wang Shizi, in the past few days, the same question popped into her mind: Is it really true that Shi Zi asked her to come here to judge the score? or But she did not dare to think deeply, because she was afraid that the results of the analysis would make her feel more disturbed. The speed of the carriage slowly slowed down, and after the girl-in-law picked out the curtain and looked out, she said in a small voice, "Girl, the royal palace of Zhennan has arrived." The girl-in-law jumped off the carriage and handed in the post. After a while, the Zhennan Palace opened a corner door, and a concierge came to welcome him and ushered the carriage into the door. The carriage came to Ermen along the Qingshiban Road. Zhou Roujia got off the carriage. A steward wearing a red bao bao gourd makeup flower gardener greeted him at Ermen and smiled and blessed the blessing and said, "Girl Zhou, Please come with the slaves, the concubine and the big girl are waiting for the girl in Bixiaotang. " Xiao Min was also ... remembering that he had been quite speculative with Xiao Min before, Zhou Roujia''s original tense mood was slightly relaxed, and he said politely: "There will be a way to work." Zhou Roujia walked through the garden with the steward, and passed through a veranda to continue ... At this moment, a young young woman came forward, wearing a red embroidered silk tassel with apricots and stalks, holding a fallen horse stable on her head, and obliquely inserting a red gold inlaid bead string and three-winged oblique Phoenix. It seemed clear and beautiful, with a hint of coquettishness. "Is this Girl Chow?" The young woman stepped forward and looked at Zhou Rong Jiaying with a good smile on her face. Zhou Roujia was surprised at the identity of this person, and she was also blessed. The stewardess changed his face slightly, a flash of cold light flashed in his eyes, and his mouth was kind, saying: "Auntie Zhang, why are you here?" It was Bixiaotang in front! Not all cats and dogs can just stay in front of Bixiaotang! Zhang Pian Pian is a clever person. How can she not feel the thorns in the whispers? Before she came, she had already figured out that she might make Shi Zifei so unhappy, but she really couldn''t care less. Zhang Pian Pian half-closed his eyes, the dark eyes were as dark as an abyss, and Xiao Luan''s voice rang again in his ears: "... Pina Ping, I made a mistake and broke the reputation of Chou''s girl. Until now, Only by marrying her can I make up for my mistakes. Hey, I always want to marry a wife. I think that Chou Chou is gentle and kind, and I can get along with you ... " Thinking, Zhang Pianping''s hands clenched tightly into fists in her sleeves, and her face was full of smiles. She knew that Xiao Luan would definitely marry a wife, but she believed that she could catch Xiao Luan, so she never worried. However, this week''s big girl ... Xiao Luan now feels sorry for the big girl Zhou because of her guilt. This is the worst thing ... So Zhang Pian came here. One time, she wanted to see the big girl Zhou herself. Secondly, if she could make the big girl Zhou lose her posture in front of the concubine, and make the concubine think she was not worthy of Xiao Luan''s wife. ... "Wu Zheng, when I heard that the big girl Zhou was here, I came over to say hello to the girl, so I could recognize her face first." Zhang Pian smiled, said, and looked at Zhou Roujia again, with a friendly smile. "" Mr. Chou didn''t blame me for being embarrassed. I listened to the second son saying something about the girl, so I wanted to come and ask the girl for help ... In the future, you and my sister imitate the emperor E, and wait for the second son. A good remark. "Her charming eyes were slightly raised, and she smiled meaningfully. Zhou Roujia''s eyes narrowed, her fair face flushed red, her ears buzzed even more. Although the other party did not speak directly, she already knew who the other party was. Xiao Ergong''s aunt in the house! These days, the Wang family also inquired about Xiao Luan slightly, so Zhou Roujia knew that there was a favored aunt in his house. Zhou Roujia did not have a stand or identity to evaluate whether Xiao Er''s son was in compliance with the law before marrying his wife. Today, she cannot guarantee it. The mother has only her one daughter. If she is a white maid or a green lantern ancient Buddha, who can come to support her in the future? !! Therefore, these days, Zhou Roujia has been thinking very clearly. If Zhennan Wangfu can''t look down on her and thinks that her family character is not worthy of Xiao Er''s wife, then she is willing to enter the government as a concubine. However, even if she will be embarrassed in the future, she is still an innocent girl''s house today, and it is impossible for her aunt in other people''s house to do so. She asked herself silently, if there was no such thing, and she was a guest in someone else''s house, what should she do if she encountered such a thing ... Thinking about this, Zhou Roujia calmed down and said to the uncle who led the way, "Wu Mi, bother you to lead the way." Wu froze for a moment and said busyly: "Girl Chou, please here." Zhou Roujia nodded, and she raised her head and raised her chest, passing Zhang Pianpian without squinting, as if she had never seen this person before. Zhang Pian Pian was a bit dumbfounded. She thought that Zhou Roujia might let people hold her mouth. She also thought that Zhou Roujia would be unbearably crying and left. She also thought that Zhou Roujia would be speechless by herself ... She never thought that Zhou Roujia would ignore her completely. "Girl Chow ..." Zhang Pian Pian still wanted to speak, but where Wu Yan could tolerate her over and over again and again and again and again, she let two maids stop her immediately, and she continued to lead the way respectfully. After entering Bixiao Hall, Wu Xuan took her to Xiao Hua Ting again and again, Nangong Yu and Xiao Xun were drinking tea and talking in it, and several girls were waiting. "I''ve seen my concubine, Girl Xiao." Zhou Roujia walked into the hall and met with Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu appropriately. "Girl Chow, please sit down." Nangong smiled kindly and asked Zhou Roujia to sit down casually. Zhou Roujia didn''t move, but took a deep breath: "Sir concubine, the little girl just met an aunt in your house near the garden, her voice was commensurate with the little girl sister, and she said something out of touch ..." His eyes went straight to Nangong Yu, and he said in a bang, "Sir concubine, the little girl was invited, but a guest of the palace. Now she is insulted by an auntie, and she also hopes that she will be the master of the little girl. Just now Zhang Pian Pian appeared suddenly and stopped Zhou Roujia. People naturally didn''t dare to hide such a thing. A little girl immediately came to sue Nangong and Xiao. Nan Gongyu then ordered Bai Hui to check it out and let her act cheaply. In fact, before Xiao Luan came to talk with Nangong Hsiao when Zhang Pian Pian wanted to go to the banquet of the king of Zhennan, he had felt that Zhang Pian Pian s heart had been raised because of Xiao Luan''s pet. , Began to have some hope that should not be. However, Nangong Yu didn''t expect Zhang Pianpian to dare to block Zhou Roujia. No matter what the purpose of Zhang Pian Pian is, her behavior not only surpassed her, but also lost her face! However, to the surprise of Nangong Yu, Bai Hui did not have a chance to appear, and Zhou Roujia calmly coped. Fang Cai Zhou Roujia did not repeat what Zhang Pianpin said in detail, but Nangong Ai knew it from the girl''s mouth. If an ordinary girl listened to the words, she would have been ashamed and lost her mind. Crying piercingly, it seemed that she was weak; if she quarreled with Zhang Pianping, she would fall in status. Zhou Roujia made the most suitable coping style for her, ignoring Zhang Pian''s provocation, but came here to let her decide for her. It seems that Mrs. Zhou''s wife Wang Chou is soft, but Zhou Roujia is not like her mother, her temper is not cowardly, her thinking is clear. "Wu Xu," Nangong Xu turned his head and instructed Wu Xu, "Aunt Zhang acted deliberately and did not act as an act of duty. She bumped into a guest and fined her for three months and blame ten hands." Wu Yan resigned respectfully and stepped back, without any sympathy for Zhang Pian Pian. This is called self-injustice and cannot live! Seeing this, Zhou Roujia was finally relieved, her palms were full of sweat. In fact, she was a little bit upset in her heart, and I wondered if she would be annoyed by doing this. But if she was insulted by Zhang now, what would happen later! ... Fortunately, the princess is reasonable. "Girl Chou, please sit down," Nangong Yan said again. Zhou Roujia sat down on the ring chair beside Xiao Yi, and was only separated from Xiao Yi by a small case. The girl who served in the small flower hall gave her a blue and white porcelain tea cup and two saucers. Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and said, "I recently got a new score. I heard that my sister said that Chou is good at piano, and I asked the girl to give me a review." Zhou Roujia said, "The concubine is over." On the side of the thrush, there were several music scores. Zhou Roujia took the music scores and carefully watched Nangong''s look. When I saw Nangong''s lips smiling, his eyes were so gentle that it seemed like he was just talking about a musical score. Zhou Roujia converged on this unease in her heart. She looked at the tune in her hand. At first, she just hoped to divert her attention, but soon she saw it. The fingers of her right hand subconsciously moved, as if shaking the piano Like strings ... Zhou Roujia''s original stiff expression gradually became relaxed and natural. After reading the score, Zhou Roujia settled down and said, "... Sir concubine, if the girl is not mistaken, this song should be written by everyone in the previous dynasty Lu. And it is still a lost score ... It can be obtained today At the first sight, it is indeed fortunate for the little girl. " "Girl Chou." Xiao Yan said solemnly, "You and Dasao both said that this was written by everyone in Lu, but I don''t think so. Everyone in Lu''s music is unrestrained, but this song is quite cold, with a long distance. The feeling of being long ... " "That''s what the girl Xiao said, but, look, the first part of this song ..." In the flower hall, Xiao Yan and Zhou Roujia said something to me. No one can convince anyone. In the end, Nangong Yan simply moved the piano to let them try it out. I do nt know when the gloomy sky outside will become brighter, the sun clears the dark clouds, the breeze learns, and the melodious sound of the piano sounds from time to time. On this day, until Zhou Roujia''s resignation, no one mentioned Aunt Zhang, no one mentioned the birthday feast, and no one mentioned Xiao Ergong ... Zhou Roujia had all kinds of doubts in her heart, but she could only bear it. Xiao Xuan personally sent Zhou Roujia to the second gate of the palace, and returned to Bixiaotang. He looked at Nangong Yan with a restful expression, and wanted to ask her how Zhou Roujia felt. Her impression of Zhou Roujia has always been good, but to discuss relatives and relatives, for Wangfu, not only the door, but also the character and disposition of the woman. Xiao Ye also knows that Zhou''s doorstep is too inferior, I''m afraid Dasao will pay more attention to the girl Chou. Nangong Yu smiled slightly, and today asked Zhou Roujia to come to see her conduct. The incident has proved that her temperament is not impulsive or mellow, but she is polite and courteous, not humble or humble, and then, when she was discussing the piano with her, Zhou Roujia was not affected by foreign objects and her heart was not indifferent. The mind is relatively pure and should not be a person with a lot of eyes. That''s fine, but you still have to look at the style of the Zhou family. Furthermore, it is the two surnames who make a close relationship. If the Zhou family feels that Xiao Luan is inappropriate, this family relationship is also difficult to achieve. "Hey," Nangong Yan said, "You give me a post to Madame Chou and see when it is convenient for me. I thought about it." Of course, before that, she had to go first. Persuaded King Zhennan ... However, King Zhennan was in a good mood recently because he was about to like a beautiful woman. My child blessed. Xiao Yan blinked, and immediately understood, his mouth slightly raised. Dasao, this is what you want to do with Zhou family? Although he said such a thing, Dasao still gave enough respect to the Zhou family. If nothing else, this family relationship should be very promising ... Ma''am is doing the right thing! Xiao Yan felt that he still had a lot to learn. Xiao Zheng returned with a good mood with the piano sheet. In a few moments, Xiao Er brought the written worship post, and Nangong Yi glanced at him, asking casually: "Can Xiaohui come back?" Bian Er said: "Not yet." Nangong looked boringly out the window. The content of Nanliang''s secret letter mentioned in the letter brought back by Xiao Grey really made her feel uneasy, and anxious to wait for it at once ... but Xiao Yi told her not to fight the grass and wait for news. Nangong Yan also did not move easily, so as not to affect the official layout. Even more, she asked Xiao Hui to go to Xiao Yi the day before yesterday. After all, if she wanted to send a message, Xiao Hui would be faster and safer. I don''t know what''s going on in Yanding City ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1208： 514 diagnosis and treatment Early in the morning, in the study room of Yandingcheng Shoubei Mansion, besides Xiao Yi, there were also Fu Yunhe and two teenagers whose skin was tanned in wheat. "Xiao Fanzi, Xiao Xizi," Xiao Yi, who sat after the book case, raised his eyebrows and looked at Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi. Do you want to stay in the rear or fight the enemy in the future? " Staying in the rear is naturally doing logistics. Although it is impossible to make great military achievements, it is relatively safe. After triumphant return, they can get a good future with their family background. The battlefield ahead is a crisis and opportunity Where they coexist, they may be wrapped up in horse leather, or they may be successful! It can be said that there is always a choice. The Yu and Chang families sent the two of them to the front line. Although they wanted to gain a future, they certainly did not want their lives to be hindered. Since this is the reward after the meritorious service, Xiao Yi will not make a decision for them. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi glanced at each other. These days, they live in Yanding City. Although they have not personally played the battlefield, they have seen the streets of ten rooms and nine empty spaces, and they have seen dead bodies with different shapes. The soldiers mourned their companions ... They also clearly realized the cruelty of the war, and they were not as naive as when they first arrived. Bloody men, why fear horse hides? Huo Di stood up, neatly bowed down on one knee and marched in a military salute, saying in unison: "Sir, we are going to battle!" Their voices were stern and powerful, and every word was loud. Yu Xiufan even changed the title of Xiao Yi to Shi Ziye to show his determination. "Okay!" Xiao Yi laughed and looked at the two with relief. "Then this son put you two into the striker camp. How about being a tunnel leader?" There are two teams in the forward camp, and there is a team leader for every 100 people. Although the team leader is not high, he is also a small leader. "Thank you, Grandpa." The two boys responded in unison again, and stood up. Fu Yunhe on the side praised, "Xiao Fanzi is good!" He did not humiliate them! Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan exchanged a knowing look. Yu Xiufan proudly raised his chest, and after a short while, he laughed openly: "Brother, how can my brother give you shame on your brother! Brother, you just wait for my brother to give you a long face." "He brazenly bragged. Chang Huaixi twitched in a corner of his eyes. Xiao Yi encouraged a few words and sent the three of them away. Once out of the study, Fu Yunhe embraced Yu Xiufan in one hand, and Chang Huaixi in one hand, and said boldly: "Xiao Fanzi, Xiao Xizi, you two are promoted today, I will take you to celebrate." In these days, Chang Huaixi has been called by Xiaoxizi Xiaoxizi too much, and he even got used to it. He thought to himself that there was nothing to celebrate for a small chief, but was about to refuse, but Yu Xiufan grabbed him in front of him and said covetously, "Okay! Xiaohezi, what are you going to invite us to eat? ? " "Hey ..." Fu Yunhe pretended to be mysterious, "Don''t you know if you come with me?" Between words, the three men left Fou Beifu, followed by Fu Yunhe leading the way in the direction of the city gate, and finally came to a small stall near the city gate Eat flat food! Looking at the two boys showing disgusting looks, Fu Yunhe patted the two with a smile: "This boss makes good flat food, try them all!" He greeted skillfully, "Lady, give three bowls of flat food!" The chubby boss responded with anger, and after a while, she served three bowls of flat food. I saw that the soup was put in soy sauce to freshen it, and a drop of sesame oil was added to the fragrance. The seductive aroma spread out with the heat and went straight into the nasal cavity. The three young people''s saliva was secreted quickly and drooling. Originally a bit disgusting, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi did nt wait for Fu Yunhe to greet, so they picked up chopsticks and spoons and drank quickly. They ate up the flat food and drank the soup. The heroic food was like those in Yanding City Bingzi is almost the same. Speaking of this, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi felt bitter, and they also wanted to eat very gently, but in this army, those soldiers were holding a chopsticks and playing a big knife with robbers, chopsticks moved slowly Just wait for your hungry. Fortunately, they brought some silver with them when they came out of the house. These days they were not hungry and thin, but they were not full. At this time, Fu Yunhe also took a big sip of the hot soup and said with a smile: "Xiao Fanzi, Xiao Xizi, I will take the soldiers out of the city in a while, everything will be simplified, and I will invite you to drink when I return ... "He wanted to talk about going to a restaurant, but then he suddenly thought that there was no good restaurant in Yanding City, that is, some people set up small stalls for their livelihood. In fact, most of the customers who would come to eat were them Those people from the Southern Army. Fu Yunhe thought about it and changed his mouth: "I invite you to barbecue!" Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi are more concerned about Fu Yunhe''s going to lead his troops out of the city. Could it be said that Shizi would launch a raid on Dengli City? The two looked at each other quickly, and the same speculation appeared in their eyes. Chang Huaixi suddenly thought of the reason why he and Yu Xiufan were transferred to the striker camp, wondering: Will Fu Yunhe''s trip be related to the official road leading to Dengli City? Thinking, Chang Huaixi couldn''t help but glance at Fu Yunhe quickly. Fu Yunhe also noticed Chang Huaixi''s look, but said nothing. Chang Huaixi guessed quite well. Fu Yunhe''s troop out this time was indeed related to the official road leading to Dengli City. In the past few days, Xiao Yi sent a spy to the area to investigate and found that there were several Nanliang carriages driving through the official road to Dengli City. Guan Yubai also made another trip for this. After analysis and research, he concluded that This official path is likely to be the only way for Nanliang people to transport military rations and other materials. After discussing with Guan Yubai, Xiao Yi decided to let Fu Yunhe take a team of God Arm Camp to investigate there and wait for an ambush. Fu Yunhe, who received the military order, also raised 120,000 points of attention, hoping that his trip would be successful! Fu Yunhe looked at the sky and said, "It''s almost time, I should start." "Xiaohezi, let''s take you out of the city." Yu Xiufan said busyly. The three went to the gate of the city together. At this moment, the gate of the city was black. One thousand soldiers of the God Arm Camp had been placed in a square array. They were on standby there, all of them were shaking their spirits and fighting spirit, just standing there. , Released an incisive and murderous intention. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi couldn''t help but stop and were suffocated by the murderous demeanour that hit them. Although they thought they were ready for the battlefield, when they saw such an elite army invincible on the battlefield, they realized that they were far from enough. In the complex eyes of the two teenagers, Fu Yunhe strode forward, approached the thousand soldiers, and skillfully reorganized the soldiers. At this time, the laughter sound became so penetrating at this time, coming from dozens of feet away , Echoed in their ears. And Fu Yunhe''s expression was more like a person, with a grim expression, sharp eyes, and a kind of deterrence. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi could hardly imagine the general in front of them, which was just with them on the street. Brother eating flat food in the stall. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi seemed to be infected by this atmosphere, and their expressions became dignified. Soon, under the order of Fu Yunhe, a thousand soldiers of the Divine Arm Camp led him in turn and went out of the city in order. Everything was so orderly. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi stood in the distance and looked straight at them. Lopsided. Immediately, Fu Yunhe turned his head, looked towards the wall, and made a gesture to someone on the wall, which means, just wait for his good news. On the city wall, looking down at the corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly, he silently watched Fu Yunhe and his team leave ... Several people were standing beside Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, Li Yunqi, and Jing Qianzong were also there. It was not until the thousand soldiers disappeared from the horizon that everyone looked back. "Li Xiaowei!" Xiao Yi suddenly turned to look at Li Yunqi. Li Yunqi hugged his fist and said, "I don''t know what your grandfather ordered?" Xiao Yi said positively: "Li Xiaowei, don''t hide it. Now Yanding City is awaiting revival, and manpower is tight. Please forgive me, and I would like to trouble Li Xiaowei to take up some positions in the city. I don''t know what Li Xiaowei would like to do ? " Li Yunqi looked stubborn, righteously clenching his fist: "Xiao Shizi, there is an emperor''s life under him, and he must protect An Yi and Hou Zhou Quan." This time he came to South Xinjiang to be an escort, but he secretly took over the surveillance. Hou, in order to prevent his secret collusion with the King of the Zhennan. He is not a Southern Army. Even if Xiao Yi is the son of Zhennan King, he is not qualified to order himself. Xiao Yi didn''t care about Li Yunqi''s refusal, but still smiled: "Li Xiaowei, the emperor ordered you to protect Allihou Houquan all the way, but now that Anyihou has arrived in South Xinjiang, Li Xiaowei should also be smart." Speaking of this, Xiao Yi''s eyes were a little sharper, and Li Yunqi''s mind was stunned, thinking of a certain problem. Today, the battle between the Southern Army and the Nanliang people is not over for a day, and it will not be possible to help Kuilang restore Baiyue, and he can only stay in southern Xinjiang. I do nt know the year of the monkey to go back to the capital ... There is a saying: "The strong dragon does not suppress the ground snake." In the southern Xinjiang, he needs to rely on Zhennan''s father and son, and it is not appropriate to make the relationship between the two parties too rigid. Now Xiao Yi just let him temporarily for some urban defense. Affairs, not to let him go to the front to fight, it seems that there is no need to wipe Xiao Yi''s face for this little thing. After thinking and thinking about Li Yunqi, it was finally due. Xiao Yi laughed secretly, and ordered Jing Qian to take Li Yunqi casually. Seeing that Li Yunqi and Jing Qian were far away, Xiao Yi frowned at Guan Yubai for a while, and the look seemed to be saying that this troubled guy was finally passed away. Since this Li Xiaowei likes to stare at people so much, he just let him go to the prisoners and supervisors of Nanliang prison, and find something to do, so that he is idle and nothing, like a mosquito buzzing around you from time to time Rotate around. Guan Yubai only smiled lightly, but Xiao Si rarely gave Xiao Yi an admiring look. At this moment, a rush of footsteps came and kicked, a soldier wearing armor hurriedly rushed, then kneeled on one knee, his face fisted solemnly and yelled: "Shi Ziye, you are in the camp again Dozens of soldiers have upset stomachs, vomiting and diarrhea, and people have been sent to the wounded barracks. In addition, hundreds of soldiers have gastrointestinal discomforts in the first and second camps outside the city today and tomorrow. See ... " The problem of gastrointestinal upset is big or small, so far, no soldiers inside or outside Yanding City have lost their lives because of gastrointestinal upset, but they didn''t dare to ignore it. A few days ago, there were hundreds of soldiers who had broken their stomachs in the Youling camp. After receiving medical treatment and taking medicine for two or three days, they finally recovered. But after that, gastrointestinal discomfort continued to spread like a contagious wind chill. In the past few days, soldiers often have symptoms of vomiting and diarrhea. Xiao Yi specially sent military doctors to strictly check what they had eaten, but after a few days of investigation, they found nothing special. Even Xiao Yi doubted whether there was a problem with the military rations, but after repeated inspections, they did not find any. Signs of mildew. What went wrong? !! Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai exchanged a look, both of them were solemn. This matter must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise it will affect the health of the soldiers, and if it continues for a long time, I am afraid that it will affect the military ... "Xiaobai," Xiao Yi said with a touch of his nose. "Did you say that it was a problem with water or food? Has anyone secretly poisoned?" His careless face showed a rare dignity. If it was poisoning, wouldn''t the people involved be hidden in the army? Guan Yubai didn''t speak, and many things were weird. Xiao Yi also said: "It seems that I can only cheer my grandfather for his cheeky trouble ..." He gave the bamboo a wink, and the bamboo was ordered to go to the guarding house to invite Lin Jingchen. After two fragrant incense, the group went to the wounded barracks together. Along the way, Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen briefly explained the strange things that happened in the past few days. The wounded battalion is temporarily located in an empty house not far from the city gate. After recovering Yanding City before, those soldiers who were seriously injured or even disabled will be wounded here. Today, those wounded are almost seven. In 1988, most of the wounded barracks were those with diarrhea and vomiting. The two medics heard that Xiao Yi was here, and they went out of the hall to welcome them. This hall consists of five main rooms. In order to accommodate the wounded, the various tables and chairs, bottles, jars, etc. were almost evacuated, but they were simply covered with straw mats on the ground. As a floor. Although the medics have opened all the fans in the hall, and they are ventilated, when they enter the hall, they can still smell a nasty vomiting, stinking smell, and several soldiers are facing From time to time, the basin made a gagging sound, and yellow and white vomits could be seen everywhere ... Ordinary people in this scene just look at and listen to the door in shock. But Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai are not ordinary people. Although they are young, they are both battle-hardened generals. The disgusting and terrifying pictures on the battlefield have not been seen before, and there is nothing to make them easily move. Lin Jingchen has been practicing medicine for many years, and the scene like this one is even more commonplace. Even Han Qixia, carrying the medicine box, looks as usual, attracting the surprised look of the two medics, and she can''t help but look at the girl. Lin Jingchen walked towards a soldier who was vomiting without hesitation and instructed Han Qixia to prepare a needle. His movements were extremely skilled, taking pulses, needles, and between fingers, the soldier who even spit out jaundice water stopped vomiting, and a medic hurried to help the soldier lie down. While Lin Jingchen continued, he again and again gave five or six soldiers needles to stop vomiting. A few women who invited him to help them quickly cleaned up a little. Zhu Lin Jingchen stabilized the illness of the soldiers who had vomited and diarrhea, and then probed the pulse of more than a dozen soldiers, and then went outside to speak with Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi asked quickly, "how?" But poisoned? Lin Jingchen shook his head: "Ai, they have no signs of poisoning." This seems to be good news, at least excluding the possibility of spies in the army. But Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai couldn''t relax, not poisoning. What was the reason? Lin Jingchen, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai looked at each other. Guan Yubai thoughtfully silently, first camped and selected camps were stationed on the east side and southeast side of the city, while the Yufu camp was responsible for patrolling the surroundings. Although there are daily routes, but overall It''s not easy to get started with them ... Patrol route ... Guan Yubai thought of something, squinting his eyes slightly, and then suddenly raised his eyes and said, "Ai Yi, I remember a wild goose coming out of the east suburb of Yanding City, right?" Xiao Yi nodded, thinking of something, his eyes brightened, and Lin Jingchen whispered: "Water source!" The Yanlai River flows two to three miles from the city of Yanding, and flows from the southeast to the east. It is one of the important water sources near the camps of the first ascent camp and the election camp. The more they thought about it, the more likely it was. "Doctor Lin," Guan Yubai said solemnly, "I''m afraid to trouble your old man to follow us again." "Xiao Bai, why are you so polite with your grandfather?" Xiao Yi patted Guan Yubai''s shoulders with a smile, and looked at Lin Jingchen with a smile, "It''s all my family!" Lin Jingchen froze his beard and laughed: "Yes, it''s all my family." After a pause, he straightened up: "Healer''s parents'' heart is public and private, and officials and grandfathers don''t need to be so polite." In private, Xiao Yi called himself a grandfather; It is important to be a Dayu people, of course, it is incumbent on us. "I knew my grandfather hurt me." Xiao Yi said with a smile, and the group left from the wounded barracks again, leaving the city all the way to the Yanlai River. The Yanlai River is not far from the city. Less than half an hour, everyone saw a clear river in front. The water was flowing, sparkling in the sun, the blue sky was above, the green trees were rippling with the wind. The beautiful scenery in the suburbs relaxed the tension of everyone. "Sister Xia ..." Lin Jingchen called, Han Qixia understood, took some river water with a water bag, and made a mark. After Lin Jingchen tried the river water, he shook his head. The crowd went all the way along the Yanlai River. Every dozens of feet away, Han Qixia and bamboo took water from the water pouch. After a while, there were more than ten in the basket. Bulging water sacs. I do nt know how long, Han Qixia went to the river to fetch water again, but was stopped by Lin Jingchen. He walked to the river, and swiped left and right into the water. He added a white petal to his fingertips and smelled it at the tip of his nose. Pensive. "Maternal grandfather, what''s wrong with this petal?" Han Qixia asked. Lin Jingchen said uncertainly: "Looking at the petals may look like Qian Manlan, the flower fragrance was washed away by the river, I only have seven or eight minutes to grasp ... we continue to go upstream!" With that said, he almost couldn''t wait to move forward, and Qing Qing''s face looked dignified and his eyes looked like a torch. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai glanced at each other and quickly followed. Boom ... The flow of water in the upper reaches of the Yanlai River was turbulent, and from time to time everyone saw the white petals drifting with the water ... After walking for another moment, Bamboo pointed excitedly at the front and said, "Old lady, is that what you said about Qian Manlan?" Heading outside Bailaizhang, you can see a large forest near the river. White flowers on the branches are blooming. The autumn wind blows in the suburbs. The white sea of ??flowers trembles in the wind, like a snowy sea of ??clouds. It is spectacular. As the people approached, they could smell a faint scent of fragrance, and white petals fluttered in the wind, blowing on everyone''s faces, falling to the ground, and falling into the river water, forming a white flower rain ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1209： 515 Confession Lin Jingchen picked up a white falling flower from the ground, and saw that the flower was shaped like a peach, and the tender yellow flower was delicate and elegant. "It''s so fragrant." The bamboo also picked up one, and smelled it at the tip of the nose. "Sure enough, Qian Manlan." Lin Jingchen stared at the white flower in his hand with certainty. Before he asked, Han Qixia had already taken out a deerskin glove, collected the residual flowers, and carefully wrapped it in a lotus. When Han Qixia carefully put on deerskin gloves, bamboo swallowed, as if she had thrown away the flowers in her hands like a hot potato, carefully asked, "Master Lin, can you say that Qian Manlan is poisonous?" Lin Jingchen nodded: "Qian Manlan has no leaves, and its branches are highly toxic. Although the flowers are non-toxic, the pollen is a bit toxic, and it smells more dizzy and nauseous." He looked at the bamboo with a smile, "It It is not a poisonous smoke or mist. It is not inconvenient to take a smell. " He turned the Qian Manlan in his hand, and then said, "If anyone accidentally eats its pollen, it can easily irritate the stomach and vomit and diarrhea. Early October to mid-November is exactly its flowering period ... " He looked up at the flower forest in front of him, and another gust of wind blew past, and numerous petals fell into the water, and fell with the water ... Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai looked at each other, and the situation was very clear. It should be that Qian Manlan''s flowering season had just arrived. The flowers fell into the river and flowed down. They were mistakenly convicted by soldiers stationed and patrolled nearby. As a result of upset stomach, vomiting and diarrhea. But the amount of pollen in river water is so small that it is not fatal. Lin Jingchen was still saying, "Qian Manlan is extremely rare in Dayu. I have happened to see it once in a mountain inhabited by a tribe southwest. According to the old man of that tribe, Qian Manlan is mainly distributed in southern Xinjiang. More humid and hotter south. " Xiao Yi asked quickly: "Maternal grandfather, how can you solve the poison of pollen?" Lin Jingchen nodded: "A Yi, you can rest assured. Pollen is weak in toxicity, and the method of detoxification is not difficult. When I go back and prescribe a prescription, everyone will put on a post, and it will be all right." As he spoke, he signaled Han Qixia to fold a branch of Qian Manlan. Han Qixia received the branch into the basket and asked, "Maternal grandfather, Qian Manlan''s branch can also be used for medicine?" Han Qixia just asked for advice. I was surprised that all things go hand in hand with each other. If many poisonous things are used properly, they can be used as medicine. "In that tribe, they often used Qian Manlan to sputum and kill insects, to strengthen their hearts and soothe their pain ..." Lin Jingchen eloquently spoke to Han Qixia. Afterwards, they gathered some flowers and some branches, and then went back to their home and returned to Yanding City. Lin Jingchen prescribed a prescription to the medic, who immediately supervised the helper''s wife to decoction ... After observing the symptoms of several soldiers after taking the medicine, the crowd left the wounded barracks again. At this time, it was noon. Xiao Yi said enthusiastically: "Maternal grandfather, Xiao Bai, girl Han, are you all hungry? I invite you to eat flat food? I heard Xiao Hezi said that there is a stall selling flat food in front of him, and his craft is good." Several other people naturally had no objection. When Xiao Yi came to a booth with a long urn, they divided into two tables and sat down, making the booth, which was not very popular, suddenly very lively. "Madam, come with six bowls of flat food." Xiao Yilang said. "Yes, the guest officer, please wait." The owner of the shop and a gray-haired old woman could not help each other, opened the lid, and put white fat food into the hot water. The lady looked at these men, women, and children, and they were all extraordinary. They knew that these guests must not be ordinary people. They carefully exchanged an eye with the old woman and whispered something to the old woman. The gray-haired old woman came over with a rag, carefully wiped the table, and said flatly, "Please wait for the guest officer, flat food will be good soon ..." After wiping the table, the old woman was about to step down, but Guan Yubai called the other side: "Old lady, stay away, I don''t know if I can ask you something." The official language Bai Junyi Swen, at first glance, is an elegant and elegant boy. When he smiled a little, it made people feel like a spring breeze, could not help but feel good, and let go of his vigilance. "My son is polite, please be honest." The old woman answered respectfully. Guan Yubai said politely: "Old lady, several of us first arrived in Yanding City. These days, the accompanying family members continuously show symptoms of soil and water dissatisfaction, vomiting and diarrhea. Please read it, and the soup and medicine have not improved. Do you know what kind of tricks your old lady has? " The old woman froze, and then smiled and wrinkled her face, and said, "This boy, you can ask the right person. We go to Yanding City every year around October and November. However, the son-in-law rest assured that if it is an adult, it is usually not a big deal, as long as you drink more rice soup and **** tea, it will slowly get better for a few days. " As soon as the old woman said that everyone''s attention was attracted, Lin Jingchen nodded almost invisibly, indicating that the old woman said it well. If she was born and raised, she was used to this pollen from a young age, so there would be no similar situation. As for the newcomers, most people will be fine for a few days. However, this does not apply to the military. Imagine that the fighting is still going on. If a large number of soldiers are debilitated due to diarrhea, then how can they fight on the battlefield. Guan Yubai frowned slightly, and said doubtfully: "If there is such a weird thing? If it is summer, it may be because the boat and car have been so tired that they have lost the heat, but now it is October ..." The old woman smiled slightly awkwardly: "The reason for this is that the wife is not very clear. But I heard that several cities and villages nearby are also at this time. At this moment, the boss came with two bowls of warm flat food in a wooden tray: "Guest, flat food is ready." The old woman hurried to help, served everyone with plain food, and gave them a few jars of their own special seasoning sauce for them to add by themselves. "Eat while you are hot." Xiao Yi greeted everyone warmly, while eating with interest, the corners of his eyes were paying attention to the official language. Guan Yubai did not move the chopsticks, and thoughtfully moved his knuckles on the table. Under the half-drilled eyes, the dark and deep eyes flashed with wise and deep eyes. Suddenly, a light smile drew from the corner of his mouth and looked at Xiao Yi, "A Yi, do you remember the letter that Xiao Hui brought?" In the past few days, Guan Yubai has been thinking about what the Nanliang people''s intentions are. Now, it seems that they have set up a loop, obviously planning for a long time. Xiao Yi heard the words suddenly suddenly cheerful, frowned slightly. An eagle crowed, Xiao Yi raised his eyes and looked up. In the cloudless sky, Xiao Hui made a strong tweet and could not reverberate for a long time ... Xiao Yi retracted his gaze and said to Lin Jingchen, "Maternal grandfather, please take the time to help us to formulate a preventable prescription. I will return to Luo Yuecheng later." The flowering period of this thousand manlan is nearly two months long, and the soldiers cannot be allowed to vomit and diarrhea from time to time. Of course, it is best to prevent it. Lin Jingchen answered with a smile. Now that he has found the cause, it is not difficult for him to prescribe a prescription. After eating the flat food, Xiao Yi sent Lin Jingchen back to Shou Bei Fu. Soon, Lin Jingchen opened a prescription that could be used for prevention, adjusted it according to the medicine used, and wrote out the steps for the pharmaceutical. Xiao Yi stowed it solemnly and sent Lin Jingchen away. Only Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were left in the study, along with Xiao Si and Bamboo attending. "Ai Yi," said Guan Sibai Sisi for a moment, and said, "This recipe ... will be sent back to Luo Yuecheng in a few days. In addition, when people went to the city to post some notices, they said that the South Xinjiang Army was dissatisfied with the soil and solicited recipes from the people. . " Xiao Yi didn''t ask the reason, so it was natural for Bamboo to call Li Shoubei, and he was careful to put it away first. The official language smiled lightly, the sun fell on his body through the window, his face became more and more gentle and gentle, and his eyes showed the bright brilliance. Three days later. A grey carrier pigeon flew to Luo Yuecheng. After a full day and a night of flight, the grey dove finally reached its destination. It flapped its wings and flew into Bixiaotang, and then a pair of wings flapped faster. The chubby body showed a sense of tension. Unexpectedly, without encountering any "obstruction" today, it landed safely next to the dovecote in the yard. "Coo ..." The pigeon yelled excitedly, but fortunately the nasty big guy was not there. The thrush immediately took off the bamboo tube from the pigeon''s leg and ran to the house. Nangong Yan just finished washing and dressing, and now he doesn''t even have the thought of eating breakfast. He can''t wait to read the letter, his expression gradually dignified. She immediately instructed Bai Hui to wait and write, and first copied down the prescription written by Lin Jingchen on the second piece of silk paper, and said, "Bai Hui, go back to Chunchun, Lijia Medicine Store and Dejitang." These three medicine stores are For Nangong, make the antipyretic and antipyretic drugstore, "It s so cold, let them suspend the production of antipyretic, and first prepare these herbs on this recipe. Wait for the medicinal materials to be vague. After two days, I went to them to see the medicinal materials and order a batch of finished medicine ... " "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui immediately took the order and stepped back to work, while Nangong Yan burned both silk papers to the ground. On this day, Bai Hui did not return to her house until sunset. At the appointed time, the master and servant left the door in a green wagon early in the morning. At this time, it was not too late, and they visited Huichun Church, Lijia Medicine Store and Deji Church. Every time he went to the house, Nangong Yu carefully checked the medicinal materials they had prepared, so it was not until two hours later that he arrived at the last house, Dejitang. Not far ahead, another carriage was parked at the door of Dejitang, so the driver had to slow down. Dejitang prepared antipyretics for Nangong Yan for several months. During this period, Nangong Yan and Bai Hui also visited many times. The guy recognized the Nangong Yan''s carriage at a glance, nodding his head while looking for someone to notify the boss. The ground greeted him and said politely to the driver: "Brother Li, I''m sorry. I have just arrived with a batch of new herbs and are unloading. It''s just a few baskets ... Brother Li, please wait." After speaking, the man hurriedly urged the unloading people, and after a while, the carriage continued on, stopping at the door of Dejitang. The door of Dejitang was still a bit messy. Several baskets of herbs just dropped were placed randomly on the ground. These herbs were unprocessed, freshly picked herbs, green shallots, and some were dewy, and some even had roots. With mud ... Bai Hui first got out of the carriage, then carefully helped Nangong to get out of the carriage. Today, Nangong Nian wore a pomegranate red brocade makeup zongzi, and re-combed a simple peach heart, only inserted a simple bamboo white jade, it looks elegant and moving. As soon as she stood firm, she heard a rush of footsteps in the shop, and a middle-aged man wearing a stone blue robe quickly greeted him. It was the Ji boss of Dejitang. "Mrs. Xiao!" As soon as I heard that the patrons were coming, Ji immediately put down the business at hand and went out to greet the guests in person, with a diligent smile on his face. Over the past few months, the boss Ji had already known the identity of Nangong Yu, but he saw that Nangong Yu didn''t want to indicate his identity, and he had no choice but to pretend to be funny. "Ji Boss." Nangong Yan nodded slightly. Boss Ji was busy welcoming Nangong to enter the house, and at the same time, he glared at his man in a hurry, which meant that he hadn''t hurriedly packed his shop! Let guests see jokes! Dude nodded again and again. Boss Ji asked Nan Gong to sit down in the hall behind him, and then someone hurried to serve tea. He respectfully asked, "Mrs. Xiao, the herbs you want are all ready." Two days ago, when Bai Hui suddenly came to the drug store to stop them from making antipyretics, although Ji Ji felt sorry, but he was not surprised. He already knew that although the business of antipyretics was big, it was done soon, after all, even if it was Huangkou children also understand that once the hottest summer period has passed, this antipyretic medicine naturally does not need, he comforted himself, but fortunately there is antipyretic medicine. Unexpectedly, Bai Hui even brought a new business. Boss Ji has carefully looked at the medicinal materials that he purchased, such as nutmeg, schisandra, fulongan ... all have antiemetic and antidiarrheal effects, like an antidiarrheal medicine, but Qichuhuahua, Jialanye ... etc. Most of them are used for detoxification. In addition, there are some medicinal materials that increase the vitality and resistance of the body. Generally speaking, it is only some commonly used medicines that are made into medicines. However, if these purchased medicines are used to make the same medicine, boss Ji really can''t figure out what kind of common medicine this is made. If it is an ordinary guest, boss Ji will probably ask clearly, but this lady ... Boss Ji shut up very familiarly. Nangong took a sip of hot tea slowly and gently put down the tea cup, and let Bai Hui hand over a piece of paper. This paper wrote the specific preparation method and steps of this batch of medicines, waiting for him to see Later, only then said: "Boss Ji, you may make this medicine?" "Yes, you can!" Ji boss patted his **** and responded. Boss Ji has been in this business for so long, and he also knows a little or two. Although the medicine used in this batch of medicine is a bit weird, the preparation method is simple and clear, and it will not be a problem. Boss Ji said flatly: "Mrs. Xiao, I will order the master to make a few bottles first and send them to you ..." He wanted to say to the Zhennan King''s Mansion, but he stopped talking and laughed. After a few voices, "After two days, you send someone to pick it up." "This is not anxious." Nangong said lightly, "Boss Ji, can you show me the herbs?" Boss Ji remembered that when Bai Hui came a few days ago, she had mentioned that her wife was going to see the medicine in person, and he was busy: "Of course, Madam Xiao, please here." "Trouble Ji boss leads the way." Nangong Ai stood up and went to the courtyard behind the hall with the boss. Boss Ji led the way in the front, leading Nangong Yu''s master and servant across the courtyard, and said, "Mrs. Xiao, now a small part of the medicinal materials has been processed. Most of the raw medicinal materials are still in the yard and warehouse. You can rest assured, absolutely Good herbs. " Soon, they reached the processing room behind. All medicinal materials must be processed before they are used. The processing technology of medicinal materials is related to the efficacy. In short, it is to detoxify and increase efficiency. The processing room can be said to be the most important place in a drugstore. On weekdays, boss Ji will never allow others to set foot easily, even the guys in the shop. However, Nangong is different. The concubine of the king of the south of Dangtang Town will never come to her shop to steal the teacher? "Ms. Xiao, please!" Boss Ji diligently reached out for a pleading. The large processing room is like a large kitchen filled with condiments such as wine, salt, ginger, vinegar, honey, oil, and other materials such as miscellaneous grains, earth, clams, slips, and sand. The flavors of ingredients and soot are mixed together, and the inside is extremely sultry. The master chef and several apprentices are all sweaty. Some apprentices are using the wine to rehmannia glutinosa, some people are cooking the nutmeg with talc powder, and a little bit more, some wheat bran is stir-frying the husks ... A master instructs the young masters and apprentices skillfully. Boss Ji, looking around at Nangong, said, "Mrs. Xiao, rest assured. The master chef in my shop has been a master chef for fifty years, baking, firing, frying, washing, Soak, bleach, steam, and cook, everything is proficient. Absolutely can play the full effect of medicinal materials! " Nangong picked up a piece of fried hawthorn and looked at it. Boss Ji hurriedly explained: "Ms. Xiao, this hawthorn is about to be burnt, the medicine will be good, and the stomach will be digested." The abyss of Atractylodes slicing said, "This Atractylodes is to stir-fry the soil, and then sieve to remove the dirt." Nangong Yan glanced casually. "Fulonggan stir-fried Atractylodes breviatum, but it''s not bad." The teacher Fu Wenyan couldn''t help looking at him. Just now he was a little distracted. The apprentice fired Atractylodes for two more breaths. However, he did not expect this subtle difference to be seen at a glance. Even the boss of the season was stunned. Fulonggan is commonly known as the heart of the stove, which was formed after years of fumigation with firewood. Many ordinary people also know that stove heart soil can treat deficient cold blood loss and vomiting, but Fulonggan is the medicine name, which is the name used by their insiders. It seems that Shi Zifei also knows a little about things, but fortunately, she never intended to confuse Shi Zifei. The boss Ji secretly breathed a sigh of relief and became more respectful and careful. After leaving the processing room, Boss Ji took Nangong Yuan to the yard and warehouse to see other raw medicinal herbs that had just been bought ... About half an hour later, Nangong Yuan and Bai Hui left Dejitang. After reading all three drug stores on this trip, they returned to Bixiaotang. Nangong only got out of the carriage, Luo Luo came to marry and said, "Sir concubine, the guests have arrived." Today is the day of the king of Zhennan, because the girl from the Fang family was accepted. After Wei''s request for the Nangong palace, four tables of banquet guests were placed in the palace''s outer courtyard and the flower hall, which also regarded the other family''s attention. . But that''s all. After all, even the most expensive is just a . On this day, the palace was not red, and Nangong h did not attend the small banquet. The guests who came were only wives below four grades, and pleased the court. When he arrived in Kyrgyzstan, a pink coupe lifted the person from the corner gate of the palace, and carried it all the way to the main courtyard to worship Xiao Fang''s tea. But Xiao Fang''s door was closed tightly, and Fang Ziman was shut out. The news immediately reached Wei''s ear. Wei didn''t go to persuade him, and went directly to Zhennan King. The king of Zhennan ordered that the pink coupe was taken to the new yard prepared for Fang Ziman ... King Zhennan had a lively conversation with his guests in the outer courtyard, drank a little, and then went to bed in the courtyard of the new auntie. At this time, it was already the tip of the willow on the moon. Compared with the hustle and bustle of the palace, Bixiaotang is still so quiet and peaceful, that is, occasionally a girl came to say, when the girl Fang Liu was brought into the door, when the banquets in the inner and outer courts ended, and so on. When the guests all dispersed, the night gradually deepened. Nangong Ai turned over his grandfather''s notes in his small study alone, and altered it several times in front of a prescription. At this moment, a messy footsteps rang from the outside, Nangong frowned slightly, and a little girl''s nervous voice was heard faintly: "Sister Baihui ... it''s not good ..." The voice went down, and Nangong was intermittently I heard the word "Mrs." Little Fang? Nangong frowned and let go of the wolf in his hand. After a while, Bai Hui stepped on the curtain, and bowed her knees and said, "Sir concubine, my wife just confessed ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1210： 516 Teng Yan Nangong Ai laughed and said casually, "But Bai Ai is broken?" Bai Hui pursed her lips with a smile, and said with amusement: "Sister of the world, you are really cooking like a god. But the main courtyard has already opened up, and it has been reported to Wang Ye." Nangong raised a frown, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. One cry, two troubles, three hangs ... Xiao Fang''s all used his final tricks. It seems that this time he was really anxious. This Baiji was a coincidence. Xiao Fang''s "luck" was really good. Regardless of the truth, the mother-in-law tried to "care" about her as a daughter-in-law. Nangong Rong stood up and dressed up the whole dress. Because the night breeze was cold, Ron served her and put on a cloak of gold-lined embroidery Meilan. Then Nangong Rong took Bai Hui and Ronger to Wangfu. side. Xiao Fang''s yard was in chaos. The wife of the first yard, the girl-in-law, was rushed to the yard, leaving only two close-fitting girls of Qi Fang and Xiao Fangshi to serve in the house. When the people in the courtyard saw that Nangong was coming, they were relieved and came up to salute. Another girl led Nangong into the room. The room was messy, and a redwood stool was lying on the blue slate floor, and the dazzling white **** beside it was piled randomly. Bai Hui picked up the broken white cricket, and the opening of the white cricket was very neat. Only a small part was torn apart. Bai Hui knew it, and made it to Nangong Pu. A scissors gesture. The girl-in-law picked the curtain in front, and Nangong Yan entered the inner room again. The sound of the curtain attracted several eyes. In the inner room, Qi Yan, Mingmou, and Mingyue saw Nangong Yan as soon as he saluted, "I have seen the world concubine. " A small two-finger wide pomegranate-colored embroidered forehead was placed on the head of Xiao Fang lying on the couch. His black hair was slightly messy, his face was pale, and he looked shaggy, although he was already in his early thirties. There was a bit of pitiful taste, but this weakness disappeared at the moment when he saw Nangong Yan, his eyes were sharp like a sword. "Why are you here ?!" Xiao Fangshi said angrily, and he couldn''t help looking at the bead chain dangling behind Nangong, but he didn''t see the person she really wanted to see, and his heart sank: Was Wang Ye really So heartless! Have a new person forget the old one? Will not! Will not! Xiao Fang''s face became increasingly ugly, and his heart seemed to be clenched with a big palm. She wanted to tell herself that King Zhennan would not be so unforgiving, but there was a voice in her heart saying that, for more than ten years, what kind of person was Zhennan King, did she not understand it yet? How Nangong Nun could not see Xiao Fang''s thoughts, and stepped forward to salute her. "It seems that the mother is not a big deal, and her daughter-in-law is assured." She smiled slightly and continued, "The new auntie comes in today, and the mother please rest early Tomorrow''s new aunt will ''re'' come to toast her mother. " Xiao Fang''s pupils shrank and his heart was cold. Tonight, the grandfather is living in a small room, and he is so reluctant to let go of the young and charming newcomer to see his old and aging old man! She immediately thought that when Fang Ziman was brought into the door today to pay her respects to tea, she wanted to embarrass herself, so she deliberately didn''t open the door. Who knew that Fang Ziman''s limousine was lifted directly, clearly she didn''t take her My aunt and the main room were in my eyes. Yes! If their four bedrooms put themselves in their eyes, how could they marry a fragrant Fang family maid to the palace to share their favor with them! Xiao Fang''s fists were held together fiercely. Sifang feared that she had fallen out of favor and had no use value, so she planned to let their four-room maids step on their own! Just like I stepped on that lobby sister ... Xiao Fang''s face was pale, and now the three-family people were taken out of Luo Yuecheng by the king. In this huge palace, she obviously had sons and daughters, but her children seemed to have been taken down by Nangong. One All stood on the side of Nangongyu. Children really are debts of previous lives! Xiao Fang''s was angry and hateful, but Xiao Luan and Xiao Yan eventually got out of her stomach, and she could only count the accounts to Nangong Yan. Thinking, Xiao Fang''s revenge glanced at Nangong Yan, not until the end, he may not have the opportunity to come back. "Sir concubine is really filial piety. The mother-in-law''s teachings are in everyone''s house. The concubine is better, it''s all up to the mother-in-law." Xiao Fangshi satired. Nangong smiled lightly, too lazy to argue with Xiao Fangshi, and said, "Mother''s body is unwell, she must be a slave in the yard to bully the master, and she can''t do her best! Mother rest assured, how can her daughter-in-law suffer If you feel wronged, your mother will be accountable. " After speaking, she did not wait for Xiao Fang to answer, so she turned away. That night, the mother-in-law in Xiao Fang''s courtyard was all replaced, and replaced with a new face, leaving only Qi Yan, Mingmou and Mingyue. When Mingmou reported this to Xiao Fangshi, Xiao Fangshi''s eyes widened and his lips turned white. Mingmou said uneasily, "Ma''am, these faces are so beautiful that none of the slaves knows it. It may have been bought in the government recently." Even if the wife fell out of favor, she is also the wife of the palace, and has been the home of the palace for more than ten years. How could the sons of the Wangfu family be frightened for a few minutes, but those who have bought back the new ones may only have Shi Zifei in their eyes and hearts. Xiao Fang''s body almost trembled, and the indifferent voice of King Zhennan recalled in her ear: "My king does not divorce his wife. But his wife can be violent at any time!" Every word is heartless and ruthless. Xiao Fang''s heartbeat speeded up, and the more he felt the more hesitant, the situation today is too bad for himself. Before she knew it, she was forced to the edge of a cliff. Below is a bottomless abyss. As long as someone pushes gently, she will die at any time! No! She can''t let it go! For now, only one person can save her ... Over the years, she has also gained a lot of money from the legacy left by the old king of the south of the town. In addition, the fourth brother has given her some dividends every year since her arrival in the long house. That person who didn''t dare to think of it, that person also divided a lot of it ... This time only he can help her, and it is time for him to contribute! Xiao Fang''s eyes were dark and unpredictable, and the candlelight spread on her face to form a weird shadow, making her look like another person. The night grew deeper. With the dawn of dawn, the incident of Xiao Fang''s self-proclaimed attempt because the Zhennan king accepted Jiao was spread in the palace, and people couldn''t help discussing it. After Xiao Xun heard the news, he hurried to the main courtyard, kneeling in front of the closed courtyard for half an hour, and was brought in by Xiao Fang''s order. Face came out suddenly. Shortly afterwards, Nangong Xiu got the news. It is said that Xiao Fangshi scolded Xiao Yi a little, and threw some things at her before driving her out. Nangong frowned slightly. After thinking for a moment, he took Bai Hui to Yuebiju. The atmosphere of Yue Biju is very delicate. It is sunny today, but the sky above Yue Biju seems to be covered by a layer of clouds. The mother-in-law in the yard is careful to do things, and dare not make a noise. "Sister of the world." Bai Zhou hurriedly greeted her, her brow frowning tightly, and she bent her knees. "The big girl is sitting in the backyard ..." Bo Zhou was so worried that only his wife could let the big girl lose her heart. As the saying goes, "Children are debts", but when it comes to the big girl, this sentence seems to be reversed. Nangong Yu was very familiar with Yue Biju, and did not use Bai Zhou to lead the way. He went around the house and went to the gazebo. Xiao Yan was sitting alone under a thick, hundred-year-old tree. The dense green shade blocked most of the sunlight. As soon as he walked under the shade, he felt much relieved. When approached, Nangong Yu found that Xiao Yu had a fat orange cat lying on her lap. Xiao Yu caressed the orange cat absently, and then again and again ... Xiao Tang seemed a little impatient, shaking his ears and looking around. , But Xiao Yan didn''t notice it. "My sister!" Nangong Yu walked casually, with a kind smile on her face. From the point of view of Xiao Xun Xunsheng, the movements of his men stopped unconsciously, Xiao Ju seized the gap, and his fat body jumped forward, landed lightly on the ground, and ran away. "Sister-in-law ..." Xiao Yan stood up and shouted neatly, probably guessing why Nangong Yan came, and his face was inevitably stiff. She wanted to tell Nangong Yu that she was fine. Some things she had already figured out, but when she spoke, she felt that her words seemed so weak, and she even felt like she wanted to cover up ... Nangong did not mention Xiao Fang for a while, and said with a smile: "Sister Xi, I plan to go to a charity hall in the north of the city to take a look at it. It seems that it is not enough to let the kitchen prepare some snacks and eat. Then, she deliberately asked Xiao Yan, "Sister, what else can you buy?" Xiao Xun said without thinking, and said solemnly, "Da''er, of course, I want to buy some books and four treasures in the study!" The book has its own golden house. Letting those children read more books is that they are now lonely and can become useful talents in the future! "My sister, you have a good idea," Nangong said with a smile, "you accompany me to pick." Xiao Yan was busy responding, and was about to leave with Nangong Xu, and thought of something. The pace at his feet slowed down and smiled embarrassingly. "Dao, please wait for me for a while, I will change clothes first." Just a moment ago, Xiao Tang scruffed her cat''s hair, and she was particularly eye-catching on the dark dress, which looked a little bit embarrassed. Xiao Yan went hurriedly, Nangong Xu looked at her back, smiled, and secretly relieved in his heart. Xiao Yan''s movement was very fast. He returned to the house and changed a new and old moon white tangled hibiscus flower gardenia, and pulled another crescent moon gardenia, and then he sat in a green awning with Nangong Gardenia The carriage went out. They went out for more than two hours and returned with a full load. What "Young Learn Qionglin", "Thousand Characters Text", "Disciple Regulations", "Three Character Classic" ... filled with a large box, Xiao Yan''s face also smiled a little, and he actively asked for it enthusiastically. I also took over the task of arranging snacks and eating in the kitchen. Of course, Nangong Yu is doing her work, even if she is so sweaty, it''s better than wanting to think in the house. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu decided to go to Shantang after five days, and early the next morning, she took a Zhu Ran and went to Dingyuan General House. "See Princess Shi." Mrs. Zhou, who received the news, personally met at the Second Gate. "No courtesy." Nangong Yan raised his hand and looked at the Wang family without a trace. Wang''s wore a bean-green dark gold silk-paneled makeup bun, and her hair was combed in a neat round bun, pinched by a flat piece of auspicious auspicious four-dollar money. She seemed to be in her thirties, fair-skinned and beautiful, and similar to Zhou Roujia in five or six points, but her eyes were much softer than her daughter, a kind of almost humble and gentle. "Sir concubine, please inside." Wang''s respectfully led Nangong into the main hall opposite the Ermen Gate, and the fan on all sides of the main hall opened wide and transparent. After the two of them sat down, the maidservants quickly stepped on the tea snacks and set aside, and the hall was silent for a moment. Nangong h held up the tea cup, and calmly removed the tea leaves floating on the surface with the tea cover. Then the tea cup was smiled. "The visit today is a bit presumptuous." The Wang family said with some embarrassment: "The princess Shi is polite. You can come and really make the Fu House flourish." She looked at Nangong Yan very embarrassingly. When the daughter was invited by the concubine a few days ago, she was worried that she didn''t sleep well for a few nights. After her daughter came back and talked about it, she was even more disturbed. Hey, she had long advised her daughter to be kind to others outside, what was she going to do with her son-in-law for no reason, and she was still in front of the concubine. I am afraid the next concubine will not have a good impression on her daughter. Would you like to explain this to your concubine? The Wangs couldn''t help thinking a little. Until the girl behind her touched her arm lightly, the Wangs suddenly recovered, and then heard Nangong said, "... I wonder what girl Chow likes to do on weekdays?" Wang completely didn''t notice what Nangong Yan had said before. For a while, he couldn''t hide the cramps on his face and body, and insisted: "My sister Jia is the most fond of playing the piano, she ..." She stunned Alas, I also feel that it is not a good condition for the family to choose a piano. Only Aya will sing and dance with the color of the piano. He also added, "Jia Jia reads the Women''s Training and the Women''s Commandment first-hand. It was also very good. Last time Jiajie also told me that Shi Zifei treated her kindly and wanted to embroider a piece of parcel for Shi Zifei, and she also hoped that Shi Zifei would cheer her face. " Nangong smiled gently, "Thank you, big girl." The Wang family quickly said, "Such concubines don''t want to abandon it." Nangong Yu Yinghe said: "Girl Chow is really gentle and gentle." Seeing Nangong''s good-natured temperament, the Wang family could not help but relax, and smiled, "The concubine is over." Nan Gongyu saw that the Wang family was really not a vocal person, and he was extremely soft and didn''t have much eyes. With such a mother, Zhou Roujia is either as soft or even weak as Wang''s; or she will become more independent and tough. Although Nangong Yu and Zhou Roujia haven''t seen each other for a while, they are obviously not the former. That''s not bad. Nangong smiled, and didn''t even go around the corner, and said, "Madam, I came here today to actually apologize to your government. A few days ago, the girl Chou came to the palace to serve as a guest. Obey the rules, hit the big girl, and hope his wife forgive me. " Wang subconsciously wanted to accompany his daughter and listened to Nangong Xu continued: "... my uncle was just in his first year and his hair was born. His parents loved their young children and were petted by Wang and his wife. They were given back a few years ago. A girl in the room opened her face and raised her sip. However, there were no other people in the room except this slap. "Speaking of this, Nangong suffocated deliberately, holding up the tea cup and taking a sip. The Wang family was stunned first, and then she could not help but "jumped", she couldn''t help but think that Shi Zifei told her ... why? First I talked about Xiao Ergong''s age, and then his temperament, as well as the people in the house. If I just wanted to make Jia Jie''s uncle, shouldn''t I explain so much? No, if it was only for the second son Xiao Er, concubine Shi Fei would not have come forward on her own, could it have been ... Is it true that concubine Fei has fancyed Jia? Wang''s eyes brightened, and a surprised smile appeared on his face. She didn''t care about Xiao Luan''s concubine. How many men in the world didn''t accept it, even if they didn''t accept it before the wedding, it was not uncommon to bring it back from room to room. The important thing is that her daughter''s affairs are finally here! When Nangong saw that she understood what she meant, she smiled slightly and said, "I look at the big girl with a gentle temperament. I like it very much. I wonder if there is anyone in the big girl?" Wang''s voice trembled and said quickly: "My sister Jia is not yet ..." At this moment, a little girl ran towards the main hall with some eagerness. When she walked outside, she hurried down and walked in calmly. She said, "First lady, second lady and second girl are here. " Wang couldn''t help but frown, his face was a bit unnatural. But at this time, how could she stop Lu''s from letting her see her concubine, and could only say, "Go and ask for two ..." The voice did not fall, and a silver bell-like laughter was heard outside the hall: "Sir, please forgive me for being late." A lilac-colored crocheted silk scorpion came into Zhengtang with a skirt, followed by Zhou Rouhui wearing a rose-red gold scorpion, a verdant thread-length dress, lined with her, which was only fair and beautiful His face was bright, like a delicate spring flower budding. The two came forward to the ground and met Nangong. Followed by, Lu said in a slightly complaining tone: "Dasao, you are too far-fetched. Shi Zifei passed the house today, why don''t you say a word to me." Wang''s face showed a little anxiety. After all, his daughter''s marriage was an eyebrow. It was a coincidence that Lu''s did not come by accident. Moreover, he had some noises to win the master''s frame. Wang''s heart knew that he should regain the initiative. Don''t know what to say. Lu''s homeopathic sit down at Nangongyu, Zhou Rouhui stood behind her with a low eyebrow, very tender and pleasant. Lu Shi owed his body and said, "The concubine Shi came here today, and was not entertained, and she hopes to forgive her." Nangong Yan said unchanged: "The second lady is too humble." Although Nan Gongyun''s attitude was aloof, Lu said enthusiastically: "My sister Hui often said to me that she admires the concubine very much after returning from the palace that day, and looks forward to listening to the concubine''s teachings from time to time." She brought Zhou Rouhui to her, and said, "It''s not that I boast. Hui sister has learned the gift from a young age. She has been following me for two years to learn to hold and give feedback, and she is also very safe ... not like Jia sister, I always like to stay in my own room, such a big girl, and would like to make her and me learn to be butlers ... " "Second sibling." Wang interrupted her quickly and explained to Nan Gongxi, "Sir concubine, these years, the affairs of the long house have been managed by my sister Jia, she ..." "Yeah." Lu said with a grin, "The long room is indeed thanks to Jia, but there are not many people in the long room, and naturally there is not much, and Jia is supported by the uncle who was given by her mother-in-law. , Barely enough food. " Wang subconsciously wanted to refute. Before she could speak, she listened to Lu''s long sigh and said, "Sir concubine, speaking, the last time Ye Wang had a feast, Jia Jia was too rude. She After returning, he was punished by the master for three days. You are kind and do not blame you, concubine. "Second sibling!" Wang''s cheeks were flushed with anger, "In front of Shi Zifei, you still want to say something carefully, otherwise you won''t see me off." Lu ignored her and continued, "The king''s house is kind and can''t bear to let Jia sister destroy her innocence and miss her life. But our Zhou family can''t be so unsatisfied. We must let Wang palace marry Jia sister back. So ... "She smiled diligently," If you think it is proper for you, you can let Jia Jiaren make a sister-in-law to her younger sister Hui Hui. These two sisters have a good relationship since childhood, and can support each other in the future. " Zhou Rouhui bowed her head with shame. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1211： 517 Hate to Marry Lu has held Zhou Fuzhong for many years. Whether Zhou Roujia was invited to visit the Zhennan Palace in the past few days, or she visited Nangong Palace today, she knew everything and secretly wondered whether the Palace intended to let the second son marry. Zhou Roujia compensated his wife. The thought of this made her a little bit upset. Zhou Jiarou is too shameless. He is not known for his checkpoint because of his reputation. He must cooperate with Xiao Ergong. Knowing that Nangong Yan was coming, Lu''s always kept his servants attentive. Just now a girl had hurried to report the contents of their conversation, and Lu''s rushed and took her daughter. There is only one daughter in the long room, and there is no son to support the portal. There is no power or power. Where is it worthy of Zhennan''s palace? If Xiao Er''s son is too bad for his wife, even the king of Zhennan will not with pleasure. In contrast, their second bedroom is the most appropriate. Although the portal is not prominent, it is not too bad, and it will not threaten the status of Shi Zifei in the future. And Zhou Roujia lost the famous festival, which was caused by her sister''s carelessness, and it was also compensated to make her a teng. Such a best-of-breed strategy must be seen by the concubines. "Second sibling!" Wang suddenly stood up, his chest was undulating, his lips moved slightly, but he couldn''t say a word. Teng Yan! Thanks Lushi for speaking out! Her innocent daughter was hurt by Zhou Rouhui''s reputation, but in Lu''s mouth, it was her daughter who acted improperly! Wang''s never hated her as much as she did at this moment, and she was not good at talking. She could not even accuse Lu''s shamelessly. Lu smiled and said, "Sir concubine, forgive me, this is my temperament ..." Nan Gongxi put down the tea cup in her hand, and smiled with a smile, "Isn''t the second lady thinking that the marriage of the second son of the prince in the south of the palace can be done by you?" Lu''s face froze, and he laughed quickly: "Sir concubine, what are you talking about? Hey, my sister Jia is really not worthy of the second son, how dare you climb high ..." She meant something He said quietly, "I am afraid that Wang Ye will feel wrong." Nangong Yu somewhat understands Lu''s thoughts. I am afraid that in Lu''s opinion, he will choose Xiao Luan in Zhou Roujia. Although there is a meaning to make up, it is more intentional to choose Xiao Luan''s family name. Voice-damaging wife clan. That''s why Lu thought she was talking about the best of both worlds. She even reminded herself that if Xiao Luan was too unbearable, Zhennan King would be dissatisfied. This Lu''s is too clever. Nangong said faintly: "Mrs. Tuesday, the things that the girl did on the Zhennan Palace on Tuesday could not be seen on the table. You really ca nt know that? In my Zhennan Palace, you dare to frame it like this My own cousin, without any introspection afterwards, is so shameless, a girl of low moral character, I apologize for the imperial palace in Zhennan. Madam will find someone else on Tuesday. " A few words said that Lu''s heart sank immediately. After the birthday feast of King Zhennan, she forced Zhou Roujin to recruit everything, but unexpectedly Shi Zifei knew it. If these things go out, Hui sister and Jin sister who count the eldest sister will ruin their reputation! Don''t recognize it! Suddenly, Lu said these three words in his heart and explained stubbornly: "You have misunderstood the concubine. What happened on that day, Jia Jieer has admitted that it was caused by her misconduct ..." "Enough is enough!" Wang said with a sad expression, "Second brother and sister, people are doing it, heaven is watching, do you want to say such words, are you not conscientious ?!" "Sister-in-law, you can''t just talk for the sake of sister Jia." Lushi looked at Nangong and said in a flattering manner, "Sir concubine, you''ve always understood this, ..." "The concubine in this life really understands it, and she knows right and wrong." Nangong Yu didn''t want to listen to Lu''s push, and politely interrupted the other party with a light tone. The son of Nangongxi almost didn''t laugh out. The sentence of Shi Zifei really has seven or eight minutes of the grandfather''s demeanor. It''s true that these four words are contaminated. The youngest concubine Jo Mo has already got the true biography of the grandfather! Nangong looked at Lu''s coldly, and continued, "Mrs. Tuesday, this prince will remind you, instead of drilling camps, it''s better to manage children. Otherwise, even if the girl hates marrying on Tuesday, she may not marry a good person. That s all for the concubine of this life. Nangong was too lazy to talk to Lu Shiduo. She stood up, folded her sleeves, and said to the Wang: Mrs. Zhou, there is still something in the concubine s house, today Leave first. " After Nangong Yan said, he left with a thrush and a child without looking back. There was a hint of resentment in Zhou Rouhui''s eyes. why? !! In order to protect Zhou Roujia, Shi Zifei actually slandered her like this! ... If today''s words were a word and a word, she would be finished! Wang''s face was as dead as it was. At the beginning, Shi Zifei said that she had decided to hire her sister-in-law for his wife Xiao Er, but Lu''s trouble now. What should her sister-in-law do? Her sister Jia ... Wang''s eyes were dark, and they stumbled to the ground. "Ma''am! Ma''am!" Zhoufu immediately made a mess. However, no matter how noisy in Zhoufu, Nangong Yu didn''t know. The Zhu wheeler ran smoothly towards the palace. In the carriage, after a moment''s thoughts, Nangong said, "Bai Hui, you go to the front yard after taking the medicine a while back, and tell me the housekeeper Zhu, and Zhou''s errand will be avoided. " After the birthday banquet that day, the Zhennan King also heard that the old girl Zhou had broken the famous festival because of Xiao Luan. It was estimated that it was to compensate the Zhou family and gave the Zhou parents a military service from Liupin. When Nan Gongyi first heard it, it was not appropriate, but after all, it was just an idle job. Furthermore, if Xiao Luan and Chow s marriage can be achieved, the consent of King Zhennan must be obtained, so she did nt do it for this. A trivial matter to provoke the king of the south of the town to avoid dissatisfaction. But now it seems that the second room relying on Zhou Rouhui to "frame" Zhou Roujia not only gave the eldest son a future, but also wanted her daughter to step on Zhou Roujia to get a good marriage. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world! If such a shameless person has not been punished, but he has left it to its full advantage, what is the axiom? !! Bai Hui promised. Zhu Wheeler stopped at the street, put Bai Hui down, and then went straight back to Bixiaotang. As soon as he entered his own yard, Yinger came over and said that Xiao Yan was in Dongjijian. Nangong Yu nodded and went to Hoji. Xiao Yan quickly put down the book in his hand and greeted him. He was saluting, and looked at Nangong Yan eagerly. "I''m afraid that the Zhou family is wrong." Nangong Ai understood what she wanted to ask, so she did not hide her, and said about what had just happened. Xiao Yan couldn''t help but startled, and then heard Nangong Xu continue to say, "I originally knew that Zhou''s parents were weak, but I didn''t know it would be so weak. I am afraid this marriage would not be possible." "Sister-in-law." Xiao Yan could not help but said, "But Chow, she ..." What should she do? "My sister." Nangong Yan explained to her patiently. "The discussion of marriage and marriage is not just a matter of the second uncle and the girl Chow, but it lies in our royal palace and the Zhou family. This relationship has not yet been completed. The Zhou family thought that they could be the master of the palace. They wanted to marry whomever the palace would marry, and even Teng Jun arranged it. Once the marriage was completed, they didn''t know what ridiculous things they would do. It s not a hard-hearted person. I am afraid that I will be dominated by the Zhou family in the future. Xiao Luan''s ears are soft and easy to coax, and he is not a clever person. Moreover, he is a second son, and sooner or later has to be separated from the royal palace. At that time, he may be led away by the Zhou family, and Zhou The conduct of the family is really worrying. With such an in-law, I am afraid there will be endless troubles in the future. Xiao Yan also wanted to understand the key, his look was dim. Nangong Nian did not expect this point, but the marriage has a new twist. If this marriage is put on hold, the most innocent girl is Chow. The crux of the problem is that Wang s performance today is too cowardly. In the face of Lu''s repeated provocations and slanders, she would not have said anything to refute. If she could be slightly tougher, she would not have so much. Concerns. Nangong Yan said with a headache: "Let''s take a look at this before talking about it." While talking, a curtain sounded, and Thrush came in with Tao Yan. Tao Yan''s expression was a little nervous. He walked to Xiao Yan and yelled: "Big girl, Xiao Ju don''t know where to go, starting this morning I didn''t see it. "It''s also natural for cats to like to run around, but Xiao Tang is greedy, usually when it''s time to eat, he will run back to Yuebiju by himself. As soon as Xiaotang was gone, Nangong Nian looked at the thrush at once, and thrushed and said, "Sir concubine, slaves haven''t seen Xiaobai for a long time." Nangong said softly and comforted Xiao Xiao: "It is estimated that Xiao Orange and Xiao Bai have forgotten time again. I made people look for them." Xiao Ying responded, still a little worried, and resigned with Tao Yan, intending to return to Yue Biju first to find it again. For the two little ones, there was a commotion in Bixiaotang, and the girls looked around with their probes, searching everywhere. But in places like pharmacies and study rooms, only thrushes and aunts can come in and out. Especially in the pharmacy, no one is fighting with thrush. Because they all know that because of the trial of Nangong''s new drug, there are several obese mice in the pharmacy, and the timid girl is afraid to approach. As a result, no one has ever noticed that an orange fat cat is pacing in the pharmacy. It crooked its round head and sniffed to the east, sniffed to the west, and stared at the mice in the cage with a pair of golden eyes. "Squeak ..." The mice were suddenly frightened, and some seemed to be beaten with chicken blood, and throbbed frantically in the cage ... Xiao Ju approached two steps curiously. Who knew that the next moment, a rat fell suddenly on his back, his limbs were stiff, and a pair of bloodshot rats stared at the direction of the orange cat, as if the eyes were about to stare out. The other mice cried even more frantically. Where did Xiao orange see such a scene, she was dumbfounded, and screamed sternly: "Meow--" Soon, a white squinting cat got in through a half-opened window, "Mi Woo" in doubt, and jumped to Xiao Tang. "Meow" Xiao Tang shivered, leaning a lot of weight on the white cat, leaned against the white cat, and glanced timidly at the caged mice. Xiaobai looked at it with a puzzled look, and found that it was just a mouse. He sneered at Xiao Tang "Meow Meow" several times, filled with indignation: As a cat, how can you be afraid of mice! "Meow meow meow" At this time, the curtain was opened, and a thong in Tsing Yi came in, but Xiaobai didn''t snor, and continued to "meow" and taught Xiaocheng. Seeing both of them, the thrush could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Little white, little orange, you are here!" But then she frowned nervously. The pharmacy was full of poisonous weeds. If the cat accidentally ate ... She quickly checked it, and saw that the herbs were neatly laid out, and there was no trace of being tampered with, so she was finally relieved. At this time, her eyes suddenly fell on the iron cage that was set aside alone, and she was glad to find that the mice inside were fled east and west, and they were still alive! A thrill in Thrush''s heart, she crouched down and said to the two cats: "Little white, little orange, Shi Zifei and the big girl are looking for you, let''s go out quickly." "Meow!" Xiaobai arrogantly screamed, and then yelled at Xiao Tang "Meow Meow" twice, and went out with a big swing. The thrush followed, carefully locking the pharmacy''s door, and hurried to Nangong Yu Ming to find Xiaobai and Tangerine, and the news that the mouse was alive. Soon, Nangong Yu came to this small pharmacy. "Concubine, look, this is the mouse," said the thrush at the squirrel in the cage. The squirrel rattled around the cage uneasily, making a "creak" sound, and Tonger stood tightly beside the door curtain, waiting as if there was something wrong, she would flee. The thrush continued to scream: "Sir concubine, three hours ago, I gave it two tablespoons of swamp mud water, and then fed it with a T-shaped pill made of silver snake root, black sage, and salicornia. After that, it has been drowsy and just found out that it has woke up and is still alive and jumping, and has not seen any abnormalities for the time being. " Nangong Yan leaned a little closer to the cage, carefully observed the squirrel''s eyes, hair color, mouth and nose, and said for a while: "Continue to feed this squirrel for a while, and then find a few more mice according to the formula just now. Try and see if the antidote works. " "Yes, concubine." Thrush threw his knees back. Followed by, Nangong Xiong took his baby out of the pharmacy. The originally suffocated Suya suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Recently, the pharmacy has been doing pharmacy. The taste in it is too complicated to know what words to use. Compared to The air outside was as fresh as a heaven and a hell. Nangong Aya stayed in it for a while, but when she came out she was already covered with the smell of medicine, and the strange smell almost penetrated into her hair. After returning to the room, she immediately bathed and changed clothes, and sent her to bathe. While Yinger was dangling her hair for Nangong, a curtain sounded and Bai Hui finally returned, carrying a three-layer red lacquered wooden box in her hand. "Second concubine, what you told, the slaves have already conveyed to the Zhu steward. In addition, this is the new medicine just tested by Huichuntang, Lijia Medicine Shop and Dejitang. The slaves are all brought back," Bai Hui said. Nangong Yu raised her hand to signal Yinger to stop, walked to the side of the case near the window, and ordered Bai Hui to take out the medicine. Bai Hui opened the three-layer red lacquered wooden box and divided the bottles and cans into three parts and placed them on the case. Said: "Shi Zifei, this cyan bottle is a drug store in Lijia, shallow The blue ones are from Huichuntang, and Dejitang uses this small white porcelain pot. " Nangong Yan picked up a small blue porcelain bottle nearest to her, opened the stopper, and a faint scent of medicine immediately floated out. Nangong Yan condensed and sniffed slightly, then poured out a brown pill, scraped some powder with a silver knife, observed and tasted ... She opened one porcelain bottle after another, and looked carefully at each medicine in the store ... Gradually, the smell of the medicine in the bottle permeated the room. After a while, she put down the small porcelain pot in her hand, and a satisfied smile appeared on her face. She said, "Bai Hui, you can go again later, and let them do it in this way. Pills, of which 3,000 pills, try to be delivered within five days ... No, delivery will be made after three days. " "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui promised to retreat, went to lunch again, and went out again, non-stop rushing to the three drug stores to explain the instructions carefully ... By the time she came out of the last Dejitang, the sun had gone west, and the gate of Dejitang was facing west. The afterglow of the setting sun hit Baihui''s eyes, she blocked her hands with reflection. She was about to get on the carriage, and a strange male voice came from the right-hand side: "This girl, please stay away." Bai Hui turned his head and saw a middle-aged man in a blue robe with a normal appearance looking at her with a smile on her face a few steps away. "I don''t know any advice?" Bai Hui said lightly. The middle-aged man hurried to Bai Hui''s hand and whispered: "The girl came to Dejitang to buy medicine? I want to negotiate a deal with the girl. I wonder if the girl can take a step to talk?" Bai Hui hesitated, nodded, and followed the middle-aged man to take a few steps in the other direction. The middle-aged man said: "This girl, who is also in the medicinal materials business, often walks on this drug street. I have seen the girl go in and out of this area several times before taking the liberty to recommend it. I wonder what the girl ordered this time Medicine? My pharmacy is not worse than Dejitang. There are all kinds of medicinal materials. The master craftsman and the pharmaceutical master are also first-class. If the girl helps to draw a line to the girl''s host ... " Bai Hui groaned and refused: "This boss has a way of saying" do it well or not ". My family member is still satisfied with the several drugstores we work with, and no new drugstore is needed for the time being. If this boss If you are interested, you can tell me the name and location of your shop. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely mention it with my owner. " The middle-aged man was not disappointed, and said with no discouragement: "This girl, under the last name of Jin, my Qianjintang is at the end of the street, and is also a century-old shop. If the girl is free, you can show the girl over Just asking the girl to bring a word to the girl s host, success or failure, the girl s benefits are indispensable. Then, he smiled meaningfully, covering with wide sleeves, and quietly stuffed something to Bai Hui. Bai Hui''s eyes flickered, and he seemed hesitant, but he closed it down and said, "Okay, boss, I can try to help spread the word, success or failure ..." "The sale is not successful, the human relationship is there," the middle-aged man said diligently and enthusiastically. "I won''t blame the girl in the future." "If there is good news, I will go to Qian Jintang to find the boss of gold." Bai Hui said. "Thank you girl then," the middle-aged man clenched his fists diligently and watched Bai Hui get on the carriage until the carriage was gradually away, and he was still standing far away. Bai Hui in the carriage opened a corner of the curtain, glanced back, and lowered the curtain calmly. The Qingping carriage went straight back to Bixiaotang, and when Bai Hui got off the carriage, it was already dark. She hurried back to the courtyard of Nangongyu, went to the small study room to return to life, took a moment to meet the middle-aged man, and took out a red envelope: "Sir concubine, this is the golden boss of Qianjintang quietly For slaves. " Looking at the raised corner of the purse, there seemed to be a piece of broken silver inside. In general, the people responsible for purchasing and purchasing are all poor. In order to make a business, it is normal for merchants to plug some silver. There is no fish in the clear water. As long as you don''t hinder your errands, Nangong Yu doesn''t care. "... Qianjintang." Nangong Yan picked up his purse and played for a while, thoughtfully: "Bai Hui, go and inquire about this medicine shop." "Yes, concubine." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1212： 518 points Nangong Ai dropped the purse on the book case and said with a grin, "If you see someone, you can buy some snacks." The thrush thanked with amusement: "Some slaves have touched the light of the concubines and sister Bai Hui." As she said, she opened the purse, stunned the broken silver, and said with a smile: "Sir concubine, Sister Bai Hui, the boss Jin is quite generous. Is there at least two or two silvers?" Are ordinary enough? Has been eating for a year. Xuan Er smiled and said, "Our sister Bai Hui is the first person beside Shi Zifei. What is two or two silvers?" Both thrushes and Yinger laughed. The girls were giggling. The thrush ran out and bought a few spurts. The girls in the whole yard all saw the people there. Nangong Gong also enjoyed a few extra boxes of snacks, and it was as if it was a holiday. Bai Hui''s work was done properly. Only two days later, some news about Qianjintang was brought. Qian Jintang''s boss, Jin, opened the drug store in Luo Yue City five years ago. Because he has a good pharmaceutical master and a master doctor, he quickly established himself in Luo Yue City. Boss Jin is very good at giving medicines and giving medicines every year. He has also rescued many elderly children and has a good reputation. The neighborhood of Qianfangtang is praised. "In other words, this boss is a good man?" Nangong asked. "Yes. Princess Shi," Bai Hui replied, "What do you think is wrong?" "It doesn''t look abnormal for the time being," Nangong said, thinking, "It''s just a matter of pharmaceuticals, let alone ..." She looked down slightly, and then said, "Bai Hui, you will run again tomorrow Qianjintang, go out for me ... " Bai Hui wrote it down carefully. The three-day deadline hurried past because of urgent orders, Lijia Pharmacy, Huichuntang and Dejitang did not dare to neglect, rushing to work day and night, and finally made more than 3,000 pills each. After Bai Hui brought back the pills, Nangong Xiong carefully checked them one by one, and then they let Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng take them to the Luoying City Camp and gave them to Tian He, as before, they would be sent to the front in the name of Tian He. Telling three drugstores to continue making the remaining pills, Nangong Yu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then it was time to make an appointment with Xiao Yu to go to Shantang. "This lady, girl, please." Managed by Shantang is a 50-year-old old man with a surname Fu, wearing a half-old sauce-purple purple rice dumpling, gray hair neatly combed into a round bun, a round face, smiling very much It''s kind. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu entered this hall with this payment. This kind of hall is a two-in courtyard, the place is quite large, but the location is slightly remote. At that time, King Nan of the old town expelled the South barbarians from the country and built this charity hall to house some orphans without parents or relatives. These orphans will learn some livelihood skills in Shantang. By the age of fifteen, they need to leave Shantang to make a living on their own. Of course, some orphans simply stay in Shantang for miscellaneous purposes. Over the past few decades, the number of orphans in Shantang has been reduced by half compared to that year. Now most of the orphans in Shantang are abandoned baby girls and some disabled children. There are many males and females. Even if the wealthy people have more daughters, that is, they have more people in the family, which is not bad for the meal, but ordinary people barely feed and eat, so there are often people in the folk who drown baby girls and abandon baby girls. After the establishment of Shantang, from time to time, some people throw baby girls to the door, but they let them recover their lives ... The side of Shantang is mainly supported by the Luo Yuecheng government''s annual allocation of silver, which has supported it for so many years. From time to time, there are some wealthy people who donate money, clothing, food and so on. I have been in charge of Shantang for many years, and I have been very accustomed to receiving ladies and girls from various provinces. While taking the Nangong couple to visit the environment of Shantang, I have talked about the situation of these children and answered from time to time. Asked by Nangong and Xiao. Because the empty courtyard hasn''t been repaired for many years, it looks a bit old-fashioned. The sound of children reading in front of it has added a little vitality to this quiet hall. "Mrs. Xiao, Girl Xiao, the children will read an hourly book every morning and afternoon. The girls will learn more about female celebrities and cooking in the afternoon, and the boys will learn woodworking and math, which will give them a skill in the future." Fu Yan He led them to the school. Xiao Yong said concurringly: "It is better to teach fish to people." Fu Yan laughed: "That''s what the old grandfather said when he built a good church. He said that every child must learn at least the" Three Character Classic ", and if he doesn''t say anything else, he can always write a letter to his family. It doesn''t matter, others will recognize it ... " Xiao Ye is certainly not the first time to mention a deceased grandfather from another population, but the respect in Fu Yan''s words is from the heart, which is particularly touching. The school was transformed from a hall. The fans opened on all sides, and the inside was clear. The children shook their heads one by one and said, "... One, ten, ten, and one hundred. One hundred and one thousand, and one thousand. Three talents, heaven and earth People. Three Lights, Sun Moon Star ... " Seeing their concentration, it seems that they are no different from ordinary children. Xiao Yan looked at them for a while, then turned to deal with the yell: "Fu yue, Da-xie and I have brought some books and pens and papers, and want to donate to Shantang ..." Fu Yan heard the words, overjoyed. Books are very expensive. In places like Shantang, children''s food and clothing are barely managed, but books and pens and papers are relatively extravagant. They can only be occasionally relied on by charitable people. Most of the children are usually Use a branch to draw on the sand, or use charcoal to write on a piece of wood ... "Thank you, Xiao Xiao." Fu Xie thanked Xiao Yan again and again, looking at her sincere expression, apparently caring about the children here. "Fu Yun, can there be a study room here? Can you show me there?" Xiao Yan said again, thinking to himself, it''s best to see what the study room is missing first, and then consider whether she can do her best to let the child Our reading environment has become better. Fu Yan naturally responded in a hurry and bowed down to ask: "Girl Xiao, Madam Xiao, please go this way ..." Under Fu''s leadership, the group continued to move forward, and they heard a loud noise coming from the side hall in front. Looking at the sound, through the open window sash, there were many people inside. There are several children, most of whom are only about three or four years old. Fu Xun explained quickly: "The boss of Qian Jintang in the city specially brought the doctor to provide free consultations for the children." With that in mind, Fu Xuan stopped by a window in the side hall and looked at the hall with a smile. "Boss Kim came here early in the morning, and they are all busy working in the morning. They also said that they would come every month to help their children to see a doctor and apply medicine. It is really a good person." Qianjintang? Nangong Yan looked in that direction. In the side hall, an old man with gray hair was probing a boy of about three years old. The boy was held in his arms by a woman, who described him as uneasy. The woman calmed him softly. The other children lined up in a crooked line beside them. A middle-aged man in a brocade was sending sesame sugar to the children. The sweet sesame sugar ate the children with smiles and bright black eyes. The smile turned into a crescent crescent. The children s laughter has an infectious power, and Nangong and Xiao, who looked at them, could not help but twitch their lips. Bai Hui walked to the side of Nangongyu and whispered in her ear. This person is the gold boss of Qianqiantang! Nangong chuckled his jaw head quietly, and his eyes were on the children in the side hall. He listened with emotion and said, "... I heard that Qian Jintang often helped the poor people to reduce their medical expenses. , Donating medicine and applying medicine, a few more drug dealers like Boss Jin are also the blessing of our people. " Her voice didn''t fall, and suddenly there was a messy footsteps in front of her. A woman in Tsing Yi hurried over and shouted out of breath: "Well, can Shantang accept children? There is a child injured!" Behind the mother-in-law, a middle-aged man in a short, rough cloth hugs a five- or six-year-old girl. The girl has yellow and thin hair, rags, a small face and hands and feet are gray and dirty. It looked like a little beggar, her hands and legs were twisting at a strange angle. Nangong''s eyebrows were locked tightly. At a glance, it was clear that the bones of the child''s hands and feet had been broken. What happened to cause such injuries? Her gaze continued to move, falling on the little girl''s dirty cheeks, and she saw that her breathing was weak and her lips were white without any blood, which seemed to be dying. Fu Yan couldn''t even say hello to Nangong and greeted them, and hurriedly greeted him, said with anxiety, "What''s wrong with this girl?" The middle-aged man was busy explaining: "Hey, I found this girl in a grove outside Luo Yue City. No one was around ... I didn''t have the money to send her to see the doctor ..." The mother-in-law couldn''t wait to intervene: "I think it must be human teeth that have kidnapped people and children, begging for hands and feet, begging, and seeing that the child is sick and want to heal, throw it away. Make evil!" Indignant. On the side of Xiao Yan, his pupils shrank in disbelief, and he was indignant. "Fu, let me ..." Nangong Yan was about to step forward to check the injury for the little girl, and suddenly a figure strode out of the hall and rushed to the little girl. "What''s wrong with this child? Is it okay?" The other side looked at the weak little girl with anxiety, then said to the middle-aged man, "Hurry up, come with me! I have a doctor here." He hurriedly greeted The middle-aged man entered the side hall, and Fu Ye and his wife followed in a hurry. Through the open window sash, they can be seen carefully placing the little **** a long large case. In the contrast of the large red lacquered wood case, the child is obviously so weak, petite, and fragile as a poor man. It''s the same as the kitten. "Langlang Qiankun, there is such a thing!" Xiao Yan said indignantly, staring anxiously at the little girl, "Sister, will the child be all right?" Nan Gong''s expression was a bit obscure, and she said, "My sister, she will be okay .... This child was traumatized and found it in time. Although she will be raised for several months, she is still young. As long as it is well maintained, it will not affect the future. " The gray-haired old doctor Yu carefully checked the hands and feet of the little girl ... when encountering the pain, the little girl''s forehead exuded a lot of cold sweat and moaned in pain. The doctor''s hands and feet were extremely fast. He skillfully picked up the bones of the little girl, cleaned the skin at the broken bone, then applied medicine, and then fixed the broken bone with wooden boards and white cloth. Nangong Yuan looked at it carefully and saw his elder bones Pharaoh''s way, then he was relieved. Xiao Yan said indignantly: "Dasao, these abductors are really hateful! How sad it would be for the child''s biological parents to know that she had suffered such a great crime. Thanks to the child''s good fortune, he met a kind person ... ... "Finally found a life. At this time, the old doctor Yu dealt with the injuries for the little girl, turned around and said a few words to boss Jin and Fu Yan, followed Fu Yan, and brought Boss King and Old Doctor Yu out of the side hall. . As the doctor walked, he responded to the shouting: "Don''t move the child for the time being, it will be trouble in the event of an injury. There is no need to change medicine tonight, I will see her tomorrow." Fu Xun was in a hurry to respond. Boss Jin followed: "Fu Fu, rest assured, I will bring the doctor to the child for a follow-up visit every day for the past few days. This child is still young and the wound will be healed." "It''s really hard for Boss Kim." Fu Xie thanked him and sighed impassively. "Boss Kim is really a good man." "Fu Fu has won a prize, and I just try my best." Boss Jin laughed. "Fu Fu, you still have guests. You don''t have to give away." He politely held his fists at Fu Yan, and then left with the doctor. Fu Ji watched the two go away, and then thought of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi, and turned apologetically: "Mrs. Xiao, Girl Xiao, it''s really neglectful, and I hope they can''t be surprised." "You''re welcome. Since I have something to do, we won''t bother." Nangong said with an interest. Fu Yi said again, and sent the two to the door of Shantang in person. After getting on the carriage, the smile on Nangong''s face converged. Previously, she had Bai Hui deliberately let out the wind, saying that she would come to Shantang today. No matter if Qianjintang''s boss really wants to do business with himself, or if he has other purposes, most of them will come over and run into it. She also wants to take a closer look. Boss Kim did come. However, is it a coincidence that the girl who broke her hand or foot is ... It''s a coincidence, but if it is intentionally arranged to show kindness, then the intention of Boss King may not be as simple as doing business. Nan Gongyu''s eyes were slightly lowered, and he thought and said, "Bai Hui, when you return to your house, you will arrange a smart little girl to go to Shantang to take care of the girl. Send some more noodles in the past." Bai Hui said, "Yes, concubine." Xiao Yan asked, "Dasao. Can I look over tomorrow?" She was a girl who did not leave the cabinet, and her elders needed permission to go out. Nangong Yan nodded. "Of course." Xiao Yan smiled, and Xiu Mei murmured to himself, "What should I take? I don''t know if she loves snowflakes ..." The carriage went all the way to the Bixiao Hall from the gate of Dongjie Street, and thrushed to welcome him, saying, "Sir concubine, Mrs. Zhou is here. Slave told her that you are not in the house, but she waited in the concierge, no Willing to leave. " Nangong raised his eyebrows slightly and thought, "Please invite Mrs. Zhou to the house, I will pass later." The thrush blessed him, and Xiao Xuan and Nangong Zhuan resigned and returned to Yue Biju. Nangong Ai went to the room to change her clothes, redressed her, and went to the temple room. Mrs. Chou, the Wang family, sat there anxiously, looking a little absent-minded. When she saw Nangong Yan coming in, she quickly got up, and Fu Shen said, "I''ve seen my concubine." Nangong Yi raised her hand, "Mrs. Zhou is free, please sit down." Nan Gongxi sat on the main seat and said frankly, "I wonder why Mrs. Zhou came here today?" "Sister of the world." Wang''s hands squeezed Pa Zi, and he stopped talking. After the concubine left that day, she passed away. By the time she woke up, the second siblings mother and daughter had already returned, and only Jia Jiaer stood by her side to take care of her. Wang feels that she is so sorry for her daughter. Not only does she let her give up again and again, but now even her daughter''s marriage cannot be maintained. A mother like her is just a drag on Jia. The Wang family could see that, although Jia Jiaer appeared indifferent, she still covered her face with thick grease. The more Jia Jiaer was so, the more Wang Wang hated herself, so she finally got enough courage to come to Bixiaotang. Wang gritted his teeth and bit his scalp and said, "On that day, you, Shi Zifei, came here and asked about the little girl. At that time, she was interrupted, so ... the little girl is still no one." After Wang''s speech, he stared at Nangong Yan with eager eyes. Nangong stunned for a moment. She hadn''t seen anyone like Wang ... for a long time, uh, such a "simple" person. Whether it is Wang Du or Nanjiang, the wife from any house can say three or four meanings in the last sentence, which is like Wang''s. Wang''s trip clearly wanted to test whether the Zhennan Royal Mansion still wanted to marry Zhou Roujia, but he said the "temptation" was too "direct". Nangong slowly covered the tea foam with a tea cover. After a while, she put down the tea cup and met Wang''s nervous eyes. "Mrs. Zhou." Nangong Yan said, her voice was clear, "IMHO, when it comes to the family history, the Zhou family is not a good match with the Zhennan royal palace. I act reasonably and carefully, and I still like it quite a bit. " There was a hint of surprise on Wang''s face, and he busily said, "The princess of that world ..." Nangong Yu raised her hand and interrupted her. "It''s just that I am satisfied with the Chow girl, not the Chou family. But the marriage is good, but the two are good. The Zhou family is not normal, and the family is not strict. My town The South King''s House is really afraid to suffer. " The Wang family kept arguing: "Sir concubine, what happened on that day has nothing to do with sister Jia!" "It really has nothing to do with Big Chou. If it is another house, but the Zhou family is different ..." Nangong said sharply. "How can my wife make me believe that once the Zhou family becomes the in-laws of the Zhennan royal palace, it will not be because of Acting with impunity has affected our Zhennan palace. " Nangong Yu also did not go round the corner, bluntly said: "Mrs. can not guarantee that although the wife has the name of Mrs. Zhou''s family, she cannot be the owner of any family in Zhou''s family." Wang''s face was pale, and Nangong''s words were like drinking with a bang. Yes! If it is another residence, even if the relationship is close, each room will be separated sooner or later. However, the Zhou family is different. Although there is a long room and a second room, Wang''s heart knows that the long room is only a vassal and supporting agent of the second room. The second brother and sister Lu is the head mother of the Zhou family, so she can be very It is a matter of course that they broke in when they saw customers, and turned black and white in front of Shi Zifei in their own face. Perhaps in their hearts, there is no longer a so-called long room, and they are just a humble waiter in their eyes. Blame me for being too cowardly. I haven''t been able to support the long room for so many years, and haven''t been able to support the world for my daughter. Now, even let her daughter miss her life for her cowardice ... "... Sir concubine." Wang cried with a cry in his voice. "What should I do." Nangong sighed. Although she could appreciate Wang''s motherly heart, she had no right to betray the private affairs of the Zhou family. However, she really likes Chow, and she does have some pity for Wang. Nan Gongyu was silent for a while, and spoke, mentioning: "The so-called double room is to inherit the incense of the two rooms at the same time, to continue the basics of the two rooms, not to combine the two rooms into one room. The son-in-law''s wife''s room may not be high, but it must be straightforward. " Having said that, Nangong Yan Duan tea delivered guests. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1213： 519 support The Wang family restlessly returned to General Dingyuan''s mansion. Although she has a soft temper, she is not a fool. Of course, she understands what Nangong Yan is suggesting. but Even if she has this heart, her brother and sister will definitely not agree, even the master may not be on her side ... Wang''s men rubbed the subconsciously subconsciously, but if she did nothing, then Jia''s life would be completely ruined. Jia Jiaer is her only blood. The carriage drove into General Dingyuan''s house in her kind of complicated mind, and stopped in front of the second gate. Seeing that Wang was still strangling, the girl reminded in a low voice: "Mrs., the house is here." The Wangs then calmed down, but they heard the noise outside and did not know what had happened. The Wangs could not help but frown slightly, got out of the carriage with the help of the girl-in-law. "Madam." A supervisor in Wang''s yard hurriedly greeted. "Zhang Ye, what''s going on?" Wang''s brows frowned even more, and I saw a lot of slaves around Ermen, and even some of the children in the outer courtyard stood outside Ermen to probe their brains inside ... What a system! When they saw Wang''s return, the little sister-in-law rushed away, but there were still layers of maidservants behind the second door, and a strange groan came from nowhere. Zhang Jian glanced at the second door and whispered: "Madam, two maids serving in the courtyard of the second lady accidentally broke a vase, saying it was the second marriage of the second lady. The second lady was furious and called The mother-in-law blamed the two maids for each of the thirty boards. " Wang s eyes were stunned, but he just broke a vase. Why was Xingshi moving the crowd and making the palace trembled? Is there anything else? Zhang Ye looked around, his voice was even lower: "Ma''am, it''s only a few days before the six-ranking military post of the young master is gone. Now the servants in the government are guessing that the second lady is here. "anger. Wang couldn''t help but clenched his fists. She still remembers that when the younger master got the errand a few days ago, the second brother and sister won a grand prize and invited a group of relatives and friends to celebrate. It''s only been a few days, why did you lose it? Wang suddenly remembered that the world''s concubine left the house unpleasantly that day, could it be that the concubine made the grandfather''s errand? There was a hint of joy in Wang''s heart. Of course, she knows how this young master came from, and of course she would not be reconciled. Now that''s all! She looked down and said nothing, and led Zhang Ye and Yayi into the second door. When I approached, the sound of the stick hitting the flesh became clearer. The wife who was holding the stick and executed counted: "... twenty-three, twenty-four ..." One after another, one after another, it was like beating Wang''s heart ... Make her heart more irritable. Wang can''t wait to leave here. Just because the sky doesn''t agree-- A puppet, wearing a lilac-colored gourd, walked towards Wang''s family, and blessed him casually, and then said, "Mrs. Second Lady, slave, please go to the main hall to speak." There was a hint of arrogance in his eyes, clearly he did not put Wang''s eyes in his eyes. Wang subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at the main hall of Ermen, a dozen feet away. I do not know when the onlookers of the slaves retreated to both sides, one by one, looking at her side, and the blue at the gate of the main hall On the slate floor, the two girls were lying motionless there, their pants were pulled down, and their hips were bruised. After the two women counted to thirty, they put away the sticks, and dragged down the two leading girls. Wang looked straight at Zhengtang. Although she couldn''t see Lu''s expression at the current distance, she seemed to have Lu''s eyes that were slow and almost contemptuous. Seeing Wang''s motionlessness, he repeated the words with a smile. The Wangs responded, and went to the main hall with that urn. Wearing a sapphire blue brooch, Lu Shizheng was sitting on the top of the chair, holding a tea cup with a blue border on a white background, and tapped a cup of hot tea. Until Wang''s approached, Lu slowly set down the tea cup slowly, and owed him: "Dad." Wang didn''t want to talk to her, and didn''t sit down, he said directly, "What''s the matter about my second sibling coming to me?" What a big deal you have to this day, still want to play silly in front of yourself? !! Lu''s face was cold, and she was so angry that she stalked her chest, and was too lazy to pretend, and said queerly: "Why wouldn''t Dasao say something to me when he was going to Zhennan''s royal palace?" Know where she went! Wang''s eyes were half-closed, silent. Seeing that Wang didn''t speak, Lu''s heart swelled in flames, politely mockingly: "Oh, you are useless even if you please the concubine, the concubine can''t take care of our housework!" With that said, she couldn''t help remembering the contempt and insult to Nangong Yan that day, and she was so ashamed that she had been in Dingyuan General''s Mansion for nearly two decades, and no one dared to humiliate her like this. Lu''s tone was getting colder and colder, and almost ice scum was falling out of his voice. Not only that, but Shi Zifei also announced her personal vengeance, taking advantage of the errand of the younger brother! It''s simply Pheasant Sichen! Wang''s fists couldn''t help clenching, his body was as tight as a tight bowstring. Lu naturally noticed the change of Wang''s, and said with a sneer: "Dasao, I have already told the master. For the reputation of the girls in the house, I have to send Jia sister to the temple." She wouldn''t let Zhou Roujia marry into Zhennan''s royal palace as she wished, and come to crush her daughter in Japan! Since Zhou Roujia doesn''t know each other and doesn''t want to be a teng, then go to the temple and stay well! "Second sibling!" At this moment, Wang couldn''t hold back any more, glaring at Lu''s incredibly, his face was bloodless, "What are you talking about?" Lu''s heart was so happy, she sighed quietly, and said mercifully, "Dasao, this is also no way. There are three girls in the house, and you can''t let Hui and Jin sisters to Sister Jia, it s bad reputation. I know that you may be wondering for a while, but you have to think about it and know it. After speaking, she stood up, blessed her, and no matter what Wang s reaction was, she said to herself: "Da''er, I still have something there, I''ll retreat first." Lu left with a lot of girl-in-laws, and even those slaves who had been watching outside the main hall all saw him come out as birds and beasts. In the main hall, there were only three people, Wang, Zhangye, and Wang''s personal maids. Zhangye and maids saw that Wang''s face was not right. The old lady is the only girl of the old lady, the only sustenance of the old lady. If the old lady is really sent to the temple, you can imagine the blow to the old lady! Wang''s entire body was like a chicken, his mind was blank, and his eyes stared straight at the empty doorway. Seeing Wang''s slow response, Zhang Huan was a little nervous, and called with sweat: "Ma''am, are you okay? ... There is no room for recovery. Madam, you might as well find a master ... " "No need!" Wang''s tone interrupted Zhang Ye firmly. Her attitude and tone were too decisive. Zhang Ye who listened could not help but stunned, raised his eyes and looked at the Wang family, but saw Wang family''s expressionless, the gentle eyes in the ordinary day are shining brightly now, the eyes are decisive, With a hint of energy, it was like the yoke on his body was suddenly broken, and it was like a sharp sword finally came out of its sheath. The old lady seemed to be a person in a flash ... Zhang Ye was a little dumbfounded. I don''t know if the old lady was too bad because of the blow ... The Wang strode toward the main hall, Zhang Ye and that girl looked at each other, and quickly followed. They thought that Wang would go back to his yard, but did not want Wang to say, "Zhang Ye, let someone have a car!" Madam, is this going out? !! Zhang Huan and that girl-in-law were even more surprised. After a while, the green caravan that Wang had sat on before slowly drove to Ermen again, while Wang was propped up by the maid to the carriage, while instructing the driver: "Go to Jiuyi Lane." Jiuyi Lane? !! Zhang Huan could hardly believe his ears and blinked slowly. There is also a Zhou House in Jiuyi Lane, which is the house of the clan of the Zhou clan. The old lady is going to see the patriarch? !! But why? In Zhang Jian''s doubtful eyes, the green canopy slowly came out of Jiaomen and left Dingyuan General''s Mansion. Zhang Ye had a faint feeling. This time, it seemed that the decision of the elder lady would set off a stormy sea throughout the general government ... But anyway, this should be a good thing for long rooms! The Qingping horse-drawn carriage came out of General Dingyuan''s Mansion, and went all the way along West Street. After about two intersections, turn right again, which is an alley where two carriages can run in parallel. This is Jiuyi Lane. At the end of Jiuyi Lane is the ancestral house of the Zhou family. The ancestral hall of the Zhou family is at the northeast corner of the ancestral house. Wang''s family has been married to General Dingyuan for so many years. There is a major event in China that needs to be opened in order to come over. Therefore, when the old patriarchs and couples knew that Wang''s sudden visit, they were very surprised, but they couldn''t turn away Wang''s door, and hurriedly ordered a steward to welcome Wang to the main hall. Wang walked straight up to the hall and saluted the old patriarch''s couple first. Then he knelt directly on the hard bluestone slab floor, regardless of the astonished eyes of the two old men, and opened the door to the mountain road: "Patriarch, patriarch''s wife, nephew This rash visit is really asking for something. My nephew entered the door for many years but did not give the grandson a son for the long room, so that the long room incense will be unstoppable, and he will come to Jiuquan, and he will face the in-laws silently. Please also the patriarch Take charge and give the incense to the long house, and use incense. " She resolutely scratched her head on the blue slate floor, " ", when she looked up, her forehead was already red and swollen, and her resolute eyes met the old patriarch. She knew she was doing this without the master, and when the master knew she would be furious, she couldn''t care less. For her baby girl, she couldn''t care less! Her sister Jia must not be because of the fault of others. ... Nangong Yu heard the story the next day. At that time, she was giving Xiao Yi''s new shoes soles. This is a pair of riding boots. She kneaded the soles more than a hundred times. Therefore, although the soles are thick, they are quite soft. The stitches are very fine, and the stitches are taken very carefully. The sun fell on her face through the Linghua window, making her skin fair and clean, so delicate that she couldn''t even see her pores. Nangong Yu put her needlework down and asked with interest: "What about later?" It wasn''t just Nangong Nian who was curious, but the thrush and Yinger in the house also looked eagerly at Nian. "Mrs. Zhou''s request for a follow-on sister-in-law is reasonable, and should Mr. Zhou agree?" Thrush couldn''t help asking. "That''s natural." Jiuer raised her chin and replied with a smile. "In addition to the adoptive sister-in-law, Mrs. Zhou also asked the patriarch to come to the second room to return the properties of the long room to the long room, which will be better handed over later. The sister-in-law takes care of it. " Mrs. Zhou''s second request is justified and reasonable. You can''t let the sister-in-law succeed in a poor, empty shell, right? Throwing a brow, I couldn''t help asking: "Did the property of General Dingyuan''s long house have been in the hands of Erfang in these years?" I didn''t know in the tone of Thrush that this second house of Dingyuan General''s House was bullying. Too bad, I still sigh that this Mrs. Zhou is really bullying. "Then Madam must have been furious this Tuesday?" Yinger covered his mouth and laughed. Chen Er nodded: "The Clan Chief Zhou personally accompanied Madam Chow back to General Dingyuan''s Mansion, and said in the presence of General Chou and Mrs. Tuesday that he had inherited his sister-in-law and industry. General Chou was furious at Madam Chow on the spot. She scolded her for not understanding the rules, and even if she was going to adopt a sister-in-law, she should talk to him first. Madam Chou only returned a sentence at last, "Huier stopped for a moment, then slowly said," Chou Da The wife said that she did not want to adopt an adult sister-in-law, lest she grow old and become helpless. " This requirement is not excessive. Since the incident that the old lady was poisoned by the sister-in-law has spread, all the people who are absolutely stupid want to adopt the sister-in-law will be more cautious, so as not to raise unfamiliarity in the future. Wang''s apparently did not want to adopt the son of Erfang, so he deliberately made this request. This saying is really good, the rabbit is anxious and bites. The second room of General Dingyuan Mansion was conceived by General Zhou. In the past few years, he has made inroads and regarded the long room as nothing. On Tuesday, Mrs. Lu''s wife had planned to inherit his second son to the long room. They are all their own homes. They are not only full of fame, but they can also swallow up the property of the long house. Lu''s thought was too beautiful! There was a mocking smile on the corner of Tonger''s mouth, and he continued to yell: "Sir concubine, Chief Zhou has been sent back to Jiuyi Lane by General Zhou. General Zhou said that he was in his prime and he was not in a hurry to succeed his son ... " Today, the most prosperous family in the Zhou family is the house of General Dingyuan. If General Zhou had to stand on the side of the second room, it would be hard to say whether the patriarch offended General Zhou for the Wang family. Nangong blinked his eyes and said slowly: "Since Mrs. Zhou has taken the first step, I will help her." With the sister-in-law, the long room no longer has to rely entirely on the second room. She didn''t expect to make a decision so quickly with Wang''s gentle temperament. Mother is strong. At this moment, in the courtyard of General Dingyuan''s house, a square-faced man in his 30s, wearing a robe, was walking back and forth angrily in the room, and his mouth was angry: "How can this be true! How can this be true! The face of this general They''re all lost to this mother and daughter! " First, Zhou Roujia made such an ugly thing in the banquet of King Zhennan, and even he was pointed and pointed. Now it is better. Even Wang, who has always been submissive, did not know what medicine to take, but passed over to the patriarch. He said that! The Lu family was also very angry this time, but he did not expect that the Wang family had such courage. The thought of the property in the long house almost flew away from her palm, and she was so anxious that she rushed to Wang''s front and gave them a slap. But now watching General Zhou s attitude like this, Lu s calmed down a little, pretending to be generous and persuaded: Master and anger. I know who Dasao is, and it must be for the sake of Jia s son. I m waiting for a moment. Calm down, just think about it. Master, wouldn''t it be awesome for the grandmother to kneel ... " "Let her kneel!" General Zhou interrupted Lu''s aggressively. "Since she did not repent, let her mother and daughter kneel for three days and reflect on it!" The corner of Lu''s mouth draws a ridiculous radian from an angle that General Zhou cannot see, and he is proud: Wang is really looking for a way out! This time, you don''t need to say anything more, the fate of Zhou Roujia''s Qingdeng Ancient Buddha is already doomed. At this moment, a little girl in Tsing Yi ran out of breath, holding a big red post in her hand, and said out of breath, "Second ... Second Lady, yes ..." Lu frowned slightly, and the next-to-be next to her whispered softly, "What happened?" The sweaty little girl in Tsing Yi took a deep breath and finally took it easy. While bending her knees, she showed respectfully the red post in her hands: "General, Second Lady, is the post of Princess Shi, please Madam tomorrow Pass the house ... " Her Majesty''s post to Wang''s should have been sent directly to Wang''s, not Lu''s side. However, both the upper and lower levels knew that General Zhou had just punished Wang and Zhou Roujia for three days on the knees of the Buddhist temple, and also banned the feet of Wang''s mother and daughter. So I had to send the post to General Zhou and Lu''s here. Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Of course, she still remembers Wang''s visit to the Zhennan Palace today. Does it mean that Shi Zifei''s post has anything to do with this? General Zhou locked his eyebrows. Although he didn''t want to refute Shi Zifei''s face, but if he changed from day to day, what was his majesty? !! General Zhou waved his hand and said, "Just say that Madam is unwell, and it will be back." However, the little girl in Tsing Yi was still standing in the spot holding the big red post. It seemed embarrassed and cheeky. Lu''s heart grew increasingly unhappy and he was about to speak. Seeing that little girl opened the big red post, swallowed, and said boldly, "General, second lady, please see this post ..." Lu gave a random glance, but saw a red seal stamped on the bottom right of the post. The seal is not unusual at first. If the ladies and girls in some residences like to dance with ink and ink, they often use several private seals to play, engraving their own numbers on the seals, and then printing them on their calligraphy, paintings, or posts. Posts are different. What is carved on it is not "Green Lotus", "easy resident", but- Lord of the Light! As everyone knows, besides the death of the concubine of King Zhennan, the concubine of the emperor is also the emperor''s emperor''s concubine, with the title "Shaking Light". The lord of Dayu is not rare. The rare one is the lord s golden seal, which represents the staple food of the county. Since the founding of the dynasty, only the princes and princes who have the land closed have the golden seal. No. The emperor Shi Shi obtained this golden seal in the body of the county master, but it was a unique copy, which was not even treated by the princess, which shows the emperor''s favor. Ordinary posts are rejected if they are rejected. But this post covering the county''s gold seal was not easily rejected, or a big disrespectful crime was suppressed, and their little Dingyuan General House could not afford it! However, what does it mean that Shi Zifei deliberately stamped the county''s gold seal on her post? !! Could it be that For a moment, Lu''s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously looked at General Zhou. General Zhou thought more, and his face sank. He asked unhappyly, "Did you offend Shizi?" Lu''s frightened, and suddenly his brain was blank. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1214： 520 backing Lu''s guilty conscience did not squeak, General Zhou''s heart became more skeptical. After the ugly incident at the birthday party of Wangfu, General Zhou was still worried that his ruthless daughter would cause trouble for him. Whoever wanted the king of the south the next day sent someone to call his eldest son over And appointed an errand. Although it is only a fake job from Liupin, but anyway, it has a future. Think of the Chang family and the Yu family. In order to give the children a future, they are sent to the front. The slaughter in front of him is so powerful that it is simply fighting for his life. Even if he can come back alive, it is only a military position of about six grades. Future is important, but life is more important! It was as if his elder brother had lost his life on the battlefield before reaching the weak title. In the end, General Dingyuan''s government house could only be delivered to him, who had never been on the battlefield. Therefore, in the past few days, although General Zhou was pointed and pointed, the whole person was quite proud. But just a few days of work, everything changed. First, the eldest son''s errand was inexplicably lost, and then there was the always honest and docile Wang family who had troubled to take over his sister-in-law, and to his surprise, Shi Zifei clearly stood on Wang''s side. Otherwise, how come this golden-stamped post came so well. If in the past, this post is enough to show off for a long time, but now it seems like hot potato. General Zhou looked at Lu''s eyes, his eyes narrowed, he and Lu''s husband and wife for many years, at a glance, she looked a bit unnatural, General Zhou immediately realized. "Foolish woman!" General Zhou hated iron and steel. Shi Zifei''s status in South Xinjiang is becoming more and more stable now. Which husbands are not busy courting her, but this fool is so stupid as to offend Shi Zifei! General Zhou thought deeply that he was the truth. Shi Zifei must not be to help the Wang family, but she wanted to give her a little color by this matter. Hey, he had planned well. In the future, the eldest son inherited General Dingyuan''s house, and the second son passed on to the long house. Both sons had their own prospects and wealth, and they were confused by this fool! It was originally a matter of the Zhou family to inherit the sister-in-law, and who would be the sister-in-law. However, if there is a concubine supporting the king''s back, I am afraid that even the patriarch and the elders will give the concubine some thin faces. At that time, it''s not enough for me to say it. General Zhou thought more and more irritable, and said impatiently, "This is something you have caused yourself, and you can solve it yourself!" "Old man! You misunderstood, this ..." Lu wanted to justify himself, but General Zhou had gone away. Lu''s pinch the post desperately, sitting paralyzed in a chair with weakness. why? !! Shi Zifei looked down on her sister Hui, but was willing to support the Mune Wang and Zhou Roujia! why? !! What should she do ... Does she really have to bow to Wang? Xiaoya stood tremblingly aside, watching that post was about to be pinched. Xiaoya was almost crying. In any case, the post was covered with the county''s golden seal, and it was finally delivered to the hand of Wang, who was punished to kneel. When he got this post with obvious wrinkles, Wang kept tight. Suddenly his heart relaxed and tears flowed uncontrollably. Yes, she did nothing wrong! Except for her daughter, she has nothing left. For her daughter, this time, she will definitely not give in. Now that she is helping her, what else can she worry about? !! "Mother." Zhou Roujia handed the papa anxiously. Wang wiped her eyes casually, took her hand, and said firmly: "Jia Jia, don''t worry, mother won''t let them send you to the temple!" Zhou Roujia nodded slightly, leaning on Wang''s shoulder. It is time for the long room to adopt a sister-in-law. With the sister-in-law, the mother-in-law can be regarded as having reliance. Relying on this post stamped with the county''s golden seal, the next day the Wangs took Zhou Roujia out of General Dingyuan''s Mansion without hindrance. Nangong Yu called Xiao Yu to accompany him, and kept them for lunch before sending them back. Although this morning, Nangong Nang did not talk about Xiao Luan''s marriage or mention the succession of the Zhou family, but Wang''s trip still received a lot of attention and speculation. Especially Jiuyi Lane ... When the old patriarch of the Zhou family heard that Wang had gone to Bixiaotang early in the morning, they were really shocked. In fact, after returning from General Dingyuan''s mansion yesterday, Patriarch Zhou did not really want to care about this matter. After all, offending General Dingyuan for the sake of misconduct was actually impossible. But now, he couldn''t help hesitating. "No wonder the modest Wang Shi would have such a bold move. It turned out to be the backing!" Said the elder Zhou, muttering with emotion. "Old lady," Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help but said, "then what should we do?" The Patriarch Zhou thought for a moment and said decisively: "Of course it is to help the Wang family. In addition to the branch of General Dingyuan, our Zhou family has gradually fallen over the years. If you can take advantage of this opportunity to please Shi Zifei, There is no way to make a good future for your children and grandchildren. " "The old lady said yes." Mrs. Zhou nodded. Furthermore, the icing on the cake is easy, I''m afraid the other party won''t remember their goodness; it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow, and the mother and daughter of the Wang family are now in a difficult situation before they can remember their kindness. Shi Zifei now favors the Wang family so much that Zhou Roujia can really marry into the Zhennan Royal Mansion. As long as she speaks a few good words for them in the room in front of Shi Zifei, Shi Zifei will value them more. After hearing Mrs. Zhou''s analysis, the Patriarch Zhou thought for a while and got an idea in her heart. In the afternoon, he personally ran a trip to General Dingyuan Mansion and said to General Zhou rightly that the reason why Zhou Lao General would let the two bedrooms and two bedrooms was because the long room had no inheritance of incense, but now, Twenty years have passed, and the long house is still unharmed, which is contrary to the original intention of General Chou. He said that he will come to Jiuquan under such circumstances, and he will be faceless to face his brother, and propose that he should inherit the long house. A **** is righteousness. Patriarch Zhou said with tears, his reason is reasonable ... "... now spreading outside, General Zhou deliberately wants to occupy the property of the long house, so he has left the Wang family for a long time, leaving the Wang family without even a son." The description of the sons and daughters was heard, and Nangong was heard. Can not help but lip slightly. It must be said that General Dingyuan''s Mansion is not really a gated mansion. It only took a day or two. The case of Wang Fang''s begging for a sister-in-law has spread in Luo Yue City. It really has everything. Tong Er is a best-seller, and from time to time, he will send back some new news and hear Nangong''s interest. Thrush also asked with interest: "Sir concubine, can you say that the Zhou family will succeed?" "To this point," Nangong said with a smile. "As long as the Wangs don''t retreat, this is likely to happen .... We are afraid that the royal palace will soon be a happy event." The girls in the house all laughed, the atmosphere was warm and pleasant. Nangong Nian looked at the corner of the house where he left. "Thrush, go and see if the big girl is here. It''s time to go out." The thrush was echoed. As soon as he left the house, Xiao Yan came. So they went out together and went to Shantang. For a few days, Xiao Yan went to Shantang every afternoon, and returned when he was the last time, but this was the first time that Nangong Yan went with her. On the way, Xiao Xiao hurriedly said: "Ma''am, Xiaoya''s spirit is much better. Listening to Fu Tang of Shantang said that Qian Jintang''s doctor Yu would come to see her every day. Not only did he not have the money for the consultation, he even confiscated the medicine money. Boss Jin really A good man." Xiao Zheng said solemnly: "Da''er, if we still need a drug store to make medicine, we will entrust it to Qianjintang. Boss Jin is so kind and he will not fool in medicine." Xiao Yan said seriously, Nangong Yan also nodded with a smile, "Okay." The carriage came to Shantang shortly after, and the two were ushered in by Fu Yi as soon as the carriage was out. In this visit, in addition to rice noodles, Nan Gongxi brought some snacks and sweets, and asked Fu to help distribute them to the children, and then went to visit the injured girl with Xiao Yan. Doctor Yu was changing her medicine. When Nangong arrived, the medicine had already been changed, and an apprentice was packing his medicine box. "Fu Xun." The old doctor Yu said to Fu Xun when they saw them coming in. "The old husband opened a new prescription. When the old man returned, he would send me the herbs and decoction for her daily. That''s it. " "Thank you, Doctor." Fu Yan thanked him sincerely and sent him out in person. Xiaoya already recognized Xiao Yan, and shouted sweetly, "Sister." In addition to a young girl sent by Nangong Yu, there was a kind-looking girl in the house. It is said that Qian Jintang''s boss, Jin, kept her here to take care of her. After Xiaoya''s kneeling and saluting, she quickly moved two round stools and let them sit down. Xiao Yan took out the candy brought to Xiaoya and peeled off the sugar paper to feed her. Xiao Yan had always been serious in his work, and even peeling the sugar paper was very serious. Seeing Nangong h can not help but chuckled his lips. Bai Hui commanded, "Lime, go and get some glasses of water for your wife and big girl." "It is Sister Bai Hui." Lime blessed her body, but did not retreat, but quietly walked over to the puppet sitting next to the girl to mend clothes, lowering her voice, "Chen Chen, you take me Burn some water on the stove, I ... "She was ashamed," I won''t use the clay stove here. " Chen Ye hesitated, and Lime said coquettishly: "You can help me, I have a chance to serve my wife, if my wife is satisfied, maybe I can be promoted to Da Yayi in the future, Chen Ye ma." Lime is young, only twelve or three years old, and she is smart and sweet. When she was sent here, she took all the work and smirked Chen Kun. Now, Lime just asked her to do this little favor, and Chen Yi was unreasonable to refuse. Chen Yan glanced at Nangong Yan who was talking softly to Xiaoya. Although she hadn''t seen the lady, the girl had been here several times, and she just sat for a while and brought some sweets Ah, read her a story and leave. I never did anything extra, so I just spent time boiling water. Shouldn''t it be okay? "Chen Ye." Qing Li blinked her eyes and looked at her, seeing that her heart was soft, she agreed, "All right." "Thank you!" Lime smiled and went out holding Chen Chen''s hand in affectionately. The door closed. Nangong asked with a grin: "... Xiaoya, do you remember where your family lives?" Xiaoya shook her head while eating sugar and said, "After the mother gave birth to her brother on a mountain far away, my father became ill. Later, the mother sold Xiaoya and her sister. Later, Xiaoya looked for It s not my sister. I said that if Xiaoya was obedient, she would sell Xiaoya to a big family, and she would be full every day, and new clothes. Xiaoya was very obedient and obedient, and she sold Xiaoya In a village. " "Xiaoya is very obedient. My sister gives you a reward." After Nangongxiong gave a compliment, she asked Bai Hui to take out the snacks. This is the red bean cake made in Bixiaotang''s kitchen. The red beans are ground into fine sand and mixed with the honey that children like. It tastes sweet. It also made small cat faces with molds. Xiaoya''s eyes brightened and she was fed by Bai Hui, and she ate a whole piece in one breath. Nan Gongxi smiled and said, "It turned out that Xiaoya was sold to Zhuangzi. Is Zhuangzi fun?" "We all live in a small yard. Do not let us go out." Xiaoya thought it would not be fun for a while. "But I eat a big bun every day! And bitter medicine." Speaking of which, her little face He wrinkled, "If you don''t take the medicine, you don''t have a bun to eat. Xiaoya doesn''t want to be hungry, so she takes medicine obediently." Nangong Ai noticed that she said "we", and asked along the way: "Apart from Xiaoya, are there any other younger brothers and sisters?" Xiaoya chewed the red bean cake in her mouth and nodded strongly. Nangong looked down slightly, softened his tone, and asked, "Why did Xiaoya sneak out of Zhuangzi?" Xiaoya seemed to think of something terrible. She shook her body and shook her head vigorously: "No! Xiaoya didn''t run, Xiaoya was very good and good ... But, Xiaoya hurts, it hurts." Nangong held her, patted her back gently, and said, "My sister knows Xiaoya is very good. It''s all bad people''s faults, bad people''s bad." Nangong yelled in a low voice, after all, the little girl was still young, and after a while she broke her tears and ate two red bean cakes. At this moment, the door opened, Chen Ye came back after helping to boil the water. She observed it without a trace, and saw that Xiaoya was eating red bean cake happily, and a girl was holding a pat gently for her Wiping the debris from the lips. Harmony. After a while, the lime brought tea, and Fu Fu returned. Nangong limped up, said goodbye to Xiaoya, and promised to bring pastry to her next time, and went out with Fu. They went to see the other children, and finally allowed Bai Hui to pay Fu Yan two hundred and twenty silver, which is enough for the little charity to maintain the expenses for two years. Fu Yan accepted it with gratitude, and he only hoped that the more such nobles, the better, so that he could help more children. Nangong Yu left for an hour, and went back to the house with Xiao Yu. Sitting on the carriage back to the house, Nangong Yan looked down and thought, Zhuangzi in the mouth of Xiaoya regarded these children so closely, she should not run out alone, that is, Xiaoya would appear in Shantang. coincidence. Nangong Ai raised her eyebrows until Xiao Ao asked, "Aunt, is there anything wrong?" Nan Gongxi sighed. Some things could not be told to Xiao Yan for the time being, so he just said, "Xiaoya is really pitiful, and only hopes that Guotai and Min''an. If every family can have enough food, how can parents be willing to sell their children? . " Xiao Yan didn''t think much, nodded in agreement. Yes! The four words of Guotai Min''an are easy to write, but it is too difficult to do it. Just like now, in order to protect the country from foreign aggression, and to prevent countless families from breaking down, the elder brother is leading the soldiers to death! Her elder brother is so heroic that she is more honored! Xiao Yan secretly decided that when he saw his elder brother next time, he would definitely not dislike him as a reckless husband! The carriage entered Bixiao Hall from the gate of Dongjie Street, Xiao Yue returned to Yue Biju, and Bai Hui got the order from Nan Gongyu to go to the front yard, and asked Zhu Xing to let the person find the village in Xiaoya''s mouth near Luo Yue City. After Nangong Yu entered the house, before she had time to drink a cup of tea, Thrush came over and said, Mrs. Qiao came here an hour and asked to see Zhennan King, but because Zhennan King had not returned, she was in the front yard. Noisy, someone had to go to the barracks to call the king of Zhennan. Because Nangong Ao was not in the house, the women in front of him couldn''t stop it. "Later, there was nothing I could do, but the big housekeeper sent a young man to the barracks." Thrush said with an unreasonable expression, "Now Mrs. Qiao is relying on Wang''s study and refuses to leave." The girls in the room looked at each other. Mrs. Qiao came from time to time to make a mess, and they were all used to it, but now it seems that it has become worse? "Sir concubine, go ..." The thrush wanted to ask if she would call Madam Qiao. She was afraid that Madam Qiao would make such a mess. On the contrary, the prince would blame the concubine for not being a good home. "No need." Nangong Ai said indifferently. "The forecourt belongs to the forecourt, the inner house goes to the inner house ..." She smiled slightly and continued, "Mrs. Qiao is making trouble in the front yard. If I even connected to the front yard, Everything has to be involved, but Lord Wang will blame me for too much control. " As the so-called inside and outside are different, the head mother of any mansion will not go over to intervene in the affairs of the outer court. Moreover, Nangong Nun is not trying to care about Qiao''s family from the bottom of his heart. With this energy, she might as well read more books. "Just staring at some study rooms." Nangong Ai casually ordered and went to Jingfang. After washing, when her black hair was wiped to dryness, finally there was new news from the study, "... Sir concubine, girl Qiao escaped from Nushu Women''s School with her daughter-in-law, and her whereabouts are unknown now . " Nangong asked for a moment, and asked, "What''s going on?" Xi''er combed the news and shouted in 151: "It is said that the young girl was punished several times by Mrs. Fei for disobedience at the Shushu women''s school, and this time she was detained again. The elder girl went on a hunger strike and fainted. The husband of the women''s school had to go to the doctor, and the young girl Joe took the chaos and escaped from the women''s school. " "This ..." Yinger said dumbfounded, "Girl Joe''s courage is really big." Nangong raised her brows slightly, and now it''s not quite flat outside, and a girl''s family dare to take her daughter-in-law around, without knowing where to come. It seems that being taken away by the Nanliang people did not teach her any lessons. The last time Xiao Qiao traveled from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu, it was good luck to be safe, and the second princess who also left the palace was innocent. Now ... I do nt know if Qiao Ruolan has this luck. Chanr continued: "... the women''s school also went to find, but found nothing, and had to send someone to inform Mrs. Qiao. Mrs. Qiao was making trouble with the prince, and blamed the prince for sending the girl to the Shushu women''s school To make her disappear. " Nangong chuckled and said, "I''m afraid Wang is angry." "You concubine, you are as good as a god," said Chen Er, with amusement. "The prince said that if he wanted to let Girl Qiao go to the Ming and Qing temples, nothing would happen. Mrs. Qiao cried in the study room again. Another trouble, begging Wang Ye to send soldiers, Wang Ye just ordered someone to declare General Tang over. " Nangong h slightly jaw head, said he knew. These things of the Qiao family are really troublesome, so let Zhennan King have a headache himself. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1215： 521 cousin Four high-headed horses went southeast along the marsh all the way. After driving for nearly ten miles, they were regarded as bypassing the marsh. There were several rolling mountains in front of them, and a small village at the foot of the mountain, but there were a dozen tile houses. When you look at it from afar, you can feel a depression coming on, the tile houses are broken, weeds are growing around the village, and even some cultivated land is deserted. Guanyu slowly lowered the horse speed, and pulled a roll of kraft paper from the bag on the side of the horse. This kraft paper was part of the map after it was unfolded, but the map was still in the draft stage, and there were traces of alteration on it. A few days ago, Xiao Yi had ordered several teams to explore the surrounding terrain of Yanding City. This sketch was drawn based on the situation of their exploration and combined with the original map. After calling Yanding City, Guan Yubai immediately asked Xiao Yi for this sketch. After studying it for a few days, he was busy driving. Every morning, he will bring his fourth grader out to compare and revise the sketch. Occasionally, Xiao Yi will come along with him, just like today. Guan Yubai looked up and looked at the nearby scenery. Xiao Yi also drove the horse to stop beside Guan Yubai. A grey eagle hovered in the sky above them, chasing the nearby birds with excitement, and the bright eagles cried through the clouds. "Ai," Guan Yubai pointed to the small village in front of him, "I remember that the old maps didn''t seem to have this village?" Xiao Yi nodded: "Xiao Bai, your memory is really good. This small village is here for more than ten years, and naturally it will not be on the old map." That old map was also twenty years ago, the old town After the king Nan came to the southern part of China, there are many changes in the vicissitudes of the sea. "This small village was flooded by the Yanlai River more than a decade ago, flooding a downstream village. Some people in that village moved there, and some also moved here." Then, Xiao Yi pointed to the direction of the swamp, " And the swamp, according to the people of Yanding City, the swamp area has spread a lot in the past few years. The original map should have a piece of grass between the mountain and the swamp. Now it has been completely swallowed by the swamp. . " Xiao Yi looked down and looked at the sketch in Guan Yubai''s hand. Although it took a lot of manpower and time, now it seems that the energy spent has not been wasted. Guan Yubai took out the charcoal pen, marked a few pens on the kraft paper, and the four went on. Around the mountains from the left, people passed by several villages one after another. This war in Yanding City will inevitably affect these nearby villages. Some villages are already ten rooms and nine empty spaces, leaving only one or two elderly people in the twilight years. Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi stopped the horse from time to time, compared the sketches, and recorded the places that needed to be modified ... Unconsciously, more than half a day has passed, and there are more and more records on that sketch. Some are only a few strokes, and some are written in a long paragraph, and some pictures are occasionally drawn on it. There is Laosong, There are boulders, there are ancient wells ... This road goes slowly. Xiao Yi and Xiaosi are martial arts practitioners, but their spirits are okay, but Guanyubai is different. He is weaker than ordinary people. He has been riding a horse for more than half a day, and his face can''t hide his fatigue. Xiao Yi certainly noticed, saying, "That''s all for today." Guan Yubai looked at the sun, nodded, and smiled, "Well, let''s go back first." A map cannot be completed in one or two days. After returning, Guan Yubai will reorganize it again. Several people embarked on the reverse journey and returned to Yanding City about half an hour later, when the sun was shining at noon. Xiaoyan dived down from a high altitude, landed on a branch outside the house, and lowered his head and pecked his wings gently. Xiao Yi raised his hand to it, motioned it to play alone, and entered the study with Guan Yubai. After lunch and a short rest, Guan Yubai went straight to the study room separated by four partitions, and unfolded a large kraft paper hanging on the wall. This kraft paper was less than one fifth finished. The map, Guan Yubai will perfect this map here every day when he goes out, and Xiao Yi sometimes looks at it to help supplement it. A map was slowly presented in Guan Yubai''s pen. Xiao Hui didn''t walk on the branch. He curiously probed his head inside, shaking his wings occasionally, as if urging people in the room to play with him. Xu Shi nobody saw himself, he flapped his wings, flew into the room from the open window, and landed on the book case. Its golden eagle eye looked around the people in the study room coldly, and looked down at the book case again. It seemed to have found something interesting, raised its paw to flick the inkwell on the table, and the splashed ink drops fell on the white Rice paper is extremely dazzling. Xiao Yi only glanced back and said cheerfully: "My little gray is so good." This bragging look was so small that he was speechless. Is this pampering? This is absolutely pampering! "Father of the world," Bamboo said back and forth, "Fu Sangong is back, and he is looking for him outside." Xiao Yi said to Guan Yubai with a smile: "It seems that Xiaohezi has returned with a full load!" While instructing Bamboo to let Fu Yunhe come in, he went outside. Not long afterwards, a suit-dressed Fu Yunhe strode into the study, and after saluting to Xiao Yixing, he couldn''t help but glance at the official language on the other side of the window, and said with a smile: "Brother, I''m back!" His young Jun face was still stained with a little dried blood, with a smile on his face, and said, "Brother, only a dozen people of the Thousand Arm Camp soldiers I took were slightly injured, without a single death. Twenty carts of food and grass, Nanliang soldiers who escorted the food and grass were killed. " Fu Yunhe couldn''t stop smiling, and said, what he thought, added: "Brother, don''t worry, the secret road next to the swamp is definitely not exposed. We walked in the direction of Dengli City according to your instructions. Five miles ambush by a fork in a road! " "Xiaohezi, you did a good job!" Xiao Yi praised without any hesitation. "With these forages, it is simply a solution to our urgent need!" Although these days, Luo Yuecheng sent two batches of grain to the city, but it could not bear the large number of people in the city. In addition, the Nanliang Army and the surrounding slaughter of Yanding City, most of the farmland in the countryside were also destroyed. Even if the war stopped, Yanding City Both Yongjia City need to rest for a long time. Up and down the city are now living on the days of food and clothing. Now with these 20 carts of grain and grass, we can slow down again. At this moment, bamboo quickly hurried to yell: "Secretary Li, Shoubei is here." "Let him in." After a while, Li Shoubei stepped in with a meteor, and couldn''t hide the joy on his face. Fu Yunhe led a thousand soldiers of the God Arm Camp to return, and brought back a full 20 carts of grain and grass, spreading the blink of an eye, spreading up and down the city. This is great news! For a moment, Li Shoubei looked at Fu Yunhe''s eyes warmly and kindly, and Fu Yunhe watched shivering inexplicably. After Li Shoubei gave a gift to Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi commanded: "Li Shoubei, of the twenty carts of grain and grass seized this time, half of them will be sent to Yongjia City later, while the other half will be left to Yanding. city." Li Shoubei solemnly held his fist and said, "The end will thank the people of Yandingcheng for passing away the grandfather! The end will immediately go to distribute ..." Then he hurried back. It is urgent to divide the food. It seems to be busy tonight. Li Shoubei left with trembling spirit. After Li Shoubei left, Fu Yunhe stretched out lazily, "I''m exhausted! ... Brother, then I''ll go back to rest earlier today?" "That won''t work!" Xiao Yi vetoed, Fu Yunhe couldn''t believe his ears, and looked at Xiao Yi up and down. This doesn''t seem to be what the older brother said? Xiao Yi glanced at Fu Yunhe, pointed at his right arm, and said angrily, "You don''t have to go to the military doctor to see!" Do you think you haven''t seen the circles of white cloth that were bandaged on his upper arm? Fu Yunhe scratched his head, and then thought of it, and laughed, "Brother, it''s just some flesh ... Well, I''ll go to the military doctor." Fu Yunhe was frightened by Xiao Yi''s eyes, and walked away dimly. As soon as he got out of the house, he yawned lazily, hesitating whether he should be yawning and yin, and who knew the next moment, he heard Zhu said, "Fu Sangongzi , Grandpa Shi said that you can think about it, whether you go alone or he bundles you up and asks someone to send it? " Fu Yunhe laughed, "Bamboo, you don''t need to trouble your elder brother." With that said, he hurriedly walked towards the gate of Shoubei government. Who knew that before taking a few steps, Xiu Fan and Chang Huaixi met each other. "Xiaohezi, I''ve heard that you can do great work this time!" Yu Xiufan patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulder with a laugh and winked, "Xiaohezi, didn''t you say this time last time?" Come back and ask me and Xiaoxizi ... " Yu Xiufan said his eyes fell on the injured area under Fu Yunhe''s shoulder, and his brows frowned, "Xiaozi, are you injured ?!" Fu Yunhe shrugged casually, "It''s just a minor injury." He seemed to feel the bamboo-like torch in the rear, and said busyly, "I''m going to the military barracks to see a medic." "Just let Xiaoxizi and you accompany you." Yu Xiufan pulled up Fu Yunhe''s uninjured right arm and hurried away. Chang Huaixi naturally followed. Seeing that Xiu Fan and Chang Huaixi accompanied Fu Yunhe away, Zhu Zi breathed a sigh of relief and ran into the study to tell Xiao Yi. The three of Fu Yunhe soon came to the gate, and a few concubines in the porter immediately brought their horses. As they were about to turn over, they saw an unfamiliar male voice in the direction of the gate: "... brother, I saw the notice posted by Mr. Li on the notice board at the gate of the city ... I have an upload The recipe that comes down works as soon as it is served. I have asked someone to write it down. " Fu Yunhe looked at it in the sound, and saw a middle-aged man in his forties standing outside the door. His skin was tanned and rough. Obviously, he made a living by his strength. "Brother, please, I''ll find someone to register for you ..." The concierge politely asked the middle-aged man to enter the house, and a little sergeant led him away. Fu Yunhe heard a haze and raised an eyebrow in doubt. Seeing this, Yu Xiufan explained: "Xiaohezi, do you know that? During this period, many people in the army developed inadequacy of soil and water, so the elder brother intentionally ordered Li to post several notices in the city Seeking for a recipe, if the recipe works, it will be heavily rewarded. "Then, he glanced in the direction of the middle-aged man''s departure. I don''t know if Brother has found a suitable recipe ... " Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows higher, "You said it was the elder brother who ordered it?" "Yes." Yu Xiufan nodded for granted. During the talk, the three men went out of the house. Fu Yunhe riding in front of him thoughtfully and thought with interest: I don''t know what tricks Brother is playing? Mrs. Lin''s medicine is extraordinary. His elder brother is on his side. Where can I ask for a recipe? ... Uh-huh! Maybe there is something good to watch! Thinking of it, Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait anymore, and clamped the belly of his horse to speed up his horse. Yu Xiufan in the rear chased, shouting: "Xiaohezi, you are still injured, ride slowly." Three horses galloped across the street, but in a tea time, they arrived at the wounded barracks. Today s wounded barracks are very lively. In addition to the soldiers who are not convinced, the wounded soldiers in the Divine Arm Camp that Fu Yunhe brought back this time also came here to seek medical treatment for them. The house was crowded. Fortunately, the injuries were not serious, so just wrap the wound. However, when Fu Yunhe saw so many people, he couldn''t help but retreat. He turned around and followed him by two "slave soldiers", forcibly sending him in. The medics were so busy that they couldn''t touch the ground one by one, and they wished for three heads and six arms. Among a group of five big and three thick men, a honey-skinned and slender girl in Tsing Yi appeared to stand out from the crowd. At this moment, the girl was squatting on a straw mat, and focused on bandaging a wounded leg soldier. Fu Yunhe blinked, first surprised how Han Qixia was here, but then laughed again. Cousin Xia is now studying medicine with Mrs. Lin. Where can she be? Of course, Yu Xiufan also saw Han Qixia and tentatively said to Fu Yunhe, "Xiaohezi, isn''t this your cousin?" Speaking, Yu Xiufan carefully observed the look of Fu Yunhe, and was very curious about Han Qixia''s identity, as if a worm was scratching his heart. Since it is Fu Yunhe''s cousin and the granddaughter of the grandfather Lin, the grandfather of the world''s concubine, how does this girl think that she is not an ordinary person? Why did you follow the old lady Lin Fang to practice medicine so informally? ...... Wait a minute, so to speak, Shi Zifei and Fu''s family are still in-laws? Thinking, Yu Xiufan looked at Chang Huaixi again, trying to find some resonance from him. Who knew Chang Huaixi''s face was indifferent, his eyes were calm. Hey, Xiao Xizi is just boring. Yu Xiufan looked at Chang Huaixi sadly. At this time, a tall and burly soldier walked beside the three elder brothers. A thin, thin-skinned soldier in the hall came over to greet him, "Lao Xu, aren''t your wrists good? Why are you here again?" The tall soldier, called Lao Xu, rightly stretched out his right wrist wrapped in a few circles of white cloth: "My sprain is not good yet. The medics call me to change medicine!" "What else do you pretend to be!" The skinny soldier shrugged his lips, pushed his jaw in the direction of Han Qixia, and lowered his voice, "I think you want Han girl to give you medicine?" "Hey, hey ..." Lao Xu scratched his head and smirked a few times without denying. The skinny soldier pushed Lao Xu with his elbow, with an "I can understand" expression, and said, "Lao Xu, you have a good vision. I also see the girl Han is a good-looking, good-hearted, personable person. . These days, she comes to the barracks every day to help, no matter how dirty and tired, there is no complaint. Although her parents died and there is no brother to help, but according to the brother, this girl''s family is the best ... " The skinny soldier was still talking, Fu Yunhe heard the whole face almost black, but his cousin was the eldest daughter of the grandfather Qi Qi, the blood of the clan, where could they be picky! "Xia cousin!" Fu Yunhe no longer wanted to listen to it, shouting casually, walking towards Han Qixia like an enclave. At this time, Han Qixia just bandaged the wound of the wounded leg of the wounded soldier. When she heard a familiar male voice calling her, he quickly got up and looked at Fu Yunhe striding across the threshold step by step. : "Cousin Crane, you are back." For a while, many wounded soldiers and several medics in the hall looked at Fu Yunhe, including the old Xu and the skinny soldier who was just talking. Most of these people know Fu Yunhe, especially the soldiers of the Divine Arm Camp, all holding their fists together: "Fu Xiaowei!" "You don''t have to be polite." Fu Yunhe waved his hands with a smile, his attitude was casual and kind. The soldiers of the Divine Arm Camp also followed Fu Yunhe for a while, knowing that this Captain Fu is easy-going, and when he is not on the battlefield on weekdays, ordinary soldiers with them can also drink, joke, and eat meat, which is completely unlike some The look of each family member is ashamed. After they had performed the ceremony, they should take care of themselves and chat. As for the old Xu and the skinny soldier, his expression was a little awkward. Lao Xu looked at Han Qixia with a strange look. Girl Han was actually Fu Xiaowei''s cousin? That I am afraid that I ca nt afford it in my own identity ... Thinking, he couldn''t help but glance at Fu Yunhe, and there was something in his mind: I do nt know if Fu Xiaowei just heard what he said. Lao Xu rubbed his hair awkwardly, and went to another medic to change his medicine. "He cousin," Han Qixia came over to Fu Yunhe, and wanted to chill with him, but saw the wound on his left arm, frowned, "You hurt? Come here! Let me help you with the wound . " Han Qixia turned around and went to get the medicine box, and greeted Fu Yunhe to the next ear room. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi also followed. The atrial chamber was quiet, with many medicinal materials, medicine boxes, cotton cloths, medicine rollers and other tools in it. Obviously, this atrial chamber has been temporarily requisitioned by military doctors. "Cousin Crane, please sit down first." Han Qixia pointed to a cross chair by the window. The atrium is not large, and a lot of things have been placed. After adding four people, it seems a little crowded. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi simply stood by the curtain. "Girl Han, don''t bother us. Just hurry up and help Xiaohezi apply medicine. We''ll just wait here." Yu Xiufan said. Han Qixia was not polite with them, and was busy. She opened the medicine box, prepared cotton slivers, water, scissors, gold sores, and so on, and then walked to Fu Yunhe and quickly removed the white slivers of blood stained dark red for him. The wound had already stopped bleeding, and some gold sores were smeared on it. Han Qixia frowned slightly and helped him clean the wound skillfully and seriously ... Looking at her with a serious expression, Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, and said nothing: "Cousin Xia, in fact, I only had some skin trauma, and the wound was already crusted. My brother asked me to come and see a military doctor ..." Han Qixia frowned, and said lightly, "Cousin Crane, you didn''t clean the wound, so you just applied the gold sore medicine, right?" "..." Fu Yunhe froze for a moment. "Fortunately, the wound is not deep." Han Qixia continued. "Why are you still the same as a child? I remember one year you and my second elder brother He Tian were sneaking out to play, accidentally rolled down the hillside, and was stung by stones. It was such a big wound that I didn''t say it, but it was only after the midnight fever that it was discovered ... " Fu Yunhe smiled sillyly: "Cousin Xia, don''t tell me about old things." Yu Xiufan silently sympathized with Fu Yunhe in his heart, knowing his dark history and can exemplify his sister or something at any time, really a troublesome character! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1216： 522 coercion After all, Fu Yunhe''s wound was not deep. Han Qixia dealt with it after a while. After tying him a white cloth, he urged: "Don''t take a rest these days. Don''t eat spicy and hot things ... barbecue, drinks, etc., for the time being, you should avoid it . " Fu Yunhe hasn''t said anything yet. Yu Xiufan has collapsed his shoulders, and his face can''t hide the disappointment. Hey, it seems that the barbecue is no longer expected, but ... "Xiaohezi, although you can''t eat barbecue, you can''t save the rice you promised!" Yu Xiufan said politely. "No problem." Fu Yunhe promised, "Cousin Xia, are you busy? You might as well go eat with us." "Walk!" Yu Xiufan couldn''t wait to echo, "No matter how busy you are, let''s make people eat! Rarely, Xiao Hezi has done a great job, so let''s be happy too. Maybe it''s my turn next time. Treated with Xiaoxizi. " Regarding Yu Xiufan''s self-cookedness and cheekiness, Chang Huaixi has not been surprised at all these days. Moreover, the flat food that Fu Yunhe invited last time does taste good. Chang Huaixi suddenly felt hungry. In the past, Han Qixia may have to pay attention to what men and women are defending, but now she has no scruples, and after a moment of hesitation, she should get off. "Go! I invite you to eat something delicious." Fu Yunhe greeted enthusiastically, but left a few words without saying anything. A few young men laughed and left the wounded barracks, and went with Fu Yunhe. The four did not ride a horse. They walked to the place where Fu Yunhe said after a tea time. The sweet and seductive fragrance came out ... Han Qixia froze for a moment, and immediately smelled: "Cousin Crane, is this roasted sweet potato?" "Sweet potato?" Yu Xiufan asked curiously, without the knowledge of the grain and the six animals, "What is sweet potato? Why haven''t I eaten it?" Han Qixia''s expression was a bit weird, explaining: "Sweet potatoes come from overseas, also called sweet potatoes. Because they are easy to plant, Dayu farmers also plant some ..." Ordinary people mostly use them to feed pigs. Han Qixia thought about it, and thought it was better to hide this part. Of course she didn''t know sweet potatoes before, but as Lin Jingchen has been living among ordinary people for more than half a year, she naturally knew these things. She said implicitly, "Baked sweet potatoes are delicious." Fu Yunhe smiled at Han Qixia''s lips unconsciously, with a bit of naughty in his eyes, and shouted at the stall owner with a smile: "Boss, four baked sweet potatoes, four bowls of sweet potato porridge, plus one cold sweet potato leaf . " The roasted sweet potatoes and sweet potato porridge are ready-made in the stall. After a while, the boss showed up. Only the cold sweet potato leaves need to be simmered in hot water and seasoned. Yu Xiufan learned how Fu Yunhe peeled off the bark-like outer layer of the surface of the roasted sweet potatoes, exposing the golden sweet potato flesh underneath, and the heat smelt with a sweet scent. Yu Xiufan took a mouthful bite , Hot and enjoyable. He couldn''t care less about eating, and devoured the roasted sweet potato with a rush of energy. By contrast, Chang Huaixi was more than he was, but he also couldn''t help it. "Xiaohezi, your kid is really looking for food." Yu Xiufan praised without any hesitation, "it''s an old lady." "That''s natural." Fu Yunhe proudly raised his chin. "Going out, it''s already simple, don''t you let yourself eat something?" With a taught expression, Yu Xiufan nodded while drinking sweet potato porridge. Han Qixia, who was eating roasted sweet potatoes across a cyan parchment, sipped her mouth slightly, and a smile flickered under her long eyelids. His cousin is still like that, seemingly informal, but he has his own insistence. She and Fu Yunhe were cousins ??and sisters, and they played together when they were young. However, men and women are different at the age of seven. As they grow older, they naturally drift away ... Vaguely remember when I was a kid, I do nt know who deliberately laughed at Fu Yunhe s love for girls. The sweet-scented sweet-scented osmanthus cake attracted ridicule and laughter from others, but Fu Yunhe said indifferently: "It''s good to eat! What kind of food is divided between men and women ..." On the other hand, he said that the other party was naive, and he was still his own. Thinking, Han Qixia had a stronger smile in her eyes. Although everyone has grown up now, she is still the one in her memory. After eating the roasted sweet potatoes, they drank the sweet potato porridge, and then refreshed the sweet sweet potato leaves to relieve the sweet and greasy taste. The four of them ate and enjoyed. Yu Xiufan wiped his mouth and said jokingly, "Xiaohezi, I''d like to mingle with you in the future, you can just stutter me." Fu Yunhe gave him a pretentious look, shook his head, and said, "No! After raising you, wouldn''t you have to raise your wife, your son, your grandson ..." Chang Huaixi couldn''t help smirking anymore, leaning his face aside and his shoulders shaking. They were joking and joking. In the distance, they saw a team of men and horses escorting two carriages towards this side, and could not help being attracted. Although the distance was too far to see the clothes and description of the entourage, Fu Yunhe knew that it was used in the army when he looked at the carriage, and raised his eyebrows: "Is it because Luo Yuecheng sent supplies over?" Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi also glanced at each other. As the two carriages approached, we could see that the escorts of dozens of tall horses and horses were wearing light soft armor, and they really were the Southern Army. Headed by a dark-skinned man, it looks cold and unpretentious. Alas, still an acquaintance! Fu Yunhe couldn''t help laughing, before he could say hello to the other party, the other party also saw him, pulled the horse rope to slow down the horse speed, and shouted in surprise: "Fu Sangong, this is a coincidence." He said, he Turning over and dismounting, I also saw Han Qixia sitting next to Fu Yunhe, and her expression was even more surprised. "Girl Han, you are also ... Doesn''t that mean that Mrs. Lin is also in Yanding City?" "Yeah." Fu Yunhe replied for Han Qixia with a smile. "Old lady Lin and cousin Xia just came to collect medicines and were met by my elder brother and me, so I asked Yan Dingcheng to stay temporarily. Zhou Dacheng, you Here it is ... " "I was ordered by the veteran General Tian to come here to deliver medicine." Zhou Dacheng answered with a fist, blinking at Fu Yunhe, winking. Fu Yunhe immediately understood that it should be Daxun''s name to deliver medicines under Tian He''s name. "Anyway, my cousin and I are going back to Shoubei. How about you send us a ride?" Fu Yunhe said with a smile. Zhou Dacheng naturally responded and asked the two accompanying soldiers to give up the horse to Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe, and they sat next to the coachman. The carriage went on, and then gradually went away ... For a while, Yu Xiufan shouted with a grimace: "Oops, I forgot to give Xiaohezi money." He was just kidding, saying, he had already paid a few The copper plates were settled. A team of horses and horses came straight to Shou Bei Fu, and Zhou Dacheng and Fu Yunhe went to the study to meet Xiao Yi. "Master Shi," Zhou Dacheng held his fist in a respectful clenched fist. "This time, Shi Zifei sent over 10,000 pills to her ancestors, and 50 pills in a small porcelain bottle, a total of 201 bottles. Catch up. " Xiao Yi groaned and said, "The number of people who have been dissatisfied with the soil in recent days has increased unabated. Ten thousand pieces can only solve the temporary urgency. You go back and let General Tian Lao prepare more." He deliberately said in "General Tian Lao" Increase the volume on the four words. "Yes, Shizi." Zhou Dacheng took his fist and led his life. In fact, he didn''t quite understand why Shizi didn''t directly inform Shizifei. That is to say, the medicine sent this time is for treating soil and water incompatibility? Brother really prepared! On the side, Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows and said, "He seems to have made a good estimate. The elder brother posted a notice in the city, and it made a difference. It really did not have a plan." It''s a pity that I happened to go out and missed a half-play show ... Fortunately, there is the most important second half to watch! Xiao Yi followed and looked at Fu Yunhe, "Xiaohezi, tell Li Shoubei that the medicine sent by Luo Yuecheng has arrived, and let him distribute it to the Youling camp, the first boarding camp, and the front selection camp. Take your medication immediately. " "yes, Sir." Fu Yunhe took the lead and stepped back. Before he walked outside, he heard the elder brother''s impatient voice coming: "Chou Dacheng, what about my stuff?" The meaning of that statement is clearly, take out the things that Dashou privately gave away! Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but grin. It''s so good like big brother and big sister! Presumably Liu Niang and Axin are doing well, right? Fu Yunhe only felt for a moment, his mind turned to business, and he hurried to find Li Shoubei. On that day, at dusk, the medicines were scattered and distributed to the battalions. After being divided into three battalions, there were only two hundred bottles per battalion. Of course, it was impossible to distribute one bottle per person. Divide a bottle and keep the pill temporarily. But that''s it, enough for the soldiers to be happy. These days, the same robes that people know around are showing signs of soil and water dissatisfaction. Although it is not life-threatening, it is also a lot of pressure on the other soldiers in the battalion. I always wonder whether it will be my next turn. A short man took medicine and just returned to the Peregrine Falcon. The soldiers surrounded him and said eloquently: "Well, did you get the medicine? I don''t think there is a lot of medicine." "You look so laughed like a flower, and you will get it." "So I''m relieved." "..." "Finally, there is medicine." One fat man said in a loud voice, "I''m really not eating or sleeping well these days, I''m afraid I will be recruited tomorrow!" The moustache beside the fat man was also relaxed a lot, and he was joking, and said, "Hong fat man, I am thin and weak, and even if I am sick, it is my turn first. Look at your well-developed limbs. . " "Hong Fatty, he said you have well-developed limbs and a simple mind!" Another soldier came over to make fun. A group of people talked and laughed, and the whole camp was relaxed a lot, even the first camp and the front camp. It''s not dark, not only all the generals stationed in Yanding City know it, even most of the people in the city have learned it, but they also feel like a boulder is falling in their hearts. Only the people in Dingcheng can get better! The news spreads ten, one hundred, one hundred ... Unconsciously, it spread outside the city ... In the prisoner of war camp, Nanliang captives wearing heavy shackles were falling asleep and snoring loudly. Those captives who had surrendered to Nanliang at the time were now assigned to the two cities of Yanding and Yongjia to build cities. In particular, Yanding City is now constructing a new Luan City, and when manpower is needed, these captives have to work at least nine hours a day. Everyone is exhausted. In addition to work, Eating and sleeping, there is almost no energy to do anything else, think of something else, every day goes by in a haunting ... At this time, two armored soldiers of the Southern Army came over to work with the soldiers outside the camp. One of the tall soldiers opened the curtain and swept through the camp. They silently checked the number of people and faced the black and thin companion. Nodded: "The number is right, they all sleep like dead pigs." "I''m exhausted, let''s go back to sleep ..." The original two soldiers yawned and were about to leave. One of them suddenly stopped and turned to ask the tall soldier, "Old Sue, I heard that Luo Yuecheng delivered medicine over here? Did you get any? " "How can you!" Said the tall soldier helplessly. "Recently, there have been the most people who are dissatisfied with the camps, the first boarding camp, and the front selection camp. The medicines sent this time are basically delivered there, but listen It said above that Luo Yuecheng is still in the process of making a batch of new medicines, and Yanding City will soon be sent. At that time, everyone will not have to worry about it ... " "I''m afraid I have to wait for three or five days." Wu Hu sighed. "Be careful recently, I went to the wounded barracks last time and saw a few people spit and diarrhea for two or three days. They were almost thin. ! " "Come on," said Hu''s companion impatiently. "I''m going back to sleep." The two soldiers walked away as they spoke, and they became quiet again, leaving only the two to stay outside the camp, listening to the snoring sounds from time to time. The tall soldier complained angrily: "These Nanliang people sleep well!" None of them noticed that a person in the camp faced the account and opened his eyes sharply. A pair of deep and dim eyes were covered with haze. It was the Nanliang Nine King Langma. A cold, sly smile drew from the corner of Langma''s mouth, with a touch of excitement, a touch of pride, and a touch of eagerness. Those foolish Dayu people, he will see how long they can laugh, the humiliation they have imposed on him, he will definitely pay back one by one! Now, the Southern Army has stepped into their Nanliang trap ... one day is not too far! Langma closed her eyes again, as if looking at the scene when Nanjiang was captured by his Nanliang army ... One night passed quickly in the snoring of the crowd, unknowingly, and the sky outside was bright again. "Get up, get up!" "Hurry up to work!" "Hurry up" In the impatient urgency of the soldiers guarding the captive camp, the Nanliang captives in several battalions were called out, and they put on their robes indiscriminately, and washed them casually by the river, and then every time Individuals took a celadon bowl and beat a bowl of rice soup, and they were rushed out of town to work like sheep. The construction site in Jian''ou City is a mess, full of bricks and sand. Although it''s still early, there are already a lot of people on the site. In addition to these Nanliang prisoners who work, there are many civilians in Yanding City, but the civilians'' work is much easier than that of Nanliang prisoners. They only spend three and a half hours a day, and take care of their meals. Therefore, most of the civilians who come to work here are very active. They can''t wait to come to the site early in the morning. On the one hand, they want to build the city quickly, and on the other hand, they want to save some food for the family. At this time, there was still a cup of tea before the hour when he was working, and most of them were sitting on the ground or chatting on the stones ... Among a group of civilians with a short span of rough cloth, a young man in a blue robe appeared to stand a little against the crowd. Anyone speaks, but stands far away alone, looking at everyone with a little disdain. Nine Kings Langma pretended to be sitting on the ground and drinking rice soup, but the light in the corner of his eyes kept the younger brother secretly. Langma knew that the other party was called Qiao Shenyu, and did not know where the son of the government was sent to the army to train, but it was indisputable, and did not know what the errand was not done, so she was sent to the place where the city was built to do labor. . After Qiao Shenyu''s arrival, he was bitter for a while, tired for a while, and the shelf was still large. Within a few days, he had offended all those Dayu civilians and Dayu soldiers in charge of supervision, and no one wanted to ignore him on weekdays. Langma pretended to complain a few words with Qiao Shenyu accidentally before he could barely talk to him. These days, because he can bear a few words with him, the two have gradually become more harmonious with each other, and there will be some daily There is no place to chat for a while-but Qiao Shenyu knows that he is a captive of Nanliang, that is, he grumbles with himself, telling how bad this Yanding City is, but he is unwilling to say more to himself ... Langma didn''t expect to know any secret military information from Qiao Shenyu, he just thought that Qiao Shenyu is likely to be an available chess piece. After taking the last sip of rice soup, Langmahuo stood up and planned to say hello to Qiao Shenyu and talk, but did not want a sudden commotion around him. I don''t know who called in the direction of the official way: "It seems like a horseshoe ... someone is coming!" Several soldiers of the Southern Army in the vicinity of the foreman gathered around. Some of them guarded their captives with vigilance while holding others, while others looked at them. I saw seven or eight people riding high horses in the direction of Yandingcheng, and immediately these knights looked like Nanliang people. The Nanliang captives were all refreshed, and one of the dark Nanliang soldiers exclaimed excitedly: "It must be the commander of the Ikaro commander!" "That''s great, the commander must save us to go back!" "..." Each of those emaciated Nan Liang soldiers was shining light on their faces, and the original dim eyes were shining with hope again. Only Langma did not like to be angry, not to be anxious, and there was a glimmer of unknown light in the dark eyes. "Quiet, give me silence!" One shouted sharply. The surroundings were quiet again, and at the same time, the seven or eight Nanliang envoys had come to a place far away from the Yanding City Gate. The guards on the city wall had long found that Nanliang people were approaching, and a crowd of bows and arrows The hand was on standby quickly, and the dazzling arrows in the sun aimed at the Nanliang envoy under the gate. The envoy to Nanliang this time is still a dry horse headed by Tuwu bones. Last time, Tuwu came with confidence and thought that he could take advantage of the opportunity of peace talks between the two countries. Who knew that the king of the south of the town was an unscrupulous one, and he did not even give himself a chance to talk in detail. As a result, he could only return to Dengli City dimly, losing face in front of Marshal Ikaruo and other generals. This time, at the sight of Marshal Icaro''s plan to send envoys to Yanding City, Tuwu immediately took the initiative and asked to wash his shame. Tuwu bone looked up, and said loudly, "My Wuliang Nanliang coach Ika Luo, his ambassador, Tuwu bone, came to my command to ask the king of the south of the town to discuss the exchange of the nine kings!" On the high wall, a young school captain in charge of guarding the gate looked down at Tu Wugu and others with a cold eye and said sternly: "Our grandfather said, except surrender to the city, otherwise no negotiations will be accepted! Last time! Forgive you for not dying, do you have to taste the taste of all arrows ?! " His face was shrouded in frost, and there was an undisguised puppet in his tone. Tuwu sighed with anger in his chest, but thought of the purpose of the trip, it was depressed again, a sneer evoked in the corner of his mouth, and said: These Dayu people really thought that he was afraid that they would not succeed! Last time, I wanted to sit down and talk with them, but they just toasted and drank, and this time I was not polite. Tu Wugu shouted out loudly: "I came to preach by my command. If Zhennan King Shizi agreed to exchange the nine kings, everything about the war between the two countries could be discussed. Otherwise, the coming day would be when the Wu Nanliang army came under the city! " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1217： 523 rising sun The figure bones are strong and powerful, and there is sound in the ground, there is a quiet silence around, deadly silence! Speaking of which, he smiled proudly. The young school captain took a few steps back on the wall and turned around and instructed: "Hurry up and inform the grandfather of the world!" This man threatened with "behind the soldiers", how could a little school captain make the decision without authorization! "Yes, Captain Cheng." A soldier hurriedly led away. Cheng Xiaowei''s lips curled into a straight line, he took a sigh of relief, listening to the footsteps of the soldier walking away ... Next, there was a long silence, waiting for Xiao Yi''s order on the city wall, and guessing the other party under the city wall had to pass, without urging, waiting patiently outside the city ... At this time, time seemed to slow down, and every moment was so suffering. Cheng Xiaowei''s heart became more and more irritable, and he looked inside and outside the city from time to time ... until the sound of horseshoes faintly came from behind, becoming more and more clear. Stomping ... Looking at the sound, several horses came at the end of the street, headed by a beautiful young Li Li in a purple brocade and a magnificent figure. At a glance, Xiao Yi was young and angry. And a white horse next to him went hand in hand with him, and immediately an elegant blue robe youth, who was dusty and immortal, the two of them wrote a martial art, and their temperament moved quietly, forming a sharp contrast, but somehow there was another wonderful Sense of harmony. What are you thinking? Cheng Xiaowei blinked, wondering if he had been temporarily impaired. Soon, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai stepped onto the city wall one after the other. "Shizi, Guanhouye!" Cheng Xiaowei hurried forward to salute the two. Xiao Yi waved his hand casually, stepped forward, and looked down at the Tuwu bones outside the city wall. Zhennan Wang Shizi finally appeared! Tuwugu rejoiced, holding his fist and repeating the previous words: "Xiao Shizi, I came to preach by my handsome order. If Shizi agrees to return the nine kings of Nanliang, everything in the war between the two countries can be discussed, otherwise Coming day ... " Listening, the official language raised his eyebrows slightly, and there was a sharp flash in his eyes. The other party was afraid that he miscalculated Ai''s temperament. Sure enough, the next instant, I heard Xiao Yi''s cold voice interrupted Tuwu Bone: "Within ten minutes, retreat or die!" The six words were loud, Xiao Yi''s attitude was firm and decisive. Since the other party did not come to surrender, there is nothing to talk about! The official language has a white mouth and a slight hook. Ai Yi has always adhered to his principles and grasped his own righteousness. He will never waver easily! Cheng Xiaowei also looked at Xiao Yi in the rear. On the one hand, he felt happy, but on the other hand, he felt a little nervous. When he looked at Guan Yubai subconsciously, he saw the other person''s expression was indifferent, and his mouth seemed to hold a touch of smile. , But looking again, it seems like his own illusion. Cheng Xiaowei still secretly relieved. The An Yihou came to the army with the emperor''s command and was a second-grade army officer. He was really a troublesome figure. Originally, the Southern Army was controlled by the grandfather, but if Anyihou questioned the grandfather''s decision and wrote to the court, it would be a big trouble for the grandfather and the southern Xinjiang. Since the arrival of Anyi Hou, Li Shoubei and Jing Qian always secretly issued strict orders to the soldiers below, so that they must be cautious, observe military discipline, and never embarrass the world grandfather. Fortunately, this comfortable man seems to be a reasonable man ... "ten!" Xiao Yi''s counting sounds came to his ears, suddenly awakening Cheng Xiaowei. "nine!" Xiao Yi counted down unhurriedly, staring at Tuwu Bone coldly, and began to count down, releasing a cold murderous body. Obviously, the distance between the two sides is dozens of feet, and even the other person''s looks are not very clear, but Tuwu bone feels a chill in his heart, as if he was stared at by some fierce beast, making him shudder. Although he never confronted Xiao Yi on the battlefield, he suddenly understood why the king of the south of the town of Dayu would have the title of "killing the gods" in their Nanliang army. The figure''s hand holding the reins clenched unconsciously, how could it not have been expected that Xiao Yi was a soft and hard man! However, Commander Icaro will never accept two failures, and he can no longer return without success! Tuwu swallowed his mouth and said righteously: "Xiao Shizi, as the prince of a prince in the south of Xinjiang, wouldn''t it be considered by the people of Yan Dingcheng, and the two countries must meet with each other ... " Xiao Yi continued to count down to himself: "Eight! ..." As he spoke, his right hand was stretched out, and Bamboo immediately turned his hand into an ink-colored heavy bow. Cheng Xiaowei couldn''t hold the excitement on his face, and said, "Seven!" Immediately after, hundreds of soldiers on the wall counted down in unison: "Six! Five! ..." It was louder than loud, and the bowstrings in the hands of the archers had begun to tighten, and hundreds of arrows were aimed at the Tuwu bones. "Xiao Shizi, you will regret it!" Tu Wugu remembered the arrow that was shot in front of his horse the last time, and he was still afraid after all. He pulled the rope and quickly turned the horse''s head. The countdown above the wall continued: "Two!" At the same time, Xiao Yi had easily stretched his bow full, and he was very skillful. When the last number "one" fell, with a trembling buzz of bowstrings, a burst of blasting sound suddenly sounded: "Uh-" The sharp arrow split the air like lightning, and hurriedly shot towards the Tuwu bone. Even the air seemed to be shocked, and a subtle change occurred. The figure in front of him felt something faintly, and tried to look back. Unfortunately, it was too late. The sharp arrow passed like a meteor, and he passed through him in the blink of an eye, click ... He seemed to hear the sound of his bones and viscera cracking in his ears, his eyes narrowed to the extreme, and he saw the blood-stained arrow appear on his left chest in disbelief ... Tick, tick ... Blood red dripped from the arrow, but his heart had stopped beating forever ... Tuwu stiffly fell from the horse immediately, rolled down on the official road of yellow mud, a pair of dim and indifferent eyes glared out, as if he did not understand how he would lose his life like this. Time was almost stagnant at this instant. "Master!" The envoys next to Tuwu bone exclaimed, all of a sudden the six gods had no master. "Back!" "Hurry back and inform the commander!" "drive!" They pinched the horse''s belly and tried to drive the horse away. But it''s too late! "Hmm ..." After Xiao Yi''s arrow, all the archers Qiqila bowed their arrows, and the dense arrows shot at the same time. The rain of arrows dropped from the sky, and the Nanliang envoys were instantly covered ... They didn''t even make a scream before they were shot by the countless arrows into "hedgehogs". They fell off the horses one by one, and blood stained the yellow mud below. This scene seemed so horrible, but the soldiers on the wall only felt very happy. These **** Nanliang people killed how many innocent people they had in southern Xinjiang, and how many of their robes died in order to regain their homeland and defend their people! There are also Yanding City and Yongjia City, where the ten rooms and nine empty spaces are all Nanliang man-made evils. So, they dare to show up outside Yanding City to threaten and coerce. Xiao Yiyuan looked at the corpses lying outside the city gate, his eyes flashed with a surprisingly bright light, and said slowly: "South Xinjiang will not accept any negotiations except for surrender to the city." Xiao Yi''s voice was not loud, but in the ears of these soldiers, they looked like Lei Guan''s ears. The bright eyes of these soldiers are all shining. The dedicated eyes are almost looking at their beliefs. They are all confident and believe that under the leadership of Xiao Yi, they will be invincible! Guan Yubai was looking at Xiao Yi and the other soldiers on the wall. His eyes were deep, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was getting deeper and deeper ... for a moment, he looked up at the rising sun in the east, squinting slightly. Times create heroes, and the rising sun will eventually rise in the air. No one can stop it from blooming its own dazzling light ... Ai, what step can he take? !! Not only the soldiers on the city wall saw the scene just now, but also the Nine Kings Longma outside Bailaizhang, the Nanliang captives and others. Langma stood still like a lightning strike, her mind was blank and she could hardly think. What happened just now is completely beyond his expectation, "The two countries exchange their troops, and don''t cut them down". This is a rule for thousands of years. How can Xiao Yi dare to shoot other countries to make it! Isn''t he afraid of ruining his reputation? !! Behind Langma, the Nanliang captives were all pale and trembling slightly. Although they were temporarily captured by the South Xinjiang Army, everyone had a ray of hope in their hearts, hoping that one day the South Xinjiang would exchange captives with Nanliang, and they could return to their homeland again ... But the moment when the arrow rain poured down from the city wall, the hope in their hearts suddenly broke! In contrast, the attitudes of the southern Xinjiang civilians and soldiers of the Southern Army were very different from those of the Nanliang people. They were all with honors, a middle-aged man wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes, choked and said: " It s good to kill! Grandpa Shi, this is revenge for my family! I do nt know how many people in Yanding City have lost all their loved ones like themselves. "Happy!" One of his friends patted his shoulder comfortably. "It''s so happy!" Others also talked eloquently: "It''s time to kill these Nanliang talents!" "Yes, they would not dare to commit a crime for hundreds of years!" "..." The civilians became more and more angry, and even looked at the nine kings and the captives of Nanliang, and shot a strong hatred. If there were guard soldiers around, they could not wait to give the nine kings to the corpse. Already. The negative emotions of hostility all over came like waves, Langma felt like an isolated island in the sea, and would be swallowed up by the terrible tsunami at any time ... Langma panicked. Next, he wanted to guard these civilians, but also Xiao Yi. Originally, he thought that the Southern Army had fallen into his Nanliang trap anyway. He just had to wait patiently for the Southern Army to be caught. Defeat, naturally you can return to the old soil, but now seeing Xiao Yi''s decisive look, Langma only realized one thing. This Xiao Yi was so violent and rough, I am afraid that when the day of Yanding City breaks, Xiao Yiding will Take yourself to the city! The longer Langma thought, the more likely it was. No, he must not stay here and wait! He must find a way to escape! Langma said to herself. But how can he escape from the guards like the copper wall and iron wall by his own power? The only people who can help themselves here are-- Qiao Shenyu! Langma thoughtfully looked at Qiao Shenyu not far away, and saw that Qiao Shenyu, who was also looking in the direction of the city wall, now just receded his eyes. Compared with those civilians filled with indignation, his face seemed to have a little Disapprove. Langma''s eyes flickered, he shook his fist, and strode to Qiao Shenyu''s side. "Brother Qiao, you look bad," Langma asked in a low voice, caring and attentive, "but didn''t take a good rest last night?" "Don''t mention it, I was woken up by someone''s snoring and didn''t sleep all night ..." Qiao Shenyu was bitter every day, Langma picked a word casually, he murmured constantly, and the two were hiding in the corner and talking. Not far from the wall, Xiao Yi was looking at the direction where Langma and others were, with a smile on his lips. From his point of view, Langma can''t be seen, but he can guess how much he thinks at the moment. The original calm was quickly restored on the walls, and the archers retreated with training. After being outside for four weeks, Xiao Yi smiled and asked, "Xiao Bai, are you still out of the city today? Anyway, I''m idle, so why don''t we go together?" The official language Bai Xiao smiled. Drawing a new map is a very tedious and meticulous task, and Guan Yubai likes to experience it for himself, so he has been busy for a few days, and it is only less than one-third complete. The two descended the wall along the stone steps, and the bamboo went to tell the gate guard to open the gate. "Squeak--" The heavy city gate slowly opened under the force of several guards. At this moment, a horseshoe sound came from afar behind, Xiao Yi didn''t care, but the bamboo turned around and saw it, and was about to sue Xiao Yi. , The comer has opened his throat and shouted: "Brother!" This clear and brisk voice was too familiar, and I knew it was Fu Yunhe. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai turned around and looked. Two black and white horses, carrying a man and a woman, were galloping towards the gate, and the hoofs were flying. The white horse''s youthful spirit is Fu Yunhe, and the black horse is a girl in Tsing Yi. The thick black hair with a twisted braid rises slightly with her horse''s bumps and is full of vitality. "Xiaohezi, you and Han girl are going out of town too?" Xiao Yi''s eyes paused on the basket on the side of the two men, speculating. Fu Yunhe responded with a smile: "Cousin Xia had to go to Yulan Mountain with her grandfather to collect medicines. I think it would be too dangerous for them to go. Just when I was fine in the city for a few days, I just asked my grandfather to ask me . Grandma Lin''s grandfather asked me to accompany Cousin ... " "It''s a coincidence," Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows. "I happened to go to Yulan Mountain with Xiaobai, so let''s go together." Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia naturally have no objection. At this time, the city gate had been opened half a fan, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai also turned over, and the six of them rushed out of the city. Someone outside the city gate was cleaning the body and bloodstains of the Nanliang people. Follow Guandao all the way south. The sun in the autumn morning is quite gentle, and the sun is softly sprinkled on the distant mountains, forests, official roads, treetops, fields, and everyone ... The southern suburbs have beautiful scenery, clumps of wild camellia blooming on the side of the road, colorful, and wanton growth. Compared with those carefully cultivated camellia, these wild camellia has a vigorous and vigorous vitality. From time to time, you can still see birds, butterflies roaming branches, and flowers, leisurely, but scattered by the sound of horseshoes and cries of eagles. Probably used to play with the pigeons and birds of the king''s house in the weekdays. Little Gray rarely uses birds as prey. Generally, they just play with them. When they watch their chickens fly and their feathers fall, they scream in excitement. Endlessly. The crowd went all the way, Guan Yubai had surveyed the five miles of Yanding City, so they basically didn''t stop there. About half an hour later, several rolling mountains appeared hundreds of feet ahead. outer. The horse''s speed slowed down, and Han Qixia pointed to the front and said, "Yulan Mountain is in front of me ... Last time my grandfather and I came to this area to collect medicine, I stumbled upon several rare herbs on this mountain." The horse accelerated again and ran straight towards the Yulan Mountain ahead. Stomping ... The party stopped the horse at the foot of the mountain, and everyone rolled over, leaving the bamboo to look at the horse, and the little four spontaneously carried a suitcase on the back of the official language. "I remember the last time my grandfather and I went up the hill from the previous path ..." Han Qixia volunteered to lead the way for everyone. Yulan Mountain is not a scenic spot. There are no temples or gazebos on the mountain. Basically, the people who come here are hunters. Occasionally, there are medicine farmers who pick medicines to go up the mountain. Therefore, there is no artificially excavated road on the mountain. Only some hunters come out. The trail is steep and muddy. The mountain road is not easy to walk. Han Qixia is the only weak woman among them. At first Fu Yunhe was worried that Han Qixia could not walk such a rugged mountain road, but she didn''t want to. She seemed to be more flexible and healthy than him, wearing a pair of deerskin gloves. From time to time, I grabbed some branches, shrubs, etc. Several people did not stop all the way, and soon reached the mountainside. Watching Han Qixia''s forehead sweating, Fu Yunhe was trying to propose whether everyone would take a break, but saw a joy on Han Qixia''s face, with two eyes shining like gems, and raised her voice slightly with excitement: "I found it! Shi Jing grass!" Looking down her gaze, she saw a few clusters of dark thorny plants growing around a section of dead wood split in half. While Han Qixia strode forward, she skillfully took out the sickle in the basket behind her. The edge of the sickle''s blade is extremely cold and sharp. A few rays of sunlight are projected through the gaps in the branches and leaves above. The cold and hard blades are in sharp contrast to Han Qixia''s slender hand, one rigid and one soft, one cold and one warm. With the eyes of a soldier, Fu Yunhe can say with complete confidence that this sickle cut on his wrist or neck is fatal! He swallowed and felt that his cousin was not suitable for holding such a dangerous weapon. What if she accidentally kicked her and fell down against the blade? What if she accidentally cut her own wrist when she picked herbs? "Cousin Xia, let me help you!" Fu Yunhe asked with a smile on his own initiative. The steps at the feet of Han Qixia paused, and her clear eyes looked at Fu Yunhe. The ordinary pupils of the clear mountain peaks and clear springs seemed to reflect Fu Yunhe''s mind. Fu Yunhe was so guilty that he was scared to look at her. Han Qixia''s mouth evoked a faint smile, and said, "Cousin Crane, do you know which herb I want to pick?" Fu Yunhe froze and pointed at the gray "thorns": "Isn''t that the stone viburnum?" Han Qixia glanced at him with a smile, then squatted down, and cut a section of gray needles sharply with a sickle. She said, "Stonebush often grows with a plant called gray soap thorn. It looks very similar, but the former can be used as medicine, and the latter is just ordinary vegetation. " Taking a closer look, Fu Yunhe found that the gray "thorns" were really mixed with two similar plants. Han Qixia skillfully cut it down to a section of phoenix, and continued: "And when choosing phoenix, you must choose this kind of ash with a dark green color. This is the mature phoenix, which is not too tender. Too old and not easy to use medicine ... " Han Qixia explained that while she was continuously cutting the phoenix, she had already picked a lot of phoenix. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1218： 524 Conspiracy Fu Yunhe listened carefully, and was about to say that he understood, so she saw Han Qixia pick up her sickle and stood up, patted the remaining leaves on her body, and said, "Shi Jingcao is almost collected, let''s go up the mountain." She continued to stride forward, leaving Fu Yunhe standing stupidly, staring straight at her thin, thin but straight waist, and for a while she didn''t return to her mind, a thought echoed in her mind : Is he "coaxed" by cousin Xia as a child? As if answering the question in his heart, Xiao Yi passing by him patted him on the shoulder with comfort, and then even Guan Yubai smiled at him with a soothing smile. Fu Yunhe stood there for a while, sighed quietly, and then strode up, shouting: "Hey, wait for me!" Loud shouts startled a flock of birds flying around, making Xiao Hui even happier ... The group continued to climb up the mountain. Along the way, Han Qixia stopped walking from time to time, climbed the tree to pick vines, and then planed the roots in the soil, and then evoked Fu Yunhe to help carry the basket ... Seeing her uphill and downhill Unable to look, Fu Yunhe''s expression also changed from the initial fuss to calmness and calmness, with a little touch in his eyes. Cousin Xia is no longer the eldest daughter of King Qi who was raised in a deep boudoir. He always knew that she had become different from before, but knowing that Guizhi knew that the true impression of her remained in the past. They were in the king. At the time, he didn''t really understand the development of cousin Xia until today. She is like a phoenix reborn in the fiery fire, and has been reborn ... No, it should be said that she has become better! What about yourself? Was she still standing there and left behind by her? Fu Yunhe squinted slightly, thoughtfully. While Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe were busy collecting medicine, Guan Yubai was also busy. As they were getting higher and higher, looking down, the scenery around Yulan Mountain was unobstructed. Guanyubai needs to modify and adjust the position of Yulan Mountain on the sketch, on the other hand, it needs to compare the surrounding scenery, terrain, and calculate the angular distance ... Xiao Yi stood side by side with him, the two pointed to somewhere from time to time, discussing in a low voice ... The mountains and forests are fresh and quiet. Only the snoring sound of the wind and the wings of birds and the wings of birds flutter, letting the people in it calm down, as if the world is disturbing and abandoning. Uh ... There was a sudden sound of shrieks in the grass behind, as if something was moving through the grass. Xiao Yi and Xiaosi were the most alert. Both of them moved their ears and looked at them together. In the next instant, they saw a white ball coming out of a clump of green grass, and their eyes were red and timid like rubies. Glancing at Xiao Yi and Xiaosi, the fluffy body trembled, and then hurried away in the other direction. It turned out to be a young rabbit that was not long born, and Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly hooked. He remembered that when he first participated in the spring hunt with the smelly girl, he caught her a little rabbit, and the smelly girl was very happy. Her bright smile was still in front of her eyes. Almost at the same time, a gray shadow flickered like lightning over their heads, their wings spread out flat, and they made a dive attitude ... Even if Xiao Yi didn''t look up, just looking at the shape of the shadow, he knew that Xiao Hui was in a hunting state, and what its goal was self-evident. Xiao Yi scolded: "Little gray, come back!" The gray eagle heard the dissatisfaction from the master''s voice, and the diving body suddenly changed its direction and flew obliquely to the blue sky. And the white dumpling quickly took advantage of this gap to drill into the bushes flexibly, and then disappeared. The gray eagle that lost its prey reluctantly circled above Xiao Yi''s head, crying aggrievedly, as if questioning, why not catch a rabbit? It''s not the first bunny hunt! Xiao Yi raised his left arm and made a gesture with his right hand. The next moment, Xiao Hui swooped down and stopped on his forearm. Xiao Yi relieved his strength. He calmly touched Xiaohui''s grey feathers and smiled: "Little grey, Grandma likes little rabbits, you can do it, let them go." He won''t try to suppress the nature of Xiaohui''s hunting, but It was just a young rabbit with a few flesh. Even a hunter would let go of a pregnant beast and allow it to reproduce. This is also a respect for heaven. Xiao gray crooked the eagle''s head, and when he heard Nangong''s name, he cried softly, and seemed to understand. "Little gray is so good!" Xiao Yi gently stroked his shiny gray feather again, then twitched his arm and let it fly away. Xiao gray quickly forgot about the frustration just now, and then bullied those birds in the woods, causing a large leaf rain mixed with bird feathers to fall, which made Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, and Xiao Si all down Wolverine. Xiaosi raised his eyes silently and stared at the eagle, a word in his mind could not help but come up: What kind of master really has an eagle! Guan Yubai looked at the broken leaves that fell on the sketch, and was not angry. He shivered the broken leaves with a smile, followed by rolling up the sketch that had been repeatedly altered several times, and handed it to the little four beside him. . "Ai, the map is making good progress. When I go back tonight, I can finish the new map in half." Guan Yubai was quite satisfied with the results of these days. Xiao Yi frowned slightly, looking at Guan Yubai''s thin body, and asked sharply: "Xiao Bai, have you been sleeping well for the past two days?" The official language was unsmiling, and before answering, she saw Xiaosi frown at his son, and the expression of dissatisfaction apparently answered Xiao Yi''s question. Xiao Yi blinked his eyes and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, haven''t you tried his grandfather''s craftsmanship? His grandfather is not only the world''s first doctor, but his cooking skills are also coveted. Let''s go to my grandfather today. How about a meal there? " Xiao Yi laughed brilliantly, but whether it was Guan Yubai or Junior 4, he heard the meaning of this world grandfather. Whether Guan Yubai had a good meal or not, he could not help but decide, Lin Jingchen That''s the count! Xiaosi smirked at Xiao Yi, and had to admit that this Xiao Shizi occasionally still had some reliable time, although it would be a while ... "Brother," Fu Yunhe, who was tip-toe, also came over when he heard the news. "The grandfather of Lin''s family said that he would burn some of his old master''s dishes today. Let''s eat together, so lively!" Fu Yunhe''s breakfast today is also at Lin Jingchen Damn-Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia temporarily lived in a courtyard in the Shogunate. Basically, their meals were delivered from the side of the Shogunate''s kitchen, but now the city is difficult and they ca nt eat anything good, so Lin Jingchen will give it from time to time. Open a small stove with Han Qixia yourself, such as Fu Yunhe s cold wild vegetables this morning. Thinking, Fu Yunhe''s saliva could not help but start to secrete, I feel that he and Lin''s grandfather really meet and hate each other! Looking at Fu Yunhe''s mouth-watering look, Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing, but soon he thought of something again, with an expression of embarrassment and exchanged a look with Guan Yubai. Fu Yunhe immediately felt the delicate atmosphere and raised an eyebrow and asked, "Brother, what''s wrong?" "Xiaohezi, I originally wanted to wait to return to the city and tell you ..." Xiao Yi reluctantly touched his chin. "After returning to the city today, you are afraid that you can only eat dry noodles." Fu Yunhe was confused, Xiao Yi gave Guan Yubai a look, and motioned for him to explain to Fu Yunhe. "Fu Sangong," Guan Yubai said calmly. "After returning to the city, you will lead a thousand **** arm camp to wait near that secret road. If I expected it to be good, there should be another one in these days. The batch of forage came, we cut it all! " At first, the tone of the official language was faint. At the last sentence, his intonation suddenly became sharp. Fu Yunhe''s eyes flickered, and he couldn''t help sighing: Seeing Guan Yubai''s current appearance often made people have the illusion that he was a scholar of elegance and elegance, but Guan Yubai was a younger son in the end, and he was an invincible generation. It''s like a peerless sword enclosed in a sheath. Although I don''t know why Guan Yubai and his brother have such a good relationship, thankfully, he is not their enemy! Fu Yunhe groaned in his heart, and asked, "Guanhouhou, brother, we have just intercepted a batch of grains in Nanliang. How dare they come?" "What Xiaobai said, we are responsible for believing." Xiao Yi patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulder with a smile, anyway, their brains could not turn Xiaobai. The official language''s white mouth slightly raised, sketching a shallow smile, affirming, "Inevitable." Xu Yan, he glanced up in the direction of Dengli City, almost talking to himself: "Now the Nanliang coach should have received the report ..." In the sky, Xiao Hui cried cheerfully, as if responding to him. During the conversation, the official language looked slightly white, looking in a certain direction, and saw a widower walking along a mountain path with a bundle of firewood. He couldn''t help lowering his eyes slightly, thinking down. "noob?" Guan Yubai seemed to realize something, a smile appeared on his lips, and said, "Ai, let''s go for a while." Xiao Yi naturally agreed, so they walked along the mountain road, all the way ... At the moment in the calendar, Nanliang coach Ikaruo did, as expected, have just received the report. Twenty carts of forage were robbed! Icaro couldn''t hold back his anger, Huo Di stood up after the book case, the blue veins on his forehead were raised, and the whole face was terrified. In addition to Icaro, there are two people in this small study. One is over forty years old, with dark skin, a beard with a face, and a black armor with a general bowing. It looked like a Nanliang soldier, kneeling on the ground with one knee, and throwing his fists. The Nanliang soldier was shocked by Ikaruo''s momentum, and his lowered face was sweating heavily, yelling: "Yes, commander, all 2,000 people who escorted the grain were killed by Tieya. Survive. "The soldier held a dark iron rod over his head and presented it to Icaro. The bearded general exclaimed angrily: "Master, it''s God Arm Camp!" Ikaruo stared at Tieya as if he hadn''t heard it, then took it, and stared at it in a stubborn manner. This is Tieya used by the Divine Arm Camp of the Southern Army, and he will never forget it in this life! Ikaruo subconsciously exerted his strength and tightened Tieya tightly. If this Tieya was an ordinary wooden feather arrow, I am afraid he had already been broken. Just at the fingertips, Ikaruo''s mind flashed a lot of pictures like a marquee: Qianqi Battalion was ambushed in Linghua Gorge, and the whole army was overwhelmed; Hullah led a thousand elite soldiers to be capped again in Changxia Mountain Disaster; Yanding City and Yongjia City were taken away, and even they almost lost their lives near Yongjia City like a bereavement dog ... But it was only a short time, that **** Xiao Yi destroyed their great situation in the southern Xinjiang with all their energy and it was difficult to form a good situation in the southern Xinjiang. Now only this Dengli city is the last city. For this reason, the king of Nanliang even questioned him in succession by issuing three 3,000-kilometer rush orders. If he had made great achievements in advance, and if the nine kings had made mistakes in advance, and the army was constrained, he would be the marshal of the North. I''m afraid status is not guaranteed! Thinking of this, Ikaruo shot the rays of hatred in his eyes, and shot the iron arrow on the book case. "Snapped--" The crisp sound was extremely loud in the study, and the soldier kneeling on the ground with one knee lowered his head down, like a chill. "Master," the bearded general replied angrily. "Although the food in Dengli City is still sufficient, the 20 carts of food will not have any impact on our army, but it cannot be cheap for the Southern Army!" After being angry, Ikaruo calmed down gradually, strode to the map on the wall, and asked, "Where was the forage robbed?" The soldier quickly got up, his left knee was a bit stiff because of long knees, and he staggered, and immediately strode to the side of Ikaruo, stared at the map, and pointed at a branched official road, saying: "Dashuai , Here it is! " Icarus picked up a dagger in the book case, nailed it to the bifurcation severely, and then took two steps to take a closer look at the surrounding environment. This bifurcation is about twenty miles from Dengli City. The army of the Southern Army should be stationed in Huiling City, Yanding City and Yongjia City at this moment, but according to the map, to get here from these three cities, they must pass an official road fifty-six miles from Dengli City, and Near the city of Dengli, he had the Nanliang Army patrolling and sending out his whistle. It was impossible for the army to bypass the patrolling team and kill here without any notice, and then left unconsciously! Ikaruo squinted thoughtfully and mumbled: "If I didn''t expect it to be bad, there must be a secret passage near this area that is not displayed on the map." The bearded general heard it, his eyes brightened, and said, "The commander is not bad, there must be a secret passage nearby. Why not take a team of men and horses to search?" Can''t wait for a bit in his tone. Ikaruo groaned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "It''s not right. At first, it''s very likely that the grass will frighten the snake. Secondly, I''m afraid that I won''t work hard, and I will get nothing." Places, searched with no aim like this, don''t know how much time it will take. Even if the troops are dispersed, maybe they will give the southern army various opportunities to break. Ikaruo stroked his chin for a while and thought about the bearded general: "Konan, you have to send another batch of food and grass!" Conan Li blinked, some dumbfounded, could not help but said: "Master, what if the forage was robbed again? ..." Cheap the Southern Army again? !! Icarus''s mouth was ticking, a pair of dark brown eyes dark like an abyss, inscrutable. He said meaningfully: "This batch of forage is for them to rob." what? !! This time, Conan was really stunned. He followed Icarus for many years, and soon realized that the other party must have its profound meaning, and carefully asked: "The commander means ..." Icarus continued: "By then, you will arrange some scouts in the dark, and you must find the secret path by following it!" It turned out to be a snake! Conan suddenly realized, and clenched his fist: "The handsome man is really resourceful, this is a wonderful plan!" Ikaruo sneered sneered, and said, "For a little forage, the Southern Army exposed such a big secret. After all, the king of the south of the town is only a yellow child, still tender!" In this case, they must live up to their expectations and make good use of them! Thinking, there was a sharp light in Icaro''s eyes. Now that everything is ready, only the "Dongfeng" blowing from Luo Yuecheng ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1219： 525 Toxic On October 15th, the Xiliangbang heavy battalion was again ordered by Ekaluo to **** a batch of grains to Dengli City, and was intercepted at the same location by the God Armed Battalion led by Fu Yunhe, and the whole army was overwhelmed. The grain was transported to Yanding City, and the city was full of jubilation. On October 17th, Zhou Dacheng returned to Luo Yuecheng from Yanding City, and immediately went to Luo Yuecheng Military Camp to return to Tian He and convey Xiao Yi''s military order. It was a big army. Tian He didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately went to Zhennan King''s Mansion to see Zhennan King. So after a pillar of incense, Nangong Yu was summoned to Zhennan King''s study. "Father King." Nan Gongyu was introduced into the study by the bellflower, and a gift was given to the king of the town. King Zhennan''s face was a little tired. Since the disappearance of Qiao Ruolan, Mrs. Qiao has been crying at the palace all day, making him unable to eat well or sleep well. But when he saw Nangong come over, he said very kindly, "Sir concubines are exempt." In the study, besides King Zhennan, Tian He was also sitting on a circle chair by the window, looking at Nangong Yu with a smile. Of course, Nangong Chen knew about Zhou Dacheng''s return. I guess that Tian He should come to Zhennan King for medicine. She calmly saw each other with Tian He, and then the king of the south of the town said the business: "Sir concubine, the king heard the old general Tian said that you had made a batch of medicine for the army." Nan Wang felt quite a bit of relief in his heart. He had a better impression of the concubine here. He gave medicine to the army, but he did not try to sell himself here. This is the style of Shi Zifei. Nan Gongxiong replied, "Yes, Father. Daughter-in-law heard Ai said that soldiers in the army were suffering from soil and water insufficiency, so he went to three drug stores to make some pills, and asked General Tian to help him. People can do these little things. " "Okay!" King Zhennan cried with satisfaction. "The medicine has been sent to Yanding City, but now the war is tense, these medicines are not enough for the entire army, and a large number of additional orders are needed. Shizi, According to the king, there are too few three pharmacies. How many more pharmacies do you find? "Master Wang, listen to the end generals." Tian He hugged fist, "The end generals think that the medicine is a quartermaster, so you need to be cautious. There are too many drugstores, in case some of them are unscrupulous and unscrupulous. It s bad. The Zhennan king frowned slightly, hesitantly. Upon seeing this, Nangong Yan said in a post: "Father Wang, General Tian Tian is right. First, it is difficult for Xinxun''s shop to guarantee its integrity, and second, the quality of the pharmaceutical master will also affect the efficacy." She paused and said, "The three pharmacies currently in use by my daughter-in-law are carefully investigated and observed for a long time. I have also prepared a summer medicine for summer in the daughter-in-law, so that they dare to make them medicine in the army. This The three are big drug stores in Luo Yue City. In fact, there is still some power in the hands, but there are too few medicinal materials, so it is too late to catch the pill. Daughter-in-law thinks that instead of looking for another drug store, there are hidden dangers. It is better to purchase fresh medicinal materials in the name of Wangfu. It is more appropriate to order the three drugstores to rush to work as quickly as possible day and night. I do nt know what his father thinks? " The King of Zhennan groaned for a moment, thinking that Nangongzhen had always been safe. She had been responsible for the pharmaceuticals before. She never made a mistake, and agreed: "Well, the king will give the whole power to the concubine. Come here. If there is any place for the King to come forward, you son of concubine, please come and tell the King. " "The daughter-in-law understands that he thanked his father." Nangong Xunfu thanked him. "If the father had no other orders, the son-in-law would retreat first." "You step back." King Zhennan waved. Nangong bowed back. After returning to Bixiaotang, Nangongyuan asked Bai Hui to draw up a notice. After reading it, she said, "You go to Qianjintang a while and say that I need some herbs here, and if they have it, I will send it to you. Here comes the palace. " Bai Hui nodded. She first instructed Xiaoyi in the outer courtyard to post the notice to the bulletin board of Beichengmen, and then she took a green wagon to Yaoxing Street, but this time, she was not going to the three houses that she went to everyday. Drugstore, but a small drugstore at the end of the street. On the plaque above the drug store is written three large golden characters of Long Fei Feng Wu: Qian Jin Tang. This is not the first time Bai Hui has come to Qianjintang, so everyone in the shop remembers her. When she saw her getting out of the carriage, she greeted her enthusiastically, greeted her into the lobby warmly, and hurriedly sought someone to inform the host . Boss Jin quickly came from behind, nodding his head and greeted him with a smile, and he couldn''t stop smiling: "Girl Baihui, when I saw the magpie on the branch in the next morning, I knew that nobles would come today. Sure enough! Girl Bai Hui, hurry up and sit inside! "He led Bai Hui with a smile and went to a small hall behind the lobby. This Qianjintang is not big, but it is only half the size of Dejitang. The decoration and furniture are relatively new. After all, it has only been open for five years. Boss King hastily ordered his buddies to tea, then rubbed his hands, looked at Bai Hui earnestly, and asked implicitly: "What did the girl Hui come to do this time?" His eyes were so bright that he couldn''t hide it Look forward to it. Bai Hui sat down on a circle chair with a straight waist, straight: "Boss Jin, originally, my family owner did not intend to do business with a random person. I met Boss King in Shantang last time, and you see that you are kind to others. To take good care of the orphans of Shantang, I want to be honest and not bad, so as not to be mixed in medicinal materials. But my family member does not need another family to make pharmaceuticals for the time being. " Seeing the disappointment of Boss Jin, Bai Hui smiled and said, "However, my family now needs to purchase a large amount of medicinal materials. I am here to ask Boss Jin. Are you interested in this business?" "Interested, of course!" Boss Jin let his eyes light up, and he responded continually, asking respectfully, "Dare to ask the girl, what other medicine does your master need?" Bai Hui took a folded prescription from her sleeve and handed it to the other party. The boss Jin hurriedly opened the prescription and swept it quickly, showing a happy face, and couldn''t help but exclaim: "This is a coincidence. In the shop below, I just arrived in a batch of Kalan leaves yesterday, about two hundred pounds ..." "He looked at Bai Hui with a questioning look. "Mr. Jin, you will send these batches of Kalanye to Zhennan Palace in the afternoon, and tell the concierge that it is the medicinal material that Shi Zifei wants." Bai Hui said. Boss Jin took a breath, wondering at the concealment in his eyes, and said with a quivering tongue, "It''s hard ... is that Mrs. Xiao ..." Bai Hui nodded and warned lightly: "Boss Jin, my concubine believes in your character, you must disappoint her." "That''s natural! Girl and rest assured." Boss Jin quickly promised. Then, he took out a heavy purse from his sleeve, and stuffed it into Bai Hui, laughing: "Thanks to the girl''s words in front of the concubine, this is the next little thought. Girl Bai Hui, do things After the completion, I will definitely repay the girl! " Bai Hui naturally accepted the purse. Afterwards, Boss Jin diligently sent her out, and watched her carriage go away ... In the afternoon, the concierge of the palace received a post from Qianjintang. Boss Jin was put into the house from the side door along with a dozen baskets of heavy medicinal herbs he brought. After entering the house, Mr. Jin discovered that there was a lot of excitement inside, and dozens of baskets of various medicinal materials had been piled up behind the door. There were three people who looked like medicinal herbs stood behind the medicinal materials and stood up. Boss King glanced around for half a circle, and her eyes quickly fell on Nangong Yu. She saw that she was selecting along the dozens of baskets of medicinal herbs. The selected medicinal herbs were quickly dragged away by the mother-in-law and took the medicine. When the merchant goes to check the balance, the unselected drug dealer can only leave. Boss King waited patiently ... After Mo Mo Yixiang, Nangong Yu finally walked to the middle-aged drug maker beside him and carefully looked at the baskets of Zhu Luoguo brought by the other party. "Sir concubine," Boss Jin seemed to be hesitant for a moment, but still bowed down and said, "Excuse me, please speak up, these Zhu Luoguo are a bit inappropriate ..." The middle-aged drug dealer was so angry that his entire face turned red, and he said, "You''re bullshit!" Boss King gave a scornful glance at the middle-aged druggist and remarked rightly: "This buddy, the businessmen must be honest, especially those of us who sell medicinal materials. The quality of the medicinal materials is related to the lives of patients. Be careful. " As he said, he turned to Nangong Yu and explained, "Sir concubines, these baskets of Zhu Luoguo are mixed by North Zhuluogu and South Zhuluoguo. Although both are Zhuluoguo, but North Zhu Luoguo is slightly better in medicine than South Zhu Luoguo, but North Zhuluoguo grows in the northeast, North China and other northern places, and we only grow South Zhuluoguo in the south. These two kinds of Zhuluogu look different when they are fresh. It is very large. The north jurassic fruit is purple-red and the flesh is full, while the south jurassic fruit is brown-red and shriveled and shrunk, but after processing, it seems that they are almost the same. When the top North Zhuluo fruit comes to sell, it is generally difficult to distinguish even if it is not an experienced master in the big shop. When the young is young, because the father went early, he was forced to head home early and was fooled several times. Only the lesson was learned. The small sentence was true, and the sister-in-law asked someone who was in another drugstore to know it. " Boss King was clear-cut and well-founded, but the middle-aged drug maker was getting more and more ugly. Later, he was sweating all over. He wiped his sweat with his cuff and said, "The world ... Zhu Luoguo is slightly better than Nan Zhuluoguo, but if processed properly, it will not affect the medicinal properties. The master chef in the small shop is a master for decades ... " Nangong Yu interrupted the middle-aged drug maker lightly: "Your family''s master craftsmanship does not mention, this is not an excuse for jealousy." She winked, and a few women immediately came up and asked the middle-aged drug dealer to go away. "Boss Kim." Nangong Yuan looked at Boss with a smile. "I''ve seen the second concubine." Boss King said to Nangong again, respectfully, "Last time in Shantang, the young man didn''t know the identity of the second concubine. I heard that Wangfu needs to purchase a batch of medicinal materials. Just when a lot of Jialan leaves were put in the small shop, it came from the recommendation. Shi Zifei, please see, these are all good Jialan leaves. " He turned to his side and asked respectfully. Nangong Nun walked to the bamboo baskets, picked up the blue leaves from each basket, and said cheerfully, "Boss Jin, this concubine believes you, so you do nt have to look at these. Ye Wangfu bought them. If there are other herbs, they can be sent to Wangfu together. " Boss King was overjoyed and said quickly: "Thank you, concubine." Immediately, a mother-in-law came over, moved a few baskets of Jialan leaves to weigh, and then one of them took the boss Jin to the accountant to settle the medicine. Everything is in order. When Boss Jin had settled his account, Nangong Yan continued to look at the medicinal materials brought by other drug dealers, and she had to look at each medicinal material before deciding whether to accept it. On this day, the Zhennan Palace was lively until it was dark. From time to time, there are medicinal farmers and drug dealers who come to the palace to sell medicinal materials. Some pharmacists come to Mao to recommend themselves. nothing When he was finally able to take a breath, Nangong Yu rubbed his shoulders a little tired, and took Bai Hui to the storeroom. This storehouse was temporarily opened to collect the medicinal materials. As soon as the door was opened, a strong smell of medicine rushed towards the face. Nangong went straight in and came to the baskets of Jialan leaves placed in the corner. One piece, torn apart and placed it in the palm, first observed, and sniffed under the nose. After a moment, she took out the parchment, wiped her hands, took a few Jialan leaves, wrapped them in her arms, and said, "Tomorrow you personally send these Galan leaves to Lijia Pharmacy. Remember, Qian Never leave a piece behind. " Bai Hui knew that this command was important, and answered carefully, "Yes. Concubine." "Let''s go out." Nangong Yu is really tired, and, conceivably, more drug dealers and farmers will come to sell medicinal herbs in the next few days. None of these medicinal materials can go wrong, Nangong Yu is still busy. After returning to Bixiaotang, Nangong Yu first went to Jingfang to wash off the medicine smell. When her wet hair was slightly dry, the dinner was already set. After a meal, Nangong Yan sat in front of the oil lamp, took out the blue leaf wrapped by the parchment, and looked at it with interest. Bai Hui also carefully looked at the blue leaves. These baskets of blue leaves have blade-like shapes and are blue, and the meridians of the leaves are light purple. At this moment, she also picked up a Kalan leaf and looked at it for a long time. She couldn''t help asking, "Second concubine, what''s wrong with this Kalan leaf?" "This is not a Kalan leaf." Nangong said meaningfully, "This is Eclipse Blue. Its shape is very similar to Kalan leaf, except that the middle vein is a point deeper than Kalan leaf, and the biggest feature is that it The juice has a faint stench. " Bai Hui asked cautiously, "Is it poisonous?" "Poisonous, but not fatal," Nangong said with a chuckle, explaining, "It can make people think chaotic, confused, and even mad." As Nangong said, he put the eclipse on his back, carefully wrapped it with the piece that Bai Hui had just entered, and continued: "This eclipse is not very good. It is rainy in the south only. Some of the cliffs grow between the cliffs, and the rare and valuable items are much higher than the blue leaves in terms of value. If this Qianjintang inadvertently receives so much eclipse blue because it does not know the goods, it is unlikely . " Bai Hui nodded thoughtfully. The boss of Qian Jintang has always been a kind-hearted person, without showing any flaws, and this ecstasy blue and Kalan Ye are so similar. If you are slightly negligent, you must not recognize it. Nangong Yu was glad that when he traveled with his grandfather in his previous life, he occasionally saw a ecstasy, and he was taught how to recognize it by his grandfather. However, most thankful was the letter intercepted by Xiao Hui. The content of the letter is actually very simple, which is roughly to let people do something in the medicine sent by Luo Yuecheng to the army. Nangong Yu was panicked at that time, but because the season for rushing to cure the summer medicine had passed, he heard Xiao Yi''s command to keep the soldiers on hold until Xiao Yi sent another batch of new pills. At first, Nangong Yu wondered if the three medicine shops she had entrusted had a problem, so she took a trip to the three medicine shops herself under the pretext that she needed to make new medicines for them to buy medicinal materials. Fortunately, no abnormalities were found. So, while letting the three pharmacies continue to pharmacy, she kept quietly watching until Qian Jintang and Xiaoya appeared ... "Bai Hui," Nan Gongxi carefully instructed: "You will take it to Zhu Xing later, and let him immediately send a reliable person to Yanding City and give it to his grandfather." The grandfather in Nangong''s mouth was naturally Lin Jingchen. . Lin Jingchen is now in Yanding City, which can''t be better for Nangongyu! Bai Hui bowed to his promise and took the cloth bag with the ecstasy to the front yard. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1220： 526 antidote (1 more) Bai Hui finished her errand, and when she returned from the front yard, she heard a trembling sound of trembling branches and leaves from above. She looked up and saw a strong gray eagle flying above her head in the silver moonlight, casting a slice. Heavy shadow ... Little Grey who has been out for a few days is finally a tired bird home! But Bai Hui frowned slightly. Although the little gray under the night almost turned into a gray shadow, she still saw at a glance that something seemed to be caught in Xiao gray''s claws, and that thing should still be a living thing, twisted slightly in mid-air. Move. This little gray will not catch the carrier again! Bai Hui chased after Xiao Hui in the direction of flying, and other girls in the yard also saw the flying grey eagle, pointing at it, and someone hurriedly sue Nangong. The gray eagle didn''t care about the turbulence it caused. It flew past the backyard toward the backyard, and flew to the window of the main house. The thing caught in the claws was placed on the window sill, then it turned around and flew to a large On the tree. The thrush in the small study room and Puer looked at the window sill, and it was dumbfounded. After a while, Puer said silly, "This ... is this a rabbit?" Xiao gray didn''t know where he caught a rabbit. The ball of white fur, which was bigger than his fist, was trembling on the window sill. Although he finally got rid of Xiao Gray''s talons, he still didn''t dare. move. Obviously, this is a live rabbit, that is, this is not a prey, but-- "Sir concubine, Xiao Hui actually knows to bring you a gift!" Thrush said with a funny cover. Nangong Yan has reached the threshold of the window, carefully holding the soft, warm little guy in his arms, the eagle outside is still on the branch, a pair of golden eagle eyes staring coldly at this side, The poor little wool ball didn''t dare to move at all, it was very obedient. Nangong Yu stroked the fur ball in her arms, raised her eyes and looked at Xiao gray outside the window, could not help thinking of what happened years ago. That year, she went to spring hunting with Xiao Yi for the first time, and Xiao Yi took her to catch a nest of bunnies ... The scene at that time seemed distant and seemed to be yesterday. Nangong Ai couldn''t help but smile, now it''s Xiaoxiao''s turn to give her a rabbit. This is really the beginning of my family''s "eagle"! "Yinger, get something for the little guy." The poor little guy was probably terrified. Nan Gongyu gave the small wool ball to Yinger, and Yinger understood it, knowing that Shi Zifei planned to raise the white rabbit, and responded with a smile. When Yinger left the house holding a small white fur ball, several little girls greeted her immediately. The yard was filled with laughter and laughter, which added a little vitality to this quiet evening ... Nangong Yu looked at this scene in a good mood, raising her hand to attract Xiaohui, and stroking her grey feather with her fingers. Xiao gray bowed her head and pecked down on her finger. The thrush on the side was startled. She saw that Nangong Yan just smiled and didn''t hurt her hand, so she felt relieved. "Go play yourself," Nangong teased him. "Will you eat raw venison tomorrow?" Xiao gray seemed to understand, and gave out a crisp and crisp eagle cry, with his head in the palm of Nangong h intimately , and then spread his wings to the tree in the yard, shocked by the birds on the tree jump up. These poor birds finally managed to live a few days in peace, and this overbearing guy is back! Nangong chuckled his lips, and the family became more and more lively, waiting for Ai to return triumphantly. A flush appeared on her face, and her eyebrows softened a bit. After a while, she retracted her eyes and said, "Thrush. Let''s go to the pharmacy." A Yi fought in front, she couldn''t help, all she could do was make him worry-free. Nangong was enchanted, and the exhaustion after a busy day seemed to be swept away. The last time the drug was tested several times, it has been confirmed that it can detoxify the swamp water. However, since several of the main medicines used therein are highly toxic, the medicine is extremely fierce. Nangong Yu has improved the prescription several times to ease the medicine, but the rats who have used antidote need to sleep at least for an hour. Even after waking up, the spirit will be relatively weak. This medicine is for military use. Of course, this result is very unsatisfactory for Nangong Yu. Therefore, Nangong Yu repeatedly considered for a long time, after altering several recipes, she formulated two kinds of honey pills. One was to reduce the number of toxic main medicines to only one point, and added a few flavors unique to Nanjiang. The herbal medicine for clearing heat and detoxifying, while the second is to reduce the main medicine to five points on the basis of the original, and added some nourishing herbs. She accounted for the thrush and fed the A-shaped medicine first, then the swamp water after a pillar of incense, and then the B-shaped medicine. This morning, the thrush came over and said that the mouse was in a very good spirit, showing no signs of poisoning, and banging in the cage all night. This overjoyed Nangong. After entering the pharmacy, the thrush pointed at the cage in the corner and said, "Concubine, that''s the one." Nangong Yu nodded, walked over, and observed carefully. I saw that the rat''s nose and nose were very clean, and its movements were flexible. There was no extra stench in the cage. Obviously, the effect was much better than before. It seems that his thinking is actually correct. Nangong thought for a moment and said, "I''ll improve it later, let''s try a few more times." After working for so many days, and finally got results, the thrush also said with a smile on his face: "Yes, Princess Shi." After a long day of tiredness, after Nangongyu washed up, he stopped early. Today''s notice is a post. It is conceivable that more drug dealers and farmers will come tomorrow to sell medicinal herbs. In this way, Nangong Yan has spent a whole five days in a row, and finally has acquired enough medicinal materials. All the medicinal materials sent by her have been checked one by one before the checkout is completed, and then they will be sent to different places after being marked. Drugstore. From morning till night, there is no time to take a sip of hot tea. Thanks to Xiao Ye''s ability in recent days, she can help with some trivial matters in the government, otherwise she can''t be too busy. In the past few days, the progress of antidote has also become more and more smooth. After repeated fine-tuning of the recipe several times, it can basically be set. It''s just that the experiment with mice is still different from the actual use on humans, which makes Nangong Yu somewhat tangled. Fortunately, grandfather Lin Jingchen is in Yanding City. With this basic formula, she believes that grandfather will be able to find the formula most suitable for the human body faster. In the study, Nangong Xiu wrote down the formulas she had pondered over the past few days, and attached the specific state of the mice she used for experiments before and after taking the medicine. Finally, she packed dozens of them with a lotus. She took the pills made by the party and put them in a small box of rosewood. As soon as the box was closed, Bai Hui returned. She bowed her knees and saluted, "Sir concubine, slavery brought the medicine back." Nangong Yan quickly said: "Let me see." Last time, Nangong Yan commissioned three pharmacies to make 10,000 pills each, of which 3,000 had been taken by Zhou Dacheng to Yanding City, and now they have delivered the remaining 7,000. After Bai Hui went out, she asked the little girl to help bring the three boxes brought back in, and opened them one by one except the seals. There are hundreds of small porcelain bottles in the box. After Nangong Yan inspected them one by one, he said, "Bai Hui, send these boxes to Zhu Xing, and let him bring Zhou Dacheng to Luo Yuecheng Camp tomorrow morning." Nangong Yan Pointing at the red sandalwood box on the book case, Zhu Hua added, "Take this with me." Bai Hui bowed her knees and went to the front yard in a hurry. Nangong Yu has washed up, yawning and asked, "How are those ecstasy flowers?" "Master Hu is concocting," Bai Hui added, "Master Hu didn''t recognize it." Nangong Yan said indifferently: "The ecstasy flowers and Galan leaves are not so easy to identify, otherwise they will not be bold enough to use the ecstasy flowers to set up the game. You can keep the dark guards staring, but you must Make any mistakes. " Bai Hui answered, and said, "Sir concubine, let''s rest first, and Mrs. Zhou will come over tomorrow morning." She recently slept less than three hours a day, which made Bai Hui a little worried. Yes! Nangong suddenly remembered this. Yesterday, Mrs. Zhou, the eldest wife of the week, handed over the post, saying that she was going to bring her sister-in-law to greet her. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1221： 527 Selfishness (2 more) The Zhou family s succession was settled the day before yesterday. Due to Wang''s resolute attitude, and she did not give birth to her son for sixteen years after entering the door, she was almost extinct. Therefore, she should adopt a sister-in-law to inherit the incense of the long house. General Zhou initially proposed to adopt the second son of the second room to the long room. After all, the blood was closer, but he was immediately refused by Wang. Wang knelt in front of Patriarch Zhou, saying that she wanted to adopt a child under five years of age and her parents died. She didn''t want her sister-in-law to suffer the separation of the flesh and bones. General Zhou and Lu''s certainly disagreed. After Wang entered the door, he was never favored, and naturally he did not care whether General Zhou would abandon her for this matter. She was meek and forbearing all her life, in exchange for a daughter who could hardly keep her life. In that case, she would be a vixen. As a result, Wang had no worries for several days, and finally she took her daughter to her knees for three days in front of the in-law''s in-laws seat, crying about her filial piety, and was unable to give birth to the long house, and the long house was extinct. The city is full of storms. In the end, General Zhou had to let go, and the old patriarch Zhou took the lead and found a child to adopt to the Wang family. On the second day afterwards, Wang''s handed in a post asking him to come. Nangong Yu had been supporting the Wang family originally, so she had to give her face. But as soon as I got busy, I almost forgot about it. A night passed quickly. Early the next morning, Wang brought a four- or five-year-old boy to Bixiaotang to meet Nangong Yu. The girl greeted the person to Xihong Hall. Wang''s wore a lake-green makeup zongzi, and only one jasper jade was inserted into the round zong. His expression was calmer and calmer than the last time he saw him. In just a few days, a series of events had a near-cut effect on her. Wang first gave a courtesy to Nan Gongyu, and then bowed his head and said softly to the child, "Brother Zhi, please hello to the concubine." The four- or five-year-old boy was fat and white, wearing a sky blue robe, with embroidered clouds on the corners, a pair of black and white eyes, bright eyes, and clear. "Please, concubine." I saw him making milky and milky childish sounds, and saluting like an adult, watching people''s mood could not help becoming lighter and softer. "Zhigeer is free." Nangong saw that he was decent, and he didn''t move his eyes because he came to a strange place. Nangong looked at the boy imperceptibly, asking kindly: "How old is Zhier this year?" The boy replied solemnly: "The second concubine will be five years old in two months." "Have you started reading with your husband?" "Zai Xue is following Mr. Qionglin Youxue ..." Seeing the boy''s decent answer, Wang looked aside and secretly relieved. In just a few days, a series of earth-shaking changes took place in his life. Looking back now, she could hardly believe that she would have such a guts to fight against the master, and face up to the second house ... She wanted to retreat countless times, but each time she stayed up. For her daughter, she could only keep going, she could only do her best to make trouble, and it was so busy that the master had to give in front of Dayi, finally He inherited the sister-in-law for the long house, so that her sister Jia had a brother. Even in Fuchu, the status of the long room has been subtly changed unknowingly. Those who held the high and low in the Fufang area became charming and diligent. In the past, they have pushed back and forth about the long room ; Now, what she hasn''t thought of yet, those subordinates have long thought about every aspect ... Wang feels like he''s been in the dream for decades, and has only woke up now. Her modest concession and concession are only cowardly in front of some people. For her daughter, she must support the long house, and adopting a sister-in-law is only the first step ... Wang''s soft eyes had a little more vigor in his eyes, but his temperament became calmer and calmer, like a long-lost traveler finally found his way. At this time, Nangong Yu and Zhigeer finished talking, and kindly gave him a gold collar, a set of four treasures in the study as a ceremony. Zhigeer thanked Nangong Yan. Wang''s words were not good, and he reluctantly spoke with Nangong Yan for a while, then offered to resign. Looking at Wang''s slim but straight back, Nangong Yan smiled slightly. Compared to many people, Zhou Roujia is still very happy. Her mother can give everything for her ... Nangong Ai couldn''t help thinking of his mother Lin. Unconsciously, she has been in southern Xinjiang for more than half a year, and I don''t know how good her mother is. She really misses her ... and dad, brother and Liu Niang ... On the other side, Wang returned to General Dingyuan''s Mansion with his brother Zhi Zhi. At this time, it was almost noon. After spending time with his daughter and sister-in-law on lunch, Wang went to bath and change clothes, and replaced a new tuft of royal blue liufu welcoming a group of dark-textured mules, carefully recombed the hair again, and inserted a The ruby ??peony pattern on the gold base is solemn and elegant. Wang carefully adjusted the position of Zhu Zhuo, and stroked his dress, just like a soldier who was about to enter the battlefield and put on layers of armor. At the end of the day, Wang went to the main hall with his elder brother accompanied by a girl. Until the end, the main hall of General Dingyuan was crowded. General Zhou, Lu''s, and two young masters in the second room are here. In addition, the elder Zhou also arrived with his son. The patriarch Zhou sat in the top mahogany chair and cleared his throat and said, "Today, I will be a witness to my nephew and nephew, and the second room will return all the property of the long room. The Wang family came to take care of him until Xunzi was an adult, and then gave the property to Xunzi. Do you have any opinions? " The Wang family stood up gracefully, and blessed Blessing and said, "Patriarch, my nephew will act with caution and care for the brother." Compared to Wang''s radiant radiance, Lu''s face sitting opposite Wang''s face was embarrassed. The heavy shadow now seemed to have not slept for several nights, and the whole person was thinner. Lu''s life went smoothly for half his life, but he couldn''t figure out how to understand it. In just a few days, Wang actually turned the sky. The long house that he had always held in his palm was completely out of control ... and made himself the entire Luo Yuecheng. joke! Lu gritted his teeth and swallowed the sarcastic words in his heart. She didn''t believe that Wang would take care of the property for a sister-in-law. She was afraid that she would evacuate quietly, so she would dowry for her daughter! He will never let Wang succeed! "Patriarch," Lu Shipi said with a smile, "one yard to one yard, it is reasonable for the long house to get back his own industry, and his nephew should cooperate. The books, land deeds, house deeds, silver The tickets are all here. "Several big-waisted women carried out boxes of camphor boxes, each of which was heavy. General Zhou looked at Lu''s with satisfaction, and said: Lu''s still sensible! Unlike this Wang family, his Zhou family raised her for so many years, turned out to be an elbow, and wanted to give them the property of Dingyuan General''s Mansion for nothing! I knew it already. He should nt have agreed to let Dad do both houses. Since the elder brother passed away, should nt the property of Zhoufu be taken for granted? Lu said, turning his head to look at Wang''s, and a malicious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which disappeared, but continued on the surface with righteousness: "Patriarch, Jia Jiaer did such ugly things in the palace It ruined the reputation of our Zhou family, and it was such a bad thing that the nephew thought that he couldn''t condone it. He also asked the patriarch to take the lead and send Jia Jiaer to the temple, so as not to affect the sisters of the clan. Lu''s anxious look, as if she had no selfishness, all for the Zhou family''s consideration. Patriarch Zhou''s embarrassment was revealed, and the incidents of Zhou Roujia and Xiao Luan have been witnessed by people, and now they have been known to all governments. Although Shi Zifei has now expressed her goodwill to the Wang family, it seems that Zhou Roujia is very likely to marry into the Zhennan Royal Mansion. However, if this matter is not settled for a day, there may be variables. As the patriarch of the Zhou family, he needs to be more cautious in speaking, and it is not easy to talk around before the family affairs are settled. In this case of Zhou Roujia, Lu''s stand on the righteousness. Her proposal was reasonable and understandable. Even if it was passed on, she could not say that her aunt was deliberately taking revenge-although everyone at the scene knew what Lu''s real intention was. . This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1222： 528 battle (3 more) Lu looked at Wang again, his waist was straight, and he was very proud. Wang took the property that should belong to her, then she took Wang''s life! The Wang family sat calmly on the chair with a calm and calm expression. When Lu''s eyes were opposite her, somehow, he twitched in his heart, and saw a look of almost pity in Wang''s eyes. How dare she sympathize with herself? !! Lu has a terrible hunch, but on the other hand, she couldn''t help telling herself that she thought too much, right? What else can the Wangs do? As soon as Wang''s right hand was lifted, the old woman behind her sent a big red inlaid post to Wang''s hand. Wang said lightly: "Second brother and sister, I don''t know where my sister Jia has offended you. Your mother-in-law will attack your niece with such vicious words!" Wang''s even deny it! Lu''s brows were frowning, and she was trying to say something, but Wang didn''t give her a chance and said to General Zhou angrily: "Master, I didn''t want to be too public about this. I want to wait for the patriarch to leave before telling him ... This is an invitation from Princess Shi. I want to ask Jiajieer to go to the palace for tea in three days. Princess Shi also said that she would like to see Xiao Ergong meet her ... " For a moment, there was a silence in the hall. Except for the old patriarch Zhou, who had a faint heart in his heart, General Zhou and others were a bit unbelievable to believe their ears. General Zhou stared at the big red post with eyes staring. If you make a fool of Xiao Ergong, you can choose a day that is still auspicious, and once you lift the soft sedan to the palace, you need to be careful to post it to the two young people to see it. meaning! This at least shows that the palace has basically agreed to the marriage. Unless there are any major problems in the phase of looking at each other, the marriage will be decided in 1978. The king''s house actually intended to marry Zhou Roujia as the wife of Xiao Ergong Mingming! This idea made everyone in Zhoufu feel like a dream. The gates of Zhennan Royal Palace and General Dingyuan Palace were quite different. In addition, Zhou Roujia and Xiao Luan made such ugly incidents during the birthday feast of the Royal Palace. General Zhou and Lu The Shi always thought that Zhou Roujia''s best result was to be a nobleman to Xiao Ergong, so Lu''s proposal of "Teng Yue" was only then. But now ... how could this be? Is this the meaning of Shi Zifei or Wang Ye? Everyone''s heart is turbulent, and everyone knows if this marriage is completed, it will be great for the Zhou family. Bet yourself. The patriarch Zhou was overjoyed, and secretly rejoiced that he and his wife had decided to help the Wang family immediately. The truth was: "Kind of good cause and good fruit". This time, his efforts were not wasted! After a brief shock, even General Zhou was very happy. During this time, many things happened in the government, so that he was not in a good mood. Before that, he was still worried whether Lu''s annoyed Shi Zifei, so Shi Zifei gave it to him. Wang''s support, even more worried about whether it will affect his future ... I did not expect Liu Anhuaming! This is a big happy event! Wang''s pretentious glance at Lu''s deliberately, frowned, "I don''t know what the master wants? If the master insists on sending Jia Jia to the temple for a few days for repair, then I will go back to Shi Zifei ... ... " How can this be! General Zhou was anxious and blurted out, "Of course I''m going!" Finalized. The people in the room were full of joy, only Lu''s almost didn''t collapse, I really hope this is a nightmare, and I will wake up from the dream in the next moment ... When the moon is full, it is a loss. After twenty years of scenery in the second house, is it finally going to take turns? Lu''s heart fell to the bottom. After the old patriarch Zhou finished his work, he resigned with joy. Later, Wang also blessed General Zhou and said, "Master, then I will take Zhizhi back first." "Wait." General Zhou stopped her and said, "Jia Jia''s dress is so neat on weekdays. You take her to Jinyufang to get some jewelry and leave the account." If in the past, General Zhou had any good looks towards Zhou Roujia, it would be enough to excite Wang''s for a long time, but now, she has not been shocked, but only replied respectfully, "Yes, master." General Zhou was very satisfied. Although it was a pity that he was not a son of the world, he was also the granddaughter of the royal palace. He was the in-law of Wang''s family in the future. I did not expect that his mum''s daughter was so good fortune. Wang returned to the yard with his sister-in-law, handed her the post of Nangong Yan, and said with a smile: "My mother will take you to pick some jewelry." Zhou Roujia pinched the post and nodded slightly. There are people in the Wang family who are happy and sad, but in the palace of Zhennan, Nangong Nun is listening to Yuge, and is led by the girl to the Octagonal Pavilion. In the distance, the old Fangsi is talking, and he is standing beside him. A seven or eight year old boy. "... Brother, you are very lonely in the palace. The younger brother thought, why not let Brother Tao stay here for a few days and talk with you?" Old Fang frowned. Where in his heart did he not understand the thoughts of the younger brother? Because he repeatedly refused to adopt, so the younger brother wanted to leave the person for the first time, keep it, and wait for the feelings to come, and then let him take over. Right? The old Fang Fang really thinks this way too. As they get older, they naturally like their children and grandchildren to wrap around their knees. The older brother has only one grandson, Xiao Yi, who is so old, not even a great-grandchild. There was a child talking and talking, how could she like it. Especially in recent days, after witnessing the succession of General Dingyuan''s government, he couldn''t wait to let Mrs. Fang make a successor candidate. Isn''t Dingyuan''s long house industry the first to be boarded by an inconspicuous partial support? The Fang family is the Wanguan property of the rich and the enemy! How can I give it to others? "Brother." Mrs. Fang continued to persuade, "... Sunsun needs your time and effort to teach slowly, only to block one side in the future ..." His meaning is also simple, Mrs. Fang is all old now If it''s too late, it''s too late. "Four younger brothers ..." "Maternal grandfather." Nangong Yu came up at this moment, and saluted with a smile. After hitting the banquet in the south of the town, Mrs. Fang frequently refused to visit Fang''s family. Today, Mrs. Fang''s fourth wife entered the palace with the banner of seeing her granddaughter. I just didn''t expect that after entering the house, Mrs. Fang Sifang went to see her granddaughter Aunt Fang, but the old Fang Fang took the opportunity to listen to Yuge. This man is the uncle''s uncle''s younger brother. Of course, the people in the palace did not dare to stop it. Nangong Yu came in a hurry after getting the report. Mrs. Fang smiled at Nangong with a helpless look. Nangong looked at the little boy impassively, and there was a smile on his lips. Whether Fang Fang wants to adopt his grandson or grandson, and who will adopt it, is Fang Fang''s business. She and Ai will at most only help with the investigation and will never stop. However, she will not allow others to coerce into such a state as catch the ducks on the shelves. Nangong frowned and rebuked the servant who was waiting: "You are really getting more and more unruly. How can you let your aunt''s relatives come in and out of the Yuge at will and disturb your grandfather? Can you afford it?" The women-in-laws who served in the octagonal pavilion all fell on their knees, bowed their heads, and said, "Sir concubine." Fang Si''s old face blushed, and screamed dissatisfiedly, "Brother, look at your granddaughter, do you have any respect for your children?" Mrs. Fang had been annoyed by him for a long time, and said casually: "The grandma is right. The fourth brother, our Fang family is also a ruler, you should also know that your relatives are never considered relatives." "Brother!" Fang Si said with a dull pain in the chest, and said incredulously, "Brother, don''t forget, you also have the name Fang! The bones are still connected with tendons, do you look down on my brother, or Looking down on yourself? " "Old Fangsi, be careful." How could Nangong Aunt let him blame in his own face and said softly, "If you are holding a post to see your grandfather, then you are naturally a guest of Bixiaotang. But if If you remember me correctly, you are here today to see Aunt Fang. If you see Aunt Fang, then that is your aunt''s guest. Where is my aunt''s guest worthy of my greetings from Bixiaotang. If you say this, you will make a joke. " Mrs. Fang agreed with her head: "Ama is right." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1223： 529 face (4 more) Mrs. Fang looked right. "Four younger brothers, it is your own decision to send your granddaughter as a concubine. Our Fang family has been in southern Xinjiang for four hundred years. No matter how difficult it is to first arrive in southern Xinjiang, we have never taken the family. The girl was sent out to be a concubine. Fourth brother, I have been in this disease for more than ten years. You have to take care of the major issues in the clan, but I never expected that our family of Fangs would be proud of the concubine. . " Fang Ziman was given to the king of Zhennan as a concubine. Although it was caused by the old lady Fang, if the younger brother didn''t just want to give Fang Ziman to Ai, how could he do this. There were three bedrooms and four bedrooms at first, and the girls were sent out to be puppets one by one. There was almost no integrity in the past. Mrs. Fang sighed. He didn''t want to care about it anymore. Just as Grandma said, it''s better to let Fang''s family suffer a bit and get frustrated. However, he couldn''t bear to see the fourth brother until now. Stayed, and wanted to mention one or two, and said, "Four younger brothers, I know that in the past few years, you have also exhausted your thoughts on the honor and disgrace of the Fang clan, but how can you not put your thoughts on the right path? " "Enough!" Fang Si''s grandfather stood up, he was so old, his elder brother taught himself like a boy! Over the years, he has held important events in the clan of the Fang clan. For the entire southern Xinjiang, who is not respectful of him, even the king of Zhennan will not show his face to him. I didn''t expect to be subjected to such humiliation now! "Okay, okay ..." Fang Si said angrily, "Brother is the pro-grandson of the grandfather, so I think our Fang family has no face for you! Since this is the case, I will not take humiliation. It''s up! " After the old Fang four said, she walked away without looking back. But after taking two steps, she heard a girl groaning behind her, "Old Fang Fang, don''t forget to take your grandson away." Fang Si, a grandma at the feet, turned around angrily and shouted, "Tao brother, what are you still standing there for? You don''t see anyone and don''t welcome you, so hurry up!" Fang Mingtao''s lips were squeezed tightly. He looked around in the Octagonal Pavilion, and suddenly ran to Nangong Yan and pushed her towards her. Mrs. Fang was startled, "Ah!" Bai Hui was already one step ahead of Nangong Yan, and clutched Fang Mingtao''s right hand tightly. Even if he was a seven or eight-year-old child, Bai Hui would not show mercy just because he almost hurt Nangong Yu. She shoved, and Fang Mingtao fell to the ground. "Wow--" and burst into tears, crying and pointing at Nangong, "You bad girl!" Seven or eight years old, said to be a child, but how many governors, naturally know what he was brought here for. When he was at home, Dad and Niang told him, as long as the uncle''s favor was obtained, there was nothing he wanted in the future. Just now it was clear that although my grandfather didn''t care much about him, he didn''t drive him away. It was this woman who came and he and his grandfather would be kicked away! "Ama, are you okay?" Grandma Fang looked at Nangong An anxiously, then said a face, without any expression of face, "Four younger brothers said for me, let me adopt a grandson, come You can also have a trust in Japan. It is said that it is Tao Taoer, who is highly selective and intelligent, and has excellent behavior ... Yes, it is excellent. It turned out to be such an excellent one! " Mrs. Fang laughed coldly and said, "A sister-in-law made me lie on the bed for more than ten years, but my fourth brother felt that I did not suffer enough. I also wanted to make such a grandson with" good behavior "and let me lie down. Ca nt afford it? My old man is old, but I ca nt afford it, the fourth brother will take it home and let it go! "Brother, you heard me." The old Fang Si was really anxious. At first he was angry at first. The old lady Fang deceived people too much, but when she walked away, she calmed down, trying to pretend that she was too annoyed, and left the grandson with her hometown. He believed that his Tao brother was clever and sweet, so I was able to coax Old Master Fang, but I did not expect it to happen again! Fang Si old lady glanced at Nangong Yan with a hate, really a broom star! I don''t know how Shizi will fancy her! Mrs. Fang quickly pulled up the grandson who had fallen to the ground and explained: "Tao brother is still young. From now on ..." "No longer." Grandma Fang waved his hand and said relentlessly, "This is your grandson. Teaching him etiquette and shame is your responsibility in the four bedrooms. What is it with me? Come here, see you off!" With an order, the two women came forward, and Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "Four old ladies, please here." It''s so uncomfortable today, staying just to humiliate yourself. Fang Si''s old face was dull, dragging her grandson who was still crying, she shook off the leading wife, and hurriedly walked out. He heard Nangong''s faint voice in his ear: "Bai Hui. Pass my life on. Going down, the father and benevolence allowed the relatives of the aunt to visit the house, but it also had some rules. In the future, when the relatives of the aunt came, let them stay in the Jingyu Pavilion, don''t walk around, mess with the rules, and ran into the house. Master here. " Bai Hui bent her knees and said, "Yes ... slaves remember!" The old Fang four snorted deliberately, and his feet became heavier. Mrs. Fang ignored his emotions at the moment and waved to Nangong Yu, saying, "Ah, are you all right?" Nangong Ai sat down beside him, Yingying smiled: "Maternal grandfather, I am not good at it." Mrs. Fang smiled wryly and shook her head, sighing, "Fang''s family ... hey, Fang''s family." "Maternal grandfather ..." Nangong Yu was about to be relieved. Old Fang had cheered up and said, "Let''s go with them. I''m all this age, but I can''t control it. Grandma, it''s fine today, you can push me around. it is good?" "Of course." Nangong responded with a smile, and said, "Maternal grandfather, recently, autumn is dry. I have prepared some Chuanbei Sydney in the kitchenette. You can use some soon ..." Some grandson cares, and Fang''s grandfather is cheerful, and his unhappiness has been swept away. "Ama ... this Chuanbei Sydney is a good thing, but unfortunately, Ai can''t eat there." Fang said with a sigh, "Ai''s child is so pitiful that he hasn''t hurt his father and mother since he was young. I have to suffer alone there, and there is not even a person who knows the cold and the heat around me ... " These days, as soon as Grandpa Fang saw her, she secretly urged her to go to Yanding City. The appearance of pretending to be inferior was exactly the same as Xiao Yi. With this coming and going, Nangong''s thoughts intensified. Nangong smiled and said, "Then grandfather, use a bowl on behalf of Aiyi!" Accompany the old lady Fang to talk and smile. After he used Chuanbei Sydney, he looked a little lacking, and then Nangong went back to his yard. She seemed to think of something, and said lightly: "If Aunt Fang''s family wants to visit the house these days, they will all refuse. The grandfather is old and his bones are not good. Do nt let these unknown people bother you he." Bai Hui promised and went to tell. After all, Nangongxi is a daughter-in-law, who has never managed the father-in-law s backyard, and Xiao Fang s feet are still banned. Therefore, the backyard of Zhennan King has always been controlled by Wei Fangfei. Relatives of the aunts and relatives are coming to visit. It is also necessary to have the permission of Wei Fangfei first. However, Wei Fangfei has always been a clever person. Bai Hui made a little mention in the past and immediately understood. When the next day, Mrs. Fang Sitai came to post again, Wei Fangfei refused decisively. So, three days passed. In the day, Zhou Roujia was invited to Bixiao Hall early in the morning. "My little girl, please give my concubine." Zhou Roujia is not a stupid person, not to mention, with the mother''s advice, what it means for tomorrow''s trip today. Wang has been busy driving since yesterday night, personally picked out Zhou Roujia''s clothes and jewelry, and came to urge her to get up early before dawn, so that she had enough time to dress up. In fact, Zhou Roujia was almost asleep all night, and could not sleep well over and over again, but she was better at being young and covered with fat powder, but she could not see it. Today''s Zhou Roujia is wearing a forged face-lift with pink flowers scattered all over the place, and a pink pleated drag skirt under the hood. If the shoulders are cut, the waist is like a prime, and the whole person is dignified and elegant. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1224： 530 looks (5 more) "Girl Chou is polite, please sit down." Nan Gongxi said kindly, in order to make her less nervous, Xiao Xun was also called to accompany him. Zhou Roujia sat down dignifiedly in the lower part of Nangongyu, put his hands on his knees, and one of the handkerchiefs was crumpled. The maidservants brought hot tea and snacks, and after a few words of humiliation, Xiao Yan said cheerfully, "Girl Chou, you know, everyone is in Luo Yuecheng." Zhou Roujia, who was so nervous that sweated her palms, heard her eyes bright and asked, "Is everyone here?" "Yes. Just arrived yesterday." Xiao Yan said with a frown, "It is said that everyone is a friend of Mrs. Jiang from Huanxi Pavilion. This time, she was invited by Mrs. Jiang. She will be at Huanxi Pavilion in a few days On the lyre, can Chou Zhou go with us? " Everyone is named Shi Qingya, who is a modern piano artist. The Shijia was originally the home of the Gongxun of the former dynasty. After the collapse of the former dynasty, the orphan of the Shijia moved to his ancestral home. Shi Qingya once worshiped Zhang Xianzhi as a teacher. She studied piano art all her life and combed herself at the age of sixteen. In these years, she has traveled around Dayu and pursued the ultimate in piano art. It''s a generation. Nangong was so good at the piano, so after getting a post from Wanxi Pavilion yesterday, she should immediately drop off, Xiao Xiao was even more overjoyed after hearing the news. At this moment, thinking of the old girl Zhou Qiao, Qiao Xiao could not help but invite her to go. Zhou Roujia said with bright eyes: "Thank you, Mrs. Xiao. My favorite song is" The Deification of Quotations ", which has the meaning of deification ..." When talking about the harp, Zhou Roujia became absorbed in the spirit, and they talked with the two in a cheerful manner, and the smile on his face was a little deeper. The girl sent a snack and saw that Zhou Roujia was not as nervous as before, and Nangong said a word, leading the topic to say: "Girl Chou tasted this camellia cake." Zhou Roujia looked curiously at the dessert, which was made of camellia-like molds and was light pink. She picked up a piece, and before she put it in her mouth, a faint scent of flowers came out, and she couldn''t help but bit it down. Camellia cakes are made to the size of a finger and a piece of it, and you will not worry about the debris falling off and being decent. Zhou Roujia ate two pieces in a row, then said embarrassedly: "Second concubine. Is this camellia cake made of camellia?" "Girl Chow is really clever." Nangong Yan smiled slightly. "Now that the camellia is blooming just right, I will make someone pick some camellia to make a dim sum. However, now that I am eating this camellia cake, I feel that some camellia is still missing. Come embellishment. I wonder if I can trouble the girl to pick some flowers for me in the yard? " Zhou Roujia''s body suddenly felt a little tense, faintly guessing the deep meaning of Nangong''s move, and she was still in her heart, but she got up her spirit, stood up, and blessed herself. With a look from Nangong''s eyes, Chen Er led the way for Zhou Roujia in front of them. They left the small flower hall and gradually went away ... Xiao Xuan watched them leave with some expectations in his heart. After the last visit to General Dingyuan''s Mansion by Nangong, Xiao Xuan thought that the marriage was hopeless, and she did not expect that the peaks and loops would turn around again and again, and the secrets would become clear ... She only hoped that this time the meeting would be smooth and smooth. Tonger and a little girl led Zhou Ruojia through a veranda and walked along the winding cobblestone path. After a while, a small garden appeared in front. At the birthday feast of the king of Zhennan last week, Zhou Roujia also came to the small garden to admire the flowers, but now it seems that it is another scene. The camellia here is still budding flowers and bones. At this moment it is racing to bloom. Looking up, the branches are thick green, and the purple is red. Occasionally a breeze passed, the charming sea of ??flowers swayed with the wind, and the flowers were welcoming. Camellia is famous in the southern Xinjiang, and there are many rare varieties in the garden of Wangfu. Eighteen Bachelor, Hexagonal Red, Chidan, Zhuangyuan Red, and Frog Claw Hibiscus ... If it is usual, Zhou Roujia will stop. , Appreciate it, but now she is a little absent-minded. "Girl Chou, please go this way." Tonger led Zhou Roujia around a small lake and came to a flower room. There was a flower field of camellia outside the flower room, and there were several women in the flower room on standby. As soon as she saw her, a mother-in-law in Tsing Yi greeted her: "Girl, my son, why are you here? But what do you want from the concubine?" While the wife was talking, she looked at Zhou Roujia without a trace, her heart secretly Curious about the girl''s identity. Xuan Er smiled: "Shi Zifei wants to pick some camellia and insert it into Bixiaotang." The mother-in-law immediately brought the scissors and flower basket attentively. Xuan Er sent the mother-in-law, and accompanied Zhou Roujia to pick along the flower field, and told her about Nangong Yu''s preferences. Although Xuan Er also knows that it is a fake to let Zhou Roujia come to pick flowers in the small garden today. It is the real purpose to look at the second son Xiao Luan, but since you have found this reason, you have to do enough surface work. Zhou Roujia worked hard to focus on the camellia, rubbing, rubbing ... Cut out a branch with leaves and flowers, one after another ... Gradually, Zhou Roujia''s impetuous heart also settled, and she concentrated on picking camellia. She didn''t pick the most flourishing and beautiful flowers, but those half-waiting and half-waiting flowers, which would be the most beautiful when the flowers raised in the vase in the future would bloom. She also cut flowers aside, turning her head to look at Zhou Roujia from time to time, with a little smile in her eyes. "Meow" A cat bark sounded from the flowers, Zhou Roujia just cut a camellia, looked at it, and saw a ball of orange hair running quickly from the side of the flower field to the gazebo by the small lake ... It''s probably a cat from the people in Fuchu. Zhou Roujia didn''t think much, and soon recovered her sight and continued to cut flowers. Min Er also looked up half a circle, thinking that she had heard it wrong, and then focused on the camellia in front of her. Xiao Ju chased a Kingdee and ran hard, from time to time he stretched out his claws to pick the Kingdee in the air. The Kingdee flew slowly, high for a while, low for a while, and I did nt know if he was making a joke on purpose. . "Mimi--" Xiao Tang made a soft and almost screaming sound. She fluttered left and jumped right. In the sun, her pupils shrank into a thin black line in the golden cat''s eyes, and her eyes glowed, except for the Kingdee. See nothing. It was so much fun that it did not even notice that a young woman wearing pink brocades dangled with flower tassels was sitting in the gazebo by the lake, and the young woman combed a slanted fall horse stable, with her head on her head. I inserted a red gold flower-like treasure chestnut, and wore a pink camellia flower, delicate and dripping, so that her snow-like skin showed a touch of femininity unique to young women. It was just that her eyebrows were locked tightly, and she seemed not in a good mood. She was holding a big red camellia in her hand, and angrily pressed one petal after another. "Aunt ... Auntie," a Tsing Yi girl next to the young woman cautiously advised, "Sir concubine won''t let his wife and old lady come in to see you ... what about you telling you? Pets are added. "In the eyes of the girl, Lord Wang naturally loves his own son. Except for Wei Fangfei, the most often Prince Wang comes in the house of his own son. There is a saying: "The old man hurts his wife". At this moment, the master is beautiful, and people are better than Huajiao. How can Wang Ye not cherish it! The young woman, that is, Fang Ziman first brightened her eyes, but then slumped again, and said, "Although Wang Ye is pretty good to me, but this is a matter of inner house, I am afraid that Wang Ye''s personality will not care ... King Zhennan likes a smart and sensible woman. She has only been in the government for half a month and hasn''t established a foothold in the palace. If she rushes to sue the concubine, she may even leave a bad impression on King Zhennan. Falling into the same situation as my aunt Xiao Fang''s, I would like to spend ten times more effort to reverse the situation. Didn''t she violate her intentions? Thinking of it, Fang Ziman rubbed the camellia in the ball even harder, and then threw it on the ground, staring fiercely at the scarlet red flower, as if looking at the enemy. That Weishi had been in the house for so many years, and did not give birth to a prince for Wang Ye, but they had been occupying Wang Ye with no interest, and it was just a vegetarian meal! Originally, Fang Ziman wanted the grandmother, Mrs. Fang and Mrs. Fang Qi, to go to the palace to make an idea for herself, so the girl went to Fang''s house to hand over the news. At first, the grandmother and mother came and made her very happy. But from the first two days, as soon as the Fang family''s four-room post was handed over to the palace, it was rejected, and it must have been done by the family''s concubine! Obviously, Shi Zifei wanted to embarrass herself because she almost married her cousin. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1225： 531 partial help (6 more) Fang Ziman''s face was indignant. I am now the Lord s person. I wanted to temporarily put aside these past grievances and concentrate on asking King s favor, so that I could have a son and daughter to consolidate my position in the royal palace. Even if I do nt want to care about it, people are holding on Old grudges ... "Meow" An exuberant meow interrupted Fang Ziman''s thoughts. The next moment, a ball of orange fur ran past the corner of her skirt, leaving several stains on her white cedar-patterned skirt. Grey mud cat paw print. Fang Ziman''s pupils shrank, and she screamed, "My skirt!" Nangong Yan insulted himself and couldn''t help himself. Now even a stupid fat cat dares to be so rude to himself! Abominable, abominable! Xiao Ju chased the butterfly and jumped to the handrail bench in the gazebo. It was startled by the screams coming from behind. He turned his round head and looked at Fang Ziman. His head was crooked and his face was innocent. "Mimi." Fang Ziman''s dark eyes shot an angry light, and said to the two Tsing Yi girls next to her, "Hurry up, don''t teach me that stupid cat!" The two girls knew that Fang Ziman was in a bad mood, lest they be angry, they hurriedly responded. The two exchanged a wink and gesture, one stood at the gazebo, and the other bowed slightly, lowering the center of gravity, and carefully toward the small Tangerine is close to ... "Meow--" Xiao Ju keenly felt the kind of bad smell they exuded. The tail police felt that it was standing up. The other side of the handrail was the lake. It could only walk to the side and was suddenly caught by the girl. Hind legs, pulled up rudely ... "Meow- -" Xiao Tang screamed screaming, all the orange hair fluffed up, and the other three limbs were kicking hard in the air. Fang Ziman was so distressed that the cloud that had been suppressed in his heart disappeared instantly, pointing at the lake and instructing: "Throw this stupid cat into the lake!" The maidservant hesitated for a moment, but still responded, and walked towards the armrest ... At this moment, a dark shadow suddenly swooped out from the gazebo, accompanied by a bright eagle cry, and the maidservant didn''t respond, and felt her head. It seems to have been caught a bit. "Ah-" She screamed hysterically, squatting down and letting her head fall. The little orange wolf fell down, but the cat''s sense of balance was extremely strong. He immediately adjusted his attitude in midair and landed on the ground steadily. There was another eagle crying, the gray eagle flew towards the exit of the gazebo, and the other maidservant was also scared and crouched down, and Huarong screamed in disappointment. This is an eagle! In case the claws of the eagle claw on their own face, the lighter disfigured, and if the eye is dug out, then this life is not over! Xiao Ju wasn''t stupid, and hurriedly took advantage of this opportunity to quickly run past the girl and run away along the bluestone path outside the gazebo. Looking at the appearance of the two maidservants, Fang Ziman was so angry that he stalked his chest. Did these beasts treat themselves as soft persimmons one or two? She gritted her teeth and said, "Give me that eagle!" That''s an eagle! The two maidservants hesitated for a moment, Fang Ziman saw the situation, rushed to the top of his head, stomped his feet, and said, "You don''t go! I''ll go!" She hurried out of the gazebo, picked up a stone from the path, and chased the gray eagle with wings spread in the air. Of course, the girl-in-law did not dare to let Fang Ziman be alone, and hurried to catch up: "Auntie ..." A cat, a eagle, and a few people noisily walked towards the flower house ... Zhou Roujia and Xuan Er were cutting flowers. When they heard a noise behind them, they couldn''t help looking at them. A group of orange wool **** leap quickly over a clump of camellia. The terrible bouncing power contrasts sharply with its fat figure. After landing, Xiao Tang didn''t stop, and flew by the edge of Mi Er''s skirt. Stunned and almost tripped her. "Little orange!" Huer screamed, and the orange wool ball stopped not far away, turned around and "meowed" to Huer, Xu was frightened, and her ears stretched back like wings. A look of vigilance. "Xiao Ju, why are you here ?!" Chen Er said helplessly, all she could get was the "Meow" meow. The noise coming from the front quickly removed Min''s attention from Xiao Ju. I saw a few feet away. Zhou Roujia somehow disputed with Fang Ziman. Zhou Roujia grabbed Fang Ziman''s right wrist, and Fang Zi Man clutched a rock with a big fist in his right hand, and Xiao Hui hovered in the air, making unpleasant tweets from time to time. What exactly is going on? Suddenly she felt that her brain was about to go into a paste, and hurried over. Fang Ziman''s eyes stared at Zhou Roujia with redness, and she was furious. This Zhou Roujia is just an unloved niece in General Dingyuan''s house, and now has a bad reputation. I don''t know when I will enter the door to make a mess with Xiao Luan, even dare to do it myself? !! Is this going to turn things around? "Presumptuous!" Fang Ziman snapped sharply, trying to break Zhou Roujia''s hand. Fang Ziman''s girl-in-law also ran over and said, Qiangzhong said dryly: "Girl Chou, don''t let go of our auntie! Why is it that you as a guest are rude to the host?" Zhou Roujia also knows that Fang Ziman is now the aunt of Zhennan King. She should not offend her because of her delicate situation now. In case she runs to Zhennan King to say that she is not, it is really against her. But she couldn''t watch Fang Ziman take the stone to smash the eagle, she could only persuade her kindly: "Auntie Fang, first put down the stone in your hand, if you accidentally hit someone, you won''t All right" Auntie Fang ... These three words stabbed Fang Ziman''s heart like a needle, and threw it on her face like a slap, making her feel hot and pretty face twisted, Now dare to sneer at such a broken house! I dare to look down on myself! "I just don''t let it go, so what!" Fang Ziman said coldly, his voice getting louder and louder, "What if I want to kill that eagle!" She gritted her teeth to the two maidservants and said, "Don''t pull me out of this bitch!" Who knows, the two maids were hesitant, and Fang Ziman was about to say another word, and then saw the sight of the two maids crossed her, and blessed her in front of her: "I''ve seen the second son." The voice was low. Low, seemingly underpowered. Fang Ziman''s face turned white, and for a moment, it seemed like a pierced water sac. She followed the sight of the girl-in-law and saw that Xiao Luan, who was in an indigo blue robe, walked around from a rockery not far away, striding toward this side, and Junlang''s face had her lips pursed. A straight line. Although the four-family house of Fang family and Xiao Fang''s house can only be regarded as relatives of relatives, they are always surnamed Fang. Fang Ziman and Xiao Luan have only seen a few faces before, but they are also cousins ??and sisters. . In the impression, Xiao Luan always smiled and was very kind, but at this moment he looked at his eyes full of dislike, as if looking at something dirty. "Cousin Luan ..." Fang Ziman suddenly felt very wronged, his lips trembling slightly, as if he had suffered great grievances. Zhou Roujia''s face was a little weird. On the one hand, she was impressed by Fang Ziman''s ability to turn her face like a book. On the other hand, she was worried about whether she was too reckless. After all, this is the Zhennan palace, and Fang Ziman is Xiao Luan''s cousin, if this is a dispute, who will Xiao Luan believe in? If Xiao Luan believed in Fang Ziman, I''m afraid I would have a worse impression of myself ... Zhou Roujia''s mind flashed a lot of pictures, his mother Wang and Erji Lu, and his sister Zhou Rouhui ... Since childhood, as long as there is any disagreement between the long room and the second room, every time his father is standing on the side of the second room! Thinking about it, Zhou Roujia felt bitter in her mouth. "Auntie Fang ..." Xiao Luan looked at Fang Ziman with a strange expression, as if reminding, and a little awkward. After hearing that, Fang Ziman''s face was faint again, yeah, she can no longer and is no longer entitled to call him cousin. She bit her lower lip pitifully, pointed at Zhou Roujia, and said aggrievedly, "Master Er, you have to decide for me! This week''s girl didn''t know where to get an eagle, which almost ruined my face ! " Xiao Luan''s expression became more and more strange, slowly said: "You said that Xiao Hui almost ruined your face?" If he hadn''t heard her vowing to kill Xiaohui, he would have thought she was a poor, weak woman. Alas, why not go to Cheng Jiaban to sing with such a great skill? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1226： 532 short protection (7 more) Fang Ziman didn''t hear anything wrong, and nodded strongly. And Zhou Roujia was accustomed to seeing and watching in Zhou government, and immediately keenly realized the deep meaning in Xiao Luan''s tone. Xiao Luan knew the name of the eagle, and even a touch of intimacy was revealed in the tone. Is this the eagle raised by Wangfu? Thinking of it that way, she felt it was impossible. The eagle is a raptor. This eagle flew around in the palace like no one, but it didn''t frighten the servants of the palace. It seems that Fang Ziman kicked the iron plate this time. Zhou Roujia took a step back and let go of Fang Ziman, secretly relieved. Xiao Luan sighed, and the subtle look did not know whether she was sympathizing with her, or was for her, and said, "Auntie Fang, what did you say that killed Xiaohui just now? It s better to say it again. I heard it. Even if it is heard by the elder brother ... the father and father are all right! " Of course, Xiao Luan can be called the elder brother, of course, the only son Xiao Yi. Fang Ziman froze for a while, but at first he didn''t understand why Xiao Luan mentioned Xiao Yi suddenly, but he quickly understood: Could this eagle be raised by Shiziye? Fang Ziman''s pupils shrank, and she stared fiercely at her girl-in-law. The look seemed to be saying, why not tell such an important thing to yourself! The two maidservants flinched, their heads bowed, and they were extremely wronged. It took them a few days to marry Fang Ziman into the palace, and Fang Ziman went to the palace again as a concubine. The descendants of this palace all had high eyes, and they ignored them at all. For the affairs in the palace, they also Not much is known. Things have reached this point, and I can''t please it anyway. Fang Ziman gritted her teeth and stroked her dress. She blessed her blessing and said, "Thank you, Master II for reminding me. I will resign first." Mindfulness: You have to look at the owner to fight the dog. How, but Zhou Roujia ... when she enters the government as a concubine, she has the opportunity to deal with her! Fang Ziman turned around, covering the ruthlessness in his eyes, and straightened away. Xiao Luan muttered softly in a voice that only he could hear: "A woman is really troublesome ..." "Meow meow meow meow meow!" A meow sounded at his feet as if responding to him. Xiao Luan looked down, and saw the big orange ball spinning around him and Zhou Roujia, screaming excitedly. What''s wrong with it? !! "Fat cat, don''t you stay in Yuebiju, why run here?" Xiao Luan said angrily, I really didn''t understand what my sister had nothing to do with a stupid fat cat. Fang Ziman, who hadn''t gone far, also heard it. The steps under his feet slowed, and his fists clenched in his sleeves. It turns out that stupid cat is Xiao Yan! Today''s things are not all caused by that stupid cat! Fang Ziman secretly gritted his teeth, speeding up his pace and moving forward. "Meow meow meow ..." Xiao Ju darted her head to the corner of Zhou Roujia''s skirt, expressing her intimacy. Zhou Roujia crouched down and reached out her hand tentatively. Seeing that the cat showed no resistance, she gently stroked it from her head along the spine. Xiaojuan narrowed her eyes comfortably, raised her chin slightly, and smiled. Xiao Luan looked at this scene thoughtfully, and thought of Zhou Roujia''s maintenance of Xiaohui just now, and said to herself that she didn''t read the wrong person, the girl Zhou was really gentle and kind ... The small ash hovering in the air above them made a cheerful cry, spreading their wings around and around, and Xiao Ju suddenly opened her eyes, chasing the shadow cast by the small ash on the ground. Run and run. Xiao Luan laughed out of amusement, shook his head, and said to himself, "Fat and stupid, I don''t know what my sister likes you?" Zhou Roujia froze. It turned out that this was a cat raised by Xiao Yue. After Xiaohui circled in the air again, he flew away in the direction of Bixiaotang, Xiaotang hurriedly chased after him, and soon ran away ... Xiao Luan looked up at Xiaohui, who flew farther and farther in the air, and said in an almost fascinating tone, "My little grey looks so good ..." His tone seemed to be boasting about his children, and the implication was clearly that, "My eagle is not comparable to any eagle!" There was a smile in Zhou Roujia''s eyes, and she covered her mouth and smiled. The young master Xiao Er had a bit of a heart. Zhou Roujia couldn''t help thinking about the day of Zhennan Wang Shouyan. Although she knew that Xiao Luan was kind to save herself, but at the most pessimistic time, she couldn''t help complaining to Xiao Luan, complaining about why he had to worry about her, even if she fell It''s better to have a bloodshed than her later companionship. She even had a dark mind, wondering if Xiao Luan had intentionally ... Until this moment, the gloomy haze hovering at the bottom of the heart finally dissipated. Zhou Roujia''s smile was relieved, clear and clear. Xiao Luan reluctantly retracted his eyes and muttered, "If I go to find Xiaohui a daughter-in-law and give birth to a baby hawk, the elder brother should give me one, right? ... but Xiao Grey''s eyes are so high, even I didn''t bother. Ordinary eagles can''t get into its eyes, right? You mean? "He looked like he had broken his heart for his children. Confronting his questioning eyes, Zhou Roujia pondered and worded: "Xiao Gray seems very spiritual ..." "What do you think ?!" Xiao Luan''s eyes shone. "My little gray is smart! He never accepts other people''s food casually, and recognizes his family. He occasionally goes out to play. He comes back two days later. ... " Xiao Luan talked endlessly, and Zhou Roujia responded occasionally. She looked at the pair of people silently not far away. She used to look at each other before she decided to marry her. Although she had nt seen it with her own eyes, the ordinary unmarried men and women should not be shy, embarrassed or cramped What the **** ... The second son of his own family has a pretty style! but Thinking of the turbulence that just happened, Er Er''s mouth was slightly hooked, and she said: This should be considered a very unexpected process, but the ending is still good. Xiao Er gave the little girl next to him a wink, and that little girl immediately retreated quietly. After about a tea, Xiao Luan said goodbye. After the children cut a few camellia with Zhou Roujia, they returned to the small flower hall with a few baskets of camellia. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan have heard Xiaoya''s understanding of what happened just now. Nangong Yu knows Xiao Hui''s temperament best, knowing that it will not attack people at will, and immediately find someone to investigate. There are many wives and slaves in the small garden who control the sweeping and trimming of flowers and trees. Soon, I investigated everything that happened in the previous pavilion. Xiao Yan was a bit surprised. On a weekdays, when Xiao gray was so disgusted with Xiao Tang and Xiao Bai, he didn''t expect to even protect Xiao Tang. This kind of short-handed behavior seemed familiar ... Brother doesn''t know how? Thinking, Xiao Yan glanced at Nangong Yan quietly, and Nangong Yan smiled and ordered thrush to give Xiaohui a meal. After a while, Zhou Roujia returned with a basket of camellia. Compared with when she first came, the smile on her face was much milder, and the anxiety between her eyebrows had also faded away, which made Nangong Yu somewhat relieved. Although this wedding came a little unexpectedly, Nangong Yu still hopes not to match up a pair of complainers. Now look at it, this head is not bad ... As for the future, Zhou Roujia needs to run it by himself. Zhou Roujia said with an eyebrow, "Second concubine, this camellia blooms beautifully, and the little girl once folded the vase for her mother at home. It is better for the little girl to try her hand." Nangong Aya did not refuse, "Thank you girl." Zhou Roujia stepped back, and her own girl prepared vases and scissors for her. "Meow." There was a soft meow at the door, and a fat orange cat walked in without anybody. When he saw Xiao Yan, he ran straight towards her, spinning around her feet affectionately. Xiao Yan hugged Xiaojue distressedly and put it on his knees. He didn''t mind the mud on his feet, and touched his fluffy head, and said, "Xiaojue, are you scared? . " "Meow." Little Orange narrowed his eyes intoxicated. Although Xiao Tang is just a cat, though he is not guilty. But this cat was able to walk around in the palace. Obviously someone kept it. Even if no one raised it, it was a life. How could he throw it into the lake at will? If today is not a small gray guard, I do not know if Xiao Ju understands the water, maybe a small life is gone. She said she could take care of her short-terms, and she could do it anyway. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1227： 533 Practice (8 more) Nangong Xiong looked at Zheng Wo gently on Xiao Yu''s lap with her smooth orange on her knees, and said, "Well, pass on my word. Aunt Fang''s maid acted recklessly, did not advise the master, and even hit the guest. If you pay a fine of three months, you have ten hands. " Xiner Blessing promised, and quit to preach. After a while, Zhou Roujia came in holding the vase, and the beautiful camellia was lined with elegant white porcelain vases. Xiao Tang, who was lying on Xiao Xuan''s knees, looked up and screamed at her "Meow Meow", very affectionate. Zhou Roujia handed the vase to the girl-in-law, walked to Xiao Yan, and learned her appearance and touched Xiaoju''s chin. Zhou Fu didn''t have a cat, and she didn''t know that the little guy was so soft to the touch that it made her heart melt. "Meow!" In Xiao Orange''s delicate cry, Zhou Roujia and Xiao Yan smiled at each other, and the atmosphere became more harmonious. The son-in-law who had just passed the message came back soon, and quietly walked to Nangongxi in front of her ears: "Sir concubine, Aunt Fang cried and said she was going to sue Wang Ye." Auntie Fang is the aunt of Zhennan King. As a daughter-in-law, Nangong can''t be punished at will, but the punishment of the two girls beside her alone is enough to make her faceless. Auntie Fang just entered the house because the surname Fang, the auntie and the people in the house are also somewhat jealous. Such a face would make her status in the house no longer so "transcendent". Nangong Yi smiled slightly and ignored. Watching the side concubine knew that Zhennan King did not like the favored and coquettish woman. Auntie Fang wanted to sue, but she was just asking for nothing, not to mention, Zhennan Wang was confused, and it was impossible for her aunt to make her face concubine. On this day, Zhou Roujia returned to Zhoufu after having spent lunch in Bixiaotang. Nangong Yu took a white jade bracelet and put it on her hawk. When Zhou Roujia came, she was full of uneasiness and anxiety about the future, and when she went back, she looked at the white jade bracelet on her wrist, but she had a pleasant smile on her lips. On the same day, Nangong Xiong knew the Zhennan King. The Zhennan King asked Xiao Luan to ask him what he meant, and agreed to the marriage. The next morning, she personally went to General Yao''s Mansion, invited Mrs. Yao as a matchmaker, proposed to Xiao Luan to Zhou Zhoujia, the eldest daughter of the Zhou family, and entrusted Xiao Luan''s Gengtie to her. Mrs. Yao was very surprised. Of course, she had heard about the incident that occurred during the banquet of Wang Zhennan. Of course, she thought that Zhou''s doorstep was the most important thing for Xiao Er. She also sighed a little, but did not expect that this was to be employed as a wife. In any case, Mrs. Yao still readily responded. After sending away Nangong Yu, she went to Zhoufu as a gift and officially proposed to the Wang family. It wasn''t until Mrs. Yao made it clear that he was willing to marry and handed in Xiao Luan''s Geng Tie. Wang''s heart, which had been hanging high, was let go. She accepted the Geng Tie with a smile on her face, The prepared Zhou Roujia''s post was handed over to Mrs. Yao. After exchanging Geng posts, if nothing unexpected happened, the family affairs of the two parties were officially settled. The next step is to take Geng Tie together and perform Najib. The result of Bazi is of course a destiny. Nangong Xu ordered an additional meat dish for the people in Pu to show that he valued the family affairs. The palace is full of joy. So, when Mingmu went to the large kitchen to spread meals, she learned about it from all the joyful discussions. She was suddenly shocked and anxious, and couldn''t even care about lunch, and hurriedly went back to Xiao Fang knew this. Xiao Fang immediately froze, his lips moved slightly and murmured: "She dare ... she dare!" Xiao Fang was also a family member of the Wang Mansion for more than ten years. She was naturally clear about the high-ranking households in Luo Yue City. This General Dingyuan was only a military attache of Siping, and he had no military power. The status of a general is determined by military merit. General Dingyuan has never been on the battlefield. But they are idle people eating Zu Shangmeng''en. How could such a gate be worthy of her son? !! Brother Luan, she will be the king of Zhennan in the future! "This bitch!" Xiao Fangshi yelled, "She dared to do this to my brother Luan! I want to see Wangye, I want to see Wangye!" Xiao Fang rushed out in desperate anger, but before she stepped out with one foot, two women stopped him in front of her, with a very respectful attitude and a very respectful tone. She only said that the grandfather was alive and his wife must not go out. Even if Xiao Fang was scolding and scolding again, he just smiled and didn''t take a step back. The subordinates in the entire yard were all changed by Shi Zifei under the name of poor service. The wife would not go out to talk about it easily, and Mingmou and Mingyue guessed how this would be the result, but it was still not reconciled. After all, the wife is the mistress of the Zhennan royal palace. Maybe those dares don''t dare to stop ... But now it seems that the wife is just taking her own shame. Qi Xuan hurried forward, coaxing her, and coaxed, "Ma''am, don''t care about those slaves and seedlings." Mingmou and Mingyue also returned to God and rebuked, "Who teaches your rules, dare to be rude to your wife." There are flattering smiles on the faces of the two women, but like two door gods, they do not move. Xiao Fang was so angry that his chest was dull and his face was blue and white. Qi Yan brought Xiao Fangshi back to the room with a half drag and a half drag, Ming Ming quickly closed the door. "Ma''am, you might as well call the second son." Qi Zheng looked at his milky little Fang, distressed, and could not help but propose, "Let the second son and the prince say that the second prince is the prince anyway. Xunzi, as long as he doesn''t want to, Wang Ye won''t be forced. " The King of Zhennan fined Xiao Fang''s foot, but did not restrict her children to visit. Therefore, Xiao Fang''s could not go out, but he could call Xiao Luan over. Now there is no other way. Xiao Fang stayed there for a long time, finally nodded, and sent Qi Yun to do it. Soon, Xiao Luan, who was dozing in the academy, was called to the past. The main door was tightly closed, but it didn''t take long for Nangong to get the report, and he said clearly: "... Sir concubine, after the wife called the second son, she yelled, saying that you were uneasy, in order to To prevent him from affecting the status of the world grandfather, he deliberately picked him up and let the second son rush to the king''s place to reject the marriage. The wife also said vocally that if the second grandson sees the color of the big girl Zhou, leave That s all for her to be a puppet. How can a serious wife play anything. As the second son of the king s house in the south of the town, it s not a problem to be a princess! " "Concubine, do you know how the second son returned?" Nangong Yan listened with interest and said with a smile, "You talk about it." The other girls in the room also urged her to look down with anticipation. Biao Er said with a frown, "... The second son said that he thought that Chow was pretty good. With Chow there, Xiaohui would let him approach, and maybe he would let him touch him in the future." Nangong chuckled with a chuckle. A few girls have laughed like silver bells. On that day, the sister-in-law who accompanied Zhou Roujia to the garden to cut camellia came back and said that Xiao Hui later flew to the branch to look at the girl Zhou for a while. Xiao Luan was also there at the time, making him happy for a long time. "The second son is really interesting." "Not at all," Ms. Er said, "Mrs. was so angry that she screamed for chest pain. She picked up the cup and smashed it on the second son. The second son couldn''t escape being hit several times. The courtyard is still there. Noisy. " No matter how noisy Xiao Fang''s troubles are, she can hardly protect herself, and it is no longer difficult for her to marry Xiao Luan''s marriage. Xiao Luan''s marriage was still proceeding step by step according to the "three books and six courtesies". After Najib s ceremony was completed, Nangong chose a Zodiac Daythe eighth day of Decemberwhen he would make a small ceremony at Zhoufu. There is only more than a month, and many things need to be prepared one by one. After a few more days like this, the first batch of medicine was made. Because of receiving these many medicines, it would be a waste of time if they were prepared together and sent to the camp. Nangong Yu and each drug store ordered a batch of 10,000 tablets for delivery in batches. Knowing that the medicine is ready, Nangong Yu went to three pharmacies to receive the goods. This time, she went out in a Zhu Wheeler. Every time she went to a shop, her boss greeted him with her partner. Huichuntang, Dejitang ... Nangong Yu has inspected the goods one by one, and spent a full time in each drug store, and finally arrived at Lijia drug store. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1228： 534 Medicine person (9 more) "Second concubine, this is a 10,000 pill, you can test it." Boss Li said with a flattering smile on his face, "We master Hu''s pharmaceutical method is one-on-one, this pill will never be a problem . " Nangong h with a smile on his head, took a porcelain bottle, opened it, and sniffed under his nose. An almost unrecognizable stench poured into the nasal cavity. This eclipse blue not only looks very similar to Kalancho, but also the smell, plus it is made into a pill with so many medicinal materials, even her is difficult to distinguish. Nangong said calmly and said with a smile, "I''m very satisfied with this medicine, and I hope that Boss Lee will continue to make people rush." "Yes! Yes! Rest assured, concubine, even if my shop is closed to stop customers, you will never dare to miss your event." Mr. Lee''s heart is very fortunate. In the past few months, he has been doing business with Shi Zifei. Although it is small, it can''t hold up a lot. It is only a few months, which is enough for the shop in the past two or three years. Moreover, this time, the concubine was ordered directly in the name of the Southern Army. The entire Luo Yuecheng can be pharmaceutical for the army, and there are three shops in total. This is the glory and reputation that you can''t get for silver! The people all looked at it. These days, his family''s business is almost endless. "Mr. Lee should understand that the medicine used in the army is needed this time. The Zhennan Palace will deliver it on time. If it is missing, you can also send people back and forth at any time. Only one point ..." Pointing his finger, he said, "You must not buy herbs yourself, do you know?" Her face did not have the gentle smile of the past, but with the momentum of a superior person, boss Li couldn''t help but say, "Little understand." Nangong smiled, "Troublemaker Li." In a similar way, she was all a little clear in the three drug stores, of course, there are dark guards monitoring day and night. After Nangong Yan tested the medicine, Boss Lee sent her out. Sitting on a Zhu Wheeler, Nangong leaned back and sat silent. After a while, she opened her mouth and instructed Baihui: "After you go back, let Zhu Xing and Zhou Dacheng send all these medicines to the Luoying City Camp. Tell Zhou Dacheng that all porcelain bottles must not be mixed and wait until the wild goose. After the city is settled, it must be handed in to Ai''s hands together with my letter, and must not be passed by other people. " Bai Hui promised solemnly. Zhu Wheeler marched slowly. At this moment, a figure emerged from the shadow. It was a middle-aged man who looked inconspicuously. He silently watched the carriage leave, and said, "Things are done!" The middle-aged man did not immediately act rashly, but instead went to a tea house near the city gate and sat on the second floor of the tea house, watching the movement below. This sitting was a long time, until a carriage with the emblem of Bixiaotang ran out of the gate. For this mission, he paid close attention to the process of delivering medicine in Zhennan Palace. Generally, the aunt went to the drug store to get the medicine, but he was sent by Bixiaotang to Luoyuecheng Camp and escorted by soldiers. And the man who has been in charge of escorting medicine, he also recognizes that it is the person who drives the carriage today. The middle-aged man took up the tea cup and drank it, took out a few copper plates and threw it on the table, and hurried out of the city. An hour later, he arrived at a small village outside the city. A man in the shape of a farmer led him in, and he was sitting there drinking tea, and he was the owner of Qian Jintang! "Master, it''s done!" The middle-aged man reported himself to Boss Kim for a few days. Boss King was overjoyed. He waved people to return to Luo Yuecheng to continue staring. Then he went to the study and finished writing a letter in a hurry. He set the pen aside and checked the letter again. If there is anyone else here, you will find that the text on this letter is not the text of Dayu, but a strange and distorted scripture. Boss Kim muttered in a voice that only he could hear: "... all went well, the first batch of medicines have been made, and they will be sent to the Southern Army in the near future ..." After drying the ink, Boss Jin carefully folded the thin tissue paper into long strips, put it into a small bamboo tube, sealed it with wax, and walked to a bird cage. In the iron bird cage, three grey pigeons make cooing and flapping wings from time to time, all of them are energetic. After a while, a gray pigeon flew from Zhuangzi, flying higher and higher, and soon became a fuzzy gray spot ... Boss Jin watched the grey pigeon go away, thinking: I can make great achievements this time, and I will return to Yijin in the future, so I wo nt have to survive in this ghost place in southern Xinjiang ... The Nine Kings came last time, saying that they wanted to take over the things here, and deserved him well, for fear that all their efforts in these years would be used as wedding dresses for others. Fortunately, the nine kings had planted before taking over. Boss Jin shook his fist, and his many years of lurking finally waited for this day ... After thinking about the future, Boss King calmed down and frowned slightly. For a long time, I haven''t received the flying pigeon biography from the coach for a long time. Is it that the coach''s plan has changed? impossible. Boss King immediately rejected this possibility. His camouflage can never be seen through, and it is irreplaceable. It was made by him over many years. Now the plan is going so smoothly. As long as this continues, the southern army will die. , His first contribution is foolproof! You must not be self-defeating! Boss King advised himself in his heart. At this moment, a respectful voice sounded outside the door: "Sir, the patroller caught a woman and sneaked around nearby." Boss King sucked in his heart, and when he was about to ask something clearly, he listened and said, ... I do nt know which girl in the family left the house ... The startled boss Bo Jin sneered and said casually, "Just lock her up as a medicine man." In case this woman accidentally hears or sees something, it is also a big trouble, not to mention, the medicine man who came to his door stupidly need not be in vain! Although he was a little older, the too strong medicinal child could not bear it. If he died, he would be afraid that he would not get the result he wanted, and wasted his medicine in vain. This woman came just right. "Yes, sir." On the outside was a little cricket in Tsing Yi. After the cricket answered, he hurried to Zhuangzikou. Behind the gate of Zhuangzi, two men in grey coats are holding a girl who is described as messy, left and right. The girl''s blue dress is a little dirty and messy. His mouth was stuffed with a large gray rag. Her face was so pale, she tried to yell for help, but she couldn''t make any sound, only the sound of "wow". "Adult said, lock up this woman!" Xiao Yan meaningfully increased the volume on the word "guan". The two gray-clad men immediately understood, and after a response, they had to hold the girl down. The girl twisted her body frantically, and there was another "wow" sound in her mouth. If at this time, they removed the rag from her mouth, they would hear what she was saying: "Excessive! Let go of me , I''m the cousin of Zhennan''s palace! " But now Qiao Ruolan''s words can only be understood by herself, no matter how she struggled, she was easily volleyed by the two men. Qiao Ruolan was terrified and wondered why he was so unlucky. She managed to escape from the ruined place of Shuying Women''s Hospital with her sister-in-law, but the coachman who was hired actually wanted to kill and rob wealth in the middle of the road. She lost her caretaker and let her escape. After that, she no longer dared to hire a carriage, and could only walk all the way. The only difficulty she knew was her own. Finally, when she reached the outskirts of Luo Yue, she just lost her way in the mountains, and met these bandits! How are they going to treat themselves? Do you want to leave yourself as Mrs. Zhai? !! Qiao Ruolan became more and more afraid, and his limbs were getting more and more crazy. He was quickly brought into a small yard. A woman outside the door gave her a cold look and opened the heavy padlock on the door sharply. . "Crack--" With a sound, the wooden door opened, and there was a strange smell in it, which seemed to be mixed with sweat, medicine, musty, and so on. Where did Qiao Ruolan have suffered such a crime, and he was so sick of it that even in the Shuyuan women''s school, Mr. Shan and He punished themselves, at most they kept themselves in an unmanned Buddhist hall ... In a kind of despair, Qiao Ruolan was shoved in by the woman. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1229： 535 chances (10 more) There was a sound of a padlock colliding with a chain outside the door, and the door was locked again. Qiao Ruolan, who was free with both hands, couldn''t wait to tear off the rag in his mouth, patted the door panel frantically, and shouted hysterically, "Let me out! Let me out! Do you know who I am? But I ... "big sister" A young girl''s voice suddenly sounded behind Qiao Ruolan. Qiao Ruolan felt a lot of noise behind her, and it seemed that many people were hiding behind her, no, or in this room. Qiao Ruolan''s heart suddenly lifted, took a deep breath, and turned away in horror. Behind her, less than a foot away from her, there were more than a dozen people, men and women, but these were all children, and the biggest one seemed to be no more than ten years old. Each of them is thin and yellow, with rags, and his body is so dirty that he can rub out several layers of mud. A round-faced girl took a step forward, soothing: "Sister, it''s okay. As long as you obey here, you will have a bun!" "Don''t come near me!" Qiao Ruolan''s eyebrows were locked tight, her face was disgusting, and she couldn''t wait to step backwards, but behind her was the door panel. The girl thought that Qiao Ruolan was scared and gave her a kind smile, showing a lovely pair of dimples, and said, "Sister, don''t be afraid. Although we can''t go out, no one will hit us, and it won''t make us hungry. Yes, as long as you are obedient, nothing will happen. " The children opened their dark eyes and looked at Qiao Ruolan without blinking, as if they were all saying, all right. Qiao Ruolan leaned against the door panel behind him and looked around. I saw that there was no furniture in the room, and there were straw mats all over the ground. It was obviously a place for children to sleep. There was a corner in the corner. The paint-stained toilet, a foul odor passed quietly from that direction ... Hard, is it meant to let her go to the toilet here? Qiao Ruolan''s eyes narrowed, his eyes fell dark and fell softly. Nightmare, all this must be false! "big sister" In the girl''s tense shout, Qiao Ruolan lost consciousness and knew nothing. What she didn''t know was that there were two people outside Zhuangzi lurking around, watching the movement in Zhuangzi all the time. At this point, the two would reconcile behind Zhuangzi, one of them continued to stay, and the other rushed to Luo Yuecheng with a rush. Things changed, and the girl Qiao unexpectedly broke into Zhuangzi and was caught by the people in Zhuangzi! Hey! An Weiwei sighed silently. When he saw Qiao Ruolan appearing nearby, he thought about whether he was dizzy, and then bundled it into the back alley of Qiao''s house. The people in Zhuangzi just appeared. He I can only hide ... However, there was an error in this matter. The black horse galloped into the city and rushed to the Zhennan Palace before noon ... Nanongong Palace was not in the house, and Zhu Xing hurriedly went to Huanxi Pavilion after getting the report. Today is everyone''s day at Huanxi Pavilion. There are two buildings in Huanxi Pavilion. The one facing the street is a normal place for hospitality. The house in the backyard is often borrowed by ladies and girls to hold various small banquets. Occasionally, the owner of Huanxi Pavilion Mrs. Jiang will also preside over some elegant things such as paintings and appreciation of words, just like today''s Lunqin. Although Huanxi Pavilion is still welcoming guests today, the backyard is temporarily blocked and closed behind the door to thank guests. Only a few VIPs who got the post sent by Mrs. Jiang can enter and discuss with Shi Qingya. Lunqin was conducted in the lobby on the first floor of the back room. Mrs. Jiang deliberately re-arranged the lobby, looking more and more elegant and quiet. At this moment, a few windows in the north of the lobby are facing the back courtyard. A pair of white-blue blue and white flower kiln vases are placed on the high-foot flower table in the corner, and a few blooming camellia are inserted. A rosewood case is placed in the hall. There is a guqin. Beside the piano case, there was a huge brass scented stove. The aroma was permeated throughout the lobby, so that the hearts of the listeners could not rest. A pair of beautiful hands with flawless white jade fluttered on a coke-tailed piano. After the piano sits a woman who looks more than forty years old and wears a moon-white willow branch pattern. It is pure and elegant, but the most attractive. Her eyes are still her hands that are more delicate and slender than girls. The most attractive thing is that she refers to the flowing harp, clear, melodious, and clear, echoing in the lobby, touching the hearts of everyone, Everyone is listening attentively ... After the pair of prime hands stroking the strings for a last time, the sound of the piano ceased, and there was a moment of silence in the lobby. For a while, a lady stroked her hand and praised: "It is a well-known" Deity ", it is well-known!" Amidst the sounds of appreciation, Bai Hui, who did not know when to go out, quietly returned again. She whispered to Nangong Ai, and Nangong Ai took her to change clothes to an elegant seat on the second floor under the pretext of changing clothes. In the saloon, only Nangong Yu and Bai Hui were present. Because this matter was of great importance, everyone else was sent out, leaving her to guard outside, and no one was allowed to approach. "Shi Zifei, An Weihui said, more than a few hours ago, the girl Qiaobei fell into the hands of Boss Jin ..." Bai Hui said the key point first, and then recounted the ins and outs of the Anhui Weihui in a single glance. No criticism ... for a while, there was only her voice in the saloon. Then she presented a bead that was picked up by the dark guard. It has been several days since Qiao Ruolan was lost from Shu Yuan Women''s School. It is related to Qiao Ruolan''s goodwill. The king of the south of the town just sent someone to inquire secretly. In the "wolf''s den"? !! Nangong Yan''s expression was a bit complicated, and his eyes were pondering. "Bai Hui ..." Nangong Yan seemed to have made a decision, looked up, and ordered Bai Hui. Bai Hui responded solemnly, and then hurried back. Nangong Aya and Aya went downstairs again with an expression of unknown meaning. After knowing the existence of Zhuangzi from Xiaoya''s mouth, Nangong Yu sent dark guards to investigate around Luo Yue City. It took several days to find the humble Zhuangzi. Zhuangzi is not big. On the surface, Zhuangzi is just like an ordinary Zhuangzi. He grows some crops and raises a few chickens and ducks. There is no one to visit on weekdays. However, after the interview, the dark guard said that this village had a dozen children about the same age as Xiaoya. Of course, they were not raised in vain, but they were used as medicine testers! Just like she used a mouse to test medicine, this Zhuangzi uses humans! After learning about this incident, Nan Gongyu always wanted to rescue the children who were kept inside, but because of the incident of Boss Kim, which involved the Southern Xinjiang Army and millions of people in the southern Xinjiang, she was afraid and could not easily attack the snakes. Now Qiao Ruolan gave her a chance. There was another sound of piano in the lobby, melodious and clear, such as repeated floral fragrances. this is Nangong Yuan''s heart moved, and when she stepped down the stairs to the lobby on the first floor, the corner of her mouth was already smiling. Xiao Yan, who was sitting beside her, was no longer in her own seat. While sitting down, Nangong looked down into the hall, and saw Xiao Xun wearing a lake blue tangled pomegranate flower embroidery dumpling. He was sitting in the case of the rosewood xylophone at the moment, and looked down at the focus in front of him. The tail piano, with long, white fingers, stroking the strings skillfully, the sound of the piano is smooth and pleasant, as beautiful as a picture of a lady ... The smile on Nangong''s mouth was getting stronger and stronger, leaving aside the previous disturbances, and letting himself immerse himself in this beautiful and familiar piano sound. After a while, the sound of the piano gradually increased and began to climax, and everyone''s emotions were also affected ... At this moment, there was a noise in the direction of the courtyard. Many wives and girls who had closed their eyes opened their eyes and frowned slightly. As a host, Mrs. Jiang was unhappy. She winked at a middle-aged woman beside her, who immediately went forward. In the courtyard, a woman guarding the back door was arguing with a girl in Tsing Yi holding a big red post. That girl stood behind a girl wearing a emerald green tangled flower and a silk cricket. "Why can''t my girl go in?" The girl in Tsing Yi tried to push away the wife. "Can this post still be fake?" The wife explained with sweating head: "This girl, although this post is true, the concert inside has already begun. Everyone is playing the piano inside, and it is inappropriate to interrupt it at this moment ... " "You say everyone is playing the piano inside ?!" The Cuiyi girl suddenly made a sound, interrupted the woman ironically, and saw the girl with a melon seed face, eyes like autumn water, beautiful appearance, just the fair little A look of arrogance on his face made it difficult to get close. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1230： 536 Proud (11 more) The post sent by Mrs. Jiang wrote a clear time. Of course, the girl also knew that she was late, but she first arrived in Luo Yuecheng and was unfamiliar with the nearby road. The cousin told her that it would be almost half an hour to go out. She Believe it, don''t want to be too late. She knew she was wrong, so at first she let the girl-in-law beg each other and didn''t want this woman to be a blind person. She told her that the other party had put up a shelf, and now she opened her eyes and talked nonsense! Although she did not see who was playing the piano in the room at the moment, she was sure that the player must not be Shi Qingya. Shi Qingya''s piano sound, she had the honor to have heard it once when she was in Jiangnan. Rao is that she considers the piano art to be extraordinary. So the first two days she heard that Shi Qingya came to Luo Yuecheng, so she asked her cousin for a post and came over ... I didn''t expect to do it with her cousin! The cousin didn''t want her to participate in the piano, she had to go in! There was a haze in Chang''s eyes. Now the player''s piano art is OK in the young girl show, but not even himself, let alone everyone. At this moment, the woman sent by Mrs. Jiang took a few steps forward, walked to the mother-in-law, and blessed Blessing with a smile: "This girl, it''s rude. May I see the girl''s post?" Seeing the woman coming, the woman secretly relieved, and hurried back to the side. The girl sent the big red post to the woman, and the woman quickly glanced at the post, thinking: It turned out that it was a girl from Changfu ... Actually, no matter where it was, most of the mansions that received the post, they were at Huanxi Pavilion. It can''t be offended, but you can''t lower the shelf too low, and let the other party do whatever they want. In the end, they lowered Huanxi Pavilion, which also annoyed other visitors today. "Girl often," the woman said politely, "please follow me." The woman led the way. Girl Chang and Tsing Yi followed, and when they passed by the mother-in-law, Tsing Yi returned a disdainful hum. The guests in the lobby saw the woman lead in, and took a look at the girl, and then immediately looked back. Most of them were disapproved. They thought: This girl seems to have a very good face, and she doesn''t know. Which girl is so big. I''m late, but I''m still cheating outside! The woman had already signaled to the lady-in-law who was serving in the hall that she had moved the chair and the case again. At this time, naturally, it would not be a good position, and she was behind several rows of female guests. Girl Chang frowned slightly, but also knew that she was late, after all, she first settled her losses, and at this time she would argue about something, it must be her own. Chang girl was unhappy, but still sat down quietly. The maid of Huanxi Pavilion immediately gave her tea and snacks, and then stepped back. At this time, the sound of the piano became soothing, like a mountain stream and a clear spring flowing slowly, followed by lighter and lighter, until it disappeared in the air ... Quiet in the lobby, there was no sound for a while, or Mrs. Jiang was the first to caress and praised: "This song is good, Xiao girl''s piano skill is also good. Forgive me, this song seems unheard of." Immediately afterwards, another lady gave a shout: "It''s more than Mrs. Jiang has never heard of it. Madam Wang and I have never heard this song." Hearing that, the girl Chang sitting in the corner of the lobby could not help raising her eyes and glanced in the direction of Mrs. Jiang, saying: This is the owner of Huanxi Pavilion, no wonder she is so charming. Xiao Yanhan smiled: "This song is a sheet music I found by accident from a bookstore." "That''s it." Madam Jiang sighed. She noticed that Shi Qingya seemed to be thoughtful, and asked, "What do you think of this song, Xiao Xiao?" Shi Qingya groaned and looked at Xiao Yan, of course she knew Xiao Yan''s identity, but she was not humble in her manners, and slowly said, "What''s missing from the girl?" For a while, everyone in the hall whispered whispering, not knowing what Shi Qingya said, and Zhou Roujia couldn''t help getting excited because she knew the origin of the song. Nangong looked at Xiao Yan with a smile in her eyes, and saw her eyes light up, stood up, and respected Shi Qingyafu, and then said, "Shi everyone, this song is actually a ensemble of piano and flute. song" Listen, everyone is suddenly awakened. It is no wonder that Shi Qingya said that "something is missing". It turned out that there was no "xiao". Shi Qingya really deserves its reputation! The eyes of the guests were full of interest, and the eyes of everyone who looked at the Qinyi became even more revered. Xiao Yue continued: "This song was originally a remnant. It took a long time for me and Dasao to barely restore it. Today I played this song intentionally, and I also want to take this rare opportunity to ask everyone for advice. " She said this, and many eyes in the lobby turned to Nangong Yu, thinking: From this point of view, Shi Zifei must also be a master of piano art. Those witty wives wondered how they could do what they wanted in the future. Some guests couldn''t help but look at Zhou Roujia, who was on the right side of Nan Gongxi, and his mood was more complicated. Seeing Zhou Ruojia''s close relationship with the concubine Shi and Xiao Xiao, this must be a statement of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, and a value for Xiao Ergong''s marriage. The Chow girl from General Dingyuan''s government office did not know what **** had gone, but she was going to marry into Zhennan''s government office as the second young lady! A few young girls could not help feeling a subtle and sour feeling. Before, they sympathized with this big Chow girl, but soon after, I was afraid that they would turn into looking at each other. In contrast, Shi Qingya did not care about Nangong Yan, she looked at Xiao Yan''s eyes shining brightly, apparently very interested in the residual spectrum she said, she was trying to talk, but listening to a clear female voice suddenly appeared Chant: "This girl Xiao, IMHO, today we are here to listen to everyone''s piano, not your personal place to ask for music ..." For a moment, the lobby was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were focused on a girl in green clothes, which was the Chang girl. Girl Chang lifted her chin, and pressed her heart''s eagerness: When she went up to play a song, naturally the guests present would know her talent! What talented woman can there be in southern Xinjiang, she is known as Chang Huanwei, the three talented women of Jiangnan. The eyes of the guests were a bit weird. There was a hint of irony in the eyes of the savvy ladies, and the heart said: I do nt know where the gimmicks came from. I did nt know the identity of the young girl Xiao, so I dared to make a fuss . Although it sounds clever to listen to, it is actually just a sword that goes too far and wins favor. Chang Huanwei was originally proud, but when she saw the eyes of the guests was a bit weird, and sometimes she was not sure, but she still said to herself that what she said was also a word of "reason"! Xiao stunned. In her opinion, discussing the piano is not only about playing the piano, but also discussing the scores. The understanding of the scores by masters like Shi Dadai will definitely benefit everyone. If Xiao Ying had to argue with the young girl here in the past, but now she understands that the protagonist today is Shi Qingya. When she puts forth a lot of rhetoric here, she will only win over the subject, but on Shi Qingya. Disrespectful. Xiao Yan smiled slightly and pushed the boat along the water: "Girl Chang often said so. I''ll have the opportunity to come and consult Shi Shi every day." Chang Huanwei didn''t say anything, and there was a pride in her eyes. Shi Qingya froze for a moment, and said, "Girl, Xiao, I have to stay in Luo Yue City for a few days. Why not go to the palace and visit the girl and the concubine next day?" The audience was uproar. If the words just came from the mouth of ordinary people, I am afraid that many people will vilify this person so flatteringly towards the Zhennan palace, it is really inflamed! However, this stone is different. She devoted her life to studying the art of piano and even combing herself. The entire Dayu literati knew that Shi Qingya was a man of integrity and integrity. "You can be called" everyone "with a daughter. Shi Qingya''s willingness to go to the palace and Xiao Qin to discuss the piano is the greatest affirmation of Xiao Qiao. And Chang Huanwei was dumbfounded, and her mind repeatedly echoed the words "Wangfu" and "World Princess". Could it be said that this girl Xiao is a girl from the palace? Chang Huanwei''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. In the final analysis, it was because she was late today that she would offend people without knowing her identity. Chang Huanwei was regretful, ashamed and annoyed, her head was confused, and she felt that everyone in the room was looking at her with sloppy eyes, making her stabbing and restless, and later, how did she even survive herself I ca nt remember the end of the piano ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1231： 537 Crazy (12 more) Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu had lunch at Huanxi Pavilion. By the time they returned to their homes, they had already passed the deadline. When the carriage just turned into the alley where the palace was located, he saw the crowd moving, Xiao Xun didn''t know the reason, he lifted the curtains and looked out, asking inexplicably: "Dasao, what''s wrong outside?" Nangong Yu guessed that at this time, Qiao Ruolan should also be brought back, but he didn''t know how to cause so many onlookers. After Nan Gongyi gave a command, Bai Hui got out of the car and went to see the carriage. After a while, she returned to the carriage and said, "Sir concubine, it''s a girl named Qiao, ..." She hesitated to look at Xiao Yan, and Nangong Yi immediately understood It may not be easy to say in front of Xiao Yan, a girl who has not appeared in the cabinet. Xiao Yan looked at Bai Hui blankly. Nangong Yan looked down slightly, thought for a moment, and said, "Go on." "Yes." Bai Hui responded and said, "According to the onlookers, General Tang Qinghong personally brought a carriage to the house, and while waiting for the door, girl Qiao rushed out of the carriage. , Crying, mad, crazy. Later, General Tang Qinghong personally restrained people and returned to the carriage. Many people saw it at that time. " Xiao Yan frowned slightly and said displeasedly, "What''s wrong with cousin Joe?" She also heard the news of Qiao Ruolan''s escape from Shu Yuan Women''s School, but she couldn''t figure out how to do it. This is too out of order! "Go back to your house first." Nan Gongxi came out today in a Zhu Wheeler, and staying a little longer will probably attract the attention of the onlookers. Returning to Bixiao Hall from the gate of East Street, Nangong Yu asked Bai Hui to go to the front yard and asked about it. After Xiao Xiao was sent away, Bai Hui returned, reporting in 151 ... After being ordered by Nangong Zhuan, Zhu Xing arranged for people to take Qiao Ruolan''s bead to pawnshop pawns. In these days, because Qiao Ruolan''s whereabouts are unknown, King Zhen Nan ordered Madam Qiao to cry and make trouble, and ordered the government to paint all the clothes and jewelry worn by Qiao Ruolan when he disappeared, and distributed them to pawnshops in the cities and towns near Shuying Women''s Hospital , Inns, tea houses and other places, of course, also includes Luo Yuecheng. Therefore, when that bead was delivered to the pawnshop, it was recognized, and then Tang Qinghong came. The person who took the bead to go to the **** must have picked it up outside the city. Of course, Tang Qinghong didn''t believe it and ordered him to take him there. So, he took people to Zhuangzi by the way ... "... Zhu Xing said, deliberately let the dark guard fight the grass and scare the snake, Boss Jin and others fled early, leaving only some women who do not know the bottom line." Bai Hui said, "I am afraid that Boss Jin will only regret the wrong medicine People without raising his doubts. " Nangong said, "I really have to thank Girl Joe this time, otherwise these children don''t know how much trouble they have to suffer." Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sigh. Bai Hui continued to yell: "When General Tang found the girl Qiao in Zhuangzi, she had been given medicine and was unconscious. General Tang didn''t dare to find a doctor at will, so he had to hurriedly take her back to Wangfu to find the government. He was treated by a good doctor in the hospital. At the door, he was so ill because of the lack of efficacy. Previously, General Tang was busy sending the girl Qiaobiao back, and only ordered his soldiers to inform the government. Zhu Xing said that the current government The stingy person has arrived and has taken over the children inside. The dark guard will continue to stare, and nothing will go wrong. " Nangong nodded and praised, "Good job." "Prince of the world." During the conversation, Ma''er came back and said, "Mrs. Qiao was placed in the Orchid Courtyard, and Mrs. Qiao was accompanying him. Lord Wang originally proposed to let you go, but Mrs. Qiao refused. He said that you wouldn''t treat the girl Qiao as much as possible. The girl Qiao was just a little bit muddled, and the grandfather of the good doctor had passed the needle and fell asleep. " "What did Dr. Sun say?" "Doctor Sun said that this was the case if the girl Qiao took a pill that hurts the mind. Fortunately, not much is taken, so people will wake up after the effect of the medicine." Nangong Yan nodded, without asking further. Qiao Ruolan was only arrested for a few hours. The so-called medicine man should also be step by step. It is just that the drugs that are generally harmful to the mind are more violent, and I am afraid that they will cause no small sequelae. When Qiao Ruolan escaped from Shuyuan Women''s School, she should think that as long as her girl s house is slightly worse along the way, her reputation will be ruined, and her life will not be guaranteed. But she still fled. So now is the time for her to pay the price. Nangong Xiu only let her continue to stare at the Orchid Courtyard, and no longer care about the Qiao family. In the Orchid Courtyard, Qiao Ruolan, who was so sleepy all day and night, finally woke up. She opened her eyes blankly and looked around until she heard the surprise voice of Mrs. Qiao: "... Sister Lan, great, You finally woke up! Sister Lan! " "Mother ..." Qiao Ruolan moaned weakly and turned her head to look at it. When she saw Madam Qiao sitting in front of her couch, she suddenly got excited and tried to sit up. "Mother, mother ! " "Sister Lan, my sister Lan." Madam Qiao was crying with joy, "you finally woke up." Tears flickered in Qiao Ruolan''s eyes, and she was sobbing, she wheezed a few times, and began to cry aggrievedly, slamming into the arms of Mrs. Joe: "Mother ..." Mrs. Qiao hugged her daughter distressedly, crying, and said, "Why are you a little bitter, why do you run out of the women''s school by yourself! What can you do if something goes wrong!" Since Qiao Ruolan''s whereabouts are unknown, Mrs. Qiao hasn''t slept well for a day, and she is very nervous every day. Qiao Ruolan was even more aggrieved, sobbing and complaining: "... Mother, the ladies in the women''s college can beat their hands at every turn, and still have to punish, or just keep me alone in the Buddhist temple, I can''t stay for a day!" Qiao Ruolan has suffered this kind of suffering since she was a child. She is the grandmother''s sister-in-law and daughter-in-law of the King of the South, she is such a distinguished woman. Before the concubine came to South Xinjiang, she was the focus of attention everywhere she went. Now it has fallen to such an extent that this makes Qiao Ruolan accept it. So she rebelled. When she was beaten for the first time, she pushed away the executioner, but in exchange she was hungry all day and all night. Later, she was treated more and more severely. Qiao Ruolan was so intolerable that he managed to escape. Qiao Ruolan was sobbing together to see the grievances and tortures she had suffered in the women''s hospital, and heard that Mrs. Qiao was very distressed. She wanted to scold her daughter for being too reckless, but she couldn''t bear to curse. I could nt get down, I was really panicked, and finally I could only say, "Sister Lan, don''t be so reckless in the future. Fortunately, you are lucky this time, otherwise ... what should mother do!" Qiao Ruolan sobbed twice, biting her lower lip without speaking, and heard Mrs. Qiao whispering in her ear: "... You say you are all such a big girl, why are you so reckless? ... Lan Sister, my mother heard that the three sons of the Fu family had done great work in front of me this time, and my mother had to talk to you and quickly settle your marriage. After marrying someone, you can''t ... " "I don''t want it!" Qiao Ruolan shrank his pupils and shouted, pushing Mrs. Qiao away. Mrs. Qiao was unguarded for a while, she was pushed to her body and almost fell to the ground. She subconsciously reprimanded: "Sister Lan!" Qiao Ruolan still had tears on his face, and hysterically shouted, "No! Mother, I don''t want to marry Fu Sangong, I want to marry Anyihou!" "Sister Lan." Madam Qiao rebuked unpleasantly. "Anyou Hou is almost harmless. You really are his captor! Sister Lan, you must listen to your mother. Mother will never hurt you." Fu San Gongzi is young and promising. This time when he makes great achievements, he will go back and forth to the capital of the king. He will definitely add an official to the rank. Maybe you can become Mrs. Hou, is it better than following Anyi Hou ... " "I don''t listen! I don''t listen!" Qiao Ruolan jumped from the bed, wearing only obscene clothes, and ran barefoot. Mrs. Qiao finally realized that something was wrong, and her daughter seemed to be like yesterday? Thinking of yesterday when the daughter was just sent back, Madam Qiao was so frightened that she turned back suddenly, and saw that Qiao Ruolan had opened the door and ran out, shouting nonsense. What is it. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1232： 538 complaint (13 more) Mrs. Joe was frightened and shouted, "Hurry up, stop the girl, come on!" Next, there was a loud noise of a chicken flying in the courtyard. After the mother-in-law stopped Qiao Ruolan, she cried and tossed for a long time, and then fell asleep again, while Mrs. Qiao sat weakly in a chair with no trace of blood on her face. How could this be? How could her daughter, her sister Lan, be like this ... After a while, I don''t know how long, Mrs. Qiao remembered the nonsense that Qiao Ruolan had just heard, and knew that the Zhennan Palace could not stay. She immediately banned the password, let people hurriedly organize things, called a carriage, and took them back to Qiao''s house. After everything was settled, the sky was completely dark, and a faint silver moon hung in the night sky. Qiao Ruolan was carried into her own room and was still asleep. Madam Qiao was exhausted physically and mentally. She rubbed her eyebrows and called Hu Yan, asking, "What''s going on in these two days?" "Everything is fine in the house," Hu Yan said carefully, "cautiously ..." "Just what?" Mrs. Joe frowned angrily, "Don''t spit it out, you''re finished." Hu Yan bowed his head, whispered inaudibly, and finally gritted his teeth, saying, "Mrs. Yesterday, my master accompanied Aunt Yu to Jinyuge to play jewelry. When I returned, I heard many people The discussions said that our eldest girl followed General Tang to the Zhennan Royal Mansion yesterday. The two held an intimacy and dragged in front of the Royal Mansion. They also said that our eldest girl was on the street in order to marry the Tang Dynasty. Pretending to be stupid, you have to force General Tang to leave his messy wife ... " The anger in Madam Qiao''s heart rose up, her face turned blue, her teeth gritted and said, "Diaomin! A group of Diaomin! How can this be true, how is it not true!" Her daughter is so immature, how can she let these diao people give pointers and stigmatize arbitrarily! Hu Yan''s head was lowered lower, she glanced at Mrs. Qiao''s face secretly, and said indifferently: "Yesterday and yesterday, when the master returned to the house, he came to the main hospital and saw that his wife was not there. To the lady, let the lady take good care of the big girl, don''t always ... always make troubles outside and lose his face. Also said, also said ... if the lady can''t control the big girl, send her quickly Back to Shuying Women''s Hospital. " "boom!" A blue and white porcelain tea cup was severely thrown out by Mrs. Qiao, fell to the ground, and fell into several pieces. The hot tea splashed out with the splashing pieces and splashed onto Hu''s face, but She didn''t even dare to say a word. "Qiao Xingyao!" Madam Qiao was so angry that she trembled slightly. "It must be the fox spirit who is provocative. Qiao Guangyao dare to treat our mother and daughter for that fox spirit. I will never let him go! Qun Diaomin ... No, I''ll go to my brother now and let my brother punish those Diaomin well! " Mrs. Qiao stood up abruptly, perhaps in a desperate relationship. She suddenly felt a pain in her chest, then her eyes were black, and she collapsed softly. "Madam, madam!" "Come here!" "Come on, please, doctor!" There was a mess in Qiao''s house. ... When Mrs. Qiao took her daughter back to her home, it was passed to Nangong Yu''s ears as soon as possible. When he heard the nonsense that Qiao Ruolan was insane, Nangong''s face sank suddenly, and before she told her, he listened to her saying, "Second concubine, the slaves have already taken the punishment of those acquaintances. Big board and strictly forbidden to discuss this matter in private. " Nangong Nodded his head and added: "In order to pass on the order of the concubine, the palace does not need to talk down. If you let me hear who is talking about it in the future, I do nt care who it is. Everyone in the hospital sells hot oil in bowls! This concubine has always done it. If you don''t want to separate the flesh and bones, treat each one honestly. " My child flexed his knees. This is what happened to Qiao Ruolan herself, and how she ended up herself, Nangong Yu didn''t care, but if Qiao Ruolan''s nonsense affected the reputation of Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe, then she must not be tolerated! Nangong''s housekeepers have always been strict. Coupled with the earlier killing of chickens and monkeys by the children, the maidservants who served at the Orchid Garden trembled, and no one dared to say more. The house finally calmed down, But the Nangong Palace in Zhennan''s palace can manage it. Who knows whether Qiao Ruolan will continue to go crazy after returning to Qiao''s house ... Nangong thought for a moment, and asked, "Will the Lord be back home?" Yinger responded, "I have already returned to my home." Nangong stood up and straightened his clothes, saying, "Go to the study room." After the report, Kikyo led Nangong Yu into Zhennan King''s study. After the ceremony, Nangong Yu opened the door and said to the mountain, "Father, my son-in-law is here today to report something important." King Zhennan frowned, and asked, "But what''s wrong with the medicine for the army?" "No." Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "Cousin Lan talked nonsense in the Orchid Court and reached An Yihou and Fu Sangong. Daughter-in-law thinks this is not right, and he still wants his father to rule." She told the story of Wulanyuan in fifteen and ten, without concealing, or adding jealousy, just a straightforward description, it was enough to make the king of Zhennan''s face more and more dark, and fell heavily on the book case. "Father Wang, the son of Fu San is good with the son, but also your junior. As long as you explain to him clearly, it will not be too careful, but An Hou is different ..." Nangong Yu said and stopped, "Because That happened again last time ... what if the crazy words of Cousin Lan came to the ears of Anyihou ... even if the emperor knew, maybe you would think that you want to use Cousin Lan Come and win Anyi ... " Nangong Ao didn''t continue to say, stood with his eyebrows down, and let the king of the town Nan himself imagine. "This is so, it is so unreasonable!" King Zhennan was shocked and furious, and of course he understood what Nangong Yan was suggesting. Qiao Ruolan said crazy words, letting himself be wise for a lifetime, and even sweeping the face of Zhennan''s palace, and more importantly, once passed to the emperor''s ears, he could not escape the crime of deliberately drawing on An Yihou. The reason why Anyihou came to southern Xinjiang is that the emperor and he knew so well that they could nt wait to use any pro-nephew to win Anyihou. The king of Zhennan wanted to say that he didn''t have a second heart, but even he couldn''t believe it. This Jojoland! The King of Zhennan is really anxious now that she can''t find her after she''s lost! "Father King." Nangong Yan continued, "The people above and below the palace are afraid to spread the word, but my aunt and cousin Lan have returned to Qiao''s house. It''s beyond reach. You have to come to trouble your father. " King Zhennan nodded irritably. "Second concubine, you''re right. Kikyo, you have someone go to Qiao''s house and let Mrs. Qiao take good care of her daughter and the servants in the house." The bellflower was about to promise, and King Zhennan raised his hand again, as if he felt that this was not enough insurance. If the eldest sister really has the means to manage a good home, Qiao Ruolan will not be allowed to make such a mess ... Hey, it is still quiet in his own palace, and since the concubine of the world has never been in trouble. "Forget it," said King Zhennan anxiously. "You still have to talk to Madam Qiao, and when sister Lan is better, send the person to Ming and Qing Temple." "Father," Nangong said at the same time, "daughter-in-law thought it was wrong ..." When seeing the King of the Nan Dynasty, Nangong Yu smiled a bitter smile in a timely manner, "If Cousin Lan escapes from the Ming and Qing Temples again, Mrs. Qiao will have to make trouble with your father. You will always be in control of your father. These inner house chores and annoyances are really too distressing. " Xiao Yi''s unfilial son always loves to fight with himself. Xiao Luan is also unproductive. He has two sons who are not as filial as his daughter-in-law. King Zhennan felt for a while and said, "... Sir concubine, how do you think this is good?" Nan Gongxi said calmly: "Daughter-in-law thought that it would be better to find a family relationship for Cousin Lan." Her expression was calm, as if she was only taking things for granted, in fact, she took them for granted. When the male university was married and the female university was married, Qiao Ruolan was already in a hurry. Just because Mrs. Qiao picked it up, the family affairs have not been settled yet, so that Qiao Ruolan was so timid that he remembered An Yihou ... ... As long as Qiao Ruolan quickly settled his family affairs, even if those crazy words spread to the emperor''s ears, it wouldn''t matter. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1233： 539 Fragrant Yan (14 more) "Chinese bellflower ... forget it, the king himself will go there! Chinese bellflower, go and have someone prepare a horse." Nangong Xuan bent his knees slightly and said, "Where the Xun quit first." Nan Gongxi deliberately didn''t tell Zhennan King what happened in front of the palace. Instead of telling her, it would be better for Zhennan King to hear it ... King Zhennan waved and waved her. After a while, Kikyo rang back and forth to say that the horse was ready, so the king of the town in a casual dress hurried to Qiao''s house. Upon seeing Mrs. Qiao, the king of the south of the town immediately ordered him to restrain the people and stop talking. This matter is related to Qiao Ruolan''s goodwill. Naturally, Mrs. Qiao did not neglect, and ordered it early in the morning. Whoever dared to speak indiscriminately went straight. Zhennan Wang heard a word, his face finally relaxed a little, and then let Mrs. Qiao quickly settle Qiao Ruolan''s marriage. Although I was surprised how King Zhennan suddenly cared about her daughter''s marriage, Mrs. Qiao knew that her daughter was not too young, and the marriage was due, so she agreed. Zhennan Wang s slightly slightly jaw head was in a very good mood. I always felt that my sister didn''t bother herself too much this time, but then I heard Mrs. Qiao said, "... Brother, I want to tell you about this, too. You first transfer Fu Sangong back, and let him and sister Lan settle the relationship. " The king of Zhennan was annoyed immediately. If he had thought that it was a good idea to make Fu Yunhe his own nephew-in-law, after Qiao Ruolan had caused these incidents, he really felt that he wanted to give this niece to Fu Yunhe, and I am afraid that he would be revenge with Princess Yongyang . What''s more, the niece had said in the Orchid Garden that she would not marry Fu Yunhe. I''m a dignified lord, but I still have to look! In the ears of King Zhennan, Mrs. Qiao still whispered: "... I have always thought that Fu Sangong is good, his family is good, young and talented, and now he has made a lot of achievements, and the emperor will have Is it a reward? I''m the one with my sister Lan Lan. There is no better candidate than this. Brother, do you mean it? " The door is right? Where does the Qiao family deserve to be the Princess of Yongyang Grand Princess! King Zhennan sneered, and said, "My King still remembers that Sister Lan thought of An Yihou with a voice." "That''s the sister-in-law of Capricorn!" Madam Qiao said sullenly. "I don''t know what is going on at this age. They are so old that they won''t marry a wife. I''m so confused and confused ... ... " Even the king of Zhennan couldn''t listen. What does Anyihou do to marry or not? !! King Zhennan said with a face on his face, "Sister, be careful! Anyihou is not something you can do." Mrs. Qiao disagreed, but did not continue to say anything, but just said, "In short, younger brother, you have to call Fu Sangong back quickly and settle the marriage of sister Lan ..." "Impossible." King Zhennan said without hesitation. "Sister, you can find another candidate, Fu Sangong is impossible." "Brother!" Madame Qiao said incredulously, "Sister Lan is your uncle''s niece, how can you treat her this way? Brother ... Sister Lan has suffered so much this time, you must help she was" "That''s enough. Sister Lan''s hardships are caused by herself!" Zhennan Wang said angrily and made an ultimatum. "In short, within a month, Qiao Ruolan''s marriage must be settled. Otherwise, it will be decided by the king! " King Zhennan fled his sleeves, and heard Madam Qiao crying and making noises, and was annoyed. Shi Zifei is right, Qiao Ruolan''s marriage may be unsettled all day long. When King Zhenma of Zhennan came out of Qiao''s house, when he was about to return to his house, he saw several people around him pointing and nodding. Somehow, King Zhennan had an unpredictable hunch and asked. Because he was wearing casual clothes, the people did not know his identity, and shared it with him eloquently ... Qiao Ruolan was undressed and hugged the man. Qiao Ruolan took off his clothes madly in court. Qiao Ruolan disappeared for a few days, but was arrested and became Mrs. Zhai. ... There was a "buzz" in Zhennan''s ears, and it seemed that everyone was laughing at his dignified Zhennan, who had such an unscrupulous niece ... How can Zhennan King who has always been good-looking? !! Waking up with a nap, Nangong heard that King Zhennan had returned to his home, and heard that King Zhennan was in a bad mood. The bellflowers in the study room were scolded and wept. The bellflower is nominally a girl, but everyone in Wangfu knows that she has a face-opened house. She has always followed the rules and is quite favored. Now even bellflowers have been scolded. Obviously, the king of Zhennan is in a bad mood. Nan Gongxi nodded slightly, guessing that he had mostly heard the rumors outside. This is just right, today''s King of Zhennan must hope more quickly than anyone else to end this matter ... Nangong twitched the corners of his lips, bringing a touch of laughter. Within two days, Zhuangzi''s case was finally "out of the blue" due to the intervention of Fu Xun. A total of eighteen children were rescued from Zhuangzi. Among these children, the oldest is eight years old and the youngest is only four years old. They were all bought back from human teeth and have been kept in this village as medicine people. Repeated trials of various drugs ... especially the effects of poisons. From the field behind Zhuangzi, Guancha excavated more than 30 corpses. Judging from the degree of decay, almost five or six years ago to almost a year, mostly children, and some adults. As soon as this happened, there was an uproar in Luo Yue City. The king of Zhennan even thought that such a terrible thing happened under his rule! King Zhennan issued a strict order to find out who the owner of this Zhuangzi was, and who did it cruelly. Luo Yuecheng prefecture trembled and hurriedly investigated. Under the pressure of King Zhennan, Qiao Ruolan was also concealed about the Zhuangzi. Except for a limited number of people, no one knew that Qiao Ruolan almost became a "medicine". However, the scene of her mad running out of the carriage that day was seen by too many people. It was only two days before it spread in Luo Yue City. At first, it was popular among ordinary people. Later, many high-profile households also heard about it. Especially after it was passed on, it was as much as possible ... In just a few days, Qiao Ruolan was notorious. At first, Mrs. Qiao was busy taking care of her sometimes sober and sometimes confused daughter, and she couldn''t take care of so much. In addition, she just had a quarrel with King Zhennan, and forgot to find him a password, and when she responded, The rumors in the city are spreading more and more ridiculously. Mrs. Qiao was as if stupidly struck by Thunder, and it took a long time to return to God, realizing that she had overlooked such an important issue. Mrs. Joe hugged her daughter and cried hysterically. Crying and crying, Mrs. Qiao calmed down, and her daughter''s reputation had been ruined. If her illness had been bad, her life would be over. She listened to the elder sister-in-law saying that her daughter''s illness would have to follow her will to recover easily. Since the daughter is going to marry Anyihou, marry it ... the children are debts! After Mrs. Qiao cried, she hurried to Zhennan Wangfu, and couldn''t care about arguing with Zhennan Wanggang, just begging him to help bring things down. The King of Zhennan did not expect that things would spread so fast, he immediately issued a strict order, but it was too late. Even if there are no more discussions on the surface, in private, more versions have spawned ... There are many people, and rumors are often added to the word of mouth, and when they are passed back to Nangong, they are far from the truth. "... Sister Concubine, now all outside said that the girl Lan Lan actually eloped with Qing Lang, but was sold to Qing Dang by Qing Lang halfway, so not only did she break her innocence, but ..." "It''s a bit unclear here." Nangong was dumbfounded and shook his head with a bitter smile. These days, it may be that the good medicine at the Wangfuliang Medical Center is not good. Mrs. Qiao looks for famous doctors for her daughter''s illness. But Mrs. Qiao didn''t want to think about it. Qiao Ruolan was at the cusp of the rush, and Qiao''s government acted with such fanfare, didn''t it provide a chance for people to talk about it. It''s really unwise. It''s so difficult to end it now. At first, Zhou Roujia''s incident was only privately discussed by the high-ranking households in southern Xinjiang, which ruined her reputation. Today, Qiao Ruolan is a city-wide rumor. The only thing she has to rely on is her status than Zhou. The eldest girl is tall, relying on Zhennan Wangfu cousin girl, no one dares to point and show in person. This world is hard for women. Zhou Roujia was cautious, and she almost missed her life. Qiao Ruolan ... all these things were caused by herself. Since she had dared to do it, she must have dared to do it. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1234： 540 decision (15 more) Nangong was too lazy to pay attention to these again, and asked Bai Hui: "Can those children be settled now?" Bai Hui responded, "Yes. They are all in Qingyuan Village in the suburbs. The slaves sent four wives to help." The children who were released from Zhuangzi were all bought by humans from all over the country. They were described as homeless, and Nangongyu asked the king of Zhennan to accept it. The king of Zhennan, because of such an ugly incident under his eyelids, wanted to make up for it, and Wen Yan immediately agreed, and let all the expenses go from the public. Therefore, Nangong Yan asked Bai Hui to arrange a small village, let them live first. Bai Hui confessed fiercely: "The slaves let the doctors in the good medical clinic in the house go and see, the situation is not very good. The most serious ones, the poison is too deep, even if they have been conditioning for several years, they cannot There is a normal life expectancy. Another eight children are in the best condition and only need to take the medicine for a year and a half. " Nangong Wei slightly jaw head said, "Let them be ready for conditioning, everything will be restored before talking." She thought that like Shantang, these children can master one or two skills, but now it is still Not urgent. "Self Princess. There are flying pigeons." While talking, the thrush came in cheerfully, holding a white dove in her hand, the white dove crouched pitifully in the palm of her hand, folded her wings, did not dare to move, apparently she was just unreasonable. Eagle bullied it. Nangong''s frowned brow stretched out suddenly and said with a smile: "Come here." The thrush removed the fire-sealed bamboo tube from Baige''s feet and handed it to Nan Gongyu. Then, he put the white dove on the case table. The poor white dove was afraid of the gray eagle outside, curled up. He didn''t dare to go out without moving. Nangong said with a smile and said: "Xiao Hui bullies them again, I''m afraid the pigeons will not dare to fly back." Then, she opened the bamboo tube and took out two pieces of silk paper from it. First, she took a slight glance. One of them was Xiao Yi''s family script and the other came from Lin Jingchen. "A letter from a grandfather ..." Nangong sighed with joy, carefully looked at the silk paper twice from beginning to end, and then Xiuyan could not help frowning. Seeing this, Bai Hui became nervous, and asked, "Sir concubine, is there anything wrong?" Nangong Yu put down the silk paper, sighed, and said helplessly: "... Sure enough, there is no fresh bog mud, and the prescription is still wrong." Bai Hui couldn''t help but asked again, "The last prescription didn''t work? Isn''t it possible ..." Nangong Yu said with disappointment: "My grandfather didn''t say it explicitly, just saying that the prescription won''t help, let me post some of the trials and observations." Now even Bai Hui''s mood is down. Since a few days ago, Nangong Xiong''s painstaking experiments, fine-tuned prescriptions again and again, and even a few days without going to sleep to check the medical books, these hundred flowers are in my eyes, can be described as exhausted, Now that she has gone through a lot of hard work, Bai Hui is really distressed for her. Nan Gongxi said sadly: "In fact, I think the gap should not be too big, if only I can ask my grandfather what is wrong." She had hoped that her recipe would allow her grandfather to save a lot of effort and help the army, but she didn''t expect to end up in vain. The way of medicine is often lost for thousands of miles, and Nangong is also somewhat psychologically prepared. However, when the result was really in front of her, she was inevitably a little bit depressed, and even Xiao Yi''s homework did not improve her mood. Nangong sullenly gathered up these two pieces of silk paper and took Bai Hui to the study. She has carefully recorded the observations of the previous experiment, but some records are too complicated, so she sent the few pieces that she thought were the most useful. Now that her grandfather thinks that all these are needed, she has to clean up again. Nangong converted to the date and the recipe used, carefully traversed the test records, and some of them could not lift the spirit. In this life, she was smooth sailing in the way of medicine, maybe it should be some setbacks ... Nangong Yan could not help but smile. At this time, I listened to Bai Hui''s suggestion in my ear: "Second concubine, slaves thought, you might as well go to Yanding City and see Mrs. Lin. This recipe is after all, you spent so many days experimenting, no It may be useless, if you can think carefully with Mrs. Lin, you will definitely save a lot of effort. " Nangong Yan''s hand motioned, raised an eyebrow and looked at her. Bai Hui, the more she thought about it, the more she thought it was a good idea. In the next year, the grandfather of the next generation had been on the march for almost half a year. In the second place, the army is not in urgent need of these medicines. In the first place, the attempt of the second place is a waste of time. It would be better for the concubine to go there in person. Thinking of this, Bai Hui couldn''t help but be in high mood, and asked with anticipation: "Shi Zifei, what do you think?" Nangong Aya seriously considered it. In these days, Mrs. Fang mentioned that she would go to Xiao Yi every few days, and Nangong Yu was indeed more and more moved by him. In the beginning, she did have some concerns. At one time, she was worried about Fang''s body, and at the same time, she was worried that Xiao Fang would coax Zhennan King while she was away. But now, Fang''s body is healthy, and no one dares to neglect in Bixiaotang. And Xiao Fangshi ... After Auntie Fang passed through the door, her chances of turning around were even slimmer. Even the last time she attempted to "hang herself" did not see King Zhennan take a look at him. What''s more, if the horse is quickened, it will only take three or five days to return from Yanding City. If something really happens, she can get back in time, and there should be no delay. In contrast, the battle ahead is now tense, and one day earlier, if you find a way to eliminate qi and poison, you may be able to win a day earlier. And Ai ... She missed him. Nangong made up his mind, and his eyebrows stretched out. He immediately cut off: "Let''s go to Yanding City." When he said this, Nangong''s eyes were as bright as stars. Now that the decision has been made, Nangong Ao no longer delays, and immediately went to listen to Yuge. Mrs. Fang knew that when she was going to Yanding City, she nodded her head cheerfully, and hurriedly said that she ate well in Bixiao Hall, slept well, and was in good health, and told her not to rush back and how long Just how long it will be until I come back with Xiao Yi, the picture of waiting for the grandson to be displayed is undoubted. Nangong Yu responded generously. I spent the lunch with the old lady Fang, and after the king of Zhennan returned to the house, Nangongyu let people report. Soon, King Zhennan announced her past. Zhennan King is actually very easy to coax. In a few words, he agreed to Nangong''s request to go to Yanding City. It just said that Wangfu could not feed without food, so that she would come back as soon as possible after finishing the task. Nangong Ai agreed, after all, it will soon be a small ritual for the Zhou family. By then, she will always have to come back. When Nangong Wang''s study room came out, Nangong sighed softly. At this time, it was almost November, and the night wind was blowing on her cheek, revealing the coolness, and the corners of her lips were slightly bent, showing the expectant smile. Back at Bixiaotang, Nan Gongxi called in all the four grandmothers, told them what they were going to do in a few days, and asked, "Bai Hui, when will the second batch of medicine be prepared?" Bai Hui said without a second thought: "Agree to deliver in four days." Nangong Yu immediately cut off: "Then we will start in four days." She considered that if she went on the road alone, for the sake of safety, I''m afraid to bring a lot of guards, the mighty and wasteful time. Anyway, the second batch of medicine is almost ready, and they will be on the road with Zhou Dacheng who is in charge of the escort. With thousands of soldiers guarding, the safety along the way can still be guaranteed, and most importantly, it will not delay time slowly. Although this medicine delivery is in the name of the army, the soldiers from Zhou Dacheng to the following who are responsible for delivering medicine are all Xiao Yi''s. Take one more of her ... No, it is not a problem to bring more of them. Right? Nan Gongxi thought so, and went to the front yard to speak with Zhu Xing. When I heard that she was going to Yanding City, Zhu Xing was frightened. She quickly waved her hand and said, "No way! Concubine, don''t you know, Nanliang has temporarily retreated, but can come back at any time. The city is not very peaceful, and the journey is even more uneventful, so don''t take any chances! "If Shi Zifei has any shortcomings or two shortcomings, Shi Ziye must live with him. Nangong pretended to think for a moment, and said, "If it is inconvenient for them to follow Zhou Dacheng, then you can arrange three or five escorts to **** me over." Zhu Xing wanted to cry without tears, and quickly said, "No, no! Of course, it is not inconvenient to follow Zhou Dacheng, in fact ..." Nangong Yu raised his hand to stop him and said with a smile: "That''s the decision." The final word! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1235： 541 pairs (16 more) It s impossible to take away the girls in the courtyard here, and Nangong Yan left the two girls, Yinger and Yinger, looking at the courtyard for her, and only took Bai Huihe thrush. Bai Hui''s temperament is stable, thrush knows that he can follow, and is overjoyed. He shows up in front of Yuner and Yinger, causing the two girls to chase her together, and laughter and laughter in Bixiaotang A ball. When An Niang learned of this, her first reaction frowned and she froze. This is not the first time that Shi Zifei has traveled far away, but in the past, every time she went out, she was ready for all kinds of costumes. The mother-in-law had to bring all of her clothes. Like this time, even the preparation time was not enough. But the thought of Shi Zifei going to see Shi Zi in front of her, An Niang''s face was beyond concealed joy. Since the day of the concubine and the ceremony, the grandfather hurried back a few times, and blinked again a few months later. The young couple had not seen him for a long time. The battle ahead is unstoppable, and it is natural that Shizi can''t get away ... Thinking about it, it seems that Shizi can only see Shizi in the past. Zhou Dacheng was guarded by a thousand soldiers, and Shizifei was at least safe. Yu. Nangong Ai paid no attention to An Niang''s anxiety, and her mind had completely flown to Yanding City. In a few days, you can see Ai! As soon as I thought about it, Nangong Yan could not help fluttering, and he was very excited. What kind of surprised expression would Ai Yi see when she saw her! Nangong Yu decided not to tell Zhu Xing first! Aunts and thrushes aside, they saw Nangong Yan doing this, they all covered their mouths and laughed, and there was a hint of jokes in their eyes. Bai Hui gave An Niang a soothing look, as if to say, I will take good care of Shi Zifei. but What Bai Hui thought of, with a flash of his eyes, he and his thrush, the manpower was indeed a little less. She lowered her eyes and thought quietly. The medicine can be prepared in four days, and then it will start, leaving little time for Nangong to prepare. An Niang calculated what needed to be prepared, and no longer worried about this worry, and hurry down to the top list, I heard that there is nothing there in Yan Dingcheng, how can Shi Zifei get used to it! Let''s bring some more bags ... An Niang felt more and more headache, this time was too tight. In the afternoon, Bixiaotang ushered in an unexpected guest. Aunt and Thrush came out of the hospital to meet each other. They talked around each other like sparrows. The atmosphere in the entire yard was lively. . From time to time, those little girls in the yard went to salute and said a few jokes, they just dragged a few steps into a tea before they finished. "I''ve seen my concubine." When the other party entered the house, he gave Nangong a polite smile. Nangong Yan looked at her. She wore a pomegranate-colored dumpling with a simple round bun on her head. She didn''t even wear a bead. The small face was radiant with a bright smile. You don''t need fat powder for makeup. "Lily, you seem to have grown up again." Nangong Yan raised Lily''s hand and looked at Bai Hui without a trace. Since coming to Nanjiang, Lily basically enters the house once a month and asks her to greet her once a month. A dozen days ago, Lily had just come to Bixiaotang to please herself. Today is not a big day for New Year''s Eve, why Lily came suddenly, it goes without saying. but Nangong Yan raised his lips and smiled. Bai Hui''s clear look at the Lord, but still calm and calm, without revealing a little guilty conscience, stood calmly and calmly in place. The thrush and Yinger on the side didn''t miss this subtle scene, secretly exchanged a look, and cast a respectful glance at Bai Hui. Lily seemed to be unaware of the silent confrontation in this room, and said with a smile: "Second concubine, you can see it. Slaves are at least half an inch taller, but Alan''s guy still doesn''t admit it ..." " Listening to her cousin calling her husband "the guy" in the presence of Shi Zifei, Bai Hui twitched her mouth a little, and a little smile flashed in her eyes. Lily has always been an inscrutable character. After a few moments of embarrassment, she spit out her face and said, "Sir concubine, I heard that you want to go out to ''play''. Why not bring your slaves with you?" Upon receiving the news from Bai Hui, Lily could not wait to run. She has been in Luo Yuecheng for more than half a year, and she has played well in fresh places. When she thought of going out again, her dark eyes were shining, just like a child who saw candy and other people in the room. Can''t help but be able to bear it. "Lily, you are willing to follow me, it can''t be better." Nangong Ai agreed without a word, and glanced at Bai Hui again. In fact, even if Bai Hui didn''t find Lily, this time Nangong Yu also planned to put Lily on it. Although this trip is not dangerous, many things are always prepared. Although thrush is clever, he doesn''t know how to martial arts, and if he goes out, if there is something, Bai Hui will inevitably be bound. With more lilies, it''s also easier to take care of each other and adapt to changes. But now Lily is a family member, and she doesn''t want their young couple to separate the two places like themselves and Ai ... Nangong''s eyes flashed, and there was a decision under his heart. Although she had finished her business, Lily didn''t rush to leave. She stayed in Bixiaotang for a while and talked with Nan Gong, played with Xiao Hui, Xiao Bai, and stones, and joked with a few maids in the yard. It wasn''t until it was dark that a little girl-in-law said with a smile that her brother-in-law was here to pick her up, and she left happily. Bai Hui was so worried that her hair was almost white. I used to think that my cousin was married, which is the trouble of my cousin, but now it seems that I still have to control this girl, so as not to be used to flying to the sky ... Among the various sorrows of Bai Hui, one night passed. The next day, Bi Xiao Tang became more and more busy. An Niang finally made the list and took a few second-class girls to pack. The thrush came over with a grin and said, "Sir concubine, the big girl is here." "Hurry her in." Nan Gongxi specially called Xiao Yan. She went to Yanding City this time. It is estimated that Xiao Luan will not return before Xiao Dingli. She must leave for at least a month. He Xieer and Yinger were in charge, and Zhu Xing was in the outer courtyard. There was nothing wrong with it, but the matter of giving back to the palace must be explained as soon as possible. Nangong Yu is going to hand over the pair to Xiao Yu temporarily. She is the eldest daughter of Wangfu and presides over the internal affairs of Wangfu. Xiao Yan walked in dignifiedly. After the ritual ceremony, Fu sat on the other side of Luo Han''s bed, and immediately the girl brought tea. Xiao Yan went to Zhoufu today to discuss a sheet music with the girl Zhou. This has just returned. After getting a rumor from Nan Gongxi, he came over without changing his clothes. "My sister," Nangong said as she opened the door and said, "I will go to Yanding City in three days ..." Xiao Yan couldn''t help covering his lips in surprise. Nangong smiled and said, "I''ll be back in about a month or so. Sister, you might manage my home for a month?" Xiao Yan sits side by side. Although Xiao Yan learned these days with Nan Gongyu, she has managed her little Yuebi in an organized way, but if she is allowed to manage this grand palace of her own, she still feels very shy. She subconsciously wanted to say that she couldn''t do it, but she looked at her bright flowery smile and swallowed it unconsciously. Dasao is going to Yanding City ... Dasao and Brother have been separated for almost half a year, must be very worried? Xiao Yan squeezed Pa Zi tightly, and said, "Da''ao, you can rest assured." It''s only one month. Everything should be done in accordance with the rules set by Da''ao, and nothing should be wrong. I can do it myself! "Then leave it to sister-in-law. You can rest assured that I will let Wei Fangfei help you. Wei Fangfei also managed the house for some time. As long as there are no major issues, you two can cook properly. If there is anything If you ca nt solve the problem, you can also pass the book to me. Nangong said with a grin, We ??have a lot of pigeons in Bixiao Hall. Xiao Yue relaxed a little, and said, "I know, Ma''am." Nangong Yan winked. Bai Hui went into the house and took out the red sandalwood box with the matching cards, and handed it to Nangong Yan. Xiao Yan quickly got up and took the box respectfully. Nangong Yu raised her hand to help, perhaps because she got closer, a faint aroma poured into her nasal cavity. this is This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1236： 542 infertility (17 more) Nangong Yu frowned slightly and asked hesitantly, "Sister Xi, what kind of incense are you using in your room recently?" Xiao Kun replied, "Yu Linxiang." The incense incense bought in the house has been seen by Nangong. The girl''s room this month gave Yulin incense and Wushu incense. Both types of incense were purchased from Jiangnan. However, Nangong Yan clearly remembers that it doesn''t smell like this, and what Xiao Yan wears clearly is ... Nangong Yan''s tone could not be more solemn, and he asked, "Can you wear a sachet?" Xiao Yuan didn''t know why, but still shook her head and said, "No." She paused and asked, "Da''er, what''s wrong?" Nangong frowned slightly. "Did you go to Zhou''s house ... have used incense in Zhou''s room?" Xiao Zheng nodded, and just wanting to ask again, he heard Nan Gongxi shouting, "Bai Hui, hand me a note to the Zhou family, and I want to see the girl Zhou tomorrow morning." Immediately set off, now rushing to the Zhou family ... Bai Hui knew that there must be something important, and quickly bowed to his promise. Next, Nangong Rong no longer mentions incense, but instead needs to be careful when explaining the housekeeper to Xiao Rong. Soon, Wei Fangfei came, and Nangong Rong also told her that she would leave more than one. May, and asked her to assist the housekeeper Xiao Xiao. This day is blinking in the busy ... Early the next morning, after a few words to the stewards, Nangong Yu went to Zhoufu in a hurry. The Wang family brought Zhou Roujia to welcome him personally, and he was a little bit nervous. It stands to reason that the two have passed the Nagiri ceremony, and this marriage is unlikely to be in any more condition, but the sudden arrival of the concubine to the door made Wang''s heart go up and down. After seeing the ceremony, Nangong said inadvertently: "Yesterday I heard that my sister-in-law raised the guqin, can Jia-jie take me to see?" "Of course." Zhou Roujia got up and led the way, "please, please." Wang was inconvenient and a little disturbed. Zhou Roujia lived in a small five-yard courtyard, with the hall in the middle and the attic on both sides. After sitting down in the hall, Zhou Roujia asked the girl to hold the piece of Jiuxiao Huanpei. However, Nangong Yu didn''t go to the piano, and her attention fell on the brass censer in the room. Incense is burning in the incense burner, the green smoke spirals up, and the air exudes a light and elegant fragrance. Nangong Yu more and more affirmed the guess in her heart, she seemed to ask casually: "Sister Jia, you are really special." Zhou Roujia smiled embarrassed. In the past, they used the second room to pick up the rest in the courtyard of the long room. Even incense is no exception. Zhou Roujia, who heard the incense, said that the incense came from Jiangnan, which is unique in an old name in Jiangnan, and is called Qinglingxiang. She took back her thoughts and said, "If you like it, let me pretend to try it for you." Nangong Xi laughed like a kind: "Okay." Zhou Roujia promptly asked her to take it out, and the incense was placed in a white porcelain jar and handed over. After Nangong Yan opened it, he sniffed it under his nose and finally was completely sure. He said, "Sister Jia, can you let your mother come here?" Zhou Roujia realized that something was wrong at the moment, and her face turned pale, and she ordered Gao Lan to go and ask Wang to come in front. Wang''s hurry came, and she looked very anxious. After bowing her feet and saluting, she said, "Shi Zifei ..." She glanced at her daughter, wondering if her daughter accidentally annoyed Shi Zifei. "Madame is free." Nangong said with a raised hand and said bluntly, "Call the lady to tell you about this incense." Seeing Wang''s face puzzled, Nangong Yu said, "Jiajieer''s fragrance is doped with chrysanthemum orchid and chrysanthemum ... Fetus, the woman is infertile. " Wang''s face was so pale that she stayed there as if stupid. It took her a while to refocus, and she mumbled to herself: "... they, how dare they ..." She fluttered to the corner of the hall, panickingly trying to extinguish the incense inside, accidentally With a shake of his hands, the entire incense burner fell to the ground and gave out a harsh "bang!" The voice shook Zhou Roujia''s heart in the house, and he came over to help the Wang family. Zhou Roujia''s face was as pale as paper. To a woman, how important her daughter-in-law was, especially if she was married to the second son of Zhennan''s palace. Nangong sighed in consolation, comfortingly said, "Mrs. Don''t worry, this incense will take at least half a year to be effective." Wang nodded in panic, she had no idea. "Mrs. Zhou." Nan Gongxi reminded clearly, "Now is not the time to panic, where did this incense come from, why is it in Jia''s house, you should also know." Wang responded suddenly, nodded in a hurry, and said, "You are right, Shizi!" The Wang''s spirits rose, and he bowed his knees to Nangong and resigned. "The old lady can call someone to the long room." Nangong said a few words. I hurried out to find someone to settle accounts, but it fell into the air. Wang also thought of this at this time, and was grateful for it. After Wang''s departure, Nangong Xi beckoned to Zhou Roujia, called her, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, come, give me your hand." Nangong Yu held her cold hand and put her **** on her wrist. She calmly discerned the pulse and said, "I''ll give you a recipe for nursing in a moment, and it will be fine. " Shi Zifei can even heal? Zhou Roujia was a bit surprised at first, but then she was shocked to think about it. Yeah, if Shi Zifei could not heal medicine, how could she easily recognize the ingredients in this incense! Zhou Roujia was so grateful that she couldn''t imagine what life would be like if she didn''t find out ... Zhou Roujia was deeply blessed, thankful for her tears and said, "Thank you, concubine." Nangong smiled and lifted her up, and said, "Go and show me these new incenses, sachets and things like these." Obviously, in the incense It happened after she and Xiao Luan had talked with each other. Why? Zhou Roujia immediately ordered the girl to take it. Fragments, incense, sachets, cream, chewing gum, and other pieces were quickly stacked on the case. Nangong looked at them one by one and found a box of musk-containing cream. Zhou Roujia''s face went white again, her legs softened. At this moment, a girl-in-law came in a hurry and looked at Zhou Roujia hesitantly. The so-called family ugliness is not revealed, but now this family ugly was revealed by the concubine, and it is no longer necessary to hide it. So Zhou Roujia nodded slightly. So, the girl reported: "The old lady called over the manager responsible for issuing the statutes, and she was responsible for the 30 big boards. Then, the second lady came and guarded the manager ..." She looked at Nangong Yan carefully, and said, "It''s still going on." Nangong Yi smiled slightly and said, "Can you take me to see?" "Yes." Zhou Roujia responded and showed the way to Nangongyu. Her expression was a little uneasy, apparently she hadn''t calmed down so quickly. The two walked to the front of the main hall, and heard the sharp voice of Lu''s inside: "... the dog still depends on the owner. Dasao, you dare to move Liu Ye to try it today. Couldn''t be better ... " "Oh." Nangong was not here, and the words came first. Although it was only a chuckle, it was enough to shock everyone in the main hall. Wang''s face was hilarious, while Lu''s sneered. As Nangong Yu stepped into the main hall, everyone saluted her unanimously. After Nan Gongxi sat down, before she could speak, Lu said firstly, "Sir concubine, this is the Zhou family. No matter how honorable you are, you haven''t interfered in the truth of my family''s housework." "I''m not in a position to intervene in the housework of the Zhou family." Before the Lu''s face appeared happy, Nangong said again, "Kejia is the future second young lady of the south palace of my town ..." She looked cold and stern. "Now that she was designed to hurt her son, this is the son who is hurting my town s south palace. Madam, do you think I should do it or not ?!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1237： 543 bad results (18 more) Lu couldn''t help shrinking back, and the foreign strong and dry said, "What''s the meaning of the concubine? Do you think that we deliberately hurt Jia sister?" Conscience of the world, I treat Jia sister like my own daughter. My sister Hui and Jin have both, she has them all. What am I doing wrong ?! " With an injustice on her face, she said indignantly, "Sir concubine, you are too bullying!" While she said, she wiped the corners of her eyes with a parchment. Nangong Nian ignored her, looked at Wang, and asked, "Did the incense in Jia''s room come from this person?" Wang should yell, "Yes." "That being the case, what are you waiting for?" Nangong said lightly, "Mrs. Er was so kind and made someone give Jia Jiaren something. But these unruly subordinates dare to hold high and low, causing such injuries. Here comes something that is indecent. In this case, my palace in the south of the town cannot tolerate it, Madam, you must give me an account. " "Yes. World concubine." Wang''s confidence, he immediately ordered, "not to drag me down yet." "Who dares!" Lu shouted loudly, and stood up in front of the uncle. She stared at Nangong Yan with hatred. This kind of incense was bought by her for a large price. In vain, if she couldn''t keep her confidant, who else in Zhoufu would listen to her! ? Nan Gongxi said slowly, "Why is this the second lady? Doesn''t Mrs. Fei think that the sons of Zhennan''s palace are better than a subordinate?" Lu said for a while, arguing, "There is no problem with this incense, it is you ... that is, their mother and daughter intentionally framed." Nangong Ai looked at her and asked calmly, "Mr. Er is sure there is no problem with this incense?" Lu''s back was straight, and proudly said, "Of course." Nangong Xi smiled gently and nodded: "It seems that this concubine is too hasty, and here is not with the second lady." Lu was relieved and thought: This is the Zhou family, no matter how arrogant and arrogant the concubine of the king of the south of the town is, it''s nothing more. The Wang family reluctantly squeezed Pa Zi, but decided that if the concubine would not be held accountable, this matter would be fine. In the future, he would have to be more careful ... I was thinking, and I saw Nangong Yan cover his mouth and smiled, and said to Zhou Roujia : "Sister Jia, you should be out of the cabinet next year. Last time I heard Mrs. Er said that you were close to your cousin from an early age. In this case, it is better to ask her to come and stay with you for a few days. Those carefully selected by Mrs. Er Incense, lighting it for her every day, can also show that your sisters are affectionate, don''t they? " Lu''s frightened and blurted out, "You, you dare!" "What does the second lady do in such a panic?" Nangong said with a smile. "Just let Jia Jia invite her sister to live here for some time." Even if the younger sisters get closer, once they get married, they can only go their separate ways. Therefore, people often have the habit of living with their sisters for a period of time before becoming married, and Nangong''s suggestion makes it difficult to pick out wherever it goes. "Bai Hui ... You worked hard, and invited the girl to come on Tuesday. By the way, I was troubled by the lady to send someone a way." With regard to the development of this front and back, Wang''s completely stunned, and Wen Yan quickly sent close Qi Qi to the past. "Not allowed to go!" Lu shouted, trying to stop, but who was Bai Hui, twisting her waist lightly, she got rid of her and strode out. "Mrs. Second, you have repeatedly refused the request of this prince, so that this prince does not know how to be good. I wonder if the second prince is dissatisfied with this prince?" Nangong Xi frowned slightly. "Or should I invite Wang Ye and General Zhou? Haosheng said. The Zhennan palace and the Zhou family are always in-laws. You misunderstand this concubine. Madam, do you mean it? " Wang''s busy said: "You Shizi, you have a good temper, and you are gentle. Our Zhou family only has admiration for Shi Zifei. My second sibling is just too happy to lose my temper." Lu finally realized what it was like to smash his own feet. She had no reason to refuse to call her sister Hui to stay, unless she acknowledged that there was a problem with incense! But if she admits it, the pair of pro-nieces, the son-in-law of the bad relative niece, the future second wife of Zhennan Wangfu, even the master can''t keep her. And once this thing is announced, how can her children marry? But her sister Hui ... There was a mess in Lu''s heart, and the person who sold the incense to her said that it would take at least a month or two to interfere with Zi Zi. If you want to completely eliminate Zi Zi s fate, it will take half a year. . The son-in-law had to go back to Zhennan''s palace. At that time, she would take Hui Hui back by herself, forgiving the Wang family. Thinking of this, her heart let down a little, and at this time, Bai Hui also brought Zhou Rouhui over. When Zhou Rouhui first heard the concubine''s summons, she didn''t take it seriously, but once she stepped into the main hall and saw that her mother''s face was pale, she knew that things were not good. Did he secretly change the big sister''s cream? Zhou Rouhui''s heart thumped, and he politely and calmly asked, "What''s the matter about the concubine calling a young girl?" "It''s not a big deal." Nangong Yan smiled gracefully and gracefully. "It''s just that your sister in the lobby is about to leave the court. Your sisters have always been in a good relationship. Why not stay with your sister in the lobby for some time?" It is not a matter of grease ... Zhou Rouhui breathed a sigh of relief. She gave a dismissive glance at Zhou Roujia, and was about to refuse. She listened to Nangong Xu and continued to say, "The second girl really has a deep relationship with Jia sisters and sisters. Madam, please arrange a residence, Bai Hui, Take the second girl over. " Zhou Rouhui realized that something was wrong and quickly said, "No, I ..." Before she could say anything, she was clever by Bai Hui. She pulled her arm and pulled it out. Qi Yan followed to prepare for the residence, and without requiring anyone to tell her, she quickly asked Qian Lan to get the incense. Lu''s stayed in place, she didn''t know what to do, she just wanted to keep comforting, just for a while, after the concubine left, she immediately rescued her daughter. It was all right, it must be all right. Zhou Rouhui was soon settled. When Bai Hui came back to life, Nangong Ai casually ordered: "You stay here first, and I''ll find two girls to come over for you." She looked at Lu with a smile. "These two girls, I should lend it to the second girl, and I need to take good care of it. As for the second girl to stay here to accompany the big girl, if the second lady feels inappropriate, the present concubine will ask the king A repair book with General Zhou detailing what happened. " Lu''s eyes were dark, and he felt his entire body pulled away, and his legs fell back softly into the chair. How did this happen ... what to do? What should she do? Wang''s heart was happy for a while, and the hatred in his heart also seemed to be relieved. Seeing Nangong Zheng holding the tea cup gracefully, Wang''s spirits lifted up and said to Liu Ye kneeling on the ground: "Liu Ye Alas, the second sibling is unwell, and bother you to send her back. The second sibling butler has worked hard, please ask a doctor for her. " After seeing this out, Liu Ye had already been frightened. She hurriedly blessed Blessing, and hurried back Lu''s slumped back with Lu''s close-fit girl. After everyone was gone, Wang solemnly bowed his knees to Nangong, and Zhou Roujia quickly followed his mother''s side and gave a big gift. Zhou Roujia''s face was crimson. She never knew that a woman could be so dazzling. In the future, Shi Zifei was her own uncle ... She also had the opportunity to study with her beside her, and she would definitely benefit a lot. Thinking of this, her heart throbbed. Nangong Yan asked the thrush to help them get up and said meaningfully: "Mrs. Jia, sister, I still have that sentence, and rely on you in the future. The key is that you can be tough, otherwise there will be incense today, tomorrow There will be other things. Do you want to be careful all the time, or do you want to never end the trouble? "She smiled and said," I will send two girls to come in a while, and I will bother Wang Ye and General Zhou to repair a book, saying that I invite Zhou Rouhui Stay with sister Jia until you get married. I can only help you, the rest depends on your choice. " If this is the case, neither Wang''s mother nor daughter can retain Zhou Rouhui, nor can she punish Lu, then she will not interfere further. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1238： 544 Domineering (19 more) "Thank you, concubine," Wang said calmly, "I know what to do." Nangong Yu nodded with a smile and never mentioned it again, as if nothing had happened just now. The Wang family let them re-enter the tea, and Nangong Li casually chatted with Wang''s mother and daughter, and opened up a recipe for Zhou Roujia and left. Returning to Bixiaotang, she asked King Zhennan for a letter, and sent it to the Zhou family with two little girls. As she said, she can only do so. If Wang has nt learned a lesson this time, she ca nt help it. After all, it s a matter for the Zhou family. She ca nt think of everything for them. In Bixiaotang, she was still busy traveling. When she saw An Niang, she unpacked a dozen large suitcases and counted at least five carriages before they could fit. Nangong was speechless. Nangong Nian shouted immediately, and asked Anniang to show her the sorted list, and she was dumbfounded. Clothes and jewellery, quilt pillows, tub tubs, snacks, dried rice noodles, chicken, duck and fish ... These are not even included, even the chaise longue! Nangong Sui suspected that if the carriage was not big enough, I am afraid that An Niang would also put her on the bed. Nangong Yi waved his hand, "These, these, and these ... nothing!" It is proper to bring a tub with a tub. She is not used to those in the post, but it is too faraway to bring a chaise longue. Also, it is enough to bring a set of two or more sets of quilt pillows. Take two whole boxes. This is What do you want to do? Seeing that An Niang couldn''t bear it, that wasn''t that either, Nangong Xiong winked at Yun Er, asked her to slap her eyes, and made an ultimatum, "An Niang, I only take luggage with a carriage at most ! " "Second concubine, Yan Dingcheng can''t eat well, and can''t sleep well, these things are used!" An Niang murmured, as if she didn''t take these cars in the past Will suffer the same. Ok! Nangong Yu also admits that she has nt had any hardships in this life. This time when she went to Yanding City, there may be all kinds of habit. It''s so sweet. Nan Gong was captive and was looking for a place to hide, Bai Hui returned. Yesterday, Bai Hui was left at Zhou''s house, and Nangong Yan asked her to wait until the situation became clear before returning. Nan Gongyu instructed her to help An Niang take out everything she didn''t need, and quickly took Bai Hui to the front. When Bai Hui saw the chaos in the house, it became clear and her lips chuckled. Nangong Ai sat down on the beautician couch and opened her door and asked, "What happened to the Zhou family?" "The words of the concubine who returned. After you returned home yesterday, Mrs. Tuesday ran back again. You had to take the girl back on Tuesday and make a big deal, but Mrs. Zhou said very sharply. She only said that the girl was on Tuesday The old girl stayed a little and did not budge. "Bai Hui shouted one by one." Until later, General Zhou came and took Mrs. Zhou away. She also said to Mrs. Zhou that since she has a good relationship with her sister, let her My sister will accompany her to get married. " Bai Hui put it simply, but Nangong Yu can still imagine what would happen to the Zhou family yesterday. She covered her lips and smiled. Wang apparently listened to her own words and wanted to understand that she wouldn''t take this opportunity to teach her a lesson. In the future, she would only be prevented by various means and calculations. As for General Zhou, General Dingyuan''s mansion is really inconspicuous in the entire southern Xinjiang. He can only have the opportunity to settle in the southern palace of the town. Not to mention that Lu''s dare not mention the incense, and even if it is mentioned, it will only provoke General Zhou''s anger. It is a good thing that the girl Chou can marry into the palace for General Dingyuan. General Chou is probably pointing at her daughter''s early birth and gaining a firm foothold, and she can carry herself in the future, if he knows that Lu''s dare to break Zhou Roujia''s son-in-law, but also made her the world''s concubine found out, I was afraid that he would divorce his wife''s wrath. Wang now has a good situation, I hope she can hold it. Nan Gongxi said to Bai Hui a hard time and asked her to go to the house to rest. By the time Anniang finally shrunk more than a dozen boxes of luggage into two boxes, the second batch of medicine was also prepared. On the day of departure, at the time of the roar, Nangong Rong got up and washed his clothes, but today he wore a simple cyan robe and his black hair was **** with a ribbon of the same color. It seems handsome Sven, with a little bit of clarity unique to young people. Bai Hui and Thrush also wore men''s clothing and were dressed as Xiaoyi. I have to say that Bai Hui has a little more martial arts talent than Nangong Yan and Thrush, so the men s appearance also seems to be neat and easy. You can see that the little girls are surrounded by each other, and their little faces cannot be hidden. Excited. Looking at the thrush and the glorious expression, Xier silently said: After the thrush, Bai Hui''s followers are estimated to have increased a lot. A group of maidservants sent Nangongyu several people to the Dongyi Gate like the stars and the moon, and Lily, who was also dressed as a man, and several guards were already waiting there. Among the dozen guards, the sleeve of one of his right arms was hollow, which seemed particularly striking. It was the mouth of Lily''s family, Ren Zinan. The guards Nangongzhen brought out this time were selected by Zhu Xing from Bi Xiaotang''s security department. Although Ren Zinan belongs to the Department of Guards, but because he lacks his right arm, he serves as a teaching chair, but this time, Nangong Yu asked Zhu Xing to bring him out as a guard. Although repeatedly streamlined, two boxes of luggage plus a few scattered things packed a whole carriage. Now that Nangong Yan is dressed up as a man, she is of course riding a horse. A crowd waited out of the east street gate of the Wangfu House, rushed to the south gate, and met with a thousand soldiers led by Zhou Dacheng. The soldiers and the medicine cart escorted this time have already gathered at the gate of the city, waiting for Chen Shi to leave on time. When Nangong Yan and his party arrived, there was still a quarter of an hour before Chen Shi. Zhou Dacheng hurried forward to salute Nangong Yan. There was also an energetic teenager next to Zhou Dacheng. He was tall, wheat-colored, and handsome A pair of black eyes on his face were clear and bright, full of spirit. "I''ve met Xiao Xiao." Since the Nangong sister-in-law dressed as men, Zhou Dacheng naturally did not reveal her identity, but just called her Xiao Gongzi. Nangong snorted and heard that the teenager next to Zhou Dacheng also called himself Xiao Xiaozi tacitly, and knew that the other party knew his identity. Then, the other party should also be Xiao Yi''s close friend. Zhou Dacheng hurriedly introduced the teenager to Nangong Yu: "Gong Xiao, this is Captain Mo Xiuyu." This time escorting Shi Zifei was important. Zhou Dacheng wanted to go too, but he didn''t rest assured. Then, just call him to **** the world concubine. Nangong frowned and raised. She is also a long-known name for Mo Xiuyu, who has been in Baiyue for so long. Now that he is back, Xiao Yi has one more person available. Several of them did not deliberately lower their voices. Some ear-tip soldiers not far away also heard the names of Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu for Nan Gongyu, but only thought that the younger brother must be the Xiao clan, like Yu Xiufan before , Chang Huaixi, and others all went to Yanding City to perform military exercises, or in other words, experienced some. but-- There is still a clear difference between Xiao Xiaozi and other brothers: In the past, no matter where the son of the government went to Huiling City or Yanding City, he had to go alone. Xiaoxun and other things were not allowed. However, this male brother, from childhood to security guards, did not leak, and even brought a carriage specially designed, this style does not seem to go to the front to practice, but to play! Is it Wang Ye''s blood relative who is close? No matter what they think in their hearts, they can only secretly defame them. Zhou Dacheng watched everyone arrive, the hour was almost, and he sang aloud in front of him. The convoy of nearly a thousand people set off so vigorously, a thousand horses lined up in a long queue, counting Thousands of horseshoes overlapped, shaking the whole official road, and a large cloud of flying dust was raised on the ground, just like the fog in the air. As soon as passers-by on the official road saw their dress, they knew that they were soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army. From a distance, passers-by rushed to avoid both sides and let them pass first ... From sunrise until late at night, and then set up camp, the next day, Jiming, continue to hurry ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1239： 545 silver mine (20 more) On this day, in the evening, the convoy was passing by the station, and Zhou Dacheng decisively ordered the army to camp, while himself and Mo Xiuyu guarded Nangongyu and several others to enter the station to rest. The soldiers encamped outside were skilled in the division of labor and cooperation. Some encamped, some burned fire, some fed horses, and some collected firewood ... When a dwarf soldier saw Nangong Yu and Zhou Dacheng, their backs disappeared at the entrance of the station, and could not help but whispered to the robe beside him: "Hey, Lao Chen, do you think it''s too early to come out and camp?" "They are not the first time to run around the Huiling City and Yanding City. Although it was not a day or night journey before they started, they basically stopped camping at the tip of the willow on the moon. The thin and tall soldier known as "Lao Chen" added firewood to the bonfire and said, "I see, it''s related to what Xiao Xiaozi is!" The dwarf soldier dismissed his lips in disapproval: "Whether you want to make military achievements and feel comfortable, how can there be such a beautiful thing in this world?" "Looking at Master Zhou and Wei Xiaowei so respectful to him, isn''t it possible ..." Lao Chen looked around and compared with a "two". Could it be the second son Xiao Luan? The two soldiers glanced at each other, thinking that the same person had gone. Speaking of Xiao Luan, these soldiers have a little more disdain. On the battlefield with Baiyue last year, Xiao Luan''s fright was spreading throughout the southern army, and the generals were impressed. The grandfather of Lao Wangyi s first name, why did Xiao Luan have such a terrible offspring, not as brave and fierce as the grandson of the world ... Fortunately, the second son Xiao Luan is not the eldest son! The two soldiers felt a little grateful for a while. "But aren''t Master Zhou and Captain Mo being the close relatives of Shizi? Why are you so respectful to the second son?" Another Ba Zihu soldier suddenly interjected in the back. "The second son is always the younger brother of Shizi, the second son of Wangfu ..." "..." The soldiers outside were discussing hotly, and at this moment Nangong Yan had changed her clothes. After two days and a night of running, she could not hide her tiredness. After bathing, she felt a lot lighter. So sleepiness also came up. She drowsily dangled her hair with Bai Hui, until a familiar hawk came from outside. "Haha, Xiaohui is back!" Lily looked out the window and waved excitedly at Xiao Hui. This time, Nangong went out and Xiao Hui followed the team spontaneously, but the horse''s speed couldn''t catch up with the eagle, so Xiao Hui couldn''t fly. He didn''t know that the tired birds had come home until he had played around and came back to them. Since that day, he won the prize for bringing the young rabbits to Nangongyu, and he became obsessed with bringing some small gifts to Nangongyu. Yesterday was a bird, the day before yesterday was a fruit, and the day before yesterday was a flower ... Looking at it today, it seemed to be in his mouth What''s wrong? "Shi Zifei, I don''t know what good Xiao Xiao brought you today!" Lily said excitedly. As soon as the voice fell, she saw a big fist being thrown over, Lily caught it subconsciously, and the weird tentacle made her mouth twitch. There''s no need for Xiaohui to slap like this, right? Seeing Lily''s weird expression, Thrush could not help but came over and asked curiously, "Sister Lily, what did Xiao Hui send back?" Lily''s mouth twitched again, and she spread her hands directly, saying, "Look ..." Her palm is a dark grey stone the size of a baby''s fist. The thrush didn''t know what to say for a moment, but had to say, "Would you like to put it in Shi Zi''s box?" During these days, Nangong Yan took the things that Xiao Hui sent her symbolically into a box, such as a tuft of rabbit hair on a young rabbit, dried flowers, fruit kernels, and so on. Xiao gray himself also thought it was very interesting. Sometimes when Nangong Yan showed it to the box, it would make a proud cry. The thrush found a piece of parcel, wiped the dirt on the stone a little, then put it in the box and presented it to the dresser. Nangong Yan glanced casually and was about to signal the thrush to put away the box. The light in the corner of the eye suddenly noticed something, his eyes were fixed, the original drowsiness was swept away, and he looked seriously at the stone in the box. , And then took it out slightly eagerly. The girls on the other side looked at each other, Lily came over curiously, blinked her black eyes, and asked, "Sir concubine, is there anything wrong with this stone?" As if unheard of, Nangong took out a piece of parchment, rubbed it **** the stone, then turned the stone slightly, and said, "What do you think this is?" Lily looked intently, and saw that there was a touch of shiny silver on one corner of the stone, about the size of her tail finger exposed on the surface of the stone. "Sir concubine, isn''t this a silver mine?" Thrush threw her eyes excitedly. Nangong nodded his head and turned to look out the window. Xiao Hui used to stop on a branch in the yard again, and a pair of golden eyes stared at the room without blinking, as if watching what they were playing. Pattern. Really! Thrush is more interested, this is the first time she has ever seen a silver mine in her life! ... Wait a minute, where did the silver ore from Xiaohui come from? Wouldn''t it be "stolen" from someone''s mine? Xiao gray has a "pre-experience"! Thinking of this, Thrush gave a subtle glance at the small gray outside the window. Nangong groaned and instructed: "Bai Hui, go to the postman and ask if there are any mines nearby?" "Yes, concubine." After Bai Hui answered, she hurried down. About a quarter of an hour later, she came back in a hurry, and there was a hint of excitement in her eyes, and she said, "Sir concubine, slaves just went and asked if there was a mine near Yihao. Then Yiyi said there were more than ten miles away. A private copper mine, but that is already a former dynasty. Forty or more years ago, the ore in the copper mine was completely mined and abandoned. It is said that the people who used to work in the copper mine still stay near the mine. Take root and become a small village. " Nangongyu is also happy. According to her knowledge, silver ore is often associated with metal ore such as lead-zinc ore, copper ore, tin ore, and so on. If this abandoned mine is a dozen miles away, it is very likely that according to the speed of Xiaohui''s flight, it will fly there, and then fly back to find them. In addition, the private mine is an abandoned and unowned mine. If they found it, it would be reasonable to take over the town of Zhennan. At the last point, the girls also thought about it. For a time, the room was filled with joy. "Second concubine, I have a hunch. Xiaohui must be doing something great this time. How do you reward it now?" Lily winked and smiled for Xiaohui. Everyone in the room laughed. Nangong groaned and said, "Thrush, go and call Zhou Dacheng." The thrush was answered immediately, Bai Hui and Lily hurriedly served Nangong Yan to put on a blue robe, and simply tied her hair again. Soon after, thrush came with Zhou Dacheng. "But what did the concubine say?" Zhou Dacheng asked respectfully after the ceremony. Zhou Dacheng was his own, and Nangong Nian didn''t plan to hide it from him. He directly asked Lily to show him the stones that Xiao Hui had picked up, and asked Bai Hui to repeat all the words just said. Zhou Dacheng suddenly brightened his eyes, repeatedly looked at the stone, and rubbed it hard with his cuffs. At last, he even put it at the corner of his mouth to bite, and for a moment, the maid in a room showed a delicate expression. , Lily said: If Alan dare to do so, look at her ... Zhou Dacheng stared at the tooth mark left on the silver surface of the stone, his eyes brightened, and said eagerly: "Shi Zifei, it''s silver, it must be silver!" He swallowed and said everyone Aspiration, "Sir concubine, I think there must be a silver mine under that copper mine!" Whether it''s the Xuanjia Army or the Divine Arm Camp, it''s all a silver-burning thing, not to mention that Yanding City and Yongjia City are now in ruins and need to be rebuilt. Now what the world''s oldest man lacks is silver. It''s really a silver mine, then it can solve the urgent need of Shizi Grandpa! Nangong Yan also smiled and said, "I hope so." After a pause, she said, "Zhou Dacheng, I plan to stay here for one day tomorrow. Let''s go to the mine first to explore. What do you think?" Whether there is a silver mine or not, it takes a trip to confirm. "This is natural! Let''s call Shang Xiaomo together tomorrow." Zhou Dacheng responded with a sip, and the drug to be escorted this time was not a big deal. If a silver mine was exchanged for this day, then the sale would be too Cost-effective! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1240： 546 for wealth (21 more) After Zhou Dacheng and Nangong settled their time, they left happily. At this time, the sky was completely dark, the outside of the station was quiet, and the soldiers who camped outside seemed to rest. Days of boat and car fatigue made Nangong h quickly fall asleep, but Zhou Dacheng was so excited that he did not sleep in the middle of the night, and before the next day, he happily brought Mo Xiuyu to wait for Nangong h. Seeing Zhou Dacheng''s spirited appearance, Bai Hui and Thrush could not see that he did not rest well last night. After having breakfast, Nangong Yu, Zhou Dacheng, and Mo Xiuyu took several guards from the royal palace. A total of nearly ten people rode all the way to the southeast. The camp in the rear was almost as fast as they left. It''s fried-- ? "This is too bad!" The skinny soldier named Lao Chen indignantly. "That''s it." The dwarf soldier next to him hurriedly echoed. "We went to Yanding City to deliver medicine, and we didn''t accompany that brother to swim in the mountains!" Lao Chen sighed: "I used to think that Mr. Zhou was loyal to his grandson, and he was also a man of great vigor. He is a man of iron bones, and it doesn''t seem to be the case now. It''s still a few old sayings. Heart, it took a long time to see people''s hearts! " "That''s it. And also Captain Mo is so inflamed." The other two soldiers on the side also came in to interject, and one said ironically, "In my opinion, I''m afraid there will be more torment on this road ..." "We are just small soldiers, where do we manage to ..." "Since there is some rest, just rest." "..." The soldiers gathered together in twos and threes, and these trivial gossips naturally did not reach Nangong h their ears, and they were galloping along the road according to the map painted by Yi ة. Xiao Hui flew behind them in the air, and flew in front of them. That mine wouldn''t happen to be on the edge of the official road, so everyone could only pick those trails, go through a small forest for a while, jump over a creek for a while, and walk around a field for a while ... The journey was tortuous, and the speed of the horses was naturally limited. After about half an hour, a small **** full of weeds and shrubs appeared in front of it, and at the end of the small **** you could see a continuous mountain range. Zhou Dacheng slowed down, "others". Lily couldn''t wait to point to the mountain road ahead: "Is that mine over there?" Zhou Dacheng looked at the crumpled map again and nodded, pointing at one of the mountain roads in front: "It should be the mountain to the south, there is a village nearby, and it is not difficult to find ..." Xiao Hui made a loud scream in the air, and flew forward straight to see if it was flying in the direction that Zhou Dacheng pointed just now. Seeing this, Bai Hui and Lily could not help but exchange a look, pleased. It looks like Xiaohui has come here in all likelihood, so to speak, the ore it brought back yesterday may really come from the abandoned copper mine. "drive!" The group continued to run horses and galloped their hoofs. After driving across the small slope, the mountains in front were getting closer and clearer, and after a moment, Lily shouted excitedly and said, "That village is here!" When the village arrives, it is equivalent to the mine! She was pinching her horse belly and was about to rush forward, but was stopped by several voices at the same time: "Slow!" The voices of Nangong Yu, Zhou Dacheng, and Mo Xiuyu overlapped. The three looked at each other and immediately understood that they should be talking about the same thing. However, they stopped Lily, but it was too late to stop Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui had rushed to the village mouth, yelling loudly in the air, and turning around in a circle, scaring away all the birds parked on the tree. " " The crows, which were as dark as black, screamed violently, flapping their wings and flying away. Seeing so many crows gathered here, Lily realized what was wrong. Since ancient times, the crow has been regarded as an unknown sign, not only because of its uncomfortable appearance and sound, but also because it often appears in the place representing death, and it is because the crow eats carrion. There are so many crows in this village. Is there a dead person in the funeral? Lily speculated, but immediately reversed the guess. If there was a funeral, how could this village be so quiet? be quiet The more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong. Yeah, this village is too quiet! Although they are still a long way from the village, there is no sound in the village, no smoke, and no figure, which is a bit unreasonable! Lily thought of it, and the others present were unexpected. Zhou Dacheng hugged his fist and said, "Sir concubine, why not take a few people to take a look at first?" Nangong Ling responded, and Zhou Dacheng took Ren Zinan and two other guards to the village entrance, leaving Mo Xiuyu and several guards to protect Nangong Ling. Nangong watched Zhou Dacheng and his party go away, watching from a distance that they were slowly getting off the horse, then got off the horse at the village entrance and walked into the village ... Quietly all around, only his Majesty snorted occasionally, and those crows scattered by the little ash seemed reluctant to leave, still lingering nearby, or in the circling sky or perched on branches ... The rough crows came intermittently and faintly ... What makes these crows nostalgic? Nangong Yu, Bai Hui and Lily were even more disturbed. After a while, Zhou Dacheng''s figure appeared again at the mouth of the village. Seeing that he was safe and sound, everyone was slightly relieved. Zhou Dacheng got on the horse, riding his horse over. Lily''s nose moved, and she turned to Bai Hui and said, "Cousin, did you smell a smell?" It was a more disgusting taste than a rotten egg. As Zhou Dacheng approached, the stench became more and more obvious. Nangong Yu naturally smelled, frowning. This is the taste of death! There was something in her heart, and it seemed that something terrible had happened in the village ... At this time, Zhou Dacheng had already been a few feet away, and his solemn complexion could not be ignored by everyone. "Sir concubine," he solemnly fisted, "All the people in this village are dead! ... It looks like they have been dead for at least three or four days. Their subordinates let Alan check them in the village to see if they can. What clues are found ... "They still have military affairs on their trip, and it is estimated that they will have to notify the government in the nearby town to come and investigate the case thoroughly. Zhou Dacheng is a person who has been on the battlefield. He has seen a lot of **** and tragic scenes on the battlefield. Although he is not accustomed to it, he has also seen a lot of strong winds and waves, and he is more **** than Shi Cai. . But it was on the battlefield, where the two armies clashed. At that time, people had abandoned their nature and became a weapon in the war. Whether the weapon was intended to be aggression or guard, the soldiers on the battlefield were not the person they were on weekdays, not the true selves. But the village just now is different, there are ordinary civilians, all of them have no chickens, men and women, young and old, and even babies ... they have all been brutally killed. This should be said to be a "slaughter village"! Who the **** can do such a cruel thing! Zhou Dacheng thought, clenched his fist. That''s not what ordinary people do, because those murderers are crisp, sharp and ruthless when they start, and those ordinary people who have never had blood on their hands can''t handle such cruel hands. Moreover, all the killed women are neatly dressed and not insulted, which means that the killing gangs are extremely disciplined, which greatly increases their danger ... The thought of a group of cruel and ruthless gangsters lurking nearby, Zhou Dacheng was restless. Although he is fearless, if he hurts the concubine, even if he has nine lives, he cannot afford it! "Sir concubine, let your subordinates wait to **** you back to the station first." Zhou Dacheng suggested eagerly and worriedly. Nangong narrowed his eyes for a moment, and pondered for a moment: "Zhou Dacheng, show me over ..." If the nearby mine really has a silver mine, and the village is so "happily" slaughtered, let her I have to wonder if there is a connection between the two. It is the eternal truth that man died for wealth and birds died for food. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1241： 547 survived (22 more) Zhou Dacheng hesitated for a moment. In his heart, he still hoped that Shi Zifei would leave here quickly, but before he left, he ordered them to obey Shi Zifei''s orders when he was away. After all, Zhou Dacheng is holding his fist. A group of horses drove his Majesty towards the village mouth. The closer the village was to the village, the stronger the stench from the corpse became, and his nose was nasty, which made people sicken, even if Bai Hui had not seen it with their own eyes, they could Imagine that they are about to face a human tragedy ... Everyone''s expression was dignified. Several people in Nangong dismounted the horse at the mouth of the village, left a guard to watch the horse, and others walked into the village. Unconsciously, the sky became gloomy, and the clouds in the sky were cascading, just like the tens of thousands of black soldiers were coming down the city, and the air was heavy and breathless. living hell! These four words appeared in everyone''s mind. Rao was a nangong who lived two lives and experienced many storms, but she couldn''t help looking pale. In this small village, corpses can be seen everywhere, lying in all directions on the slate path, beside the water tank, behind the door, on the small vegetable yard in the yard ... Obviously, they had no knowledge of the killing in advance , And caught off guard. The faces of these corpses were bleak, revealing a kind of dead gas unique to the dead. The corpses had long been rotten and stinky, and white fat maggots were crawling between the wounds with fuzzy flesh. Flies were flying around, sending out "buzz "Hum". Lily held her breath, her expression stiffened as if wearing a mask on her face, feeling like she was about to spit out. She is not afraid of the sky, the ground is not afraid, the mouse and the dead are nothing, she just hates the kind of white soft caterpillars and tapeworms ... how could there be such a disgusting bug in this world! The crowd looked around under the leadership of Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu and Bai Hui both wore buckskin gloves and squatted beside the body from time to time to examine the wounds of the dead ... Several guards were shocked at first, but then reverenced. Shi Zifei is really not an ordinary woman! Nan Gongxi inspected a female corpse again, and thoughtfully, she and Bai Hui whispered head to head, and then Bai Hui said to Zhou Dacheng: "Did you find this village very rich ..." Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu froze and looked around subconsciously, as did the guards. From their point of view, this small village is nothing but ordinary, with mud walls and thatched cottages, and occasionally some pigsty henhouses are seen. The villagers who died in the village are also ordinary ordinary people in commoner''s clothing. With dark skin and rough hands, we can see that we usually live on farming. But Lily thought of something, squinting slightly, looking down at the female body. Bai Hui continued: "Although the people in this village are all wearing commoner clothes, there is no patch of clothes, and every household has chickens and ducks ... and this woman," Bai Hui pointed to the female corpse The touch of white on the neckline, "She wore a silk coat." Zhou Dacheng frowned and understood. The location of this village is so remote, there are no other villages in Fangyuan. Occasionally, one or two families are rich, but it is understandable, but the whole village is so rich, it seems strange. What makes the village rich? Thinking of that silver ore, the answer seems obvious. Just then, a rush of footsteps came with anxiously shouting: "... Master Zhou, his subordinates found two children ..." Ren Zinan and other three guards ran towards this side. One was holding a little girl, four or five years old, and the other was holding a boy, seven or eight years old. The two children''s arms fell down weakly. Here comes lifeless. "Alan, what''s the matter?" Lily hurried forward, and Ren Zi was holding the skinny little girl upright in the south arm''s bend. The girl''s small face was buried in his shoulder socket, and only the waxy cheek was seen on half of it. Ren Zinan said clearly to Nangong: "Second concubine, his subordinates found these two children in the cellar of the house behind them, probably their parents hid them in the cellar before the gangsters came. Another tank was used to block the cellar door, but then a cabinet fell down and just pressed the tank, so the two children were trapped inside. There was no food in the cellar. The boy cut his wrist and fed his sister to drink. His own blood, otherwise this little girl may not be able to survive today ... "However, if they continue to do so one day at night, they will probably be the boy due to excessive blood loss. With Ren Zinan''s narrative, Nangong Yan and others looked at the boy who was held in his arms by another guard, and saw that a left-sided blue papa was randomly bandaged on his left wrist. The blood penetrated, and it seemed shocking. Nangong Yu randomly chose a room with an open door, and the guards sent the two children in, and temporarily cleared out the corpse in the room. Mo Xiuyu and several guards stood outside the house. Ren Zinan put the boy on the couch, and the little girl was put on a square table. Bai Hui went to take care of the little girl. Nangong Yi went to look at the boy. The boy''s eyes were tightly closed, there was no blood on his lips, and his eyes were deeply sunken. If his chest was still slightly undulating, it would almost make people suspect that it was a lifeless body. Nangong Yu first explored the boy''s veins and was relieved. The boy was fine, but he was too hungry and had too much blood. Bai Hui took a bottle of blood-enriching pills from the medicine box, gave Lily a pill for her to take to the boy, and she fed the little girl herself, and gave both children some water. At the same time, Nangong Yu untied the boy s left wrist, and under it, there were four or five **** scars on the thin wrist. Nangong Yu even saw some fine porcelain pieces in it. Obviously the boy had cut his wrist with a broken piece of porcelain. The wound was so deep that he could see how cruel he was. This child is a kind of cruel to himself ... But if he is not cruel enough, I am afraid that their brother and sister will not survive together! Nangong Ai thought, while cleaning the wound with the water in the water bag, and then applied the gold sore medicine, and Lily wrapped the wound for him. Lily couldn''t help sighing: "Second concubine, the slave looks good at this child, Both hard-hearted and caring ... Slavery looks good, but it is better for Slavery to accept him as an apprentice. What do you think? " Bai Hui on the side listened, her eyes twitched, this lily herself was a child, and she wanted to put away her apprentice. Don''t make mistakes with children! Nangong Yan raised her eyebrows slightly, but felt that this was a good idea. Almost all the people in this village have been brutally slaughtered. If the two children have relatives who are happy to adopt their siblings outside the village, they will naturally be sent to their relatives for reunion; but if there are no other relatives, follow Lily and Ren Zinan , At least can live a stable life. Lily had just bandaged the boy, and the corners of his eyes suddenly felt his fingers move, and he looked at his face. I saw that his originally closed eyes moved, and then the cicada-like eyelashes trembled slightly twice, and then opened his eyes. His eyes were a little confused, and then alert, but when his eyes were on Lily, It seemed as though he was relieved and followed anxiously trying to get up and said weakly: "Pomegranate ... pomegranate!" Lily helped him, let him sit up and calmed down, "That little girl is fine. My sister is taking care of her ..." She said, pointing at the little girl lying on the square table, Bai Hui has wiped the dry blood on her cheeks and corners of her mouth with a piece of water-soaked parchment. She seems to be asleep, but her eyebrows are tightly locked, and her tender little mouths are tightly pinched together, as if caught in In a nightmare ... Seeing that the girl was okay, the boy was relieved, but his dark eyes became dark and awkward, and a thick haze appeared under his eyes, quickly spreading out, like the gloomy sky outside general. Lily gave Nangong a quick look, and when she saw her head nodding slightly, she turned her head and asked the boy, "What''s your name? Can you tell me what''s going on here? Who the **** is everyone in the village ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1242： 548 Origin (23 more) The boy''s lips squeezed tightly into a straight line, and his face was expressionless at first, but when Lily talked about the village, his expression became more and more ugly, making Lily a little unbearable to ask again, but what should be asked "Who killed everyone in the village?" The boy didn''t speak, his eyes were half-averted from the eyes of everyone, his hands clenched into fists subconsciously, his body trembling slightly. Seeing this, Lily said, "Little guy, we are not bad people. If you don''t believe us, we can help you find the government ..." "No, don''t!" This time, the boy exclaimed with excitement, his face paled, and eagerly grasped Lily''s wrist, panicking in his eyes. Everyone looked at each other. Seeing this child''s expression so excited, could it be said that ... Ren Zinan frowned, his eyes fell on the boy''s right hand holding Lily''s wrist tightly. There was a silence all around, and Nangong Su suddenly asked, "brother, can you tell me your name?" The boy raised his eyes and looked at Nangong. He saw that the other was fourteen or fifteen years old, wearing a plain blue robe, but showing noble air, and the respectful expression of the others around him was clearly looking forward to this handsome teenager. The boy hesitated, and finally said slowly, "My name is Chengru." "Chengzhe," Nangong said unhurriedly, "The villagers here, as well as your parents and relatives have been killed. Only you and this little sister survived. Since we discovered this, we must not sit idly by. Ignore, you must inform the government, and you cannot let such a brutal gangster run around in southern Xinjiang! If you do nt want it, then you must give us a reason and a valid reason to convince us. Do you understand? " Nangong Yan looked directly at the boy solemnly, not treating the other person as a child, but a peer of the same age who could communicate, or from the moment the village collapsed, the child had lost his status as an ordinary child. right! Boy, Cheng Zhe, his pupils shrank, his lips trembling slightly. Nangong Aya did not persecute him any more, waiting quietly. After a while, Cheng Ru finally raised his head, and released Lily in his right hand, but his eyes became firm, and he took a deep breath, and said, "Can''t sue the officials. The people in Tucun are Yuxian Ling of Gangping Town." He Almost gnashing his teeth and opening his teeth, those dark night eyes burst into hatred. Really so ... Although everyone was faintly guessing this possibility, the moment they heard the truth, they couldn''t help but take a breath. Cheng Zhe rationalized his thoughts and explained the ins and outs of things one by one-- Their village is called Chengjia Village, and the back of the village has a mine that has been abandoned for many years. One night more than half a year ago there was a heavy rain. The rocks near the mine collapsed. A villager accidentally found a silver mine near the mine and immediately reported it to the village chief. The whole village was shaken. The village chief intended to report the matter to the government, but human nature was greedy, and who would be willing to let the hen who would lay the golden egg in vain. A villager proposed to hide the matter, and the villagers quietly mined the silver mine. This proposal immediately received more and more villagers'' support. From that day on, the villagers began secretly going to Houshan to mine silver from time to time. In order to hide this secret, although the people in the village were all wealthy, they were all very low-key, afraid to wear expensive clothes and dare not wear gold. Silver jewelry, dare not build a new house, let alone leave the village ... However, where there is an airtight wall in this world, when a villager went to town to buy a bun for his daughter-in-law, he was caught by the government''s bondage, and then brought a disaster to the village. Just a few days ago, Yuxian Ling appeared in the village with a group of militants, first of all righteously blaming them for occupying the silver mine. Those villagers are, in the final analysis, honest mountain villagers. They were scammed by the county magistrate, and they were not terrified. They only asked for frankness and confided the secret of the silver mine. Who knows that Yuxian Ling Day also kindly said that he would plead with them in Shangguan, but after returning one by one the villagers who went out that evening, he raided the village with a group of soldiers and killed all the villagers. And the little girl, the pomegranate, escaped because of the pomegranate''s mother hiding them in the cellar. At the same time as Cheng Zhe told, the room was quiet, everyone was filled with indignation, and a stormy sea broke out in his heart. A county magistrate is a local parent official, who should protect the people comprehensively, but has been morally ruined. It is really chilling to do such an inferior animal. Nangong groaned for a moment and asked, "How far is that silver mine from?" Cheng Zhe hesitated for a moment, and replied: "Walk about a mile south from behind the village, there is a path to go up the mountain, and the mine is on the mountainside ..." It can be inferred that at the moment, there must be a lot of men from the county magistrates guarding near the mine. Everyone''s expressions became more dignified, especially Zhou Dacheng. They didn''t bring much manpower during this trip, and it would be awful if they were found by the other party. "The world ... son," Zhou Dacheng hugged his fist in front of Nangong, "Would you go back to the station before you plan?" Because of the fear of visiting outsiders, Zhou Dacheng asked extremely implicitly, meaning, should I go back to the post and then send soldiers in two ways, come all the way here to arrest the prisoners, and go to Nagangping Town to catch the county order and law? But even so, Cheng Zhe was a little surprised because of the "post station" in Zhou Dacheng''s mouth. Although he was under eight years old, he was also half-aged. The children of the poor headed early. Before the discovery of the silver mine, most of the people in the village just barely stuttered, as if he had been sent to town. As an apprentice, I was picked up again because of the silver mine. Although he stayed in town for several months, he also heard a lot of things. For example, ordinary people in this station can''t live. It''s an inn where only people in the government can live. In other words, the salvation benefactor of myself and pomegranate must not be ordinary people! So, can these people avenge themselves, their pomegranates, and their loved ones? !! Thinking of this possibility, Cheng Zhe was surging. Half an hour ago, when he and the pomegranate nestled in the cellar, he thought they would die there so silently, no one knew, and could only go to the prefecture with their endless grievances to reunite with their loved ones ... Unexpectedly, when he was about to give up hope, there was a movement outside. He decided to take a gamble. The bet was not the person from Yuxian Ling, so he tried his best to throw the pieces of porcelain in his hands ... ... When he heard the creak of the cellar door opening and the strange accent of the comer, he knew that he had won the bet, and he gave himself and Pomegranate two lives. But he never expected that his gambling would not only win their lives, but might even win the blood debt and blood compensation opportunity for the family and all the villagers! For a moment, Cheng Zhe felt that his originally weak body seemed to have emerged strength, and his original ashen heart ignited a spark of hope. He gritted his teeth, got up quickly, and then fell on his knees on the hard ground with a bang and begged: "This man, please be the master of our village!" He hesitated heavily, and wanted to do it again, Lily and Ren Zinan bust him. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps outside the house, followed by Mo Xiuyu and walked in quickly, looking anxiously at Nan Gongyu and Zhou Dacheng, holding out a fist: "Son, Master Zhou, there are six or seven people escorting two carriages The mountain directly behind the village has gone up, and his subordinates have ordered Chen Bei and Lu Hu to quietly follow up to see them. It seems that the dress of these people seems to be gangsters ... " "It''s them! They must be the dog thieves in Gangping Town!" Cheng Zhu stared with excitement at his big eyes, his eyes spit out a strong hatred, and his voice became hoarse because of his anger. Take charge of the innocent people in this village! " He humbled lowly, his fists clenched tightly. "Cheng Ru, as long as what you say is true, I will definitely make the decision for you." Nangong Yan said firmly, "You get up." So lawless and inhumane parents, Nanjiang can''t stand it! Ren Zi Nanli fell to the ground to help Cheng Zhe, Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu exchanged a look, and the two wanted to urge Nangong Yu to return to the station, but the words had not yet exited, and a messy footsteps came from outside the house. A tall guard stepping house. His complexion was so ugly that everyone felt a little confused. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1243： 549 disappearance (24 more) "My son, Mr. Zhou, and Mr. Mo Xiaowei, the staff members just checked the marks left by the two carriages, and found that the carriages seemed to be explosives, and the quantity was quite a lot." Security guard Chen Bei said nervously. For mining and mining, it is not unusual to use explosives, but the lethality of explosives is extremely great. If it is not well controlled, it can hurt people and hurt themselves, and it may cause the mine to collapse, which is a great trouble for the owner. , So they will invite very experienced masters to take charge of the blasting holes. Mo Xiuyu frowned, "If you want to explode a ore hole, why can''t you use so many explosives ?! Two carts of explosives ..." What Nangong thought of, he hurried to ask the rut: "Crude, you said that the mine was on the mountain south of the village, right?" But the two carriages went up the mountain directly behind the village, clearly not rushing Going to the mine. Cheng nodded. Zhou Dacheng also thought of something, his face changed greatly: "Oops, world ... son, you mean, they are going to blast the mountain ?!" Then he pointed at his finger. Mo Xiuyu also understood, and Junlang''s face looked stern. This group of people really had a very hard heart. They were afraid that they wanted to use explosives to blow up the mountain behind the village, and then use the boulder that fell on the mountain to destroy the entire village underneath and destroy the remains! After that, the county magistrate could use the natural disaster to confuse the disappearance of the villagers. It is no wonder that the corpses left by the group have not been dealt with for several days. Imagine that such a tragedy in one place must be reported layer by layer. In the future, it may alarm the Shangguan of this county magistrate, even the royal palace of Zhennan. Endless troubles. Secondly, even if the case is settled as a pending case, it will affect Yuxian Ling''s political achievements. Therefore, this Yuxian Ling came up with the evil trick of destroying the village! Zhou Dacheng was really anxious, and he hurried to Nangong: "World ... Son, this is too dangerous. This group may explode at any time. We must **** you to leave here as soon as possible!" Speaking of this, of course, Chengzhe also understood, his lips murmured, "He ... they want to blast the mountains ..." Isn''t his family buried under the thousands of boulder, And he couldn''t even find a coffin to bury him and his relatives of pomegranate well, and couldn''t make a monument for them! In the future, he and Pomegranate will sweep the grave for their loved ones, and where should they go ... To settle in the ground is an ingrained thought deeply rooted in the hearts of ordinary Dayu people for thousands of years. Cheng Ru''s lips moved, trying to ask them to take away the bodies of their loved ones, but he deeply understood that his prayer was so greedy and so out of date ... His eyes fell on the pomegranate lying on the square table. Fortunately, the pomegranate was still in a coma, and he didn''t need to face the pain and suffering. He couldn''t help holding the pomegranate''s small hand and said to himself, anyway, he still has pomegranate! Nangong groaned and ordered decisively: "Chen Bei, hurry up and run to the post station, transfer 500 soldiers here, and the rest go to Gangping town to grab Nayu county command." Zhou Dacheng''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly understood what Nangong Yan meant. Shi Zifei seemed to have a decision in her heart, and it was the decision that caused him the most headache ... Zhou Dacheng sighed quietly in the bottom of her heart, but then relieved that this was Shi Zifei. Although her appearance was weak, her temper was Tough and extremely tough, like the grandfather of the world, he has done something and not done. Zhou Dacheng gritted his teeth and immediately gave the token in his hand to Chen Bei as a token for the troop deployment. "Yes, son." Chen Bei immediately took his fist and led his life. He felt heavy on his shoulders and hurried away, his expression dignified. This time, maybe the success or failure lies in myself! Nangong Yu suddenly shouted, "Xiao An!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao An in black appeared out of the window like a ghost, holding his fists in salute to Nangong. Nangong Yu already had a plan in her heart, and he hesitated to command: "Xiao An, go to the mine and watch carefully, if there is something, come to pass immediately." "Yes, son." Xiao An has always been a taciturn character and revered respectfully, and the figure disappeared again. Nangong Yan looked at Zhou Dacheng and said, "Zhou Dacheng, Captain Mo, let''s go." It goes without saying that Zhou Dacheng, Mo Xiuyu, and others understand her intentions. They cannot blast the mountains with the lawless gangsters. When the mountains explode, all evil will be buried under the boulder. The village and the body here are the biggest evidence of this case. If Yu Xianling''s party is allowed to destroy all the evidence, only the testimony of the two children will likely let that Yu Xianling find a gap of sophistication. If that culprit can''t lay down the law, what''s the truth? There was righteous indignation in everyone. After leaving the house, Nangong ordered a guard to protect Cheng Zhe and the little girl Pomegranate first and rushed to the post to stay. Although Cheng Zhe wanted to go with them, he thought that he was so weak at the moment, and he still had Pomegranate. To take care, after all, reason defeated anger and left in silence. A few people from Nangong went under the leadership of Mo Xiuyu to the mountain behind the village. There is a yellow dirt road behind the village, which branches into two in front, one winding to the south and the other straight ahead along the back of the village. The marks left by the two carriages are still clearly there On the Huangniba Road, Nangong h They just followed the rut to go forward, bypassing a field, a haystack, and soon, they saw two carriages parked at the foot of the mountain, and three were wearing military clothes. The people were unloading, and the explosives in one of the carriages had been emptied, and it seemed that they had little time left. The people in Nangong did not continue to approach, and after carefully hiding their body in the haystack, the guard named Lu Hu quietly moved the body, came to them, and then lowered his voice and whispered, "... They have Six escorts, and two coachmen, a total of eight. " On the other side, there are seven people in addition to the concubine. Although all the people present are confident that they can make one enemy and two, but the biggest difficulty now is that they must hit the enemy with one hit and not give the opponent a chance to report. After all, the mine is too close to this place, and there must be many gangsters over there. Once they were brought in, the situation became extremely unfavorable! Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu exchanged a look, Bai Hui must stay behind to guard the world concubine, a total of six people can shoot, as long as careful and cautious. Nan Gongyu suddenly made a gesture, and Xiao Ying stepped out from another haystack not far behind, with a smile on his face, and his bright appearance formed a great contrast with his dark, dark uniform. He didn''t need to order anything from Nangong Yu, he took his fist and smiled. Several guards sighed in their hearts: The dark guard of the palace is indeed not simple, it can be called a ghost. After Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu talked about each other, they immediately acted. Dispersed into groups, they approached the carriage silently. The two coachmen of the carriage were still there, and the three unloading squadrons each carried two packs of explosives and were about to go up the mountain again ... They turned around and noticed that there were a few more people beside them, and the pupils shrank, and the strong and dry were pulling up their throats: "You ..." That''s it. Only one syllable is issued, and it stops abruptly. Xiao Ying broke one of his necks directly. The crisp gesture seemed to be that he was not killing people, but it was funny. There was always a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were cold and ruthless. Lily and Ren Zinan each stunned a driver, Lily glanced at Xiao Ying quickly and thought: Although this guy looks at getting along well with Xiao An, she still thinks Xiao An is much more cute ... Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu are not behind either. Zhou Dacheng stabbed into the heart of a gangster, and Mo Xiuyu found a dagger and sealed his throat with a knife. All this happened between the electric light fire, but in the blink of an eye, there were a few more bodies here. Lu Hu''s guards were shocked by their side. Although some of them were elites in the guards, compared with those who had been on the battlefields such as Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu, they still lacked a sense of stubbornness to kill the fruit. but They couldn''t help but take a look at Lily beside Ren Zinan, and heard that Ren Weiwei''s wife was the eldest son of Shi Zifei before. She didn''t expect that her skill was so sharp and she wouldn''t let her eyebrows. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1244： 550 delicate (25 more) They don''t have time to sigh too much. "go!" With a simple order from Zhou Dacheng, they split their troops into two lanes. The two guards left the horse-drawn carriage, and the others quickly went up the back hill. Three of the gangsters remained. For Zhou Dacheng and others, it is a breeze. Before a fragrant kung fu, Lily went down the mountain and revived Nangong: "Second concubine, all the gangsters have died." She swallowed and continued, "They really want to blast the mountain, and the explosives on the mountain have already been clothed. It''s seven, seven and eight, and if we ignite the wires a little more in the evening, the consequences are really unthinkable ... " I''m afraid this half of the mountain will be blown up. By then, the sky will shake, and there will be countless falling rocks ... it is impossible for manpower to stop! Lily settled down: "Zhou Dacheng said that he would handle ''those explosives and come down and return to your life soon. As for how the men planned to "handle" explosives, Lily didn''t want to mention a word. She twitched the corners of her mouth, revealing dislike. At this moment, a thick smoke suddenly lit in the direction of Houshan, flying up into the sky, and then exploded like a firework. This is a flare! bad! Everyone at the foot of the mountain sank in their hearts, Lily Meiyu locked up, blurted out: "How can we solve the three of them!" Then, she looked so dark as the dark clouds covered the sky, and suddenly understood. There should be others on the back mountain. Because of time constraints, their actions were not thorough enough, so that there was a fish missing. "Sir concubine, we must leave here as soon as possible ..." Lu Hu hugged fistfully. I don''t know how many people there are in the gangsters. Shi Zifei doesn''t know how to martial arts, it is too dangerous to stay. In the discourse, several people from Zhou Dacheng came down the mountain in a hurry. At this time, it was impossible to talk about the ins and outs. Xiao Ying directly said: "Sir concubine, A-Am sent a message to his subordinates. There are nearly a hundred people on the other side. We have to leave immediately. . " If there are 20 or 30 people, or even 50 people, they are confident that they can win all of them, but there are a hundred people on the other side, which means that they need to use one enemy to ten. If one is not careful, they will be entangled by the other person''s sea tactics. If he is inseparable, so that Shi Zifei has a difference, how can he and Xiao An explain to Shi Ziye! Nangong Yu naturally knew this, and resolutely ordered: "Withdraw!" The people hurried to the village again, then turned over their respective horses, rushed away, and a cloud of dust rose under the hoof. The party returned the same way as when they came, and they hoped that they would meet Chen Bei''s reinforcements on the way back. Stomping ... After doing this for five or six miles, when he saw that the rear was empty, Lu Hu finally breathed a little sigh of relief, and said, "Master, they didn''t catch up, it seems we should get rid of them." But Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu couldn''t be so optimistic, which seemed too easy. Unless the other party does not have a horse, how could it be so easy to lose it! Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu looked at each other quickly, and there was a vague feeling in their hearts. Zhou Dacheng shouted arbitrarily: "Don''t relax, everyone rush back to the station!" "Yes!" Everyone waved the horsewhip, and the horse hissed, speeding faster. But that ominous preview test! Suddenly, dozens of horses ran out on a trail in front of them, standing like a gangster in a road robber, blocking Nangong''s way. Half of these knights are dressed in gauntlet costumes, and the other half are wearing iron armor, all of which are five big and three thick, at first glance, they are not good. bad! Everyone slowed down the horse subconsciously, Zhou Dacheng wanted to turn around, but dozens of feet behind them, and another forty or fifty horses stopped there. Nearly a hundred horses blocked them back and forth in a blink of an eye. intermediate. There are wolves in front and tigers in back. Everyone looked so stunned that they hurriedly protected Nangong in the center. Mo Xiuyu stepped forward with a few steps, then clenched his fists with a smile, and asked with a doubt: "Several masters are doing business, but I don''t know why we are blocking our way?" Lieutenant Captain, at a glance, knew that the armor worn by the half of the people was by no means the armor of the Southern Xinjiang Army, that is to say, it was the personal soldier raised by Yuxian Ling! This Yuxian Ling is really brave, even the private soldiers dare to raise it! From this point of view, it wasn''t because the county magistrate saw the fortunes, but because he had been domineering and lawless in Gangping County for a long time, so he dared to kill all the people in a village! Zhou Dacheng whispered something in Nangong''s ear, and Nangong also understood, his expression as cold as ice. The fifty or so people in front of him are headed by a thirty-year-old man with a Chinese character face. He looks like the leader of these gang members. "Still wanting to be stupid ?!" The leader glared angrily, dismissively, and said, "Gangping Town is dozens of miles away, but our place. Do you think you can escape?" All the paths and shortcuts in this area, they It is clear how these foreigners could run past them. He snorted, and asked sharply, "Who are you, anyway? How dare you dare to murder the official!" When the head of the group thought of the corpses they saw at the foot of the mountain, they looked as dark as the bottom of the pot and looked at the foreigners who didn''t know where they came from. The killing of these people is so neat, it is obviously not an ordinary person. Maybe it is an official or a child of a wealthy family with a guard to go out to play ... The question is, how much do these people know? Do not! No matter how much these people know, don''t let them go! Whether it is the hundreds of lives in that village or the silver mine, it is a matter of great importance. If they are not handled carefully, all of them are dead. These people must die! The leader narrowed his murky eyes dangerously, and his heart was already intent on killing, and he was released without hiding. His eyes suddenly locked on the Nangong who was being held in the center by everyone. At a glance, it was obvious that the thin-skinned and tender-skinned man was obviously the master of this group. Looking at each other, he was a delicate man with no chickens. Children, since these guards want to protect the master''s safety, then the son-in-law must be the weakest link among them. Perhaps this person should be used as a breakthrough point. Of course, Mo Xiuyu didn''t expect to be easily confused. He just wanted to try to delay the time. He hoped that Chen Bei could lead his soldiers as soon as possible ... Without a trace, he drove the horse to take a few more steps, blocked the back of the Nangong, and continued to pretend with a smile: "This poor man, Caomin and his team just happened to pass by here, how could they murder the official? Didn''t you find the wrong person? " After all, it is necessary to cut the grass and roots. The leader does not plan to continue chewing the tongue with this group of people, and with a big wave of his arm, he orders fiercely: "Brothers, take them down! Hold their master first!" "Yes!" The front and back of the martial arts service and the private soldiers both gave a sound. Seven or eight people were left on each end to block the way, while the others drew a long sword from their waists and rushed towards Nangong. The sounds of horseshoes, shouts and knives were intertwined and weaved into a large killing net. Bai Hui and Lily guarded Nangong Yi side by side and watched alertly. At the sign of Zhou Dacheng, a guard, such as Ren Zinan and Lu Hu, stood in front of and behind each other and pulled out their sabers, their expressions were clear. Although Nangong Yan is not a martial artist, she has not seen the world. She has no timidity on her face. She holds a rigid rope in her hand and looks calm. Since there was no talk, Mo Xiuyu didn''t talk nonsense, and his expression changed from laughter to seriousness instantly. Although he is young, he has already been in the field for a long time, and he has long been accustomed to fighting immediately, wielding a knife at a rushing military service. Huh! The other side also returned a knife, and the knife edge collided with the knife edge, sparks shot. Mo Xiuyu sneered at the corner of his mouth, suddenly kicked his leg, kicked the opponent off immediately, the man screamed in astonishment, and the man went down, but one foot was still hanging on the stable and dragged by the horse A few feet away, the screams continued. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly jumped down from a big tree on the roadside, his body was extremely fast, light as a cat, weird like charm, and black shadow flashed a dazzling silver light in his hand toward the office leader. Split his neck. In the air, the blade was sharp and cold, and looked stunned. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1245： 551 final (26 more) A veteran behind the head yelled in panic: "Liu head! Be careful!" The head of the Liu team was like a man with his back on his back, and he swiftly shortened his body and avoided it. Although the black shadow was missed, he did not chase Liu Bantou any more, but let the blade go down, and the cast was more severe. He smashed into a squad beside Liu Bantou. "what--" The other side issued a hysterical scream. A right arm was cut off two inches from the shoulder and fell to the ground. Blood splattered from the fracture of his right arm like a waterfall, and it became red immediately. After Liu Bantou beside him, he became a red blood man. Looking at this scene is really shocking and shuddering! There was a silence all around, as if only the sad scream of this man was left in the air. A few people in Nangong looked coldly without any sympathy. These people do not know how much innocent villagers'' blood has been stained on their hands, and they will not atone for their sins! Immediately after, another dark shadow suddenly appeared like a ghost, but it was Xiao Ying. He quickly turned on a brutal horse from the rear, easily broke the opponent''s neck, dropped him, and looked scornfully at the first black. Ying said: "A dark, you are too useless!" Killing everyone missed! However, at their fingertips, several of them have solved nearly ten militia and private soldiers, and each of them has a frown on his face, like black and white impermanence from **** ... Those gangsters and personal soldiers have all swallowed their throats. They have been rampant and domineering over the years, and they unknowingly have an invincible momentum in their own world. Only at this moment did they have an epiphany of "there are people outside and heaven outside". The original momentum was a thousand miles away, and the eyes were still killing the other moment before, but at this time, the expression was not so firm, a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes, and two flinches. These people are all masters with excellent skills. They have the ability to compete with each other. Can they really win each other? Even if these people are barely killed, how many can they survive? Regarding Xiao Ying''s provocation, Xiao An didn''t take notice at all, and remained expressionless. He just raided the leader of the Liu team in the hope that the other party''s dragons would be headless. Since it was not a hit, instead of fighting, it would be better to startle the enemy with blood and weaken its momentum! Obviously, his purpose was achieved! Lily flung out a long whip, and flew a long knife in the hands of a soldier. At the same time, she praised without hesitation: "Xiao An, good job!" She said, although Xiao An was bored, she had a better temper than Xiao This guy is so cute! Liu Ban''s head was even more ugly. This group of people was more difficult than he imagined, so they couldn''t let them escape! He wiped the hot, sticky blood on his face, and hated: "Brothers, give it to me! They are just a few of them, not our opponents! Today it is either they who die, or we die!" His voice As if roaring from the bottom of my heart. This time, Liu Bantou directly pulled out the long knife worn on the waist and yelled for the horse to rush forward. Seeing that the bosses went to battle in person, those militants and private soldiers regained their fanfare. Yeah, this group is so powerful, it''s only about a dozen people, and there are ninety people on their side. How can they not deal with them! A lot of militants and personal soldiers raised their long swords, shouting and killing Chao Nangong, and they rushed over, with momentum ... Zhou Dacheng, Mo Xiuyu, Bai Hui, Lily, and a few guards all had their eyes fixed, and then there was a hard fight. Their first task was to keep the world''s concubines attentive! The atmosphere was more dignified, and murderous air permeated all around. The Liu head said just one sentence, this round, either you died or I died! Kill kill! The two sides clashed again, and weapons exchanged one after another ... When life is at stake, no one dares to show mercy, trying to solve the enemy with the least effort. The sound of falling horses, screams, horseshoes, and killings woven into a tragic piece of music, echoing in the fields. Unconsciously, Mo Xiuyu, Zhou Dacheng, and Ren Zinan were all panting, their faces and bodies were covered with blood, I do nt know which ones belong to others and which ones belong to them ... Seeing a private soldier passing by Lu Hu, flying towards this side, Lily immediately took a few steps immediately, and waved a whip, the other side of the horse crooked to the right of the horse, but avoided it. The next moment, I saw the light in the corner of my eye struck a weird gray shadow. Almost at the same time, a hawk croaked in his ear, and the sharp claws of the hawk were violently torn into his hair, grabbing upwards, it seemed Even his scalp was ripped ... The private soldier screamed a scream, Lily almost sympathized with him, but the whip in his hand was pulled out without hesitation, and flew to him in a neat way. "Little gray did a good job!" Lily praised, and returned to Nangong''s side, frowning, thinking: The enemy''s manpower is still too much, go on like this, if you and Bai Hui are accidentally entangled in each other , Then ... They can be injured by anyone, and anyone can die, but Shi Zifei must not be a little bit worse. Lily''s heart was heavy, and she said: That **** Chen Bei is too slow! At this moment, Xiao Hui suddenly flew forward, and issued a bright eagle cry, what seemed to be calling, and what seemed to be found ... Could it be that Lily held the excitement in her heart and looked forward. Surrounded by the killing sounds around, we could hear a horse hoof rumbling in the distance, rumbling, and it became clearer and clearer, obviously a lot of people were racing towards this side. The group of Liu Bantou naturally heard it. Liu Bantou froze, thinking: Is it the case that Yuxian Ling got the news and sent someone to support him? ...... But it seems too late in terms of time. Liu Bantou had an ominous hunch in his heart. Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu quickly exchanged a look. They have heard that there are at least hundreds of horses. Although this county has a private soldier, I am afraid that it cannot afford a private soldier of this size, let alone Hundreds of private soldiers are equipped with steeds, so in all likelihood it should be ... Both were a joy in their hearts, and Chen Bei finally brought his troops. The joy on their faces couldn''t be hidden from others. Nangong Yan and Bai Hui also knew them, but they still dare not take them lightly. I saw the silver light flashing in front of him, Xiao An cut off a person''s neck again with a single knife, shot out with blood, and fell again immediately. Xiao An''s methods are so rude and cruel, so that those serviles can''t hide his eyes, and are afraid to approach them easily ... Stomping ... The sound of horseshoes not far away is getting closer and louder. Thousands of horseshoes are overlapping and intertwined, ringing the earth. Stomping ... In front of it, the black warhorse came along with the hissing sound, rolling up the billowing smoke and dust like a tornado, and the momentum was rainbow. At this time, Liu Bantou and his party felt that something was wrong. Hundreds of people in front of them all wore a type of armor, which was completely different from the armor worn by their personal soldiers. The people who came were clearly soldiers in the army. A gangster staggered and stuttered, "Liu, Liu Bantou, then ... is it the Southern Army ?!" This armor, this warhorse, this momentum ... in Southern Xinjiang, not the Southern Army, who else can be! But how could these hundreds of Southern Army troops appear here? Is it to go to Huiling City? how can that be possible! If you go to the area of ??Huiling City, you should follow the official path. So, is it ... The answer naturally came to Liu Bantou''s mind. The Southern Army came for this group! If that''s the case, what is the origin of these people? Definitely not an ordinary rich household ... Liu Pantou was powerless to think about it, and the Southern Army was close at hand. At this time, they must be too late to kill these people ... "Run away!" I don''t know who screamed, and the first Zema one flees in the other direction. His behavior seemed to drop a stone in the lake, and ripples rippled in the hearts of others who were not firm at the moment, and several militants followed closely and tried to escape. Liu Bantou could not care about anger, or he was already panicked, many thoughts flashed in his mind, and then shouted, "Go!" "Want to leave?" Xiao Ying sneered, took a whip from his waist, flung it out sharply, tangled up the wrist of Liu Ban''s head, and then pulled it sharply. The head of the Liu team fell from the horse in a daunting manner. He rolled twice on the ground, lost his momentum, and was about to get up and run away, but saw Xiao An looking at him with expressionless expression, the silver blade tip Aimed at him. A loud eagle crowed through the clouds ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1246： 552 sin (1 more) Liu Ban''s pupils shrank, his body hardly heeded, and he could only forcefully move his elbows back and move along the ground inch by inch. There was a gleam of cold light in Xiao An''s eyes, and then he held up the silver knife and stabbed at the throat of Liu Ban''s head suddenly, like lightning ... For a moment, Liu Ban''s head flashed the **** scene that I saw just now, and a voice in his heart was screaming: It''s over, it''s over! He felt a wet heat flowing in the crotch, followed by a thick urine smell spreading in the air, while the silver blade stayed at a distance not too far from his neck, he could almost Feeling the cold blade point against the skin around his neck. Liu Bantou did not dare to move anymore, fearing that his skin would tremble with one breath ... Xiao Ying looked scornfully at the leader of Liu not far away. Such a person does not take the lives of others seriously, but in fact, he himself is more afraid of death than anyone else! After all, it''s just a cowardly and stubborn generation! Ah An just had a good time playing that hand! Xiao Ying secretly praised in his heart. If someone like Liu Bantou had killed his life in such a way, it would be too cheap for him! Xiao Ying''s mouth made a tick, making a smile. At this time, Chen Bei''s five hundred soldiers of the Southern Army riding on the horse also arrived. The soldiers were trained to surround all the militia and private soldiers, layer after layer, like copper walls and iron walls. The big picture is set. Chen Bei saw Nangong who said they were a little different, but they were all safe, secretly relieved, and fisted: "My son, Lord Zhou, Captain Mo, fortunately you are safe!" Mr. Zhou, Wei Xiaowei ... The title of Liu Ban, who was lying on the ground, was so terrified that all the soldiers and private soldiers around him were stunned, frightened, and pale. After this, they were so stupid as to try to assassinate the people of the Southern Army. Now they were captured on the spot and their evidence and evidence are available. Even Yuxian Ling could not save them, or Yuxian Ling was afraid of himself this time. No guarantee! Zhou Dacheng looked around those people half-circle coldly, waved his arms, and said loudly, "All of them were won by my master! Those who refused to abandon their weapons would not be forgiven!" "Yes!" Five hundred soldiers responded in unison, and the sounds overlapped, echoing like thunder. Little Grey also flew over with the soldiers, hovering over them, and the eagle cried, as if cheering for the generals. The remaining dozens of militia and personal soldiers are already at the end of the crossbow. The heart defense is like the crumbling sand castle. With the shouting of the five hundred Southern Army soldiers, they seem to collapse, and they feel that the sword in their hands is heavy. Like a thousand pounds, all the weapons in his hand were thrown away. Fuck, flick, flick ... More and more swords fell to the ground, and then, in the cold sight of the soldiers, they rolled over and dismounted one after another, and captured them. The crisis is finally resolved! Until this moment, Bai Hui''s dangling heart was completely dropped. Chen Bei stepped forward a few more steps and once again obeyed: "My son, Mr. Zhou, and Captain Mo have just met Zhang Dahua and the pair of brothers and sisters on the road, and they are all safe. Their subordinates have sent a few The soldiers guarded them back to the post. " Nangong responded with a sigh and followed, and she was escorted by Zhou Dacheng and one hundred soldiers, and returned to the post first. At this time, it is almost time to apply. Even before entering the post, I waited for the thrush in the lobby and strode out, eagerly welcoming. An hour ago, Chen Bei hurriedly returned without telling anything, so he hurried to reorganize the army and ordered the soldiers to work in two ways. Thrush knew that something must have happened, but she didn''t dare to make trouble at this time. She could only watch the two teams leave ... Until Zhang Dahua and the "brothers and sisters" returned, she didn''t know the ins and outs of the incident. It''s almost gone. She never thought that Shi Zifei went to the silver mine and encountered such a terrible thing. Those people dare to slaughter villages and blast mountains are extremely vicious, what else is there to dare not do? !! If Shi Zifei meets them, there is a chance ... The thrush became more and more urgent, and I couldn''t help wondering if Zhang Dahua had returned alone, but knew in his heart that he was acting on orders ... She was frightened for nearly an hour, and finally learned that Nangong had sent them back! Seeing that the master was really unscathed, the thrush was finally relieved, and his eyes circled reddishly, "The world ... son, you''re fine." Until then, the big rock in Thrush''s heart was considered to be on the ground, completely relieved. That''s why I have to pay attention to other ... The thrush''s nose moved, and her expression looked at Nangong Yan, Bai Hui and Lily with a weird expression. The taste is really ... "Everyone is dusty, do you want to freshen up?" Thrush gently said. Facing the strange eyebrows, Lily immediately thought of something. After smelling her sleeve, she couldn''t help but look at Zhou Dacheng in the back and smiled, "Retribution!" The taste is better now, the retribution is unpleasant! Probably only Nangong Yu and Bai Hui knew what Lily was talking about. Fortunately, everyone else was confused. Nangong said with a smile: "Bai Hui, Lily, you two go to wash first. I have a thrush to serve here." Thrush deliberately pinched his nose at Lily and quietly gave a disgusted look. Bai Hui and Lily responded immediately and stepped back to wash. At this time, the two of them can''t drag the smoky body to serve Nangong Yan, I''m afraid the room will be smoky first. The thrush returned to the room with Nangong Yan, and she had ordered the station person to prepare hot water for bathing, and Nangong Yan quickly took a bath and changed clothes. After a scent of incense, Bai Hui was refreshed. As soon as she finished bathing, she came hurriedly, still standing with a thick vapor. Nangong Yan frowned slightly and instructed the thrush to cook a cup of hot **** soup for Bai Hui. After two more fragrant kung fu, Zhou Dacheng and Mo Xiuyu also came. Zhou Dacheng held his fist and yelled, "Shi Zifei, then the county magistrate has been arrested and brought to justice. Can Shi Zifei interrogate? Nangong shook his head and said, "What to do with this case and how to handle it, I won''t step in." This case involved nearly a hundred lives. Since the establishment of the Dayu dynasty, there has never been such a large case in the southern Xinjiang. It is not appropriate to be handled privately by the royal palace or the southern Xinjiang army. It is not only an explanation for the people in southern Xinjiang, but also a police training for the officials in southern Xinjiang to make them self-examine and restrain them. Many lines of injustice must be self-defeating, this is the eternal truth! It is just that guarding officials must guard against this. There was a flash of light in Nangong''s eyes, and he said, "Mr. Mo, you take two hundred soldiers to stay and assistance the government to handle this case. She accentuated the word "assistance." Assistance is just an excuse. I am afraid that "supervising" the government''s handling of cases is the focus. There is also the silver mine, which also needs to be left under its own control. They have taken such a big risk that they can never make wedding clothes for others. It s cheaper for the Lord ... Mo Xiuyu knew in her heart, and fisted loudly, "Yes, concubine!" Mo Xiuyu had respect in his eyes. Before, he respected the world for his grandfather. However, it was only a few days when he got along with his wife. He was already in a deep emotion: outside the male lead, inside the female lead, this is why Wonderful wife, why worry they are unstable in southern Xinjiang! ... unlike the Lord and Princess ... Mo Xiuyu''s eyes were half drooping, and there was a touch of taunt in his eyes. Next, Nangong Yu said, "Zhou Dacheng, let''s go on. We will leave for Yanding City early tomorrow morning!" "Yes, concubine." After Zhou Dacheng responded, he and Mo Xiuyu retreated first. As soon as they left, another wave came. Lily and Ren Zinan came with Cheng and the little girl named pomegranate. The two children were obviously washed, and they changed into old clothes that were not fitted but were neat and tidy. The pomegranate looks a lot better, with a pale flush on her face. She had been in a coma before, and she did nt know how she was saved. She did nt even know Nangong stabbed them. Nangong Yuan at the round table. The little girl''s eyes were dark, bright, and large, and her face, inlaid with little round, looked very cute. Cheng Zhu turned his head and said to the little girl, "Pomegranate, I told you just now, this son is our life-saving benefactor." Knowing that the enemy is captured, he is about to report revenge, but after a brief enjoyment, Cheng Zhe only feels blank, what should he and Pomegranate do next ... Until someone gave him a proposal ... Cheng Zhe''s expression was a little complicated. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1247： 553 Shane (2 more) Facing the little girl''s inquiring eyes, Cheng Zhu nodded to her, then knelt down holding her hand, and the two of them took a cautious look at Nangong. "Thank you, Grandpa for your life ..." Pomegranate made a milky and milky sound, she was still a little bit confused, and didn''t know what happened. The last memory still stayed in the cellar with her brother Zhe. At first, brother Zhe didn''t allow her to call ... Later, how did they shout No one opened the cellar. She''s so hungry, so hungry, but fortunately, Brother Zhe stays with her. When she opened her eyes again, she came to this place. Brother Zhe told her that his mother had gone far away, and they would be the only two of them later. Brother Zhe said that the son rescued them from the cellar. After scratching their heads, the two children stood up and Lily said to Nangong Xiong: "Son, Arthur agrees to be an apprentice to slavery ..." Then, she proudly held her chest up, the expression seemed to be She said she was also a disciple. Slave, she meant ... Cheng Zhe''s expression froze a bit, and she looked unbelievably at a green-colored and valiant Lily. She turned out to be a man? Is he going to have a female master? !! After a brief shock, Cheng Ru calmed down again. Whatever the other person is male or female, the key is that she is willing to accept herself and pomegranate, she can change the fate of herself and pomegranate ... Before Yi Xiang, when Lily asked Cheng Ru to worship her as a teacher, Cheng Ru hesitated. Although his parents died, he was not without relatives. He also had an aunt who married to a neighboring town. The aunt and his family He has always been close, he is confident that his aunt will keep himself, but what should pomegranate do? My aunt s family has no relationship with pomegranate. Why do they keep pomegranate? Moreover ... Cheng Zhe thought of something, his fist could not help but clenched his head, thinking of the scene of the corpse everywhere in the village, like hell. At that time the guard told him not to watch, but he still watched. He wanted to remember that scene forever, remembering his weakness ... He wants to be strong, he wants to be like these people, he no longer needs to be so helpless, he can only pray for others to save himself! Cheng Zhe''s eyes became extremely tenacious without hesitation. Bai Hui glanced at the two children, and at a glance, they knew that Little Pomegranate was stupid and didn''t hear the problem at all, but Cheng Ru has changed his face several times. Hey, this lily said she leaked, but she didn''t realize it. Bai Hui''s eyes twitched a bit, and reluctantly said: Whatever. Anyway, these two children are going to follow Lily, and they will know sooner or later. Lily continued to say, "However, he will also go to Zu''an Town to meet his aunt, and report peace to the aunt''s family ... Slave wants to leave him and pomegranate here temporarily, please ask Xiaowei Wei to take care. There is another reason to leave Cheng Zhe and Pomegranate here. For Cheng Jiacun''s case, Cheng Zhe and Pomegranate are the orphans of the village. Cheng Zhe is an important witness. They have to wait for it for them. When the family gave it away, they went on ... At first hearing that Cheng Zhe had relatives but chose to follow Lily, Nangong Yu was a little surprised and reexamined Cheng Zhe. She originally felt that the child had a tenacious heart, and Lily said that he was a good seed. It would be good if he could achieve a master''s apprenticeship. But I have to do it, and I choose to do it, and it is a different state of mind. This child may really be able to do something ... Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and said, "Okay. We''re going to Yanding City. The two children are tired after a long journey. The two children are physically weak, so they can stay here to recuperate. When we come back, we will pick up again. They are. " After a pause, she said again: "Lily, it s rare that you have accepted the apprentice. When we return to Luo Yue City in the future, we will formally hold a small worship banquet for me and the world ..." She was about to tell Shi Ziye Exit, but closed the words to the mouth, after a dry cough, continued to say, "I''ll send Cheng a sword?" Bai Hui, Lily and Thrush naturally listened to each other, and the three girls could not help but exchange a look, Lily and Thrush smiled. Cheng Zhe is a keen child, and feels something wrong, but he does not know why. He knew himself, looked up without curiosity, and stared aside. Lily stopped smiling, and hugged furiously: "The slave has thanked the two sons." Then, she greeted Cheng Ru, "Aru, you have nt come to thank the son, what the son sent It must be good! " "Thank you son." Cheng Zhe thanked him with respectful fists. Pomegranate also stupidly learned Cheng Cheng''s fist, and if he did it, everyone in the room laughed. Nangong Yu Han smiled, "Since the pomegranate thanked me, I naturally want to give a greeting." Thrush took out a safe buckle and gave it to the silly little girl, but Bai Hui shook her head helplessly. Lily, this girl was not as calm as her apprentice. The crowd laughed again and Lily said, "My son, slave and Alan go and settle for two children first." When Lily mentioned Alan''s name, there was intimacy in his tone. Cheng Zhe suddenly thought of something. His master was a woman. Did he say ... Thinking, Cheng Ru''s eyes quickly moved between Lily and Ren Zinan. No wonder he had a faint feeling that the relationship between the two seemed too close, and originally thought he was a brother ... Now it seems that the relationship between these two people? Cheng Zhe took the pomegranate''s small hand, with a strange expression exiting the room with Lily and Ren Zinan. The room was quiet again, and Nangong Rong was riding a horse for more than half a day today. He encountered such a thrilling thing. His spirit was in a state of high tension. Now he completely relaxed and tired, like a tide. She lazily slaps on *** and breaks early. In two days, you can reach Yanding City! You can see Ai ... The corner of her mouth slightly hooked and she fell asleep sweetly. In the dream, there is A Yi, there is a mother, there is a father, there is an elder brother, and there is a grandfather ... Although she doesn''t know where she is, it is good to have them, no matter where she is, as long as her most important person is in her Beside you, peace, health, happiness, then everything is fine! ... One night passed suddenly, and the next morning, Mo Xiuyu and two hundred soldiers were removed and left at the post. The others set off again. However, the atmosphere of this team has undergone another subtle change overnight. Before, those soldiers had only disapproved of the delicate "Gong Xiao", even with a little resistance, disdain and contempt, but after yesterday''s incident, they learned about the tragedy in Chengjia Village, and many soldiers witnessed Although he was besieged by a hundred people, he showed no fear of danger, and finally did not humiliate the Wangfu and the old king. This son is finally a little bit worthwhile! And this change, Zhou Dacheng naturally felt, but did not say anything. Rather than "toughly" persuading others to accept, it is better to let them see the feelings, and the days are still long ... Zhou Dacheng''s heart was bright and refreshed. Whenever he thought of the silver mine, he was overjoyed. He had already informed the grandfather of the book by flying pigeons last night, and he must have received the news soon! "drive!" He waved his whip in a spirited manner and sped out ahead of him. Stomping ... Hundreds of horses raced on the official road, this time, all the way smooth, set off and set up camp. On the third day of November, Nangong Yu and his party finally arrived in Yanding City. It is not yet noon. Reaching the familiar boundary, Xiaohui had a bright eagle cry and flew into the city first. Although Zhou Dacheng visited Yanding City several times during this trip, he still showed the token to the captain of the city gate, and then the city gate of Yanding City slowly opened to a distance that could be passed by a carriage. Zhou Dacheng led the team, and the soldiers guarded the two carriages in the middle and entered Yanding City. Nangong Ao is still a men''s clothing, walking horses, looking around. This way, the closer you get to these four cities, the more you will see depression. Especially after entering the boundary of Yanding City, even the air seems to be desolate. Although the traces of war have been cleaned, There was a faint blood lingering in the nasal cavity. It is now more than two months since Yanding City was recaptured, but one wonders how desolate the city was when it was occupied by the Nanliang people. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1248： 554 breath (3 more) Nan Gongxi still remembers a letter that Xiao Yi wrote to her, which explained in detail the situation after they laid down Yanding City. She looked at the letter and felt heavy and had an unspeakable taste. As soon as she was a girl, she couldn''t help Ai, but she kept silent at home, leaving him no worries. Go all the way. Shoubei Government is located in the southeast of Yanding City. Li Shoubei has already returned to meet him in person. The previous batches of medicine have been distributed. The effect of this medicine is very good. Soldiers who have used the medicine never show signs of soil and water disapproval. Unfortunately, there are too few medicines, which is not enough for the entire army to prepare. So much that he was waiting for Luo Yuecheng to send medicines every day. We finally waited! "Li Shoubei." Zhou Dacheng turned over and dismissed his arms, saluting with fists, "I came to the army to deliver medicine to the army." "Master Zhou, it''s hard." Li Shoubei returned the gift, warmly leading the way, "please inside." His concubine is in the back, and Zhou Dacheng can''t take care of anything else. He first asks: "Li Shoubei, is the grandfather in?" Li Shoubei knew that every recent batch of medicines had to be handed to Xiao Yi in person, and he replied, "Shi Ziye left the city early this morning." Zhou Dacheng gave a subconscious glance at Nangong Yuan, Shi Zifei came here for thousands of miles, and Shi Ziye was away. How disappointed! But in any case, you can''t let the concubine stand outside like this? Zhou Dacheng hurriedly said, "Shi ... Son, why don''t you take a break first?" Nangong h slightly jaw canal. She was a little disappointed, but it was okay. After all, people have already arrived in Yanding City, and they are close to Ai Yi, and they are not in a hurry at this time. Then Li Shoubei noticed that there was still a "super position" son in this line, and he was a little curious about his identity. Is this for military service? There have been many people who have recently come to Bian Jungong, but with the exception of Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, they are all quite good. But looking at Zhou Dacheng''s respectful respect to her, it doesn''t seem so simple. Two horse-drawn carriages were driven into the garrison house, and of course the guards followed Nangong h, and most of the soldiers were temporarily left outside the garrison house. The carriage stopped in the yard, and Zhou Dacheng personally watched the soldiers lift the box containing the medicine down. Li Shoubei thought that the two carriages were all medicines. It can be seen that Zhou Dacheng did not move after he lifted the two boxes. Is it not the medicines on the other carriage? What would it be There was a weird thought in his heart ... wouldn''t it be the boy''s luggage? A whole bag of luggage? !! Alas, with the temper of his grandfather, such a spoiled father-in-law, I am afraid that he will be thrown to the Wucheng construction site to accompany Qiao Shenyu. Li Shoubei calmly followed the two boxes to the study. In Xiao Yi''s study room, they naturally could not enter at will. Zhou Dacheng only let people move in the box with the seal in, and then returned. Only Nangong Yan entered the study room naturally. She looked around with a grin, and seemed to be able to feel Xiao Yi''s breath here. At this moment, her eyes fell on the brush wash with the eagle spreading wings on the book case, and a mild smile was revealed on her face. This wash was customized for Xiao Yi, and the ink pen on the book case They are all so familiar. After Xiao Yi''s departure, she picked it up and sent it here. Xiao Yi used to clean things up. The case was messed up. Not only were the pens and papers scattered randomly, but also a lot of books and files scattered in a scattered way. stand up. Ever since Nangong entered the study, Li Shoubei stared at her with vigilance, only to find out why this man didn''t understand the rules at all, and Shi Ziye''s study actually entered. !! He had long thought about speaking out and scolded, showing that Zhou Dacheng took a natural attitude and hesitated again. With this hesitation, I saw that the boy was even more wanton! Li Shoubei blurted out and yelled, "Hey, how can you tamper with the world''s grandfather''s stuff, and ..." Zhou Dacheng hurriedly pulled him and said quietly, "Master Lord, let''s go out first." Li Shoubei is extremely suspicious. Isn''t Dacheng this week a close relative of Shi Ziye? Why don''t you have a little eyesight? How can Shizi s stuff be related to military affairs? What if it leaks out? Li Shoubei was rightly reprimanding a few words, and then heard Zhou Dacheng lower his voice and said, "That''s Shi Zifei." "Even the world''s concubine ..." Li Shoubei responded violently. He stayed for a moment before stuttering, "World, concubine?" No wonder he feels that this "boy" is surprisingly elegant, like a woman, it turns out that she is really a woman! That is, Li Shoubei casually glanced at one or two eyes, otherwise, even if Nangong was wearing a man''s clothing, the difference between men and women was clear at a glance. However, he really did not expect that Shi Zifei came! No wonder this week Dacheng is so respectful ... The question is, what does Shi Zifei run here to do? !! Li Shoubei''s brain was blank, as if entangled in a mess, he couldn''t understand it. It wasn''t until Zhou Dacheng pulled him again, that he realized his disability, hurried back, and closed the study door gently. The accompanying guards also arranged for Zhou Dacheng to rest. In the study, only Nangong Yan, Bai Hui, Lily, and thrush were left. Quiet, with a touch of sweetness. Nangong Yu filled with water in the pen wash, slowly flushed the pen, and then hung it on the pen holder. She came all by herself, and did not allow the girls to help, as in Wangdu and Bixiaotang. "Thrush, Lily, please pack up our luggage. Baihui, help me to inquire about where my grandfather and sister Xia live." Nan Gongxi ordered and added, "Lily, hurry up when you help with thrush. Go to your Alan and save him from looking for me. " Lily smiled and said heartily: "Slave is rare to come out with you, so I will accompany you more, Alan, don''t bother him." Bai Hui felt a little pain in her head. This cousin, fortunately, got married! My cousin is so hard! The three stepped down one after another, and Nangong Xi organized the study with ease. Hang the pen, arrange the book files one by one, wash the platform, put the ink sticks in a convenient place, then carefully wipe the book case again, and then organize the bookshelf ... Xiao Gray flew out of the window and stopped on the book case. A pair of golden eagle eyes stared at Nangong Yan for a while, raised his claws to grasp the pen on the pen holder skillfully, and looked like it, as if he had done it countless times. With a bang, the pen rested on the book case, and Xiao Hui screamed proudly. Nangong heard the sound of turning around, and saw that the book case just sorted out was messy again, and he couldn''t help glaring at Xiaohui: "Bad boy." Xiao gray crooked his neck innocently, then lowered his head and continued to fiddle with the pen without any reflection. Nan Gongxi can almost imagine how arrogant he had been in Yanding City before Xiao gray! No wonder he refuses to go home! All Ai spoiled! Nangong Yan could not help chuckling his lips. As Xiaohui made troubles, Nangong h tidyed up, until the study outside was renewed, Nangong h pushed off the partition fan and entered the inner room. It was neat and spotless ... There are several rolls of kraft paper, a ruler and an abacus on the book case, and a huge map is hanging on the wall. This map looks very new, as if it was drawn only recently. Alas, it''s so neat here, it doesn''t look like A Yi''s style! Shouldn''t it be used by Guanyubai? Thinking of this, Nangong Yan retracted his foot out and closed the fan gently. If it was really the official language of the study, she would not be able to go in ... when Ai Yi returned, she would ask again. At this time, Bai Hui returned and brought lunch. Knowing that Shi Zifei had no meals, Li Shoubei wanted to have a special meal, but Bai Hui refused, and only let him prepare a meal according to Shizi''s usual lunch. Two vegetarian dishes, one bowl of soup, and one bowl of rice. Nangong Yan eats with interest. Bai Hui said on the side: "Second concubine, the slave-in-law asked Li Shoubei, and the grandfather came out of the city with the son, and should return before dark." Of course, the son in Baihui''s mouth was official. The smile on Nangong''s face was a little deeper. This meal seemed to be more delicious than just now. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1249： 555 clues (4 more) "... The old lady and Han girl live in the guard house. At this time, Han girl should go to the wounded barracks to help, but the old lady did not leave the house today." Nangong nodded and asked with a smile, "Have you ever eaten?" "They used the slaves and thrushes." Seeing that Nangong Yule was organizing her study in the room, Bai Hui didn''t bother her, and the master used her meal first. "At that moment, we went to find my grandfather." Nangong Yan quickly ate all the food, leaving nothing left. After Bai Hui returned the food container to the kitchen, Nangong Yan pushed Xiao Hui out of the study and let it play for himself, then returned to the room and put on a skirt, and went to Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen lives in a quiet small courtyard in Shou Bei Fu. This courtyard has three entrances, which can be used for sunbathing in the front, while Han Qixia lives in the back room. As soon as Nangong entered the courtyard, Lin Jingchen, dressed in a Tsing Yi, was standing there picking herbs. Nangong Yu shouted cheerfully, "Maternal grandfather!" When he saw Nangong Yan, Lin Jingchen said with a smile on his face, "Hey, why are you here?" Nangong said with a smile: "The medicine I sent you last time went wrong. I''m here to see if I can help you change it together." Lin Jingchen didn''t believe her excuse, and opened the door and said, "Are you here for Ai?" There was a hint of shyness on Nangong''s face, and the young daughter''s gesture was undoubtedly revealed. Bai Hui also chuckled her lips. Lin Jingchen chuckled, his granddaughter and granddaughter had a good relationship, and of course he could see it happen. After the marriage of the young couple, the young and the granddaughter got together and separated. It is only natural that the child can come to Yanding City! With a smile on his face, he waved to Nangong Yan and said, "I happen to have a pharmacy. Come here first." Nangong Yu hasn''t seen his grandfather''s medicine for a long time. It is a rare opportunity, and of course he hurried over. Lin Jingchen put the picked herbs into a tin can, and saw that there were already several medicines in that pot. The smell of various herbs was mixed together and filled the air. Bai Hui moved a small round stool, and Nangong quietly sat down beside him. Lin Jingchen picked out more than a dozen herbs, put them in order one by one, and began to concentrate on it. One time, two times, three times ... The movement is fast or slow, but quite regular. After carefully pounding about Mo Yizhuxiang, Lin Jingchen took out a small porcelain bowl and poured the juice into it. . Lin Jingchen pushed the small porcelain bowl in front of Nangong Yu, and asked with a grin: "Hey, do you know what medicine is in it?" Nangong Ai can''t help thinking of her previous life. At that time, she was studying medicine with her grandfather, who often tested her like this. Nangong chuckled. She closed her eyes, sniffed the scent, and distinguished carefully. After a while, she murmured, "... White flower snake grass, mischievous grass, silver snake root grass ... why?" She Looking up at Lin Jingchen. These medicines seem to have the effect of clearing heat and detoxifying. Most of them are similar to her last prescription, and the silver snake root is just the one that grows near the swamp? Could it be that the grandfather is making an antidote to the poison of swamps? Lin Jingchen saw the meaning in her eyes, nodded with a smile, and said, "That''s all." "Why mash them?" Nangong said with a puzzled face, frowning. "It should be easier to take honey pills, right?" "Yi Er, your focus is wrong." Lin Jingchen smiled and shook his head, mentioning, "Yi Er, I ask you, where are these medicines used?" Nangong replied without hesitation: "The army crossed the swamp." Lin Jingchen raised his point and said, "So, are you going to let them take the medicine before entering the swamp, and then take the medicine after they are suffocated?" "Uh" Nangong Yu faintly realized that something was wrong and lowered her head to think carefully. She deduced the use of these medicines in her mind. Thousands of soldiers are about to step into the swamp, and then ... take medicine together? Alas, it seems a bit outrageous! Nangong Aya lowered his head in shame. She originally felt that she did not get the fresh marsh mud to make the formula less than satisfactory. Now it seems that she wanted to change direction from the beginning. This method of taking medicine is really troublesome for the army. It should be said that it is only applicable to slow marches. If there is any change, it will be restrained. It''s like, if you want to chase the enemy, and the enemy steps into the swamp, should you take medicine first, or should you chase people first ... It''s even more foolish to take the medicine again after waiting for radon poison. Nangong Yan feels stupid! Seeing her to understand, Lin Jingchen said, "This is one. Second, according to your original formula, how many pills do you need to prepare enough? You have time to make it?" The head of Nangong Yuan was lowered and lowered. Luo Yuecheng''s three drugstores were busy catching the pill. She was afraid to use other drugstores. She might be like an enemy''s hidden stake like Qian Jintang. If you really go to this prescription to prepare medicine, I am afraid that for months, there will be no medicine available for the army. Yes! In these years, whether it is medical treatment or pharmaceuticals, she has been so smooth that she is somewhat complacent and preconceived. In the end, she is not as thoughtful as her grandfather. "Maternal grandfather." Nangong Yan blinked and looked at him. "What are you doing now?" "Do you remember the masks you made while hunting in the palace?" Lin Jingchen said with a grin. "I''ve looked at this thing carefully. It''s really good, so I plan to make some paste-like ointments and seal them inside. Block toxic radon from entering the nose and mouth. " The masks in Lin Jingchen''s mouth were one of the precautionary measures they used when hunting the palace and the epidemic was outbreak. At first, it was proposed by Bai Mu Xiao, but the mask made by Bai Mu Xiao was too crude and impractical, so She adjusted it with a doctor, but after the hunting of the palace, it did not spread. Nangong Yu still remembers the hunt for the palace, and nodded in a hurry: "Maternal grandfather, you are right!" Since you don''t need to use the entrance, you don''t need to worry about the strong nature of the main medicine, which can hurt your body, and a mask can also be worn with you, which is very convenient to use. Most of Dayu''s women can make some needlework, and the method of making masks is not difficult. As long as enough gauze can be transferred from Luo Yue City, women in the whole city can help to make it together. It takes less time than making hundreds of thousands of pills. Nangong Yan stared at him with bright eyes, coquettishly said, "It''s the grandfather who has the best way!" Fortunately, Nangong Yan, grandfather was in Yanding City, otherwise she might go further and further on a detour. Lin Jingchen smiled straight at his beard. Nangong eagerly said, "Maternal grandfather, can I help you?" Lin Jingchen did not shirk, and said frankly: "Tell me about your idea of ??a recipe." After Nangong nodded and organized the language, he explained carefully one by one: "... At the beginning, I was thinking about everything, and since all these plants can grow vigorously near the swamp, it may not be because of the existence of The efficacy of phase grams, and ... " Nangong Yan talked about several experiments he had conducted, Lin Jingchen listened carefully, and then put forward his own opinion, "You are right. But have you ever thought that these medicines are too violent, and People''s tolerance to drugs is different. Even if your medicine does detoxify, it may become a poison for people who are physically weak. " Nangong Yu also considered this and immediately replied: "So, I specially added ring root grass to neutralize the medicine ..." The old and the young sat in the courtyard and thought over and over again, and Bai Hui, who was waiting, saw someone move a small case, and put a pen and ink on it. Bai Hui grinds quietly, spreads paper and pens in a timely manner. The two of them debated while revising the prescription, and they argued, no one was convinced. After more than an hour, a prescription was finally formed. This formula is more complete than the one written by Lin Jingchen at the beginning and is more suitable for making plasters. Nangong Yu wrote the prescription himself, dried the ink gently, and said with a smile: "Grandfather, let''s try this first." Lin Jingchen nodded gladly. In this courtyard where Lin Jingchen lived, a small pharmacy was specially arranged. Most of the herbs were in it. Without him, people quickly prepared for it. After a busy day in the setting sun, a small pot of brown plaster was finally made. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1250： 556 envy (5 more) This plaster is only trial-produced, so the volume is not large, and the quick-producing method is used to rush out these. The specific effect may be slightly worse. The plaster was still hot, exuding a bitter odor. "Concubine." Bai Hui handed in a mask in a timely manner, this time in the afternoon, she temporarily rushed out. Nangong Yan took out the gauze, shaved it, and applied it thinly, and sewed the gauze with the mask again. After it was slightly dry, Nangong Yan prepared to put it on and try it on. Bai Hui was so frightened that she rushed over. She put it on without saying a word, and it was too late for Nangong to stop it. Lin Jingchen said to Bai Hui with a smile, "Don''t worry. Although this recipe has not been proven to be able to avoid the poison of radon, the medicines used in it will not have a toxic effect on the human body." Nangong Yan stared at Bai Hui blinklessly and asked, "How about Bai Hui?" "It''s a bit difficult to breathe," Bai Hui frowned, and said, "This smell is too bad, the others are okay." Then, she took off the mask, her face was already a little red. Lin Jingchen thought for a while and said, "The paste can hold more medicine, but surely ... it is easy to be stuffy, and I am afraid it is not good for the march. Hey, let''s try it tomorrow to see if it can be made into a lighter juice. Soaking a mask in it may have the same effect. " However, by soaking, the absorption effect will not be very good, so it is necessary to increase the amount of herbs as appropriate. I''m afraid this formula will be more difficult to determine. The old and the young continued to discuss, and did not even feel the time passing quietly, until the courtyard door was opened, and a silvery moonlight reflected, a long figure appeared outside. Accompanied by a surprise voice, "Ama!" Chun Li''s youth wore silver and white soft armor and strode in. The incredible face turned into a brighter light than the silver moon in the sky at the moment when Nangong was seen, just like the rising sun, could not help but Attract the attention of others. "Ai!" Nangong Xun looked at the sound, and hurried forward, got out of the house, and a bright smile appeared on his face, like a swaying flicker. For a moment, the others could not see each other in their eyes, only each other. "Ama, you are here!" Xiao Yi hugged Nangong Ma''s slim waist, turned her around twice, holding her mouth high, her eyes beaming. Nangong Ai couldn''t help but whispered, and then was infected by his overflowing joy, and sent out a crisp laughter like silver bells. The laughter was rippling in the courtyard, causing Xiaohui to fly over and be happy The ground whispered on the two of them, as if to say, do nt just care about yourself! Lin Jingchen looked at the pair of children in the rear, and bearded with a smile. He has always been casual and doesn''t take those rules and dogmas to heart, so he doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with the intimate behavior of the two in front of him. Instead, he feels that the pair of children in the moonlight have a mean smile, like The flowers are full of vitality and vitality, so that the viewer can''t help but also be infected by their inner joy. This vitality, this publicity, is probably the unique temperament of young people! Finally, Xiao Yi put down Nangong Yu, and he looked at her with a gentle smile for a while, then he reluctantly looked away from her face and looked at Lin Jingchen at the back, and greeted with a smile: "Maternal grandfather." As soon as Ai Xiang came back, when Xiao Yi returned to Shou Bei Fu, he heard Zhou Dacheng said that Nangong Cheng was here. He was immediately stupid, and he didn''t care about the whole thing. He hurried to come here, so at this moment, he The wind and dust servants could not hide from the body and face, but the whole person was spirited. Nangong Min realized that his grandfather was still here, and suddenly he stiffened, a little bit shy on his face. On weekdays, her temper has always been stable, and probably only when Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen are close to her, can she see her child''s shyness. Xiao Yi looked at his stinking girl with a burning look, and accidentally looked at him again. Thinking of the children''s reunion long before they meet, there must be many words that Lin Jingchen was trying to propose that the two of them go back first, but listening to Nangong Xu said, "Ai, let''s have dinner with our grandfather here today." She didn''t say it was okay. In this regard, Xiao Yi looked at her with condemned eyes, as if to say, smelly girl, you are so late for dinner! He felt a little guilty about Nangong Ai. When she and her grandfather got busy, they completely forgot about dinner. But soon she stared back with confidence. Don''t think she doesn''t know, he certainly didn''t eat! Xiao Yi was speechless, shrugged, then blinked his right eye, his face innocent. Nan Gongxi was amused by Xiao Yi and he turned to Lin Jingchen and said, "Maternal grandfather, you can have a small kitchen here. Today I will make dinner for you and Ai!" Lin Jingchen naturally saw the eye contact between the pair of children just now, and the smile at the corners of his mouth was stronger. Thinking back then, his grandma and his grandmother were like them ... Silent is better than sound! Recalling the past, thinking of his dead wife, Lin Jingchen flashed a miss and a sadness in his eyes, but he was an open-minded temperament, immediately adjusted his mood, and smiled: "Okay! I will try my handicraft today." Then he thought What happened, said again, "Hey, you re almost ready to cook three or four dishes. When He Geer and Xia Er come back, they should bring some food back ..." The grandparents and grandchildren went to the small kitchen in the backyard. Xiao Yi was unwilling to be lonely, and followed him eagerly, volunteering to fight them. The hit was fake, he just wanted to stay with his stinky girl for a while. The level of Xiao Yi''s strikes is as clear as Nangong Yu, except for roast hares and pheasants, this guy has no cooking talent. She wondered in her heart that he planned to send him to chop a firewood or something ... To her surprise, Xiao Yi didn''t mess up this time. Huh? Don''t miss it for three days! Nangong raised a brow and looked at Xiao Yi with interest, even Bai Hui''s eyes could not hide the surprise. Xiao Yi held a kitchen knife and dangled his sleeves, showing off proudly, "Ah, my pheasant is good, right?" He was indeed qualified to be proud, and when he saw that the knife fell, every piece of red pheasant with white oil was thin like rice paper, white like snow, and red like blood. mouth watering. "Every piece is as thin as cicada wings. Ai, your knife skills are really good!" Nangong Ai took a thin piece of meat with chopsticks and praised it without hesitation. Xiao Yi seemed to have won a huge compliment, with a smile on his eyes, eyes bright like a cold star. Bai Hui could almost see a tail fluttering behind him. She looked away silently. Followed by, Xiao Yi took the kitchen knife and continued to slice the pheasant, brushed it, and the thin pieces of meat evenly fell on the cutting board ... Seeing his posture really looks like that. Nangong gazed at him with a smile for a while, his mouth angled high, thinking: Ai Yi can be considered a strength and a weakness. ... Yeah, in the future, Ai Yifei has to beat himself, so he doesn''t have to worry about how to place him ... In the small kitchen, the three of them talked and laughed while preparing dinner. Because Xiao Yi has sliced ??chicken, tonight''s main course has become a dish of xiaxia. When waiting for it, I will use raw pheasant slices to bake the pan, which is fresh and delicious. In addition, Lin Jingchen simmered a wild vegetable and made a sesame sesame oil to mix the edible wild vegetables; Nangong simmered two more vegetables and made a hot soup. Evening dinner was finished. The time was right, one by one the hot dishes were served here, the rice in the kitchen was cooked, and the fragrant rice scented around. On the other side, a young girl in Tsing Yi reported that Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe were back. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and said, "This guy, Xiao Hezi, will make time." Before the words fell, I saw Han Qixia in a blue dress carrying the skirt and trotting over. Looking at her excitement, it was obvious that Nangong Xi also came. Not far behind her, she also followed a young man in a blue robe with a long jade standing, and it was Fu Yunhe who smirked on the face of the doll. "Sister Xia!" "Hey!" Han Qixia rushed to Nangongyu in surprise, took her hand, looked her up and down, and intuitively wanted to ask her where she came, but she felt ridiculous, and Xiao Yi glanced at the corner of her eyes. Ai is here, where else can I go? It s so good to know each other like Mi Er and A Yi! Han Qixia could not help but feel a little envious. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1251： 557 Fate (6 more) Will she still meet the one she was destined to do? Han Qixia couldn''t help but emerge the idea in her heart, but she immediately rejected it. Like her now, like a ray of duckweed, who would want a girl like her ... from the moment she left Qi Wangfu and Wangdu, She shouldn''t be extravagant! It is enough to be able to live, to be able to live freely without being a bargaining chip in the hands of my mother! Just in an instant, Han Qixia had flashed a lot of thoughts in her heart. On the surface, she smiled casually, her nose moved, and said, "It s so fragrant! Dear, you made a confession? Then I really have a good fortune ! " While she was talking, Fu Yunhe also came over and smiled: "Maternal grandfather, brother, I bought the flat food today, and the pork head meat made by the boss''s wife is absolutely spicy and delicious! In fact, pork head meat is most suitable for wine ... "He lifted the food container in his hand and sighed with regret. In this city of Yanding, even meat such as pig''s head meat is supplied in a limited amount. Fu Yunhe finally asked the boss lady to leave him a little. Lin Jingchen exchanged a glance with Fu Yunhe with a smile, saying: "He brother, don''t worry, when the war is over, your grandfather will take you to Maofeng Town to drink bamboo tube wine." Seeing that the two were familiar with each other as if they were their ancestors and grandchildren, Nangong Yu was somewhat surprised. His grandfather and cousin Lin Ziran didn''t get so familiar with each other, so they didn''t want to make a fate with Fu Yunhe. But also, the cousin''s temperament is too restrictive. He is scrupulous, respectful and respectful to his grandfather, but dare not laugh and laugh like a generation. Nangong Yu cast a questioning look on Xiao Yi. When did his grandfather and Xiaohezi become so familiar? Xiao Yi shrugged. The old uncle and the little uncle looked at each other, and no one could stop it! Five people sat in the room. The Book of Rites states that for seven years, men and women have different seats and do not share food. According to the etiquette, men and women are supposed to sit on separate seats, but a few of them are not outsiders or pedantic people who adhere to etiquette. They just sit around the pot and sit down for dinner together. Bai Hui busy preparing dishes for everyone. A thin piece of chicken is simmered into the boiling pot slightly, and doubled, you can lift the pot, it is fat but not greasy, thin but not firewood, just fresh and delicious, locking the fresh and sweet gravy. Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to try the taste, and praised again and again: "This piece of meat is good, and it''s just cooked well." Lin Jingchen also tasted a good piece of meat, echoing: "Yes, if you don''t have Ai''s extreme knife skills, today''s Xia confession must be overshadowed." Xiao Yi clenched his fists, but pretended to be modest: "The grandfather has won the prize." With that, he also raised his eyebrows proudly at Nangong, and decided to wait for the return to Luo Yuecheng in the future. They could bring mutton and pork Venison, venison and everything are eaten again. When Nan Yi was looked at by Xiao Yi, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He always felt that he had made a strange decision without her knowledge ... "Maternal grandfather," Fu Yunhe enthusiastically poured a cup of tea for Lin Jingchen, "don''t you think there''s one thing missing from this provision?" Lin Jingchen froze for a moment, and immediately thought of something, stroked his hand, "What is said is that the unique dipping sauce I prepared is still missing. You will wait here ..." Lin Jingchen said that it was the wind that was raining away, and after a while, he took back two jars, and the jars exuded a strong sauce aroma and mixed with a spicy smell ... The two jars were filled with a dipping sauce. Lily put the dipping sauce in a small dish and divided the dipping sauce for everyone. One was red oil chili sauce, which was put in front of Lin Jingchen, Xiao Yi, and Fu Yunhe. One was scented with sesame and rice wine, and was delivered to Nangong Yu. Bai Hui looked at Han Qixia hesitantly, and said with uncertainty: "Girl Han, slaves remember that you are also spicy?" Then, she picked up a small plate of red oil chili sauce. Han Qixia glanced and was about to speak, but heard Fu Yunhe rush in front of her and said, "Cousin Xia can''t eat peanuts." For a moment, everyone looked at Fu Yunhe, and Fu Yunhe coughed and explained: "When I was young, my cousin Xia took a lot of rashes on the groundnut ..." Lin Jingchen apparently didn''t know, and looked at Han Qixia again: "Sister Xia, why don''t you tell me?" Lin Jingchen secretly said that he was too careless because Han Qixia was eating in Zhang Luo on weekdays, so he ignored these details. . Han Qixia was a little embarrassed and said suddenly: "Maternal grandfather, I''m not sick, but I can''t eat groundnuts. Even if I accidentally eat it, it will just grow a few rashes." Only, she had a rash for the first time At that time, I was really frightened. I thought I was going to die, crying, and scared Liu Niang, cousin He and cousin Yi. Thinking of what happened at that time, Han Qixia''s cheeks were stained with a slight blush. Lin Jingchen scratched his long beard and said, "I have also encountered some patients, some of whom couldn''t eat eggs, some of them couldn''t eat soy beans, walnuts, fish, shrimp, sesame, etc., and some people even worried about their lives. In contrast, Xia Xia''s is considered light ... Xia Xia, what else can you not eat? " Han Qixia shook her head and asked Lin Jingchen curiously about the symptoms of those people ... At first glance, the two men habitually began to explore healing techniques. Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe reluctantly exchanged a look. Nangong Yu smiled in and said, "Grandfather, sister Xia, what s the matter, wait until you finish eating No later. " She gave Bai Hui a wink, and signaled that she hurriedly gave Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia cloth dishes. The dinner was so lively. Everyone ate and chatted. The food on the plate was swept away. Only the empty bowls and plates on the table were left, and all the pheasant pieces were in. In their belly. After patting the belly, Fu Yunhe was still a little bit interested. After that, Bai Hui gave them hot tea, and everyone drank some tea to gargle and digestion. "Maternal grandfather, Ma''er," Han Qixia smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything but eat today, and I''ll clean up the table." "Cousin Xia, you say so, I come here every day to eat white food, but I am ashamed to die." Fu Yunhe said jokingly. In fact, he always brings some food with him. Bai Hui rushed to the front and said, "Girl Han, Fu Sangong, you two don''t grab the slaves'' work. Come on slaves." She picked up the jar for cooking Xia confession, and accidentally bumped her elbow on Han Qixia''s arm. Han Qixia''s face turned white, her hands quickly flinched, but she looked as if nothing had happened. Nan Gongxi noticed that Han Qixia was wrong, and frowned, and asked with concern: "Sister Xia, what''s wrong with your hand?" There was a silence all around, and a word from Nangong Yan made everyone''s eyes fall on Han Qixia. Han Qixia smiled embarrassedly, and said, "I''m fine. But when I went to collect medicine today, I accidentally slipped a little, so I hit my elbow on a tree ... It''s not a problem." These days, she goes to collect medicines in the morning first, and goes to the wounded barracks to help after returning at noon. Although she is busy every day, her life is very fulfilling. "Cousin Xia, why don''t you tell me?" Fu Yunhe couldn''t help frowning, and the volume was raised unconsciously. This morning, he accompanied Han Qixia to collect medicine. Fu Yunhe secretly complained to himself. He had been with Han Qixia, but he didn''t notice her abnormality at all. He blamed himself in his heart, not even noticing that Nangong Yan looked at him with a strange look. "Cousin Crane, I''m really fine." Han Qixia reluctantly emphasized. Facing the skeptical eyes of a group of people, Han Qixia first felt powerless and wanted to emphasize it again, but the next moment, she couldn''t help laughing. It feels so good to be concerned. She feels a warm current in her heart, and her chest is warm. but-- It turns out that everyone is so reluctant to be in their hearts! She seems to be doing something wrong ... Han Qixia thoughtfully, then raised her left sleeve slightly, and saw that under her sleeve, her forearm was still as white as before, but now a lilac bruise was added. Fu Yun stared at Han Qixia''s wrist with a dull look, looking ugly. Now if you think about it again, cousin Xia''s injuries are clear and traceable, but she''s too careless ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1252： 558 Suddenly (7 more) Lin Jingchen told the girl: "Little cicada, go get some well water and give the girl a cold compress." The girl-in-law immediately took orders. Following this, Lin Jingchen sent everyone back to rest. Han Qixia''s bruise on his arm was not even an injury, and the crowd didn''t stay long anymore, and they all dispersed. After exiting Lin Jingchen''s yard, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu broke up with Fu Yunhe at a fork. Nangong Yu stopped and stared at the back of Fu Yunhe for a while ... Suddenly, a handsome face came to her without warning, occupying her entire field of vision ... Xiao Yi''s eyes widened, and he complained dissatisfied: "Smelly girl, shouldn''t you look at me?" Why do you see Xiaohezi! What''s so good about his old hen! Nangong Yan faced Xiao Yi''s sharply enlarged face, a pair of starry eyes glittering, so beautiful, it seemed that the dark night stars above the city of Yanding had been put in ... For a moment, Nangong''s mind was blank, until he kissed her gently in the corner of her eyes, she suddenly returned to her mind, her long raised eyelashes drooped slightly, took Xiao Yi''s hand and whispered: "Ai, let''s go back." Xiao Yi seemed to be struck lightly by a feather, and his heart was unusually soft and sweet, as if he had drank honey water, and it was extremely useful. There was a voice in my heart saying cheerfully: He was not dreaming, his stinky girl really came to see him! She must have missed him! He knew that the girl''s favorite thing was him! Xiao Yimei frantically held Nangong''s hand and nodded vigorously: "Smelly girl, let''s go back." The two walked hand in hand in the moonlight and slowly walked towards the courtyard where Xiao Yi was temporarily staying. Bai Hui had long kept a certain distance from the masters with interest, and followed far behind. Quietly around, they walked and looked at each other from time to time. The corners of their mouths were irresistible smiles, calm and warm, quiet and beautiful. Nangong Nian looked down at the hands that they shook hands. She didn''t ask for riches and honors, but just hoped that they would be like now-- Hold your hand, grow old with your son! For a moment, she almost hoped that this road would never come to an end, but unfortunately, someone is really quiet for less than a tea effort ... "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi shook the hands they shook, and couldn''t help complaining, "Why don''t you tell me early if you want to come ..." "Isn''t it a pleasant surprise for you?" Nangong tilted her head with a smile, looking cute and cute. In fact, on the one hand, she wanted to surprise Xiao Yi, on the other hand, she did not want Xiao Yi to be distracted by what she was about to do. Although now watching the war break and calm for several months, everyone knows that this is only temporary. Whether it is Nanjiang or Nanliang, they are waiting for a suitable time, patiently waiting for the other party to make a mistake ... "There are surprises ..." Xiao Yi flattened his mouth. but As long as he thinks that he lost a long time because he didn''t know beforehand, he feels terrified. That Zhou Dacheng was too indifferent to write things, and wrote to himself that the silver mine did not reveal a word about the smelly girl coming, even if there were so little hints that he should not leave the city today! "Smelly girl, how are you going to compensate me?" Xiao Yi looked at her earnestly. Looking at him in a serious manner, he could not help but laugh a moment, his heart fluttered, and he shook his hands, saying: "Ai, when the battle is over, when you go home, we I stayed in Zhuangzi for two days, and it didn''t matter what it was. Only the two of us, would you say OK? " Only the two of them? No Xiao Xiao? Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted up, as if she had served the millennium Ganoderma, 36 million hairs on her body were soothing, really anxious to rush out the group of **** Nanliang people! Between words, the yard where Xiao Yi lived was here. Lily and thrush spent an afternoon cleaning the house, and the room was filled with a faint scent. When Xiao Yi entered the door, he almost doubted that he was in the wrong place. However, seeing that the obstructive Luo Han bed was no longer in the room, Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes with satisfaction. At this point, the night was already deep, and Lily had already been picked up by Ren Zinan. Only the thrush was waiting in the room. As soon as the master came back, thrush hurriedly greeted him and asked if he wanted to bathe and change clothes? "Ama, go to the bath first. I''ll get something in the study ..." Although Nangong Yun was puzzled about Xiao Yi''s urgent need to go to the study at this time, thinking that it should be related to the military situation, without asking anything, he went to Jingfang with a thrush. Suddenly, the sound of the water from the rattle came from the clean room. Xiao Yi busily lowered his voice and instructed Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, go and prepare a cup of hot brown sugar water for the concubine ..." What is the use of brown sugar water, Bai Hui may not know, Rao is always calm and calm in Bai Hui, can''t help but stunned by Xiao Yi''s orders. How did Shizi know that Shizi''s little day is here? Bai Hui can be sure that the two masters have no time to talk about this topic today ... Mind flew by, Bai Hui responded obediently. Waiting for Nan Gongyu to leave the clean room after bathing, waiting for her was a damp, obviously bathed Xiao Yi, and a glass of hot brown sugar water. Master Shizi diligently handed the brown sugar water to the little daughter-in-law''s hands, then snatched the thrush, and happily drew the daughter-in-law''s hair. Bai Hui exchanged a look with the thrush, quietly backed out, leaving the inner room to the two masters. Nangong Yan held the warm brown sugar water, on the one hand, it was warm, but on the other, he felt a little embarrassed. Although there should be no secrets between the husband and wife, the privacy of such a woman still made her feel intimidated. Xiao Yi, while gently wringing hair for Nangong, whispered and said: "Smelly girl, your little day should be the day after tomorrow. It shouldn''t be tired in these few days, you are actually riding on the road! You are Should nt medical students pay more attention to their bodies? I heard An Niang said that drinking brown sugar water is good for small days ... " After listening to Xiao Yi''s words, it was clear that he did not know that his little day had come, and Nan Gongxi''s expression froze for a moment. This fact is hard to mention. I knew that I had just asked Bai Hui to help her mention it ... A red glow appeared on her face, but she had to say it again. She grabbed her skirt with a small hand, gritted her teeth, and said hardly, "Ai, actually ..." Xiao Yi stopped the movement in his hand and looked down at her with a questioning look. Nangong Yan took a deep breath, looked up at Xiao Yi, lowered his head quickly, and then finished his speech in a rush: "A Yi, my little day ... the morning is here!" Xiao Yi froze, and the silence in the inner room made Nangong Yu embarrassed and his face turned redder. The next moment, I heard Xiao Yi''s thoughts again and again: "It was more than a day earlier, I remember that your days in the previous days were very accurate. Anniang is right, if the girl s family is tired, it will be easy in a small day. In advance. "He looked at Nangong Yan with condemned eyes." Smelly girl, I''m not at home, is that how you take care of yourself? "He looked like she broke her heart. Nangong twitched his lips, and really didn''t know how to deal with the "old hen" Xiao Yi. The little embarrassment before was gone with the wind ... Every time when she was a little boy, Xiao Yi would become Anniang s supporter. The left one Anniang said and the right one Anniang said. She warmed her heart and laughed a little. Xiao Yi saw her with a smile on her eyebrows, and flicked her forehead slightly, urging, "Hurry to drink the brown sugar water?" Nangong flinched, shouted his tongue out, and drank the warm brown sugar water in one breath. Xiao Yi carefully continued to dangle Nangong''s hair, thinking to himself: he must hurry to dry the stinky girl. Anniang said that when the woman came to the water, her body was weak and weak. If she was not careful, she would get cold and easily fall ill. The inner room was quiet again, and I didn''t know how long it took. Nangong''s hair finally dried, and she said quickly and diligently, "Ai, I''ll help you to dry your hair." Who knew that it was the other side''s condemned glance. She was so fragile that she shrank and changed her mouth: "Then I''ll rest early." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1253： 559 confession (1 more) Xiao Yi finally showed a satisfied expression, took her hand to take her to the couch and lie down, and carefully quilted her for the quilt. Nan Gongxi was reluctant to sleep, took Xiao Yi''s hand and said, "A Yi, let''s talk." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and tickled his mouth. No way, who made him so flattering! He lay down beside her from the ground like a stream, and was surrounded by her thin waist with a thin brocade, a long breath of relief in his heart, and his heart became calm and calm for a moment, as if a wanderer had finally returned home. It''s nice to be able to hold his stinky girl like this! He clenched her waist subconsciously, as if trying to rub her into his body ... The next moment, he frowned again: his stinky girl was still too thin, even if an extra quilt was added, the waist was as thin as if she accidentally broke it. No, he had to think of feeding her more fat. Nangong Ai did not expect that he would suddenly lie down beside him, for a moment he was dumbfounded and forgot to react. His familiar breath drowned her, making her almost impossible to think. Obviously there was a thin quilt between them, but Nangong Yu felt that his hot body temperature came through the thin quilt and ironed it to her tender skin. She felt that the whole person was warming all at once, her cheeks Uncontrollably red and hot ... She glanced at him with a chilly look. She always learns badly, knowing that this guy''s best is to get an inch, but she is stupid enough to "introduce a wolf into the room." Looking at her eyes flowing, Xiao Yi''s eyes became hotter. Seeing that Nangong Yu had no objection, he smiled and posted a post on her, silently praised his wit, then cleared his throat, and deliberately diverted her attention: "You girl, you want to talk to me What? "During the conversation, his warm breath sprayed on her fair cheek, and the two were so close that they could almost count each other''s eyelashes. ͨ, ͨ, ͨ ... Nan Gongxi''s heartbeat accelerated a few beats, and her heartbeat sounded as if echoing in her ears, one after another. She buried her cheek in his arms with shame, and his heartbeat came from her ears, stunned, stunned ... stronger and stronger than her, but as heart-beating as her. Ai is as nervous as she is. Thinking of this, Nangong pinched his lips slightly, his eyes unconsciously laughed into a crescent, and gradually calmed down again, and whispered, "Ayi, have you written to me recently?" Since Xiao Yi''s departure, the two have to communicate once every few days. Except for the inconvenience of writing in the letter, the two have written in small detail what they did and what they saw and heard around them. Repeating reading each other''s letter before going to bed every day is a great pleasure for both of them. "Of course I wrote it." Xiao Yi said affirmatively, "I sent it the day before ... you were on the road then." Speaking of the road, Xiao Yi suddenly thought of the silver mine, frowning, it seemed like Thought of being chopped by lightning. He squinted slightly, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, but unfortunately, Nangong who was buried in his neck socket could see nothing ... "Smelly girl ..." he said slowly. That tone heard Nangong awkwardly in his heart, and he had a terrible hunch, and sure enough-- Listen to him continue in the next sentence: "Did you also go to that Chengjia Village?" The letter from Zhou Dacheng succinctly described the affairs of Chengjiacun. I only thought it was Zhou Dacheng''s five majors and three coarse ones, and his thoughts were not as delicate as Cheng Yu''s. Now, if we think about this, Zhou Dacheng''s composition will confuse the origin of silver ore and the middle Certain processes, and because I focused on the silver mine, I overlooked some of the details. Nangong Yan raised his head, trying to confuse him with a smile, and said flatly, "Ai, am I not trying to surprise you?" She really was there! Xiao Yi couldn''t even think about how thrilling his stinky girl was. Surprise almost turned into fright. Xiao Yi felt only a tight heart, took a deep breath, and said, "Say, what''s going on?" Looking at Xiao Yi''s face, Nangong Xiu had to confess confessions, beginning with how Xiao Hui scooped up a piece of silver ore, and praised Xiao Hui for a while, hoping to hurry over. Seeing Xiao Yi''s abnormal behavior did not follow her words and praised her, Nangong Yan had to bite the bullet and continue to talk down, telling the story about Chengjia Village again and again ... Xiao Yi listened quietly. When he heard Nan Gongyu being pinched back and forth by the gang, he was almost as black as the bottom of the pot. This part of the matter, Nangong Yu naturally passed along in trivial words, but instead narrated the details of Lily''s apprenticeship, and emphasized that the path is mental perseverance, a good seed, once again trying to divert Xiao Yi''s attention force After she had finished speaking, the inner room was quiet. Xiao Yi was so shocked that he didn''t even notice what was said behind Nangong Yan. The whole man was caught in an inexplicable panic. It was just a little bit. He almost lost his stinky girl ... Thinking, his heart seemed to be clenched tightly by an invisible palm, so painful that he could hardly breathe. "soy Mujer" Xiao Yi decided that she must harden her heart and train her well this time. Seeing that she would dare not be so reckless in the future, she saw that she had closed her eyes as soon as she lowered her head, and the even and long breathing sound told him , She has fallen asleep ... She just fell asleep just by doing so ... It seems she is really tired. Xiao Yi looked at her peaceful sleeping face, feeling both angry and distressed. In order to come to Yanding City, she hurried for a few days, she must have been tired. Xiao Yi stared at her blinkingly, couldn''t help but reach out an index finger, lifted a tuft of green silk at the end of her eyes, and gently hooked the tuft of hair behind her ear. She seemed to have some sweet dreams, her lips slightly hooked, her smile was incredible. Before she found out, Xiao Yi had bowed her head and caught the smile in her mouth, and paused slightly. The smelly girl must not know that she was a miracle in his life that he never dared to think about, nor even dared to expect. He often made him wonder if he was dreaming, whether he was immersed in a dream that was too perfect, would he, in the next moment, when he woke up, he found that all this was just a fantasy dream, just Deep in his heart''s hope. Xiao Yi stepped back cautiously, staring at her sleeping face with a smile, listening to her even breathing ... And then he seemed to be infected with drowsiness, apparently there was at least one more hour before he usually fell asleep, But he couldn''t help yawning lazily, his eyelids were heavy, as if heavy, heavy drowsiness surged like waves, spreading all over him ... He looked at her beautiful face, closed his eyes, and soon fell into a deep dream ... The night was getting deeper and deeper. All the silver moon outside the house was still hanging in the night sky, looking down at the pair of children who were sleeping sweetly through the window. The moon sets and the sun rises, blinking in the night, and the sky is white, Xiao Yi opens his eyes habitually and wakes up. He has been practicing martial arts since he was four years old. He wakes up at the same time every day. It has long been a habit. No matter what time he falls asleep, he will automatically wake up at this time. There was a confusion in his eyes for a while, but soon he was awake when he faced the sleeping face of Shang Nangong. It''s nice to see his stinky girl early in the morning! Xiao Yi''s face accidentally revealed a smirk that he could not see at all. Suddenly, he blinked, noticed something, raised a brow, and smiled deeper on his face, staring at Nangong Yan without blinking. Anyway, he can look at her like this all day without feeling tired ... Time passed little by little, and for Nangong Yu, the moment was like a year. She finally couldn''t keep pretending to sleep. Her eyes twitched slightly under the eyelids, and then slowly opened her eyes, pretending to yawn confusedly, then turned to look at Xiao Yi, blinked, as if surprised why he still Here ... Xiao Yi smiled and looked at her pretending to have just woke up, but just looked at her like this, her heart seemed to be filled with something, overflowing a little ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1254： 560 旖旎 (2 more) Nangong held back her guilty conscience and solemnly reminded: "Ayi, shouldn''t you go to martial arts?" It''s been almost two years since the two were married, and they know each other''s work and rest. Xiao Yi will practice an hour of martial arts every day in the morning, which is naturally clear to Nangong. Nangong Yan also woke up less than a tea time earlier than Xiao Yi, probably because she was really tired. She couldn''t even remember when she fell asleep last night, and fell asleep too much. I slept early last night and naturally woke up early. Waking up this morning, she found that Xiao Yi, who was still lying outside her quilt last night, did not know when she got into her quilt. The thick palms covered her abdomen, warm and warm, with the right temperature. More comfortable than Mrs. Tang. At first she felt ashamed and wanted to remove his hand, but she was afraid to startle him ... for a moment, she didn''t dare move, she just looked at him sleeping beside her stupidly, and stared straight at him accidentally. After watching it for a while, he fell asleep softer than when he was awake, less vigor and more serene. I haven''t seen it in months, her Ai seems to have matured a lot, her features are deeper and more beautiful ... She subconsciously raised her hand to touch him, but found that his eyes moved slightly, and it seemed that he was about to wake up. At that moment, Nangong Yu was not sure what she was thinking, because she was inexplicably guilty or because she was afraid that he would continue to pursue her family''s affairs with Cheng. She closed her eyes reflexively and said to herself It''s now Xiao Yi''s morning martial arts time, when he gets up and walks away, it''s not too late to get up again ... and then make a table breakfast for himself and coax him. But Xiao Yi was obviously not as easily confused as she thought. He apparently noticed that he was pretending to sleep, but deliberately didn''t break it, just waiting for her to "wake up". Seeing that he didn''t answer, Nangong sighed helplessly and reminded again: "Ai, it''s past time ..." Contrary to her almost coquettish tone, Xiao Yi was so impressed that she blinked at her with a smile and said, "I want to rest for a day today, I don''t practice martial arts ..." Think about it, and lie on the couch with a stinky girl One day feels pretty good ... Ok! this is a good idea! Nan Gongyi knew that Xiao Yi''s eyes were not good. She was about to sit up, but was closed by Xiao Yi''s big arm, tightly wrapped around her slender waist. "Smelly girl, it''s still early, and it''s not too bright. Let''s go to sleep again." He put a sticker on her, without any obstruction, he almost stuck on her. The thin coats on the two men couldn''t stop his warm breath. Nangong Yu felt hot and couldn''t help but reach out to his chest. He wanted him to stay away from it ... She felt that her palms were about to burn. bad! Nangong Yan secretly said that the face of Xiao Yi was getting closer and closer to her ... She widened her eyes and stared straight at him. His thin lips were less than an inch away from her, and her heartbeat was like Drums. thumping! thumping! thumping! "Master Shi." An untimely voice rang out from the door. "Li Shoubei just sent someone to say that You Youying was attacked by Nanliang." This interrupted all the nagging in the room, Xiao Yi frowned unhappyly. Damn Nanliang people really don''t know! "Ai." Nangong Yan''s three thousand black hairs hang down on his shoulders, his face glowed with redness, and a pair of beautiful eyes Gu Panshenghui, seeing Xiao Yi''s heart burning, and he did not want to leave. Nephrite Wenxiang, that''s it. I want to hold her all the time! "Sir?" Bai Hui called again. Hearing that no news came from him, hesitated whether the masters hadn''t woken up yet? Xiao Yi sighed helplessly and said impatiently, "Come here!" Hey, why is this girl-in-law so unsightly, just marry out early! Xiao Yi thought secretly. At the sight of Nangong''s weird eyes, he guessed that he must be moving some strange thoughts and buried his head in his arms and giggled. Xiao Yi hugged her for a moment, and finally gritted her teeth to get up, and then laid her down, and said distressed, "You sleep a little longer." "Sleep later," Nangong said with a grin, "I''ll comb your hair." Comb? Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, alas, he really wanted to tell his stinky girl to take a good rest, but wanted her to comb her hair. The stinky girl hadn''t combed his hair for a long time. Xiao Yitian struggled with each other for a while, and Nangong Ao had already stood up wearing a jacket. Nangong Nun walked to the box cage aside, took out a purple-trimmed brocade from the inside, shook it, served him with his own hands, and tied him a belt of the same color. Then, she took out a new purse from the luggage she brought. The purse was embroidered with a white and orange cat fluttering ball, and hung the purse with Bai Yuyu Pei. Xiao Yi smirked cheerfully, eyes full of tenderness. Because of the urgent military situation, Nangong Xiong simply pulled his hair bun and fixed it with ebony cymbals. "I''m gone." Xiao Yi hugged her happily and said, "come back soon." Nangong responded with a smile: "Okay." Xiao Yi went out in a hurry, at this moment, the sky was bright. Listening to his footsteps drifting away, Nangong Yan lay back on the bed again. At this time on weekdays, she hadn''t gotten up yet, but now she fell asleep, but she couldn''t sleep anymore. The room was full of Xiao Yi''s breath, as if he was beside her, holding her. Nangong''s face was a little hot again. Counting it out, she has been married to Xiao Yi for almost two years, but the longer she has been with him, the more shy she has become. It wasn''t like this when she was just married ... Nangong Yan''s thoughtful bed tossed and turned around, and before he knew it, the sky was already bright. She couldn''t sleep anyway, she just woke up early and went to Lin Jingchen directly after eating breakfast. Lin Jingchen was having a meal with Han Qixia. When she saw Nangong Yan coming over, she beckoned her to sit down together. The rice porridge exudes a pungent scent, and a small dish of cold wild vegetables and a few salted duck eggs. Nangong is covetous. I knew I would not eat breakfast. Now I can only stare at it. After meals, Han Qixia laughed and refused Bai Hui''s help. She cleaned the table and washed the dishes by herself. That look of skillfulness made Nangong feel secretly ashamed. Compared with her, she was almost a bit sloppy now. Han Qixia wiped her hands and said, "Maternal grandfather, grandma, I''ll go out first." Nangong Yan asked: "Sister Xia is going to collect medicine today?" "He cousin is going to do morning training today, so I won''t be out of town. I will go to the wounded barracks in a while to see if there is any need for help." Han Qixia added with a smile, "I will come back earlier." In the end, Yanding City is not very safe. Even without Fu Yunhe''s repeated instructions, Han Qixia will not leave the city at will. Han Qixia hurried away with her medical kit, and when she saw her spirited appearance, Nangong threw her joy from the bottom of her heart. "Hey, now that you''re here, let''s go to the pharmacy." Lin Jingchen gave a command, Nangong Yu was glad to be. They went to the pharmacy together and listened to Lin Jingchen as they walked, "After you and Ai Yi went back yesterday, I adjusted the formula again, and we will make it for a while and try it out." Lin Jingchen spent most of the day in the pharmacy last night. The way of medicine is almost endless. Lin Jingchen is drunk in it, completely ignoring the time, and when the prescription is completed, the day will soon be bright. However, these Lin Jingchen did not tell Nangong Yu. But not to mention Nangong Ning, she glared at him and said, "Maternal grandfather, you must haven''t taken a good rest last night. If you are a medical doctor, you should know that maintaining your body is the most important thing. At one-and-a-half moments, if you go on like this, if you are too tired, you will easily fall ill ... "My grandfather is all this age! Lin Jingchen''s expression of helplessness had just been trained by a "granddaughter" in the morning, and now he has another granddaughter training. His grandfather is really ... helpless and helpless, and his face is always smiling. Because Lin Jingchen had already prescribed the prescription early, things today are much simpler. Nangong Chen took Lin Jingchen''s prescription and carefully looked at it, thinking about why his grandfather used these medicines, and then helped him to pick out the herbs one by one in the pharmacy. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1255： 561 hold (3 more) This time the juice is needed, so the amount of the herb is more than yesterday. After pounding the medicine, Nangong Yu poured out a small pot of juice. Then Nangong took a mask and gently immersed it in the juice. The jar was placed on a small red clay stove and heated. As the juice boiled, a bitterness filled the air. Observing the color of the medicinal sauce, Nangong Yu took a small clip from Bai Hui''s hand in time, carefully clamped the mask out, hung it to cool, and put it in the yard to dry. Nangong Yan is looking forward to it very much. If this method works, she can save a lot of pharmaceutical time. Thinking of this, her eyes are shining and shining. "Master Shi." "Ama!" As soon as Nangong Yan heard his words turned back, she saw that Xiao Yi had come here in full swing. Xiao Yi could not see anyone in her eyes, and held her tightly. Nangong Yan smiled and narrowed his eyes, "You are back." Xiao Yi froze her pink and tender face, and responded dullly, "Yes." After all, his stinky girl came over here, these nasty Nanliang people are really ignorant! I have to hurry up to clean them up. After so long separation, he missed her every day, and could only keep telling himself as long as he could win, and he would be able to accompany her all the time. But now, his stinky girl came, and the moment he saw her, he couldn''t hold back anymore, just wanted to be with her all the time and never be separated. Miss her, think about ... Lin Jingchen looked at him with a smile, knowing that everyone in this pair of children had forgotten that he was still here. When Lin Jingchen was struggling with whether she should avoid, Nangong Yu took the lead in responding. She pushed Xiao Yi flushed with red on her face, and said calmly, "Ayi, are you all done?" "It''s just some babies." Xiao Yiman said indifferently. After shooting and killing Nanliang''s envoys that day, Nanliang sent several teams of soldiers to repeatedly harass with guerrilla tactics near Yongjia City and Yanding City, leaving a wave of waves, it was annoying. Especially since the smelly girl just came here, they dared to come to commit crimes again, it''s a goddamn! Xiao Yi''s face flashed a flash of death, and it was fleeting. Xiao Yi circled her waist, and Taohua''s eyes flickered with radiance, and she smiled and said, "Ama, grandfather, what are you doing? ... Ah, isn''t this a mask?" "Yeah." Speaking of masks, Nangong Yan''s eyes lightened and said, "Yesterday, my grandfather said that he could try to soak the mask with poison and poison. If it is successful, the soldiers only need to wear a mask to pass That swamp. It took the whole grandfather the whole night to come up with it! " Xiao Yi couldn''t help hearing his emotions. He was a leader and naturally understood what this meant. Masks are far more convenient and easier to get than taking medicine. If they can prepare the entire army as soon as possible, then they will be able to know that the ghost will not cross the poisonous swamp and enter the southern hinterland ... Nanliang''s revenge for this time will definitely be reported! Yes! With Xiao Yi''s unrequited temperament, of course, it would not be just to expel Nanliang people from southern Xinjiang. Everything was settled long ago. Xiao Yi thanked Lin Jingchen solemnly, "Thank my grandfather." For millions of people in South Xinjiang. Lin Jingchen smiled kindly and said, "Ai Yi, do you and Mi Er need to go out with me?" "That''s it." Nangong Nian patted his arm deliberately. "It''s time to hit." Xiao Yi hurriedly stretched out his other arm, and said eagerly, "There is still here!" Nangong Yushun took a slap and patted it, and then she laughed with a chuckle. She had already exposed herself and was afraid to look at her grandfather''s expression. Blame Ai! Xiao Yi reluctantly relied on her to refuse to leave, so the two accompany Lin Jingchen to chat and wait for the mask to dry by the way. Finally, when the mask stopped dripping, Nangong Yu asked Bai Hui to iron it in the room. By the time I took it out, the mask was dry. Nangong Yan can''t wait to take it. He put it under his nose and sniffed the smell. Although the mask still bears a strong medicinal smell, it is much clearer than when he used the ointment yesterday. Nangong Yan also wanted to try it on, but this time it was Xiao Yi who snatched the mask from her hand. Xiao Yi put it on himself and felt for a while, his face was a little strange. Nangong Yan asked, "Do you feel boring, or the medicine is too strong?" "No." Wearing a mask, Xiao Yi''s voice seemed a little stuffy. "It seems pretty good." He walked around for a while, and didn''t feel that it affected the breathing. It was lighter to use than he thought. If he could really match the army, it would solve a big problem. "Maternal grandfather," Nangong said cheerfully, "I also think that the method of this mask is still feasible. It is better that we first make the mask. As for this medicine, we can slowly try and adjust it slowly." It also takes time to make masks, and this time is enough for them to improve their prescriptions. There are those medicines for detoxifying qi and poison that Nangong h has prepared, even if you let people go to the swamp to test it. Lin Jingchen nodded cheerfully. Xiao Yi naturally had no opinion, so she let it go for her, so she listened to Nan Gongyi and said to Bai Hui: "After we return, you can help me to draw up a notice and post it tomorrow morning. Let''s call the whole city Woman helped to make it together ... " Bai Hui agreed with a smile. Nan Gongxi still needs to add some more details. There are hurried footsteps from outside, and the girl-in-law rushes in, screaming, "Old lady, it''s bad! Girl Xia has an accident." Nangong froze, getting upset and asking, "What''s going on?" Xiao Chan noticed that Xiao Yi and Nangong Gong were also there, and hurriedly blessed him, and said, "The person who came to say that just at the Wucheng construction site, a civilian fell from a height and broke his leg. Xia The girl went over and looked at it, but did not expect that the bricks on the construction site suddenly collapsed and hit Girl Xia ... " The blood on Nangong''s face faded instantly, and his whole body was weak. Xiao Yi hurriedly supported her waist so that she would not fall down, and said softly, "Don''t worry, let''s go and see." Nangong straightly nodded in a panic, and although Lin Jingchen was a little more calm than her, her face was also a bit worse. Bai Hui hurried to prepare the horse, the four of them split into three rides, and the horse rushed out. It has been more than two months since the construction of Yanding City s Wucheng City, and it has generally been built in 1978. There have been no problems, but when it is about to be completed, it suddenly collapsed. Some are not right. "Brother." A shout came from behind. Listening to this voice, you don''t need to turn your head to look at it to know that it is Fu Yunhe. Xiao Yi stepped off the horse slightly, and after waiting for a while, Fu Yunhe anxiously urged the horse to chase after him and said, "Brother, do you go to Wucheng too?" "Correct." Xiao Yi replied briefly, the group was in a hurry to rush, and said nothing. Outside the city gate, the outer wall of Yanding City is the construction site of Qicheng City. At this moment, there is a lot of vocalization, and you can hear a loud noise from a distance. You can even see many soldiers in leather armor at the captain of the city gate. Under the command, the entire construction site was surrounded. Xiao Yi''s face was slightly heavy. If only Han Qixia was injured, she should not be alarmed by the guards, and the captain of the gates would not dare to leave the post. Xiao Yi looked for a moment and asked loudly, "What happened ?!" "Shizi!" The on-duty Chengmen school captain saw him there, and hurled his fists to salute. There was something strange in his heart. He had just sent someone to report. Why did the grandfather Shi arrived so soon. Cheng Xiaowei glanced at the Nangong h who was riding with Xiao Yi and did not dare to guess the identity of the person without permission. He bowed his head and said, "Before Yi Hong, a captive of Nan Liang held a girl and threatened our army to release them." Fu Yunhe''s heart followed closely, a girl ... what girl can be on the construction site, shouldn''t it be cousin Xia? Xiao Yi got off the horse, and helped Nangong Yu also, and said to Lin Jingchen: "The grandfather still has to return to the city for a while." Lin Jingchen glanced worriedly at the heavily-enclosed Wucheng construction site. He was concerned about it, but he also knew that staying here was useless. Maybe it would hinder Xiao Yi s actions, so he nodded and said, "I just At the gate. " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1256： 562 stubborn (4 more) Xiao Yi and they walked over. When the soldiers saw this, they hurriedly made way. Taking a few steps forward, Nangong Yu saw a man in clothes and handcuffs. He was holding a sharpened stone knife against the neck of a girl in green clothes. The girl looked pretty, although she was wearing a normal dress. It s also hard to hide the splendid air between Mei Yu and Han Qixia! At this moment, the soldiers all pulled out the weapons around their waists, and the long silver sword pointed at Langma, and the atmosphere of the tense sword was undoubtedly revealed. "Cousin Xia!" When seeing this scene, Fu Yunhe was so scared that his face was white. His heart string was tightly stretched, and his right hand was subconsciously pressed against the sword handle around his waist, and he looked anxiously at Han Qixia. Although Han Qixia was being restrained, apart from her hair being a bit messy, she didn''t see too many wolverines in her looks. When she saw them, Nangong also blinked at them to show that she was safe. Xiao Yi explained in Nan Gong''s ears: "It is Langma, the nine king of Nanliang." After being shot and killed by the envoy in Nanliang last time, Xiao Yi had a premonition that Langma might be disturbed, and sent someone to stare, but unexpectedly, something went wrong. It turned out that the nine kings of the Nanliang ... Nangong''s expression looked suddenly, his fist clenched subconsciously. She had heard of the name of the nine kings of Nanliang for the first time. I saw Langma shouting loudly, "Give me a horse and let me leave, otherwise ..." Speaking of this, he intentionally paused for a moment, and the stone in his hand was pressed down for another minute, immediately at Han Qixia''s neck A red mark was left on the tender skin, and blood dripped down. Fu Yunhe looked at Xiao Yi in a panic, he had no idea what to do. Compared to him, Xiao Yi was a little bit scary and calm, and said, "Xiaohezi, can you take your crossbow?" "Take it." Fu Yunhe arrived at the news during training, and the **** crossbow was still hanging on the horse. "Go get ready." Fu Yunhe froze for a moment and understood Xiao Yi''s meaning. He secretly suppressed the concern in his heart and quietly retreated. Fu Yunhe''s movements were small and did not attract anyone''s attention. Xiao Yi took a few steps forward and came to the front of the soldiers. After seeing the appearance of Xiao Yi, Long Ma showed a smug smile on her face, more crazy. He knew that he was desperate this time. If he couldn''t escape, no matter how noble his status in Nanliang was, it would be hard to escape. Longma planned to escape for a long time, and never found a good opportunity. Although Qiao Shenyu showed a good relationship with himself, once he used his words to persuade him, he was cunning and did not dare to cross Leichi. Lang Yan secretly anxious, tossing and turning all night. Especially when yesterday saw another batch of medicines being transported over, Langma''s heart seemed to be burning with a fire, burning her heart for a while. He knew Ikaro''s plan in his mind, but he didn''t know when it would act. Maybe it was just two days. He will be out, and his fate will not be affected. In order to lay South Xinjiang, Ikaruo will never care about his survival. These days, when he was with Qiao Shenyu, he often heard Qiao Shenyu complaining about Xiao Yi''s erratic temperament, moody, and ruthlessness, which made him more and more unconscious, for fear that once the city of Yanding was broken, Xiao Yi would really take him to sacrifice. city! Langma lowered her body to please Qiao Shenyu, and accidentally learned from his mouth that the girl who came here to see the civilians a few days ago was not ordinary, which made Langma have an idea ... Langma looked fiercely and yelled, "You can''t retreat !?" The stone knife was firmly against Han Qixia''s neck, and the bright red blood couldn''t stop flowing. Against her honey-colored skin, it was dazzling. Nangong Yan''s gaze was fixed on Han Qixia, her nervous palms sweating coldly. Xiao Yi shook her hand, motioned her not to worry, and then said loudly, "Get out." With an order, the soldiers stepped back a dozen steps. There was a hint of joy on Langma''s face, and she said: Sure enough! Langma worked hard to calm himself down, and for one thing today, he planned all night, and he would not go wrong. He took a deep breath and did not leave immediately, but continued threatening and said, "Key, give me the key! And horses, prepare me four horses, dry food and water sacs, and then ..." He casually ordered the three Nanliang people around him and said, "Let them all!" Xiao Yi looked down slightly, and commanded the captain of the city gate beside him, "Go." "Yes, Shizi." The captain of the city gate immediately obeyed and hurriedly ordered people to do it. Xiao Yi glanced at the direction of the city wall and quickly recovered his gaze. Seeing that his threat was successful, Langma was waiting patiently, but over time, his expression became more flustered and impatient, and shouted, "What about the horse? What about the horse I want? "His actions also became more rude, Han Qixia was a little bluish and was still silent. Nangong Yan secretly kept his heart closed and couldn''t speak with his lips tight, for fear of disturbing Xiao Yi''s arrangement. Xiao Yi spit out two words coldly, "Wait." Langma spit on the chest with a spit of fire, afraid to say anything. He was afraid to annoy Xiao Yi. In case he ignored the life of the woman in his hands, it was worth the loss. The stone knife in Langma''s hand was pressing down, and Han Qixia''s neck was deeper, and her blood was dyed a large swath of red. Time seems extremely long at this moment. Finally, two soldiers brought four horses over. Each horse had a cloth bag and a water bag on its back, and the cloth bag was obviously some dry food. The captain of the city gate asked the supervisor to obtain the key, and tossed it to Langma''s feet. "You two go to pick up the keys." Langma gave a command, and several Nanliang prisoners around him quickly rushed to pick up the keys. They first opened the shackles for Langma, and then untied themselves. Although their faces were flustered, they were more grateful, and finally they could go back and finally leave this ghost place! Unlike their surprises, more Nanliang prisoners huddled aside. They knew that the Nine Kings could not take away so many of them. Now they are afraid that after the Nine Kings leave, the South Xinjiang Army will vent their anger. Onto them. Langma firmly held Han Qixia, using her eyes to signal people to pull the horse, and then yelled at Han Qixia: "You, go!" Han Qixia didn''t move, even though Langma pushed her hard behind her, she still didn''t move. Nangong Yan''s heart was suspended in the air. She had known Han Qixia''s temper for years after meeting with Han Qixia. Sister Xia has a gentle temperament and is very good at speaking. When she was in Wangdu, she always whispered softly and did not lose her temper. She smiled tenderly in the face of everyone, even if she was wronged, she hid. However, Nangong Yu knows that Sister Xia is very stubborn deep in her heart. She is stubborn than any of them, just like she would rather abandon everything in order to get rid of her fate as a chessman, and stay away from the capital. It''s just that she''s so good-tempered, so many times no one has the chance to reach her bottom line. And now ... Sister Xia didn''t want to let these Nanliang people go by herself. Therefore, she would not give in, rather she would die. No wonder she felt too calm and didn''t see any panic or fear on her face. I''m afraid she had already decided to die rather unyielding, so she wouldn''t be afraid. However, Nangong Yu did not want her to do anything. Nangong kept winking at her, and when she saw Han Qixia smiled, she shook her head slightly. "You get me started!" Seeing Han Qixia''s unwillingness to yield, Langma was immediately annoyed. He suddenly pulled her arm and tried to lift her up on the horse. Just then, a voice sounded, "Wait." Looking at the sound, Qiao Shenyu in a commoner''s clothes jumped out of the crowd and came over, and he kindly said to Langma, "I''ll persuade her for you." Then, without waiting for Langma to agree, he said to Han Qixia. "This girl, how hard are you? They just want to run away and won''t embarrass you." Qiao Shenyu said, leaning towards Langma step by step, a strange smile flashed on his face, fleeting. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1257： 563 calculations (5 more) At the sight of Qiao Shenyu, Langma sneered dismissively. A spoiled father-in-law, with his family as his backing, has actually fallen to the point where he did the hard work of moving bricks with those pariahs. All I can say is that he is too stupid! "This girl, you believe me, as long as they leave, they will let you go after they leave, you will cooperate a little, and you can also suffer less, don''t you ..." Qiao Shenyu persuaded abruptly, and suddenly his voice slammed into Langma. Langma never thought that this stupid who would never do anything except to complain would dare to attack himself! If you change to someone else, I''m afraid that Langma will be vigilant at first, and won''t even let him approach. However, it is Qiao Shenyu! It is Qiao Shenyu that he has never looked at! Qiao Shenyu, how dare he? !! Langma was hit by a puppet, and he dropped the stone knife against Han Qixia''s neck accidentally. He held Han Qixia''s arm tightly with one hand, and the other hand was about to pick it up. At this moment, a silver light flashed, accompanied by a burst of empty sound, and a Tieya crashed into His right chest. Blood spewed. Sudden pain caused Langma to make a moan and cover her chest subconsciously. "Thump." Xiao Yi drank aloud, and Han Qixia, who was out of trouble, fell to the ground unconsciously, and the soldiers around him hurried up, raised the sword in his hand and pointed at Langma. The other Nanliang soldiers who had been shackled immediately fell to their knees, shivering. The big picture is set! Qiao Shenyu smiled proudly, and said: What a fool! A Nanliang prisoner, he really thought he didn''t know he wanted to use himself? Since being thrown into this ghost place, Qiao Shenyu wants to leave every moment. He came to Yanding City to make military achievements. Where in this ghost place does he have a chance to earn a future? !! But he knew that with Xiao Yi''s impersonality, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to leave without doing anything. He had been secretly looking for an opportunity. Until a few days ago, when he saw the girl here to see a civilian, he knew that the opportunity had come. Although he did not recognize her, when he was in Luo Yuecheng, he accidentally saw her playing with her concubine and cousin, and it was not as simple as a medical girl to want to come. So he quietly told Langma, secretly holding Langma ... Everything is as he expected! I''m sure I can leave this ghost place this time! Qiao Shenyu deliberately shook himself in front of Xiao Yi, and suddenly his eyes widened, and he stared straight ahead. Isn''t that Shi Zifei? Why did she come to Yanding City? !! Nan Gongxi had already raised Han Qixia at this time, and asked anxiously, "Sister Xia. Are you all right?" Han Qixia shook her head and smiled, "I''m fine, it''s ... it''s a problem for Ai." "Don''t say that." Nangong Yan''s eyes were sour for a while, and she hurriedly took out the parcel and pressed it on Han Qixia''s neck. In a moment, the white parcel was stained with blood. Nangong Yu shouted nervously: "Bai Hui, Bai Hui, quickly, gold sore medicine." A bottle of gold sore medicine was handed to her in time, and Nangong hurriedly opened it, and fell on the wound on her neck. This gold sore medicine is made by Nangong Li himself, and the effect is very good. When the brown medicine powder touches the wound, the blood converges. Nangong sighed with relief, she wrapped Han Qixia''s neck carefully with a papa, and asked, "Sister Xia, can you stand up?" Han Qixia nodded, and with the help of Bai Hui, she labored to stand up. Nangong Yu noticed that her feet were bare and abrasions. When she saw her standing unstable, she seemed to hurt her muscles. "Cousin Xia!" A figure rushed over in anger, and when he saw the square pouch wrapped around Han Qixia''s neck and the blood on his body, Fu Yunhe''s always wanton smile disappeared and he was standing as if he was stupid. , Staring at her straight. "Cousin Crane." Han Qixia smiled, "Thank you." With Han Qixia''s intelligence, of course, I can guess who the Tieya just came from. As if Fu Yunhe hadn''t heard her, he had never been so confused as now. Just now he took Xiao Yi''s order and found the best sniper spot, but he raised the crossbow of God, but did not dare to release that arrow. Obviously training for a long time, this **** crossbow is like another arm of his own, using it freely, he also believes that he will never miss, however, he still dare not ... Hit and put Cousin in danger. At that moment, his hand was shaking, and the god''s crossbow in his hand was as heavy as ever. His command of the God Arm Battalion can be considered to have gone through several battles, large and small, this is the first time that his hands are shaking like this. He didn''t dare, he was afraid ... It wasn''t until he saw his cousin Ning die unyielding that he realized he couldn''t shrink back. He saw the timing and shot that arrow! At that moment, Fu Yunhe''s heart was clenching tightly, and he almost dared not see the result. Fortunately, he did not miss ... Fu Sangong, who has always been free and confident, will have a day of fear of losing his hands. If the brothers knew it, they would have to laugh at themselves. "Ahe." Nangong shouted, seeing that his eyes were finally not so dazed, he said quickly, "I''ll take Sister Xia back first." On the one hand, Han Qixia''s injury still needs to be well bandaged; on the other hand, it is so messy here that they continue to stay in the end. Fu Yunhe nodded blankly. "Ama, you go back first." Xiao Yi came over, took her hand and said, "I''ll be back in a while ... Xiaohezi, come with me." "Ah ... yes, brother!" Nangong Yu gently responded, and she and Bai Hui helped Han Qixia on horseback. Bai Hui took Han Qixia and Nangongyu took a ride alone and headed for the city. Lin Jingchen was waiting near the city gate. When they saw them coming, they couldn''t help talking, and a few people hurriedly returned to Shou Bei Fu. After laying down Han Qixia, Lin Jingchen treated her wound in person. Under the action of the gold sore medicine, Han Qixia''s neck no longer bleeds. After wiping the gold sore medicine with a dry cloth, she saw a dazzling red mark on her delicate neck, which made the heart hurt. "No damage to the carotid artery." Lin Jingchen concluded after careful inspection. Everyone was relieved, as long as the carotid artery was not injured, it was considered a skin trauma, and it would be good to have some medicine for scar removal in a few days. Nangong Yan reapplied her medicine, wrapped it with white gauze, and rubbed her sprained ankle with medicated wine. Han Qixia touched her neck and thanked her gently. "Sister Xia." Seeing her expression improve slightly, Nangong asked, "What''s going on?" At first, they heard that Han Qixia was injured by the falling rocks, but they did not expect that they would eventually be held hostage by Langma. "I used to help at the wounded barracks." Han Qixia thought for a while and said, "Someone came over for help and said that a civilian at the construction site fell off the wall and was seriously injured, so I hurried over. However, That person''s injury was okay. I checked that the bone was not broken, but the back of the head was injured, and the mind was still awake, so I temporarily bandaged the wound and told him that if he was dizzy and headache, come to me immediately ... " Speaking of the patient''s injury, Han Qixia was a little bit turbulent. When she saw Nangong Yu looked at her helplessly, she realized that she seemed to have diverted the topic and turned back again. Just let Fu to rest. The stone wall at the back collapsed at this time. I twisted my feet when I ran, but a few people were injured by the stones. At that time, the construction site was chaotic and everyone was proud Coming up to help, Nine Kings of Nanliang took the opportunity to catch me. You all know what happened later ... " Nangong''s slightly jaw head, judging by Han Qixia''s remarks, this series of events seems a bit too coincidental. How could Langma grasp the timing so easily ... Nangong Yan looked down slightly, thinking for a moment and said, "Sister Xia, I asked Bai Hui to cook a bowl of soothing tea. After you use it, rest early." During the conversation, Bai Hui came in with a soothing tea. Nangong Yuan took it from Bai Hui and handed it to her. Han Qixia didn''t shirk, and she lay down after using soothing tea. She was horrified and dying alive on this day, and now it seems that the whole person is about to lose strength, and she can''t bring up a little energy ... Thanks to his cousin today. Somehow, Han Qixia''s head always appeared in his head ... Repeatedly. Han Qixia simply closed her eyes and emptied her brain. Xu Shi Anshen Tea played a role, and soon she fell asleep. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1258： 564 reward and punishment (6 more) When Han Qixia fell asleep, Nangong Yu covered her quilt, and the group quietly backed out. When Lin Jingchen''s face showed obvious fatigue, Nangong Yan quickly said, "Maternal grandfather, you can take a rest, too." Lin Jingchen was weighing his prescriptions last night and was almost awake all night. He had just been worried for Han Qixia for so long. After all, he was too old, and he really couldn''t support it. He no longer forced himself, and nodded, "I''m going back to the room first." Nangong Yunfu sent Lin Jingchen away. Instead of returning to her yard, she took Bai Hui to the house. She had intended to reconsider the prescription, but she couldn''t help it. So she simply put down the recipe and said, "Bai Hui, go back and help me bring the rice steeped in the morning." In Yanding City, lack of clothing and food, everything is simplified, Nangong Yu is also psychologically prepared. However, even without the taste of mountains and sea, she wanted to make Ai''s food less monotonous. Before going out in the morning, she soaked some rice and planned to get it for rice cakes today. Anyway, nothing to do, look at the hours, the rice is almost soaked, just do it now. Bai Hui hurried back, and brought the soaked rice in a short time. Nangong Yan rolled up his sleeves and grinded the rice twice with a stone grinder. Add water and stir well, add sugar, and add some chopped red dates. After half an hour of fermentation, remove the stove. Steamed on. Soon, the rice cake exuded a sweet and seductive fragrance, and Xiao Yi returned at this time. "soy Mujer!" Seeing Nangong Yan who was sweating heavily in the kitchen, Xiao Yi stepped in, grabbed her waist from behind, put her chin on her shoulder, and said, "What are you doing? , So fragrant. " Nan Gongxi was startled, and gave him a strange glance at her eyes. As her eyes moved around, Xiao Yi''s heart warmed up and she pressed closer. Bai Hui stood helplessly, lowering her eyebrows and obediently, and said dutifully, "Sir concubine, rice cake is almost ready." If you don''t take it out, the taste will dry out. "Yeah." Nangong yelled softly, broke Xiao Yi away, picked up a rag, and opened the lid across the rag. The plumes of white smoke overflowed with the unique fragrance of rice, which caused the taste buds to secrete more saliva. Xiao Yi glanced at a hundred flowers, this girl really did not have eyesight! Bai Hui also knew that she seemed a bit offensive. She simply didn''t squint, and handed a long wooden chopstick to Nangong. Nangong Yuan took the chopsticks, carefully clamped a small piece, brought it to Xiao Yi''s lips, and said with anticipation, "You taste it." As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted, he would never oppose his own good fortune, biting down along the chopsticks, his happy eyes narrowed. "taste good or not?" Xiao Yi nodded strongly, unable to talk. This is the easiest and most convenient rice cake, but it is soft and delicious, and the sweetness is also very suitable for his taste. It is a little bit, a lot of points, and it is known that his stinky girl made it specially for him. Xiao Yi has been sweet to the heart. "Smelly girl, you are so good." No matter where she is, it is his home, his destination, all he has! Nan Gongyu covered her lips with a smile, and instructed Xiao Yi to turn off the stove, then helped her to take out the rice cake from the pot and cut it, and put it on the plate one by one. Nan Gongyu didn''t do much. She left a copy for her grandfather and sister Xia, and asked Bai Hui to send a copy to Guan Yubai, and the last copy let Xiao Yiduan enter the hall, and they ate together. Bai Hui went to send rice cakes, and the obscure girl was not there. Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yan with contentment and enjoyed the treatment of rice to open his mouth. He''s been hungry from morning to now, and has been hungry for a long time. Fearing that he would not be subdued, Nangong poured a glass of water and gave it to him. Xiao Yi drank with her hand, satiated and satiated, and she was so relieved that Jiu Wang was forgotten by Jiu Xiaoyun long ago. However, he knew that Nangong Yan was still remembering, so he held her in his arms and said, "Today, this guy got it out of Langma." Nangong Yu also guessed, but still confirmed: "You mean all he planned?" Xiao Yi nodded and said, "In the beginning, he secretly pushed the civilian off the wall of Yuncheng in order to lead Han girl over." In these days, Han Qixia has been helping in Yanding City. Whether the civilians need medical treatment or the wounded soldiers need medical treatment, as long as there is a request, she will definitely respond. Langma has pinpointed this and used her goodness. . Xiao Yi continued: "Later, when Girl Han arrived, he spotted the opportunity and pushed people down the brick and stone, and the construction site was chaotic." Gaocheng is under construction, so many large stones are piled on the unfinished city walls. At that time, everyone thought it was a collapse of the city wall. The fled, dodged, noisy, messed up, especially when several people were hit by stones at the time, adding to the panic. Xiao Yi stole a fragrant note on her face and explained: "Nanliang captives, especially Langma, were guarded, but the nine kings used this hand to create chaos and seized Han. Girl. As for the stone knife in his hand, it is estimated that it has been prepared for a long time, day and night, grinding a stone so sharply. " Nangong asked the key sharply, "How does he know that Sister Ji Zhixia will be useful?" Today, Han Qixia, a commoner, wears a medical box and runs around all day. I am afraid that in the eyes of many people, she is the most ordinary medical woman. How could Langma be certain that the Southern Army would release his dignified Nanliang Nine Kings for the life of a medical girl. Xiao Yiman carelessly played with her drooping hair and said, "I guess there may be the credit of that cousin." Nangong frowned, "Qiao Shenyu?" "From my understanding of Qiao Shenyu, his behavior today is a little too deliberate. However, this is just my guess. Let''s look at it first." Xiao Yi''s lips were slightly bent and said, "This time, he Anyway, it was a success, so I was going to transfer him out of the construction site and find a place to install it .... If this matter is really related to him, this may be his purpose. " Xiao Yi''s heart did have some doubts, but in the eyes of others, Qiao Shenyu was successful this time. If you have merit, you will be rewarded. This is the key to leading soldiers to fight, to convince the people below, and improve morale. Therefore, even if it is only for the purpose of showing it to others, this time, he must also appreciate Qiao Shenyu. Just like Xiao Yi said, keep watching slowly. "What about the nine kings?" "Keep the offering flag," Xiao Yi said lightly, "but not now, but wait until ..." He reached into her ear and talked softly. Nangong Yan heard his eyes bright, covered his lips and smiled. The warm breath gently stroked her face like a thin feather, causing her heart to pound. This guy! Lips dropped down on her full and small earlobe, and she seemed to take a bite again. Nangong''s face leaned against him softly like a fire. When Bai Hui came back, she saw this scene. She retracted one foot that had just stepped into the hall, and quietly backed out. Hey. How hard it is to be a girl! Sighing and sighing, Bai Hui''s face still had a smile. Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei have a good relationship, more important than anything! Do not hesitate Fei Shifei misses every day, waiting hard. When Han Qixia woke up, she was already in the setting sun, her spirit was obviously better, and her sprained foot was not so painful after applying medicine, but it was still a bit unnatural while walking, but taking a rest for a day or two No problem. Nangong Yan fixed her dinner and waited for her. The dishes are simple. The only amaranth is the pheasant that Xiao Yi has directed Xiaohui to catch. Nangong simmers a pot of chicken soup. Nangong greeted with a grin, "Sister Xia, sit down quickly. You can eat." Bai Hui and Thrush helped divide the chicken broth into a small bowl and came up at one end. Han Qixia glanced around and asked with a little disappointment: "Didn''t the cousin crane come?" She thought he would come to see her. "Xiaohezi." Xiao Yi stared at the chicken soup Nan Gongxi put in front of himself, and said casually, "He left his post today and made me punish." Han Qixia''s Xingmu immediately stared. She remembered that his cousin was going to do morning training, so she could nt take her out to collect medicine, but she saw him again at the construction site. Did her cousin ran out of the barracks for her? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1259： 565 fined (1 more) Thinking of his cousin being punished now, Han Qixia bit her lower lip, her face a little tangled, ashamed, blame herself, sorry ... all kinds of emotions are intertwined. He cousin is leaving her job because she is worried about her and is trying to save her. It is because she is so careless that he hurts cousin. Han Qixia would like to help Fu Yunhe intercede, but she also knows the truth of the military order, fearing that it would make it difficult for Xiao Yi to do it. Xiao Yi did not see the worry in Han Qixia''s eyes, but just said casually: "It should have been ten batons, but when the war is approaching, I owe it first, and let the boy sweep the stable for three days." Xiao Yi said lightly, but didn''t deliberately mention that the size of the stables in Yanding City is not ordinary. There are thousands of war horses in it. Although it is impossible for Fu Yunhe to clean all the stables by himself, it is cleaned all day. But it will never be an easy job, not to mention he directly let Fu Yunhe sleep in the stables these days. Hearing that it was the horse room, Han Qixia Changshu breathed a sigh of relief, but she felt relieved a little, but thought that her cousin owed her ten army sticks and was a little tangled. However, his cousin has repeatedly performed military merits in recent days. Should he be able to redeem them? Anyway, it was her fault! Han Qixia''s eyes were half-dropped, and she said: After a few days, she recovered from the injury, and his cousin also received the penalty. She went to make some snacks for his cousin and bought some of his favorite flat food. Nan Gongxi noticed Han Qixia''s tangled face and sighed secretly. Yesterday she felt that Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe seemed a little weird to get along with each other. Now looking at it, isn''t it ... they are in love with each other? Thinking of this, she glanced at Xiao Yi and punished, but don''t say it in front of Sister Xia. It was so bad that Sister Xia was worried. Xiao Yi looked at her innocently, his face blanked. Didn''t this guy see it? Nangong Ai laughed, blinked at him, motioned for a while, and then said to Han Qixia: "Sister Xia, drink chicken soup while it is hot. Grandpa, you too ..." The four had used their meal together, and Nangong Yu urged Han Qixia to take a rest quickly, and stared at Lin Jingchen so that he would not stay up all night tonight, and after receiving his promise, he left with Xiao Yi. Outside, the bright silver moon has hung in the night sky, lighting the way for the two. As soon as he left the yard, Nangong Yan couldn''t help wondering: "Ai, you also know that A He made a mistake in order to save Sister Xia, why should you tell her so much that upset her!" Xiao Yi said with an aggrieved look: "I''m very euphemistic ..." Then he said the half that he hadn''t said just now. He did nt want to give Xiao Hezi a chance to make atonement for his punishment. He is also an elder brother, but he broke the heart for the younger brothers! Nangong Yan listened and listened, already flying away, could not help but think of Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe, both of whom are close friends with her and Xiao Yi, of course she was happy to see it. The problem is, It is really inconvenient to return to Wangdu, and it is impossible for Fu Yunhe to stay in southern Xinjiang forever ... Nangong shivered and frowned. He didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and could only say to himself that the bridge was straight to the bow. Why should she bother herself? In the words, the courtyard where Xiao Yi lives has appeared in front. After the two entered the room, Xiao Yi saw the two quilts on the couch at one glance, raised a brow, and glanced at Bai Hui and Thrush, it must be that these two girls are using this method to warn him to follow him at night Nangong h keep a distance. Humph! Is he so impulsive? Bai Hui and Thrush have avoided the sight of Shi Ziye casually, although he may be unhappy, but for the sake of Shi Fei, reminders should be reminded. After all, their lord is the concubine ... and the emperor is at a young age, so it''s never too much to remind me ... The two girls had prepared water in the clean room, and they retreated quietly. In the past, as long as Xiao Yi was at home, there was no need for people to spend the night, but now it is. After the two had bathed and changed clothes, the night was already deep, Xiao Yi did not hesitate to throw a thin quilt on a circle chair by the window, and squeezed into a quilt with Nan Gongyu. The two spoke without a word, Xiao Yi Qinglang''s voice with a strange rhythm, let Nangong Yu the whole person relaxed, and unknowingly fell asleep. The owner of a pair of peach eyes still looked at her tenderly and couldn''t bear to close her eyes. As Nangong Yu fell asleep, the room was quiet ... It wasn''t until Nangong Ling was asleep that Xiao Yi started to crumble. Nangong was so sleepy that he felt something vaguely and mumbled a few words, but he patted him a few times on his back, and then fell asleep after coaxing in a low voice. Until daybreak, when he woke up, Nangong Yu discovered that Xiao Yi was not around. Nan Gongyu was a bit lost, but he didn''t expect that when he came to Yanding City, he was close to him and he missed him even more. After having breakfast, Nangong was bored for a while and let Bai Hui plan to go to the notice. Make a mask as soon as possible. After a while, the notice was posted by the guards of Bibifu on the bulletin board in front of Bibifu. Subsequently, it attracted the crowds. The order of Yanding City has gradually been in order. Although the sorrow of the family''s destruction has not yet been shaken off, people are alive and their lives are always going to pass. In these days, whenever there is any major event in Yanding City, the guarding government will post special notices, just like the city is going to distribute food, it is necessary to call people to build the city, and to collect prescriptions from the whole city. Therefore, the people are also used to coming here to check it from time to time, and today there are indeed new notices. Most of the poor people are illiterate, so the guarding government specially invited an old talent, and once there are new notices, they will explain them one by one in front of the bulletin board. Just listening to the old show, he shook his head and said, "The women of the Red Guards Recruitment Committee are not limited in age and number. They have wages." The crowd listened to each other, and an old woman wondered, "What is this to do?" Someone speculated, "Should it be to mend clothes for those military men?" "you are right!" "It must be so!" This seemed to be the most likely guess, and everyone responded: "My mother-in-law''s needlework is working well. I''ll let her try it later!" "I''ll make some too. There''s absolutely no problem with sewing." "I hurried back to talk to my mother-in-law!" ... It was the Southern Army who brought them peace and quiet. They always wanted to be able to do something for the Southern Army. It was just a patchwork job, not to mention the wages, and they wouldn''t shirk even if they didn''t give them anything. So, in less than half a day, dozens of women came to Shoubei to sign up. Most of them are old. Fangling''s bride and girl rarely escaped the disaster when the city was broken. Not only women, but men as well. In the whole city of Yanding, there are very few young men. Many people are one or two old people with one or two grandchildren. The women were ushered into the garrison house and stood in the yard, looking around from time to time. This is the first time that they have entered Shou Bei Fu. They had imagined how splendid they would be, but now it seems rude, except for the larger ones, and it is not much different from other yards. After waiting for a long time, they saw two pretty girls dressed in cyan armor walking out with a young lady. The young man was only fourteen or five years old, wearing a plain narrow-sleeved mule. Set of skirt with the same color rim, pulled a Sui Yun , only obliquely inserted a jade jade , very pure, but full of style. They were just flat-headed people, where everyone had seen such an expensive and aggressive wife, and before they knew it, everyone was silent. "Lords," Nangong said first, his voice clear, "I''m bothering you to come today. In fact, there is one thing to ask for." Nangong winked, and Bai Hui took out her mask. "That''s what you need to worry about." Nangong explained with a smile, softly. "Folded together with multiple layers of white gauze and stitched together with two hanging ears, so that it can be worn on the face. With complete coverage of the nose and nose ... " Nangong Yu explained patiently one by one, while the women seemed to understand. At first they thought that this time they were called to sew clothes for the officers and men, but now ... what a weird thing to do? Who is this little lady? When did Yanding City have such an expensive lady ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1260： 566 noble (2 more) Nangong Kun instructed Bai Hui to show them the practice. The making of masks is very simple, just cutting and sewing. As long as there is no error in size, you can basically do some needlework. After Bai Hui''s presentation was finished, Nangong said with a grin: "Look at the ladies?" Women whispered. "This little lady," said an old woman in her fifties, "the wife probably understands, but what use is this ..." It s not just this old woman, everyone does nt understand, this little thing ... covering your mouth and nose? What is this going to do? "Of course it is useful." Nangong Ai didn''t explain more, just smiled, "You will bring a gauze back one by one, try it first. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me this girl. The two women carried a few rolls of white gauze and placed them on a stone table in the yard. Because the wounded barracks needed a lot of gauze to bandage the wound, there was not a lot of gauze hoarded in Yanding City, at least temporarily it was enough. The mother helped the thrush to distribute the gauze to these women one by one, and gave them the size of the mask in detail, so they took them home to make it. In addition to the salary, each person also subsidized two Needlework for copper. Within a short time, several women had finished the white gauze and walked out of Shou Bei Fu. "Sin, good white gauze." An old woman reluctantly touched the gauze in her arms and said to her neighbor, "Wife, I don''t see why this is not right. And this little Madam ... wife, I have never seen such an expensive person in my life. " "That is, I dare not look up at her." Wife Wang said quietly, "Lao Li''s, do you say who it is?" The old Li''s family took a sip of air-conditioning, and couldn''t help but also lowered his voice and said, "You mean ..." Neither of them spoke, but they knew each other''s meaning. Now Shizi lives in Shou Bei Fu, so this handsome little lady is obviously Shi Zifei! "I didn''t expect my wife to be able to see Shi Zifei at this age." "Lao Li''s, have you seen what our concubines look like? I didn''t dare look up." "I glanced at it secretly," said the old Li''s proudly. "Our concubine is very good, just like the fairy in the painting, and my elder grandfather is just a golden boy and jade girl. ! " "Don''t blow it." A companion woman in green cloth heard it and sneered. "Have you ever seen our grandfather?" "I ..." the old Li family said with a straight back. "Of course I have seen my wife. When our grandfather returned to the city last time, I set up a stall on the street over there. Our grandfather is very heroic. Wife, when I used to listen to a play, I heard someone say something ... Dragon and Phoenix on earth! Yeah, that''s what our sons and concubines do! " When it comes to listening to the play, several people can''t help but sigh. In the past, how lively Yanding City was, singing, singing, and storytelling ... anyone from ordinary people could occasionally spend a few copper plates to listen to the last one. But now, there is nothing in this city. After a moment of silence, the woman in Tsing Yi said with a smile, "Why do you want so many people, the Nanliang people have been driven away, and our days will get better and better." This is ... "However, what are you asking us to do?" The topic went around again. "Don''t care what you do, we don''t understand the matter of noble people, we just do it well, Shi Zifei paid the wages!" "Such simple needlework gave a copper plate!" "It''s better to go back and do it. You heard that the concubine Shi Zi said no, if you do well, give us a piece of fine cloth. It''s worth dozens of copper plates ..." While several women were talking, they went away. Not long after, all the women in the garrison government took the gauze and left. Bai Hui and the thrush accompanied Nangong to return to the house. Nangong stood for a while, and was a bit tired. Listening to Bai Hui said: "Sir concubine, I am afraid they will guess your identity." Nangong Yan smiled meaningfully and said, "That''s right." Originally, this matter was not complicated. As long as Bai Hui informed the women about the production method, the original Nangong Yuan also did so, but she changed her mind after Xiao Yi and her said the words yesterday. This matter, she still had to come face to face, in order to make everyone notice that "Shi Zifei is in Luo Yue City." Nangong narrowed his eyes slightly and instructed: "Bai Hui, you will make a list in a while, and the pigeon will pass the book to Zhu Xing, and let him prepare some white gauze. If the white gauze is not enough for a while, silk cloth, coarse cloth You can, prepare as much as you can and send it quickly. " Bai Hui answered. The manufacturing method of the mask is simple, as long as someone who knows a little bit of needlework can do it, but no one knows where this thing will be used, and there is no worry that the intention of Nanliang''s spies. Yes, there is a spy from Nanliang in Yanding City. Nangong is not ignorant of this, just like Xiao Yi is also spying in the city of Dengli ... "Ama!" Xiao Yiren arrived, and his words came first. Nangong Yan''s face was full of joy, and he rose to welcome him, "Ayi, you are back." As soon as the words fell, she looked suddenly, staring blankly at Xiao Yi, or looking at the blood on his body, and asked nervously, "A Yi, are you okay ..." She noticed that Xiao Yi was wearing Wearing a uniform, did he leave in the middle of the night to actually go to war? Xiao Yigang wanted to hug her, and remembered his own body was dirty, afraid that the smell of blood would tarnish her, he stepped back and said, "I''m not injured. It''s Nanliang''s blood." Nangong Yu heard a sigh of relief. Xiao Yi grinned and said, "I''m going to change my clothes. After a while, let''s have a meal with my grandfather." These days, Nanliang people are just as annoyed as flies, so Xiao Yi arranged an ambush, went to battle in person, and killed a thousand-person camp to harass. Ok! Xiao Yi didn''t admit that he was angering Nanliang and was too disrespectful, disturbing his reunion with the stinky girl. After Xiao Yi took off her uniform and changed into a robe, the two went to Lin Jingchen together. After having lunch together, Xiao Yi talked about taking her out of the city for a few days, as well as the official language, they would be together. Nangong Yu heard it excitedly, and Bamboo hurried to yell: "Shi Ziye, Captain Mo is here. " Three days after the arrival of Nangong Yu and his party, Mo Xiuyu rushed all the way and finally arrived at Yanding City. That would mean the incident on behalf of Chengjiacun and the silver mine must come to an end. After Nan Gongxi and Xiao Yi looked at each other, Xiao Yi got up and said goodbye to Lin Jingchen, and went to the study. Mo Xiuyu seemed to be dusty, tired at the end of his eyes, but there was a hint of joy on his face. Obviously, his affairs should be done smoothly. "Meet my grandfather!" Mo Xiuyu knelt down on Xiao Yi''s knees carefully and performed military salute. Since he went to Baiyue last year, he has not seen Shi Ziye for more than a year. There was also a little shame in this kneeling. The grandfather let him stay in Baiyue to control Nuhar, but he was still careless after all. "You don''t need to worry about Baiyue." Xiao Yi naturally understood Mo Xiuyu''s intentions. With Nuhar''s ambition, it is a matter of time to develop to this point. Mo Xiuyu has done very well. "Captain Mo, stand up and talk." Xiao Yi''s understated attitude resolved Mo Xiuyu''s knot. Mo Xiuyu breathed a sigh of relief, stood up from the ground, and then reported to Xiao Yi about what happened after Nan Gongyu and Zhou Dacheng left-- Presented by the Southern Army, the case was immediately brought to trial by Shangzhi Wangzhifu of Nayu County Command. The case of Chengjia Village was originally conclusive evidence. In addition, Nayu County ordered the police to run rampant and wrongdoing in Gangping County over the years. The announcement of the case was like a huge rock thrown into a calm lake, which stirred up the waves. Although the people of Chengjia Village are almost dead, but the married women of Chengjia Village, the maids and daughters of Chengjia Village''s daughters and daughters are still there. They went to the prefectural gate in grief, crying and crying injustice. The deceased presided over justice, and then other people in Gangping County also rushed to the house, and jointly signed a letter, accusing Nayu County of all kinds of evil deeds. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1261： 567 controls (3 more) Yu county magistrate and Liu Bantou were sentenced to death on the spot, but before asking the beast, the prestige of the prefecture let the two people spend a full hour in the street in order to interest the indignation of the people. Say hello to these two people. It is said that the heads of the two were asked to be hung at the mouth of the vegetable market for three days and three nights. Mo Xiuyu simply reported these stories once again, and then talked about the silver mine: "Shi Ziye, the waste mine near Chengjiacun, his subordinates have invited the master to investigate together, according to the old The master judged that the silver mines that were now dug out by the villagers of Chengjia Village in that mine hole should be far less than 10%. If we continue to dig deeper, there should still be a lot of silver mines ... " Mo Xiuyu said more and more excited, his eyes became bright, his cheeks flushed, as if he had seen hundreds of thousands or even millions of snowflake silver appear in front of his eyes. With this money, worry about what can''t be done! He settled down and said, "Sir, this time it is really thanks to the little ash that returned to the ore, and Shizi concubine ..." Mo Xiuyu was glad to say that he did not notice Xiao Yi''s complexion. The thought of Nangong''s almost accident, Xiao Yi could not wait to put a bunch of people in the Yuxianling order, holding his right fists tightly together. Mo Xiuyu said vigorously, and continued without saying: "Master Shi, the master who went to the survey also said that Yu Xianling''s group of people are just laymen outside the door. They are on the mountain next to the mine. A lot of explosives were placed, trying to blast mountains and buried villages, but I don''t know that the two mountains are actually a ground vein, which affects the whole body. Once the mountain is blasted, it may also affect the nearby mines, causing the mine to collapse ... " At that time, the county magistrate had sent dozens of coolies into the mine to mine silver. If the mine collapsed, then dozens of lives were lost because of the black-hearted county magistrate. Then, there will be Dozens of families have lost their lives because of the lack of men ... Thinking of those coolies who went home safely, Mo Xiuyu also booed a little. Xiao Yi''s right hand flicked a few times on the book case, thinking thoughtfully. What Mo Xiuyu said was also a police training for Xiao Yi. The most feared event when mining is the collapse of a mine. Once such an accident occurs, the miners trapped in the mine will most likely lose their lives. Xiao Yi groaned and said: "I will write a letter to Luo Yuecheng to his grandfather and his elderly people. Fang''s family has a lot of mining and talents. I will go to find my grandfather to borrow some people." Although there are mines under his name, But for the mining industry, he is really a layman, and it is more appropriate to ask his grandfather. "The grandfather of the world is right." Mo Xiuyu clenched his fists, "Subordinates have temporarily sent troops to guard the mine, and no one is allowed to enter at will." After finishing the silver mine, Xiao Yi also ordered him to check the origins of the private soldiers in Yuxian Ling''s hands. Those private soldiers made Xiao Yi a little bit difficult to remember. He suspected that there was another person behind the Yuxian Ling. Mo Xiuyu solemnly promised and resigned. As soon as he was out of the study, Lily looked at him with anticipation and smiled enthusiastically. After the two talked for a while, Lily''s shoulders fell down, and they came back in disappointment. They left with a sad look and went to Lin Jingchen''s yard. As soon as Lily entered the yard, thrush greeted her. Seeing her expression was not right, she asked with concern: "Sister Lily, what happened?" Lily wrinkled her face, and immediately pours her bitter water: "Thrush, I didn''t leave my apprentice to Captain Mo for a while to take care of me. I thought that Captain Mo was here. My apprentice should be here too. I thought that Captain Mo had left him at the post ... " Lily sighed, but also knew that Mo Xiuyu was right. He was anxious to come to Yan Dingcheng to return to Xiao Yi, and it was really inconvenient to take the two children non-stop. Seeing Lily''s languid appearance, the thrush is not good for helping her to blame Captain Mo and not to speak for him, and she simply shifts the topic and said: "Sister Lily, World Princess Fei was talking with Han girl a few sunrises, you Would you like to go with me? " "Of course I want to." Lily''s eyes suddenly lighted, and the bottom of her eyes was as bright as the night sky and stars, dazzling and shining, and her spirit was invigorated, raising her eyes and looking forward. Under a big tree in front, Nangong Yuzheng and Han Qixia sat at a stone table and talked. Han Qixia''s neck was unhealed, and she was wrapped in white bandages. She deliberately wore high-necked clothes to cover up slightly. Lily hurried forward, saluted Nangong Yunzheng and Han Qixia, and said with a smile: "Second concubine, you must bring your slaves with you this time." Yanding City is still in high alert now. Ordinary people who want to enter and leave the city must have the approval of Xiao Yi, Li Shoubei and others. This is a rare new place, but I can only be trapped in the city and can''t go out, and I really suffocate the lily. When I hear it, I can go out and let the wind out, and I will ask for it. Bai Hui frowned silently: After the girl married, she didn''t look at herself, and it became more and more irregular. Lily naturally noticed the change in his cousin''s look and blinked at Bai Hui with a smile, which meant that I was here to protect the concubine, and she should be accompanied! Nangong Ai watched the eyes exchange of the two cousins ??interestingly. The feeling of some sisters is like this ... Thinking, she felt a little regret in the bottom of her heart. She half-closed her eyes, bit her lower lip, maybe ... maybe in the future she and Ai could have a beautiful pair of sister flowers, and she would train them like her mother, Lin. Thinking, Nangong Yan''s cheeks were reddish, and I felt a little embarrassed. He coughed and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll bring you and Alan." "Slave thanked her concubine." Lily suddenly broke down, and smiled, as if she had received a great reward. The girls who looked around could not help but even Han Qixia covered her mouth and laughed, thinking: Lily''s temperament next to her son was really lively. Tight, makes people look uncomfortable. She still remembered that she had accidentally mentioned to her before that the pair of cousins, Bai Huiliu, had been dependent on each other since childhood, and must have been lonely. But even so, Lily has maintained such an optimistic temperament, which may be her nature, or perhaps because she has a solid shield behind her ... like her cousin and her husband-in-law ... Thinking about it, Han Qixia couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yan beside her, and Lin Jingchen, who was not far from the sun. I am lucky enough to lose some, but also gain others. and also Han Qixia subconsciously put on the bandage on her neck, her expression was a little complicated for a moment. "Sister Xia ..." Nangong Yan looked anxiously at Han Qixia. Han Qixia suddenly came back to her, smiled, and smiled brightly as the camellia came out: "It''s okay, but the wound hurts a little, sir, but you can''t take me out for fun because of that!" Nangong froze. She thought that Han Qixia''s temperament would say that she was all right, and swallowed the pain and discomfort herself, but didn''t want this time ... Nangong Yan couldn''t help looking at Han Qixia in detail, and always felt that she seemed to be different in some places. It seemed that her eyes were more resolute, but she had a clear feeling. Since coming to southern Xinjiang, Han Qixia has been working hard, studying medicine, adapting to life, and trying to change herself ... Nangong Yu felt that Han Qixia seemed too reluctant to herself, but she did nt know where to start, Han Qixia s The mood is only she can understand, and the life is only she can live on. Since she is trying to face with a positive attitude, what other people have the right to beak or admonish, but it is only with superior superiority. But now Han Qixia seems to have a subtle difference, as if ... it seems that she suddenly realized something. Nangong Yugou smiled, her eyes were full of smiles, and she didn''t ask anything. As long as Sister Xia can get better and better. A few girls gathered around to discuss what dry food, snacks, tea, etc. to prepare for the trip, which must be prepared tonight. A bright smile bloomed on Nangongyuan''s face, as if returning to the capital of the king, with Jiang Yixi, Yuan Yuyi, and Fu Yunyan swimming with their arms ... But this time, I''m afraid they can''t make them enjoy themselves. Chapter 1262： 568 in-laws From the next day, the women who took the job came one after another with their masks. This time Nangong Yu did not show up in person, but gave it to the thrush for disposal. The thrush was checked and accepted one by one, and when there was a problem, it was pointed out on the spot, and then told them the correct method, and finally gave each person ten feet of gauze, and let them take it back and slowly make it. After being busy for a long time, the thrush took the masks received and showed them to Nangong. Nan Gongxi picked up one easily, and at the glance of the fine and flat stitches, it took a lot of thought. "Sister Concubine, they are very attentive." Thrush said. Even if there is something wrong, it is just a misunderstanding, nothing else. After going through the war, everyone in Yanding City is working hard to get back together, trying to forget the pain, and working hard to live. With a smile on his head, Nangong said, "Go out and pack a box and put the received masks in it temporarily." She estimated the time a little, and waited for Zhou Dacheng to bring enough gauze or silk cloth, each person can make at least ten masks per day, and will be faster when they become skilled. In the past two days, women have come to the Shoufu government to register. In total, as long as two hundred women are recruited, in just five or six days, the masks produced will be enough to equip an army of 10,000 people, even if it is urgently needed Can recruit more people. It is indeed much faster and safer than making pills. My grandfather really was more thoughtful than himself. Last night, Xiao Yi ordered Mo Xiuyu to lead a ten-person squad to the marsh quietly, in order to test the effects of drugs and masks. The horses were whipped, and they were expected to go back and forth in six or seven days. At that time, masks were also basically made. OK. Nangong Yu felt that it was time to prepare the herbs. Thinking of this, her eyes were so bright that she chose to come to Yanding City! Time went quietly in the rush, and finally arrived at the day when everyone was scheduled to travel. Early in the morning, the crowds gathered at Shoubei. Nan Gongxi came here with Han Qixia. For the convenience of travel, several girls, including Bai Hui and Lily, all changed into men''s clothing, one after another, full of vitality, with a somewhat indistinguishable taste. Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, and Fu Yunhe were already waiting with their horses, and everyone soon saw each other. Just a few days away, Fu Yunhe seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and there was a faint shadow under him. Obviously, these days were very hard, but his eyes were clear and spirited, and his spirit was not bad. "He cousin ..." Han Qixia wanted to greet Fu Yunhe how many days, but then she couldn''t say anything. The grandson of the grand princess of the Grand Princess Yangyang ran to sweep the stables. Today she is no longer The ten-fingered princely daughter of Wangfu, who can''t touch the spring water, can imagine how embarrassed Fu Yunhe has been in these days. Thinking, Han Qixia''s expression became more complicated. To meet Han Qixia''s guilty eyes, Fu Yunhe intuitively wanted to say that he was okay. This is not a comforting word. In the past two years, he has experienced several battles with Baiyue and Nanliang, and he has long been accustomed to being regarded as a god. The military life of the ground is also used to the blood and cruelty on the battlefield. In contrast, sweeping the stables is nothing but energy. Although the taste of horse dung is really unpleasant, although he has worked for three days, he My muscles are really sore ... However, even if he said he was okay, cousin Xia would not believe it. He blinked his eyes, and he simply complained: "Cousin Xia, what kind of incense do you have there? After sweeping the stable for three days, I now smell the smell of horse and horse feces wherever I smell!" He had a baby face and looked pathetic. He didn''t notice that when he mentioned "horse dung", Lily in the back stepped back silently, then took another step, squeezed his nose, and turned his face away. . Han Qixia froze, and a smile appeared in her eyes, saying, "Cousin Crane, my grandfather has several kinds of incense, fresh and elegant, long-lasting, and refreshing. It should be suitable for men to smoke clothes. When I come back today, I will give you go with." "Then please cousin Xia." Fu Yunhe said cheerfully, raising his chin, his spirits fluttering, with a hint of pendulum. Xiaosi on the side looked at Fu Yunhe faintly, and said: It really is a matter of class, these younger brothers of Xiao Yi are half a catty with him ... "People are here, let''s set off quickly." At this moment, Xiao Yilang whispered. Everyone turned on their horses and drove out of the garrison house. The sons and girls rode on the horse, all of them were full of energy and vitality, and they attracted a lot of attention along the way, so the viewer couldn''t help but admire a few handsome boys. Having Xiao Yi''s face is tantamount to a token, and immediately the gate guard opened the gate to everyone ... After exiting the city gate, the crowd went south along the official road. Xiao Yi and Nangong ran side by side. While walking, they said, "Ama, the Yulan Mountain we are going to today is far from Yanding City. Liuqili, I went there with Xiaohezi, Han girl, and Xiaobai before. The scenery there is good, the scenery is beautiful. " When so many of them went out to play, they naturally attracted Xiao Hui. When Xiao Yi was talking, he heard Xiao Hui screaming at the top, as if he was agreeing with the owner. It seemed to know where they were going, flapping its wings cheerfully, and rushing out of their eyes nearly a hundred feet away. Xiao Yi looked up at Xiaohui and said proudly: "Look, even Xiaohui knows that there is fun!" Look at his old man selling melon and boasting, the little four on the back of the black horse frowned silently. This Xiao Shizi is still frivolous ... Thinking, Xiaosi couldn''t help but glanced at his son-in-law, but still couldn''t understand why there were so many people in Dayu, and his modest humility like a jade gentleman, why did he look at Xiao Shizi''s unscrupulous guy? Do you see it? Is this the evil fate of the previous life? !! Or is Xiao Shizi''s skin too thick? Xiaosi speeded up the horse slightly, only one horse head behind Guanyubai, and watching his son''s bracing horse with the wind and a smile on his face, Xiaosi''s lips that had been lined up in a straight line also slightly hooked up. Today''s autumn is airy and fit Run horses and gallop, happily rivers and lakes. Because they are not in a hurry, they are all leisurely, stop and go, but it took more than half an hour to reach the foot of Yulan Mountain. After everyone turned over and dismounted, bamboo was left at the foot of the mountain as usual to watch the horse, while the others went up the mountain together. Han Qixia''s foot was only slightly sprained, and she was rubbing her medicine, which did not hinder her movement. She took a bamboo basket from the side of the horse, and carried it skillfully on her body. Nangong Xiong knew that it was made of medicinal bamboo grate. Han Qixia was obviously prepared. Nangong Xi raised her brow slightly and asked curiously. "Sister Xia, is there a lot of herbs on Yulan Mountain?" "Yeah." Han Qixia nodded in a spirited spirit and said, "Well, this Yulan Mountain is almost a treasure mountain. More than half a month ago, my grandfather and I accidentally passed by here and discovered that this mountain is full of herbs. The last time I came here I picked up phoenix, purple vines ... "Speaking of medicinal herbs, she gushed, her dark eyes were bright and shiny. Every time I look at Han Qixia, Nangong Yu has a weird feeling, and sometimes God s will is too mysterious. The biggest regret in her life is that she can''t study medicine with her grandfather and travel to the north and south with the grandfather ... But Sister Xia has done what she can''t do in this life. Every time I want to come, Nangong Yu seems to have seen her past life faintly on Han Qixia. About God, she owes a granddaughter who owes a grandfather a medicine! Thinking of it, Nangong smiled like a spring flower blooming in the wind in March. She held Han Qixia''s hand affectionately, and said, "Sister Xia, what herb do you want to pick today? Let me help you." Han Qixia didn''t say a word, she should be okay. Fu Yunhe, who listened to her, had a wide-eyed grin. Last time he wanted to help, cousin Xia couldn''t bear it anymore. This ... is too different? !! Xiao Yi saw the expression of Fu Yunhe sharply and raised his small chin provocatively, as if to say, is your sister-in-law the same as you? Fu Yunhe smiled charmingly and nodded, meaning, that''s it! Sister-in-law is different from my brother! Xiaosi looked at Fu Yunhe with a disdainful look and walked beside him. A group of people went up the mountain along the previous path. Han Qixia, while walking, continued to talk with Nangong Yu: "Hey, I plan to pick some more stone viburnum today, and ... " Fu Yunhe finally couldn''t help walking to Han Qixia and interjected: "Cousin Xia, why didn''t you pick up some more last time?" For that **** phobia, Fu Yunhe was "coaxed" by Han Qixia as a child last time Back, I was really impressed. He clearly remembered that a lot of stone viburnum grew on the mountain ... As soon as his words ended, he listened to Han Qixia and Nangong Yi in unison: "Appropriate in moderation, inexhaustible!" Fu Yunhe stunned, Nangong and Han Qixia also snorted, and the two girls laughed at the same time. What the two of them said just now is a word that Lin Jingchen often hangs on his mouth when he goes out to collect medicines-even if the medicinal materials he sees are rare and precious, Lin Jingchen will not be exhausted. His approach to medicine naturally affected Nangong Yu and Han Qixia. The mountain road was as rough and difficult as last time. What surprised everyone was not only that Han Qixia s climbing movement was neat, but also Nangong Yu, with Bai Hui and Lily beside her, she could nt even turn Xiao Yi into a flower protector. Xiao Yi froze in his heart for a while, but his character was never sharp, and he immediately spoke to Guan Yubai: "Xiao Bai, did you bring a map today?" Guan Yu nodded his head in white: "The new map has been 70% to 70%. This Yulan Mountain is the highest mountain in the radius of ten miles, and the view is good. I also want to take the new map and compare it on the spot ... "Speaking, what Guan Yubai thought of, raised an eyebrow, made a clear smile, turned to look at Xiao Yi said," A Yi, rest assured, I have a good rest these days, do not believe, you ask Primary Four? " Xiao Yi also raised an eyebrow, and really asked Xiaosi: "Little Four, don''t hide it for your son!" Xiaosi nodded solemnly. Since the last time Xiao Yi used Lin Jingchen to "threate" Guanyubai, Guanyubai''s daily routine has indeed been quite regular. Others may not see the slight difference, but in Xiaosi''s eyes, the boy''s complexion is obviously better, and he rarely wakes up in the middle of the night ... The crowd laughed, and Yan Qi reached the mountainside, Han Qixia looked around and said, "Well, I remember last time I found Shi Jingcao near here ..." She was talking. Bai Hui had already seen it, pointing to the right and saying, "Sir concubine, Girl Han, there is Shi Jingcao there." Several girls speeded up and walked over, each wearing buckskin gloves and picking them up. Lily didn''t know anything about herbs and gave them a hand. Looking at the skillful movements and gestures of Nangong Yu and Bai Hui, Fu Yunhe touched his nose in the back, thinking: the inch is longer, the ruler is shorter. Dasao''s medicine is naturally incomparable. but His gaze moved down and fell on the white bandage around Han Qixia''s neck, his gaze was frozen, the scene of that day flashed quickly in front of his eyes ... His heart tightened and he didn''t think he clenched his fists. At this time, Nangong Yu and Han Qixia had already picked the necessary stone viburnum. Lily took the initiative to help Han Qixia pick up the bamboo dipper, and spit out her tongue and said: "Girl Han, let the bamboo dipper carry the slave . Look at the slaves knowing nothing about medicinal materials, and this strength can make you call! " Han Qixia thanked Lily for not being polite. Nangong looked up and looked around, habitually searched for Xiao Yi''s figure, but found that when he did not know when Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, and Xiaosi were gone, he asked Fu Yunhe: "A crane, A Yi and the official Where''s my son? " Asked by Nangong, Fu Yunhe looked around, only to find that there were fewer people around. He shouted, embarrassed, and just separated for a while, so that when the elder brother walked away, he didn''t realize it. Lily laughed wryly, teasing: "Fu Sangong, did you just go out of the air?" Bai Hui was already weak, and pulled Lily''s right cuff with caution, meaning, don''t go up and down. Lily vomited her tongue again childishly, but Ren Zinan yelled out, "Shi Zifei, it seems that Xiao gray just saw something. Come over and tell Shi Ziye and Guan Houye ..." The girls looked at each other, Nangong Yu, Bai Hui and Lily couldn''t help thinking: I don''t know what Xiao Hui will pick up again? Not long after, there was a throbbing sound of branches and leaves in front of the right, followed by Xiaohui''s familiar eagle cry, and then one sound, it sounded very excited. Everyone subconsciously looked at the sound, Xiao Hui suddenly flew from the shade of the tree, scattered a scattered leaf rain, and immediately followed three familiar figures coming from the forest to this side. It was Xiao Yi , Guan Yubai and Primary Four. "Ah!" Xiao Yi shouted at Nangong Yan from a distance, speeding up his trot, and couldn''t hide the smile on his face. "Haha, you must not know what Xiaobai just picked?" Nangong raised his right eyebrow, and said, "Isn''t it that Xiao gray" picked up "again? How did it become official? Bai Hui and Lily looked at each other in doubt. Before waiting for Nangong Yan to speak, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Bai picked up a daughter-in-law from our family and returned!" He pointed in the direction of Guan Bai and Xiao Si. Xiaosi walked behind Guanyubai, and his body was mostly blocked by Guanyubai. It wasn''t until the master and servant approached that Nangong and Han Qixia they noticed that Xiaosi''s robe corners came up, and a hem of the robe was put on The little thing, it was a fluffy white fledgling, tumbling, soft, and a pair of dark grape-like eyes, misty, and slightly trembling, looking very cute. Several girls'' homes were softened by it, and they didn''t even dare to breathe, only to scare the little guy. Han Qixia said with concern: "Where is its mother? But it fell from the bird''s nest? Let''s hurry it back to the bird''s nest ..." Upon hearing Han Qixia''s tone, Nangong Yan, Bai Hui and Lily knew it, knowing that Han Qixia must not see what kind of bird it was. The three masters and servants looked at each other, Nangong cleared his throat, and said implicitly, "Ai Yi, this little guy is the daughter-in-law you are looking for Xiaohui?" The three masters and servants of the Nangong magpies gradually cultivated Xiao Hui from a poor young bird into this healthy eagle. The three of them could see at a glance that there was a small chick in his robe. eagle. Han Qixia nodded for a moment, and then suddenly realized: "Is this a young eagle?" She once heard that once the young eagle has the taste of human beings, if it is put back into the nest, it will be abandoned by the female eagle. Xiao Yi nodded and smiled: "I found it just now, Xiaobai saw that the young eagle was pitiful, and adopted it." Xiao Si''s expression was a little weird. In fact, this white little young eagle was discovered by Xiao Yi''s Xiao Hui, how should Xiao Yi pick it up. It seems that Xiao Yi is really cheeky. Instead of encouraging his son to rescue the young eagle, he now speaks to the two eagles with a baby kiss. The fourth child looked at his son and liked Xiaohui very much on weekdays. He also felt that raising a eagle to make his son happy was a good idea. But why did the eagles that they had brought up hard and cheap made Xiao Yi''s home cheap! However, if their own kitty can regenerate a nest with kitty in the future, it seems good ... For the first time in my life, the little Sisi who had to raise a "daughter" was entangled, and it was really difficult to choose. Even though the mind was already full of thoughts, on the surface, Xiao Si''s face was always expressionless. Probably only Guan Yubai saw the entanglement in the young man''s heart. Guan Yubai put his fist on his lips and laughed. He thought: Maybe it''s good to have an eagle. Xiao Si always followed himself and was really too lonely ... Although Xiao Si has always considered himself a servant, but for the official language that has lost all his loved ones and experienced the sufferings that ordinary people cannot imagine, he is reckless. He was rescued from the prison by the ground, and he was always with him as the younger brother. Guan Han with a smile said: "A Yi, you are not right. Although the major events of marriage require the parents and matchmaker''s words, they also look at each other. If my family Han Yu doesn''t like your little gray, I But I didn''t agree. " In a few words, Nangong shook her mouth and almost didn''t laugh. The girls couldn''t help laughing, and Lily''s shoulders trembled wildly. Ren Zinan patted her on the back comfortably. So, the son agreed to raise it! Xiaosi looked down at the eagle in his robe, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help it. Han Yu, this name sounds a lot better than Xiao Hui. The eagle raised by the son must also be flattering than Xiaohui''s stupid eagle! Han Yu trembled her wings and made an immature cry, as if she knew she had a name and her new home. The little gray above heard it, lowered her body in a circle, and circled around Xiao Si and Guan Yubai''s head, circle by circle ... Xiao Yi also looked at Han Yu with a smile, his eyes full of love, and nodded in agreement, "Xiao Bai, what you said. Always want them to look right." But I was thinking, Xiao Bai is now in Nanjiang anyway Then, Han Yu is also in the southern Xinjiang. In the future, Han Yu and Xiaohui Qingmei Zhuma will be so handsome and prestigious. Which eagle will not love when they see it? !! Xiao Yi thought with confidence, quickly throwing a glance at Nangong Yan, meaning, am I smart? You can find a good wife for Xiaohui when you come out for a visit. Nangong Ai had finally managed to stop smiling, and was amused by his look again. After this brief episode, the crowd continued to walk up the mountain. Because there was a childish eagle on the way, a few girls couldn''t help but laugh and laugh. Reaching the top of the mountain in a rush, some of the girls were a little bit tired, so they stopped here a little. Guan Yubai unfolded the kraft paper in his hand and carefully corrected with a charcoal pen while contrasting the angle. He looked down all around, as if looking for something. Until he found a hunter-dressed man not far away, his lips could not help expressing a meaningful smile ... Chapter 1263： 569 Wisdom "Ai!" Guan Yubai pointed at a half-covered path in the bushes on the left to Xiao Yi: "From that direction, you should be able to overlook the Yanlai River. There is still a short section of the Yanlai River downstream ..." Pointing at the kraft paper on his finger, Xiao Yi came to see. Xiao Yi glanced at a blank space on the kraft paper and replied briskly: "Go, let''s take a look. After adding the lower reaches of the Yanlai River, the map in this direction is almost complete." "Now southwest ..." As they said, they walked towards the path. Xiaosi temporarily gave the young eagle Han Yu to Bai Hui and Lily to take care of him, and followed behind Guan Yubai. Shrubs sprawled on that path, and Xiao Yi took out a short knife and opened the way for the two ... "Two boys and stay away!" At this time, a thick voice came from behind them. Looking at the sound, I saw a big man carrying a big bow striding towards them. The big man seemed to be in his forties, and he had a hawk on his face. Hu is exactly the hunter they saw just now. Guan Yubai raised his eyebrows at the other person and asked, "I don''t know how to teach your brother?" The Orion''s expression was embarrassed, his head was scratched, and he kindly persuaded: "My son, there are so many beasts on this mountain. Look at my son, you have no chickens, but be careful and don''t walk around. " "Thank you Xiongtai for mentioning." Guan Yu gave a fist. Xiao Yi, who was one step behind, strode to Guan Yubai''s side, patted Guan Yubai''s shoulder unconsciously, and laughed, "Don''t worry about my brother, although my brother is powerless, but he The little guard also knows some martial arts, and the beasts can''t hurt him in any way. " Then, he glanced at Xiaosi with a smile. Although he seemed to be praised by this Xiao Shizi, the fourth child was not happy at all. He looked at Xiao Yi coldly and held his fist lightly: "Xiao Gongzi has won a prize." The hunter who kept the **** was looking at the three again, his eyes stayed on Xiao Yi''s face for a moment, his eyes were hidden from the sharpness of his eyes, he smiled boldly, and said, "That''s good, Don''t blame the son-in-law. How many sons came to visit Yulan Mountain? " Guan Yu said with a white smile: "I heard that the beautiful scenery of Yulan Mountain, come here and take a look at it." The Orion nodded his head and said proudly, "Yes, Yulan Mountain and Yanlai River are all beautiful mountains and rivers, that is, the location is a bit remote." After a pause, he said warmly, "Since the boys are on To the top of the mountain, I must have walked for some time. Our village is at the foot of this mountain. It doesn''t take half an hour to walk. How about going to our village to rest? " Guan Yubai looked down at Xiao Yi: "A Yi, what do you think?" "It''s okay," Xiao Yizheng said, "It''s been a long time since we walked, and we''ll have a glass of water by the way." "Please rest assured, others dare not say, the cold water must be enough!" Orion laughed heartily, pointing to the southwestern road, "the village of the men is over there. Do you want to call your friends? " "That''s natural, we''re disturbing Xiongtai." Xiao Yi clenched his fists boldly and thanked the other party. "Haven''t you asked Xiongtai your surname yet?" During the conversation, the fourth child had called over Nangong Yan who was sitting not far away and others. "Yi''s surname is Zhang, bow is long. Several go along with Xun." The Orion enthusiastically led the way, and Nangong and Xiao Yi followed them one by one. Zhang Orion led them toward the southwest. After passing through a wood, they saw a rugged trail that was walked out by people. Zhang hunter introduced with a smile on his face: "The villagers are at the foot of the mountain, so the people in the village often go down this small road. As the saying goes, it is easy to go down the mountain. It s easy for the sons to go down." Having said that, Zhang Orion took the lead, and he seemed very familiar with this path. He walked down the mountain steadily, still reminding them to pay attention to his feet from time to time. Along the dried-up yellow mud path, as we approached the foot of the mountain, we saw a small village appearing below. The village was lined with huts of twenty or thirty earth-walled houses, but just looking down from the mountain, the village looked down. A little barren. This feeling became even more apparent when they approached the mouth of the village. The village is quiet and lonely, making people feel dead, not angry, no, or popularity. The Orion sighed in front, and said, "Let a few sons laugh. When the Nanliang people came over a few months ago, the people in the village fled and died, and now only Lilian is included. Six people still live in this village. " He looked up at the village in front of him, his eyebrows locked deep, and he sighed sighing quietly, "My grandfather and his family have died in the war, and they lived one ... Sometimes I think, I really want to go with them, Hey, but as the saying goes, it s better to die than to live, a few people say it is not? Then, the Orion was already hazy with tears in his eyes, his eyes flushed red, and he looked stunned. Lily said indignantly: "The Nanliang people are really abominable! I don''t know how many innocent people and the soldiers'' families who have damaged my southern Xinjiang have broken their lives and their lives are different! If I run into Nanliang people, I will not kill them . " During the talk, everyone looked at the village. At this moment, it was noon, but at a glance, two or three households lit up the cooking smoke and fell into depression. "This little boy is still a warm-blooded man." Zhang Liehu felt his fists in front of Lily with a touch, and followed the words, "Several boys please, my family is ahead." Then he pointed. Pointing to a room not far from the village entrance, smoking a cigarette, said, "Now cooperating with my uncle''s cousin to make a living, he is presumably cooking dinner. If a few sons don''t dislike it, how about some light meals in the uncle''s household?" Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi glanced at each other, and finally Guan Yubai smiled slightly and clenched his fist: "Then we will respect you better, and disturb the brother." "You son, you''re so kind." Zhang Orion laughed heartily. "Although it is coarse tea and light rice, it is a win for the game that was just hunted from the mountain yesterday. The pheasant and hare are delicious. Whether it is roasted or roasted, Any soup or anything, it s delicious ... " Zhang Orion eloquently said, in a few words, several people came to the house that Orion pointed to before. A wooden fence surrounds the outside of the house. As soon as you enter the yard, you can see a small vegetable field, but the vegetables grown inside are dry and yellow. The yard is scattered with some sieve, basket, stone mill ... Seeing Bai Hui and Lily frown slightly. Zhang hunter embarrassedly scratched his head and said, "Let everyone laugh. The two men are five big and three thick, so how can they not clean up ..." The face, almost covered by the beard, appeared a little stunned. Fu Yunhe said with a smile: "Brother Zhang, you are very kind. Our men are not damsels, informal!" At this time, a rough male voice came from the room: "Cousin, are you back?" Talking, the master of the voice had come out of the room. It was a man in his thirties, a medium-sized man, black and thin, a long horse face, and his appearance was very mediocre. He looked suspiciously at Zhang hunter. behind "Dachun." Zhang Orion responded, "I just met these boys on the mountain. They wanted to come to our house to rest and ask for saliva. I thought you just cooked the meal, so I just By the way, please invite these boys for a light meal. " Dachun stunned, and immediately enthusiastically answered, "I''m almost done. Everyone, please come in! It''s a rude house, don''t be too disappointed." He whispered as he led the crowd into the room, saying, " Since the Nanliang people called in, there are very few guests in the village. It is rare today to have a lively visit. " The hall was empty, with only a square table and a few benches, as well as a few large pots in the corner. Although the house was simple, the hot food scent from the kitchen was mixed with meat. It permeated the room and made the smeller drool. "Some seats, please, please." Zhang hunter smiled and invited Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, and Nangong Yu to sit down at a rough and rough square table, and then dragged out a few benches from the back room, politely asked Xiaosi and Ren Zinan to sit. Came down. "Brother Zhang, you sit, too." Xiao Yi greeted the Zhang hunter to sit down and asked easily, "There are not many people in this village. Why don''t you just move elsewhere? Just six of you live here. It''s not a long-term way. " Zhang hunter smiled bitterly: "Since I grew up in this village, I only hunted. Hey, although Yanding City is safe, a villager in the village has visited it, and the gate of Yanding City is every day Closed, ca nt come in and out at random. If you are trapped in the city, why do these rough people eat? Even if you do nt starve to death, then you must not be hungry and thin ... Anyway, you have a few mean lives, Since God has fortunately made him pick up his life, he must not rush to take it back! " The Orion was open-minded and laughed first. During the conversation, Zhang Lihu s cousin named Dachun gave them a few bowls of cold water and smiled diligently: "Everyone is thirsty. I don''t have any tea here to entertain you, which is just a few bowls of white water." Ordinary Orion people in this wilderness place naturally can''t take out any decent utensils, that is, make up seven or eight celadon bowls, and some bowls even have small gaps, but fortunately these bowls are washed well Clean, the cool water is clear and transparent. Xiao Yi took the celadon bowl and did not drink it, but said with a smile: "This big brother is very kind. In my opinion, the most common thirst is this most ordinary water." Nangong pulled La Han Qixia''s hand without a trace. Han Qixia was no longer the ignorant Wang Dugui daughter of that year. She smiled slightly and sat still. Zhang hunter smiled when he saw this, and motioned Dachun to put the bowls on the table, and said, "But the nobleman thinks that the bowls of the puppets are dirty? This bowl of pupae has been washed a few times and the water is clean." Guan Yubai picked up the celadon bowl on the table and said with a slight smile, "There is one thing, I have some thoughts underneath, can I trouble Brother Zhang to answer it." Zhang Orion quickly said, "Please tell me." Guan Hanbai said: "I just saw a muddy path in the mountains, leaving a lot of footprints scattered, and I don''t know where to go." Zhang hunter''s eyes flickered and he laughed: "I don''t know which path the son said. The fierce beasts on Yulan Mountain, the villages of Qiang, and the hunters in other nearby villages often go up the hill to hunt, and it is inevitable to leave some "Footprints." Then he picked up a celadon bowl in front of him, raised his chin, drank in a rumbling manner, wiped the corners of his mouth with his cuffs, and said to Dachun next to him, "Dachun, go and give I pour a bowl. " Dachun responded, took the bowl and was about to turn into the kitchen. Xiao Yi winked, Ren Zinan stepped forward and stopped Dachun, but he did not hesitate. "Why are you blocking the road?" Dachun exclaimed angrily and quickly exchanged a look with Zhang Orion. Xiao Yi stroked his sleeves, tickled his mouth, and smiled like a peach blossom, slowly and meaningfully: "Don''t give up your effort for two people, ''no one'' will come." Speaking of this, Zhang Orion still didn''t know where he appeared. He stood up and wanted to escape, but a cyan figure flashed in front of him. Xiaosi had appeared in front of him expressionlessly. The silver dagger hit his neck and gave a few words clearly: "We haven''t finished the words of our son, sit down." The cold blade of the dagger was against Zhang Orion''s skin, and he was stiff. Although Lily has always been uncomfortable with Xiaosi''s dead face, at this time, she has to admit that Xiaosi is still reliable and very pleasing to the eye ... Zhang Orion''s eyes rolled slowly. At this moment, the direction of the door was dark, and a figure appeared at the door ... It must be theirs! Zhang Lihu had a happy heart, but saw a strange man in black come in, and his heart sank immediately: Oops! He thought he had brought Xiao Yi into the trap, but did he lead the wolf into the room by himself? Thinking of this possibility, Zhang hunter was almost frightened. Come here is Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying also held a string of bells in his hands and shook them intentionally. The bells made a crisp sound, but the faces of Zhang Orion and Dachun were even more ugly. Xiao Ying clenched his fists with a smile, and said, "Shizi, in addition to these two people in this village, there are a total of eight Nanliang people lurking. Their subordinates and A assassinated six, caught two live mouths, and throw them out now. It s in the yard, and A-Dan is watching. After a pause, he added, These Nanliang people are also very interesting. They buried these bells behind the house to communicate with each other. Fortunately, their subordinates responded quickly and took their news. Truncated ... " It turned out to be Nanliang people! Han Qixia and Lily''s pupils shrank. At this time, it was faintly understood that the real purpose of their trip was to target these Nanliang people. And he should be more than just a few people in this picture! Now, instead of being intimidated by a dagger, Zhang hunter himself sat down softly, sweating coldly, and his heart was extremely cold: their communication network in the village was cracked by the other party! There were indeed ten people lurking in this village, and they were all resolved by the other party! How could this be! Xiao Ying still smiled on his face, but sneered in his heart. This group of Nanliang people thought that they had laid out the bell line, and once there was a situation, they could communicate with each other, but they did not know that their biggest weakness also exposed their position. He and Xiao An followed the vine and easily dug out the hidden pile. Xiao Yi put down the celadon bowl with a smile, handed it to Zhang Orion, and said kindly, "Look at you sweating so much, are you thirsty? Drink more water!" The cold sweat on Zhang Orion''s forehead and back increased, and his clothes were almost soaked with sweat. He stared straight at the celadon bowl in front of him, where he dared to drink. Others don''t know. He knows best that he added "materials" to the water, but he is convinced that the "materials" are colorless and tasteless, and no one can find them. He wanted to persuade himself like that, but things got to this point, and what he was "confident" had disappeared in an instant. Before, when he accidentally met Xiao Yi on Yulan Mountain, he thought that his luck was really good. This dignified Zhennan Wang Shizi went out without a few guards. Among the people who accompanied him, there were several women Annoying, at first glance, women dress as men. At the moment, Zhang Orion was disdainful. He just felt that the Zhennan King Shizi was just like this. It is better known than meeting each other. Now that the war is endless, it seems like a swinger. Such a person turned out to be the coach of the tens of thousands of Southern Xinjiang Army. It seems that Southern Xinjiang is within easy reach! However, for Zhang Orion, this is really a great opportunity. He has been trapped in this village for several months. If this time he can kill Zhennan Wang Shizi in one fell swoop, the morale of the Southern Xinjiang Army will soon be defeated. Then, before Zhennan Wang did not respond, they The Nanliang Army could retake Yanding City, Yongjia City, and even Huiling City in one fell swoop. Well, your credit is iron nails, and you can go all the way from now on! Just at the fingertips, Zhang hunter made a decision, determined to seize this great opportunity, and led the Zhennan Wang Shizi to their village, and then they can let them handle it. Even if he does not kill Xiao Yi, he is also a Very expensive chips ... Seeing that wealth and prosperity are right in front of him, Zhang Huntu never expected to return to the village, but the development of the matter completely exceeded his imagination. The king of the south of the town knew that he was a Nanliang man, even his His subordinates also found the hidden stakes in the village. Well, even if the other party knows that he has put something in this bowl, he is so stupid that he can play tricks on the other party ... It''s too exciting to see the change in Orion''s expression. A side of Nangong''s lip corner ticked, and he took the opportunity to give him another blow to completely defeat his defense: "colorless and tasteless, but there is a faint smell of rice, This should be ''Thousands of Golden Coins''. As far as I know, one drop of ''Thousands of Golden Coins'' can faint ten tigers. It is an extremely rare drug ... " "You ..." Zhang Orion''s pupils shrank, and it felt like something had broken in his heart. The other party really knows everything and everything, as if they have been watching each other''s recent actions, as if they have been playing with each other in the palm of their hands! Guan Yu smiled slightly, his eyes flashed, "Since Xiongtai doesn''t want to drink water, let''s continue talking." The official language looked at Zhang hunter elegantly, "I see a few who have been rotating on Yulan Mountain in rotation, should it be for something valuable?" Zhang Orion and Dachun both lowered their heads, neither of them spoke. Guan Yubai did not want to hear any answer from the other party, and continued, "Is it a path to Dengli City?" This time, the reaction to the "cousin", Zhang hunter shook his fist, and the big twig intuitively glanced at Zhang hunter. Even without looking at the other party''s response, Guan Yubai already knew the answer. According to the map, Dengli City is not far after Yulan Mountain. One of the purposes of the last visit to Yulan Mountain with Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe was to check whether there is a road on the mountain leading to Dengli City. That trip, they didn''t come in vain. After returning, he and Xiao Yi picked a day and quietly came to Yulan Mountain again, groping along a path, carefully avoiding people all the way, without even destroying the bushes along the way. Although that path has been carefully cleaned up, everyone will leave traces after passing it. In addition to some messy footprints, they also found some blood stains in the bushes and weeds, and even Several corpses that were carefully buried ... After walking down the mountain along the path, both were overjoyed. Guan Yubai''s estimate is correct. Yulan Mountain really has an unknown path leading to Dengli City. Then the traces that were deliberately concealed became more meaningful. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1264： 570 Deterrence Who did it? !! Guan Yubai couldn''t help but think of the coward he had encountered by chance that day, Xiao Yi quietly sent the dark guard to investigate, and quickly locked the people in that village, but the people were clearly trained spies, even if they were The dark guard did not dare to get too close, so as not to frighten the snake. After a few days of remote surveillance, I was only convinced that there were at least five or six people living in the village. These people exchanged to go up the mountain in turn, playing firewood or hunting in a regular manner, and the surface work was considered good. It''s a pity that once people are stared at, they will find that their behavior is full of mistakes-in which village only one or two people go out every day? After Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi learned about Wei Wei''s return, the two carefully considered it. First, the food purchased from the other could almost confirm that the other was about eight to ten people. Second, these people regardless of the sun or the rain Rain, every day there will be people going up the mountain, and they will inevitably pass through the path "without traces". Obviously, their regular behavior should be related to this task, the purpose is to guard the path leading to the calendar. Footpath in the city. So why do these Nanliang people disguised as ordinary villagers guard the path? The hidden secret is likely to become a major discovery that affects this victory! Xiao Yi decisively proposed to use himself as a bait to catch those Nanliang detectivesXiao Yi as Zhennan Wang Shizi is definitely a very tempting bait, which is almost enough to catch those Nanliang people who have a feverish mind to commit crimes risk! If you want to ensure that Nanliang people fall into their trap, you must let the other party take it lightly and let the other party underestimate Xiao Yi''s life. This kind of thing Xiao Yi cannot do well. He and Guan Yubai called Nangongyu and Fu Yunhe. After a few secret discussions in the study, they arranged this trip, pretending to be a group of young people going out to enjoy the scenery. These Nanliang people really hooked. Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi seem to have been leisurely and calm, but both of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The most difficult action this time was to wipe everyone out in one fell swoop, and never let any one escape back to Dengli City, so that Ikaruo would know any wind, otherwise, all the plans would fail. Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi glanced at each other tacitly. At this moment, Zhang Orion is already a prisoner of the ranks, but he can still sit here face to face with Xiao Yi and Guan Yu in face to face. Of course, it is not because Guan Yu Bai has to tell him these things that everyone knows. For something more important ... "It seems that Xiongtai still doesn''t intend to say anything?" Guan Yu casually pointed at the table with his index finger, and said, "Since the coach of your country does not hesitate to keep you there for several months, that path must be for him. Speech is very important. "Guan Yubai intentionally used a positive tone. Zhang hunter gritted his teeth and raised his head. With a brave expression, he looked coldly at Xiao Yi: "Xiao Yi, you don''t have to waste your time! We Nanliang people are not cartilage, I don''t say anything of!" The tone and expression of the speech were completely different from those of the previous cymbals, and she even had a bit of anger in her body. Lily looked silently at the side, and said in her heart: Even if she is such a acting, it is more than enough. In the face of this person''s disinterest, Guan Yubai''s mouth is a little hooked. In the end, "not to say" can not tolerate this hunter. If the other party finds that he has exposed his identity, he will make a decisive decision, then he will really take him Nothing wrong. Even if a living person is dead and not talking, he can "disclose" more information than a dead person. For example, Zhang Orion just affirmed a speculation that they had been in the village for several months, and the order was really given by coach Icaro. For another example, when people hear something closely related, they will inevitably miss out on some subtle expressions, sneer, panic, joy, pride ... and also show on their limbs, fists, trembling, sweating ... Even if it''s a flash, there are still traces to follow. Therefore, when Zhang Orion and Dachun made a false accusation just before Xiao Ying, the irresistible terror convinced Guan Yubai that the hidden piles in the village had been pulled out by them. Look, although the other party didn''t say a few words, they also said a lot. A smirk was drawn from the corner of Guanyu''s white mouth, raising his eyes to look directly at the Orion, a pair of originally mild eyes instantly felt like a sharp sword that suddenly came out of the sheath, releasing a chilling chill. Zhang Orion shuddered and avoided the other''s eyes subconsciously. He has been on the battlefield for decades, and he doesn''t know how many lives he has, killing people. For him, it is not much different from his usual hunting and killing ducks. However, just now, he felt the breath of a beast in this Sven man who had no power to bind chickens. This man was by no means an ordinary scholar, and even this man had countless kills in his hands to reveal such eyes. This man is not a scholar, a counselor, but also a soldier, a soldier who killed the battlefield! how can that be possible? I do nt know how many times this kind of person has died on the battlefield? I don''t know why, the sense of contradiction emanating from this person made Zhang Houhu''s ominous premonition even stronger. He originally only annoyed himself that he despised Xiao Yi, which caught the trap of the southern Xinjiang people and broke Ikaro. A good game played by the general here, but now it has become a panic from the bottom of his heart, just like the animals often have a keen instinct before various natural disasters, and then escape ... Obviously the battle was not over, but at this time he had a feeling that they seemed to lose Nanliang ... Zhang hunter was already restless, and he couldn''t help speculating who was the scholar-like son. He looked at each other again, and saw that the son was sitting side by side with Zhennan Wang Shizi, and both looked at him with a smile, soft and rigid, but they did not distinguish Xuanyuan in momentum. If the boy is really a soldier, it is by no means an ordinary soldier, but a character who can go hand in hand with Zhennan Wang Shizi! When was there such a character in the Southern Army? !! "who are you?" Before Zhang Orion noticed it, he could not help but blurt out and asked. Guan Yubai hadn''t responded yet, but Xiao Yi raised a smile and gave four words: "I won''t tell you!" If it weren''t for this occasion, it was too serious, serious about the military situation between the two countries, Lily almost didn''t laugh. His family is still so interesting! But the words Xiao Yi are from the heart. Even if Xiao Bai s name is to be said, why bother telling such an unknown junior, the name of Guan Yubai will surely spread to Da Yu again, and it will scare the Quartet, but it is not Here, in this tiny tile house. At this time, the official language smiled slightly and answered the question: "Brother Zhang, I have one last question to ask ..." His gentle voice echoed in the room, not only the Orion and Dachun, other people also held their breath subconsciously, the room was quiet, except for his voice, as if not everyone''s breathing could not be heard ... Xu Yan, a group of people waited out of this room, only Zhang Orion and Dachun stayed inside forever. As soon as he got out of the house, he saw Xiao An standing facelessly in the courtyard, with two unconscious "Hunters" lying at his feet. After Xiao An gave a gift to Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi gave a gesture at will, Xiao An grasped his fist and gave a fate, and Xiao Xiao and his party came out of the yard. These two Nanliang live mouths are no longer necessary, and they were still worried that the Orion and Dachun would take poison as a dead man ... Now that they have obtained enough information from their "mouths", the remaining people There is no need to keep it anymore. "Xiao Ying, take a trip to Yanding City and go ..." Xiao Yi quickly ordered to Xiao Ying, Xiao Ying immediately led away. Following Xiao An also came out of the yard, the faint **** smell on his body made Nangong Yu and Han Qixia vaguely guess what he had just done. Even if they are healers, they will not sympathize with those who should not be sympathetic, as is Han Qixia. Han Qixia looked around the empty village, bit her lower lip, couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t everyone in this village ..." She couldn''t bear to say any more, in fact everyone knew the answer. The people in this village must have died in the hands of the Nanliang people, so these Nanliang spies can be disguised as hunters and widowers to stay here. In this village, at first glance, no blood was left. So, where are the corpses ... so many villagers'' bodies will be hidden? ...... No one in the village escaped this disaster? Han Qixia couldn''t help but clenched her fists, her face paled slightly. This is war! She was once in the capital of the king, with unthinkable tragedy and tragic ... "Cousin Xia ..." Fu Yunhe looked at her anxiously, still a little regretful that she should not be brought out with her. Nangong Yan also looked at Han Qixia, and seemed to see her mind, and said, "Xiao An, have you and Xiao Ying checked the whole village?" "The returning concubine," Xiao An returned with a fist. "The subordinates and A Ying have checked all the empty houses in the village. No one, only a few bloodstains in one or two rooms ..." Xiao Ying and Xiao An have been following Nangong Yu for several years. Nangong Yu is no more clear about their ability to handle things, but the sentence just now is not actually asking them, but to let Han Qixia listen. There was a glimmer of light in Xiao An''s eyes, hesitated, and hidden the rest. In fact, he and Xiao Ying also found the buried stones of these Nanliang people, but it doesn''t make much sense to say or not. Now that the soul has returned to Xitian, why bother burying the dead! After all, it is nothing but dust, dust, dust! Xiao thought indifferently. At this moment, a breeze blew on, and the sound of trembling sounds of branches and leaves sounded around, sigh, sigh ... The faint blood smell and the sigh of utter sighs disappeared in this cold breeze ... In less than an hour, a rumble of footsteps rang from outside the village. The leader was Yao Lianghang riding on a red horse. Behind him were hundreds of soldiers wearing black armor running behind him. As soon as Yao Lianghang received the news from Xiao Ying, he brought the hundreds of soldiers from Xuanjia Battalion to the village as quickly as possible. This time the mission matters. The soldiers he brings are elites among the elite. "Meet my grandfather!" Yao Lianghang rolled over and dismounted at the entrance of the village, and led a group of soldiers to salute Xiao Yi respectfully. "No courtesy!" Xiao Yi waved a hand casually, motioned them to get up. Yao Lianghang already knew what happened here from Xiao Ying''s mouth, and his face was full of excitement. Maintaining the balance for several months finally ushered in a hope of breakthrough. This is a great opportunity for both the Southern Army and itself. "Ahang, I''ll leave it here for you!" At this moment, Xiao Yi''s face didn''t have a smile, with a serious expression, and a pair of dark and deep eyes stared at Yao Lianghang intently. This is the trust that Shizi has in him, so he entrusts such an important task to him! Yao Lianghang still maintained the posture of holding his fists, and responded positively: "Shizi, your subordinates will live up to their trust!" After that, the hundreds of Xuanjia Battalion soldiers also responded with clenched fists: "You can''t live up to your trust!" The expressions and eyes of all the soldiers are almost the same, serious, sharp, and inviolable! My southern territory is inviolable! The blood feud of my southern Xinjiang people must not be reported! Everyone seemed to be sworn silently. "Okay!" Xiao Yilang laughed loudly. Nangong Yu, Han Qixia and Bai Hui Lily were shocked by the scene in front of them. As women who have never been on the battlefield, until now, they really felt the blood and faith of the soldiers, and they were all excited. The blood was boiling. After Xu Yi, Xiao Yi and his team left the village and handed it over to Yao Lianghang and the hundreds of Xuanjiaying soldiers. The bodies of those Nanliang people were quickly cleaned up, then the hundreds of soldiers disappeared, and the neighborhood calmed down again, as if the previous hustle and bustle had never happened, as if this was just a very ordinary mountain village Only plants and birds make noises from time to time in the breeze ... After finishing the business, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu and Guan Yubai and other people rushed back to Yanding City, especially the fourth grade, and they almost couldn''t wait: for those Nanliang people who had delayed so long, their family s Han Yu must be hungry! It was even hoarse! Xiaosi frowned slightly, looked down at Han Yu hiding in his arms, and made a pitiful scream in his yellowish beak, but was quickly overwhelmed by the scream of gray above the top of Xiaosi. Xiaosi looked up at Xiao gray with an angry look, and that look seemed to be saying: Go away! Don''t scare my family Han Yu! Xiao gray screamed louder and seemed to be protesting with Primary Four. At this time, Yanding City appeared at the end of the official road, and the gate guards hurriedly opened the gate to welcome the return of Shizi. The crowd went all the way into the city smoothly, and went straight to the garrison house. When they arrived at Dong''an Avenue where the Shoufu government was located, the sun had begun to set the west, and the afterglow of the setting sun shrouded the entire city of Yanding. Everyone didn''t eat well for a day, only after solving those Nanliang spies. At the moment, they are all hungry. Fangbeifu was just a few dozen feet ahead, and everyone began to slow down, but did not expect something unexpected at the gate of Fuefu. At this moment, the corner door on the side of Bibifu was open. A girl wearing a light blue pigment brocade quilt was standing outside the corner gate with a young girl in Tsing Yi. A woman in the gatehouse of Bibifu was talking to her because There was still some distance, so everyone couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but the official language stared at the mother-in-law''s lips together and frowned. The little girl in Tsing Yi heard the sound of horseshoes from the rear, and looked at the sound of a hurry. On her face, she was pleased, and said to the girl in the lake-colored dress. The next moment, the girl was with the concubine''s wife. Qi Di looked at Xiao Yi and his party. I saw that the girl was about fifteen or sixteen years old. The bright willow leaves on the goose egg face were half-stained with autumn water. When she pouted and smiled, a pair of shallow dimples appeared on her cheeks, which made her feel good. Her dark blue silk pulled a crescent moon, and only a simple pale yellow silk flower was worn. At her age, she was dressed and dressed so purely that she couldn''t help looking. "Girl Sun ..." Han Qixia blurted out lowly. Nangong Ran, who was riding alongside her, also heard it, turned to look at her, and said, "Sister Xia, do you know this girl?" Han Qixia nodded and said, "There have been several connections ..." In the words, everyone''s horse has approached, and the concierge saw the return of the grandfather, and kept open the door to meet. The granddaughter''s gaze swept around the crowd immediately, and at the same time, she took two steps forward and greeted Xiao Yi first, "I have seen my grandfather." Xiao Yi glanced at her lightly, without speaking. There was a silence all around, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. At this time, Han Qixia turned over and dismissed her, saying, "Girl Sun ..." The girl Sun straightened her body, looked suspiciously at Han Qixia in a blue robe, froze, and said with uncertainty: "Han ... girl, are you Han girl?" Han Qixia nodded and asked, "Girl, grandson, why are you here?" Sun Xiao smiled slightly, and the dimples on her cheeks deepened. "Girl Han, I heard that Shi Zifei came to Yanding City, so please come here." Then, she seemed to think something, revealing something The expression of thinking, since Han Qixia is a man dressed as a man, will she ... Thinking, Sun Gong quickly glanced at Nangong Yu, Bai Hui and others behind Han Qixia. The concubine behind her was embarrassed. She also knew the identity of the granddaughter and did not want to neglect the other party, but it was unfortunate that the granddaughter came here with her, and there was no one in this house. Master, no one can receive Grandma Sun. When Nangong saw that this Sun girl seemed to be Han Qixia''s acquaintance, she said that she had come to please herself. She raised her eyebrows and dismounted, and stepped forward: "Sister Xia, this girl is ..." She did not deliberately go Covering up her female voice, calmly. Upon hearing Nan Gongxi''s call to Han Qixia, Sun girl''s eyes flashed, and she said: Sure enough, this one is Shi Zifei. She thought that the concubine was the niece of the Nangong family, and she should be a gentle and elegant girl. I did not expect that she was so informal. ...... Also, since Shi Zifei will send medicines to Yanding City with her army, it is presumed that there is a certain degree of disobedience. Han Qixia busy introduced to Nangong Yan: "Yier, this granddaughter is the eldest daughter of Lord Sun''s guard in front of Yanding City, and also the only blood of Lord Sun ..." Han Qixia said, she felt a little bit of sigh and emotion. Nangong frowned. At the beginning, when the Nanliang army was approaching the city, Sun Shoubei and Yanding City coexisted and died, and the city committed suicide at the moment the city broke. This incident has spread throughout southern Xinjiang. The granddaughter of Sun, as the orphan of Sun Shoubei, could not afford to neglect. No wonder this granddaughter dressed so neatly, she was keeping filial piety for her family. The granddaughter Sun stepped forward and respectfully blessed herself and saluted Nangong: "The daughter Sun Xinyi has seen the concubine. The folk daughter learned that the concubine was in Yanding City, so please pay special respect to the concubine." Nangong was exhausted and exhausted at this moment, but for the special status of Sun Xinyi, the Zhennan Royal Mansion must make a statement, which is also the King Zhennan s statement of those heroes who died in battle. "Girl Sun is free." Nangong Yu raised her hand slightly with a smile, and praised it, "Lan Xun Mu Yue, a self-confidence. Good name!" Sun Xinyi was blessed again and said: "Xie Shizi''s concubine is praised, this is the name my father took for Xinyi ..." Speaking of her dead father, her eyes suddenly turned red, and a faint layer appeared in her eyes. Mist, a little sad. Nangong Yu also said: "Grandma, please follow me into the house." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1265： 571 On Sale Sun Xinyi was obedient, so a group of people waited and entered the garrison house. After Xiao Yi groaned and talked with Nangong Yu, he went with Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe towards the study, and Xiaosi naturally followed Han Yu closely. As soon as Xiao Gray saw them gone, he gave out a bright eagle cry, and turned around the head of Nangong. It seemed hesitant to follow the hostess or the male host. The little four felt that Rumen was on their backs, couldn''t help but look back at the gray eagle, but saw the owner of a pair of willow eyes looking upright, staring right at him for a moment Turn back and continue walking. That gaze made Xiaosi very displeased, as if it meant selling with a price. Xiaosi sharp eyes narrowed, took a few steps forward, blocking the official back white. No matter what she wants, don''t hit the boy''s idea anyway, and don''t talk about their family''s Han Yu ... He followed, step by step, and heard the cry of the gray eagle again. Oops, the stupid eagle came after him. The fourth child subconsciously speeded up his pace. Seeing Xiao Gray''s apparently flying towards Xiao Si, Lily sighed and said, "My family has an early eagle!" Bai Hui''s eyes twitched, and casually guided Sun Xinyi: "Girl, Sun, please." Bai Hui led Sun Xinyi to the flower hall of the inner courtyard. As for Nangong Yu and Han Qixia, they went back first and changed into men''s clothes. Nangong Yan asked the thrush to make a simple compile for himself, and then dressed up a little. After Han Qixia came over, she went to the flower hall together. At this point, the Pu''er tea in Sun Xinyi''s tea cup sitting in the main hall has been changed for two rounds. If this is agitated, I''m afraid I''m already restless, but this Sun Xinyi is not arrogant and always straight Sitting on a swivel chair, it is indeed a girl in Shogunate. When Xiaoya''s salute came from outside the hall, Sun Xinyi hurriedly put down the tea cup in her hand, looked at it in the sound, and saw Nangong Yu and Han Qixia entering the hall side by side like a pair of sisters. Shi Zifei is Zhong Lingyuxiu, and Sun Xinyi is no surprise, but what she didn''t expect is that Han Qixia turned out to be such an outstanding appearance after changing a pale yellow tangled flower gardenia and dressing slightly. The princes of the world stood up together, not inferior, but they were just like each other. Compared to when they met for the first time, it''s almost judged as two! Sun Xinyi looked stunned. When she first met Han Qixia, she guessed that the other party should not be an ordinary medical girl, and it must have some origin. Otherwise, how could she always live in the Shoubei government. After that, they had several relationships. Sun Xinyi observed carefully, Han Qixia''s behavior, temperament, talking and laughing ... It must have been formed after strict education since childhood. Now it seems that her guess is indeed correct. The Korean girl can match the sister-in-law of the world, but she does not show a little cowardly or charming, as if the two are side by side. Maybe she still underestimated Han Qixia. Not only does she have some origin, I am afraid that she has extraordinary origins! but How could a girl of good origin and education be reduced to a lowly medical doctor? Could it be that Han Qixia is a family member? Or just like your own home ... Thinking of his own situation, thinking of himself now under the fence, for a moment, Sun Xinyi''s eyes flashed an obscurity. Sun Xinyi half-closed his eyes, blocking the different colors in his eyes. If he stood up and greeted him casually, after Nangong Yu sat down on the top teacher''s chair, he saluted her solemnly again: Shi Xinyi, please give my concubine! " "You don''t need to be so polite." Nangong Yan approached gently, then gave a thrush to the side, and immediately threw a heavy embroidery bag for her as a ceremony. The thrush certainly knows that there is a fine white marble bracelet and a large handful of gold in the embroidery pouch. Although Jin Xunzi is tacky, but for Sun Xinyi, who is lonely and lonely at the moment, Jin Xunzi is the most practical. Sun Xinyi took it in person, and Zhan handed it to the hands of the next girl, and thanked Nangong Xun for the better. Then, she sat down again, raised her eyes and looked at Han Qixia, who was sitting directly opposite her. She smiled with frowns and said warmly, "Girl Han, I haven''t thank you yet. Last time, you taught me how to massage It worked great. After that, I never had insomnia. I slept every day until the chickens sang. " Han Qixia looked at Sun Xinyi carefully. The other side looked thin and thin, as if the wind was blowing, and she was about to drift away, but her color was much better than before, and the deep shadow was now a lot lighter. "Grandma Sun, trivial matters, don''t have to be so polite." Han Qixia said gently, and then persuaded, "I also ask the girl to grieve and change." People who can''t die can''t be resurrected. People who survive can now do their best to make themselves Live better ... Sun Xinyi''s eyes closed, his body trembled slightly, and she seemed to think of those sad things again. But she quickly cheered up, raised her small face, and barely smiled: "Thank you girl Han for your love." She shook her fist subconsciously and continued firmly, "Xinyi will take care of her body, for her father, Mother, and other relatives, Xinyi must live well! " Pu Wei is tough as silk. Han Qixia couldn''t help but have these words in her heart. Although she thought about it, although this granddaughter was a weak woman, her heart was extremely tough, and she was very admired. After Sun Xinyi said a few words to the two, he got up and left with interest. "Girl Sun, please go this way." Thrush led Sun Xinyi out of the hall and headed for Ermen. Suddenly, Sun Xinyi heard Han Qixia''s voice coming from behind him: "Hey, let''s go to his cousin ..." Sun Xinyi froze for a while, but didn''t dare to stop, but was shocked in his heart. Han Qixia called Fu Yunhe his cousin? !! She had inquired that this young master Fu is the grandson of the eldest princess of Yongdu Wangyang, who has royal blood ... By the way, Han Qixia''s surname is Han, is that the most honorable "Han" surname? Sun Xinyi''s eyes were half-closed, and his heart was clear: so it is true that what the Korean girl said to the north must come from the capital of the king, she should be the virgin maid of the side branch, and she must also know the king of the concubine ... Sun Xinyi thought, while walking away with the thrush. Thrush always sent Sun Xinyi to the gate of Shou Bei Fu. Sun Xinyi said goodbye to Thrush graciously, and then she left with the girl. The two walked dozens of feet along Dong''an Avenue, convinced that the people behind could not hear their voices, and the girl-in-law finally sighed distressed: "Girl, it''s really hard for you." Others don''t know, but the girl knows best. Her girl waited for an hour outside the gate of Shoubei House to greet her concubine today. The gatekeeper''s wife was really hateful, she only persuaded the girl to leave, but didn''t ask the girl to enter in a word. How to say Shou Bei Fu used to be the home of its own girl! Sun Xinyi sighed sighily, with a little self-pity, and said, "Now I am humble like duckweed, and I can only let myself go for my own future." The girl touched the heavy embroidery pouch in her sleeve, and said, "Girl, I haven''t come for nothing today ..." Before, when the girl-in-law folded her embroidery pouch, she quickly glanced into it, and saw a bag of golden candies in the embroidery pouch. These jewels are really an emergency! Sun Xinyi squinted slightly, and there was a flash of light in his eyes. Even when the war is over, she can inherit the Sun family''s inheritance and have no worries, but a weak woman has a rich dowry, but no relatives can rely on her, and she will only be bullied by her husband''s family and outsiders. She had no choice but to cling to the palace to please the concubine. In her own life, as long as Shi Zifei is not faint and incompetent, whether she likes herself in her heart or not, she will make a statement to appease the heroic orphan ... so, she will come over to ask for peace. But this is not enough! Sun Xinyi''s eyes were half-closed, her lips narrowed tightly into a straight line. After all, the woman''s future depends on her husband, his wife as his husband, and his mother as his son. Only in this way can she live a previous life, no, it is better than before! At this time, the girl-in-law said again, "Girl, grandfather of the world is as handsome as rumored, if the girl can ..." The girl watched the master ceaselessly. The grandfather of the world was under one person in southern Xinjiang, and the people were more than ten thousand people. If the girl can marry the grandfather of the world, even if it is a concubine, it is several times better than others. "Cai Wei, you don''t have to say that again." Sun Xinyi glanced at the maid gently, after all, Cai Wei was a maid, and her vision was still too shallow. Cai Wei rubbed the handkerchief in her hands, with some grievances, she was also kind, all for the sake of the girl. Sun Xinyi also said, "Although Grandpa Shi is a high-profile man, he is a good candidate. It''s a pity ..." She paused, with an unclear smile on her lips, "There is only Shizi next to Grandpa Shi, and there is no room for him. It must be quite jealous of the concubine! " Shi Zifei and Shi Ziye seem to be harmonious, and have the title of the main room. The title of the county master, if you want to deal with a small room, it is really simple. If only she could be the grandfather''s side concubine, she would die, but if it was just an ordinary concubine, what''s the point, wouldn''t it be possible to count on her son to help her stand up in decades? !! Sun Xinyi''s expression was calm and self-sustaining. It''s not just the grandfather of the world, even An Yihou is not a good match. Anyi is a high-ranking person. He is a talented person, just like Xunxian Xiafan, but unfortunately at this age, most of the kings have a wife''s room ... If there is no wife and no children, maybe there is a hidden disease ... such a person, How can I succumb to it. In fact, counting down one by one, there are not many people she can pick. Once the war is over, she may not have a good choice. Thinking about it, now in this city of Yanding, only Fu Sangong is her best choice. Son Fu San is also a talented man, and the grandson of Grand Princess Yongyang. He is impeccable in terms of family history, appearance, person, and scholarship, and it is certain that he will have a bright future in the future! Sun Xinyi bit her lower lip, didn''t speak, her hands became fists, and her bright eyes shot a fascination for a moment, as if she had made up her mind ... As the master and servant talked, the sky gradually became gloomy and dim, only the western sky still had a faint red glow, and the moon was just faint white, appearing looming in the air, overlooking the beings. At this moment, Nangong Yu and Han Qixia are walking side by side on a bluestone slab path in the garrison house, heading towards Lin Jingchen''s yard. The dinner was ready, and Nangong Kun specially asked Bai Hui to send a message to Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, and they agreed to go with their grandfather for a meal. Along the way, Han Qixia talked about her acquaintance with Sun Xinyi Half a month ago, on the way to the wounded barracks, she just passed the city gate, and accidentally saw a girl in white kneeling in front of a brazier beside the city wall, while burning paper money and tearing like rain ... look To be extremely pathetic. Although Han Qixia hasn''t come to Yanding City for a long time, she has seen this scene in honor of her ancestors many times in the city. Everyone here has lost their relatives and friends, and everyone is scarred in his heart ... At that time, Han Qixia didn''t want to disturb the other side, she was going to take a detour, but she didn''t want the little girl next to the white girl to make a sudden exclaim, and the girl was dizzy because she was distraught. Han Qixia rushed forward for her diagnosis and treatment, only to realize that this girl was the daughter of the old Sun Shoubei. Sun Xinyi worshipped his father and mother under the city wall that day, because he did nt sleep well for a few days, so he passed out when he was emotionally excited ... While speaking, Han Qixia showed some sympathy. This is the cruelty of war. At the moment when the city was broken, all the people in the city, regardless of respect or humility, were nothing but ants who were slaughtered by others. Under the cover of the nest, there were finished eggs. This granddaughter was very lucky to survive. Things, but since then no family ... There was a touch of complexity in Han Qixia''s eyes. After she settled down, she continued: "Since that meeting, sometimes Sun has asked me to make some desserts she made for me, and we have had a few reasons." Nangong shouted and said nothing. Regarding Grandma Sun, she will not comment for the time being, after all, this is only her first contact. At present, the only thing that can be seen is that this granddaughter should be a person who is good at drilling camps, and this is understandable. The Sun family has only one weak woman left. Who can she rely on not to plan for herself? ...... Let''s take a look first. Between words, the two have reached the mouth of Lin Jingchen. Just going in, I heard Fu Yunhe''s voice from the back: "Cousin Xia, sister-in-law!" The two girls turned around and saw a dozen feet away. Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe, and Guan Yubai walked out from the corner in front of them and walked towards this side. Xiao Hui followed the Guan Yubai like a shadow. He walked straight around him, making unwilling and lonely calls from time to time, and the dark rays of the sunset coated its dark gray feathers with a layer of dazzling red light. When they got closer, Nangong Yu and Han Qixia discovered that Guan Yubai''s right hand was also carrying a bamboo basket, and the baby tweeted from time to time in the basket. Nangong Yu and Han Qixia subconsciously glanced at each other, a little funny, it turned out that Xiao Hui was chasing Han Yu! Lily murmured in the back: "I really have a daughter-in-law, forgot my mother ... no, the daughter-in-law hasn''t entered the door yet!" Wait, Han Yu is in the hands of the son, then ... Lily looked around, and suddenly found that there was one person missing, and his face was strangely blurted out: "What about Xiaosi?" Xiaosi didn''t always follow the son like a shadow. Beside you for a moment? Guanyu''s white mouth was ticking, a faint smile flower bloomed on his lips, making his entire face soft and vivid, as if the bright moonlight was softly sprinkled ... Guan Yubai bowed his head and looked at Han Yu in the basket and said, "Little Four ..." Before he finished speaking, a lively and brisk male voice came from behind, which happened to interrupt him: "... Little Four, you go slowly! Let me tell you, you should change your temper, Always leave without a word! If you have an opinion in your heart, why don''t you say it? Even if you say it, I wo nt accept your opinion, but anyway, I know your attitude, and you wo nt be strangled to death. Ah! That''s why the boy can bear your stinking temper ... Hey, how can you go faster and faster! " Even if she didn''t look, Lily knew that the person who spoke was the popular guy. The contrast between him and the little four is extremely extreme. One is verbal and the other is dumb. Sometimes Lily really hopes that the two can be neutralized a little, so that the "people around" are a little easier ... Lily could not help looking at the official language, and her eyes were full of reverence: it is worthy of being a son! Xiaosi soon came closer, holding a large celadon soup bowl in his hand. The soup bowl was filled with a bowl of raw diced meat, which was still stained with blood, and did not know what the meat was. Xiao Grey seemed to smell the blood, and flew towards Xiao Si, screaming impatiently, and seemed to urge Xiao Si to feed Han Yu quickly. Xiaosi glanced at him angrily, as if to say, anxious you! But his feet have accelerated his pace and walked to Guan Yubai. Nangong Yan, Han Qixia and others were so amused by this scene that the atmosphere in the courtyard was very brisk. At this time, a figure wearing a gray straight trunk appeared at the courtyard, and it was Lin Jingchen who came. He froze his beard and said, "Ama, Ai, Sister Xia ... whatever you say is so happy, if you don''t come in, the dinner will be cold." "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi said impatiently, "I found a daughter-in-law for my little gray ..." Then, pointing at the young chick in the official basket, he was proud of himself. Seeing the little guy who looked like a chicken, Lin Jingchen couldn''t help laughing and said, "It looks like an eagle." Maybe Xiao Yi''s idea could really come true. Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened and he was more proud, but Xiaosi''s face was black, and it really didn''t look like this cheeky Xiao Shizi. But he put up with it, but he didn''t want to put up with it, and said, "Han Yu is not your child''s husband!" Xiaosi nodded secretly, feeling popular and occasionally talking. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and changed his word from good to good: "Of course it''s not Tong Yangzhen, how could Han Yu be Tong Yangzhen? Although I didn''t see Tong Yangzhen, I also know that Tong Yangzhen was sent to her husband''s family to support the family!" In front of the official language Baidao, "Xiao Bai, rest assured, I will never treat Han Yu this way!" As he said, he glanced at the popular indignantly, as if to say, how can you stigmatize my personality and the little grey eagle like this! Xiao Xing was uttered by Xiao Yi for a while, his mouth was too fast, and accidentally he was caught by Xiao Yi and fell into the wind. Lily and Bamboo in the back laughed politely. Feng Xing laughed a little, and suddenly felt like a little four was pretty cute. He patted Xiaosi''s shoulder and said, "Primary 4, I changed my mind, you still ..." Unfortunately, the fourth child didn''t give him face, walked directly beside him, took the basket in Guan Yubai''s hand and said, "Han Yu is hungry!" "Come and come, all eat!" Lin Jingchen said with a smile, and greeted everyone into the yard. The dinner was set in the courtyard, and at this time the sky was already dark, and the maidservant lit a few lanterns in the yard. The two square tables were put side by side, and it was still difficult in Yanding City, so even so many people ate meals, but they were only five dishes and one soup, and they were all commonplace, but for the already hungry people, Like the taste of the mountains and the sea, one by one sat down and enjoyed it. Only Han Qixia seemed to have a bad appetite, and she was still absent-minded. After moving a few chopsticks, she was stunned. Fu Yunhe frowned slightly, looked at Han Qixia with concern, and asked, "Cousin Xia, why aren''t you eating? But what''s wrong with your body?" Thinking of the fact that many things happened today, Fu Yunhe was worried about Han Qixia Not frightened. For a moment, everyone at the dinner table put down their chopsticks and looked at Han Qixia with a glance. To meet the worried eyes of everyone, Han Qixia hurriedly said, "I''m fine." After a pause, she said hesitantly, "I just think about Grandma Sun, I feel a little ..." Nangong Yun thoughtfully, knowing that it was probably Han Qixia''s experience that made her particularly sympathetic to that granddaughter ... Nangong Yan also planned to "place" the granddaughter. She groaned and turned to Xiao Yi next to her, "Ayi, can you tell me something about Sun Shoubei?" Sun Shoubei in her mouth is naturally the former defender of Yandingcheng and Chengcheng, Sun Xiuneng. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1266： 572 Stability The night was quiet, the autumn breeze was cold, and the atmosphere in the yard was slightly condensed. "Ai, I remember that Sun Shoubei committed suicide in Yuncheng?" Guan Yubai interjected. "Good." When referring to the war between the two countries, Xiao Yi''s face was less indifferent, his face was positive, his expression was a little dignified, and he slowly said In May of this year, Nanliang sent tens of thousands of troops through Baiyue to attack the city of Yongjia and Dengli successively. The two cities fell to Nanliang less than two days in defense. The two cities fell to their opponents with lightning speed. Later, the morale of the Nanliang Army was greatly boosted, and it was as if going northward all the way through the bamboo fields. The 20,000 troops came out of the city to guard the city of Yanding, and they declared war on Yanding City. After the city generals learned that Yongjia City and Dengli City surrendered to Nanliang, they were also disheartened. Nearly half of the soldiers proposed to use Yanding City''s existing 5,000 troops to fight Nanliang''s 20,000 troops. No doubt they would use a pebble to surrender. . However, defending Sun Xiu can be unyielding and swear to die. He also pointed out that Yanding City, Yongjia City, Dengli City, and Huiling City are the defense lines in the southeast of South Xinjiang. Once Yanding City descends to Nanliang, Huiling City will have no chance, even Yu Ling may cause the Nanliang Army to lay down Huiling City, connecting the four cities to the front line. If this is the case, the southern Xinjiang will be in danger, and the iron hoofs of the barbaric aliens will march north to occupy our country and kill my people. Then they will become the southern Xinjiang and the sinners of the whole Dayu! Sun Xiu Neng resolutely stated that even if this battle is defeated, he must also drag on the Nanliang army for a few days to get time for help in Huiling City! Therefore, under the call and leadership of Sun Xiuneng, the 5,000 garrison soldiers and the civilians in the city participated in the defense of the city with all their heart and soul, resisted stubborn resistance, held on for three days and three nights, and fought to the last breath. After all, they could not reach the siege of Nanliang 20,000 troops. The last five thousand soldiers had less than three hundred ... In this tragic atmosphere of Xiao Suo, even Xiao Yi''s voice seemed a little vicissitudes: "The Sun family''s sons died after fighting, and Sun Xiu-neng killed himself with a sword on the wall when the city broke. His wife and grandson After hearing the news of the city breaking, the wife and several daughters-in-law of the wife and the Sun''s family also slayed the city in the garrison government ... "so as not to suffer the humiliation of the enemy, it is better to die! Even if these things have not been witnessed in person, it is so tragic to hear them all. Everyone looks so calm, as if the temperature around them has plummeted a lot. "After the recovery of Yanding City, when Li Shoubei ordered people to clean up the Shoufu government, a wounded two-year-old child''s body was found in a dry well in the backyard. His body had decayed, but he was dressed from his clothes. It can be judged that Sun Xiuneng''s two-year-old grandson is also his only grandson ... "Then, Xiao Yi could not help but sigh. Fu Yunhe said: "Zong Qian and Sun Shoubei have been close friends for many years. Before he could not find the body of the eldest grandson of the Sun family, he thought that there might still be a pulse of incense in the world. All died with the city ... Only Sun was lucky to escape. "He frowned slightly, his expression solemn. Han Qixia couldn''t help but interjected: "Just say ... the Sun family now has only Sun girl ..." Han Qixia knew that Sun Xinyi was the eldest daughter of Sun''s family, her parents died, and she also knew that many of her relatives were affected in the flames of war, but she did not expect that Sun Xinyi''s condition was even worse than she thought ... Everyone in the world continues the incense, and Sun Xiu Neng now has only one daughter, and the Sun family has broken the incense. Between words, the yard quieted again, and everyone was quite heavy. Only Guanyubai''s expression was faint, and he suddenly asked, "The grandchildren of the Sun family are dying in the well. What about the others in the Sun family?" Fu Yunhe tried hard to think about it, and vaguely remembered listening to Mr. Jing Qian mentioned, and said: "Mrs. Sun brought her daughter-in-law, daughter, and aunts together in the main hall of the Shoubei government, hanging on the beam and committing suicide. Hou, what''s the problem?" Guan Yubai took the white porcelain cup in front of him, took a cup of tea, and calmly said, "The Sun family died in the main hall, but his elder grandson died alone in the dry well ..." Xiao Yi frowned, looking thoughtfully to Guan Yubai, a pair of peach eyes half-squinted. Nangong said with a thought: "Mrs. Sun left her grandson with her whole family. It should be because the grandson can leave a bloodline, but this long grandson did not escape the calamity, but died in the dry well ... ... Don''t Mrs. Sun leave reliable people to look after him? "She always felt that something was wrong. "The deceased is dead." Han Qixia sighed. "Only pity Sun, and now she is alone." The courtyard couldn''t help but be silent for a moment. The first to speak was Guan Yubai, but the words turned around and said, "Ai, is it going to put food tomorrow?" Xiao Yi nodded: "The notice of putting in the grain was posted yesterday." In Yanding City, the original rule was to put a batch of food every time a batch of food was received, but Guan Yubai felt that he could not better control the food stored in the city. After a close talk with Xiao Yi, the two decided In the future, the grain will be released every five days, and the new rules will be implemented tomorrow. Of course, Fu Yunhe also knew the new rules and groaned, "This batch of grains and grasses is probably enough for Yandingcheng to support it for the last month." With that, his tone revealed a bit of pride, tomorrow The batch of grain to be put out was he again led the thousand soldiers of the God Arm Camp to **** them from the Nanliang people. Like the first time, the God Arm Camp did not kill anyone. This is enough for Fu Yunhe to be proud. for a long time! Nan Gongxi smiled a little, and said with great interest: "Ai Yi, I will help out tomorrow, too?" It was the time when there was a shortage of staff in Yanding City. Since she is here, she cannot come here for nothing, hoping to help Xiao Yi handles the affairs of the city and divides his worries. "Hey, there''s nothing wrong with the wounded barracks recently. I''ll help you with it, too." Han Qixia responded in a hurry. Xiao Yi has not always understood how to refuse Nangong Yan, he really wants to accompany his stinky girl all the time, but he just couldn''t find time lately ... "Xiaohezi," Xiao Yi thought for a while, then turned to Fu Yunhe, "You will also help your aunt tomorrow, and ... by the way, call them Xiaofanzi too." , He will not be tired of his stinky girl. Xiao Yi didn''t say it, but secretly winked at Fu Yunhe. How did Fu Yunhe not understand Xiao Yi''s heart? Naturally, he followed his brother''s orders and looked at him with a smile, sitting in a fist with a smile: "Yes, brother." As soon as his words fell, he heard Lin Jingchen greet, "Let''s eat quickly. The dishes are going to be cold. It s not too late to finish anything ..." Han Qixia smiled embarrassedly, it was because of her that she disturbed everyone''s interest in eating. Another day, she will still make a rich meal for everyone. Everyone held the chopsticks again, and although the food was a little cold, they still ate it with interest. Guan Yubai glanced back at the little four who was still intently feeding Han Yu, and the smile on his face was more gentle. Primary 4 was so absorbed in his mind that he didn''t care what Xiao Yi said just now ... Although Han Yu in the basket was as thin as a chicken and was poor, she ate a lot of meat when she ate raw meat. She swallowed a piece of diced meat as if hungry, as if she hadn''t eaten for a long time. The popularity on the side saw yawning straightly. He picked up a piece of meat boringly and threw it to Han Yu without warning. He also deliberately deflected half an inch, but when the meat pieces flew in front of the tender eagle beak Han Yu suddenly turned her head and swallowed "Ah-woo". Seeing Xiaosi glaring at him, Fengxing sighed indifferently: "Han Yu really is a eagle!" He said, his eyes slipped and he quibbleed, "Little Four, Han Yu is Head eagle, don''t keep it as a chicken! ... It is difficult for a domesticated eagle to fly! " His words were almost cruel, but they were true. The female eagle still needs to throw the eagle off the cliff and let it learn to fly. It can be seen that the "flying" level is the true ceremony for the eagle! Either it becomes an eagle, or it becomes a chicken. The fourth child understood this, and frowned, and became silent. At this time, Lily could not help coming over, and also grabbed a handful of ground meat to feed Han Yu, unhappy: "Small four, you don''t care about it. How cold is Han Yu! ... More Now, you''re afraid that Han Yu can''t fly! "Anyway, they have raised an eagle, OK? Seeing Han Yu eat with great interest, Lily looked at the last piece of meat in her hand, and looked curiously, asking, "What kind of meat is this?" It doesn''t look like pork or horse meat. Beef, rabbit ... not chicken ... Xiao 4 answered blankly: "Rat meat." Two words made Lily almost jump up, throwing her hands disgustingly and throwing away the meat in her hand. what! She hates mice, maggots, this kind of invisible thing ... Xiaosi glanced at Lily lightly. Now when Yanding City was short of food and food, he could not feed the eagle with food that was eaten by people. Of course, it was catching mice. He also specially selected Han Yu for all the meat. Mouse. Almost at the same time, a gray shadow flashed past Lily, and Xiao gray swooped down from the air, grabbing the piece of meat. Instead of eating it, it stopped at Han Yu and fed it to her, just like a mother bird feeding her chicks. Uh-oh-- Han Yu swallowed. By the time Han Yu finished eating a bowl of diced meat, Xiao Yi had also swept the food on the table, as if it had been washed, and the maidservant removed the dishes and chopsticks for dinner. Alas, some tea was served. There is no good tea in Yanding City. These teas are prepared by Lin Jingchen with various herbs. It is best to digest food and help sleep. Everyone was drinking tea and watching this scene, and they became interested and lightened up ... After drinking tea, the night sky was already dark and the willows on the moon. The crowds said goodbye to Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia, and returned to their places of residence. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi also returned to their house. As for Xiao Hui, they followed Han Yu again. Until Nangong Yu bathed and changed clothes, Xiao Hui still showed no sign of returning. Lily could not help complaining again, and then retreated with Bai Hui. Nangong Ai just thought it was funny, couldn''t help but cover her mouth and laughed, "Ai, it seems you really found a little wife for Xiaohui." She blinked at Xiao Yi through the bronze mirror with amusement. Xiao Yi likes to see the smile of Nangong Yan because of him, and she likes to see her smile from the heart, which makes him can''t help but flutter, a pair of peach eyes Laughing like a meniscus. He also blinked deliberately, and then said, "That''s, my vision, is there any need to say?" His gaze was burning, showing off a little, showing a little, as if to say, look, I was a few years ago I picked myself such a good little daughter-in-law, and my eyes are always first-class! Nangong Yu didn''t know him today. How can he not understand his eyes, his heart is sweet, and there is a faint blush on his cheek? Eyes had to be scared to look at her. Xiao Yi took the opportunity to take a step forward, circling her waist from behind, resting her chin on her shoulder, and smiling again, "Smelly girl, why don''t you answer my question?" His warm breath blew on her earlobe, as if adding a fire, and the faint blush on her cheek spread out, more red, and even her earlobe became red and tender. She is like a half-open and half-opened flower, and it will soon bloom completely ... Xiao Yi couldn''t help but look foolish, and his heart was fiery. Nangong Yu didn''t know Xiao Yi''s thoughts, she tried to suppress the banging heartbeat, took a deep breath, and said, "I think my vision is better!" Then, she couldn''t help but raise her lips high, lips A shallow pear vortex emerged from the shore. How lucky she was to have a chance to come back again; how lucky she was to find someone with whom she shared her heart among hundreds of millions! Xiao Yi stood stupidly for a while, but didn''t respond for a while, but the smile on his face had already flooded like a river of dykes, and the mood was surging. He encircled Nangong''s slim waist even harder and buried his face in her shoulder. "Ama ..." He called her name softly, like a feather brushing her heart, and his voice was a little vague because of his gesture buried on her shoulder, "I lost ..." Nangong froze, didn''t understand what he meant, turned to look at him, and the next moment, he saw that he looked up, the peach blossom eyes shining with water was facing her, and gave her a charming wink, "You speak so sweetly, I have to work harder!" Nangong Ai nodded again, then couldn''t help laughing. With A Yi, she is always so happy! Suddenly, Xiao Yi''s voice became a little low, with a firm tone in his tone, saying: "Ah, I''ll be home soon!" He will fight back Nanliang, he will protect their home, and he will return to see her in peace! Nangong Yuan turned around, took the initiative to wrap around his waist, buried his face in his chest, and said, "He''s really too modest." Compared to him, she is really far ... The night was deep without knowing it ... Early the next morning, when Nangong Yan woke up, he was already empty beside him, and Yu Wen was not there. About Mo was because she was really tired yesterday, so she slept so deep that she didn''t even know when Xiao Yi would leave. Bai Hui and Lily heard the movement in the room and walked in to serve Nangong and get up. When Nangong Yu sat up, she found a white piece of cloth in her hand, and saw the rough edge of the cloth, which was cut with a knife ... Nangong Yan had a little sleepy eyes and suddenly came to his senses. Bai Hui and Lily also saw it. The two sisters looked at each other. Could it be that Shi Zi pressed the sleeve of Shi Zi, and Shi Zi was reluctant to wake up Shi Zi, so had to cut off one sleeve? Lily''s eyes shone. I didn''t expect Shizi to be so considerate. When she went back, she had to teach them how to make her family Alandu align with Shizi. Who thought, Nangong said, "It''s not the sleeves." Xiao Yi''s blouses were cut and sewn by her own hands, and she knew what kind of material she used. This piece of cloth in her hand should be a piece Xiao Xiao did not know where to cut it. Lily looked closer, and sure enough, it was just the simplest piece of cotton. She froze for a moment, and suddenly realized: "Yes, Shi Zifei, the blouse you made, Shi Ziye was reluctant to cut it!" Nangong piqued the corner of his mouth, Lily was right. Lily couldn''t help but asked again, "Sir concubine, why would you put a piece of cloth in your hands?" Nangong chuckled and said without a word, "Serve me and dress." She pursed her lips with a smile, held the white cloth in her palm, and was reluctant to put it down. She knew that Ai was telling her that he was reluctant to wake her, but had to leave first. Early in the morning, Nangong Yan was in a good mood, full of energy, and yesterday''s fatigue was swept away. More than half of the time, she and Han Qixia set out from the Shoufu Fu, and Fu Yunhe worked diligently as a messenger for the two. When they arrived near the gate, it was not too late. In the blue sky, the rising sun hangs high, and the sun shines warmly. From a distance, I saw several people already busy at the gate. Nowadays, most of the people in the city have no livelihood. The Southern Army often hires some people to help repair the city walls, demolish the walls and transport the bricks, and build the city. There are also some women who come here to help them. At this moment, four or five women in coarse cloth skirts are setting up some tables and chairs, and they have also installed a simple pergola, using a bamboo pole as a frame, and using a huge turquoise tarpaulin as a roof to cover the upper part. Sun. Nangong Yu and Han Qixia subconsciously slowed down the horse speed, and at a glance they saw a familiar figure among the helper women. It was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, wearing a simple cyan dress, and the dark cyan color simply helped a child, except for a few cyan ribbons, and no jewelry at all. She looks like an ordinary woman who can''t be more ordinary, but look at her elegant manners, beautiful face, it seems incompatible with other women around and this simple pergola. After Nangong Yu and Han Qixia dismounted, they walked side by side. Han Qixia shouted at the familiar slender figure: "Girl Sun!" Sun Xinyi turned around, and the moment she saw Nangong Yu and Han Qixia, her face was clearly surprised, and then she took a few steps forward, wishing to be blessed, but was stopped by Bai Hui''s eyes, and Nangong Yu smiled slightly. "Miss Sun, I''m traveling in plain clothes today, so I don''t have to be polite." Sun Xinyi was not an uninterested person, and immediately changed her word from good to good: "Ms. Xiao, Girl Han, I didn''t expect that two of them would come." Her attitude was not humble, and it made people feel like the breeze in the morning was just right. After a pause, she volunteered to explain: "I accidentally heard that today''s grandfather wants to put in food, thinking that I have nothing to do anyway, it is better to come and do something for the people in the city ..." "Madam Sun, you are really interested ..." Han Qixia nodded slightly in agreement. Yeah, it''s better to keep yourself busy than thinking at home alone. I remembered that when she first arrived in South Xinjiang, she had been awake at night. It was her grandfather who let her out of resentment and self-esteem. It was better for Grandma Sun to understand this. Han Qixia''s words didn''t fall, so she heard another horseshoe sound from the back, stepping on ... Everyone looked at the sound, and saw two handsome teenagers driving the horse towards this side, running all the way. In fact, the street was wide enough for four or five horses to run in parallel, but the two horses were running too fast and shocked. Several passers-by subconsciously avoided both sides of the street. The two teenagers immediately smiled, while the other had a black face, it was Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi. Yu Xiufan''s black horse stopped abruptly three or four feet away, the two front feet were raised high, and the horse hissed endlessly. Yu Xiufan''s riding was very clever, and his face turned red without jumping or jumping from the horse. He strode forward and embarrassedly fisted: "Daddy, girl Han, sorry, we''re late." Chang Huaixi was one step slower than him, and immediately followed, but his face was still not very good, and he quickly glanced at Bai Hui behind Nangongyu. He certainly remembers Bai Hui ... A few months ago, the scene that happened in Luo Yue City seemed to be still in sight. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1267： 573 scramble Last night, Shizi sent someone to send a message to ask him and Yu Xiufan to help Shizi concubine today. Chang Huaixi didn''t dare to neglect, especially when I thought of the first impression I had given Luozi in Luo Yuecheng. Miao, this time, it is a great opportunity for him to turn things around. I didn''t expect to be delayed by this guy Yu Xiufan early in the morning. Chang Huaixi stared at Yu Xiufan, not knowing how many times he secretly vowed: Never follow this guy. Nangong chuckled a little smile and said to Xiu Fan indifferently: "Don''t worry. This grain hasn''t arrived yet." Yu Xiufan politely climbed up the pole: "Hey, I know you have a lot of adults, and you will never blame me." Then, he winked at Chang Huaixi, "Xiaozi, you See if I''m right? " What can Chang Huaixi say, only a stiff smile. I think he is a grandfather, and he can be regarded as a well-known person in Luo Yue City. How can he be mixed with such an elder sister! Nan Gongxi had another feeling, and glanced interestingly between the two brothers. The two looked very different in personality, but they were quite peaceful. At this time, the middle-aged woman who heard only one helper called out excitedly: "Rice is here!" For a while, everyone followed the woman''s gaze and saw nine or ten soldiers wearing armors guarding two heavily-loaded gray wagons coming here, and the voice of the carriage was faintly heard. Come and get clearer. When many people saw the carriage carrying grain, they all came to the pergola and planned to come in line. Some people hurried to inform their friends and relatives ... There is a saying: "The people take food as the sky!" Soon, a long line of people stood in front of the pergola, and the eager eyes of the people looked at the grain cart in a spirited manner, one by one. Can''t wait, they whispered from time to time, their faces beaming. Not far away, a five- or six-year-old girl doll with round twins and an old woman in coarse clothes hurried to this side. The old woman seemed a little irritable, walking faster and faster. At this moment, the girl next to her suddenly stepped on her skirt and accidentally dropped a five-body throw. "Sister, are you okay?" A worrying voice accompanied by a cyan figure rushed to the female doll, and carefully lifted up the female doll, which was Sun Xinyi. A round face of the girl doll was wrinkled together, and a pair of dark misty eyes glowed with thick water vapor, flattened her mouth, as if she were about to cry at any time. Sun Xinyi squatted on the ground, and gently patted the dust on the dress for the baby girl, gently looking up at the little girl, soothing: "Little sister, haven''t you hurt?" The old woman squatted down too busy, worried about the wrinkled face, and hurriedly said to the girl doll, "Well, are you okay? All grandmothers have gone too fast ..." To meet the worried eyes of the old woman, the girl doll sniffed and smiled: "Grandma, don''t worry, I''m fine!" "I didn''t cry, my family was really brave." The old woman rubbed her daughter''s soft hair, sighed with relief, and then turned to thank Sun Xinyi, "This girl, you are so kind and thank you very much. Then said to the girl doll again, "Well, thank you for this sister!" "Thank you, sister." The girl doll shrugged and shrank as she pulled the old woman''s clothes. Sun Xinyi smiled slightly, looking gentle and elegant, and said, "This madam, just raise her hand." Sun Xinyi held back the impulse to look back, trying to show her most gentle and generous side. There is a difference between men and women. She and Fu Yunhe have no relatives and no reason. She has very few opportunities to meet and get along with Fu Yunhe. She must seize every opportunity. For example, today, when she learned that the Southern Army was going to put food today, she guessed that most of them could see Fu Yunhe here. She had thought that he might come to inspect it, and she would leave. I did not expect her luck was really good. . It''s not just Fu Yunhe, even the world''s concubine is here! I came here to help today, it is really killing two birds with one stone, and can make a good impression on Shi Zifei and Fu Yunhe at the same time. Sun Xinyi was excited. She knew that she was only a niece, if she would never have been worthy of the grandson of Princess House. But now, for the sake of his father''s fate of the city, as long as Fu Yunhe is not exclusive to her, presumably the concubine will also be happy to help match up, thinking that the world is fighting for the army. "You call me, right?" At this moment, another blue figure came to the pair of grandchildren, Han Qixia squatted down in front of the baby doll, and smiled, "Can my sister see your hand? " The girl doll timidly stretched out her hands, and saw a pair of soft little hands covered with sand, in which the skin of the left palm was punctured, exuding bright red blood droplets, and the old woman was distressed. In one breath, I blame myself: I am too careless to be a grandmother! Han Qixia took the water pouch on the waist side and took out another piece of parchment. She said with a smile: "Well, how can my sister wash your hands?" The baby girl looked at her grandmother hesitantly and said shyly, "Thank my sister." Han Qixia carefully removed the sand from the wound for the little girl, and the careful and focused expression seemed as though she could only see the tender little hand in her eyes. Fu Yunhe also came over and looked at it with a smile. Cousin Xia is still as attentive as before. Compared with Liu Niang and Yi Yi, they are really two bad tempers. Since childhood, Cousin Xia has been persuading them slowly, don''t worry, take your time. Sun Xinyi''s body was almost stiff, and she secretly said that she was too impatient to take care of herself, but let others steal her limelight. Sun Xinyi bit her lower lip and advised herself to calm down: she has always been patient and cautious before she can reach today. It''s only just started today, it''s still a long time! At the same time, Han Qixia skillfully helped the girl''s baby to clean up her wounds, applied medicine, and bandaged her with a tender yellow parchment. Then she stood up and smiled at the woman: "This lady, As long as you re as careful as possible in the past two days, do nt let your uncle''s hands get wet. In words, Nan Gongxi and Bai Hui also came over, Bai Hui handed a small pocket of rice noodles to the old woman said: "This lady, your child is still young, hurry and take her home." The old woman froze for a while, then noticed that she did not know when the grain cart had arrived, and the rice shed had begun to be distributed. She took the rice noodles gratefully, thanked her, and lifted up the little girl to leave. The little girl turned her head, shook her hands shyly at the crowd, and said in a coquettish tone in the ear of the old woman, "Grandma, can I drink an extra bowl of porridge today?" "Okay, of course!" The old woman answered in a hurry, looking at her granddaughter''s yellow and thin face, distressed. "Once I got the rice, will my grandmother make you brown sugar rice cakes?" The girl''s eyes were suddenly brightened, and a bright smile like a rising sun bloomed. The simple and clear eyes with a kind of infectious power, let the viewer smile. "Grandma, you''ve worked hard. I''ll do it." "Okay, let me do it for my grandmother ..." "Hee hee hee" Accompanied by the silver bell-like laughter of the female doll, the grandparents gradually went away. Han Qixia stood in place and watched the grandmothers leave. For this female doll, no silk satin, no gold and silver treasures, no brown sugar rice cake to eat, and being with grandmother is the greatest happiness ... "Cousin Xia," Fu Yunhe did not know when she came to her, and said with a smile, touching her chin. "This girl doll looks quite like your childhood. I remember that you also loved combing this kind of double hairpin. In the year, my grandmother also rewarded you and cousin Yi, as well as Liu Niang, one gold collar each. You three stand together ... " Speaking of the past, Fu Yunhe gushed and looked at Han Qixia with a smile. Han Qixia''s face was a little stunned, more still nostalgic. The childhood was so good. At that time, everyone was innocent and sorrowful ... Now everyone has grown up and embarked on a different life track. Thinking, Han Qixia couldn''t help but raise her eyes to the direction of Wangdu, and did not know how cousin Yi, Liu Niang, and Sister Xi were good! I don''t know if I will ever see them again in this life. Aside from Sun Xinyi, Fu Yunhe has been paying attention to the conversation and look of the two, with a somewhat complicated expression. From their familiarity in tone and manner, Sun Xinyi found that the relationship between the cousins ??and sisters was closer than she thought before ... She thought that although Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia were called cousins, one was the grandson of Grand Princess Yongyang, and the other was the daughter of the descent from the imperial clan. Presumably, it was just an oral cousin. Not much different from strangers. But now it seems that it''s more than that. The familiarity revealed by the cousins ??and sisters is not something that can be produced within a few days ... So, if you want to get close to Fu Yunhe, you may need to use Han Qixia. Be patient, be patient. Sun Xinyi calmly returned to the pergola, joined the women who helped the workers, and began helping to distribute rice. In the pergola, these helpers and the soldiers who came over the grain were not the first to distribute rice grains. Today, they are slightly changed according to the new rules. Everything is going well. The soldiers were responsible for removing the sack-filled food from the carriage. Several women came to divide the food by wooden buckets. According to the new rules, each adult can receive half a bucket of rice and the children are halved. Three women are in the pergola. Literary people, including lilies and thrushes, helped record the people who had received the food, and asked them to press the thumbprint as a record, so that no one would come to repeat the food collection. Everyone was as busy as a spinning top, with no rest for a moment. By noon, five sacks of rice were left in the two carts, and the line that once stretched to the end of the street in front of the pergola became sparse at this moment, with about twenty people remaining in line. Everyone was sweating like rain. Nangong Yu knew that he had been raised a little too precious in this life, especially after knowing Xiao Yi. He had never had any hardships. He was so exhausted and exhausted all morning. . She managed to get an empty space and sat down on the small round stool. Lily smiled and talked to her. She said that Fu Sangong still needed to exercise a while, and later said that Korean girl became more and more elegant with Mrs. Lin. Nangong Yu knew that she was making fun of herself deliberately, and couldn''t help but chuckle. "... Sister of Concubine, slavery looked kindly at this granddaughter." As Lily said, Nangong Yu also looked in the direction of Sun Xinyi. Sun Xinyi, as she knows, is a person who knows business very well, and often deliberately pleases her when she first divides her grain. Although it is obvious, it is just right, and it will not be annoying. And now ... Sun Xinyi was carrying several water sacs, which seemed to be intended to send water to everyone. In this hot summer day, it''s easy to give people some water, but it won''t look too flattering. Sun Xinyi is indeed a smarter person. just When seeing Sun Xinyi walking towards Fu Yunhe first with a water bag, Nangong Xiu could not help frowning slightly. The closest to Sun Xinyi should be Yu Xiufan ... At the position of Nangong Yuan, I couldn''t hear what Sun Xinyi was talking about. I only noticed that Fu Yunhe shook his head gently and didn''t reach out to pick it up. Nangong Ai could not help but smile, her heart relaxed inexplicably, and then looked back. However, Sun Xinyi''s face was frozen for a moment, and she did not expect such a trivial matter, and Fu Yunhe would refuse to face himself. Shouldn''t he feel attentive and clever? "Gongzi, can''t I cook ..." Sun Xinyi was not the kind of girl who would easily give up after a rejection. She settled down and immediately regained her fanfare, but before she finished speaking, she saw Fu Yunhe passing by herself like a blast and going to the right and back ... Sun Xinyi blinked slowly, before responding, he heard a slightly anxious voice from Fu Yunhe: "Cousin Xia, are you all right?" The worry in his tone was obvious, very different from the way he smiled before. Sun Xinyi sank, feeling a bit wrong. She turned slightly stiffly, and saw Fu Yunhe standing in front of Han Qixia, grabbing her right hand and looking. Han Qixia seemed a little embarrassed, and honey-colored cheeks stained with a slight blush, and tried to retract her hand, and said, "Cousin Crane, I''m fine. I was just stabbed by a wooden thorn on the edge of the wooden bucket." Fu Yunhe''s eyebrows were locked tightly, staring at the **** of her right hand, a bit of red blood blooming at her fingertips like a dazzling demon flower, dazzling to make Fu Yunhe''s heart tight, could not help thinking of the last one against her The stone knife on the neck quickly asked: "Is the wooden thorn stuck in the meat? ... If it is not pulled out, in case of purulence ..." "He cousin." Han Qixia interrupted Fu Yunhe with amusement, with a thick smile in her eyes, "I know." Fu Yunhe froze, thinking dumbly: Yeah, cousin Xia is now studying medicine with her grandfather from the Lin family, where do you need to talk to her about this ... Han Qixia withdrew her hand and placed it between the lips in a informal way and sucked. Blood stained her pink lips slightly, Fu Yunhe''s eyes were attracted by her manner like a demon, her fingers moved unconsciously, and she wanted to raise her hand to wipe the blood stain on the corner of her lips ... A flash of fiery sun-like light flashed in his bright eyes. Han Qixia did not see it, Nangong Yu did not see it, Yu Xiufan did not see it, but Sun Xinyi saw it. She widened her eyes in disbelief. Do these two people say that between the two ... Sun Xinyi gritted his teeth, staring dumbly at Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia, his fists clenched in his sleeves. If she reads correctly, the two are likely to have long been secretive ... Thinking of this possibility, Sun Xinyi''s heart sank. Since ancient times, marriage has always been about marriage, cousins ??and sisters have achieved a lot of good things. Compared to themselves, Han Qixia has a little natural advantage, not to mention, Han Qixia seems to have grown up with Fu Yunhe, now The situation is obviously very bad for himself. Sun Xinyi closed her eyes half-closed and tightened her lips. It seems that Han Qixia will be her biggest opponent-Han Qixia came from a downed descent, but her parents died. From the perspective of this family and situation, they are almost the same. Today, they are like drowning people sinking and floating in the water. In a flash, it might be swallowed up by a wave of head. It is no wonder that Han Qixia was eager to seize Fu Yunhe''s life-saving straw. Sun Xinyi lifted his eyes and looked at Han Qixia, a flash of sharpness flashed in his eyes. However, she would not easily give way to Fu Yunhe! Although there are some young children in this city of Yanding, such as Yu Xiufan, such as Chang Huaixi, and other young people who have been sent here to be sharpened, these people are with Fu Yunhe regardless of their personal experience, appearance, or talent. Far away, there are more or less unsatisfactory places ... how can those people be worth her to marry! Unlike Fu Yunhe ... Thinking, Sun Xinyi''s eyes stopped on Fu Yunhe, and she said to herself, since she has selected Fu Yunhe, she must marry him. Even if there are any obstacles ahead, how can a good person like Fu Yunhe be without others? Sun Xinyi''s expression became firm. She is a niece. Since she was a child, if she wanted to get anything, she had to fight for it, win it, seek it ... My aunt once said that opportunities are for those who are interested. If not, how did the auntie go straight from the girl who was sold by her parents to become a guarded auntie and give birth to herself ... Over the years, she has followed the teachings of her aunt and never gave up easily. It is because of this that she was able to win the only front line of vitality from the overwhelming disaster. Because of this, there are so many people in Pufu. Only she survived. Since God made her survive, this time, she will fight for her marriage at all costs. As for those who stand in front of her ... Sun Xinyi''s eyes became dark and deep, like the bottomless abyss, people can''t see through ... "Girl," Cai Wei whispered in Sun Xinyi''s ear, "the grandson is here." Sun Xinyi then returned to her senses, and her face returned to the gentle and graceful look of ordinary days. She followed the gaze of the maidservant, and saw four high-headed horses rushing towards this side. The two headed by each other were riding one black, one white, and two horses side by side. The black black clouds stepped on the snow, wearing a purple robe. Describe the beautiful youth, wanton publicity; and the white horse is a young man in a white robe with a moon and a gentleman, who is gentle and restrained, and the noon sun shines on the two. These two are attractive. "Ama." Xiao Yi stopped the horse a few feet away from the pergola, couldn''t wait to turn over the horse, and threw the horse rope to the bamboo in the back. "Ai, are you busy?" Nangong Yan greeted him with her skirt in her arms, and the bright little face bloomed with a bright smile when she saw Xiao Yi. Obviously, the pair of puppets only saw each other and no one else. Not far away, Sun Xinyi looked at the Xiao Yi and the couple with a halt, and never felt so certain in his heart. The concubine was born in the Nangong family, and was the maid of the mortuary. She had better luck. She was married to the emperor of Zhennan by the emperor, and coincided with the death of the concubine Xiaofang. Xinjiang''s most distinguished woman! And Shizi treats her like a pearl again! God is really giving the world concubine too much, and she holds the best of everything in this world in front of her, but herself, never had such luck, and can only rely on herself! Different lives ... Sun Xinyi''s mouth drew a mocking smile and withdrew her eyes. Since she had no life for her concubine, she could only open a splendid road for herself. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1268： 574 Request Not far away, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan paid no attention to Sun Xinyi, and the young couple only spoke to each other. "Ama, the" letter "I left for you in the morning, did you see it?" Xiao Yi blinked a smile. It wasn''t just Nangong Ning who understood it, but the lily in the back also understood. Isn''t that the cut white cloth? Thinking of the allusion of "broken sleeves", she almost didn''t laugh, she tried to endure laughter, her shoulders trembling. Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia also came over. Han Qixia looked puzzled at Lily, who was smiling a bit, and was confused, she really did not understand what she had heard. Nangong Yan also couldn''t help but nodded with a smile: "The letter you gave me, of course, I put it away." As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened, he didn''t care about everyone''s eyes and took Nangong''s hand, saying, "Xiaobai said that he wanted to come and see how the grain was put up, so I came with him." As for him ... ... Xiao Yi blinked with a smile, and of course he took this opportunity to see his concubine! As for the business, there is Xiaobai anyway, so I don''t have to worry about it myself. Xiao Yi looked at the official language with a smile, and felt that he was so wise that he flew Xiaobai to the southern Xinjiang. People have their own strengths, and they are divided into agriculture, industry, and commerce, and each performs their duties. As for him, he is good at charge and battle, to fight the enemy. As for these tedious things, the little white can only work harder! Suddenly, Xiaosi raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi. A pair of cold eyes showed a sharp and sharp spirit, as if he had seen through Xiao Yi''s thoughts. Xiao Yi was not guilty, and gave him a bright smile directly. Xiaosi abandoned his face disgustingly, and at first looked at his father-in-law. Unconsciously, the mind ran away: I don''t know what happened to Han Yu in Shou Bei Fu. He shouldn''t leave it to the popular care. The guy has always been unreliable, and Han Yu must suffer in his hands ... Beside Xiaosi, Guan Yubai was kindly talking to an old man who had just received rice grains: "Uncle, don''t know how many people are in your house now?" Although the old man did not know what Guan Yubai was, when he saw that the other party had just come from several people, he must be a member of the Southern Army. He had a respectful attitude and replied, "Back to the son, there is still one in the old man''s house. A granddaughter ... "The hardship in the discourse couldn''t be concealed. He once thrived as a grandson, but after a war, only three of them survived. Guan Yubai was born as a general, and at a young age, he went through hundreds of battles. At that time, he could scare Xi Rong up and down on the battlefield at a young age, and his experience of the cruelty of the war was definitely deeper than many people ... He looked at the old man, his eyes were warm, with a soothing power, and he said, "Master, will the rice you receive today be enough for five days in your house?" The old man subconsciously looked at the bag of rice held in his arms, and he couldn''t help but grin: "Enough is enough! It must be enough." The thought of the old man was settled when he thought of five days later, and there was also grain hair. As long as there is a mouthful, everyone can always survive. The old woman who was originally behind the old man also received rice grains. When the two were talking, she couldn''t help but interjected: "My wife still has some white noodles that I made last time. When I go back, I add corn flour and steam it. It''s enough to eat at home for five days. It''s all kindness for the grandfather of the world. "The old woman said thankfully, the wrinkles on her face were piled together with a smile. The answer of this old woman is much more detailed than this old man. The official language seemed to me to have a few words in her heart. At present, whether it is Yanding City or Yongjia City, grain reserves are a big problem. Guan Yubai has seen the records of the granaries in Yanding City, and the stored grain is enough for one month. It is mainly coarse grains, and fine grains only account for 20%. Earlier, every time in Yanding City, grains were distributed first, which made Guan Yubai feel inappropriate. Fine grains are expensive, and coarse grains are rough and dry. Guanyubai calculated that, according to the standards of the last grain release, each family should have extra white flour, so this time the grain is mainly coarse grains such as corn flour and sorghum flour, just like the old woman said, You can add some white noodles together and make some waffles, which can fill your stomach, but it is not too difficult to swallow. And after five days, you can add a little grain. In addition, using the five-day standard to release grain can more accurately control the stored grain in Yanding City. I suppose so, wait until there is more food in the city before making another plan. The old man and the old woman each hugged their bags of rice grains and hurried away. The official language sent the two away and asked a few more people until Xiao Yi''s voice sounded in his ear: "Xiao Bai ,how about it?" The official language looked at with a smile, and the crowd led by Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi came towards him, with Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan, and Sun Xinyi following. Guan Yubai''s eyes stopped on Sun Xinyi''s body for a moment, and he said, "I talked to a few elderly people ... The rice distribution is for now, just follow it for now." He seemed to be a little emotional. Said, "Now Yandingcheng has ten rooms and nine empty rooms. Fortunately, the people who have survived have also lost most of their loved ones, which is really regrettable ..." A few words in official language spoke a lot of dignity and the atmosphere was a little heavy. Compared with others, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu know better Guanyubai. Guan Yubai is not the kind of scholar who is sad and sad. His essence is a soldier. His hatred, anger, and sorrow are to make the enemy pay for his life instead of a sigh. Guan Yubai is more of a pretentious person, so ... Xiao Yi and Nangong glanced at each other silently, intending to wait and see, what kind of medicine is sold in Guanyubai''s gourd. Guan Yubai looked up towards the city gate and sighed, "When the Lord Sun and his son died fighting on this wall, I was afraid that he would not even have a blood descendant. In the eyes, the Sun family is full of loyalty, but it ends like this ... If the original Sun could make a little plan and find a reliable person to protect his grandson, maybe the Sun family can still leave a trace of blood. " Is it true that Guan Yubai''s attitude is directed at Sun Xinyi? Xiao Yi''s heart moved. When thinking of yesterday''s dinner, Guan Yubai seemed to be particularly concerned about the Sun family''s affairs, and asked a few more words ... especially about the Sun family''s grandson who died alone in the well. Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes with a pair of peach blossoms, and said in his words: "Actually, I have always felt that this was a strange thing. Are you ready? His grandson is only two years old, how could he die alone in a dry well? " Hearing that everyone around them showed a thoughtful expression, did they say that there was something really strange? Sun Xinyi, who was standing behind, shrank her pupils and hurriedly closed her eyes, covering the different colors in her eyes, but her body was shaking uncontrollably, but she didn''t know that Guanyubai, Xiao Yi, and Nangong Yan were all out. Quietly watching her look. Sun Xinyi gritted his teeth, and resolutely raised his head, walking towards Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, saluting: "Shi Ziye, Hou Ye." All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes looked at her in unison. Sun Xinyi''s face was pale, and she was exuding a gloomy atmosphere, as if immersed in sadness. She took a deep breath and slowly said, "It''s not a secret. At that time, my father also wanted to leave blood for the Sun family. Unfortunately, the Nanliang army came too fast. In a short time, the surrounding city of Yanding was so strict that It''s hard for the whole city to fly up and down! " Speaking, Sun Xinyi''s face became more and more ugly, and it seemed to come to mind, his lips trembled slightly, like the tender flowers shaking in the wind and rain. If there were more men in the scene who were as fragrant and precious as Zhennan King, I was afraid to have pity The earth spoke out to protect. Sun Xinyi settled down, and then said, "In fact, that day, I also did not want to live alone, determined to go to Huangquan with my mother, younger sister ... They didn''t expect that the white cricket that I proclaimed was broken." She touched her neck subconsciously, and she seemed to feel the pain at the time. "I wanted to hit the wall again, but was stopped by my faithful girl, and advised me that since heaven wouldn''t let me die, why shouldn''t I A try ... I and Cai Wei hid in a dry woodpile in the chaifang for three full days. Later, I heard that the Nanliang people broke the city and slaughtered the city for three days. The blood flowed into the city ... " Choked to speak. "Girl Sun ..." Han Qixia pulled out a papa from her arms and handed it to Sun Xinyi. "Thank you, Mrs. Han." Sun Xinyi''s eyes were flushed with a smile, and she took the corner of her eyes, and her eyes turned red, her grief couldn''t be hidden from her expression. Guan Yu looked at Sun Xinyi faintly and said nothing. Sun Xinyi won the sympathy of everyone through the tragedy of Sun Fu, but in fact, she avoided the question of why her two-year-old nephew died alone in the dry well. That child is her nephew, her blood relative. Shouldn''t she, as an aunt, investigate the cause of her nephew''s death, and think about it? But she didn''t, and couldn''t wait to escape the topic. why? The reason is really worth pondering! These doubts, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan also thought about it, both of them were eyes dark, Xiao Yi''s mouth made a playful smile, it seems that he should find a way to find the old servant who survived in Bibifu to ask ... Seeing that Guan Yubai didn''t continue to ask any more, Sun Xinyi secretly relieved, holding Han Qixia''s Pazi, saying, "Girl Han, wait for me to wash this pouch clean before I return it to you." Her eyes were red, The sadness that couldn''t be hidden between the expressions, said eagerly, "Sir son, Lord Hou, I went there to help with the rice grains, and retired first." She walked quickly, as if trying to avoid these sadness temporarily. thing. Looking at the back of her departure, Guan Yubai, Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi exchanged unspoken eyes, all smiling but not smiling. Lily looked at the masters and sons strangely, and always felt that something was wrong. Xiao Yi turned sharply with a smile, and said, "Ah, I think you should be almost busy here, right?" Nangong looked around subconsciously. There were fewer than ten people queuing in front of the pergola. They were sparse and presumably not too busy. Xiao Yili sternly led Nangong to shout, "Ama, I''m hungry, let''s go to lunch together." Xiao Yi said so, Nangong also felt hungry. After a busy morning, she hadn''t had a meal yet, so she said to Lily, "Lily, go and call Yu Gong and Chang Gong, and they''ve worked hard all morning. Let Shizi invite them to lunch." Yu Xiufan came with Chang Huaixi soon. This person who was so indifferent to Yu Xiufan was very interesting at critical moments and said with a smile: "Brother, Xiaoxizi and I just go and eat some flat food. Don''t bother you and Dasao. "He gave Xiao Yi an attentive to almost charming smile, and he didn''t wait for Chang Huaixi to react, and pulled him away. Xiao Yixin looked at Yu Xiufan comfortably and remembered him. Xiaofanzi has wink. Seeing this, Guan Yubai also laughed: "That flat food is really good, little four, let''s go together." As soon as Guan Yubai and Xiaosi were gone, Fu Yunhe also wanted to be good, but was interrupted by Nangong Yan: "Ahe, you also want to eat flat food?" Nangong Yan looked at him with a smile. Fu Yunhe touched his nose, and nodded, a rare cricket appeared on his face. Nan Gongyi glanced at Xiao Yi. These people are not all forced by his "sexual power"! Isn''t that nice? Xiao Yi blinked proudly, then smiled at Fu Yunhe: "Xiaohezi, I have already handed over the post for you to merit, and wait for the decree to come, but you can treat it!" Fu Yunhe froze for a moment, then showed a bright smile, and said, "Brother, that''s natural! ... That brother, brother, I''m leaving now." Then, he grabbed Han Qixia''s wrist across his sleeve, almost waiting. Run away, shouting, "Little fan, don''t go so fast, wait for us!" Han Qixia froze, watching Fu Yunhe clutching the big palm of her wrist stupidly, feeling that her wrist was a little hot. She didn''t respond for a while. Nangong shook her head with a smile and watched them drift away ... She suddenly thought of Xiao Yi''s "please me" and looked at him with a question. Xiao Yi took her soft and delicate hands and was very excited. While walking with her steps outside the pergola, she said with a smile: "Xiaohezi made a lot of achievements last time, so the emperor must reward him well. Only work! " Of course it is a good thing to ask the emperor to reward him. After all, as a military commander, he fights for his life on the battlefield and has a good future, but ... "I don''t know what will happen to Ahe and Sister Xia?" Nangong frowned slightly, his voice inevitably a little worried. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and asked suspiciously, "What''s the relationship with Girl Han?" Aren''t they talking about Xiao Hezi''s future? Nangong stopped subconsciously, turned his head to look at him, and saw him staring blankly at himself, apparently not seeing anything ... Nan Gongxi blinked and smiled: "Ai, don''t you think there is something unusual between Ahe and Sister Xia?" "Really?" Xiao Yi shook his head naturally. In his eyes, there was only one person from beginning to end. Where would he care about the love of others. If Xiaohezi likes girl Han, then she will marry her home, and he will not be asked to teach him as a big brother? He shook Nangong''s small hand, and the two continued to move forward. Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously, but Nangong still couldn''t let go, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help worryingly said, "Ai, if you say that A He won a reward for his merit this time, will the emperor give him a marriage?" After all, it wasn''t the first time the emperor had given a marriage. Nangong bit his lower lip and continued: "Or, will Mrs. Fu arrange a wedding in Wangdu ..." If so, Han Qixia''s situation will be even more embarrassing ... Nangong Yu was afraid that Han Qixia would be hit again. This time, Xiao Yi stopped and Nangong looked at it in confusion, but Xiao Yi extended an index finger and nodded his forehead. "Smelly girl, you are too unconfident about Xiaohezi." Xiao Yi smiled brightly. "The guy Xiaohezi is a little bit grinning on the surface, but in fact he is a very opinionated person and won''t let him People fiddle, otherwise ... " He deliberately sold off, and paused until Nangong raised his eyebrows eagerly, then he continued: "Otherwise, he would not be smart enough to choose to come to South Xinjiang with me, right?" As he said, he raised his eyebrows proudly, and was very upset. Nangong glanced at him helplessly, and told him the business, he was good, and boasted! Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan innocently, and he said it was true. His elder brother couldn''t be better for his younger brother. For example, Xiao Yi, who offered credit to Fu Yunhe, actually handed it out four hundred lilies as early as 20 days ago. Now, that discount has just arrived in the hands of the emperor. The emperor ecstatically watched the book over and over again, and said to Gonggong Liu who waited on the side, "He is really worthy of being taught by his aunt, and he is as brave as the aunt! Huairen, what do you think of me Is he rewarded? " Liu Gonggong is the most discerning, and said with amusement: "Fu Sangong has repeatedly made great achievements in recent years. You must make a good reward for the emperor." The emperor laughed in a comfortable mood, and said contentedly: "He brother is the son of our Han family! And Huaijun, with the blood of his father in his bones! ... Unfortunately, Huaijun''s child." Speaking of Han Huaijun, the emperor could not help but sigh slightly. The emperor had a headache thinking about the recent incidents at the Qi Palace. Han Huaijun has asked him several times to want to be released. The emperor is always reluctant to say that it must be said that Han Huaijun is the most outstanding man among the children of the royal family. The emperor originally wanted to keep him with him and cultivate him. In the future, Xiaowu can also be a left arm and right arm. However, Qi Wangfu''s house is getting worse every day, leaving Huaijun as a child, but he is just aggrieved. "In the beginning, it would be better for you to correct the Huaijun''s mother!" Having said that, the emperor himself was only a prince then, so how could he go beyond his parents to decide his brother''s marriage. He laughed and poured a cup of tea for the emperor. In fact, Liu Gonggong''s heart was also a pity for Han Huaijun. He spread to such fathers, aunts, and brothers. "Huairen, look at the brother of He Geer, it''s still quite popular in southern Xinjiang. Would you like to send Huaijun to southern Xinjiang too? When he returns to battle, he can justify the title, Let the young couple move out to live. "The emperor said jokingly, of course knowing in his heart that this is unlikely. First Fu Yunhe, then Guan Yubai, if you send Han Huaijun over, maybe Xiao Yi will doubt that he should be afraid of him. Fu Yun Fu and Guan Yubai, Xiao Yi were well placed, and the emperor did not want to cool Xiao Yi''s heart because of trivial matters. It''s just Han Huaijun ... Unless he makes another contribution, the title and mansion cannot be rewarded. The emperor rubbed his eyebrows, and the more he got the more headache. Not only Han Huaijun, but Fu Yunhe also caused him a headache. With Fu Yunhe''s martial arts, his title was still a little worse. What''s the reward? Gold and silver jewelry ... Aunt''s house is not lacking. The emperor was distressed. There was a knock on the door outside the Royal Study Room. Father Gong Liu got a rumor from the **** and reported to the emperor: "The emperor, Lord Cheng." The emperor put down his bag and said, "Xuan!" After a while, Cheng Qiusheng, the Shang Book of Rites, was declared in the Imperial Study Room. After the ceremony, he said: "The emperor, the minister has drawn up his title, and he hopes that the emperor will choose it himself." The emperor summoned all the cabinet ministers the day before to discuss the matter of dividing three adult princes. The edict that made the five princes as princes has been issued. Although the five princes are only princes before all the rituals are completed, they have been regarded as the princes by the court. And the prince has been decided, then it is taken for granted that the remaining princes will be named, and the cabinet has no objection. So today, the Book of Rites has brought the title to the Emperor. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1269： 575 rewards The title proposed by the ceremony was naturally auspicious and peaceful. The emperor glanced at it with one stroke, and circled three. Then he submitted the decree to the university scholar, and the next day, the father-in-law went to the palace of the three princes to declare it. The princes were all named kings of the county, so that in the future, the prince would be able to grant grace after he ascended the throne. The title of the great prince is sincerity, the title of the second prince is Shun, and the third prince ... "... Han Ling, the third son of the emperor, is named the county king, with the title Gong , and his sister-in-law Cui is the princess of Gong County. "Children and courtiers thank the father for grace." In the main hall of the third prince''s house, Han Lingfu and Cui Yanyan both worshiped the ceremony. Han Lingfu held his hands up and took the bright yellow imperial decree from the father of Liu Gong. Then he stood up and motioned to the young man beside him to put a purse in his gong and smiled softly. . " "King Gong is very polite." Gonggong Liu accepted it cheerfully, glancing at Cui Yanyan who was standing up by her daughter-in-law, and said, "The princess of the county looks bad ..." Cui Yanyan got up strenuously and reluctantly smiled and said, "Thank you Father for your concern." Her face was pale, with a serious illness, and she looked a little weak. Even wearing a full set of princesses'' heads and faces, she did not see the grace and nobleness, just like the same flower that had passed the flowering stage, was slowly withering. Gonggong Liu remembers that not long ago, the Ministry of Internal Affairs came to say that the three princesses ... No, it should be called the princess of Gong County now, saying that the princess of Gong county was pregnant. At that time, the emperor was still very happy. Until now, there was only one emperor and grandson, and the emperor of Nashun County was born. The emperor naturally wanted his own son, Sun Mantang. Liu Gonggong thought about what the emperor thought, and could not help mentioning: "If the county princess is unwell, let''s call a Physician to see it." So far, without saying anything, she said with a smile, "That Our family will leave first. " It wasn''t until the father-in-law went out that Han Lingfu''s expression cooled down, looking at the imperial edict in disdain. King Gong County? Father Emperor is admonishing himself to be obedient, don''t have unrealistic ideas about the throne. Humph! Han Lingfu couldn''t help sneering, thinking: The emperor always only cared about the five emperor brothers, he didn''t put him in his eyes at all, and a king of Christine County wanted to pass him on ... why? !! Han Lingfu concealed the injustice in his eyes and enshrined the decree in person. All the men fell to their knees and shouted, "Congratulations to the Lord." Han Lingfu ordered a grand prize at Pufu, which attracted people to praise again. Later, Han Lingfu came to Cui Yanyan very thoughtfully, and said, "My lord accompany the princess and go back to rest." A tender smile appeared on Cui Yanyan''s pale face, "Thank you to the temple ... Thank you Grandpa." "Thank you, my husband and wife." Han Ling helped Cui Yanyan walk gently towards the inner courtyard. He was tender and considerate on his face, but absent-minded in his heart. In recent days, Han Lingfu apparently stayed away from the court in order to widen the emperor''s heart, but he heard from Han Lingchao that yesterday, Xiao Yi from South Xinjiang sent a merit offer to Fu Yunhe. The emperor was overjoyed, obviously There will be rewards soon. At that time, I must go and congratulate myself! There is also Xiaoer, so she has to ask Fang Fang for her. Although Xiaoer didn''t care about this kind of foreign body, but the county king''s side concubine was on the jade, and she also had a fatal life. Only wronged Xiaoer, he will give her better in the future. Han Lingfu was careless all the way, naturally he did not notice that Cui Yanyan, who was walking next to him, had gradually fallen behind unconsciously, and his face was getting paler, sweat was covered on his forehead, even the red lips Can''t cover bloodless lips. "princess!" Suddenly, Qing Lin yelled sharply. Han Lingfu frowned slightly, turned her head to see, and saw that Cui Yanyan was three or five steps away from him. At this time, she was covering her lower abdomen, her facial features wrinkled in pain, and drops of blood flowed from her skirt. Next, dyed a place ... Han Ling subconsciously walked over the two steps. Cui Yanyan stretched out his hand to him, and made a painful voice: "... Your Highness ..." Then, her body softened and fell to the ground, blood fainted from under her, and stained the floor of Shi Qingban It was dazzling bright red. "princess!" Qing Lin yelled in a sigh of exhaustion, and hurriedly yelled to the surrounding ladies: "Quick, please seek medical attention!" There is a chaos in the new King Gong County Palace. Han Lingfu stared silently at the pool of blood under Cui Yanyan''s body, looking a little dumbfounded. This was the result he had expected long ago, and it was also the result of his own efforts. However, when he saw this scene with his own eyes and watched his bones quietly "leave", there was still an inexplicable heartache lingering in his heart. He clenched his fist subconsciously, then slowly let go. Just blame this kid, it''s too late. He also has a child in Xiaoer''s belly, and that child is everything to him. Han Lingfu watched the mother-in-law lift Cui Yanyan onto the soft car and returned to the main courtyard. He could not help lowering his head again, watching the blood stains on the ground ... The doctor came in a hurry, Cui Yanyan was sore in pain, and a bowl of blood was lifted out of the room. On this day, the newly-increased King Gong County Mansion seems to be shrouded in a lingering cloud. In Xinghuiyuan, the furthest away from the main courtyard, Bai Muxiao sips tea leisurely. Cui Yanyan sees red is a big thing. Even if she is too lazy to manage the main courtyard, she still inevitably gets into her ears. "... Side concubine, slaver went to inquire about it, there were five or six pots of blood in the main courtyard, Taiyi and Wenpo were called, but according to slavery, the child must be ..." It''s up! Bai Muxiao leaned against the window and listened to the obituary obliviously. The excitement that could not be concealed in the blue face, said: Once the child in the princess''s abdomen is gone, when his own son is born, he will be the only son of the grandfather and the grandson of the emperor. , Directly sealed the little master as the son ... Bai Muxiao put the tea cup in his hand on the case table, his expression was still so contented, his gaze was looking at the residual chrysanthemum moving with the wind outside the window. In the autumn wind, the petals that had once been beautifully bloomed had withered most of the time It will fade away ... Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed a near-pleasant look, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, drawing a cold arc. Although Cui Yanyan''s child who never had a chance to be born is innocent, she was involved in the grievances of the previous generation before she was born ... If it was the naive she was before, maybe this innocent child would feel sympathy and regret ... But after going through the **** lessons of these years, Bai Muxiao has clearly realized that those weak emotions are useless. The child must blame, hate, and can only complain about why he was born in the belly of Cui Yanyan. !! As for Han Lingfu ... After losing the child in the belly and Cui Yanyan''s belly, he will know how to cherish it. After that, he will surely care more about this one in his belly. Bai Muxiao caressed her slightly swollen abdomen with a smile, feeling that the child thrived day by day in her belly, the blood between mother and child was connected, and only this child would not betray herself! "Lamei is about to open soon ..." Bai Muxiao murmured, looking out the window while talking. Blue fell for a while, and before responding, he listened to Bai Muxiao''s command: "Blue, the chrysanthemum in the courtyard should be hurry up ..." "Yes." Bi Luo rushed to his knees and answered with a stun in her heart, always feeling that her own master seemed to be a person without knowing it. At this moment, Bi Hen hurriedly pulled in the curtains, and said, "Side concubine, the palace ... Here is the royal prince!" Bi Chen originally thought that the royal prince would not come today. . Unexpectedly, at this time, Wang Ye still only thought of the side concubine, which shows that the position of the side concubine in the heart of Wang Ye cannot be easily replaced! Bai Muxiao''s mouth slightly hooked, and when she heard the voice of maid salute from inside and outside, she raised her hand and said to the blue sky, "Blue sky, help me ..." Bai Muxiao supported her waist and slowly stood up from Luo Han''s bed with the help of the blue sky. At this moment, a sound of curtains rang, and a handsome man with a long body of lumber stepped into the inner room. His near-perfect face was originally obscure, but when he saw Bai Muxiao and her apparently bulging abdomen, his face softened and he strode to the front with distress: "Xiaoer, you are heavy and you don''t have to get up. " Han Ling gave her a gentle support, and helped her back. But Bi Luo hurriedly backed away, and the two girls exchanged a rejoicing look, one backed away and the other hurriedly gave Han Ling tea. How could Han Lingfu drink tea? He was in a restless mood sitting on the bed of Luo Han with Bai Muxiao, and the blood was constantly appearing in front of him, so shocking that his heart seemed to be choked. Seeing his disappointment, Bai Muxiao knew that he still felt heartache and still cared about the child who passed away, just like the child he cared about at first ... And she may have been stabbed by this in the past, but now she no longer cares. After all, this man is too emotional ... Bai Muxiao sneered in her heart, but she made a small and gentle look on her face, and said softly: "Prince, Xiaoer heard that the princess ..." Her lips trembled slightly and she couldn''t bear to say any more. Han Lingfu didn''t speak. Bai Muxiao grabbed Han Lingfu''s hand and put it on her abdomen, comforting softly: "Master, don''t be too sad, lest you hurt yourself. Life is long ..." The warmth from the palm of his hand warmed Han Ling''s heart. He pressed his palm subconsciously against Bai Muxiao''s abdomen and felt the vitality of his fingers. There was a voice in his heart saying: This is his child, their child! When the child is born, he will give him the best of everything ... He, Xiaoer, and this child will get better and better ... Anyway, Cui Yanyan is still young and will eventually have children. There is room for gain! There was a touch of tenderness in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and she gently embraced Bai Muxiao, letting her lean against his arms and kissing her hair, but she couldn''t see the taunting light shining under Bai Muxiao''s half-dropped eyes. . "Xiaoer, tomorrow I''ll invite the King of Concubine for you." Han Ling''s gentle voice came from above her head. "Father Emperor picked up the post from King Zhennan''s son to Fu Yunhe, presumably Father Emperor these days Fu Yunhe will be rewarded. After the sacred order, how about Xiaoer accompanied me to Yongyang''s aunt''s house? "Cui Yanyan will definitely not be able to go because of the small birth. At that time, he can just take Xiaoer with him. , Also let Xiaoer show up in Yongyang and Fu''s house. Bai Muxiao responded meekly, snuggling in Han Lingfu''s arms, looking out of the window, the pots of residual chrysanthemums have not been removed by the girl ... Bai Muxiao smiled slightly. People blocked killing, Buddha blocked killing Buddha. Whoever dares to obstruct her eyes, she will never show mercy again! Han Lingfu stayed at Xinghuiyuan for the night again. This incident can''t be hidden from the eyes of the servants in the house, secretly thinking about it. The princess gave birth, but the king went to Bai Fangfei, in the mind of Wang , The princess and white side concubine are trivial and trivial at a glance. What''s more, Bai Fangfei was still pregnant with Wang s flesh in her belly. Seeing that she would become the first woman in Wangfu to give birth to her! Even if Bai Fangfei''s mother is weak, but the mother and son are the same truth forever. As long as Bai Fangfei can give birth to the eldest son for the grandfather, even if she is the eldest son, the status is not the same ... And the princess, this time After giving birth to a person, I was afraid that I could no longer conceive after a few years ... It seems that I still have to please the Xinghuiyuan side a lot in the future ... This night, people passed by different thoughts in Fuzhong. Three days later, as expected by Han Lingfu, an imperial edict of the emperor was personally sent to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang by Liu Gongfu. In addition to the gold and silver jewelry, It even sealed Fu Yunhe as a captain. In Dayu, Captain Rider Captain from the fourth grade of Honor, at the age of Fu Yunhe, was able to receive such a reward. It is conceivable that the future will have no future! For a time, the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang became the focus of all the capitals of the capital. Han Lingfu deliberately brought Bai Muxiao to the Congratulations to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang. The guests who came to the Congratulations were not just the two. The visitors from the Princess Palace were endless, and the carriages lined up from the gate to the end of the street. The concierge and mother-in-law who were welcoming guests at the gate were too busy to touch the ground, but Han Ling was the king of the county. Naturally, the concierge did not dare to leave him outside for a long time, and immediately a steward greeted him. Personally welcome Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao into the house. Guan Shiyun personally led the two to the back garden of the Princess Mansion. Yong Yangzheng and Madam Fu sat in a gazebo by the lake, talking and admiring the scenery. A dozen feet away from the gazebo, many long tables and swivel chairs have been arranged neatly. Several ladies and girls sat chatting at the long table and saw Han Lingfu coming. The female relatives came over and whispered. Bai Muxiao could obviously feel that the eyes of many ladies stayed in the abdomen she was already pregnant with, and her eyes were weighed and measured. After Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao went to the pavilion to greet Yongyang, a clerk led Han Lingfu to the outer courtyard respectfully, while Bai Muxiao was led by the girl to the long table. As Bai Muxiao walked, she glanced for half a circle, her eyes suddenly locked on Fu Yunyan, who was joking with Yuan Yuyi, and her eyes flashed. Bai Muxiao is now a concubine from the third king of Sanpin. In this large capital, her title is not high, but not low. When she walks to the long table, she immediately has some products. The lower lady and girl got up to see her. Bai Muxiao smiled at them with a smile, but her heart only sneered: these people are just flaming villains. If she was still the bereaved daughter of the Bai family, who would be willing to say more to her? After Bai Muxiao and these female relatives casually greeted a few words, they walked towards Fu Yunyan and Yuan Yuyi at a long table a few feet away. Today, Fu Yunyan wore a gilt silk button peony pattern brocade gardener, combed a meniscus bow, and inserted a red gold flower bow-like treasure chest, bright and beautiful, seeing her eyes and temperament as before marriage Jing, Chan, like the first day, knew that she must be in harmony with Nangong Xin. "I''ve seen the watch." Bai Muxiao ticked her lips and blessed her slightly against Fu Yunyan. Although her stomach was already pregnant, she was still flexible at this moment. Fu Yunyan met her with her, but did not call her cousin, but passed a cold and distant place with a "white concubine". Some ladies and girls around were also paying attention to the movements here, and when they heard Fu Yunyan''s tone, they knew Nangongfu''s attitude towards the cousin''s grandmother. Bai Muxiao didn''t know, she was cold, but now it is not the time to turn her face with Nangong Palace and Princess Palace. She smiled slightly and said casually: "Cousin, I heard that Cousin Xin was injured a few days ago, and came to visit me on purpose, but was stopped by the porter ... I don''t know how well Cousin Xin is recovering now?" Anyway, she has done enough rituals. If Fu Yunyan and Nangongfu do nt know how to show favor, it s also their rudeness to make a joke. Fu Yunyan is still calm and calm. Since Axin was injured a month ago, their husband and wife do not know how many people they have received, or the kindness or courtesy or temptation of condolences. For these, Fu Yunyan has been very skilled in dealing with it, and said with a smile: "Thank you Concubine cares, my husband is much better. Xu Shibai''s concubine came by no means. After the husband was injured, his uncle and grandmother instructed Li to close the door to thank guests ... " What else did Fu Yunyan say, Yuan Yuyi hadn''t heard it yet, she lowered her eyes and avoided Bai Muxiao''s sight. For some reason, she always feels that the cousin of the child seems to have changed again, from being a high person who has seen people to becoming a solitary crowd later, and now she is so deliberately uncomfortable. Should I write to my sister to talk about it? Yuan Yuyi raised her eyebrows. At this moment, Guan Shiyun led a mother and daughter to the back garden and went to the gazebo, attracting the attention of the young girl''s family. I saw that the woman was thirty-six and sixty-year-old, wearing a lake-colored makeup flower dumpling, dignified and generous, while the girl next to her was fifteen or sixteen, wearing a moon-white silk silk brocade with a month Hua skirt, Qing Li Sven. Fu Yunyan only glanced at the mother and daughter, and then she looked back, and did not notice the joy that Madame Fu in the gazebo could not hide. "Mother," Madam Fu looked at the young girl coming down, and lowered her voice in Yongyang''s ear. "This girl Su is the second girl in the House of the Supreme Master Su, and her daughter-in-law mentioned to her a few days ago ..." Mrs. Fu said that Mr. Su was respected by Su Lin, the bachelor of Hanlin Academy, and the second prince was named the king of Shun County. This Su family is the princess of Shun county, the mother of the original second princess. Girl Su is naturally the sister-in-law of Princess Shunjun. In the words, the lady Su and the girl Su Er had walked into the gazebo and respectfully saluted to Yongyang and Madam Fu. Mrs. Fu looked at the girl Su Er with a smile, with a deep smile on her face, and said, "Mrs. Su really raises her daughters, and the girls in the house are all Zhong Lingyuxiu ..." Her sentence is not just an exaggeration of Su Er The girl even princess Shunjun also boasted. Mrs. Su said with a smile: "Mrs. Fu has won a prize." The girl Su Er on the side half-closed her eyes, and there was a trace of haggard on her face. Mrs. Fu beckoned to the girl Su Er and said affectionately, "How old is the girl Su Er?" Girl Su Er stepped forward, walked to Madam Fu, and replied softly ... Yong Yang looked at the girl lightly, knowing what her daughter-in-law was planning. It is true that He Geer is not too young, and his daughter-in-law should be anxious, but now that he has let He Geer go to the future, the government should not hold him anymore. Although the marriage matter, parents'' lives, matchmaker''s words, Ke Yongyang intends to let Fu Yunhe choose. Moreover, this Su family ... Yong Yang narrowed his eyes, narrowing his sharp edges. Daughter-in-law would look at the girls of the Chinese and Soviet families, and wanted to come to Wenyu to "make great achievements." Since that talk with Guan Yubai, Yong Yang has quietly paid attention to Wen Yu''s every move. Even if Wen Yu carefully hides it, he can''t hide it. Judging from the actions of several Wen Yu, Yong Yang can be sure that behind him is Han Lingguan! It turns out that her niece''s heart is not small ... And Wen Yu ... Thinking of her premature daughter, Yongyang''s heart was throbbing for a while, this Wen Yu, she had enough! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1270： 576 Debunk Mrs. Fu smiled and talked to the girl Su Er with a smile on her face, and she looked more and more amiable. The Su family is a Shilin family, and it is very expensive, and the girl Su Er is gentle and talented, and she has both talent and beauty. It is the highly praised talented daughter of the capital. Mrs. Fu knows her son too well. The kid from He Geer didn''t like martial arts from childhood, and his temperament escaped. He should find a gentle and generous future to hold him back. Madam Fu thought more and more satisfied, and went to see Yongyang subconsciously. Seeing that her mother-in-law was sipling tea, it seemed that she did not care about the girl Su Er. Madam Fu couldn''t help but "scramble" for a while, thinking, could it be that her mother-in-law wanted He Geer to marry a girl of the general''s family? It''s just that He Geer has a temper, and another girl from the general''s house, these two guys dance swords and get guns all day long, it seems not good ... Madam Fu was embarrassed. She planned to talk to her mother-in-law after the people of Daohe left today. Just so ... Madam Fu pressed the jade bracelet that had been prepared in the sleeve, but it was inconvenient to give a greeting. Mrs. Su also noticed something awkward, but she didn''t show it on her face. After a few words of embarrassment with Madam Fu, she took her daughter to the long table. Letting the second daughter marry into Princess Mansion means the king of Shun Jun, but it is also very welcome for the couple of adults. Although Fu Sangong is not the eldest son, he will not be able to inherit this Yongyang Princess Grand Princess Mansion in the future, but he is the best son of the Fu family. He was named a captain before the weak crown, which is unique in Dayu. of! More importantly, he relied not on Meng En, but on his own meritorious service, and it is conceivable that the future of Son San Fu will never stop there. In addition, Fu Sangong was clean and self-contained. He didn''t even have a housekeeper, and the king didn''t know how many people were staring at him. Mrs. Su patted her daughter''s hand gently, begging her not to worry. Everyone knows that Princess Yongyang''s princess most loves her grandson who has been separated for many years, and it was difficult to find it. Wen Yu has always been good with his son. Wen Yu said that it should not be a problem for her daughter to marry Fu Fu. There was a smug smug look in Mrs. Su''s eyes. Although the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang did not want to celebrate Fu Yunhe, as more and more guests came to Daohe, a few tables were finally set up for hospitality. It wasn''t until noon, as the guests dispersed, the house calmed down. Mrs. Fu glanced at the gift list handed over by people. It was estimated that various congratulations could be piled up in two warehouses. Some congratulatory gifts are even more valuable. Madam Fu dare not arbitrarily, and quickly went to Wufutang to present the gift list to Yongyang. Yong Yang glanced casually and said, "Let''s set up a private storehouse for He Brother." Mrs. Fu''s eyes lighted up. According to the rules, the children of the Fu family could not have private property. Even Fu Yunhe''s Luo Lu must be unified into the public school, while Fu Yunhe holds the moon in the house. However, Yongyang and Madam Fu always had some subsidies, so Fu Yunhe''s life was quite comfortable. Today, Yongyang''s remarks undoubtedly allow Fu Yunhe to buy private property. "Everything including the reward from the emperor is given to He Geer." Yong Yang said lightly, "Princess Mansion is not short of anything. These are what He Ge Er earned from his life and should be given to him." Mrs. Fu said sincerely, "Yes, mother." She paused and said hesitantly, "Mother, what do you think of this girl Su today?" "inappropriate." "Mother, in two years time, he brother will be crowned ..." "Since it has not yet won the championship, what is the urgency of this marriage." Yongyang interrupted him and said, "Wan Rong, He Geer has been fighting south and north during these years. Do you know his mind? Do you know What kind of girl does he like? He is no longer the family boy who was raised under the wings of Fu Jiayu ... He Geer needs a wife who has a connection with his heart. He is a military commander. If he wants to go further in the career , You must not be distracted in the inner house. " Fu Yunhe is not the eldest son. Unless he is willing to be a family son who depends on his family to enjoy his honor, the hardships he has to pay are far more than others. Madam Fu is a mother. Naturally, she also hopes that her husband and wife are in harmony. This girl is also her choice. "Mother, Su''s style is quite good, and the girls who came out of Su''s family are also good and virtuous ... Yu Geer and Su''s parents are better, why not let him inquire?" Wing Yang bluntly said, "We''ll talk about the marriage when He Brother comes back." Mrs. Fu moved her lips and wanted to say something more, but finally held back. Yong Yang smiled and said, "Are you still afraid that He Geer can''t find a good wife?" Mrs. Fu froze and laughed. Yeah, her crane brother has a bright future. When the victory returns, the girls in Wangdu will just follow suit. Is she still worried that she won''t find a good wife? Mother-in-law is right, He Geer will not be back for at least a year and a half, really not in a hurry. Mrs. Fu smiled and said, "Daughter-in-law listens to mother!" "His Royal Highness." At this moment, a girl-in-law replied outside, "Cousin is here." "Let him in." Princess Yongyang said quietly, and then said, "Wan Rong, please go and congratulate the gifts and rewards. He brother, if he isn''t, just sort out an account book for him." Madam Fu guessed that Yong Yang might have something to say with Wen Yu alone, and retreated with a smile. Wen Yu, wearing a blue brocade, walked into Dongjijian. His figure was long and handsome, and he raised his hands with a sense of elegance and elegance. In the past, he let Yong Yang see the joy from his heart, but now ... "Greetings to my grandmother." Wen Yu salutes, and immediately looks up and finds that Yongyang''s eyes are a little cold today, which makes Wen Yu''s heart feel uneasy. Yongyang watched him, and after a long time he said, "Wen Yu, how is your relationship with King Shunjun?" King Shunjun is the second prince Han Lingguan. Wen Yu settled down and asked, pretending to be puzzled, "Why did my grandmother ask this? The grandson and King Shunjun only knew each other." "Meet each other?" Yongyang said with a smile: "On the third day of October, you met King Shunjun at Taihelou. On October 14th, you sent a secret letter to the Shunjun Wangfu. October 10th 6. Princess Shunjun invited the three princesses to the Qingtai Tea House. You and the two of them were here for a private meeting. On October 27, you and Wang Shunjun "ran into" at the Xijiao Racecourse ... "She paused intentionally and said," Re Would you like to continue? It''s just October, and September ... " Wen Yu''s face turned white all of a sudden. The capital of November was almost late autumn, but his forehead still exuded a trace of cold sweat. Wing Yang is checking himself? !! Isn''t this just investigating himself, even laying spies on his side? !! Where does he show flaws, how much does Yongyang know ... Wen Yu''s heart was pounding. He moved his lips to distinguish between two or two, but was speechless. "From September to now, you have met with Shun Jun Wang or Ming or Dark a total of eleven times. Do you say that you are not familiar with him?" The last sentence asked sharply, as if a sharp arrow pierced Wen Yu instantly Heart defense. Wen Yu stepped back two steps subconsciously, a look of panic in his eyes. He knew early on that Yongyang was a famous general who had killed most of his life on the battlefield. However, since he "recognized his ancestor and returned to the ancestors" and entered the Princess Mansion, Yongyang will always be the most amiable grandmother in front of him. Holding him in the palm of his hand and giving him the best of everything, the degree of food and clothing is even slightly higher than that of her grandchildren, and he has never shown a spirited side in front of him, and never said a word Then he almost forgot that she was a military general. Yong Yang stood up from the main seat, and slowly, step by step towards him. At this moment, she is no longer the old man holding the grandson in his heart, but a heroic and determined, with countless lives of generals! Wen Yu was afraid ... yes, fear! He relied on Yongyang''s love, Yongyang''s tolerance, and Yongyang''s guilt ... He never put his deception on his heart. He believed that whatever he did, Yongyang would keep him. But now ... Wen Yu shuddered, subconsciously trying to avoid Yong Yang''s gaze, and laboriously opened his lips and said, "Maternal grandmother, I and I are actually similar to Shun Jun Wang''s preferences. Come, but King Shun Jun is the prince. I''m afraid that you don''t want me to make friends with him, so I will hide it .... If my grandmother finds it inappropriate, I won''t see King Shun Jun again ... " Wen Yu''s eyes were wet, and he sobbed softly, his expression weak, as if a child was telling his elders that he had accidentally broken a bowl. The elders could not help but want to forgive him, then embraced in his arms, whispered softly. However, only a snicker sounded in his ears, as if to laugh at his stupidity and uncontrollability. Yong Yang''s eyes didn''t move at all, and his voice said coldly: "Wenyu, since you came to my house, I asked myself never to treat you wrong. Now, as long as you give me a word, my grandson, The true owner of that piece of jade ... Where are the others ?! " Does she really know? !! Wen Yu was shocked. At this moment, he didn''t dare to have any illusions ... He closed his eyes and laughed suddenly, with a profound meaning in the laughter, "Maternal grandmother, I am your grandson. Don''t you believe it?" Yong Yang watched him deeply, his voice was a little tired, "... then you should think carefully before answering." Speaking, she gave a slight flick of her palm, and immediately two men in dark blue jerseys appeared silently in Hoji. Wen Yu was startled. This is the inner court. The two men can appear here, which proves that they are not servants, but secret guards, and even dead men. Yong Yang''s eldest princess palace has always been low-key. He and the king of Shun County thought that Yong Yang was also afraid that he would be constrained by the emperor. Unexpectedly, behind the low-key, Princess Mansion still has such details! Wen Yu''s lips moved slightly and he was about to speak. Suddenly a pain in his back and neck collapsed to the ground. "Take it down." Yong Yang waved his hand, letting people take Wen Yu to the dungeon in Princess Mansion. She endured Wen Yu for half a year. One is to find out who is in charge of all this behind the scenes; the other is she wants to find out the whereabouts of her real grandson. As Guan Yubai said, since they were able to get that piece of jade, they must have had an encounter with her grandson ... But for half a year, she found nothing. Wing Yang doesn''t want to endure any more, she doesn''t want a liar to enjoy the honor and wealth that should belong to her grandson. Now that he can''t find it, let him speak it out! And Han Lingguan ... A teenager and Wen Yu, who were taken out, passed by, walked to Yong Yang and saluted, "please greet your grandmother." If Wen Yu is still here, he will be surprised, because his voice and appearance are similar to Wen Yu''s 7 or 8 points! Yong Yang watched for a while, slightly jaw, said: "You have an appointment with King Shunjun today, then go." "Yes, grandma." After the boy saluted, he retreated. From today on, he is Wen Yu ... Wen Yu who has colluded with King Shunjun! Since Han Lingguan dares to make her idea, then don''t blame her for giving back to others in her own way! The sharp edge flashed in Yong Yang''s eyes. The storm is quietly brewing in the king. Yanding City, which is thousands of miles away, has an unusual solemnity today. In the main hall of the Shoubei government hall, a group of generals wearing armors strode into the hall. The momentum was stunned, and the large main hall was crowded in a blink of an eye. President Qian ... and almost all other generals in Yanding City have arrived. Of course, it was Xiao Yi who was sitting on the top teacher''s chair, but everyone''s eyes could not help but quietly fell on another person in this hall-a young man sitting on the chair in the first circle, the young man wearing a moon white The robe, Sven like a scholar, had a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. When the generals crossed the threshold, their eyes could not help staying in this young man for a moment. Of course, they knew that this man was an easy-going official. But the prince of the world summoned the generals and said that there was something important, how could this ease-hou be here? The generals'' expressions were a little complicated when they thought of this ease. To say that the former Dayu Army, what else can be compared with their southern army, I am afraid that there is only the official army, but in the past, the southern army guarded the southern army, and their official army is far from the west, Tiannandi Both sides can also be regarded as well water does not violate river water. Ordinary people in southern Xinjiang may not have heard the name Guan Yubai, but the generals present here knew everything that the name represented, and they knew more about the subsequent encounters of the official family. A generation of general officials, such as Guan Ruyan, did not die in battle, but was Framed by those insidious villains, they were cut off ... So far I want to come, still make the generals sigh endlessly, feeling quite sad. But this time, since Guan Yubai came on behalf of the emperor, that was the target of their southern army. Today''s official language is white, with no family, no relatives, no friends ... He can only rely on the emperor. The current official language white is not the official language white of the former army, but the ease of the emperor''s "seal", to put it bluntly, but the emperor''s puppet and eyeliner! Think about it this way, is the reason why the emperor called them over is related to the emperor? Thinking of this possibility, the generals suddenly felt a glance in their hearts, secretly exchanged a look, stopped in the hall, and saluted to Xiao Yi fistfully: "Meet my grandfather." Each of these generals was full of vitality and sounded loud and powerful, like thunder roaring, as if to lift the roof. "No courtesy." Xiao Yi raised his hand casually and smiled, "Everyone sit down." After the generals sat down in order of high and low grades, the girl in the garrison government teased all the adults and then backed out. Fu Yunhe was not in the mood to drink tea. The first one asked, "Brother, you Do you have anything to do with us today? " Fu Yunhe''s eyes shone, and he thought: Is it possible that the elder brother will finally start a formal war with those Nanliang people? !! Fu Yunhe was almost about to rub his fists. Although he had fought two times with a thousand arm camps before, he always felt sorry for the sins that Nanliang people created in southern Xinjiang! Xiao Yi smiled slightly at Fu Yunhe, as if to say, Mo Ji. Following this, his expression was positive, and the smile on the corner of his mouth converged. With the change of his subtle expression, the atmosphere of the entire hall was condensed, and it suddenly became dignified. The generals present here have been following Xiao Yi for some time, and some people have followed his Majesty since the battle between Nanjiang and Baiyue before, knowing that although this world grandfather is easy-going on weekdays, once he is involved in business, That''s to say that it''s the best and the most decisive. Xiao Yi looked around the generals in the hall and said loudly: "Five days later, this son will lead a 20,000 army expedition ..." I heard that the atmosphere in the hall is even more solemn. After a few months of calm, the war is coming! Xiao Yi continued: "As for the three cities of Yanding City, Huiling City and Yongjia City, this son will entrust to An Yihou temporarily agent!" The hall was quiet, and the generals couldn''t believe their ears. The grandfather of the world fought in front, but he had to hand over everything in the back to the official Houyi Bai of Anyi? !! Wouldn''t it be that An Yihou would hang a bright trowel high above the head of Shizi? !! All the people present here are generals. I know most clearly that during the war between the two countries, the battle in the front must be smooth, and the support in the rear is also very important. Since ancient times, how many loyal generals have been due to poor food in the rear or the division of teachers. Mistakes in the military aircraft, and the final battle on the battlefield ... Such a tragic and tragic deed is almost beyond description, how could Shizi make such a decision! After a moment of silence, the hall was full of uproar. Xiao Yi was calm and calm, took the tea cup aside, and slowly removed the tea foam with the tea lid, and took a sip of hot tea. Fu Yunhe remained calm. Since he followed Xiao Yi, he always followed Xiao Yi''s lead and would not easily question Xiao Yi''s decision. In fact, since Guan Yubai arrived in southern Xinjiang, Fu Yunhe also faintly felt that Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai seemed to be in a special bond. He heard Xiao Yi more than once called Guan Yubai as "Little White" ... To be honest, Fu Yunhe is completely unable to equate the title of "Xiao Bai" with a figure like Guan Yubai ... But aside from Xiao Yi s ability to get his nickname, Fu Yunhe knows best. However, Xiao Yi seems to be casual and informal, but no one can be his younger brother, and no one can be laughed at by him. He called "Little Crane" or "Little Fanzi", and only people who recognize him will be so close and easy-going ... Therefore, Xiao Yi affirmed the official language. Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows slightly and thought again, it seemed reasonable. That''s Guan Yubai, the scenery is beautiful, even if it has gone through the destruction of the government, even if Guan Yubai is no longer the spirited general, but Fu Yunhe still believes that people like Guan Yubai, its essence is Not so easy to change. Not to mention the other, in the battlefield where the two countries are at war, Guan Yubai is never going to be bought by the enemy, let alone doing anything that would jeopardize the fighter plane. This is his bottom line as a general who defends his country! If it is said that brilliant official language can be used as a boost for the Southern Army, then ... Thinking of this, Fu Yunhe''s eyes brightened, his eyes shone brightly. With the addition of Guanyubai, the Southern Army is even more powerful. Maybe the war can be ended early and the Nanliang people will be defeated! Just thinking about it, Fu Yunhe felt so excited and passionate that he seemed to have seen that scene. Fu Yunhe was born with a bright nature, and he knew Guan Yubai completely. After he figured it out, he was completely relieved, but other people here were ignorant of Guan Yubai, except for some rumors that seemed true and false. The more startled. Never let the ease of Hou succeed! This is the voice of most generals at this moment. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1271： 577 invincible In an uproar, Li Shoubei, sitting next to him, and Su Yueming, the city''s guard, quietly communicated with each other''s eyes. The consensus between the two was that Shizi would certainly not be because of a brain throb, and somehow came up with this idea. So why? Could it be said that he wanted to give emperor face? Li Shoubei raised a right eyebrow at Su Yueming and showed it with his eyes. Su Yueming frowned, and said: No! According to him, in all likelihood, the grandfather of the world was in order not to let the emperor suspect that the southern Xinjiang had an indomitable heart, so he could only do everything he could. For the sake of the big picture, Shizi even let an outsider put a knife on his neck! Hey, Shizi is so pathetic, it''s not easy! Thinking of it, Su Yueming almost wiped an old tear for the grandfather. First, the grandfather was unkind to the grandfather, and the embarrassment of the grandfather was various. Now the grandfather finally got the emperor''s grace to return to southern Xinjiang and get rid of With the embarrassing identity of Proton, the Emperor didn''t expect to let go, and sent another Easy Hou to the army! What prisoner? !! It is clear that he is monitoring every action of Wang Ye and Shi Ziye! In order not to cause trouble for Xiao Yi, they have always told the people below to be careful and not to neglect the ease. They did not expect that the other party was so inadequate that the tiger didn''t show their might, and they thought they were sick cats! Su Yuming''s desire to get more angry was really unbearable, Huo Di stood up, and fisted into the official language with a white smile and a fist: "Houye, please forgive me for being rude. After hundreds of battles, he was brilliant and wise, but Hou Ye arrived in southern Xinjiang at the beginning, and knew little about the terrain, terrain, terroir, and people''s conditions of southern Xinjiang. I''m afraid I can''t catch it? He did not make the following words clear, but the doubt in his words overflowed with words. The hall was quiet again, and all the generals'' eyes were focused on Guan Yubai''s body. They wanted to see how he responded, and their eyes were full of drama. Only Fu Yunhe cast a gaze on Su Yueming''s sympathy or emotion. This Su Yueming looked at a smart person on weekdays. Why was he impulsive today, and he was so stupid as to provoke the official language? ? The official language swayed hot tea slowly. Seeing that he was silent, Su Yueming snorted coldly and continued aggressively: "Hou Ye, at the end of the day, you will have the courage to ask, when the Nanliang army soldiers came down to the city, if the defender is Hou Ye, What about? " His sentence was a blatant provocation, and it was obviously embarrassing. All the generals on the scene knew that the coach of Nanliang led the 20,000 troops to Yanding City that day, but the southern Xinjiang defenders in Yanding City were only 5,000, and the strength of the two sides was very different. At first, Sun Shoubei could hold Yanding City for three days and three nights. It was also because he had been an official in the city for many years. time. Anyone present at the scene, even in the position of Sun Shoubei, was not confident that they could do better than the other ... What about Guanyubai? !! At most, I repeat Sun Shoubei''s approach, but anyone can say that there is Sun Shoubei''s feat. At this moment, the official language is pale and weak ... Su Yueming looked at Guan Yubai sarcastically, and was trying to press him again. After seeing Guan Yubai putting down the tea cup in his hand, he looked at himself with a faint smile, and said, "Master Su, you ca nt speak without reason. How about a sandbox exercise? " Except for Xiao Yi, no one expected that Guan Yubai would respond in this way. Yun Danfeng Qingjian also faintly revealed the guts of being a general, and the hall fell into silence for the third time. When Li Shoubei frowned, there was an ominous foreboding in his heart, and he couldn''t help thinking: This comfortable Hou dare to make such a proposal, can it be said that he is well-informed? Su Yueming''s thought came to his mind for a moment, but he left it behind. how can that be possible? The situation that Yanding City was facing at the time was already a dead game. Rao is the official language, white-tongued lotus, and it is impossible for the guards in the city to suddenly have a magical power of one enemy! He''s just playing tricks, right? Su Yuming subconsciously glanced at Xiao Yi, seeing him drinking tea with his eyes closed, his eyes closed, but he did not make any statement. Grandpa Shi must hope that he can take this opportunity to kill the courage of ease and let the other party retreat! Su Yueming said to himself, looking at Guan Yubai again, coldly: "Just as Li Shoubei has a sandbox in the area of ??Yandingcheng, he will dare to ask Houye for advice!" While talking, Su Yueming''s eyes sparkled with a cold, fierce murderous look. In contrast, Guan Yubai''s cloud is light and light, which is in great contrast to him. The audience will discuss each other head-to-head, and wait and see, regardless of the ability of Guan Yubai and Su Yueming to lead their troops. This battle represents that the superiority of Su Liangming of Nanliang is too significant. He simply There is no need to rely on any tactics. As long as the coach of Nanliang used to make his army repeatedly attack the city in batches in the form of wheel warfare, Guan Yubai will inevitably die and he will lose! I don''t know why this Anyihou is not asking for himself ... Many soldiers thought ironically. Fu Yunhe thought and thought, and whispered to the side Zheng Zheng, "Lao Zheng, why don''t you go and persuade Lao Su?" Zheng Shen looked suspiciously towards Fu Yunhe, and his eyes seemed to be saying, what''s there to advise! People like An Yihou who do nt know how to lift, should give him some color! Fu Yunhe''s heart is weak. This is really a matter of talking with the ducks. What he was worried about was not the official frustration, but Lao Zheng''s shame! Guanyubai, but Guanyubai, although they are not a few years older than themselves, they have lived in his legend since they were all kings of the gates. Guanyubai is almost synonymous with omnipotence! Zheng Shen looked at Fu Yunhe strangely, and said, "How is this child weird today?" Could it be that he and Guan Yubai had friendship with Wang before? Suddenly, Fu Yunhe understood Zheng Sen''s thoughts and rubbed his forehead tiredly. Forget it, when you suffer, you will know it is terrible. After a cup of tea, a large mahogany case was added in the middle of the main hall. Following this, the two little magpies carefully moved a huge sand table over and placed it on the mahogany case. Li Shoubei stood up and approached the front road: "This sandbox contains the topography of fifty miles from Yanding City, which I found in this Shoubei government. It should be made by Sun Shoubei ..." Li Shoubei said with a hint in his eyes. Appreciation, "I have compared the maps in this area, this sand table is made very detailed and accurate." Even the surrounding mountains, vegetation, water flow and so on are all simulated. Su Yueming could not wait any longer, and folded his sleeves and hugged his fist: "Hou Ye, please advise me!" The two stood at the opposite ends of the sand table. Su Yueming attacked and Guan Yubai defended. However, this war has not yet begun, and Guan Yubai is already at an absolute disadvantage. The generals around were also unable to hold back, and all wanted to look around, but after all, Xiao Yi was there, and everyone quietly sat in their seats to watch the battle. Only Li Shoubei elaborated the war situation half a year ago by the sand table. Speaking from the Nanliang Army winning the Dengli and Yongjia cities, because the Dengli and Yongjia cities successively surrendered, the Nanliang Army did not strike. Leaked the wind until it approached Yongjia City, when the soldiers approached the city, it was too late. Guan Yubai''s face did not show the slightest tenseness, and said lightly: "That is to say, from Sun Shoubei''s knowledge that the Nanliang Army sent the army northward to the Nanliang Army when it came down from the city, is there about three hours?" Li Shoubei nodded solemnly. Yes, it s only three hours. If it s too late to send troops to help, it s impossible to take the people in the city to escape ... Finally, the people sent by Sun Shoubei rushed to Luo Yue City in order to solve the crisis in Huiling City. Otherwise, for a long time at night, I am afraid that even Huiling City cannot escape the slaughter of the city! At that time, life will be covered with charcoal, and southern Xinjiang will be in danger! The atmosphere in the hall was hardened, and each general was immersed in his empathy. Guan Yubai glanced around the sand table, and issued his first order as a defender of Yanding City. He summoned 5,000 guards, ordered the entire army, and sent 3,000 guards out of the city to the middle and upper reaches of the Yanlai River. Then the remaining guards in the city gathered the young and middle-aged people in the city ... what? !! Su Yueming couldn''t believe his big eyes. What the Ease Hou wanted to do was only 5,000 guards in the city. He first called out 3,000 guards, even if the remaining two were added to the city. How can a strong man defend the city! Su Yueming settled down and thought: No matter what tricks he wants to play, he has 20,000 troops, and he can''t afford any waves! Su Yueming no longer thought about it, calmly issued instructions, reorganized the team, marched in accordance with the march line of the original Nanliang Army, and sent spies to rush to Yanding City first. The 3,000 guards sent by Guanyubai marched fifteen miles to the southeast of Yanding City and rushed to the narrowest part of the middle and upper reaches of the Yanlai River, blocking the channel ... "Clogging the river?" Su Shouming hadn''t spoken yet, Li Shoubei couldn''t help but asked, "Dare to ask why Houye blocked the river?" Guan Yubai stretched out his right index finger and pointed to a road on the sand table: "There is an old river here, the Yanlai River should have diverged here, divided into two, but this old river is narrow. The rainy season is prone to floods. More than ten years ago, this old river channel flooded several times and flooded the downstream villages. Later, the guards at that time simply caused the old river channel to be blocked and slightly widened. Rivers, so that the water can only flow from this river ... " The official language, Bai Kankan, talks clearly, it is already in the air. The generals in the surroundings had been a little careless in planning the battle against the sandbox with disparities between the enemy and us. However, they didn''t want the official language to go too far, and they suddenly attracted their attention. The crowd was uproaring and talking eloquently. With. What Zheng Shen remembered, he touched his chin full of grotesque: "So, I really heard about Yanlaihe flooding several times a few years ago. At that time, the defense was also effective because of river governance. Won the praise of Grandpa ... " Speaking, Zheng Shen will look at Guan Yubai''s eyes and look at them differently. I did not expect that it was less than a month since the ease of coming to Yanding City, and he had already understood the situation around Yanding City so clearly, even More than ten years ago, the investigation was clear ... Zheng Shen suddenly remembered that it seemed to have been heard by several people. Since he arrived at Yanding City, the An Hou Hou has to take his little sister-in-law and guard out of the city every morning. The sun rises and returns at sunset. Could it be him? Are you studying the surroundings of Yanding City? ... It seems that the army of the government at that time could have such a reputation, and it was by no means empty name. This comfortable man, no, it should be said that this major general should not be underestimated! At this moment, there was another noise around. When Zheng Shen looked up, the 20,000 army led by Su Yueming was already under the city like the Nanliang Army. At this moment, there were only 2,000 regular guards in Yanding City, so he said, Guan Yubai is definitely not going to last three days and three nights like Sun Shoubei. It is a miracle that he can last up to one day and one night. In this regard, Guan Yubai is still light and light, and said lightly: "Four more hours are enough, plus the previous time, five hours is enough for Yanlai River to divert to the old channel. April is the rainy season in southern Xinjiang. Before that, Yanding City has been under heavy rain for five days. The Yanlai River is at the time of the most abundant and turbulent water. The old channel was originally narrow and easy to block. Once the river is diverted, the water will flow along the way to the front of Yanding City ... ... " As he said, he pointed the direction of the water smoothly with his fingers. At this time, someone had already run quietly and took the public map of more than ten years ago. Compared to the direction pointed by Guan Yubai, they were all speechless ... The good water of the Nanliang people, even if the water of the Yanlai River is drowned, they may not be able to kill them, but they can blow their morale, flood their forages, and how to fight without them ... I am afraid that the Nanliang coach will have to Abandon this surprise attack and lead the troops back to Yongjia City for rest, and once Yanding City defends this battle, they will have the opportunity to wait for reinforcements! The generals in the hall all frowned and thought, substituting them in their minds. Imagine what choices they would make if they encountered such a situation ... Time flicked at this moment, and two tea efforts passed by at once. The two men in the game were staring at the sand table intently, but one person was calm and calm, the win was in his hands, while the other was a dead chicken, as if in a never-ending nightmare ... Su Yueming stared at the sand table in front of him without blinking, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down. He did not expect that Guan Yubai would make such a wonderful strategy, and he uttered himself to a desperate situation with a few words. A plate of loose sand. Su Yueming''s mind was in a mess, and a voice was speaking in his heart. The official language should be prepared, so he knew that there were so many maps and information that did not exist on the sand table, and he thought he had occupied the army. The superiority, however, came out of indignity, and in the first step was already inferior ... Su Yueming couldn''t help but think, although this is just a game on the sand table, if he really implemented step by step according to Guan Yubai''s plan, would Yanding City be able to escape that disaster? Yan Dingcheng''s past is already a foregone conclusion ... Su Yueming didn''t let himself ponder any more, and turned his attention back to the sand table. For a while, he clenched his fist vigorously and spit out those three words with difficulty: "I ... I give up." Su Yueming bowed his head suddenly, his face blue and white. Although not reconciled, I have to admit that Guan Yubai is indeed the major general of the once invincible official army, whose strategy can be overwhelmed by extraordinary generals. I still feel too embarrassed because of the weak appearance of the other party, so I sneered at the other party unconsciously, so that I was so embarrassed to lose ... I am really sorry for the grandfather, I am ashamed of the grandfather! Su Yueming thought remorsefully. "Assign." The official language hugged fist faintly, still so light and light. Xiao Yi watched with a smile from side to side. Originally, these trivial matters could not be his turn. With the power of official language, it is easy for Su Yueming to convince himself. For Xiao Yi, it was not only for Su Yueming, but also to give the official language a chance to deter other people present-always let them see Xiaobai''s power before they knew obedience! The generals such as Li Shoubei, Zheng Shen, and other generals did not look good. Even if they were asked to replace Su Yueming and fight with Guan Yubai just now, they would never have captured Yanding City. There would be no way or stand to question the other side. The generals were silent, filled with unwillingness but helplessness. The character of An Yihou is really difficult to deal with. He has an emperor and a court behind him. He can argue by reason, but he cannot use force or power to force him. Otherwise, he will cause great trouble to the world grandfather and to southern Xinjiang. Although the generals were still unwilling and dissatisfied, but now, they can only let An Yihou come to take charge of the three cities temporarily ... Among the generals, only Zheng Shen, who was thinking, thought of what Fu Yunhe had asked him to persuade Su Yueming just now. Could it be that Fu Yunhe knew that Guan Yubai would win? !! Zheng Shen could not help looking at Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunhe nodded at him. Really ... Zheng Zheng looked at Guan Yubai again. It seems that this person may be more intelligent than he thought. Such a person is a double-edged sword, and it is also a blessing. Thinking, Zheng Shen''s brow frowned tightly, and his heart was heavy. Xiao Yi didn''t say much. He saw people s hearts for a long time. When he and Xiaobai worked together to beat the Nanliang people down, Su Yueming, Li Shoubei, and everyone present would understand what Xiaobai was like What a shocking person is. Just let time prove it! Xiao Yi hooked his lips slightly, looked around the people in the main hall, and then said loudly: "Since everyone has no objections, let''s all be apart." After the crowds left, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai talked about the map and the sand table for a long time, and it was not until they approached Shen that they left side by side. Xiao Yi said goodbye to the official language, and went to Lin Jingchen''s temporary residence, Jun smiled with a smile on his face. Next, he must tell the girl that he is leaving! Each time, for Xiao Yi, it was an extremely difficult task. He is the heir of King Zhennan, and it is his duty to lead the generals to the battlefield to defend his southern territory. This point, whether he himself or Nangong Yu, has no doubt about this. However, because of the empathy of Nan Gongyu every time, Xiao Yi felt even more guilty. He married his stinky girl. He wanted to hold her to the best things in the world. He wanted her to live a carefree life. He hoped that her face would always be like him. Favorite smile ... And as long as he sees his bright smile, he feels no regrets in this life! However, since he married the stinky girl into the door, the two of them have been together. Two years passed in the blink of an eye, and he spent most of his time out for various reasons. There was no way to accompany her well ... She just never complained, never got angry, and always greeted him with a smile, accompanied by that crunchy --- "Ai!" Nangong Yu, Han Qixia and Lin Jingchen were sitting at the stone table in the yard, chatting and laughing. The corner of his eyes narrowed when someone entered the courtyard, and Nangong looked at him. When Xiao Shen was not expected, Xiao Yi returned so early. She had a joy in her heart, and her lips were smiling, her eyes were bent, and Xiao Yi''s eyes were tight. Let''s wait until we get along in private ... In any case, these five days, he will definitely accompany her! He will end this war as soon as possible! Xiao Yi said in his heart that he made a casual smile and speeded up toward Nangongyu. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1272： 578 Weary After Xiao Yi saluted to Lin Jingchen, he took Nangong Chen''s hand and sat down together. He smiled and asked, "Grandfather, grandma, what are you talking about so vigorously?" Nangong Gong exchanged a look with Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia, and then said, "I and my grandfather and sister Xia are discussing whether to post a notice in the city and recruit the original doctors in the city as medics, so that they can bring some orphans. apprentice?" Xiao Yi froze for a moment, and immediately understood the deep meaning of Nangong Chen. In Yanding City, there are many orphans whose parents have died. So-called: It is better to teach fish to fish. Let these children be apprentices to doctors. Once the children can learn a craft, the second is wartime. It was the time when there was a shortage of military doctors. Although these children were just apprentices, they could also help and fight for the army. It can be said that they serve two purposes! His stinky girl is still like this, thinking about everything for him ... thinking for him a lot of places that he had never even considered. Xiao Yi''s heart warmed, and the black peach eyes looked at his stinking girl with affection, making Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia aside. Nan Gongxi stretched out his hand under the table, and secretly squeezed it in Xiao Yi''s hand. On the surface, he continued casually saying, "Just as my grandfather was here, his old man said that he could give some advice to the doctors and help the children. Go to class ... "Although Lin Jingchen cannot stay in Yanding City for a long time, but can give these children some guidance on the basis of medical skills, which is enough for them to be used in the future. Speaking, Nangong Yu wanted to take back her hand, but was held by Xiao Yi''s backhand, and she scratched it gently in her palm, just like a coquettish, and brushed her heart like a feather: This guy is really Even more spoiled than Xiaotang ... Nangong Yan could not help but smiled and frowned. Xiao Yi said indulgently: "Ah, just do what you want! If you need manpower, I ..." "Ai!" Nangong interrupted him helplessly, really afraid that he suddenly threw her hundreds of people for her to use. She shook his hand and said, "If necessary, my grandfather and I will find you ..." Then she looked at Lin Jingchen, "Maternal grandfather, do you mean it?" Lin Jingchen groaned and smiled. They talked happily, but Xiao Yi kept looking at her side with nostalgia, unwilling to look away for a moment. The young couple spoke for a while in Lin Jingchen''s courtyard, and then left hand in hand, walking along a bluestone path to their yard. Bai Hui followed far behind. Xiao Yi was struggling with how he opened up and told Nangong Yu that he would go on a journey, so he heard Nangong Yu said, "... Ai, I ordered Bai Hui to inquire at the guarded house for two days, although most people in the house now All were rearranged by Li Shoubei, but four or five people are the old ones left by Sun Shoubei before ... " Xiao Yi realized that she was talking about Grandma Sun and raised her eyebrows. "... According to the old servant in the house, Sun Shoubei has one wife, two wives, two sisters-in-law and three daughters-in-law. The eldest son has married, and his wife Cui has a son, two years old. The eldest daughter of Zhang''s family, because of her eldest daughter, is also very clever, and has always been loved by Sun Shoubei, and she gets along well with her brothers and sisters. The backyard of Shoubei House is very peaceful. He also took good care of him and praised everyone in Yanding City. " From Nangong''s point of view, Sun Shoubei''s inner house is still quiet, and Mrs. Sun is also a virtuous person, otherwise she will not resolutely take the family''s festival. Nangong Yan was impartial and said he had probed back. "... On the day when the army was besieged by the Nanliang army, Mrs. Sun let all the masters and grandsons of the Sun family gather in the main hall. Three nights, no one left half a step. A mother-in-law said that at first Sun Xiaogong followed his mother, Cui, but from the second day onwards, she was always held in her arms by the girl, regardless of anyone, even It was Cui who wanted to take him away, and the little son Sun would cry and cry. Later, there was no way but to let the girl Sun hold it until the news that Yanding City broke and Sun Shoubei committed suicide. There was a chaos in the house, and Mrs. Sun dismissed all the subordinates and let them escape on their own, so no one knew what was going on in the main hall. " The story told by the old servant is very simple, but Nangong Ai couldn''t help thinking about it, why Sun Xiaogong does nt want a mother, grandmother, and instead relies on an aunt, even if the relationship with the aunt is good, the child is very sensitive At this time, you should rely more on your mother ... This is really strange. "Not in a hurry." Xiao Yi held her hand, the **** crossed, feeling the warmth of each other. "It''s just a woman. If you think she''s wrong, just dispose of it at will." A woman, Even if he was an orphan, he could shake his military heart. Nangong chuckled and leaned on his shoulder. In any case, Sun Shoubei died for the country, and Sun Xinyi was his only bone and blood. If she was innocent, it would not be appropriate to put her to death because of their suspicion. And if she really is what they suspect, now is not the time to dispose of it ... she may have another use! A Yi is right, but it''s just a woman. In this city of Yanding, can she make a huge difference? !! Between words, the two entered the room. Lily and Thrush hurried up to salute the master, and behind them were a couple of needlework baskets. Nangong Yan''s gaze stayed on the needlework basket for a moment, and what he thought, smiled: "Ai, I''ve sewed a pair for you in these two days ..." Before she finished speaking, she was embraced by Xiao Yi, regardless of the lily and thrush. Lily silently exchanged an eyebrow for the thrush, which meant that Shi Ziye was too anxious! The three maidservants planned to withdraw quietly, anyway, the grandfather of the world did not care about them anymore. "Ai, what''s wrong?" Nangong Yan wrapped around his powerful waist and snuggled in his arms. Along the way back, she felt Xiao Yi a little silent. She knew him and guessed that something must have happened ... At this time, could it be said that ... Nangong Yu faintly answered. Xiao Yi paused and said slowly: "Ah, I''m going on a march in five days." This sentence also passed into the ears of the lilies and thrushes who were about to pick up and leave, and a few girls suddenly looked at each other. After the war subsided for several months, it was finally about to start again! Three went out silently, leaving the inner room to the two masters. Nangong calmed down, then raised his small face in his arms, and said firmly like before, "Ai, I''ll wait for you here!" Her clear eyes were firm and energetic, and his dark eyes clearly reflected his cheeks, only him! Only his eyes look at him! There was a warm stream in Xiao Yi''s heart, he was about to lean over, but didn''t want to Nangong Ai similarly remembered something, striding toward the window, and said, "Ai Yi, your socks just happen to be sewn up. You can bring them this time. If you want to go out, there are still many things to bring, I Got ... ah! " Her words ended with a whisper, Xiao Yi grabbed her right wrist, and suddenly pulled her into her arms, a perfect handsome face wrinkled, silently condemning: stinky girl, you are too puzzling Is it? !! Nangong Yu hasn''t responded yet, and looked foolishly at Yang Yi and Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looked at her cute look and couldn''t help laughing again, with a smile and lowering her head to her lips, touching her tender lips, sucking, trying to figure out, lingering ... Nangong Yan snuggled tightly in his arms, his body was surrounded by his warm breath, and his lips and teeth were full of his taste ... Before she knew it, she was blank in her mind, unable to think at all, but greeted him subconsciously. . I don''t know how long it took, his lips finally moved away from her, and the tip of their noses were pinching their noses, both of which were breathless, whirring ... the breath of each other was intertwined. "Smelly girl ..." During the conversation, he couldn''t help but kissed her upper lip again, watching her pink lips be slightly swollen by herself, like the dewy petals in the wind. Moderate tremor. The little flower he carefully nurtured is finally in full bloom! Xiao Yi''s heart was hot, and the vague voice escaped intermittently between their lips and teeth: "Your ... little days ..." His words were unclear, but Nangong of course knew what he was talking about. For a moment, his face turned red, as if bleeding. Now, even if she doesn''t answer, Xiao Yi knows the answer. A low laugh came from the bottom of his throat, and his chest vibrated slightly, and then whispered something in her ear. Nangong Yan''s face became redder, and her white and pink earlobe was dyed red ... for a while, she nodded slowly, and her heart was moved. She also made him wait long enough! She held back the shame in her heart, and frankly opposed his eyes. There is nothing to be shy, Ai will not hurt her, Ai will never be willing to hurt her ... In the inner room, it was quiet, and I saw that every piece of clothes fell on the bed, the bed tent fell down, blocking the beautiful scenery in the bed ... Overnight. Both were rare, and it wasn''t until the third day of the day that they rose up. The girls did not dare to bother, that is, they sent a trip to the water and waited quietly outside. After Nangong Yu bathed and changed clothes, she came out of the bathroom with a touch of moisture, and her hair was dark and thick behind her. After bathing in warm water, her originally weak body felt much more comfortable, but she was still not too tired. When I move, I look tired. Xiao Yi, who was sitting by the window, was slumped, and his eyes fell on her. Nangong Yan blushed and didn''t dare to see him, sitting in front of the dresser on his own, brushing his head pretendingly calmly. Xiao Yi''s eyes rolled slowly, and he walked over, holding on to the right hand of Nangong Yu Zhizi with a grinning smile, saying sweetly, "Sir concubine, will Xiao Yi help you dress?" Nangong Yu froze for a moment, and his eyes flickered. This guy is really dead! Reason tells Nan Gongji not to cooperate with his stubborn idea, how can she not know Xiao Yi''s skill, let him carve a chapter, sculpt a little thing, let him fiddle with her hair, she is not asking for it ? Reason goes to reason, but when Nangong Yan''s eyes face Xiao Yi''s eager eyes in the bronze mirror, his heart is completely soft. Nangong Yu loosened her right hand holding Comb, and agreed to his proposal silently. Seeing this, Xiao Yi''s pair of peach eyes suddenly shone, and her lips smiled. The beautiful face was like the blooming peony, and Nangong looked at it for a moment, and a word appeared in my heart inexplicably: It is no wonder that the king never Early ... Xiao Yi carefully took the ivory comb to help Nangong h comb the soft and bright blue silk, and then again and again, so gentle, so careful, so focused, as if treating the most precious baby in the world ... His eyes could not be removed at all, her black hair was softly pressed against her fair face, neck, the extreme contrast between black and white, reminding him of the way her dark hair fell down last night ... For a moment, Xiao Yi''s eyes were so hot that he picked up a strand of her hair and pecked it lightly, so devout, so gentle, so sloppy ... Nangong Shui looked at the scene through the bronze mirror and felt his lips The burning sensation seemed to spread along the hair to the scalp, and then to the limbs, she felt that her whole body seemed to be burning, and the sound of sparks splashing in the air seemed to crackle. Nan Gongyu tried his best to fix his mind, but saw Xiao Yi lift his head, his eyes seemed to be dazzling like a spring water, and their eyes were entangled in the mirror. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I can''t finish it in the morning ... When Nangong Yu occasionally returned to God, he couldn''t help thinking about it. He seemed to understand her mind, with his mouth raised high, and continued to comb her head. The room was quiet, and the air was full of sweet and drunkenness. Xiao Yi didn''t know how many times she had seen Nangong Yan combing her hair. She thought she was familiar with each of these steps, but in practice, it was still a bit different from what she imagined. He used a comb to distribute her for her. Road, pulling hair, fixing ... After strenuous efforts, Xiao Yi finally sorted out a simple compilation, but ... Both looked into the bronze mirror with strange looks. This compilation seems a little crooked and a bit loose. Xiao Yi touched his nose grayly, with a hint of flattering in his tone, "Will you let Bai Hui comb them for you?" Nangong raised an eyebrow, meaning, what do you say? ... can she go out and meet people like this? Xiao Yi kissed her on the cheek, and held her awkwardly for a while, then called two girls to come and dress her. At this time, it was already more than half of the time. As soon as Bai Hui and Thrush came into the room, she saw the weird hairstyle on Shi Zifei''s head. Bai Hui''s expression was as usual, but the look of Thrush was stiff, and she almost stopped. She knew what Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei had tossed in the house for so long and what they were doing. Xiao Yi stepped back to the side, crossing the two girls, Bai Hui and the thrush were like wooden men, without squinting, walked to the side of Nangong Yan, and began to remove the bun on Nangong Han''s head. Untangled the hair, and then combed it again to make hair ...? Xiao Yi''s embarrassment is only a moment. He has always been good at entertaining himself. Since he hasn''t combed this time, he looks at Xue Yan again. I believe that with his ingenuity, he can help the girl smell a good compilation. Baby. The more he wanted to get stronger, he sat down at the round table with one hand on his chin, watching the two maids dressing for Nangong , watching the ivory comb slip through her black hair, watching the two Shuang Qiao hands smashed the blue silk to a compile, took a jasper, and put on a pair of pearl earrings ... He could see it, but the thrush felt like a mountain was pressed on his back, thinking: Is the comb so beautiful? Thinking, Thrush could not help worrying about the next few days. She had an intuition that in the past few days before the expedition, Shi Ziye should stick to Shi Zifei like a shadow ... A curtain of curtain sounded at this moment, and Lily stepped forward, but came to Xiao Yi, and Fu Shen shouted: "Shi Ziye, bamboo just came to say, Tian Weiqian just arrived at the guarding government." Lily mouth Tian Weiqian is the grandson of Tian He and Tian Detao. Xiao Yi''s expression turned right away, and the carelessness of his mouth was closed. He just received the flying pigeon biography from Luo Yuecheng a few days ago, and of course knows what Tian Detao''s trip is like. Tian Detao could have arrived before his expedition! just Xiao Yi subconsciously looked at Nangong Yuan, his eyes were perturbed. He had intended to spend the whole day with the stinky girl in the house today ... Nangong blinked at him, and Liang Jingjing''s eyes saw Xiao Yi''s heart burning, and his mind was full of last night''s lingering. Oops, if he stays on, he doesn''t even want to leave ... Damn Nanliang! He sighed in his heart, tried to restrain himself, and commanded Lily: "Lily, you have people take Tian Weiqian to Yanwuchang, and then you also call Xiaobai and Xiaohezi." Every time I heard the name Xiaobai, Lily couldn''t help but compare Guanyubai and Mao Xiaobai in her mind, her face was not natural. She hurried to lead her life, and eagerly retreated. After Xiao Yi adjusted his robe, he reluctantly glanced at Nangong again, after all, he went out to do business. When Xiao Yi brought bamboo to the entrance of Yanwuchang, Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe also came far away. "Brother!" Fu Yunhe couldn''t wait to speed up and ran over, his anxious appearance and the official language behind him fell into a great contrast, "Are Artao here?" He asked eagerly, some could not wait . Zhuzi busily replied: "Fu Sangong, Tian Weiqian is already waiting inside." When the official language approached, several people walked into the martial arts field together. In the performance martial arts field of the Shou Bei Fu, there is an empty area at a glance. Except for several weapon racks and arrow targets, it is a young man in his twenties who is long and handsome. "I''ve seen the grandfather of the world." Tian Detao saw Xiao Yi coming and hurried forward, marching with his fists, and carrying a heavy quiver in his hand. A few days ago, grandfather Tian He quietly called him and entrusted him with this special task, allowing him to **** the arrows to the son of the world. Naturally, he also informed the special nature of the arrows and told him to act in secret. And not to be missed. Tian Detao certainly understands that this matter is important, so he led the team to Yandingcheng quickly, and shortened the trip by one day. Therefore, his young and handsome face was full of exhaustion at the moment, but his spirit was good, a pair of black Bright eyes are bright and energetic. Finally, he lived up to the trust of his grandfather and grandfather. Tian Detao certainly saw Fu Yunhe and Guan Yubai, his eyes stayed on Guan Yubai for a moment, wondering, why did Anyihou appear here, no, or, in other words, how did Shizi bring Anyihou? Isn''t this confidential? Although he was puzzled in his heart, since it was Xiao Yi''s meaning, Tian Detao was not good at asking anything. "A Tao, be free!" Xiao Yi beckoned with a smile, and as soon as his voice fell off, he heard Fu Yunhe say, "A Tao, is this the new arrow from Old Fang?" Fu Yunhe has come to Tian Detao''s side, and can''t wait. The ground took the quiver in his hand and took out a few new arrows from it. Tian Detao sternly fisted his fists and said, "Master Shi, this time Fang Fang sent a total of 3,000 arrows of this new system. Let Master Shi try it first." Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe each took an arrow and watched carefully ... The shape of the dark arrows is the same as before. The look is darker than that of Tieya. The sharp arrows flicker in the cold cold light in the sun. Several slender fingers hit the arrows a few times. The sound is loud and crisp. Fu Yunhe even tried to stab the arrow, and then said with joy: "Brother, I think this new arrow is more tough than the original Tieya .... I''ll try it!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1273： 579 Attentive Fu Yunhe skillfully packed ten arrows into the arrow box, and then came to the place a hundred steps away from the target. At the same time, Xiaosi also told Guanyubai to hold a **** crossbow, and the arrow box contained the old iron arrow. The two looked at each other, and then launched the Divine Crossbow at the same time ... "Uh! Uh! Uh ..." The two Divine Arms made several sounds of breaking air at the same time, and several black arrows shot out densely, as fast as a meteor, so fast that the naked eye could barely capture it. In the next instant, the twenty arrows had been shot on the two targets, most of which were in the center of the bull''s eye. Immediately afterwards, Fu Yunhe and Xiaosi both retreated to the position of two hundred steps, loaded the arrows into the quiver again, and then driven the divine crossbow to the other two arrow targets ... This performance martial arts field in Shoubei is not that big. It is the limit to go back two hundred steps. After trying this round, everyone went to the arrow target and compared the effects of the two arrows. From one hundred steps, both arrows shot through the target, and the hit rate was almost the same; if you look at the two hundred steps, there is a relatively significant difference between the two targets, although both are in perfect condition. Target, but by comparison, the new arrow hits six to ten of the bullseye, and the old iron vector deviates from the bullseye by five to ten ... Guan Yubai compared the two arrows together and said thoughtfully: "This new alloy arrow is a little lighter than the original iron arrow, so it fell during the launch process. It s less, so it s a lot more accurate ... Fu Yunhe also hurriedly tried to weigh the two arrows and nodded hard: "Houye said yes." If the new arrows can really increase the hit rate, then the combat power of the God Arm Camp can be increased again. A lot. Improving combat power also means reducing casualties ... Fu Yunhe thinks that the smile on his face is getting richer, and looks at the new arrow again and again, as if he is looking at some sweetheart. At the command of Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe and Xiaosi loaded two arrows into the quiver respectively, and they each shot two more rounds ... "Uh! Uh! Uh ..." In the horrible burst of air, several young people were overjoyed. Xiao Yi turned his head and asked Tian Detao: "When will the next batch of arrows arrive?" "Returning grandfather," Tian Detao replied loudly with his fists. "As far as the subordinates know, the next batch of thirty thousand vectors are already on the way. It is expected that we will be able to reach Yanding City in five days!" Sanya Ya? !! Xiao Yi was also a bit surprised. He thought that his grandfather sent a maximum of 20,000 vectors this time. He did not expect that there were so many more than expected, and there was no delay in time ... Xiao Yi can imagine that his grandfather must be wasting. The great manpower and material resources to arrange the arrow making included the support of the old man to the Southern Army and himself ... Xiao Yi suppressed the inner excitement, calmed down, and nodded: "Okay! These 30,000 arrows cannot be lost. I will send someone to answer immediately." At this time, Fu Yunhe grabbed the crossbow in his hand, came over with a saliva, and hippie said with a smile: "Brother, anyway, the thirty thousand vectors that we have received will be here in a few days. Let s practice the three thousand vectors first. Right? Practice makes perfect! " This new arrow is slightly different from the previous Tieya. Although the initial test shot seems to be not much different from Tieya, it is also necessary to familiarize the new arm with the new arrow as soon as possible. On the one hand, you can also see its effect in repeated shooting. Since Xiao Yi had called Fu Yunhe, he did so intentionally, so he should leave without saying a word. Fu Yunhe immediately smiled. Guan Yubai smiled gently: "Fu Sangong, you take me to Shen Arm Camp to see their training." Fu Yunhe immediately looked at Xiao Yi. Seeing that he had no objection, he agreed quickly, and after thinking about it, he said flatteringly, "Brother, you can go with me, by the way, give me directions to the boys." Xiao Yi''s face froze for a moment, he had no intention of going at all, anyway, there was Xiaobai here too! Seeing that he was about to leave in a few days, he naturally wanted to be with his stinky girl! He gave Fu Yunhe a disgusting glance, and said: This little crane is really blind, and it is no wonder that she hasn''t married Han girl yet! Xiao Yi resigned, Xiao Yi still reluctantly agreed, but just wrote this account to Fu Yunhe first. Fu Yunhe scratched his head inexplicably. Tian Detao arrived at the beginning, but it was still a little unknown, so I just felt that the atmosphere seemed weird, and the meticulous official language Bai naturally noticed it, and raised his mouth funny. The group left the garrison in this weird atmosphere, and rushed to the barracks. The God Arm Camp is located in Yanding City, about a mile away from the city gate. Once there is something unusual outside the city, it only takes a tea time to train these 3,000 soldiers like lightning and thunder. Gathered at the gate. Although in the city of Yanding, the barracks are still heavily guarded. Eight soldiers in armor are guarding the entrance of the barracks, all of them are expressionless, exuding a breath that is not allowed to enter. In the army, no one else should enter. Those ordinary people are detouring. Generals need to be identified by their identity cards, but like Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, they can naturally save this process and go directly to the camp. At this moment, the morning exercise is just over. At a glance, you can see that many soldiers sit on the ground without a break, and exchange water sacs to drink, talk and laugh ... In a masculinity, the two slim and soft figures were extra striking. Xiao Yi and others'' eyes fell on the two men. Although the other side was facing away from them, they could not see the appearance for a while, but only by that Dress and dress, they must be women! Fu Yunhe''s baby face was almost completely gloomy. This is a heavy barracks. There are even women coming and going at will! What system! Not far away, the soldiers who had been resting also noticed that Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe were coming, and patted the dust on their bodies, and stood up. At the same time, the two slender women also seemed to feel something. They turned around and saw one of them had a beautiful appearance, wearing a lake-colored noodle dumpling, a pure and elegant, and cool in November. In the wind, it seems that Xiao Suo. There was always a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, which made people feel good at first sight. Sun Xinyi, why is she here? Fu Yunhe frowned, while Xiao Yi and Guan Yu quickly exchanged a look. As for the poor Tian Detao, he was a little embarrassed again, and felt a subtle atmosphere around him again, and said, "I don''t know who this girl is?" ... is it ... Thinking, Tian Detao couldn''t help but glance at Fu Yunhe. When Sun Xinyi saw Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe coming, she felt a joy in her heart, and she was really lucky. Only when she came here for the second time did she encounter Fu Yunhe and Xiao Yi ... She suppressed the joy in her heart and gave the next girl Cai Caiwei a wink, and the master and servant walked towards Xiao Yi and his party. "I''ve seen my grandfather, Houye, Fu Xiaowei." Sun Xinyi saluted everyone gracefully. After Xiao Yi motioned her to be rude, she said: "Girl, grandson, why are you here?" His tone and expression were as casual as usual. Sun Xinyi did not dare to neglect, and replied with a smile: "Returned grandfather, Xinyi deliberately made a few barrels of barley tea to comfort the army today." As she said, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe noticed that several tea barrels were not far away. It seemed that Sun Xinyi had brought them. A thousand guards on the side saw Fu Yunhe''s complexion and hurriedly followed Sun Xinyi''s words: "Yeah, the grandfather, Fu Xiaowei, girl Sun is really attentive. I made a few barrels of barley tea for the brothers, and the brothers did morning exercises. I drank it later, calmed my stomach and quenched my thirst. Fu Yunhe gave a slight glance at the Qianwei, looking at his five big and three thick, he did not believe that the words "flat stomach, thirst quenching, and temperament" were said by himself, for fear of repeating the words of others. Sun Xinyi felt that the atmosphere was a bit subtle, and smiled slightly, pointing at the food box in the hands of the girl, and said, "Shiziye, Houye, Fu Xiaowei, Xinyi also made some side dishes today, including flat food and cold wild fern. Vegetables, fried tofu, baked sweet potatoes ... " Sun Xinyi said as she carefully watched Fu Yunhe''s look, thinking: her aunt had spoken to her and wanted to seize the heart of a man. With her cooking skills and heart, she is not afraid that she won''t lose Fu Yunhe''s heart! Fu Yunhe didn''t care, but the more she listened to Sun Xinyi, the more she sank. How does this grandma know that he likes to eat these ... Fu Yunhe subconsciously glanced at Sun Xinyi, just looking at her eyes with spring water, clear waves and hopes. Could it be that Fu Yunhe''s eyebrows were locked tightly, revealing the dignity rarely seen in weekdays, and scolded: "Xu Qianwei, how can a woman enter the barracks at will?" Fu Yunhe is not only aimed at women, but in accordance with the military regulations of the Southern Xinjiang Army, the barracks are irrelevant People are not allowed in and out! Sun Xinyi''s face froze. I did not expect that Fu Yunhe actually rebuked Xu Qianwei in his own face, which was different from hitting her face in public ... Xu Qianwei''s complexion is not very good. In the previous few battles, the God Arm Camp had some casualties. Therefore, in the past two months, he began to replenish his troops. Xu Qianwei was one of the few generals who survived in Yanding City. He was selected by the Fu Yunhe to the God Arm Camp and allowed him to lead a thousand. After the camp for basic training. Xu Qianwei once fought side by side with Sun Shoubei. He was very respectful of Sun Shoubei''s loyalty. Therefore, she knew that it was not appropriate to release Sun Xinyi into the barracks, but she was the only orphan of Sun Shoubei. She had to take care of it, not to mention Sun. So sensible and reasonable, I brewed barley tea to comfort the army ... Xu Qianwei boldly let her in. "Fu Xiaowei, this is Xinyi, isn''t it." Sun Xinyi bit his lower lip and said pitifully, "Please ask Fu Xiaowei to blame Xu Qianwei ... then Xinyi will retreat first." Sun Xinyi fell generously. Behind the blessing, she left with the girl-in-law, and the thin back seemed to be thinner, making the viewer feel pity. Fu Yunhe didn''t say anything to her, her lips curled into a straight line. Is he worried? Or is she really ... forget it, what do you want so much! After all, it''s an irrelevant person, why bother to waste your mind, and later, if you see it, go around it! Xu Qianwei looked at the back of Sun Xinyi''s departure, and said, "I never expected that Fu Xiaowei looked at the hippie smiley. There were also such ironless and ruthless times!" ... Yeah, Fu Xiaowei can make this many battles, relying on nature is not a hippie smiley. On the battlefield, only his own strength, only the concerted efforts of the generals! Thinking of this, Xu Qianwei felt for the first time that he had been older than Fu Yunhe in the past, but he lost some respect. "Xu Qianwei." Fu Yunhe said mercilessly, "Go and get the penalty yourself, and next time, you don''t want to stay in God Arm Camp." Xu Qianwei stunned in his heart, and obeyed, "Yes! Fu Xiaowei." There are rewards and punishments, and prohibition is the basis for leading generals. Since Xiao Yi handed over Shen Yunying to Fu Yunhe, Fu Yunhe had his own reward and punishment to deal with it. He and Guan Yubai only looked at it until Xu Qianwei retreated to accept the punishment, and Fu Yunhe took them forward. After crossing the outer school field where the battalion camp is located, this is the place where the main arm of the Divine Arm Camp drills. At this point, the training of the Divine Arm Camp is not over. Although the Divine Arm Battalion uses the Divine Crossbow as its main weapon, it does not mean that they only rely on the Divine Crossbow to fight, and even have higher requirements on physical fitness and combat effectiveness. When the arrows are always exhausted, only by making yourself stronger is the most important factor in winning and surviving on the battlefield. The soldiers of the God Arm Camp have been on the battlefield several times, and they have profound experience of these, each of them is impatient, sticking his teeth, running, jumping, waving a sword, shooting a crossbow ... When the soldiers began to do the last training of the Divine Crossbow, everyone was already sweating, and their clothes were almost soaked with sweat. Originally, the weight of the Divine Crossbow was not heavy, but at the moment after high-intensity training, each one The Divine Crossbow became heavy, as if sandbags were pressed on their arms. But even so, each soldier''s arms and palms were still so stable, as if they were Tarzan, motionless, a sharp murderous shot in those pairs of calm and sharp eyes. This is the first time Tian Detao saw the training of the God Arm Camp. Before that, he also heard his grandfather talk about the Xuanjia Camp and the God Arm Camp that the grandfather had personally set up. The grandfather''s few words were so pale and weak compared to what he saw at this moment. Until this moment, Tian Detao really felt the uniqueness of the God Arm Camp. This was not only an archer camp, but also a single soldier. The elite battalion with strong fighting ability against the group, you can imagine that Xuanjia battalion also has its uniqueness! Tian Detao''s face was condensed, and he deeply felt the ambition of the grandson Xiao Yi, no, even ambition. Troubled times make heroes. An old saying suddenly emerged in Tian Detao''s mind, Lao Ye, Xian Huang, and Grand Princess Yong Yang, they were the heroes from the last wave of troubled times. In the two years of continuous war in South Xinjiang, Wang s mediocrity and incompetence ... have also just happened to be the grandfather of the world? Does my grandfather think so? ... "Hmm ..." The rising and falling sounds in front of him attracted Tian Detao''s attention with an overwhelming domineering voice. The shuddering sound was like a torrential rain covering everyone ... but at the fingertips, the arrows in the distance were already one by one They were shot like hedgehogs. When the power of the Divine Arm was magnified hundreds or even thousands of times, Tian Detao couldn''t help but stun the place, staring at those targets without blinking for a long time. Fu Yunhe standing next to Tian Detao naturally saw his shock. He was so proud of himself that he proudly displayed: "A Tao, are we good arms?" "Fu Xiaowei ..." Guan Yubai shouted at this moment. Fu Yunhe looked at it in a busy voice. On weekdays, Guan Yubai always called himself Fu Sangong. The other party suddenly added a military rank after his last name, apparently to discuss business affairs. Guan Yubai continued: "From today, let the soldiers start street fighting training!" street fighting? Fu Yunhe was stunned, and street fighting often took place in towns and cities, where soldiers fought in narrow streets, fighting closely. Since the establishment of the God Arm Camp, the enemy has been wiped out in an instant by siege from a distance, and with a thunderbolt. If Xiao Yi or someone other than Guan Yubai made this request, Fu Yunhe would probably question it on the spot, but the person in front of him is Guan Yubai. Since Guan Yubai proposed this, it must have his deep meaning! Fu Yunhe''s eyes flickered. No matter what, it was about fighting and training. Compared with Guan Yubai, he played a big sword in front of Guan Gong. Since there is a chance to steal a teacher today, of course, this great opportunity cannot be missed. He salivated his face and yelled at the commander-in-chief, but he changed his voice in time: "Official ... Houye, I don''t know how to fight all the way?" He walked to the side of Guanyubai and put on a look of respect to the elders'' teachings. Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing: Xiaohezi was just such a **** to teach! Guan Yubai''s eyes fixed on the God Arm Camp in training, and he occasionally turned back and said a few words with Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe listened intently, and nodded from time to time, and it seemed that he was really anxious to take a pen to record all the official words ... Not only him, but even Tian Detao could listen to God, and a stormy sea broke out in his heart: before leaving this time, his grandfather not only told him about his arrows, but also mentioned a few words about his ease, the official family. The tragedy of his own self-sorrow for the generals, but Anyi Hou s intention to visit South Xinjiang is unknown, and his grandfather was worried that Anyi Hou would trouble the world''s grandfather under the name of the emperor and let him see him when he came to Yanding Act ... But now, it seems that Anyihou gets along well with Shi Ziye and Fu Sangong, or is it that face and heart are not in harmony? Regardless of the comfort of the An Hou Hou, I have to say that this man is indeed unique in marching. He seems to be almost the same as his own age, but he is so amazing ... it makes people doubt the opponent s body. Is there an old wise soul hidden in it? Tian Detao couldn''t help remembering that after entering the city today, Mr. Jing Qian had heard about the official confrontation between Guan Yubai and the captain of the Sucheng Sand Table. Is anyone born with a unique gift that is destined to stand in this life and cannot be touched by others? height Tian Detao stared deeply at the man who was as elegant as a fairy. In the breeze, his black hair and clothing flew up, without the spirit of a warrior, and his clear eyes were as deep as the sea. However, in What waves are hidden under the seemingly calm sea? What kind of storm will this person set off in southern Xinjiang? !! ... After more than half an hour, Xiao Yi and his team left the barracks. At this moment, noon had passed, and the sun was shining directly and warmly. Xiaosi stared at his son in front of the right, who barely had a rosy complexion, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. November in Southern Xinjiang is really warmer than Wang. When I was in the capital, my son had already started to burn charcoal. Xiaosi secretly made up his mind. This winter, he must stare carefully at his son ... "Ama, why are you here?" There was a sudden surprise sound from Xiao Yi in front of me. Xiaosi came back and looked around. I saw Nangong in a blue robe and a man dressed as a man, with hundreds of flowers and lily. Above, a gray eagle could not circle. If it was weekdays, the gray eagle swooped in as soon as he saw Xiaosi, but today he turned a blind eye and looked down on Xiaosi. Xiaosi knew in his heart that it wasn''t the stink eagle who knew Han Yu was not on his side. Thinking of Han Yu, Xiaosi couldn''t wait to return to Shoubei. The popular guy was too unreliable. At the same time, Xiao Yi had rushed to the side of Nangongyu and showed a bright smile almost blinding to her without hesitation. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1274： 580 frivolous Nangong Yu was embarrassed by him and hurriedly said, "I want to bring Xiaohui to play some prey ..." Originally, she planned to make a lunch for Xiao Yi, but half of it, suddenly thought that she could make some jerky for Xiao Yi and take it on the road. However, Shoubei, no, or the whole city of Yanding City has been in a relatively scarce state, let alone meat. These days, most of the meat they eat is also returned by themselves or Xiaohui hunting outside the city ... Every time I eat the prey that Xiao Hui hunts back, Lily will be pleased. I thought that they had brought up Xiao Hui with hardships and hardships. In fact, Nangong Yan could have taken a trip with Xiao Hui himself, but he couldn''t bear to be separated from Xiao Yi, so he just came over and waited for him. Xiao Yi has always had no objection to Nangongyu''s proposal. He raised his hands and feet to agree and was not as good as that, but ... Xiao Yi gathered in her ear and whispered, "Smelly girl, are you tired ..." Suddenly Nangong''s face turned red, and he could not help glancing at him. In fact, she was still a little uncomfortable, and she was tired and didn''t want to move. But compared to taking a break, it was naturally that Xiao Yi''s departure was more important. There were only four days, and there were many things that were not ready. Seeing the two biting their ears, they couldn''t see anyone at all, Guan Yubai, Fu Yunhe and Tian Detao immediately left with interest. Xiao Yi was about to go on the expedition, and the couple could spend less time together. Tired for a while, the two took Bai Hui, Lily and Bamboo, and five horses went straight out of Yanding City. People lead the way on weekdays. Since they came out for hunting today, and Xiaohui is already very familiar with the surrounding terrain, they simply followed Xiaohui. More than two miles away from the city gate, there was a forest. Xiao Hui stormed into the forest ferociously. He was shocked by a bird flying in the forest, but Xiao Hui was very happy. Nangong Xi shook his head helplessly, but Xiao Yi was proud of his face. Nangong Yu turned her head to look at Xiao Yi''s profile, and she didn''t know why. It was because she spent more on Xiao Hui''s mind, but Xiao Hui''s temperament had a little Xiao Yi''s taste. At this moment, Xiao Yi spit out three of Bai Hui and asked them to help the little gray-backed prey. Bai Hui, why didn''t they know that Shi Ziye was annoying them? As soon as they left, Xiao Yi rolled over and dismounted. Nangong Yun thought he wanted to walk and planned to dismount, but Xiao Yi quickly stopped him. She looked down at him inquiringly, and his response was a bright smile, and then she turned on her horse and sat behind her. All of a sudden the horse became crowded, his warm chest pressed against her back, and his strong arms passed under her armpits ... around her waist. Nan Gongxi almost stared at the big palm on his waist, thinking: Shouldn''t he grab the horse rope? Wouldn''t it be a man and a woman to ride her together? Why is it upside down? Xiao Yi blinked at her, as if asking, why not go forward? Nan Gongxi sighed, and he could only blame this guy for not playing cards reasonably. He casually said, "What about Yueying?" Yueying is the name of Xiao Yi''s dark cloud. Xiao Yi calmly gave her an eye and said, "Relax, Yueying is very smart, it will follow us." Nangong silently gave Yueying a sympathetic look. Who made her and it stand on such a person? Thinking of it, she could not help but have a mouthful, her mouth raised high. With Ai, you never have to worry about being bored. Nangong slaps the belly of her horse, and her docile black horse starts to move forward slowly. Although there is one more person on the body, the black horse''s movement is still healthy. For a horse like it, it is as small as Nangong hThe girl''s size can be ignored. The two weren''t in a hurry anyway, so they speeded the horse very slowly, letting the horse pace slowly in the forest, enjoying the scent of birds and flowers in the forest, breathing the fresh and natural air in the forest, and the whole person was refreshed. Forget all the disturbances on weekdays temporarily. "Smelly girl, when Xiaohui catches the pheasant, shall I cook roast chicken for you? ... It''s not bad to call the chicken." "Smelly girl, look, the plums over there are open, or should I break some branches for you and bring them back?" "Smelly girl, do you think that color bird is pretty ..." "..." "Smelly girl, do you say we won''t go out after going home today?" His coquettish voice came from behind, only a little bit, and Nangong who was so soft-hearted was about to say it, but when he reached the corner of his mouth, he suddenly felt that the meaning of this remark was a bit wrong. Her cheeky face turned red, and she said, "No, good." A muffled laughter came from above his head, and his warm breath blew across the top of her hair, leaving her almost unstuck: Hey, the king never came back. Xiao Yi''s voice that couldn''t hide his smile rang quickly: "Smelly girl, I thought you would always say good and good." There was no regret in his tone. Nangong Yan is so angry and funny, can''t help laughing out loud, clear laughter echoing in the woods. Xiao Yi looked at her cheerfully with a smile, could not help but use her hands slightly, and hugged her more tightly and affectionately. Not only is Grandma reluctant, he is not! just-- Many things have to be done when people are alive! "Hmm ..." A breeze blew, and a sound of leaves swaying, Nangong Yu could not help raising his chin slightly, enjoying the breeze ... Suddenly, something caught in the corner of her eyes, pointing to the top and saying: "Ai, look at it, isn''t that a dove?" And it seemed to fly from the direction of Yanding City ... Xiao Yi looked stunned, busy looking in the direction of Nangong''s finger, and sure enough, a gray pigeon was flapping his wings and flying over the woods ... This distance was too high. He was temporarily out hunting, and was right at hand No bows and arrows. Xiao Yi frowned, and immediately put **** into his mouth in a ring, blowing a loud whistle. Next ... As if responding to him, a hawk came from not far away, Xiao Xiao heard the whistle from Xiao Yi and flew his wings immediately. There is no need for Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan to order anything. As soon as he sees the pigeons, Xiao Hui becomes energetic and speeds up. The poor pigeon flapped its wings frantically, desperately fleeing, fearing that it would become an eagle''s mid-course meal, but in the presence of the air overlord, its struggling point could not set off any waves. As soon as Xiaohui''s two strong eagle claws were closed, one grabbed the pigeon with ease, and flew it in the air with a large circle. Then he swooped down and ran into the arms of Nangong casually. Lost, meaning, play for you, you''re welcome! Nangong Yan reflexively reached out and grabbed the hot gray pigeon. The poor gray pigeon couldn''t figure out how he escaped under the claws of the eagle and was still shaking, so he didn''t dare to move. . Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi looked at the pigeon''s feet eagerly, and sure enough, this was a carrier pigeon-one of its pigeons had a thin bamboo tube tied to it. Xiao Yi blinked his eyes instantly and couldn''t wait to open the bamboo tube and take out the letter. Unrolling the stationery, he finished reading it at a glance, and then handed it to Nangong Yan in his arms. While she was reading the letter, he kissed her on the cheek, a pair of beautiful peach eyes. Glittering, even the stars in the night sky should be overshadowed. After reading the letter quickly, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but lip his lips and returned the letter to Xiao Yi, saying, "Ayi, what are you going to do?" Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered, revealing a sly light, he folded the stationery back again, and then put it back into the bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s feet ... Nangong frowned, probably guessing what Xiao Yi was going to do. Sure enough, the next instant, I saw him holding up the pigeon and throwing it into the air. The gray pigeon had not responded yet, stopped in mid-air, and fluttered immediately. Fluttering into the air with wings, panic lost a few gray feathers ... Seeing that the gray pigeon was flying higher and higher, Xiao Gray did not chase it, and stopped peacefully on the branch, looking down. "Smelly girl, our little gray is really too smart!" Xiao Yi proudly displayed. "With no loss, I''m so good to it, even my daughter-in-law found it ..." Then he was in Nangong again. He kissed **** his face and made a loud sound. The little gray above seemed to know that he was praised, and made a loud crow proudly, echoing in the forest, frightening the birds around him, and a few flying chickens flying, flapping their wings and flying away. ... Nangong squinted slightly at the corner of his mouth, but the corner of his eye was so narrow that Lily didn''t know when he was not far away. Nangong Gong was a little embarrassed with the silent look on Shang Li, and half of her eyes were embarrassed. Not only Lily came, but also Bai Hui and Bamboo. They heard Xiao Yi''s whistle come over, but they did not expect that the purpose was a tired and crooked scene of the masters. Hey, because Shi Zifei is wearing men''s clothes, she seems to have a bit of a broken sleeve. Lily looked at the two masters with a strange expression. Immediately afterwards, the grandfather, who was crowded with the empress concubine on the horse, threw a disgusting look on them, as if to say, you are too disinterested, how come back so soon! The corner of Lily''s mouth twitched, and she was about to pull her cousin away. Then she heard Nangong clear her throat and shouted, "Bai Hui, Lily, what did you hunt for?" This sentence stopped the two sisters, but made Xiao Yi''s face down, knowing that the sweet time of the two of them finally came to an end. If you knew, you shouldn''t bring these three towing oil bottles ... Xiao Yi slowly rolled over and dismounted, and Bai Hui, Lily, and Bamboo came over carrying a basket full of prey. Only a moment later, they had already hunted a lot of prey. Lily disregarding the scornful eyes of Shizi Grandpa, she counted it with Nangong Xi, for example, a certain **** was hunted by a small gray, this hare was caught by her, and the golden pheasant was shot by Bai Hui ... Lily talked with great interest. If it had been for Xiao Yi''s whistle just now, she would almost have hunted a wild boar, which is a pity. Nangong Yuan looked at the harvest, and in Xiao Yi''s reluctance, announced that he would return to his home. When the crowd returned to Shoubei, the sun was already tilting west, and the thrush was waiting at Ermen. As soon as Nangong came back, he came up to salute, and said, "Second concubine, Granddaughter Sun came here for half an hour. Please, please. She''s waiting in the concierge for a while when you''re not there. Just when Girl Han returns, Sun goes to Girl Han ... " The girl said by thrush is naturally Sun Xinyi. Nangong frowned and quickly exchanged a look with Xiao Yi. At this moment, Sun Xinyi was still in the courtyard of Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia. The two little girls talked and Lin Jingchen avoided it thoughtfully. Under the dense shade, the breeze is very cool, and the air is filled with a faint medicinal fragrance, just like Han Qixia''s body. Sun Xinyi looked at Han Qixia, who was sitting opposite her across the stone table, without a trace. She took a sip of the tea and praised: "Girl Han, the smell of your herbal tea is very special. It is sweet and fragrant, forgive me. , Just drink it with almonds, red dates, **** ... the other can''t be tasted. " Han Qixia smiled slightly: "This is Su Ye Almond Tea, which can widen your chest and refresh your qi, relieve lungs and relieve cough. I see that the girl just coughed before making this tea for the girl. If the girl likes it, I will write a recipe for the girl." Sun Xinyi''s face showed a stunned expression, "Girl Han, then I would be disrespectful." "Grandma Sun doesn''t have to be polite with me," Han Qixia smiled. "The concubine should be back soon. If there is nothing urgent for Grandma Sun, just sit here with me for a while." "Thank you, Mrs. Han. It''s just ..." Sun Xinyi sighed slightly and lowered the tea cup in her hand with some sorrow. Han Qixia thoughtfully said: "If girl Sun has something in mind, she can also talk to me. It is always boring in her heart and not good for the body." Sun Xinyi stopped talking and seemed to have the courage to say courageously, "Actually, I came to see the world concubine today. I wanted something, but I felt embarrassed to open my teeth ..." Since the other party is embarrassed to open their teeth, it is not convenient for them to continue to explore. Han Qixia did not follow up, but smiled gently. Sun Xinyi froze for a moment, thinking that the other party would ask herself what it was, but did not want her to refuse to answer her at all. It s all here, but Sun Xinyi ca nt stop talking about it, she can only bite her head and go down and say, Girl Han, in fact, I have a sweetheart, and I want to ask World Princess to help me ... She said lightly Biting his lip, "I also know that my parents are now dead and need to be filial piety for three years. In fact, I just want to know if he wants to wait for me for three years." Han Qixia looked at Sun Xinyi in disbelief. Sun Xinyi knew what she was talking about? !! Han Qixia originally had a good impression of Sun Xinyi. There is a saying: "A father must have a daughter", Sun Shoubei died for Yan Dingcheng, and Sun Fu died in that city in that battle. Since Sun Xinyi was the Sun Shoubei The daughter should also be a steadfast and temperate woman. Unexpectedly, Sun Shoubei''s bones were not cold, and his only daughter, Sun Xinyi, was unwilling to keep filial piety. !! One hundred filial piety comes first, and Sun Shoubei dies for the country. Sun Xinyi''s behavior is too frivolous and too chilling! For a moment, Han Qixia suddenly realized that the granddaughter in front of her was not what she imagined. Han Qixia''s heart sank suddenly, and her feelings towards Sun Xinyi plummeted ... This person is not payable! Han Qixia''s eyes flashed, her heart made a decision. just Although she didn''t want to associate with Sun Xinyi anymore, it seemed a bit impolite to directly order the guests ... When Sun Xinyi saw that Han Qixia had not spoken, she could not help but feel anxious. If Han Qixia didn''t say anything, how should she sing this drama down? Can''t she just talk to herself? Sun Xinyi settled down and was about to urge one or two. A little girl in Tsing Yi hurriedly came to her and said to Han Qixia: "Girl, the concubine is back, please tell the girl to go over." It''s just the time when Miu returned. Han Qixia felt relieved, nodding her head innocently, and then stood up and said to Sun Xinyi: "Girl Sun, I still have something, not today ..." As soon as he heard the other party s tone, he wanted to drop off. Sun Xinyi was anxious, his eyes narrowed, and he got up a little, grabbed Han Qixia''s sleeve, and said, "Girl Han, stay away!" Han Qixia frowned, and looked at Sun Xinyi with a cold eye, an impassive demeanor released invisibly. Sun Xinyi was a little stunned in her heart, but she continued angrily: "Girl Han, you said, I have something to tell you. In fact, my sweetheart is Fu ... Fu Gongzi, I heard you and Fu Gongzi are cousins. You and the sister-in-law are sympathetic to each other. Girl Han, can you help me talk to the sister-in-law and ask the daughter-in-law to make it happen? ... You can help me, right? " In the end, her tone was no longer begging, and she even had a hint of persecution. The moment Han Qixia heard "Fu Gongzi", she was astonished by lightning. Sun Xinyi likes cousin Fu Yunhe! The sweetheart she just said turned out to be cousin Fu Yunhe. These two words echoed repeatedly in Han Qixia''s mind. For a moment, she was almost unable to think, and blurted out: "Grandma Sun, please be careful." As she said, she took hold of her clenched hand and slowly calmed down. Come down, "Don''t forget, Girl Sun, Sun Shoubei has been in Guocai District for half a year, and you have not yet passed the filial piety period." Sun Xinyi''s heart shook, and Han Qixia''s attitude made her realize that she was in a hurry, and quickly argued: "Girl Han, you misunderstood, I just ..." "Madam Sun, I respect your parents'' loyalty, but now your words and deeds make me feel cold." Although Han Qixia no longer used to be a self-proclaimed maid, she also had a gentle temperament, but her temperament was engraved in her bones, she looked slightly Well, the majesty is natural, "Grandma Sun, although you are lonely and helpless, the grandfather of the Sun family will never forget. If you act carefully, after the period of filial piety, the concubine will find you If you are good, why not be in a hurry. " Han Qixia looked at Sun Xinyi, whose face was pale, and continued: "Girl, Sun, I''ll stop here." She paused deliberately, and said, "I still want my own respect!" The last four words have been a bit ruthless. "Girl Han." Sun Xinyi shouted and blurted out. "You might as well be happy ..." She quickly stopped talking without saying a word, and her thoughts moved quickly. Today''s events are completely beyond her expectations. She originally wanted to make a prescriptive statement that she liked Fu Yunhe, and then pleaded with Han Qixia to help her. With such a gentle and kind temperament, Han Qixia would have difficulty exporting herself. In this way, she could logically push Han Qixia into a dilemma. From then on, it is no longer good to fight against Fu Yunhe with himself, and even have to help himself against his heart. Sun Xinyi thought she had seen Han Qixia through, but at this moment, she suddenly realized that she might be undervalued ... Hum, after being loyal, Han Qixia has a downcast clan, what qualifications can she accuse herself of? !! It''s a pity that Han Qixia and Shi Zifei made good friends, and she must not offend her in her current situation! Sun Xinyi held back the suffocation in her chest for a long time, she did not believe that she could not compete with Han Qixia! Sun Xinyi looked down slightly, covering the unwillingness in her eyes, and said with regret: "Thank you Girl Han for reminding ... I really shouldn''t do this. I am a niece, and my aunt never taught me sincerely, so I It''s only a moment when I think about it ... I hope Han girl will forgive me. " The sturdy Mrs. Sun was a rude person to her niece in her mouth. This Sun Xinyi was really disappointing. Han Qixia didn''t change her face, and said, "It''s good that Sun girl knows what''s wrong. I still have something to do, and I''ll be with you first. Xiaoyu, drop off." Han Qixia stopped paying attention to Sun Xinyi and went straight to the courtyard where Nangong lived. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1275： 581 vision "Sister Xia!" Nan Gongxi went out to meet her personally, took her hand into the room, and sat with her on a Lohan bed by the window. Nangong casually asked, "Sister Xia, can Sun go back?" Han Qixia nodded, hesitated for a moment, and looked decisively at Nangong. Although the gentleman is silent behind her, Han Qixia thinks it is better to tell Nangong Yu about this. After all, Sun Xinyi''s status in Yanding City is special. Many people will look at her differently because of Sun Shoubei. If Nangong Yu is not wary , May fall into a passive place between Xiao Yi and Nangong ... Han Qixia looked dignified, and said, "Hey, I have something to tell you, it''s about Granddaughter ..." Followed by, Han Qixia said the 1510 between Sun Xinyi and Sun Xinyi. There was no trace of jealousy, including Sun Xinyi''s "evaluation" of Mrs. Sun who went first, and then said: "Hey, I think this Granddaughter Sun must not have a deep friendship. "Han Qixia said implicitly. In fact, she felt that a person like Grand Sun was not worthy of intercourse, but she should be respected and detoured. Nan Gongxi listened carefully. When she heard Han Qixia''s reprimand to Sun Xinyi, she could not help raising her eyebrows slightly. Sister Xia looked at Shun Shun, but she would rather bend in her bones. Poor that Sun Xinyi thought that everyone would go according to her heart? Then she too overestimated herself, but underestimated Sister Xia! Nangong Ao laughed, thinking of her conversation with Xiao Yi that day, and said meaningfully: "Sister Xia, you have to have confidence in Ahe ..." Then, Nangong Ao served the room. With a look at Bai Hui and Thrush, the two maids retreated quietly. Han Qixia was unaware of it. She looked towards Nangong Mi stupidly, blinked slowly, and the usual calmness disappeared. It seemed a bit silly. This kind of sister Xia is so cute ... Nangong Gong''s mouth is raised higher, and she slowly said again: "A Yi said that although Ahe seems to be a little carefree, he is actually a very opinionated person. Let anyone play with it ... So, "Nangong straightly faced Han Qixia''s clear eyes, holding her once white and tender, but now thin and powerful hand," So sister Xia, don''t worry. There are so many eyes like Sun Woman, A He must be indifferent. " Nangong''s last sentence seemed to be comforting Han Qixia, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that her words are already very explicit and clearly pointed. h ... h she ... she ... what does she mean? !! Han Qixia was so loud that she could hardly think, but had to think. h means that he likes his cousin? !! When Han Qixia''s thoughts surfaced in her mind, her mind was almost blank. boom-- For a moment, Han Qixia''s entire face was burning, as if placed in a steamer, from the cheeks to the ears and neck. Do you like crane cousin? So when Sun Xinyi told herself that she likes his cousin, he was so shocked, even with a feeling of heartache? Han Qixia carefully thought about her feelings just now, her heart was shocked and ashamed, but at the same time there was a touch of sweetness. Is this like it? It''s as if Yuner likes Ai, Sister Xi likes big brother, and Liu Niang likes Axin? Han Qixia pursed her lips, thinking about Fu Yunhe, and couldn''t help lifting her lips. It turned out to be like it! At this time, Han Qixia suddenly wanted to see Fu Yunhe ... Looking at Han Qixia''s complexion, Nangong Yu felt very interesting, and deliberately called: "Sister Xia ..." Han Qixia returned to God, and met Nangong''s staring eyes and smiling mouth, even more embarrassed. Is this something called a "bystander and a clear fan of the authorities"? Maybe he''s already very obvious, so I will see that he is his cousin ... What about his cousin? Does he also ... Thinking about it, Han Qixia just felt that she was about to be shy enough to dig a hole, and her cheeks became redder and hotter. The whole person seemed to be burning, and she avoided the sight of Nangong Yu. Nangong looked at Han Qixia with a smirk. She has never seen Han Qixia since she met. Gorgeous red lips are slightly sloppy, and long cocked eyelashes are half drooping, trembling like cicada wings, and the lower eyes are like water, flickering with a bit of glazed light. The honey-colored cheeks are dyed like her name The rosy Hongxia ... This sister Xia is so beautiful! Women only become like this when they mention their sweethearts. The smile on Nangong''s face was getting deeper and deeper. Han Qixia worked hard to fix her mind, and stiffened the topic. She said, "Hey, it''s so late, Ai is coming back soon ... I''m here Isn''t that inconvenient? "Her tone and eyes unknowingly revealed a hint of eagerness, apparently she couldn''t wait to leave. How Nangong Yan could not see, could not help but mind: Sister Xia and A He really had a show. However, Nangong didn''t dare to show her face, lest she let her sister Xia go "qi", and said casually, "Sister Xia, A Yi is busy with business ..." For that letter, Xiao Yi went to Guanyubai as soon as he returned. At this moment, the two were standing in front of the wide window of the study, and Xiao Hui stopped on a thick branch outside the window, and his golden eyes looked at the two in the room without blinking. Xiao Yi grabbed a piece of raw meat from the basin on the desk and threw it at it. Xiao Hui maintained the original posture, and took a hook-like mouth to hold the belt accurately without a glance. Raw blood flesh, swallowed in the belly. "... Xiao Bai, do you say that my little gray is powerful and clever?" Xiao Yi said vividly about Xiao gray''s heroic achievements today, and said so loudly, "My eagle like Xiao gray is one of Baili''s picks. No, it''s a million miles to pick, it must match your family Han Yu! "He looked at Xiaohui with satisfaction, and really felt that his eagle was good everywhere. Guan Yubai didn''t say anything, Xiao Si, who was carefully holding Han Yu aside, had already turned black all over her face, and she said: Sure enough, you ca nt bring Han Yu next time ... Xiaosi gave Xiao Yi a glance and turned his back silently, so that Xiao Yi could not see the cold feather in his arms. Xiao Yi winked at Guan Yu with a smile, and threw a piece of raw meat to the small ash outside the window. This time, Xiao Hui flew up and flew into the air with a sip of raw meat, straight into the sky, and the bright eagle cried awake Han Yu, who finally had a hard time falling asleep, and made a pitiful cry. Little Four''s face was even uglier. Guan Yu looked helplessly at Xiao Yi and Xiaosi, and sometimes he often felt that Xiao Yi was deliberately teasing Xiaosi. Guan Yu cleared his throat and turned the topic: "A Yi, I just received the flying pigeon biography from Wang Du ..." Xiao Yi frowned and looked at the official language in vain. The official language said lightly: "The emperor has sealed the great prince, the second prince and the third prince as the county king." The corners of Xiao Yi''s mouth were tilted, and a smile appeared, "It seems that our emperor is finally determined ..." Since the emperor sealed Han Ling and assigned the three princes as county kings, it can be seen that he finally made up his mind in this matter of the prince and tried to put an end to the ambitions of several princes. It''s a pity that this matter is not so easy ... For so many years, in order to save the king, the three princes, or the three county kings, have gathered many honorable ministers beside them, all hoping to compete for one from the dragon. Gong, several princes and these courtiers have been fighting for so long, and they have already been in the same situation. At this critical moment, where will they easily give up! Some people will inevitably fight again! This point, Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi are well aware. The two stood side by side and looked up at the sky outside the window. At this moment, it was half bright and half dark. Night is coming soon, and so is the king ... The official language looked at the sky in white, with a hint of interest on his lips: "Now the king has not rained for several months, and there are rumors in the upper and lower courts that the heavens are not happy with the prince, so it is not raining for a long time, as a warning. Indeed, Wang Du has not been raining for several months. In the early days, there were dark clouds and thunder, and everyone thought that it would rain. However, only thunder sounded from time to time, but no raindrops fell. Rumble ... Rumble ... Suddenly, a golden lightning slashed down, as if torn the sky. Many people looked up at the lightning like a golden sword, with awe. In a courtyard in the west of the city, a seven- or eight-year-old boy opened the door cautiously when he heard that it was quiet outside, and was about to slip out. The light in the corner of his eye suddenly caught something, turned to look at it, and was caught by the scene in front of him. His eyes widened in shock. Here is a hundred-year-old pine in the west of the city where no one knows, no one knows it, with lush foliage and thick shadows, rising like a giant umbrella. After a century of wind and frost, the dynasty has changed but still stands still. , Strong growth, but at this moment- This old pine tree, which once required five or six people to hold together, was split in half by thunder and lightning, and a cricket bluestone was looming between the cracked trunks. A cool breeze blew through, scaring the boy to hit a spirit, and there was a feeling of discomfort in his heart. The boy stepped forward in suspense for two steps, and then carefully stepped up to see that there seemed to be a few words inscribed on the bluestone Choose the Lord! ... In the early morning of the next day, there was a cloud surge towards the upper wind, and there were several turbulent undercurrents hidden beneath it. An enlisted minister expressed his views impassionedly in the chapel: "... The emperor, the thunderstorm, the vision of heaven, is a warning to heaven. ''And choose the Lord'', since the heavenly warning is given to this four words, the minister will be bold. Frankly speaking, I am afraid that the choice of Prince Edward is not determined by God. The emperor, if he ignores God''s will, it will cause disaster to Dayu! Please also consider the emperor to choose a prince for Dayu ... " Not far away, the second prince, the newly appointed Shunjun King Han Lingguan, stood still, and at an angle invisible to others, a contented smirk was drawn from the corner of his mouth. After the minister had finished speaking, another minister strode out and said righteously: "The emperor, Master Jia is clearly demonizing and deceiving the crowd, and the son said: ''Zibu whispers strange powers.'' This is clearly speculative, so it is mysterious and hopes that the emperor Mingjian. "At this time, this person stood up and refuted the Lord Jia to speak for the five princes, naturally supporting the princeling party of Xunmai. Of course, Lord Jia is unwilling to be regarded as a demon who confuses the public, busy and said: "The emperor, this is a warning from heaven. Since ancient times, what Chen has said to demonize the public is too arbitrary ..." You two words, I argue endlessly. Several ministers joined one after another, and each gave up. This so-called "Warning to Heaven" has been there since ancient times, but the superiors know it well. These are just the emperors in history books who have created momentum for themselves and adopted the so-called Providence to return to the hearts of the people. The emperor''s face on the throne became more and more gloomy, as if a heavy rain was coming ... "enough!" Seeing that his own palace was alive and made a vegetable market by these people, the emperor''s forehead was full of blue veins, and the anger of his heart could no longer be suppressed. Seeing the Emperor Longyan''s anger, the ministers did not dare to continue to argue, they all stood silently. Everyone said in unison: "Please let the emperor rest." Looking down at this seemingly obedient Manchu civil and military war, the emperor''s heart was raging, Huo Di stood up and shouted, "Retreat!" The emperor walked away without looking back. This early dynasty was just a scent of incense, and it was scattered for some inexplicable reason. The ministers left in twos and threes, and they whispered to each other. Those ministers who had had a serious event to play were really hard-hearted. They were well involved in the battle for seizure, and even the affairs were delayed. The ministers retreated from the palace, and the three adult princes, no, or the three county kings, were all passed to the Imperial Study Room. All three had different thoughts, thinking about how to defend themselves after seeing the emperor. They didn''t want to. They didn''t even have the chance to meet the emperor. Only a word from Liu Gonggong: "Three princes, the emperor said, let you all kneel!" Cheng Junwang Han Lingchao''s face was blue and white, and he stared at Han Lingguan fiercely. This thing must be another trick behind him! As a result, the father emperor moved to himself and his three emperors. This second emperor is really cunning like a fox. Every shot is harmful to others and selfish. If it is not removed as soon as possible, it will be endless ... Han Lingguan naturally couldn''t recognize it, looking back innocently, the look seemed to be saying, Brother, you can''t count everything on him without evidence! There were only a few eyes between the two brothers, and they were turbulent. From side to side, Han Lingfu was very happy, and did not join the battle between the two emperors. Obviously, Father Huang must have felt that this matter must have been done by one of their three brothers. He knew clearly that he didn''t do it himself, so which emperor ... Han Lingfu squinted slightly, his expression was unknown. The three county lords knelt on, all day long. The emperor was really angry this time. He planned to give the three golden branches and leaves a little lesson. This whole day they were not allowed to eat or drink ... After kneeling, the three knees were already numb. For a moment, Han Lingchao really had the heart to kill Han Lingguan. It wasn''t until the palace door was about to be keyed that the father-in-law Liu came to preach the words of the emperor and asked them to return to each house. At this time, the sky was already dim, and there was only a thin red glow in the sky to the west, and night was about to fall. Han Lingfu returned to the county king''s palace in a carriage, drank some water, and rested in the carriage for a while. By the time he returned to the house, his spirit had recovered a lot. He went directly to Xinghuiyuan of Bai Muxiao. Han Lingfu did not return to the county king''s palace for a whole day, and Xiao Lizi had already sent a notice to Bai Muxiao, so Bai Muxiao had already known what happened in the court and the crime that Han Lingfu suffered in the palace. Looking at the exhaustion and embarrassment that this handsome and elegant man could not hide in front of him, Bai Muxiao felt a pain in her heart: Woman, after all, was soft-hearted. Even if it was decided in her heart that she would never relent and give up for love, but every time she saw him suffering, she couldn''t help feeling heartache for him. Bai Muxiao''s eyes were half-dropped, covering the momentary shake in her heart, rushing forward, and there was a distress in her expression just right, saying: "Master, it''s really a pain for you today." Han Lingfu''s exhaustion disappeared as soon as she saw Bai Muxiao and the baby in her belly. His big palm touched Bai Muxiao''s swollen abdomen and asked softly, "Xiaoer, is he still obedient today?" Mentioning the child, Bai Muxiao gave a gentle smile at the corner of his mouth, "Master Wang, he''s so good, this child''s temperament looks like you ..." Her eyes flickered with a glimmer of motherhood. Han Lingfu stared at this woman who he loved most. He watched her grow from a pure young girl to an elegant and beautiful young woman. She is now the mother of his child ... The two sat down on a Lohan bed, and Bai Muxiao leaned docilely on Han Lingfu''s arms, his eyes flashed, and he said calmly: "Wang Wang, who do you think this is? What''s behind? " Han Lingfu drew a cold smile at the corner of his mouth, remembering the hidden turbulence between the two emperor brothers outside the Imperial Study Room, and probably spoke with Bai Mu Xiao again, and then speculated: "My big emperor was stupid and impetuous, I It seems that nine out of ten is what my two emperors did ... "I was too tired to follow suit. Han Ling Fu stroked his still painful knee and wrote it down. Bai Muxiao raised his head in his arms, and said softly, "Wang Ye, whoever does this is actually a good thing for you." Han Ling frowned slightly and said, "What''s Xiaoer saying?" Bai Muxiao said, "The prince, the prince will stand, even the Shun Jun king who has always been tolerant and low-key can''t bear it. The emperor sees it. Since the king of the county and the king of the county are fighting, let They go to fight. If they continue to fight, it is just annoying to the emperor. Waiting for them to lose each other and hurt, is your chance, Lord. " Han Lingfu was silent, although he also felt that Xiao''er was not unreasonable, but the problem was that even if he wanted to worry about his father, his father would be willing to give him a chance. Today, the father emperor devoted himself to the five emperor brothers. He was suspicious of him and the two emperors, how could he be willing to give him any good errands? How did Bai Mu Xiao not know this? She smiled slightly, and her eyebrows showed a confident glory, saying, "Master Wang, Xiaoer once saw a sentence in a book from a foreign tribe, saying, I will go to the mountain ''. " Han Lingfu squinted slightly, and immediately understood the meaning of this sentence, thoughtfully. Xiaoer was right. He had to take the initiative to find an opportunity to share the worry with his father. Now the father is most worried about ... Bai Muxiao observed the words and continued, "Master Wang, it has been dry in recent days. It has not been raining for two months in the area of ??Wangdu. If Wang can find a way to ask for rain, it will definitely make the emperor look at him." For the drought, Qin Tianjian also broke his brain. After several days, it still didn''t rain, so Qin Tianjian was also moved by the emperor several times. Han Lingfu thought, frowning, what can he do to ask for rain. But Xiaoer certainly didn''t mention drought ... Han Ling''s eyes flashed with excitement, "Xiaoer, is there a good way for you to ask for rain?" The smile on Bai Muxiao''s face was more delicate and confident, and she nodded. Wangdu hasn''t rained for two months. The thunderbolt in the sunny day not only split the old pine, but also made her realize that the rain is about to come, but it just needs help. "Xiaoer ..." Han Ling smiled, holding Bai Muxiao''s hand, "tell me quickly, what can I do ..." Bai Muxiao said confidently: "Master, you have to prepare Kong Ming lanterns, at least tens of thousands, the more the better, the sooner the better ..." "Kong Ming Lan?" "Not only the Kong Ming lantern, but also ..." Bai Mu Xiao leaned against Han Lingfu''s ear, whispered softly, and heard Han Lingfu raise his brows in surprise. After she finished speaking, Han Lingfu couldn''t help asking: "Is this really possible?" Since ancient times, no one has ever used such a strange method to ask for rain! "Whether it works or not, try it out," Bai Muxiao said with a smile. "Even if you fail in the end, at least your mind, the emperor is watching." Han Lingfu nodded thoughtfully, and was about to ask more carefully, and saw that Bai Muxiao suddenly frowned, covering her swollen abdomen, showing the color of pain, intermittently moaning: "pain ... Wangye ... child" She grabbed Han Lingfu''s hand nervously, her eyes turned red in the blink of an eye, and a thin layer of water mist appeared in her bright eyes, looking pitiful. "Xiaoer, don''t be afraid, it''s okay, our child will be okay." Han Lingfu also changed his face and shouted nervously, "Great doctor, call too great doctor!" All the doctors of the institute called my king! " The good doctor''s office is where the traditional Chinese medicine of Wangfu is located. Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao with heartache, his body almost trembling slightly. Bai Muxiao, who was lying in his arms, flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and continued to moan in pain. Only when she almost loses, will she pay more attention. In the next few months, she will let Han Lingfu cherish this child as life! Bi Luo and a little girl rushed to lead away, whether Bai Mu Xiao or the child in her belly was too important for the slaves of the entire Xinghuiyuan, the whole courtyard soon became turbulent and boiled. . A few days ago, the princess had just given birth. If it was Bai Fangfei ... The people in the yard speculated secretly, for a moment, there was a feeling of palpitations. With so many eyes in Fuzhong staring at Han Lingfu and Xinghuiyuan, the commotion here cannot be hidden from others. It was just at the fingertips. The pain of Bai Fangfei''s abdominal pain spread throughout the palace as if she had wings. Cui Yanyan naturally got the news as a princess. After the maidservant was finished, I was chilly, and I was afraid to look up at Cui Yanyan on the bed. A few days ago, after the princess gave birth, the people in the whole courtyard seemed to be living in aquatic fiery. Even the big maid Qinglin, who has always been reused by Cui Yanyan, did not go well. Of course, other maids were humans with their tails . At this moment, Cui Yanyan leaned sickly on a bed with a big pillow, wearing a dark red brocade embroidered moire on her forehead, her face was still pale, and her slightly dry lips were not bloody. The dark clouds on Cui Yanyan''s face were closed, and there was a gleam of cold light in her eyes ... After a while, she gave a faint command, and signaled the girl to continue. That girl-in-law hurriedly led her back until she quit the inner room, so she took a sigh of relief and went to work quickly ... After two incense sticks, a good doctor in his forties with a goatee came in under the guidance of the girl. "Small please to the princess." That good doctor is also well aware of Cui Yanyan''s personality, sincere and fearful. Cui Yanyan opened the door and asked the mountain directly, "Li Congren, how is that bitch?" Li Congren wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his cuffs and carefully replied, "Back to the princess, Bai Fangfei just moved her baby''s gas slightly. The doctor has given her a needle and prescribed her prescription. It''s okay for now." Talking, Li Congren almost held his breath. He thought that Cui Yanyan would be angry and angry when he heard the news. He did not expect that Cui Yanyan smiled, and said coldly, "You must give the princess Bai Baifei''s baby''s birth well!" what? !! Li Congren could hardly believe his ears, almost raised his head without reflection, but he held back. Cui Yanyan didn''t care about the reaction of the good doctor, and her eyes flashed a vicious and venomous light, and she continued slowly: "This **** harmed the princess''s child, how could this princess let her go so easily! Let her give birth to the wicked seed in her belly, and what will be born in the end ... Well, it depends on her life! " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1276： 582 Mystery Li Congren lowered his eyebrows, bowed his body lower, and said respectfully: "The young lady obeys the princess." Li Congren was Cui Yanyan''s mother, Mrs. Cui''s grandma, and the mother-in-law took endorsement decades ago. In addition to slavery, she was released as a good citizen. Mrs. Cui has been an apprentice with a doctor since she was a child, and later married After the doctor''s daughter, he became a doctor in the father''s drugstore. When the emperor asked Han Ling to leave the palace, Cui Yanyan thought that Li Congren might be available, and he wanted to find a way to arrange him in a good medical office in the government. Sure enough, this Li Congren can finally come in handy. "Take care of yourself, this princess will remember your credit." Cui Yanyan said lightly, waved his hand, and signaled Qing Lin to take Li Congren down. "Doctor Li Liang, please." Qing Lin led the way, and Li Congren quickly followed. The inner chamber was quiet again, deadly silent, without a trace of anger. Qing Lin personally sent him out of the main hospital. After Qing Lin left, Li Congren wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with his left cuff, and then subconsciously looked at his right cuff. The things in the cuff pocket were slightly dull. Li Congren took a deep breath and hurriedly rushed to Xinghuiyuan, thinking: Fortune and wealth, he had to listen to the order of the princess and fight for it! Upon seeing him back, a young girl in Tsing Yi Hospital greeted him: "Doctor Li Liang, why are you back again? ... Don''t ..." The young girl was worried about what else happened to Bai Muxiao''s body, and was a little nervous. . Li Congren Han smiled: "I was ordered to dedicate Bai Fangfei to Wang Fang." Gong County Wang Sheng was afraid that the little girls would not master the fire and ordered him to serve Bai Fangfei personally after the prescription was given by the Taiyi Tocopherol, Li Congren is now grateful to King Gong''s caution, otherwise he would have to bother to find an opportunity. The little girl sighed with relief. After she asked Bichen, she took Li Congren to the kitchen. As Li Congren walked, he inadvertently glanced down at the temple house, and saw that the little Lizi who was serving by Wang Ye was still waiting there. It seems that Wang Ye should still be in Xinghui Yuan. The prince really treats Bai Baifei as a treasure, and it is no wonder that the princess has always been jealous of Bai Baifei ... But even so, the princess is still a small child ... Li Congren did not dare to think deeply, and hurriedly went to the backyard. As Li Congren expected, Han Lingfu was still in the Xinghuiyuan. At this moment, the people were all back. In the inner room, only Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu remained. Bai Muxiao was lying on the bed, the long blue silk was scattered, and she gently touched her slightly pale cheeks, scattered on the red brocade quilt, making her look so clear and so fragile, like an enamel doll It s the same, as if accidentally crushed. At the moment when Bai Muxiao, who was always strong, looked weak and pitiful at the moment, Han Lingfu felt pain in his heart. He held Bai Muxiao''s weak and boneless hand. When he thought of the scene just now, he was afraid for a while, and sighed, "Xiaoer, thank you for being okay, but our children are okay ..." Bai Muxiao held Han Lingfu''s slender and articulate palm with her backhand, barely showing a smile, but she was even weaker against the pale face. "Master, Xiaoer is okay, and our children are okay. Don''t worry, you don''t need to be with us here." Bai Muxiao advised kindly. "Master, it''s the business that matters. Kong Mingming, otherwise Xiaoer is afraid that time is too late ... " Han Lingfu was hesitant in her heart. How could Bai Muxiao be assured that she was alone, but this opportunity is rare, if you miss it, you do nt know when you need to wait. What''s more important is that the sky is unpredictable. If you fall to Ganlin before you are ready, it will be a waste of time. He closed his eyes and made a decision in his heart. He looked at Bai Muxiao and said, "Xiaoer, be careful of your body, I will go first." He caressed Bai Muxiao''s blue silk reluctantly, and finally left resolutely, except that the pearl chain at the entrance of the inner room was swaying and colliding, and it did not calm down for a while. Bai Muxiao stared motionlessly at the dangling bead chain, with a cold and disappointed smile on her face. He still did, even if she wanted to give him another chance, she would only get disappointed. In his mind, Han Lingfu, neither himself nor the children in his womb, will never have his throne and his power is important. In this case, don''t blame her for learning! The next moment, the bead chain was provoked again, and Biluo walked in quickly, with a subtle expression, dignified, panic, and nervous ... all of them. "Have you got it?" Bai Muxiao sat up on the couch, holding her waist, and her black eyes were shining brightly, and her spirit looked better than before. It was like two people, as if she was weak and tender. The departure of Han Lingfu also passed away. Bi Luo walked forward, bowed to Bai Mu Xiao''s knees, and whispered, "Side concubine, got it." Thinking of the things hidden in her arms, Bi Luo''s heartbeat still throbs. To the Lord ... If this is found, even if Wang Ye now favors the side concubine again, he will not be able to tolerate it. Blue falls swallowed hard. Bai Muxiao took the thing in Bi Luo''s hands and smiled coldly: "Even if my child was born a son, it was nothing but a sister-in-law. If the princess had a sister-in-law someday, the sister-in-law would not give way to the sister-in-law. ! " Bai Muxiao has already recognized the facts. The world is a winner, even in the royal family. It is also true that Rao is Han Lingfu. He is not about to make way for the son of the queen? "Only forever!" When my mother came to visit her last time, she told her that when the baby was six months old, she could be diagnosed as a boy or a girl. If it was a girl, she would wait, and if it was a boy ... Bai Muxiao clenched her hands fiercely, and her eyes shot fiercely. Without knowing it, the sky was white. Although Han Lingfu now has the title of county king, he still does not have the qualifications of the early dynasty. He originally planned to wait for the emperor to return in the early days of the imperial study, and ask the emperor Yun Ming for rain, but before stepping out of the palace of Gong County, he changed his mind, but went to the study as usual. Yes! Both Han Lingchao and Han Lingguan have entered six internships and are board members. Only Han Lingfu needs to go to the study room once every three days. Han Lingfu knew that the emperor was guarding himself, so he had no objection to this arrangement and was very safe. The same is true today. It was only from the moment he sat down that he didn''t care what Taifu said and what others answered, while he kept thinking about what he should say for a while and waited patiently for time to pass. Finally, when the Taifu had finished his lesson, Han Ling got up and drew up his robes, calmly walked towards Han Lingfan, who was joking with Nangong Xin, and shouted, "Five emperors." "Brother Three Emperors." Han Ling Fan looked at Han Lingfu with a smile. His height has risen a lot. Now, he has passed Han Lingfu''s shoulders, but he is still slightly thin, with the youthful youthfulness. . Nangong Xin met with him, Han Lingfu nodded with a smile, gestured to be polite, and then solemnly said, "Could you take a step to speak?" Han Lingfan responded, and the two went out to the study to avoid it. Han Lingfu also did not sell Guanzi, and he opened the door and said, "You brother and I know that Father Huang is annoyed that the king has not been raining for a long time. For my brother, I have searched various books for these days. Come to Gan Lin. " Han Lingfan''s face was a joy, prolonged drought is not good for the country and the people, if there is a way to rain as soon as possible, it is undoubtedly a great thing! But, Brother Three Emperors ... Han Lingfan looked at Han Lingfu without a trace. Since these days, he has followed the Tai Fu Xue Wang Xinshu and the father emperor to study cooking affairs. It is not difficult to see that the Brotherhood of the Three Emperors came to tell him these things in the hope that he will be introduced to him in front of him ... Han Lingfan naturally knows what it was that he almost lost his life as a child, but compared with this, people s livelihood and the people are more important! If you don''t care about the priority of the matter, how can you stand up to this Dayu Chujun? !! Han Lingfan smiled, and said as he wished, "Brother Three Emperors. The father emperor must now have gone down. Let''s take a leave with the Taifu, and go to the Royal Study Room to see the father emperor." Han Lingfu immediately responded: "So good!" Han Lingfan asked Nangong Xin to take a leave, and hurried to the Royal Study Room with him. After half an hour, Han Lingfu flew out of the Royal Study Room with excitement. This time the bet is right! As he expected, the fifth emperor is an innocent fool. He will not take credit for himself, which made him show his face in front of the emperor without any trace. Now he still has the errand of buying Kong Ming lantern. Although it is only a small errand, it is not easy for Han Lingfu who has been left out by the emperor for a long time. He will do it right! Whether it is to win back the trust of the emperor, or to make friends with the five emperors ... As for how to make a large number of Kong Ming lanterns in a short period of time, Han Lingfu already had a case. As soon as he came out of the palace, he immediately ordered all the craftsmen who made lanterns from the king to the king''s palace, and rushed to work day and night. Five days later, the five princes would personally ascend to the rooftop to pray for rain, spreading across the capital as quickly as wings. Since these days, there have been rumors from all over the king. They said vividly that the prince Zhuli who is about to stand today is not a real emperor, so heaven will come down to warn. This time, if the five princes can really succeed in seeking rain, this argument will be disintegrated, which is exactly the purpose of the emperor ... Han Lingfu worked hard this time. On the evening of the third day, a total of 10,000 Kongming lanterns were made. At this moment, the sky was dark. This is true of the kings, as well as of southern Xinjiang. In Yanding City, many people''s candlelights have been extinguished, but the guards in Fubei are still lit a little. Nangong Kun and Bai Hui checked the baggage on the table again, and checked the contents of the baggage again. It was sure that there was no omission. Nangong Biao tied the baggage and breathed a sigh of relief. This is not the first time Xiao Yi has traveled far away, nor is it the first time that Xiao Yi has gone on a journey, but before every time Xiao Yi has to travel, Nangong Yu can''t help but feel a little nervous, lest she forget something. "Bai Hui, Chuanbei''s dripping pills can be put in the baggage just now?" What Nangongxi thought about, Frown asked again, subconsciously wanting to solve the burden. The thrush on the side said busyly: "Sir concubine, Slave is convinced that Chuanbei Pill has been placed with gold sore medicine." Not only Chuanbei Pill, pills, ointments, etc. for headaches and brain heat Nangong Yu has already considered it. The sound of water in Jingfang ceased, and after a while, Xiao Yi came out from inside with a wet hair, his thick black hair was still dripping, and all of his white coat was dripping wet. He also heard the movement here in the clean room just now, and of course he knew why Nangong Yan, who has always been calm, would behave this way, and said with a smile, "Ama, it s better to put more Chuanbei Diwan pills. Some of the jerky you made yourself. "He made a mouth-watering expression, and the frowning look didn''t just make fun of Nangong Yan, even the girl-in-law couldn''t help but smile hard. Seeing Shi Zi coming out, Bai Hui and Thrush exchanged a look, and retreated out with interest. "Ai, sit down quickly. I''ll drape your hair for you." Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yi''s wet hair and frowned. "A man of this age, why don''t you take care of yourself so much and don''t put your hair on?" Do something and come out ... " Nangong whispered while carefully wiping off the dripping water for Xiao Yi with a white towel. Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly hooked. In fact, in his opinion, this is not a big deal. For so many years, when he went out, he washed his hair and left it to dry by wet hair. How can it be so fine now ... However, it''s not bad now. It feels good to have a daughter-in-law! The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth was rising higher and higher, but then a thick resentment rose in his heart He''s leaving tomorrow ... Nangong Yu''s hand movements also stopped for a moment, and for a moment, the couple''s minds reached synchronization, and they all thought of going in one direction. Early tomorrow morning, Xiao Yi is leaving! There was a quiet moment in the inner room, Nangong Yan reluctantly suppressed the sadness in his heart, his hands moved again, and he continued to dangle hair for Xiao Yi, and said to himself: Five more hours! She wanted Ai to see her smile, not a sad and melancholic look. What she has to do is to cherish every moment they get along with, not sad and sad! Nangong Yigou smiled, her expression was calm and gentle, and more firm. The two met each other in bronze mirrors from time to time, and the atmosphere was warm and beautiful. After Xiao Yi''s hair was 70% to 80% dry, Nangong Yan picked up an ivory comb to help him bundle his hair, but was caught by Xiao Yi''s wrist, and he slowly turned his head. Peach blossomed to meet Nangong Yan with a smile, his black hair shone down, and the silky luster glowed under the dim candlelight, making him look like a charm. Charming and deceptive fox. Nangong Yu appeared these words in his heart. "Smelly girl, don''t have to tie my hair, anyway, I''m about to go to bed anyway ..." Xiao Yi stared at her without blinking, eyes burning, as if burning two clusters of flames, seeing Nangong''s heartbeat A beat. Nan Gongxi naturally heard what he said, and there was a glow on his pretty face. He hardened his heart and pat Xiao Yi''s hand, saying, "Cut your hair first, I have a gift for you. You ... "thought to him: with long hair and loose hair, he really looks like ... beautiful. So let''s tie his hair up. When Xiao Yi heard that Nangong Yan had a gift for her, she sat down and cooperated. Nangong stomped his hands freely with an indigo ribbon to help him tie his hair, then took his hand to the table, or that big bag edge. Walking closer, Xiao Yi found that there was something else beside the original baggage-- The candlelight was swaying, so that things were glittering, and it turned out to be a fine set of gold wire armor. Xiao Yi froze for a moment. The set he had just taken off was not in the clean room. When was it taken out? Wait a minute! Xiao Yi''s pupils shrank, and he immediately discovered that this set of gold silk armor was not the one he wore before. The original set he wore on his body every day since the expedition, and was soaked in sweat, which was inevitable during the action Some collisions and wear cannot be maintained as brand-new as the one in front of them. The answer is already obvious, this is a set of gold wire armor that Nangong Xi re-woven for him. Xiao Yi carefully held up the gold inner nails. Because the fine inner nails were made of fine gold threads, they were light and soft like fabric. Xiao Yi just looked at it like this, and knew how much time and time it took for his stinky girl to compile it. This is by no means a matter of days ... I''m afraid she has spent months. Thinking, Xiao Yi''s eyes appeared a layer of mist, his heart was violently undulating, and the man didn''t cry easily, but his stinky girl was so good to him, how could he not be moved! enough! Even if he has nothing, as long as he has his stinky girl, as long as they are together, that''s enough! How could Nangong Yan not see Xiao Yi''s abnormality, but he was at a loss for a moment: what to do? She was going to cry Ai? ... or else, she teased him with a joke? Seeing this, Xiao Yi laughed again, deliberately raised his chin, and said with a high toe: "Little girl, don''t wait for this son to put on this gold silk nail!" Nan Gongxi blessed the blessing body in cooperation with each other and responded obediently: "Sir, sir, I will help you change your clothes." Xiao Yi was even happier, and his stinky girl was waiting for him to put on the gold silk armor. Nangong Yu is probably the person who is most familiar with this gold wire armour. As Xiao Yi expected, she has compiled this gold wire armour for almost three months. After originally planning to make it, let Zhou Dacheng give Xiao Yizhen came, but unexpectedly she came over temporarily, so she brought this piece of Jinsijia, which had been completed at that time. In the past few days, she quietly concealed Xiao Yi and asked Bai Hui and Thrush to help her. Finally, before Xiao Yi set out again, she completed the gold inner nails as quickly as possible, and adjusted some parts by the way I haven''t seen it for a few months. Xiao Yi''s shoulders have become wider and wider. The original gold silk armor is now a bit tight. Fortunately, I came to Yanding City by myself. After Nangong Yan carefully helped him to put on the gold wire armor, he looked around him again, and saw that the gold wire armor was worn on Xiao Yi''s body through the middle clothes, which fit and fit just right. Nangong Yan smiled slightly, his heart filled with a kind of deep satisfaction. Fortunately, I caught up! Xiao Yi stared at the smirk at the corner of Nangong''s mouth, warmed with a sip, suddenly turned around, opened his arms, and carefully held Nangong into his arms. Nangong snuggled softly into his arms, his ears instinctively pressed against his chest, closed his eyes, and listened to his heartbeat, bang, bang, bang ... Like the most wonderful music. At this point there was no sound, he said nothing, but she seemed to have heard all he wanted to say-- He will take good care of himself. He will come back safely. He will miss her ... Nan Gongxi''s eyes were hot, and she was about to circle his waist, and suddenly felt tight around her waist. The whole person flew volley ... No, she was hugged by the waist, scared, she almost whispered, but she was afraid that she would yell Attracted, hurriedly swallowed that tenderness again. She couldn''t help glaring at Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi faced her with a hippie smile on her face, kissed her **** her face, and salivated her face: "Sister Concubine, it''s late at night, it''s time to go to bed ..." Then, his original voice became deep and hoarse, and there was a charm in the thick night and candlelight. Nan Gongxi thought of something, and her heart was agitated, her face was ashamed, and Xiao Yi held herself to the couch. The candlelight on the couch was blown out, and the bed tent was put down in a whispering moan. Only the two pairs of shoes were kicked to the couch by the host, disgustingly ... The night was getting deeper. In the house, the courtyard was silent, only the occasional snoring sound of the night wind across the hair ... Quiet and warm. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1277： 583 Mysterious I don''t know how long, Nangong Ai suddenly woke up in the dark, the first thought was, what time is it now? The purpose was darkness and silence. Darkness was disturbing, but the next moment, someone''s familiar body temperature clinging to her skin, and the familiar smell lingering in her nose calmed her down immediately. Ai is here. Touching your head with your head, shoulder-to-shoulder, the skin is close to the skin, the breath is entwined with each other, the heartbeat bangs to a rhythm ... I live with you, and I die with you. That''s how it feels. Nangong Yan smiled sweetly and fell on his bare chest, trying to close his eyes, but her subtle movement woke Xiao Yi from her sleep. "What''s wrong?" He was still awake, his voice was a little husky and confused. While talking, he tightened his arms and took the girl in his arms tightly into his own arms, his heart filled with satisfaction. Sigh, the misty eyes gradually cleared up ... Nangong Nang didn''t intend to wake him up, especially when he was about to go on a journey. At this moment, when sleep and rest were most needed, the warm voice calmed and said, "It''s nothing. Ai, the hour is not here yet, you can sleep for a while . " Xiao Yi blinked, but he was fully awake just in an instant. He is a martial arts man, and he is at the most vigorous age, but after a short rest, the whole person is energetic. At this moment, the surroundings were dim, but his dark eyes were shining in the darkness, shining with a star-like light. "Smelly girl, are you thirsty?" As he said, he held up his body and lit the shofar palace lamp on the side of the couch. The candlelight glowed dimly in the palace lamp and sprinkled softly on him, originally tied to him. The ribbon on his hair didn''t know when it would become loose, and hung on the hair in emptiness. His black hair like a satin was scattered loosely, covering his shoulders cluttered, and slid down against his smooth skin ... Nangong Kun''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and nodded dullly. Looking at her lovely appearance, he couldn''t help but peck at the corner of her mouth, then sat up, picked up a teapot from the desk next to the couch, poured her a glass of water, and handed it to her. Nangong Yan also sat up holding the quilt, holding a small white porcelain cup, warm in his heart ... At this moment, a loud sound of chickens rang out from the outside, breaking the calm of dawn, and letting Nangong''s hand holding the cup pause in the air. The young couple glanced at each other, and they knew that they were closer when they parted. The room was quiet, and Nangong said gently, "Ai, I''ll wait for you to freshen up ..." When the chicken was roaring five times, the white sky revealed the belly of the fish, but all corners of Shoubei government were already brightly lit. Everyone in the house knew that Shi Ziye was going to lead the army today, so he prepared for his duties. Nan Gongxi carefully served Xiao Yi personally wearing a gold silk inner armour outside a jacket, then putting on an outer gown, and then the silver armor ... Obviously it couldn''t be simpler, but because of Xiao Yi''s obstruction, it became difficult. For example, when she put on his left shoulder armor for him, Xiao Yi kissed her on the left cheek, and then became tired. Tiredly grabbing her slim waist hindering her next move. "Ai!" Nangong Ai reluctantly lifted her voice slightly, which took a long time to make, even without clothes. Da Junchen is about to set off and continue to grind, will they not even have time to eat a good breakfast? Xiao Yiyi reluctantly sucked on her cheek on the other side, and finally took a half step back obediently, flattened her mouth flatly, it was pitiful than a little girl who could nt eat sugar ... No, she''s not sugar! Nangong Ai shook his head in his heart, it was really an unguarded one, and he would be distorted by Xiao Yi. She tried to put a face on the floor. This time, she put on silver armor for him without any interference. Nangong took a step back and looked at Xiao Yi, who looked like a man, with a slightly raised mouth ... Suddenly, his eyes were dark, Xiao Yi had approached, and bowed down to capture the embarrassment of her mouth. Smile The room was quiet, only the sound of breathing and heartbeat of the two remaining together ... boom! boom! boom! ... Inside and outside, the three girls have been waiting for a long time. They knew that Xiao Yi was going on an expedition. Fortunately, the masters would probably get up at the moment of the **** and waited in the hall early. The candlelight in the inner room turned on as they expected ... However, the masters took longer to wash and change their clothes than they expected. Lily silently counted the time, about half an hour, and the grandfather of the world would be too tired! Lily moved her lips and wanted to ask her cousin if she would just warm up her breakfast for a while, but swallowed it back to her mouth, so that her cousin wouldn''t hold her too much, but she didn''t know that Bai Hui also thought about it with her Already. Bai Hui glanced in the direction of the door curtain, and was about to speak, listening to the sound of the curtain curtain, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan finally came out of the room. Lily''s eye tipped for a moment on Nangong''s slightly red and swollen lips, and she said: Sure enough ... As soon as the master came out, Bai Hui and Thrush took out the food prepared from the food box neatly, and set it up three or two times. Originally, breakfast didn''t need to be too real, but considering that Xiao Yi was traveling today, it is estimated that today s lunch and dinner are not good for anything. Therefore, Nangong Yu has told the kitchen yesterday that he must prepare a rich breakfast. meal. Mushroom stewed chicken, casserole fish, roasted rabbit meat with cumin, scrambled eggs with leeks and shrimp skin, sesame cold mixed vegetables ... The pheasant and hare were caught by small ash, and the fish was deliberately fished by Lin Jingchen. When Xiao Yi saw it, he knew that it was specially prepared for him by Nangong. He glanced at Nangong with a smile and then expressed his support with the most direct action. Nangong Yu also held up chopsticks and ate them gracefully. I saw at the dining table, a gobble, a gentle elegant, the latter from time to time cloth dishes for the former. Bai Hui couldn''t help but twitch his lips. The masters were still like this. From the beginning of the Ming and Ming dynasties, it seems that the two are different in nature and manner, but they always reveal a wonderful sense of harmony accidentally. The three aunts stepped back to the side with interest, without disturbing the master to eat. By the time Xiao Yi ran out of breakfast, it was already half an hour. It was only half an hour before the departure, and even if Xiao Yi reluctantly reluctantly, he had to stand up and go together towards the gate. Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe were already waiting at the gate. Although they did not go with Xiao Yi''s army this time, they had to see him off the gate in person today. The bamboo was ready for Xiao Yi''s dark cloud and snow, and he was waiting there. He also put on his shirt and armor. On weekdays, his boyish face seemed to be a little more heroic. Xiao Yili landed on his horse, then couldn''t help but looked back at Nangong Yi again, Nangong Yi smiled slightly, still as usual, tell him with his eyes and smile: Ai Yi, I''ll wait for you to come back! Xiao Yi also laughed and replied silently: Wait for me! He caught his horse belly, no longer had children, and took the lead in leaving the country. Guan Yubai, Fu Yunhe, and bamboo followed them. Although he didn''t look back, Xiao Yi also knew that Nangong Yu had been watching him leave until he turned out of Yongan Avenue ... After turning around, Xiao Yi''s Wu Yun stepped on the snow faster and almost led the way. In the rear, Fu Yunhe and Bamboo looked at Xiao Yi''s slightly stiff back, and exchanged a look, especially bamboo, and really wiped out sympathy tears for his grandfather: Since the wedding with Shi Zifei, the days together have been a horrible one It can be counted that this **** also treats the world grandfather ... No, the grandma blesses the world grandfather to marry the world concubine, and he blame the **** Nanliang! Thinking, bamboo suddenly shuddered for the Nanliang people. Based on his understanding of the world grandfather, he would surely count the accounts on the Nanliang people''s head. Seeing that the distance between himself and Xiao Yi was getting farther and farther, Bamboo did not dare to continue to think wildly, and speeded up the horse speed to catch up. Several people kept on all the way until they reached the gate of Yanding City, a quarter of an hour before Chen Shi. Many people around Yanding City were surrounded by the city gate. They also learned that Shi Ziye was going to leave. One by one came to see him off. Everyone''s eyes could not hide the excitement: Shi Ziye led his soldiers to fight. Dengli City is not only recapture of their southern territory, but also revenge for the people who died in Yanding City! When Xiao Yi''s horse drove across the street, I didn''t know who was the first to kneel down. Then, the other people also kneeled down, one by one lying on the ground, their expressions were so religious and tragic. They are kneeling Xiao Yi, and they are also kneeling in God, hoping that God will help the grandson defeat Nanliang in this trip. On the other side of the gate, all the generals were also waiting there. Some of them would go with Xiao Yi, while others would stay behind or guard the city or stand by. Twenty thousand troops wearing bronze helmets and iron armors have been lined up to stand by. They are neatly lined up in a huge square array. They can hardly see the end, but just standing there will release a burst of murderous murder. They have already Prepared, ready to fight on the battlefield with the enemy, recapture their Nanliang city ... After half an hour, the army went away under the leadership of Xiao Yi, leaving only the far-off generals to stand in place, watching the dust rising in the distance, long unwilling to leave ... "Master Li!" I don''t know how long after that, Guan Yubai suddenly made a sound. Li Shoubei, Su Yueming, General Zheng Shen, and others all looked at Guan Yubai, who pulled the horse rope to drive the horse around, and instructed lightly: "After half an hour, let the staying Yanding The city''s generals went to the garrison to discuss military! " Li Shoubei froze, before waiting for him to respond, Guan Yubai rushed to his head slightly, and took the lead to leave. The little sibling beside him naturally rushed the horse to follow him, always the most faithful shadow of the son. Li Shoubei stared at Guan Yubai''s departed back, his face sinking like water, but he didn''t say anything, but the young and energetic teenagers were not so calm. "Master Li," a square-faced young man clenched his hand holding the horse rope, and said angrily, "As soon as the grandfather of the world left, this comfortable man boldly summoned the generals, what do you mean by him!" He The more he talked, the more flames ignited in his eyes. "Captain Yu Qi, what else can this mean ?!" another young teenager sneered, "I''m not trying to seize power!" "This ease is really deceiving too much! First, he forced the world''s grandfather to hand over power to him, and now he is pressing harder ..." a middle-aged general with a frown on his face frowned. "Master Li, we have to give this Anyihou a little color to see!" Yu Xingrui gritted his teeth again. Don''t give this person a disappointment, this cozy Hou is afraid to fly to the sky! With a frown, Li Shoubei persuaded: "Xiao Yu, don''t be impulsive ... Have you forgotten the order of the grandfather before leaving?" After all, this An Yihou was sent by the emperor, and he was The affairs of the three cities are in his hands, and it is always necessary to see how he acts ... Yu Xingrui was silent for a moment, and nodded stiffly, "Master Li, I understand." Yu Xingrui seemed to be persuaded. In front of Li Shoubei, he obediently looked like a child, but turned his head and secretly exchanged a look with the people around him, who nodded knowingly. Not far away, Xiaosi slowed down slightly and looked back. Those people didn''t deliberately suppress their voices. The ears of those who practiced martial arts could clearly hear them clearly. He squinted slightly, and there was a flash of cold light in the dark pupils ... Feeling that Xiaosi behind him, Guan Yubai also pulled the rope, slowed down the horse, turned to look at him, raised his eyebrows slightly, "Primary 4?" "Prince ..." Xiaosi hurriedly tried to tell Guan Yubai what, but was stopped by Guan Yubai''s clear but indifferent smile. "Let''s go back." Five words calm the little four''s impetuous heart, and the fourth one''s favorite is these five words. For him, the place where the son is is his home. In his eyes, the son is omnipotent! Since the son didn''t care, the fourth child wouldn''t keep in mind those outside disturbances, a horse belly, and returned to the guarding government together with Guan Yubai. As soon as the two returned to Shoubei, they saw a young school captain greeted him with a smile on his face, which was in sharp contrast to the expressions of Li Shoubei and others. "Houye," the other party salutes in official language with white fists, it is Li Yunqi, "Xiao Shizi has set off?" "Li Xiaowei is free from courtesy," Guan Han said with a smile, and nodded, his attitude was mild but alienated. Li Yunqi was in a good mood. Today Xiao Yi went on a tour, and the generals in the city were all heavy. Only Li Yunqi was quite relieved, and his fist was said to the official language: "Hou Ye, you will be in charge of the affairs of the three cities of Yanding, Huiling and Yongjia. The business is busy. If there is any place for the general, I still ask Houye to give orders. "Then, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart: Although the son of this town Nan Shizi is bad, sometimes he can do whatever he wants, sword Taking a sloping front, but rather guarding his fate, he set off on his own, and let Anyi Hou handle the affairs of the three cities. No wonder the emperor would release this Xiao Shizi back to southern Xinjiang ... The official language smiled faintly, and said, "Thank you Li Xiaowei for your kindness. If there is a place where Li Xiaowei is needed, Ben Hou should not be polite." After a pause, he said, "Ben Hou Chu Zhangsan Everything in the city, and a lot of official duties, left first. " After sending Li Yunqi in three words, Guan Yubai and Xiaosi continued to walk to the main hall, one in front and the other behind, and their shadows merged into one on the ground ... Half an hour erupted in a blink, but the main hall of Bibifu was still empty and sparse. In addition to Guan Yubai sitting on the chair of the master''s chair, only Li Shoubei, Zheng Zheng, Fu Yunhe, and a few generals, including Su Yueming, who lost to Guan Yubai last time. Li Shoubei and Zheng Shen looked at each other and exchanged a look, both of them were worried. I did not expect that those people of Yu Xingrui were so daring. This would not give Anyihou any face ... If Anyihou was angry and angry, and had not yet formally fought with Nanliang, how would their southern Xinjiang army fight internally first? Li Shoubei''s eyebrows were locked tight, and his heart was extremely heavy. Guan Yu calmly put down the tea cup in his hand, followed by pulling out a golden token from his arms, and gently placed it on the desk case. How Li Shoubei, Zheng Shen, Su Yueming, and others did not recognize this token all shrank their pupils and almost stood up. How could Shizi s token be in the hands of Anyihou? !! This is the token representing the identity of Shizi. There is only one piece in the world. Ignoring the horrified eyes of everyone, Guan Yubai still had a faint expression, and slightly raised his voice, "Come!" A soldier in armor strode for the salute. The official language Baiyun lightly ordered: "With the order of the King of the South of the South, the congregation will come here!" The soldier went out loud. The hearts of everyone were turbulent. I do nt know whether it was shocked or doubtful. Li Shoubei and General Zheng Zheng looked at each other again. What happened this time was that Yu Xingrui and others were at fault. This opportunity is prestigious, but I don''t want the other party to act in the name of the world ... What is the mind of this comfortable and haughty? !! Although the generals were suspicious, no one asked. However, Fu Yunhe knew a little about Guanyubai. He hesitated for a moment, and a casual smile on his face closed, and asked, "Houye, how can my brother''s token be in your hands?" What is your plan? !! All eyes in the main hall moved from the golden token to Guan Yubai''s face, and each pair of eyes was soaring, waiting for him to give them an answer. Li Shoubei, Su Yueming, and others loomed a kind of expectation that they did not even know ... Guan Yubai said bluntly: "There can only be one coach of the Southern Army." This sentence is meaningful, but the ten words clearly and concisely indicate his attitude No two masters! The coach of the Southern Army can only be Xiao Yi. There is no doubt about this. He came here to assist King Zhennan''s son, not to decentralize, and not to disrupt the Southern Army. In the main hall, there was a silence and silence. Several people in the hall couldn''t help but look at each other again, and said: An Yihou means that he will not act beyond the grandfather of the world? But can they trust him? However, Fu Yunhe understood that no one could persecute his brother. This token was given by his brother to Guanyubai, which represented his attitude. He was willing to believe that Guanyubai could help the Southern Army. A hand. It will be simple. Fu Yunhe tickled his lips, as long as he believed in his brother. In this subtle and weird atmosphere, officers such as Yu Xingrui arrived one after another. They came because of Shi Zi s token. When they saw him, they could nt help but respect him. But all of them were unwilling and uneasy. The official language is white and gentle, and there is no trace of resentment due to the neglect of the generals. He is here in Yanding City for more than a month and has no merit. Convince him easily. Although Xiao Yi entrusted him with the affairs of the three cities in the presence of the generals, Guan Yubai knew that those soldiers were actually reluctant, so he deliberately chose the day of Ai s departure. The generals were convened in order to make everyone face the matter squarely and face his presence, so as not to jeopardize military aircraft at critical moments. When Guan Yubai finished drinking a cup of tea, the generals also sat down together, and half an hour had passed. Yu Xingrui and others all laughed at the skin and waited for them, waiting for the official language Baihu to falsely reprimand them. Unexpectedly, the official language''s opening statement turned out to be-- "Although Shizi has led an army, the main battlefield of this battle is in Yanding City, and it is you who need to fight in battle ..." In the large hall, there was a commotion. The generals couldn''t believe his ears, and Su Yueming almost didn''t hold himself back. This is too ridiculous, right? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1278： 584 Recipes Nangong sat idly by the window, holding an unfinished purse in her hand, and had not seen her move for a long time. A few maids wanted to make her happy, and even if they broke their lips, she would at least absently respond, as if the whole heart had followed Xiao Yi. Hey. Bai Hui is helpless, every time the grandfather of the world goes out of the door, the grandfather of the world will live a long time. But there is no other way, it can only be recovered by Shi Zifei herself, or if they are in the house, they can also let Xiao Bai and Xiao Tang come to Caiyi and entertain them ... Thinking of the two cat masters at home, Bai Hui thoughtfully looked out the window, but originally he just looked at it casually, but didn''t want to glance at Xiao Gray who was stopping on the stone table in the yard with his back to the window , Seems to be pecking the gray feathers on his chest. Thrush followed Bai Hui''s gaze and saw Xiaohui. The two girls looked at each other and thought of going for a while. Leave this difficult task to Xiaohui. "Xiaohui!" The thrush expertly touched a bag of dried jerky, and planned to lead Xiaohui over to make the concubine happy. Xiao gray moved on the stone table, and slowly turned around. After this turn, Bai Hui and Thrush noticed that there was still a basket behind it. The problem was-- This basket looks familiar! The two maids immediately thought of it, and frowned. Isn''t this basket the one that Junior 4 often carries in his hands? Sure enough, the next instant, they saw a small white fluffy eagle poking out her head from a bamboo basket, and Shui Dangdang''s eyes looked up at Xiao Hui, making a tender cry ... Xiao Hui fluttered his wings, grabbed the basket neatly, and flew towards the window ... Bai Hui and Thrush have been dumbfounded, and the same thoughts have emerged in their hearts: Does Xiao Si know that Han Yu is here? However, this is a good opportunity to make the world concubine happy! Thinking of this, the thrush turned and said happily, "Shi Zifei, Xiao Hui stole Han Yu." Sure enough, the absent-minded Nangong h stunned for a moment, heard the sound, and the next instant, he saw Xiao gray gliding through the window into the house with a huge double wing ݡ, and then put the basket in the place where the Arhat bed. Nan Gongxi blinked in surprise, looking at Xiaohui, and then looking at the baby eagle in the basket. He couldn''t help holding his forehead, it was really angry and funny. Xiao gray, it really behaves in A Yi''s style! It really deserves to be picked up by Ai! After lowering the basket, Xiaohui flew a half circle around the house and stopped beside the basket. He looked down at the little guy in the basket and gently pecked it. Nangong Ai looked at this big and small with a funny look, and thoughtfully said the voices of two girls: "Small four is afraid you don''t know ..." If he knew, he would not be quiet. I''m afraid I''ve been here for a long time. They all know that the fourth child must follow Guanyubai on weekdays and cannot take care of Han Yu all the time. Therefore, most of the daytime, they are taking care of them. coming. The three looked at each other. This little gray is really clever. "Concubine." Lily''s voice broke the silence in the room, and she rushed in and rushed in. Xiao gray''s body is so big, and this bamboo basket is so eye-catching. Naturally, she can''t see it, her eyes flashed with doubt, but she still thought about the business and didn''t ask much. "Concubine," Lily said, bending her knees quickly, "... they are all gone." The "them" in Lily''s mouth refers to those generals who have been summoned to the garrison. Although Nangong Yu didn''t let them stare at Guan Yubai, Guan Yubai convened the public to guard the government in the future, but most of the disobedience of the people still passed to her ears. Nangong Yu did not worry that Guan Yubai would not be able to hold back the scene. It was only half an hour, and all the generals were here. And now ... Nangong Yan glanced at the sky, it''s all past time. Because they are talking about the military situation, naturally they can''t be disturbed at random. Except for the first round of tea, they have not even had tea, let alone lunch. Others are worth mentioning. Anyway, it s common to be hungry and full, but Guanyubai''s body is much weaker than ordinary people. Nangong Yuan prepared people for lunch early, and when they heard that they had finished their business, she asked, "Hundred Hui, can the lunch be warm?" "Yes," said Bai Hui, "I cooked some porridge as you ordered, and it''s been on the stove all the time." Nan Gongxi nodded, "You send it to the official son." After a pause, she added, "And Han Yu." In the cry of Xiao gray''s dissatisfaction, Bai Hui and Lily went to Guan Yubai''s place with a food container and a basket with Han Yu. Xiao Hui was not willing to chase behind, the lingering figure seemed to be complaining: Hey, what are you doing? I finally brought Han Yu back. Why did you go back? !! Nangong looked helplessly through the window and saw Xiao Gray flying away in the air. He shook his head. The expression on his face became a lot lighter, and the thrush on the side was relieved: Fortunately, Xiao Gray came over to make amusement Shi Zifei smiled, um, give it a meal tonight. Bai Hui and Lily walked in a hurry. Soon they were outside Guan Yubai''s courtyard. Before entering the courtyard, they heard the questioning voice of Xiaosi: "Don''t you promise me that I will take care of Han Yu?" Almost fall out of ice scum. "I really just went to the hut! When I came back, the basket would disappear." Popularly reluctantly defended himself and felt wronged. He couldn''t let him carry Han Yu to the hut? ... even if he is willing, the fourth child is not willing? Xiaosi said coldly, "Willn''t you send Han Yu to me and then go to the hut?" Bai Hui and Lily gave each other a funny look and stepped into the yard side by side. Not far away, Xiaosi was angrily and popular with wide eyes. Feng Xing touched his nose, his face guilty. Looking at this scene, Lily smiled politely and drew popular and Xiaosi together. As soon as he saw the basket in Lily''s hand, his eyes were popular, and then he looked at the small ash hovering above Lily''s head, and suddenly realized: "It was Xiao gray who stole the cold feather!" Feng Xing stared at Xiao Hui fiercely. If Xiao Hui was alone, he would go straight up and teach him a good meal, but it was an eagle, how could he reason with an eagle? It''s a big loss this time! Lily laughed politely, "You still said that even Han Yu couldn''t bear it!" Said she proudly stood up and said, "I didn''t lose it when I raised Xiaohui!" " Popularly touched his nose, his heart said: That''s because there is no other hawk gnawing at your little gray, unlike the Han Yu of their house is too fragrant! Not only are people loved, but also loved by eagles! Xiaosi quickly took the basket and saw that the young chick inside was sleeping soundly and finally relieved. Bai Hui raised the food container in his hand, and talked about the business: "Where''s the son? The concubine ordered us to send lunch to the son ..." Xiao Si glanced towards the house and said, "My son is seeing a visitor." Bai Hui looked in the eyes of Primary Four, and saw a young lieutenant standing in the hall, holding his fist back to the door and screaming. Bai Hui frowned and immediately recognized the back. That is-- Mo Xiuyu! At this moment, the person who was talking to Guan Yubai in the room was Mo Xiuyu. He seemed to be a dusty man, his face was covered with fine scum, and his eyes could not hide the tiredness. Obviously, as soon as he arrived in Yanding City, he didn''t go to wash and change clothes, so he ran to see Guan Yubai first. However, Mo Xiuyu''s expression seemed a bit stiff. Before he set out, Shi Ziye had told him to ask An Yihou to return to the result of the trip directly after he returned. At that time, he felt strange, but Shi Zi''s order was a military order. Mo Xiuyu didn''t ask much, but he faintly guessed whether the grandfather of the world would go out soon. When thinking of this, Mo Xiuyu was anxious, knowing that his mission was important, so he rushed away and returned day and night. As soon as he came back, he learned that the grandfather of the world had gone out in the morning, and secretly annoyed himself that One step late. Later, he heard that it was now An Yihou who was in charge of the three cities, and his mind was more complicated: Shizi Grandpa was afraid that he had planned this before, so he ordered him? I do nt know what An Yihou did to Shizi, so he forced Shizi to make such an order! Mo Xiuyu became more and more dissatisfied in his heart, but he understood that now the grandfather is going out, and this is not the moment to turn his face with this ease. He reluctantly pressed the discomfort in his heart, and truthfully whispered: "... Houye, all the people who will be taken at the end of this trip return safely, without any casualties. Only four or five people showed dizziness, and two others appeared. I had vomiting and diarrhea, but it didn''t matter. " "Mr. Mo, this trip is a hard work for you." Guan Yu Baihan smiled, this sentence was sent from his heart, he calculated the time required to go back and forth, of course, understand how hard the team of Mo Xiuyu had to work to get ahead of time When I came back, I brought back this crucial good news. Mo Xiuyu only took the official language and white words as polite, so he responded politely: "Houye, this is the duty of the general." Guan Yubai looked down for a moment, and it seemed that the direction of the medicinal solution should be right ... He groaned: "There should still be some adjustments in this formula, and it still has to ask Mrs. Lin and Shizi Consort helped ... " Speaking, Guan Yubai raised his eyes and looked out of the room, about to summon Xiaosi, but found that there were two familiar figures beside Xiaosi. This is a coincidence. Guan Yubai and Bai Hui faced each other and made a gesture to her. Bai Hui and Lily entered the room together and greeted Guan Yubai in unison. Guan Yubai asked Mo Xiuyu to repeat the previous reply, Bai Hui looked cautiously, and asked the people how long the symptoms of dizziness and vomiting persisted, his complexion, and whether the vomit was abnormal. Mo Xiuyu knew that Bai Hui was a close-fitting maid of Shi Zifei, of course she knew everything and could not say anything. On the other hand, she was glad that Shi Zifei was in Yanding City. In case there is any selfish desire to seize power in this cozy house, there is also a concubine who can raise her arms and preside over the overall situation. After Bai Hui wrote down the notes carefully, he immediately left and returned to life with Lily. Nangong Yu originally thought that Mo Xiuyu would be back at least another day or two, but he did not expect to return early. She couldn''t wait to receive the paper recorded by Bai Hui, and instructed Bai Hui to fetch the prescription and think carefully about the two papers. Perhaps the weight of the silver snake root can be reduced by one point, the ring root grass is increased by one point, and ... Nangong Yu devoted himself to writing and altering, carefully adjusting the prescription. The maids on the side were busy and thought, thinking: Shi Ziye is not there, Shi Zifei can do something, distracted, and save the heavens to remember Shi Zishi, so that his soul will not stay. After a moment of incense, Nangong Nian finally put down her pen and said, "Let''s go to my grandfather." This is the only place where Nuo Dachen''s herbs are the most complete. Today Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia are not there. A wounded leg of a soldier in the wounded barracks became purulent. The medical doctor judged that he might have to amputate. Han Qixia hurriedly pulled Lin Jingchen to help see if it could be cured, so the yard was empty. However, Nangong Yu is very familiar with this place, and no one needs to lead the way to the small pharmacy. I thought that when she tried to make the medicinal juice, my grandfather would almost be back, just to show it to my grandfather. Nangong Yan was too worried to cook in the pharmacy, causing people to move the red mud stove to the yard. After picking the herbs, she boiled the medicinal sauce herself. Soon, the air was filled with strong medicinal scent and steaming white smoke ... Nangong Yan watched the fire while indifferently asked Bai Hui: "How are Sun and Sun these days?" Bai Hui has been sending people to pay attention to Sun Xinyi, and hastened to answer: "Sir concubine, Sun is still a part of the family recently, but she will go to the barracks every day to help ..." After a pause, she added a subtle expression. , "When Fu Gongzi went to pick up Girl Han, I had encountered the granddaughter several times ..." Nangong Yu was not surprised. She raised her lips and smiled, and said, "If she''s going to meet some days, you can warm her up ..." The next good show will wait for her. Nangong pouted "If yes", but his tone was very firm, as if convinced that Sun Xinyi would come to her door again in the next few days. Bai Hui always had no objection to Nangong''s order and immediately bowed to his knees. "Well, it seems it''s raining?" In the sky, the drizzle of rain fell, and it fell cold on Nangong Yu''s face. Nan Gongyu remembered listening to Xiao Yi last time that it had been raining for two months. It seemed that people still used it to frame the Five Princes. Now I do nt know how ... Speaking of the capital, there is still no rain today, but the entire people in the capital already know that the five princes will personally go to the rooftop to pray for rain, and they all look forward to it. On the Jiri day under the supervision of Qintian, the emperor assisted the emperor and the civil and military officials to go to the sacrifice rooftop located in the royal garden. In November, the king s capital, the rising sun in the sky has not suppressed the cold wind. In the royal garden, most of the tree vegetation has eclipsed with the advent of winter. . At the time of Shizheng, the civil and military officials were kneeling down under the sacrifice roof. Only the empress stood in front and looked up at the jade steps above. The five prince Han Lingfan, dressed in the prince python robe, walked on the jade steps and walked towards the high sacrifice rooftop without any sorrow. The atmosphere around the Temple of Heaven was solemn and solemn. Everything was carried out in an orderly manner according to the ritual of sacrifice to heaven. Han Lingfan held up three incense sticks, stepped on the top of the altar three steps, and kneeled down at the Emperor. Once, twice, three times ... At the same time as Han Ling Fan Xing''s three kneeling and nine sacrifice ceremony, the ministers on the ground were also scratching their heads, one by one, they seemed pious and respectful, but in fact everyone was not sure, and some familiar ministers secretly exchanged eyes Communicating silently: "Can these five princes beg for rain to work?" "I can''t say well ..." "There is neither wind nor dark clouds, how can it rain ?!" "..." Most of the ministers are not good at secret roads. After the five princes prayed to the sky today, if it was not raining, these people would have to kneel here, as long as the emperor did not get up and kneel for one or two hours. Light, not good, it is three hours, or even four hours ... If this is the last rain, then it is still a plausible result, but if it s the sky, it s not going to rain? Wouldn''t it prove that the five princes are indeed not real life princes? Hey, it hasn''t rained in more than two months. Will it really say that it will rain? The ministers kneeling on the ground below each had their own thoughts, but Han Lingfan at the sacrifice to the Temple of Heaven didn''t know anything, and still devoted his head to pray for rain. After he had performed the ceremony, a housekeeper made a gesture to the rear, followed by thousands, no, tens of thousands of Kong Ming lanterns rising, with thousands of wishes, heading into the air. Flying away, just like the bright stars in the night sky, flying higher and higher, flying higher and higher, disappearing in the white clouds in the sky ... Han Lingfan stared up at the Kong Ming lamp in the sky without blinking, as did the empress, especially the back of the queen who had been sweating for a long time. How she did not know that begging for rain was in danger in the army, but the emperor also said that the thunderbolt on the sunny day had done too much damage to the reputation of Xiaowu. Only in this way could she suppress the discussions of the people in the field and the world. Otherwise, the position of the prince of Primary Five will always be somewhat unstable. The queen''s hands hidden in her sleeves were clenched tightly into fists. She didn''t believe that Han Lingfu would hand over the method of asking for rain to Xiaowu, but the emperor told her that asking for rain was only a process. It has been calculated that it will rain today. Even if there was no rain in the end, he had arranged it properly, and he would not let Xiao Wu accept the blame. For a couple of more than 20 years, she naturally believed in him. The queen tried to calm herself, staring intently at Han Lingfan on the festival roof. Not only the empress, but even Han Lingfu is sweating a lot. Whether he can win back his father''s trust is here. Xiaoer said that as long as she puts salt powder into the clouds, it can rain. To this end, she spared no effort to prepare 10,000 Kongming lanterns ... Since it is Xiaoer''s method, she will definitely succeed. Han Lingfu convinced himself in his heart. Rumble ... I don''t know how long after that, thunders suddenly came to mind in the sky, followed by gusts of cold wind, pouring directly into the neck of people ... However, both the empress and Baiguan are happy. It looks like it''s going to rain. At this time, everyone looked up in unison, looking up at the sky. Tick, tick ... A few drops of bean-like raindrops smashed in the thunder. At first, it was just a few drops. They hit the surrounding pine branches and leaves and made a popping sound, then they became denser and fell, and fell into a piece. Transparent water curtain. The sound of wind, rain, and thunder were intertwined, as if heaven was ensemble of a vast piece of music. The ministers below couldn''t wait to kneel anymore, all overjoyed, not knowing who was the first to cheer with a voice: "It''s raining, it''s really raining!" Others followed and shouted, one after another: "It''s raining! His Royal Highness the Five Princes is really a real god!" "That''s right, the emperor''s eyes are golden, why can''t he see the wrong person! I have someone in Dayu''s succession!" "..." In that cheer, Han Lingfu''s mouth twitched, and his heart was relieved: it''s done! I tried my best, this errand was finally done! This time it is really killing two birds with one stone. On the one hand, it won the trust of the father and emperor; on the other hand, it also released goodwill to the fifth emperor and the queen. With the temperament of the five emperor, he would definitely get his affection! There was a sharp flash of light in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper. This is the first step ... On the altar, Han Lingfan was also very happy. His robe had been wet by the rain and was wrapped around him wetly. He raised his handsome face and let the rain fall on his face, with a bright smile, "It''s raining! Great, it''s raining!" "His Royal Highness," the **** behind him reminded quietly. Han Lingfan responded, and the rain fell along his hair, cheeks, and neck, blurring his vision, but Han Lingfan felt that he had never been so happy. He couldn''t wait to share the good news with his father and mother, and hurriedly walked down the jade steps ... Suddenly, he seemed to slip under his feet, and his body shook in the air, losing his balance. The queen below noticed this immediately, her pupils shrank, and she cried out, "Queen ..." In the scream of the queen, Han Lingfan''s thin body fell down from the jade steps and rolled down the cold staircase ... There was silence all around. Only the sound of wind, rain and thunder continued to rumbling. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1279： 585 closed The sky was lit, and the entire city of Yanding was still quiet, but the courtyard where Zhongnan Gongyu, the garrison house, was already busy and noisy. Early in the morning, before Nangong Yan had used her breakfast, Han Qixia hurriedly rushed in and brought a bowl of thick brown medicinal juice. Naturally, this bowl of juice is not for Nangong. "Hey, look at it, my grandfather said that this time the recipe should be almost ..." Han Qixia eagerly brought the wooden tray with the medicine bowl to Nangong Yan. Watching Han Qixia carrying the large bowl full of medicinal juices, but walking fast, Nangong Xi could not help but nervous for her, until she lowered the tray, she was secretly relieved, wondering how many times she sighed: Sister Xia s The change is too great! "Sister Xia, sit down quickly." Nangong Yan took Han Qixia''s hand and sat down without missing the shadow caused by Han Qixia''s tiredness. Since Mo Xiuyu returned two days ago, Nangong Yu and Lin Jingchen began to adjust the recipe of the medicinal solution and revised it several times. They always felt dissatisfied and hoped to be perfect. This medicinal solution will be used in the Southern Xinjiang Army. If the soldiers'' physical discomfort occurs, it will affect the war with Nanliang. It is really important and unreasonable. Until last night, they deliberated and discussed in the middle of the night before they dispersed separately ... It''s not too early yet, but the medicine has already been boiled. Nangong Yu counted the time, presumably the grandfather and sister Xia got up early, and began to be busy before dawn. Nangong Yu didn''t say thanks, because of the relationship between them, saying that thank is really polite, as long as you keep in mind many things. Nangong calmed down and focused on the bowl of medicinal juice in front of her, watching its color, smelling its fragrance, and eating its taste ... She groaned for a moment, showing joy on her face, and said, "Sister Xia, just right, this It must be OK once! " Han Qixia is also very happy. Nangong groaned and instructed: "Bai Hui, send this medicinal sauce to the official son, and then post a notice in front of the garrison government, and then recruit some women to help." The next step is to make a lot of masks. The woman recruited last time is not enough. "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui led the way, she only stepped out of her front feet, and her hind feet lily and thrush came in with the food container. Han Qixia didn''t notice at all, her thoughts were still immersed in the matter of medicinal juice, and she said, "Hey, about medicine ..." "Sister Xia," Nan Gongxi interrupted Han Qixia in a soft voice. "It''s not too fast for a while ... you haven''t had breakfast?" She seemed to use a questioning tone, but her eyes looking at Han Qixia were very affirmative, and she saw that Han Qixia''s face was astonished Needless to say, the answer was clear. With a sigh in her heart, Nangong Yan hurriedly gestured to wink. "Lily, take some porridge to your grandfather." Nangong Ai instructed, as soon as the grandfather''s temper is busy, it is easy to lose sleep and forget to eat. Lily gave a crisp response, and hurried away. Breakfast is as simple as ever, just a bowl of porridge and two plates of side dishes, but today there is one more golden burrito ... When they saw the golden burrito from the north appearing on the dinner table in the southern Xinjiang, the expressions of Nangong Yu and Han Qixia were a bit subtle, a touch of homesickness haunting their hearts. They left Wangdu for different reasons, but one thing was the same They have no complaints! The two girls looked at each other and smiled resolutely, looking back at the long-lost taste of the golden burrito. This golden burrito tasted really good, Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, his lips were raised. Thrush explained aside: "Second concubine, Liu Chuzi in the government had previously learned a few royal dishes for the guests from the capital. Today, I specially made this silk cake for you to taste ..." A few maids thought about Nangong''s poor appetite recently, they deliberately asked the chef if he would make Wangdu''s snacks, but the chef really did ... Han Qixia nodded and praised: "This chef has a good skill. I will learn from him the other day, and I can also feed it to my grandfather ..." Then, another shape appeared in her mind, and he should like it too. ? Nan Gongxi sat next to Han Qixia, naturally noticed her subtle expression changes, and knew her heart. She deliberately said, "Thrush, you let the cook do something and send it to Fu Sangong." She also glanced at Han Qixia with a smile. With a hint of ridicule. "Yes, Princess Shi." The thrush led his knees, and the smile on his face couldn''t hide. Seeing this, Han Qixia Qiao''s face appeared a faint blush again, ignoring Nangong Yu, and focused her attention on the food. Nangong Aya also took it as soon as she saw it, and started with breakfast. Both had a good appetite and ate breakfast at this table. At this time, Bai Hui, who went out to work, also returned. A few of the master and servant went to Xishoujian. This room was small. It was a small study room that Nangong Yan specially ordered the girls to clean up. It was a place where she read books and directors on weekdays. As Bai Hui waited for the pen and ink, they continued to discuss what had not been done before breakfast. If Han Qixia had a full stomach, she would sit down and ask, "Hey, how are we preparing the herbs now?" If the medicine is less than a day away, Yanding City is like a clever woman who ca nt cook without rice. . Nangong said with a smile: "Zhou Dacheng''s Flying Pigeon Biography said that the medicinal materials we have prepared have been prepared in 7878 ... I also plan to ask Anyihou to join the army to borrow a few more medics to help." Masks, any girl or woman who can be a little girl can help, but pharmaceuticals are very meticulous and trivial, you must ask someone who knows medicine to go out. Seeing that Nangong Yan also had a plan in mind, Han Qixia was relieved and said, "Hey, grandfather said the same thing." This kind of medicinal sauce is related to the military situation, and it is not easy to hire a doctor in the city. The most suitable candidate is a military doctor. The two carefully discussed the preparation of the medicinal juice, from collecting and processing the medicine to boiling it, and they planned to divide it into several steps, each of which was carried out separately to improve efficiency. Bai Hui wrote the notes on the side, and skillfully compiled several concise lists, which were then viewed by Nangong Yu and Han Qixia. This time is busy, time passes very fast, seeing that noon has passed, and thrushes come in, just to remind the two masters to have some lunch, but do not want to welcome an unexpected guest in the Fuchu- The concierge sent someone to say, Sun Xinyi is here. Bai Hui thought about the day before that the concubine said that Sun Xinyi would come to invite her recently, and it really came! A short while later, Sun Xinyi, a plain-dressed and elegantly dressed, came under the guidance of a little girl. Sun Xinyi saluted the two with grace and grace, with a small smile on Qingli''s face, with a gentle and elegant expression. "Girl Sun is free." Nangong Yan politely raised his hand and motioned to Sun Xinyi to sit down. Han Qixia courtesy of courtesy. On that day, after she and Sun Xinyi broke up in the garrison, they met again at the wounded barracks the next day. At that time, Sun Xinyi apologized to her in private, saying that she had been fooled by horns or something ... This did not make Han Qixia feel relieved, but she even felt that she had a lot of thoughts in her heart. There was some sigh in her heart, and she couldn''t help but sigh for the deceased Sun Shoubei and Mrs. Sun, only wishing that the heroic family of Sun''s house would not be flawed by Sun Xinyi''s misbehavior. However, even if Han Qixia believes that Sun Xinyi cannot be a deep friend, after all, the other party is loyal, and the number of courtesy should not be less. Sun Xinyi knew Han Qixia''s sparseness, but she was still generous. If she sat down opposite Han Qixia casually, there was always a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. After the thrush quickly refreshed, Sun Xinyi smiled and said: "Sir concubine, girl Han, take the liberty to visit, don''t be surprised at the politeness. Yandingcheng has a lot of poisonous insects this season, Xinyi sews these days A few sachets were placed, and some cordyceps that were unique to Yanding City were placed in them. While talking, her girl-in-law Cai Wei took out two sachets, one rose red and one green lotus. She respectfully presented the former to the thrush and sent the latter to Han Qixia. At a glance, you know the color, and you know that it was Sun Xinyi''s specially selected fabric for Nangong Yu and Han Qixia, and it was carefully sewn. Nangong Yan looked at the sachet in his hand, with a pair of delicate pomegranates embroidered on it, which symbolized many sons and blessings-this granddaughter really had the heart. Nangong Ai played with it, and handed the sachet to the thrush to close it up. He smiled and praised, "The craftsmanship of Sun is really good." Hearing that Sun Xinyi''s heart suddenly dropped in mid-air. She was originally worried that Han Qixia would rely on her to make friends with Shi Zifei, and arbitrarily slandered herself in front of Shi Zifei. Fortunately, Shi Zifei was reasonable. Sun Xinyi''s whole person is solid, and even her thin waist plate has been straightened a lot, so she said, "When the concubine, Xin Yi just came, I saw that you were recruiting women on the notice board in front of the gate. Help make some female red, Xinyi also wants to try ... "said, her expression reveals a trace of sadness and sadness," the ancestor and mother died for Yan Dingcheng, Xinyi is only a female stream, can not go to the battlefield for Parents and brothers have revenge, but they also hope that with a modest effort, they can do their best for Yan Dingcheng and hope that the concubines will be fulfilled. " Nan Gongxi smiled slightly, and readily responded: "Grandma Sun is so kind to have this kind of heart. Now is the time when there is no manpower, then I''m welcome." Then, she turned around and instructed Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, tell Sun what you need to make." Bai Hui naturally resigned. It''s done! The smile on Sun Xinyi''s mouth was stronger. She''s a niece, and she''s been good at reading and watching since childhood. From the first time she asked Nangong Yu to ask her, Sun Xinyi began to wonder which kind of temperament she prefers. When she saw Nangong Yu and Han Qixia, she worked hard to make her behavior look like Han Qixia ... Han Qixia is gentle, she must be gentler than her; Han Qixia is simple, she must be simpler than her; Han Qixia is harmless, she will be more harmless than her ... Sure enough, Shi Zifei has become more and more kind to herself in recent days. Someday, I will be able to replace Han Qixia''s status. By then ... A light flashed in Sun Xinyi''s eyes. Nangong smiled faintly, and a lonely degree of loneliness swept across the corners of his lips. After a few words of arrogance, she let Bai Hui take Sun Xinyi down. ... After half an hour, Sun Xinyi left with some gauze. The master and servant walked back to a two-in courtyard on East Street. After the Southern Army recaptured Yanding City, it was cleared up for temporary residence. President Jing Qian and Sun Shoubei made good friends, and treated Sun Xinyi like his own junior. She had only seen a girl named Cai Wei beside her, and she came to ask if she wanted to send a little girl to avoid being wronged. she was. However, Sun Xinyi refused it cleverly and sensibly, and said rightly that she would share the same sufferings with the people in the city, and insist that she has one of them. Jing Qian, a big man, naturally didn''t bother with these trivial matters, so he didn''t mention it again, and only let people send some rice over every few days. Therefore, in addition to a rude wife coming to the courtyard every morning to help with some sweeping, only Sun Xinyi and Cai Wei, the master and servant, are in the yard. But today, Sun Xinyi entered the house, and found that there was a person in the room, like a ghost, silent. A dark-skinned, thin-skinned man was sitting at the table, looking at Sun Xinyi coldly. "..." Cai Wei, who was behind Sun Xinyi, was so scared that she narrowed her eyes instantly, almost screaming out loud, and she hurriedly covered her mouth. Sun Xinyi was also blushing, and reluctantly commanded Cai Wei to say, "Go outside and watch." "It''s ... girl." Cai Weiner answered, looking at the man, and he was frightened by the cold eyes of the other person, and ran to the courtyard in a panic. The man sneered, sitting unhurriedly at the same place, and ran out with that girl-in-law, without fear that the other party would go to rescue the soldiers. Sun Xinyi gritted her teeth and finally asked, "What do you ... what do you want?" Her hands clenched into fists unconsciously. The man raised his eyebrows and opened the door and asked, "Isn''t this the concubine now in Yanding City?" With a hint of disdain and taunt. It turned out that his goal was Shi Zifei ... Sun Xinyi let go of her heart a little and nodded. "Looks like you''ve already seen the concubine?" The man in black narrowed his triangular eyes and asked thoughtfully. Sun Xinyi felt that her heart was raised again, but she nodded again. The man touched Hu Jiezi''s chin, and then threw a series of questions: "Tell me about the temperament of Shi Zifei, how many guards are there? What is the relationship between Zhennan Wang Shizi and her ..." Listening to these questions one after another, Sun Xinyi''s heart sank completely, and an ominous feeling sprang up, but she had already fallen deep into the mud, and could no longer crawl out ... After a scent of incense, the man quietly turned over the wall and left. From the beginning to the end, except Sun Xinyi''s master and servant, the whole street did not know that an uninvited guest was here. On that day, a gray carrier pigeon fluttered from one corner of the city with wings fluttering ... that night, the carrier pigeon flew into a mansion in Dengli City. The dark-faced Lieutenant-General Nanan Conanli immediately presented the secret letter brought by the pigeon to the coach Icaro. "Master, this is a flying pigeon biography from Yanding City!" Icarus had a slight jaw, and it was time for this pigeon to pass the book. Early this morning, he had to report that Zhen Yi, the king of the south of the town, Xiao Yi led the army to Yongjia City. This move revealed the war intentions. After the other party had camped and formed an army, he would formally attack Dengli City. A few months after the truce between the two parties, it was finally about to reignite the war. Ikaruo had no fear in his heart, only expectations, and even blood. Although he did not expect that Xiao Yi would be the first to send troops, but this timing is really great! Now it is mid-November, when Qian Manlan is in full bloom, it means that more pollen will fall. And everything he laid out for months will be the key to disintegrating the Southern Army! In this battle, Nanliang will win! Ikaruo quickly took the stationery and looked down in ten lines. His eyes stopped for a moment in the words of Zhennan Wang Shizi, and there was a flash of fierceness in his eyes ... When Zhennan Wangshi s concubine first arrived in Yanding City, she was still low-key, and the spies almost looked away, but apparently she was a brash woman. She had a lot of fanfare in Yanding City in the past few days. The recruiting women made some strange female reds. This one, naturally, could not conceal the spies he installed in Yanding City. He had already obtained the biography of flying pigeons a few days ago and knew about it. Last time in Luoyue City, they tried their best to seduce the concubine of the king of the south of the town, but suffered heavy losses ... Finally, the nine kings were captured, and Yanding City and Yongjia City were taken down by the other side. Ka Luo still wanted to come, but he still hated his teeth. This time it was her chance. Although according to his original plan, this battle can also be won, but with Zhennan Wang Shizi in hand, maybe it will be smoother. So Ikaruo immediately let the spy continue to probe ... Ikaruo quickly read the stationery in his hand, and a grinning grin appeared at the corner of his mouth. Like the news from Luo Yuecheng, Xiao Yi has a good relationship with his concubine. Last time, Xiao Yi dared to use the nine kings as a shield to attack Yanding City. This time, he will let Xiao Yi have a good experience. What? Called "the way of others but also the body of others"! Not only that, but there was some good news that he didn''t expect ... Conan, standing on the side, saw the coach in a good mood, and boldly said, "Master, the woman of the day, finally had a use, and did not save her life!" He said diligently, "Master is so wise!" At first, in his opinion, such a weak woman could be killed with one shot or sent to the red account. I never expected that this woman would have such a usefulness! Icarus casually placed the letter on the book case and said meaningfully: "If you accidentally lose the entire game! Sometimes a small humble chess piece will be crucial to the game. Important role ... " Conan could seem to understand. Ikaruo added: "... Xiao Yi hurriedly sent people out of the city a few days ago to **** a batch of important things to Yanding City. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, it should be a group of Tieya, Conanli, I want You rob it! " "Tieya ?! Tieya for the crossbow?" Konan blurted out in shock, his face was not very good-looking. I don''t know who actually designed such a terrible crossbow. It can be called a weapon that is invincible. If the entire South Xinjiang Army could be equipped with such a crossbow, they would lose the Nanliang Army. However, the iron vector used by the crossbow requires a large amount of iron ore. The Southern Army can never be equipped with such a crossbowman on a large scale ... Tieya is not only the advantage of the crossbow, but also the biggest weakness of the crossbow. Conan calmed himself and asked respectfully, "Master, how did you know that these things were Tieya?" The secret letter from the spy also read, and the letter clearly did not mention a word about Tieya Thing. Ikaruo smiled calmly, and said, "Xiao Yi led his troops to leave, but he left his Divine Arm Camp in Yanding City. What do you think? There is probably something missing ..." What is it? Naturally, it is the most missing Tieya of the God Arm Camp! "Unfortunately, Xiao Yi can never wait for these Tieya." "Master, let''s leave everything to the end!" Conan Limo said with a fist of his hands, his eyes splattered with bloodthirsty, almost impatient. They have been aggrieved for a while, and the Southern Army robbed them of two batches of forage, and killed many soldiers in Nanliang ... New hatred and old hatred should be counted together! Ikaruo didn''t say a word, got up and walked to the map on the wall, looked at the terrain near Yanding City, and his sight first fell on Yulan Mountain in the south of Yanding City ... This trail is the next key. Not available yet, so ... His gaze shifted to the left, and he stopped on a swamp a dozen miles southwest of Yanding City, with a flash of decisive light in his eyes. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1280： 586 Prophet Stomping ... Thousands of armored soldiers ran neatly on a trail. On both sides of the trail were boundless swamps, a faint white gas permeated the air around the swamps, like fog and smoke. Step on! Thousands of people''s footsteps overlapped like thunder. This narrow path was only enough for three people to run side by side. A team of thousands of people turned into a long black dragon and walked up the path. The people in front have disappeared in the cloud-like biogas, while the soldiers in the back are waiting in line to enter the trail ... The three men headed were riding on three high-headed big horses, riding horses, and the man in the middle was a man with a shaggy face, strong and strong, and the heavy armor could not cover the bulging muscles under his robe. It''s daunting. "Birlo," he asked, whispering his throat, "how far is it from the exit?" On the right-hand side was a dark-skinned young man who looked like a captain. The captain named Billow hurriedly speeded up his horse and went in parallel with the former. He said respectfully: If you continue at this speed, you should be able to go out in half an hour! " "Okay!" Conan Li praised loudly, and then exclaimed, "Brothers, all work together. If this time you can make great achievements, be promoted and make a fortune, and there will be beautiful women, it will not be a problem!" "Yes, Vice Admiral!" The soldiers in the rear responded in unison. Conan force a horse belly, Mercedes speed faster, almost can''t wait. The commander of Ikaro was really far-sighted. After the first hijacking of grain and grass, he deliberately attracted the Southern Army with a dozen cars and grains to send someone to **** again, and they sent someone to follow up secretly, and found this one. The secret road hidden in the swamp. Now, as long as they pass this secret passage, they can silently lurk on the official road and rob the Southern Army''s vital iron targets! Xiao Yi was afraid that it would never have occurred to him. He exposed this secret way for a momentary greed. This plan of Marshal Icaro is really wonderful! If it is said that the waiting and reluctance for this period of time can bring them the final victory for Nanliang, then everything is worth it! About half an hour later, Biranu on the right-hand side of Konanli pointed at the thorn bush in front: "Vice General, the front is the exit. After the exit, there are about ten miles away from Yanding City. It should not Startled the peregrine falcons in southern Xinjiang. " Conan was overjoyed, urging the rear again: "Speed ??up!" "Yes! Lieutenant General!" With the soldiers neatly responding, the three headed Conanli led the horse to leap out first. The three men''s riding were extremely clever and they easily jumped over the thorn bush. After the soldiers in the rear removed the bush of thorns used as a camouflage, they followed the trail, one after another ... The three of Konanli did not continue to move forward, and plan to continue after leaving the whole army. The soldiers were trained in a line outside the swamp ... There is a meadow outside the swamp, and in the past it is a deep forest. There is so much shadow in the woods that you can''t see the scenery inside. At this moment before the time of the roar of the chicken, the dark surrounding area, the moon in the night sky gradually dim, as if foreshadowing the dawn is coming. "Lieutenant General, do you think ..." Billow looked around from time to time, and gradually, there was some inexplicable anxiety in his heart. Obviously everything went well, but he didn''t know why, but there was a voice in his heart saying, something is wrong, something is wrong ... Billow looked around uneasily again, and it was clear that there was nothing but the sound of their walking and breathing ... Nothing? !! Billow stared at him, thinking of something, and exclaimed: "Vice General, there is an ambush!" He finally knew what was wrong. This is a wild country, a wild mountain, and a forest a dozen feet away. Even if there are no pheasant hares in the woods, there should be birds? Such a group of people made such a big movement, but did not startle a bird, which was obviously wrong. Conan Li''s complexion calmed, and he wanted to understand the reason, and his complexion changed greatly. There was a commotion around, and there were soldiers of the Southern Army wearing armor in the woods and behind the thorn bushes. These soldiers held a crossbow in their hands, and the gleaming iron arrow bloomed in the moonlight. People shuddered in the cold light. It''s God''s Arm Camp! Conanli trembled as if he were in an ice cellar, and they really fell into an ambush. But how did this happen! Only he and coach Ikaruo knew about their plans to hijack Tieya. In order to be afraid of leaking news, he only temporarily transferred troops and reorganized the army half an hour before the trip, and the military situation could never be leaked. He confessed that he was careful and cautious. How could the Southern Army know and ambush here in advance, so that the Southern Army would not have the power of an unknown prophet? !! Or is this Tieya originally a bait for them? !! Then ... But in the blink of an eye, Conanli''s mind had flashed a lot of thoughts, and each thought made him feel thrilled. Thousands of soldiers of the God Arm Battalion surrounded the Nanliang Army that had just stepped out of the trail with a thunderbolt, and aimed at their enemies with sharp arrows in their hands, a series of The blizzard-like action was obviously well-trained, as if it had been combated many, many times. Some Nanliang soldiers couldn''t help but take a breath and took a half step intuitively, but besides the trail for three people in parallel, there was a vast swamp, boundless ... Fu Yunhe stared directly at the enemy. He raised his hand high, and when the time came, he waved his hand violently and shouted, "Kill!" The arrows, like rainstorms, shot in unison, sharply slicing through the air, and the sound of that smashing arrow made the hearers frightened. Immediately after that, the sound of screaming sounded, the cold arrows pierced the armour of those Nanliang soldiers mercilessly, pierced their flesh, bones and internal organs, and those sounds made people shudder. Numerous iron vectors cross in a vertical direction and are densely covered with arrows. Nanliang soldiers are like worms trapped on the net. The prestigious Nanliang Army of God s Arm Camp is unknown and unknown. In the face of this unstoppable Tieya, their morale diminished. The only thought was-- "withdraw!" Conan Li shouted loudly, and the soldiers in Nanliang hurried to retreat to the path behind, but the path was too narrow, and the path was blocked by nearly a thousand soldiers. An environment like this is probably the most unsuitable place As long as the crowd is out of control, it may cause shoving and stamping ... At the same time, another round of Tieya broke through. The retreating slowly, was immediately penetrated by Tieya, Nanliang soldiers saw this, and swarmed to the path, like an ant on a hot pot. Conanli finally realized that he had made a great mistake as a general. They encountered an ambush in the Divine Arm Camp. The soldiers had not yet fought, and they had lost the momentum, and they also ordered to retreat in the most unsuitable places. Now they are even distracted ... Retreat, it has become a dead end! To this day, they have only one way to fight in front of them- war! Killing the siege may save a life. "kill!" Conan pulled out the long knife in the scabbard and shouted while holding the long knife. He pinched the horse''s belly and rushed forward, trying to boost his morale. Fu Yunhe smiled casually. In his eyes, this Conan force was nothing more than a dying struggle. The path in the swamp had turned these Nanliang people into grasshoppers strung on a rope, dilemma. In this battle, the other party was doomed before the end. Fu Yunhe held up the Divine Crossbow in his hand, squinted slightly, and aimed at Conan Force not far away ... "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" When the organ of the Divine Crossbow was activated, it fired several arrows in a row, as if the black meteor swept through the air, piercing directly into Conan''s right wrist holding the blade ... In the scream of Conanli''s heartbreaking horse, the horse raised his forelegs in high astonishment, and Tieya''s impulse made him slump and fell off immediately. The lieutenant''s sudden fall off the horse made the originally confused Nanliang soldiers even more panic-like, fleeing around like headless flies. Some tried to escape through the siege of the Southern Army and fled to the woods. But more people are still retreating to the path. After all, there is no **** arm camp, no iron vector, no such desperate sound of emptiness ... They are pushing together with the other Nan Liang soldiers in the back, crowded, there are Soldier fell horribly down into the swamp ... Nan Liangbing has become a pot of congee. In contrast, the soldiers of the God Arm Battalion are very different from them. One by one, they are like sharp swords out of a sheath. Most of the enemy troops had retreated to the path, the path was narrow, and the power of the Divine Crossbow could not be exerted to the extreme. Fu Yunhe made an immediate decision and ordered. "chase!" He was a soldier and led his troops into the path. Circuitous encroachment, melee combat, surprise attack ... various tactics are almost perfectly combined, and the results of their time training have played out exceptionally. This Divine Arm Camp is really taking shape until now! Fu Yunhe looked around the battle situation, and the thought suddenly came to his mind. And Guan Yubai also played a vital role in it. Thinking of it, Fu Yunhe''s heart is surging, just like the undulating sea surface, unable to calm down. I am afraid that when Guan Yubai asked him to hijack the second batch of forage, the other party had already expected this day to come. Therefore, the official language Baicai let the God Arm Camp practice street fighting, and also set a training plan for them. The street fighting is dominated by short soldiers, and often occurs in towns. So, before that, Fu Yunhe had been secretly guessing whether the purpose of practicing the street fighting was to prepare for the battle in the city of Lili. I also wondered why it was necessary to make long-distance attacks and surprise attacks known. God arm camp practiced street fighting, originally for today. The street fight is not for Dengli City, but for the swamp! Seeing the micro and knowing, this is probably the case. Thinking of Guanyubai, Fu Yunhe always has a complicated feeling. I do nt know how much God s preference for official language is white. He gave him a sense of dexterity so that he could be so shocked and beautiful; but God was so cruel, leaving him alone ... Thousands of emotions flashed away. For Fu Yunhe, the most important thing at this moment is to win the immediate victory. Holding a crossbow high, Fu Yunhe yelled, "Brothers, kill without amnesty!" In the shouting cry of the soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army, black arrows shrouded the swamp like a heavy rain, like a dark cloud, and the breath of death permeated. Either you die or I live! ... As the sun rises, the sky gradually brightens, and Yanding City wakes up from sleep. Pedestrians gradually appeared on the empty streets, and people at the street stalls had already begun work, and white water was pouring out of the pot. "Little crane, walk around, don''t be sullen in life, I invite you to eat flat food!" On the quiet street, a clear and bright voice of a young man suddenly sounded, louder. Yu Xiufan enthusiastically pulled Fu Yunhe towards the flat food stall in front, and Chang Huaixi followed. At the food stall, there is already a middle-aged person sitting there eating food. Hearing the sound, the middle-aged man heard the sound, his eyes stopped on Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe frowned and sat down at the table next to him, filling his head with a big bowl of tea, and seemed to be in a bad mood. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi sat on either side of him. The middle-aged man moved in his heart and greeted him casually: "Isn''t this Xiao Fu Wei? If you don''t mind, how about the three of us coming to the table with me?" Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi heard the sound, what Fu Yunhe thought of, saying: "Are you Bao Xiaoying''s Captain?" The Bao Xiaowei nodded in response, and once again greeted the three of Fu Yunhe to sit down with him, and then said, "Fu Xiaowei, haven''t you led your troops out of town? Come back so soon ..." Hearing that, Fu Yunhe''s face was even uglier, and his lips curled into a straight line. Yu Xiufan shook his hand and complained angrily for Fu Yunhe: "Hey, Bao Xiaowei, don''t mention the sadness of Xiao Hezi ... It was so difficult that 30,000 arrows came from Luo Yuecheng. Before reaching Yanding City, he was robbed by Nanliang people! " "What ?!" The pack captain widened his eyes in disbelief and lost his voice, "Thousands of arrows were robbed ?!" "I can''t make a joke about this?" Yu Xiufan shook his head and sighed. "Boom--" Fu Yunhe stunned on the table, biting his teeth, and said, "I was sent by the Houyi soldiers out of the city to meet Luo Yuecheng to send supplies. I did not expect to go out of the city for more than ten miles and saw all the hundreds of people. A dozen horse-drawn carriages carrying arrows are even missing ... hey! "Fu Yunhe sighed," I blame me for being late! If I arrive an hour earlier ... " "Xiaohezi, it''s not your fault. You are also ordered to act." Yu Xiufan patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulder and comforted. Bao Xiaowei also frowned and couldn''t help but interjected: "Fu Xiaowei, thirty thousand arrows were robbed. Isn''t Divine Arm Camp a hero''s useless place? ... How important is the transportation of arrows? Didn''t make arrangements early? " Fu Yunhe''s face was sinking like water, and he sneered coldly, "What''s the point of talking about these things till now! There are 30,000 arrows ..." His fists were clenched tightly, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands were raised. At this moment, a soldier hurriedly rushed forward: "Xiao Fuwei! Fu Xiaowei ... Anyihou please!" Fu Yunhe responded stiffly, stood up and hugged fist to Bao Xiaowei, "I will leave first, Bao Xiaowei." Yu Xiufan said busyly: "Xiaohezi, Xiaoxizi and I will accompany you to guard the government." "Three please." Bao Xiaowei hurriedly fisted. Bao Xiaowei watched Fu Yunhe and the three men go away gradually, and then dropped a few coins on the table and left in a hurry. Bao Xiaowei went to the city gate and looked up to see several familiar figures already patrolling above the city wall. He hurriedly stepped on the stone steps and quickly walked up the wall, shouting: "Master Yu, Master Si!" The few people who were patrolling the city wall were youngsters such as Yu Xingrui. "Mr. Bao!" Yu Xingrui and others also knew Bao Xiaowei, and everyone met each other with ease. Followed by, Bao Xiaowei couldn''t wait to say, "Master Yu, have you heard of the looting of supplies?" Materials stolen? !! Yu Xingrui and others looked at each other. Among them, Siming Hua, who was called the "Secretary of the Department," eagerly asked: "Bo Xiaowei, what kind of material was stolen?" Bao Xiaowei told what had been learned from Fu Yunhe''s mouth just now, and finally shook his head in indignation: "Secretary Shi has only gone for a few days, and An Yihou came up with such a thing! Really! Unbearable! "He said he was a little hesitant again." Master Yu, Master Si, after the gatekeeper of this ease, I heard that although he is young, he is a field-tested ''old man'' ... Would it be intentional to say that the ease is easy? " When Yu Xingrui and others heard the words, they were filled with indignation, and each one ignited a blazing flame. Yu Xingrui''s anger rushed into his head, and he wanted to anger, and said, "He must have done it on purpose!" He had always been on guard against Guan Yubai. At the moment, when I wanted to come, I really felt that this person''s mind was deep and fearful. A big problem! "Yes," Siming Hua said with a high voice, "This Anyihou is a running dog sent by the emperor. The emperor has always jealous of our southern Xinjiang and the world grandfather. Maybe this Anyihou deliberately prolongs the war and damages it. My troops in southern Xinjiang! " Bao Xiaowei sighed and said helplessly: "Master Yu, Master Si, Anyihou is now assigned to the son of the world, oversees the affairs of the three cities, and is justified. Even if we know he is not doing well, don''t be attentive ... but it is powerless ... . " "No!" Yu Xingrui gritted his teeth and said, looking at the expression as if he had made up some kind of determination, "We can''t let the Anyihou do whatever we want in our southern Xinjiang! I''ll go to Shoubei to find him now!" Siming Hua and another person hurriedly echoed: "Master Yu, we will go with you!" After a pause, Siming Hua said, "Only a few of us are weak, and I have a few brothers. I have long been dissatisfied with that An Hou, I''ll call them too. " Yu Xingrui said, "My brother said, I will also call someone. At that time, we will meet at the gate of Shoubei Government, and then we will go to that place." Seeing this, Bao Xiaowei also said, "Several adults are righteous. In this case, I can''t stay out of the incident. I will go to the guard house with several adults." Everyone said they would do it, and the soldiers would be dispersed in several ways ... After half an hour, one by one, one after another, surrounded the young men in front of the gate of the Shoubei government. Injustice, whispering and arguing for the grandfather of the world, the hustle and bustle seemed to be loud. The movements made by these people were so great that they didn''t wait for them to go to the government to find Guanyubai. There was already a party in the guarding government, led by a young handsome boy, a simple moon white robe, thin and elegant. Behind him were familiar figures, and Su Yueming, Zheng Shen, and Li Shoubei all came. "Captain Yu Qi, Captain Si Yun, what are you doing?" Su Yueming reluctantly asked, his expression was a little complicated. In the face of several Shangguan officials, Yu Xingrui did not show a hint of cowardice, and said rightly: "Sir, we want to ask An Yihou what do you want ?!" Speaking, he hugged fist in the official language: "Hou Ye, dare to ask if the thirty thousand arrows transported from Luo Yuecheng to Yanding City have been robbed by the Nanliang people?" With Yu Xingrui''s powerful interrogation, the young guys behind him fell on Guan Yubai''s body with a young and energetic look, with an indignant expression and hot eyes. For a time, the air around him seemed to be about to It''s burning. In this tense atmosphere, Guan Yubai still looked like a light cloud, and asked without answer: "How did you know, Captain Yu Qi?" Yu Xingrui did not expect that the other party could not avoid answering. He sneered and said, "To this day, does this ease-hugger still want to investigate who spread the matter?" Really avoid the heavy and light! On the one hand, Siming Hua and others looked at Bao Xiaowei subconsciously, so Su Yueming and Zheng Shen, who were next to the official language white, looked at the same person in the eyes of the teenagers. Bao Xiaowei''s complexion froze for a moment, but he stepped forward and stood uprightly: "Houye, you don''t want to hide us anymore! The generals all heard Fu Xiaowei say that the arrow was robbed and The team that escorted the arrows was wiped out! " Although the attending teenagers had known about it for a long time, they still could not restrain the indignation in their hearts. "Oh?" Guan Yu raised her eyebrows slightly, the smile on the corner of her mouth became deeper, but the kindness showed a coldness. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1281： 587 lurking Icarus? !! Anyi Hou''s official language greeted Nanliang coach Ikaruo to Bao Xiaowei, and he used the word "your country" in his mouth. His meaning was clearly that the Bao Xiaowei of Youyingying was Nanliang. Spy! For a while, there was a silence all around. After that, the teenagers almost exploded and whispered to each other. After a short shock, everyone was in shock. Bao Xiaowei has once again become the focus of everyone''s eyes. His face is really not very good. His whole body is stiff like a stone sculpture. Soon he angrily confronted the official language and said: "You spit out blood!" Speaking, Bao Xiaowei clenched his fists in both hands, and said rightly to the crowd: "Sir Su, Zheng, Li, Yu, and everyone, but do nt believe the coquettishness of An Houhou. What will happen in the end? Is it Nanliang ?! The end will just tell everyone what Fu Xiaowei said! " He seemed to think of something, and his pupils shrank, and he suddenly said to Guan Yubai, "I see ... It must be Hou Ye, you and Fu Xiaowei, who have calculated! Arrows are robbed, Hou Ye, you cannot escape blame, Just united Fu Xiaowei and framed me, trying to make me guilty! " Bao Xiaowei''s statement was very reasonable, and the people around him became even more turbulent. Yu Xingrui immediately said: "Hou Ye, you can''t talk nonsense. You have wrongly accused Bao Xiaowei of being a spy, without fear of cold. Is the heart of a southern Xinjiang soldier? " Others also nodded in agreement. They and his colleague Bao Xiaowei for many years, and even some people have known him for nearly ten years. They are clear about the character of Bao Xiaowei. The official language asked lightly: "Yu Qidu Wei, dare to ask why you came here?" Yu Xingrui said rightly, "Naturally is for justice." Guan Yu smiled slightly and said, "Is it righteous, or is there someone saying that Ben Hou has no ambition and embarrassment?" Yu Xingrui didn''t want to understand, but Siming Hua beside him flashed with aura of light. For a moment, the whole person calmed down as if he had been poured with a bucket of cold water. He carefully recalled the words that Bao Xiaowei said when he came to them today. He couldn''t help but suddenly feel that each other''s words at that time were meaningful. Although they would come to An Yihou to protest, it was Yu Xingrui''s proposal. However, under the guidance of Bao Xiaowei''s sentence, he gradually developed to this point. Bao Xiaowei, is he really complaining? Still provocative? Siming Hua''s eyes were half-squint, and his heart was full of thoughts. He pulled Yu Xingrui''s sleeve beside him. Yu Xingrui looked at him with a doubt, his eyes were full of anger, and obviously he didn''t notice it. Siming Hua gave Yu Xingrui a soothing look and set his mind. When he wanted to ask Anyi Hou whether there was evidence, he saw the other side said sternly: "Bao Xiaowei, Ben Hou will not do wrong to any innocent person. Dayu. " The official language Bai Dingding looked at Bao Xiaowei calmly, and the attitude of calmness and calmness stood in stark contrast with Bao Xiaowei''s violent thunder. An Yihou means, does he have evidence? !! Siming Hua couldn''t help but face each other with Yu Xingrui. After a pause, Guan Yubai continued to say to himself: "Eight days ago, Shizi intercepted a gray carrier pigeon flying from Yanding City. The carrier had a small round white spot on its wings. Captain recognizes? " Bao Xiaowei was a little bit nervous, his pupils shrank slightly, but he still tried to calm down, "the end will not understand what Hou Ye means!" "Shizi found a secret letter from the pigeons that had been lurking in the army for many years and written to Nanliang coach Ikaruo ... Did you want to know what the letter contained in the letter?" Waiting for him to answer, Guanyubai So slowly, there was no ups and downs in his tone. "... Mr. Dai, the Southern Army has reduced the response to soil and water since taking the pills sent by Luo Yuecheng. I do nt know when the third batch of drugs will arrive. ... " The people around were silent, the white voice of the official language was clearly heard in everyone''s ears, and Bao Xiaowei''s face was about to collapse, and his dark face was pale. Si Minghua has been watching Bao Xiaowei, where he can''t see what''s wrong, and his heart sinks. In other words, Mr. Bao Xiaowei really has something wrong with him! Guan Yu wiped his sleeves, looked at Xiao Bao Bao with a smile, and Yu Feng turned: "Be the master of the world, and let go of the carrier pigeon that day ... Sure enough, soon, your coach Icaro The instructions for ''you'' came. In the letter, he ordered ''you'' to exaggerate the situation of soil and water dissatisfaction in the camp, and urged Luo Yuecheng to send medicine over there ... " This time, Bao Xiaowei had no luck in his heart, his forehead oozed cold sweat, and there was only one voice in his mind ... Guan Yubai really knows! So, haven''t they been under the surveillance of the other party these days ... So, I accidentally learned that there was a batch of important supplies to be sent to Yanding City, which was already planned? So, Fu Yunhe, they actually performed a play in front of themselves? Just now, when Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan told him that 30,000 arrows were robbed by the Nanliang Army, he guessed that the batch of so-called important materials was the iron arrows used by the **** crossbow. However, if Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan are deceiving themselves, that means that the 30,000 arrows have not been robbed, or in fact, the opposite is true. It is not the southern army that escorted the arrows, but Iraq. Who was sent by Marshal Carroll? As if answering the questions in his heart, Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan, and Chang Huaixi also walked out of the Shou Bei Fu. Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan both looked at Bao Xiaowei casually, with a look of irony as if Saying, you are really stupid! Bao Xiaowei''s heart was like a mirror for a moment, but it seemed late! As if the last straw of a camel had been crushed, Bao Xiaowei''s barely taut shoulders collapsed suddenly, like a dam like a dam of a dyke, and the whole person fell down. His face was gloomy and ugly, he gritted his teeth, and said stiffly, "I don''t understand. Even if you intercept the pigeon, the secret letter does not have my name. How can you find out that it is me?" He didn''t understand Since Guan Yubai knows it is him, he won''t be able to win him directly. Why play this one? The implication of his words was clearly to acknowledge! A word made the surroundings quiet again, deadly silence. In the scorching eyes of everyone, Guan Yubai said slowly: "Of course I can''t find it, but now you don''t admit it?" There was still silence all around, but the moment before was still dead, but now the atmosphere has inexplicably undergone a subtle change, seeming a lot of briskness. Fu Yunhe''s mouth twitched a bit, and suddenly felt that the words in the official language were quite the rogue style of the elder brother. At this time, Fu Yunhe was almost "sympathetic" to the Bao Wei. He didn''t know about the spy incident. Until he wiped out the Nanliang team in the swamp area, Guan Yubai called him and Su Yueming and others before telling the spy incident. they-- It all started with the homing pigeon that Xiao Hui intercepted outside Yanding City. At that time, Xiao Yi confirmed that there was an insider lurking in the Southern Army, and it was still deep. So after returning the same day, Xiao Yi told the matter in plain language, and the two of them decided to remain silent for the time being. On the following day, the camp was first visited, and the captain of the selected camp came to Xiao Yichen one after another. The soldiers in the camp recently became more and more dissatisfied and asked when the third batch of medicine would arrive. Combined with that letter, Guan Yubai can almost confirm that the traitor is in these three camps. It should be a fairly smart person. He did not take the initiative to be the first sheep, but encouraged the three camps together, so that he Hide it. Of course, it is also possible that this person is not in the Three Battalion, but only through the Third Battalion to achieve the purpose. No matter who the spy is, this person can hide in the Southern Army for so long, it should not be an unknown pawn. Therefore, after careful analysis, Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi roughly locked a few suspicious suspects. Considering that 30,000 arrows would arrive in Yanding City recently, after discussing with Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi, they decided to use arrows as bait to induce traitors, and then the news was revealed to those suspicious people ... After hearing Guan Yubai''s story, Su Yueming, Zheng Shen, and others were anxious to arrest a few suspects and torture them immediately, but Guan Yubai stopped them and gave them a "special task" ... Therefore, Fu Yunhe and Yu Xiufan went to the suspects, including Bao Xiaowei, "without painstaking effort" and impatiently performed the "robbery of the arrow" several times. The words are similar. In the end, only this pack of school captains had movements, and the movements were not small, and almost made the entire military camp mutinous. Therefore, we can confirm that the traitor is Bao Xiaowei! But there is no evidence ... Guan Yubai said that Ikaruo''s reply to Mr. Bao was actually false, the purpose was to lie to him. This is a ghost ... it''s clear from a scam. At this moment, of course, Xiaowei Bao also wanted to understand the truth. In his eyes, he shot almost crazy rays of hatred, but it was too late to regret and too late to resentment. He has been exposed! He-lost-it was! When these three words clearly appeared in Bao Xiaowei''s mind, he was shocked again. Winner takes all, loser for Kou. This is the truth that has remained constant through the ages. Soon, Bao Xiaowei was detained by the soldiers, and Guan Yu looked at him in plain white. Don''t give him a chance to commit suicide. Later, he will try the case himself. The incident seemed to come to an end, but the people at the gate of Beibei Government did not disappear for a long time, and the shock in their hearts had not subsided. Bao Xiaowei turned out to be a Nanliang spy who had been lurking in the South Xinjiang Army for many years, and this comfortable man arrived in Yanding City just a few days ago, and pulled out the tumor that was deeply rooted in the army. As the world knows who doesn''t know the king, the name of the official language is indeed well-deserved! For a time, whether it was veterans such as Su Yueming and Zheng Shen, or youngsters such as Yu Xingrui and Siming Hua, the expressions and eyes looking at Guan Yubai were a little complicated. Especially Yu Xingrui, Siming Hua, and others, even if they were provoked by the conceited Bao Xiaowei this time, they almost caused a mutiny in the army, and the mutiny would disturb the mind of the army, which is taboo! Since the official language is correct, they are wrong. Hey! They are ashamed of Shizi Grandpa! Yu Xingrui and Siming Hua were ashamed. I don''t know if Guan Yubai will have to hold on to this mistake and take the opportunity to change things ... they are too impulsive! Guan Yubai''s voice reappeared, still light like the wind, "... Yu Xingrui, Siming Hua, both of them made them leave their duties during the duty period, and blame the thirty army batons, and the rest blame the ten army batons. Discuss! " Everyone couldn''t help but be stunned, especially Yu Xingrui and Siming Hua, who thought that the official language would either take the opportunity to give them a heavy penalty to exclude dissidents; or in order to show their magnanimity, lightly Uncovered to buy people''s hearts ... Yes. Guan Yubai did order the punishment, but what he did was based on military law and was not trivial. For the generals, the unknown rewards and punishments are taboos. Regardless of how these teenagers think of him, they are convinced of his style of work. In all kinds of tangled and complicated thoughts, the teenagers clenched their fists together: "The sin of the last leader!" This storm was not revealed until now. The teenagers dispersed, and old veterans such as Su Yueming, Zheng Shen, and Li Shoubei were also relieved. At the same time, they felt that these young and energetic young people deserved some lessons. It s nothing, no wisdom! The future of their southern army will ultimately depend on the grandfather of the world, and these young people, in order to get better and better! Afterwards, the generals also resigned from the official language and returned, including Fu Yunhe. The swamp swept the enemy first, and then the spies were induced. Fu Yunhe stayed awake for two nights. Guan Yubai let Fu Yunhe take a good rest day, and the God Arm Camp also took a day off. Fu Yunhe, who got the fake, did not go back to rest, but went to Lin Jingchen eagerly. Lin Jingchen went out early in the morning, but Han Qixia and Nangong Yu were there. When Han Qixia saw Fu Yunhe''s return, she was secretly relieved. Yesterday, she knew about Fu Yunhe''s troop out of the city. She was almost worried that she hadn''t slept in the middle of the night. Only then did she finally feel relieved to see him in a safe and sound state. After meeting each other, the three sat down around the stone table. Thinking of what happened that night, Fu Yunhe was still a little passionate. He started talking from the swamp to the enemy and kept talking about what happened just outside the gate of Shoubei House with his eyes shining. Xiaogong knows the homing pigeon that Xiao Gray intercepted, and Xiao Yi did not hide her from the fact that there were hidden spies in the army. At this moment, it can be regarded as stringing up those scattered details in my heart. "Anyou Hou is indeed the officer-in-chief general!" Fu Yunhe said with a sigh, and will always be an unattainable target for the family members of these kings. The emperor''s cousin gave him the title of "Easy Hou", but how could it be "easy" to get the blood of a generation of famous men flowing in his bones and blood. Fu Yunhe''s eyes were clear and clear, with only admiration for the official language and no jealousy. After a series of incidents in the past two days, Fu Yunhe felt that his intuition was correct. With the help of the official language Baizhu Brother and the Southern Army, the battle between Dayu and Nanliang must be over quickly! Only those who have been on the battlefield can truly appreciate the horror and cruelty of war, and know how great it is to have a good general for generals and even thousands of people! Nangong Yu and Han Qixia listened quietly. The two girls exchanged a look from time to time, especially Han Qixia. The surprise that could not be concealed in her eyes, did not expect such a sensational incident in the military in just a few days. Han Qixia said a little later, "Fortunately, A Yi and An Yihou discovered and removed the spy in time, otherwise the consequences would be unthinkable." This spy, as a school captain, has been lurking in the Southern Xinjiang Army for nearly ten years. How many soldiers were deceived by him, it was like a tumor that did not know when it would return. Then, what did Han Qixia think of? Mei Mei asked, "Costle Crane, didn''t you sleep all night?" Fu Yunhe''s mouth froze for a moment, and he stood up with a smile and followed the path of kindness: "Cousin Xia, Ma''am, I just came to tell you about this, and I''ll go back to rest." Nangong Yu didn''t speak, her mouth slightly hooked and looked at them both with a smile. Han Qixia did not show her face because of this, but showed a thoughtful expression. His cousin''s temperament has never been so obedient and obedient. When he was a boy, he always had a different picture ... Han Qixia''s face was positive, and she looked carefully at Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe, who had some guilty consciences, said again, "That big sister, cousin Xia, you talk slowly." He was about to leave, but Han Qixia reached out and grabbed his wrist. When Han Qixia shot, she was totally reflexive in her body, she did nt think at all. The moment she grasped Fu Yunhe s wrist, she also realized what she had done. She was ashamed in her expression, and she was fascinated. There seemed to be sparkling water in the eyes. Fu Yunhe looked at Han Qixia bluntly, but she seemed stupid. For a moment, time seemed to stop. Even the original cold wind seemed to be warming up. A pair of tadpoles looked at each other with subtle expressions. They looked at each other for a while, and then looked away again. After moving away, they couldn''t help looking at each other again ... It seemed that even the air became hot with the intersection of the eyes of the two. Immediately, Nangong thought she was superfluous. She blinked and thought hesitantly: Is she saying goodbye now? Or quietly leave on your own? After a while, Han Qixia seemed to react, hurriedly trying to shrink her hands, but she noticed something, and her nose moved. this is Her eyebrows froze instantly, and the rush in her heart disappeared instantly. When he looked at Han Qixia''s expression, Fu Yunhe knew it was not. really-- "Cousin Crane, are you injured?" Although asking, Han Qixia''s tone was almost certain. Seeing that he couldn''t conceal it, Fu Yunhe could only scratch his head and confess bluntly, "... It''s just some abrasions." Then, he reluctantly pulled up the sleeve of his left hand, exposing his left wrist, and saw only the wrist A piece of baby red with a big fist, as he said, was just a little bruised. Han Qixia breathed a little sigh of relief, but still looked at him indignantly, as if to say that since it was just a bruise, why should she hide it? Fu Yunhe gave a cough, and the doll''s face showed a rare sorrow. He touched his nose and said, "I accidentally hit the tree when I was hiding in a stream ..." This abrasion, he was really embarrassed to tell Han Qixia Listening, it also damaged his image of wiseness and martial arts. Looking at his awkward expression, Han Qixia almost didn''t laugh, and said, "Cousin Crane, wait here for a while, I''ll get the gold sore medicine ..." Then, she suddenly felt a little weird, and looked around, The little face turned red again, as red as the most beautiful peony. When did Yuner sit next to herself and walk over there to get some medicine? She didn''t even know when she walked away! At first Fu Yunhe didn''t understand how Han Qixia blushed suddenly, until he followed Han Qixia''s gaze and stared straight at Nangong Yu and Bai Hui to turn the medicinal materials on the bamboo weaving dustpan, and blinked. Slowly realized that Nangong Yuan was not there. Grandma didn''t say anything, she walked quietly to the sun and deliberately gave them a chance to speak. So I know everything ... Fu Yunhe''s eyes were half drooping. He didn''t want to say so early. He wanted to wait again. But he changed his mind! If a big man, even if he does nt dare to express his mind, even his big brother will look down on himself! "Cousin Xia!" Fu Yunhe said without warning. "Will I write to my grandmother when the battle is over?" Write to Aunt Yongyang? !! Han Qixia was stunned, he meant ... Fu Yunhe didn''t say anything, but just showed her a bright smile, so clean, bright, and sincere. For a moment, Han Qixia''s blank mind was almost impossible to think ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1282： 588 coercion Early in the morning, just after the early days, the gates of Yanding City were widened by the joint efforts of several guards. Under the **** of two hundred **** arm camp soldiers led by Fu Yunhe, a dozen horse-drawn carriages and **** teams from the Luoying City camp entered the city with great force. The long line attracted the curious eyes of many people nearby. After the carriage entered the city, they split into two lanes. Two of the carriages went to the side of the garrison house, and the rest of the troops rushed to the place of the God Arm Camp. On weekdays, the gates of God s Arm Camp are calm and quiet, but today it s as noisy as a vegetable market. Every one of them ca nt wait to wait at the gate of the camp. For fear of missing something. Suddenly, a soldier hurried over, shouting pantingly: "Come here, come here! Fu Xiaowei is back!" Everyone looked at him with a breathless breath. He adjusted his breath, and then said the words everyone expected: "Our iron vector is here!" While he was talking, he could already see Fu Yunhe and those dozens of fully-loaded carriages appearing at the end of the road. Fu Yunhe came up with a **** head and rushed to the horse. Feeling good. The next moment, the surrounding soldiers cheered. The whole Arm Camp was boiling, and everyone was rejoicing and rejuvenated. There are actually Tieya in the army. The Tieya sent this time is only 30,000, and the actual distribution is not more than ten per person. It does not play a key role. However, Fu Yunhe once told them that this batch of Tieya used the latest smelting method. With these 30,000 branches, it will soon have more 30,000 branches, 300,000 branches, and 3 million branches. ... In the future, they will never be short of Iron Arms again! Thinking of that "in the future," every soldier was gearing up, can''t wait to go to the battlefield ... In Yanding City, morale was boosted by the arrival of Tieya. At the same time, the atmosphere of Dengli City was completely the opposite. "Snapped--" Icarus grabbed the paperweight from the case and threw it out, slamming it into a large celadon vase in the corner of the study. The large celadon vase was shaken a few times on the high-legged case, and then "banged" on the bluestone slab floor, the vase split and the pieces splashed. After that, there was silence in the room. The soldier who came to the obituary had a slightly lowered head, knowing that the coach must be in a bad mood at this moment, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. "Hateful! Really hateful!" Icaro said with gritted teeth. He was deceived by Xiao Yi''s trick again! "Snapped--" Ikaruo''s fist hammered heavily at the book case, "This Xiao Yi is really cunning like a fox! The coach still underestimates him! He has broken the coach''s one thousand elite soldiers! It is even more unfortunate that the people who finally lurked in the Southern Army for ten years were so ruined! Ten years, ten years of undercover investigations have been removed. Ikaruo''s heart is as keen as a knife, and I really can''t wait to lead his soldiers to Yongjia City now to smash the treacherous Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi Wandan. However, after all, he is the coach of the Nanliang Army, and he cannot be short-lived, and must take care of the overall situation. Fortunately, just in case, he only asked Ballach to pay attention to the medicine sent from Luo Yuecheng, without telling Ballach his next plan. Now, no matter how tortured in Yandingcheng, it is impossible to know his plan! However, in order to avoid night long dreams, this battle has to be done quickly ... Ikaruo took a deep breath, calmed down gradually, raised his eyes and asked the general who was standing on the other side of the case: "Lierjie, you just said that in addition to the batch of Tieya, there are two cars for treating soil and water inconsistency Also sent to Yanding City? " "Yes, handsome." Li Erjie bowed back with his fists. Although they still have people in Yanding City, they are only in some insignificant positions. Now that Ballach is captured, he can only get these vague military information. Ikaruo''s finger was moved a few times on the desk. It is now mid-November. Time and opportunity are fleeting. You must seize this opportunity to give Xiao Yi and the Southern Army a fatal one. hit! Ikaruo shook his fist, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and ordered: "Lierjie, order the army to prepare for the expedition!" His tone was cold and decisive, as if ice scum was about to fall out. "Yes, great!" Li Erjie took the lead, his voice loud and firm. "and also" Ikaruo squinted his eyes for a moment, and then groaned, then commanded: "Li Erjie, immediately sent a message to Yan Dingcheng, and said ..." ... After Ikaro''s order went down, a carrier pigeon flew out of Dengli City immediately ... less than half a day, Sun Xinyi''s house once again ushered in an unexpected guest. The skinny man in black stepped on the night and visited again. Although Sun Xinyi prayed that the other party would never come again, she also knew that this was just a luxury of her own. She had stepped into a bottomless mire long ago. Even if she was desperately struggling, she couldn''t stop her body from sinking slowly. The cold mire had flooded her neck ... "What you want to know, what I know, I have already told you, what are you still doing?" Sun Xinyi squeezed out almost dying, with a last hope in her eyes. The skinny man didn''t care about Sun Xinyi''s dislike at all, or in his eyes, Sun Xinyi wasn''t even a person at all, it was just a valuable object-an object that even lost humanity. "Madam Sun, our Marshal is compassionate, spare your life, shouldn''t you repay our Marshal well?" The skinny man said queerly, "The Marshal said, and the girl will do the last thing ... " Sun Xinyi gritted her teeth and said, "Is this true?" As long as she does one more thing, she can get rid of these annoying bloodstains? !! "Of course! Who is our boss? Naturally, he is just talking." The skinny man gave a guarantee without hesitation. "What do you want me to do?" Sun Xinyi took a deep breath and asked slowly. The skinny man smugly smacked the corners of his mouth and looked at Kindness, but his eyes were as cold as a wolf, and he repeated the order of Ikaruo ... Sun Xinyi''s eyes almost reached the extreme, she couldn''t believe her ears, her body trembling with fear. She knew they wouldn''t let her go so easily, but didn''t expect them to be so fierce ... The ray of hope in her eyes broke like a fragile spider silk! Her heart and eyes were occupied by boundless fear, but then what? Even if she was scared, she had no choice but to fight hard. Can not give up! As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she may not be able to survive. Just like that one. She said to herself over and over ... The skinny man gave Sun Xinyi a disdainful glance, and ignored her, leaving himself striding away. Sun Xinyi stayed in the same place as a chicken and did not return to God for a long time. The girl next to me, Cai Wei, looked at her girl with great anxiety. I didn''t know how long it was, Cai Wei finally couldn''t help but whispered, "Girl ... girl, what should we do?" Sun Xinyi woke up like a dream at first. When she closed her eyes and opened her eyes again, all the despair in her eyes faded away and replaced with peace. Didn''t she decide that day? She wants to live, and she will have nothing when she dies. It is just a name in another population, but a sigh in the words of others, but a story to remember. She wants to live, and only live is the most true! Sun Xinyi stood up and said, "Cai Wei, wait for me to dress." Seeing that the girl had an idea in her heart, Cai Wei was determined, and she was busy serving Sun Xinyi to dress and dress. Sun Xinyi replaced a used blue-and-blue small vertical collar ladle, and combed a simple compilation. Cai Wei originally wore a green lotus-colored silk flower, but she picked it again. After careful consideration, she wore a moon-white velvet flower in the corner, and then carefully looked at herself in the bronze mirror She instructed Cai Wei to bring the masks that have been sewed in the past few days and follow, and the master and servant went out. The two of them knew each other and went to Shoubei House to see Shi Zifei. Nangong Yi met Sun Xinyi in the main hall as usual. After the two saw the ceremony, Sun Xinyi motioned to the girl to pick up the basket mask and forward it to Nangong Yi through the thrush. "Sister Concubine, this is the mask that Xinyi has sewed in the past few days." Nangong Yan picked up a mask from the basket and looked at it. The stitches on the top are neat and tidy. Obviously, the sewer took a lot of effort. Not only that. On Sun Xinyi''s sewing mask, the earbands on both sides have been slightly modified. The length of the earband is adjusted by the wearer. Nan Gongyun smiled and praised: "Girl Sun is really attentive. This little mask has such ingenuity." "Thank you for your praise," Sun Xinyi responded modestly. She offered to help sew these masks to please the concubines, of course, it took a lot of attention to mind-if she only sew ordinary masks, then ordinary ordinary women can do it too. What she did was nothing but everyone. She must do well and be able to make a choice, in order to make an impression in the heart of Shi Zifei, and to surpass Han Qixia! If she had received this praise before today, she would have been quite contented, and now ... I am afraid that she can''t protect herself, how can she ask her to protect herself. Fortunately, these days her thoughts are not in vain, otherwise I will probably not believe her easily. When this is done, she will be able to break away from the past completely! Thrush went to the side with the basket again, his eyes were half-dropped, covering the sigh in his eyes. Although the mask made by this granddaughter is good, it is not practical. Shi Zifei once said that this mask doesn''t need any tricks. It is better to sew in large quantities. If each mask is sewn like granddaughter, the speed must be at least twice as slow ... Sun Xinyi picked up the tea cup on the side, rationalized her thoughts by the action of tea, and then hesitantly said, "Sir concubine, Xin Yi comes today, there is one more thing, about the father ..." "Grandma Sun, please." Nangong Zheng said positively, solemnly. Sun Xinyi then continued: "Four days later, it is the father s birth sacrifice. Now that the war is not over, it is not advisable to do anything. But Xinyi is a child and still wants to do something to sacrifice his ancestors. On that day, the father did himself In Xincheng, Xinyi wanted to prepare a few side dishes, some water and wine, and went to worship and mourn outside the city gate. I wonder if it is proper? " The gate of Yanding City cannot be opened at will, so if Sun Xinyi wants to go out to worship his ancestors, he must get the answer from Nangongyu. It is understandable that Sun Xinyi wanted to sacrifice his deceased father, not to mention that Sun Shoubei was still heroic in order to defend Yanding City. Nangong Yan agreed without saying a word. "Thank you Shixin Concubine Quan Xinyi for her filial piety." Sun Xinyi hurriedly thanked her, and couldn''t help but touch the face of Su Jing, who hadn''t smeared a little bit of fat powder. Xinyi still remembers that after the son of the world led the army to recapture Yanding City, he personally mourned his father and a soldier killed in the city wall, President Wu Qian, President Xu Qian, President Liu Ba ... They all followed the father For many years now, there is no bone left ... " Sun Xinyi became more and more excited, a faint layer of water vapor appeared in her eyes, and the emotions of grief, sorrow, and nostalgia were intertwined. She took out a piece of parchment, wiped away the tears in the corner of her eyes, and said suddenly: "Xinyi is out of order, and please forgive Shi Zifei." Nangong Sui heard something, and said, "Girl Sun, I will go with you to sacrifice Lord Sun and all the fallen soldiers." Hooked! Sun Xinyi''s heartbeat accelerated rapidly, and Chang Chang breathed a sigh of relief. Even if the grandfather of the world had once removed the soldier who had read about the death, could the younger concubine not follow? !! Everything was as she expected. Sun Xinyi stood up and said in a blessing: "Xin Yi thanked the deceased and the fallen soldiers for passing off the concubine." Then, a mist appeared in her eyes, washed by tears. His eyes were dark and deep. After making an appointment, Sun Xinyi got up and left. After Sun Xinyi left, Nangong also came out of the main hall a short while ago. She had planned to go to Lin Jingchen''s courtyard to find Han Qixia. Unexpectedly, she saw a familiar blue figure approaching her. "Sister Xia." Nangong Ai smiled brightly, and she and Sister Xia really had a good heart. "Yi Er." Han Qixia''s complexion looked a little weird. "I just met Sun Sun at Ermen ..." It''s a coincidence that Nangong froze. She immediately realized that Han Qixia had a rhyme in her language, and raised her eyebrows slightly, saying, "Sister Xia, Girl Sun tells you that Sun is the life sacrifice for three days ..." Han Qixia frowned, thoughtfully. After groaning for a moment, she raised her eyes and stared directly at Nangong Yan, and asked in earnest: "Aunt, isn''t something wrong with Granddaughter Sun?" At this moment, she was almost 90% sure. Nangong pinched his lips slightly, a pair of apricot eyes glittered, and said meaningfully: "Sister Xia, it is a person or a ghost, and it will be clear when you swindle!" It seems that Chen Er already has a plan in mind. While Han Qixia was relieved, she felt a little funny in her heart. She was really affected by Ai ... "Sister Xia," Nangong smiled deeper into the corner of her mouth, greeted Han Qixia''s doubtful eyes, and slowly said, "But I found a very interesting thing ..." ... In Yanding City, its own undercurrent is surging. And Wangdu, thousands of miles away, is in a heavy haze at this moment, especially in the Fenghuang Palace. The clouds are hazy, and the air is heavy. The people in the Fenghuang Palace are very careful, and they are all careful to do things. At the entrance of the main hall, a round-faced little maid with a mahogany food container came up carrying her skirt. After glancing towards the side of the hall, she whispered to a tall maid under the eaves and said, "Xia He, Wu Is the doctor here? " The tall woman named Xia He nodded her head and lowered her volume. She said, "Yeah, it''s been more than half an hour ..." Xia He frowned, her face and eyes worried. On the day of praying for the rain, the five emperor Han Lingfan fell into a coma directly after falling from the Temple of Heaven, which made the empress scared. The accompanying Taiyi was immediately called for treatment. Fortunately, after the Taiyi gave the needle, Han Lingfan woke up, and it seemed to be in good spirit, except for some abrasions in the arm, there was no other trauma. Emperor After seeing this, he was relieved. When the heavens descended Ganlin, the five princes were shocked and safe. No matter what he thinks in his heart, Wenwu''s face is full of joy, and even the rumors that were rumored by Wang in the past few days are stagnating in this sweet forest. No one dare to mention that the five princes are not the true emperor. Everything seems to be moving in a good direction. However, no one expected that Han Lingfan started having a fever the next morning. At first, it was only a low fever. No one paid much attention to it. The Taiyi doctor also prescribed the prescription. After taking the medicine, the fever subsided. But it did nt take long for it to burn again. It was repeated over and over again, and it became more and more severe, and everyone realized that it was not good ... and with the high fever, the situation of Han Lingfan became worse and worse. Since the evening of yesterday, it has been unconscious. It has been one day and one night. Seeing that Han Lingfan was sick and blind, the beloved queen immediately moved him to Fenghuang Palace and took personal care of him. She stayed with her all the time, and she did not fall asleep, and naturally she did not fall asleep one day and one night, and washed her face with tears. The emperor never moved his seat except the upper dynasty. The doctors of Taiji Hospital were called to Han Lingfan for consultation. Basically, he suspected that he had hit a head when he fell from the Temple of Heaven that day, and a blood clot formed in his head. personnel. But the problem is that even if the cause is known, the doctors can prescribe some formulas for removing blood stasis. Who dares to claim that they have the ability to open craniotomy? !! So day and night passed, and Han Lingfan''s condition did not make any progress. As for Wu Taiyi, he had returned to his hometown and province, and today, just after returning to the capital, he was hurriedly summoned by the emperor to the palace for a diagnosis of Han Lingfan. The round-faced little palace woman was heavy in heart, and could not help sighing: "I don''t know if Taiyi Wu can ..." Healed His Royal Highness Five. Before she finished speaking, she saw another maid with a face on her face out of the side hall, frowning and looking at her side. The round-faced little palace girl was so scared that her neck shrank, and she dared not talk to Xia He, holding the food container in one hand, and walking into the temple with a skirt in her hand. The maiden of Guazi''s face gave the round-faced young maiden a stern glance, but did not reprimand her. For the condition of the five princes, the queen''s queen is feeling down, who dares to cause something to annoy the queen''s queen! The two palace ladies walked lightly into the palace in the side hall. At this moment, the palace was overcrowded. The emperor, the queen and the queen mother were all in it, all of them were dignified, and there were a lot of sincere and fearful palace men. The entrance and exit of the palace maid did not attract any attention at all, and everyone''s eyes were betting on the bed against the wall. Han Lingfan lay there with his eyes tightly closed, his cheeks glowed abnormally with redness due to the high fever, and his severe illness could not afford to make his originally plump cheeks slightly recessed. His pale and dry lips were painful from time to time. The groaning sound, every moan made the queen, who was a mother, cut like a knife. The queen''s eyes were swollen with tears, and she stared at Han Lingfan on the bed as if she were just a flash, and her queen would disappear from her eyes ... Isn''t her poor queen doomed? Finally managed to escape a hit a few years ago, this time it ushered in a life and death catastrophe! The queen mother is a believer in Buddha. She is sitting on a redwood circle chair with a string of beads in her hands, her lips moving slightly, she muttering the Buddhist scriptures, and praying sincerely for the five princes. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1283： 589 Life In the scorching eyes of everyone, Wu Taiyi finally stood up and talked to other Taiyi doctors side by side. Finally, he bowed to the emperor''s front, and bowed his head and said eloquently: "The emperor, queen mother , Queen Mother, His Royal Highness Five ... He may not be able to live today. "Tai Tai Wu''s head was lowered, and he did not dare to look at the face of the Empress and Queen Mother. The palace was quieter, as if you could hear the sound of a needle falling to the ground. No matter the doctors or the people in the palace didn''t even dare to breathe, they all felt like a drum. His Royal Highness the Five Princes are the future princes. They will be officially registered as princes only after the ceremony is completed. It is conceivable that the emperor valued this bitch. Unexpectedly, the five emperors suddenly came to such a bad luck, the emperor must be sad and angry, at this time, the most likely to be angry is that they are too doctors. Not only is Taiyi Wu, other Taiyi is also frightened. The emperor and the queen both sat rigidly in their place, and could hardly believe their ears, especially the queen, whose face was almost paper-like, and the whole person trembled fiercely like a sieve. Suddenly, the queen softened and tilted aside. "Queen Mother!" Next to the queen, Li Yan shouted nervously, and supported the queen with the great palace female Xueqin. "The queen! The queen!" The emperor looked at the queen in anxiety, and hurriedly yelled at Taiyi Wu. "Not ready for the queen!" Taiyi Wu promised to answer, and hurried forward to explore the pulse for the queen. The queen fainted only because of being hit for a while. When Tai Tai Wu put the smelling salt under the queen''s breath, after she smelled it, the queen woke up quietly, and her eyes were confused for a moment, but immediately Panickingly trying to get up, his mouth screamed, "Huanger, huanger of this palace ..." The queen was completely disheartened, Li Xun and Xue Qin did not dare to persuade her, and had to help her to the bed of the five princes. The queen firmly grasped the slender fingers of the five princes, and her tears filled her eyes again, and her mouth murmured: "Fan, my fan ..." At this time, the queen is no longer the woman who is high above her mother, but only a mother. The emperor looked at the scene straight, with a sad and sad expression, and clenched his hands into fists. "Doctor Wu!" The emperor ordered stiffly, "I want you to heal the five princes, and do everything you can to heal the five princes!" Wu Taiyi and others stood on their feet and did not dare to say a word. King Yan wants you to die three times, who dares to keep people to five times. As healers who save and rescue people, they have no ability to **** people from the king ... unless ... Heal people, flesh and bones. Only the world''s first deity doctor Lin Jingchen might be able to give it a try. Or, if the Lord of the Hidden Lights were present, I might as well do it. However, His Royal Highness Five is running out of time, Lin Jingchen''s whereabouts are uncertain, and the master of Yaoguang County is far away in southern Xinjiang. How can they have such a tight time! In the dormitory, the atmosphere was more depressing, and the shadow of death shrouded everyone''s heart ... At that moment, the queen suddenly raised her voice and exclaimed: "Fan, what''s wrong with you, Fan? Great doctor! Great doctor, come and see Fan''er soon." In the shout of the queen''s almost hysteria, the doctors surrounded him in horror, exploring the veins, acupuncture, and acupoints for the five princes ... The empress''s heart almost sank to the bottom of the valley, and her heart seemed to be drilled into countless holes, and the cold wind passing through her heart. In a panic and noise, a tall maid, Xia He, walked in carefully. Watching the chicken and dog jumping in the palace, she swallowed and finally dared to courage and yelled: "The Emperor, the queen mother, the queen mother, and the five princes'' companions read the second son of Nangong ..." The emperor frowned, probably guessing that Nangong Xin might be worried about the condition of the five princes, but at this time, the emperor was really not in the mood to meet outsiders, and was about to pass away casually, just listening to that Xiahe continued to say: "Nangong II The son said he wanted to offer medicine ... " Donate medicine? !! These two words caught everyone''s attention all at once, all eyes focused on Xia He, the palace maid, and she became more nervous, holding her breath subconsciously. Wu Taiyi''s eyes flashed with hope. Naturally, Nangong''s family would not offer medicine at will. Could it be Lin Shenyi or the strange medicine left by the Lord of Light? Even the queen looked up awakely at first, and her original dazzling eyes flashed a gleam again. A few years ago, it was Nangong Yan who pulled the young Emperor back from the front gate of the ghost gate, so that the mother and son stayed together for all these years. Today, Emperor Huang was again stricken and Nangong Xin appeared again ... This must be the will of heaven! "The emperor ..." The empress looked at the emperor excitedly. The emperor had been moving for a long time, and he said quickly: "Hurry up! Please ask the second son of Nangong to come in!" There was a looseness in the tense atmosphere of the palace, like a tight bowstring. Almost everyone pinned the last glimmer of hope on Nangong Xin. After a while, Nangong Xin stepped into the sleeping palace under the leadership of the maid, and he was in a hurry, and his face was even more worried. While striding forward, his eyes paused on Han Lingfan''s deadly face, then he looked respectfully again, and saluted the Empress and Queen Mother. "Axin is free." Nangong Xin is the companion to the five princes, and he has not dealt with the emperor on a weekdays. The emperor and Nangong Xin are quite familiar. At this moment, the five princes were on the verge of death, and the emperor didn''t think twice about it. He opened the door and said directly: "Axin, do you want to offer medicine? Are you confident that your medicine can save the five princes?" Nangong Xin fixed his mind. Of course, he did not have absolute confidence. Neither he nor his father Nangong Mu and uncle Nangong Qin had full confidence, but they believed in his sister. Moreover, the situation of His Royal Highness Five is so dangerous at this moment, and even if there is a glimmer of hope, they must try it. Just as his father taught him, scholars die for those who know themselves. He must do something about it! Nangong Xin said to herself. So he came. "Emperor," Nangong Xin raised her head respectfully with her hands, held up a small porcelain bottle in her hand, and said firmly, "This is a pill that was left by Chen''s sister before leaving the capital. Critical moments protect the heart. " Hearing that Wu Taiyi was happy, maybe the five princes were saved this time! The emperor was still sinking in water, and motioned to a small housekeeper to take the small porcelain bottle, and instructed Tai Tai Wu: "Tai Tai Wu, you and several Tai Tai and see if this medicine can be taken by the five princes!" "Yes, emperor!" Taiyi Wu led the order conscientiously, and then went to the side with the Taiyi physicians to discuss together ... The situation of the five princes is so critical that the doctors did not dare to take it easy. Everyone opened the porcelain bottle, and everyone scrutinized and tested the ingredients around the pill ... After Xu Xi, Taiyi Wu led several doctors to the emperor, and said, "The emperor and the minister have studied it. This pill contains at least ten kinds of medicinal materials. However, the minister can only detect the seven or eight flavors of it. The saying is "the right medicine," and let His Royal Highness Five take this unknown medicine Baoming Pill, and the officials thought that the risk was a little big ... " If the five princes took this life-saving pill, but the situation was worse, and even the soul returned to the west, then these princes could not escape the relationship. The emperor did not speak for a while. How could he not know the thoughts of these doctors, but the situation of Primary Five could not be held up and he could not wait. If he doesn''t do anything, he won''t survive tonight ... "Mr. Wu," said the emperor''s voice in a low, hoarse voice. "To tell you the truth, is this life-saving pills available?" "The emperor." Wu Taiyi said without hesitation. "If it is not used, the five princes may not be able to survive the time. Although he does not know the ingredients in this pill, he thinks that the Yaoguang County Lord named it" Haoming "for this medicine. It''s special. " The queen was thinking the same way, looking at the emperor with anticipation: "The emperor ..." She was willing to believe Nangong h! As the so-called dead horse is a live horse doctor, for the small five, I can only let it go! The emperor gritted his teeth and said, "Give this life-saving pill to the five princes!" The emperor gave an order, so the Baoming Wan was sent to Han Lingfan''s mouth ... At this time, it was already an old time. After that, there was a long wait. The doctors around Han Lingfan carefully observed every symptom of him. At this time, the doctors confirmed that Han Lingfan''s condition did not worsen ... Three more, Han Lingfan no longer sweats, and the flushing on his cheeks fades a little ... Fourth, Han Lingfan no longer slang, his breathing gradually calmed down, and he fell asleep steadily ... The night was so long and difficult, as if time had been slowed down several times. But anyway, the dawn is coming ... At dawn, Taiyi Wu explored the veins of Han Lingfan again. The original tight shoulders were slightly loosened, and then confessed to the emperor: "The burns of the emperor, the queen mother, and the five princes have been withdrawn ... No life is lost for the time being. worry." Both the queen queen and the queen wept for joy, and even the emperor turned back secretly and wiped the corners of her eyes. Han Lingfan finally managed to take a sigh of relief, but this is just the beginning ... Wu Taiyi knew that although the five princes had saved their lives this time, they could struggle on the death line all day without congestion in the brain. How it will be difficult to judge in the future. Maybe it is a headache, which affects the number of lives, and it may be so asleep forever, but you ca nt wake up ... But the five princes managed to get back a life, and can only talk to the empress later. Not far away, Nangong Xin stood in the corner of the palace for a long time in the middle of the night. At this moment, when he heard the diagnosis of Taiyi, his heart that had been hanging in the air fell a little, and the tiredness that was suppressed in his heart instantly surged up. Since Han Lingfan''s condition has temporarily stabilized, there is no need for Nangong Xin to stay. He conceded and retreated from the emperor, and retired from the palace. Then Changshu breathed a sigh of breath, and was about to continue to go forward. He saw three familiar figures coming out of the west side of the palace, three dressed in bright clothes. The youth in yellow robes, with very different temperaments, walked towards him. Regardless of the purpose, the three elder brothers of the five princes have been in the side hall for a day and a night, and many bloodshots can be seen under the eyes. Nangong Xin looked up, stepped forward, and respectfully saluted the three of them, saying, "I''ve seen King Cheng, King Shun and King Gong!" "The second son of Nangong is free." The great prince Han Lingchao, now King Chengjun, arbitrarily raised his hand and was very kind. "This time thanks to the Nangong family''s timely donation of medicine, otherwise the king is really worried about the five emperors. "Brother ..." Then he sighed quietly, his eyebrows locked, and he seemed worried about Han Lingfan. Han Lingguan smiled and said: "Brother Huang, also the brother of the Five Emperor Ji has his own heaven!" "Since the five emperor brothers have passed this level, they will naturally come to Thailand." Han Lingfu continued, with a more sincere attitude than the two emperor brothers. After all, this time Han Lingfan was unable to be seriously ill because of falling from the altar of worship, but praying for rain was inseparable from Han Lingfu ... If Han Lingfan really has a case for this, Han Lingfu is really worried that he will not only win back the father''s trust, but also cause the emperor''s wrath, then he is really worthless. Not to mention what happened in the past, but this time, Han Lingfu hopes that Han Lingfan will be fine. Nangong Xin is not the silly boy who had been in and out of the palace for more than half a year ago. He has seen a lot, heard a lot, and gained a lot of experience. Naturally, he will not take the words of these three county kings seriously, only He responded politely and left. After leaving Fenghuang Palace, I saw that the golden early day had risen in the east sky. The bright sun was shining directly into the tired eyes of Nangongxin. He sighed quietly and walked out under the guidance of a small housekeeper. palace. By the time Nangong Xin returned to Nangong Palace, it was already over half an hour. While sending someone to give a message to Fu Yunyan, he went to the study room first. Today the emperor did not go to the dynasty, so Nangong Qin returned to the house early, waiting with Nangong Mu for Nangong Xin to return. After Nangong Xin said the situation in the palace, Nangong Qin nodded and asked him to go back to rest first. Nangong Xin withdrew from the study outside and asked Lin for her safety before returning to her yard. Fu Yunyan knew that he hadn''t slept all night and had been ordered to prepare hot water and breakfast for him. Looking at the rich breakfast at the table, Nangong Xin had no appetite and sat next to Fu Yunyan. He finally couldn''t hold back the emotions in his heart and said, "Liu Niang, His Royal Highness Five is really hard ..." Nangong Xin has always known that the five princes are not easy. Although the five princes are sister-in-law, he has three adult siblings on it, and each of them is not simple. He also faintly cultivated some forces in the DPRK. The emperor bowed his head, and it was easier said than done! The five princes went step by step until now, and finally they were recognized by the emperor. He wanted him to be a prince. Except for the queen, his efforts in it were probably his companionship. In addition, the five princes are generous and kind, and they are not close to each other. They study daily and are diligent in politics ... Nangong Xin believes that the five princes will be a bright and benevolent man in the future. but-- The most ruthless emperor''s house! The five princes are surrounded by countless wolves, tigers, and panthers, all of whom are staring ... Nangong Xin said complexly about what happened in Fenghuang Palace, sighing: "The three county kings are all pretentious, none of them sincerely hope that His Royal Highness Five will survive ..." They all said beautifully, But in fact they are all born with a ghost! Speaking of this, Nangong Xin could not help thinking of her sister who is far away in southern Xinjiang. Compared with their brothers and sisters, the five princes are too lonely. His brother is his enemy, and his father is not only a father, but also a son of heaven. Probably only the queen can treat the five princes wholeheartedly. There is no interest in her heart ... "Axin." Fu Yunyan held Nangongxin''s hand tightly. She has a cheerful personality and doesn''t like to play with private methods, but after all, she was raised and raised by Princess Yang Yang, and she went in and out of the palace. The darkness and ravages in the deep palace are most clear. The emperor''s family has no affection, only the struggle for power. For the three county kings, if the five princes go, they will have the opportunity to take the supreme position. That temptation is enough to let people abandon all their affection ... Fu Yunyan said in a soft voice, "Axin, what you can do has already been done ..." "... Let''s have a meal later, I''ll write a letter to my sister." Nangong Xin said with a sullen expression. "Ask my sister and grandfather again if there is any good formula." As soon as Fu Yunyan''s eyes brightened, he nodded in a hurry: "Okay! I''ll go with you to grind ink for you." Nangong Xin nodded, and the two went to the study together. After writing the letter, seal it with fire paint, and then send it to Nanjiang from the station ... Nan Gongxin''s letter is still on the way, a white dove took the lead to fly into Yanding City ... The poor white pigeon was chased all the way by the gray eagle, and finally landed in the hands of Xiaosi. The gray hawk made a proud hawk, showing off hovering a few circles around the head of Junior 4. Xiaosi looked at it coldly, while secretly thinking about hiding Han Yu, while holding the white dove into the study room, he said, "My son, it is the flying pigeon from Wangdu." He took it down. The silk paper in the bamboo tube was handed over. Guan Yubai put down the wolf in his hand and took the silk paper with a smile. As soon as he glanced, Guan Yubai couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Then, he carefully looked at the silk paper and put it on the fire candle. After a while, the white smoke started to ignite. When Guan Yubai left the capital, he had expected that the emperor would set up five princes as Chujun. He also thought that because he had not established the Prince for many years, the three adult princes had already provoked their own thoughts. Even if the emperor had made a decision, it was difficult for them to let go of their minds and bow to the five princes. Even, they will be happy to sweep away the five princes who are blocking the way. In order to avoid civil strife in the capital and affect the situation in southern Xinjiang, Guan Yubai deliberately designed to divide the three princes, especially the second prince, who was very well hidden. He intensified their contradictions and prevented them from forming alliances because of their common interests. Instead, they would struggle with each other. In this way, they could not blindly target the five princes. The five princes will not always be in a weak position, but he is still young and young, and still needs time to grow. just Guan Yubai glanced at the black and gray silk paper that had been burned, and gently drew his fingers over the book case. In the beginning, because the capital of Wangdu had not rained for several months, there was a warning from the sky in the market, and the five princes were not true. Then it was on the stone of "Choose the Lord" that this rumor was pushed to the highest peak ... Blind prohibition of speech is no longer possible, and it will only affect the reputation of the Five Princes. In this case, unless the emperor changes his mind and no longer makes the five princes Chu, he must try to recover. Wangdu hasn''t rained for several months. If the people can see for themselves that the five princes have begun to ask for rain, it is undoubtedly the best way to scrub the rumors. Although according to the Flying Pigeon Biography, begging for rain was put forward by the three princes, but obviously the emperor was just pushing the boat, even without the proposal of the three princes, begging for rain was imperative. The celestial phenomena was calculated by the Emperor Qin Tian, ??and the five princes went to the heavenly platform to ask for Gan Lin, and all the rumors of Wangdu will disappear with the rain. All this is too logical, and Guan Yubai has to be skeptical. In fact, from the beginning of the rumor, someone secretly promoted it. If this assumption holds, then the five princes will fall from the sacrifice roof, and it will not be a simple accident. On the day of the sacrifice, Guan Yubai could imagine the scene even though he was not at the scene. The five princes came down from the festival roof, slipped their feet, and fell ... According to the ritual ceremony, at that time the empress and the civil and military officials should be under the ritual platform, and there was only one person closest to the five princes-- Housekeeper! The official language flashed with white eyes, and his lips murmured whispering: "... The five princes pushed his inner servant to step down." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1284： 590 Master How can a little housekeeper have the courage to murder the Five Princes? What''s more, such a precise layout is also impossible for a small housekeeper, and there must be some instructions behind it. Who is the one? Guan Yubai''s eyes were drooping and thoughtful. The three princes contributed to this rain, and once something happened to the five princes, he could not escape his guilt, and the queen was likely to be directly angry. Today, he has lost the favor of the emperor, and he is weak in the Central and Central Korea. Even without the five princes, he will not be able to rise to the ranks, and it will only make him foul. The great prince is reckless. If he said that he was impulsive, it was quite possible that he bought the housekeeper and pushed the five princes down the steps. However, this matter is done in an extremely thorough manner, which is not like his style of business. so Is it the second prince Han Lingguan? The second prince has always been good at hiding. He is not as reckless as the great prince, and he is not as cautious and meticulous as the third prince. Everything is prudent and meticulous, which is quite in line with his style. "Uh-" A naive call interrupted Guan Yubai''s thoughts. The voice came from the case near the window. A fluffy white baby chick leaped out of the bamboo basket. After waking up, it With a large yellow beak, he shouted pitifully ... The slight sound immediately attracted several attentions, from Guanyubai and Xiaosi in the room to Xiaohui outside the room, all looking at the case. Xiao gray fluttered his wings directly from the tree in the courtyard, stopped on the window sill, and peckingly fluffed under the wings for Xiao Hanyu. Xiaosi looked at Xiaohui disgustedly, thinking about driving it away, and saw Guan Yubai walk towards the window, stretch out an index finger and pinch at Han Yu''s neck, Han Yu immediately put his head together. past. In the weekdays, most of them are taking care of it, but Han Yu is the closest to Guan Yubai. As soon as she feels the flavor of Guan Yubai, the cry of " " becomes even more pitiful. A coquettish meaning. Xiaosi went to the side and took a large celadon bowl and put it on the case table. Inside it was half a bowl of **** minced meat. Guan Yubai picked up the diced meat with chopsticks, and seemed to feed Han Yu leisurely. Little Gray tilted his neck, a pair of golden eagle eyes, staring at him coldly. Han Yu was obviously hungry and ate quickly. The official language looked at Han Yu softly, just like Han Yu. Today the five princes are just a fragile young eagle, attached to the eagle of the emperor. It''s up to him if he can fly again. If the five princes really couldn''t escape the disaster, the situation in the capital would surely change again ... After a while, half a bowl of diced meat had been eaten completely, and Guan Yubai wiped his hands with a white towel and returned to the book case. If this is really what the second prince did, then he should try to frame the big prince and push the whole thing onto the big prince ... Guan Yubai didn''t have much interest in the contention for the reserve, but there are still some things that can''t be out of control if he wants to live in South Xinjiang. He quickly finished writing a letter on a piece of silk paper, carefully folded it and put it in a small bamboo tube, and said, "Little Four, send this letter for me. Let Bai Hui take a message ... Talking, Guan Yubai carefully explained the five princes'' injuries and their current conditions. The fourth responded, took out a grey pigeon from the dovecote, and carefully tied the bamboo tube to its leg. He glanced at the grey hawk combing his feathers on the case, and took the opportunity to release the pigeons, so he went to Baihui ... When Nan Gongxi heard Bai Hui''s message, the whole person was still, her hands trembled, and a freshly picked up mask fell into a pot full of medicinal herbs, and the hot medicinal solution splashed When she got up, she left mottled medicine stains on her purple skirt. "... The son-in-law said that the son-in-law gave you the life-saving pills left by His Highness, and His Highness Five had no worries for the time being." After Bai Hui had spoken, seeing that Nangong Jiu did not move for a long time, she picked up another pair of long chopsticks by herself and clamped the mask that had just fallen. She put the dried medicine on the dripper aside. Nangong turned back to God and sighed, "What else did the official son say?" Bai Hui responded, "The son said that he had sent some people to pay attention to the movement of the capital. If there is any change in the condition of the fifth prince, he will come to inform you." Nangong Yan nodded and didn''t speak again. She lowered her head to examine the mask carefully, stirred the pot of juice again, and after confirming the heat, said, "Thrush, bring this pot of medicine to the front yard." A large number of medicinal materials have not been delivered, but there are still medicinal materials reserves in Yanding City. The military came forward yesterday and recruited some doctors in Yanding City. Early this morning, the doctors came with their apprentices. Most of these apprentices were orphans in the city. Although the doctor asked some orphans to be apprentices, they were proposed by Nangong Yu. The apprentices are not only doctors, but also some craftsmen, such as blacksmiths, carpenters, weavers, embroiders and so on ... so that some orphans in the city can count on them. Of course, such admission is voluntary. Although craftsmen want the inheritance of craftsmanship, orphans need a craftsmanship to make a living. Now, these doctors and apprentices who have been urgently recruited as military doctors have helped the Southern Xinjiang Army a lot. This pot of medicinal sauce was prepared by Nangong Li himself. Today, let them help soak and dry the masks to let these doctors adapt. Thrush rushed to do it, Bai Hui handed her a wet cloth to wipe her hands, and said, "Sir concubine, would you like to take a break?" "No," Nangong shook his head, "finish things early so as not to miss important events in the military ..." The batch of pills sent from Luo Yuecheng was put into the warehouse after being counted yesterday. This is the third batch. The previous two batches were sent to Yanding City only after they were inspected by Nangong Yan. Now, this batch, naturally It also needs her to be tested before she can distribute it. Nangong Yan took Bai Hui on his way to the Treasury, and still remembered the five princes. The life-saving pills she left can indeed protect the heart and veins at an emergency, but this does not mean that the disease can be cured, especially because the five princes were in critical condition due to the head injury. It is useless to rely on the life-saving pills alone. When I first saw the little prince, after escaping from a life and death catastrophe, he grew up slowly. Nangong Yu looked in his eyes, and he was still very relieved, but now ... Is this a destiny? Nangong Yu is in a very low mood. She is now far in southern Xinjiang, and she has more than enough power. The fifth prince''s condition is mostly dominated by silver needles, supplemented by decoction, but the acupuncture points on the head are very important. There can be no slightest mistake, even if he got his case, before he saw his condition with his own eyes, It is difficult for Nangong Yu to make a diagnosis and treatment plan. "Shi Zifei." Bai Hui called out, "The storeroom has arrived." Nangong fixed his mind, this batch of drugs is very important, there must be no mistake at all. The moment she entered the storeroom, she was fully absorbed. In one afternoon, Nangong Yu checked all the medicines one by one, and then asked Bai Hui to destroy one of the small boxes. On that day, Guan Yubai ordered the medicine to be distributed. Xiao Yi, the son of a child, led a 20,000-person expedition. Today, Yanding City has three battalions of Peregrine Falcon, Xian Deng and Xuanfeng as defense. There are 5,000 men in the three battalions. Once the enemy forces have a large-scale change, they will be able to escape them. The garrison in Yanding City, including the Divine Arm Camp, also had 5,000 people. A total of 10,000 garrisons will not have any problems in the face of small-scale raids by the enemy. Even if the enemy forces invade, it will take at least one day and one night to march from Dengli City to Yanding City. There are three battalion patrol guards They will be found before approaching the boundary of Yanding City. Yan Dingcheng can also enter martial law immediately, as long as he stays for two or three days, Xiao Yi, the son of the world, can promptly return the army. Therefore, Yanding City must be worry-free. It was mid-November, which was the most prosperous season of Qianmanlan. More pollen drifted along the Yanlai River Basin. The impact on the three battalions stationed outside was very great. Therefore, whenever medicine came, the three battalions were always given priority. . This time is no exception, with Guan Yubai in charge, all the medicines were delivered to the Third Battalion. There is no longer any need to be conquered by "adversity to water and soil," and the soldiers of the Three Battalions naturally cheered. Nangong Yu who had completed this important event was also relieved. The next day, she began to teach doctors in the city to cook the medicine juice. Two days later, Luo Yuecheng sent a large number of medicinal materials, and the doctors were all on board. Hand, soon, a mask soaked in medicinal juice was aired ... Time is passing fast in a busy day. On the night of this day, outside the city of Yanding and northeast of Yulan Mountain, hundreds of Nanliang soldiers quietly set foot on the night and walked around a mountain trail. Then came the middle and upper reaches of the Yanlai River. At this moment, the sky is bright, and the sky looks gray and blue. Only the eastern half shines with the golden light ... "Captain of the thousand," a few quick spies returned to their lives after exploring the road. "Small people have already searched all around Fangyuan, and haven''t seen anyone in the Southern Army." The team was led by a lean middle-aged centurion. He heard that he was slightly relieved, and it appeared that their whereabouts had not been revealed. The lesson of Vice Admiral Conan Li''s entire car in the swamp area is still in sight. The chief fear of the thousand captain is to repeat the same mistake-and also hit the ambush of the Southern Army. They can''t go wrong anymore! "Hurry up and act!" With the order of the captain, hundreds of elite soldiers acted, relieved the burden behind them, and scattered the powder in the burden towards the river ... The milky powder was like a snowy goose feather, falling down with the icy wind, and finally fell into the clear river water, disappearing with the gurgling water flow, as if it had never existed ... The corner of Qianfu''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a venomous smile. Except for the wells in Yanding City, this Yanlai River is the only source of water within a few miles. According to previous news from Baulach, the battalions stationed outside the city basically sent people to the river around the time. Take water. It''s halfway through the past, and the powder that is dropped will go downstream with the water, and then be taken away by the Southern Army, and they will only think that the powder in the water is the pollen of Qian Manlan ... The opportunity is fleeting, they must Hurry up! At this time, a scout sent a hurried rush over, yelling with a fist: "Thousand captains, there are a dozen people from the Southern Army coming here ..." The other party seemed to be coming early ... The Qianfu long frowned and made a gesture to signal his brothers to retreat hurriedly, while he took two parents behind him, making sure that there were no traces of powder left nearby, they The three climbed quickly to several large trees. A short while later, it turned out that fifteen or sixty-six soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army came towards this side carrying a bucket, talking and smiling, seemingly unguarded. The three Nanliang people hiding from the tree held their breath unconsciously, motionless. The dozen soldiers of the Southern Army soon stopped by the river, but not far away, the captain of the Liangliang Qianliang hiding in the tree stared brightly, staring at them deadly, thinking in his heart: Get water fast !! Snap water! Seeing that the soldiers leaned down to lift the water from the river with a water bucket, a sound came again not far away, and some soldiers of the Southern Army came over, some holding a bucket, some holding a water bag ... this The two groups were apparently acquaintances, ignoring the loading water, and greeted each other, seeing that the Nanliang Qianfu secretly liked the good news given by Bao Lahe, but also anxious. Fortunately, the soldiers only said a few words casually, they each took water, and returned with the full bucket and water bag ... It wasn''t until their figures completely disappeared into the woods that the captain of the millennium and the two pro soldiers rolled sharply down the tree. One of the dark-skinned soldiers couldn''t conceal his excitement and said, "Captain Qian, it''s not too early now, presumably the southern Xinjiang army has just got up. After a while, there will definitely be more people fetching water along the river, when ..." With that said, the pro soldiers couldn''t help but think of the end of the southern army, and their blood was boiling. The captain of the millennium glanced towards Yulan Mountain and said, "Let''s go, we will rush to meet the Five Kings!" Counting the time, the 20,000 army led by the five kings should be able to arrive within an hour. By then, all the southern Xinjiang troops stationed outside the Yanding City had poisoned their hair, and their Nanliang army could drive straight into Yanding. Under the city. Xiao Yi has taken most of the troops of Yanding City, and then removed these soldiers stationed outside the city. The South Xinjiang Army guards currently left in the city are only 4,000 or 5,000, and they are in line with their 20,000 Nanliang army. Than, it is tantamount to hitting a stone with a egg. Xiao Yiyuan is in Yongjia City, even if he receives help and rushes back, it is too late! Not to mention they have an important **** ... With "it", let alone a day, I am afraid that you can break the city in half a day! Yan Dingcheng will return to their Nanliang hands again! The captain of the thousand was more and more excited, and couldn''t help but glance in the direction of Yanding City ... At this moment, people are starting to travel on the streets of Yanding City, and a new day has begun. The main entrance of the guarding government was wide open. Sun Xinyi and Yayi Caiwei were greeted with a smile by a woman in Tsing Yi and led the master and servant to the second gate. I saw a green caravan stopped there. The child was on the side, and after he was busy, he put a few baskets on the carriage. The leading Tsing Yi mother-in-law said politely, "Grandma, wait a minute, Shizi and Han will be here soon." Sun Xinyi looked up and looked forward, and they saw Nangong Yu and Han Qixia walking towards this side together, and they both talked and laughed. Sun Xinyi''s gaze paused on Han Qixia''s body, and there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. She didn''t think about inviting Han Qixia at first, but that day, just when she left Hanbei, she met Han Qixia, and suddenly she flashed. Originally, this incident had nothing to do with Han Qixia. Nanliang people wanted to target the concubine, but the existence of Han Qixia was too troublesome for herself. As long as there is no Han Qixia, she and Fu Yunhe have a chance! Thinking of the scenes these days, Sun Xinyi gritted his teeth, and there was a flash of bruises in his eyes. It''s strange that Han Qixia had to oppose herself, so don''t blame her for killing with a knife! ... All this is what she forced herself! Sun Xinyi thought so, but her face showed a gentle and gentle smile, and she stepped forward a few steps, and saluted the two with a smile: "I have seen the concubine, girl Han." After seeing the ceremony, the three got on the green caravan in turn. After a short while, the carriage slowly drove out of Fangbeifu, and along Dong''an Avenue all the way to the front gate ... In the carriage, Sun Xinyi was sitting opposite Nangong Yu, looking at the carriage without any trace. From the outside, this carriage is so ordinary, but you know that it is specially designed. The carriage is more spacious and comfortable than the surface, even if you have three masters and two maids. Doesn''t look crowded. Moreover, the various arrangements from curtains, carpets to box benches, etc. are very elegant, low-key but not luxurious, and even this carriage is much smoother than an ordinary carriage. Sun Xinyi can be sure that even when his father Sun Shoubei was alive, the carriage of his grandmother and granddaughter was not comparable to this one ... Ever since Nangongyu came to Yanding City, he has always been simple and low-key in acting for people. Even Sun Xinyi knew that the other party''s status was far higher than himself, and he didn''t feel the huge gap. Only at this moment did he glimpse one of them. The other party is Shi Zifei. No matter in status, status, or food or clothing, she is different from herself ... whether it is past or present. Sun Xinyi half-closed his eyes, covering the different colors in his eyes, and said with a smile: "Sir concubine, girl Han, I made some snacks myself this morning, and invited two to taste." While she was talking, Yamei Caiwei had opened the food container, and I saw a few dishes of date mud yam cake in the mahogany food container. In the carriage, the girls laughed and laughed; outside the carriage, the street was empty, and only a few pedestrians passed by occasionally. A middle-aged driver with a blue batter raised his whip and started to scream from time to time: "Drive--" "Da da da" Shou Bei Fu is not far from the city gate. Soon, the carriage came to Shunde Street, which leads directly to the city gate. There was a sudden noise all around, just listening to the rapid pace of footsteps from outside. Several people ran as they ran. : "Nanliang Army is here!" "Nanliang Army soldiers came down!" "..." The coachman slowed the horse, and asked a little at a loss: "Girl Baihui ..." "Brother Yang, stop by first." Bai Hui glanced at Nangong and instructed the driver. The carriage slowly stopped at the side of the road, and Nangong Yan raised a corner of the curtain and looked out, only to see that Shunde Street outside had become a mess of porridge. "Treading ..." A team of soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army rushed to the city gate from all directions under the leadership of the soldiers, and then swelled on the bench on the wall. Soon, the wall was full of soldiers, or held up. Even crossbows, or pulling out long swords, or setting up feather arrows ... one by one are ready to go, just looking at their back from below, I feel a strong sense of crisis. At the same time, thousands of soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army were pouring in like tides, crowded and crowded. Sun Xinyi opened the curtains on the other side of the carriage and looked out at the city wall. Then his eyes slowly moved down, and he looked at the people who were disturbed nearby, his eyes flashed, and his eyes became firmer for a moment. "Did the Nanliang people really come?" Not far away, a young man in his twenties said uneasily. "That''s still false." A middle-aged big frown beside him said, "Since our Yanding City was recaptured, when have you seen the South Xinjiang Army so alert?" Even the last time Nanliang They sent envoys, which meant sending hundreds of soldiers. "But, is nt Shizi going to lead soldiers to attack the city of Dengli?" The young man became more nervous, and Trill couldn''t hide in his voice. "Why is this Nanliang man here again! Isn''t Shizi he ... " "Don''t talk nonsense!" A middle-aged man in his forties approached the young man and interrupted him in a cold voice. "The grandfather of the world is wise and savvy, he will definitely defeat the Nanliang people!" Then, the middle-aged man was cruel Clenched his fist fiercely, biting the back molars, "Nanliang people killed my children and grandchildren, this revenge is not reported, I am not a man!" "That''s right!" An old man with white hair also echoed, "Even if he died, let a Nanliang person bury my old man for me!" Then, he had drawn out a hatchet from the waist, a pair of muddy In his old eyes, I shot the light of hatred. Seeing that the people were all angry and indignant, Sun Xinyi''s eyes flashed a mockery, and he said: It''s really beyond control. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1285： 591 Sin Sun Xinyi lowered the curtain in her hand and looked at Nangong Yan, only to see that the other person''s eyebrows were locked, and Qing Li''s face appeared panic and uneasiness for the first time. "How come here so fast?" Nangong Ning held tightly to the puppet in his hand and murmured, "Did they not find that the Nanliang army came in Youyu camp? This is impossible ..." Han Qixia next to her was also unable to hide the panic, seizing Nan Gongxi''s hand and saying, "Hey, crane ..." She wanted to ask where Fu Yunhe is now, and if he would be okay ... But then he couldn''t ask any more. Fu Yunhe, as the captain of the God Arm Camp of the Southern Army, where can he be? Of course, we must stick to the gate! Nangong patted Han Qixia''s hand and gave her a soothing smile, but even her own expression was a little hesitant. Sun Xinyi, who was sitting opposite them, naturally looked into her ears and listened to her ears. Even if she had such a slight movement before, it disappeared now. "Girl Sun," Nangong Yan reluctantly said, "It''s really not appropriate to go out to sacrifice Lord Sun and those soldiers who died in the city. Why don''t we go back first?" Sun Xinyi''s face hesitated, and finally he owed his words: "Second concubine, Shu Xinyi ventures, even if he can''t go to worship the father and brethren outside the city today, Xinyi still wants to go to the temple as his father and brethren Shangzhuxiang, it s better to ask them to bless Yanding City in the spirit of the sky ... "Then, Sun Xinyi''s eyes rose slightly, and a faint layer of water mist appeared, which seemed to remind of the tragic situation when the city was broken. Nangong sighed and nodded slightly: "... Girl Sun is right. When I first arrived, I was not very familiar with Yanding City. I don''t know if there are any temples in the vicinity?" Han Qixia also did not object. Sun Xinyi wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes with a papa, and said, "Sir concubine, just a short distance away, there is a small temple, which is quite sensible." She explained Cai Wei''s sentence, Cai Wei went to the driver and briefly talked about the location of the temple. Soon, the carriage drove again with the driver''s applause ... Probably the war is now in a critical situation. The carriage is much quieter than before. There is no talking voice. Only boring horseshoes and cymbals are echoing in the air. "Brother the driver!" After the carriage turned right into an empty street, Cai Wei suddenly opened the curtain and reached out half of her body, and said with a grin, "This is a carved plum made by my girl. May I have a taste of it?" A piece of cyan pigment parsley with a few carved plums on it. The coachman froze, and accepted it in amazement: "Thank you girl, thank you girl!" He randomly sifted the sculpted plum and threw it into his mouth. The sculpted plum was crispy and sweet, sweet and sour, refreshing, and contained in his mouth. Cai Wei swallowed, and said with a smile on her face: "Brother, take these ..." Before she finished speaking, she saw the driver shake his head, then suddenly fell to the left ... Cai Wei quickly reached out to catch his heavy body, turned her head and whispered in the carriage: "Girl, it''s ..." She said, pushing the driver aside hard and hard, and then sitting on her own On the coachman''s seat, he lifted his whip high. "Snapped--" The horse hissed and turned towards a narrow, uninhabited alley, driven by her. The first step seemed to be success. Cai Wei exhaled a little, but raised it again. The real test begins now! From the day when the city was broken six months ago, there was nowhere else for myself and the girl ... "Da da da" The sound of the car bell echoed in the slender alley, and in the rear compartment was already a mess. The three girls crumbled on the carpet of the carriage, leaving Sun Xinyi, who was white and pale, still trying to sit calmly. boom! boom! boom! boom! boom The rapid heartbeat echoed in Sun Xinyi''s ears. The heart beat faster and faster, she just felt her heart beating, and her back was already sweating a lot. It''s done! She succeeded! On the one hand, she was so nervous that she almost collapsed, but on the other hand, looking at Nangong Yan and Han Qixia motionless, weak and pitiful, her heart ignited a pleasurable feeling. Some people are born with good fortunes, just like Nangong Yan; some people only admit fate, like Han Qixia; some people never give up no matter what kind of situation they fall into, just like themselves. At that time, since she had made a life for herself, today she will not give up, she will live, and she will continue to live better and better ... In Sun Xinyi''s complicated mind, the carriage was speeding faster and faster, the master and servant were silent, their faces collapsed tightly. Sun Xinyi was a little restless, and looked down at the three Nangong who fell on the carpet for a while, and then opened the curtains and looked outside, anxious: why not yet? !! After a scent of incense, the carriage finally stopped in front of a house in the southwest of the city under the driving of Cai Wei. Now the city has ten rooms and nine empty spaces, and the area around the house is empty. There is no crowd. When the carriage stopped slowly, The surrounding area turned into a dead silence, as if in an empty city. squeak-- The people in the house seemed to hear the movement from the outside. The door was opened from the inside. A skinny man in black shorts stared at the car behind Cai Wei. Sun Xinyi opened the curtain slightly from the car and faced him. The skinny man nodded slightly. The other party eagerly made a gesture to signal them to come in quickly, with joy, and said, "Now, you''ve done a great job!" The carriage drove into the house with the monotonous sound of the cart, and then a "squeak", the door was closed by the skinny man. After the carriage stopped in the courtyard behind the gate, Sun Xinyi could hardly wait to get down the carriage, and said impatiently to the skinny man, "People are inside!" Her attitude was somewhat polite. The skinny man didn''t care. He barely suppressed the joy in his heart, and opened the carriage curtain, looked into the carriage, and said to Sun Xinyi: "You are doing well, as long as the concubine of the king of the south of the town falls into our hands ... " His words came to an abrupt halt, his eyes staring incredulously to the extreme. how is this possible? !! In the carriage, the three of Nangong Yan opened their eyes and sat up. The three girls looked at the skinny man with cold, bright eyes. The skinny man''s heart sank suddenly. Could it be that The thought came to his mind, they were cheated by Sun Xinyi? !! The thin man''s pupils shrank, and he looked unbelievably towards Sun Xinyi. How dare this woman! She did such unreasonable things. Does she think Dayu can still afford it? But don''t want to-- Sun Xinyi was even more afraid than him. The pale face was as pale as paper, without any blood, and trembling like leaves in the cold wind, cold sweat ... This woman is so useless! The skinny man instantly understood that Sun Xinyi thought that he had counted the Zhennan King Shifei, but he did not know that her words and deeds had already been exposed, but she was calculated by the other party! Although this woman is cruel enough, she is extremely stupid! The skinny man''s mind fluttered. Since this is a trap, the perimeter of this house must be surrounded by a large number of southern army forces. Until now, he can only use this as a bargaining chip for himself in this desperate situation. There was a hint of life in it ... Thinking, the skinny man has jumped onto the carriage lightly, and hurled away toward Nangong like a flash. Bai Hui smiled coldly and protected him in front of Nangong. At the same time, the driver who had been motionlessly leaning on the side suddenly opened his eyes, straightened his palm, and slashed his palm towards the skinny man''s wrist. Nangong Yan in the carriage said lightly: "Xiao Ying ..." The words didn''t fall, a ghostly long figure had appeared behind the skinny man, Xiao Ying politely kicked, and kicked directly to his back ... The skinny man felt the strong wind in the rear. A donkey rolled away to avoid it, and fell off the carriage. After rolling for half a circle, a dark shadow flashed in front of him, and another young man in black appeared in front of him. Looking at him with a smile, the next moment, the other party has shot. "Click-" That crisp sound, a person''s neck was so stiffly twisted, and then crooked softly, those eyes protruding outward, staring wide, not staring ... It''s like the bright black eyes in memory ... Not far away, Sun Xinyi looked at everything that happened from beginning to end, the whole person stood still, countless pictures flashed in his mind, killing, corpse, blood flow into the river ... The scene, shocking, as if **** on earth ... "Girl ..." Cai Wei leaned anxiously towards Sun Xinyi, her lips trembling slightly. She wanted to say, girl, they have to run away quickly. If they don''t run away, they will be too late. Cai Wei has been serving Sun Xinyi since she was a child. The master and servant have been listening to her tone for many years, and Sun Xinyi knew what she was thinking, her lips clenched tightly. escape? !! What else can escape? !! Although she knows a bit of boxing skills, even if it is a big man, there may not be a first-line vitality. However, both this seemingly ordinary car driver and the two men in black are highly skilled. Obviously, they should be The dark guard of Shi Zifei, and has long been prepared, not even this Nanliang spy is their opponent, let alone a woman of her own! Lose yourself! Although he tried his best to survive, he still couldn''t escape death ... She is unwilling! She just wants to live! She didn''t want to fight like the auntie and sisters, and spent the rest of her life with a piece of white. She was only fifteen years old and just married. It was the brightest fragrance. She wants to live, even if she steps on someone else''s body ... Sun Xinyi bit her lower lip and asked awkwardly, "When will I show my feet, concubine?" Is it because of the carved plums, or was it earlier when I offered to sacrifice my ancestor, or earlier? ... Sun Xinyi''s heartbeat was like a cymbal drum, and she didn''t dare to think about it. With the help of Bai Hui, Nan Gongxi got off the carriage, stared straight at Sun Xinyi, and slowly said, "Girl Sun, how did your nephew die? You know best!" Nangong Yan looked indifferent, but there was a strong spirit in his tone, and the meaning was even more shocking. For a moment, Sun Xinyi only felt that everyone''s eyes were like a knife, making her feel as if she had been stripped of clothes in a large court. She thinks that she is perfectly seamless, a former defensive daughter who can''t bear her sorrow, but she doesn''t want her to be exposed for a long time, and she is foolishly trying to compete with Han Qixia in front of her concubine ... At this time, Han Qixia also jumped off the carriage, walked to the side of Nangongyu, and looked at Sun Xinyi with complex eyes. She originally thought that this granddaughter had some wrong intentions and was not worthy of deep friendship, so she stayed away, but did not want humanity to be far more terrible than she thought. This granddaughter is not just that simple .... No, she is too careless. She should have noticed that the granddaughter''s experience when Yanding City broke was a bit wrong. Thinking of that day Nangong Xiong said that the cause of Sun Xiaogong''s death was suspicious, especially when it was found that he was not very close to Sun Xinyi on weekdays, but that day he could not leave her for a while ... "Grandma, my nephew is only two years old ..." This simple sentence completely pierced Sun Xinyi''s pain. Sun Xinyi''s pupils shrank, and her wolf-like cold light was released in her eyes, which was completely different from her knowledgeable, gentle and elegant look in the past. At this moment, she didn''t want to hide herself anymore, and never wanted to pretend. "I just want to live!" Why did she sacrifice her own life for a child just two years old and for a child who didn''t understand anything? !! Sun Xinyi grew more and more reluctant, and hysterically hysterically said, "Is there anything wrong with wanting to live? Have you ever tasted a knife stuck around your neck? Have you ever tasted a foot that has passed through a ghost door? Do you have What kind of qualifications to set me up? "Like Shi Zifei, this life Jinyiyushi, Jiaoyangyang, ten fingers do not touch the spring water, and Shi Ziye like a beloved treasure, I am afraid I have never touched it, how can I know what Life and death choice! Sun Xinyi repeatedly told himself in his heart that he was not wrong. Countless pictures flashed in her mind like ghost lights. What happened that day is just like yesterday, every scene is clearly visible. That night, the army of Nanliang was approaching the city, and Yanding City was in danger. After the father and the two elder brothers left the house to meet the enemy, the grandmother and granddaughter summoned all the daughters and daughters of the house to the main hall. This stay lasted three days and three nights. Sun Xinyi knew that his aunt had prepared several white crickets and prepared for the worst ... They want to die, they''re afraid of humiliation, they''re afraid of injustice ... But she doesn''t want to die, she has to fight! Sun Xinyi thought about it carefully. She knew that if she wanted to live, her only hope was her nephew Sun Peiling. Both the father and the two elder brothers are guarding the city gate. They will not surrender. Once the city breaks, it is inevitable that the last blood of the Sun family will be nephew Sun Peiling. With his aunt''s temperament, he will certainly try his best to get Sun Peiling away and keep the incense of the Sun family. This is his opportunity. Therefore, from the second day, Sun Xinyi tried his best to please his nephew and held him in his arms. If anyone wanted to take him away, she secretly held his flesh and made him cry. Nao, made a look that he did not want to leave her ... For two days, she served Sun Peiling as best she could. This effort was not wasted. At the moment when the news of the city broke, the aunt found that he could not take Sun Peiling away from him. He was also afraid that he would attract the Nanliang Army if he cried and made a big noise. He had no choice but to entrust Sun Peiling to she was. She vowed in front of her aunt and Cui Clan, who would do everything she could to protect Sun Peiling. At that moment, she was sincere. After all, with Sun Peiling, she will have a foundation in the future, not a strand of duckweed without help. The father and elder brother bravely resisted the enemy and gave up righteousness. After Sun Peiling was heroic, her future would not be a problem, so her aunt would be better. The aunt told her to take Sun Peiling to a dry well in the backyard, and let her close friend Wang Yi cover the dry well with megaliths. The dry well was narrow and filthy, which was enough for her to hold Sun Peiling barely curled up, so only two people survived in totalshe traded this life for fifteen years. But they were betrayed! The abominable Wang Xi family was favored by Sun Fu, but after all they were afraid of death. In order to keep their lives and their sons, they brought the Nanliang people. When a sharp arrow from the Nanliang people aimed at herself in the well, Sun Xinyi almost thought she was dead, but did not want the Nanliang coach Ikaruo to appear at the moment, and gave her a "chance" An "opportunity" to enchant ... A gleaming dagger was thrown at her feet, Sun Xinyi thought he would be hesitant and afraid, but at that moment she was surprisingly calm. The truth is, at a time when her life was at stake, she had no choice at all, did she? Either you die or I die! Just like this war between Nanjiang and Nanliang ... She still remembers Sun Peiling shrinking her body timidly, crying terribly, crying: Auntie no! Auntie don''t ... Tears and snot huddled on his fair white face, looking pitiful as she had once loved a puppy. The weak emotion just passed by, Sun Xinyi sent the dagger into Sun Peiling''s chest without hesitation, and his dark and bright eyes looked at her unflickering, from begging to crying to despair, and then followed As his breath ceased, those once agile eyes became gray and lost all his charm ... Icaro''s applause awakened her in confusion. The other looked at her with a smile and said, ironically, that the girl is indeed the daughter of Sun Shoubei! Yes! She is the daughter of her father. Sun Xinyi said to herself: Although her father would be angry, she would forgive her. Didn''t the father say that she loved her the eldest daughter most? Instead of dying with her and Sun Peiling, she might as well survive and leave the last trace of blood to the Sun family, right? Sun Xinyi is most afraid that the other party will speak without faith. After all, Nanliang is in a barbarous place. Ru Mao is drinking blood. Where can I know what is the courtesy and shame? But what she didn''t expect was that the Nanliang coach was so refreshing that he immediately ordered someone to take her out of the well and let her go. As for the Wang Xi, she betrayed her son, but she did not end well, and her son was beheaded by Nanliang people. When being sent out of the house by a Vice Admiral Nan Liang, Sun Xinyi accidentally saw Cai Wei, poor Cai Wei ... At that moment, maybe it was intolerable, maybe she was sympathetic to the disease, and she asked them to pick Wei. Afterwards, she took Cai Wei, pretending to be an ordinary people to survive in the city ... until Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan, led the army to break through the city, and Yan Dingcheng returned to the control of the South Xinjiang Army, she was considered again Somehow. Both Li Shoubei now and his father''s old friends in the Southern Army have taken care of themselves. She also planned for herself. Just when she thought that the day would get better and better, but did not expect Nanliang people to appear, with Ikaruo''s order ... Until then, Sun Xinyi understood why Ikaruo had let himself go, and the other party seized his handle, so he had to be ordered by him-even if Yanding City was not captured by Xiao Yi, Ikaruo could Send yourself as an insider to the cities of the southern Xinjiang. As long as you have a beautiful speech, no one will doubt her identity. From the moment he chose the "live" road, Nanliang person became a blood sorrow absorbed on her body, and he would not be reconciled unless he was full of blood! But she had no choice. Even if she had known it already, she knew that she would make the same choice without hesitation. Even if there was a glimmer of hope, she would survive. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1286： 592 Standing Nangong Yu and Han Qixia looked at Sun Xinyi quietly. No one wanted to reprimand or refute her. Sun Xinyi is nothing more than self-sacrificing. How did she know what had happened to others, and how did she know that Nangong Yu and Han Qixia had encountered life-threatening crises, but their choices were different. Sun Xinyi is the daughter of Sun Shoubei, and she must have read a few books since she was a child. The Sun family is loyal, and she must have taught her what is etiquette, integrity, and filial piety. For self-interest, for the sake of selfishness, she can use all means to lose her goodness. What is the difference between her and those beasts in the mountains and forests? How can one reason with the beast? !! The venomous venom is not eaten. Even Xiaohui knows how to help the young eagle Han Yu who has fallen from the nest, but Sun Xinyi has killed his own nephew to spare no effort. What can he say with such a person? !! What more to say! Tell her righteousness, she just feels stupid. They are not speculative, they are just like Sun Xinyi. At this moment, the front door of the house was pushed open from the outside, and the sound of the "squeak" opening door attracted everyone''s attention. I saw a few people standing outside the door, headed by the official language white of a full moon white robe, parallel to him was a man in black with long hair loosely tied loosely behind his head, and his handsome face laughed casually. , It is Guan Yubai''s good friend Si Yan. Behind the two, several people followed, men and women. "Hou ... Houye!" Sun Xinyi blurted out in surprise, the son of the army, An Yihou''s attempt to take power in the army has recently caused a lot of dissatisfaction among the generals, Sun Xinyi often injured the barracks, and many elders in the army did not treat her as an outsider. I heard one or two. She always thought that Nangong Yu as the concubine of the world will inevitably guard against Anyi Hou, but did not want Nangong Yu to also tell her about her, what exactly is Nangong Yu thinking? Sun Xinyi was at a loss for a moment. Followed by, Sun Xinyi noticed that there were two young women behind Guan Yubai. They were dressed like a master and a servant. The young young lady held a dignified peony, with fair skin and beautiful appearance. The rose-wrapped tassel, looks elegant and elegant, and doesn''t know whose wife ... Sun Xinyi can be sure that he has never seen this person, but I don''t know why he feels familiar with the other person''s temperament. Wait a minute! What Sun Xinyi thought of, and glanced at Nangong again, his heart seemed to guess faintly, but then passed away again. Guan Yubai''s eyes only stopped for a moment on Sun Xinyi''s body, then he moved away. Nangong Yu and Han Qixia may be lamenting Sun Xinyi s behavior, but for the official language of the battlefield who has been on the battlefield for many years, he has seen countless humanities that have been tested in the face of war and death, and many people who seem to be kind on weekdays Before the choice of life and death, he would immediately collapse or even fall into evil spirits, and Sun Xinyi was just one of them. He didn''t say much to Sun Xinyi. After he made a gesture, Feng Xing and a middle-aged woman came to her and said with a smile: "Girl Sun, please." The reason why they had found Sun Xinyi''s weirdness long ago was never revealed, just because she was still useful. Now, in this play, this fold belonging to Sun Xinyi has come to an end, and she should end. Sun Xinyi''s crimes are unforgivable, but now that Nanliang is under pressure, naturally, a small Sun Xinyi cannot be compared with the millions of people in southern Xinjiang, and it''s her turn only after this battle. Sun Xinyi took a deep breath and wanted to ask the other party how he was going to treat himself. When he spoke, he thought he was extremely ridiculous. What else? The king is defeated. Think again, everything in the past six months seems to be a dream. In the end, Sun Peiling''s life has not been exchanged for the short period of six months ... Sun Xinyi and her daughter-in-law Cai Wei were taken out of the house, and then "groomed" to a carriage. The moment he got on the car, Sun Xinyi couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of the house again, and saw that the man in black, who was standing next to Guan Yubai, was walking towards the Nanliang detective who had fallen to the ground ... ... What does Anyihou want? She glanced down for a moment, then paused. What mattered to her? She couldn''t escape. She thought blankly and got into the carriage with a dull expression. The carriage drove away slowly, and in the house, no one cared about Sun Xinyi anymore ... As time passed, the sun rose higher and higher, and both sides of the gate of Yanding City were dark. Outside the city, tens of thousands of Nanliang troops wearing bronze helmets and iron armors were less than a mile away from Yanding City. From the city walls, they were densely packed and moving human heads, as if they were locusts crossing a country, full of a The killing atmosphere made people just look so far away, and felt that their hearts were like a small hill. "" Stomp, Stomp ... " With that neat and heavy footsteps, the Nanliang army was getting closer. Unprecedented tension shrouded above the city wall. Every soldier of the Southern Army was as cold as a sharp sword with a cold light, showing an air of murderous astonishment. At this moment, all soldiers were in the mood Is the same, swore to hold Yanding City with determination to bury the battlefield. Just above the gate, General Zheng Zheng, Su Yueming, Li Shoubei, Fu Yunhe, Yu Xingrui and other generals have arrived. A few teenagers look out of the city for a while, and then look in the city again. They seem to be looking for something. . Looking at the Nanliang army that was getting closer, Yu Xingrui said solemnly: "This should have 20,000 people, right?" But now there are only 5,000 guards in the city, how can they compete with the Nanliang army? Also, the Nanliang Army came and was stationed on the outskirts of Yanding City as a defensive Peregrine Falcon, First Landing Camp, and Front Selection Camp with nearly 5,000 troops. Why didn''t any sound come? Could it be that they encountered something unexpected ... That''s five thousand elite! Yu Xingrui''s eyebrows were locked in deep, and she and Si Minghua beside her looked at each other. Si Minghua gave Yu Xingrui a soothing look and motioned him to act impulsively. Endured and endured, endured and endured, the hot-tempered Yu Xingrui couldn''t help but said to Li Shoubei, "Master Li, why isn''t Hou Yee coming ?!" The teenagers are all sinking in the water, and obviously, they all have the same idea. Now the grandfather Shi is not in the city, and entrusted the matter of the three cities to Anyihou Guan Yubai, but now the army of the Nanliang army is approaching the city, and the city of Yanding is in danger. Where is Anyihou the highest general in the city? !! He ... will never escape from battle! Yu Xingrui couldn''t help but have this idea in her mind, almost wanting to blurt out, thinking that because of that Nan Liangzai''s provocation, she almost made the military camp "muted", she still clenched her fists and pressed her. However, in any case, the battle is coming, but the coach is still missing, which is a taboo in the army! Li Shoubei also looked dignified, exuding a bit of cold sweat on his forehead. He exchanged a look with General Zheng and others, saying in a soothing tone: "Don''t worry, I have sent someone to notify Hou Ye, and Hou Ye will come soon Now. " His voice had not fallen yet, and Siming Hua pointed at Shunde Street behind the city gate, and raised his voice slightly with excitement: "An Yihou is here!" For a time, the generals on the city wall looked at the sound, and saw dozens of tall street horses and a carriage rushing towards this side, riding on a white horse in front of them. The Sven man is official. Yu Xingrui and other teenagers were relieved in their hearts. It was better to be late than not to come. After a while, Guan Yubai took the bamboo back and forth to the wall. "Houye!" The generals marched in a military salute in front of Guanyu''s Baibaoquan, and the atmosphere on the city wall was stunned. After Guan Yubai signaled that they were exempt, Zheng Shen would solemnly hold his fists and said, "Hou Ye, pick up ..." "Uh-" Before Zheng Zheng''s words were finished, he was interrupted by a strange sound in the rear. I saw a firework rising from the sky like a meteor in an instant, straight into the sky, blooming in the sky, like a flower. The blooming giant flower suddenly caught everyone''s attention, not only the southern Xinjiang army in the city, but also the Nanliang army outside the city. This fireworks is like a signal, almost the next moment, east of the city, south of the city, west of the city, north of the city ... Yanding City has a thick black smoke in all directions, like a huge black dragon, faintly visible below To a little red fire ... The faces of the crowd were even more ugly. I don''t know who said: "Master Hou, someone must have set fire!" As if verifying what he said, the city quickly became turbulent. Vaguely, people could be heard shouting in horror: "You are out of the water, go to the fire!" Once the wooden houses were ignited, with the help of icy cold winds, the fire spread very fast, and soon they burned ... Some people nearby met and hurriedly drank to fight the fire. They can''t go to the battlefield to kill enemies, but they can at least do what they can. The sound of shouting, running, splashing water ... endlessly. Just in a flash, Yanding City, which was originally quiet and serene, was already filled with smoke and people''s hearts were trembling! The generals on the city wall overlooked Yanding City in chaos, all filled with indignation. "Damn!" Yu Xingrui fisted in an atmosphere. "There must be lurking Nanliang in the city. They took the opportunity to set fire to chaos and try to mess with our army!" He said, his eyes were red with anger, and he fought in Guanyu''s white hug Said, "Master Hou, please allow the end to take a team of soldiers to the fire and capture Nanliang rape!" Before Guan Yubai spoke, another teenager reasonedly vetoed: "Houye, the end will not think it is right. Now Nanliang''s 20,000 troops are under pressure. There are only 5,000 troops in the city. It is very important to keep the gate. Difficult, where can we find the strength to fight the fire? Now that there are ten rooms and nine empty rooms in the city, even if some houses are burned, it is not a problem ... It is better to let the people in the city try to fight the fire by themselves! " In fact, this statement is not unreasonable. Several soldiers around him are eager. Yu Xingrui calmed down, but always felt something wrong. He was about to say more, but was pulled by his sleeves by Siming Hua and stopped him with a wink. Guan Yubai looked at the thickening black smoke everywhere in the city, and her thin lips became a straight line, slowly saying: "The city is full of Nanliang rapes. We must send someone to fight the fire to reassure the people." His voice was like Jin Yu collided with a bit of sternness, "To defend the city, we must not only stabilize the army but also the people." He spoke in a few words thoughtfully. Yeah, if the fire is allowed to spread, those Nanliang gangsters hiding in the dark will stir up the flames in the city, and if it is not done well, the hearts of the people in the city will be disturbed. Water can carry boats, and they can also overturn boats. Guan Yubai looked at Yu Xingrui and Siming Hua with a calm expression: "Yu Xingrui, Siming Hua, Ben Hou ordered you two to take fifty men to fight the fire in the city. If you find suspicious behavior, take it directly! " "Yes." Yu Xingrui and Siming Hua hugged their fists and walked down the city walls along the stone steps ... "Houye!" At this time, Su Yuming exclaimed nervously: "The Nanliang people began to stand by as a whole." Everyone was busy looking out of the city gate. The Nanliang army had stopped at a distance of sixty to seventy feet away from the Yanding city gate. One by one, Nanliang soldiers started driving a crossbow vehicle and a trebuchet. ... It seems that they are going to start siege! Although An Yihou had once held the sand table in Yanding City, the premise of that time was that they learned that the Nanliang Army was approaching two hours in advance, and there was enough time for An Yihou to make arrangements, and this time, But not half an hour was left to them. The actual battle against 20,000 enemies with 5,000 people was impossible. What''s more, Xiao Yi, the world''s grandfather who led the army, returned no news, or in other words, life and death are unknown ... The generals on the city wall watched every move of the Nanliang Army without blinking. The atmosphere around them was more and more dignified and depressed. There was a hint of despair in the hearts of the soldiers and many soldiers. Afraid that the nightmare of the city breaking six months ago will be staged again! "Primary four, let them bring people up." In the silence, the official words were lightly commanded, which made all the soldiers'' eyes focused on Xiaosi. Xiaosi made a gesture to the two men under the city wall. The two men who were standing beside the carriage seized a unkempt man from the carriage. After a while, the man was pushed to the wall. The man was tall and sturdy, and his greasy hair fell down in a disheveled manner. His face was covered with fine scum. It seemed unsharp, but he could not hide his deep eyebrows and handsome features. this is The generals shrank their pupils and knew the person-- Nanliang Nine Kings Longma. That being said, Ayihou arrived late just now. Was he specifically escorting the Nine Kings? The envoy of Nanliang once let go of the arrogance and did not return the nine kings, so he went to the city. Nowadays, the Nanliang army is indeed coming down. Is it possible that Anyi Hou wants to defy the wishes of the grandfather of the world? The generals looked at each other, secretly speculating. Langma walked up to the city wall, followed, and noticed the stern swords outside the city, a joy in her heart: Great! Their Nanliang army finally came, now they have been saved! Since he failed to restrain the woman, he has been imprisoned in the death row by the Southern Army. He has been unknowingly for more than half a month. The death row is completely dark, and it is only by relying on two daily meals to determine how many days have passed day Langma used to think that the previous days of doing hard labor were Xiao Yi''s biggest insult to him. After being put in death row, he knew that the original was dark and lonely. He didn''t know the years and the prospects ... that was the biggest torture! Now, the dawn of hope is finally here! Zhennan Wang Shizi, as well as these southern army generals and people in Yanding City, if they want to save their lives, they must ask him! Langma''s mind could not help recalling the shameful scenes of a few months ago, when Xiao Yi ordered someone to attack Yan Dingcheng and shamelessly hosted him in front of him, so that General Eleda, who was stationed in Yanding City, tied his hands. , Was forced to only defend but not attack ... Finally, Xiao Yi had a chance to win Yan Dingcheng. However, the situation has completely changed. It''s their turn to make a comeback in the Nanliang Army! Thinking, Long Ma''s face couldn''t hide his pride, he looked up at the generals on the city wall, but found that Xiao Yi was not here. At this moment the generals on the city wall were faintly headed by a gentle elegant strange man. This young man seemed to be more than twenty years old, and looked like a scholar regardless of his appearance and temperament. Among the generals, there was only no armor on his body. At first glance, there were some standing flocks, but if you take a closer look, his temperament was not obtrusive among the generals, as if he was born on the battlefield! Langma frowned, and said, "Who is this person?" Of course, the general who commanded the generals in the South Xinjiang Army would not be an ordinary person, but before he came to South Xinjiang, he had checked the famous generals in South Xinjiang in detail. In the younger generation, except for Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi, there should be no The rank and prestige of a young general has reached a point where the veterans can respect him ... Or, are these veterans obliged to obey? So, shouldn''t he be sent by Emperor Dayu? !! If this is really the case, with Emperor Dayu''s defense of the Southern Xinjiang and Zhennan Kings, it is impossible for this young male to be completely united with the Southern Army. I am afraid that the two sides are in conflict with each other. When confronted, this is a taboo. What''s more, no matter who this person is, there are now 20,000 Nanliang Army outside the city, and this Yanding City is swept away at a glance, but there are thousands of soldiers, what tricks can they play, Yanding City is already theirs Nanliang''s Langzhongzhi! Just in a flash, Langma''s mind had flashed a lot of thoughts, and I felt that for them Nanliang, now it can be said that it is a good time and a good person! Langma was so proud that even though he hadn''t spoken, the pride and publicity had been released. "Dayu, please advise you to release him immediately," Langma said with a high toe. "Maybe the king can also help you to say a few words in front of Wunanliang coach and let you go when you break the city A way of life. " Hearing that the atmosphere on the city wall was cold, the soldiers were full of indignation, and their eyes could not help focusing on Guan Yubai. Guan Yubai''s warm eyes looked at Langma with a smile on the corner of his mouth. For some reason, Langma felt a chill inexplicably in the eyes of those seemingly innocent eyes. "Kneel!" Guanyubai gave two words, the simple two words sounded bland, but they showed the unquestionable decisiveness, and the sharp edge of the sword. Langma was stunned, and an idea came to her mind, but this person also wanted to learn the shameless Xiao Yi, standing on the wall with himself as a shield, sneering in his heart, about to speak, but was arrested by one of them The gray man kicked his knee. Langma exclaimed, kneeling embarrassedly on the wall. The next moment, he heard Guan Yubai continue to order: "Cut!" Quiet on the city wall. It was not only Langma who couldn''t believe her ears, even the generals on the wall were dumbfounded. The generals originally thought that the official language was white or wanted to use Langma as a condition to retreat from the enemy army, or they wanted to use Langma as a hostage to delay time, so that Yanding City could make a living, and never thought of official language Bai actually gave such an order. But at this time, would killing the Nine Kings be too reckless, would it anger the Nanliang army outside the city instead? There is a hint of uncertainty in many soldiers. Langma naturally felt the weirdness in the air and yelled frantically: "Are you crazy? Wu Nanliang''s 20,000 army is just outside the city, and you still have to let the king sent by Emperor Dayu do whatever you want. Don''t you see ... " Langma''s words were precisely the concerns of a lot of generals, several teenagers exchanged a few eyes, hesitated. However, after Guan Yubai''s prestige several times, even if they were still alert to him, they did not dare to beak at will. Regarding Langma''s clamor, Guan Yubai just coldly interrupted the other party with one word "cut!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1287： 593 Assassination Xiaosi pulled out the long knife at the waist, and the cold blade shone in the sun with an unsightly dazzling light, and the blade was slightly vibrating in the air ... Langma''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley instantly, as if in an ice cellar, her body shivered slightly. This young man who does nt know who he is, really wants to kill himself? !! Guan Yubai said lightly, "Langma, why do you think Shizi wants to keep you to this day?" What do you mean? !! Langma''s mind was stunned, and the eyes of the generals also turned to Guan Yubai, and suddenly she understood something: It was like ... the style of Shi Ziye was indeed ... "Nan Liang invaded my territory and killed my people. The wolf is ambitious. How can your life be worthy of the lives of my great soldiers and the people! You, your death is not enough to atone for it. Stay You are for today, for this time ... " After a pause, the official language slowly spoke eight words-- "Sacrifice my banner! Sacrifice my hero!" At the same time as Guan Yubai was speaking, the long knife in Xiaosi''s hand had been held high against Japan, and then he waved the knife relentlessly ... Time seemed to freeze for a moment. Everyone stared at this scene without blinking, from General Dayu on the city wall to Nanliang Army outside the city wall! The knife fell and fell, but it was just a snap. Nourish-- The fiery red blood spewed out quickly and splashed on the city wall, Xiaosi''s face and robes, but Xiaosi didn''t care, inserted the long knife sharply back into the scabbard, his expression from beginning to end It was so indifferent, as if he didn''t kill a person, but a beast. Langma''s head slumped on the city wall, and her eyes glared out to death, as if she couldn''t believe how she would end up there. The city wall fell into silence again. Suddenly, I don''t know who first shouted: "I sacrificed my banner! I sacrificed my soul!" The sound seemed to growl from the bottom of the heart, and the hearts of the generals on the wall were shocked. The next moment, everyone on the wall shouted in unison: "Sacrifice my banner! Sacrifice my hero!" It seems that a stone fell into the water and caused ripples. More and more soldiers all shouted the same slogan. Thousands of voices left on the wall and behind the gate without calling. At the same step. The sounds overlapped neatly, and the sound was trembling. All the soldiers were boiling with blood, and the mood was surging. The whole Yanding City boiled like a pot of hot water ... The sentiments in Yanding City were indignant, and the Nanliang Army outside Yanding City was caught in a huge riot. As long as Jiuwang Langma was taken to the wall, General Yalongo of Nanliang recognized him through a thousand eyes. Langma has a distinguished status and is the uncle''s brother of King Nanliang and the Five Kings. Yakuo naturally did not dare to neglect, and rushed to send relatives to inform the five kings in the camp. Who would have thought that the soldiers had just been dispatched. The next moment, a change occurred on the city wall, and the commander of the Southern Army even ordered the Nine Kings to be killed. It was only a blink of an eye that the long knife fell, and Yajigo couldn''t believe his eyes, and had no time to react. His original idea was the same as that of the nine kings, thinking that Yan Dingcheng wanted to use the nine kings as a bargaining chip to negotiate with them in Nanliang, but did not want the other party to give them no chance to respond at all, and killed the nine kings with one shot! A soldier next to Yasongo murmured, "The nine kings are dead ... General, the southern army actually killed the nine kings? Is this the order of the ease?" Xiao Yi led his army to go on an expedition. Today, Anyihou official spoke in vain in the city, and these incidents were passed on to the city of Dengli by spies from Yanding City. It is not a secret in the Nanliang Army. Yaji Gemeiyu was locked tightly. Although he didn''t speak, he agreed with what his soldiers said. Zhennan Wangshizi is not there. In addition to the Anyihou in Yanding City, who dares to order the killing of the nine kings! For a time, Yaji Ge''s mind was extremely complicated. This An Hou Hou was so simple and crude, it was not a good one! For his Nanliang army, this seemed to be good news, but the nine kings died and died at this juncture. It is difficult to guarantee that the king will not be angry with him in the future, and even feel that he deliberately died of the nine kings. ... The army had become a mess, and the soldiers were whispering whispered. The siege has not yet begun, and the army is disheartened, which is an ominous sign. However, at this time, we can''t escape without fighting. The South Xinjiang Army did not negotiate or declare, and slaughtered his nine honorable Kings of Nanliang. If Nanliang did not show anything, wouldn''t it make the South Xinjiang and the nations think they were afraid of the South Xinjiang Army! Moreover, a man cannot be resurrected from death, and now he has only succeeded in achieving it! "Go and report to the Five Kings!" Yajigo told his soldiers in a deep voice and said to himself, Don''t worry. Yan Dingcheng is now one of the worst, as long as he fights steadily, reorganizes his army, and fights no later! "Yes, general." The soldiers took their fists to lead their lives. At this moment, there was a commotion in front. A soldier in armor hurriedly hurriedly, and respectfully presented a token saying, "General, people are back." This is a copper token. In addition to some decorative patterns, the token is also engraved with a few twisted Nanliang characters. Yaji Ge''s face was positive, and he said: Finally back! Earlier, when he saw the fireworks signal in Yanding City, he knew that the mission was successful! In Yanding City, in addition to Baulach, there are several elites lurking. They are carrying an extremely important task. To avoid accidents, they and Baurach do not know each other''s identity and task details. Even himself was informed by the commander before the expedition. Once this task is completed, fireworks will be used as a signal in Yanding City, and the rest of the city will set fire to Yanding City immediately after seeing the signal. Now the wells in the west of the city have been blocked. If you want to extinguish the fire, you have to take water from the well outside the city, and while in chaos, you can secretly bring out the emperor of the south of the town. As long as he took the opportunity to send someone to respond. Now that this person is back, it means everything is as plannedwith the Zhennan King Shi concubine in hand, He Chouyan can''t attack the city! This is the biggest good news today! Moreover ... Yaji Ge narrowed his eyes slightly and thought again. Perhaps the death of the Nine Kings was also a good thing for this battle. The South Xinjiang Army was no longer hostage, but they had a very heavy chip in Nanliang''s hands. Thinking about it, Yaji Ge''s eyes glowed with eager light, and he hurriedly said, "Call people!" After a while, a simple gray wagon came slowly under the guidance of two soldiers. The coachman was a dark-skinned man with a moustache, wearing a short black bun, and his hair was casually combed. A bun, with a few strands of hair hanging down in the ears, seemed a bit shaggy. The man in black jumped out of the carriage neatly, and simply gave Yaji Ge a fist and marched. It was not possible for Yajigo to recognize all the spies one by one, with tokens as his basis, and he did not doubt it. He just glanced casually, and his scorching eyes could not wait to fall on the carriage and asked, Where is the concubine? " The man in black opened the corner of the curtain a little, and Ayao Ge looked into the compartment, and saw two young women lying on the carpet, one in Tsing Yi like a girl, and the other in a rose-colored cricket. The haircut of Dayu''s lady must be the concubine of Zhennan King. Yajigo could not restrain the excitement of his heart, and first asked his soldiers to send a message to the five kings, and said, "You come with the general, and the general will take you to the five kings!" He was so excited that he didn''t notice that when the man in black heard the Five Kings, a strange light flashed under the half-closed eyes. Next, Yajigo led the way in front, several relatives escorted him, and the carriage went all the way to the rear. Wherever he went, the densely packed Nanliang soldiers were automatically divided into two halves to make way for them. . After walking for more than a hundred feet in this way, you can see a huge camp in an open space in the grove in front. Outside the camp, densely surrounded by the cold-faced Nanliang soldiers, said It is not too much to be ten steps. If you want to see the five generals of this army, you must repeatedly verify the token and identity through this layer of guards, but Yajigo is the exception, who does not know his identity here. After the soldiers saluted him respectfully, they let them go, including the gray wagon. It was only outside the camp that the carriage stopped ... Xu Xun, they and theirs entered the barracks guarded by heavy soldiers, and the man in black carried the woman in the red dress rudely on his right shoulder. In the center is a large chair covered with python skin cushions. On the chair sits a man in his thirties. He has wheat-colored skin and short hairs. The eyebrows are deep and handsome. Four or five points are similar, except that a pair of eyes are red, which is filled with grief and indignation. This person is the five kings of Nanliang. Two heavy news came, one bad and the other good. The five kings were placed in the ice cellar for a while, and it seemed as if the surrounding spring flowers were blooming with joy and sorrow. Because Ikaruo was slow to win the southern Xinjiang, and even lost a few cities, the nine kings were captured by the southern Xinjiang again, which provoked the Nanliang king to anger. So the five kings asked Nanliang King to come to Dengli City. He even led his troops to attack the city himself, hoping to save the Nine Kings and win the city of Yanding to give up the Nine Kings. However, it was unexpected that the army had just arrived in Yanding City, and he had received the death of King Nine. Thinking, the five kings'' fists are tightly held together. Although he has many brothers, only Wang Shang and Jiu Di are his uncle''s brothers. Since childhood, he and Wang both loved Jiu Di. You have, but you do nt want your younger brother to die away! Damn Southern Xinjiang! eye for eye! He must wash the wild goose to settle the city, so that the whole city will pay for the younger brother''s life! The eyes of the five kings shot the rays of hatred, and those eyes were almost crazy. Yaji Ge looked down and did not dare to look directly at the five kings, kneeling on one knee: "See the five kings." The man in black behind him threw the woman on his right shoulder to the ground, and then bowed down on one knee. The five kings waved their hands casually, signalling them to be rude, staring at the woman who had fallen embarrassedly on the ground, stood up from the chair, and walked over slowly, saying, "This is King Jinnan Princess Sifu? " The man in black still stood up respectfully, without squinting, and replied admirably: "Exactly." The five kings stared at the woman''s fair and round face, and a cold arc was drawn at the corners of her mouth, and she said, "Okay! Good! Your credit is remembered!" With Zhennan Wang Shizi concubine in hand, Nanjiang The army and Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi had to be subject to their Nanliang, not only Yanding City, but also Yongjia City and Huiling City within easy reach! The five kings kicked the women on the ground in contempt, as if there had been a scene in the southern Xinjiang cities hanging their Nanliang army banner. "Ya Ge!" The five kings ordered, "immediately ..." When he was halfway talking, he saw that the unconscious woman on the ground suddenly stood up, and a silver cold light on his hand aimed at his heart. The five kings are also field-tested people, and responded sideways to avoid the past. His face was ugly. Oops, they did it. The five kings had good luck, but Yajigo didn''t have such good luck. The man in black was standing behind Yajigo. He just swept across silently. Yajigo had returned to Xitian, soft. The ground fell down and I didn''t know what was going on until I died! The man in black looked at the five kings with a grin, and tore off the **** on his face, revealing a young and handsome face. For a moment, the five kings wanted to understand the ins and outs. It was not only Baolahe that was exposed, but also all their arrangements in Yanding City were exposed. Therefore, they did not welcome the emperor of the Zhennan King, but let the Southern Army. There is an opportunity! The five kings complained about Argo''s intentions, and did not carefully confirm the identity of the spy, but now Argo''s dead, even if he wanted to punish each other''s sin ... "Come" The five kings dodged in horror, trying to be human, but after making a syllable, there was no chance to continue to speak ... But at the fingertips, there were two cold bodies in the camp. Two characters who could shake tens of thousands of Nanliang Army, left the world so quietly. The woman in the rose dress sighed with relief, and finally relieved her tension. The assassination focused on one hit, and just now she failed, and the chances of that happening were suddenly reduced by 30 to 40% ... fortunately! Fortunately, she killed the five kings in three moves. Raising soldiers for thousands of days, used for a while, she finally did not humiliate their dark guards of Bixiaotang! The woman quickly took off the rose-red **** outside, exposing the black jersey worn inside, and circled her thumb and forefinger. She planned to send a signal to another dark guard in the carriage in accordance with the plan, but was stunned One stopped. He smiled with crooked eyes, and showed a bright smile to the woman, and picked up a horn-shaped thing from the case of the five kings. The woman frowned a little when she saw it, and she recognized it. That is clearly a horn. She probably guessed what the other party wanted to do ... Although she felt that the other party was a bit boring, she was instructed to obey the secretary''s orders this time, so she left the other party silently. Buzz-- The low sound of the horn was blown, majestic, solemn, and thick, with a faint sorrow. The sound of this horn is very special, low, yet extremely penetrating, echoing endlessly in the forest. The Nanliang soldiers around them all raised their ears. To foreigners, this may be just a common horn sound, but to their Nanliang people, this sound is special. The sound of this horn is unique to them in Nanliang. There is a tradition in Nanliang. Only when the elders in the family have died, or the noble person is stunned, will they sound the sad horn, Mourning in my heart. When the two relatives of the five kings who were outside the camp account heard it, they couldn''t help looking at each other. The first thought was that the five kings were remembering their younger brother Nine King Langma. The two relatives hesitated. One of them opened a corner of the curtain and bowed in, but didn''t want to. The situation in the camp was completely beyond his imagination. Playing the horn is a man who seems strange but familiar at first glance. The other party is at ease, and when he sees himself, he blinks at himself. At his feet, the corpses of the two generals were lying on the carpet in the camp, so that his expression, twisted limbs, and almost half of the blood that stained the carpet seemed shocking. The unbelievable soldier opened his eyes in disbelief and was about to call, but did not even pronounce a syllable. With a click, his neck tilted to one side and fell to the ground ... The sound of the horn did not change, and the sorrow was long, and it also covered the changes in the camp. The other soldier outside frowned, and felt something was wrong. He was hesitating whether to call someone to come and accompany him to take a look, but he heard a sound of horns from the distance. Seems to be telling a sad story. This time, it seems that hundreds, even thousands of horns are all vocalizing ... what happened? !! Where did the horn sound come from? The entire Nanliang Army heard it, and immediately became turbulent, and then the relative heard a sound that almost turned the roof over: "Come, the five kings were assassinated!" "Come here! Come here! The five kings were assassinated!" The voice sounded strange, and the soldier felt something wrong, but the next instant, he was dragged around the neck and dragged into the camp ... After a while, two people wearing the costumes of the five kings walked out of the camp, shouting with their throats: "The five kings and General Yajigo were assassinated!" This news accompanied the sorrowful horn sound at an unbelievable speed and spread throughout the Nanliang army. In the chaos, they seemed to hear the rumbling footsteps coming from behind, with the footsteps getting closer and the horn sounding louder and louder, were they surrounded? !! The endless horn sound and footsteps blended together to form a sad and desperate ensemble, and the hearts of tens of thousands of Nanliang soldiers sank, as if they had fallen into an abyss ... The billowing smoke suddenly rose from the southwest, and the black smoke layers filled the sky, lingering in the air like a dark cloud. That direction is ... Most of the Nanliang soldiers quickly thought of something, followed closely, as if verifying their thoughts, and a panic shout came from behind: "Not good, the grain is burned!" "Come on fire!" "..." It is the Southern Army! It was the South Xinjiang Army attacking the camp! But why is the Southern Army approaching them so quietly like ghosts? ... and how did the five kings die? This pile, this piece is full of a sense of ominousness, more and more soldiers have begun to retreat. But they couldn''t tolerate their escape, and bursts of breaking sound came: "Hmm ..." A large and small stone formed a dense stone rain that suddenly struck like a summer rainstorm. The soldiers had no time to support the shield. The stones had been smashed densely and ruthlessly on the soldier''s armor and torso. The impact sounded one after another, intertwined with the screams of the soldiers. In the blink of an eye, there was a thick **** scent all around, and the corpses were everywhere when they entered ... The trumpet sounded endless, as if mourning the death of these poor soldiers ... Not far away, the generals of Yanding City certainly heard the sound of the trumpet ringing for four or five miles, and also saw the thick smoke rising slowly. Some people still don''t know why, so they looked at each other and speculated one after another what had happened in the Nanliang Army. The official language white gracefully stands on the city wall, and the moon-white robe is hunting in the wind. The entire plan was only known by Li Shoubei, General Zheng and other veterans. At this time, they immediately understood what this meant, and all of them were happy. It''s done! The coach of Nanliang has been removed, and the 20,000 Nanliang soldiers are now headless, and the army is turbulent, and there is no such thing as one soldier of the Southern Army! Everything comes from one person- Mandarin is white! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1288： 594 Big Victory For a time, several veterans looked at Guan Yubai with a complex look, including admiration, admiration, sigh, and a touch of alertness and caution. This official language is really clever. So far, all the actions of the Nanliang people are within his expectations and control. Every step of him seems to have been scrutinized repeatedly. It is bold, cautious, and one step. In the next step, everything went as he expected. It is no wonder that there was an official army guarding the Western Territory at the beginning, and it was able to defend the Western Night for decades and did not dare the army to commit crimes. In the end, it was necessary to join the King of Dayuyan and all the officials to conceal the full door of the official family with such insidious measures before it collapsed. The Guan Family Army has since left only this cozy, destined to be a lonely life! Not to mention that Guanyubai will be friends or enemies with their southern Xinjiang in the future, but at least at this moment, this person is on the southern Xinjiang side! That''s enough ... this battle, they will definitely make the enemy pay a painful price! Guan Yubai then retracted his eyes and said calmly to the generals: "The Lord Nanliang is dead." Guan Yubai chose to kill Langma at this time, not only to boost morale, but also to execute their actions. With the death of Langma, Nanliang was caught in a moment of chaos and anxiety. In such emotions, they would not care about carefully checking Si s identity, and only focused on the ability of the "Zhennan Wang Shizifei" he took with him. Redeem the disadvantage ... The teenagers were in an uproar. They looked at each other and did not respond at all. There is no time to explain to them one by one, Guan Yubai only needs them to understand the current situation. His eyes slowly swept over the generals. Although he looked warm and looked like an elegant scholar, he was still quiet all around. Everyone looked at Guan Yubai, and then he said gently: "... Fu Xiaowei, listen!" Fu Yunhe stepped forward and hugged his fist: "The end is here!" "... Finally Yazawa ready." Fu Yunhe looked for a moment, and his fists led him: "The end will obey." Fu Yunhe quickly reorganized the army. Within a short time, five hundred soldiers holding the Divine Crossbow were already in place on the city wall, and another five hundred stood on one side and added at any time. A red flag was swayed vigorously at a special rhythm. Looking down from the city wall, the enemy''s rear was suddenly in chaos, and the Nanliang Army without heads of dragons rushed in the direction of Yanding City like a tide. Fu Yunhe has been suffocating. He saw the time and shouted, "Ready ..." The soldiers took out the iron arrows placed in the quiver, and the arrows of these iron arrows were covered with coarse cloths. They even got close to the smell of fire oil. They were trained to lighten the coarse cloths. Shoot, their target is not the enemy, but the earth ... boom! When the rocket touched the ground, the flames burst into flames, and the hot breath seemed to return to summer in a flash. The fire came too suddenly, and the Nan Liang soldiers couldn''t react at all. They panicked and tried to burst out of the sea of ??fire, but the fierce flames made them a little tortured, just like insects trapped in spider webs. They could only struggle to death. . "It''s kerosene!" A teenager reacted violently, there must have been oil on the ground. He guessed right. The ground, a few miles away from the city walls, had long been filled with hot oil. As long as a little Mars could ignite a raging fire. With the range of the Divine Crossbow, it is easy to ignite the oil. "attack!" The **** arm camp replaced with ordinary iron arrows, hundreds of **** arms were held high, and Fu Yunhe ordered that the iron arrows shot out from the wall, like countless black meteors across the sky, trapped The Nanliang soldiers in the sea of ??fire have no way to hide ... At the same time, the red flag was shaken again. A dozen miles away, Hua Chuxun sat on a black horse. He carefully discerned the semaphore passed, and raised his right hand high. He remembered the day when Shizi led his soldiers to leave Yanding City. Anyihou summoned the generals and declared that the main battlefield of this battle was Yanding City. At that time, Hua Chuyu was like most other generals. One argument was sneered at, and it was even more dismissive of An Yihou who asked him to bring a thousand cavalry to cooperate with the training of the Divine Arm Camp. But even if he didn''t take it for granted, as a general, he still obeyed. The two thousand cavalry were temporarily compiled into a thousand riding camp by An Yihou, and he led with him to practice a form of formation he had never heard of-Feng Yazhen, together with the **** arm camp led by Fu Yunhe. This formation is very difficult. Both Qianqian Camp and Shenji Camp make mistakes repeatedly. Hua Chuxuan can''t help but complain to Fu Yunhe that Anyihou is nothing to do, but he wants to seize power, can he commit such a torment? However, Fu Yunhe, who had always been a stunner, just glanced at him coldly and said that if he couldn''t do it, there were others in Yanding City who could lead the Qianqi camp. Hua Chuzhen thought that riding was unreachable in the Southern Army. He was immediately shocked by Fu Yunhe, especially he did not want to lose to Fu Yunhe. In this way, they were trained out in such a short time. Yesterday, An Yihou conveyed the military order to him and Fu Yunhe, and ordered him to lead the Qianqi camp and the two thousand **** arm camp led by a thousand guards to replace the original Yuling camp. At that moment, Hua Chuxi understood the words of An Yihou The real intention ... can''t help but be enthusiastic! At the same time as the red flag was waving, Hua Chuxi also waved his hand and yelled, "Thousands of camps, strike!" Behind him, thousands of cavalry rushed out with the sound of crisp horseshoes. "kill!" The shouting and killing sounded shocking, and the cavalry rushed away towards the Nanliang army, as if a mighty axe enough to open the mountains and smash the ground, and killed the past with a mighty sword. Mess, everything is messed up! First, the Five Kings and General Yajigo were killed at the same time, and then the Southern Xinjiang Army burned down the grain and grass, and the Nanliang Army ran into a mess while sneaking in. And the intense fire attack from Yanding City caused more than a thousand people to lose their lives in a short period of time. This is like crushing the last straw of a camel. The 20,000 Nanliang Army is like a pot of heat. The ants on the pot were completely panicked, messed up, out of control ... and even escaped. General Merkel hurriedly presided over the overall situation, and ordered the pro soldiers to kill several fugitives who shake the army on the spot, and finally calmed down the army with iron and steel. The army only needs to be reorganized next. Nanliang''s 20,000 troops still have an overwhelming advantage. At this moment, the cavalry raided! hateful! The southern army seemed to have accurately calculated the timing, without giving them the slightest chance to breathe. General Murco on the dark horse looked gloomy as if dripping water, looking around. There is a sentence in Dayu''s book of soldiers: one go, go down, and go down three. Now their military heart has reached the point of "exhaustion", and no matter how wise and mighty they are, they are unable to return to heaven. Today, Yan Dingcheng did not lay down the words, but also damaged the lives of the two nobles of the Five Kings and the Nine Kings. After he returned, how should he explain to the Marshal. Thinking of the five dead kings, Mercury''s face was even more ugly. This time, it was supposed that the commander had personally led the soldiers, but because the commander had been unsuccessful in the northern expedition, the king sent the five kings. In order to show that he had no disagreement, he asked The five kings led the army to fight, and they were afraid that the five kings would be young and vigorous, so that he and Yajigo were beside him. This battle was due to properly send military merits to the five kings. Who would have thought that the situation had developed to such an extent. Even because the situation is too chaotic, I have neither time to investigate nor time to interrogate, so it is still unclear what is going on ... He suspected that Ayao Ge had led the wolf into the room, but the other was dead and had no way to care about a dead person, but he had to clean up the mess for him! Mercury''s heart seemed to be crushing a hill, and there was no time to think about it anyway, he had to hurry up the whole army. "Blow the horn!" With a call from Mercury, several relatives took their fists to lead their lives, followed by blowing the horn in their hands, and impatiently reorganized the army with the sound of the horn''s rhythm. The army''s scattered Nanliang army is like the sea in a storm, and the waves are rough. The sound of those horns is just a few drops of water, which can''t excite a wave at all. The formation of the army was becoming more and more messy, and the soldiers on both wings were defeated by the combined offensive of the dense iron iron and the onslaught cavalry. The southern Xinjiang cavalry swept away the indomitable posture that the cavalry should have, like a ghost, and rashly ran into their Nanliang army. Once they integrated the team and wanted to fight back, Tieya attacked madly, and the cavalry rushed in disorder. To the other side ... "Report! General Mercury, the Left Army can no longer sustain it!" "Report! General Mercury, all the pioneers trapped in the sea of ??fire have been killed!" "Report! General Mercury, enemy raids behind!" "Report ..." Defeated! Mercury sighed for a long time. The enemy did not give him the slightest chance to make a comeback. The 20,000 army was severely damaged and had no fighting spirit. He could not even accomplish the crime of failing. Even if you don''t want to, you can only retreat now. However, the Five Kings and the Nine Kings suffered damage first, but they fled without any success. I am afraid that even the commander could not keep himself. No, maybe there is still a chance ... Mercury''s mind flashed a thought. They came from the small road on Yulan Mountain. The mountain road is narrow and easy to defend. As long as you retreat there as soon as possible, reorganize your army and boost morale, you will definitely be able to make a comeback. A temporary retreat could in turn give better timing. He still has an overwhelming military advantage in his hand, and he will be able to win Yanding City. At that time, he will let the whole city get his life up and down! Mercury gritted his teeth, determined, and growled, "Retreat!" The relatives beside him blew the horn again, this time with the sound of a retreating horn. This command spread quickly as if it had wings. One pass was ten, one hundred was passed, one hundred before ... At this moment, at the fingertips, the Nanliang Army knew the news of General Merkel''s order to retreat. The soldiers were commotion again. If they were panicked before, it was a relief at the moment-on the battlefield, deserters are taboo, and there is no pardon. But if the general ordered a retreat, it would certainly be justified. The panicked soldiers began to line up automatically and retreated in the direction of Yulan Mountain. The army of this road has already gone through it at this time. It is also a well-known road at this moment. The army that has damaged thousands has fallen into the desert like a dark cloud and embarked on its return journey ... "Treading ..." The sound of that step was as heavy as the sultry thunder of summer, and it was impatient. The soldiers ran full force, panting, hoping to get rid of the shadow of the hoofs in the rear. "Da da da" The sound of the mighty horseshoe came continuously like a lifesaver. It was clear that the cavalry was a few miles away the moment before. It could be turned in an instant, and it was approaching behind. The sharp machete swept across the neck. Life, and then the cavalry will slow down, hung far behind the army, and then look for opportunities. Unless the army stops retreating, it is difficult to have any effect on these ghostly cavalry. The soldiers can only run more desperately, and said to themselves, not too far, Yulan Mountain is coming soon! When you are nervous, your body becomes even more nervous. These soldiers were originally battle-hardened and rigorously trained, but at this moment in life and death, most people have lost their calm, and for a while, they are tight. The stretched soldiers felt exhausted, panting, and their foreheads and backs were covered with cold sweat. I don''t know how long after that, Yulan Mountain finally appeared in front. The soldiers looked at Yulan Mountain, which was almost in front of them, as if they were taking some panacea. They were instantly excited, and each one was energetic. But the next instant, I saw a black banner embroidered with silver patterns on Yulan Mountain, swaying in the cold wind, so wanton, so public. Many soldiers did not recognize it, but Merkoli recognized it at a glance. This This is the banner of Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan! But how did Xiao Yi''s flag appear here? How did he know this trail! What are those who are staying in Yulan Mountain? Why didn''t you report? !! Do not For a moment, Merkel''s heart sank, as if falling into a bottomless abyss ... ... Guan Yubai retracted his gaze and said with a gentle smile: "This battle has been won." Although the situation of Yulan Mountain cannot be seen from the direction of Yanding City, Guan Yubai has made a precise judgment from time. Win? All the soldiers were dumbfounded. They hadn''t played much yet, how could they have won ... Fu Yunhe is a little bit addictive, even envious of Hua Chuyu. However, the power of this front is really beyond his imagination! When he first practiced this formation, Fu Yunhe''s only thought was that it was too difficult and messy, especially his Divine Arm Camp was also divided into two teams, each defending one side, and the three parties did not even intersect. Communicate and control the rhythm. Not only Hua Chuyu, but even Fu Yunhe felt headaches and frequent mistakes while practicing, but he believed in An Yihou, so he clenched his teeth. Until now, in actual combat, Fu Yunhe did not understand what training in these days means. The purpose of the front is not simply to kill the enemy, but to disturb the enemy and force the enemy towards Yulan Mountain ... It''s a pity that I can only hold fast to Yanding City. Although the burning oil burned quickly, I still couldn''t beat the enemy with my own hands. It''s not just Fu Yunhe, but even the soldiers of the Qianshen Arm Camp are not addicted. "Li Shoubei," Guan Yubai continued. "Ready to return to the city." Li Shoubei also did not expect that this battle was fought so quickly and so easily! He stunned God for a moment before answering with his fist: "Yes!" The air was filled with the smell of fire and oil, and the flames outside the city were not extinguished, but it was harmless. But the battlefield needs to be cleaned, the losses and casualties counted, the corpses need to be burned and buried to avoid causing epidemics, and the people''s hearts ... The Nanliang Army''s pressure caused the city to panic. Now Yanding City is a big victory. Although this battle is over, there is still more to do. Standing on the city wall and blowing such a long wind, Guan Yubai was weak in the end, and could not help but cough a few times. Xiaosi immediately stepped forward nervously and said, "My son, let''s go back." The victory and defeat have been divided, and there is not much difference between being there and not, so the official language nodded in vain, and after explaining to some veterans, he took the junior down the wall. Many soldiers on the city wall didn''t realize Guan Yubai''s departure. They stood there straightly, staring blankly at a messy battlefield ahead, as if they were still dreaming. It was not until noon when the Nanliang army came down the city, and now just after Shenshi, everything is over? !! They have never fought such a rapid defensive battle. It wasn''t until Li Shoubei ordered to clear the battlefield that they returned to God and led them away ... An hour later, the fire of the stars outside the city had not been completely extinguished, and Yulan Mountain came with a great victory! At this moment, in a side hall of the Beibei Government Hall, Nangong Yan was sitting on a rosewood circle chair, holding a tea cup in his hand, picking it up and down, and putting it down and picking it up. She certainly believes that there will be no problems with Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s plan, but after all, Nan Liang has 20,000 troops. Even if the plan goes well, she can''t help worrying about Xiao Yi and he will be injured ... Nangong Yan again put down the tea cup that had not been put to his lips. Bai Hui and Thrush exchanged a look, wondering if something should be said to divert her attention. At this moment, a messy footsteps came from outside the hall accompanied by a joyful cry: "Sir concubine, concubine ... good news!" Lily in a blue dress, carrying the skirt, ran towards this side with all her strength. This time, even Bai Hui didn''t care about his cousin''s irregular appearance, and his heart was beaming with laughter because of the great news. Great! A bright smile bloomed on Nangong''s face, as if a babbling flower had been moisturized by rainwater, and regained his vitality and vitality. In a blink of an eye, Lily had ran into the side hall, blessed himself in front of Nangong, and yelled angrily: "Second concubine, Nanliang''s army of 20,000 has been annihilated, and he has returned to the city and is heading for the Shou Beifu Come here! " Nangong Huo Di stood up, so excited that even the ring chair behind her was hit a little, and gave a "click" sound. She couldn''t help it, she was overjoyed, "Let''s meet the son." She stroked her skirt and hurried towards the gate. She hoped that when Ai returned home, she could see him waiting at home at first sight! The girls have followed quickly. Nangong walked hurriedly to the gate of Shou Bei Fu, looking towards the gate of the city ... "Da da da" After a while, I heard the faint horseshoe sound coming from the end of Dong''an Avenue. The horseshoe sound became clearer and clearer. A few knights riding on the tall horses came into the view of Nangongyu. The head was a man wearing silver. The teenager in the white shirt, fresh clothes and angry horse, was full of joy. It''s Ai! Looking at Xiao Yi from afar, Nangong Yan''s eyes bloomed with a bright light, and he stepped forward unconsciously a few steps, and then a few steps, the impatient look of Lily and Thrush could not help but exchange a look. At this time, Xiao Yi''s horse had already come to Bailai Zhangwai. Of course, he also saw Nangong Yu, with a bright smile on his face, a horse''s belly, and he rushed to the past. "Ama!" In a sudden whisper, he picked up Nangong Mou, helped her to sit on the horse steadily, and kissed her cheek firmly without hesitation. The two ride together. Entered the garrison. Xiao Yi rounded Nangong''s waist and embraced her in his arms, sighing with satisfaction in his heart: what he asked for was just such a quiet life. Nangong Yan''s eyes were astringent, but when he looked up, there was only a bright smile on his face. At this moment, no matter what you experience, as long as you smile at each other, all tiredness and heavyness will disappear in an instant ... As long as he and she are in peace! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1289： 595 trust Although there was suddenly a person on the horse''s back, Wuyun Taxue still steadily carried Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi into the garrison government. Looking at the sweet back of the two masters, Bai Hui and Lily exchanged a look with a smile. The girls are used to it, and it is not the first time that their grandfather has ignored them, nor will it be the last ... Anyway, there is the world grandfather, the world grandmother is safe, they don''t need to be the person who is the worst. The maids simply slowed down and slowed down, like snails entering the government, but they prolonged the distance that could be completed by more than a dozen steps, and thoughtfully kept a certain distance from the masters. As for bamboo, it''s a bit unknowing. In Bai Hui''s eyes that looked like sharp arrows, he dared forward and snored, reminding him, "Shizi ..." Although he didn''t say anything, he said nothing. Xiao Yi glanced at the bamboo angrily, but could not help but yell at Nangong: "Ama, Xiaobai and Zheng Shen will come here after a while ..." The battle was over, Xiao Yi still had an important military situation to discuss with the generals. As soon as he entered the city, he had ordered the congregation to gather in the main hall of the Beibei Government after Yixiangxiang to discuss military conditions. Nangong Yu was unwilling, but the business matters. Only when this battle ends as soon as possible, Xiao Yi can accompany her for a long time. She smiled, preventing him from seeing anything wrong, and said, "Ai, go quickly." Xiao Yi reluctantly turned over and dismounted, and also held Nangong Yan off the horse, followed him and grabbed Nangong Yan''s soft hands, and then he walked away step by step. Lily politely tilted her head and smiled, shaking her shoulders fiercely. Shizi s play is too much! Hey-- Xiao Yi sighed quietly and did not know how many times he turned his head, but at this time, he could no longer see the figure of Nangong Yan. His entire shoulder collapsed, and he looked very slumped. At the back of the bamboo, just thinking about whether to comfort the grandfather, he saw that his grandfather turned his face like a book and regained his spirit, striding towards the main hall. Xiao Yi just sat down in the main hall and took a sip of hot tea. General Zheng Shen, Su Yueming and Li Shoubei came together. As for the young generals such as Hua Chuyu, Yu Xingrui, etc., they were all ordered to clean up, clean up the battlefield, and track and wipe out those Nanlang remnants who fled ... After the three veterans had just met Xiao Yi and sat down on the ring chairs on both sides, a faint depressing cough came from outside the hall, "Cough cough ..." The hall couldn''t help but calm down, and everyone''s eyes were all looking at the hall, only to see a moon-white figure walking towards this side, the cold wind blew, and the moon-white robes were in the wind. Hunting sounded, it seemed empty, as if it would be blown away by the wind at any time. As soon as he saw someone, General Zheng Shen, Su Yueming, and Li Shoubei in the hall were all looking at each other, his mind could not help but re-emerge everything that happened on the battlefield today, and his expression became subtle. This easy-going Hou is really clever and clever. He is the veteran who thinks that he has experienced hundreds of battles and has seen countless big scenes. Such a character is only seen in his life ... "Ahem ..." Guan Yubai stopped again, covered his mouth with a moon-white papa, and coughed gently and depressively. The little four in the rear frowned and looked at his son, his lips narrowed tightly into a straight line. Looking at the other party''s fragility and powerlessness, Zheng Shen could not help thinking about the incident that happened to the official family again, his expression became more complicated. Isn''t that just jealous of talent? !! The three veterans were so immersed in their thoughts that they did not notice Xiao Yi''s eyebrows locked, and looked at Guan Yubai''s eyes full of worry. Xu Xuan, Guan Yubai finally eased over, but his face was still pale. He put up the papa and strode toward the main hall. When he came to the hall, he was about to hold a fist and meet Xiao Yi, and saw Xiao Yi worryingly speaking, "Xiao Bai, since you are unwell, go back to rest." Xiao Yi certainly knows that Guan Yubai is weak, but since he hit southern Xinjiang, the weather here is mild, and after some adjustments by his grandfather, Guan Yubai s condition looks stable. Today, his bottom line is still Too empty to see the wind. Even if the winter in southern Xinjiang is much warmer than Wang''s, it is still a little bit sad. What''s more, today''s battle seems to win easily, but it actually consumes a lot of mentality. Several veterans in the main hall, first because Xiao Yi stunned Guan Yubai''s weird title, followed by a joy in his heart. Shi Ziye, are you going to stop this Anyihou from interfering in the war in South Xinjiang? !! The three quickly exchanged a look, nodding frequently in their hearts. Shizi is right! Although this Anyihou is resourceful and far superior to others, but this person was sent by the emperor, it must not be in the same heart as their southern army. Even if today Anyihou and their common enemy, Nanliang, will come, After they swept Nanliang out of southern Xinjiang, then they and An Yihou are about to turn from allies into hostility! Never give An Yihou the opportunity to develop his power in southern Xinjiang! All three eyes were on Guan Yubai, and they planned to see how he responded. The official language smiled faintly and said, "Shizi doesn''t have to worry, I just blew the cool breeze, so I feel a little coughing." Xiao Yi Meiyu locked up, but said nothing. Guan Yubai also sat down on the side chair, with a relaxed and elegant posture, which contrasted with the sitting posture of the three veterans Da Ma Jin Dao. Zheng Shen thought the three of them thought that the grandfather would insist on driving away An Yihou, but he didn''t want the grandfather to give up so easily. Is there any special consideration for Shi Ziye? Zheng Shen will temporarily suppress his doubts and stand up to report today''s battle situation: "Master Zi, after preliminary clearing of the battlefield, our army was killed in more than 400 people, nearly 500 were seriously injured, and thousands were slightly injured; the enemy battled About 15,000 died and 4,000 captives. At the end, it is estimated that there are still hundreds of people fleeing dozens of miles near Yanding City ... The end will have Si Minghua and Yu Xingrui lead troops to besiege. " Xiao Yi nodded, indicating that he knew. Since the last time that the trail was found in Yulan Mountain and the Nanliang people stationed at the foot of Yulan Mountain, Xiao Yi has led Yao Lianghang to guard it. Therefore, the Nanliang team that applied medicine in the Yanlai River and the subsequent 20,000 South When Liang Liangjun passed through the area, Guanyubai in Yanding City and Xiao Yi in Yongjia City were in fact clear, which is equivalent to having an invisible eye staring at every move of Nanliang people. At the same time when the Nanliang Army approached Yanding City, Xiao Yi also led a 10,000 army from Yongjia City and reached the Yulan Mountain via that mountain path ... Wait for the rabbit! On one side is the elite division who is willing to work hard, and on the other side is the defeated army of Nanliang. Once confronted, it is clear at a glance who wins. Xiao Yi won more by less, almost annihilating the Nanliang army, and even Merkel became a captive. This is a great victory! But it is not enough to have a big victory. For Guan Yubai, how to get more benefits from this big victory is the key. The forefinger in official language moved a few times on the side of the small case, and said slowly: "After this battle, Nanliang suffered heavy casualties. We should chase while we win ..." His gentle voice resounded in the hall. At first, Zheng Shen, Su Yueming, and Li Shoubei had sidelines, and unknowingly heard God ... "Hmm ..." The cold wind outside the hall blows away the lingering remnant leaves hanging on the branches, and the decaying things will be destroyed by some force ... After Mo had a scent of incense, the hall calmed down again. Xiao Yi groaned, with a serious expression, and said decisively: "Then, act according to the plan of An Yihou!" "Yes, Master Shi." Zheng Shen, Su Yueming, and Li Shoubei all answered their fists with solemn expressions. Now that the situation has been negotiated, Su Yueming and Li Shoubei have retired, leaving only Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, and Zheng Zheng in the hall. Xiao Yi didn''t care about Zheng Zheng, and he couldn''t wait to urge Guan Yubai: "Xiao Bai, you have been tired for a whole day, so go to rest. I will let your grandfather show you ..." Guan Yubai wanted to say it was unnecessary, but the small four beside him looked like a needle and made him obey and obeyed obediently. Guan Yubai left Xiaosi unhurriedly, and looking at the thin back, Zheng Shen would hesitate for a moment, but could not help reminding him: "Sir son, although An Yihou is a brilliant man, It is also a double-edged sword. This person''s plan is as deep as the sea. If it cannot be used by my southern Xinjiang, it will be a serious problem in the future! " Zheng Shen understood something in his heart, and understood why the emperor destroyed the Guanmen door so easily, and the emperor was also afraid that the unparalleled sword of the Guanjia army would hurt his emperor one day ... Xiao Yi looked at General Zheng Zheng hesitantly. He is not a man who knows nothing, of course, he knows the goodwill reminder in the other person''s words, but the other person only sees the amazing and brilliant talents in Guanyubai, but he does not know that Guanyubai is human. . Now that he is determined to keep Xiaobai in southern Xinjiang, this situation must be changed. He wants to give Xiaobai a world in southern Xinjiang, that can''t be just talking. "Master Zheng, can you trust me?" Xiao Yi and Zheng Shen stared at each other. He smiled and twisted his eyes, seemingly indifferent. General Zheng Shen froze for a while, and hurriedly expressed his loyalty: "Sir, you will naturally believe in you." Zheng Shen''s words came from his heart. Since the grandfather Shi s leader led the army to defeat Nanwan Baiyue last year, now the grandfather has defended Huiling City for the southern Xinjiang, and regained Yanding City and Yongjia City. He just changed Nanliang The army of 20,000 was defeated in a single net ... This pile, piece by piece, all the soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army saw in the eyes, and they were sincere and convinced to the grandfather of the world. Now in the army, the reputation of Shi Ziye has already surpassed Wang Ye, and the entire ranks in the army are very pleased for their successors in southern Xinjiang. "Then," Xiao Yi said, with a deeper smile on his face. "Let''s believe in An Hou .... It''s like trusting me." General Zheng Shen could hardly believe his ears, and the shock that could not be concealed on his face, did Shi Zi s trust in Anyihou reach this point? !! Zheng Shen will suddenly think that Shizi has always been a proton in the king in previous years, but Yizi''s temperament should be more than just waiting in silence? In addition to Princess Yongyang and Fu Yunhe, is Anyihou also the harvest of King Shizi in the capital? Zheng Shen will think more and more, and become more and more shocked. Later, even he himself did not know when he left the Shoubei government ... When Xiao Yi came out of the main hall, the sky outside was almost completely dark, and a faint bright moon rose in the night sky to the east, and a dim moonlight was shed. At a glance, Xiao Yi saw Nangong Yan waiting for him not far away. Her eyes were so soft and focused, as if she had only herself in her eyes. The moment he saw him, Nangong frowned and shouted, "Ai." Xiao Yi walked towards her in three steps and two steps, and hugged her in her arms. She pressed her cheeks on her cheeks before she was reluctant to let go. The dark eyes were brighter than the bright moon in the sky. Grandma, I''m planning to go to my grandfather. Let''s go together. " "The grandfather shouldn''t be back yet ... He was busy teaching the doctors about medicine, and he would come home early and late every day." After a pause, Nangong asked, "Ai, you have to find your grandfather. what''s up?" Xiao Yi and she talked about the official Guanbai''s coughing just now: "... I wanted to ask my grandfather his old man to help Xiaobai look ... Grandma, why don''t you go and explore Xiaobai''s pulse?" Nangong Yu naturally responded, immediately ordered Bai Hui to go to the medicine box, frowned slightly. Guan Yubai''s body is so empty, she knows the best. However, since he arrived in Yanding City, he has spent all his energy to plan for today''s battle. All they see is his few words, which is an understatement, but after that A few people know the effort of Guan Yubai ... When he heard that the official language was white, Bai Hui was also a little nervous, and hurried to lead away. It was difficult to hide the worry in the back. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi went to the courtyard of Guanyu Baikeju first. The sky was darker, the night was dark, and there was silence all around. There were no insects on winter nights. Only the sound of cold wind blowing leaves, flowers and plants was heard occasionally. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan walked across the two hand-painted verandas on the moonlight, followed the turn and walked on a bluestone slab path, and the Guanyubai yard soon appeared in front. Faintly, a man''s slightly frivolous laughter came from the wind: "Haha, is this really an eagle? I look like a chick ..." This voice obviously does not belong to Primary Four, nor is it popular, let alone official language. It seemed to be the sibling ... Nangong''s mouth twitched a smile, and immediately followed, Xiaosi''s cold voice sounded in the yard: "Of course Hanyu is an eagle." "Is that so?" Si Yan''s tone was a bit of a joke, "I''ll have to see then ... hey!" Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi stared at each other, and they stepped into the yard. I saw a black-clad Shi Yan sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, staring at a small eagle with a gray hawk, his eyes twitched, and he looked angrily at the officer wearing a fox fur cloak. Whispering statement: "Yubai, your eagle pecked me!" In the basket on the stone table, Han Yu poked out her small head, opened her tender yellow beak, and made a tender cry, as if she was arguing for Xiao gray. Guanyu smiled at the corner of his white mouth and was about to speak, but couldn''t help but coughed gently, "Cough ..." The fourth child looked anxiously at his son-in-law, and didn''t bother to care about Si Ji, when he saw Xiao Yi and Nangong Ji coming, his eyes suddenly lighted and his eyes stared at Nangong Ji. As Nangong Yan walked, he said, "Gonggongzi, can I give you a pulse?" Guan Yu smiled and said, "It''s just a little cough." He glanced helplessly at Xiao Yi, guessing that Xiao Yi called Nangong Yan to give him a pulse. A few people at the scene knew that Guan Yubai''s body needed to be weaker by three points than ordinary people, and there was no room for error. Everyone looked at Guan Yubai with disagreeable eyes. Guan Yubai surrendered and stretched out his left wrist. Nangong Yu sat on the stone bench beside him and stretched out three fingers to explore his veins. The surroundings calmed down, Little Four almost held his breath, and didn''t even blink. Soon, Nangong Yan retracted her fingers and met the worried look of the fourth child. She gave him a soothing smile and said, "The official son is only slightly cold, not serious. I will give him a prescription, first serve Three days, three doses a day ... " Bai Hui didn''t know when he arrived with the medicine box. He heard the words and was relieved. Bai Hui waited for Nangong Yu to write, while Xiao Yi sat down beside Nangong Yu. Xiao Hui saw Xiao Yi coming and shook her wings, as if to say hello to it. Xiao Yi felt on Xiaohui''s body, and Xiaohui stood meekly in the place, but it attracted Cui''s curious eyes. This hawk is so proud that he just didn''t give himself a face just now. He actually listened to Xiao Shizi so much? Xiao Yi noticed Si s eyes and thought something, and said with a smile: "Xiao Xun, weren''t you looking for Xiaobai just now? Xiaohui is my eagle, if you have anything to do with me!" Xiaoyu? Si Yan was full of goosebumps. When he heard Xiao Yi''s slogan Bai Xiaobai before, he just felt funny, and when he fell on his head, it felt really "chilling." However, Si Yi looked at Xiao Yi, and then looked at the small calm gray, Jianmei slightly raised, seems to be thinking that since it is Xiao Yi''s eagle, why is it here? "Xiao Yi!" Si Yi picked up his nickname for Xiao Yi. "Since it''s your eagle, how do you plan to give me an explanation?" He made a pity for himself, "like me The handsome son of Fengshen, even if one hand is broken, I don''t know how many girls are distressed to death ... " Little Four on the side could hardly listen anymore, and silently gave his son hot tea. Xiao Yi laughed even brighter, and said, "Xiao Xun, you bullied my daughter Xiaohui''s future daughter-in-law. It just pecked your hands like that, that''s kind." Si Yan was a little dumbfounded. Does it make sense this year? They haven''t even gotten married, and the eagles are already scheduled to raise children? He couldn''t help but said, "It''s plain, aren''t you helping other people raise their children? It''s too bad." This time, Xiaosi couldn''t help it: "Han Yu is not Tong Yangyu!" Si Yan was so energetic, he said solemnly: "Yes, how can you not be a child to raise your uncle? You should recruit their little ash!" Tricky? !! Little Four''s eyes brightened, but then he shook his head vigorously, and he was almost distorted by Si Yan. Looking at the two, Guan Yu smiled more intensely in his eyes. Nan Gongyu looked at the relaxed and relaxed Guanyubai at this moment, and he could not help thinking of the dead, scarred body when he first met ... How could he think of that one day, she, Xiao Yi, and Guanyubai, It''s amazing how fateful it is to talk and laugh in the far south, thousands of miles away! Since the official language is okay, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan have nt stayed long, especially Xiao Yi. Since coming off the battlefield, he has nt even changed his clothes, let alone rest well. Nangong Yu looked at the faint shadow under his eyes and felt a little distressed. Outside the courtyard, it is already the willow head on the moon. Yanding City at night was a lot colder than the day, but Nangong Yu didn''t feel the cold, only felt that Xiao Yi''s big palm was like a heater, and there was a constant flow of heat. The two walked side by side, and Nangong groaned and listened to Xiao Yi''s story about how he was wise and mighty, and wiped out thousands of enemies, his eyes staring at him like bright stars. In fact, they all know that this battle can achieve great success with such small casualties. An important part of this is to use Sun Xinyi''s strategy to assassinate the enemy general, making the enemy''s dragons headless and their hearts broken. Thinking of Sun Xinyi, Nan Gongyu''s heart was a little heavy, and the steps under his feet paused, Xiao Yi looked at her with a doubt, raising her eyebrows slightly to show doubt. "Ai," Nangong asked, "what will happen to Grandma?" Sun Xinyi''s collusion with Nanliang and treason against the enemy is enough to punish the nine nations. However, the Sun family was full of heroes, but it was because of her fault that all the doors were stained with stains ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1290： 596 Cause of death Treason with the enemy and the nine nations. Once Sun Xinyi''s conviction was convicted, the achievements of the entire family of Sun Shoubei were not enough to redeem the merits, and the name of loyalty disappeared. Even if the emperor wanted to investigate, the nine families of the Sun family could not escape the disaster. Destroying the Sun family for a Sun Xinyi is really worthless. But Sun Xinyi not only communicated with the enemy, but even killed his own nephew with his own hands. If it was so lightly let go, what is the reason? !! Sun Xinyi is the orphan of the Sun family. This is the whole city of Yanding City. If you dispose of it without giving an explanation, I am afraid it will be difficult to explain to these unsuspecting people and soldiers in Mancheng. Nangong Yan frowned slightly, with some difficulties in his heart. When referring to Sun Xinyi, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed coldly, and his mouth said casually: "Li Shoubei and General Jing Qian have only approached me. I hope I can leave Sun Xinyi to them and I agree." When Nangong Yan moved in his heart, he felt that things were not as simple as Xiao Yi said, and he asked abruptly, "What are they going to do with Grandma Sun?" "Ama, you don''t care about this, it will stain your ears." Xiao Yi said lightly. "In short, I won''t spare her, or let Sun Shoubei''s loyal name be ruined because of her." Xiao Yi didn''t want to talk about Sun Xinyi anymore, and shook his hands that he had with Nangong Yan, giving her a dissatisfied look. Nan Gongxi couldn''t help laughing, no longer thinking, and took Xiao Yi''s hand into the room. As soon as the masters entered the room, the thrushes in the room were welcoming for a while, and the martyr said that the hot water for bathing and the replacement clothes were ready. All this is of course prepared for Xiao Yi. After Yulan Mountain s mortal battle, although Xiao Yi was energetic, the description above the neck was still beautiful. It seemed no different from the usual one, but it was messy under the shoulders. There were a lot of robes and battle armors. The place was stained with blood, and the body smelled of blood, making it prohibitive. Thanks to Shi Zifei, she doesn''t want to abandon her. Several maids secretly said. Nangong Yu went to the clean room to serve Xiao Yi bathing and grooming. There was no window in the clean room, and an octagonal palace lantern was lit. The candlelight emitted a hazy light through the translucent tulle, and the dim halo spread out in circles, and the small clean room was half bright. dark. It was steaming inside, and the white mist rising from the large bathtub, permeated all around, the girl also deliberately put some wormwood in the bathtub to wash off the **** body. A white coat was neatly folded and set aside. Nan Gongyu first served Xiao Yi and took off his robe, then reached into the tub to test the water temperature for him. For her, the water temperature was slightly higher, but it was just right for Xiao Yi. She was about to turn around to greet Xiao Yi, and she saw that she had easily jumped into the tub without a trace of her body. "Wow la la la ..." The hot water that was originally prepared by the girl just spilled into the chest after he soaked in the tub, and it was so comfortable to use in the bath ... but by the jump of Xiao Yi, a lot of hot water "slammed" immediately. Out, drops of water splashed. Nangong Yan stood next to the bath tub, and her face and most of her clothes were wet with splashes of water. She wore a willow-colored dress, which was translucent after being splashed with water, and she could see the rose-colored bellyband inside the dress, revealing a trace of hair. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan with a smile and sighed pretendingly: "Sir concubine, your clothes are wet, why not take a bath with this son?" Then, he tilted his head and black hair poured out. He fell softly on his shoulders and chest, with his hair hidden in the hot water of steam. Peach blossomed in his bright eyes, with a little hope in his eyes, more seductive and charming. If this guy is a woman, he should be a rebirth, right? Nangong''s head was empty, and the soul was flying away thinking. There was a silence in the small clean room. "soy Mujer?!" The cry was almost a bit resentful, as if to say, I''m by your side, you are still running away? Nangong fixed his mind, staring at Xiao Yi without blinking, his bright eyes seemed to be saying, "Be good, don''t make a noise!" Xiao Yi also looked back indifferently, as if he was defending himself innocently. He is going to bathe with his concubine, isn''t that right? Nangong Yan continued to look at him, half-squint eyes, his eyes resolutely determined. If he had a bath with him, would he bathe or be "washed" by himself? Nangong frowned, and couldn''t even imagine his "end"! After a while, Grandpa Shishi touched his nose sullenly, and said, "I will be content to wait for her to cleanse her. If she is angry, will she become a pitiful little man?" "Wowa ..." The sound of water in the clean room sounded again ... This washing took a long time. At first, there was still the sound of water in the clean room ... I do nt know when the sound of water stopped, but the girls waited and waited, waited and waited ... Come out. This is probably, Xiaobie won''t get married. The thrush thought silently. Bai Hui and Thrush were waiting outside the temple house, and did not dare to enter ... After about an hour, the food prepared by the thrush was finally a useful place for the heroes. After helping the masters put a few simple food on the table next to the window, the thrush immediately receded sharply, and his eyes did not dare to mess. . It''s obviously early winter, but the room is as hot as a stove. Xiao Yi ate the golden burrito with a big mouth, and his smiling eyes fell on the slightly red and swollen sakura lips of Nangong Yu from time to time. The whole person was as satisfied as a stolen cat, and the corners of his mouth were high. High. He was a little uncomfortable and could only avoid his eyes passively by eating. In the inner room, there was nothing but the sound of chewing food, and the rustling sound of the occasional cold wind blowing over the leaves. Xiao Yi ate three golden burritos in one breath, and at this time, Nangong Yan just finished one. She got up to make him hot tea and let him gargle and digest. The faint scent of tea lingered in the room. The quiet atmosphere was originally leisurely, but before he knew it, he was a little hesitant to stop talking. Nan Gongxi watched Xiao Yi''s tangled eyebrows, and his heart moved, and he said directly, "A Yi, when are you leaving?" Xiao Yi blinked, and looked at Nangong Yu in astonishment. He still wanted to tell her tomorrow, lest she be too worried tonight. Nan Gongxi was still a bit heavy at heart, but looking at his expression, he relaxed, and raised a brow at him, giving a proud look. Is this hard to guess? Although they completely wiped out the Nanliang army this time, Dengli City has not yet recovered, and the masks developed by her and her grandfather have not yet come in handy ... Masks, swamps ... Thinking, there is a bit of bitterness in Nangong''s heart, but his face is not obvious. Xiao Yi reached out and touched Nangong''s hair with a joke, as if to say, my stinky girl is really smart! Nangong frowned silently, sighing helplessly, do you think I''m Xiaobai Xiaotang at home? Xiao Yi drank hot tea again. When the tea cup was lowered, his expression also became dignified. He walked to the side of Nangongyu, pulled up Nangongyu''s hand and sat on Luo Han''s bed, saying slowly: "Smelly girl, I''ll be out in three days ..." Although well-prepared, Nangong''s heart shivered unconsciously. Three days, only three days, a little earlier than she expected ... Xiao Yi continued: "At that time, Xiaobai will go to Yongjia City to preside over the whole situation. This time, I may be back for at least one month .... You will return to Luo Yuecheng first." Leave Nangongyu alone in Yanding City Here, Xiao Yi is really uneasy. Nan Gongxi''s lips were involuntarily pinched into a straight line, and Xiao Yi guessed the purpose of Xiao Yi''s trip ... She didn''t ask much, knowing in her heart that the next death war between Nanjiang and Nanliang would be. No, not only Nanliang, but also Baiyue ... She believes that of course it is Ai! This vast territory will be a new world for Ai Yi! All she could do was trust him, and ... wait for him to return. The inner room quieted again, and Nangong snuggled quietly into his arms. The night gradually deepened. Overnight ... By the time Nangong Yu woke up, it was already outside, and she was alone on the bed. She sat up suddenly from the bed with a thin quilt, almost wondering if it was her dream last night. "Smelly girl ..." Xiao Yi Wensheng, who was sitting by the window, seemed to be sitting lazily by the window, holding a soldier book in his hand, with a little carelessness. Nangong looked stupidly at the young Li Li in the morning light by the window. Under the soft sunlight, his black hair seemed to be shining like a light. At the moment when the two of them looked at each other, he Laughed. As soon as Nangong Yu woke up, Xiao Yi dropped the book in her hand, strode to the collapse, and embraced her bare shoulders, and said with a grin, "Are you awake? Would you like to sleep for a while?" Quickly prepare breakfast? " He woke up for a while, a little bored, staring at her peaceful sleep for a long time, still could not bear to wake her up. She is really tired. This kind of fatigue comes from the dual fatigue of body and mind, so she sleeps so heavily in the sleep ... So Xiao Yi stood up obediently, did not practice martial arts, and was quietly with her. When his big palm touched her bare skin, Nangong stunned suddenly, and the original confused eyes suddenly became clear. Confronting his slightly hot eyes, Nangong hesitated and said, "Ai, I''m hungry." She is really hungry, unlike Xiao Yi, who is so energetic and not as mortal, that Nangong Yu considers herself just an ordinary person. When she saw that Xiao Yi had done 80% or 90% of her hair but still had a trace of moisture, she knew that this guy had been awake for a long time. People are really incomparable. Nangong sighed in his heart. Fortunately, Nangong Yu was alert and the two finally got out of the house halfway through the hour and went all the way to the front yard. Immediately after the expedition, Nangong Yu took him to look at the masks that had been made. The two walked side by side as they walked hand in hand, she said, "... As of yesterday, about 18,000 masks have been made, and they have been dried, which is the last batch ..." Between words, the two walked into a courtyard, and a strong smell of medicine rushed towards them. In the large courtyard, thousands of white masks were hung on the clothesline to face the early morning breeze , Fluttering, making a gurgling sound. Han Qixia was busy separating some masks that were stuck by the wind. "... Mr. Lin, look at this insect repellent ..." Near a stone table, the official language of a fox-struck cloak, Bai Zheng, and Lin Jingchen spoke, and when they heard the movement, the two looked up together. Xiao Yi couldn''t help frowning, and after giving a gift to Lin Jingchen, he said politely: "Xiao Bai, you haven''t got wind and cold yet, why did you come out! Don''t you let you take a good rest? Why don''t you follow the doctor''s advice? Then! " The Xiaosi on the side nodded secretly, and for the first time felt that this unreliable Xiao Shizi was right. In the face of several sharp eyes, Guan Yu smiled in vain, and said helplessly: "... I''m just cold, I drank the medicine yesterday, and I don''t cough today." The official language was physically weak. Lin Jingchen only felt that he was a little weak today, but he did not expect that he was sick again. He heard the words directly and gave him the pulse. After a moment, he stunned: "... It''s really not a big deal, but you can''t take it lightly, Guan Gongzi. The official language nodded sighed, even the fourth of them nodded solemnly in the back. Xiao Yi listened to Lin Jingchen''s words, so he always felt relieved, and sat down beside Lin Jingchen with Nangong Chen, and asked, "Little white, grandfather, what did you just say?" Guan Han with a smile said, "I''m trying to ask Mrs. Lin to help prepare some insect repellent. Many snake worms and ants in Nanliang, even a small, humble ant, may be poisonous ants ... Some people in Nanliang also lost their lives because they were bitten by poisonous insects and ants. " Guan Yubai''s concerns are not unreasonable. Nangong groaned and said, "Grandfather, let''s make some medicine powder, and then let those women rush out some sachets. Put the medicine powder in the sachet and hang it on the waist. , It can also play a deworming effect. "This sachet does not need embroidery, as long as it is sewn with coarse cloth, if the women in the city are mobilized to work hard, it should be almost three days. "It''s just this mask ..." If both sides rush to work together, I''m afraid they will lose sight of each other. Lin Jingchen smiled and said, "Ai, sir, look, this is the last batch. Next, we can make all-out insect repellent." Nangong Ai was amazed. Originally, it was necessary to cook the medicinal juice at least this afternoon to dry the last batch of masks. I did not expect their grandfather to move so fast. Xiao Yi was even more so. His ears couldn''t help thinking of what Nangong Yan said to him last night. It''s only been less than half a month now, and more than 20,000 masks that can avoid belches have been completed. Xiao Yi can imagine Nangongyu, Lin Jingchen, Han Qixia, and many others. They must have devoted great energy to this. All this was done before he and the army set out. My grandfather should have guessed it too, guessing that he will go on a trip again soon, so last night they rushed to work ... Xiao Yi looked around the masks in the courtyard, and a warm current overflowed from his heart, and he subconsciously held Nangong''s hand tighter. Lin Jingchen looked at them both with a smile and said, "There are not many medicinal materials needed for deworming medicine. I will go to the medicine store to take a check. Most of them are enough. We will start when the doctors come." As soon as the words fell, there was a mess of footsteps outside, accompanied by the sound of the impact of the armor, apparently a soldier rushed in. Everyone in the yard looked at it subconsciously, and saw that Bamboo trot in with a soldier wearing iron armor. "Master Shi, Lord Hou," the soldier ran out of breath, and knelt down on one knee. "Fu Xiaowei led a team of soldiers from the Divine Arm Camp to encircle the Nanliang remnant soldiers and was ambush ..." Han Qixia took a sip of air-conditioning, her face changed dramatically, and hurriedly turned around to interrupt the other side: "Where is Fu Xiaowei now?" The soldier stunned and returned with a fist: "Fu Xiaowei is now wounding the barracks ..." He still had no chance to finish his words, and Han Qixia rushed out of the courtyard, her eyes disappeared in a blink of an eye. The courtyard was quiet and the atmosphere was a little weird. Nan Gongxi looked at Xiao Yi in anxiety, and Xiao Yi tickled her lips and pulled her little hand down at the stone table to show comfort. Guan Yubai seemed to think of something, and smiled with interest. The soldier who reported the news was still in a fog, stunned again, and then returned to God and continued to sue: "The three hundred Nanliang remnants have been cleared by Fu Xiaowei''s team! No one in our army was killed, only three A dozen people suffered minor injuries ... " Xiao Yi responded and simply waved his hand to the soldier to retreat. The soldier left in a hurry, and Xiao Yi threw another smug look to Nangong Yan, as if to say, I said, Xiao Hezi is all right. Last night, according to Xiao Yi''s last military newspaper, the number of Nanliang remnants who fled outside was less than 500. Xiao Yi asked Fu Yunhe and Hua Chuyu to bring some potential youngsters, such as Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, who left the city to conquer the Nanliang remnants, so as to accumulate combat experience. This time, the main force behind the remnants of Nanliang Residents was the squad led by these teenagers. The 1,000-armed battalion led by Fu Yunhe was mainly from the side to observe and assist. If his soldiers were in danger, they would immediately send troops to rescue. For these teenagers, this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. After all, most wars have their lives worried, but the siege of the remaining soldiers is relatively simple, but they can accumulate actual combat experience. Nangong Yu also shook Xiao Yi''s hand, which is a compliment. Of the four people present, three knew what was going on. Only when Lin Jingchen couldn''t touch his head, but felt faintly as if something had happened, would make the three young people smile like that. Facing Lin Jingchen''s suspicious eyes, Nangong covered his mouth and smiled, and said, "My grandfather, Ming Ming and Sister Xia were together day and night. They were grandparents, but they found nothing." Nangong Yan smiled meaningfully: "Maternal grandfather, you have a granddaughter about to marry again." Although this sentence was not named, the meaning revealed is already obvious. Lin Jingchen froze for a moment, then also wanted to understand, raising his eyebrows in surprise, stroking Chang Xu to think. After this period of getting along, of course, how Fu Yunhe''s character is Lin Jingchen is certainly in his eyes, which is a good match. only Thinking of the origins of Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe, Lin Jingchen frowned. The two of them were originally in charge of each other, but Han Qixia''s identity now is a little awkward. He never cared about these red tapes, but what about the Fu family? Sister Xia shouted at his grandfather, and he should naturally take care of it ... But she said just now, is she already in her heart? Lin Jingchen thoughtfully glanced at Nangong Yan, thinking: Xier has always been safe, so let''s take a look again. Several people discussed the details of the insect repellent for a while, and after using lunch together, Guan Yubai was rushed back to rest by Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi went to the study himself, although the war had not completely ended, but in order to boost morale, Gotta talk about merit first, Xiao Yi plans to set the list within today. Xiao Yi turned around in three steps, and reluctantly left. After a while, the doctors also arrived. These days, they have benefited greatly under the personal guidance of Lin Jingchen. It is said that it is necessary to start making insect repellent from today. As soon as I got up, I took the apprentices and drove away. Taking medicine from the drug store, sunbathing, pharmacy ... everything went well. When Xiao Yi was busy coming to pick up Nangong Yu, it was Shen Shi, Lin Jingchen guessed that Xiao Yi was about to go on a march, and didn''t leave them any more. Xiao Yi held her hand, a pair of peach eyes gleam, with a hint of coquettishness in her mouth, said: "... stinky girl, we ..." Nan Gongyu''s cheeks became hot for a while, and she said, "Let''s go for a walk." She just made an excuse. "Let''s go to the wounded barracks and see if Sister Xia and Ahe are there." He managed to steal half a day, so he didn''t want to see the obstructing little crane! However, Xiao Yi never refused Nangong Yu, with a grieved expression. Anyway, going to the wounded barracks was just an excuse, and the two did not hurry and wandered randomly on the streets of Yanding City. until A sound of horseshoes chased from behind, and the bamboo hurried. To the disappointed gaze of his family, he dared back and said, "... Father of the world, Sun Yixin said she has a big secret and wants to change her life. ... She said that the princess was killed and she knew who the killer was! " Of course, there is only one princess in Zhuzi''s mouth, that is, Xiao Yi''s mother-in-law, Dafang Family. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1291： 597 Secrets Sun Yixin said that Xiao Yi''s biological mother, Da Fang, was killed? !! For a moment, there was silence all around, deadly silence. Nan Gongxi looked at Xiao Yi''s cold, frosty eyes, and was a little worried, and quickly shook his hand. After Nangong Yu arrived in southern Xinjiang, from time to time, Yi Er will pass some news from her family to her ears, including the cause of death of Da Fang. It is said that Da Fang was unable to deliver due to Xiao Yi''s birth and caused a leak. Xiao Yi did not At the age of one year, people went. I heard that one day before the birth, Da Fang felt abdominal cramps and vomited and leaked. He asked the good doctor at the Wangfuliang Medical Center to prescribe the prescription and eased it down ... At first, Nangong Yu felt these symptoms were somewhat suspicious, but just a few words that might be chewed up are not enough evidence. What''s more, in the vicissitudes of the sea, things are different from people. In Wangfu, there was no old man who served close to Dafang''s side. Now he knows some fur, but he is just the rough lady in Wangfu. Even Nangong Yu once suspected that the first princess was because of Madam Qiao''s performance to Zhennan King Saimei, and depression caused dystocia ... Thinking about it, Nangong''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and Xiao Yi''s face was sinking like water, his mouth ticked, and sneered, "I''d like to see what tricks she can play." Xiao Yi''s voice was as cold as it sounded from the deepest part of hell. Bamboo looked at his grandfather anxiously, and didn''t dare to say anything, quietly leading the way ... Yanding City''s death cell is north of the city. About five or six miles away, Xiao Yi borrowed a horse from the patrolling soldiers and drove away with Nangong Yu, but a tea effort arrived. In the death row, the cold, damp and gloomy, as soon as he walked in, it seemed as if he had stepped into another world, and there was no light and hope. "Master Shi, concubine, please follow the younger." Holding an oil lamp in his beard and pulling his dross, he led the front tremblingly, leading the two to an empty discipline room. The prisoner had previously lighted a few oil lamps in it, and the oil lamps emitted a dim candlelight, the candlelight jumping, casting a half-bright and dark shadow on Xiao Yi''s face, making him look like Luocha. In the discipline room, the atmosphere was dignified and depressed. After the two sat down, after a while, Sun Xinyi was ordered to be brought to prison. Sun Xinyi was still wearing the previous lake-colored dress with a slim waist straight. Even at this time, her hair was still neatly trimmed. Although the dress was a little wrinkled, it was barely clean, and her deep eyes were firm. With a hint of fierceness. She glanced quickly at Xiao Yi and Nangong Nang with a few degrees of gaze, and then stopped for a moment on Nangong Nian, seemingly surprised why she came. "Xin Yi, see Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei." Sun Xinyi "plopped" without hesitation and knelt down on the cold slate floor. As soon as Nangong Yi looked at Sun Xinyi''s expression, she knew that even if she was locked up in death row, she still had no sense of introspection. Nangong Yan shook his head secretly and sat silently. At this moment, Xiao Yi returned to his usual appearance, with a smile on his lips. "I heard that you want to see Ben Shizi?" Xiao Yi said casually, playing with the tea cup in his hand. Although Xiao Yi did not mention Da Fang, Sun Xinyi certainly understood why Xiao Yi was willing to see her, otherwise, with her capital punishment, how could a dignified grandfather come to see her in deference. Sun Xinyi took a deep breath, and did not dare to circle with Xiao Yidou, and opened the door to see the mountain road: "Shi Ziye, Xin Yi is willing to say everything he knows, and he also hopes that his son Rao Xinyi will die! Let Xin Yi leave Yanding City and agree Don''t hold everything back! " Xiao Yi glanced at Sun Xinyi, and said lightly: "Say it. This son should see if the value you said is not worth your life!" Sun Xinyi was pleased that the cause of death of the son-in-law and mother-in-law was certainly more important than the life of her sinful girl. She rationalized her thoughts and said clearly: "Shizi, Xinyi''s aunt used to be a spouse in Fang''s house when she was young. At that time, Fang''s family hadn''t separated .... Once when she was sweeping on the rocky hill I accidentally heard that two people were talking in the rockery cave. The aunt accidentally made some movements and shocked the other person. Finally, she was confused by the meowing sound ... Later, it happened that the princess took the girl to the direction of the rockery. When he came to enjoy the scenery, he surprised the two who spoke. " When hearing this, Xiao Yi showed a cold face, and Shen Sheng asked, "Who did your aunt see?" Sun Xinyi responded quickly: "The returning grandfather, the aunt didn''t see it clearly, only one of them was a young woman, while the other man had the accent of Baiyue. The aunt heard that man was saying," Just help my king get the party The iron mine at the Siegler Mountain will not lose your advantage ... ''"Sun Xinyi carefully looked at the expressionless Xiao Yi and continued," The next day, the two girls who are responsible for sweeping the garden It was because of the crime that he was killed alive by the master. In fact, that day, Xinyi''s aunt was not responsible for the sweeping over the rockery, because a good sister was unwell, so she helped the company. Sun Xinyi''s aunt was not a fool, and immediately wanted to understand why her good sister was blamed to death. It was clear that the two who were talking were still in doubt, so they killed them! "My aunt knew that things were not good, so I bought a person who often came to Fangfu in advance, found an opportunity to intentionally break a celadon vase in the flower hall, hit a few words with the steward, and was sold ... "That man was also trustworthy, and chose Sun Xinyi''s aunt to be a good family, so she had the opportunity to enter Sun''s house as a maid, and then Mrs. Sun opened her face and became a house for Sun Shoubei until When she was pregnant, she was raised as an aunt ... Sun Xinyi paused, and seemed to think something, her eyes became obscure. She took a deep breath before continuing: "Six months ago, when the Nanliang Army came under the city, Yanding City broke down in a few days. The mother gathered my grandchildren''s family members in her yard. Everyone confessed. Xinyi''s aunt knew she could not escape, and Xunyi quietly told Xinyi these things. Sun Xinyi''s aunt told her all this, hoping that Sun Xinyi would not give up easily. Even though the first princess was dead, she had a chance to survive. Although she did not fight for a second time, Sun Xinyi may not have a chance. Sun Xinyi gritted her teeth and said, "... Sir, the first princess died shortly after that day. Maybe they thought she heard something, so she would kill her!" After her remarks ended, she fell into silence all around, making Sun Xinyi a little scared, her heart speeding up, and echoing in her ears. Ever since she was unsuccessful by Nan Liang yesterday, but was discovered by Shi Zifei, she knew she was finished. However, she was unwilling to die, so she died. Why should she pay for the two-year-old, ignorant child? She meditated for a night and suddenly thought that the secret that her aunt had inadvertently told herself seemed to be able to gain a little vitality for her. Seeing Xiao Yi still not talking for a while, Sun Xinyi gathered up the courage to look up, facing the dim eyes of the other side, and said, "Sir, although Xin Yi has no basis, now so many years have passed. But Fang''s family is still there. It''s very likely that, with your means, you want to verify the matter ... " She kept talking, knowing that although what she knew was a terrifying secret, it was just as bad as bad. "Take her down." Xiao Yi no longer wanted to hear her crooked, six characters interrupted her. Sun Xinyi''s eyes widened in disbelief. What does Xiao Yi mean? Didn''t he promise to let himself go? "You ... Shizi, why can''t you keep your promise?" Sun Xinyi asked, blurting out. A voice was screaming in her heart. Shouldn''t it be like this? !! Although Shi Zi Xiao Yi looked at Dang Erlang, it can be seen from his means of running the army that he is not as shy as his appearance. The way of governing the army is focused on one word and another, how can Xiao Yi make a difference? !! Isn''t he afraid to ruin his own reputation? !! Xiao Yi looked coldly at Sun Xinyi, with a sharp point in his eyes, a two-point disdain, and a three-point indifference, slowly said, "To gentlemen, of course, we must treat each other with sincerity and promises, but for even people You ca nt laugh at the beasts, etiquette and honesty? Since she even gave up her own way of doing things, do you want to expect others to see her as a person? Xiao Yi''s few words seemed like a pot of cold water poured from the bottom to the bottom, completely extinguishing the trace of flame in Sun Xinyi''s heart, and her whole body almost collapsed. The prisoner quickly invited two people according to Xiao Yi''s instructions. The two were also very familiar with Sun Xinyi, Li Shoubei and President Jing Qian. Originally, Li Shoubei and Mr. Jing Qian were going to take away Sun Xinyi this morning. Whoever wanted Sun Xinyi to leave the prison would declare that she knew the cause of the death of the first princess, Dafangshi! This matter is not trivial. After asking for Li Shoubei and President Jing Qian, he immediately sent someone to report Xiao Yi. Li Shoubei and Jing Qian always waited in another discipline room until Xiao Yi sent someone to summon it. Both Li Shoubei and Jing Qian always looked at Sun Xinyi with complex eyes. Both of them had an old relationship with Sun Shoubei who went first, especially Jing Qian was a friend who had been with Sun Shoubei for many years, and treated Sun Xinyi as their junior. Since coming to Yanding City, he has always taken care of Sun Xinyi, lest he be wronged. Mr. Jing Qian had already made plans in his heart. Sun Xinyi now has no father, no mother, no relatives and no reason, and the property belonging to the Sun family will naturally be handed to her. If there are evil servants who dare to deceive the Lord, they also have their elders Decide for her. In the future, when the three-year filial piety period expires, telling her that her family affairs are worthy of Sun Shoubei, who is under Jiuquan ... Jingqian even considered whether to recruit Sun Xinyi, or leave a trace of blood to the Sun family. But now when I think about it again, everything is so ironic and so ridiculous. Jing Qian always stared at Sun Xinyi kneeling on the ground without blinking, his eyes almost glaring out. He really wanted to take a look at Sun Xinyi''s skin and see what color her heart was ... Even a two-year-old child, even if she had no relationship with her, ordinary people would not bear to kill her, but Sun Xinyi was so connected. Your own nephew can also start! The Sun family was full of heroes, how could she be ruined by such a rat feces! I just couldn''t simply kill her a hundred times ... But people have to pay for what they have done! "Shizi ... what!" Sun Xinyi wanted to say, but immediately he covered his mouth with a strong head, and took it tough. Li Shoubei and General Jing Qian also resigned. The small disciplinary room calmed down again, leaving only Xiao Yi, Nangong Yan, and the prisoner who had previously given them the way. The jail was a little uneasy, and even the atmosphere was scared to breathe, until Xiao Yi turned his head and said to Nangong: "Ah, let''s go." The jail secretly let out a sigh of relief and led the way diligently in front. The light in the death row was dim, the air was more humid and filthy, filled with a sense of despair and depression, and people''s mood could not help but become depressed. The moment the door was opened, the front was bright, and the sun was still shining on the outside. The slight cold wind brought the slightly cold air in the winter and the fragrance of the sun. The two stopped riding and walked slowly, holding hands. From time to time, Nangong Yan turned to look at Xiao Yi. His profile was deep and perfect. At this moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly narrow, showing a little carelessness. But Nangong Yu knew he was not so calm. This matter was about Xiao Yi''s biological mother, how could he calm down. All she needs to do now is stay with him. The two walked forward slowly, aimlessly. I don''t know how long, Xiao Yi suddenly said, "Smelly girl, are you saying that the name of Sun is true?" The obscureness in his voice could not be masked. Although Xiao Yi had no impression of the biological mother, the feeling of blood was human nature. Xiao Yi knew that what Sun Xinyi said was likely to be true. Besides, let alone, there is no iron ore near Fang''s house near Siegler Mountain. At this point, the couple knew it well. Nangong groaned a little, talked about what her son told her, and then asked, "Ai, how much do you know about the mother-in-law''s dystocia in that year? Since I asked the good doctor in the house to see it for her, You can find the case back then ... " Xiao Yi pursed her thin lips with a low expression and said, "I do nt know much about mother-in-law. Since I remembered, few people mentioned mother-in-law in front of me. Occasionally, it s you. Those who just said ... A few years after the death of the mother-in-law, the people who served the mother-in-law personally in the house were completely sent by Xiao Fang''s. As for the good doctors in Fuzhong, they have changed several times in the past ten years. ... " Speaking, Xiao Yi remembered something. "So, in my impression, it seemed that a good doctor was killed alive because he had a relationship with a husband''s wife more than ten years ago." , Wang Fuzhong also spread a lot of enthusiasm, Xiao Yi inevitably accidentally listened to people''s mouths and chatted many times, until Xiao Fangshi issued a password, only to stop. Now think about it, is it really that simple? Is someone killing again? !! Xiao Yi''s hands clenched into fists unconsciously. Nangong thought for a while: "Maybe you can try to find the stable lady of the time." However, Nangong Yu didn''t have much hope. After all, if there was a problem in it, the other party even killed the good doctor, how could he leave Wenpo! After a pause, Nangong said comfortably again: "Ai Yi, there will always be traces after doing it, especially the trail of Siegley Mountain ... We can check it, and we can always find a clue." Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing, took Nangong''s hand, and calmed her up: "Smelly girl, all these things have passed for so many years, and there is no rush." Nangong Ai smiled at him slightly, nodded, and said: After she returned to Luo Yuecheng, inquire carefully and slowly. Thinking, Nangong Yan a little bit of cold in his eyes. Throwing out all the disturbances in my heart for a while, Xiao Yi was slow to realize that they had unknowingly approached the city gate. "Brother! Big sister!" A familiar voice came from the right front, and Yu Xiufan, wearing a suit of armor, strode towards the two, with Chang Huaixi beside him. The hair of the two was messy, and there was a lot of blood stains on the jersey. Obviously they had just come down from the battlefield, describing them as embarrassed. Yu Xiufan saluted Xiao Yi and Nangong with a clenched fist, and said, "Brother, are you here to inspect the city defense?" Xiao Yi hesitated. He originally came here by accident, but after hearing Yu Xiufan''s mention, he thought it was a good idea to walk the city wall with a smelly girl. With a questioning look, he looked at Nangong Nang, who had never been to the wall before, and gladly responded. The eye waves between the two did not escape the eyes of Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, Yu Xiufan could not help but said with a smile: "Will I and Xiaoxizi also go up and walk together?" While he was talking, Chang Huai Hee''s eyes twitched, this Yu Xiufan, and spoke for him again! So the four walked up and down the city walls along the stone steps. Along the way, I only heard the voices of the generals and Xiao Yi saluting one after another: "I have seen my grandfather!" The soldiers were all refreshing, raised their heads, and spoke loudly and powerfully, so that the audience could not help but swell with blood, even if Nangong Yu was only a small woman, even though Nangong Yu never went to the battlefield. In the center of this call, the tide was surging, impassioned, and deeply felt the respect of the soldiers. Perhaps, in the eyes of Nanliang, Xiao Yi was a cold-blooded **** of killing, but in the eyes of these Southern Army, he was the **** of war that brought victory! Soon, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan and his party walked over the city gate and looked out of the city from a high place on the city wall. At this moment, the battlefield outside the city has been roughly cleaned. Most of the tens of thousands of enemy corpses have been moved to the incinerator, but there are still a lot of dark red blood stains on the city walls and the ground, a touch of blood. The smell pervades ... But everyone didn''t care, their faces were filled with joy after victory. Xiao Yi shook Nangong Yan''s hand slightly and looked at her with staring eyes, as if to say: He can hold this great mountain for his son-in-law! He will make her the most honorable woman in southern Xinjiang! The eyes of the two were stuck in the air, and Yu Xiufan suddenly felt that he was superfluous, and Chang Huaixi gave him a look of sympathy, as if to say, you haven''t come with him! At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps in the direction of the stone steps, followed by a rude male voice: "What ?! Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei have just arrived ?! Shi Ziye really left Take Si Shifei everywhere ... Haha, Lao Wu, don''t say in the future that I''m afraid of my mother-in-law, isn''t Shi Ziye the same ... " While talking, I saw two bearded middle-aged soldiers joking and joking as they walked up the city wall. The two immediately saw Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, and they couldn''t help showing their embarrassment, especially the dark-chambered face just now. There was a silence on the city wall, and everyone present was anxious to disappear immediately. The heart said, "Look at this person too much to speak!" How can you call your wife scared? !! Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei are deeply affectionate! Xiao Yi was so proud that he laughed loudly, facing the soldier with the dark face: "Lao Ling, you really have eyesight!" He didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning was clearly affirmed by the other party''s previous joke. After speaking, he frowned at Nangong, as if to say: Look, people have more eyesight! Nangong Yu was a little embarrassed, and her cheeks were faintly cloudy. Ai Yi, is it possible to use this for fun? Don''t be afraid to ruin his majesty in the army! If there weren''t too many people here, Nangong Yan would almost give him an angry look. But, aside from this, it''s quite interesting. Nangong was embarrassed for a while, angry for a while, and can''t help but wait. For a while, the atmosphere on the city wall became much relaxed, and many soldiers couldn''t help laughing. A cold wind passed, transmitting the laughter and joy, and even the **** smell around it seemed to fade a lot ... Chapter 1292： 598 Disposal By the time Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi came down from the wall, the sun had tilted westward, and the sun had become less glare. Looking at the sky, the two looked at each other and decided to fight back to the house together. Slowly walking on the empty street, after crossing a street, they saw two familiar figures walking away from the wounded barracks, a man and a woman. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yiman smiled and exchanged a look, just about to call them out, the other''s eyes also looked over, the eyes of the four people met together. "Sister Xia, Ahe!" Even if they were separated by dozens of feet, Nangong Yu also saw the redness on Han Qixia''s face and the unconscious release of her body. How can her joy be concealed from Nangong Yan''s eyes, as if she had told her grandfather, the grandfather is going to marry his granddaughter again! Fu Yunhe smiled generously at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, and walked side by side with Han Qixia. Han Qixia''s cheeks turned red when she met the staring eyes of Xiao Yi and Nangong. The moment she rushed to the wounded barracks to see Fu Yunhe safe and sound, she guessed that she was making a joke, and she rammed it out without listening to it-this time, I''m afraid it''s not just Nangong Yu, even grandfather and An Yi I also guessed what happened. But at that moment, when she mistakenly thought that Fu Yunhe was injured by ambush, she was really panicked ... When Ming Ming said last time that she wanted to write to Aunt Yongyang, she didn''t agree, because she was afraid of her current status, and she flinched because of her nearness to Wang Du .... But just now, until the moment when life and death were at stake, she realized that what she cared about was nothing at all. As long as he has the heart, as long as he and she are willing to work together, they will find a solution. Don''t give up before you try, isn''t that silly? That wasn''t to waste her "re-live" again, to spend more than half a year following her grandfather! Thinking, Han Qixia''s eyes became clear, her expression was firmer, she said to herself, as long as she was ashamed of her heart! "Sister Xia, are you going back to Shou Bei Fu?" Nan Gongxi warmly picked up Han Qixia, and lost a look to Fu Yunhe at the same time, as if to say, Ahe, if you dare to treat sister Xia, then be careful! Fu Yunhe directly raised his hands to surrender, squeezing his eyebrows, and smiled and fell on Han Qixia. Han Qixia could only feel as if she hadn''t seen their eye contact, and nodded, "Hey, I''m planning to go back to have a meal with my grandfather." Although she made her mind and choice clear, Han Qixia was still a bit shy and deliberate Did not mention Fu Yunhe. Nangong Ai covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Let me and Ai also go to my grandfather for dinner ..." Her voice had not fallen yet, and a familiar male voice came from behind and shouted excitedly: "Cousin Yi! Cousin Yi!" Hearing this voice, Xiao Yi frowned, and her face seemed to smile. The crowd looked at the sound, and they saw Qiao Shenyu in a blue robe eagerly approaching them, with uncontrollable joy in their eyes. Compared to the wolf howling at the Wucheng construction site before, Qiao Shenyu at this moment seems to be a new person, full of energy and radiant. After seeing the ceremony for everyone, Qiao Shenyu said straightforwardly: "Cousin Yi, I want to go to Yongjia City." Hearing that, Xiao Yi made a sound of ridicule. Xiao Yi ordered the selection of potential teenagers from the army to go to Yongjia City with Guan Yubai yesterday. This order has caused a commotion in the army. The teenagers are flexing their muscles and plan to fight for this rare opportunity. Qiao Shenyu also felt that this was an opportunity to contribute, thinking about the last time when he held Han Qixia at the Nanliang Nine Kings, he also demonstrated his ability in front of Xiao Yi. This time, Xiao Yi should also see In terms of relatives, give this opportunity to yourself as a cousin first! Therefore, Qiao Shenyu hurried to a trip to Shou Bei Fu, but did not find Xiao Yi, thinking that Xiao Yi might be patrolling the city wall, and hurried up again, lest he miss this heaven-sent opportunity. His luck was pretty good, Xiao Yi was really near the gate, and even Han Qixia was there. Qiao Shenyu glanced at Han Qixia quickly, and rejoiced in his heart: What he said was also Han Qixia''s life-saving benefactor. It is so-called not to look at the monk''s face and see the Buddha''s face ... "Cousin Yu," Xiao Yiman caressed his sleeves casually, and said lightly, "If the cousin really wants to go to Yongjia City, he should go back and prepare for tomorrow''s assessment." Qiao Shenyu''s face changed slightly, why did he have to be assessed? It is not a matter of Xiao Yi, the grandson of the world, whether or not to take the test. In any case, Xiao Yi still refuses to let himself go! "Cousin Yi." Qiao Shenyu was still a little bit reluctant, and did not care about Fu Yunhe''s still here. "That tomorrow''s exam ..." If Xiao Yiken revealed some exam questions, it would be very beneficial to himself. Xiao Yi didn''t want to listen to him anymore, and he politely interrupted him: "Cousin Yu, if you want to go to Yongjia City, come to the city gate to meet for the test tomorrow morning." After speaking, he no longer ignored Qiao Shenyu, but said to Nan Gongxi with anticipation: "Ama, you will go with me tomorrow." If Qiao Shenyu did not remind him, he would not want to think about the assessment. He is about to go out again soon, and is anxious to be tired with Nangong all the time, but he turns his eyes, just as he took his concubine with him to inspect the city walls today, will he take her with him tomorrow? !! Seeing Nangong Yu nodded smartly, Xiao Yi''s heart was even more joyful, and he knew that the smelly girl couldn''t bear to be separated from him. Xiao Yi clenched Nangong''s hand in a good mood and greeted Fu Yunhe and they left together. Only Qiao Shenyu bit his back molars and stared gloomily at Xiao Yi when they left, with a stern glow in his eyes. The four Xiao Yi walked back to the Shou Bei Fu, and laughed along the way, leaving Qiao Shenyu behind. They went to Lin Jingchen''s yard together for some dinner, and then went back. After returning to his yard, Nangong Yu went to Hao Sheng to wash, and then Xiao Yi also entered the clean room. Nangong Yan, wearing a wet hair, sat in front of the dressing table and wrung her hair with a thrush. Listening to the sound of the water coming from the direction of the clean room from time to time, there was a faint scent in the inner room. Fresh and relaxed. At this moment, a sound of curtains rang, Nangong Xun looked at the sound, and saw Bai Hui come in unhurriedly, his expression was a little complicated and weird. Her delicate expression could not help but attract the attention of Nangong Yu and Thrush. Bai Hui''s temperament was the most stable among the girls, even if Nangong Yu was sometimes sighed. In the end, what made Bai Hui''s face look like this when the Taishan collapsed in the usual days? "Sister of the world," Bai Hui approached, kneeling and said, "Girl Sun ..." Sun Xinyi? !! The movement in Thrush''s hand paused, crooked small face, more curious. Bai Hui hesitated for a moment, and then continued: "Grandma Sun, she was sent to the barracks ..." Nangong stunned for a moment and immediately understood what the military camp''s red account meant. Bai Hui really didn''t want to say that these filths had contaminated Shi Zifei''s ears, but since Shi Zi asked her to check, she also had to tell her truthfully: "I heard she wanted to give her a bloodline to her grandson ... Bai Hui glanced quickly towards Jingfang. Is this idea a world ... "No." Bai Hui''s question was not exported, and Nangong Yu has firmly given two words. How could such a "roundabout" approach be Xiao Yi''s idea! With Xiao Yi''s temperament, since Sun Xinyi''s guilt is conclusive and his sin is unforgivable, then killing is. I am afraid that Li Shoubei and Jing Qian always could not bear the incense of the Sun family, and wanted to punish Sun Xinyi, only then came up with this idea. And Sun Xinyi ... I''m afraid she still can''t bear to die? !! Sun Xinyi is most afraid of death. In order to "live", she can abandon her last bottom line and change from a person to a beast, so it is still the same today ... If she lived and died fearlessly, she would not kill her nephew. If she lives fearlessly, how can she be used by Nanliang people? If she lived and died fearlessly, she wouldn''t end up like this today! As long as there is a hope of living, Sun Xinyi will try, because she is afraid of death, she is reluctant to die! ... At this time, the sound of the water in Jingfang stopped, and Nangong Yan silently made a gesture, and Bai Hui and the thrush quietly retreated, only when the bead chain collided at the moment when the curtain was picked. sound. Almost the next moment, Xiao Yi came out slowly in a white coat. As soon as he saw that his shirt was half-wet against his smooth skin, Nangong could not help frowning slightly. He must have put on the shirt without drying his body. Xiao Yi was in a good mood, with a pair of peach eyes shining. Although he was bathing just now, he also heard the words intermittently by Bai Hui. Thinking, the smile on his face was stronger, his eyes staring at Nangong Yan. He knew his stinky girl knew him best. In his opinion, what''s the point of a person dying, the incense, or something? !! For example, if his child does not have half of the blood of the grandma, then it is better not to! However, the world is all about the so-called blood and incense, so Li Shoubei and General Jing Qian came up with such an idea and planned to let Sun Xinyi live for ten more months ... The little couple looked at each other and smiled, and no one planned to mention Sun Xinyi again. To them, Sun Xinyi''s incident has passed, and almost no passer-by in their lives. "soy Mujer" Xiao Yi gathered together with a smile and was about to diligently help Nan Gong to dangle his hair, but he heard a change from the window. "Hmm ..." "Hmm ..." The sound of branches and leaves shaking suddenly became loud and messy, accompanied by a sound of flapping wings. "It''s Xiaohui back." As Xiao Yi spoke, he stepped forward and opened the window. really-- As I saw in the courtyard outside the window, Xiao Hui flew over with huge wings, hovered in the air for more than half a circle, and then landed on the window sill. It trembled its wings and squatted quietly there, with a pair of golden eyes looking at Xiao Yi without blinking, as if asking, what are you doing? Xiao Yi looked at Xiaohui up and down, blinked strangely, and suddenly said to Nan Gongyu, "Smelly girl, do you think Xiaohui seems to be getting fatter?" is it? Nan Gongxi was with Xiaohui almost every day, but she didn''t feel it before, but Xiao Yi said that she looked at Xiaohui again and found that it really was like this. Since Xiaohui was an adult, he has either been busy bullying the birds in the house, or flew out of the city to hunt and add food to himself. There is a lot of daily exercise, so he is healthy and lean, but not bloated. Why is it suddenly ... ... Nangong Ai seemed to think of something, and Ren Jun could not help but tilt his lips. And Xiao gray crouching on the window sill also felt their strange eyes, shaking their feathers, expressing their dissatisfaction. The room was prepared for Xiao gray for many years, Xiao Yi picked up a piece of jerky and threw it to Xiao gray for comfort. Xiao Yi didn''t miss the naughty smile in the corner of Nangong''s mouth, and raised his brows in doubt. Xiao gray accurately caught the jerky piece, followed by flapping his wings and flew out, hiding in the dark in the blink of an eye ... What happened to Xiao Guang in the corner of Xiao Yi''s eyes, he looked towards Xiao Hui. If he had read it correctly, Xiaohui didn''t seem to swallow the jerky meat, but instead took the jerky away. why? !! It seemed to see the doubts in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and Nangong Yan covered his mouth and smiled, and then slowly said, "Xiao Hui is probably going to find Han Yu again ..." Xiao Hui goes to see Han Yu several times a day. Now, as soon as Nangong Yu sees the direction of Xiao Huifei, he knows where it is going. In Xiao Gray''s heart, of course, what the owner gave it was good, and of course, good things should be given to Han Yu. Thinking, Nangong Yan has a stronger smile in his eyes and a bit of contentment in his heart. His eagle is not ordinary. After a pause, Nangong Xu said, "I guess Xiaohui will ..." She almost said the word "fat", but she changed it temporarily. "I am a little bit stronger because I am with Han Yu ate a lot. " Han Yu is a chick, and small animals eat several meals a day when they are young. Xiao Hui often goes to see Han Yu and often feeds Han Yu with enthusiasm. Inevitably, a lot of food is also brought in. In its own belly, it''s no wonder that Xiaohui''s body is a little bigger. Xiao Yi was a little complacent when he heard it, and said, "I''ll just say, Xiao Hui is like me!" While talking, Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yan with a gaze, his eyes glowing as if the air was about to burn, as if to say that if he had any good things, they would all be brought to his concubine! Knowing him like Nangong Yu naturally heard what he said, this guy turned out to be in love with himself in this way. Her small face was stained with a touch of red glow, and it looked like she had a touch of rouge, looking radiant and delicate. And his bright eyes were almost straight-- His stinky girl is so beautiful! Fortunately, he was clever, and he had targeted people early and watched them. Xiao Yi thought proudly, the smile on his face was about to overflow. His straight cheeks made his cheeks hot, and Nangong Ai hurriedly picked up a piece of jerky and threw it to him. Xiao Yi was always good-natured and bite the jerky. Rarely, Shi Zifei "feeds" him to eat dried meat. Of course, he can''t live up to Shi Zifei''s intentions, right? After happily eating the jerky, Xiao Yi embraced her shoulders, and the warm breath touched her cheek ... In the early morning, Nangong Ai woke up in a pair of scorching eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of black and bright peach eyes staring at her. Nangong was confused for a while, immediately remembering that he was going out today, and his spirit suddenly refreshed. The confusion and sorrow in his eyes swept away, and Xiao Yi was enthusiastically passed away, and he quickly washed and changed his clothes. Seeing her can''t wait, Xiao Yi almost regretted it, but still obediently sat by the window and watched the maidservants dressed up as his concubines. Without Xiao Yi''s troubles, everything went smoothly. Washing, changing clothes, dressing, and then eating breakfast ... When the two, Guan Yubai, and Fu Yunhe were called, Hua Chuyu went out of the Shou Bei Fu together at half-time, the horseshoes flew, and the team came to the city gate soon. In the distance, I saw that several teenagers had gathered at the gate of the city. For Nangong Yu, there were several faces, but there were also familiar faces, such as Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, and Qiao Shenyu. Some of them were behind the gates, and some of them were white and promoted step by step from the soldiers. They all talked to each other, not knowing what they were talking about. Everyone''s face was irresistibly expectant, and there was an insignificant tension. They all understand how important this opportunity is. Only when they show their faces in front of Shi Ziya, can they be reused by Yao Lianghang, Tian Detao, and Mo Xiuyu in the army, and they will gradually gain popularity in the army. If they do not perform well in the assessment, then do not know when they will wait for the next opportunity, and even, will Shizi give them a second chance? And this tension rose to the highest point when they came to an open space five or six miles away from Yanding City. This vacant lot was originally a place where the camp was stationed. Now those camps originally stationed here have been withdrawn. Many high and low stakes were shot in the place. Nearly a hundred soldiers stood by the guns and stood by. Looking at them, they were throbbing human heads. These soldiers looked messy, but they seemed to contain some rules ... what''s going on? !! The seven or eight teenagers who came to take part in the examination looked at each other with a puzzled look, and they all had the same doubt in their hearts. How should this be evaluated? Xiao Yi reached out for a pleading and gave the right of speech directly to Guan Bai. The official language smiled lightly and said, "As long as you can pass this array, even if you pass the assessment, the quota this time is ..." The hearts of the teenagers lifted up instantly, watching Guan Yubai blinklessly. Guan Yubai raised his right hand and extended a finger. A place? !! There is only one place! The teenagers took a breath and looked at each other. In this way, it is impossible for them to cooperate with each other, even if they are good friends on weekdays. At this moment, they are competitors in front of the future! But this formation ... The teenagers looked at the nearly a hundred people in front of them. Even if this formation did not show the doorway for a while, it was obvious that the number of enemies far exceeded themselves, and even wheel battles could drag them to death. "Tianmenzhen ..." At this moment, a clear male voice said thoughtfully. For a moment, the eyes of everyone looked at the master of the sound, Yu Xiufan blurted out: "Xiao Xizi, do you recognize this formation?" The teenagers looked at Chang Huaixi''s eyes with a little expectation, but they were afraid that the other party would not want to say more. Xiao Yi, of course, knew the inside story. He raised his eyebrows with interest, and exchanged glances with Guan Yubai. Nongong Nong is totally ignorant of these formation methods, military methods, and so on. She also tried to go over the book of soldiers that Xiao Yi had just left there ... just before falling asleep. However, although she did not understand Bingshu, she would still be able to see people''s faces. Seeing Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s expressions, she knew that Chang Huaixi should have hit the key. Chang Huaixi narrowed his eyes and murmured: "According to the book of the soldiers, the Tianmen formation is one of the eight odd formations and has been lost for hundreds of years. The Tianmen formation is arranged according to the five elements and the gossip. The sub-arrays of mother arrays are criss-crossed and dotted with a total of 108 arrays ... "It can be said to be extremely dangerous. Qiao Shenyu shrugged his lips dismissively: "Where is 108!" The look and tone seemed to be saying, just bragging! Chang Huaixi didn''t look at Qiao Shenyu. If his past temper didn''t compete with Qiao Shenyu and teach the other party well, he would never give up, but since he came to Yanding City, he has been the dirtiest, most stinky and tired Starting to pick up the body ... Unconsciously, his temper has become a lot calmer, not to mention, the "Tianmenzhen" they are facing at this moment is their biggest enemy. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1293： 599 Control Most of the teenagers present knew some of the formations, and they all gave a strange look at Qiao Shenyu. As Chang Huaixi said, the Tianmen Formation had been lost for hundreds of years, and it could not be a hundred. The formation method that individuals can put out, it is clear that most of the formation method in front of them is the "Tianmen formation" that An Yihou tried to recover. Maybe this time, they are just giving them a glimpse. Qiao Shenyu originally thought that his words would win a lot of approving glances, but did not want the results to be completely different from what he expected. His fists clenched tightly together, looking at a hint of hostility in the eyes of Chang Huaixi and Yu Xiufan. Obviously, the three of them came to Yanding City together. It is obvious that they are Xiao Yi''s uncle''s cousin, but Xiao Yi treats the two of them differently, giving them time and time again and again, allowing them to rise higher and higher! Xiao Yi looked at the eyes and expressions of these people and said with a smile: "If there are no problems, the assessment will begin!" "Yes, my grandfather!" The teenagers answered with their fists. Following this, Xiao Yi turned his head and looked at Fu Yunhe, and Fu Yunhe nodded with a smile: "They are all ready." Xiao Yi spread his face and said, "Go, let''s go fishing!" Hearing that, Hua Chuyu, who was standing beside Fu Yunhe, was surprised, and apparently did not know beforehand. Also ignorant was Nangong Yan, who froze for a moment, dumbfounded. Didn''t he take her to the assessment? As if to see her doubts, Xiao Yi frowned and lost a look to her, as if to say, what''s so good about it, how fun it is to fish! Nangong Yu has already boarded the thief ship, what else can he do, and followed them ... Xiao Yi and his party talked and laughed. Feng Yunhe headed southwest under the guidance of Fu Yunhe. They passed through a small forest and heard the sound of rushing water. The clear river was sparkling under the sun, shining with a jewel-like light. . A soldier was on standby by the river, and they spread a large tarpaulin on the river bank, prepared several fishing rods, and put a red lacquered wooden food box on the side. The soldier hurried forward to salute them, and then hurried away in the fire assaulted by Fu Yunhe''s gesture, as if there was something urgent, everyone sat down by the shore, several men each holding a fishing rod, Hua Chuyu After a brief shock, he also happily fished. After about a tea, the crowd had not yet caught a fish. The soldier had just returned in a hurry just now, and said out of breath: "Zi Shizi, Vice Governor Qi was eliminated. He fell down on a stake, injured his foot, and was carried to the wounded barracks. " After the soldiers finished, they left again. Fu Yunhe frowned, the first person eliminated faster than he expected, but fortunately he was not stupid enough to propose a bet with his elder brother. After another tea time, Fu Yunhe suddenly felt that his fishing rod was moving, and his face was a joy. Who knows the next instant, the sound of a tree branch being stepped on came not far away: "Creak ..." Followed, the fishing rod in his hand did not move, and on the river, ripples circled around the fishing line and fainted around, as if satirizing him. Fu Yunhe''s face was half black, and the soldiers who came to the news were still unaware, and breathlessly reported again: "Zi Shizi, Li Baijiang, Qiao Shi and Vice-Chan Zhang form a temporary alliance, and The same is true of Tun Tun, Chang Tun Chang, and Vice General Lu Bai. Liu Tunchang and Li Bai have just been eliminated. " Then he left again ... "Master Shishi ..." This soldier repeats this cycle in a round, almost every tea has to come to make a briefing. Later, Fu Yunhe felt a little regretful. He knew that he should not choose a person with such an upright nature to do this errand. As for Xiao Yi, he gave up the idea of ??fishing long ago. He tore off the fishing line, pulled out the dagger, and sharpened one end of the fishing rod three or two times. The elder brother had to ... Fu Yunhe''s eyes lighted up, and he felt that this was a really good idea, and he just did it like a gourd. Junior 4 is not far behind, thinking: How can I bring some fresh river fish back to Han Yu! After they used a harpoon to catch a bucket full of fish, Guan Yubai and Hua Chuyu, who insisted on fishing, also recovered a little, and a few smart fish swam around in the bucket. At the same time, the assessment side also came out. result. The soldier came with five people including Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, and Qiao Shenyu, and said with a fist: "Shi Ziye, Hou Ye, the five people who successfully broke the battle all brought." Seventeen broke into the battle, and only five broke. This is just the most simplified version of "Tianmenzhen". However, despite the successful break, the expressions of these five people were not easy at all. Even Xiufan, who was always a hippie smiley, had a dignified expression. Only with the corner of Qiao Shenyu''s mouth, he was proud, even without Xiao Yi''s help. I broke the battle by myself! There is only one place in this trip, but five people break the battle. So who does this place belong to next? Or do they all fail? !! The five remained silent, watching Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai together, waiting for the two to pronounce the verdict. Xiao Yi was expressionless and could not see his emotions. He once again reached out to Guan Yubai and asked him to make his final decision. "Yun Tunchang, Chang Tunchang, Li Baijiang, and Vice Lieutenant General Lu." Guan Yubai called their names one by one, his eyes paused for everyone, and the person he clicked for a moment My heart lifted, hanging in midair, and my breathing almost stopped for a moment. "At tomorrow''s time, we will gather our troops at the gate of the city and set off for Yongjia City!" Guan Yu slowly said, with a light cloud and light wind, but revealing a hint of spirit as a general. The four of Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi are all happy, can''t believe their ears. All four of them have been selected? But does it mean that there is only one place? The four looked at each other. The fatigue of the battle just now was swept away and they became energetic. Only Qiao Shenyu''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Qiao Shenyu couldn''t help holding his fists, his forehead was blue and raised, and he roared unwillingly: "Then what about me ?! I''m also broken, why can''t I go ?!" "Qiao Shenyu." This time, it was Xiao Yi who spoke out, and he was so frank that he sank in Qiao Shenyu''s heart and had an ominous premonition. The four of Yu Xiufan seemed to realize that Qiao Shenyu was excluded from the official language. Xiao Yi closed his smile and asked, Qiao Shenyu, how did you break your own mind ?! You framed your teammates and asked if you would be on the battlefield in the future. Who else would dare to hand over your back? Give you?!" Just now, the soldiers have long accused each other of the details that occurred during the assessment. Qiao Shenyu framed his ally, Vice-Chancellor Zhang Tun, and was able to break the battle, and Vice-Chancellor Zhang sprained his left arm. "But ..." Qiao Shenyu also wanted to quibble, saying that there was only one place before Guan Yubai, why he couldn''t get rid of his competitors! Xiao Yi was too lazy to tell him more, why bother with a villain, and directly ordered: "Come, Qiao Shenyu''s wrong mind, framed his colleagues, and now withdraw his military post, and immediately returned to Luo Yuecheng, never hired!" The last four words echoed loudly and loudly, everyone heard a rush in their hearts, and at the same time, their hearts were like mirrors. Thinking about it, in fact, there is a deep meaning behind the assessment of An Yihou. Even the simplest version of the "Tianmenzhen" cannot be broken by their own strength. The so-called "one place" and "Tianmenzhen" are nothing more than blindfolds. What An Yihou really wants to test is cooperation and trust. Fortunately, they both maintained the bottom line for the generals and worked together to break through. Therefore, they passed this test and ushered in a real opportunity for themselves. Qiao Shenyu, who also wanted to shout, and wanted to suppress Xiao Yi with King Zhennan and Mrs. Qiao, was quickly covered by the soldiers and dragged rudely. Fu Yunhe looked at the four people who were smiling, and frowned, "Xiao Fanzi, Xiao Xizi, A Guang, Pingyao, it seems that you are going to be promoted, treat! Please treat! Please do not invite anyone!" "What''s the problem! Go, I''ll treat you, let''s eat now!" Yu Xiufan said with a big wave of his arms. As soon as the words fell, I heard Chang Huaixi casually say, "Do you have any silver treats?" Hearing that, Yu Xiufan suddenly stiffened. Before he came here, he did bring some silver, no more, no more, that is, dozens or two. But he did nt pay the door. In the past few months, he had emptied his pockets and lived on the silver of each month. Now he really has no money. Yu Xiufan''s eyes flickered, and after thinking about it, he smiled and proposed: "Then let Xiao Xizi treat the guests." Then, he looked at Li Baijiang and Vice General Bai Lu, speaking sweetly. Said, "Brother Li, Brother Lu, you have a wife and children to support your family. Xiao Xizi is lonely and widowed. One person is full and not hungry." Everyone was amused by Yu Xiufan, and Jun Jun couldn''t help laughing, for a while, the riverside laughter continued ... In the afternoon of that day, Xiao Yi quickly issued several military orders, which shocked all the soldiers and battalions in the city. For one, the new battalion was established, and Xiu Fan and Chang Huaixi were ordered to be a hundred generals. His Majesty led a hundred soldiers each. The new battalion was temporarily dissatisfied. Second, the Qianqi camp was changed to Youqi camp, with 3,000 people. Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao were respectively promoted to lead and vice-riding rates, entered Yuqi camp, and ordered Captain Huachuyu to recruit elite soldiers. Qianqi camp was originally one Thousands of cavalry represent the recruitment of two thousand elite soldiers. For those white soldiers from poor backgrounds, this is also a great opportunity to make a contribution. Three, the three arm camps, the Shenying Camp, and the Youqi Camp, were all handed over to the commander of Anyi Hou, set off for Yongjia City, and presided over the overall situation. No matter what kind of commotion the three military orders caused in the army, this time no one dared to run to Xiao Yi or Guan Yubai and something in front of the beak. After all, the feats of keeping the city at ease are still in sight. There is no first in the text and no second in Wu. Their martial arts are not like those literati who talk about victory and defeat with a slapstick and a pen. On the battlefield of martial arts, everything speaks by strength-Anyihou has demonstrated his undisputed strength! Even if there are some sour grapes, it is only a small wave, which is not worth mentioning in the vast ocean. As the night falls, the commotion gradually subsides ... Therefore, when the rising sun rose the next day, a Confucian official with white battalions and more than two thousand soldiers from the three camps, set off from Yanding City, Fu Yunhe and Hua Chuyu accompanied him. The army galloped all the way to Yulan Mountain, and the official language Bai Yima, who was riding on a white horse, was galloping ahead, his black hair fluttering in the wind. Stomping ... Si Xi, in black, caught a horse belly and caught up with Guan Yubai. Although Guan Yubai still has a graceful and indifferent expression, Si Ye feels that he is in a good mood today. "Yuba, haven''t we had a horse race for a long time? How about it?" The words didn''t fall, Si Yan had caught the horse''s belly, crossed the official language, and rushed away. Looking at Si Yan in front of him, Guan Yu smiled white, speeding up his horse and flying his hoof. Guan Yubai''s mood is really good for many reasons, one of which is the Youqi camp ... When he first guarded the Western Territory, he had a You riding camp. Xiao Yi did not tell him before the next military order, so he was surprised when he saw that Xiao Yi was going to reorganize Qianqi Camp into Youqi Camp. He understood Xiao Yi''s intentions. Xiao Yi told him that the You Riding Camp would be led by him and practiced by him, and that would be his Majesty! Thinking of it, Guan Yu consciously tightened the horse rope in his hand, and the distance between him and Si Jing gradually narrowed. Xiaosi followed the official language Bai behind the scenes, staring at the corner of his mouth slightly, and looked at the back of the boy with complex eyes. Since he first followed the boy on the battlefield, for a few years, he has followed him like this, watching him rush to the battlefield again and again, without fear, never tired ... In the boy''s heart, there is a country There are people, officers and soldiers, righteousness ... So he is fearless. After the official house was destroyed, Xiaosi thought he could no longer see the hero''s brilliance, but the world is unpredictable, maybe this is life, maybe the son belongs to the battlefield after all ... A change of motion on his chest awakened him from his thoughts, he calmed the cold feathers in his arms, and calmly made his horse speed more uniform. Stomping ... Thousands of troops marched in a well-trained way and took the short path next to Yulan Mountain, and arrived in Yongjia City that night. Relying on the emperor Xiao Yi s eagle charm, Yongjia City s current defender, Wang Shoubi, immediately ordered the city gate guard to open the gate at night, welcoming more than two thousand soldiers into the city. The generals were summoned to the main hall of the Beppu government. Next, Yongjia City suffered from a stroke, and the official language Bai Lei vigorously used Xiao Yi''s eagle symbol to take charge of the overall situation. He took in the 20,000 Southern Army troops left in the city and ordered the army to be retired tomorrow morning. There was an ups and downs in the army, and they felt anxious about the ease of the Hou sent by the emperor, and the eagle charm of the world''s grandfather was in the hands of the other side. Since Anyihou held the eagle amulet, if they did not comply, they would have violated the military order, even if they were beheaded now. That night, the entire city of Yongjia passed in a weird atmosphere. The next day, more than 12,000 troops gathered at the gate of the city, leaving 10,000 defenders and the city. Others immediately set off for the calendar. city. The battle was so unexpected that the generals were very surprised. This comfortable man looks gentle and elegant, but when it comes to doing things, it has a thunderous potential, making it impossible for people to discuss in the long run, but to follow the flow ... In the calendar city, Ikaruo didn''t know that the Nanliang army led by the five kings had been wiped out. He was frantically walking back and forth in the study. Three days have passed today, but the good news has not yet arrived. Now is the flowering period of Qian Manlan. There should be no problem ... Speaking of Qian Manlan, this is a very common flower in Nanliang. When I discovered it near Yanding City and learned that Huiling City was also full of Qian Manlan, Ikaruo knew the opportunity was coming. Coming from a long distance, the army of the southern Xinjiang will inevitably be unable to adapt to the pollen of Qian Manlan. In order to ensure the combat effectiveness of the army, it will definitely recruit military drugs from Luo Yuecheng. Therefore, the spies who had been lurking in Luo Yue City for many years also came in handy. Instead of kalan medicine, ecstasy blue was blended into the herbs bought by Luo Yuecheng. This medicine made of eclipse blue will not have any effect if taken alone, but once mixed with the pollen of Tianxinhua, it will have a strong hallucinogenic effect. In the hallucination, the southern Xinjiang army will kill each other, even suicide This plan was originally prepared for Huiling City, but after he lost Yanding City, he put it in Yanding City. After deciding the time of the decisive battle, he first sent a small team of horses to drop the pollen of Tianxinhua in the Yanlai River, so the South Xinjiang Army stationed outside the city for the peregrine battalion, the first boarding camp, and the front selection camp. Only five thousand defenders remained in the city. The 20,000 South Liangxiong Division competed with the 5,000 South Xinjiang Army, and the outcome can be imagined! But things are really weird. Three days have passed, and there is no good news, and no news has come. Ikaruo had long felt wrong, so he sent someone to check yesterday morning, and the sender had not yet returned, but waited for news that shocked him. "Big Marshal! Big Marshal, more than 10,000 troops from the southern Xinjiang have come here, and they have reached five miles away!" A soldier in armor hurriedly reported. Ikaruo''s face was frozen, Xiao Yi had already known about the arrival of 20,000 troops in Yongjia City, and he was aware that the other party might lead the army to attack at any time ... Now the other party can''t help it anymore. "Go! Follow the coach to the gate!" Icaro took a few robes and led a few soldiers to the gate ... At this point, it was already three shots in the sky, Ikaruo had not yet reached the gate, and the black army of the southern Xinjiang had already entered the city. A declaration of war was sent into the city with a wooden box. I''m afraid there is a fraud. Before the wooden box was presented to Captain Icaro, a general who defended the city opened the wooden box, but was frightened by the contents in the box, and almost thrown the wooden box away. Fortunately, he still stabilized. After closing the box, the general asked the soldier next to him in dismay, "Come and see, is the coach here?" This box is too heavy, he can''t afford it! The general temporarily handed the box to the relatives beside him, with an expression of bitterness on his face. The soldier was about to promise, but on the street not far away, a tall man was leading a team of people, and seeing the tall and mighty look of the other side, wasn''t it Ikaruo! The general settled himself and sent the declaration of war and the heavy wooden box down the wall. When he stepped down the stone steps, Icarus had just dismounted. "Master!" The general stepped forward and saluted Ikaruo with his fists. "This is the declaration of war sent by the Southern Xinjiang Army just now, and ..." He paused and said with a grit of teeth, "Also There are five kings and nine kings! " As he spoke, he gave a gesture to the soldier next to him, and the soldier immediately opened the wooden box. It was said that even if it was Ikaruo, it was inevitable that he took a half step back and could hardly believe his ears and eyes. As the box was opened, a heavy rancid smell came to the face, and I saw two people heads in that box, both of them looking pale and grey, and the eyes were protruding, apparently not staring! Although the person''s appearance after death seems far from his lifetime, Icaro can still be sure that these two heads really belong to the Five Kings and the Nine Kings. How could this be? !! Although the Nine Kings were captured, hasn''t Xiao Yi been working against him? Isn''t Xiao Yi in order to keep the nine kings to talk to them about Nanliang in the future? !! How could he, how dare! ? And five kings ... Even the five kings lost their lives, wouldn''t it mean that their 20,000 troops in Nanliang ... Thinking, Ikaruo''s blood twitched in her heart, and she almost vomited a bit of old blood. He reluctantly settled, now the enemy is not the time to panic. "Go, follow the coach to the city wall!" Said, Ikaruo took the first step towards the stone steps. The general followed closely behind. When I walked up to the wall, Ikaruo looked up and saw a place a mile away from the city wall. The Southern Xinjiang Army stood on the ground in a mighty manner. In the cold wind, a silver-colored flag fluttered in the air and arrogant. Ikaruo frowned, and he was puzzled. He remembered that Xiao Yi s flag was black, but the flag was silver and white. Could it be that Xiao Yi was not attacked by the army? !! But if it wasn''t Xiao Yi, who would it be? As soon as Ikaruo raised his hand, the soldiers immediately passed the clairvoyance into his hand. Through a small clairvoyance, the details from a mile away are as if in front of his eyes. official. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1294： 600 stunning official? I don''t seem to have heard of any high-ranking generals in South Xinjiang? Icarus raised an eyebrow in confusion, turning his clairvoyant subconsciously. Wait a minute! Officer, this surname is not common even in Dayu! Ikaruo could not help but hesitated for a moment, and suddenly remembered that the general Dayu was indeed a famous general with a surname and an official, such as Guanruyan. But the official family has only one descendant, the official language is white. Could it be that the official language has come to southern Xinjiang and is still used by Zhennan Wang Shizi? !! Icaro could not help shrinking her pupils, but then said to herself, impossible, Dayu is so big, the official name cannot be the only one. He moved the clairvoyance slowly down the flag and then down ... When a handsome and elegant face came into view, Ikaruo''s heart sank to the bottom and froze. Guanyubai is actually that Guanyubai! Although the other person and his younger appearance changed a little, becoming thinner, more restrained, and more secretive, he can still be sure that this man in a white robe and a scholar-like style is Guan Yubai, who was once called an official The major general''s official language was white. The other party also seemed to see himself, looking up and smiling slightly above the city gate, with a relaxed look, as if he was not in the battlefield where the two armies confronted each other, but the place where scholars elegantly talked about the Book of Poetry. Then, the other person opened his lips with a smile and spit out four words. The two were separated by a distance. Of course, Ikaruo could not hear Guanyubai''s voice, but by his mouth, he could easily judge what the other person said-- "long time no see!" really! The official language of the year really saw himself! ? It turned out that I almost lost this life to Dayu Xijiang ... For a moment, Ikaruo trembled violently, and his mind flashed like a marquee many years ago ... At that time, although he knew the official army like Lei Guan''er, he did not know the official language. In the winter of that year, King Xi Ye had revised the book to them. What the words meant was that they wanted to use Dayu for troops, and invited Baiyue to join them with Nanliang to send troops to Dayu. Suffering from the back. The king of Nanliang had long regarded Dayu''s southern Xinjiang tigers, but he was struggling to be separated by Baiyue. If he sent troops to Baiyue, and he was afraid that the two tigers would contend with each other, both defeats would hurt, but Nanjiang would be cheap! At that time, the king of Nanliang sent him to Xiye, and wanted to make contact with Xiye and Baiyue and test each other ... But if he wants to enter Xiye, he must pass through Dayu s western Xinjiang. Xiye specially sent a general over there to answer. However, he did nt even have the chance to meet each other. From a distance, just watch When a group of cavalrymen surrounded the inn where General Xiye was located, all of them were killed. Fortunately, they were one step behind with a few relatives, and they escaped. Ikaruo remembered the handsome and elegant young boy who led the team at that time, but he was full of brilliance, so he knew for the first time that the former Confucian general Yomo in Central Plains history was like that. The teenager glanced in the direction of his hiding, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. The dark and deep eyes seemed to be able to perceive all hearts, as if he had already found where he was hiding. When Ikaruo was hesitant to return to Nanliang, Xi Yewang did not desperately send someone to contact him again, and sent two other groups to disguise him, a group dressed up as an alien caravan in Ming, and a group dressed up as The people who fled to relatives and friends were in the dark. At first, like the West Night King''s plan, the caravan was examined by officers and men, and the people who disguised as the people successfully cleared the customs and successfully met the West Night King to send people to meet them. Unexpectedly, at this moment, they found that they had been followed by a ghostly cavalry ... Thinking of the situation at the time, Ikaruo shuddered. If he had not been careful and ordered his own soldiers to go in his place, I would not have returned to Nanliang. The young man used the soldier''s **** and had a deep mind, so that Ikaruo would remember it in his heart. At that time, he had only one idea in his heart. If he could, he should never encounter this boy in this life. Later, he learned that the stunning young man was named Guan Yubai. At only fifteen years old, he is already a well-known young general of Dayu. It is precisely with the official language that the official army has become even more powerful, from a brave division to a yum division. After returning to Nanliang, he told the Nanliang King truthfully. The Nanliang King Yingming was decisive. He felt that Dayu at this moment was still the same growing tiger. To lay down this tiger, he must wait for the opportunity. , Waiting for the tiger to be sick, injured or old ... The wait is so many years. They finally waited until Dayu had no generals. When Baiyue suffered a great deal of vitality in the war with South Xinjiang last year, and the new king Nuhar''s throne was not stable, he decisively used Baiyue to send his troops north and break through several cities. ... Unexpectedly, Zhennan Wang Shizi personally led the army, and turned the situation quickly! Unexpectedly today, he actually met the young man who surprised him and feared that year-Guan Yubai. He has heard that Guan Yubai has lost all his martial arts and is weak, but he is not relying on the courage of a man. Guan Yubai is a battle-hardened player in the West, even if he has no chicken power now, but by virtue of him His talents and strategies, using soldiers like gods, the army led by him may be the strongest opponent he encountered in this life ... No wonder the Five Kings and those 20,000 troops would be so silent and silent! Thinking, Ikaruo could not help but shiver, a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart couldn''t help spreading in his heart, making him feel like falling into an ice cellar ... "Master!" The general on the side looked nervously at Ikaruo. He followed Ikaruo for many years and had never seen a marshal like this, as if the beast had seen his natural enemy. What did he see? !! Ikaruo lowered his clairvoyance, his face sinking like water. He clenched clenched eyes in his hands tightly, his face blue and white. After calming down, he finally calmed down a bit, but his body was still like a big bow that was stretched to the extreme. To the general: "Belcher, immediately ordered the army to stand by, both north and south. The gates of the city are heavily guarded, and with a twelve-point spirit, there must be no slackness! " "Yes, great!" Berger led his fist with his fist, but there was a strangeness in his heart. Even if more than 10,000 soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army came under the city, they were not weak in the city of Lili, and there were still 20,000 troops in the city. This Dengli city is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and their chance of winning should still be greater than that of the Southern Army. It seemed to see the doubts in Berger''s mind, Ikaruo slowly said: "This time, we must not have a slight neglect of the opponent. Although the young army''s coach this time is young, he has experienced hundreds of battles. The old man calculated that ... as long as he finds a loophole, our 20,000 army is afraid that it will stop there. " Belcher looked unbelievably at the swaying silver-white flag. What kind of character was actually able to get such a comment from the coach? !! Berher didn''t dare to be a bit light, and hurried down the wall. Xu Xun, the entire city of Dengli was agitated, and the torches lighted on the dark streets. The Nanliang soldiers holding the torches rummaged through the streets in the city, and trained towards the gates on both sides. , Murderous. Of course, the remaining people in the city also noticed the turmoil in the city, but no one dared to light a candle, and no one dared to open the door, just watching the outside carefully through the narrow door slits or through the small holes in the window paper. I wonder what happened, so that the wind in the city can be heard, just like the enemy ... Is it the Southern Army? !! Are they finally expected to drive these Nanliang people away from Dengli City? The sparks of hope finally ignited in the ashes of the people. Rumble ... In the heavy sound of footsteps, the entire city of Dengli was permeated with a strange atmosphere, and the dense flames of the city lit up the city like the stars. After the two incense sticks, the torches on the city wall have doubled again. In the light of fire, countless blades and arrows shone with chilling cold light. "Master!" Berghe hurriedly rushed up the wall to answer. "The army is all set!" But Ikaruo didn''t seem to hear Berch''s voice, and frowned, "How can this happen ?! Why did the Southern Army suddenly re-enter the camp?" This official language Bai forced the city with a thunderbolt, and sent a declaration of war and the provocations of the five kings and nine kings, but when it came to an end, they suddenly closed their camps in horror. What is the other party planning? !! Does Guan Yubai plan to let them take it lightly and then launch a surprise attack? There must be some conspiracy among them! You must be careful, you must not miss the other party''s trick! This night, Ikaruo was doomed to sleep. The night was darker, and there were tens of thousands of troops against the city outside the city. The swords were stretched out. Numerous stars in the night blinked down and looked down, quietly looking at all this ... At the same time, dozens of miles away, on a trail in a large swamp, the sound of numerous horseshoes and footsteps mixed together, echoing in the vast swamp. For more than a dozen miles, there was a thick gray mist, thick and weird, but the visibility was within three feet. This is the radon produced by the swamp. Once inhaled, it will kill you. On weekdays, this swamp is deserted and deserted, and there is no trace of anger. The birds and beasts moving around here seem to know the terrible nature of this suffocating gas, and they all stay away. But at this moment, there are thousands, no, tens of thousands of soldiers are running in this dead land. Everyone wore a white mask on his face, rumbling and energetic. Even when they first entered the swamp, they had a little panic, but after an hour of marching, they found that the robes around them and the generals were all safe and sound. These soaked masks can really eliminate the toxicity of radon! The eyes of the soldiers outside their masks shone like thick fog. "Master Shi!" Mo Xiuyu rushed to Xiao Yi''s side, and his voice was a little muffled across the mask. "The soldiers didn''t react uncomfortably, so go on, in another four hours, we will be out of the swamp . " Xiao Yi responded, a horse''s belly, and rushed away with a spirit. If the key to the last battle was Xiaobai, the key to this time was himself! Stomping ... Ten thousand southern Xinjiang troops walked neatly on that trail ... A blink of an eye died overnight, and the dawning light illuminated Yanding City. Xiao Yi was absent. According to the truth, no one disturbed Nangong Yu to sleep, but she couldn''t sleep. When the chicken woke up, she couldn''t sleep anymore. She simply got up, and after a few breakfasts, she went to Xiao Yi''s study room in the outer courtyard of the guard house. Xiao Yi has always been rude. Although bamboo is careful and reliable, it is not his strength to clean up. Although half a month ago, when Nangong Yan arrived in Yanding City, he carefully packed it, but at this moment Xiao Yi''s study has changed a lot, just like before ... in disorder. Looking at the slightly messy military books on the Redwood Book case, Nangong Yan could not help laughing, feeling as if Xiao Yi was still beside her. She happily gathered up the book of soldiers, pens and papers, paperweights, official documents for Xiao Yi ... The original impetuous heart calmed down gradually, and her expression became calm. After the two incense sticks, Nangong Yan packed up seven or seven hundred eighty-eight, she slowly looked around the study, and smiled with satisfaction. When she glanced at the partition door leading to the interior, her eyes paused. She thought of something, pushed in the door, and went straight to a wall. There is a huge map on this wall, and when you look at the terrain, you know that it is a map of southern Xinjiang. Nangong Yu Zhao''s map came a step closer, and suddenly found the location of Yan Dingcheng. He extended an index finger and tapped the map with his fingertips. She remembers that Ai should be going in this direction ... Nangong Yu slowly moved his index finger on the map according to the location in memory, starting from Yanding City all the way to the southeast ... passing through a swamp, and then further south. Her finger finally stopped at a certain point. Counting time, Ai is going to cross this swamp! If everything goes well, the battle will soon end, and Ai can go home! Thinking, Nangong squinted his lips slightly, his eyes were soft and sweet, as if Xiao Yi could be seen in front of him in the next moment. She stood there straight for a while, and was about to leave, but suddenly noticed something, and her steps stopped again. Her index finger was raised again, and she clicked on a mountain on the map, with a familiar name on the mountain Siegley Mountain! It turns out that Siegley Mountain is here. Nangong Kun raised his eyebrow thoughtfully, his index finger continued to slide, and this time he quickly found Luo Yuecheng. Judging from the location on the map, Siegley Mountain is not far from her return journey, and she should be able to get there after a long detour. Nangong Yu''s index finger was moved twice on Luo Yuecheng, and when she returned to the palace, she wanted to come out again, I was afraid it was not so convenient. Thinking of the past that Sun Xinyi said, Nangong Yan felt that he should still take the opportunity to go around and take a look. Now that a decision has been made, as soon as Nangong Yi went out, he decisively ordered: "Bai Hui, go and call Zhou Dacheng." When she looked at Nangong''s face, Bai Hui knew that she must be serious and hurried away. After a while, Zhou Dacheng came along with Bai Hui. He thought that Nangong yelled him over to discuss the return trip. However, after his salute, the first sentence of Nangong yue was: "Zhou Dacheng, what do you say How much does Gleishan know? " Siegley Mountain? !! Zhou Dacheng''s brow moved, and Hexun''s face couldn''t hide his surprise, how could Shizi suddenly asked Siegley Mountain? !! Siegler Mountain is remote and desolate. It is not a scenic spot, and it is not worth mentioning in the many mountains in southern Xinjiang ... Is it because of the Fang family? Zhou Dacheng carved a boxing fist and said, "Subordinates know that Fang''s family has an iron mine in Siegler Mountain ..." This time, the surprised person became Nangong Yu. She wanted to inquire about the Siegley Mountain, but did not expect that Zhou Dacheng''s exit was the Fang family''s iron ore. Everyone in the southern Xinjiang knows that Fang family is mostly mines. I am afraid that even the Fang family cannot remember all the mines Position ... I just asked casually, and Zhou Dacheng can tell himself this information so clearly. Is Xiao Yi asking Zhou Dacheng? wrong Nan Gongxi immediately rejected this possibility. If Xiao Yi had asked it, Zhou Dacheng''s reply to her would not be the case. Nangong Yu didn''t even bother, he asked directly, "Zhou Dacheng, has anyone else asked you about Sigler Hill before?" Zhou Dacheng was even more surprised. Why is Shizi becoming more and more divine? !! But that happened many years ago ... Zhou Dacheng didn''t think that it had anything to do with what Shi Zifei wanted to ask, but since Shi Zifei asked, he honestly replied: "In fact, before returning to the world, in fact, the old grandfather also went to the Siegler Mountain ... "Speaking, Zhou Dacheng''s complexion was a little dull." Soon after Lord Lao returned, he called the supervisors, his subordinates, Cheng Yu and Zhu Xing, and some others ... " Even after Zhou Dacheng didn''t say anything, Nangong Yu knew it. So, after returning from the Siegley Mountain, the old king of the old town thought about supporting orphans. What happened in the end made the old king of the old town feel uneasy and made him want to leave Xiao Yi a post? Nangong groaned and asked, "What else does his grandfather say?" "The old man said he wanted to check one thing ..." Zhou Dacheng said slowly and arduously, remembering the past, he was still feeling heavy. Later, the old man died, and naturally nobody knew what he was going to check. Hearing that Nangong''s expression became more solemn. Xiao Yi''s mother-in-law Dafang''s death was related to Siegley Mountain. Now even the old king of the south of the town seems to be related to Siegley Mountain. Is this really a coincidence? Nan Gongxi originally planned to go to the Sigle Mountain, and now he was more determined. He said, "Zhou Dacheng, we will set off for Luoyue City in the future. On the way, I want to take a detour to the Sigle Mountain." Zhou Dacheng responded to Nangong''s orders, but at the same time, he felt a bit of something wrong. Could it be said that Si Zifei mentioned Siegley Mountain not for the Fang family? In response to Zhou Dacheng''s thoughtful look, Nangong Ning did not hide him. If he wants to investigate the past, he will definitely be useful for Zhou Dacheng. Moreover, this matter is of great importance. Only Give them to Zhou Dacheng and Zhu Xing. Nangong meticulously talked about what Sun Xinyi had revealed. He heard that Zhou Dacheng''s eyes widened and his heart sank suddenly. Why did the old man suddenly think of going to the Siegler Mountain? No one knew it, but later the old man went so hurriedly, so quickly, could it be said ... There are also hidden secrets? !! Quietly in the study, whether it is Nangong Yu or Zhou Dacheng, they have the same questions in their hearts. Especially Zhou Dacheng, his face was ugly, and he regretted himself: after so many years, I am afraid they are not so easy to find clues! I will set off the next day, and I have to hurry up and prepare for it. This trip must be accompanied by His Majesty. Zhou Dacheng hurriedly retired and left Nan Gongyu sitting in the study for a long time, his heart was heavy ... Time passes in thought ... The day after tomorrow, the gate of Yanding City was opened wide again. Nangong Yu, Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia left the gate of the city with a team of guards and a hundred elite soldiers. Nan Gongyu was only one month in Yanding City, and she has always been low-key, but it is known to the entire army. All the drugs used in the army were developed by her. These drugs have better effects than before, and I do nt know how much they saved on the battlefield. Life. Zheng Sen, Su Yueming, Li Shoubei, and other veterans who guarded the city took a group of soldiers to deliver them in person at the gate. All of them marched and performed military salute. Some of them were grateful, more respectful, and there will be such a future in southern Xinjiang Mistress, this is the luck of Nanjiang! The sound of the horse''s hoof went away, but the generals did not leave for a long time ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1295： 601 selling body "Treading ..." In a remote and desolate small town, seven or eight guards dressed as tall men and horses gathered around a young man to enter the town. This scene is too rare for such a remote town to be attracted at once. Many nearby townspeople looked curiously, speculating in their hearts that they did not know where they came from. Zhou Dacheng clamped the belly of his horse, making his horse a few paces behind, half a horse behind Nangong in a blue men''s clothing, and shouting: "Shi ... Son, go forward one mile along this road There are many post stations. "One hundred elite soldiers on their trip were temporarily stationed three or four miles away from Zhenzikou. If there were any changes, they could also send signal bullets in time to attract people. Nangong Yan nodded while looking at the surrounding environment. The town is sparsely populated, and the houses and streets around it seem to have not been repaired for many years. Passers-by walking along the way look thin and thin, and their clothes are mostly patched. This is obviously a poor town. Nangong frowned. According to Zhou Dacheng, the size of the mine on Siegler Mountain is not small. Generally speaking, such a mine will recruit miners from the nearest villages and towns. People in these villages and towns will have a livelihood and their days will be better, but here ... Suddenly, there was a commotion in a room dozens of feet away, and several big men were dragging a skinny boy out of a room. The boy hissed and screamed into the room, "Daddy! Mother!" Immediately afterwards, a couple in their thirties was helping each other out, and beside them was a thin boy who was crying pitifully: "Brother! Don''t take the brother!" Nangong Yu and his party could not help but stop and looked in that direction. Zhou Dacheng frowned slightly. There is no Wang Fa here. Under the broad daylight, some people dare to grab people in the street! Zhou Dacheng gave Nangong a glance, and was about to step forward, but saw the man in the couple step forward, his eyes begged to the few big-sized men and begged: "I regret it! I give you the silver back to you , A few uncles, please do nt take away the dog leftovers! One of the tall men sneered disdainfully, took out a piece of densely written paper from his arms, and said disdainfully, "But you signed the mercy contract, can you see it clearly? This is a deed!" After signing the deed of death, and want to regret it? "Then, he deliberately looked around, and said loudly," The death deed is here, even if we go to the government, we are justified! " Zhou Dacheng did not come forward again, the other party was right, since the death contract was signed, even the government had no right to interfere. The woman burst into tears in excitement: "Dog left! Dog bitch!" A few big-handed men simply ignored the poor couple, and dragged the young man named Gou left arbitrarily. "Hey--" A long sigh came from the side of the road, and saw an old lady with gray hair sighing and shook her head: "This family is too eager to open it! Even if the family is poor ... how can you sell people to that kind of place ?! Go No one knows how to die! " Nangong frowned, did the aunt know anything? She gave Bai Hui, who was also a man dressed as a man, a wink. Bai Hui immediately understood, turned over and dismounted, walked quickly to the old lady, and asked, "Madam, do you know what those people are from? Why is this overbearing? what?" The old lady looked at Bai Hui as if she was dressed up, and looked at the accompanying guards, knowing that these people were afraid of being rich or expensive, but after all, they were foreigners, and noble and noble, but the master of those people. The old lady hesitated for a moment, but still kindly reminded: "That''s the Fangjia mine. I often come to our town to buy someone to work as a miner in the mine, and the sign is still a deed. The wife sees that you are foreigners, it is best Avoid them. " Two or three feet away, Nangong Yan also heard it, frowned slightly, but said nothing. The party continued forward, and after a cup of tea, they reached the post in the town. In such small towns, there are very few receptionists passing by officials or messengers on weekdays, and they are empty. Upon seeing Zhou Dacheng showing the post coupon of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, Yi Min was almost astonished and couldn''t understand why such a big man suddenly came to such a backcountry. There were not many rooms in the station, and the ordering man reluctantly picked up an upper room and gave it to Nangong Yan, and then picked up a few rooms for the accompanying guards. After a fragrant incense, there were a few more people in Nangong''s room. In addition to Zhou Dacheng, two ghost guards Xiao Ying and Xiao An were also called. Nangong looked around at the crowd, his eyes fell on Xiao Ying, and Shen said, "Xiao Ying!" "Subordinates are here." Xiao Ying put away his usual carelessness and revered fistfully. "This time I''m afraid I''m going to let you go to the mine." Nangong drew a momentary glance in his eyes, and there was a light flash in his eyes. Before she came, she guessed that there was a problem with the mine here, and today this scene made her affirm the guess in her heart. General mines and the surrounding villages and towns are mutually beneficial. Most of them will hire miners. After all, mining is hard work. It can be replaced with a few young and strong miners for a few years, which is much cheaper than buying a personal contract. many. Unless ... there''s nothing out there on this mine! Also, from the words of the old lady just now, it is more clear that the mine is dead unclearly ... If you want to investigate the truth, you can only explore the tiger''s lair. The situation at the mine is unknown, and this time the mission is naturally risky. Nangong thought about it and decided to let Xiao Ying explore it. At this time, Nangong Yu couldn''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, she left her grandfather, sister Xia and thrush at the post in Hehe Town before she detoured to Siegley Mountain. Xiao Ying heard the words, and immediately blinked his eyes, immediately comprehending the implication of Nangong Yan, said excitedly: "Sir concubine, are you letting your subordinates sell themselves?" The excitement in his eyes and tone seemed to be hidden Some can''t wait. "That''s a good idea. His subordinates haven''t tried to sell his body to bury his father!" Then, his thief''s eyes looked at Xiao An, Xiao An''s heart sank, his face as black as the bottom of the pot ... Xiao Ying and Xiao An glanced up and down a few eyes quickly. Nangong Yu was a bit heavy at first, and the two of them couldn''t help but laugh, even the atmosphere in the room was much lighter ... Xiao Ying and Xiao An quickly retreated quietly. The room was quiet for a while. After Nangong took the tea cup and took a sip and lowered it, his eyes were slightly darker, and he said meaningfully, "The county should be here next." As soon as Nangong''s voice fell, a footstep sounded in the corridor outside, followed Renzi Nanjin into the house and said: "My son, Wang Xianyu has already arrived, just come downstairs, will you bring it now?" By coincidence, Nangong responded. After a while, Ren Zinan hurriedly came with a middle-aged man wearing a county eunuch''s robe. The Wangxian elder was already sweaty and could not hide the tension in his expression. The tokens of the South King s Mansion in this town were sent to the county government. No matter what was happening to the county government, they had to put it down temporarily. They hurried in a carriage and were disturbed: they are in a remote and remote place in this county. The highest official I have ever seen is just the Zhixian county in the neighboring town. "Master Wang, please here!" Ren Zinan asked the other person to enter the house politely, but Wang Xianzheng stayed outside for a moment and wiped the sweat from his forehead, so he crossed the threshold with a robe. There were four people in the room, the most striking of which was a young man who seemed to be fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a blue robe, sitting at a rosewood round table, and two handsome young men standing behind him. Xiao Xiao, all stand by. The young man casually drank tea, frowned, set aside disgustedly, and said angrily, "What kind of tea is this! Did you drink it?" One of the young ladies took the first half step and said respectfully, "Son, this little one will give the son to make a pot of Pu''er tea we brought this time?" The young son waved his hand, and the little sister went out of the house immediately, just crossing the Wangxian who entered the house, and the young son didn''t even look at Wangxian. Wang Xianyan looked at the last person in the room calmly. It was a tall middle-aged man, a man in his forties, with a black-faced face. Judging from his stern momentum, he was a military man. The Chinese general is probably field-tested, but people like this only have a standing presence in front of this young boy. This black-chambered face was naturally Zhou Dacheng. He hugged his fist in front of Wangxian, and then introduced: "Master, this is our son." He deliberately spoke in unknown details. "I''ve seen him." Wang Xianyu salutes him respectfully, and speculates in his heart: Since he holds the token of Zhennan Wangfu, it must be Wangfu. It is said that Shi Ziye is still fighting in Yanding City, so there are not many who can be called sons. As far as he knows, in addition to the second son Xiao Luan, Wang Ye has several nephews, and he doesn''t know who he is today. "No courtesy," Nangong said casually, without the intention of asking the other person to sit down. Naturally, Wang Xianzhang didn''t dare to make any remarks, diligently asked, "I don''t know if my son is looking for an official, but what''s the order?" Nangong shook the folding fan in his hand, opened the door and asked the mountain, "Master, is there a mine on Mount Sigle next to your town?" Wang County was stunned, but the other party came to ask Fangjia mine. However, the mine is the property of Fang family, the family of the grandfather of the son of the emperor and the son of Xiao Er, if the comer is the son of Xiao Er, why bother to ask him ... Wang Xianzhang had some doubts in his heart, but he replied: "Gongzi, the mine in Siegler Mountain is Fangjia''s mining industry, which specializes in iron ore production. Fang''s miners are responsible for mining. Not many. "The Fang family bought some young men and women in the town to sign the deed of death. Of course, Wang Xianzheng knew it, but the dignified Fang family had a great career and was the in-laws of Zhennan Wangfu. How dare you say anything. Moreover, the government can''t really intervene in this matter. The death contract is equivalent to buying someone a low price. Nangong Yu seemed to smile, but did not miss the hesitation that flashed on the face of Wang County, but did not care, and said: "Master, this time my son came to Mount Sigler, this is my father ..." Then, she intentionally coughed again and changed her tongue. "I was ordered to purchase iron ore by military order, and there was no rush in military affairs. You should call the person in charge of the Fangjia mine to my son!" Of course, Wang Xianzhang also heard what Nangong Yan said, and a stormy sea broke out in his heart. "It is the father ..." Does the other person want to say "is the father and the king"? So, the other is Xiao Ergong, the Prince of Mansion. Could it be that the second son wanted to do a good job in front of Wang Ye, so he didn''t pass the Fang family, and came here in such a rampage ... Wang Xianzheng thought more and more that this was the case, remembering the rumors about Xiao Ergong from the war with Baiyue last year, he thought he was the truth. Watching Wang Xianyu''s face changed several times, Lily behind Nangong Xu almost didn''t laugh, secretly crying for Xiao Luan, who was far away from Luo Yuecheng. Wang Xianzhen dare not neglect, wiped the sweat on his forehead again, and hurriedly said: "... please wait for the son, Xiaguan will send someone to pass on." After Wangxian salute, he temporarily went downstairs and sent someone to the Fangjia mine to find someone. This is a matter between Wang''s house and Fang''s family. Wang Xianzhen really didn''t want to mix in with it. He could wait for Deng''s management from Fang''s family to come, and he could retire. Wang Xianjuan walked anxiously in the lobby of the post station. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t waited for Deng''s steward to come to the Fang''s house. Then he saw that Xiao Erxiao came with a crowd of followers to the underground floor. "My son," Wang Xianzhang hurried forward, "you are ..." Nan Gongyu stroked his sleeves and said, "My son is upset and waits to go outside first. When the Fang family comes, you can let him wait for my son here." He said of course. . Wang Xianzhang secretly grieved: I heard that this second son Xiao was ridiculous. I thought it was like the previous rumors about the grandson of the son. Nine out of ten sentences were exaggerated. I did not expect that this second son Xiao was really not grown up. Brother. Wang Xianzhang only said: "Son, then Xuanguan let you walk around?" Nangong Ao was unconcerned, and left on his own, Wang Xianyong quickly followed. Everyone crowded Nangong like a star and a moon and walked aimlessly. Nangong Yan walked and complained to Wang Xianxuan from time to time: "Master, your town is too boring, right? No restaurant, No temple fair, no dim sum shop, and no salesman on the road ... " Wang Xianzhang can only helplessly laughed. At this moment, there was a loud noise in front of me, and I saw a few people around the road, whispering to each other, I don''t know what I was watching ... "Huh?" Nangong Yan raised an eyebrow and said to Lily, "Xiao He, go and see what happened there?" "Yes." Lily led his way, flexibly drilled into the crowd, and then drilled out quickly, came back with a low eyebrow and yelled: "Son, someone is there to bury his brother." Lily thought of everything he just saw, so Try hard to laugh, stiff. "Sell your body and bury your brother ?!" Nangong banged the palm of her hand with a fan handle, her eyes beamed, "The son of the son must be there to see who is the beauty ..." She said she had already strode Walk towards the crowd. "Public ..." Bai Hui deliberately made a stop expression and endured even harder. Wang Xianzhang followed in a hurry, and gave the two knights a wink. The two soldiers hurried forward to open the way for Nangong Yu. Those people saw that the official difference was naturally evasive and not as good. In the center of the crowd, I saw three big men standing in front of a straw mat. The one in the middle was the tallest and strongest. He waved his arms and said loudly, "I bought it!" The people looked around and said, "I bought it from Tiger Tiger!" The tone seemed to say who would dare to **** someone from this uncle! ? The people were afraid to offend this group, and they did not dare to look around, and all left. The vision ahead was also clearer. Wang Xianzhang frowned as soon as he saw the man claiming to be Tiger Tiger, lest Xiao Ergong would slap with each other. There was a man lying on the straw mat in front of the three big men. The man was covered with a large gray linen, and the linen outlined the body, which made people shudder. On the back of the straw mat, a young man in a ragged shirt was kneeling, his hair was a little messy, and his cheeks took up a lot of gray, but it can still be seen that it should be less than twenty. The tiger grandfather nodded in satisfaction, and Nangong snorted sneerly: "This boy thought he was a red-haired benefactor who buried his body, how a stinky man! It''s boring! It''s boring!" That Tiger Lord also saw Wang Xianyu next to Nangong Yu, who was also worried that this young man who did not know where he came from would grab him, now he is at ease. Fearing that slowness might change, he quickly raised his hand, and the attendant next to him quickly handed a piece of paper to his hand. Tiger Ye squatted down and said to the youth forcefully, "Aren''t you going to sell your body to bury your brother? Hurry up and draw a pledge?" The young man looked hesitantly at the written deed and asked, "I don''t know how many years I should sign? Can I give ..." Before he finished speaking, Tiger Tiger said impatiently, "Why are you asking so much? Uncle Ben will help you bury your brother!" While speaking, his attendant pressed him with fingerprints while the young man was not paying attention. These people seem to be well-trained, or they are used to doing it on weekdays. After a while, a carriage drove over. There was a huge wooden cage behind the carriage. The cage was actually five or six men, and the young man was locked in rudely. As the young man was pushed forward by others, he cried, "My brother ... I have to bury my brother!" Grandpa Tiger responded: "Relax, since you signed the deed, this uncle naturally talks and will bury the brother for you." He gave his attendant a look, and the attendant immediately wrapped the straw mat and carried it. The body was gone. Isn''t it just a dead body? What''s the trouble then! Looking at the direction of the carriage, Nangong Yu opened a fan again and turned his head to Wang County and said, "Master, your town is too poor, right? Why do so many people sell themselves? ... This There are iron ore in the town, don''t you lie to the father? Zhaofeng Town and Ruixian Town are also rich in iron ore and copper ore. As far as the father knows, they are all very rich. " Wang County''s heart laughed bitterly, because the other mining towns were rich because the mines gave the local people a livelihood and stimulated other industries, but their town and mines were all under the control of the Fang family ... Wang Xianzhang couldn''t say, but he said, "My son, Xiaguan didn''t dare to deceive. There is indeed iron ore on Siegler Mountain, and it is very rich. Every month, it must be transported out of nearly 100 cars. "If there are not many iron ore mines, you can''t dig well. Why should the people in Fang family buy people to go to the mine? Nangong raised his eyebrows. In this way, the Siegler Mountains are extremely rich in ore. It does not look like they are secretly doing other things in the name of the mine. It could be the mine itself ... Nangong Ai thought, glanced forward, and the carriage, which looked like a prisoner''s cart, was turning right, and then he could not see it. The carriage came out of the town under the **** of several people and horses, and headed for the western suburbs of the town. After walking four or five miles, they saw several mountains appearing ahead. The men who were trapped in the carriage all showed anxiety and panic. The carriage was quiet and silent, and Xiao Ying curled up in the corner made an uneasy look. He looked around, but the corners of his mouth were An angle invisible to others creates a weird arc ... "This batch is new?" At the foot of the mountain, a concierge looked at the people in the carriage, looked around casually, and opened the iron gate to put the carriage in. The carriage continued along the winding mountain road. You can see that a man dressed in military service is hurrying in the other direction ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1296： 602 Scam After a short while, Wangxian dispatched Wangxian to see Deng Guan of the Xigle Mountain Mine. Xuanxuan received Wang Xianxuan''s admonition and naturally told the other party that he was from Zhennan Wangfu. Although Deng Guanjue was in doubt, he immediately rushed. It''s been an hour and a half ... That Deng Guanshi was a man in his forties, a brown robe, short and lean, with a savvy mustache on his face. He was taken outside the house and waited, secretly looking into the house, looking at the Nangong Yu inside. Just now when he arrived at the post, he heard Wang Xianyu downstairs. The second son of Xiao Er came here intentionally. It is not easy to buy iron ore in the army ... Nangong Yan just used dim sum, was receiving the tea from Bai Hui, rinsed his mouth, and said casually, "Call someone in." Wang Xianzhang brought Deng Guanshi into the house. After saluting, he said respectfully: "Son, this is Deng Guanshi of Fangjia Mine." Nan Gongxi responded casually, his gaze turned to Deng Guanshi, and he looked up and down, as if he had noticed his existence, and said, "I heard that you are in charge of the mine on Siegler Mountain?" "Yes, the second son." Deng Guanshi took a step forward, and deliberately called the other party the second son. "Little Master Wang said that the son wanted to purchase iron ore for the Southern Xinjiang Army. Military affairs naturally mattered, but ..." When he heard the word "just", the faint smile on the corner of Nangong''s mouth disappeared, his face turned like a book, and the whole face gloomed. She put away the fan sharply, and "snapped" loudly and crisply in the room. "My son is a munitions purchase, would you dare to refuse ?!" Nangong yelled with a loud voice and retorted. "My son has long heard that merchants are greedy for profits. Some mines suspect that the price of military supplies is not high, so they use various excuses Sophistry! "She said with a fan, pointing at the other side''s nose." Don''t you think that your son dare not punish you for neglecting military affairs! " Seeing Shi Zifei''s sister-in-law acting lively, Lily''s heart was laughing so much that her stomach was hurting. This time, she really didn''t follow Shi Zifei for a trip. It was so fun! But she was still calm and even looked at Deng Guan with a disdainful look. The expression of that high toe seemed to be saying, You dare to crook in front of our son! Seeing that the young man did not deny his identity, and that the people served by the house were also a matter of course, Deng Guanshi could finally be convinced that this really is Xiao Luan, Xiao Luan, that''s not easy! If the other party has to make things bigger, it will be very bad for yourself. I still have to coax this Buddha back quickly! "Second son, even if the little one ate the bear heart leopard, did you dare not neglect the military affairs and neglect the second son ?!" Deng Guanshi bowed his head and explained with a grin, "The small meaning is because the mine just two days ago Send out a batch of iron ore, and the remaining iron ore that has been mined is not much. The small one wants to ask how much ore the second son needs? The small one should go back and let the miners rush to work ... " He thought this answer would satisfy the other person, but didn''t want the troublesome brother to frown displeasingly: "This boy asked you one question, why do you have so many questions ?! You think you will buy things without seeing them Have a look? Haven''t seen it for yourself, how did the boy know the quality of the ore in your mine! Who knows if you intend to confuse the boy with inferior ore ?! " "My son, why is that ?!" Deng Guanshi frowned, lamenting that his elder brother was really hard to serve. If he provided inferior iron ore to the South Xinjiang Army, even if he had won the second son of Xiao, he would still be able to lie to those masters ... how could he do such a stupid thing! Deng Guanshi was trying to explain something, but after hearing that the son-in-law unexpectedly came up with another idea: "No, my son-in-law has to go to the mine to see the goods in person! It s better to hit the sun than another day, and you will take my son to mine now Take a look! " This is not working! Deng Guanshi listened to his heartbeat and hurriedly said, "The second son can''t make it! The mine is too dangerous, and there are often falling rocks, and even the mine is in danger of collapsing. This is not a small nonsense." After a pause, he carefully looked at the other person''s face and proposed, "Second son, it''s better to do this, younger, first bring a batch of ore to you for inspection, what do you think?" Anyway, Xiao Ying has successfully sneaked into the mine, and Nangong Yuan didn''t have to go there by himself, but he wanted to lie to him. It seems that he is very reluctant to go by himself ... Nangong Yan frowned deliberately and nodded: "That boy is waiting for you to bring a sample to see first." Deng Guan finally let out a sigh of relief, his back sweating, but he kept busy: "Of course, of course!" Then he turned sharply and flattered, "... second son, you came from afar, but our town is a pity. It''s remote, there''s no good place to eat, but you''re wronged. But the little ones there recently won a box of Nanzhu, each with the size of a baby''s fist. It''s good to make jewelry or just play around ... " Nangong Xi raised her eyebrows slightly, revealing a hint of interest, and asked, "What kind of mountain and wild land do you have, and what kind of pearl?" Seeing the other party''s interest, Deng Guanshi accompanied and laughed and said, "It is also good. The last time I met a Nanyang caravan, I was fortunate to get it. When the younger goes back, I will send it to the son. Let the son. Your tasting and tasting ... "He winked at Nangong. The so-called tasting naturally offered treasure. Nangong shook her fan and laughed. For a while, the atmosphere in the room was relaxed a lot, and the tense atmosphere seemed to have never existed before. For a long time, Deng Guanshi''s heart finally halted, but fortunately, although Xiao Er''s son is troublesome, he should be just an elder brother who knows nothing about the world. Mr. Deng left in a hurry. In the evening of the day, he was ordered to send a box of pearly pearls to Nan Gongyu. Lily accepted it for his owner. And that same night, someone came back. Because things weren''t urgent, Bai Hui didn''t bother the master to rest after getting a word from Zhou Dacheng, and he cried out until the early morning of the next day: "Sir concubine, a car full of iron ore came at midnight yesterday. The carriage, the carriage hastily entered the mine ... " The 100 elite soldiers they accompanied were all stationed outside the city. Yesterday, Nangong Yu asked Zhou Dacheng to order a few people to stare at the Siegley Mountain and the surrounding area of ??the town. Sure enough, there is gain! Lily was waiting for Nangong to comb her hair, heard the words, her movements could not help but paused, and said with a crooked head, wondering, "Why did Deng steward adjust the iron ore from outside?" Nangong put out a smile on the corner of his mouth, even if it was really like Deng Guanshi said that the ore had been removed, but she only looked at the sample. Such a large mine, I could nt come up with something to see temporarily. A sample? Unless, this mine is not iron at all! But something else ... This time, she just wanted to explore the situation. After all, it was more than ten years ago. I do nt know how to do it in just three or two days, but now, it seems that nothing should be achieved. When Nangong ran out of breakfast, Mr. Deng came to see him and brought a carriage of iron ore. Nan Gongwen heard the news and brought Zhou Dacheng and others down to check in person. It was a cart of yellow and gray stones, large and small stones piled up, and at first glance it seemed no different from ordinary stones. Nangong frowned, fanned his face in disgust, and then lost a wink at Zhou Dacheng. Zhou Dacheng came to check the condition of the ore. He picked up a few pieces of iron ore and weighed it. After trying it with a magnet, he returned to Nangong and said, "My son, is a good iron ore." Nangong Nod nodded in satisfaction, and when the fan was closed, she immediately cut off: "Okay, the batch of military orders will be placed in your mine, old Zhou," she looked at Zhou Dacheng casually and asked, "Old Zhou How much iron ore do we want this time? " Zhou Dacheng revered respectfully: "Return to the son, this batch is two hundred stones." Seeing the second son Xiao Er coming out to purchase munitions, he couldn''t even figure out how much iron ore was needed for this trip. It can be imagined how rough it was to do things for others. ? !! Thirty pounds are for Jun, and four pounds are for Stone. That s 24,000 pounds of ore! Where did so much iron ore make him go for a while? !! However, after two rounds of dealings, Deng Guanshi felt the temper of the second son of Xiao Er slightly. The other party was the second son of Wangfu. It is estimated that no one except the king of the south of the city and the grandfather dare to say no to him. If you want to send this Buddha away, you can''t oppose him ... Sending people off earlier could have made it earlier! Deng Guanshi bit his back molars and said, "Second son, so many iron mines are too small for a while and a half. It s better to ask the second son for a few days'' grace, and the little one should prepare immediately. Well, I will send you to Luo Yuecheng in person. What do you like? " Deng Guanshi said, carefully watching the look of Nangong Yan. Sure enough, the other party was still dissatisfied, and put away the fan and said, "No! Deng Guanshi, my son will give you five days. After five days, my son will bring the two hundred stone iron ore back in person." There was a hint of eagerness, and then squinting at Mr. Deng, there was a dangerous smell in his tone. "If you humiliate your son, don''t blame him ... hum!" Deng Guanshi''s face was right. He heard that Xiao Shizi was taking a great victory in the south. I am afraid that Xiao Erxiao is anxious. He also wants to earn a face in front of Wang Ye and make a military achievement. That''s why I personally came to purchase this iron ore ... Hey, I can only blame myself for being unlucky, and it has attracted such a **** of plague! No matter how much dissatisfaction in the heart, but Deng steward did not dare to show half his point, after bowing and saluting, he hurried back. After leaving the post, Mr. Deng turned on his horse and took two men out of the town straight out of the town, then rushed back to the mine in Sigle Mountain all the way. At the foot of the mountain, the gatekeeper opened the iron gate when he saw Deng returned. A man of medium height had already waited behind the door, greeted him, and saluted with some nervousness: "Deng Guanshi ..." He wanted to ask whether Deng Guanshi went well, but by looking at Deng Guanshi''s face, he knew this. I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. After Deng Guanshi got off the horse, he threw the horse rope to a subordinate, facing a sinking water, striding up the mountain road, and asked, "Lao Song, how about the output in these days?" The man, known as Lao Song, hurried to follow up and replied: "Secretary Deng, this month you can basically mine an average of twenty stones a day." "Only twenty ?!" Deng Guanshi Mei Yu locked up. "Compared with last month, production has dropped again!" Lao Song hesitated for a moment, or lowered his voice and asked, "Deng Guanshi, you said, this mine has been mined for more than ten years, will it be almost finished?" Deng Guanshi''s face became even more ugly, and it took a while before he said, "That Xiao Ergong needs a total of two hundred stone iron ore. You must find a way to hurry up! How much can you make up first!" In case that uneasy Xiao After the second son asked, he could delay for a while. Two hundred stone iron ore? !! Lao Song took a breath, where they went to make two hundred stone iron ore out of nothing! But this second son Xiao Er couldn''t kill, couldn''t force it ... except to cooperate, there was no other choice at all! "Yes, Mr. Deng." Lao Song held his fist and then turned to go down the mountain again. Governor Deng continued to follow the winding mountain road, and his heart was extremely distressed: His Royal Highness is now far from Wangdu. Where should the people on their side go to gather these two hundred stone iron ore? !! Give up here? ... No, this is a treasure trove! Besides, they cannot retreat easily without the order of the great prince. After walking dozens of feet without expression, Deng Guanshi stopped suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he froze. correct! There are six princes, he can send someone to ask for help! After the pseudo-king ascended the throne, although the six princes have been under house arrest in the prince''s palace, the strategy of the six princes will certainly not sit still. As for here ... Deng Guanshi raised his eyes and looked forward. At the huge mine, busy miners came and went. From time to time, there were miners pushing out unicycles full of ore from the mine. There were beats and hammers in the mine one after another. sound Not far away, seven or eight young men dressed in grey and rough cloths stood in a row in a daunting manner. In front of them was a tall, strong man, with his head raised and his **** spoke in a frothy manner. One of the men behind Deng Guanshi followed Deng Guanshi''s eyes and said, "Deng Guanshi, this batch is new. Lord Tiger is teaching them rules." Deng Guanshi narrowed his eyes and said, "Go and tell Ahu, there are more people to mine here!" This mine is so abundant that he doesn''t believe it is really exhausted, and he continues to dig deeper, there must be mine! After speaking, Mr. Deng strode to the direction of the study, and the man hurriedly ran towards the Tiger Lord with his back to him, who was still screaming at the new miner: "Everyone listened clearly to Uncle Ben. Every day, the chickens started to sing, and they closed at the hour." "Every morning after waking up, and when there is still time, each has a time to eat." "Everyone has to mine at least five ore per day, otherwise there will be no dinner!" "If there are less than three ore mined, draw ten whip!" "If anyone wants to escape, all sticks ..." "..." The Tiger Lord said more and more excited. When he said that, afterwards, he rolled up his sleeves and saw that the muscles on his arm were bulging and strong. Xiao Ying, who was standing at the far right of a row of miners, left his sight unnoticed after Deng Guan left, and picked his mouth with interest. It''s fun, it''s really fun! At least five Jun per person per day! The mine mines an average of twenty stones a day, and there are six hundred stones a month, but the steward believes that the mine''s output is not enough, and the headache for the two hundred stone iron ore seems to be falling soon ... This mine and the people here are really interesting. Xiao Ying''s eyes flashed and he had an idea in his heart. Now just wait for the dark ... The night came slowly in Xiao Ying''s eager anticipation. The miners were busy until the hour before they closed. For a moment, the entire mine fell into silence. There was no more snoring of mining ore, no sound of unicycle rolling, no The miners were wailing and sighing tiredly ... Only the tired snoring of those sleepy miners. On the icy and dirty ground, there were simply raged straw mats, and the miners were all sleeping on the mat, covered with a piece of gray linen, and they didn''t seem to be much better than beggars on the roadside. In a thunderous thunder, Xiao Ying, who had closed his eyes and opened his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. The black eyes like obsidian were shining in the dark room without any light. I was sure that everyone in the room slept like a dead pig. Xiao Ying jumped up agilely, then walked behind the door like a ghost, and through the crack of the door, you can see a guard outside the door yawning lazily. People like this are just a piece of cake for Xiao Ying. He didn''t know where to find a blow arrow, and blew it against the door slit, a silver needle shot out between the door slits, the silver light flashed, pierced the neck of the guard, and the other side was lazy. Fell down ... The medicine on this silver needle was enough for him to sleep until dawn. Xiao Ying''s face showed a thief smile on his face, quickly opened the door, and walked out, of course, remember to take away the silver needle on the neck of the guard. Although it''s been more than a day since he came here, Xiao Ying has already touched the layout of the mine''s periphery seven or eighty-eighth, only the mine here, he has never had a chance to go in. These novices must first follow the Tiger Lord to learn the rules for a few days, do some sweeping, labor, or something. Since the other party did not give the opportunity, Xiao Ying had to come over by himself. The mines at night were completely extinguished. Only the bright moon in the sky cast a silver light to barely illuminate the road ahead. The black hole mines are bottomless, like a huge beast with a large mouth opening. Xiao Ying was not fussy, he randomly chose a nearest mine, slipped in, and his figure was swallowed up by darkness ... The stars in the night blinked, silently taking into account everything that happened on the land below ... When Xiao Ying came out of the mine, he quietly avoided the people''s eyes and dived down the Siegley Mountain, and rushed to the post in the town. I was in an unfamiliar post, and I came here in disguise. Nangong Ai was sleeping together, so when she heard that Xiao Ying was here, she immediately got up and asked Bai Hui to help her re-hair her hair. After getting a cloak, I went outside the temple house. "Shi Zifei!" Xiao Ying held his fist saluting respectfully, took out a gray stone from his arms with a smile, gave it to Bai Hui, and presented it to Nangong Yan. "This is the ore taken from the mine''s mine." Anyone who has eyes can see that this gray ore appears to be very different from the cart of iron ore sent by Deng Guanshi during the day. Nangong Kun turned this ore across a papa, and thoughtfully tilted his mouth. She doesn''t know much about ore. She only knows that there are many kinds of iron ore. But if this ore is iron ore, why should Deng Guanxue go far and find a cart of ore for her? "Second concubine, there are still obituaries ..." Following this, Xiao Ying faithfully relayed the conversation between Deng Guanshi and Lao Song to Nangong Yu. At the time, the mine was in a tumultuous atmosphere, and they were not close enough. Of course, Xiao Ying did not hear it. He was Only after reading the lips of Deng Guanshi and Lao Song, I learned. Nangong Yan''s expression was more solemn. She still remembers Sun Xinyi''s words that in the past, a person who spoke in Baiyue''s accent appeared at the Fang family and tried to conquer the Fang family''s mine in the Sigele Mountains. But in the end it was a success, Sun Xinyi did not know. Nowadays, regardless of the county, or even the people in this town, this mine is regarded as owned by the Fang family. Even Zhou Dacheng also mentioned the Fang family''s industry when he mentioned Siegley Mountain. Whether it is or not, it is obvious that this kind of ore is very important to Deng Guanshi and their demand for it can be said to be hunger and thirst. Even the production of six hundred stones a month cannot satisfy them. What could it be? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1297： 603 inverted The night was getting deeper, the upper and upper rooms of the station were quiet, only the sound of a candlelight jumping in the air. "Ziba Zi ..." Nangong Ai pondered for a moment and raised his eyes and instructed: "Xiao Ying, go back first." It means that Xiao Ying''s undercover mission has not ended. "Yes, Princess Shi." Xiao Ying ticked off his mouth and left in a hurry, almost no humming. This errand was enough for him for several days! Looking at his brisk back, Bai Hui shook his head silently, and there was a moment of sympathy in Xiaoxin''s heart. As soon as Xiao Ying had left his forefoot, and Zhou Dacheng, who had some messy hair on his hind feet, heard from him, Bai Hui talked to Zhou Dacheng about what Xiao Ying had just done, and heard him frown. "My son ..." Zhou Dacheng stopped talking and wanted to persuade Nan Gongyu to leave. Although there are still a hundred elite soldiers stationed outside the town, it is still not comprehensive enough. Rather let him take some people to stay and check ... Nangong Yu saw Zhou Dacheng''s hesitation, and said, "Zhou Dacheng, you will go to the mine tomorrow to urge the Deng steward!" Now that you have a brow, it is not a pity to retreat! She believes that once rushed, such a large amount of iron ore will surely make Deng Guanshi mess up their hands and feet, and naturally they will have more actions because of this ... Zhou Dacheng also understands the deep meaning of Nangong Yun. If it is not for the world grandfather, why is the world concubine in danger! Zhou Dacheng was so impressed in his heart that he held his fist respectfully and said, "Yes, son." "Xiao An!" Nan Gongxi called out softly, and the next moment, Xiao An pushed in the door from the outside, and it was always a ghost. "My son." Xiao darkly stood on his fists and stood by. Nan Gongxi gave the order without hesitation: "Xiao An, go to the mine for a while and stare. If there is any movement, immediately go back and forth." After Xiao An cherished the words like gold, he retired with Zhou Dacheng. After the candlelight in the room was blown out, it never lit up until dawn ... It wasn''t until three shots in the sun that Nangong Yu lazily yawned off the second floor of the station. Wang Xianzhang has been waiting below for more than an hour, and she was upset, but she dared not have any complaints. Four days later, when the Fangjia quarry had handed over the iron ore, the second son of Xiao Er naturally left. Thinking of this, the county aunt felt hope, and after diligently greeted the front, they took Nangong a group to the county aunt, and then went to the most expensive restaurant in the town, the most famous scenic spot, the most spiritual temple ... ... But this is really a small place. After a while, more than half of the town has already been visited. Almost everyone in the town knows that the town has come up and even the Wangxian lord has to bow his head and entertain. By the time a song came out at a tea house, it was already dark and the setting sun was mostly down. Bai Hui, in a gesture of support, whispered in Nan Gong''s ears without saying a trace: "Son, since Yunlai Restaurant, someone has quietly followed us all day ..." Now the two dark guards Neither was around, Zhou Dacheng also went to the mine, and now Shi Zifei''s side is relying on her and Lily, so Bai Hui carefully raised 120,000 points of alertness. The corner of Nangong''s lips is slightly hooked. Someone just follows it. Someone follows Deng Guan''s guilty conscience and anxiety. He will definitely act! "Master Wang!" Nangong Yan turned over and complained angrily. "Your town is too small and nothing fun! Also, this poor and remote country ... forget it, my son is back to the station!" Wang Xianzhang apologized and let out a sigh of relief. The son of Xiao Er was so energetic that he broke his two legs and the other party didn''t see any fatigue ... So the crowd went back to their house again, and when they returned to the post, it was completely dark, and Wang Xianyu, who had been with him for a whole day, retired with a tired expression. After Nangong Yu returned to the room, the entire talent relaxed, and Changshu breathed a sigh of relief. After playing all day, she was not tired, but in order to make Deng Guanshi''s group take it lightly, she still had to play the whole set. On this day, the surface is calm, but there is hidden turbulence beneath it ... In the middle of the night, Xiao An returned dustily, and presented a secret letter. "My son, after Zhou Dacheng went to the mine today, Mr. Deng immediately sent his subordinates to send this secret letter, and his subordinates quietly replaced it." Xiao An said lightly, but Nangong Yu can imagine that it is not easy to exchange secret messages silently. Nan Gongxi opened the letter carefully, so as not to damage the outer envelope. When she took out the stationery inside and unfolded it, she couldn''t help but lock it tightly. The letter was densely written, but instead of using Dayu''s words, it seemed to be a hundred The more text! "Xiao Ying, do you recognize?" She asked Bai Hui to return the stationery to Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying glanced at it, and a scared expression was rare on the expressionless Jun''s face, then she yelled, "Yes, my son, my subordinate recognizes, this is Baiyue''s text. "He said it, and repeated it again, saying," ... Her Highness Twenty-six, we are loyal servants of His Highness, and by His Royal Highness''s stay at a mine in southern Xinjiang ... " The letter still did not mention what kind of mine it was, but only that the mine would be of great help to the retreat of Queen Bai Lang, the Queen of Baiyue. Today, Kui Lang is far away from the capital, and no one is in charge of the overall situation. He can only ask the six princes for help, hoping that the six princes can find a way to get 200 stone iron ore as soon as possible. A token was attached to the letter. The token was a fierce black wolf head, which was obviously used to prove identity. !! A few words stunned the atmosphere in the room, and the temperature suddenly dropped several degrees! She still remembers Sun Xinyi''s words that in the past, a person who spoke Baiyue''s accent appeared in Fang''s house and colluded with someone in Fang''s house in an attempt to seize the mine in Siegler Mountain. Obviously, that man was successful. They successfully held this mine in Siegler Mountain for more than ten years and quietly mined some kind of ore ... Even because Siegler Mountain is in southern Xinjiang, they have used the Fang family as a sign to hide their identity for more than ten years. Nowadays, whether it is the county or the people in this town, this mine is regarded as a mine Fang''s. At the age of Kui Lang, the events of that year should not be his mastermind, but now the mine is not fake in his hands. Nangong Yan squinted slightly, the gains of this trip have exceeded her imagination. Kui Lang is being regarded by the king, and Guan Yubai also came to South Xinjiang by restoring him ... Since this matter has already involved Baiyue and Kui Lang, if she does it herself, once there is What''s wrong, affecting Ai''s layout, is not good. You still need to tell Ai Yi as soon as possible to decide on this matter. It''s just that Ai should already be in Nanliang now, and he won''t be able to contact for a while, so there is only ... A shrill chicken sound rang out from the window, interrupting Nangong''s thoughts, and before he knew it, it was dawn. The roar of chickens continued, and then, a bright eagle cried unwillingly, as if to show off his inviolable majesty as the king of birds. For a moment, the roar of chickens outside stopped abruptly, including the room quietly. "Hmm ..." Lily couldn''t help covering her mouth and chuckling loudly, even Nangong Yu and Bai Hui could not help but bear it. This little gray! Nangong groaned and said, "Lily, open the window and let Xiao Hui come in. Bai Hui, wait and see!" After the two maidservants answered, Lily couldn''t wait to open the window, and Xiao Hui, who had just been addicted, was stopping on the branch outside the window, pecking at the gray feather under her right wing. Hearing the movement of the window opening, it heard the sound, staring at Lily without blinking, until Lily beckoned to it diligently, it barely flapped its wings and passed, the proud look seemed to be saying, Since you and other mortals are so respectful to you, then I''ll give you some face. Xiao Hui spread his wings and glanced through the window into the house. After a small circle in the narrow room, he stopped at a high-legged case randomly. At this moment, Bai Hui, who was sitting in front of the case, was writing a disease book, according to Nangong Yu''s dictation was written down vigorously until the pen was closed. After Bai Hui dried the ink on the silk paper carefully, he handed the silk paper full of paper to Nangong Yu for inspection. After Nangong Yuan nodded, Bai Hui folded the silk paper and put it in a small bamboo tube, and then knocked a small piece from the ore brought by Xiao Ying and put it in, and sealed it with wax. Then, three hot eyes looked at Xiaohui in unison, and Xiaohui crooked her head doubtfully. Nangong Yan could not help laughing, walked to Xiao Hui, and gently touched the gray feather on its neck. Fortunately, Xiao Hui likes to find Han Yu, where is Han Yu and Guan Yubai. This matter involves too much. In the big picture, she may not be able to be thoughtful and thoughtful. In some ways, she cannot think about it. Let s leave it to the official language to measure it ... Ai Yi also said before leaving, if there is something difficult, Guan Yubai can be informed that Guan Yubai has a way to contact him. And the heavy task of delivering the letter will be handed over to Xiaohui. Lily laughed and fed Xiaohui with two pieces of jerky, and said with amusement: "Our Xiaohui is really capable!" She didn''t think it was an overkill for the eagle to send the letter. Didn''t see the Nanliang carrier pigeons called Xiaohui caught two! Nangong Yu personally tied a small bamboo tube to Xiaohui''s eagle''s claw, and then patted the eagle''s head gently, saying, "Xiaohui, go to Hanyu." The name of himself and Han Yu, of course, Xiaohui understands it. It slaps in the palm of Nangong slap, and then pats its wings twice, and then flew out of the window "slap" ... With just a few flutters, it flew higher and higher, farther and farther, and turned into a gray shadow in the dawn dawn ... Nangong Yan retracted his gaze, and then turned around and instructed: "Xiao An, you can return this letter intact again, and then help me pass a few words to Xiao Ying ..." The rising sun faintly showed a red halo in the east sky, gradually spreading around, the east sky was crimson, blood-like color. However, as the sky became bright, the red color was not so dazzling unknowingly. Now ... Dawn is coming, and all the darkness and sin buried in the dark past will be revealed! For this small town, this day is bound to be a restless day. Before noon, I saw a ragged young man riding a brown horse madly rushing towards the house, and there were three tall men behind him who were chasing after him. With a whip, he drew a whip on the horse''s belly, and yelled angrily: "Smelly boy, stand by Uncle Ben! How dare you escape ?! Uncle Ben must kill you!" The young man''s equestrian was obviously extremely rusty, and he was embarrassingly on the horse, just blindly chopping on the brown horse, the brown horse made an uncomfortable hissing sound, and the hoof hobbled, running faster. Stomping ... Soon, the county magistrate was a few feet away. Xiao Ying narrowed his eyes, and Zema rushed to the gate of the county gate. One of the guards at the gate changed his face and yelled, "Dare to dare the people, and dare to go to the gate of the palace to smash horses!" "The grassroots have grievances!" Xiao Ying rolled down from the horse immediately, and then ran forward. He grabbed the mallet next to the Dengwen Drum and slammed hard, his mouth shouting, "The grassroots have grievances! Tell the mine to kill hard labor! " At the same time as the drums sounded, Tiger Tiger arrived, and he turned sharply and dismounted. Tiger Tiger was almost as black as the bottom of the pot. He didn''t expect that he had walked in rivers and lakes for many years, but the boat was turned over in the gutter to let the newcomer escape. The rumbling drums attracted the attention of many passersby, and they were sparsely seen from all directions. Lord Tiger didn''t care about those passersby, grabbed the whip and walked forward: "This is a fugitive in the Fangjia mine, who signed the deed of death. Uncle Ben wants to take him away, who dares to stop ?!" Xiao Ying continued to percussion Deng Wengu and shouted, "Although Caomin and the miners of the mine signed the deed of death, anyway, it is also a life, how can they let such a life!" There was some difficulty in the servitude. According to the truth, Tiger Tiger arrested the fugitive slaves, and the government could not control it, but the fugitives fled to the gate of the fuyao, and they also sounded the drums. According to the law, the drums were heard. You must go to court. Shu Yi quickly stopped Tiger Ye, and someone hurried to report it. The county magistrate Chen County just returned from the water defense inspection of Lingzhen. It was learned from Wangxiankou that Wang''s second son was in the town. Before he had time to visit, he had a thoroughfare and could not help facing Wangxian. Although he didn''t want to offend Fang''s family, things were getting under his eyes, and he couldn''t avoid it! Chen Xianling gritted his teeth and said, "Trial! Must trial!" In the yell of yin yin, the door of fu yue opened, Chen Xianling sat on the hall, and Xiao Ying was taken to the lobby as a bitter master. "Snapped--" When the gavel was slammed, Lord Tiger gave a stun in his heart, and hurriedly instructed his hand to go down to find Deng. This is not good! Xiao Ying cried with tears and snot in the hall to sue the Fangjia mine for wantonly killing the miners, and vowed to enumerate the countless number of "missing" miners, asking adults to take the lead of these poor people: "Master, Cao Min, etc. It s a deed of death, but in accordance with Dayu s law, the host family is not allowed to torture slaves at will! From time to time in this mine, some people are killed, and adults are asked to make decisions for the grassroots and those who died unjustly! " Chen Xianling looked for a moment. Of course, as a county magistrate, he knew Dayu''s law. According to Dayu''s law, even if the slave was guilty, his master would slap him freely and punish him with a hundred. If he was killed for no reason, The punishment is three thousand li; if the slave is killed by accident, it will not be punished. However, although the law stipulates this, slavery is generally a crime of indifference. However, if someone comes to sue, you must check! The tiger grandfather outside the hall listened to the corners of his mouth and eyes, and couldn''t help but blurt out: "Smelly boy, what are you talking about ?!" "Snapped!" The magistrate Chen slaps the gavel again, with a strong voice: "Bold people, dare to shout in the public hall! Do not kneel to my official!" "Mighty!" The yells on both sides made intimidating sounds. Tiger Lord had to step into the lobby and kneel beside Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying''s heart laughed a lot. This task was really fun! ... When Lord Tiger''s men hurried back to the Siegley Mountain Mine, half an hour had passed. After learning about this, Deng Guanshi was so dull that he was about to drip water. He secretly complained that Lord Tiger had been sailing smoothly for the past two years, so that he was too careless in doing things, and he was so careless that he even ran to the county. Huh! That''s great, I''m afraid this will be a big deal! Deng Guanshi has been in this mine for many years, naturally it is a terrifying snake, but the county magistrate has changed every three years. Today, the Chen magistrate has been in office for less than a year, and he has only dealt with the other party a few times. I can generally feel this. The way of man-made officials is very modest. On both days, the well water on both sides does not violate the river water, but since someone hit the Wen Denggu, I am afraid it will still be in control. At least someone will be sent to verify it! Thinking of this, Deng Guanshi sank in his mind. First he ordered his men to make some preparations, and then he hurried to the town, but the place he was going to was not the county but the station! Since Xiao Ergong was anxious for these iron ore mines to make military achievements, it was time for him to give himself some power. So, half a time, Zhou Dengcheng was welcomed into Nangongyu''s room by Zhou Dacheng, and the incident happened in Xianxian was reported to Nangongyu by the guards. She also knew why Deng was here, but she pretended I don''t know, as soon as I met, I urged: "Deng Guan, you are anxious to see this son, is it that the iron ore is prepared in advance?" Deng Guanshi''s face froze for a moment, and he only laughed with patience: "Second son, how can there be two hundred stone iron ore so fast, but the small one will gather the iron ore as soon as possible ..." He said in a difficult way Homeopathically said, "Second son, this time I came here, I wanted something ..." He told the story of fugitive slaves concisely, and then said, "Second son, you also know that our mine is named Fang. How can Fang''s family torture miners! It''s hard to control slaves! Hey ... "He sighed deliberately," Although he is not afraid of the oblique shadow, if the government office investigates, will the mine be unable to start for a while, then the two sons'' two hundred stone iron ore ... " He stopped talking and hoped that the son-in-law would take the initiative to answer his own words and solve the big trouble of the government for himself! It was a pity that he was disappointed again. The second son Xiao Er talked and acted very casually on weekdays, but at the critical moment he became astute. "Deng is in charge," Nangong looked at Deng in smile with a smile, and put away the paper fan in his hand. "You want to ask my son to help you, is that so?" Mr. Deng''s face almost didn''t froze. Didn''t he already send him a box of valuable Nanzhu? The second son Xiao Er is not even satisfied? But for the secret of the mine, for the Baiyue ... Deng Guanmin gritted his teeth and carefully tested: "The two boys want to ..." Nangong looked at him at the corner of his lips and shook his head with sigh. It seemed a little disappointed, saying, "Deng Guan, now the soldiers of the Southern Army are throwing their heads in front of them to shed blood and protect the country. Why don''t you know how to contribute to the Southern Army ?! " An effort ... Deng Guanxi twitched his lips, and instantly understood. This Xiao Ergong wanted to be a white wolf with empty gloves, and took away his own two hundred stone iron ore! These iron ore are worth tens of thousands of silver, and this second ancestor must want to give up silver! Deng Guanshi''s heart was throbbing, even if he could get the help of His Highness Six, so much iron ore would have to be paid for real gold and silver! Now not only have to go to Zhang Luo busy, but also have to give away these iron ore in vain! Seeing that Deng Guanshi''s face was blue and white for a while, Lily had endured a stomachache. Shi Zifei''s move was absolutely terrible, and she fooled the two hundred stone iron ore from Baiyue for the Southern Army! Marrying Shi Zifei, Shi Ziyi is really a blessing to be repaired in a few lifetimes! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1298： 604 new Deng Guanshi''s lips moved, and one thousand and ten thousand in his heart did not want to paste the two hundred stone iron ore. In Baiyue, the pseudo-king is now in power, and His Highness is trapped in the king and suffers. All of this was done by Xiao Shizi. Now they still have to let Xiao Shizi finance military expenses? An indescribable suffocation suffocated Deng''s chest. Now they are weak. Once the government comes to investigate, the secret of this mine will certainly not be maintained. In the next day, how will he explain to His Royal Highness. After a lot of thoughts and changes, Deng Guanshi finally made up his mind and bit his teeth: "The second son is assured. As long as the incident is over, the little one will collect the two hundred stone iron ore as soon as possible. It''s a little bit refreshing. " Nangong Yan picked up the tea cup and drank tea slowly. He was so anxious that Deng''s manager was sweating. Nangong Yi glanced at Zhou Dacheng, and Zhou Dacheng was carved and said, "As soon as possible? As soon as possible and how long ?! Ten days and a half months, you can say it is as soon as possible!" Mr. Deng can only coax the other side first, and he should say, "Three days, the young must present the two hundred stone iron ore within three days." "Good!" Nangong applauded, finalizing. She opened the fan with a "snap" and warned with a smile: "Secretary Deng, now you have issued a military order in front of the son, if you can''t take out the iron ore then, don''t blame the son It''s up! " Military warrant? !! Deng Guanshi didn''t know if he was shocked or angry. The boy''s brother said a few words, and he himself issued a military order? Deng Guanxi almost vomited blood, but could only hold back a breath and repeatedly promised: "Dare! Dare! The young man who promised the second son must do it!" Now that Deng Guanzheng has agreed, Nangong Ningma is also unambiguous, and he immediately stands up sharply, and takes a few people from Zhou Dacheng to the county government along with Deng Guannan. By the time they arrived in the county, Chen Xianling had already retired from the hall before Liang Xiang, detained Xiao Ying and Tiger Ye temporarily, and ordered the army officer to go to Xuan Deng to confront him. The people have already dispersed. Chen Xianling was also afraid that Deng Guan would not come, or went to Fang''s house to rescue the soldiers. In the end, he lost the face of his county magistrate, so he acted carefully and carefully. His caution was indeed right. When he heard that Deng Guanshi brought Xiao Er, he knew that the case was not easy to handle. Chen Xianling and Wang Xianyu exchanged a look, and went to meet at the gate in person, always leading people to the main hall of Xianyu. Nan Gongxi politely sat on the top teacher''s chair in the main hall. Chen Xianling did not dare to make any remarks. Even if Xiao Er was not graded and had no official position, the other party was also the second son of Zhennan King. A small Qipin county magistrate should be distinguished. After Xiaoxi served tea, Chen Xianling cautiously tempted: "Second son, but what''s the matter?" Nangong shook his fan casually and made it clear: "Mr. Chen, my son heard that a fugitive slave from the Fangjia mine came to the county early this morning to cause trouble? Is it because the Fang family killed the slaves? This matter? " Chen Xianling made a fool, and said stubbornly: "This is indeed the case!" Then he hurriedly tried to truthfully repeat the matter, and finally emphasized, "Second son, Xiaguan is also a grandfather. Since someone hit Wen Denggu, somehow That''s the trial. " Nan Gongyu promised: "Mr. Chen, Fang''s family is in-law with my town''s South King''s Mansion. My son can guarantee that Fang''s mine will have no problems!" Chen Xianling was sweating all over. He also knew that Fang''s family was the in-laws of Zhennan''s royal palace, but this could not be used as proof of the innocence of Fang''s mine. Nan Gongxi continued: "Master Chen rest assured that my son will not make the adults embarrassed. Since there is a complaint from the master, Master Chen will always give an explanation to the master and the people ..." Chen Xianling was busy and asked, "The second son means ..." If the case can be successfully concluded, Chen Xianling does not want to offend the Wangfu and Fang family. "It''s not easy?" Nangong Yi glanced at him lightly, a **** expression that could not be taught, "As long as Master Chen sends someone to the mine, he will check the identity of the miner with a roster, and then verify it again monthly And the government came forward to announce that the people saw that the miners were alive and well, and the matter naturally subsided, and the innocence of the mine was beyond doubt. In this way, there is no need to move about and save the mine from starting! " After hearing a word, Chen Xianling immediately understood why Xiao Ergong thought of such an idea. I''m so slow! Xiao Ergong''s visit is for iron ore. If the Fangjia mine is temporarily suspended, how can it be delivered? !! Now that the war with Nanliang has not ended, the importance of iron ore is beyond doubt. Once it affects military aircraft, this small county order can''t afford it! "Chen County Order." Nangong snorted slowly, and in response to her somewhat dissatisfied look, Chen Xianling quickly said, "Second son, you have a good idea!" Deng Guanshi frowned. He thought that the son of Xiao Er would use the authority of Wangfu to overwhelm Chen Xianling, but he did not expect the government to go to the mine for verification. But he didn''t dare to question. With the temper of Xiao Ershi, if he said a "no", I''m afraid he would go away immediately ... Also, just check the head. When he looks at it, . After weighing the pros and cons, Deng Guanshi can only pose as a good citizen, echoing: "Master Chen, our mine will definitely cooperate with the government''s review!" The three parties talked very well, and the atmosphere became relaxed. At this time, Wang Xianzhang cautiously asked again, "The second son, Lord Chen, and the bitter master ..." Deng Guanxi couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly, but before he spoke, he impatiently said, "It''s really troublesome!" The son rewarded him with some silver for redemption and sales. That''s it. " "It''s so good! So good!" Chen Xianling and Wang Xianying looked at each other with delight. Xiao Erxiao looked unreliable, but sometimes the idea came out pretty good. The bitter master has redeemed his body and sold his slavery. I''m afraid that it is too late to be grateful. Naturally, there is no need to tell the old master again. This matter will be over! From beginning to end, no one asked what Deng Guanshi meant, or if Xiao Er asked him to ask for a death bond for a domestic servant, wouldn''t Deng Xiaofang''s management of a Fang family regret it? Since even the two hundred stone iron ore had to be given to Xiao Ergong in vain, how could Deng Guanshi wait for such a trivial matter with Xiao Ergong again! Deng Guanshi resisted his distress, but secretly rejoiced that this fugitive slave was new and didn''t know anything. The people in the room were "satisfied" ... Nan Gongxi suddenly looked at Deng Guan, and warned, "Deng Guan, don''t forget the three-day appointment!" Deng Guanshi was barely pretending to laugh, so his smile became stiffer. How can I raise two hundred stone iron ore in three days! Even if His Highness Six is ??willing to help, the two hundred stone iron ore is not a small number, let alone, in the unlikely event that His Highness Six is ??still trapped, it will be even more difficult! Deng Guanshou was worried for a full three days, even his hair was grayed several times. He even took out real gold and silver to let his hands go down to buy iron ore at a high price on the market. At the agreed date, he barely collected 50 stones. . He personally ran to the post house and said all the good things, guaranteeing that the remaining 150 stones would be ready within seven days. Since no iron ore is produced on Mount Sigler, there is no doubt that it is an impossible task to prepare two hundred stone iron ore in three days, so this is also the result that Nangong Yu had expected, but now she Even if he had the upper hand, naturally he couldn''t simply let him go. Frightened by a series of deceptions, Nangong Gong again extorted fifty iron ore from Deng Xiaoshou as delayed interest. Later, she left Zhou Dacheng and fifty elite soldiers here to receive the goods, but she took them with her. The others left first. Although because of all kinds of concerns, Nangong Yu can only hold on to the strange shape of Siegley Mountain for the time being, but once, the death rate of the miners on this mine is too high, leaving her a little unbearable; I came here in the name of purchasing iron ore, and if I had left before the goal was reached, it would also provoke the doubts of Deng Guanshi; three times, 20,000 people under Ai''s hands, plus Xuanjiaying and Divine Arm The three elite camps of the battalion and you riding camp all require him to pay for his own money, which is almost like burning silver. There is an official intervention now, which can make the miners working on the mine better off, at least not tortured to death. And she lied to the two hundred and fifty stone iron ore from the hands of the Baiyue people, and at least could send a lot of iron vectors to the God Arm Camp. Next, after returning to your home, just follow the line of Mount Sigler and continue to check down! With the sound of the horse''s hoof gone, everything at Siegley was gradually left behind ... Nangong Yu went to Hehe Town to meet with Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia, and then continued on the road. Before returning to Luo Yuecheng, Tian He, who had received the news, personally came to answer and ordered the fifty stone iron ore to be taken away. Nan Gongyu changed into a woman''s dress at the post station outside the city, took a Zhu Ran, and ran smoothly all the way to Luo Yue City. Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia returned directly to the small yard where they lived. More than a dozen horses guarded a Zhu Wheeler across the streets of Luo Yuecheng. The horses on the horse immediately were Bixiaotang''s guards. They were wearing uniform blue jerseys, wearing long swords around their waists, and exuding a bit of coldness all over their bodies, which made the viewers awake in awe. Everyone on the street stopped subconsciously. When they saw a Zhu Ran carriage escorted by the stars like a moon, all of them were surprised. This Luoyue City, no, is the entire southern Xinjiang. There is only one person who owns a Zhu Wheeler-- Someone can''t help shouting, "It''s the concubine back!" The people once faintly heard that the concubine went to Yanding City regardless of the danger to make medicine for the army. Reminiscent of the recent success in the south, there are even more excited discussions: "Have you heard of it, did Yandingcheng win the battle ?! I heard that 20,000 Nanliang people were killed!" "What twenty thousand? I heard that fifty thousand Nanliang people were killed!" "Isn''t it 100,000?" "I heard that Shi Zifei looks like Tianxian. I don''t know if I can see you today ..." They spontaneously caught up with the Zhulun cart and reached the Zhennan Palace. Today''s Zhennan Royal Palace, the scarlet main entrance is wide open, the guards unanimously turn over and dismount, standing on both sides. Zhu Wheeler entered from the open door. The next moment, I heard the neat and loud salute from the door: "Welcome the concubine back home!" All the servants of the palace were kneeling on both sides, respectfully greeting each other. Zhu Wheeler passed by among the crowds of black people, the main gate of the palace was slowly closed under the push of the concierge, and all the guards entered the house from the corner gates. After the "bang" sound, the main entrance of the palace was completely closed, blocking the excited eyes outside the door. The gate of the Zhennan King''s Mansion is only open on important occasions on weekdays, and even the Jinnan King''s daily entrance can only go through the corner gate. The next time the main gate of the palace is opened again, I am afraid it will be the time when Shizi returns triumphantly! The Zhu wheeler drove across the bluestone slab road of the palace and kept entering the gate of the instrument before stopping slowly. The two aunts got down from Zhu Wheeler and stood side by side. Bai Hui reached out and supported Nangong. The stewards took the kneeling ceremony with all the maidservants in the inner courtyard. "Welcome the concubine back home!" Xiao Yan, who had been waiting for a long time, showed a happy smile. Instead of stepping forward immediately, she brought some other girls from the palace to bow and salute, and said, "Please, please to my aunt." Nangong Yunhan smiled and said, "Sisters are exempt." Then, she stepped forward and raised Xiao Rong and Xiao Ni, then picked up Xiao Rongyu, and raised her hands to Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying. I haven''t seen it for a month, and the girls haven''t changed much, but Xiao Yan looks more calm and temperament. In the cold, he adds a little generosity. After a few words of embarrassment with them, Nangong Nian took the soft sedan carried by her mother-in-law, and after passing through, she went to Zhennan King''s study. Since returning to Yanfu from Yanding City, she naturally wanted to greet the king of Zhennan. Fortunately, King Zhennan received the news that Nangong Yu was going to return today. He didn''t go to the barracks, otherwise I''m afraid he has to wait for a while. After Nangong bowed his knees and saluted, King Zhennan raised his hand in a good mood, "The concubine is free!" Or, after receiving the military newspaper from Yanding City, King Zhennan''s mood has not changed. . The battle of Yanding City wiped out 20,000 Nanliang troops and killed the five kings and nine kings of Nanliang. It was really a powerful way to strengthen the southern army and gave him light on the south king of this town! And Xiao Yi naturally did not hesitate to say in the military newspaper all the achievements of his concubine. He saw that the king of Zhennan now gave the daughter-in-law another three-pointer. He only felt that after he passed through the door of this concubine, he was even filial. Nizi talked and worked a lot. Today, everything from state affairs, war affairs, southern Xinjiang affairs to family affairs has become smooth, except that ... King Zhennan frowned slightly, remembering the day before yesterday when he was repatriated for Qiao Shenyu, Mrs. Qiao came to him again and was noisy and noisy. He had a headache. Even if he has the intention to promote, he still needs Qiao Shenyu to compete! Obviously, the two children of the Chang family and the Yu family went to the barracks together with Qiao Shenyu. How could they not be driven back? In other words, this Qiao Shenyu is coquettish and must not suffer! King Zhennan thought more lazily and asked with a smile on his face: "The concubine is having a hard time. Go back to rest first. The king asked her sister to prepare a wind feast for you. There are not many trivial matters in the house recently, so please take a good rest In a few days, it is not too late to give feedback. " Nan Gongxi stood obediently in front of the book case, Tiandan''s face was not arrogant, "Thank you, Father." After coming out of Zhennan King''s study room, Nangong Ao immediately went to listen to Yuge. He had just seen a gift to Mrs. Fang, and before he said a few words, he was rushed back to rest. When Nangong Ao returned to her yard, it was just a while ago, watching her familiar plants and trees, her heart was relieved. It feels good to be home. Yes, Bi Xiaotang is Ai Yi''s home and her home. An-niang had already prepared the hot water for the girls, and she took a shower comfortably and sat lazily in front of the dressing table, and Yingying wiped her hair dry. As for the dusty Bai Hui and thrush, they were taken a day off by Nangong when they came back, so they didn''t have to wait. Nangong Yan drank the throat juice brought by his son, and asked, "What happened to the house during my absence?" Nangong Yu also left for a month, and Zhennan''s palace was well-managed in Xiao Yu''s hands. Occasionally, there were some troubles, and Wei Fangfei stood beside him, but it was no waves, except ... "... Half a month ago, Mrs. Qiao sent a girl to the house on the ground that there was no caring person around her. About ten days ago, the girl met the prince by chance when he was feeding his wife. A few days ago Just opened his face and raised his head. " Nangong Li listened casually. The room in the room next to King Zhennan has never been less. Nearly half of them are in the house. She is the daughter-in-law and has never heard of it. She ca nt control it anyway. Then, after listening to her, she said, "... the new aunt named Mei, the slave heard that some of the rude women in the palace said that the aunt Mei looked like the first princess. Nangong''s hand shook, and a few drops of Sydney juice spilled on the dresser. She put down the Sydney juice in her hand and confirmed: "Is this true?" "Yes," the child replied respectfully, "the slaves put down the forbidden password so that they could not discuss it in private." "Good job." Nangong Min slightly jaw. The first princess is Ai''s own mother, how can anyone casually compare with a girl who is carried by a girl! However, Mrs. Qiao sent a girl-in-law over, and in a short period of time, the girl-in-law met with the Zhennan King and was promoted to be a wife. Is this accident? Moreover, even the mother-in-law of the palace recognized that the man looked like a mother-in-law, would Mrs. Qiao not recognize it? Obviously intentionally ... "Don''t let your grandfather know about this," Nangong Yan said. Wang Ye''s new-faced uncle looks like a deceased daughter. For a father, it may not be good news. "Yes. Concubine." Bian Er gave a kneeling response, and then talked about some trivial matters, such as Xiao Dingli was ready; Nangong Ai had given a lecture to the girls before they left the house; Auntie Fang recently fought fiercely with Auntie Mei. As Xiao Xiao''s daughter-in-law, who is not good at controlling Zhennan King, Wei Fangfei has always been reluctant to mix in such things. The chaos in the queen''s house often appears chaotic ... Nangong Ai listened to each other, and sleepiness slowly came up. He said vaguely, "If elder sister comes, let her in ..." After taking a nap on the beauty couch, Xiao Yan came. Xiao Ye came to invite Nangong Yu to pick up the wind feast. It can be seen that she was sleeping so well, she felt that she didn''t think enough. She was really **** the road, and she should put the wind feast on tomorrow. "Meow!" Cat Bai, curled up and dozing at Nangong''s stomping feet, raised his head and called, as if to say hello, and buried his head to continue sleeping. This cat barking made Nangong Yan open his eyes and smiled at Xiao Yan: "Hey sister, you''re here." Although there was still tiredness in his eyes, his spirit was better after a sleep. The feast of wind reception was prepared in the flower hall of the palace, and when Nangong and Xiao went there, all the female relatives were also there. The masters in the second and third bedrooms, the girls in each room, the concubine Wei, and the king of Zhennan Those waiters. The waiters are naturally not qualified to sit on the table. If the princess is here, they will need to serve meals in close proximity. Today, they only observe the ceremony to the concubine, and stand after the ceremony until the wind The feast is over. Nangong Yan''s eyes glanced over them, and fell on a woman wearing a rose-colored mule, with a touch of beauty between her eyebrows and beauty, and a pair of black pupils shining like stars. Guanghua. Despite the beauty of Zhennan Wang s inner court, she clearly outperformed others. Nan Gongyu is not familiar with Zhennan King''s servant, but she is almost certain that this is the new aunt Mei. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1299： 605 Puppet At the reception party, the women in the palace were drinking fragrant plum wine, using delicious meals, talking from time to time, laughing and Yan Yan, so lively. The center of all the daughters is naturally Shigong Nangong. It was already a lot of incense, and Aunt Mei, who stood on the side, twisted her body impatiently. The other aunts could not help but glance at her. This aunt Mei was sent in by Mrs. Qiao. Although she was in the name of serving the wife, she really knew what it meant. At that time, when the wife was not confined, they had to set the rules for five hours a day, and now it is only a pillar of incense, they don''t believe she can''t stand it, hum, but just want I am petting and pampering. Auntie Mei adjusted her stance, held her forehead, and shook her weak body as if she were going to fall at any time. Every once in a while, she shook her body weakly, once, twice, three times ... naturally, there were young girls on the table, and they secretly exchanged a look, all impassive. The table continued lively and lively. After half an hour, the girls removed the dishes on the table and served hot tea to the children. Nangong Yan picked up the tea cup and sipped it. Then she turned to the Weishi who was sitting on her left: "Wei Fangfei, my mother has been struggling with a sick bed recently, so that the new aunt has become unruly! Concubine Wei, can only bother you for your hard work, let the new auntie go to your yard to set up two hour rules every day. " As soon as Auntie Mei heard this, there was an unbelievable expression on Jiao''s face, and she blurted out: "Sir concubine, I''m the king ..." "Bold." Auntie reprimanded, "In front of the concubine, the aunt should call herself a" slave ", and according to the rules of the palace, the aunt would take the five-handed board." Aunt Mei bit her lower lip and seemed very unconvinced. Even her eyes were a little darker, and she looked pathetic. Nangong said slowly: "... Lao Fang Wei concubine and then assign a rearing puppet in the past." Wei''s long ago saw that auntie Mei''s irregular frivolity, but she had always been low-key, so she didn''t speak reprimand. Since Shi Zifei proposed, she immediately owed herself: "What Shi Zifei said is that she must teach her aunt Mei well, so as not to lose the face of Wangfu." Nangong nodded and smiled: "This tea-scented duck tastes good today. Is there a new chef in Wangfu?" Concubine Wei smiled and said, "You are right ..." No one paid any attention to her aunt. In this scene, everyone in the audience was watching, and they couldn''t help secretly saying that the princess Shi is indeed the princess of the world, even if it is the new aunt who has been quite favored recently. The feast of wind-ups ended calmly. After returning to the courtyard, Nangong Yu had no desire to move at all, and soon fell asleep. When Bai Hui and Thrush came on duty early in the morning, Nangong Aunt hadn''t woken up yet, An Niang opened her eyes as soon as she saw them, quickly pulled them aside, and lowered her voice and asked, "How about?" Concerned about this matter, as soon as they returned yesterday, the two maids were sent away by the concubine, and it was not convenient for her to ask the concubine directly ... Just three words, no head and no brain, but Bai Hui understood it, and the thrush on the side understood it, and there was a glow on the face. Bai Hui looked as usual and nodded. With this nod, An Niang hung in the air and let go of her hands, worshipped with her hands folded, and muttered in her mouth, "But you should bless the world concubine as soon as possible with the grandchild!" After the marriage of Shizi and Shifei, Anniang has always been concerned: At first, she was afraid of Shizi''s impulse and could not control herself. Shizi was still young, and the round house was not good for Shizi. Unexpectedly, Shi Ziye was really intentional. He patiently waited for more than two years ... It was not easy for Shi Zi to be concubine, but Shi Ziye went out again, and the round house had to be left. Finally this time, it was done! Now, when the second concubine gives birth to Liner, she can be completely relieved ... No, she has to help take care of the grandson! An Niang looked at Bai Hui and thrushed them, frowning. These girls are still too tender, how to know how to take care of the baby, still have to rely on yourself! Seeing that Anniang''s complexion changed again and again, and finally went away with ambition, Bai Hui and the thrush could not help but look at each other, and then laughed. Although I don''t know what happened, it seems to be a good thing. All of this, Nangong Yu, who was still asleep, naturally did not know, she felt this sleep until three strokes in the sun. Rushing for days, riding horses, and fighting with the Baiyue people, making Nangong Yan physically and mentally tired, and his muscles were sore. When I came back yesterday, I didn''t feel much, but After waking up all night, the soreness in her body struck like a weed that grew wildly, making her completely unwilling to move. After struggling in the bed with a scent of incense, Nangong Xiong squeaked the little copper bell beside the bed. The door opened, and the girls who had been waiting outside had flowed in, waiting for her to get up and wash. After rushing to eat breakfast, Nangong h asked her to go to the roster of the descendants of the palace and took Bai Hui to Tingyu Pavilion. Xiaoyao diligently led her to Dongjijian. When Fang Fang saw her coming, she quickly put down the newly printed stone in the book, beckoned her, and said, "Ama, come, come and sit." Although the winter day in southern Xinjiang is much better than that of Wang, the old lady Fang is physically weak after all, and a charcoal fire has been set in the room, warm. Nangong Yuhan smiled and asked Ann. Mrs. Fang looked up and down at Nangong Yan, and squeezed out a line of smiles on her wrinkled face, her eyes narrowed with smile. "Ama, your boat and car are tired after your trip, and you are all thin. Then you can take care of yourself. . Go back and take a good rest for a while, the trivia in the palace is endless, don''t tire yourself ... " Nangong''s heart was warmed by the old man''s heart. In this royal palace, probably only Mrs. Fang can let her feel the kind of elder''s love for the younger generation. "Thank you for your grandfather''s concern, I know." Nangong Ai sat down beside Fang. As soon as Nangong Yu had asked for Ann yesterday, Mrs. Fang rushed back to rest and didn''t talk to him about Yanding City. However, she knew that Mrs. Fang was also very concerned about it, so she smiled and proclaimed: "Maternal grandfather, can you know that Ai Yi won the battle?" "Know, know!" Speaking of this, Old Fang laughed even more. Before Nangong Ling left, he commanded Zhu Xing, and immediately reported to the old lady Fang whenever there was a good news. Therefore, even though Fang did not leave the house, she was very clear about the great victory of Yanding City. Every good news, he had to turn over and over again Many times. "Maternal grandfather, you must not know how to fight it!" Nangong Yan''s eyes were like bright stars, said, "Ai Yi, he is prestigious ..." She talked vividly about the battle of Yanding City, talking about how Xiao Yi pretended to lead a 20,000 army to Yongjia City, and how the Nanliang Army came under the city, but ran away in horror, but was caught in an ambush. Wan Dajun waited for his life and killed almost all the army! In order to cheer Fang Fang happy, Nangong Yan deliberately picked up Xiao Yi''s part and explained in detail, how Xiao Yi was brave, how Xiao Yi was good at fighting, how Xiao Yi was full of spirits ... It was as if she had witnessed herself on the battlefield. The scene was similar. In fact, even if she hadn''t witnessed it, Xiao Yi showed it to her several times with joy. Mrs. Fang laughed, and the whole person seemed to be young for several years. "Good killing! Good killing!" Although Fang Fang was still old, his blood was not changed, and he patted his palm on the table. "It''s time to kill all these Nanliang people who don''t know how many people in southern Xinjiang have been massacred. ! " Looking at the old man''s happy appearance, the corners of Nangong''s mouth are also rising, and his face is filled with a smile from the bottom of his heart. Old Fang asked her a lot of things about Yanding City, and Nangong answered them in detail. Naturally, the good news is not the good news, only Xiao Xiao''s bravery was mentioned, but he did not mention the large and small scars of the new and old scars. Mrs. Fang was addicted to her feet, her face was even a little deeper with wrinkles, and she said with honor in her mouth: "Okay, okay! If his mother-in-law knew that Ai was so capable now, She will be very happy. "When talking about her premature daughter, Old Fang''s face could not help but darken. Nangong Xiong said, "I''ll go and give her mother-in-law incense and tell her the good news." The mother-in-law was the one who gave birth to Ai. Although they could no longer filial her, she went to her and reported to her. A peace should be. Mrs. Fang nodded comfortably, and she felt relieved, and asked, "Ai Yi has gone to Yongjia City now?" Nangong smiled and nodded, completely afraid to mention that Xiao Yizheng led his soldiers to venture into Nanliang territory, and only said: "Now that our army has a big advantage, even if Ikaruo can''t stick to the city of Dengli, as long as there is no food to keep up, it will sooner or later Can''t go on. When this battle is over, Ai will be able to return, at most it will only take a month or two. " Mrs. Fang laughed loudly. The grandson was about to return. Maybe he will have a great grandson soon. God made him lose his wife and daughter in his early years, and after so many years of torture, he did not treat him anymore in his old age! Nangong Yan continued to say, "... I will give a small courtesy to the Zhou family in a few days, so I will return first." With that, she turned sharply, "? ... Grandfather, I am on my way back , Got a piece of ore ... " She glanced at Bai Hui, who took out a purse wrapped in a blue parcel from the purse and handed it to Nangong. Nangong Yu unfolded the pail, exposing the gray ore, and brought it to Mrs. Fang: "I want you to help me with my palms ..." Before Nangong''s words were finished, Old Fang looked at the ore and said, "Is this ... a salt mine?" Then he took the ore and examined it with his nails, A little bit of stone debris was put on the tip of the tongue and tried, then he bowed with certainty, "This is indeed salt ore." Salt mine! ? Nangong suddenly realized. Even in Dayu, salt was strictly controlled by the court, and the salt tax was one of the main sources of revenue for the Ministry of Households. The smuggling of salt is a death penalty, but the profits of private salt are huge, or there is a steady stream of people who take risks to make it a rich country. Dayu is so, not to mention the inland Baiyue. Baiyue does not rely on the sea on all sides. Even if there is lake salt, well salt and mineral salt, it is not as inexhaustible as sea salt. They are short of salt, and the benefits of a salt mine are simply incalculable. No wonder, they are taking such a big risk to conquer the salt mine of Fang family, and have been mining for more than ten years in the name of Fang family. Even now, they will not give up. Mrs. Fang keenly felt that Nangong''s mood was a bit wrong, and asked, "Ah, what''s wrong with this ore? ... Someone is holding you to cover you?" Nangong Ai hesitated, without answering: "Maternal grandfather, do you remember Fang''s family has a mine on Siegler Mountain?" Siegley Mountain? Old Fang frowned, and frowned his beard thoughtfully. "... I remember more than ten years ago, it seemed that someone was going back and forth saying that a vein had been found in the area around the Sigler Mountains. I remember that I was responsible Wu Guanshi of the mine hired some long-time workers and dug there to see if it was poor or rich. " There are many Fangjia mines. If it is just a poor mine, Old Fang will not look down on it, and it will not be worth the manpower and material resources to mine. After that, in the impression of Mrs. Fang, she never received a reply from Siegley Mountain. It was worth mentioning that the mine was too poor. Mrs. Fang didn''t control it any more. For Mrs. Fang, who owns most of the mines in southern Xinjiang, it is good to remember a name. What''s more, it was a dozen years ago. Recalling the ore that Nangong Xiu just took out, Mrs. Fang seemed to understand something, and asked, "Ah, you ore come from Mount Sigler?" Nangong nodded. "It turned out to be a salt mine!" Fang was very surprised. Salt mines are rare and can bring even more value than iron mines. But if the salt mine had been mined in Siegler Mountain that year, why would he have no idea? No, he didn''t know what to do, why now, more than ten years later, Nangong Yu has noticed this mine instead. Among them ... Mrs. Fang was afraid to go on. Nangong Zhi knew that Fang''s old lady would inevitably be suspicious, but if she wanted to search down the Siegle Mountain, she would undoubtedly need the support of Old Fang. There were also book books in earlier years. Mrs. Fang is the owner of the Fang family. If you want to see this account book, you cannot hide something from him. Nangong looked at Grandpa Fang without hesitation and said, "... Grandfather, now the salt mine in Siegler Mountain is in the hands of Baiyue, and it is known by the name of Fang''s family to the outside. . "She only talked about Baiyue, concealing that it may be related to the death of the first princess and the old king. Mrs. Fang is also a person who has experienced wind and rain, calmed down after hearing the words, nodded slightly, and said, "If you want to check something, you want to ask, you just talk to my grandfather." "That''s natural." Nangong Yuhan responded with a smile, and climbed up the pole along the pole. "Speaking of it, there is really a place for you to help. When I came back this time, it was two hundred and fifty stones. Iron ore, I want to ask your grandfather to make a group of iron ya. " Mrs. Fang is very old, and she is afraid that she will cause trouble to her grandson. Now, Nangong Ai said that there is something to trouble him, but he was intrigued, especially this Tieya was used by the grandson on the battlefield. He said he agreed immediately. Nan Gongyu pretended to say that he had deceived these iron ore mines from the hands of the Baiyue people, coaxing the old lady to laugh, and some anxiety just because of the Siegler Mountain also quietly disappeared with the laughter go with. Accompanying the old lady Fang for lunch, Nangong Xiong invited him a pulse of peace, prescribed a dose of soothing soup, watched him use it, and then left Tingyu Pavilion. By the time she returned to the yard, Mi Er had placed the roster on the case in her small study. The roster records the basic situation of each subordinate in Wangfu: whether the family had children or bought them, their names, their ages, where they went for business, and so on. The establishment of the Zhennan King''s Mansion is only a few years old. Even if the family has the most children, it will multiply to the third generation. From time to time, Wangfu will buy some people to come in. These records are a bit too simple. In particular, the parents of the children who lived there were not documented in the past. Nangong Nian looked at the roster casually and asked, "Well, who are the wives who talked about Auntie Mei yesterday?" My son stepped forward two steps and said, "It is rude to forgive you." After turning a few pages, she pointed out a few names. They are the first batch of servants in the palace. In addition to the basic information such as name and monthly money, the roster only records the date and price they were bought, and where they are currently in the business. Nangong put together the roster, and said, "It is said that from now on, all the descendants of the royal palace will be aggregated and the roster will be re-registered ... specifically, as we did in the royal palace of the capital. She paused, adding, "It''s not just the servants, but the aunts." "Yes, concubine." Xuan Er bowed her knees and retreated. Not disappointed, it must be false. Nangong Yu can only comfort himself in his heart. Don''t worry, since someone did it then, there must be something to look for! She has enough time to check it slowly! Nangong''s order was quickly passed down. Although there was some discussion among the people, they did not dare to disagree at all. It was the response of those aunts who had fallen out of favor. Some of the favored ones had aggrieved. Complained to the Zhennan King that he was frivolous, and let the Zhennan King decide for himself. To this end, the king of the south of the town also called out Nangong and asked one or two. "Father Wang, whether it was Yanding City or Luo Yuecheng, we found spies in Nanliang." Nangong said squintingly. "Daughter-in-law thinks that you must not be careful. If Nanliang people sneak into our palace, That was a serious problem. Instead of worrying about it all the time, let''s check it first. " These words were well-organized, and the King of Zhennan thought that there might be an undercover detective from Nanliang people in his palace. With the words of King Zhennan, things are much easier to handle. Nangong h gave it to ȵ and thrush in full power. After rest, he looked at the placards handed over by the government, and was tired from the journey. The need to rest was all rejected. After failing to get close to Nangong Yan, the governments were disappointed, and they immediately expressed that they did not dare to interrupt Shi Zifei''s rest, and in turn sent a rich reception ceremony. In just two days, a newly opened warehouse was full. Her lips were raised high in front of Baihui, which was registered in the list of gifts. She still remembered that these residences were still on the sidelines when Shi Zifei first arrived in South Xinjiang. It was only a few months and it had completely changed. Attitude, Shi Zifei can be regarded as a firm foothold. After a two-day break, Nangong Yu took the pair of cards sent by Xiao Yu, and once again took charge of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. On the fifth day of December, Zhou Dacheng rushed quickly and returned with two hundred stone iron ore three days in advance. On the same day, the iron ore was sent to the smelting workshop of Fang''s house and rushed to work day and night. On the sixth day of December, Xiaohui flew into Bixiaotang and brought back a good news-- Xiao Yi led his troops to enter Nanliang from the poisonous black swamp, and won five cities in one fell swoop, righteously pressing the city of Nanliang. There was only such a simple sentence in the news report, but Nangong Yan read it in his mouth over and over again, his face beaming. Counting time, she was only separated from Xiao Yi for more than ten days, and she was missing him all the time. Nangong Yan''s lips were always filled with smiles. After a long time, he threw the good news into the brazier ... "Second concubine, girl Han is here." At this time, the voice of Bai Hui came out of the door, and along with Nangong''s sentence, "Let Sister Xia come in", Han Qixia hurried in. She was wearing ordinary green cloth clothes and could not stop the anxiety on her face. "Well, I seem to be recognized ..." Nangong was startled and asked, "Who is it?" "Yeah ..." Han Qixia took a deep breath and gasped, "It''s Baiyue''s maiden, dressing." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1300： 606 Envy Nangong Yi heard the words for a moment, and blurted out, "Sister Xia, what is going on?" Han Qixia looked dazed, and murmured, "... I don''t know." Nan Gongxi took a deep breath and calmed him and said, "Sister Xia, sit down first, don''t worry so much, maybe she didn''t recognize it? Your appearance today is very different from that of the capital. Even if It was me, and I suddenly saw you on the road, and I didn''t necessarily recognize it, let alone dress. You haven''t seen a few of them at all. " "but" Nangong Yan took her to sit down and poured her a cup of hot tea. After she took two sips, she asked, "Sister Xia, where did you see the clothes?" Nan Gongxi''s calmness infected Han Qixia. She put down her tea cup and rationalized her thoughts and said, "... I went to Maofeng Town this morning to deliver medicine to a few families there." A while ago, in During the free consultation in Maofeng Town, they met several people who had a chronic illness in their home and had no money to see a doctor to buy medicine. After that, Han Qixia would send some medicines from time to time. It s time to put on clothes. She stared at me for a long time and smiled before leaving, and my feelings told me that she must have recognized me. " Nangong Yan confirmed: "Sister Xia, are you sure you are dressing?" Han Qixia nodded and said affirmatively, "I''m sure." Nangong thought for a while, "Who else besides her?" "There are Tai Wu and some accompanying officers and soldiers," Han Qixia recalled. "However, Tai Wu did not see me then." Taiyi Wu ... The day after Nangong returned to Yanding City, Zhu Xing passed the letter from Nangong Xin from the capital. The letter details the beginning and end of the injuries to the five princes. Although Nangong Xiong learned of the matter from Guan Yubai long ago, Nangong Xin''s letter was clearly more detailed and more distressing. Counting the time when the fifth prince was injured, Wu Taiyi has now arrived at Luo Yuecheng. Is it because the fifth prince is in a bad condition, he came to her for treatment? So why did you put on clothes? "Hundred Hui." Nangong Yan groaned and instructed, "Go to the front and ask Zhu Xing if you have received any news that Wang Du is here." After they came to southern Xinjiang, they did not remove the intelligence network of the capital. The emperor sent people to such a large event in South Xinjiang. It is impossible to get little news! Bai Hui hurriedly retreated, and Nangong Gong poured another cup of tea for Han Qixia, slowing down her voice as much as possible, soothing: "Sister Xia, people in this world are similar. Take a step back, even if she recognizes you? It''s a foreign lady, a waitress. " At the beginning, Han Qixia was really flustered and confused, but now she was calm down. If you think about it, just like Biaoer said, people are similar. What if you do nt admit it? Do you want to complain to Uncle Huang? "Yi Er." Han Qixia couldn''t help asking, "Isn''t the dress for the three princes, why did they come to southern Xinjiang?" She didn''t know about the three princes being trapped as county kings. Nangong shook his head, and it would be incredible to show up here. After drinking a cup of tea, Bai Hui returned. She looked at Han Qixia, and when she saw that Nangong Yu didn''t care, she bowed her knees and said, "Shi Zifei, the housekeeper Zhu said that he had received from Wangdu fifteen days ago. Flying pigeon passed the book, and immediately sent to Yanding City. " Nangong stunned for a moment, and some understood. Apparently missed it. When Zhu Xing''s letter arrived in Yanding City, she might have just set off, and after returning to Luo Yue City, Zhu Xing instinctively thought that she had actually received the letter. So much so that ... So far, you don''t need to delve deeper. Nangong Yu asked directly: "Who did the emperor send and why did he come to southern Xinjiang?" "For the illness of His Royal Highness Five ..." "Wait." Han Qixia interjected in surprise. "What happened to Fan Tangdi?" "The other day, my brother wrote to tell me that His Royal Highness Five fell off the steps while praying at the Temple of Heaven." Nangong Yan said briefly what he knew, and heard Han Qixia could not help covering her lips. , Refrained from choking. Nangong Min patted Han Qixia''s hand, nodded to Bai Hui, motioned her to continue. "It is said that Baiyue has a wonderful medicine that can cure His Highness Five, and the emperor ordered the Baiyue maiden to ask Baiyue for medicine." "How many people are there on this trip?" "Wu Taiyi of the Holy Virgin and the Taihe Hospital, and was guarded by a thousand Royal Forest Armymen from the Prince Han of the King''s Palace." Han Qixia''s eyes lit up and she said, "Brother is here too!" Nangong smiled at her and said, "Sister Xia, you must be able to meet before Han Gongzi returns to the capital." She blinked and said, "If you can''t figure it out, you can see him. See ''A He.'' After understanding Nangong Yu''s words, Han Qixia''s face fluttered with red glow. Nangong''s thoughts moved quickly. Regarding the condition of the fifth prince, she was incapable of doing anything far away in southern Xinjiang. What made her a little uneasy was the "medicine" offered by Kui Lang. Is this really a cure? At this time, the clothes will come to southern Xinjiang. Is it for the Five Princes or ... Nangong Yu is more suspicious of the latter. Thinking of this, Nangong Xuan gave Bai Hui a slight jaw, and the latter immediately understood what she meant, and went to the front yard for Zhu Xing to stare. In the afternoon of the same day, Han Huaijun, Wu Taiyi, and the costumes entered Luo Yue City. They were accompanied by the fifty Imperial Forest Army while the rest were stationed outside the city. In addition to putting clothes into the post, Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi went straight to the Zhennan King''s House to greet him. Obviously, the king of Zhennan knew that someone would come from the king and returned from the barracks early. When Nan Gongxi got the news, Han Qixia had just returned, and she was feeding Xiaohui with the jerky. Nangong Yu touched Xiaohui''s head, and then picked up a piece of meat jerky, but this time before she was sent to Xiaohui''s mouth, she heard a "meow", Xiaotang did not know when to squat at her feet, A pair of golden eyes looked at her without blinking, as if to say, what are you secretly eating? Nangong frowned a little. The jerky was supposed to feed Xiaotang a little bit, but she was only more than a month away. Xiaotang was accustomed to know how many pounds he had gained. Now he is already smaller than Xiaobai. It''s two laps. No, I can''t get used to this greedy guy anymore. Nangong Yan hardened his heart and threw the dried meat to Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui swallowed it and looked down at Xiao Tang proudly. Xiao Tang "Mi Mi" pitifully, still looking up at Nangong Yan ... Just as Nangong was in a dilemma, Thrush came in hastily and said, "Sir concubine, Taiyi Wu, please." Nangong raised her eyebrows. She had wanted to find a chance to call Wu Taiyi tomorrow, but he did not expect that he would come to see himself. Nangong tidy up her dress and went to see the guests in the main hall of the outer courtyard. After the greetings of the two people, Wu Taiyi went straight to the ground to understand the intention. "Sir concubine, my husband is here for His Royal Highness Five ..." Wu Taiyi''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he worriedly threw the Five Royals down to the Temple of Heaven, and said it all in its original form. After his life-saving pills, he managed to save his life and woke up the next day, but ... Taiyi Wu said that his face was more dignified: "Second concubine, His Royal Highness Five will have headaches from time to time, sometimes once a day, sometimes three or four times a day. Once his headaches, His Royal Highness Five will Become violent temperament ... "The empress watched the five princes suffer from headaches every day, and even hit the book case with his head when it was extremely painful. Naturally, the empress was distressed. The queen washed her face with tears every day. Wu Taiyi sighed sighingly: "The Taiji Hospital has also broken its brain for this. Several Taiyi doctors have consulted several times and tried various methods such as acupuncture, massage, moxibustion, decoction, and topical ointment. Without any help ... I could only watch His Royal Highness the Five Emperors for a day and feel pain. Until later, His Highness Ma Guilang, Baiyue''s third concubine, offered a Baiyue medicineWuhe Ointment. The Emperor and the Empress Dowager were not. Dare to use this Wuhe cream easily, but one time His Royal Highness Five suffered an unbearable headache and cut himself with a knife. His blood flow was endless, and the emperor decided to take a chance ... " Nangong Jing Ning listened, now that the emperor has let the clothes go, this time, I must presume Kui Lang''s medicine ... really-- Taiyi Wu continued: "After taking Wuhe Ointment, His Royal Highness''s headaches eased and her mood was calm and stable. The emperor and queen mother were overjoyed and ordered Sanma to continue to offer medicine, but Sanma said that Baiyue When several envoys came to Dayu, the amount of Wuhe cream they brought was not much, and they had to send someone to Baiyue to collect it. Later, the emperor called the old man and ordered the old man to take this trip with his concubine to check the medicine. . " Obviously, Taiyi Wu didn''t know why she would order her clothes in the end. After all, no matter what the original identity of the clothes was, she is now the concubine of the county king''s palace. Nan Gongyu speculated that what might have happened over Wangdu, and this matter was either too secretive or too important that Taiyi Wu was not clear. Nangong''s face was sinking like water. She had originally suspected that the five princes were in danger of death due to congestion on the head. To cure. Since it is a congestion, ordinary medicine should at best only relieve, not cure, the effect of Wuhe cream is so good, but it makes Nangong awkward. For a long time, Nangong Lifang raised his eyes and asked, "Mr. Wu, do you have Wuhe cream on hand?" "Prince of the World," Taiyi Wu shook her head: "The amount of Wuhe cream donated by the three horses is too small. The journey is far away, and the queen lady is worried that she will not be able to support us to return to the capital. When His Royal Highness Five suffers from headaches, he will give His Royal Highness a little to relieve the pain. "Having said that, he stood up as a martyr," Sir concubine, the old man took the liberty to see you today. Other methods can treat His Royal Highness Five. "Wu Taiyi also felt that the Wuhe Ointment was a bit inappropriate, but now only it can suppress the headache of His Royal Highness Five. Nangong groaned and asked, "Wang Taiyi, I don''t know how long you will stay in Luo Yue City?" Wu Taiyi replied: "Before we left the capital, the emperor ordered the three horses to write a letter in person and send it back to Baiyue by flying pigeons. In the end, the people in Baiyue must have received the letter. It is estimated that these days will bring Wuhe Ointment to Luo Yuecheng. "When they got the medicine, they naturally had to rush back to Wangdu. Nangong''s jaw head slightly. It seems that the emperor''s dress is only a compromise. In fact, he didn''t believe in the dress, and he didn''t believe in Kui Lang, so he ordered Han Huaijun to lead a thousand Royal Forest escorts. Escorting clearly, but in fact surveillance ... To keep the clothes from leaving Luo Yuecheng, obviously I want to keep the variables to a minimum. "Mr. Wu," Nangong Yan said, his mind fluttered quickly, and he made up his mind quickly. He proposed, "Take a rest for a while, then go to see your grandfather with me in two days." Wangdu was thousands of miles away from Luo Yuecheng. When she arrived at the beginning of the year, she walked for a month on the road. Counting the time, Wu Taiyi''s trip took less than 20 days at most. Presumably for the illness of the five princes, they ran day and night. Wu Taiyi was too old and should take a good rest for two days. Grandfather? !! Lin Jingchen? !! Taiyi Wu was startled, and blurted out: "Old doctor Lin is also in Luo Yuecheng ?!" That''s a coincidence! After all, His Highness the Five Princes should not die ... Wu Taiyi ignited a hint of hope. Nan Gongyun nodded and said, "My grandfather Yun swims here, and I will leave his old man to live in Luo Yuecheng for a while. However, his old man does not like red tape, so he now lives in a house in the west of the city. I do nt know if Taiyi Wu can take this trip The case of His Royal Highness Five? " Taiyi Wu hurriedly said: "Bring it with me, the old man deliberately asked the princes to copy all the cases of His Highness Five ... Shi Zifei, the old man hurriedly sorted out the cases after going back." Speaking of Lin Jingchen, Wu with white hair The Taiyi behaved as if he was going to see the student of the gentleman, and hurriedly left. Nangong Aya did not leave him, and ordered the guest to drop off. Wu Taiyi sought to seek advice from the five emperors on the condition of Nangongyu. Naturally, after returning to the palace, he returned to the king''s house with Han Huaijun and went to the temporary station. According to the news from Zhu Xing, the clothes have never been out since they entered the post. Nangong nodded her head and ignored it for now. Now she still has an important thing to do ... On the eighth of December, a Zhu Wheeler came to General Dingyuan Mansion. The front gate of the General''s Mansion is wide open. All the people in the government know that today is the day when the concubine represents Zhennan Wangfu to set up a small girl for her eldest daughter. Each one has a case with a strong chest and an eyebrow. Not ordinary. A steward greeted Nangong h into the main hall behind Ermen respectfully and respectfully. Mrs. Zhou''s wife Wang, Zhou Roujia, and several female relatives in the second room of Zhoufu were all waiting there. Waiting for Nangong to step into the main hall, the women''s relatives of Zhoufu stood up and bowed their knees to salute Nangong. After meeting for a while, all the people sat down again, and naturally Nangong was seated on the main seat. Today, Nangong Palace brought a pair of chicken wings and wooden geese for the ceremony and four boxes of small gifts. From gold jewelry, jewellery to clothes and cloth, it is not only thoughtful, but also everything is precious and exquisite. Is carefully prepared. The girl opened each box of small rituals and let the women''s relatives in this room look at it, which also means that the palace regards Zhou Roujia. On the side, Zhou Rouhui was so jealous that she was going crazy: I do nt know where Zhou Roujia asked Shi Zifei for her favor, she really wanted to fly to the branch to be a phoenix! Really hateful. Once the villain gained her will, she used the authority of Shi Zifei to force herself to live in the big house for more than a month. During this period, she can live as long as possible, but even her mother dare not disobey Shi Zifei. She also Had to continue to live in the big room ... has been living until Zhou Roujia got married! Thinking of it, Zhou Rouhui twisted his hands fiercely, obviously he should be himself now! Nan Gongxi watched with a smile as she approached Zhou Roujia who was in front of her-- Not seen for a month, Zhou Roujia''s temperament became more calm and restrained, and his appearance was dignified and beautiful. When Nangong Gong personally inserted Zhou Roujia with a silk-wrapped red gold inlaid ruby ??phoenix phoenix, Zhou Roujia could not help but lower her head half shyly. When she received this support, it means that Xiao Dingli has become, and the relationship between her and Xiao Er''s son is nailed down, and there will be no more variables ... All this thanks to Shi Zifei and Xiao Yan. Zhou Roujia kept silent in her heart, Yingying thanked him, "Thank you world concubine." Mrs. Zhou''s wife looked at this scene, and her tears burst into tears, and the tears almost fell, and she was happy and anxious. Fortunately, her daughter''s twists and turns have not ruined her life; urgently, she must start preparing dowry for her daughter ... She is such a daughter in her life, even if her husband does not care about her daughter, she herself You must not be aggrieved by your daughter, but you must let your daughter marry! Nangong Yu also had a mind, and changed the name to Wang with a smile: "Mother-in-law, since Xiaoding Licheng is just a lucky day three days later, how does the wife think that going to Mazu Temple three days later to pray?" According to the rules of southern Xinjiang, both men and women have to go to the Mazu Temple to pray after Xiaodingli, and also bless the marriage of the two, and the young couple will be happy and beautiful in the future. After praying, that s the time to discuss the marriage ... The more Wang wanted to get more and more excited, he took out a piece of parchment and wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes, and he quickly agreed: "Sir concubine, you are the master." Zhou Roujia''s cheeks were even redder, and her ears were hot. In less than a single incense stick, Mrs. Lu''s mood on Tuesday has changed several times, guilty, jealous, angry, unwilling ... But what else can she do? Her sister Hui has been living in the long room for more than a month. She was having nightmares every day, for fear that the incense burning day and night would destroy her daughter''s daughter-in-law, and There is her son ... Since it is a fateful boat, she only has to confess her fate. I just hope that she can coax the world concubine quickly, let the world concubine be kind, allow her sister Hui to come back, and give her son a future. At that time, find a doctor to prepare for Huihui. Maybe it should be okay? Lu''s immersed in his thoughts, completely did not notice Zhou Rouhui''s expression was gloomy and gloomy, and stared at Zhou Roujia reluctantly, then his eyes were half-dark, and there was a gleam in his eyes: Mazu Temple prayed for a few days ... still have a chance! Afterwards, the group moved to the small flower hall again, and after using the seats for a little time, Nangong Yu resigned and returned to the Zhennan Royal Mansion. The four-box gift of Wang Shibei was also carried on the Zhu Wheeler. This gift naturally required For Xiao Luan, in addition to the four treasures in the study, there was also a robe, shoes and hats made by Zhou Roujia for Xiao Luan. Once Nangong went back to Bixiaotang, he ordered the four boxes of gifts to be sent to Xiao Luan. Xiao Luan of course knows what a big day is today, and also knows that the robes, shoes, and shoes and hats in this ceremony were hand-made by his wife who did not pass through the door. This is not the first time someone has helped him sew robes, and those girls have also made a lot of clothes for him, but this is the first time someone has done this for him as a wife. Thinking, Xiao Luan couldn''t help thinking of the scene when they saw each other in the small garden that day, he and she seemed to be able to talk to each other, and Xiao Hui had a good impression on her, Xiao Ju liked her, Dasao and sister I think she''s fine ... He just said, she should be a good wife! Xiao Luan couldn''t help picking up a robe, and suddenly there was a hint of expectation in her heart, and the corners of her lips slightly hooked. He suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, he strode toward the book case, and then opened the drawer and took out a wooden box. After opening the box, his handsome face smiled even broader. This gift, if it was her, would you like it? !! Xiao Luan closed the box, hurriedly called Xiaoyu, and asked him to rush to Zhou''s house for the girl Zhou. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1301： 607 rash (one more) The relatives of Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia have been formally decided. It is not a private relationship to give something to each other on weekdays, but in order to avoid being suspicious, it is necessary to make a sound. After a while, Mi Er returned. "... Sir concubine, what do you think the second son gave to the girl Zhou?" Sua deliberately stopped for a moment, attracting a curious look from Thrush and Yinger. What will the second son''s temperament give? Min Er quickly said to herself: "It''s Xiaohui ... The little ash made of straw is so good!" She was also a little surprised when she saw it. The straw eagle could not be edited in a few days. The eagle''s head stood up, its wings spread, and its claws were like hooks ... From the attitude to the charm, it was quite a bit of the essence. . Hey, if the second son used this energy to study and study martial arts, he wouldn''t be as incompetent as today ... Nangong Jun Renjun could not help covering his mouth and laughed, this is really Xiao Luan''s style of behavior! At this time, the girl-in-law came and said, Xiao Xiao was here, and Nangong Yu waved her hand to let her down. "Big cock," Xiao Yan, who was wearing a white fox fur cape, walked in. There were strange expressions in his black and bright eyes, and said, "The plums in the garden are open today. Let s go to the garden to enjoy the plums. How is tea? " Since the beginning of winter, Xiao Yan is looking forward to Mei Kai every day, and looking forward to the return of Dasao. This is finally complete. Dasao returned just before Mei Hua blooms, and they can enjoy plum tea and make paintings together. If there is something missing, it is probably missing snow ... Thinking of it, Xiao Yan still has a bit of nostalgia for the winter of the capital, admiring plums in the snow, making tea by sweeping the snow ... This is called winter! To meet Xiao Yan''s expectant look, Nangong Yan was in a better mood, and he ordered thrush: "Thrush, I remember that I still have some good Longjings here ... and prepare pen and ink!" As she spoke, Xiao Yan''s eyes became brighter, and the look seemed to be saying, Who knows me too! The two walked hand in hand in the direction of the small garden. Flying in the air, Xiao Hui saw the two, sobbing around the two heads, and then flew away. Nan Gongxi couldn''t help but think of the straw eagle made by Xiao Luan, and said slightly, "Sister Xi, I''ll go to Zhoufu today to give your second brother a small set, and make an appointment with Mrs. Zhou for three days to let your second brother and Zhou The eldest girl went to the heavenly palace to pray, and you and your three sisters also prepared. " According to the rules of Southern Xinjiang, praying for blessings is both a wish and a time to recognize a relative. Generally, both parties will bring a female family member at home to familiarize them with each other before the wedding. "Heavenly Palace ?!" Xiao Min thought, and said cheerfully, "Da''ao, haven''t you been to Heavenly Palace yet? There is a heavenly lake in the Heavenly Palace. Snow can be enjoyed in winter. If we are lucky and it snows three days later, we can go to the lakeside pavilion of Tianshang Lake to enjoy the snow. A must! " It''s a pity, it''s too little snow in southern Xinjiang! Xiao Yan thought with a scrutiny. Between words, the small garden arrived, and while they were speaking, they entered the small garden. Although it is winter, the garden of the palace is not deserted. At first glance, it is still colorful, camellia, orchid, poinsettia, wax plum ... But at this moment no one was going to enjoy the beauty of the garden. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Xiao who was full of interest, and his smile was deeper. She stopped suddenly, looked at Xiao Yan with a smile, and said with a smile: "Sister, your second brother''s marriage is settled, then it''s your turn, what do you like?" She had a gentle voice and a smile on her lips, but there was no ridicule in her tone. The event of marriage and the gift of human relationship, in fact, there is nothing difficult to say, but the girl''s family is unavoidably shy, and dare not tell what she thinks. If this is wrong, it would not hurt the girl''s life! However, she obviously underestimated Xiao Yan. Xiao Zheng tilted his head and groaned for a moment, and said solemnly to Nan Gongxi: "Dasao, I thought about it, my future husband would like to read as much as I do. Knowing that I am not good at handling feedback. Qin Qi calligraphy and painting need not be proficient in all kinds, but it is best to be good at one, so that we will not be speechless when we get along in the future-the future is still long. Hard? Well, I have to think about the rest ... " She gave them one by one, without knowing when, all around was silent. It wasn''t just Nangong Yan, the thrushes and Tao Yan behind them also had a mischievous expression. Tao Yan couldn''t help sighing: Although she had followed her girl for so many years, she was still scared by the girl''s unexpected words and deeds from time to time. Should those words just be said by an unmarried girl? Watching Xiao Yan''s solemn appearance, Nangong smirked and held her arm forward, and said affectionately, "Okay, my sister, when you think about it, come and tell me." My sister It''s so cute! For a moment, Nangong Yan really wanted to touch Xiao Yan''s dark hair. Xiao Zheng nodded strongly, showing a thoughtful expression, hesitated for a moment, and lowered his voice and asked, "Dasao, is that big brother in line with your expectations?" Ai ah ... Nangong stomped at his feet, his lips curled up. Watching the aunt and his wife talking in private, Thrush and Tao Yan glanced at each other, slowed down tacitly, and distanced themselves slightly from the master. Facing Xiao Yao''s blank eyes, Nangong Yan shook his head honestly: "No." Xiao Xuan blinked, showing a little bit wrong, but thought it for granted. Yeah, she used to feel weird, how could a talented girl like Nangong''s family like a big man like big brother? !! "But, sister," Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan deeply, trying to convey her thoughts to her. "Once you like it, everything else is not important." As she spoke, a brilliant light bloomed in her eyes, like the bright stars in the night sky. Only when he mentioned his elder brother, his aunt would show such brilliance. Xiao Yan looked at her with a faint expectation in her heart: Will she meet the person she likes? Like Dasao, like Liu Niang? Nangong Yan seemed to see what Xiao Yan was thinking and shook her hand comfortably. She did not promise anything. Like, is also a kind of harmonious. Improper timing, improper identity ... like, it may become a heavy burden. In this life, I can meet Ai in the brightest years, and I can come to this step together ... Nangong Yan looked at the sky almost religiously. In this life, she has no regrets! In silence, the two continued to walk forward. When they passed the small lake in the garden, they saw someone sitting in a gazebo by the lake and feeding fish by the fence. It was a sixteen-seven-year-old woman, wearing a plum-colored embroidered twig of apricot and durian flower, with a pink-pink pleated skirt under her head, and a charming fallen horse stable on her head. The peculiar innocence of the girl is the aunt Mei of Zhennan Wang Xinna. Nangongyu and Xiaoyu just glanced at each other, and didn''t care about Aunt Mei, and continued to Meilin, located northwest of the small garden. Unexpectedly, they had just passed by the lake, and there was a sound of footsteps from behind. Auntie Mei chased after her in a hurry, rushing to the front of Nangongyu and Xiaoyu, stopping them. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu both frowned. "I''ve seen my concubine, big girl." Aunt Mei Mei blessed herself, said softly, "Please forgive me for being rude. In the past few days, my body has been so introspective. At the reception, all my body is full of body. It s not that I did nt learn the rules well, and I asked the princess not to care about the body ... Xiao Yan''s face was as deep as water. Is this Aunt Mei running rashly, just to say that? She glanced at Nan Gongyi, wondering if she could help Auntie pass on Aunt Mei, and saw that Aunt Mei fell on her knees, and said, "Sir concubine forgive me! It s bad for you, but I still ask you Fei Mingjian, the body is not intentionally offensive to the world''s concubine ... " Xiao Yan Meiyu fastened and snapped, "What are you doing ?! Come, don''t hurry to take Aunt Mei down!" Before the words fell, I heard a familiar and serious male voice from behind: "What''s wrong? Noisy ?!" The crowd looked around and saw the Zhennan King wearing a purple jade crown and a black mink fur coat walking towards them sturdyly and arrogantly. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1302： 608 for sale (two more) "Father!" Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu bowed their knees and saluted to Zhennan King together. "No courtesy!" King Zhennan waved his hand, motioned everyone to be courteous, looked at Auntie Mei kneeling on the ground, and frowned and asked, "What are you doing here on your knees?" Aunt Mei raised her little white face like jade, and shouted coquettishly: "Prince ..." A pair of glittering black pupils revealed inexplicable grievances and cowardice. Her white jade teeth bit her lower lip, and she looked at Nangong with a restless look, and her eyes were half-dropped, her long eyelashes trembling slightly like cicada wings. King Zhennan''s brow narrowed slightly. There was a playful smile in Nangong''s eyes. Before he asked, he took another step and blessed him with a respectful gift, and said respectfully: "Father Wang, Aunt Mei has entered the palace newly, and has not learned the rules of our palace. Daughter-in-law is punishing her for an hour of introspection, so that she can remember this lesson, so as not to make a joke later. " Zhennan Wang nodded suddenly, this is the case. Ever since Shi Zifei took the house in the palace, she has always been well-organized. It can be seen that Shi Zifei''s rules are excellent. He shouted, "Sir concubine, now you are in the house, you can be the master!" "Thank your father." Nangong Yan thanked him. Aunt Mei knelt down stiffly on the cold blue slate floor in the winter, motionless, her thin figure looked pitiful. The king of Zhennan glanced at the young and tender little sister-in-law, and felt a little distressed, but did not want the other party to be flattered and proud. Without saying anything, he strode away. Next, no one cares about Aunt Mei anymore. "Ma''am, let''s go to Merlin." Xiao Yan and Nangong Yan continued to move forward according to the original plan, leaving only Aunt Mei kneeling there alone. Aunt Mei Mei''s close-up girl looked at the back of Nangong and Xiao Zhe for a while, and then looked at her own master. She didn''t dare to help her get up. There was a girl-in-law and a mother-in-law going around from time to time, whispering and pointing. Until kneeling for a full hour, the maidservant carefully lifted up Aunt Mei. It was freezing cold, and Aunt Mei was kneeling with numb and cold knees. She described her embarrassingly as being held back to her yard by a girl, and then retired. When she was left alone in the room, her face changed, and the flirtatiousness and embarrassment of the original eyebrows swept away, and her expression became calm and decisive, as if she had changed someone instantly. She strode to the front of the book case, expertly rubbed the ink with her hands, spread out a piece of silk paper, and then picked up a wolf, and after dipping it in ink, she wrote without hesitation-- "... Shi Zifei''s temperament is calm, she is decisive in dealing with matters, and she is firm and flexible. She has won the trust of the King of Zhennan. Now the house of the Wangfu is under the control of Shi Zifei. It is difficult to find flaws for a while. . " After receiving the pen, Auntie Mei read the letter again, pondered for a moment, and wrote a note at the end of the letter, saying: "His Royal Highness Wen has arrived in Luo Yue City. If there is any assignment, please order!" Aunt Mei carefully blown the silk paper away, and plucked a flower spike from her hair. She skillfully removed the bun from her bun, and she could see that the bun was hollow! She carefully rolled up the silk paper, shoved it into a bun, then put the **** on again, and removed a pearl from it. After all this was done, she packed up all her pen and ink, and then whispered, "Yeah! ... Qinglan, Qinglan!" The girl-in-law Qinglan who was waiting outside quickly pushed in the door and bowed her knees, "Auntie." "My sister-in-law!" Aunt Mei had tears in her eyes, and the tears seemed to fall at any moment, and said helplessly, "This is Wang Ye''s reward, why is it broken?" Qing Lan looked forward, and comforted, "My aunt is in a hurry. I just dropped a bead, and I will find a home for repair in a few days." "Yes, yes!" Said Auntie Mei''s eyes brightened. "You help me fix it. When I was serving with my wife, I heard that the masters in Jinbeitang in the north of the city have good skills, so you can fix it there." Speaking of this, she paused, tears seemed to fall, pitiful, "I am the rootless duckweed in this palace, and I can only rely on the grandfather. If the grandfather knew that I did not cherish his reward, Maybe, maybe ... I have offended the concubine, what would I do without the favor of a prince? " "Auntie, please rest assured." Qing Lan was anxious for her anxiety, Biao said faithfully, "Wei Fei concubine is good, just to repair a sister-in-law, it will not embarrass you." Auntie Mei took her hand and said with anticipation, "Go back then." Qing Lan nodded and hurried away with her sister-in-law. Aunt Mei looked at the back of her hurriedly leaving, her lips turned slightly. Despite the strict rules of the palace, Shi Shifei, as a daughter-in-law, still couldn''t control the father''s inner court, and Wei Fangfei always spoke well. As long as she got her permission, it was not difficult to go out and do "little things". Aunt Mei opened the window leisurely, and the cold wind came with the clear plum blossom. She remembered the genius, and the sister-in-law and the young girl went hand in hand, and the girl who followed was carrying a small red clay stove, copper pot, and bamboo basket. She must have planned to admire plums ... she heard it before entering the palace Shi Zifei and the young girl have a very good relationship, and now it seems so. Maybe this will be a breakthrough ... The plum blossoms of the Zhennan King''s Palace are full of blooms, and the plum blossoms are colorful, especially the northern garden has the best view. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu cooked tea to appreciate the plums, splashed ink poems, and a pair of winter plums leaped on the paper. In the picture, the plums scrambled in full swing, and a gray eagle stopped at the branch, pecking at the wings, adding a sense of vitality. Both of them thought the painting was very good, and Nangong Yu was even more interested in asking Bai Hui to frame it. Xiao Yan muttered with regret, "If only there was snow." Then, as her eyes brightened, she said, "Oh, let''s pick some plum blossoms and go back and make snacks." Nangong Yu smiled and responded, so the two and a few maids happily picked several baskets of plum blossoms in the garden. Xiao Xun instructed the girl to bring those baskets of flowers back to Yue Biju, and vowed to return to making plum paste now. In two days, they invited Nangong Gong, Mrs. Fang, and Han Qixia to taste the plum cakes made by her with plum blossoms. tea. Seeing Xiao Yan''s enthusiasm, Nangong Yan left her tossing. After saying goodbye to Xiao Xun, Nangong Xuan returned to Bixiao Hall. Despite the cold weather, after some activities in the garden, she still sweated a little and went to Jingfang to bathe and change clothes. After Nangong''s body was completely renewed, a sound of curtains sounded, and Tonger came in holding a booklet and bowed his knees and said, "Shi Zifei, this is the first roster just recorded. Inside are those who are responsible for the small garden flowers and trees, Slave slaves. You have to look first. If this is feasible, slave slaves will continue to do so. " Nangong responded, took the roster, placed it on the dresser, opened the first page, raised her eyebrows slightly, and then turned the page ... The children are indeed prosperous. This roster not only carefully notes the origins of these people, and has been in the small garden for several years. They have even done any post and how long they have done elsewhere in the Fuzhong. For example, as well as their relatives in the house and so on, even when she looked at it, she felt that she could not be more thoughtful than her. Seeing Nangong''s mouth rising higher and higher, Ms. Er proudly raised her breasts. She did not gossip with others in the palace at ordinary times. Even if she did not want to say something, it did not mean that she had nothing else. Doorway to get information. Nangong turned down page by page ... Suddenly, her hand about to turn the page stopped and thoughtfully fell on one of the pages. On it was written a rascal who was in charge of sprinklers in the garden. This lady-in-law is just a rude woman in the palace. It was so ordinary. What attracted Nangong''s attention was the daughter of lady-in-law-Mrs. Luo had a daughter named Pinellia. Girl-in-law, was later sold because of a mistake. Nangong squinted his eyes and stared at the time of the note above. 19 years ago, the second day of February ... Wasn''t Xiao Yi''s mother-in-law shortly before giving birth? Nangong meditated quietly, with the index finger of his left hand moving a few times on the dresser. According to the truth, at that time, the baby in the belly of the princess was about to be born. In order to bless the newborn, unless the slave is really making an unforgivable mistake, otherwise, the host family will be more generous to the people. Was sold at this time? Did it really make a big mistake this summer, or ... Nangong Aunt can''t help but think of Sun Xinyi''s aunt, because she accidentally knew some secret things in order to save her life, so she designed to be sold. Is this the same? Xuan Er and the eyebrows looked at each other, do not understand how just a small garden roster, how to make Shi Zifei show such a solemn expression. "Shi Zifei ..." Aunt looked at Nangong Aunt nervously, and wanted to ask what was wrong with the roster. Nangong''s left hand stopped and her lips narrowed into a straight line. No matter if you are too suspicious, even if there is a possibility, you can''t miss it! "Hey, look for the old roster nineteen years ago ..." When Nangong Ning made the time so specific, Xie Er also understood a little bit, Shi Zifei must look into the past. It seems that my errand is still done! She responded with a spirited spirit, and hurried to work. The storehouse where the old man''s books were piled up in the palace was turned upside down. Not to mention that the box of old books was moved to the courtyard of Nangongyu by several wives with a large box of books. The maidservants first removed the dust, and then they reached Nangongyu. The first book to be turned over by Nangong Yuan is the roster in the courtyard of Dafang Family. So many years ago, the roster has been damaged. Some were worms, some were off the page, and some ink was dim. Fortunately, Nangong Yan The name Pinellia was found on the penultimate page of this roster- This Pinellia worked as a third-class maid for six months at Dafangshi, responsible for cleaning the tables and chairs in Dafangshi''s house. Nangong looked angrily at the last line, frowning slightly. The roster neither wrote that Pinellia had made any mistakes, nor did it mention which dental grandma took over. However, general elites do not use those two or three-level dental grandmas, let alone the Zhennan Palace! For a mansion like Zhennan King''s Mansion, a fixed toothpaste is used. Nangong Xu also commanded: "Look for the account book of 19 years ago, and see which toothpaste was used by the palace at that time, and people are still not in Luo Yue City." She instructed the girls immediately to search through the boxes, and after a while, they found out that the Wangfu used a Li dental shop, and even noted the address of the dental shop. Nangong Yu naturally ordered Baihui to investigate again, but this time, she was disappointed. "Sir concubine, Li''s dental team was closed ten years ago. I heard that the Li family moved to Linbai Town and never returned to Luo Yuecheng." Nangong Yan felt like he was poured out of a bucket of cold water, and his original blood-hearted heart calmed down instantly. Yes. It''s almost nineteen years, not nineteen days, how can things go so smoothly. The inner room was quiet for a moment, and then Nangong groaned and said, "Bai Hui, go and give Zhu Xing and keep looking." As long as the Li family is still alive, even if they find every inch of soil in southern Xinjiang, they must turn People find out! Followed by another instruction to Er: "Er, go and find out what went wrong in that Pinellia ..." "Yes, concubine." The girl-in-law was busy again, especially the son-in-law. Not only did she have to check the Pinellia affair, but also the roster of the palace was only registered. She will be busy for a while! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1303： 609 Mouth Early in the morning, a small three-yard courtyard located in the west of Luo Yue City was connected to welcome several waves of guests. People living nearby knew that a doctor lived here, only to think that visitors came for medical treatment. After a glance, I didn''t care too much. "Squeaky" With the sound of a door opening, a green carriage and a tall horse were brought into the house. "Mr. Wu, Brother Han." Nangong Yu arrived early and smiled with Lin Jingchen in the courtyard to welcome guests. It was Wu Taiyi and Han Huaijun who came. As Han Huaijun stepped down, he looked towards Nangong Yan without any trace. Nangong Yan nodded at him slightly, and the two of them silently exchanged a knowing look. After everyone saw the ceremony, Taiyi Wu could nt wait to say to Lin Jingchen: Lin Shenyi, it s rare to have the opportunity to meet with Lin Shenyi again in the southern part of China, except for the condition of His Royal Highness Five. Medical doubts want to discuss with the therapist. " I thought that when Wu Taiyi first met Lin Jingchen for the first time, and refused to waste the slightest time, Nangong smirked and said, "Wu Taiyi, sit down and talk later." Then, she glanced in the direction of the hall, Proposed, "Maternal grandfather, Taiyi Wu, let''s go and study in the study?" After hearing the words, Taiyi Wu''s eyes brightened, and he said: There must be many medical books, his medical notes and experiences in this study of Lin Shenyi''s study. If he had a chance to see it, it would be very good for himself. The idea of ??Shi Zifei is good! Taiyi Wu eagerly sounded even better, and then ordered Yaotong: "Bai Shu, quickly bring the medicine box and the case on the carriage." "Maternal grandfather, Taiyi Wu, then you go first," Nangong said, "I think the dim sum I just made in the kitchen will be ready soon. I''ll check it out first." Lin Jingchen naturally knew her intentions, smiled and scratched his beard, and led Tai Tai Wu to the study. In just a few dozen miles away, the two had talked about the medical classics in a candid manner. Nangong Ai could not help laughing. After seeing Lin Jingchen and Wu Taiyi entering the study room, Nangong Gong retracted his gaze and shouted in the direction of Tangwu: "Sister Xia." Before the words fell, a girl in a cyan dress had already taken the threshold. Han Huaijun looked at Han Qixia with some disbelief. In fact, after Fu Yunyan returned to the capital, Jiang Yixi made a special trip to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang. From Fu Yunyan''s mouth, the Han Huaijun couple knew a lot about Han Qixia''s recent situation. But hearing it, how can anyone see it shocking! Han Qixia''s change is really too great! Like a new life! The siblings looked at each other, and for a long time they didn''t talk, both of them had red eyes. At this moment, they all feel a little close to homesickness. After a while, Han Qixia still pursed her lips and said, "Brother, come in and sit." Han Qixia sideways made a pleading, Han Huaijun froze again, and then she drew her robes and entered the hall. I guess they must have a lot of things to say. Nangong Yan avoided it automatically and took Bai Hui to Lin Jingchen''s study. Naturally, he didn''t forget the prepared snacks. Quietly in the study, Lin Jingchen and Taiyi Wu sat beside the window next to a case. Lin Jingchen was holding the pile of pulse cases given by Taiyi Wu to watch carefully one by one. After Nangong Yan entered the house, he picked up Lin Jingchen''s completed case and looked page by page, while Bai Hui gave the refreshment to everyone. For a while, there was only the sound of paper turning in the room, oh ... I don''t know how long it took, Lin Jingchen finally let go of the last pulse in his hand, and Nangong Yu and Wu Taiyi both looked at him subconsciously. Lin Jingchen frowned his beard, frowned slightly, and asked Taiyi Wu about the condition of the fifth prince. Taiyi Wu responded one by one, including the analysis and speculation of several senior doctors. Although both Nangong Yu and Wu Taiyi knew that the situation of the five princes was very bad, at the moment they looked at Lin Jingchen''s solemn expression, and they both sank in their hearts. After another brief silence, Lin Jingchen groaned: "From the symptoms of His Royal Highness Five, in all likelihood, there is blood in the brain." He also agreed with the diagnostic results of Taiji Hospital, followed by saying, "This situation is best treated with acupuncture, combined with drugs and massage. But I have not seen the patient in person, and it is difficult to accurately apply the needle ..." He scratched his beard, "Well, here I have a set of needle maps. Although it does not resolve the congestion in the brain of His Royal Highness Five, it can relieve his headache ..." Taiyi Wu hurriedly fisted: "Please ask Lin Shenyi for advice!" Next, Yaotong Baizhu was used as a "patient". Lin Jingchen pointed at the acupoints on his head and explained to Taiyi Wu carefully, while Bai Hui quickly wrote down the record. Nangong Yan listened intently, feeling that this time he benefited a lot. Compared with his grandfather, his own medicine is still far behind! At the moment of concentration, time passed quickly, until the poor Baizhu stomach screamed, and several people in the study room came back. Taiyi Wu was a little funny, but Bai Shu blushed. However, Lin Jingchen didn''t care, and greeted Baizhu with pastry with a smile, and said, "Wu Taiyi, I have never heard of Wuyue cream from Baiyue, and I haven''t seen it. If you can, wait until you get Wuhe cream. Get some with me and see? " For Wu Taiyi, this was nothing but a hand, he responded in a hurry. What''s more, Wu Taiyi was also curious about what Wuhe cream was. It was almost noon looking outside, and Wu Taiyi got up and left. When he came to the yard, Han Huaijun was waiting there. Nan Gongxi personally sent Wu Taiyi and Han Huaijun out. When the gate of Lin Zhai''s house closed, Han Qixia came from the house and looked at the closed door reluctantly. Nan Gongxi laughed: "Sister Xia, Brother Han should stay in Luo Yuecheng for a few days. If you want to see him, it is not difficult." Han Qixia Changshu breathed a sigh of relief, and seemed to let go again, her eyes became clearer and indifferent, and said, "My elder brother told me just now that he and his aunt should move out of Qi Wang''s palace soon, and they will pass by the government alone." Nangong froze. She had guessed that Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi would sooner or later move away from the palace of Qi, but this day came earlier than she expected. "That''s fine!" Han Qixia said with a sigh, her expression extremely complicated. Just now Han Huaijun told her something that happened in Qi Wangfu''s palace for more than half a year, piece by piece, making Han Qixia almost unwilling to believe her ears-- For example, King Qi s concubine, also known as Fang Wisteria, had given birth to three sons for King Qi several months ago. Everyone praised that these three sons looked like seven or eighteen points of the world son ... For example, more than two months ago, King Qi Shi was almost accused of Jingzhao''s government because of his relationship, and then Princess Qi gave hundreds of silver to the plaintiff''s house to let the other party be separated from his wife. such as Han Qixia felt heavy in her heart, and did not understand how her home would become like that ... such a mess! No, or rather, from the time the father and the father treated the elder brother and the elder brother''s biological mother, the roots of Qi''s palace have long been doomed! Even if she was still in the capital at this moment, she could not change all of it. No matter her father, mother or concubine, she would not listen to her. Han Qixia''s hands could not help but clenched her fists in her sleeves and smiled bitterly. No matter how chaotic and ridiculous the King''s Palace is, the father and the king are all brothers and sisters of the emperor. She doesn''t need to bother them. "Sister Xia ..." Looking at Han Qixia''s complex look, Nangong Yu raised her hand and looked at her anxiously, faintly guessing that Han Huaijun must have said something about King Qi''s Mansion that upset Han Qixia. "I''m fine." Han Qixia smiled calmly. She has already chosen "Dead Sister" and chose to leave that home. What else can''t be thought of! Han Qixia settled down, and thought of another thing, instead holding Nangong''s hand, she said, "Hey, when I asked my brother about Fan Tang''s condition just now, my brother also told me something ..." About His Royal Highness Five? Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at Han Qixia. Han Qixia continued: "Uncle Huang feels that Fan cousin will fall to the Temple of Heaven, behind the scenes was directed by the great prince! Before they appeared, the great prince was trapped and ordered Jin Yiwei to investigate." For Han Qixia, the five princes and the eldest princes are her cousins, and they are all related by blood. Although the family has no family relationship, she knows that in order to win the concubine, several princes may embark on a life and death path. When this moment came, she still felt a bit bitter. Childhood, the good times of the past ... After all, insignificance in the face of rights and desires! The storm about the Supreme is coming! Can they survive the distant southern Xinjiang? !! Han Qixia felt as if her heart was pressing on a small hill, she could hardly breathe. She could not help but glanced towards the sky in the south, and secretly prayed that Fu Yunhe would go well on Dengli City ... "Relax, sister." Nangong Yan looked out of her mind, held her hand, and said with confidence, "Ai and Ahe, they will be all right, and they will soon be triumphant!" " Han Qixia nodded strongly, convinced. By the time Nangong Ling returned to Bixiaotang, it was almost time for Shen. As soon as she stepped into the yard, Xie Er first talked about dressing up and handing in posts to greet her, and then hurriedly exclaimed: "Sir concubine, there are flying pigeons." Nangong Yan''s eyes brightened, his face glowed with brilliance, and his smile filled with smile, "Give it to me soon." After receiving the silk paper handed over by her son, Nangong leaned on the pillow of the beautician couch and couldn''t wait to unfold it. The letter really came from Xiao Yi. Over the past two years, Xiao Yi has often been outing, but no matter where he is, a letter will be sent every three or five days. Only this time, because she had penetrated the enemy''s hinterland and had not received his letter for a long time, she could not write to him. The handwriting on the letter is most familiar to Nangong Yu. Xiao Yi reported the peace first, and mentioned her experience all the way, and said that the scenery of Nanliang City is very good. When the spring flowers bloom in the coming year, she will take Nangong to the spring ... The smile on Nangong''s lips grew stronger. Xiao Yi never lied to her. Wanting to come, the war will soon end ... and it will be completely over! Nangong Ai read the letter several times and carefully received a small box. As soon as she closed the box, she threw her curtains into the room, bowed her knees, and said, "Sir concubine, the big girl is here," after a pause, she added, "I also brought a food container." Food box ... Nangong Ai remembered something, smiled, and got up and said, "Have the big girl to Dongjima." After seeing the ceremony, Xiao Min and Nangong Min brought the food box to her in person. "Dar, I just made plum cake and I will bring it to you. Also, this is my plum sugar sauce, which can be used as a snack , Can also be used to make sweet tea. " She has a light tone, but she can''t hide the bright light in her eyes, like a child showing off her work. Nangong Yan could not help but tell the thrush immediately to make tea and use the plum cake with Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan always studies things. Although she has always dismissed cooking, she really wants to start learning and will be more serious than anyone else. This plum cake can quickly catch up with the dim sum shop outside, whether it s outside The meringue, or the sweet and delicious plum sugar sauce, is impeccable, and it is appetizing. Nangong finished eating a piece of cake in one breath and sipped his hot tea ceremony: "Sister, you plum cake is really appetizing, it is better to send a plate to your grandfather, and your second brother ..." When he heard Xiao Luan, Xiao Yan with a tea cup in his hand had a weird expression. Nangong raised his eyebrows as a question, Xiao Yan''s lips were slightly hooked, meaning: "The second brother is not used. I went to the second brother just now. He already gave him flower cakes." It''s from Zhoufu. " Of course, Zhou Roujia gave it to Zhou Fu. Nangong Yan also turned his lips up. It seems that the straw eagle sent by Xiao Luan was a good start. Zhou Roujia gave him a gift again, so when they came and went, the two naturally became familiar. In any case, it will be a good start for this marriage ... "Sister," Nangong said, as he stood up, "Let''s deliver bread to our grandfather." Xiao Ying was about to answer, and thought of something again, saying, "Da''ao, I want to cut some plum blossoms in the small garden first, and put them in the house for my grandfather. Now the plum blossoms are so good, but the outside is cold, the grandfather is No, I ca nt blow the wind, I ca nt go to the garden to see the plums, so I think it would be nice to enjoy them in the house. " Xiao Yan wanted the old lady to show his filial piety. Of course, Nangong Yan wouldn''t stop him. He was more than happy to do it. He smiled and responded, "Sister Xi, I''m waiting for you in Yuge." So, after leaving the yard, Xiao Yuan took Tao Yuan to the garden, and Nangong Yuan went straight to the listening pavilion, thinking in his heart: The grandfather''s soothing soup has been drinking for a few days, and he himself Please give him a pulse of peace in a while, and see if you can adjust it ... In thought room, Tingyu Pavilion appeared in front of him, and Nangong Yu was introduced to Dongjijian by Tingyu Pavilion''s little girl. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fang had a visitor today-it was Mr. Zhao. Now that Dao Zhao is here, it must be that Fang Fang wants to discuss Fang''s business with him. Nangong Gong is planning to avoid it. He listened to Fang Fang and said, "Oh, you happen to be here. I''m going to call you." Mr. Zhao Guanguan stood on the sidelines, glanced at Nangong with no trace. He didn''t have much contact with this concubine, that is, he had a few connections with Yucheng, but it was enough. He only took care of the old lady day by day, and he was healthy and healthy. For Zhao Daguan, Words are enough to convince him. "I''ve seen my concubine." Director Zhao made respectful salute, and the standard of etiquette was decent. This bow was not only respectful but also thankful. Nangong Yuhan smiled and said, "Exempt." After Nangong Yu sat down on the side chair, Old Fang said, "Old Zhao, tell me and Grandma." On that day, after listening to the story of Siegley Mountain Mine by Nangong Yu, Mrs. Fang ordered Zhao Daguan to investigate. Zhao Daguan had been in charge of Fangjia industry for decades, and knew Fangjia''s mines well. After being instructed, he immediately checked the books of these years and hurried back and forth. "Old lady, concubine," Zhao Daguanshi said with a straight face. "The mine in Siegler Mountain was first discovered in the summer of nineteen years ago. After the report was published, you asked Wu to arrange for someone to run. A trip. In that year, more than 100 long-term workers were hired, and the deputy director of Wu Guanshi was in full charge of mining. About four months later, the deputy director of Yuan came to Xiaoyu to report that it was an iron mine, but the veins were very Barren, can be classified as Class C. " There are many veins in Fangjia. For a long time, only veins of Class B and above need to be reported to Fang for personal disposal. However, even after mining for four months, even the salt and iron ore reported an error. If there were no weird ones, no one would believe it. "Where is Deputy Director Yuan now?" Fang Shen Shen asked. Zhao Daguan settled down, with a bit of bitterness in his tone, and said, "Old lady, Vice Yuan Yuan has long since disappeared. Counting the days, probably more than a year after returning from Siegler Mountain, one night, Vice Yuan The steward was drunk and accidentally fell into the lake and drowned. " Drowned? !! Nangong Yuan was slightly surprised, glanced at the old lady Fang, and after getting his permission, he asked, "Zhao Daguan, dare to ask Deputy Yuan''s family?" "As far as I know, Deputy Chief Yuan has only one son. His only son is very intelligent. He can read and recite poems when he is three years old. Vice Yuan Yuan asked the old lady for grace and sold his only son." Zhao Daguan seemed to think of something, saying, "I remember that before Zhao Daguan died, he sent his only son to Wangdu, saying that he had found a college for him." According to Dayu s statutes, slaves are not allowed to participate in the imperial examinations, and Deputy Supervisor Yuan obviously had high expectations for his only son, so he would ask the old lady for grace. Couldn''t ... Nangong Gongsi thought and said, "Maternal grandfather, could someone have sent Yuan to the academy as a security for the only son of the Yuan family, so that Yuan Guanshi concealed the salt mine?" Mrs. Fang nodded and agreed with her speculation, "I''m afraid that''s right." Then he looked at Wu Daguan, "Lao Zhao, can you bring the books?" "Brought it." Mr. Zhao Daguan took a few books from his baggage and said: "Old lady, concubine, this is the account book of the mine in Siegler Mountain over the years. The mine produces less than two hundred stones per year." With such a small output, this mine has been fully open for more than ten years. "Have you ever seen it in these years?" Fang asked, explaining to Nangong Xu, "the chief manager in charge of Fang''s industry needs to visit him every five years." Speaking of this, Mr. Zhao was somewhat ashamed: "Old lady, after you fell ill, the four masters said that the Siegley Mountain Mine is too poor, so that young people don''t need to bother and visit." It was Fang Cheng, the old sister of Fang. First, he bought the Deputy Superintendent Yuan, reported the wrong information, and was ordered by Fang to prevent the inspection every five years. In addition, the ledger was delivered every year, so that the salt mine in Siegler Mountain was completely hidden. Nine years. Deputy Director Yuan died and Fang Chengling became a living dead. But the clues in front of him clearly show that this matter and Fang Cheng''s order, and even the third room of the Fang family can not be separated! But just to what extent are they involved ... Nangong Yun thought for a moment, and asked, "Maternal grandfather, can I take these books back to see?" Mrs. Fang naturally responded, and Director Zhao gave the account to Bai Hui. Just then, the girl came in and said, "Old lady, concubine, big girl is coming." Seeing this, Zhao Daguan got up and retreated. Xiao Yan came with a bunch of plums. After saluting to Mrs. Fang, she said with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, how well do these plums work? I have already sent Tao Yan to Yuebiju to pick up the celadon bottles. I still have to match the celadon bottles and wait for me I ll help you plug in the flowers. Let s enjoy the plum while playing chess ... " Looking at the gleaming and cheerful look of Xiao Yan''s eyes, the old lady Fang laughed and gave a beard and agreed. The room was filled with a plum fragrance and the girls'' crisp laughter, and the original dignity swept away ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1304： 610 Seduce December 12th is the day when Nangong Yu and Madam Chow made an appointment to pray to heaven. In the morning, the gentle sunshine of the winter sun faintly dipped in the warmth of the body. Early in the morning, in front of the Heavenly Palace, the largest Mazu temple in Luo Yue City, as usual, the incense was full, and the believers came religiously. Nangong Yu didn''t want to motivate the public, so she and Xiao Ye and Xiao Ni traveled together in an ordinary green wagon. Xiao Luan rode on a tall white horse to the side. Today Xiao Luan is wearing a purple The flowing cloud bat-patterned gold robe, a black hair tied high with a silver crown, and the horseshoe flying, it seems quite a bit cool. Coupled with the accompanying guards, all of them were tall and mighty. A line of cars and horses came along, attracting a lot of curious eyes. Those believers and common people secretly speculated that they did not know which of the big family''s parents and children came to the incense. . The descendants of the Wangfu palace had already greeted the Heavenly Palace three days in advance, so the temple wished Aunt Cheng to be there early, and when she saw the carriage came, she hurried to meet her. The carriage stopped in front of the gate, and the girl carefully lifted Nangongyu, Xiao Yan, and Xiao Ni in order. "Mrs. Xiao, Xiao Er, Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao, please." Aunt Cheng greeted him respectfully, because she hadn''t dared to break the identity of Nangong''s party because she had been told in advance. Guided by Miao Zhu, the group went to the west side. Auntie Cheng walked ahead, her heartbeat was still banging. I heard that the second son of Wangfu and the eldest daughter Zhou just came here to pray for blessings. Aunt Cheng is very proud. If it wasn''t for the people in the Wangfu, she told her that she did nt want to disturb the people. Person accidentally disturbed the noble. After much thought, Auntie Cheng specifically sealed the West Side Hall and the West Chamber, and irrelevant people were not allowed to come in and out at random. I just hope that today s prayers will be smooth and smooth. Later, the Zhennan Royal Mansion came here to pray for blessings, presumably the incense of the Heavenly Palace will be even more prosperous! Thinking, Aunt Cheng narrowed her eyes with a smile, and enthusiastically led Nangong Yu and others into the gate of Xixiang, saying, "Mrs. Xiao, Madam Zhou, they are inside ..." As soon as you enter the courtyard, you can see a small bamboo forest on the right side, outside the bamboo forest is an octagonal pavilion. At this moment, several female relatives of Zhoufu are waiting in the pavilion. Although the agreed time was old time, everyone in Zhoufu would dare to wait for Shi Zifei and Xiao Ergong for a long time. They had already arrived half an hour in advance. According to the rules of Nanjiang, on the day of blessing, the female relatives of both sides will be present. The second house of the Zhennan Palace is widowhood and the third house has no maid. Therefore, Nangongyu brought only Xiao Yan and Xiao Ni. As for Zhoufu, in addition to Zhou Roujia''s mother and daughter, Mrs. Lu''s wife also brought her two daughters on Tuesday. When they heard the movement outside the hospital, all five of Zhoufu stood up and met the Octagon Pavilion. Zhou Rouhui, who followed him, looked at Xiao Luan incredulously, and her nails were almost in her palm. She stared directly at Xiao Luan, heard Xiao Luan''s incompetence, heard Xiao Luan''s idleness, and heard Xiao Luan''s **** for beauty ... I never expected him to be so handsome, and the second son of Wangfu ... Why is Zhou Roujia having such good luck! For a moment, Zhou Rouhui''s original hesitation disappeared, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and then his eyes followed him casually. "I''ve seen my mother-in-law." Xiao Luan gave a generous salute to the Wang family, and it looked like a human being. "No courtesy and no courtesy." Mrs. Zhou, the wife of Chow, hurriedly, showing a hint of cramp in her words. This is the first time she has seen Xiao Luan. Although she has heard a little about Xiao Luan from her daughter''s mouth, she still feels uneasy in her heart. She is afraid that this son Xiao Er, who had been petting in the house, would marry this door. There were opinions about the marriage. Until now, when I saw Xiao Luan''s calm expression, my heart was secretly relieved. As long as the second son of Xiao Er has no objection to the marriage, what is feared is that he was unwilling at first, but gradually became disgusting ... Thinking of his suffering in Zhoufu for so many years, a bitterness appeared in Wang''s heart, and he said to himself, as long as his daughter is doing well. It''s okay that Xiao Er is unreliable. As long as the daughter is facing the world concubine, and she will have a half child in the future, no one else can pass her in this life! ...... But it''s just a pet, how can it be found in the palace? Thinking of it, Wang''s heart was relieved a lot, and he made a few words with Xiao Luanhan. Everyone has seen courtesy one by one. No matter what everyone thinks, everyone''s performance is elegant and decent at this moment. Nangong Yan looked at the hour and said, "Joshi is coming, second brother, Chow, you should pray." Xiao Luan glanced at Zhou Roujia and gave a quick response, Zhou Roujia bowed and blessed her, and her fair cheeks were stained with crimson. The group went under the guidance of Aunt Cheng and went to the West Side Hall. From a distance, they saw the four large fans of the side hall. The hall was filled with a statue of a mazu, one person tall. The kind smile makes people calm and peaceful. Nangong Yu, Wang Shi and others stopped outside the hall and watched Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia walking towards the hall side by side. They were probably a little nervous and their backs were slightly stiff. Zhou Roujia was really nervous, she just felt her heart pounding, but when she crossed the threshold with her skirt on, she heard Xiao Luan''s voice suddenly: "The flower cake you made is delicious." The steps under her feet stopped for a moment, and she turned to look at Xiao Luan subconsciously. He was looking at her, and their eyes met in the air for a moment. Smelling the incense in the temple, Zhou Roujia calmed down and smiled, "You make up like Xiaohui." Xiao Luan''s eyes brightened, and she smugly said, "I think so." He knew she must have vision. As they said, they stepped into the side hall, stopped in front of the futon, and then knelt down together, silently praying with their hands together. I hope they will grow old in the future! I hope they have more children in the future! I hope they are safe and smooth in the future! ... After kneeling in front of the Mazu statue, they walked out of the side hall again. At this moment, the previous tense has faded, as if the two people suddenly had a common secret just now, with a common tacit understanding, the atmosphere between the two was softened a lot. Looking at the pair of people, Nangong could not help but grin, and some understood the meaning of the custom of South Xinjiang. Before the marriage, wouldn''t it be nice for the couple to make a wish for a common future? Nangong eagerly thought about it, and when Ai Yi returned, the two of them would also pray together. Lu seized the opportunity to rush to talk with Nangong Yan, covering his mouth and praising: "Second concubine, sister-in-law, look at these two children are really beautiful, aren''t they ?!" After hearing the words, Zhou Rouhui''s pupils shrank in the rear and stared at Lu''s unbelievably. The moment of disappointment seemed as if she had been betrayed. She secretly gritted her teeth, thanking herself for living in a long room recently, so she never had the opportunity to tell her mother about her thoughts ... Nangong Ai just smiled slightly and did not answer Lu''s words. Wang was equally silent. If it was the former Wang family, it would definitely help round the field, but since the incense incident, Wang family s heart was completely cold, and finally saw the younger brother and sister, as an aunt, even doing such devious and vicious things , This kind of person is not even worthy of a false agreement with her ... Be polite with her, she will only bully herself! Unexpectedly, both Nangong Yu and Wang Shi didn''t give themselves face. Lu''s expression froze for a moment, but he could only continue to smile casually. In the stiff atmosphere, Zhou Rouhui said softly and asked, "Sir concubine, uncle, mother-in-law, can I go to worship the matsu in the temple?" She smiled slightly, trying to show her most beautiful smile. When Zhou Rouhui said so, Zhou Roujin immediately echoed and said, "I want to go too." Since it was a rare visit to the Mazu Temple, Nangong Yan planned to let the girls go to worship, with a smile: "Sister, sister, let''s go to worship together." She also wanted to pray for Ai and the Southern Army. I hope they return home soon. Followed by, several people also went to the temple to worship Mazu, asked for a sign, each person asked why not to say. By the time they came out of the side hall, it was almost noon. Aunt Cheng took them back to the West Chamber, and the helpers'' wives had a table with fast food. Women dependants sat at a table, and the only man, Xiao Luan, was taken to the courtyard next door for meals. Although Suizhai in the Heavenly Palace is not bad, it is still a little worse than Anlan Palace. As Nangong Yu ate, she thought that maybe she could go to Anlan Palace with Han Qixia and Xiao Yan. When Su Zhai used it halfway, Zhou Rouhui whispered something in Lu''s ear, then stood up, showing a little shame on his face, apparently going to clean room. Zhou Rouhui took the girl-in-law out of the room, and everyone continued to enjoy Su Zhai, waiting until the meal was seven or eight, but Zhou Rouhui didn''t come back. Nangong aunt moved with a trace of wink at Bai Hui. Bai Hui followed Nangong Yan for so many years, and immediately understood the meaning of the master, and retired silently. After a while, Bai Hui returned, and Fu''s ear whispered in Nangong''s ear. Nangong''s lips narrowed into a straight line, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. Some people! Really can''t die until the Yellow River! Nangong Yan picked up a piece of parchment and wiped the corners of his mouth, changing clothes out of the room on the pretext. Nangong''s subtle changes did not hide the eyes of a group of people, everyone else looked at each other. Knowing that she was a mother, Lu suddenly thought of something and looked towards her right hand. It''s too long for Hui sister to go to the clean room ... She sharply looked at Zhou Roujin on the other side, and Zhou Roujin''s eyes were half-dropped, which seemed a little disturbed. Lu''s heart sank in an instant, and she wanted to question Zhou Roujin what her sister did, but she was still worried about Wang and Zhou Roujia''s presence, and she couldn''t ask. Under the guidance of Bai Hui, Nangong Yu strode toward the courtyard next door. "Concubine, here." Bai Hui led Nangongyu into the courtyard, and then headed for a room on the west side of the courtyard. At the door of the room, a girl in a blue and blue dress fell to the ground unconsciously. It was Zhou Rouhui''s personal girl-in-law. She was here by Zhou Rouhui''s order to take the wind. When Bai Hui came to investigate just now, she held her Stunned. Both the master and the servant of Nangong Nian ignored the girl and were about to cross the threshold. They heard Zhou Rouhui''s soft and sweet female voice: "Second son, I feel so uncomfortable ..." "Girl on Tuesday, what about your girl?" Xiao Luan followed. "Forget it, since you''re not comfortable, I''ll call you a doctor." "Second son, wait!" Zhou Rouhui raised his voice slightly excitedly. "Actually ... Actually, I have always admired my son ... Nangong Yan''s brow tightened, striding across the threshold, the steps under his feet paused, and the small nose moved slightly. At this moment, the room was filled with a faint scent, which made people smell unconscious and the smell was ... Nangong Yu''s entire face was gloomy, this Zhou Rouhui is so brave! Not only to hook up with the future brother-in-law, but also to order such lowly incense, if it succeeds, the reputation of Wangfu and Zhoufu will be affected! Nangong Yu continued to move forward, Bai Hui was about to pick a curtain for Nangong Yu, but listening to Xiao Luan said, "You say you like me?" Xiao Luan''s tone was a bit weird, "Girl on Tuesday, I Xiao Luan confessed Merry, but not indecent, what do you think? " "That ... that, of course." Zhou Rouhui said hastily. It was quiet inside. This Zhou Rouhui was afraid that Xiao Luan was wrong ... Nangong sneered at the corner of her mouth and nodded slightly to Bai Hui. With the sound of a bead-chain collision, a man and a woman in the room looked towards the curtain. "Shi ... Sister of the world!" Zhou Rouhui blurted out in disbelief, panic in her eyes: how did the three sisters do things! How could it be the concubine, it should not be ... Nan Gongxi looked at Zhou Rouhui with a smile, at this time, Zhou Rouhui''s right hand was clutching Xiao Luan''s right arm tightly, her chest and Xiao Luan''s arm were next to each other. Unfortunately, Zhou Rouhui was afraid that at the moment he had not understood the meaning of Xiao Luan. Zhou Rouhui must have inquired about Xiao Luan in advance, knowing that Xiao Luan had a room in the house before he got married, so he dared to take such a bold hug, thinking that since Xiao Luan was in love with beauty, as long as she was slightly flattering, she would She hooked easily and waited until the raw rice cooked mature rice. In order to protect the reputation of the two, she was able to marry into the Zhennan Palace on behalf of her sister. She was so clever that she hadn''t figured out Xiao Luan''s temperament at all. Xiao Luan may be embarrassed, may not learn without skill, may not achieve anything, but it does not mean that his virtue is not good. Although Xiao Luan was in the room, this one was also promoted by the elders. It is not uncommon for family members to have several houses in the house before their marriage, but Xiao Luan first accepted her wife before marrying her. Some people with strict ethics or love for their daughters must have a little thought in their elections, but It''s nothing wrong. At most two people talk about the young and romantic, harmless. However, he had just settled on marriage with Zhou Roujia, and Zhou Rouhui came to join him. If the two really did, it would be an ugly incident with the little aunt, not romantic, but indecent! In an instant, Nangong Yan was already thinking, and sometimes he had to be grateful that Xiao Fang''s defeat in this life was too early, without too much affecting the brothers and sisters Xiao Luan and Xiao Yan. Xiao Luan didn''t expect Dasao to appear suddenly, and he saw that he and a woman were "pulling". Even if he always thought he was romantic, he would inevitably show embarrassment, and he shook Zhou Rouhui''s hand in fear. Xiao Luan coughed, cleared his throat, and wanted to explain, "Da''er, I ..." "Second brother, this room is not clean, let''s talk out." Nangong Yan gave Zhou Rouhui a meaningful look. Shizi, do you know? !! Zhou Rouhui flinched, bowed down and bowed her head. The whole person was so ashamed that she could barely dig a hole to bury herself in her heart, despairing, but she had no way out! She can only grasp Xiao Luan''s pity now! "Second son!" Zhou Rouhui stepped forward again, trying to hold Xiao Luan, this time, Xiao Luan was prepared to avoid the fear and step back. With a flash, Bai Hui stood between Zhou Rouhui and Xiao Luan. She shot like an electric power and grabbed Zhou Rouhui''s right wrist. She said without any undulations: "Girl on Tuesday, offended!" She was expressionless, staring at Zhou Rouhui with regret, but there was no apology on her face. Zhou Rouhui couldn''t wait to throw a slap on Bai Hui''s face, but she only looked at Xiao Luan as a weak and pitiful man: "Second son, I''m really ..." She didn''t have a chance to finish her words. Bai Hui saw that she didn''t know each other, and she just slashed at the back of Zhou Rouhui with one palm, Zhou Rouhui rolled her eyes and fell down softly. The next moment, a hysterical voice sounded: "Her sister!" A ginger-colored figure flashed, and Lu''s rushed over in excitement, kneeling on the ground, watching Zhou Rouhui nervously, and shouting, "Her sister! ... what have you done to sister Hui?" Staring at Bai Hui. Not only was Lu''s coming, there were several other people in Zhou''s house at the doorWang''s, Zhou Roujia and Zhou Roujin all except Xiao Yuan and Xiao Ni. Zhou Roujin looked at the scene in front of her, and she was dumbfounded. She brought her mother and older sister on time. Why didn''t things seem right? Xiao Luan had a guilty conscience and a nervous look at Zhou Roujia, she said: She won''t get it wrong, right? She didn''t provoke her sister! Although I like beauty, I also know that I can do something or not! Nangong Yan looked at Lu''s, and said lightly, "Mrs. Tuesday, what should you ask Ling Ling to do? What did she do with a sachet containing ''peony spring'' on an unmarried girl?" Only Qinglou will use " The scent of "Peony Spring" is just enough to ruin the reputation of all the girls in Zhoufu. Peony Spring? !! Xiao Luan suddenly realized that when Zhou Rouhui approached, he smelled a sweet smell and felt like he was full of heat ... Thinking about it, he showed a distasteful expression, and took a few steps to cover his nose. Lu''s face was paper-colored, and his heart sank: Why did Hui Hui do such a stupid thing! ...... This matter was originally without evidence and could be passed by in a few words, but with Peony Spring, it is a mountain of evidence. Lu''s momentarily anxious, but momentarily anxious, but Zhou Rouhui was her daughter after all, a piece of meat cut off from her body, how she could leave people alone. Lu was so upset that he wanted to try to confuse the past, but Nangong Ai had no interest in telling her more. This mother and daughter was simply a matter of confusion. After all, Zhou Rouhui is nothing but learned. Nan Gongyi instructed Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, you personally take the girl from Tuesday to General Zhou ! ??Let General Zhou give us an account for the town s royal palace. She deliberately accented certain words. Hearing that Lu''s face was even more ugly, and he blurted out: "No, no!" Lu quickly hurriedly looked at Wang and Zhou Roujia, begging: "Dasao, sister Jia, please seek the concubine, we are always family, sister Hui is still young, she will know wrong!" Lu was anxious, A pair of eyes were red and unconsciously, tears were already overflowing in the eyes. Know something wrong? Some people will never be content, and will never be wrong. Wang looked away and blessed himself in front of Nangong: "It makes Shizi concubine laugh." For a moment, Lu''s entire body almost did not collapse. Wang can harden, it couldn''t be better. Nangong Yu also said no more. With a simple gesture, the people in the royal palace have taken away the people in Zhou''s second room. When this happened, Wang was ashamed and ashamed. Now she just wants to go back quickly. This time, no matter what the master says, she must justify her daughter! Thinking of this, Wang once again bowed his knees and saluted, and embarrassedly resigned. Wang and Zhou Roujia were about to leave. Xiao Luan hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but stop Zhou Roujia: "Girl Chou ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1305： 611 Extermination After Xiao Luan made a noise, he didn''t know what he should say, is that he really didn''t hook up with the future auntie, or that he sent Xiaoyu to find him some meat to eat. Who knows that the meat was not eaten, but he came in one woman It seems that everything is wrong! He touched his nose, and his slightly frivolous face showed a rare solitude on weekdays. Zhou Roujia couldn''t help but twitch her lips slightly. She didn''t know if she should be grateful to Zhou Rouhui. Although today''s things were boring, she saw the other side of Xiao Luan, and suddenly she knew Xiao Luan a little. He might be "merry" but "not indecent"; he might He''s a son-in-law of another population, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a child''s heart ... Maybe it s not bad to be treated by God! A smile flashed in Zhou Roujia''s eyes, and he blessed and said, "Second son, I made you laugh." Xiao Luan''s eyes suddenly lighted up, it was great, she understood! He was really afraid that she would dig into the horns and say that the flies didn''t sting like eggs, then he really couldn''t help it ... Nan Gongxi looked at this scene with a smile. The Zhou family was a little bit sad, but anyway, this relative was really right and wrong. Maybe this is the fate? The Wang family and Zhou Roujia left. Nangongzheng took Xiao Yan and Sister Xiao Ni to visit the Heavenly Palace for a while, and then they returned to their homes. The two sisters didn''t know the filth that had just happened. They only guessed that maybe it was related to Zhou Fu''s second girl, so Zhou Fu''s talents hurriedly bid farewell. No matter what happened, Zhou Roujia was his second wife anyway. Xiao Yan thought openly. After returning to Bixiaotang, Bai Hui returned from General Dingyuan. "Sister of the world," Bai Hui bowed her knees, "Slave went to Zhoufu just to see General Zhou ..." Bai Hui brought things together one by one, her eyes were a little complicated and a little sneered. Half an hour ago, Bai Hui personally sent Lu''s and unconscious Zhou Rouhui back to General Dingyuan''s government. General Zhou was also in the government. Bai Hui went directly to General Zhou and said what happened in the heavenly palace. Then, he gave Zhou Rouhui to him for disposal, and then resigned. Who would have thought that General Zhou immediately stopped her and stated rightly that she would remove Zhou Rouhui from her ancestral tree and expel Zhou. This decision made Lu''s eyes dumb, and he fainted on the spot. How the Zhoufu chicken jumped around and made a mess, Bai Hui couldn''t take care of it, and went back to Bixiaotang to return to Nangongyu. Quiet in the inner room. The thrush was waiting for Nangong Yu to take off her fox fur cloak, and heard that her hand stopped for a moment, and she felt that General Zhou was too cruel. The thrush parents were killed and sold by their stepmother. However, when her father was alive, even if her stepmother treated her kindly, her father still upheld her and loved her. If her father did not die early, she would not be sold as a slave. Nangong Yu also did not speak for a while, this world woman is already difficult, a woman expelled is more like a rootless duckweed. Her life, her marriage, and her future are all ruined. She could probably guess General Zhou''s mentality. At first, he was trying to show that he knew nothing about Zhou Rouhui''s behavior. Secondly, she wanted to calm down the anger of the palace and keep the marriage between the Zhou family and the palace. Zhou Rouhui is indeed hateful, but General Zhou is also horrifying. The son does not teach his father. He used to be the second daughter, but now he has to let it go and let it go! When encountering such a man, a wife and a son and a woman can only rely on themselves ... Nan Gongxi sighed a little, but before Zhou Rouhui dared to do this, she should have thought that it might be gone forever, but she still did. No matter what happens, there is nothing to sympathize with. "Hundred Hui ..." Nangong Yan commanded, "Tomorrow, send an upbringing wife to the Zhou family ... just say, teach and teach the house rules of the girl Chou Zhou." This is of course the obvious reason. Nangong''s real purpose was to warn the Zhou family that nothing happened. A person who is good at studying, such as General Zhou, must understand his deep meaning, and even think more! Nangong pinched his lips slightly and smiled. After King Zhennan returned to the house, Nangong h immediately told him that the blessing had been completed, and presented him with three days to be decided in the temple at the Heavenly Palace. Finally, King Zhennan chose the good day of the fifth day of May next year. . After Nangong Yan sealed the day with a red seal, he ordered it to Zhoufu. The Zhou family had no objection to this, and immediately responded. So, Xiao Luan and the girl Zhou were formally scheduled to be married on the fifth day of May. This also means that Nangong Yan is going to be busy again. But no matter how busy she was, she took the post from Pingyi. Whether it is for the status of the concubine of the king of Yiyi County or for her purpose of coming to southern Xinjiang, Nangong Yu must be seen. More than a year later, she saw her clothes again. She was as bright as ever, but she did not have the publicity in the eyebrows, but she was more forbearing and thoughtful. After dressing herself to Nangong, she sat at the bottom of her head and smiled gently, saying, "It''s been a long time since I saw her." Nangong chuckled a little smile, "So is Concubine." After a few words of embarrassment between the two, Zhuang Yi smiled and said: "Last year at Jin Xinhui, Shi Zifei''s" Ambush in Ten Faces "made Zhuang Yi still remember it, but in just one year, Wang Du has everything Righteousness. I still remember that the princess Shi Shi had a good personal relationship with Qi Wangfu''s girl, but unfortunately she was a big girl ... hey. " Nangong sighed softly, "The world is impermanent." She carefully looked at her expression, and said casually in her mouth, "It is a coincidence that before entering Luo Yuecheng, I saw a girl in a small town. She looks like a girl like Han If you hadn''t known that the big girl Han had gone, I''d be afraid she would have mistakenly thought that she was a big girl Han. " Nangong looked at her with a smile, and said, "Put your clothes on your concubine, why are you here today? I still want to be frank." The heart of dressing can not help but "sudder". She can be sure that the girl she saw in Maofeng Town that day was the Han girl from Qi Wangfu. Although she didn''t know why the "dead" Korean girl appeared in southern Xinjiang, she felt it was a good handle. She thought that when she mentioned this matter, either Nangong Aya just avoided it directly or she denied it. No matter which one, she thought of countermeasures and could approach them step by step. However, Nangong Yu was tough and passive. Those clear eyes fell on his body, as if seeing through all his mind, making the dress a bit uncomfortable. She stood up and blessed her respectfully, saying, "When I was in the capital, I did something wrong with my clothes. However, as a lady of Baiyue, I was doing everything for Baiyue. There are a lot of adults. " Nangong chuckled and didn''t mind. There was a moment of embarrassment flashing on the face. She had a chance to come to South Xinjiang this time, of course, not only for Wuhe cream, but also for the restoration of His Highness Kui Lang. But Xiao Yi is now leading the army, she has no chance to see him at all, and has to rely on Nangong to convey one or two. So she bit her head and said: "The emperor Shi and the emperor Xiao Shizi have a deep affection, and hope that the emperor will help Bai Yue to say a few words in front of Xiao Shizi. In the coming days, my king will be restored, and he must be grateful!" She paused and looked at Bai Hui, who was standing beside him. Seeing that Nangong Yu had no intention of sending someone out, she gritted her teeth and said, "Putting your clothes on, you can make an oath on my behalf, to the north of Baiyue Luominga River. Three of the cities were donated to Xiao Shizi in return. "She emphasized that these three cities were donated to Xiao Yi, not Zhennan King, and not Dayu. No matter it was Kui Lang or the clothes, I knew very well that if I wanted to win the Puppet King, I could only restore it smoothly, only by Xiao Yi. The Emperor Dayu did have a clear purpose, and sent An Yihou to the army. However, the king is thousands of miles away from the southern Xinjiang. Even if Xiao Yi is Yang Fengyin, the emperor can''t reach it, and An Yihou ... Thinking, a handsome and elegant man appeared in his mind, as if it were close at hand, but so far away. There was a bitterness in the heart of the dress. Even if An Hou was smart, he was alone, and there were no credible soldiers by his side. The so-called "solitary palm is difficult to sing". How could he have Xiao Yi holding tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang troops? !! Nangong laughed and said nothing. At the beginning, the costume was still pretending to be calm and waited for a while. Seeing that Nangong Nang didn''t mean to talk, he added: "Shi Zifei, if Xiao Shizi has other requirements, as long as I can do it, my king must be righteous. "At this point, she deliberately paused and said," Xiao Shizi is now heavily armed in the palm of his hand, but you should also see that the emperor Dayu has always been afraid of southern Xinjiang .... If my king succeeded in restoration In the coming days, we must help Xiao Shizi watch. " Nangong Yan raised his tea cup and said, "Side concubine must have something at the post, so this concubine will not give it away." There was a slight embarrassment on the face of Zhuangyi, and it flashed away, thinking: Xiao Shizi is not here. For such a big thing, Nangong Chen would not dare to take the initiative, and will write to Xiao Yi. If their husbands and wives are clever, they should understand the situation of Nanjiang today. Xiao Yi has heavy soldiers in his hands, and he will be another vassal king in the future. It is impossible to be alone, Baiyue is his natural ally. Thinking of this, put on your clothes and relax, and Fu Shen said: "Shi Zifei, the clothes will stay in Luo Yuecheng for a few days. If she is so bored, she can call her to come and chat and relax at any time." Back out. Nan Gongxi put down the tea cup, and although she looked careless, she thought over every word in her dress. Said so much, in addition to hoping that Xiao Yi could do his best to help Kui Lang restore, but also unintentionally revealed a message-Han Lingfu and Kui Lang formed an alliance. Only if Kuilang''s permission was given to furnishings could he represent Xiao Yi at the cost of three cities. And there is only two ways for her inner house woman to get Kui Lang''s permission. One is that Han Lingfu agrees to meet the two, and the other is Han Lingfu''s letter for Kui Lang. Either way, only an alliance between the two can be reached. Also, dressing is the side concubine of Han Lingfu, which is also the bond in this relationship. However, under what conditions will Han Lingfu and Kui Lang form an alliance? Nangong Nian rubbed her forehead, and for the time being she no longer thinks about it. She believes that Xiao Yi will not agree to the conditions proposed by Kui Lang, but Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai now have their own plans for Nanliang and Baiyue. How to let them know. Nan Gongyu asked Thrush to find Xiaohui, and she took Bai Hui to the study. She dictated it and asked Bai Hui to write down the beginning and end of Wuhe cream and everything she said today. When Bai Hui collected her pen and dried her ink, Xiao Hui was already standing on the window lattice, peeking down at her wings. Bai Hui presented the dried letter paper. After reading it carefully, Nangong Yan nodded. So Bai Hui stuffed the stationery into a small bamboo tube and sealed it. The eagle''s claws are not casually touched. Xiaohui has always been very proud, and only Nangong Yu can tie a bamboo tube to its eagle claws. Nangong Yan fed him a few pieces of jerky, and patted his head again, saying, "Go and find Han Yu." Xiao Hui uttered an eagle cry, flew his wings and flew out of the Zhennan Palace, and headed south all the way ... ... On December 17, the weather was gloomy. A team of seven or eight people in exotic costumes entered the city of Luoyue with the permission of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, and caught the attention of many people on the road. They whispered. The gatekeeper of the city gate was instructed to send someone to send the alien team to the post in the city. Han Huaijun, Baiyi and Wu Taiyi received the team from Baiyue in a hall on the first floor of the station. The dress was covered with a hazy veil, the sofa was loose, and she was replaced with a white veil as a maiden of Baiyue, which seemed mysterious and noble. "See Her Royal Highness." Seven people, headed by a beard wearing a blue robe, salute their fists in front of their clothes, their voices are loud. The beard took out a wooden box, opened it, and presented it to the dress. She wore a frown, and said slightly unpleasantly, "Lie Birui, you have too little Wuhe cream!" Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi also saw the porcelain jar in the box, but the mouth of the jar was only large, and the amount of medicine in it might not have been a pound. Taiyi Wu has seen the five princes take Wuhe cream, and I probably estimated that these medicines are only enough for the five princes to use them for more than two months. A team of them rushed from the capital to South Xinjiang. If they only took such a little Wuhe cream back, wouldn''t it have become a big joke! Wu Taiyi frowned and exchanged a look with Han Huaijun. What kind of trick is this Kui Lang playing? Han Huaijun''s face sank like water. The face of the beard known as Lie Birui was embarrassed, and his fist explained: "His Royal Highness, now the pseudo-king is in power. Our every move in Ruijiang City has attracted a lot of attention from the eyeliner. It is said that it is Wuhe cream, and even the medicinal materials used to make Wuhe cream are difficult to obtain. The eyebrows are locked tightly, and the bright blue eyes outside the veil exude a little bit of spirit, saying rightly: "Lie Birui, for His Royal Highness the Five Princes of Dayu, even if it is difficult, we have to make it even more difficult. More Wuhe cream. " "Her Majesty, please rest assured that I am ordering secretly to continue to make Wuhe paste. But this Xuanzang fruit is a tribute. If you want to get it, you can''t avoid the eyes of the false king. We only have three or two in our hands. Xuan Zang Guo really affected the progress of making Wuhe paste ... "Lie Bi Rui reluctantly followed, and he turned to look at Han Huaijun and Taiyi Wu, and explained with his fists," Master Han, Wu Wu, Xuan Zang Guo is five The blindly necessary herbal medicine of Hehua, if there is no Xuan Zang fruit, Wuhe Cream will have no medicinal effect. It is not that we deliberately delayed things today. " There was a flash of light in her eyes, and she did not speak. Han Huaijun glanced at them both, and said lightly: "His Royal Highness, no matter how civil disturbance you have in Baiyue, and who is in power, since the three horses promised to hand over Wuhe Ointment before they left, they must hand over!" In Han Huaijun''s tone, there was no room for negotiation and no threatening tone, but everyone at the scene knew that before they set out, Kui Lang had issued a military order to the emperor, and he would surely provide the fifth prince Han Lingfan. If there is any problem in Wuhe cream, Kui Lang''s status as a Baiyue proton is even more embarrassing. The atmosphere in the hall was rigid for a moment, and Li Birui quickly hurriedly promised: "Master Han, I will do my best! I also hope that some adults will be graced for a few more days, and I will now send a message to Ruijiang City." After that, Lei Birui and this couple came to temporarily retreat. When there were only costumes, Han Huaijun, and Taiyi Wu in the hall, Taiyi Wu marveled at the costumes: "While dressing the concubine, can the old man get some Wuhe cream? The old man wants to study and see, maybe Dayu also has a substitute Xuan Zang fruit thing. " Wu Taiyi''s request was reasonable and reasonable, but the clothes were faintly rejected: "Footwear knew Wu Taiyi''s heart and benevolence and devoted himself to the condition of His Royal Highness Five, but this Wuhe cream was Baiyue''s palace secret drug. The secret is not transmitted. If it is not related to the safety of His Royal Highness the Five Princes, His Royal Highness will not easily give it. " Taiyi Wu was a little stiff. Han Huaijun on the side was sinking in water, his thin lips curled into a straight line, but said nothing. "Farewell first." Furnished behind Dayu''s courtesy and blessed him. He left the hall with the wooden box and went down the stairs to the upper room and upper room. Seeing that the back of the dress disappeared at the end of the stairs, Han Huaijun lowered his voice and asked, "Wu Taiyi, there is Wuhe cream ..." Han Huaijun didn''t say any more, and he knew what he meant. Yeah, Baiyue, Kui Lang, and clothing, they are all non-ethnic, and their hearts are different. Han Huaijun ca nt believe them. Taiyi Wu also looked back and whispered: "The old man planned to take some for Lin Shenyi to see." Han Huaijun''s eyes flashed sharply, and he said decisively, "Taiyi Wu, you don''t need to worry about it anymore, let me do it!" At the same time as the two were talking, Shizou had returned to his room. She couldn''t wait to close the door, then took out the porcelain pot in the box, groped at the bottom of the box, and finally lifted a wooden board and took out a folded silk paper from under it. With a joy in the dress, I unfolded the piece of silk paper quickly, and looked down ten lines at a time, and only looked at a few lines. She had already changed her face, her pupils shrunk in her blue eyes, and her fingers trembled slightly. The thin tissue paper almost did not stabilize. I saw the words of Baiyue written on the silk paper-- The son of King Zhennan Xiao Yi led an army to invade Nanliang, and it has broken into five cities, including Tiange City, Gehe City, and Qingti City. Ten thousand soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army came under the southern city of Wuliang, which is about to break. . There were few words on the silk paper, but the information revealed shocked the clothes. how can that be? !! The only thing I know is that the Southern Army is now fighting Nanliang, but it never occurred to them that the situation has developed to such an extent! ? What the **** is Nanliang doing, why can''t even the capital city keep it? !! For a while, I did nt know whether it was joy or worry, but after the Nanliang war, there was no reason for the Southern Xinjiang Army to refuse to send troops to Baiyue to restore for His Royal Highness. but Worrying, does Xiao Yi really obey the imperial edict? This has been going on for several days, and Nangong Aya did not give her a clear answer. Originally, I felt that Xiao Yi''s troop was exchanged for the alliance between the three cities and the future, which is enough to express the sincerity of His Highness Kui Lang. But now, if even Nan Liang fell into Xiao Yi''s hands, the conditions for their opening would become Unattractive. Even if Xiao Yi was really willing to send troops, His Royal Highness was successfully restored, and in the future, he will only be able to live under Xiao Yi''s edge. Xiao Yi, who owns two places, Nanjiang and Nanliang, not to mention Baiyue, even the Emperor Dayu would be a bit stubborn. Secretly sighing, the emotion in his eyes was extremely complicated. For a while, she didn''t know whether she hoped that the Southern Army would win soon, or whether the battle would be prolonged for a longer time to give them more time to work ... The clothes looked towards the blue sky outside the window, and the blue eyes were as dull as the sky at the moment. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1306： 612 Marry Another "Master, Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, led an army to invade Nanliang more than half a month ago. He has even broken into five cities including Tiange City and Gehe City! Yes ... I''m afraid it will be broken soon. Marshal, please take the soldiers back quickly to rescue the driver! " In the study room of Dengli Chengbeifu, a scarred and exhausted young man knelt on the ground, his voice crying. He managed to break through the siege before entering Hongxiang, and entered the city of Dengli, and immediately saw the coach Ikaruo with the waist card given by Nanliang King. In the study room, there was silence, so silent that even the breathing stopped. Whether it was Icaro sitting behind the book case or Berger standing aside, he almost screamed out of shock by the military newspaper. In the end, only one sentence remained echoing in their minds: Xiao Yi led the army to break through the quinoa city? !! Icarus squeezed his voice out of his teeth. "Why didn''t I report it until now?" "Baishu." The teenager raised his head, his face was covered with blood. "The king even sent you several flying pigeons for help, all of them went into the sea, and sent several groups of people to find the news of the big coach. ... "Even his life was nine dead, protected by his compatriot''s life, and he was lucky enough to complete the task. Ikaruo''s heart seemed to be pinched in the palm of his palm by an invisible palm. He was out of breath for a moment, and his mind was blank. "Master!" Berger on the side looked nervously at Ikaruo, I was afraid that the commander would not be able to bear it ... Dengli City would have the commander to preside over the whole situation, and Wulu City was waiting for rescue. At this time, the commander was Their backbone must not fall! After a while, Ikaruo came back to her dream like a dream and murmured: "Southern Army, no, how did Xiao Yi get to Nanliang ..." It''s only been a few days! Belcher''s thoughts were full of doubts. Yes, their Nanliang is located south of Baiyue, but it is not a place where the Southern Xinjiang Army can quickly rush and rush through the night. At the beginning, their army of Nanliang had also invaded southern Xinjiang by way of the Baiyue march for more than 20 days ... No matter how it was calculated, Xiao Yi''s army could not have arrived in Nanliang silently more than half a month ago. what! Icaro took a deep breath and tried to calm himself, after a moment he thoughtfully rubbed his scum on his jaw. The Southern Army wanted to invade them. There were only two routes to Nanliang. They either borrowed from Baiyue as they did, or bypassed a mountain range extending from southeast of Baiyue to southern Xinjiang, but it took longer. No matter which way, the ordinary infantry has to march at least for more than a month. Even if the cavalry runs all the way, it is impossible to complete the raid so vigorously. Moreover, as far as he knows, the Southern Army should not have tens of thousands of cavalry. Then ... Ikaruo Capricorn''s right hand on the chin stopped suddenly, then stood up without warning, strode towards the wall where the map was hung, looking towards the south cool position, and did not return to the ground to report. The young soldier asked: "You say again, which cities are you missing now, and what is the order of Xiao Yi''s attack on the city?" The young soldier hurriedly fisted back and said, "Back to the commander, Xiao Yi broke through Tiange City in only one day, and then the army went all the way down. Thereafter, Gehe City, Qingti City, Sunset City, and Changan City broke through the city one by one. . " Ikaruo stretched out an index finger and moved from Tiange City on the map to Gehe City ... all the way south to Wulu City. After a pause, he returned to the same way and finally stopped at Tiange again. City, carefully watching the surroundings of Tiange City, and quickly focused on the black swamp next to Tiange City. The other side of this black swamp is south Xinjiang. This nameless black swamp emits black smoke-like thick biogas all year round, extremely toxic, and even the black smoke lingers around the swamp, as if shrouded in thick fog all year round. Ikaruo narrowed his eyes for a while, staring at the map on the wall for a while, and thoughtfully said, "The boss remembers that Zhennan Wangshi Zifei is good at medicine?" Berger hesitated, and then said, "Return to the commander, the spies who had previously been in Yanding City had heard the news that all the medicines for the Southern Army were prepared by Shi Zifei." Ikaruo was silent again, a heavy haze appeared in his eyes, and his mind flew: his previous attack on Yanding City was defeated, which means that the poison of the heart attack blue has no effect on the southern army, that is to say In fact, Eclipse Blue has long been recognized, and Xiao Yi is just counting! ... If this matter is also related to Shi Zifei, then the medical treatment of Shi Zifei will be extraordinary! It must be what medicine Princess Shi has developed to help the Southern Army pass the poisonous black swamp and take shortcuts to reach Nanliang in a short time! So to say Ikaruo suddenly realized that the fists of his hands were getting tighter. He understands! In these days, Guan Yubai seems to be ready to go, as if he can do something at any time, but he has not actually launched a decent offensive. It turned out that Guan Yubai''s purpose was not to siege the city, but to divert their attention and cover the prince Xiao Yi from the Black Marsh to Nanliang secretly. And through the siege of the city, cut off the connection between Dengli City and the outside world, so that he could not receive help from Nanliang! Let Nanliang be isolated and helpless! But now, even if he finally realizes this, it''s too late! In order to lay the South Xinjiang this time, the king was also thinking for a long time. Considering that Baiyue is not as infrequent as a tiger that has been pulled out of teeth, it was ruthless to deliver 50,000 male divisions to his own hands, and when the five kings came Another 20,000 troops were brought in. These 70,000 horses are already half of Nanliang''s force ... No one could think of Xiao Yi''s sneak attack! The rear of Nanliang was empty. In the face of Xiao Yi''s menacing, the cities would be defeated. It is even more dangerous now! How to do? !! The southern army can pass through the black swamp, but his army can''t. If he detours Baiyue, even if he rushes back, I am afraid it is too late. For a moment, Ikaruo''s heart kept falling, falling continuously, and fell to the bottom of the valley, his body was cold, as if he was in boundless hell. Once Nanliang is captured, even if he defends Dengli City? !! But it is an isolated island in a vast ocean, and sooner or later it will be captured! At that time, all that awaits him is no more ... Ikaruo''s expression was so dignified that he finally gritted his teeth, and to this day, he can only bet on it! Thirty-six second plan: Wei Wei rescued Zhao. He had to take the initiative to attack southern Xinjiang. As long as Nanjiang was pushed into desperation, Xiao Yi had to come back to support, and then the danger of Nanliang was resolved naturally! I only hope that the king can support more days. "Treading ..." Just then, a mess of footsteps came from the outside accompanied by the collision of armor. Soon, a soldier strode into the study panting breathlessly, and said, "Master, the Southern Army has begun to attack the city again!" If it had been before, Ikaruo had been panicking and panicking, his thoughts fluctuated, but today is different. He sneered disdainfully, saying, "This official language is pretending to be a mess, and wants to disturb our army!" The commander means ... Belch thoughtfully asked, "Master, that official language Bai has repeatedly harassed these days but has not attacked, is it because he is not strong enough?" Icarus ridiculed a cold smile, but that''s not it! Xiao Yi took away at least most of the troops in southern Xinjiang, leaving Guan Yubai an empty shell. Otherwise, why should Guan Yubai deliberately prolong the battle line, and with his past style, he had already done something! It can be seen that he was compelled to bluff ... I was just confused by the prestige of the official language. This time, he will never let his tricks succeed! Ikaruo groaned and instructed: "Go! Follow the coach to the North City Gate!" He would like to see what tricks Guan Yubai can play! "Yes, great!" Berghe responded with a loud fist. Icarus took Burhe and his relatives out of the study, and was about to head towards the gate, but he saw the fire flicker outside, and the blood-colored fire colored the sky red and gray smoke rose. what happened? !! Ikaruo frowned, about to shout, and had heard a mess of footsteps coming to this side, accompanied by an anxious voice: "Master, master ... bad!" A pro soldier pressed his scabbard in one hand and hurriedly ran forward, shouting in horror: "Master, the South Xinjiang Army has come in! Water is flowing over the West Chamber ..." "What ?!" Icaro blurt out in disbelief, his eyes narrowed to the extreme. This is impossible! This is just the beginning of the siege. The gate should not be broken. How could the Southern Army be in the city? !! However, the facts can not be questioned. There was smoke from the outside, and soon I heard a faint sound of shouts and yells from outside the house, mixed with the sound of weapons collision and rumbling footsteps. The originally quiet city of Dengli seemed to be one. The hot water in the pot is usually boiled instantly. Ikaruo''s complexion was dark and black. "What the **** is going on ?!" Bergh asked impatiently. "How could the Southern Army break through the city gate so quickly!" The relative soldier immediately returned with his fists: "The commander-in-chief, the general, the younger don''t know what''s going on ... the two north and south gates are obviously guarded by heavy soldiers and have never been broken, but hundreds of soldiers of the southern army are suddenly in Appeared in the city! "Ghosts appeared without warning, just like ghosts! With that said, the soldier trembled, and an idea emerged in his mind: Could it be said that the Southern Army was assisted by gods? !! " -" Suddenly, a burst of sound came from the air, and Berger looked around, alertly blocking in front of Ikaruo, and several relatives next to him were guarded by Ikaruo. "Tieya!" Burch blurted out in horror, "It''s the Arm Camp! It''s the Arm Camp!" Numerous channels of flaming iron vector shot from above like torrential rain, forming a dense fire rain. There was chaos in the garrison. The direction of the fire and rain is on a seven-story tower just one street away from Shoubei. This seven-story tower is the tallest building in Dengli City, and it is only two hundred steps away from Shoubei. For Lienbo, This distance couldn''t be better! At this moment, the soldiers of the Divine Arm Camp have occupied every floor on the tower, and aimed at the defensive government with a crossbow in their hands. These iron vectors they use today are pre-soaked with fire oil, and when the iron vectors are shot off the string, The torches that pass through will be ignited and turned into fire vectors, which will cut through the air like countless meteors. But it''s a shame, and Bebefu has become a sea of ??fire ... Fu Yunhe, on the seventh floor of the Seven-storied Pagoda, was observing the situation in Beibeifu with the clairvoyance in his hand, his mouth slightly hooked. Everything is as smooth as Anyihou''s plan! In the past half month, Anyihou has sent troops to visit the city from time to time. Icaro and other people in the city have been on high alert, focusing their attention on the north and south gates, but they do nt know these days. The surprise attacks since then have been just cover, not only to help the brother s army to shift their sights, but also to dig a tunnel from outside the city to the city. For several days, the soldiers alternated day and night to dig, the tunnel was finally It was dug last night. After the ease of the army made the whole army to cultivate energy, this launched another wave of siege. This time, it was a pinch inside and out! "Boom--" " " At this time, drums of battle came from outside the city, every time it was loud like thunder. Fu Yunhe subconsciously looked through the sound. Through a thousand miles, he could clearly see the banner embroidered with the word "official" spreading out in the cold wind, as if he could hear it hunting in his ears. The drums sounded, which means that An Yihou really wants to order the siege, and it is no longer a trifle. The victory of this battle is here! In the city of Dengli, the smoke was rising everywhere, and it was murderous, as if there were layers of dark clouds over it ... "Attack!" Fu Yunhe waved and shouted, "Destroy these **** Nanliang people, we go home for Chinese New Year!" "Yes!" It is now December 17th, and everyone is convinced that they will be able to end this half-year-old war years ago! On the battlefield, the soldiers are fighting hard to end this war within this year. In the city of Luo Yue, the people were beaming because they were about to celebrate the New Year, and all the residences were preparing for the New Year. The same is true of the Zhennan Palace. Early in the morning, thrushes came in cheerfully, and said, "Sir concubine, someone from Nangong Palace sent a courtesy, and I want to ask you ..." When he heard that he was from his family, Nangong narrowed his eyes and asked, "Hurry up!" Not long after, a puppet was brought in, and several letters were brought, respectfully presented to Nangong puppet. Nangong Yu couldn''t wait to ask about Nangongfu. After learning that her parents and brothers were all right, and everything went smoothly, she rejoiced to receive a first-class red seal and let people lead a good rest. After the uncle left, Nangong uncle hurriedly hid in the inner room and read the letter from his family. Parents and brothers each wrote a letter to her, one after another. The letter described their daily life, and also talked about her thoughts ... Nangong Yan saw that he was in God, as if he had returned to the capital of the king, and his parents and elder brother''s thoughts inevitably showed on his face. Until she opened Fu Yunyan''s letter, her spirit was refreshed. In Fu Yunyan''s letter, she first stated that she had become a puppet of Nangong Yu. Although she could not hear her call her a "puppet", she should never forget to call her when replying. That relaxed tone made Nangong Yan forget the sentiment in his heart, and laughed softly. Fu Yunyan wrote a lot of things, and on the second stationery, she mentioned the matter of Yimei, no, or Zou Lin, Yimei''s cousin. According to Nangong Yan, Yi Mei and Zou Lin were less than a month after they left, and Zou Lin married her mother-in-law Lei, and married another family, the Jiushi Song, who was said to be very healthy. What happened after that, Nangong Yu never noticed. To this day ... In her letter, Fu Yunyan said that Song s self-confessed that he was born as a good citizen and was a yellow flower girl, who was married to Zou Lin. Naturally, Zou Lin was not allowed to be concubine, and he asked for a housekeeper as soon as he entered the house. I do nt want to, but Song is really a good breeder. I was born within two months of passing the door. I gave birth to a big fat son to the Zou family with a premature birth in August. This will destroy Lei Le, and never mention it again. When he was satisfied, he immediately gave the house deed and silver to his daughter-in-law for care. After Song took the silver, he went to put the money in it, and made a couple of money in a few days. In a few months, he doubled the silver. Mrs. Lei was therefore more convinced by her daughter-in-law. She only felt that her daughter-in-law was capable, and she told people everywhere that she would wait for a blessing in the future. This "blessing" has only been enjoyed for more than a year. One day ago, the Zou family woke up, but found that Song had run away with his son, and the silver and valuables in the family were all missing ... ... In the end, Zou Lin found a letter left by Song s under the pillow. The letter said that Song s actually had a cousin with a sweetheart. The two loved each other in the past, but she had to marry because of the parents order. Zou Lin, she wanted to be Zou Lin''s wife well, but unfortunately her cousin came to her quietly a few months ago, and the two of them rekindled. They really don''t want to live this kind of sneaky life, nor do they want to deceive Zou Lin any more, so they have to go far. As for Zou Lin''s son, she was actually the child of her cousin, so please the Zou family no longer try to find them. The Zou family still stunned, a group of fierce creditors came to the door and said that they came to seek debts from the Song family. It turned out that the Song family was looking for someone to borrow money and then put the money in India. Now that the Song family ran away, the creditors naturally chased the Zou family to pay their debts ... After the incident broke out, the entire Nangongfu knew about it. Su was furious. I felt that because these two servants made Nangongfu become the laughingstock of the king, they almost didn''t sell them. The mother-in-law and the mother went to Lin''s court for a while, and then went to Yimei for help ... The creditors agreed to slow down the debt. After this incident, Lei Zizi and Zou Lin thought about Yimei''s goodness. After thinking about it, the mother and son went to Sun''s house to find Yimei, and the idea was in their hearts. As long as Yimeiken and Sun Yehe left, Zou Lin can remarry with Yimei ... The unshameful words of Tianmei were so eager to attack, and fainted. When the doctor arrived, they realized that Yimei had already. Then Lady Lei said stupidly, wouldn''t Yimei be born? The doctor gave Zou Lin a good intention. It turned out that it wasn''t that Yi Mei couldn''t give birth. The problem was Zou Lin ... Zou''s mother and son were dumbfounded. Fu Yunyan wrote three letter papers full of fun and light words, as if her voice whispered in Nangong''s ear. The girls who served in the inner room saw Nangong Yan in a good mood and secretly exchanged a look. Ma''er boldly asked, "Sir concubine, what good did Madam Er tell you?" Is Madam Er pleased? its not right. If Mrs. Erxiao is happy, can''t she not mention the management just now? !! With a smile, Nangong gave the child the letter in the middle, so they threw them around curiously, and the child simply read, her voice was crisp, and sometimes she deliberately imitated Fu Yunyan''s tone. The girl was exclaimed. "That''s great!" Thrush raised his palms excitedly. "Sister Yimei finally managed to see the moon!" She knew that since the sister-in-law said that Sister Yimei was okay, Sister Yimei was definitely okay. Min Er carefully folded the stationery again and said, "Sister Yimei has a body, then we have to make some small clothes for the future nephew." "That''s nature ..." The girls have spoken around you and I said each one. Everyone is happy for Yimei. They have divided their clothes, hats, shoes, etc., including diapers. The atmosphere in the room was very relaxed, and the silver bells laughed from time to time. At that moment, Yinger picked up the curtain and came in and yelled, "Sir concubine, Mrs. Lin sent someone over there, and asked you to hurry over and say that Taiyi Wu is also here." Taiyi Wu ... Nangong Li looked faint, and immediately realized that Wutaiyi must have obtained Wuhe cream. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1307： 613 Madness Nangong tidy up the whole clothes, immediately set off from Bixiaotang, and rushed to a forest house in the west of a green wagon. In the hall, Taiyi Wu and Lin Jingchen sat next to each other around a round table. The two elderly people were studying and discussing a piece of black plaster the size of their fingers. There is also a pen and paper next to it, all traces of scribble on the paper. Obviously the two have been discussing for a while. "Hey, come here." As soon as Nangong Yu arrived, Lin Jingchen couldn''t wait to greet her and let her sit down beside her. After the three met, Nangong Yan''s eyes fell on the black plaster on a small white porcelain dish. "Maternal grandfather, Taiyi Wu, is this Wuhe plaster?" Lin Jingchen nodded: "Yi Er, Taiyi Wu and I have researched, and it is almost certain that there are these medicines in Wuhe cream ..." Then, he moved a piece of paper next to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu quickly scanned it, and listed four kinds of herbs on the paper: Bai Ziren, Silver Feather Leaf, Acacia Peel, Pihanhua and Xuanyue Vine. Lin Jingchen continued: "There is also an important main medicine, which should be Xuanzang fruit said by Taiyi Wu. Unfortunately, I have never seen it, and I do nt know how effective it is. From the herbs that can be identified alone, this Wuhe cream At least it has a calming effect. " Calm down and calm down ... These four words are obviously not related to the removal of the congestion in the brains of the five princes. Nangong groaned and proposed: "Maternal grandfather, why don''t we do an experiment first?" Lin Jingchen froze his beard helplessly. "I heard you said that the five princes have taken a lot of Wuhe cream. Presumably this should not be a very toxic substance. Whether it is a chronic poison or something else, it will take at least a long time. The test can tell, but the amount of these Wuhe creams is too small. " Taiyi Wu sighed: "They just sent these because they didn''t have Xuan Zang fruit." Nangong frowned slightly and asked, "How much did they send?" "Only a pound." Wu Taiyi smiled bitterly, told the situation of the day, and pointed to the piece of Wuhe cream on the table. "That''s all, it was Han Dagong who got it. " Nangong Yan''s brow frowned even tighter, thinking: Is it really impossible to get Wu He cream to dress, or is it a deliberate delay? She believes that it is the latter. After all, this time the show came to South Xinjiang, apparently to negotiate for Kui Lang and Xiao Yi. Before she could get a result, she could only try to stay in Luo Yue City. Wuhe cream is obviously the best excuse for delaying time. fortunately "Maternal grandfather, Taiyi Wu," Nangong Yan raised his eyes, "I have sent someone to Baiyue to see if I can buy some Wuhe cream .... We can try these for now." After Wu Taiyi came to see her for the first time, Nangong Yu asked Zhu Xing to arrange for someone to go to Baiyue to inquire about Wuhe Ointment, and let them drop in by the way. As long as Baiyue does have Wuhe cream, there will be results. "That wouldn''t be better! Thank you, Princess Shi." Taiyi Wu said with an excited palm. Lin Jingchen is also a slightly jaw head, saying: "Then test it with a mouse first." With such a small amount, only small animals can be used for testing. Taiyi Wu naturally responded. The two went on to discuss the test, and Nangong Yu wrote it down and occasionally put forward some of their own opinions. When everything was settled, Wu Taiyi got up and left. Bai Hui sent Wu Taiyi out of the house. At this time, Han Qixia stepped out of the west. Although she was avoiding Taiyi Wu just now, she also heard the outside conversation inside, and couldn''t help but frown and looked towards the door. In these days, she has been worried about the safety of her cousin Fan, but she has nt studied medicine for less than a year, and she ca nt help at all ... Paying attention to her expression, Nangong Yan stood up, holding Han Qixia''s arm affectionately, trying to divert her attention, "Sister Xia, it''s almost New Year, how many new clothes can you make for yourself?" Han Qixia froze and said, "Hey, my clothes are enough ..." In the past, when the New Year was in the capital, she wanted to enter the palace for the queen queen and queen, and to go out to the provinces to pay New Year guests, of course, to make some new clothes. Now, she has no occasions for social entertainment, anyway No matter what she wears, her grandfather and uncle will not dislike her. Nan Gongxi smiled, and smiled meaningfully, "Sister Xia, Ai and Ahe may come back when the Chinese New Year ..." She blinked on purpose, showing a slightly ridiculous taste. Is the war about to end? !! Cousin Crane is coming back! Han Qixia''s eyes brightened, her face was irresistibly happy, and Lin Jingchen did the same. The battle that lasted for more than half a year has brought indescribable harm to the soil of southern Xinjiang. The war can end as soon as possible. For the people and for the soldiers of the southern army, it is a great thing. Southern Xinjiang can finally Recuperate. Lin Jingchen was in a good mood and choked his beard and said, "Sister Xia, don''t you be a young girl dressed as gray as an old man all day long," he waved his arm, "go and go and buy a few more figures , Your grandfather gives you money. " Under the joint attack of Lin Jingchen and Nan Gongxi, Han Qixia had no power to fight back, and immediately surrendered with both hands ... Furthermore, a woman is a person who pleases herself. Cousin Crane is coming back soon! Thinking, Han Qixia''s face showed a hint of shame and a touch of sweetness. The two sat in the green caravan of Nangongyu from Lin''s house and went to a small and famous Cloth Fairview Square in the west of the city. They came to this cloth shop for the first time, but the folks of the cloth shop were also sharp-eyed. At a glance, they knew that the carriage had been carefully modified. The accompanying groom and girl-in-law seemed to come from large families. Attentive, he bowed his head and greeted Nangong Yan and Han Qixia along the stairs to the second floor. At this moment, an old woman in Tsing Yi came in the door downstairs, and smiled and said to another guy: "Man, I want to pick some bright materials ..." Ma''er looked back, and the leading man said in front: "Madam, girl, the VIP room is here, please come with the little ..." In the words, the man respectfully welcomed Nangong Yu and Han Qixia into the VIP room on the second floor and enthusiastically greeted them to sit down. Nangong Yu and Han Qixia sat down around a round table, and while she sat down, Yi Er whispered in her ear: "Madam, that''s Banxia''s mother ..." That''s the wife. Nangong blinked his eyes, nodded, and said nothing. Soon, the shopkeeper brought people a lot of new fabrics. Some materials from the south Xinjiang, some from the south of the river, and some from the king''s capital. All kinds of fabrics were dazzling. The shopkeeper has a good taste and taste. The materials provided are all the latest patterns, and they fit the temperament of Nangong Yu and Han Qixia. Nangong Yu simply let the shopkeeper take some more material out and picked it up with great interest. She not only picked a few materials suitable for young girls, but also selected Xiao Yi''s only purple brocade in the store, and planned to make him new clothes when she returned. This pick was enough to pick for a certain time, and then Nangong Xiong said contentedly to return home. Back in Bixiaotang, this time just entered the courtyard, Thrush came over and reported that Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Ruolan were here, and with the permission of King Zhennan, went to the main courtyard to visit Xiao Fangshi. Nangong Nian nodded, only to confess that the people in the main hospital stared, and then said, "Go and call your sister and sister Ni." Thrush threw his knees and led away. Soon, the sisters Xiao Xiao and Xiao Ni arrived. After seeing the ceremony, Nangong greeted them with a smile and said, "Sister Sister, Sister Ni, I''m going out today, and I picked some materials for you, just to make a new dress." The son-in-law urged a few little girls to hold the material over. The style of the two materials was very clear. One was elegant, such as blue, and the other was brilliant. When the little girl''s house saw the good-looking material, she couldn''t hide her joy. Both Xiao Yan and Xiao Ni owed decently: "Thank you, Grandma." "Just like your two sisters." Nangong Yu Han smiled, and she ordered the thrush to be sent to the other girls in the house, and then said, "My sister, sister Ni, approaching the New Year, Fuchu affairs There are so many things that I can''t get too busy. I just want your sisters to help me? " Hearing that Xiao Ni''s eyes brightened, she was also a transparent person, and she understood that Dasao called herself a steward. Otherwise, no matter how busy the New Year is, Grandma has an elder sister Xiaomao''s helper, and there is Wei Fangfei who can top at any time, where to turn on yourself. In fact, in the past few years, her mother has also started to take care of her own yard, but her yard is only one acre and one third of the land, which is very different from the director of the palace. Second, it will be enough for her future use. Look at the big changes in the big sister that day, you can see one or two. Xiao Ni responded quickly and thankfully. In order for Xiao Yi to have no worries, Nangong Yu naturally hoped for all peace in Zhennan Palace. No matter whether it was Xiao Yan, Xiao Luan, or the second or third room of the palace, she didn''t mind helping. As the maid of the king''s house, not to mention the painting, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy, the housekeeper always wanted to meet. Xiao Ni is a pretty good girl taught by Mrs. Xiao. She behaves decently, but she is a little over-cautious, but it is inevitable that her daughter-in-law will always have a harder time than others. Nangong Wen Wensheng continued: "The courtesies of the provinces should be sent out a few years ago, so you two can draw up a gift list together." There are definitely not many people who need gifts from Zhennan Royal Mansion in southern Xinjiang, usually just some in-laws. As for other people, it is too late to rush to give gifts to the palace. Xiao Yan responded: "Ma''am, leave this to me and my three sisters. When we have a list, we''ll show it to you ..." For some reason, Xiao Ni''s nose was sour, and she looked down to hide the different colors in her eyes. "Meow--" As soon as Xiao Ni bowed her head, she heard a scream of a meow. She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at the sound. She saw an orange hair ball jump lightly onto the window threshold, and then fell silently to the ground. Xiao Yan''s feet. Seeing the orange hair on its tail almost exploded into a hair ball, you knew it was scared. Of course, Xiao Ni knew that this was the sister of the oldest sister Xiao Xiao, and she didn''t know who scared it into this look. Xiao Yan quickly hugged Xiaojuan on his lap, and stroked the top of his head to soothe his emotions. Nangong Yu and Bai Hui glanced at each other. Xiao Ju always walked sideways in the palace, and he could scare it away and seem to have only-- Sure enough, the next instant, I heard a bright hawk coming from the window, and then a gray hawk swooped down and steadily landed on the window sill, with golden eyes looking in the direction of Xiao Yan No, it''s looking at the orange cat on Xiao''s knee. Xiao Gray came back early this morning with a letter. This time, she was restless and was playing with Xiao Tang again. Nangong shook his head helplessly, Xiao gray''s temperament really resembles Ai Yi. Xiao gray stared at Xiao Ju''s fluttering cat''s tail without blinking, and moved his wings impatiently. Nangong looked at Xiao Gray''s movements and knew that he wanted to tease the cat and hurriedly called out. :"Small gray!" Little Grey was at ease, beckoning his own gray feathers, disdainful to play with Fan Cat. Nangong shook her head in smirk, greeted Xiaohui into the room, and fed it a few dried meat to soothe his emotions. "Mimi--" Xiao Jue made a pitiful scream, and Xiao Xiao was so distressed that he stood up and left. Xiao Ni also stood up and said, "Sister, let me go to you and discuss the gift with you first." Xiao Yan naturally responded. So the two sisters went to Yuebiju together. Get rid of the little gray, Xiao Tang''s mood is obviously much more joyful, from time to time shaking his tail, a pair of golden cat eyes looked around lively. But Xiao Yan was not at ease, Xiao Ju was getting heavier and heavier. As she walked past the gazebo by the lake, a familiar female voice called to them suddenly: "Cousin, cousin Ni." Xiao Ni stiffened, and immediately recognized the master of the voice, and her heart sank instantly. The scenes that had happened before flashed quickly in her head like a jockey. Xiao Yan''s complexion was also not very good-looking. The two sisters looked at the sound, and saw a moon-colored baoxianghua tangled with silk tassel, Qiao Ruolan swaying, looking elegant and beautiful, like a picture of a lady. Xiao Yan and Xiao Ni faintly saluted her: "Cousin Lan." How could Qiao Ruolan not be aware of their indifference and unhappiness in his heart, but could only act as if nothing had happened, his eyes fell on the orange cat in Xiao Yan''s arms, and he laughed: "Cousin, is this your cat? It''s so cute. There was a touch of stiffness in her smile, and she didn''t understand how Xiao Yan liked such a small thing that loves to catch people. "Meow" Xiao Ju twisted in Xiao Yan''s arms and seemed to feel the other person''s bad eyes. Xiao Yi had already held his arm a bit sour, so he took the opportunity to put down Tangerine. Xiao Tang stumbled into the flowers, accidentally crushed a clump of orchids. Qiao Ruolan flashed a bit of disgust in her eyes, but her face was still smiling. She said, "Cousin, cousin, I just went to please my aunt," of course, the aunt in her mouth meant Xiao Fang, of course. I also want to call your cousin to talk to your aunt, but it s a coincidence that you are not in Yuebiju. " Xiao Yan just answered and didn''t answer her. Qiao Ruolan hated it, but before coming to the palace, Mrs. Qiao had told her so that she should not be mad, and have a good relationship with Xiao Yue ... So she could only hold back and continue Announcing: "Cousin, I just saw a few slaves going there to count people''s roster in the courtyard of Grandma''s aunt, and a group of people squealed, making the courtyard smokey." Qiao Ruolan said, disappointed, and sighed unanimously: "Since the second concubine came back from Yanding City, she thought about seizing power, and treated her mother-in-law so lightly, it was filial!" When he heard the word "unfilial piety", Xiao Xun stared coldly at Qiao Ruolan, his eyes were like arrows. "Not filial piety" is a felony, how can you hang it by mouth! The cousin Rao has learned so many lessons because of his ease, but he still can''t learn well! Xiao Kun was disappointed in his heart, and he said without any euphemism: "Cousin Lan, every house has its own rules. You are not from the royal palace of our town, cousin Lan, so don''t just point your finger at the rules of Wangfu!" After a while, she said, "Cousin Lan, we are cousins, so I would advise you again, the old saying goes: ''Seeing wise and thinking together, seeing unkind and introspecting.'' Have you ever introspected? " For a moment, Qiao Ruolan only heard the sound of "Boom--", his heart fluttered up, his head was occupied by anger, his eyes flushed. Hello you shaw! How dare you insult yourself so much! She stared at Xiao Yan fiercely, like a beast staring at the prey, as if there was a voice in her ear saying that Xiao Yan dare to look down on her! They all look down on her! Qiao Ruolan''s mind had long forgotten Mrs. Qiao''s instructions, and only thought of this evil spirit in her heart! "Xiao Xiao! I''m your cousin, how dare you be so ignorant!" Qiao Ruolan had lost his mind and even forgot that he was not Xiao Xun''s lord at all. She strode forward and raised her right arm with a slap, trying to pump Xiao Xiao, like a crazy woman ... Tao Yan behind Xiao Yan was dumbfounded, and she did not expect that the girl Qiao would suddenly shoot. At this moment, a red figure flashed, Xiao Ni pushed **** Qiao Ruolan, and then pulled up. Xiao Yan''s hand said, "Sister, this man is crazy, let''s go!" Xiao Yong always believed in the gentleman to speak silently, and he was so stupid that he didn''t respond, and let Xiao Ni pull himself away. Qiao Ruolan didn''t watch out, she stumbled, fell to the ground, and her next aunt yelled nervously: "Girl, are you okay?" Xiao Ni certainly saw it, but didn''t care. In other words, she feels that Qiao Ruolan is self-reliant. She also regarded Qiao Ruolan as a cousin, but how did Qiao Ruolan respond to her! Only use and plot! "Well, you Xiao Ni, you dare to push me! I must tell my mother and uncle ... I won''t let you go!" Qiao Ruolan shouted and scolded, and Xiao Yan and Xiao Ni both ignored her and left ... ... With so many eyes in the small garden, what happened naturally could not be hidden from others, and it was quickly transmitted to Nangong Er''er through Tonger. Nangong raised his eyebrows, and it was hard to hide his surprise. For a long time, in her mind, Xiao Ni was a girl who was so patient and almost cautious, but she did not expect that she was such a young girl with such temperament! Nangong''s mouth angled slightly, Xiao Ni was the Xiao family, after all, the blood of the old king Nan was flowing in her blood ... Thinking, the smile on Nangong''s face became stronger. Seeing Nangong h in a good mood, the child continued to yell: "The big girl and the three girls left without paying attention to the girl Qiao, and the girl Qiao was still trying to catch up, but fortunately was caught by her girl ... I hurried to call Mrs. Joe over, so that I could persuade the girl Joe. Speaking, Jier paused for a while before saying, "Sir concubine, these days you are absent, Mrs. Qiao is seeking medical doctors from Nanjiang, and then it began to be said that she was because she was lost. Innocent, so crazy. " Nangong stunned for a moment. She remembered that when Qiao Ruolan was rescued from Zhuangzi, he was already out of control and crazy, but it didn''t happen that it had been more than a month and still didn''t improve. Otherwise, if it was the former Qiao Ruolan, it would not be so easy. Thinking of the girl who was proud and stubborn, Nangong was a little bitterly booful. Qiao Ruolan had the uncle of Zhennan King, who was already a goddess of heaven. He obviously held such a good hand, but he tossed himself into this. !! At this time, Bai Hui came in from the outside, bowed her knees and said, "Sir concubine, the side concubine sent the gift." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1308： 614 Treasure (one more) Bai Hui presented a wooden box respectfully, and said, "Sir concubine, the gift-giving person is still waiting at Dongyimen." Nangong chuckled and motioned for her to open the box, only to see a thick stack of silver tickets inside, each with a face value of 1,000. How much silver should there be in this box! Yun''er''s eyes widened, and he blurted out, "Sister of the world, this dressing princess is really a big deal!" Nangong Yi smiled slightly, it wasn''t the gimmick who put on the clothes, the man with the gimmick was Kui Lang. However, what Kui Lang wants to buy is his country, and what counts tens of thousands of silver? !! Nangong gave a word lightly: "Back!" So, this box of silver tickets was sent back again. Of course, the matter is not over yet. This time, I sent a box of longan pearls and a faint radiant jade ruyi, which were of great value at first sight. Nan Gongyi glanced at him, and ordered her to retreat. Decoration is not always a person who will easily give up. For the third time, two boxes of precious medicinal materials were sent, including a millennium ginseng and a Tianshan snow lotus. Look at the product, it is a rare treasure. But what I got was just another "retreat". On the fourth day, the girls in the yard were mumbling and discussing early in the morning. They didn''t know what the Baiyue maiden would send today. Unsurprisingly, Shi Shizheng, sent someone over there. The people who came to give gifts in the previous few times asked Bai Baihui to send them in, but this time it was different, and she asked to be able to meet Shi Zifei in person. Nangong agreed. "Luo Nuona sees the concubine." The girl-in-law, Lona, in a white dress, looked generous, with a deep exotic eyebrow unique to Baiyue people. Although she had been in Dayu for nearly two years, her accent was still stiff. She directly presented a wooden box of sandalwood in her hand, which was square and square, and was carved with extremely complicated and delicate wisteria flowers. This box alone has caused people to "buy the pearls and return pearls". It is conceivable that in this box, most of them are not ordinary products. Lorna opened the lid of the box and bowed her head and said: "Sir concubine, this pearl is called" Tian Shui ", it is a rare rare treasure in the world. On the red velvet cloth in the box, there was a bright pearl with a big baby''s fist. Even if it was daylight at the moment, you could see the pearl emitting soft white light in the box. Although this is a precious pearl, it is not enough to move the people in the room. After all, this size of Pearl Bixiao Hall is not absent. Lorna continued calmly: "I don''t know if Shi Zifei has ever heard the cloud of" Miduo Shushu ":" Pearl is thrown in muddy water, muddy water has to be cleared? " This sentence is a famous saying in the Buddhist scriptures, of course Nangong Yu knows it. She also knows something similar in the Nirvana: "Monizhu is thrown into muddy water, and water is clear." So, this pearl is ... The girls in the room also thought about it, and looked at each other in surprise. Mani Orb is the **** bead mentioned in the Buddhist scriptures. Is there really such a magic baby in this world? !! Lorna naturally felt the subtle atmosphere change in the room, her waist bar was straightened, and she said confidently, "I also asked the concubine to give slaves a basin of muddy water." Nangong winked, and thrushed. After a while, he personally brought in a copper basin, and the copper basin contained half of the dirty water. Lorna walked to the basin with the box and carefully placed the sky beads in the box into the basin of muddy water. The girls looked at them without blinking. When the pearl was placed in the water, they made a ripple of shallow waves, and the faint white light fainted around the ripples ... A miracle happened. The water that was so turbid that almost couldn''t see the bottom of the basin became clear at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. All the dirt was deposited on the bottom of the basin, and the water in the basin was as clear as a mirror. The girls couldn''t help but utter a sigh of excitement, and a little bit of color was drawn on the corner of Lorna''s mouth, and then she lowered her eyebrows and put the water beads back into the box, and raised the box with both hands again. My national treasure, Tianshuizhu, also hopes that the concubine will smile. " After the words fell, the room was quiet. Seeing that the other side did not respond for a long time, Lona''s back was sweating coldly. If this is not the case for Zhennan Wangshi''s concubine, then ... "Come up and let the concubine look." Finally, a clear female voice sounded, and Lona finally breathed a sigh of relief. Shi Zifei will accept it! After Lorna returned to the post and returned to the display, the display was relieved. These days, the clothes are almost tormented, and the slender figure has become thinner. Now Xiao Yi is on the battlefield in front of her, and she also knows that Nangong Yu can''t reply to her in just two or three days. Those gifts that were sent to Bixiaotang a few days ago are just temptations. I want to test Nangong Yu Attitude, but this nangong h is really a hard and hard not to eat, not leaking ... Counting the days, she carefully selected her clothes and ordered her to send Baiyue Arcana today. She was restless all morning, worried that Nangong Yu would not accept it, and worried that Xiao Yi felt that the conditions they proposed were not attractive enough ... Fortunately, Nangong Xiong accepted Tianshuizhu, so the representative can talk! As long as Xiao Yi is willing to talk, everything is easy! Putting a tick on the corner of the mouth, sitting in front of the book case, he wrote a note of Anbai, which was sent to Bixiaotang. Within an hour, she had to return, and the concubine of Zhennan Wangshi ordered her to go to Bixiao Hall tomorrow. The next day, I saw Nangong Yu in the Xihong Hall of Bixiao Hall. They wanted to talk about the affairs of the militarism. Those mother-in-law had been retired long ago, leaving only a few hundred Hui and thrushes in the hall. serve. Although there is something to ask for, but the dress still puts on an attitude of inferiority and humbleness, and pays a tribute to Nangong, smiling. If your concubine is free, I really want to greet you every day. " "Decorate your concubine," Nangong said with a grin. "We don''t say anything secretly, and today you should ask me why you should know what you are doing." The smile on her face converged and she asked nervously, "I asked the Lord that day. What do you think of the concubine?" Nangong Yan raised the tea cup, gently teased the tea foam with the tea lid, and said casually: "It seems that the sincerity of your lord is not enough." She wobbled in her heart, she smiled calmly, and asked, "What does Shi Zifei mean?" Nangong took a sip of tea and asked without answering: "I am a good male in the southern Xinjiang, and the three cities want to let them fight for your Lord on the battlefield?" The dressing interface said: "Your Majesty the Emperor of your country has promised His Highness Kui Lang!" "''I will be out there, and my fate will not be affected.''" Nangong Lai lowered the tea cup on his hand, frowning in embarrassment, and said, "What''s more, now Nanjiang has just gone through a big war and its troops are greatly damaged It still takes a few years to rest and rest, and the emperor will certainly be considerate. " "you" The **** bit his lower lip and held the armrest of the swivel chair tightly with his hands. Big loss of force? The troop has suffered great damage and invaded Nanliang? The troop has suffered a big loss, and has been unimpeded all the way into the Nanliang Capital? Is Nangong Yan talking nonsense when he is stupid? There was a dull moment in the chest of the dress, but unfortunately the situation is not as good as today! She bit her back molars desperately, trying to calm herself down, and said with a smile: "... I still want the concubine to speak frankly." There was a quiet moment in the hall, and Nangong casually put down the tea cup in his hand. This is the thought: "I think about it and think that in addition to the three cities north of the Lominga River, I should also add the west of Annan Mountain. Seven cities, that''s about it. " Her tone was understatement as if she had bought a piece of jewelry casually. Putting on the clothes was a sigh of relief, but the three cities north of the Lominga River had already cut off a large piece of flesh and blood from Baiyue''s body. If you add the seven cities west of Annan Mountain ... ... This Xiao Yi''s appetite turned out to be willing to rob them of Baiyue! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1309： 615 sin slave (second more) "Second princess, this ..." The dress twitched her lips, and she couldn''t keep the smile on her face. "Are you kidding me?" "What do you think? She bit her lower lip and said, "Don''t you think this request is too much?" "Will it?" Nangong Yu said easily and comfortably. "I think His Highness Nuhar in your country may think this condition is good." "you" Dressing in panic, she stood up suddenly, and Bai Hui on the side immediately watched her alertly, for fear that she would be harmful to the concubine. She seemed to be aware of her disability, and slowly sat down, saying, "Shi Zifei joked." Nangong laughed and said nothing. Looking at Nangong Yan''s calm and calm look, her dress became more and more panicked. When she learned that Xiao Yi was about to lay the city of Quinoa, she knew that things were out of control, but she did not expect that Xiao Yi not only opened her mouth , Even threatened them with Nuhar! Nuhar''s useless coward, in order to keep his throne, maybe ... No, he would definitely be willing to cede this large land, and for Xiao Yi, is it to accept Nuhar''s surrender or cooperate with His Highness Kui Lang? It makes no difference. In Xiao Yi''s perverse temperament, if he did not agree with his conditions, he would most likely have violated the imperial decree of Emperor Dayu and even disobeyed him. What should His Highness Krung do ... I do nt know what to say. Xiao Yi clearly has no fear, and she is asking for someone ... "Sister of the world ..." It took a long time before the furnishing finally made a difficult voice, saying, "This matter is very important, and furnishing is really impossible." Nangong Xiong nodded with a smile and brought tea to the guests. Dressed under the guidance of a girl in Tsing Yi, she went out in despair. Of course, the three cities north of the Lominga River are not the bottom line given to her by His Highness Kui Lang, but at most it is to add a few more veins, but it does not include the half-walled mountains and mountains to be ceded to Baiyue! She couldn''t do this at all! His Royal Highness Kuang Lang is thousands of miles away, what should she do? Who else can she talk to ... correct! His Highness Six! Before leaving the capital, His Highness Kui Lang had told her that if she had any difficult decisions, she could find a way to contact Her Highness Six. His Highness Six and his mother-in-law compatriots, His Royal Highness Kui Lang, had no choice but to ask His Highness Six to make the decision. After making up his mind, the look of the clothes was a little lighter, and the steps under his feet accelerated a little. "Front dress, please go this way." The girl in Tsing Yi led the dress out of Dongyi Men''s Gate. It happened to be crossing with a middle-aged woman wearing a saucer of purple tangled chrysanthemums. The woman glanced curiously at the blue eyes in the dress. Then I went on to the Xihong Hall in the inner court, with some uneasiness. Just now, the powerful big maid next to Shi Zifei suddenly sent someone to ask her to go to Xihong Hall to ask questions. The middle-aged woman naturally dared not to comply, so she hurried in her heart. Could it be that Shi Zifei had any instructions? ? As soon as the middle-aged woman walked outside the side hall in the west of Xihong Hall, she heard footsteps from the side hall, and a woman wearing a fuchsia willow-patterned sister-in-law came out. "Joy ..." The middle-aged woman wanted to test the tone of the other party, but listened to the other party with a smile and said, "Li Sanshui''s, you have come in." Then, he walked quickly. Li Sanshui''s whole dress was put into the side hall. At a glance, a girl wearing a primrose yellow silk tassel was sitting on a ring chair by the window, holding a roster in her hand. Several rosteres were stacked on the case next to her. The winter sun gently sprinkled on the girl''s face, making her skin look like snow. People in the palace know that the eldest sister-in-law next to Shi Zifei are very capable, and the whole style is unmatched by girls from small doors and small households. "Girl child." Li Sanshui''s family politely met with her and said with a smile: "I don''t know what girl Erren called me over, but what advice?" "Don''t dare to be instructed, I just ordered to ask a few questions." Tonger looked at the other with a smile and asked straight away. "Li Sanshui''s, do you know Pinellia?" Banxia was the one in the courtyard of Dafang''s courtyard. Third-class maids on sale. Hearing the name, Li Sanshui''s face was unavoidably surprised, and nodded, "My pinellia and my mother are from the same hometown. It was the flood in Huaibei that year, and they fled all the way to Luo Yue City. It was a turn of suffering. . Pinxia was raised when I looked at it. It is a pity that such a good child ... "Li Sanshui''s heart was a little bit surprised. Pinxia has been away from the palace for so many years. How could the elder sister beside Shi Zifei be missed? Did you mention Pinellia for no reason? !! Thinking about it this way, Li Sanshui''s family suddenly remembered that Le Ye was young and seemed to have a good relationship with Pinellia at that time. Could it be said that the girl Lier called her over to ask about Pinellia? Listening to the twinkling of her eyes, Yuner deliberately asked, "What a pity?" The face of Li Sanshui''s face was hesitant, and then he said, "Pin Xia didn''t walk very gloriously ... I heard that the prince had lost a piece of jewelry in her room, and it was suspected that it was stolen by Pin Xia ..." Strange things, first so many people in the princess''s yard to serve, which is a third-tier girl in Pinellia can steal if you want to steal. Later, rumors in the royal palace also spread. Some people said that it was because Pinellia had spilled the first princess''s birth control pills; some people said that Pinellia had stolen the princess''s dress; and some people said that it was because of Banxia Wang Ye, was arrested by the first princess, and almost moved the fetal gas. The old king and the old princess were so angry that they sold her a pint of Banxia and sold her ... In short, there were divergent opinions. Li Sanshui''s family looked at Mi Er''s look carefully and asked, "Miss Mi Er, what''s wrong with Pinellia?" It''s been almost 20 years. What''s the point of asking Pinellia now? ? !! Pinellia did not know where it was being sold! Chen Erzheng said, "I don''t hide you from Li Sanshui''s family. In fact, the jewellery stolen from the princess''s courtyard was left by the old princess. It should have been passed on to the emperor. The emperor said in Yanding City At all costs, we have to get that piece of jewelry back. We are slaves and do our best to do things. "After a pause, she said," Actually, the emperor has sent someone to check the people in Li''s family. It is estimated that there will be news soon ... " Li Sanshui''s family heard a shudder in his heart. What is the means of being a man in the world? If this Pinellia is found, no matter whether there is sin or not, I am afraid ... Li Sanshui''s eyes were half-closed, and after answering a few more questions from her son, he resigned without any incident. As soon as she left the hall, Li Sanshui''s family saw a familiar face waiting there. She remembered that Yu Yi had once slept in a room with Pinellia ... After Li Sanshui said hello to the other party, he hurriedly walked along the bluestone slab road until he stopped after turning, and his face was a little tangled. Pinxia also grew up watching her, and she was no different from her niece ... Li Sanshui''s family shook his fists and hurriedly went to the small garden ... After passing through the small garden''s greenhouse, an old woman in a Tsing Yi just came out of the greenhouse and greeted him on the face: "Dan Lan, you haven''t been sitting in my house for a long time Sit. Didn''t you want to drink my plum wine last time? I''ve packed you ... " "Sister Luo, I''m looking for you on purpose!" Li Sanshui''s family interrupted the other person in a hurry, and said what happened to her just now, Yue Le, and Yu Yi. Seeing that Luo Zizi was not very good-looking, Li Sanshui''s family tempted again: "Sister Luo, this child I grew up watching, I know she must not steal things, let alone princess jewelry Now ... Sister Luo, if you know where Pinellia was sold, hurry up and find someone to write a letter to her, so be careful. " "Tao Lan, thank you very much," said Luo Graciously holding Li Sanshui''s house. Li Sanshui''s sighed, and let Luo Zizi act more carefully recently, then left, leaving only Luo Zizi to stand there for a long time ... for a while, she gritted her teeth and also went out of the small garden to the side of the palace The corner door went. He greeted the gatekeeper of Shoujiaomen, and Luozi hurried out of the palace. She walked around the city familiarly, and finally came to the back door of a house in a small alley. After she knocked twice, the black lacquered wooden door "squeaked" and was opened from the inside. The woman behind the back door greeted Luo with enthusiasm. Soon, a pretty woman in her thirties came out, and saw that she wore a dark red silky silver gourd dumpling and combed one. The neat and round cymbals were interspersed with a bamboo jade, which seemed both decent and appropriate. "Mother, why are you here suddenly?" The woman asked Luo Luozi''s complexion, and asked with concern, "Mother, are you ill?" The mother and daughter walked aside to talk, and Luo Luo looked at her daughter with a complex expression, and somehow asked, "Xia Er, what happened that year?" Just such a word made the woman''s face look pale and her heart sank. then? !! Which other year? !! She grabbed the old woman''s hand nervously and asked, "Mother, why did you mention it suddenly, don''t you ..." "Xia Er, just now Lan Lan came to me specifically and said that Shi Zifei was checking your whereabouts ..." Luo Fuzi recounted what Li Sanshui told her, and sighed in her heart: Why is her daughter suffering so hard? !! At that time, her daughter only told herself that she was in great trouble and had to leave the palace to avoid the disaster. Fortunately, the daughter had a good deal in her heart. After following the new host, she also won the trust of the host, and now she is also a steward. Two years ago, her daughter''s main family moved back to Luo Yuecheng, and their mother and daughter were able to meet again. Unexpectedly, only a few years of stability have passed, and there will be hordes of danger ... "The princess Shi said he wanted me to ask for the princess''s jewelry?" Pinxia''s eyes couldn''t hide the surprise. She thought it was what Shizi found. But how could rumors spread like that? She said she stole the prince''s jewelry? !! Pinellia''s fists could not help but clenched. For so many years, she had rarely remembered what happened then, but when she occasionally thought of it, she was still frightened. Luo Luozi saw her daughter look ugly, sighed helplessly, and said, "Xia''er, you don''t know, Shi Zifei is a capable person. If she really wants to find you, she will not easily give up ... It has been less than a year since Shizi''s concubine came to Nanjiang, and the Zhennan Palace seems to have changed the sky. Pinellia bites her molars after she bites: "Mother, you still ..." You still shouldn''t come to me. Pinellia originally wanted to say this, but before she finished speaking, she saw two girls dressed as maids appearing at the end of the road. The next moment, she listened to Luo Luozi''s blurt and made her debut: "Hundred ... Hundred Girls, Hundred Girls!" My mother knows these two girls? !! Pinxia''s heart sank all of a sudden, faintly guessing the identity of the person coming. It seems that the mother and herself are in the world of the concubine. This time, I am afraid that it is not so easy to get confused. Bai Hui and Xun Er were not in a hurry. They walked to Pinxia and Luo Luozi unhurriedly. Bai Hui glanced at Luo Zi lightly without rebuking anything, but she had made her sweaty. Bai Hui said gently to Pinellia, "This girl is Pinellia, right?" Pinellia combed the woman''s hair, but Bai Hui deliberately called her a girl to remind her of old age. Pinellia didn''t say a word, Bai Hui didn''t care, and reached out to ask, saying, "Troublemaker Pinellia, please follow us for a while." Her tone was firm and there was no room for half a turn. Pinellia froze on the spot, looked at the pale Luo Luozi, and nodded. After nineteen years, I still can''t avoid it ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1310： 616 poison Half an hour later, Pinellia was taken to the Xihong Hall of Bixiaotang, and the wife could only wait anxiously outside. For this Xihong Hall, Pinellia was both familiar and unfamiliar. When she was a girl-in-law at the palace, the current king of Zhennan was still the grandfather of the world, and the first princess and the grandfather were the grandfather of the world. . Pinellia was a girl who served in Bixiaotang. For her, here is no different from her home. At that time, she was ambitious, thinking about being the big girl and capable person next to the first princess. That happened ... Pinellia lowered her eyebrows and raised the skirt to cross the threshold, but it was just a few feet away. To her, it seemed like the end of a world. "See Princess Shi." Banxia plopped and knelt in the hall. The moment she knelt, she couldn''t help raising her eyes and glancing at Shi Zifei quickly. Shi Zifei is only fifteen or sixteen years old. Her dark hair pulls a simple braid, and she wears a rose-colored ten-color broccoli gardenia, reflecting her skin like snow and glowing. She was sitting gracefully on a rosewood chair. She seemed to be as thin and weak as if the wind was about to break. On the small slap face, those twinkling eyes seemed to catch people at a glance. Seeing through, almost scared to look straight ... "Sister of the world, slaves are wrong, slaves have never stolen the jewelry of the first princess!" Pinellia slumped her head heavily, her chest lowered, her head bowed, and a crunching look. Under the backlight, a dark shadow formed on her face, making her expression unclear. Finally found someone. Nangong Ai was not in a hurry to question Pinellia, just to look at her quietly. Seeing each other''s descriptions, you know that Pinellia has been following the current host family well these years. Since she returned to Luo Yuecheng for two years, why didn''t she come to visit her mother? Why did her mother look at her secretly, so secretly, so blindly? If she has no ghost in her heart, why not! ? Thinking, there was a cold flash in Nangong Yan''s eyes. That day, when Nang Gongzi was encountered by Jinxiufang to buy brightly colored materials, Nangong Yu felt a little bit wrong. She has read the information of Mrs. Luo on the roster. Mrs. Luo lost her husband at an early age and had no relatives and no reason. She had only one daughter, Pinellia. Nangong Yu now suspected that maybe Pinellia had gone back and forth to Luo Yue City. So, under her orders, Xie Erxing went to Li Sanshui''s family, Le Ye, and others to ask questions, and deliberately made the matter bigger and bigger, all the way to Lady Luo''s ears. No, Mrs. Luo took the initiative to take They found Pinellia! Nangong''s eyes were half drooping, and he slowly took a sip of tea on the edge of the cup. After putting down the tea cup, this gave him a wink. Xuan Er nodded knowingly, cleared her throat, and said, "Girl Pinellia, since you have never stolen the first princess'' jewellery, how could you get kicked out of the palace with heavy punishment?" Xuan Er did not wait for the other party to reply, He rushed and said, "Is it like Wangfu''s rumor, that you dared to seduce the king when you ate the bear heart and leopard ?!" Seduce the Lord? !! Pinellia was dumbfounded, and finally knew what awesome words were, and hurriedly said, "Slavery never seduce ... seduce the lord! Sister and concubine, slavery is wrong." Pinellia was not afraid. Xuan Er snorted suspiciously, carefully counted the rumors heard from the old man in the palace, and heard Pinxia''s eyes dumbfounded, and repeatedly denied. Suir suddenly laughed, but said sharply but in a sharp tone: "So Pinellia, for what reason did you get sold off?" Although well-prepared, Pinellia was still trembling, instantly stiff as a stone sculpture. She still bowed her head and hurriedly replied: "Slave ... Slave made a mistake .... Slave accidentally fell to the Guanyin, the enshrined prince ..." She tried to calm herself and said to herself, even if the son The concubine found the old man in the princess''s yard, and she could only get this answer. Believe it or not, after all, she is no longer a slave to the palace. As long as she clenches her teeth and lives, she will not treat herself even if she is a concubine! He Er can''t see Pinellia''s mind, and a sarcastic arc is drawn from the corner of his mouth. Knowing the current affairs is Junjie. After nineteen years, Shi Zifei made every effort to find a slave who had been sold for many years. Didn''t Pinxia think that a frivolous perfunctory would kill them? Xier looked at Nangong Xiong inquiringly, and deliberately asked: "Sir concubine, it seems that Pinellia is unwilling to tell the truth." "Slavery is telling the truth!" Pinellia looked up in excitement, her eyes turned red when she didn''t know when. She pretended to be strong, but couldn''t hide the inner strength of the heart. Nangong Yu didn''t want to speak with Pinellia, and the old saying goes: "Eat the king of food, loyal to the king." As a slave of the palace, Pinellia didn''t understand the simplest truth. In case of trouble, I just want to protect myself. How can there be such a good thing in this world! "Bai Hui, go to Yu''s House." Nangong whispered to Bai Hui, and Bai Hui immediately took his order. Yu House is the current home of Pinellia. When Pinellia heard it, his face turned pale, and he faintly guessed what Shi Zifei wanted to do ... Even if the host family reuses itself, I am afraid that they will not violate the Zhennan Palace for their own sake ... Time passed by Pinxia''s uneasy speculation, her face became increasingly ugly, but she held the last hint of hope, maybe, maybe ... Nangong Aya picked up a book and turned it around leisurely, as if Pinellia didn''t exist at all. The thrush on the side carefully served Nangong''s tea, and no one in the hall took care of Pinellia. For Pinellia, it was even more uncomfortable than when he was interrogated by his uncle. She was almost restless and felt that time was so hard ... I don''t know how long it took, Bai Hui returned, and a small red lacquered wooden box was added in his hand. Pinellia stared deadly at the wooden box, her pupils shrinking. She recognized this box, this is the box where Madam Yu put her deed! My own guess is good, Sister-in-law really ... gave herself to ... Thinking, Pinellia''s body shook twice, shaking. Bai Hui walked beside Pinellia without squinting. After saluting Nangong, she opened the wooden box in her hand and looked at her. Then the box was sent to Pinellia. This is his own deed for sale. The cinnabar handprints on it have been so red and **** for so many years that they are extremely dazzling. A thin layer of water vapor floated in front of Pinellia''s eyes. Shi Zifei didn''t say anything, but the threat was already obvious. There is only one deed in this box, without her husband, without her children ... If she continues to die, most of the world''s concubines will use means to deal with themselves, to separate their husbands and wives, and this is only the first step. From now on, her own deed is in the hands of the concubine, and the mother''s deed is also in the royal palace. The mother has worked hard to raise herself since she was a child. Does she really have the heart to affect her ... He is not without relatives and without reason. Pinellia''s eyes showed despair. His blushing complexion was even paler and almost white. At that time, she spared no effort to save her life at the expense of twenty boards ... Nineteen years have passed. When she thought that past could pass away in time, she did not expect to escape in the end. After all, it should be an old saying: it is a blessing not a curse, but a curse cannot be avoided! For a moment, the last line of defense in her heart collapsed ... I do nt know when Pinellia was already in tears, she nodded her head respectfully and choked and said, "Sir concubine, slaver said, she also hopes that concubine will not anger the slaver''s mother, she knows nothing ... Pinxia didn''t dare to tell Mrs. Luo, nor did she dare to tell anyone. She had intended to rot this secret in her belly all her life. "Let''s go." Nangong gave the two words sinkingly, without moving. Pinellia settled down and tried hard to recall the events of that year, and everything seemed to be still fresh. Maybe it''s because she never dare forget ... "It''s almost nineteen years ... slavery still remembers that it was the eighth day of November. After lunch, after slavery suddenly found that one of his earrings was missing, he searched the road and ended up passing by Bixiaotang. In the garden, I saw the emperor''s grandmother Lu Ye dumped a pot of medicinal residue under a Guangyulan in the corner. At that time, the slaves didn''t care, but after the slaves passed the Guangyulan the next morning, And found that most of the leaves on the tree had fallen ... " Pinellia''s white lips trembled slightly, and after a pause, she continued, "After two more days, the slave Princess heard that the former princess, who had always been good, suddenly felt abdominal cramps, but soon she was fine again ... At that time, the slaves couldn''t help but think about whether there was any problem with the medicine residues that had been dumped by Lu Yan ... " "Girl Pinellia, since you feel suspicious, why don''t you take the matter to the master in the palace?" Bai Hui''s tone didn''t fluctuate. Pinellia flinched, only to feel that the eyes of the girls in the hall were a bit cold and disdainful ... how she didn''t understand the reason, but she spoke lightly! Pinellia took a deep breath and said, "Sir concubine, Lu Yan is the first person next to the first princess. Since she was a child, the first princess has grown up. The slave is only a third-class girl in the yard. Tooth, even if the slave said it, who would believe it! "It''s hard not to be bitten by Lu Yan, not only her, but even her family. Besides, if everything is as she guessed, there must be someone behind Lu Yan''s instructions, which can make the identity of the person who moved her is not simple, even more frightening is that the person they want to start is the first princess Dafangshi, In this southern Xinjiang, in this palace, who dares to have such courage ... Today, Pinellia still dare not think about it. No matter who is behind the scenes, if you find that she has inadvertently seen it and wants to kill her a little girl, it can''t be easier. Pinellia made a deliberate mistake, and she had to make a big mistake, so she accidentally broke the seat of Guanyin Guanyin, and was "just happened" to be seen by Lu Yan. The next development As she expected ... Later, when Pinxia learned of the death of Princess Xia, she was even more fortunate that she had made the right choice. Otherwise, her low life would have been gone! None of the people present was stupid. How could they not know the selfishness of Pinellia? She scorned her lips and said in a **** way: "Why talk so eloquently, just talking about life and fearing death!" Pinellia was pale and pale, her lips trembled and speechless. She is afraid of death, but who is not afraid of death! "As a slave of the first princess, you should bear the worries of the monarch. You know that Lu''s behavior is suspicious, but you let it go. You know that the cause of the death of the first princess is suspicious, but you don''t conceal it, which is equivalent to an accomplice." Xie Er''s tone was sharp. "Slaves like you, which host dares to ask?" Several girls in the hall looked at Pinellia with a scornful look. Even if Pinellia could speak again, he could not say a word for a moment. "Sister of the world!" Banxia cried and slammed her head several times, "Slave knows what is wrong, just ask Shizi not to be angry with the slave''s family ... No matter how she condemns the slave, she has no regrets!" She Humbled on the ground, dare not move. Nangong looked coldly at Pinellia. Pinellia may be a good daughter, a good wife, a good mother, but she is not a "good" slave to the host family. This matter is indeed complicated, and it is indeed not something she can solve, but when the old master was still alive, even if the Zhennan king was not reliable, she could go and sue the old master and let the old master decide. But she did nothing ... she just wanted to avoid it and keep herself safe. If she had spoken earlier, the princess would not have left so early, leaving Xiao Yi alone ... "Come, take them down first," Nangong said lightly. She certainly has to deal with Pinellia, but not now. She still has Pinellia, and when they find Lu Yan, let them confront each other! Pinellia was quickly taken down, the hall was quiet again, and the atmosphere was a little dignified. Nangong''s face was sinking like water, picked up the tea cup, and lowered it again. Today, the first princess has made some slight progress. What Pinxia said just now has made Nangong Yu more alert. No matter who is the main actor behind this incident, she must be careful and must not be scared ... ... "Second concubine," Chen Er observed the look of Nangong Chen, carefully, "that Lu Xun ... when the slaves registered the roster, they heard people mention it." Seeing Nangong Yan raising his eyebrows to signal that he continued to say, Yaner continued: "Soon after the death of the first princess, Lu Yan asked the old princess to leave the house and return to her hometown. The old princess agreed ..." There was a flash of light in Nangong''s eyes, and he asked, "Hey, go and find out where Lu Ye''s hometown is, and then ... Bai Hui, you let Zhu Xing send someone to take that Lu Ye back!" "Yes, concubine." Ma''er looked back solemnly. Quietly in the hall, it seemed so quiet that everyone''s breathing could be heard. It wasn''t until the girl-in-law came to say that Zhennan King asked Shizi to go over, which broke the silence. Nangong Yu slightly raised his head, raised his petting skirt, and walked out. Zhennan Wang still saw her in the study. After seeing the ceremony, she heard Zhennan asking kindly: "Sir concubine, the age is close, there are many trivial matters in the palace recently, can you be busy?" With a smile on his lips, Nangong said respectfully, "Father Wang is troubled. Daughter-in-law is too busy." Zhennan King nodded comfortably, and said, "My King knows that you have always been capable. However, you have many new years and many miscellaneous things. You are also the first year to do something in the palace, and Wang thought, let your aunt come to help you. Second, what do you think? " Nangong Yan stood there with a low eyebrow and, based on her understanding of King Zhennan, he was afraid that he could not think of such "thoughtfulness". It reminded that Mrs. Qiao had just come to "visit" Xiao Fangshi a few days ago. It is not difficult to speculate who proposed it. Nan Gongyu guessed it right, and it was indeed Mrs. Qiao''s proposal to Zhennan King. The King of Zhennan also felt reasonable after thinking about it. Despite the ability of Shi Zifei, she never managed this princely palace, especially during the Chinese New Year, and sacrificed her ancestors. Shi Zifei is the new bride. If the rules are wrong, what is wrong? It''s not good. So Zhennan Wang thought about it and simply called her over. "Father Wang is kind, daughter-in-law is grateful. It''s just ..." Nangong said with a little embarrassment. "Let''s celebrate the New Year in the palace, and the new year in Qiao''s house. I''m afraid my aunt is too busy. Not to mention, my daughter-in-law has heard of cousin Lan recently I''m not feeling well, and she often needs the care of her aunt. How can her daughter-in-law bother her? " The King of Zhennan frowned, and fortunately, the other is that Qiao Ruolan is crazy now, and she is carrying it everywhere. She ca nt control herself in Qiao''s house, but if she said some crazy words in Wang s house like last time The language is not good. Anyihou will return sooner or later. "Father King." Nangong Yan continued obediently. "Daughter intends to have sister-in-law and sister-in-law to help, if there is something difficult to decide, and you are the father-king, you can also mention something." Also, there is still myself, what is really happening, Shi Zifei came to ask herself! Ok! It''s better to let the older sister stay in Qiao''s house, and let Qiao Ruolan do not cause anything else. Thinking about it that way, King Zhennan said, "You''ve worked harder for the concubine in that life ..." Nangong bowed his knees. At this moment, the door sounded, and the head of Zhennan King followed his nephew to report, "Master Wang, there is a good news, a great victory in the city!" The King of the South and the Palace of the Nangong were in full joy, and the King of the South even forgot that the Palace of the Nangong was still here, and couldn''t wait to command: "Someone in!" A warrior in the uniform stepped into the study, knelt on one knee, and clenched his fist: "Master Ye, Shizi led the Southern Army to recapture the city of Dengli on December 17! Killed nearly 10,000 enemies." He presented the good news in his hand. "Okay, okay, okay!" The king of the south of the town read the magnificent newspaper at a glance. He couldn''t stand up from the resort, even three sounds, and the boulder in his heart finally fell: Deng Licheng finally regained it. If the old father re-enters the dream, he will As for speechlessness. Xiao Yi finally has a look like a son! The smile on Nangong''s lips cannot be masked, and Dengli City has already won it. This is the last city occupied by Nanliang. The battle with Nanliang will be suspended. After this battle, neither Nanliang nor Baiyue would pose any further threat to southern Xinjiang, and Ai would no longer have to fight out. Great! After coming out of the Zhennan King''s study room, Nangong moaned and smiled to the two maids who accompanied him: "Today''s great joy, pass on my life, and I will reward you with a month''s worth of money." Thrush said succinctly: "The slave then thanked the deceased for his wife." Nangong Yu was in a good mood and said, "Go to the Little Buddha Hall first, I will give the grandfather, grandmother and mother-in-law incense." She is going to tell them this good news and ask them to bless Ai in the spirit of heaven! Bai Hui and Thrush responded, and accompanied Nangong Yu to the Buddhist temple. The small Buddhist temple in the mouth of Nangong is located in the southeast corner of the backyard of the palace. It contains the tablets of the old king, the old princess and the first princess Dafangshi. After returning to southern Xinjiang, she would come to the Buddhist temple every year on the fifteenth day of the year and the festival. The mother-in-law of Shoufotang lowered her head and opened the door with a scented candle to welcome the concubine. The Buddha Hall is quiet and solemn, filled with a faint smell of cigarettes, lingering around the tip of the nose, making people calm down. Nangong Yan became incense as usual, scratched his head, and then folded his hands, murmured about Xiao Yi''s thing to Dafang''s tablet ... The girls were all waiting outside the Buddhist hall, and they did not dare to make a sound, and quietly around. After a while, Nangong Yu opened her eyes, stood up with a smile, and left the small Buddhist temple. With a squeak, the door of the Buddhist temple was closed again, and the cigarette in that room was closed behind ... Nan Gongxi walked along the bluestone slab path, and said, "Let''s go and see the magnolia plant that Pinellia said." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1311： 617 illnesses When Pinellia was taken down, Bai Hui had already carefully asked the location of the magnolia plant. It was located in the northwest corner of the back garden of Bixiaotang. There was a small pine forest, and several magnolia plants were planted next to it. Because the location is a bit remote and the pine forest is dark, even the mother-in-law of Bixiaotang does not like to go there on weekdays. Two maids accompanied Nangong to Bixiao Hall, Bai Hui was leading the way, and arrived soon. In winter, seven or eight Guangyu magnolia stands there. Compared with other flowers and plants in the palace, their branches and leaves are obviously not so green and seem a bit sloppy. Not only Guangyulan, this small pine forest did not look very good. When Nangong Yu arrived at Bixiaotang, she felt a little strange, thinking that people were not taken care of, but now it seems that there is a reason. The mother-in-law in charge of Huamu was also called. She didn''t know what had happened. She was trembling. "Mr. Hu," Bai Hui asked, "these magnolia plants don''t seem to grow very well." Mrs. Hu was startled. This little pine forest doesn''t grow well no matter what it is planted, even if it is carefully taken care of. Fortunately, no one here has been here and no one has investigated her "negligence" for a long time. Madam Hu didn''t care. Unexpectedly, it was Shi Zifei who came to investigate this! She was frightened by two battles, and her voice trembled: "Shi Zifei made a clear investigation, slaves really had done their best, but, but ..." She looked up at Shi Zifei carefully, without waiting for Bai Hui to ask, tightly Then he said, "Slave once heard that a magnolia plant died of somehow ten years ago. After that, the flowers and trees in this little pine forest became like this." Mrs. Hu was afraid that the concubine felt that she was shirk her responsibilities, but this is really the case! She waited in horror until Bai Hui asked, "Where did the dying Guangyulan grow?" "That''s right there." Madam Hu raised a finger and pointed in one direction. "Slave heard that after the death of Guang Yulan, she had replanted several times without feeding, so she left the ground empty." Following the old example, no more planting. Bai Hui looked at the look of Nangong Yan, and said tentatively, "Sir concubine, do you want to ..." "Dig." Nangong gave a word sinking into the water. Bai Hui bowed his knees to lead his life. She asked Madam Hu to bring a shovel and dig it up. Dig three feet! Nangong stood there without stepping away. She would not shy away, but had to witness everything herself. After a while, Bai Hui''s digging action stopped, and thrush found a coarse cloth, and then Bai Hui dug all the "things" on the coarse cloth and presented it to Nangong Yu. After many years, the medicine residues have almost been mixed with the sludge. If they did not come for a purpose, I am afraid it is difficult to think of these medicine residues. Fortunately, there was a lot of medicine residue in that year, and the land has not been planted with flowers and trees for many years. After all, evidence remains. Nangong Yan picked up some sludge and placed it under his nose to sniff. Unfortunately, time has passed a long time ago, and the drug residues have already changed the smell. It is necessary to change the method to identify the specific ingredients of these drug residues. She ordered: "Bring it back first." Bai Hui responded, carefully packing the medicine residue. Although Madam Hu didn''t understand what was happening, she realized that there was something extraordinary in the mud. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. Nangong Ai only glanced at her lightly, and she threw her knees. Fall to the ground. The thrush stayed for the time being, while Nangong Yu returned with Bai Hui first. Instead of returning to her room, she went to the small pharmacy. Nan Gongxi set up a few small ceramic bowls, and divided the medicine residue into several portions by hand, and then put them in one by one. Then, Bai Hui took some water and carefully poured it into the bowl. After patiently washing away some of the attached sludge, Nangong Yan put these medicine residues in ceramic wares and boiled slowly with different heat ... All in all, Nangong Yan is not fake others'' hands. As time passed, the sunset fell and the outside sky became dim until a pale white moon appeared in the east sky. Then the door of the pharmacy opened again, and Nangong Yu came out of it with a dull look. After all, nearly 19 years have passed, and she can only judge the 70% to 80% of the medicinal materials in the residue by all means, but it is enough to confirm that this is a chronic medicine that will cause pregnant women to have a flat tire and two dead bodies. Life I do nt know if the princess s body is more healthy or Ai s luck, she finally got to the day of production, but she still could nt escape the disaster of blood collapse ... Nangong''s heart twitched for a while and was almost unable to breathe. Skynet regained its vitality. Nineteen years, she can also find clues, which means that she will be able to do bad things! She looked up at the silver moon in the night, took a deep breath, and waited until her mood had calmed down before she moved back to her room. Thrush was waiting. When she saw her, she immediately stepped forward and yelled, "Sir concubine, the slave has beaten that lady Hu, and she dare not talk in a mess." Nangong stunned his head slightly, while walking to the house while listening to the thrush to report trivia in the afternoon in the palace. The rewards for the upper and lower levels of the palace have been distributed. People have rejoiced because they have added an extra month of money, especially when they heard that the Chinese New Year will have another red seal. It is very hard to work. . Although this large town of Nannan, although there are many trivial things in the New Year, they are all set in previous years. In the first year, Nangong Nun did not want to change the old rules, so things like rewards, gift lists, banquets, ancestor worship, and so on, turned over the books of previous years. Although Nangong Yu has followed the old example, he has saved nearly a third of his money than in previous years. Where silver has gone in the past is obvious. When Nan Gongyu took the account book to invite Zhennan King for his purpose, he got a compliment from him, saying only that the son of the concubine was virtuous, capable and frugal. Therefore, even if Mrs. Qiao came again two or three times later, he would never ask her to come and help Nangong Yu. After the two girls Xiao Xiao and Xiao Ni have prepared the gift list, a series of courtesies have been sent out from the Zhennan Royal Palace. At the same time, more courtesies have been sent to the Royal Palace, with decent stewards. He also sent some personally to the festival. In particular, this year coincided with the chaos in Nanliang, many of the residences in Luo Yue City had children accompanying them. For these mansions, if his wife comes to the door, Nangong Yu will see it as much as possible. For example, the Tian family, Yao family, Hua family ... and so on. Of course, Chang''s. Speaking of the Chang family, that was also the family who followed the old king of the south to hit the country. Unfortunately, after the death of the old grandfather, the descendants of the Chang family could not help it, so that it has gradually declined over the years. The old lady of the Chang family was also a sturdy master in the past. When she saw this, she immediately decided to send the third-generation children and grandchildren Chang Huaixi, who had been so good to the eye, to the relationship and sent them to Yanding City. It''s a good future. It''s just that Chang Huaixi is also a spoiled kid. Although the Chang family sent him out, he was afraid he would annoy Shizi. It was like this again, waiting for a little more than half a year, waiting for the Chinese New Year, taking advantage of the opportunity to send gifts, Mrs. Chang brought her daughter to the door to greet Nan Gongyi. Nangong Yu also met Chang Huaixi when she was in Yanding City. When she heard that Mrs. Chang was coming, she ordered the girl to take people to the small flower hall. Bai Hui put on a moon-colored brocade-inlaid woolen cloak and walked away. As soon as I entered the small flower hall, I saw a pair of mothers and daughters with similar appearances sitting on a mahogany circle chair. Mrs. Chang seemed to be in her forties and was wearing eight royal blue silk silk embroidery Hua Zunzi; the girl of Chang San is about fourteen or five years old. She wears a lush green plate of gold-colored embroidery. It seems that her youth is young and her eyebrows are beautiful. She is similar to Chang Wugong in her three or four points. The mother and daughter saw Nangong Yan coming, and hurriedly stood up to salute: "I have seen my concubine." "No courtesy." Nangong Yu Han said with a smile, and sat down on a top teacher''s chair. After the three met with the ceremony, Mrs. Chang introduced her daughter: "Second Concubine, this is the slender three daughters, the girl''s name is Huan Wei. Sister Wei, see the concubine soon." Chang Huanwei took a step forward on the ground and bowed again. Nangong Yan looked at Chang Huanwei and praised her politely, such as "smart and agile, dignified and virtuous," and pulled off the gold and white jade bracelet on her wrist to give to each other, and asked: "Girls of Changsan What do you like to do on weekdays? " "Weier thanked her for her concubine." Chang Huanwei bowed her gracefully and replied, "Weer likes to play piano, calligraphy and painting, and to be a female red or something." Seeing that Chang Huanwei''s every move is a well-educated ladylike figure, Nangong Ai could not help but twitch her mouth. Although she is the same brother and sister as her father and mother, the three girls often do not look like their brothers. Informal, "just like the brothers and sisters Xiao Xiao and Xiao Luan have very different temperaments. Mrs. Chang glanced at the gold and white jade bracelet without a trace, and at first glance it was a good white marble, so she looked even more happy. I heard that Shi Zifei had just returned from Yanding City. Looking at Shi Zifei''s attitude, Brother Xi was obviously reused by Shi Ziye! What a blessing! She couldn''t help but be glad, when her mother-in-law let Xi Brother go to the battlefield, she didn''t try to stop her ... well, she actually wanted to make a mess, but mother-in-law said that in the future this Changfu will be inherited by the boss Nowadays, the Chang family is no better than the old ones, and they do nt have much friendship with the grandson of the world. Mrs. Chang thought hard and wanted to go, finally letting Chang Huaixi go heartlessly. In the past six months, she hardly ever slept for a day, finally ... I have to tell my mother-in-law and master this good news when I go back today! Thinking about it, Mrs. Chang was very happy, and then the daughter said homeopathy: "Second concubine, this daughter is boring, and she also said that her children should be more out, but she likes to drill. Among those paintings, calligraphy and paintings. "Of course, Mrs. Chang said these words intentionally to help her daughter to please Nan Gongyu. Who in Luo Yue City did not know that Shi Zifei and Xiao Xiao were rare talents. Mrs. Chang continued: "Sir concubine, the daughter''s favorite thing is the piano, and the girl Xiao Xiao is outstanding for a long time. I wonder if you can give me pointers to the girls?" Mrs. Chang stared at Nan Gongxi with full eyes, but this time, she was disappointed. "Mrs. Chang, this is unfortunate. My sister-in-law and her sister went out to see the painting." Nangong cried. "That''s really unfortunate." Mrs. Chang couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. She also wanted to take this opportunity to get her daughter closer to Xiao Yan, and she would often be able to reach the world of her concubine ... But don''t worry, there are always Chance. When the grandfather of the world returns triumphantly, Wangfu will definitely hold a celebration party. There are opportunities! Thinking, Mrs. Chang''s heart settled. Nangong smiled, and was about to speak, but saw the thrush come in hastily, and seeing her anxious complexion, she knew that something must have happened. "Self Princess ..." Thrush quickly saluted, and whispered in Nangong''s ear, lowering her voice. Nangong Aya''s original mild and gentle complexion changed instantly. Even if Mrs. Chang didn''t hear what the thrush said, she also knew that what would make Shi Zifei''s face look so different would have to happen. Mrs. Chang secretly gave her daughter a wink and rose up with interest. Nan Gongxi was really anxious, so she didn''t hold her back, and ordered her to drop off her guests. She took Baihui and hurried to Wanxi Pavilion in a carriage. "... Sister-in-law, the big girl and the third girl bought calligraphy and painting at Jinhuafang, and then went to Huanxi Pavilion for a small seat. Who knew that after sitting on the second floor for a long time, the third girl''s wheeze suddenly broke out!" The little girl-in-law who came to the obituary told her ins and outs in a horrible manner, her face was pale, "Sir concubine, the third girl has had wheezing since she was a child, but in the past few years, it has improved a lot, almost no more than a year ... ... " Nangong face is sinking like water. She has also heard that Xiao Ni has had asthma since she was a child, and she almost did not survive the onset of asthma several times when she was a child. Therefore, Mrs. Xiao has been careful to protect her daughter since she was a child ... It''s just that this kind of wheezing is really troublesome. Some people will naturally get wheezing when they grow up, while others won''t. In thought, the carriage slowed down, Bai Hui glanced out and yelled, "Sir concubine, Huanxi Pavilion is here." Mrs. Jiang, the owner of Huanxi Pavilion, came out to greet her personally. After saluting Nangong, she led the way and said, "Mrs. Xiao, please come with me. The girl Xiao San is much better now. There is a girl. She gave Xiao San Xiao some medicine ... " Mrs. Jiang was also shocked. For whatever reason, if the girl Xiao San had a chance with herself, the palace might be angry for one or two times. Secondly, the reputation of Huanxi Pavilion was not good! Hearing that Nangong and the accompanying maids had a little high heart, and followed Mrs. Jiang to a VIP room on the second floor. As soon as they entered the door, they saw several anxious backs surrounding a beautician couch. They seemed to hear footsteps, and they seemed to smell. "I''ve seen Mrs. Young." Several maids in the royal palace saluted to Nangong. Xiao Yue, a man with a white willow branch pattern, turned around, and when he saw Nangong Yuan, it was like a helpless child who found the backbone of his heart, and eagerly shouted, "Dar!" Several maids hurried back to the side, and saw Xiao Ni, a begonia flower clover, leaning on the beauty couch, with a hump on her breast, a flush on her small face, and a pair of black eyes that looked wet, but looking at the breath still It''s smooth ... Like Mrs. Jiang said, Xiao Ni''s condition is much more stable. "Ma''am ..." Xiao Ni showed a stunned face, remembered to salute, but was immediately pressed back by Xiao Yan, quite like the elder sister, said: "Three sister, you should be lying down. Dasao is his family, Why so much courtesy! " It seems that Xiao Ni''s condition has stabilized, but Nangong Aunt still can''t rest assured. She steps forward, sits down at a little sister-in-law next to the beautician''s couch, and then contemplates her pulse. After a while, Nangong groaned and retracted his hand, his face loosened, and said, "Sister Ni, you have to take a good rest after you return, and you can''t be tired anymore in the near future." The implication is that Xiao Ni is really okay. For a moment, the entire room was breathed with a long sigh of relief, and his heart was finally let down, and even the air in the room was relaxed a lot. At this time, Xiao Min remembered something, and introduced a girl who was standing beside him and said, "Sister-in-law, it was this girl Gu who saw that her three sisters were unwell and rescued him." Xiao Yan stood next to a girl with hibiscus-colored camellia gardenia flowers and dark-striped gardenia, and a black hair was pulled by a black hair, only a jade jade was inserted into her head. The girl Gu looked beautiful and graceful, and met with Nangong politely, "Mrs. Xiao." Nangong Yu also blessed herself, and replied with her: "Thank you girl for helping to save my three younger sisters, dare to ask where the house is, I will thank you in the next day." Gu girl smiled indifferently, and said, "It''s just a matter of raising hands. Madam Xiao need not be polite." Since the other party said so, Nangong Yu did not force it. Xiao Ni sat up with the help of the girl-in-law and thanked the girl Gu for her happiness: "Xiao Ni thanked Girl Gu for her life-saving grace." Her attitude was extremely solemn and grateful. Half an hour ago, she had a sudden onset of a long-lasting wheeze, shortness of breath, edema in her throat, and she was almost out of breath. There seemed to be a large shadow covering her eyes. At that moment, she really thought that she was afraid that she would not survive today. Now, she thought about her mother, her brother, and her relatives in the palace ... I never expected her to die. There is an old saying: The grace of dripping water should be reported to Yongquan. She will remember this kindness! Gu Girl reached out and supported Xiao Yan: "The girl is more courteous. I also have a wheeze, so I bring my family-owned medicine with me." "So Gu girl, you have had wheeze?" Xiao Ni showed a hint of surprise in her eyes. This was the first time she had encountered a girl with the same illness. "It was more serious before," said Gu Guhan with a smile. "In recent years, it has been much better. As long as you take good care of yourself, pay more attention on weekdays, I believe Xiao San will also get better." "Girl Gu, show you good words." Xiao Nifu blessed himself and thanked the other person again. The two looked at each other and laughed. After talking for a while, the girl Gu took the initiative to leave, and Bai Hui personally sent the person downstairs. The girl''s footsteps went away, and Nangong Yu asked: "Sister Ni, I have heard that your wheeze has not been attacked for almost a year. What do you know today?" "Ma''am, I seem to smell a scent," Xiao Ni frowned, trying to think back, "a scent similar to gardenia ..." As she said, Mrs. Jiang''s complexion changed slightly, and she took a step forward and explained: "Mrs. Xiao, recently, a new batch of sachets have been changed in Huanxi Pavilion. I did not expect that the three girls could not smell it." After a while, I was scared, almost, almost just to be planted in Huanxi Pavilion. Mrs. Jiang quickly ordered someone to take a sachet and give it to Nangong h for inspection. After Nangong h sniffed, she immediately confirmed that there were several kinds of pollen in the sachet, such as gardenia, plum, rose, magnolia, etc., which would cause There are many types of pollen in wheeze, and now I can only guess that one of them is the cause of Xiao Ni, but I cannot take the risk to study it ... This incident was not intentional by Huanxi Pavilion, but it was an accident. Nangong Yu didn''t hold it. After Xiao Ni rested for a while, she took the sisters back to Zhennan Palace. Although Xiao Ni was already alive, her body was still a little bit weak, so she had to rest for a few days. Xiao Ni was sent back to his yard, and Mrs. Xiao, the second daughter of Qiu, got the news and hurried to hug her daughter and cry. She has only these two children, they are her lifeblood. "Mother, I''m okay ..." Xiao Ni patted her mother''s back gently. She felt guilty and blame herself: she was so big, and she worried her mother. In the words, I only heard a "bang", as if something had fallen from her. Qiu''s and Xiao Ni both looked subconsciously, and saw a pendant with a string of red fringes on the ground. The pendant was a plum jade pendant made of white jade. The carving was exquisite, delicate and round. Home accessories. Xiao Ni blurted: "This is not mine!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1312： 618 magic medicine A girl in Tsing Yi leaned down and picked up the white jade plum pendant, and thoughtfully said, "Girl, this pendant looks familiar to me ... right!" She thought of something, and said, "This seems to be that Gu Gu, slave girl remembers Gu Gu wearing her around her waist. It must be Gu Gu accidentally falling on the girl when she gave her medicine. " "Girl Gu?" Qiu asked, raising an eyebrow. As soon as she said something, a little girl went into the house and said, Yeer took Chen Liang doctor from Wangfuliang Medical Center to see Xiao Ni''s diagnosis. Qiu''s can no longer care about the girl Gu, and hurriedly asked Xiaoya to invite her. Dr. Chen Liangyi has been in the palace for many years, and he knows Xiao Ni''s condition very well. After consulting the pulse, he prescribed a prescription and told her to serve for three days. He will come tomorrow to ask for peace pulse. Qiu finally let go. After hearing that Xiao Ni had no problem, she hurriedly went back to her life, but as soon as she entered the house, she heard the thrush saying that Shi Zifei took Bai Hui to the study room. Nangong Yu will go to the study outside, of course, Zhu Xing has something to do. It has been more than half a month since the last time Nangong ordered Zhu Xing to send someone to Baiyue. The dark guard sent just returned today and brought the results of the investigation ... "Second concubine, Dark Guard inquired carefully in Ruijiang City. Wuhe Ointment is a secret medicine found in the Baiyue court, and it is hard for people to find traces." Zhu Xinglu said shamefully. Some come back. " Nangong Yan frowned slightly, no matter it was Kui Lang or the clothes, they were all smart people, and they were always cautious in doing things. How could they give a set of flawless rhetoric? After all, Nanjiang is adjacent to Baiyue. People in Baiyue are not difficult. However, without this Wuhe paste, the test on the grandfather''s side would be difficult ... Her lips curled into a straight line. After a moment of contemplation, Fang said, "Zhu Xing, go to the post to see Han Gongzi, and tell him the result ..." Zhu Xing led his fists, his eyes twinkling. Concubine, this trick is high! Turn passive into active! As soon as Zhu Xing''s forefoot came out of the post, Han Huaijun''s hind leg visited Taiyi with Wu Taiyi. In the face of the two who were obviously bad, their clothes were still groaning, and they saluted the two casually, "Han Gongzi, Tai Wu." Her smile is like a spring breeze, but both Han and Wu know that this Baiyue virgin is deep-hearted and both look cold. "Putting your clothes on your side," Han Huaijun asked coldly and geologically, "seeing that Chinese New Year is coming soon, when will the second batch of Wuhe cream arrive?" Even if Zhu Xing didn''t come, Han Huaijun also planned to come over the past two days to urge Wuhe Ointment. Although the last catty had already been sent back to the capital, he couldn''t let the concubine of King Gong County endlessly. Hold on. "Han Gongzi, don''t worry." Decorating her clothes gracefully blessed her body and didn''t care. She has always been calm and elegant, saying in a soothing tone: "Han Gongzi, Lord Lie Rui has also said before, now the dictatorship of the pseudo-king, we have some inconvenience in the Baiyue line, Lord Lie Rui has already ordered the people to do their best Look for Xuan Zang fruit, but unfortunately the number is still small ... I can only make some first. " Han Huaijun squinted his eyes slightly, stretched out a palm, and unquestionably said: "Putting on the side of the concubine for ten days, then you will not send Wuhe cream to you, and you will immediately pass the book to the emperor to clarify the matter ! " "Master Han ..." She wanted to put off her clothes for a few more days. Han Huaijun no longer wanted to hear what she said, and left with Taiyi Wu. She drew her eyes half-dark, her eyes dark, her hands clenched tightly into fists. Nangong pushed her, Han Huaijun also forced her ... Do they really think she can''t humiliate? !! "Her Royal Highness," Lorna asked cautiously, "may I have to remind Lord Rebelyn again?" "Come on," said the dress slightly, and said, "Let Lie Rui send three catties over ten days, and deal with that Han Huaijun for a while." The amount of three catties is definitely not enough, but anyway, as long as Han Huaijun is stabilized, he can delay for a while. Whether for the negotiation with Xiao Yi or the matter explained by His Highness Six ... The last time Nangong h Lion made a big opening, she immediately asked people to find a way to contact Her Royal Highness Six, who was under house arrest. However, fortunately, she had just acted here, and Her Royal Highness sent a message to explain. One thing happened to her ... At that moment, she was overjoyed to display her clothes. She believed that as long as she could accomplish that, Nangong Yan, no, Xiao Yi''s threat would be nothing. And before that, she has to delay! "You do it." She waved her hand and Lorna resigned respectfully. It is true that their actions are now under the eyes of Han Huaijun, but Baiyue has not been without foundation and eyeliner in Luo Yue City for so many years ... Lorna conveyed the words of the dress in secret, and the two masters and servants just had to wait for Wu He to send them. Time is waiting day by day. With the approaching of the first month, the whole year of Luo Yue City has become much heavier. After Nangong Yu had straightened out the things at hand, she handed over some simple errands to Xiao Yun and Xiao Ni. Originally Nangong Yu was also worried about Xiao Ni s body, wondering if she should nt let her work with Xiao Yi, but the next day after Xiao Ni s illness, Qiu personally brought Xiao Ni to the door. I would like Nangong to give you more pointers. Qiu''s heart is also good. Although he distresses his daughter, he also understands that this is a rare opportunity. As a result, Nangong Yan acted in accordance with his original plan, but was more careful with Xiao Ni. Xiao Yan and Xiao Ni are both very serious tempers. In comparison, Xiao Yan is more real, and Xiao Ni is more delicate. They have a good deal and do things properly. In the first year after Nangong Yu arrived in South Xinjiang, he came to an end quietly. In the early thirties, early in the morning, red lanterns were hung from the palace to Bixiao Hall. Nangong Yu didn''t want to change the old example of Wangfu this year, but because of Xiao Yi''s repeated successes, he still gave people a lot of rewards. In addition to adding a richer infrared seal than in previous years, everyone has newly made two sets of clothes, plus a bag of rice and white noodles, two chickens, ten pounds of meat, a box of snacks, etc. For children with a family, they get a bag Fused pine nuts. Everyone was overjoyed, and Wangfu praised the concubine. However, it is a bit regrettable for Nangong Yu that the new year in southern Xinjiang does not have the white snow that surrounds the capital of the king, and always feels like something is missing. That ray of maggots just passed away in the joy of the new year. In the afternoon, at the afternoon, the masters of the palace went to the main hall. No matter what festivals there is on weekdays, they are full of spring breeze. After a cold greeting, the king of Zhennan gave an order, and everyone set off on a mighty journey. Riding horses, getting on a carriage, a team of horses and horses drove out of the palace, and headed towards the Xiao Clan Temple. In the ancestral hall, there was a hustle and bustle. At first glance, it was still those faces, just like when they opened the ancestral hall for Nangong to enter the genealogy, except that Xiao Yi was not there. There was a thick miss in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and half-closed eyes followed Zhennan King. The king of Zhennan has the highest status, but the ancestor worship is naturally led by the patriarch. The men go to the sacrificial hall in order to consecrate, burn, and drink wine, and everyone knows every step. Under his leadership, the offerings were sacrificed, everything was orderly and solemn in silence. Waiting for the ancestor to end, the sunset has fallen. After everyone was out of the sacrificial hall, the atmosphere quickly became lively again. Everyone walked and whispered to each other, and came to the front of the patriarch Xiao Shen''s voice: "Master Wang." Xiao Shen walked side by side with Zhennan King. As soon as he stopped, Zhennan King stopped and followed the other Xiao clan behind him. The mighty crowd stopped in the courtyard, and their eyes fell on Zhennan King and Xiao Shen. Xiao Shen continued with a straight face: "Master Wang, it''s been more than half a year ago, I don''t know how those accounts are going?" Of course he said those industries left by the old king of the old town. A few months ago, the account books of these industries had already been delivered to Xiao Yi. It looked like they were about to turn the New Year. There was no statement yet. Xiao Shen felt that as a patriarch, he had to question one or two before lest others think that Xiao Yi It is not good for Xiao Yi''s reputation to rely on Shizi''s identity to occupy his brother''s industry. As soon as Xiao Shen said this, the others around him were silent, and everyone had different expressions. They all couldn''t help looking at the king of the town. In order to testify that day, many people in the Xiao family saw the books that had been moved to Bixiaotang with their own eyes. There were several boxes, which made people speechless. It is conceivable how much is left by the old master. Industry! King Zhennan''s face was all black. As everyone knows, Wang Ye has always been at odds with his grandson, and now this account splitting has been delayed for a long time. Maybe Wang Ye will take the opportunity to make a fuss ... Both Master Xiao San and Master Xiao Liu were both nervous, and they could not help but secretly exchanged a look. The former said: "I waited for the Lord to be entrusted to control this large industry. It''s been a long time, and I always feel that I can''t bear the request of Grandpa. Hey. " "Yeah, Lord." Mrs. Xiao Liu said in an interface, "We have also discussed in the past few days, Shizi is now out of the battle, and it is not known when he will return. This division of production is big, and it can''t be delayed endlessly. If not, let the patriarch take the lead. A few of us testify and divide the industry first. How does Wang feel good? " Mr. Xiao Liu''s remarks are rational and reasonable. The division of labor should have been decided by the elders. The son of the son Xiao Yi wanted to check the account books on the basis that the accounts had not been cleared for many years. Still no result, can''t people always wait? The patriarch had a high reputation, and several clan elders entrusted the management industry personally before the end of the year, and it was right for them to divide it. The people of the Xiao clan have set their sights on King Zhennan. They believe that King Zhennan will definitely agree. however "Uncle, the King feels wrong." King Zhennan said without hesitation. "Father Wang left a lot of industries in that year. It is difficult to count the books over the past ten years. Although Xiao Yi has been out of the battle, this The reconciliation did not stagnate. Shizi Fei had already hired the account room one by one several months ago to check the book, but it has not been checked for a while. Anyway, it is her family and she is not in a hurry Month. It is not too late for the concubine to clear up the books after the division of production. " "But ..." The matter didn''t proceed as expected. Mr. Xiao Liu was anxious. He glanced at Xiao Luan who followed, and said with a bright eye. "It is not fair to Brother Luan to act like this, Brother Luan The son is also a man who is about to get married. He can''t still point to this point in the house to live a silver moon, which makes him raise his head in front of his daughter-in-law ... " "It''s okay." Xiao Luan waved his hands in a hurry, "Let Grandma take care of it slowly, I''m not in a hurry, I''m really in a hurry!" King Zhennan glanced at his son with satisfaction, and said, "Luan Brother did nt split up after he got married, and his food and clothing were indispensable in the royal palace. The son-in-law also had to work hard to give feedback. Marriage, don''t worry about this account. " The king of Zhennan didn''t care. Xiao Luan didn''t even care. Grandpa Xiao San and Grandpa Xiao Liu were dumbfounded for a while, and the people of the Xiao family looked at each other, and said, "What happened to Grandpa Wang?" I have never heard that his relationship with Shi Ziye is so harmonious ... They couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yan who was standing obediently among the female relatives, secretly shocked. It seems ... everything has changed since the concubine Shi came to southern Xinjiang. Xiao Shen nodded slightly and said, "Master Wang, since you have a calculation, I won''t say much." Zhennan Wang held his fist and said, "The chief of labor clan bothered." The party and others continued to move forward, this time walking all the way to the gate smoothly, they said goodbye, and returned to the provinces, anyway, there are still a few days before the New Year, and they still have to pay relatives to the New Year, and they are not in a hurry at this time Syria. When the king of Zhennan and his party returned to the palace, the red lanterns outside the palace had already been lit, and the sound of firecrackers blasted out on the streets outside, and everyone''s emotions were excited. The day seems to have just begun. After King Jinnan sat down on the master chair of the main hall, Nangong took the lead. Everyone saluted him one by one according to his seniority. The juniors all received New Year''s money. The stewards and first-class servants also came up in batches and gave their masters a hoe. Yin Xunzi watched each other, and the atmosphere became more and more lively with a sound of gratitude ... Only Xiao Xuan looked at Nangong Xun with a smile on her face with some worry. Last year''s New Year, I accompanied my aunt to the royal palace of the capital, and my elder brother was away. New Year''s Eve spent the previous year alone in the royal palace of the capital, and his elder brother was still absent. Although the elder brother was forced to do so, for the sake of southern Xinjiang, for the sake of Dayu, and for the people, in private, Xiao Yan still felt distressed. Maybe this is the helplessness of the female relatives who are generals! Xiao Yan secretly said to herself, these days she still has to spend a lot of time with her, and then when the big brother comes back, she must remind him to stay with her, do nt run out all day ... In Xiao Min''s thoughts, the family feast began ... On this night, the sound of firecrackers did not stop, and a new climax ushered in the midst of the new and old midnight. It seemed that the day came early. Nangong Yan and Xiao Yan and Xiao Ni together guarded the old age and stood in the courtyard together to watch the colorful fireworks in the night sky. This is the first Spring Festival that Nangong Yu spent in southern Xinjiang. feeling good! Nangong Yan smiled slightly, Xiao Yan watched her show her face, her heart loosened, and said, "Dasao, it''s getting late, you should go and rest." Hearing that, Nangong Yan has a raised mouth, and smiled: "Dear sister, you forgot, I don''t have to go to the palace to attend the congratulation tomorrow." Years old. Talking, she blinked at Xiao Yan intentionally. Xiao stunned, and Ni Jun could not help laughing, the atmosphere relaxed a lot. Nangong Yu is just a joke, and in the corner of her eyes, Xiao Ni is tired and yawns. She looks a little sleepy, rubbing her eyes and falling asleep. In the past few days, Xiao Ni seems to be particularly tired ... Nangong yelled out: "Sister Ni, if you can''t hold it, go back and rest, you have a tight body." "Yes, Ma''am." Xiao Nifu blessed her body, covered her mouth with a papa, yawned again, and returned to her yard with a close-fit girl. "Sang Rou, wait for me to bathe ..." Xiao Ni wanted to let her wait for her to bathe and change clothes, but before she finished speaking, she felt a sore head from her head, and her forehead was cold and sweaty, and her body seemed to have a heat to radiate, her face flushed. Her feet were soft, her body fell down softly, her breathing increased, her lengthened and deepened, exhaling--, inhaling--, exhaling-- every effort seemed so strenuous ... "Three girls, what''s the matter with you?" Sang Rou blurted out nervously, hurriedly kneeling on the ground, said with anxiety and worry, "Your asthma has started again! The slave went to sue Mrs. Er and the concubine ..." These days are clear Well, why did the third girl''s asthma suddenly relapse without warning! ? "Wait ... wait!" Xiao Ni panted, holding Sangrou with a hand. "Three girls," Sang Rou was afraid that Xiao Ni was anxious and stopped, stroking her chest at the same time, trying to help her breathe, "Don''t worry, say slowly." "Today ... Today is ... New Year''s Day ..." Xiao Ni said almost exhaustingly, breathing harder and harder, even the pupils seemed to be enlarged. Sang Rou understood what she meant. Today is the first day of the new year, but for her alone, she disturbed the interest of the Fu government. Xiao Ni gritted his teeth and said intermittently, "Medicine ... Gu ..." "Right!" Sang Rou immediately thought of it, and said in a hurry, "medicine! Yes, Gu Gu''s medicine, as long as you take Gu Gu''s medicine, you will be fine." After that day, in order to return Yu Pei to Gu Girl, Xiao Ni went to Huanxi Pavilion again. She wanted to find out what house Gu Girl was in. I didn''t expect her luck, but she happened to see someone again. Gu Gu and Xiao Ni made a fate, so she gave her some asthma medicines to her, so that she could keep them ready for trouble. Sang Rou rushed to get a small celadon bottle, she used a small wooden spoon to scoop out a spoon of black ointment from it, and carefully fed to Xiao Ni''s mouth ... After feeding three spoons, Xiao Ni''s condition soon became much better, her breathing was smooth and stable, and her complexion became normal. Seeing this, Sang Rou finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, there is medicine given by Gu Gu! This is simply magic medicine! Xiao Ni gradually got better, and at this moment, the sound of firecrackers went away quietly, and Luo Yuecheng, once boiling, became quiet again. This night was particularly short. In the early morning, everyone came to the main hall again, and asked the Zhennan King to celebrate the New Year. After a while, close relatives of the Wang Palace came to the New Year to celebrate the New Year. The first day of the new year passed in a hurry. As the saying goes, "Want to worship your parents on the first day and your mother-in-law on the second day." The second day of the new year is the day when the married woman returns home. Early in the morning, the three daughters of King Nan of the old town returned to the town of Zhennan with their husbands and children. The brother-in-law and sister-in-law came to celebrate the New Year together, and the red-faced King Zhennan seemed to be in a good mood and entertained everyone in the main hall. Everyone is a relative, so there is nothing to avoid. The men and women sat together, and the nephew and nephew daughter of King Zhennan were more lively than the 30th year of the New Year. Everyone respected and honored Zhennan Wang according to their generations, and those unmarried juniors all received the New Year''s money from Zhennan Wang one by one. Everyone would laugh at it, or look like the little dolls under the age of five or six years old, one by one, full of self-assertion, making the whole hall laughed unconsciously. In a harmonious atmosphere, probably only the expressions of Qiao Shenyu and Qiao Ruolan looked yin and yang, and occasionally speaking was also stingy. The people present also heard a lot of stories about the brothers and sisters, one by one. Pretend to be deaf. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1313： 619 snub (one more) After everyone was worshipping, Wang Yi of Zhennan resolutely admonished the younger generations. When a watchman looked at the hour, he whispered to Nangong and asked if the family banquet should start. Nangong nodded his head and was about to ask King Zhennan to listen to a slightly sharp female voice rushing in front of her and said, "How is the concubine in the near future?" There was a quiet moment in the hall. Knowing the sisters as sisters, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ling immediately heard that the elder sister''s tone was not good, and the good did not come. The sisters secretly exchanged a look. Nangong Yu replied casually: "Thank you Auntie for your care, my nephew is very good." Mrs. Qiao looked pleased and said slightly: "The Royal Palace has a lot of new years and miscellaneous things. It''s really hard for the princess. I look a little thin and it really hurts our elders. Wang often said that the princess is virtuous, Competent, an example of a virtuous woman, but I thought, after all, the youngest concubine is young, and there is no help or instruction from her mother-in-law, which is not always appropriate. "Speaking of this, she paused intentionally before she Tao said, "Chu Xi, do not salute Shi Zifei." An old woman in her fifties, wearing a half-used parrot green and dark-skinned bitch, took a step forward from Mrs. Qiao, respectfully bowing her knees and saluting, "Slave has seen the concubine." Nan Gongxi then noticed that Mrs. Qiao brought an eye-catching cricket today, but Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ling were slightly moved, seeming to remember something. "You are Chu Yan!" King Zhennan stared at Chu Xu and blurted out, "My King remembers that you took care of the son before ..." Hearing that, Chu Yi held her chest up and bowed her knees humblely: "The king still remembers slaves, slaves are really flattered." Mrs. Qiao said calmly: "Second concubine, this is Chu''s old concubine who left Ai to take care of Ai. Now Chu Ai sent her black hair by white hair, her son went, lonely No support. Seeing that she had taken care of Ai Yiyi, our royal palace should also be dedicated to worship. In addition, Chu Yu is also an old servant of our royal palace. If she stays with the concubine in the future, she can also mention something. Second, concubine, do you mean? " King Zhennan agreed with the slightly jaw head. Generally speaking, the old servants who have served the young master will be presented by the homeowner to be consecrated in order to accumulate good virtues. This Chu Yun is indeed the one left by Xiao Yi''s mother, and has taken care of the young Xiao Yi, and it is not too much to end his retirement. As for mentioning and supporting Yunyun, in the opinion of the king of Zhennan, Shi Zifei took charge of the feed, and has done a good job, an old servant can not help her. Nangong Nian nodded faintly and said, "It''s Chu Yan." Chu Yan''s heart was very unpleasant. I have served the first princess and the grandfather of the world, how should the grandfather of the world be polite to three points, it seems like Mrs. Qiao said, this grandfather of the world really does not understand the rules of etiquette. Shi Zifei is the master and she is a servant, but she can''t look at Shi Zifei so rashly and loses her face. Thinking of this, Chu Xi advised politely: "Second concubine, not a slave who leans on the old and sells the old. How does slave concubine also be the old man next to the princess and take care of the young grandson? It should also be. Poor first princess died early, and you have no mother-in-law beside you, and no old man to mention, you will inevitably forget the etiquette. When the first princess was alive, it was chaste and courteous. One is bad. " The hall was even quieter, and Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ling took up the tea cup together with ambition, and drank a sip of hot tea. With a frown on his face, Xiao Xun was about to speak, and when Nangong Xun opened his mouth slowly, he said, "... was it the mother-in-law who asked Chu to take care of the son?" Chu Yan said, "Of course." The corner of Nangong''s lips slightly hooked, and said with a smile: "... In those years, when Chu Ye left your young son and left the house, did you ever think about the entrustment of your mother-in-law? For many years of blessing, now I feel lonely and helpless. I think I will come back. Unfortunately, Shizi is no longer a child who needs care. " The king of Zhennan rubbed his beard, and the son-in-law said it was reasonable. The old slave wanted to leave, and the palace read that she had served Da Fang''s family, and she also gave her a deed. By taking care of my son for a few years, he picked up Joe! Really a diaonu! The atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed again. Chu Yan''s face turned blue and white for a while, arguing: "Slavery left the house that day was not voluntary, but his wife ..." Nangong Nian interrupted her coldly, "I remember that your lord is the prince, the first princess, and the son?" Nangong Yu has looked at the roster of Wang Fu''s early years. Of course, she has an impression of Chu Yu who has served beside Princess Wang and Yi Yi. According to the roster, Chu Yi was indeed entrusted by the first princess to take care of Xiao Yi, but when Xiao Yi was only six years old, he was taken out of the palace by his son, and there was no further news. On that day, she ignored the entrustment of the first princess and escaped from the house. Now seeing the infinite scenery of Xiao Yi, she wants to return to enjoy the prosperity by the entrustment of the first princess? How can there be such a cheap thing in this world! Nangong looked at her sharply, seeing cold sweat on her forehead, and then said casually: "However, I am also the old man used by my mother-in-law, look on her face, of course. You can eat it for a bite. " Everyone in the world sympathizes with the weak. If Chu Chu goes outside and talks, Xiao Yi''s reputation will not be damaged. What''s more, I was still worried that I couldn''t find the old servant in the princess''s house that year. As for worship? Dream it! Chu Yan wanted to say a few words for himself, but seeing that King Zhennan''s face was already a little bad, he swallowed it. Mrs. Joe''s face was blue and white. When Chu Yan was near Da Fangshi, he was a very hard-working and tough person who didn''t even give his face. He even dared to sell his warm-bed girl to his brother. Unexpectedly, after only a few years, it has become so useless. Huh, however, in the end Chu Fang was left by Da Fangshi, and it really took care of Xiao Yi for six years. Xiao Yi should still have some impression. Looking at the faces of Xiao Yi and Da Fangshi, Nangong Yu dare not neglect her. Nangong Yu didn''t teach her mother-in-law, she was accustomed to willfulness, and even her brother was deceived by her, thinking she was a good one. The presence of such an old servant can also correct her temperament, lest they lose the face of their Zhennan palace. Nan Gongxi made a brief gesture, and Chu Xi was taken down by a supervisor to settle down. "Father Wang, do you have a banquet?" Nangong Yan stood up and asked the king of Zhennan respectfully. King Zhennan responded cheerfully. As a result, the crowd left the main hall in twos and threes. The king of the south of the town took his brother-in-law, sister-in-law and nephew to the outer courtyard, and the female relatives moved to the side hall next to the main hall. The husbands had a table, and the girls opened another. The six girls in the third room of the palace are all here, plus the four table girls who are visiting today. These ten girls of different ages are like ten delicate flowers, which seem pleasing to the eye. As the eldest girl in the royal palace, Xiao Xie greeted the guests generously: "Cousin Lan, cousin Ting, cousin Yu, heart cousin, please sit down. Try this plum tea, which is newly created by Dasao and me this year." Both Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Ling remembered that when Xiao Wang was at a banquet in the palace last year, Xiao Xun was still cold and ignorant of common affairs. Only in a short time, there was a family style in talking and manners, and it was even more modest to treat people. They couldn''t help but glanced at Nangong Yu, thinking: Shi Zifei didn''t deliberately act as a cheap Xiao Yu because of Xiao Fang''s sake. The girls gave plum tea to the girls one by one, and you said, I said, and laughed, but only Qiao Ruolan looked somber. On the side, Xiao Yan and Xiao Ni''s maids watched her alertly. The scene of the last table girl going crazy to hit people still remembers, lest she lose control again. Qiao Ruolan stared at Xiao Yan for a while and stared at Xiao Ni for a moment. Xiao Ni frowned, always feeling that the cousin''s madness seemed to be worse ... Qiao Ruolan was patient, her fists clenched fiercely in her sleeves, and she certainly wished to throw Xiao Ni a slap. But mother said that if she wants to achieve what she wants, she must learn to be patient ... For the one in her heart ... Qiao Ruolan''s eyes were half drooping, and there was a flash of almost crazy perseverance in his eyes. Chapter 1314： 620 was robbed (second) A meal came to an end calmly, and after the people withdrew from the table, there was a steward who came and said that it was the grandfather who invited everyone to go to Dehelou to watch a show. Since the king of Zhennan invited, everyone went to Dehelou in the southwest corner of the inner court of the palace. In the distance, a strong gong and drum sound came from the direction of Dehelou. The play has started. As the crowd approached, the lyrics became clearer, and the big girl with a pink make-up **** happily said, "It''s" Magnolia, "and I like Hua Mulan best." Several other girls also echoed, and the girls found a common topic for a while and chatted with joy. After entering the theater, it was indeed "Magnolia Joining the Army" that sang on the stage, and it was the scene where Mulan returned from the victory and came back to see his father and family. The girls were even more happy, waiting to see the climax scene, and babbling said something like "when the window is clear, and the mirror is yellow." Zhennan Wang and others are already sitting on the second floor of the opera building, talking and laughing while watching the show, the atmosphere is very happy. The female relatives walked along the stairs under the leadership of Nangong Yu, and also went up to the second-floor corridor. Qiao Ruolan quietly pulled his mother''s sleeves, with a touch of eagerness on his face. Mrs. Qiao took a look at her daughter, but she felt helpless: Here are all debts. She gave her daughter a soothing look and made up her mind. Based on Mrs. Qiao''s understanding of Zhennan King, it is clear that her brother is in a good mood because of the recent victory, and today is indeed an opportunity. It was just that she wanted to find a chance to talk to her brother in private ... Now it seems that after the show, the men will still go to drink. After the family members sat down, there was a play on the stage, and the king of Zhennan applauded vigorously. Taking advantage of the gap between the next play, Mrs. Qiao said loudly to the king of Zhennan: "Master, now the city of Dengli has been recovered. It is really gratifying. I don''t know when the grandfather is planning to celebrate the feast. Wangfu has not been lively for a long time. " Qiao Ruolan''s eyes lighted up, and her mother said that there was a celebration party! Then I have a chance ... to meet that person! Mrs. Qiao''s question immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at King Zhennan and wanted to see how he stood, but Nangong Yu looked at Mrs. Qiao with interest and raised her right eyebrow. At first glance, Mrs. Qiao had no problem at all, as if she were concerned about the war ahead, but it was always weird when she said it from her mouth. The king of the Zhennan hoeed his beard and said, "Nanliang Residual Army abandoned the city and fled. After the annihilation of these people, the battle is over." Speaking of the big victory ahead, the king of Zhennan was in a better mood, heartily. Laughed a few times. Qiao Ruolan twisted the puppet in his hand, looked at his mother, and hurried again silently. Mrs. Qiao had to say again: "Master Wang, some Nanliang remnants must not be able to get up to any climate. Aiyi said in the newsletter that he still has An Yihou and Fu Sangong. When are they going to return to Luo Yuecheng?" Anyihou ... Do nt think about Anyihou, Mrs. Qiao did nt know whether to hate or be happy. Before her daughter was sick, she seemed to be enchanted by Anyihou. Now she is more stubborn. If she does nt agree, she will die. live. Mrs. Joe is really afraid that if her daughter can''t do it, yes, yes ... Mrs. Qiao sighed in her heart and scared to think about it. At this time, the sound of gongs and drums sounded again, and there was a heavy-duty showman, Fen Mo, and Zhennan Wang replied casually: "That''s what happened this month." The King of Zhennan did not feel wrong, but the delicate-minded woman tasted something from Mrs. Qiao''s words. Mrs. Ji hooked her lips sarcastically, and did not know what her elder sister was thinking. She looked at war and her nephew, but how did she feel that she was more concerned about An Yihou and Fu Sangong? !! Could it be that Mrs. Ling was also thoughtful. She raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Ruolan, and saw that Qiao Ruolan sat there with her eyes down, her eyes rippling, and a touching blush floating on her cheek. So, is Qiao Ruolan interested in Anyihou or Fu Yunhe? !! The thoughts just passed by, no matter for Mrs. Ji or Mrs. Ling, why the truth is not important, anyway, it is nothing to hang high, that is, to see the good things of the eldest sister''s house. Only Nangong Yu evoked the corners of the Qiao family''s indiscretion. With the singing of "The Fifth Invitation to the Five" on the stage, everyone''s attention was drawn to the past, applause and applause sounded one after another ... The day of the second day passed by the babble of the opera. Every day of the New Year is so busy. In the customs of southern Xinjiang, the elders in the family will take the girls to the Mazu Temple to pray for blessings in the New Year. Zhenfang Wangfu s Xiao Fang s foot was banned, and the second and third bedrooms were all mortuaries. Naturally, Nangong Yu took on this important task. In the early morning of the fourth day of the first month, in addition to the five girls Xiao Rongyu and the sixth girl Xiao Rongqian who are too young, the four girls in the royal palaces Xiao Xiao, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Ni and Xiao Rongying are all here. Whether it was formerly Xiao Fang s head or now Nangong s head, Xiao Xie is usually casual and wants to go out when he wants to go out, while the other three girls are not so casual, most of them are in the boudoir of the palace of the elders. In the middle, it is difficult to find out once. Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying couldn''t hide the joy of each other, and they were as happy as magpies jumping on branches. In a hurry, two black-painted flat-horse carriages set out from the corner gate on the side of Wangfu on time and headed for the Anlan Palace in the center of the city. The Anlan Palace has always been incredibly prosperous, and today it is even a pilgrim. Watching the carriages at the entrance of Anlan Palace lined up in a long line, Nangong Yan simply let the girls get out of the carriage and walked past. Because of the large number of pilgrims, naturally many merchants and hawkers have been attracted. This has not yet entered the Anlan Palace. A few girls can''t help but buy some things. After a while, the girls are really anxious to grow three heads and six arms. After entering the gate, it was even more crowded. From time to time, you can see women in the same color Tsing Yi helping guide the pilgrims and divert the crowd. It is not the first time that the aunts have come to Anlan Palace. All of them came to the main hall familiarly, and there were long queues at the entrance of the main hall. The believers waited patiently outside. Xiao Rongxuan was a little impatient, but when he saw that Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu didn''t say anything, they could only be patient. After almost half an hour, it was their turn to enter the temple. The sandalwood scented in the temple. The giant matsu stone looked down at the people kindly, everyone''s heart naturally became quiet and peaceful. They all knelt on the futon with their hands folded silently. willing. "Invite the mother-in-law and mother-in-law, protect the country, protect the country and protect the people ..." Xiao Nei muttered to himself, praying earnestly to Mazu to bless his mother, elder brother, and family, and to protect his asthma from recurring, so as not to worry about his relatives. boom! boom! Her heartbeat suddenly accelerated two times. She frowned slightly and touched her chest intuitively, but then her heartbeat was normal again. "Three sisters ..." Xiao Yan looked at Xiao Ni anxiously, Xiao Ni gave her a reassuring smile, and stood up with the help of the girl-in-law. When they finished worshipping, Mazu came out of the main hall, and most of the pilgrims outside were dissipated, which made people breathe a sigh of relief, as if the air around them was a lot lighter. "Dasao ..." They originally planned to return here with some fast food, but today there are too many people, so Xiao Yan wanted to propose whether to go to Huanxi Pavilion to sit, but her words have not been exported, just watch To a familiar figure in front of this section, among the beautiful features, a pair of blue eyes are as clear and bright as the cloudless blue sky, which is particularly prominent. It is the maiden of Baiyue, no, or the side concubine of His Royal Highness Dayu III. Xiao Ye had a relationship with her, and the other girls did not recognize her at all, and looked at her blue eyes with curiosity. I didn''t expect to see Nangong Yan here today, but I met each other, so I just came forward. When he saw Xiao Ni, who was next to Nangong Yu, his gaze stopped for a moment, then he smiled and met with Nangong Yu and said, "Please give Madam Xiao please." Nangong Xi slightly bowed his head, "The side concubine is very interested today." Youyi sighed sighingly and said, "Now you are going to marry Dayu far away. In this new year, you will not be able to return to your husband''s home or your mother''s home. Of course, you can only come to this Mazu temple to pray for your family. Nostalgia. " Nangong said arrogantly: "Fang Fei really does whatever it takes for the Lord." The look of the dress was frozen, and he reluctantly laughed, "Mrs. Xiao joked." "Where''s the joke?" Nangong said with a smile, "In fact, after the Lord has made a decision, can''t the side concubine go back early?" Some of this was unknown, but of course she could understand what she was saying. It''s just that her attitude is too taken for granted. It seems that half of the mountains in Baiyue is just a set of heads and face, a piece of clothes ... The look of the clothes is not very good. In just a few days, Nangong Nun is not an ignorant woman or child who hasn''t heard anything outside the window. She should be able to think that she cannot be the master, even if she wants to go back to His Highness Kui Lang. Too late. Although he has contacted His Highness Six, His Highness Six has not heard back yet! How do you know what to do! No matter what you think in your heart, on the surface, the dress still respectfully said: "I hope Mrs. Xiao will wait a little longer. The dress will give you an answer as soon as possible." Nan Gongxi smiled and said with a smile: "Putting your clothes on your side, you still have to get better as soon as possible. Perhaps, in a few days, this is not the case ..." Shrinking her pupils, is it possible that Xiao Yi wants to continue sitting on the floor and start the price? !! It''s really bullying! Secretly clenched teeth. In ancient times, Han Xin was willing to endure the humiliation of His Majesty, and practiced his tenth year''s wages ... A glance at Xiao Ni, not far away, with a trace of her clothes, her lips slightly hooked and said obediently: "Mrs. Xiao is right." Nangong Yuhan smiled, "Then I will not disturb Ya Xing, who dresses and concubines." Putting on her knees slightly, she said, "Mrs. Xiao is going." Although Xiao Yan didn''t quite understand what they were talking about, she saw that Dasao seemed to have something to say with her, but took her sisters back a few steps, and now when they saw that they had finished speaking, they went forward. Nangong smirked and agreed Xiao Xiao went to Huanxi Pavilion to use tea for a while, and then took the girls in the palace to continue to go forward. She looked at the back of them as they went away, and there was a hint of fierceness in her eyes, and then she left casually. It is certainly not to pray for blessings to come to this Anlan Palace. She also knew that she had followed her eyeliner, and did not dare to walk around. She could only pretend to be playing around casually, just like the most ordinary pilgrim, until someone passed her by and passed on her. Many, accidentally bumped her shoulder lightly. The pupils of the costumes shrank, and they wandered for a while, and then they were ready to return to the post. On the carriage, I couldn''t wait to take out the tissue paper hidden in the sleeves, unfolded it, and my face suddenly changed. There is only one sentence on the silk paper-- Wuhe cream was robbed! How can it be that the eyes are dazzled to the extreme in a moment? !! A few days ago, she sent a message back, and Lie Rui Rui sent some Wuhe cream to stabilize Han Huaijun, but the people under Lie Rui Rui were too useless, even this little thing couldn''t be done! Who did it? !! Could it be ... was their action discovered by Nuhar? or There are so many things in her dress that you can''t figure it out for a while. What''s worse, the ten-day limit between her and Han Huaijun is approaching. If she can''t deliver Wuhe cream, Han Huaijun will definitely not give up ... She frowned frantically, what should she do? !! Dressing can''t help but scorch. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1315： 621 country death A melodious melody sounded from a saloon on the second floor. It sounded like a spring water, and once fell into a jade plate like a big bead and a small song like a bird ... A woman in green clothes came out of the elegant seat, closed the door quietly, and walked towards the stairs. Before reaching the entrance of the stairs, she heard the sound of "stirring" coming from downstairs. Mixed with the voice of an old woman, Hong Liang: "I think this piano plays well. It''s smooth and festive. This girl must be beautiful." The old woman''s voice was full of vitality, but she could hear it from her words, presumably someone with little ink in her belly. "Mother is right." Then another female voice sounded, a hint of helplessness in her voice. Between words, the four female guests embarked on the corridor, apparently three generations. The woman in Cuiyi rushed to the side and walked by four guests. The head of the four female guests was an old woman with gray hair. She was stunned. I saw she wore a bean-green plain rice dumpling, her gray hair was combed into a neat round bun, and only bamboo was inserted on the bun. Alas, wearing a pair of dim silver bracelets on his wrist, dressed very plainly, even the two young men in green clothes in Huanxi Pavilion are better than this old woman. In contrast, the middle-aged woman next to the old woman and the two young girls behind her seemed to be of extraordinary origin. The middle-aged woman was wearing an indigo blue phalaenopsis tangled gardenia, and two young girls. The looks are a bit similar. They should be sisters. The sisters wore a gold-lined begonia red makeup flower dumplings. The younger sister wore a pink brocade pattern and dangled branches and flowers. See that the material should be from Jiangnan years ago. Just came over the fancy, look at the buns, earrings, collars, etc. worn by the three, everything is exquisite and luxurious. The four female guests stood together, and the old woman seemed out of place. The woman in Cuiyi became aware of her. Unlike Wangdu and Jiangnan, who have a century-old family with rich heritage, most people in southern Xinjiang are known by some families as "upstarts." For example, the largest in southern Xinjiang "Outbreak households" is probably the Zhennan Royal Mansion, and his family was only a few decades old. His ancestors can''t tell the generations ... There are too many people like this in southern Xinjiang! Some people come from hard times, and they wish to wear gold and gold and put all their possessions on them, while some people are used to hard times, and now the days are fine and simple. "Sister Wei, did you hear the sound of the piano coming from there?" Said the old woman, hurriedly heading for the elegant seat. "Grandmother!" The older of the two girls followed quickly, persuading softly, "You just pass by, isn''t it appropriate?" "What''s wrong?" The old woman smiled disapprovingly. "I listened to her piano and felt good. Naturally I should praise her. Sister Wei, you should also learn something, don''t always play those sad Cut ... it sounds weak. " The woman in Cuiyi''s complexion changed slightly. Listening to the tone of the old woman, she wanted to ... Oops! If this disturbs the purity of several nobles in the seat, then it is not beautiful. "This old lady, slow ..." The woman in Cuiyi hurriedly wanted to stop the old woman, but she was one step late, only to hear the "squeak", and the old woman had pushed the door open recklessly and said, "Excuse me?" The sound of the piano in the saloon came to an abrupt halt, and then, listening to the young girl named Wei Wei, she blurted out in surprise: "World ... Mrs. Xiao?" The woman in Cuiyi froze for a while, did they meet Shi Shifei? !! Then, the middle-aged woman also apologized, "Mrs. Xiao, I''m really disturbed." Seeing Nangong''s slightly jaw head, Bai Hui said politely: "Mrs. Chang, girl Chang San, please sit inside." The door of the saloon was closed, and the woman in Cuiyi breathed a sigh of relief and proceeded towards the stairs. But Xiao Rongxuan, the Xiao girl in the elegant seat, was not so happy, she glanced at him secretly. She had been playing the piano well, so she wanted her to know her skills so that she could know that she was a talented lady with all the skills in chess, painting, and painting, but she ran out of the middle of the journey three times to bite gold. Interrupted her. However, since the person who came to know Dasao, he must also be a man with a famous name, and had to sit dignifiedly and smile politely. Xiao Rongying glanced at the second sister lightly, applauding the Chang family secretly. Mrs. Chang did not notice the spark between Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying. She was overjoyed in her heart. She did not expect that her mother-in-law had done a good thing. She was worried that she was out of luck last time. Speaking a few words, I did not expect this time to come to Huanxi Pavilion for a sit-in, but I just ran into it. Seeing that there is still some fate between the family and the palace, today I have to find ways to get the two daughters to be close to the concubine and the girl Xiao. "I''ve seen my concubine." Madam Chang came to the ground with a smile and greeted Nangong, glanced over Xiao Yan, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Ni, and Xiao Rongying without any trace, wondering secretly, and didn''t know which one was Xiao Xiao. He said warmly in his mouth, "This is the mother-in-law and young daughter who are embarrassed, and her boudoir is well-known." Changjia? !! Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes flashed a disapproval, no wonder, so long heard that the old lady was born in the country, and in the early years, there were no jokes ... Now it seems that for so many years, even the mud on the legs has not been washed away, so vulgar rude. No matter what Xiao Rongxuan thought, he could only get up casually to pay respects to the Chang family. After meeting each other, Mrs. Chang smiled as soon as she sat down and said, "Sir concubine, the old man just heard the piano outside and thought it was very happy, so I came over to see which girl played the piano. "As she said, she looked at Xiao Rongxuan with a smile. Xiao Rongxuan''s expression was a bit subtle. I don''t know if she should be pleased that the other party boasted her piano skills in front of Dasao, or whether she should dislike the other''s vulgar words. "Mrs. Chang doesn''t need to care, my sister and I just rest here." Nangong smiled gently. Although this bold old lady is a bit reckless, she does not distort her temperament, and she clearly differs from Chang Huaixi, but she somehow makes her feel that the grandchildren are indeed the grandparents of her uncle. Mrs. Chang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the prince Shi was not angry, and said, "Did the prince Shi also just go to Anlan Palace to pray and come here to rest?" The implication is that the four of them have just prayed from Anlan Palace . Nangong Yuhan answered with a smile. "That''s a coincidence!" Mrs. Chang smiled boldly on the thigh, and said, "I heard that the concubine had just been to Yanding City a year ago. I wonder if I''ve ever seen the old grandson? Concubine, my family. Hee brother isn''t in trouble? " After hearing that, Mrs. Chang was dumbfounded. The previous sentence of her mother-in-law was decent. What does this last sentence mean? Any mother-in-law questioning? ... is this too honest? Mrs. Chang frowned silently, looked at Nangong Yan nervously, lest the other party would be displeased. Mrs. Chang is really worried. Although it was she who made the decision to let Xi brother go to the barracks to make a career, but Xi brother is really a master who wants to do whatever he wants, especially the stubborn temper, just like his grandfather! She didn''t say that over the past six months, she had been worried day and night. He would cause trouble there, thinking that his grandfather would not irritate the old grandfather at that time, and he did not know how many times he had suffered. The last time my daughter-in-law went to the palace to present the New Year''s gift, when he came back, he said that his grandson must have been reused by his grandfather, but he asked his daughter-in-law and couldn''t say why. Hey, my daughter-in-law always goes around like this. Is it bad to ask the question directly? !! Save it to secretly try to figure it out. The last question of Mrs. Everlasting relaxed the atmosphere in the saloon. Both Nangong and Xiao Yue could not help but be able to bear it. The smile on Nangong''s face was even stronger, and Wen said, "Mrs. Chang, let Sun never be in trouble, so please rest assured." In the words of Shi Zifei, there was a clear meaning of closeness. Madam Chang finally let go of her heart hanging in the air. It seemed that her mother-in-law was wrong, and the Wang Fu and their Chang Fu got close a lot. "Just no trouble!" Mrs. Chang laughed a few times, thinking: Shi Zifei deserves to be Shi Zifei, she really has a clear personality, and that''s what a woman''s house should do! In the past, when they were in the countryside, men were fighting outside, and if women were gentle, they would not be left with bullying. No wonder the world''s grandfather has won many battles over the years, this is his wife! Well, just like when I was young! The more Mrs. Everlasting looked at Nangong, the more I felt that everyone was a fellow in the same circle, and said cheerfully, "Sir concubine, tell the grandfather that, despite calling the grandson of the old man, the boy should be rough and well trained Hone, there is not a saying saying that there is no jade or anything. This boy is so expensive and not like a girl doll. "Then, she also deliberately looked at her daughter-in-law and saw Mrs. Chang''s face. Helpless. "What Madam Chang said was that jade is impossible to master." Nangong smiled and nodded, and said: There is another word, there is a treasure in the family. "Sir concubine, this is the truth!" Mrs. Chang said with excitement. The temperament of this young, old and young is quite different, but he still talked for a while ... For a while, I only heard the eternal laughter of Mrs. Chang from the elegant seat. After having lunch at Huanxi Pavilion, Nangong Ning and his team went back to their homes. As soon as they returned to their yard, the thrush hurried forward and said that Zhu Xing had just delivered something. Nangong raised his eyebrows slightly, quickly stepped in, and at a glance he saw a small box on the case table. It seems that Zhu Xing succeeded! Bai Hui also stared at the box, faintly guessing what it was, expecting it. When Nangong Yan opened the box, he saw a white porcelain pot depicting some complicated red pattern inside. As soon as the jar was opened, a familiar medicinal odor came to the face. By this smell alone, Nangong Yan recognized that the black ointment in the jar was Wuhe Ointment. A few years ago, Nangong Yu asked Zhu Xing to urge Han Huaijun to put on the dressing of Wuhe paste, and then the dark guard guarded the rabbits. Until today, he hid it from the Baiyue people who sent Wuhe paste. The thrush looked at Wuhe paste with a smile, and the corner of her mouth said slightly: "Sir concubine, I''m afraid that the side concubine who wore clothes didn''t expect that it was us who hijacked the Wuhe paste." The throbbing look made the heart feel happy. Wuhe cream only has a small pot, but two or three pounds, but it is of great significance for their experiments. Nangong closed the box and instructed, "Bai Hui, send this Wuhe cream to Linzhai to your grandfather." "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui snuggled up the wooden box again and picked out the curtains, leaving only the string of bead chains to collide with each other and dangle. The matter was important, Bai Hui didn''t delay, and immediately went to Dongyimen with that small box. A few moments later, the horseman came over in a green wagon. Bai Hui raised her skirt and was about to get on the carriage, and heard a serious and old-fashioned voice coming from behind him: "Girl Baihui!" It sounds like ... Bai Hui turned around and looked at the sound, and saw that Chu Chu, wearing a ochre-colored gourd pattern dumpling, walked towards her slowly with a face, and behind them were two little girls who were only seven or eight years old. . "Chu Xi." Bai Hui decently blessed the body in front of that Chu Qi. After Chu Yi entered Bixiao Hall, Nangong Li asked her to take a few new entrances, and the little girl who just taught the rules cleans the unused yards, and she is still idle, so that she has nothing to do. And there will be no suspicion of treating old servants. This time, Chu Yi just came back from the northeast corner. When she saw Bai Hui here, it seemed like she was going out, so she came quickly. Chu Yan glanced at the carriage behind Bai Hui, and frowned, and asked, "Girl Bai Hui, are you going out of the house? Why is it out of the house?" With obvious questioning. "I went out of the house by the order of the concubine." Bai Hui returned to the first question, but avoided the second question. Chu Yan''s brow frowned even tighter, and she said: The youngest concubine is too young, and the rules under the imperial concubine are not strict. How can a girl-in-law go out of the house if she has any problem? "Girl Baihui," said Chu Zhengyi righteously, "when I thought that when the first princess was alive, she had set rules for Bixiaotang. The daughter-in-law and mother-in-law of the inner court could not easily leave the house without their waist cards, lest Something happened outside, ruining the reputation of Wangfu and Bixiaotang. " Although Chu Chu had just arrived at Bixiaotang just a few days ago, she went out from the house, and suddenly she talked to some old people she knew before, and discovered a lot of Bixiaotang from them. For example, this girl Bai Hui is the eldest concubine of the concubine, and the person who is most reused by the concubine. In the palace, all the concubines plan to wait for the concubine of the concubine to marry her and stay with her as the housekeeper. Shi Zifei''s attention to this is evident. If you want to gain a foothold in Bixiaotang, you must first deter these hundred plants. Chu Yan secretly said to herself, as long as she stood by a word, she would be reasonable even if she went to Shi Zifei. Bai Hui looked at Chu Yan lightly, a pair of dark and deep eyes calm and clear, and calm, as if you can look directly at people''s hearts. "Come here!" She spit out two words, and the woman waiting for the carriage immediately nodded and greeted her. "Chu Xi is tired, take her to rest." Bai Hui commanded a sentence, and put the skirt on the carriage. Chu Yan was ready to think that Bai Hui would talk to her, but did not expect that the other party''s actions were so simple and rude, it was really ... Chu Yan still wanted to step forward, but was stopped by the woman: "Chu Yue, don''t make slaves difficult to do ..." Between words, another rough woman came over. Chu Yan''s face sank. This time is different from the past. When she took care of her son, who would dare treat her like this? It can be seen that if the rules of this inner court are not good enough for remediation, sooner or later, the etiquette will be messed up and a joke will be made. Be sure to talk to Shi Zifei! Although she did not obey the order of the first princess to take care of the grandson of the world, it was a last resort. The first princess would be considerate of herself. Now that I am back, I will definitely make up for the helplessness of the year and take good care of the inner courtyard for the grandson of the world. Thinking of this, Chu Yiyi inevitably walked towards the main courtyard of Bixiao Hall. but Even the yard couldn''t get in, she was stopped by Xiaoya. After a while, Xier came out and said with a grin, "The concubine is resting, and slaves dare not disturb." Chu Yan frowned and said, "What time is it, Shi Zifei is also true ..." "Chu Xi." Shuer smiled, and interrupted her coldly. "Shi Zifei is the master and you are the servant. Chu Yi still needs to recognize her identity." The sleeve was gone, leaving only Chu Qing with a pale face behind him. When Mi Er returned to the house, she saw that Nangong Li was lazily leaning on the beauties'' couch, and she was casually flipping with a travel book in her hand. She whispered softly, "Sir concubine, people are still outside." "Ignore it," Nangong said carelessly. An old servant like Chu Yan, relying on serving the first princess, has her own arrogance, and only after she has eliminated her arrogance and let her understand her identity, can she be honest. It has been nineteen years, and I am not in a hurry at this moment. "Is Xiaohui back?" Nangong Yan asked. Since last night, Xiaohui has disappeared, and it is estimated that he went to Hanyu again. This little gray, since going to Yanding City, his temper is getting wilder! It''s all Ayi used to! Thinking of Xiao Yi, Nangong''s lips turned up, and he stared subconsciously in the direction of Dengli City ... The quiet afternoon passed away, the sun gradually fell, and the night became heavier and heavier. The night of Dengli City was quiet, just different from the previous silence, and today''s silence is quiet. In the garrison house, the candlelight did not go out, and in the silent night, the firelight jumped alive. The official language that has been bathed and dressed with white long hair is sitting in the huge book case, and looks at a map placed on the book case. There are several silk papers next to the map, with some names and some scattered. Place names: such as Kui Lang, Nuhar ... Siglay Mountain, Ruijiang City ... Guan Yu''s slender fingers jog on the map from time to time to see his concentration, apparently he has no plan to go to bed for a while. Xiaosi frowned. He tried to persuade him but did not persuade him. He picked up the celadon tea cup in Guanyubai''s hand and planned to add some tea to his son, but the steps only moved one step, stopped, and looked out the window. ... Guan Yubai immediately noticed the small four''s change, and looked up thoughtfully. In the silvery moon outside, I do nt know when there is a little more gray shadow. The gray shadow is getting bigger and bigger, flying closer and closer, flying lower and lower ... It can be seen vaguely that it is a white pigeon, and a gray eagle follows it. The chubby white pigeon was obviously frightened, and the wings fluttered constantly. Occasionally, a few thin white feathers fell, and the gray eagle behind it was obviously playing with the pigeon. Every time the white pigeon tried to move forward Flying a little, the gray eagle deliberately lengthened the distance between them, but then vibrated the wings twice in a heroic manner, and caught up in a blink ... The poor white pigeon was dying and fleeing desperately, Xiaosi frowned, this little gray really picked time, and came over to bully his pigeons again! Xiaosi put down the tea cup, supported it casually on the window sill, and quickly flew out of the study. Soon, he returned the same way, holding a white fat pigeon in one hand, holding a small bamboo tube sealed with wax in one hand, and handing it to Guan Yubai. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Hui also flew over, instead of entering the room, but stopped on a branch of a tree outside the window, looking down at the room. Xiaosi didn''t go to see Xiaohui, and said to Guan Yubai with certainty, "My son, it''s from Nanliang." "Coo ---" The fat white dove seemed to be responding to him, screamed softly, his swollen body shook, and shrank straight into the arms of Xiaosi, trying to avoid the "cold horror" "The eyes really scared the pigeons! Guanyu Bai quickly took out the tissue paper in the small bamboo tube, quickly unfolded, and looked down at a glance, with a slight smile on the corners of his lips. The flying pigeon is from Xiao Yi. On the silk paper, only a dragon and a phoenix dance wrote a sentence-the city of quinoa was broken, and the king of the south was born. Wuxu City is the capital of Nanliang City. In December, Xiao Yi had already entered the city of Wuxu City, but he did not attack the city until the surrounding cities were all swept away, and the drums were officially sounded three days ago. In just three days, quinoa city broke! The death of Nanliang State! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1316： 622 Drink Xiaosi held the fat pigeon in and walked in, separated Xiao Xiao''s sight, and then pulled out some grain from a jar, sprinkled it on a case, and then the fat pigeon pecking it away. . "Hmm ..." A sound of tree branches and leaves shaking from the vibration of the wings came from the outside, followed by a gray shadow landing on the window sill, a pair of sharp eagle eyes first looked at Guan Yubai, and then looked at Xiaosi, In other words, the fat pigeon beside Little Four. The fat pigeon that was pecking seemed to be frozen for a moment, and his swollen body was motionless, and he dared not eat any more. Xiaosi turned silently to meet the little gray-gold eagle eyes, squinting slightly, the threat was overflowing with words. Xiao gray looked at him indifferently. At this time, Guan Yubai looked up and saw that she had just seen this scene and could not help but endure Jun. Xiaosi and Xiaohui are really a pair of enemies. Xiaosi did not miss the corner of his son''s slightly raised mouth, and he had an answer in his mind: It seems that a good news came from Nanliang. Finally, Xiao Shizi did not let his son waste his thoughts! Suddenly, Xiaohui and Xiaosi moved at the same time, the former flapped their wings and flew away, while the latter moved their ears alertly and looked out the window again, and saw a dark shadow rolled over gently from the eaves above. The next instant, there was a handsome young man with sleepy eyes. It was winter night at this moment, and the weather was still a little bit cold, but the young man just wore a thin black robe, and his long black hair fell down. Seems a bit turbulent. Looking at the back of Xiao Hui flying away, Si Yununu complained, "It''s too shameless to run when you see me." Xiao Si rarely felt that Xiao Hui was doing well, and the corners of his mouth were slightly invisible. Si Yi supported the window sill with his right hand, rolled over from the window into the room, and then tilted diagonally on a ring chair by the window, yawning lazily: "White, I just heard a pigeon flying Here, "he said, his eyes fell on the fat pigeon behind Xiaosi, raising his eyebrows." Is there news from Xiaoyi ?! " The official language smiled without a word, and handed the silk paper directly to Si Yi. Si Yi glanced casually, picking his eyebrows, lest the world asked indiscriminately: "Where shall we fight next?" Xiaosi couldn''t help but glared at him. For this battle, the son-in-law was exhausted, and he did not go to bed on time for several nights. The winter days in southern Xinjiang are much warmer than Wang''s, and the son should be more healthy! Si Yan put down the silk paper, put his finger and said, "Little four, you don''t know your son-in-law too. Your son-in-law is born to live on the battlefield. In Wangdu''s years, light leisure is light leisure Now, how can it be so energetic today. " Little Four''s lips curled into a line. Indeed, in the first half of the year in southern Xinjiang, the son did a lot of hard work, and he lost some weight, but his pale face was full of vitality, so that Xiaosi seemed to be back in the years when he was in western Xinjiang. "So ..." At the last moment, Si was still serious, and the next moment, he smiled unscrupulously, and said, "Yubai, who do you want to kill next ?!" It was quite interesting to assassinate. The sorrow of Xiaosi''s belly was suddenly interrupted, and his face suddenly turned black. Guan Yu smiled and shook his head, then said, "Little Four, help me grind." The four cities lost in southern Xinjiang have been recaptured, and the scattered soldiers have been almost wiped out. The tens of thousands of troops to remain in the four cities of Dengli and Yongjia will only cause unnecessary suspicion. Xiao Yi can''t go back yet, so he has to delay for some time. It''s time for the army to "triumphantly return"! ... On the eighth day of the new year, Shun Xing scattered lights. Folklore is the day of the underworld of the stars. Early in the morning, the sound of Pentium''s horseshoes brought a good news to wake Luo Yuecheng from sleep. As a fast horse passed by, the people of Luo Yuecheng boiled, and they set off firecrackers to celebrate the victory. After Dengli City was recaptured, Ikaluo fled and attempted to make a comeback. The South Xinjiang Army, under the command of his son Xiao Yi, frenzied him. Nowadays, the Nanliang Army has returned to Baiyue territory, leaving only hundreds of remnants. It is no longer possible to turn any waves in southern Xinjiang. This also means that the battle with Nanliang is finally over! The army will also return in triumph. The good news was presented to Zhennan King as soon as possible, and Zhennan King was sent to Bixiaotang in a good mood. Nangong Yu held the good news in her hand, and couldn''t stop the smile on her face. Xiao Xun, who came to accompany Nangong Yan for breakfast, was also overjoyed and said, "Are you going to come back?" If he can come back before the 15th of the first month, he can also accompany Da Xun for the Yuanxiao Festival! Speaking of Yuanxiao Festival, Xiao Yan couldn''t help but think of last year, if her elder brother was rescued at that time, I''m afraid she would be gone. It''s been a year ... Nangong Yan heard the news and put down the good news, his eyes were slightly dimmed, fleeting. Neither the King of the South nor Xiao Ye knew that Xiao Yi was now in Nanliang. I''m afraid he couldn''t follow the army this time. Nangong Yu also did not explain, but just said: "Your elder brother will be a little later, the calendar, Yanding and other four cities are waiting to be abolished. Your elder brother is a son, and he will return after he has settled his military affairs and livelihood." Xiao Min was a little surprised, and he stopped when he touched the orange cat. "Meow" Xiao Jue on Xiao Xuan''s knee made a dissatisfied scream, raised her round little head, and Xiao Xuan moved quickly, stroking the orange cat''s back and smoothing it. Xiao Tang sat down again contentedly. Facing Xiao Yu''s worried eyes, Nangong Yi smiled slightly, "The war has ended, and your elder brother will return sooner or later, and it is not in a hurry." Dasao really makes sense! Xiao Yong couldn''t help but muttered, "Brother really made a profit." The waitresses who were waiting aside couldn''t help but chuckled their lips and felt that the big girl was right! Nangong frowned and said in a good mood: "Bai Hui, let Zhu Xing inquire about when the army will return. Thrush, you go to Lin Zhai and tell the grandfather and sister Xia the good news." The two aunts took orders to step down. Nangong Ai stood up with the Jiebao and said, "Sister, we used to announce the good news to our grandfather, so that his old man was also happy!" The only person in the heart of Mrs. Fang''s mind was Xiao Yi! Xiao Yan answered. She was trying to put down the orange on her lap and let it stay here to sleep. Uncle Xiaotang, the cat, was still unwilling to protest, "Miao Meow Meow", Xiao Xuan had to hold it up, Take with me to Yuge. When Fang Fang saw the good news with her own eyes, she was so happy that her eyes became a line, and her voice was good. Nan Gongyi explained that Xiao Yi was expected to return to Luo Yuecheng later, and then said with amusement: "Maternal grandfather, thanks to you this time. If it were not for those Tieya you went to, the battle between our southern army and Nanliang is afraid It hasn''t finished so quickly, and you should remember your share in this military achievement! Sister, do you mean it? " Nangong Nun was trying to make the old lady happy, but Xiao Ning was serious about thinking about it, and nodded vigorously: "Dao, you mean it. When the big brother comes back, you must let him talk to the father and king about it That is it. " Seeing her solemn look teased Nangong and Fang and smiled. Old Fang rubbed his beard and smiled boldly. The whole person seemed to be younger by a few years. Even the little girl who served in the Yuge was smiling with a smile on her lips. Every time the concubine and the big girl came over, the old lady''s mood would be particularly good. In a joke of laughter, another little girl came into the house in a hurry, bowed her knees and said, "Old lady, Chu Yue is looking outside." Chu? Xiao pursed his lips, could not help thinking of the day of the second day, his face sinking like water. Old Fang frowned, and of course he still remembered the uncle next to his daughter, who had been married from Fangfu that year. On the fourth day of the fourth day, Chu Xi came to visit him, and when she heard that she had returned to Zhennan Palace, Old Fang met in a good mood. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came, she said rightly what the concubine was young, she did nt understand the rules and manners, she was a bit arbitrary, and could not listen to the old man''s good intentions. Come and advise the world concubine. Mrs. Fang didn''t take it for granted. Grandson''s grandson had always been safe. Where did he need a slave who relied on the old man to sell the old man, he gave him a handful of words and sent her away. But Chu Yan is also a stubborn personality. In recent days, she has come to Yuge once a day to see Mrs. Fang, but Mrs. Fang refused to see her, and today is no exception. "Let her go back." Old Fang said lightly, a tone of impatience in her tone. The little girl yelled back quickly. Xiaoyao had already guessed that Mrs. Fang would not see Chu Yan, but Chu Yan was really embarrassed, and she had to come and pass it by herself. Bixiaotang is so big, Chu Ling did not deliberately avoid others. She came to hear from Yuge every day, and it had already passed to the ear of Nangong-but because of the respect of the old lady of the other side, Nangong was left by him. The elderly do it by themselves. Left and right are just old servants. At this time, Xiao Ju on his knees finally woke up. After yawning, he easily jumped to the ground and yelled a few times, as if saying, "I am hungry and eat." Is it? Mrs. Fang is very familiar with the two cats raised by Nangong and Xiao, especially this orange cat. Xiao Yan came to play chess with him every day. The orange cat often followed him. When he called, Old Fang knew that he was hungry, and hurriedly ordered Xiaoya to prepare fish for him. After being interrupted by Xiao Ju, the grandparents and the three grandchildren blinked Chu and left behind. Seeing that Xiaoju was satisfied, Old Fang remembered another thing and laughed: "Ah, sister, you come with me, my grandfather recently got something good ..." Mrs. Fang showed a mysterious smile. He made a gesture, and the little girl in the room pushed his wheelchair to the direction of the study. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu exchanged a look in confusion, and followed them up. Mrs. Fang kept asking Xiaoyao to push his wheelchair to the carved mahogany book case, then took a red lacquered wood box from the side and placed it on the book case. Judging by the sound of the impact of the box falling, the contents of the box are not too light. Seeing the curiosity of Nangong Yan and Xiao Yan, Old Fang smiled proudly and opened the box in front of them ... Xiao Yan suddenly blinked his eyes, and looked at each other with Nangong Yan, Aunt and Aunt blurted out at the same time: "Three Stones of Stone!" The so-called "three treasures of Yinshi" are Tianhuang Stone, Soapstone and Hibiscus Stone. These three are the treasures in the printed stone, each with its own characteristics. Tianhuang stone is warm and noble, hibiscus stone is bright and pure, and the bloodstone color is good, and the three are difficult to distinguish. Mrs. Fang frowned at his beard, and the smiles on his face were crowded together, and he was in a good mood. Even if there is a baby, someone must know the goods. His box contains not only the three treasures of printed stones, but each type of printed stone has several pieces, which seem to be a box of stones, but in the eyes of those who know it, it is of great value! "Ama, my sister, I have just got these square seals recently. You both have to pick one and make a seal?" Years before and after, Mrs. Fang received a lot of courtesy sent by relatives of Fang''s family and the stewards below. Among them were these printed stones. When Mr. Fang saw it, he knew that Nangong and Xiao Yan would like it. Sure enough! "Maternal grandfather, that grandson isn''t polite to your old people!" Nangong said with a smile. "Maternal grandfather, I heard Ai said that you know the stones best. How about you help me pick one of the stones?" Mrs. Fang responded with a sip, and he took out a few printed stones from the box and set them aside, muttering, "Ama, you are gentle, but Tian Huangshi is more suitable for you." As he said, he picked up one of the translucent Tianhuang Stones, which was delicate, warm, and smooth. When placed in the sun, he could see a faint pattern of fine texture. Mrs. Fang said with satisfaction: "Ah, how do you look at this side? You can carve a cicada as a button, and the texture of this stone can match the pattern of cicada wings." Nangong Gong and Xiao Gong also came to look at the pattern of Huangtian in that field. Xiao Geng couldn''t help but say, "Dayi, my grandfather''s idea is good. I just wanted to learn to engraving recently. I''ll draw you a cicada with the stone pattern, right?" Xiao Xiao has already been flexing his muscles, and some can''t wait. Nan Gongxi responded with a smile and sighed. Seeing this, Xiao Yan hurriedly ordered the girl to wait for the pen and ink, but he couldn''t wait to draw it on the spot in front of another book in front of the window ... Mrs. Fang and Nangong Yan looked at each other, both of them laughed, knowing that Xiao Yan had forgotten to pick a stone for himself. Nangong Ai proposed: "Maternal grandfather, you can choose a side for Ai, too." Mrs. Fang glanced at Xiao Yan. Under the warm sun in winter, Xiao Yan''s profile looked so soft, just like the dew on the winter morning. Mrs. Fang took out a hibiscus stone from the box, which looks like jade but not jade, innocent and bright, delicate and pure, self-contained ... just like Xiao Yan. Mrs. Fang and Nangong Yan smiled at each other, and Nangong Yan said: "Maternal grandfather, A Yi s carving skills are not bad. When he comes back, he will seal the seal for me. Will I show it to you?" "Ai will also be carved?" Mrs. Fang raised her eyebrows with interest and chatted with her grandson about Nangong. The atmosphere in the small study is warm and peaceful. On the tenth day of the first month, there was news from Zhu Xing that the army would arrive at Luo Yue City on the fifteenth day of the first month, and Fu Yunhe would return with the army. The first time Nangong Yu took Xiao Yu to Lin Zhai and handed the good news to Han Qixia. Han Qixia was really overjoyed, and discussed with Xiao Yan the matter of meeting the same day, and they decided to make a seat in the drunk Xiaolou at the gate of the city, so that they could see the grand occasion of the army entering the city with their own eyes. Nangong Yu looked at Han Qixia with a smile and was happy for her from the bottom of her heart. In the ardent anticipation of the whole city, it quickly reached the fifteenth of January, the day of the Lantern Festival. Originally, there was a strong festive atmosphere in Luo Yue City. In addition, the people in the city knew that some of the soldiers of the Southern Army would return to the city today. The people gathered spontaneously near the gate of the city, waiting for the soldiers. return with glory. On the street opposite the gate of the city, the restaurants and shops on both sides are crowded, and the people are eagerly waiting, which is even more lively than the New Year''s Day. Guards in armors stood one by one along the street, blocking the enthusiastic people on both sides of the street. The sun rose slowly from the east sky, and after half an hour, I heard rumbling footsteps mixed with the sound of horseshoes ... In the drunk Xiaolou near the city gate, Han Qixia, Xiao Yan and Xiao Ni were sitting in the elegant seat facing the street on the second floor of a restaurant, sitting in front of the window, looking anxiously from the window towards the city gate. Infected by today''s atmosphere, everyone''s eyes are shining like gems. "Sister Xia, three sisters, it''s Chenshi now." Xiao Yan looked at the sky and said, "Listen to the uncle, the army should arrive between Chen Shi and Yan Shi ..." Han Qixia responded, her pink face was reddish, she looked down at the window, and a voice in her heart sighed and said: The cousin is coming back soon. At this time, Xiao Ni seemed to see something, stretched her neck and looked down. When Xiao Yan was about to ask, Xiao Ni looked back and said to herself, "Big sister, Sister Xia, I saw Gu Gu also coming, so I said hello." Han Qixia didn''t know Gu Gu, but Xiao Yan remembered Xiao Ni''s life-saving benefactor. Now, Xiao Ni should say hello. "Three sisters, you go." Xiao Yan nodded slightly. After Xiao Ni got up, she took care of her skirts, and went out of the saloon, and she saw Gu, wearing a blue-blue brocade cricket, was going down to the third floor. "Girl Gu!" Xiao Ni hurriedly called each other and stepped forward. "Mrs. Xiao San," Gu Girl turned her head and looked at the sound, smiling gently, "I did not expect that the girl was here, it is a coincidence. Girl Xiao Xiao, I booked an elegant seat on the third floor. The girl might as well go up A narrative? " Xiao Ni naturally responded, and followed Gu Girl to an elegant seat on the third floor. Xiao Er retreated after giving him hot tea and snacks. After Xiao Ni took a sip of hot tea, he put down his tea cup and said, "Girl Gu, I need to thank you again for your life-saving grace today." Gu Gu, holding a tea cup, looked up at Xiao Yan, slightly raised her right eyebrow, and asked, "Girl Xiao, are you asthma ..." Xiao Ni nodded and said, "It''s probably because of winter, my asthma has recurred a few times in the past few days, but it''s okay to take the girl''s medicine. Girl Gu, your medicine is really effective." Talking, she owed herself cautiously, "Xiao Ni thanked her here." "Little girl Xiao San doesn''t need to be polite." Girl Gu supported Xiao Ni with a smile, and then the words turned sharply. "Girl Xiao Xiao, my sister was supposed to accompany me today to see the triumphant return of the army, but she was unwell and unable to Come, I have a fate with the girl. How about the girl here to talk with me? " Xiao Nei stunned, then smiled, and then turned to tell Sang Rou: "Sang Rou, go down and tell the big girl." Sang Roufu took the lead, closed the door of the seat and retreated. "Girl Gu, Ling sister ..." Xiao Ni wanted to greet Gu Gu''s sister, but half of the words stopped abruptly. She seemed to smell a familiar scent, a scent like gardenia ... Followed by a cold feeling from the bottom of her heart, her body trembled uncontrollably. "Huh-huh-" Xiao Ni''s breathing began to grow longer and deeper, as if she were not her own. She was soft and fell to the ground, with a hump in her chest, her arms wrapped almost in a curl around herself, trembling uncontrollably, like trembling leaves in the cold wind. Her asthma is back! Xiao Ni''s mind was blank, unable to think, and could only say in pain: "Girl Gu ... hemp ... trouble you ... call my girl-in-law ..." Girl Gu got up and walked to Xiao Ni, squatted down, and looked at her softly, "Girl Xiao, don''t worry, I have medicine on me." Xiao Ni''s originally dim eyes lit up, as if the dying struggling man caught the last straw for life, and murmured: "Medicine ... Medicine ..." But Gu Gu smiled, and the gentle smile with a trace of interest, carelessly hung the white jade plum pendant hanging around her waist. Xiao Ni''s heart sank in an instant, thinking of the fragrance of the gardenia flower, and thinking of the other party''s attitude at the moment, where did not know that there was any fraud ... Girl Gu stood up, looked down at Xiao Ni, and slowly said, "I have a lot of medicine, but I can also give you, but ..." Xiao Ni''s body shivered even more, and he stared at the string of white jade plum pendants. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1317： 623 celebration (one more) "Come back, the army is back!" The soldier on the tower called out. This shout was like adding a fire to the stove. People in the city boiled like boiling water, cheering: "Long live the Southern Army! Long live the Southern Army!" Everyone''s face is filled with joy and joy, and it is a kind of pride. It is a pride that they are so powerful in southern Xinjiang and so heroic in their southern fighters. At the same time, Tian He, Yao Yan and other veterans hurried down the city wall to meet them in person. From a distance, you can see a large group of black soldiers marching towards this side, headed by a few young soldiers riding high-headed Malaysians, all of them are full of vitality. "Uh-" A loud breaking sound sounded, and a firework burst into the sky without warning in the middle of Luo Yue City. "Whizzing--" Immediately afterwards, there were several voices rising from the air, one after another, the fireworks flew into the air, blooming one after another, just like there are countless delicate flowers in the sky. The atmosphere in the city is even more jubilant, and it is best to welcome the return of the soldiers with this firework. In the Lantern Festival, the full moon is spent and the people reunite. These soldiers who had shed blood on the battlefield for the southern Xinjiang can finally return to their homes and spend the Lantern Festival with their loved ones ... Unconsciously, the people were crying with tears, and some people wiped their tears silently with their sleeves, but more people were cheering and cheering. In the drunk Xiaolou, Han Qixia and Xiao Xun sat next to the window, showing excitement. It was the first time Xiao Xiao had greeted the returning triumphant soldiers like this, his eyes glowed, his face flushed with excitement. The fireworks that are blooming in the sky at this moment are she and Nangong Yan specially prepared to welcome the victory of the Southern Army in the past few days. Fearing that the color of the fireworks during the day is not as gorgeous as in the night, they almost tried the fireworks sold by the shops in Luo Yue City, and finally chose this color to be the most magnificent. Han Qixia, as if unheard of, was staring at the gate of the city without blinking. Soon, I saw a large number of soldiers passing through the gates of the city. One after another, the figures approached the city. One of the teenagers was riding a white horse, wearing a red helmet, and wearing a silver battle armor. The handsome baby face Against the back of that majestic armor and countless soldiers behind him, he looked bright and spirited. Amazingly Fu Yunhe! "Girl Han, it''s Fu Gongzi! Look at it, it''s Fu Gongzi!" A girl shouted blurtingly aside. Han Qixia didn''t say anything. Of course she knew this was Fu Yunhe. just Is this really his cousin? Han Qixia blinked, feeling that the other party was both familiar and unfamiliar. She and Fu Yunhe are cousins ??and sisters. They grew up together. She has seen him with short legs and short hands, and looks like a fat doll. He has seen a bear-like nose running through his nose. I have seen the sly smile that appeared when his mischief was successful; he has also seen the wolf howling from the battlefield covered with blood. But now, she suddenly had a feeling. Cousin Crane seemed to grow up secretly when she didn''t know. The sour, sweet, astringent ... Make her wonder what to describe for a moment. A thousand words turned into one sentence in his heart: He is back! "squeak--" The sound of the door opened at this moment, Han Qixia and Xiao Xun looked at them together, and saw Xiao Ni and Sang Rou returning together. Xiao Kun was a little surprised. Before a tea, Xiao Ni ordered Sang Rou to come back and pass it on, saying that she wanted to stay with Gu Gu, why suddenly ... Xiao Yan''s eyes wandered around Xiao Ni''s face, noticing that her face was a bit wrong, and frowning asked, "Three sisters, are you okay?" Xiao Zheng couldn''t help but worry, Xiao Ni''s asthma only happened once a year ago, but after that it was still healthy. This time, the Southern Army returned in triumph, and Xiao Ni volunteered to come out with them for fun. If she got sick again because of a trip, it would be bad. Xiao Ni reluctantly squeezed a smile, and while walking slowly, he said, "Sister, I''m fine, but I just blew the wind, and I''m a little uncomfortable ... but fortunately, girl Gu was here, and I took some medicine. never mind." In the words, Sang Rou, who was next to her, was also a little worried. I didn''t expect that she would just go away so hard, but the girl was ... fortunately, there was Gu Gu! This girl Gu is a noble man hit by her own girl! Han Qixia also looked at Xiao Ni anxiously, and said softly, "How about Xiao San, why don''t I find out for you?" Xiao Ni was about to refuse, listening to Xiao Yan''s voice: "Sister Xia, please trouble you." Xiao Yan held Xiao Ni''s arm and pulled her to sit next to Han Qixia. Xiao Ni was stiff, but could not speak and refused, and he hesitated to stretch out her right wrist again and again. Sang Rou hurriedly helped the girl''s sleeve She pinched upwards, revealing her bright white jade wrists. Han Qixia stretched out three fingers and put it gently on Xiao Ni''s wrist. Xiao Ni was so scared that she couldn''t breathe. Xiao Ye faintly noticed that Xiao Ni was a little bit wrong, but couldn''t say why, so she could only look at Han Qixia. After a while, Han Qixia withdrew her hand and groaned, "The girl Xiao San is a bit ill, she still needs to take good care of herself." Hearing that Xiao Yan and Xiao Ni were relieved, but for very different reasons. Xiao Ni half-closed his eyes, covering the thick haze under his eyes ... At the same time, Fu Yunhe on the outside street was looking around for Han Qixia. He held the horse rope in one hand and waved his hand slightly, then left and then right again, looking at the people who seemed to be cheering on the streets and cheering. In fact, his eyes were glanced at without any trace. The windows on the second floor of the restaurant and tea house on both sides of the street. I remember when he returned to Wangdu with his eldest brother Xiao Yikai the year before, Auntie brought Liu Niang to order an elegant seat in the restaurant to watch him and his elder brother enter the king''s capital, and so on. Today, Auntie will definitely bring Xia cousin together Look at yourself! Fu Yunhe''s straight waist plate drove his Majesty''s white horse to move forward, trying to pose his most magnificent side. But he looked around for half a lap, but just didn''t see his cousin Xia and Dasao ... Didn''t they come to welcome themselves? !! Fu Yunhe''s baby face almost did not collapse. On the side, Tian Detao was keenly aware of Fu Yunhe''s change, and he stepped forward a few steps, walking side by side with him, teasing: "Ahe, what are you looking at?" He said, the corners of his mouth were higher and lowered. The volume said, "Which girl are you looking at?" "Yeah!" Fu Yunhe nodded solemnly, but let Tian Detao stop. Fu Yunhe squeezed his eyebrows and said, "Xiao Taozi, you said that I was so handsome and handsome, and looked like Pan An, why didn''t anyone throw a fruit on me?" Every time I heard the title of "Little Taozi", Tian Detao almost stunned. He squeezed the corner of his mouth and grinned his teeth, "Ahe, what do you say? I can ask a group of brothers to throw some fruit." Tian Detao sighed secretly: If he was before, how dare he imagine these words would come out of his mouth! Several teenagers beside me also heard it, causing a burst of joyous laughter. In the bustle, the generals marched all the way and came straight to Zhennan King''s Mansion ... until their figure disappeared at the gate of the King''s Mansion, most of the people outside were still lingering, discussing today grand occasion. A general under the guidance of Wangfu Xiaoxuan went to the main hall, and King Zhennan was already waiting there. "Look at Wang Ye at the end!" The soldiers in uniforms all kneeled on one knee and saluted with their fists in front of the king of Zhennan. Although their faces and bodies are all dusty servants, they are all energetic, and their voices are loud and powerful. "Let''s get up." King Zhennan was in a good mood, raised his hand to signal them to get up, and gave a hearty laugh. "Thank you Lord!" There was another loud voice, the soldiers raised their fists. Zhennan Wang Lang said, "You generals have worked hard. Today, the Royal Palace has prepared a feast for the wind to celebrate the wind and dust, to celebrate everyone''s triumph!" The soldiers thanked the fists again, all of them moved. Seeing this, King Zhennan was in a better mood, and said: She is still thoughtful and wise, she did nt run with her sisters to welcome the army, but she stayed in the palace to prepare for a wind feast and gave herself a face . If the original Xiao Fang was in charge, where would one want to get these. The family maids are different, but they are not comparable. Chapter 1318： 624 test drug (second more) Zhennan Wang Hongguang took everyone to walk on the building, and today''s reception party was placed there. The slaves in the palace were all well-trained. After the king of the south of the town took their seats, the girl in a lake-colored dress came and came, and began to serve neatly. Within less than a cup of tea, the food and wine were already set. Full three tables. Along with this, another melodious sound of the piano sounded, cheerful but not loud, making the listener feel comfortable. Seeing that everything was in order, Luo Yan sighed a secretly and asked a few words to a wife next to him. The wife nodded and responded, and then went to Bixiao hurriedly. Tang replied to the concubine. At this moment, Nangong''s house was very lively. Han Qixia and Xiao Yan had already returned from the drunk Xiaolou, and were talking to Nangong, while Xiao Ni was a little tired and went back to her yard to rest. "Ma''am, it''s a pity you didn''t follow us to drunk Xiaolou today." Xiao sighed sadly to Nangong. "The army was lively when the army entered the city. The people welcomed and cheered ..." I must wait for the elder brother and Anyihou will be more lively when they return triumphantly! Nangong Yan listened to Xiao Yan with a smile. At this moment, Thrush came into the house silently, and said a few words in Nangong Yan''s ears. Nangong Yan looked at the wife of Tsing Yi under the eaves of the house and clicked. Nodding means you know. Followed, the thrush went out and sent the woman away. Xiao Yan continued: "When Sister Xia and I came back, they went to the Jade Brewery to buy some rose wine ..." Rose wine? Is it for Ahe? Nan Gongxi glanced at Han Qixia intentionally or unintentionally. Han Qixia said casually: "My grandfather likes the rose wine of Jade Brewery. Since I passed by, I want to bring some back to my grandfather. Aunt, my grandfather said that this rose wine is for our women to have a drink It s also great, so I bought one more and gave you a taste. " Nan Gongxi covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Sister Xia, I''m welcome. The grandfather said yes, it must be a good thing." Han Qixia cleared her throat and avoided Nangong''s ridiculous gaze, and said, "Well, when I go out this morning, my grandfather asked me to give you a message, so that you can take time out to the forest house tomorrow." She said, she What did I think about? "The grandfather also said, if you can contact my elder brother and Taiyi Wu, let them pass together." Nan Gongxi naturally thought of the jar of Wuhe cream that he sent Bai Hui to Lin Zhai, his face was condensed, and he nodded. "Bai Hui ..." She screamed softly, and Bai Hui immediately understood what she meant. Nangong Ai blinked at Han Qixia and said with a smile: "Sister Xia, since you are here, just stay here for lunch before leaving." Xiao Ye also looked at Han Qixia, and her eager eyes seemed to be saying, "Sister Xia, you can stay." Han Qixia''s face turned crimson, but she tried to calm down. The thrush and the Yinger immediately ordered their descendants to set lunch, because today''s reception feast, the Wangfu''s kitchen prepared a lot of dishes just in case, after a while, delicious and attractive lunch was put on the table ... From time to time, someone from Xing Sulou came to sue the recent progress on the table. For example, several generals began to draw punches and orders. For example, the stage has started singing. For example, the table has been scattered. I went to Wei Fangfei, for example, Fu Yunhe was dragged by Tian Detao to Tianfu to continue drinking, and for example, Bai Hui came back and said that she had already passed a message to Han Huaijun ... When she heard that Fu Yunhe had left, Han Qixia couldn''t hide her disappointment on her face. She had wanted to ... forget it, and came to Japan. With a slightly ridiculous look at Nangong Yu, Han Qixia worked hard to cheer herself up and said, "Hey, I should go back." Han Qixia has been out for more than half a day, and Nangong Nun did not retain her. She originally wanted to send a carriage to take Han Qixia and the rose wine from the altar back to Lin Zhai, but was rejected by Han Qixia. "Hey, do nt worry about it, it''s just a wine, I''ll just go back by myself." Han Qixia smiled indifferently. The bold look made Nan Gongxi almost suspect that the person in front of her was Liu Niang Er Er. . Think of it this way, will Sister Xia be the second wife of the second wife? What should you call yourself? Thinking, Nangong Yan could not help but smile, and instructed her to send Han Qixia to the gate of Dongjie. At this time, about Mo Shishi, when the sun had just begun to set in the west, the sun was shining warmly. Han Qixia was still a little lost in heart. After exiting the East Street gate, she took a long breath and was about to go to the right. But she saw a familiar slender figure standing diagonally across the street, holding a white horse in her hand, facing her. A bright smile. Why is he here? !! Han Qixia froze, as if infected by him, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help it ... Until now, she had a real feeling that her cousin was back! The two did not speak, and they moved forward slowly in tandem. The sun gently sprinkled on the two of them, and they were plated with a golden halo. At this time, silence was better than sound ... ... The next day it was bright, Nangong Yu took Bai Hui to a green caravan to the forest house in the west of the city. When she arrived, she only rose from the east on the first day, and Han Huaijun arrived earlier than her. Han Huaijun, Han Qixia, and Lin Jingchen were drinking tea around a stone table in the courtyard. "Yier!" Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia blurted out in unison, greeting Nangong Yi to come and sit down. After meeting each other, the four sat down again. Nangong raised a brow slightly and asked in confusion: "Han Gongzi, Taiyi Wu is not here today?" Han Huaijun flashed his eyes, lowered the tea cup in his hand, nodded, and then explained: "Last night, the concubine of King Gong County and Baiyue Lai Bi Lie came to me and Taiyi Wu, saying that there will be a batch of Wuhe cream today. Yes, so Taiyi Wu stays at the station to prepare for medicine. " After a pause, Han Huaijun said: "The king of King Gong County also said that their people in Ruijiang City had collected enough xuanzi fruit, and this month must be able to give enough amount for the five princes, so ... With that said, he glanced at his sister Han Qixia in complex eyes, and continued, "So, before the end of the month, we might set off for the capital." Han Qixia froze for a while, and couldn''t hide her persistence in her look. She also knows that Han Huaijun has been able to stay in Luo Yuecheng for a month, but when she learns that the moment of parting is about to come, she can''t help it. After Nangong shouted, he half-opened his eyes. As far as she knows, after Wuhe cream was taken away on the fourth day of the fourth day, the clothes were not told to Han Huaijun. Until the sixth day, when the ten-day period was over, it was barely delivered with less than a pound of Wuhe cream. Delayed for a while. However, in just a few days, he did not use Xuan Zang fruit as an excuse, but gave such a clear time for donating medicine ... It seems that the conditions proposed last time, Kui Lang has determined. However, Kui Lang is thousands of miles away from the capital of the king. These few days are not enough to send someone to and from the king to ask Kui Lang for instructions. Is it a flying pigeon? But this is half of the country, and dare to put the heavy burden on a carrier pigeon? or "Maternal grandfather," Nangong Si Si looked up at Lin Jingchen and asked, "You called me and Han Gongzi today, but the Wuhe cream ..." Has progress been made? Lin Jingchen''s face was straightened, and he scratched his beard and said, "Hey, Han Gongzi, come with me." All four got up and went to the backyard. Lin Jingchen led them to the pharmacy in the backyard. Lin Jingchen opened the two compartments in the backyard and rebuilt it into a pharmacy. The pharmacy was stocked with various medicinal materials, pots and pans, and a stove, stove, etc. The thick scent of medicine filled it, Han Huaijun almost thought he had come to a kitchen. "Squeak ..." The rat''s call attracted everyone''s attention, and they saw two iron cages on a stone table in front of them, each holding a huge squirrel. The two mice grabbed a dry steamed bun with their front paws and ate it with interest, looking energetic. Nan Gongxi immediately understood that Lin Jingchen should use these two mice to test drugs. Sure enough, Han Qixia glanced at a funnel on the side and said, "Maternal grandfather, it''s almost time." Lin Jingchen nodded, then Han Qixia put on a pair of deerskin gloves and tried to open the cage on the left ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1319： 625 drug addiction (three more) "Big sister!" Han Huaijun blurted out in disbelief, his eyes widened slightly, faintly guessing what Han Qixia was going to do. Although he knows that this time is different, Han Qixia is not the same Qi Wang auntie who was in Wangdushi, but he can''t believe that his sister is going to catch a mouse by himself ... Han Qixia didn''t say anything, just slightly hooked her lips and gave Han Huaijun a soothing smile. This is a mouse! Han Qixia was naturally afraid and disgusted, but when she overcomes her fears and she has seen war, she will find that many fears are not worth mentioning before the test of life and death. Han Qixia shot quickly, avoiding the mouse''s pointed mouth, and accurately grasped its neck from behind, and then picked up a spoonful of Wuhe paste from the porcelain pot on the other hand to feed the mouse. Put it in the iron cage again and again, just a blink of an eye. Han Qixia was relieved in her heart. Of course, she still didn''t like mice, just because she didn''t like it, so she had to do things more accurately and efficiently. Lin Jingchen acknowledged Han Qixia''s head slightly, and his eyes were gentle and kind. If it is said that they are talents in medicine, their Lin family are mostly wizards, including his granddaughter Nangong Yu. Han Qixia is indeed clever and alert, but even Lin Zi cannot match her talent alone. But for academic medicine, talent is just an introduction. For nearly one year, Lin Jingchen has the feelings of both grandchildren and masters and apprentices for this cheap granddaughter. The person who knows the most about Han Qixia''s efforts is Lin Jingchen. He believes that with Han Qixia''s determination, she will definitely become an outstanding female doctor in the future. "Brother, sir," Han Qixia took off her deerskin gloves and said, "There should be a response within a scent of incense." Then, she lighted a scent of incense aside, and the green smoke rose. The pharmacy was quiet, except for the "squeak" sounds of the two mice from time to time, and the snoring sound of the wind blowing leaves. The incense burned down a little bit, and soon it was over half ... At this point, one of the mice responded. Han Qixia frowned as she looked at the one-third unburned incense and said, "Maternal grandfather, it''s almost a tea time earlier than before." Nangong Yu and Han Huaijun both looked at the rat in the cage on the right in surprise, only to see a continuous squeaking sound in their mouths, and even the **** scratched in their claws was thrown away, throwing in the cage Turn around and look restless. However, the mouse in the cage on the left that was fed Wuhe paste was peaceful as usual, glanced at the friend on the right, and continued to eat its own things. What Nangong thought of, narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, a certain possibility emerged in his mind: Could it be said that ... Following this, Han Qixia skillfully put on buckskin gloves, opened the cage on the right, and then grabbed the rat to feed the medicine and then closed the cage. "Brother, sir, look ..." Han Qixia pointed to the squirrel in the cage on the right. After seeing Wuhe Ointment, she became restless and calmed down. She closed her eyes and fell asleep in the corner of the cage. At this time, Han Huaijun also seemed to understand a bit. He looked at the cage on the left for a while and looked at the cage on the right for a while. His heart sank gradually and he didn''t speak for a long time. It was Nangong Xiong who first voiced out: "Maternal grandfather, are they ..." She looked at Lin Jingchen solemnly. Lin Jingchen slowly said: "These two mice started to take Wuhe cream on the same day. These days, Xia Xia and I fed them twice a day. At first, it was no different. Instead, they were energetic, but since the day before yesterday Starting at night, they had a strange reaction. At a fixed time every day, as long as they continued to be fed Wuhe cream on time, they would be as peaceful as the squirrel on the left, but if two teas were delayed to one The fragrant time will be like the squirrel on the right ... anxious. " Talking, Lin Jingchen''s brows frowned tightly. He and Han Qixia were observing these two mice every day, and they felt the deepest in some subtle differences. For example, according to the previous experiment, the right mouse had to The symptoms of discomfort will not appear for a while, but a tea earlier today ... The time for the partial test is too short. To have a more detailed judgment, at least one or two months must be observed. Lin Jingchen sighed in his heart and continued with a serious expression: "It is certain that this Wuhe cream should have at least calming, soothing and pain relief effects, but as far as I guess, it may cause drug addiction. I know how big this addiction will be, and after the drug is stopped, there will be other changes besides restlessness. These need to be tested again and again. "He paused and added," Further, humans and rats are after all different" They also only have this jar of Wuhe cream on hand. The amount is too small, so Lin Jingchen tested it very carefully, not to be too impatient to avoid wasting medicine, and not too slow. After all, time is urgent and it matters! "Thank you, Old Doctor Lin." Han Huaijun looked calmly, and thanked him with his fist carefully. Han Huaijun''s face sank like water. The empress and the queen were all in love with the child, so the five emperors would take the Wuhe cream, but I did not expect that Baiyue was really a wolf ambition. If these Wuhe creams are really addictive, Baiyue wants to control Dayu Chujun and then annex Dayu? !! "This matter, when I get back to the station, I will be ordered to rush to the Emperor for eight hundred miles," said Han Huaijun, "the emperor will make a decision." Han Qixia nodded in a hurry, saying, "Brother, I''ll take care of you, Fan Tang!" Nangong frowned. She was not as optimistic as Han Qixia. Although the grandfather''s test based on the mouse''s test led to the speculation that Wuhe cream might cause drug addiction, the test time was too short. Second, it was just two rats. Such a conclusion is not reliable. Not convincing. The emperor would not easily believe it, at least he would wait for Han Huaijun to bring Wuhe cream back and personally order the hospital to try it. Now they ca nt even buckle down the clothes and these batches of Wuhe paste. Otherwise, once someone provoked, the emperor would think that Southern Xinjiang wanted to unite with Nuhar, and then deliberately slandered Kui Lang. After all, southern Xinjiang is thousands of miles away, and Zhennan s royal palace has 200,000 soldiers. Even if the emperor s love for Xiao Yi is deep, he can''t defeat the deliberate swindling. The matter of Wuhe cream must not be careless. Nan Gongyi glanced at Han Huaijun, presumably he realized this, so even if he is no longer willing to do so now, he must be ordered to take Wuhe cream and clothes back ... For a while, the atmosphere in the pharmacy was heavy, and only the unconscious mouse barked and ate. "Maternal grandfather, would you please continue to use these two mice to continue the experiment. What exactly is this medicine, you must figure it out clearly. As for what you said, mice and people are two different things, I think about it, just using mice for experiments, the emperor I''m afraid I won''t believe it easily, then ... "A glimmer of Leman flashed in Nangong''s eyes, and said slowly," Since the medicine was given by the Baiyue people, Her Royal Highness would be happy to prove it to the emperor in person. ''harmless''." Han Huaijun glanced slowly, and said slowly, "Da''er, you mean ..." Nangong smiled and looked at Lin Jingchen and said, "Can you help me make these Wuhe cream more concentrated?" Lin Jingchen lost his beard and thought: "You can try ..." Lin Jingchen pondered for a long time and said, "Xia''er, go and weigh about a pound of Wuhe cream and divide it into five parts. Hey, come here to help me ..." Both should be. Lin Jingchen took Nan Gongyu to take out more than a dozen clay pots from the cabinet. Each of these clay pots was the size of a palm, and they were placed on the case. Later, Han Qixia also called Wuhe cream, and carefully divided according to Lin Jingchen''s requirements. They don''t need their help next. Because the concentration is refined, the medicinal properties cannot be changed, so no additional herbs can be added. Only pharmaceutical technology is required. Nangong looked intently, and saw Lin Jingchen put each Wuhe paste into a small clay pot, and then he was busy driving, injecting water for a while, mixing the two Wuhe paste, heating, and removing **** ... Busy and not messy, I can see that Nangong Yan is filthy, and his grandfather''s pharmaceuticals are far behind! After about an hour, a small pot made of porcelain was placed on the table. This pot was divided into upper and lower layers, separated by gauze four times in the middle. The top layer was a liquid mixed with Wuhe paste. It is still slightly hot, these liquids will slowly penetrate the gauze and be poured into the lower medicine tank, and then through the last process, you can get the concentrated medicinal liquid of Wuhe paste required by Nangong Yu ... "Hey, tomorrow will be all right." Lin Jingchen wiped his hands and said, "At that time, you will send someone to pick it up." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1320： 626 Breakthrough Everyone left the pharmacy one after another, and the sky outside was rising quickly, and the sun just happened to be facing the people, dazzling people to close their eyes subconsciously ... "Cousin ?!" Suddenly, a familiar and surprising male voice came from the right front: "Cousin, why are you here?" The crowd looked around and saw a slender figure who had just walked around the house to the backyard and walked towards this side. The doll''s face was shocked and happy. "Cousin Crane!" Han Huaijun also stepped forward happily, patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulder affectionately, showing a kind smile, "Yesterday you returned with the army triumphant, I went to meet you at the city gate, It was just yesterday that you had to return to Wang Ye, and I could not find a chance to talk to you. " Fu Yunhe quickly glanced at Han Qixia in the back, and her eyes seemed to be saying, cousin Xia, why didn''t she tell him yesterday? He was not prepared well! Han Qixia deliberately turned to close the door of the pharmacy, suddenly avoiding Fu Yunhe''s eyes. Nangong Yan next to Han Qixia didn''t miss the eye contact between the pair of people, her lips slightly tickled. If Sister Xia got married in Nanjiang, it would be lively for a while ... Think about it, Nangong Yu smiled again, and she felt a lot lighter. Fu Yunhe took Han Huaijun''s shoulder and asked enthusiastically: "Cousin, when are you coming to Luo Yuecheng?" "I arrived only a few years ago ..." Han Huai Jun Junlang''s face was a little complicated. Fu Yunhe was keenly aware of what was happening, and hurriedly asked, "Cousin, did something happen to the king?" Looking at the appearance of cousin Xia, it should not be the accident at the palace of Qi, that is the palace. The matter of Wuhe cream is also a bit complicated. Han Huaijun has a lot of ideas in his mind, and for a moment I don''t know where to start. Lin Jingchen shook his beard and said, "This is not the place to speak. Let''s go and sit down and talk." The group went to the hall in front of Lin Jingchen ... After Han Huaijun talked about the incident one by one, it was over. Fu Yunhe''s face was not very good-looking either. He also knew what the five princes had fallen from the altar, but he didn''t know that there had been so many changes since then. The five princes are not only the princes of Dayu, but also their cousins. Fu Yunhe sank with a baby face and said, "Cousin, ma''am, if there is anything I can help you with, don''t be kind to me!" Han Huaijun didn''t speak, he patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulders heavily in response. Between men and men, they don''t need so many words ... Little girl brought hot tea, and the faint scent of rose tea lingered in the room with the heat. What Lin Jingchen thought of, said, "Yesterday, sister Xia bought some rose wine and came back. Everyone tried it. The rose wine in Yufangfang should be one of the best in Luoyuecheng. It tastes sweet and mellow, and the rose wine can be used to remove blood stasis, clear the heart and brain, nourish yin and kidney ... Lin Jingchen talked endlessly, and he could not help but hide his mouth and laughed: "Maternal grandfather, I think Jade Brewery should invite you to be the shopkeeper." For a moment, everyone laughed and smiled, and the atmosphere in the room was finally relaxed. After Fu Yunhe stopped laughing, he said, "Cousin, so you will return to the capital of the king before the end of the month?" His letter was sent out yesterday, and I am afraid it will take some time ... Han Huaijun nodded, could not help but glanced at Han Qixia, nodded to Fu Yunhe: "Cousin He, your cousin Xia will take care of you ..." Looking at Han Qixia''s omnipotent appearance, as a brother, Han Huaijun did not have the joy of having a girl in her family, but only distressed. Who would want to be "omnipotent" if they could live in peace and joy? !! After all, it''s just helpless! If not for Princess Qi ... Why is that! After his remarks, the room was quiet, and the atmosphere suddenly became weird. Except for Han Huaijun, everyone else on the scene knew that Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia are now more than cousins. Nangong Yu and Lin Jingchen couldn''t help but express a meaningful smile. Han Qixia''s face suddenly became a red glow, and she lost her mind for a while Measures. Fu Yunhe stood up timidly, and made a rattling noise when he hit the stool behind him, which suddenly caught everyone''s attention. The smile on his originally smiling baby''s face was closed, and his dark eyes were clear and firm. Just looking at his expression, Han Qixia vaguely guessed what he was going to say, and her cheeks turned redder. Nangong Yu and Lin Jingchen also looked at each other clearly. "Maternal grandfather of the Lin family, cousin of the king," Fu Yunhe said with a full face, "I returned to Luo Yuecheng yesterday and sent a letter to the grandmother and mother ..." Han Qixia looked at Fu Yunhe in surprise. Yesterday, when he came to pick her up, she didn''t mention it to her ... However, Han Huaijun was stunned, a little puzzled, and did not understand why Fu Yunhe had written to Wang Du with his own mind and Lin Jingchen. Fu Yunhe continued to say firmly: "I told my grandmother in the letter that I asked to marry Xia cousin ..." Since he wants to marry Xia cousin, of course, he will have to be hired by three media and six. what? !! Even if he is as dumb as Han Huaijun, the wine glass in his hand almost didn''t slip. His cousin is going to marry his younger sister Han Qixia? !! Han Huaijun almost did not pinch himself, trying to see if he was dreaming. Of course, Fu Yunhe could see Han Huaijun''s shock, but his nervousness became lighter. The darkened eyes glittered, and he solemnly and sincerely made a fuss, saying, "Grandfather, Junbiao Brother, I want to hire cousin Xia as a wife, please allow them! " Originally, he wanted to wait for the news from Wang Du, and then formally raise the matter with Lin Jingchen, but unexpectedly Han Huaijun came. Yeah, just speed up the progress! Maybe when the elder brother returns from Nanliang, he can marry his daughter-in-law. Fu Yunhe ignored Han Huaijun''s shocked expression and planned happily. The smile on Nangong''s mouth was even stronger. Ai and she did not read Fu Yunhe correctly. He should be able to give Sister Xia happiness! Han Huaijun''s mouth was open and closed, and his mind was so varied that he could not speak for a long time. Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia are close to each other. The two doors are the same. This is a perfect marriage. If Fu Yunhe wanted to marry Han Qixia when he was in the capital, even if Princess Qi wanted Han Qixia to go with her relative, Wang would not agree. Thinking, Han Huaijun''s eyes fell on this familiar and strange Han Qixia. Han Qixia changed, just like the rebirth of the Phoenix Nirvana. Because she died once, she became stronger, from a tender flower in a greenhouse to a wild weed on the roadside. Perhaps because of this "death" of Han Qixia, the two cousins ??and sisters who had drifted away have drawn a red line. This is probably destiny! Thinking of Jiang Yixi, who was far away from the capital, Han Huaijun suddenly relaxed and smiled relievedly. This is not the case between himself and Jiang Yixi ... The scenes of the past flashed quickly in his mind, the blissful blessing, the blissful blessing, the time can not go backwards, why should he be entangled in something that is not necessary !! As long as Han Qixia can be happy, as long as everything is OK! Everyone in the room couldn''t help laughing. Han Huaijun cleared his throat and deliberately said in a teasing tone: "Cousin Crane, I am waiting for the day when you call my uncle!" It is true that there must be various obstacles in front of Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia, such as Han Qixia s current status, such as Madam Fu s thoughts, such as ... If it was Fu Yunhe in the past, Han Huaijun would worry that this cousin who could only laugh would be able to Is Han Qixia happy? But now, he only needs to believe that this pair of lovers. Neither of them is the one they used to be, and they should be responsible for their lives now! In Han Huaijun''s gaze, Han Qixia''s cheeks were red again, and her face was half-dropped. On this day, he had spent lunch in Lin''s house, and Nangong Xiong returned to his house. The next morning, Bai Hui retrieved a small porcelain bottle from Lin Zhai. This small porcelain bottle is only one finger long and contains half a bottle of transparent liquid, which is extracted from a whole pound of Wuhe paste. Nangong Yan pinched the small porcelain bottle in his palm. She is going to let the clothes to taste the taste of Wuhe cream, but how to do it ... Nangong Yan played with a small porcelain bottle and lost his thoughts. After a while, he said, "Yinger, you take a few girls to pick a few baskets of plum petals and come back, all kinds of plum blossoms. Thrush, I will make a list here, You go to the storeroom for me, I remember there should be in the storeroom. " The two maidservants went on their orders, Nangong said with a smile and Bai Hui: "I haven''t done my own fat for a long time." Nangong Huan s Huayan in Wangdu is a shop of Zhi Rou. At the moment of opening, all the fat and facial fat sold in the shop were prepared by her. Until later, after hiring a reliable master, she completely let go. . However, this technique is not completely new. Nangong Yan took Bai Hui to the small pharmacy. Before making the fat, he had to make fragrant wine. Boil a pot of wine, let it dry until it is slightly hot, and then wrap the cloves and cilantro with clean cotton and put in the wine. This wine will be soaked for two days and two nights. In the meantime, she needs to dry the plum blossom petals she picked, stir out the juice, filter and let it stand overnight, and then adjust the petal water to the desired color. Then, Nangong Li carefully mixed the bottle of concentrated medicine liquid It takes five full days for a jar of fat to take shape. Nan Gongxi gently placed a small porcelain pot on the case table and ordered Bai Hui to say, "Go and do it." Bai Hui bent her knees and took away the jar of fat ... How Bai Hui behaves is not mentioned. In the afternoon of the same day, in the post of Luo Yuecheng, Han Huaijun knocked on the door of the dressing room. The girl who opened the door was Lorna. When he learned that Han Huaijun was coming, he stepped out of the house and blessed himself gracefully, saying, "I don''t know what Han Gongzi taught?" Han Huaijun looked at the dress with a faint expression, and opened the door to see the mountain and said, "King Gong County side concubine, please give me half of the Wuhe cream you sent last time." A flash of light fluttered, and the surface asked casually: "Han Gongzi, this Wuhe cream was prepared for His Royal Highness Dayu Five Princes. I don''t know what Han Gongzi asked Wuhe cream to do?" "The concubine of King Gong County, you don''t have to use His Royal Highness Five as an excuse. I will naturally write to the king to explain to the emperor." Han Huaijun stared straightly at the display, "Don''t do dark I m not afraid to tell you that I want this Wuhe cream to let the world s number one medical doctor, Lin Lao Shenyi, verify its medicinal ingredients. " He deliberately increased his voice on "Ming people don''t do secret things", as if saying: His Royal Highness the Five Princes is the future prince of Dayu, do you think we will let His Royal Highness Five take this kind of unknown medicine for a long time? The clothes were slightly stiff. From the attitudes of Han Huaijun and Wu Taiyi, they have always had doubts about Wuhe cream, but they have no evidence. This is the first time that Han Huaijun has questioned her so closely. Claim. Wuhe Ointment is Baiyue''s secret medicine. As a Baiyue saint, she can''t understand it. She is confident, ordinary doctors can''t see the specific effect of Wuhe cream, but the world''s first divine doctor ... Lin Jingchen, the first **** in the world, is the grandfather of the grandfather of Nangong County, Yaoguang County. Almost no one knows this in the capital city of Gaomen. Is it true that Lin Jingchen is now in Luo Yue City? There was some confusion in the furnishings of the heart, but she still tried to calm down, saying, "Han Gongzi, please forgive the furnishings of the clothes. Before the furnishings came to South Xinjiang, His Royal Highness Kui Lang told me that Wuhe cream is the secret of Baiyue. Don''t stay out. " Han Huaijun''s gaze became cold, he stared at the clothes, and for a moment, a spirit of murderous spirit was released. Suddenly remembering that the other party was not a loyal ancestor of the clan, but was a young soldier who had gone to the northern battlefield to kill countless enemies. If this is an ordinary woman, I am afraid that she has been frightened by Han Huaijun''s momentum, but after all, she is not an ordinary woman. She looks straight at Han Huaijun without flinching, and her blue eyes are deep like ice. Han Huaijun snorted coldly, and suddenly moved, bypassing the clothes and heading directly into it. She and Yi Lorna did not expect that Han Huaijun dared to break into the woman''s boudoir, but did not respond for a moment. "Han Gongzi!" The clothes that came back to God hurried to catch up. Han Huaijun ignored her at all and continued to stride inside. This reckless husband! It''s like Xiao Yi, the son of Zhennan King! She was annoyed in dressing and stretched out her hands to try to hold Han Huaijun, but the back of the other person seemed to have eyes and quickly avoided it with a quick flash. This is not good! Dressing my heart panic, what should I do, we must not let Han Huaijun take Wuhe cream! But it was a short while, Han Huaijun had entered the bedroom where he was dressing, and glanced around sharply. From the case near the window, he saw the beauty couch, then looked at the dresser, the bed ... Gripping his teeth, bypassing Han Huaijun, rushed to him, and always had a hint of impoverished taste on his cheeky face, and said with a near-threatening tone: "Han Gongzi, Wuhe cream is Baiyue''s secret medicine. His Royal Highness Kourang gave medicine at the risk of leaking, also for His Royal Highness Your Five Princes! If Han Gongzi must break Wu Baiyue''s rules, then this medicine will not be offered! His Royal Highness explains why ... " The furnishing look looked at Han Huaijun firmly, and there was no room for discussion in the expression. She is sure that Han Huaijun has the imperial life in her body, and it is his task to bring Wuhe Ointment back to the king. If she bites herself, Han Huaijun can take her helplessly ... Han Huaijun''s lips curled into a straight line, and the two looked at each other again, sparkling where the eyes met. Quietly in the inner room, Lona''s heart lifted up, and she couldn''t even breathe. Suddenly, Han Huaijun kicked his leg violently and kicked him on the dresser beside him ... Lorna flinched subconsciously. "Boom!" A loud impact sounded in the inner room. The floor under everyone''s feet shook. The dressing table fell heavily on the floor. The copper mirror, dressing box, and sachet that had been placed on it also fell. The vanity box was even opened with the lid open, and the rouge gouache, comb, and jewelry were scattered on the floor, messy. Instead, she calmed down, thinking in disdain: It really is a reckless husband! Only anger and vent! "Humph!" Han Huaijun left his sleeves coldly, and the footsteps drifted away in the corridor until he could not hear them at all ... "Her Highness," Lorna breathed out a long breath. "Fortunately ..." Fortunately, Her Highness asked Lie Birui to put away the Wuhe plaster well. Raising her hand to signal to Lorna to stop talking, in case there is an ear in the partition. Putting on her clothes and pursing her lips, she was worried that Han Huaijun would not give up on this. She must tell Li Birui to collect Wuhe cream, and no more accidents can occur! At the same time, Lorna crouched down and began to pack up, muttering, "It''s a rude reckless man ... Her Royal Highness, this rouge hasn''t been used much, so I spilled it, and this fat ... "Lorna was so distressed that this was the best rouge gouache they brought from Wangdu! Looking down at the mess in this place, her mood was a little impetuous, and she said, "Lona, don''t pack up, let people throw it away." She stroked her caress skirt, "Let''s buy some new ones." This woman likes rouge gouache jewelry clothes. When she heard the words, Lorna''s eyes lighted and she nodded her head: "My Highness, I remember that there is a shop selling rouge in front of this post, or a well-known old name. Will you go over there? " There was a faint response. After Lorna cleaned the floor of the inner room a little, the master and servant left the station, and under the guidance of Lorna, walked along Huaxi Street where the station was located. From a distance, I saw a rouge shop on the corner of the street with a huge red lacquered wood signboard. I saw the brightly colored signboard with the words "Huayuetang" written in golden lacquered dragons. . "Holy ... Madam, slavery heard that Huayuetang is a well-known century-old shop ..." Lorna followed behind her dress and headed towards Huayuetang. Suddenly, the two young girls walking in front of them Stopped two feet away. "Sister Yang, why are you here to buy rouge ?!" The girl in blue on the left hand held the girl in yellow on the right. "Although this Huayuetang is a century-old shop, it''s the same or two. Rouge gouache, how can Ruoshai fast! " "Ruo Suzhai?" Then Yang Yang raised her voice slightly in excitement. "I heard that Ruo Suizhai had invited a master from the best Fufengzhai in Jiangnan. Sister Yu, is this true?" "That''s naturally true!" Yu girl nodded. "Ruo Suzhai''s new lipstick recently has a delicate and moisturizing color, bright and dripping, and a pleasant fragrance. It is said to be one inch of fat, one inch of gold ..." "Then I can''t afford it," said Miss Yang with some longing and helplessness. "Sister Yu, anyway, we are all here. Let''s go into Huayuetang ... Huayuetang is much cheaper." In words, a little two greeted him and greeted the two girls into the shop, but the dress did not continue to go forward, but asked thoughtfully: "Lona, have you heard of Ruo Suizhai? " Lorna was just arrived when she first arrived, but she was a slave, so as not to ask the master when she needed it, once she came to Luo Yue City, she asked about some famous shops in the city. At this moment, she was busy and said, "Ruo Suzhai is a famous rouge shop in Luo Yue City. Especially last year, I specially invited Jiangnan masters to create several special rouge gouache. It is said that even the town of Nannan It s a regular customer, but this shop s rouge gouache is very expensive, and ordinary people ca nt afford it. "So, if Ruo Suezhai is the best rouge shop in Luo Yuecheng?" Zhuangyi said without hesitation, "Let''s go to Ruo Suezhai." Lorna responded "Yes", and she knew that her own master had always been the best to eat and wear, whether it was jewelry clothes or rouge gouache ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1321： 627 Sincerity Compared with the splendid Huayuetang, Ruo Suizhai looks elegant. There are two plates of clivia in the doorway. The guys are wearing a style of blue clothes, and the cuffs are embroidered with silver patterns. At the entrance of Ruo Suizhai, from time to time, gorgeous carriages stopped outside the stone steps, and the men diligently greeted the VIPs. When Dengyi and Lorna walked to the shop mouth, a buddy immediately greeted them, looking at the two without any trace, and paused on the blue eyes of Dingyi, then reached out for a plea: "This lady Please. "His attitude was just polite, not enthusiastic. Snob! Dressed in disdain, knowing that the guy saw that he was not in a carriage and dressed casually, he didn''t take himself seriously. The furnishings are too lazy to care about these snobs, and said lightly: "What good is your shop ..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a sharp female voice: "The shopkeeper, I am an old customer of Ruo Suezhai, can''t you sell me a box of this new" Haoyuejiao "? ... you wouldn''t want to sell it to Mrs. Xu? " Looking at the sound, I saw a middle-aged woman wearing a purple and gold two-color brocade tassel standing in front of the counter, hanging her brows and triangular eyes, looking a little tricky. The middle-aged woman stared at a small shell-shaped porcelain pot on the counter. The porcelain pot was extremely delicate, the edges were gold-plated, and the lid and the body were painted with delicate plum blossoms. It was just this small porcelain pot. Let people put it down. "Mrs. He, how come!" Behind the counter, there was a woman wearing a dark red auspicious pattern of mules, about forty years old, with a reunion face, but a hint of savvy in her kindness, apparently the shopkeeper of Ruo Suizhai. The shopkeeper smiled and said, "This ''Hankuejiao'' is really not for sale. Mrs. He, you are a patron, and I will not hide from you that the process of making this jar of fat is extremely complicated, and it takes a month to get it. Such a small pot. Princess Shi was settled last month. " "Sir concubine?" Madam He blurted out in surprise. "Treasurer, this half-moon concubine was actually set by concubine?" The shopkeeper''s contentment stood up and said braggingly, "That''s it. The concubine is a frequent visitor here! If we are new, if we are new, we will stand still." "Since it was ordered by the concubine, that''s all I can do." Mrs. He was very sorry, and then said, "The shopkeeper, wait for your master to make a new ''Hankuejiao''. You must first inform me Ah! Silver is not a problem. " The shopkeeper''s smile echoed, and he instructed the man to send away Mrs. He. After Mrs. He left, the treasurer was about to put away the small porcelain pot, and she saw a dark face, and a young woman with blue eyes in front of her. "This lady ..." The shopkeeper used to show a warm smile. She did not want to be polite with her, and said directly: "Treasurer, I want to see this fat too." The shopkeeper''s smile was closed, and he looked up and down the clothes, and said lukewarmly, "This lady, the" Ban Yuejiao "in our store is a non-sale item." There was a hint of impatience in her tone, as if to say, really I do nt know, I heard that this fat was ordered by Shi Zifei, but I have to come together! Couldn''t you see it yourself? Then he really succeeded earlier than Nangong Yu! Putting on a cold look, he said, "The shopkeeper, you are in business ... It really takes a month to make this small pot of" Half Moon Jiao "?" "..." The corner of the mouth of the shopkeeper was stiff, and a guilty conscience flashed in his eyes. Putting on the clothes in his eyes, he said lightly: "The shopkeeper, you just want to be strange goods to live . Why do you have trouble with silver if you are rich and rich ?! I m out of five hundred, what do you like? "This ..." The shopkeeper was still hesitant, holding the small porcelain pot in his hand. Putting on your lips with disdain, while taking care of the shopkeeper, he suddenly shot and grabbed the small porcelain jar in the other''s hand, and laughed: "The shopkeeper, this tank ''Half Moon Jiao'' sold me, you can spend more time doing it A jar is for the concubine. " Then, she winked at Lona behind her, and Lona immediately took a silver ticket from her sleeve and put it on the counter. The shopkeeper stared at the five hundred and twenty denominations of silver tickets. With her eyes bright, it was difficult to hide the greed. She originally wanted to grab the small porcelain pot in the dress, but at this moment she stopped in the air ... ... There was a flash of pride in Zhuangyi''s eyes. If nothing happened, he said, "I''m going to buy some rouge and head oil for the shopkeeper. What can you recommend?" Upon hearing that, the smart eyes of the shopkeeper were brighter, and she even said, "Yes, yes!" She opened the counter, took out a mahogany tray from it, and there were several small and delicate porcelain pots on the tray. The Jedi introduced ... Half an hour later, she wore Lona and left with a full load of clothes. She raised her head and raised her chest, and the haze in her heart was swept away. The shopkeeper enthusiastically sent the clothes to the door, until the body of the clothes disappeared at the corner of the street, then the shopkeeper turned back to the shop, and the corner of his mouth still contained a polite smile. The shopkeeper ordered the man to look at the shop in front of him, and he went to the VIP room behind him. A girl in Tsing Yi guarding the door didn''t enter the room to blame, so she directly led the shopkeeper into the room. The faint scent of tea in the room was quiet and far away. The shopkeeper''s low eyebrows came forward to the ground, the respectful and restrained look was very different from before. "Sister Concubine," she bowed her knees gracefully to the woman sitting on the top teacher''s chair. "The Baiyue Virgin is gone." Nangong yelled, slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, and grinned at the corner of his mouth, saying, "Troublemaker Cheng." This Ruo Suizhai is actually one of the industries that Lao Ye left to Xiao Yi. Fortunately, it did not fall into Xiao Fang''s hands, but was run by Lao Wang''s relatives for more than ten years. When Nangong Yu arrived at Luo Yuecheng, he took it back and invited a master from Jiangnan to make rouge gouache. In the past year, Ruo Suizhai''s reputation in Luo Yue City has become one of the best in the family. However, the people of Luo Yuecheng only knew that this was an old shop, and no one knew that it was actually the property of Bixiaotang. And Ruo Suizhai''s shopkeeper, who can keep this shop under the eyes of Xiao Fangshi for more than ten years, is naturally credible. Now that I have successfully sold the fat to the dressing, this Wuhe cream is good or bad. Let the dressing prove it for myself ... Nangong h gently spoke to the shopkeeper for a while, then picked some rouge gouache from Ruo Suezhai, and then returned home. Back at Bixiaotang, Nangong Yan asked Yinger to take the rouge gouache to the girls in the house. Ying Er''s knees should be that she went to Yue Biju first, and then went to Xiao Ni''s courtyard. Xiao Ni''s elder sister-in-law Sang Rou greeted the news and said, "Sister Yinger, the girl is copying the Buddhist scriptures." She said a little embarrassedly. You give it to me. Thank you, concubine, for my girl. " Copy the sutra? Yinger froze slightly, but she also heard that Mrs. Er believed in Buddha and often took her daughter to be vegetarian and copy Buddhist scriptures. So she handed rouge gouache to Sang Rou, and then left. After Yinger left, the smile on Sang Rou''s face suddenly disappeared. She hurriedly returned to the inner room and raised the bead curtain. At a glance, Xiao Ni''s face leaned on the beauty couch bleakly. Looking out the window. "Girl, sister Shiying ordered Yinger to send you some rouge gouache, saying that it was newly produced by Ruo Suezhai in the season." Seeing that Xiao Yan did not respond, Sang Rou gently placed the rouge gouache on the dressing table and was about to speak. Xiao Ni''s breathing suddenly became sharp, again and again, heavy and urgent, and the chest was undulating. After a while, her forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and her body was gradually curled up. "girl!" Sang Rou shouted anxiously, busy, "Slave to get you medicine." "Don''t ..." Xiao Ni raised her hand, her lips tightly lined. She doesn''t want to! Since returning from the fifteenth day of the first month, Xiao Ni has thought about many, how she met Gu girl at Huanxi Pavilion, how to meet with Gu girl when returning the string of white jade plum pendants, how to take it stupidly With the medicine given by Gu Gu ... In fact, these days, the frequency of her asthma attacks has increased significantly. Originally, she had rare attacks every few months, but now, they occur frequently every few days, and the interval is getting shorter and shorter. Any method is useless, only the medicine given by Gu Girl can relieve it. Just like this moment ... "Girl ..." Sang Rou''s eyes were full of tears, but she didn''t dare to shout. Xiao Ni endured desperately, but as her breathing became more and more rapid, there seemed to be tens of thousands of ants in her body. Her consciousness was gradually blurred, just like that day. She couldn''t control herself anymore, she just desperately reached out her hand and moaned painfully: "Medicine, give me medicine ..." Sang Rou took a moment and quickly picked up the small porcelain bottle from the dresser, and scooped out a small spoon of black plaster, which was fed into Xiao Ni''s mouth. As soon as the medicine was taken, Xiao Ni''s condition quickly improved. First, her breathing gradually calmed down, and then her face became rosy. After a while, she slowly sat up and completely recovered to normal, as if the pain just like death had just been fake, but Xiao Ni knew that everything was true ... "Aunt, girl." Sang Rou was holding a small porcelain bottle and was about to cry. "There is not much medicine in it." Xiao Ni slowly looked back at her and heard Sang Rou say, "The medicine is only enough for two or three times, girl, girl ... what shall we do?" What should I do? Xiao Ni didn''t know what to do. On the fifteenth day of the first month, Gu Gu finally gave her medicine, and asked her to think about it when she returned, and warned her that if she told others about it, she would never get her medicine again. The pain of the attack made Xiao Ni''s life worse than death. She didn''t dare to try it easily and didn''t want to break her own retreat. Originally, she was thinking, if she could survive it, she would tell it to her, but she couldn''t survive it ... In the past few days, she has had two more episodes, but no one can survive one incense time. The medicine can be taken three more times. Is it really necessary to ask Gu girl ... But how could Gu Gu give her the medicine so easily? Of course not! What should she do "Sang Rou," Xiao Ni said harshly, "next time, you tie me up ..." Sang Rou was frightened and said, "How can this be!" There was a resignation in Xiao Ni''s dim eyes. She was unwilling to admit it. She wanted to give herself one last chance ... "Sang Rou." Xiao Ni held her hand tightly, as if holding the last life-saving straw. "Now, only you can help me!" A cold piece in Sang Rou''s heart: How could my own girl suffer so hard! But what options do they have? Unknowingly, the dark clouds in the outer sky are cascading, and the sound of thunder from the distance makes the master and servant more depressed ... Time passed quickly. On the twenty-third day of the first month, Nangong Yan accepted the invitation from Anbei. So, in the afternoon of the same day, the clothes came to Bixiaotang again. In the face of Nangong''s sullen smile, the heart of the dress was a little bit humiliated, and he was well-deserved. Nangong Gong''s gaze paused on her flamboyant red lips, the corners of her lips twitched slightly, and said with a smile, "It''s free to dress your concubine." Banyue Jiao made it herself, and the color is very special, especially when it is applied to the lips, it will flash the starting point in the sun. She does not believe that the beauty of beauty can resist this temptation. "Thank you, Princess Shizhuang." Said her at the bottom of her seat, and she opened the door and said to the mountain, "Sir, Shidori came here on behalf of my king in reply to the conditions proposed by Princess Shi." Nangong''s slightly jaw head, that calm attitude, as if talking about an ordinary sale. Putting on clothes, she put up with the discomfort in her heart and said, "My king agreed to donate to the Shi Xiaozi the three cities north of the Luominga River and the seven cities west of the Annan Mountain." It was even more straightforward, and said imposingly, "I don''t know if Shi Shifei can express your sincerity for Xiao Shizi." Nangong asked with a smile: "How to express it?" Putting on the clothes without hesitation put forward the conditions, "Please Xiao Shizi immediately send someone to Ruijiang City to rescue His Highness Six Princes of Baiyue." Nangong Yan raised the tea cup, slowly teasing the tea foam, and said, "It''s very easy to do. But ... when will the concubine send my family''s city?" The expression on the dress was a little stiff, and she said, "What do you mean, Shizi?" "The princess of this life just wants to remind the concubine to dress a little." Nangong looked for a moment, took a sip of tea, put down the tea cup and said, "Now the Lord wants me to southern Xinjiang. Although the Lord is willing to pay ten In exchange, these ten cities are like mirrors and water moons, and they have to be beaten down by the men in my southern Xinjiang, but the lord paid only one sentence. In short, my southern Xinjiang suffered a big loss. As I see it, it is better for the concubine to show some sincerity for the Lord first, and to send the city, naturally, Shizi will also repay the peach to express my sincerity in southern Xinjiang. " There was a moment of garbled clothes, Xiao Yiben was dedicated to restore His Highness Kui Lang. He had already gained half of the Baiyue Jiangbai by Bai Bai, but in the mouth of Nan Gongyu, he said as if he had suffered a great grievance. She took a deep breath and lowered her attitude and said, "My concubine misunderstood. Hey, His Royal Highness Six is ??the brother of His Royal Highness Kui Lang, who is now under house arrest by the Puppet King. His Highness just wants to ask Xiao Shizi to do another favor ... If this happens, His Royal Highness Kourang would like to send another gold mine as a thank you. " Nangong sips tea leisurely and smiles. She put her teeth on the back of her molars and continued, "One gold mine, two silver mines ..." She watched Nangong Yan''s look and saw Nangong Yan still unmoved. She gritted her teeth and said the bottom line , "Plus two cities northwest of Annan Hill." Nangong chuckled, and Xunzi said pedagogically: "It is not for the sake of this concubine. Since we have cooperated with your Lord, this trivial matter is not a problem." She smiled reluctantly, and her heartache seemed to drip blood. The furnishings came with confidence this time. During Luo Yuecheng''s days, she spent it under the pressure of Nangong Yu. She thought that she had paid half of the mountains and rivers of Baiyue this time. Then he took advantage of the situation and let Nangong Yu promise to send troops to rescue Six His Highness for Xiao Yi, so as to show his ability. Unexpectedly, in the end, Nangong was step by step pressed to the bottom line given by His Highness Six. But even so, she could only say, "Thank you, concubine." There is a hate in the heart of dressing, telling myself to be calm, as long as that thing is done, everything you pay now is nothing! At that time, Xiao Yi will be repaid ten times! Thinking of this, I put on my clothes and took out a bag from my arms, and put it in my hands, and said, "This is a copy of my king''s private seal, and I hope the concubine will accept it. I ask Xiao Shizi to restore my king. South Xinjiang will always be an ally. " Nangong Yan reached out and took it. "It''s easy to say." Seeing that she finally accepted it, she was relieved to put on her clothes. Finally, this trip to South Xinjiang did not come to nothing! Souvenir sat down, took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. After calming herself, she said tentatively: "Sir concubine, this time I came to sacrifice to concubine .... In a few days, I will Yi will return to the king with Wuhe Ointment. " Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and said, "The concubine of this life will be inconvenient to give each other by then, and I also hope that the concubine will dress well." Put on clothes to pay attention to her expression, even if she mentioned "Five Harmonies", she didn''t look a little bit different, and didn''t even try to save herself because of it. Maybe Han Huaijun wanted to find Lin Jingchen''s medicine for testing. It was actually his own idea. ? However, at least it can be proved that the batch of Wuhe paste should not have been taken away by Nangong Yan, otherwise Han Huaijun didn''t need to act so recklessly ... Maybe it was the puppet king Nuhar who deliberately wanted to destroy His Highness Kui Lang. Sit down and sit for a while, then got up to leave. After she left, Nangong Yu opened the bag. In the bag is a piece of silk paper, and the silk handwriting is obviously from the woman''s hand, followed by Kui Lang''s private cover and handprint. I wanted to come to Kuilang because I gave the dressing a blank silk paper with a stamp and a handprint so that the dressing could be done cheaply. Nangong Yu stuffed the silk paper into the bag and kept it with Bai Hui. Nangong Rong originally suspected that in a short period of time, it was impossible to get a response from Kui Lang. However, it seems that this is the case. It is not Kui Lang that made the deal, but it should be Baiyue''s six. Prince. This is very interesting! A few days later, the last batch of 50 pounds of Wuhe cream arrived in Luo Yue City. The next morning, Han Huaijun came to resign to King Zhennan, and then went to Lin Zhai. Han Qixia personally cooked a table and practiced with Fu Yunhe and Nangong Yu for him. Parting this time, I don''t know when I will meet again ... On the thirtieth of the first month, Han Huaijun and his party left Luo Yuecheng with Wuhe cream. At the same time, a grey carrier pigeon flew into Bixiao Hall. Xieer ran in with a smile on her face, holding the pigeon, and said, "Shi Zifei, is the letter from Shi Ziye." "A Yi''s letter?" Nangong Yu put down her half-embroidered belt, stood up, and rejoiced, "Hurry up." "Fortunately, Xiaohui is not here today," said Tong Er, with amusement. "Otherwise, our Bixiaotang will be lively again." Nangong chuckled his lips and laughed. Xiaoyue has been running on both ends of Luo Yuecheng and Dengli City these days, and he is having fun. This is not the case, just a few days later, I slipped out to play again. If I did not return at night, it is estimated that I flew to Dengli City again. I just hope that when Xiao Yi comes back, it will be a little better ... Nangong groaned and took out the silk paper from the bamboo tube, and just looked at the first line. The smile on her face suddenly brightened a bit, and said happily, "Ayi is coming back!" After Fu Yunhe returned to Luo Yuecheng, Tian He went to Dengli City on the grounds that he needed to help Xiao Yi rectify the military affairs of the four cities. In fact, as soon as he arrived in Dengli City, he took Xiao Yi''s secret order and led his troops The southern quinoa city. Nan Liang''s casual soldiers You Yong have been swept away by Xiao Yi. The former Nan Liang royal family was exhausted, and the entire Nan Liang fell into Xiao Yi''s control. Veteran Tian He took over the rectification of Nanliang''s government and military affairs, and Xiao Yi finally returned to Dengli City with confidence. In a letter, Xiao Yi told Nan Gongyu that at least half a month later, he and Guan Yubai would lead a triumphant return. This fought for more than half a year, and finally ended in Nanliang''s demise! "It is the 30th of the first month, which means that Ai will return before February 15." Nangong frowned and smiled, his face was full of happy smiles. The maidservants on the side were very happy when they heard the words. In these days, in order to let the world''s grandfather have no worries, all the hard work of the world''s concubine, they all looked at it. Finally, Shizi is coming back! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1322： 628 Clear In the official way, tens of thousands of soldiers and horses passed by hurriedly, the flying dust accompanied by the sound of rumbling footsteps, and mighty. This pedestrian came out of Dengli City three days ago and was heading for Luoyue City. Headed by two young men, one in purple gold robes, full of energy, like the rising sun; a moon-white robe, restrained Sven, like a bright moon in the night. The sun and the moon radiate each other, just like the dawn of dawn. At the moment when the moon sets, the people behind can''t help focusing their eyes on them. At this moment, the two were walking side by side, both deliberately slowing down their horses and letting their horses pace their feet unhurriedly. Xiao Yi smiled and looked at Guan Yubai casually and said, "... That''s it. When the weather is warmer, you can go to Wulucheng." "Ai." Guan Yubai was helpless, "Why wait for the warm weather, I ..." Xiao Yi did not hesitate to oppose: "No!" Nanliang has just won it. In order to hold it firmly in his hands, whether it is government affairs, military affairs, or people''s livelihood, it is necessary to take good care of it. It is imperative for Guanyu to go to sit in town. Just for when to go to this issue, the two have been arguing all the way. Guan Yubai means to start immediately, but Xiao Yi does not agree ... "The bad waters of the poor mountains of Nanliang, even if it doesn''t snow in winter, it''s very cold and wet, and it''s often rainy, often you don''t see the sun for ten days and a half, Xiaobai, you can''t go this season, it''s not good for your health." Xiao Yi said with a straight face, "Now Tianhe is sitting in Wulucheng, and nothing can go wrong for a while. You must listen to me about this!" Xiao Yi Jianmei raised her eyebrows and said confidently: "Just figure out the fault, I can lay it once and I can lay it a second time! In short, your body is the most important thing." Guan Yu looked at him with a smirk, and saw that he had no intention of giving in, and finally his jaw was responded, his eyes were mild and clear. Xiao Yi nodded with satisfaction, the fourth in the rear also stretched his brows, and even relaxed his hands holding the reins. Xiao Yi groaned again and again: "... In short, Nan Liang is now over, and there is no possibility of turning over ... It is time to turn to Baiyue." He raised his right eyebrow slightly and smiled thief. Guan Yubai was infected with his smile, and he couldn''t help but also raised the corners of his mouth, and the knuckles habitually throbbed a few times, saying, "Ai Yi, when you return to Luo Yue City, you will be sent to Nuhar A letter ... "His dark eyes were half-smeared, and a slightly cunning similar to Xiao Yi was revealed in the corner of his slightly raised mouth," Since Kui Lang has given such excellent conditions, Nuhar should also show something, is it right? ? " Kui Lang gave the twelve cities "generously", plus a gold mine and two silver mines. Nuhar wanted to surpass Kui Lang, but only continued to raise prices. "If Nuhar still wants this throne, he will certainly not let us down." The official language said lightly. "The old saying is good, the clams compete, and the fisherman benefits!" Xiao Yi''s smile grew stronger. Thanks to the eloquence of the stinky girl this time, he has swiftly elevated the conditions proposed by Kui Lang to the present level. If the smelly girl is a man, I don''t know what kind of color will bloom in the chapel ... No, if the smelly girl is a man, wouldn''t he have no daughter-in-law? Alas, it seems that I still have to give a gift to my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Xiao Yi subconsciously raised his eyes and looked forward, but suddenly noticed something, his eyes were widened in surprise, and he raised his head and blurted out in front of him: "Xiao Bai, look, Han Yu is flying!" In the past few days, Han Yu has been unable to bear the flapping wings, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai have realized that it is time to learn to fly. Sure enough, after trying it a few times, it really flew up today. Guan Yubai raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Xiao Yi''s finger. I saw that in front of the right, about four and a half feet above the ground, a white young eagle was flapping its wings crookedly, accidentally. I lost my balance, dropped my wings a few inches ... The little four who had been watching the young eagle tightly frowned, but her hips had left the saddle a little, and it was about to rise ... The corner of Guan Yubai''s eyes froze to Xiaosi''s change of movement, preventing him from saying, "Little Four!" Han Yu is an eagle, they can encourage and reward, but they must learn to fly by themselves! "..." Xiao Si''s lips curled into a straight line, and she reluctantly sat back on the horse''s back, clutching the rope tightly, her eyes still staring at Han Yu in the air. Han Yu patted her wings twice as hard as she could to **** milk, and flew up an inch "flip-flop", and continued to fly forward crookedly. It flew a few feet away strenuously, then showed a slightly chubby body and crooked again, and dropped a little again, seeing the small four startled with its movements and stood by. At this moment, a sturdy gray eagle suddenly spread its wings and glide under the cold feathers, just held the little one up, and then carried it violently upward, and made a bright call in the sharp-edged eagle''s beak. , Overlapping with Han Yu who is still a little young but can''t hide the excitement ... Xiao Yi couldn''t help but laugh heartily. Xiaosi frowned, staring at Xiaohui in the air, fearing that he accidentally dropped Han Yu. Soon, Xiao Hui planted Han Yu and began to glide down to a height of four or five feet from the ground. Han Yu patted his wings and began to fly forward crookedly. Xiao Hui followed him, occasionally. Use the bright yellow eagle''s beak to help it adjust its flying posture ... The big and small two-headed eagle soared in the sky, and gradually, the small one became more and more stable. Xiao gray looked at Han Yu, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai also relaxed, Xiao Yi smiled at Guan Yubai, "Xiao Bai, how handsome is Xiao Xiao in my house!" He showed off as if he was proud Said, Xiaobai, where can I find such a good eagle in Xiaohui! Definitely worthy of Han Yu! Guan Yu shook her head with a smile in vain, her eyes fluttering and she was in a good mood. The two of them fastened their horses, speeding up, galloping all the way, tens of thousands of troops behind them, and the sound of numerous footsteps and horseshoes overlapping and overlapping. After half an hour, a small town appeared on the horizon in front of the official road. Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi, who were exploring the road ahead, yelled, "Brother, Houye, Hehe is ahead." River and town! Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai glanced at each other. After Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were recruited into the new camp, they were arranged by the official language leucorrhea to arrange training and assignment tasks. This way back, let them each take ten people to act as scouts. Speaking of scouts, this road is actually unsurprising, and more so that they can understand what scouts are. Yu Xiufan continued to yell: "Brother, I have inquired. After crossing the river and the town, the next town will be about one day away. Would you like to rest for a while, use some dry food, and then add some water before continuing on the road? " Xiao Yi responded lightly. Yu Xiufan felt that the atmosphere around him seemed a little dignified. He couldn''t help but glanced at Chang Huaixi at the back. The look seemed to be saying, did I say something wrong? Chang Huaixi shrugged, meaning, you do nt know, how do I know? !! After Yu Xiufan pointed out the direction of Hehe Town, because Xiao Yi didn''t order them to continue to explore the road, he slowed down the horse speed silently and followed Chang Huaixi. When the army reached the river and outside the town with great momentum, Xiao Yi''s military order quickly came down Make the army stationed outside Hehe Town for a day, and continue to set off tomorrow! The moment he heard the military order, Yu Xiufan''s doubts deepened. It was not yet noon. Why did the elder brother order a station for one day? !! Not only was Yu Xiufan confused, but the generals were also suspicious, but no one questioned it. As soldiers, obedience to orders was their most basic criterion. Tens of thousands of soldiers are trained under their respective superiors'' arrangements, and each of them is ready to camp. Everything is in order ... Yu Xiufan secretly exchanged another look with Chang Huaixi, thinking about whether to try a second or two, and heard a sound of horseshoes coming from the direction of Zhenzikou. A Tsing Yi knight was riding a brown horse towards Bing galloped, and it was obvious that this person was coming towards them. The visitor was alone, so most of the soldiers and soldiers present did not pay much attention, only Yu Xiufan noticed that Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were watching the man ... Could it be that Shi Ziye plans to stay here for one day in order to wait for talents? In his thoughts, Yu Xiufan found that the figure of the person seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. After the opponent s brown horse arrived nine or ten feet away, Yu Xiufan finally recognized the other person and blurted out: "Zhou Dacheng!" Strange? Didn''t Zhou Dacheng return to Luo Yuecheng with Dasao years ago? Why did he look like he was waiting here for Brother? Immediately, Zhou Dacheng called out, stopped the horse three feet away from Xiao Yi, then turned sharply and dismounted, and stepped forward and saluted to Xiao Yi: "Shiziye! Houye!" Xiao Yi raised his hand to signal his courtesy, and Shen Sheng asked: "Chou Dacheng, if we set off immediately, we might arrive before this evening?" Xiao Yi said nothing, but Zhou Dacheng understood what he meant, and clenched his fist: "Sir Master, we''re going to rush forward, the two hours should be almost there." After receiving the order from Xiao Yi, Zhou Dacheng specially came here to wait for them. The purpose was to show them the way to go to the mine in Siegler Mountain together. Let the team of Deng stewards in the mine have been away for months, this time it is time to calculate the general ledger! Xiao Yi immediately selected a hundred Xuanjia Army from the accompanying army and immediately set out on the road. "Da da" Nearly a hundred people went away, and soon they could not hear the sound of horseshoes, leaving only the flying dust permeating the official road like a thick mist. From the river and the town to the Siegley Mountain, if it is fast, it will take about two hours. However, taking into account Guan Yubai''s body, Xiao Yi deliberately slowed down the horse speed, and it was only at dusk that the group reached the destination. Chou Taicheng in the rear drove his horse to speed up. In a position behind Xiao Yi, he cried out loudly: "Sir son, after passing the fork in the road, go forward about five miles to the Siegley Mountain." Xiao Yi responded and said, "Act as planned!" "Yes!" The soldiers of the Xuanjia Army in the rear responded, and a hundred men were trained at the fork, divided into two lanes, and each rushed. "Da da da" Horseshoes fluttered, howling like a cold wind ... Under the Sigley Mountain, the big man in charge of the gate at the mine saw dozens of people approaching here from afar. At first he looked pale and hurriedly asked another big-skinned man to report, but when he noticed When there was a familiar figure among the people, he relaxed again, and quickly stopped the "black charcoal": "Strongly, go and tell Deng Guanshi, that Lord Zhou is here again." He gave a strong response and immediately hurried up the hill to find Deng''s steward. The sound of horseshoes became louder and louder. Soon, dozens of people led by Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai arrived outside the iron gate. The gatekeeper hurriedly rushed to meet him. On the same day, Zhou Dacheng had urged iron ore at the mine, so he had seen it once or twice. When he knew that this person couldn''t afford it, he laughed and said, "Master Zhou, you "I muttered in my heart: Why is this Lord Zhou coming again! ...... Could the other party also want more iron ore? !! Of course, he noticed that there were two outstanding young people beside Zhou Dacheng, one described as Li Li and the other was gentle and elegant. I heard that the last time Mr. Zhou came with the son of Xiao Er, did one of these people be the stubborn Xiao Er son? !! Thinking, the big man who keeps the gate is big. Last time, Xiao Ergong took the senior Zhou to remove 250 iron ore from the mine, which made Deng Guanxi''s brain hurt. He managed to raise enough. The iron ore finally sent away this offending Buddha. If the other party tastes the sweetness, once again, the white wolves with empty gloves will not be able to bear it! Zhou Dacheng turned over and dismissed the horse, ignoring the other''s stiff smile, and asked anxiously: "Are Deng in charge?" "Yes! Here! The young man has sent a message to Deng Guanshi." The gatekeeper answered quickly, and then asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know what''s important for you to come today?" Zhou Dacheng glanced at the other with a smile. The contemptuous look seemed to say that even if something happened, he couldn''t tell you! Zhou Dacheng didn''t bother with the big man who kept the door, he flicked his fingers at random, and spit out five words indifferently: "Good dogs don''t stand in the way!" The visitor is not good! The goalkeeper immediately realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly raised his hand and touched his chest ... Unfortunately, he can only do this step. The gesture of Zhou Dacheng flicking his fingers is like a secret sign. Several soldiers accompanying him have already shot each other. One of them drew across the neck of the goalkeeper, not only him, but also Two gatekeepers also inevitably cut the fate of the throat. "Brush brush brush--" Several silvery flashes of light flashed, and three bodies were already near the iron gate. "Xiao Bai, let''s go." Xiao Yi said to Guan Yubai while turning sharply down from Wuyun and stepping down on the snow. Dozens of Xuanjia soldiers were dismounted, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai slowly walked up the mountain under the guidance of Zhou Dacheng, while others ran ahead and took the small one in the mine. "Clean up" cleanly. When they reached the mountainside, a sharp whistle came from the direction of the mine on the mountain, twice short, long once, and short twice. Zhou Dacheng''s eyes lighted up immediately, and he gave a high-five laugh and said, "Shi Ziye, they succeed!" Before Yixiang, the hundred Xuanjia soldiers they brought were divided in two ways at a fork five miles away. Half of them followed Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai and Zhou Dacheng from the main entrance, and the other half of the horses passed from the rear of Sigele Mountain. The mountain went up, and then he fought at both ends, sweeping away all the Baiyue spies here. Thinking, Zhou Dacheng''s dark face could not help showing a hint of pride. Today''s Shi Ziye was not alone, just a few years ago. A Deng steward and a few young princes are not worth mentioning at all. What kind of waves can come out! The crowd continued to go up. Soon, a 27-year-old mustache soldier hurriedly came down the mountain and yelled at Xiao Yi and Guan Yu with a white fist: "Shi Ziye, Hou Ye, then Deng Supervisor Song, Deputy Supervisor Song, and Fan Renhu, nicknamed Tiger Lord, have all been arrested, and the rest of them have died. All the miners here are safe and sound. Now our staff is in charge of them for now! " Xiao Yi made a tick, and looked at Guan Yu with a grinning smile, "Xiao Bai, let''s meet with Deng." Xiao Yi smiled with a frown, a smile in his smile. Guan Yubai also smiled, smiling so gentlely, reaching out for a plea. Obviously, the two are very different in appearance, character, and temperament, but at this moment, Zhou Dacheng felt inexplicably similar to the two. Is it your own illusion? Zhou Dacheng frowned, in any case, he now began to sympathize with the next fate of Deng Guanshi. A group of people continued to move forward in the thoughts of Zhou Dacheng''s soul flying, but now the person who led the way was replaced by the mustache soldier. Soon, they came to a study, and the three men were lying on the ground side by side. It was the Deng steward, Song deputy steward, and Fan Renhu, all of whom were unconscious. Outside the study, there were two soldiers guarding the door from left to right, and there were three soldiers guarding the unconscious three. Seeing Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai coming in, the crowds saluted in unison, followed by one of the soldiers and shouted: "Shi Ziye, Hou Ye, the younger stunned them temporarily." Xiao Yi responded, staring at Deng Guan, who fell to the ground, his eyes slightly dimmed. He was calm on the surface, but not on the inside. As soon as he thought that this man might be inextricably linked to the death of his mother-in-law, his hands clenched into fists. Zhou Dacheng looked at Xiao Yi with anxiety, and Xiao Yi suddenly moved again, striding towards the window, lazily sitting down on a rose chair, and slowly saying, "Xiao Bai, I''ll leave it to you! " Guan Yubai sat down beside Xiao Yi, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, dark eyes like the sea, glanced around the study, and said, "Wake up Deng." "Yes, Lord Hou!" Moustache answered, and a bucket of cold water poured directly on Deng Guan, who was unconscious. Deng Guanshi slammed a jerk, and slowly opened his eyes. At first his eyes were still a little blank, but immediately he became sharp, suddenly sat up, and looked around consciously. In Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, , Zhou Dacheng passed by one by one ... Since even Lao Song and A Hu were subdued, other people are afraid of it, even losing their lives! Deng Guanshi''s heart sank in an instant, and only foreigners and seniors could ask Zhou Dacheng to ask: "Mr. Zhou, what do you mean ?!" Before Shicai was in a coma, Mr. Deng was reconciling in the study, and suddenly he heard a noise outside mingled with shouts and calls for help, but he was stunned from behind just after leaving the study. Deng Guanshi is not a fool. Of course, he knows that the situation is not right at this moment ... No, it''s not just wrong, it''s greatly bad! Among the group present, he only knew Zhou Dacheng, and could only point his finger directly at Zhou Dacheng, and tried it out with a questioning attitude. Those who are not good are not good. What is the purpose of the other party''s visit, and how much do they know? !! Thinking about it, Deng Guanshi''s eyes were down, trying to hide the uneasiness in his heart, persuading himself to be calm, and not to scare himself, but to be self-defeating. Zhou Dacheng didn''t speak. He asked to look at Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai sitting by the window. Guan Yubai turned his eyes to Xiao Yi, and said indifferently, "Shizi, how do you deal with this person?" ? " Shizi? !! Is this handsome young man in purple robes? !! For a moment, Deng Guanshi''s mind was blank, and he looked up at Xiao Yi incredibly. Chapter 1323： 629 inducement Why is Zhennan Wang Shizi here? !! Deng Guanshi stared at the boss, his eyes almost glaring out. Xiao Erzi was the last time, and Xiao Shizi is now. This is Xiao Yi! Unlike the second generation ancestor Xiao Luan, Xiao Yi, the "killing god", is the enemy that they do not share. Can I retreat today? Deng Guanshi just felt like he was immersed in ice water. It was cold, his body trembled unconsciously, and his heart was constantly turning. By this time, Deng Guanshi had felt that Xiao Ergong was doing something wrong at first. In fact, he had suspected everything in a flash, but his life was calm and normal, so he quickly put aside that suspicion. After ... he was careless after all! After a while, Guan Deng suddenly said in a deep voice: "Why? ... Why wait until today?" While questioning, the answer naturally emerged in Deng''s management, was it because Xiao Yi was still in the battlefield at the time? But the second son of Xiao Er is the son of the successor of the king of Zhennan. It is said that these two brothers have always been intolerable. How can the second son of Xiao Er be in harmony with Xiao Yi? !! Wait a minute, is that young son really Xiao Er Xiaoxiao Luan? Suddenly Deng Guanxi wanted to understand something. In his memory, "Xiao Luan" was lightly a little girly and fragile, but in front of Xiao Yi, she described her beauty as bright as a woman, but she was casual. With a bit of sharp temperament, people will never mistake his gender ... The two people look very different in both appearance and temperament. Are they really brothers? Did the so-called "Xiao Ergong" come to explore the road by himself under the name of Xiao Luan? But he was so stupid that he was deceived away by the other two hundred and fifty stone iron ore? Shengsheng sent a large army to the Southern Army? !! Guan Deng only felt that his throat was sweet, and he almost did not vomit old blood. interesting! Xiao Yi looked at Deng Guan slightly with a smile, raising his eyebrows slightly. They hadn''t questioned yet, but the other party tried to test their tone first. However, since it was decided to give Deng Guanshi to Guan Yubai, he did not plan to speak again. Guan Yu Bai nodded slightly, raised his sleeves, and looked at Deng Guan, Wen said: "This brother, regardless of whether your real name is Deng, I will call you Deng Guan." Deng was silent, as if he ignored him at all. Xiaosi narrowed his eyes slightly, a flash of murderous gas flashed in his eyes. The official language and vernacular remarkably endlessly reiterated: "Deng steward, what you expected is not bad, you have already missed it. Also, that person is not Xiao Ergong. Deng Guanshi''s pupils shrank, his eyes stared in shock at the gentle young man sitting beside Xiao Yi. The other party can be on an equal footing with Xiao Yiping, presumably not an ordinary role. However, Xiao Yi was so prominent in both appearance and temperament that Deng Guanxi had almost ignored this unscrupulous Sci-scholar, and it was only then that he had to look directly at the existence of the other party. Deng Guanshi was still silent, but a stormy sea broke out in his heart. Questions surfaced one after another: Who is this person? !! How does this person know what they are thinking? !! Is there a peeping operation, or is the other person merely cheating himself? !! What does the other person want? !! ... Even Zhou Dacheng was surprised to look at Guan Yubai, thinking: It s so unpredictable to speak and act in this easy time. The official language smiled faintly, and continued: "Deng steward, I had several encounters with the noble Lord Kourang when he was in the capital. His Highness Kourang is indeed a hero. Talents like stewards are loyal to him. " Xiao Yi, they really know! Knowing that you are Baiyue people, knowing that you are loyal to His Highness Kui Lang! After realizing this fact, Deng Guanshi calmed down and wanted to understand a lot of things. Since the incident of "Xiao Ergongzi" is a trap, then the fugitive who ran to sue the officer must be a group with "Xiao Ergongzi", so to speak ... "You intercepted the letter I sent to His Highness Six?" Deng Guanxi said slowly, his heart as a mirror. At the beginning, in order to raise the two hundred stone iron ore required by "Xiao Ergong", he wrote a letter for Lao Song to send him to Rui Jiangcheng for help from His Highness Six ... Now all he wants is to be "Xiao Ergong" OK, forcing myself to ask for help. Yeah, and only then will they know that this mine is related to His Highness Kui Lang. Well, they must have known that this was a salt mine, not an iron mine. It''s strange to blame, or to blame yourself for almost 20 years here, too easy, will you lose your forefoot ... Thinking, Deng Guanshi was bitter and bitter in his heart. This time, he is going to plant it here, only in the hope that His Highness Kui Lang, who is far away from the capital, will not be affected. Guan Yubai did not answer, and said to himself: "Kui Lang has given you such a great task. It is presumed that you and him are not ordinary masters or servants, or that your old master is different from Kui Lang. Everywhere. " Nineteen years ago, Kui Lang was nothing more than a ten-year-old boy. The original owner of this salt mine was obviously not Kui Lang. Salt is a daily necessity for everyone. Since ancient times, private salt has represented a huge profit that is enough to make countless people jeopardize, not to mention the lack of salt in Baiyue. The old owner of the salt mine is willing to give this salt mine, which represents a huge benefit, to Kui Lang, and he must have a close relationship with Kui Lang, such as his parents'' blood ... After Kui Lang had this salt mine, it is no wonder that when Baiyue King was alive, he could have such a large influence in Baiyue. Even if Baiyue had fought the surrounding clans in recent years, Kui Lang had enough on hand. Army support. Mr. Deng was silent, his lips curled into a straight line. Until now, he has nothing to say, and the other party shouldn''t want to learn anything from his mouth. Furthermore, even if he recruits, will Xiao Yi let himself go? The corner of Deng Guanshi''s mouth draws a satire. For a moment, the study room was silent, and the three soldiers stared at the Deng steward with cold eyes, saying: This **** Nanman was already a prisoner of the ranks, dare to be so arrogant! And Xiao Yi was still indifferent and was not in a hurry. Even if Deng Guanshi didn''t say it, Xiaobai naturally had a way to pry out what he wanted to know from the other side. He took the teapot aside and poured himself a cup of tea. "Wow-lah-" The sound of tea echoed in the small study, and it was not loud, but in Deng''s ears, it seemed to be infinitely enlarged, and his forehead unconsciously began to sweat. "Xiaobai, drink water." Xiao Yi also poured a glass for Guan Yubai. Guan Yubai took it politely and drank tea leisurely. Seeing the two of them looked like they were drinking tea in a teahouse. "I heard that Your Mother, His Royal Highness Klang, is the sage of the previous generation in your country?" Guan Yubai played with the tea cup in her hand, and said leisurely. "The two sages of your country are extraordinary women with great wisdom. It''s really ''scarves don''t let the eyebrows!'' " Deng Guanshi was shocked. Why did this person suddenly mention the queen, or queen mother, who had already gone first? ...... However, comparing that dress with the queen queen is too deserving of the dress. There is no queen looking far-sighted in the dress, and she is so old-fashioned! At that time, if it was not a queen mother, how would the first king sit on the throne! It was taken for granted by His Royal Highness the Highness! Guan Yubai has been watching every change in Deng Guanshi''s expressions, and naturally he has not missed the slightest disdain in the other''s eyes. It seems that he guessed very well. Since ancient times, the royal family had no father and son. When it comes to the fight for the throne and rights, even the biological father and son will turn their heads against each other. Sure enough, it was Klang''s mother, which was passed to Klang by Baiyue''s last saint. Guan Yubai put down the tea cup in his hand and said with a smile: "Deng Guanshi, your country has held this mine in your hand for nineteen years, and you have also killed Fang''s deputy Yuan Guanshi. ... Has the family never doubted it? Never sent anyone to investigate? " Deng Guanshi squinted his eyes at the official language and sneered, "Do you want to ask if we are in collusion with the Fang family? ... Did I say no, would you believe it?" There was a slight disdain in his eyes, it seemed This person is no more than this. The words that are tricky in the front are indeed the other party cheating themselves! ... Hum, just let them Dayu people go to the dog to bite the dog! Thinking, Deng Guanshi''s eyes became sinister. Guan Yubai''s mouth always smirked with a smile. From the tone of Deng Guanshi, the other party apparently did not know what the old king of the old town had come to the Sigler Mountains to investigate. Also, how could a person like King Nan of the old town miss a leg so easily? If the death of King Nan of the old town is related to the mine, with his wise and mighty power, I am afraid it was planted in the hands of an acquaintance ... Is this person in the Xiao family or the Fang family? !! So, there is one last question ... The white light of the official language flashed, and a long forefinger was stretched out, asking: "Deng Guanshi, I have one last question to ask. Have you been to Heyu City nineteen years ago?" last question? And Yucheng? !! What do you mean? The doubts in Deng Guanshi''s eyes couldn''t be masked, and he looked confused. He didn''t say anything, why did the other person appear to have confessed? !! Guan Yubai got the answer from his eyes, and stood up suddenly. Xiao Yi also stood up. Sun Xinyi''s aunt said that the man who went to Fangfu was a man, so it must not be Kui Lang''s mother or Deng Guan, who may be alive no matter who it is, and Deng Guan apparently knew nothing about it. The two went out of the study unrelentingly, and the ending of Deng Guanxi was self-evident. Guan Yubai suddenly said, "Ai, don''t worry." They will definitely find the true murderer behind the scenes, so that the dead can sleep peacefully in the spirit of heaven! But four words, Guan Yubai said lightly, but these four words come from his mouth, but there is a calming power. Xiao Yichao looked at the official language in white. At this moment, the afterglow of the setting sun was softly sprinkled on him, giving him a faint halo, gentle, yet it contained immense power. Xiao Yi stared at Guan Yubai indignantly. Whether or not, Guan Yubai told him over and over again: Guan Yubai, don''t worry. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched and smiled at the official language. Sri Lanka is dead, the most important thing is now. Xiao Yi said slowly, "Xiao Bai, let''s take your time." That''s right, don''t rush. It''s been almost 20 years. Even when his grandfather was alive, he was just looking for clues. The other party must not be underestimated. They must come steadily and step by step ... Xiao Yi''s fist could not help but clenched. At this time, the footsteps of several people came from the rear, and Zhou Dacheng and several soldiers came out and shouted, "Sir grandfather, it has been resolved." After a pause, Zhou Dacheng asked again: "Sir, what should the miners do here?" Let it go, or ... Xiao Yi groaned for a while, and Shen Sheng commanded: "These people can''t let go for the time being. Zhou Dacheng, half of the manpower we brought this time stay here, and you also stay for the time being, this mine must continue to ''operate'' Go on! " Xiao Yi meaningfully increased the volume on the word "management". When Zhou Da was founded, he realized the truth and hugged his fist: "Yes, Shizi." As long as this mine is still a bait, there will naturally be a "fish" from Baiyue hooking itself! After half an hour, dozens of horses rushed out of the iron gates under the mountain, and in the setting sun, rushed along the official road, leaving Siegley Mountain far behind ... After reaching the top of the willow on the moon, Xiao Yi and his party finally arrived at Hehe Town to join the army. The army was stationed on a patch of grass in the river and a mile outside the town. In the moonlight, countless camps were scattered around. Quietly nearby, the generals had already rested, only the footsteps of some soldiers during the night watching and the noisy sound of the bonfire burning, and occasionally a burst of bright hawks from the night sky ... "Brother, Lord Hou!" Before Yu Xiufan fell asleep, he saw Xiao Yi and his party returning from a distance, running towards them in excitement, shouting excitedly at the sky, "Brother, Lord Hou Look at it! Hanyu, the little guy, has learned to fly! " Chang Huaixi, who is not out of focus with him, stays with him unhurriedly and contentedly. Everyone followed the eagle''s cry and looked up, and beside the large silver moon, a gray and white hawk was spreading its wings and hovering, making a sound of joy, and flying in the daytime crookedly as if it would lose its balance at any time. The feathers were now flying like fish in the night sky and moonlight, fluttering wings and spreading wings, silver moonlight was sprinkled on the extremely shiny feathers of gray and white eagles, as if they were covered with a layer of silver yarn. . The night sky, the silver moon, and the double eagles seemed so harmonious. Suddenly, Han Yu dived down quickly, and shot at Guan Yubai and Xiaosi like a sharp arrow, and then slowly and hurriedly circled around the two above their heads, crying proudly, as if saying Look at it fast, how good I fly! Looking at the lively Han Yu, even the expressionless little four were slightly hooked at the corners of their mouths, and the black eyes shone brightly under the light of the moonlight. He rarely gave Xiao Hui a good look, and thought: For the sake of teaching Han Yu to learn to fly, prepare a jerky for him tomorrow. Xiao Yi also looked up at the double eagles in the air. Since coming out of the mine in Siegler Mountain, there is a trace of depression deep in his heart. Until then, it was suddenly clear. Xiao Yi showed a bright smile, and rightfully said, "Xiao Hui, that''s good! You took a step closer to marrying a wife." His voice was not big or small, and it happened to be heard by Xiaosi, and the smile at the corner of his mouth instantly froze. Xiao Yi glanced at Xiaosi and gave a hearty laugh, and said loudly: "Little white, little fan, and little Xizi, it''s getting late, let''s rest early! Let''s start tomorrow morning!" Looking at Xiao Hui''s cheerful rotation around Han Yu, Xiao Yi''s beautiful pair of peach blossoms was full of water. He couldn''t wait to go home to see his stinky girl! This night passed quickly. In order to give Guan Yubai a little rest, Xiao Yi did not order to start the camp until the next day. Tens of thousands of troops went all the way north to Luo Yuecheng. Everywhere from time to time, people came from nearby towns, welcomed and applauded warmly. On February 15, around the hour, the army arrived in Luo Yue City. As the son of Zhennan Wang Weier, Xiao Luan was led by the king of Zhennan to greet Xiao Yi. However, as soon as the big brother of the mixed world demon king was about to return, Xiao Luan became numb. Xiao Luan waited nervously in the outskirts of the three miles from Luo Yuecheng until the army appeared at the end of the official road. At that moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on the flag flying in the air-- This is the banner of Zhennan Wang Shizi! Xiao Luan stared at the flag more and more uneasy, but he couldn''t escape, he could only watch the flag approaching with little fear ... Then the elder brother''s smiley face came into view, scaring Xiao Luan, and he scrambled to meet him. In sharp contrast to him are Yao Jun and other soldiers who dismissed the horse. Many soldiers shook their heads secretly when they saw it, and said: Fortunately, the king of Zhennan and the son of the world. "Brother!" "Meet my grandfather!" Xiao Luan and the generals saluted Xiao Yi with their fists, all of them were loud, and immediately Xiao Yi raised his hand to signal them to be polite. Xiao Luan swallowed, as if endorsing the clenched fist: "Brother, my father ordered me to welcome you back to the city. Brother," he said, looking at the official language of Xiao Yi beside him, "Hou Ye, you have been hard , Let''s hurry back to the palace! " Xiao Yi just raised his eyebrows, but Guan Yubai smiled slightly. Wen said: "Xiao Er, there is work." His gentle smile relaxed Xiao Luan, who had been tight, all of a sudden, and he said, "He is still easy-tempered, and he had a hard time last time, so he instructed himself to write. He also shared his interests, just listening. I can say that Xiaohui can hear it for a day ... Why is An Yihou not his own brother? !! Xiao Luan said diligently: "Brother Guan, I think you are thin. You must not eat well or sleep well outside? This time you return to Luo Yuecheng, you have to take a good rest and wait for the rest, I will take you Walking around, there are several restaurants in Luo Yue City that are very delicious. You will definitely like it, Brother Guan ... " Seeing him enthusiastically speaking, Yao Yan and others were a little speechless and could not help but look at each other. It wasn''t until Xiao Yi coughed impatiently that Xiao Luan suddenly returned to her senses, closed her mouth awkwardly, and embarked on the road slumped. The crowd continued to walk towards the gate of the city. As for Xiao Luan, naturally, he did not dare to follow Xiao Yi, and dreaded beside Guan Yubai ... The people had learned that today''s grandfather would lead his army back to the city, and they all gathered spontaneously at the gate of the city. The entire city of Luo Yue was immersed in the joy of the army''s triumphant return. Amidst the sound of lively firecrackers and gorgeous fireworks, the army entered the city in a mighty manner, and the dim sky at that moment was illuminated by countless huge fireworks at that moment, as gorgeous as the day, beautiful. Xiao Yi had no intention to appreciate these fireworks, and some absentmindedly went with the generals to return to King Zhennan. During the entire process, Xiao Yi left his ears and went in his right ears. After King Zhennan finally sent everyone back to his house, he finally returned to his original position and couldn''t wait to return to Bixiaotang. His face was filled with a bit of silly splendor. Smile. How happy the smelly girl is when he sees him! Thinking, Xiao Yi''s footsteps became more brisk, and he walked into the courtyard with a breeze. "Master Shi!" Thrush greeted him, bowing to Xiao Yi with a stiff expression. "No courtesy." Xiao Yi didn''t look at the thrush, strode toward the house in a stride, and felt that this girl was really uninteresting, delaying herself to see his stinky girl. The thrush can only keep up, and hurriedly yells: "Sir, sir, she ... she''s sick!" Xiao Yi stopped abruptly and looked at it in disbelief. Then he noticed that the girl-in-law frowned, and the whole person was stunned, without any spirit. Xiao Yi looked for a moment, and hurried towards the house, as if the same wind. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1324： 630 Coquettish "Meet my grandfather." Xiao Yi salutes them one by one, but Xiao Yi can no longer hear or see, and only his stinky girl is in her heart. Before the girl-in-law picked him a curtain, he had rudely stretched out his hand to open the bead chain and strode into the inner room. On the couch was a little sister-in-law. Bai Hui was sitting on the little sister-in-law and replaced the white towel that Nangong Yuan had put on his forehead. When she heard a noise coming from behind, she hurried to stand up and bowed her knees to salute: "Sir Master ..." Xiao Yi walked to the couch in three steps and two steps, sat down on the little sister-in-law on the couch, and looked down at the little man on the couch. Under the big red brocade, Nangong lay quietly on the bed, her eyes closed and motionless, so soft and petite. The bright red color of Jin is lined with her delicate skin like snow, but at this moment there is a strange flush on the cheek of that small face, her lips are pale and dry, and she whispers softly from time to time, and her long eyelashes are trembling. , Apparently not sleeping well. He clearly remembered that she was only nine years old when he knew his stinky girl, but at the age of nine, she was mature and strong, not only taking care of herself, but also taking care of her sick brother, and taking care of her gentle mother-in-law ... I always do things carefully and steadily, not like her age. But she is so young! Who is born capable and who is born savvy is not forced to do it because of life! Xiao Yi Meiyu stared tightly at Nangong Yan, reached out and gently touched her cheek, only feeling the tentacles hot, making him feel as if burned by the fire ... Blame him bad! Xiao Yi''s heart was tormented as if roasted on a stove. When he married her, he should take good care of her and make her happy and peaceful, but the fact is just the opposite. Since the two were married, they have been gathering less and more. He did not take good care of his stinky girl and did not take good care of him. The most important person. Xiao Yi''s eyes were hot, and her right hand gently pinched the hair on her cheek behind her ear, and the careful movement seemed as if he was facing an enamel doll that would break. He looked at her without blinking, and suddenly asked, "What''s going on?" Bai Hui reverently replied: "Sir son, today is fifteen. Princess Shi went to the Little Buddha Hall early in the morning to give the old lady, the old princess and the first princess to incense. The princess suddenly fainted, and then fell into a coma. She also had a high fever. It was almost three hours ago. The slave asked the good doctor in the royal palace to come and see the emperor. The good doctor said that the emperor Xu was exhausted. He had a fever, so he had a fever prescription. He was so worried that he asked his son to go to Lin Zhai to ask Mrs. Lin to come over. It happened that Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Han went out to collect medicine ... " Bai Hui''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and her eyes were full of worries, and she continued to falsely declare: "Shi Ziye, the slave has served Shi Zifei after drinking a dose of soup, but Shi Zifei''s burning has not returned ... now, Yi Er still Keep at Lin Zhai and wait for the old lady and Han girl to come back. " Xiao Yi reached into the quilt, took Nangong''s right hand, and commanded: "Go and find the best doctor in the city! Also, let Zhu Xing take someone to find a way to find Lin''s grandfather. If the elderly did not say that they would go far, they should not go far ... "It is evening and the city gate is about to be closed. They are probably already on their way back to the city. "Yes, Shizi." Bai Hui and Yinger both retreated, leaving thrushes to serve. Thrush quickly soaked a white towel in the water basin, and planned to change a wet wipe for Nangong Yu. At this time, Xiao Yi reached out and said, "Let me come." On weekdays, the stinky girl took care of his daily life carefully, thinking what he hadn''t thought about and thinking about what he hadn''t thought of, and he did too little for her ... Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yan blinkingly, waiting for the bad girl to get better, he had to be better for her! "Yes, Master Shi." The thrush answered, and hurriedly held the copper basin filled with half of the water to the couch. The sound of water again "cracked" ... A tea effort passed, Xiao Yi replaced Nangong Ao with two white towels for cold forehead, but Nangong Ao''s body temperature showed no signs of falling at all, and it seemed to be even hotter, as if there was a flame inside her The flames are burning, releasing heat continuously ... Xiao Yi''s fingers stroked gently on her flushing cheek, and her brows frowned even tighter. He just wanted to ask the doctor if he was here, so he heard the familiar "meow" coming from his feet, and looked at it, and saw that Cat Xiaobai did not know when to squat at his feet, and looked up with a pair of beautiful The narrow squint looked at him as if to say, you are back! Xiao Yi didn''t want to play with him, and said lightly, "Go and play with oranges." Then he looked at the unconscious Nangong Yu on the bed. "Meow" Xiaobai screamed like a coquettish and dissatisfied, seeing the male owner ignore the signs of it, called twice. "Xiaobai ..." Thrush came over and tried to take Xiaobai away, but she leaned over and saw Xiaobai jump lightly, jumping silently to the edge of the bed, facing the deep sleep The hostess screamed awkwardly again, and this time the volume went up three times, as if she was complaining to Nangong Yu, and they did not play with me! As she called, she rubbed her nangong''s cheek affectionately with her round, furry little head, trying to wake her up. The thrush has a headache. Xiaobai was very naughty when he was only a milk cat, and often made a "meow meow" sound in the middle of the night or early morning, sometimes for begging, sometimes for play, but with age, Xiaobai''s temperament has been stable a lot, or he has become lazy. In addition to playing with oranges, ash, and stones occasionally, he is too lazy to care about them, but he did not expect to be at this time. Here comes a little temper. Xiao Yi lowered his voice and said to Xiaobai, "Ai is ill. Will she play with you when you are all right?" Then, he looked at Xiaobai seriously and moved gently on top of his head. Gently stroked it. Xiaobai seemed to feel that the atmosphere was a bit wrong, and he made a sound of "Mi Woo", tilted his head and looked at Nangong who was still "sleeping". Strangely, as long as it called a few times like this, the hostess would come and hug it. The thrush quickly picked up Xiaobai, patted it gently on the top of his head, and muttered, "Little Bai, you bad boy ..." "Thrush, don''t bully ... Xiaobai ..." A vague female voice suddenly sounded in the inner room, attracting several eyes in the room to look at the bed, Nangong still closed her eyes, but the eyeballs under the eyes were turning slightly, Lips trembled, as if something was whispering. The thrush blinked, and exclaimed incredulously: "Sir concubine awake! Concubine awake!" The sound spread outside, causing a rush of footsteps, followed by a crisp curtain sound. Bai Hui, who had just gone out to find Zhu Xing''s message, came back. " Nangong Yan with a dim head only felt that the sound of Bai Hui and the thrush was extremely penetrating, shaking her ears, and her forehead was a fierce throbbing pain, and her throat was dry. "Water ... water ..." she murmured, opening her eyes arduously. When she first opened her eyes, her vision was still a little blurred, and she didn''t know where she was. She wanted to raise her hands and rub her eyes, but she only raised her hands a little, and was held tightly by a big palm. The temperature in the palm of the other person was hot and ironed her skin ... Then, an anxious male voice came to my ear: "Smelly girl ... don''t worry, I''ll pour water for you ... thrush, go and pour water for the concubine!" The other side was almost anxious, What do you think, smelly girl ... " The voice that made her most concerned was so familiar, it was always imprinted on her heart, how could she never forget it! Ai, it''s Ai back! Nangong''s originally weak body seemed to have strength instantly, and his chaotic brain became clearer. What time is it She also thought about going out of town to meet him ... She opened her eyes wide and looked at the sound-- Sure enough, a familiar and glamorous handsome face caught her eyes, making her almost doubt whether she was dreaming. However, at this moment, the usual smiling face was filled with nervousness, worry, and panic ... the eyes were slightly reddish, and there was a layer of water. "Ai!" Nangong''s voice was obviously hoarse than usual, and there was an undisguised surprise in her eyes. "You ... come back!" She intuitively held his hand backhand and crossed him with fingers grip. When she was sick, her head was chaotic and she couldn''t think like usual, only a voice in her heart sighed contentedly: Great! Ai is back! He is fine! She looked relieved when Xiao Yi felt more heartbroken. She had fought abroad for many years. The person who was most frightened was his stinky girl! She always did this, and used to face him with the brightest smile, never complained, never blame, and made him feel guilty. Xiao Yi''s body trembled slightly, and her throat knot slipped, and her eyes were fixed by closing her eyes. "Well, I''m back!" He said softly, placing their clasped hands on his lips, and dropping a soft kiss on the back of her hand, his heart was still heavy. Nangong Ai looked at him without blinking, and the temperature coming from her palm told her that everything at this moment was not a dream. Xiao Yi tried to show a soothing smile to her, and asked softly, "What''s wrong with you now?" "Ai ..." Nangong Yan wanted to raise his hand to touch his face. She didn''t like his strong smile. She liked the young man with a spirited spirit and a sly scum on his lips! The young man was wanton, but thoughtful, sometimes annoying and unsatisfactory, and sometimes moved her so much ... Unconsciously, he engraved himself deeply in her heart and could not be erased again! "I''m okay." She tried to comfort him, but she didn''t know how weak and weak she was at the moment made her comfort sound so pale, "Ai, help me up." Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment, still helped her to sit up carefully, took the welcome pillow handed by Bai Hui, and carefully placed her on the back. The thrush brought warm water, "Shi Zifei ..." Nangong Yan took the white porcelain cup, and her dry lips touched her with fresh water, which made her feel refreshed. She drank up a glass of water in a rush, and her dry throat felt much more comfortable. Nangong Yan returned the cup to the thrush, then rubbed his temple, glanced over Xiao Yi, looked at Bai Hui in the back, and asked, "Hundred Hui, I''m fainted?" Before the coma, she also had some faint impressions. When she was at the small Buddhist temple, her head was a little dull, and she barely supported her out of the Buddhist temple. . Seeing that Nangong Yu finally woke up, Bai Hui felt a little relieved, and she was just awake, and they would not be like headless flies. Bai Hui took a step forward, bowed his knees, and repeated the words of Shicai to Xiao Yi. Throwing aside, she said in fear: "Sir concubine, you are so scared to death ..." While Thrush was talking, Xiao Yi put his forehead on Nangongyu''s forehead, paused for a moment, he backed back, and frowned, "You are still feverish!" Even though Nangong Yu hasn''t tried the temperature of her forehead, she also knows that she is sick from the various abnormalities of her body. Every breath was so hot, her throat was hard, her body was weak, her eyelids were heavy, she just wanted to lie back and sleep well. Xu couldn''t sleep last night, leaned against the window and read the book by moonlight, so catch a cold. She said. "Ai, I''m okay, just a little fever." She gave Xiao Yi a soothing smile, and said quietly, "I''ll be fine when I give myself a pulse and then open up a prescription." At this time, she was still thinking of comforting herself; at this time, it was him who should support her ... Xiao Yi''s heart was stung again. He was silent, watching her stretch out her right hand and put it on her own left wrist, and felt the pulse. Everyone in the inner room looked at her intently and did not dare to disturb her. Xiao Yi still frowned, her brows were full of worries. There is a saying: "Healers can''t self-medicate." Can Nangong Yan really explore the prescription for himself? !! ... No, you still have to ask your grandfather to take a look. Zhu Xing''s movement is too slow! At this moment, Nangong Yu released her left wrist, and everyone looked at her nervously. Nangong Yan smiled weakly: "I just got a little fever, took a medicine and ate it, just rested for a night." Bai Hui and Thrush couldn''t help but glance at each other. As the saying goes: "Sickness is like a mountain fall, sickness is like a shred." Nan Gongyu groaned and reported a formula to Bai Hui fluently: "Bai Hui, Qianhu, Bupleurum, Duhuo, Fuhuo, Huohu, each with three money, bellflower, white Poria, Chuanxiong ..." Bai Hui took notes quickly and skillfully. As soon as she dried the ink on the prescription, Yinger brought the old doctor who returned to the city from the Spring Hall. Nangong Yu wanted to send him, but he could nt beat Xiao Yi, but let The other side gave her a pulse and looked at her prescription. The old doctor could not say anything other than the promise, so he left without any tea. Bai Hui stepped down to catch the medicine and boil it ... It takes at least a joss stick time to boil the medicine. Xiao Yi looked at the weak and pale Nangong who leaned on the pillow, and said, "I help you lie down. You can sleep for a while. When the medicine comes, I will wake you up, OK? ? " Nan Gongxi nodded her head first, and helped him lie down, and then she moved manually under the quilt ... Xiao Yi immediately understood her meaning and reached out and held her right wrist. "Ai, talk to me ..." She looked at him, her eyes were heavy, but she couldn''t bear to close her eyes, she was afraid of the dream when she woke up. Strange, she wasn''t usually that fragile, but now she just wanted to spoil him as much as possible ... Xiao Yi busyly said, "Ama, you close your eyes. As far as I am concerned, you are responsible for listening." He did not give her the opportunity to object, telling her how he passed the Black Marsh to Nanliang and how to connect. After breaking through the number of cities in Nanliang, how to lead the army to the city of Wuxu ... until he returned with Guan Yubai, and when Han Yu followed Xiaohui to learn to fly ... Suddenly, Nangong Yan opened his eyes and saw that Xiao Yi and the thrush on the side were a little nervous. The thrush blurted out: "Sir concubine, but you have ..." What discomfort? "Han Yu will fly?" Her dim and dull eyes flashed a bright light again, her expressions were vivid. I still remember that when she left Yanding City, Han Yu was still a fluffy fledgling. Except for the fierce vigor occasionally emitted when she ate, it seemed no different from an ordinary fledgling. For a few months, Han Yu turned out to be Will fly. "Yeah!" Seeing her interest, Xiao Yi simply avoided the issue of Siegley Mountain for the time being, and talked about Han Yu''s two or three things ... At this moment, a curtain sounded, and Bai Hui came in holding a red lacquered wooden tray. A large celadon bowl was placed on the tray, and hot white smoke was emitted, which was obviously a freshly cooked soup. So Xiao Yi carefully supported Nangong. Nangong sipped the medicine at a stretch, and her delicate face wrinkled together because of the bitterness of the medicine, Xiao Yi quickly filled her with a piece of almond candy. The sweet taste in her mouth soon covered the bitterness of the soup medicine, but it did not weigh the discomfort in her body. "Ama, would you like something to eat?" Xiao Yi asked. Nangong yawned lazily, she really had no appetite, shook her head, and lay down again ... This time, the effect of the medicine soon took effect, and she fell asleep. Xiao Yi was still sitting on the little sister-in-law next to the bed, and carefully helped her with the quilt quilt, holding Nangong''s wrist under the quilt, and watching her sleepy face for a long time ... Bai Hui and Thrush replaced Nangongyan with a white towel on her forehead every tea time. After about half an hour, Nangongyan''s breathing gradually calmed down, and her flushed face seemed to be normal. . Bai Hui confronted Xiao Yifu and whispered, "Sir, do you want to wash and eat first? There are slaves here ..." As soon as Xiao Yi came back, he was always beside Nangongyu, without bathing, changing clothes, no meals, and couldn''t hide the frost and tiredness left on the road. Xiao Yi was silent, and a few maidservants exchanged a wink, and did not persuade him. Some of them know the best relationship between Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei. Shi Zifei is ill. Shi Ziye looks calm, but she must be suffering. I hope that after the sister-in-law dies, she will be fine after a night''s sleep! Bai Hui thought, and gave Yinger a wink, and motioned her to prepare something to eat, even if the masters have no appetite now, but they must always be prepared. Not long after, Yinger returned and yelled, "Sir grandfather, the younger girl heard that she was sick and came to visit." "No." Xiao Yi gave the two words impatiently, leaned down, and lay beside Nangong Yu, her familiar fragrance lingering on his nose mixed with the smell of medicine, making his eyes astringent again. The smelly girl is all sick, but he doesn''t care about Xiao Yan! Yinger glanced at Bai Hui hesitantly, seeing Bai Hui nodded to her, and went out to preach. When Yinger stepped out of the threshold, Xiao Yan just came under the eaves, Yinger hurried forward to salute Xiao Yan, and then implicitly said, "Big girl, Shi Zifei is now asleep, and Shi Ziye is taking care of Shi Zifei. " Yinger thought Xiao Xiao was a rectum. I am afraid that he may not understand the order of the son-in-law, and then added, "Big girl, the son-in-law said that the son-in-law needs rest now." Brother is rough-handed, how can he take good care of him! Xiao frowned, and understood the meaning of Xiao Yi from Yinger''s second sentence, but he didn''t care. She came to see her, but not her brother. Xiao Yue asked in anxiety: "Yinger, what is the situation of Dasao now?" Yinger busily replied: "Big girl, Shi Zifei woke up before, gave herself a pulse, and opened a prescription again, now she has temporarily given up her fever and fell asleep." It''s good to get rid of the heat. Xiao Xuan''s heart hung a little in the air, thinking that the patient really needs a quiet rest, and said, "Then I will visit Daxu tomorrow." Ying''er secretly relieved, but fortunately the big girl reasoned, otherwise, if the big girl insists on seeing the concubine, are they good or not good? Yinger personally sent Xiao Yan to the courtyard. At this time, a little girl hurriedly ran towards her and said anxiously: "Sister Yinger, the concubine is burning again! Sister Bai Hui lets you go and watch See if Mrs. Lin is here ... " How could this be? !! Yinger''s heart sank instantly. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1325： 631 Poison Source On this day, Bi Xiaotang was particularly long and depressed, until a little girl shouted with excitement in the yard: "Old lady is here! Old lady Lin is here!" Xiao Yi had just changed another wet wipe for Nangong Yu, and when Lin Jingchen came, he quickly got up and looked towards the curtain. After a while, a rapid pace of footsteps went from far to near, and with the sound of a curtain curtain, Tonger led Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia to walk like a flying enclave. Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia were both dressed in Tsing Yi, dressed very plainly, and described a little bit of Fengchen servants, and at a glance, they knew that they had just brought them back to Bixiaotang. Both grandparents and grandchildren could not hide their anxieties. "Maternal grandfather!" Xiao Yi took a half step forward, and the moment he saw Lin Jingchen, his anxious heart seemed to have a backbone. He took a deep breath and backed away a little, and said, "Maternal grandfather, Grandma took her own medicine and then took a little bit of fever, but it burned again quickly, and now she is ''sleeping'' ... ... "Then, Xiao Yi''s voice was bitter and difficult, and he didn''t know if Nangong Yu was sleeping or in a coma ... Lin Jingchen nodded slightly, and sat down on the little sister-in-law next to the bed. Bai Hui opened the corner of the quilt slightly, and pulled Nangong''s right wrist from the quilt. Lin Jingchen caressed his right cuff with his left hand, and the three fingers of his right hand gently rested on Nangong''s white wrist. He lowered his eyes for a while and didn''t speak ... Han Qixia silently opened the medicine chest aside, always on standby, her eyes nervously looked at Nangong Yan''s sleeping face for a while, and then watched Lin Jingchen''s expression again. Xu Qi, Han Qixia felt something wrong, frowned slightly. Among the people present, except for "sleepy" Nangong Yan, the person who knew Lin Jingchen best was Han Qixia. In the year that Lin Jingchen was by her side, Han Qixia followed him to study medicine, as he traveled to collect medicine, and as he practiced medicine everywhere, she had seen Lin Jingchen probe the veins of thousands of people, no matter how serious Sickness, Lin Jingchen only needs three breaths to explore the pulse, and he already knows it. But now it is more than three breaths. Time passes by little by little. At this moment, time seems to be slowed down by some mysterious power, and it is passing slowly ... Gradually, not only Han Qixia, but Xiao Yi and a few girls also felt that something was wrong. It has been too long since Lin Jingchen''s pulse has been explored. What is wrong with the pulse of Nangong? Bai Hui knows a little about medicine, and it feels more acute and direct, and his heart feels like a boulder. Shi Zifei is skilled in medicine, her body has been well maintained, and she rarely gets sick on weekdays. This time, the illness is fierce, and it seems to be a little strange ... Moreover, Shi Zifei was unconscious for three hours due to high fever. Bai Hui always feels weird. Bai Hui''s heart sank little by little, and there was an ominous hunch in her heart. In the inner room, there was silence, and even the sound of breathing could not be heard, and the air was filled with a sense of depression from wind and rain. At this time, Lin Jingchen finally closed his hands, his face sinking like water, his eyes were silent, and he seemed to be thinking about something. Xiao Yi shook his fist and finally couldn''t help asking: "Grandfather, Grandma her ..." It seemed as if Lin Jingchen hadn''t heard it. After a while, he looked up at Xiao Yi, and slowly and solemnly said, "Ai, the pulse of Xuan Er is not quite right ..." After he had finished speaking, the inner room was quiet again, and there was a dead silence, as if a thick layer of dark clouds was pressing over the heads of the people. Xiao Yi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley all at once, feeling like a few holes in her heart, the cold wind passing through her heart ... The three people, Thrush, Yinger, and Yinger, were all pale and pale. Thrushes murmured, "Isn''t the concubine feverish?" "Sister Xia, get me a silver needle ..." Lin Jingchen stretched out a hand. Han Qixia, who was originally sluggish, suddenly came back to her, hurriedly took a needle bag from the medicine box, and Bai Hui handed Lin Jingchen a clean white towel to let him wipe his hands. Lin Jingchen skillfully took out a silver needle from the needle bag, pinched Nangong''s right index finger with one hand, and quickly stabbed her fingertips. Yin Hong''s blood bloomed like a weird monster flower on her white fingertips, dazzling red ... Lin Jingchen''s movements are naturally extremely fast and neat, as can be seen from Nangong''s fairly peaceful face. Xiao Yi looked aside and clenched his fists. He didn''t know how many injuries he suffered on the battlefield. He didn''t move. But at this moment, he felt like he was pricked by the needle. Lin Jingchen picked up a white parchment, wiped off the blood stains on Nangong''s fingertips, and asked Han Qixia to take a bottle of medicine powder and sprinkle some on the blood stains. The blood stain on the parchment gradually became dim until it turned black and red. Lin Jingchen thoughtfully for a moment, looked diligently at Xiao Yi, and said, "Ai Yi, Chanel, she is probably poisoned!" Poisoned? !! Everyone shrinks their pupils and looks at each other. It s not easy to poison her by using Nangong''s medicine! Bai Hui first thought of the kitchen. Could it be said that the people in the kitchen moved their hands and feet? However, the food that Shi Zifei eats is often rewarded to the girls in the yard, and everyone seems to have nothing unusual. The incense in the room they didn''t smell a little ... what else could there be? !! Lin Jingchen froze his beard and slowly said, "If I didn''t expect it to be a kind of chronic poison in the nursery ..." Then, he squinted slightly and looked at Nangong who was sleeping. Go, "Actually, the poison in Yuner is not deep. It shouldn''t have been discovered now, but because Yuner was a kid ..." After a pause, Lin Jingchen explained: "Her son''s mother had difficulty giving birth when she gave birth to him, so that her health was weaker than others, and judging from the pulse, she was seriously ill again six or seven years ago ..." Bai Hui remembered something, saying: "Old lady, slavery remembered that Anniang mentioned that when the concubine was nine years old, she once had a high fever for several days. She was seriously ill for a long time and scared the second wife ... fortunately later Woke up. "Is this what Grandma Lin said this time? Lin Jingchen nodded slightly and continued: "After recovering from illness, Yuner should carefully treat her herself. As she gets older, her bones are also healthy, but after all, she is not as good as normal, so this time Suddenly agitated by this toxin, the illness suddenly came down like a mountain. "Lin Jingchen looked at Nangong Yan, his expression was a little complicated, and sighed," This time, for the children, I don''t know if it is a blessing or a curse ... " " Everyone was confused by Lin Jingchen''s last sentence. Lin Jingchen quickly explained: "Although the poison is not strong, it slowly acts in the body, just like a termite living in a house. At first, no change can be seen, but as time goes on, the toxin accumulates to a certain extent, just like The house was emptied by termites in general, with serious injuries to life and light damage to its viscera. The so-called Qianli Embankment collapsed in the ant''s burrow, and it will be really troublesome at this time .... At this moment, the situation of Chen Er is a bit dangerous. But before reaching desperation, I first tried to reduce the fever and stabilize the signs of my child, and then I had to find a way to find the source of the toxin, and I had to know what poison was the right medicine ... " "Check!" Xiao Yi said coldly, his voice seemed to be squeezed from the bottom of his throat. Although it was just a word, it was like the cold wind of the severe winter. The eyes of the crowd could not help but fell on him, and saw that his face was covered with a layer of snow and frost, and his eyes were shot violently. For a moment, his body released a powerful murderous force, like a fierce beast. general. Xiao Yi always smiled and cynical, Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia were the first time to see such a murderous Xiao Yi, they were startled, followed by a sigh in their hearts: Also, Xiao Yi was led by one after another The army repelled the people of Baiyue and Nanliang. In Nanjiang, he is the **** of war in the mouth of the people; But for enemies like Baiyue and Nanliang, he is killing gods! "Yes, my grandfather!" Bai Hui carefully led his life. Followed by, Xiao Yi looked slightly slower, and cautiously whispered to Lin Jingchen: "Maternal grandfather, Grandma will take care of you!" His dark eyes stared at Lin Jingchen without any hesitation. The killing of the decisive general the moment before changed Become a helpless child, a child who is afraid of losing his loved one. Lin Jingchen smiled: "Ai Yi, my granddaughter is my granddaughter." Why bother saying "please"! Having said that, after Lin Jingchen made a gesture to Han Qixia, Han Qixia skillfully took out a rolled up needle bag, untied the long one and spread it into a long one, and then took out a candle to light it. Seeing Lin Jingchen''s plan to acupuncture Nangong Luan, Bai Hui was busy giving him a hand, turned Nangong Lun''s body over, and opened Jin Jin a little. Lin Jingchen calmed down his mind, twisted five gold needles, burned them with fire, and then placed needles in Quchi, Hegu, Dazhui, Weizhong, and Fengchi points. Soon, Nangong''s breathing calmed down, Bai Hui didn''t know how many times he tried the temperature of Nangong''s forehead, and couldn''t hide the surprise and said, "It''s burned out, Shi Zifei''s burned out." Lin Jingchen took over the Qingpa handed by Han Qixia, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Ai Yi, in my opinion, this poison must be in a place that is often accessible to the children, and this house and yard must be Investigate carefully ... " The night was getting deeper, but the entire Bixiao Hall was turbulent and boiling. Bixiao Hall is completely closed and no one can enter or leave at will. Girl-in-law and mother-in-law rummaged around looking for suspicious things. The most frightened person is probably the kitchen side. The person in charge of the kitchen instructs the people below to carefully check the existing ingredients and let people bring them. The dishes produced in the kitchen this month are almost busy ... Nangongyuan''s yard is not much better than the kitchen. Those girl-in-laws are nervously rummaging in the flowers and grass in the front and back yards, and they are afraid that any poisonous flowers, poisonous grasses, poisonous insects, etc. will be mixed in. People haven''t figured out why, Chu Chu, wearing a rust-colored dark makeup Huazi, came with dissatisfaction. The news of Shizi s return to his home was known to all over the town of Zhennan, and she naturally got the news. But thinking that Shizi has just returned, and the servants need to take a good rest, they plan to come back tomorrow morning to please. Who would have thought that she was just about to rest, and suddenly there was an uproar around her. Those lady-in-laws were rushing on and making Bixiao Tang messy. What a system! She couldn''t ignore it. So Chu Yan came hurriedly. In these days, she always told the concubine one or two times, she was turned away, and she couldn''t even enter the courtyard. However, now Shizi is back to see who dares to stop himself. Thinking so, the steps under her feet are even lighter. In the distance, a young man in a purple Chinese suit was accompanied by an old man dressed plainly and looking at the two magnolia trees in front of the courtyard. This must be the grandfather of the world! Chu Yan quickly hurried forward, respectfully saluting himself, and shouted joyfully in the mouth: "Sir son!" She looked at the young man who described Lily with so much comfort in her eyes, her eyes reddish. Grandpa Shizi has grown up! When she was gone, the father of the world was only five years old, and now he is a man of great standing. His appearance is similar to that of the first princess, but she is not feminine. The first princess was in the spirit of heaven, and when she saw the current grandfather, she could rest in peace! Chu Yan settled on the Shinto: "Sir, do you still remember slaves? ... When the first princess was still alive, she asked Tu Nuo to take good care of you. When you were a child, you liked the goat''s milk eggs made by slaves. A bowl is used every day. But unfortunately, slaves were born at that time ... Fortunately, now slaves are finally back. " Chu Yi said with joy, and said to himself, "It''s too late, and slaves shouldn''t have disturbed Shizi late at night, but this Xiaoxiaotang is so noisy. When the first princess was alive, this Bixiaotang was in order ... " Chu Yan voluntarily and loyally made a speech, but didn''t want Xiao Yi to listen to her at all. He frowned, and said without raising his head, "Noisy. Get out. ! " The aunt who brought the medicine box for Mrs. Lin was already accustomed to Xiao Yi s remarks, never giving a face to her personality, and she blessed herself. Chu Chu was almost dumbfounded, and she could hardly believe herself. Ear: She is the old servant left by the first princess. The son of the world does not look at the monk''s face and the face of the Buddha. Why should he give the first princess a little face? Chu Yi was just a stunner, and Jiuer instructed the two women to drag her down. "Shizi ..." When Chu Yi returned to God and wanted to call, she was covered by one of his mother-in-laws. The wife said, "Who doesn''t know that Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei have deep affection, this Chu? I also didn''t inquire clearly, this age is like a gimmick. Chu Yan was dragged on without any ripples here. Mrs. Lin quickly checked the two Magnolia plants and shook her head, "No." At this time, thrush came quickly and said, "Old lady, slaves have sorted out the clothes and jewelry that Shi Zifei has worn these days, as well as the incense and bedding used in the house ..." Lin Jingchen said, "I''ll go and see." Xiao Yi also quickly followed. Everyone was busy with their duties, not only clothes, jewelry, and daily furnishings. Even these days, the books, calligraphy, and paintings used by Nangong Yu have been sorted out and handed over. Lin Jingchen inspected. However, these things were rejected by Lin Jingchen piece by piece. At this time, the sound of gongs came from afar on the streets outside, and the second night had passed. Bai Hui glanced into the inner room and yelled to Xiao Yi, who was sitting on the couch: "Zi Zi, the upper and lower Bi Xiaotang have been checked by the old Lin family, and no suspicious objects have been found." "When Bixiaotang has finished checking, then check the palace!" Xiao Yi stared softly at Nangong''s face, but his voice was stern and cold, "Tell Zhu Xing that even if the whole palace is turned over, check it!" Even if the king''s house is dug three feet, you must check it clearly! Bai Hui immediately bowed to her knees, as long as there was a saying from the world''s grandfather, they naturally have confidence in doing things! The Zhennan Palace broke out with Bixiao Hall as the center. The candles that had been extinguished ignited again and again, lighting the whole palace as bright as daylight. It''s so late that those who didn''t have to go to bed naturally are uncomfortable, but at this time, they also heard that Shi Ziye would be so active because Shi Zifei was seriously ill and could not afford bed. Poisoned! They were afraid that they would be implicated, and they were too late to tremble, and they dared not murmur even if they dared to complain. However, some people secretly want to see the excitement. Everyone knows that Lord Wang has always been displeased with Shizi, and Shizi has made such a big movement in the middle of the night, and he does not know whether Wangye will be thundered. Today, King Zhennan did not return to the backyard, but instead rested in the study in the front yard, so his eyes were quietly staring ... Firstly, Aunt Mei came into the study with a supper ... After a while, Wang''s long-term follower was called into the study. I thought that a storm between father and son was about to start, but no one expected that after the long-term follow-up, it was the order of King Zhennan, so that the governors of the palace all cooperated with Bixiaotang. The stewards of the inner court are okay, and these days have been conquered by Nangong. All the supervisors in the foreign court are a little dumbfounded, and they just wonder if they are dreaming. Isn''t Wang always wrong with Shizi? Does nt the grandfather of the world feel good, but does the grandpa feel bad? Why didn''t he care about it this time? Is it because of the concubine? No matter what they think, with the orders of King Zhennan, the guards of Bixiaotang swayed in the inner and outer courts of the palace, sweeping several places that Shi Zifei often visited ... The Wangfuli made a huge noise, and naturally, it also passed to the second room. A girl in Tsing Yi whispered to Qiu and Xiao Ni. Xiao Ni half-closed his eyes, a small face as pale as paper, trembling unconsciously, shocked and scared. How could this be? !! How could Dasao be seriously ill? !! Girl Gu swears to Tian clearly that "that" will not endanger Grandma''s life. She clearly cursed Tian, ??and if it is not true, she will be hit by Wulei ... "Sister Ni!" Qiu''s call made Xiao Ni suddenly come back to his mother and look at his mother intuitively. At this moment, the fear and insecurity of Xiao Ni''s eyes were exposed in front of Qiu''s eyes. Knowing that a daughter is like a mother, Qiu immediately noticed something wrong with her daughter, and hurriedly asked, "Sister Ni, what''s wrong with you?" Xiao Niu avoided the eyes of Qiu''s eyes in a panic and guilty, only to find out that the maid did not know when she had left, and only their mother and daughter remained in the room. Seeing Xiao Ni''s appearance, Qiu''s unknown feelings rose up. This is the expression that the daughter made a mistake when she was a child. Could it be said ... "Nie sister!" Qiu''s voice was raised slightly, and a strong voice was added to her voice. Xiao Ni still didn''t dare to look at Qiu''s, and her bloodless lips trembled ... A sound of curtains rang, and the girl in Tsing Yi just came in again and yelled forward: "Mrs. Second, the movement over the palace has stopped, it seems that something poisoned has been found." That girl-in-law said that she was frightened and relieved. It was a surprise that some people in this palace really wanted to harm the world concubine. As a relief, now that things have been found, they can stop tonight, and everyone can be safe Get a good night''s sleep. But the girl didn''t expect that the atmosphere in the room was still so heavy after her remarks. As if something happened that she didn''t know ... The turmoil in Wangfu and Bixiaotang gradually subsided. The candlelights began to be blown out sporadically, but only in the courtyard of Nangongyu, the lights were still bright. Afraid of noisy Nangong Yu in the inner room to rest, most people moved to Dongjijian. Lin Jingchen and Xiao Yi were sitting at a round table, and the others gathered around them. Lin Jingchen was looking at a ring incense burned with only one-third burned, and used a silver spoon to stir up some incense ash into the water. After a while, the gray incense ash gradually precipitated like dust. , But the water in the glass is a strange light green. Lin Jingchen put down the white porcelain cup and raised his eyes, "Ayi, the poison is in the ring incense of this little Buddha hall!" The room fell into silence as these words fell! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1326： 632 confessions "Clang-clang-clang-" The third gong sounded. In the silent night, the penetration of this gong sound was extremely strong, which made the heartbeat of the few kneeling men in the hall. . The steward who was in charge of purchasing in the inner courtyard and the women who were in charge of the small Buddha Hall were all brought. "Master Shi!" Tian Tian, ??who was in charge of buying and buying, carefully looked at the section of ring incense placed on the ground, called Qu Dao, "Slave didn''t know anything. The candles, incense and paper money used in the Little Buddha Hall have been used for decades. I bought it from the long-established Lijiapuzi in the city. Shizi, go and ask the upper and lower people in this house. No one knows this! "Give her the courage and she dare not tamper with the incense candle! At most, she just found a little oil and water at Lijiapuzi. For three weekdays, the mother-in-law who was responsible for guarding and cleaning the little Buddha''s hall repeatedly gimmicked her head: "Sir son, you know nothing about slavery!" Until now, we still feel like we are dreaming. How is this possible? !! One of the women in brown clothes boldly said, "Father of the world, in the Buddhist hall, the old prince, the old queen, the second lord, and the prince of the first prince, the slaves are devoted every day and dare not leave. of." The other two mother-in-law nodded again and again. If the masters had a tablet in case, giving them a hundred heads would not be enough for Wang Ye and Shi Ziye. Although the chores of this little Buddhist temple are easy, they dare not care for a moment. Xiao Yi smiled coldly, "That is to say, you don''t know if there is a problem with this incense?" Tian Yan and the women-in-law had long been scared to death, arguing loudly for themselves: "Master Shizi, slaves really don''t know." Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense, cold eyes fell on them, and ordered: "Since this is so, what is the use of staying with you. Drag on, stick!" Staff? !! Tian Yan and the women almost did not collapse, and hurriedly bowed their heads to ask for forgiveness: "Master Shizi forgive you! Master Shizi forgive you!" They were all cold and shrouded in despair. !! Xiao Yi gave an order, and immediately there were a few thick-shouldered, round-skinned women who stepped forward without a smile, saying "offended" ... "And slow!" At this moment, an old and peaceful male voice suddenly appeared, and everyone looked at it subconsciously. Lin Jingchen chuckled: "A Yi, I want to ask them a few questions." Tian Yan''s eyes lighted up at once. The only man in the palace that could persuade the world''s grandfather was the world''s concubine, who couldn''t afford to be seriously ill. At this time, it was only Mrs. Lin who could save them. "Old lady forgiveness!" They begged Lin Jingchen for a while, thinking about the parents'' heart of the doctor. If Old Lady Lin would help persuade the world grandfather, they would be saved! Seeing this, Xiao Yi frowned and glanced at them impatiently. Since this incense is poisonous, it either has been bought out or it has been secretly replaced in a small Buddha''s hall, and these two reasons can''t escape. These few slaves will certainly not know anything about it, but they are deliberately hiding it because they are afraid of being punished and implicated. He didn''t want to deal with a few slaves, wasting time. If you want to say it, don''t want to say it. However, Mrs. Lin was willing to give them another chance, and Xiao Yi did not stop, revering reverently: "Please, grandfather, please!" Lin Jingchen turned to look at the women and asked, "Who has been to the Little Buddha Hall in the past twenty days?" The mother-in-laws looked at each other, and the word "stick stick" seemed to linger in their ears, and they all knew that if the grandfather couldn''t judge it today, their life would certainly not be guaranteed. Thinking of this, the most courageous woman in brown clothes immediately and honestly replied: "Return to the old lady, except for the second concubine, who will go to the Buddhist temple every few days. Mrs., Mrs. Three, and a few girls and sons often go to the Buddhist temple to smell incense, right. On the fifth day of this month, after receiving the news from Lord Shizi, he also went there ... " The mother-in-law said, thinking, "Is it Mrs. Lin suspecting that someone has quietly changed the ring incense while taking the incense at the Buddhist temple?" If you think about it, it''s not impossible. On weekdays, when the masters finished the incense, they glanced roughly to see if anything had fallen, or touched the incense candle or something ... At a glance, they saw nothing unusual in the Buddhist temple, and they put The door of the Buddhist temple was closed. Could it be said that it was really done by a master in the palace? Several women looked at each other and dared not think about it. All of them knelt there shivering, and now, still thinking about so many things, it is the key to keep their own lives. Lin Jingchen was scratching his beard and thinking: the poison in the son-in-law should have been more than half a month, and the king of Zhennan only went to the small Buddhist temple once in the fifth day, and it was not right in time, so it must not be Zhennan king. As for the others ... Lin Jingchen thought for a while and asked, "Can you have your registered name and date?" The ladies looked at each other again, and the Buddha came and went in the church, and he didn''t take things from the storeroom. They racked their brains for a while, and a mother-in-law of Tsing Yi said cautiously: "Back to the old lady, although slaves have not been recorded, but in the last half of the month, which days and who have been slaves still remember. The slaves only knew a few It s better to be dictated by a slave, which girl would you please write down? Xiao Yi made a gesture to Bai Hui, and Bai Hui took the mother in Tsing Yi to the west room next door. The rest of the people secretly relieved and wiped the cold sweat on the forehead with the cuff. If you can escape this catastrophe, you really should go to the temple and worship! What happened next had nothing to do with Tian Yan, so she was temporarily taken out of the custody, while the other two women were on their knees to stand by. After they waited for half a cup of tea, they saw Bai Hui and that Qingyi mother-in-law coming out of the west one after another. Bai Hui presented the list to Lin Jingchen respectfully, and Xiao Yi also took it. Look at the list with Lin Jingchen. After Lin Jingchen quickly scanned the list, he asked, "Which day did the ring incense change?" "The first day of this month!" Mother-in-law Tsing Yi replied hurriedly, "At that time, the slave-in-law and Mother-in-law changed together." The other lady in blue was busy nodding and responding. Lin Jingchen held up his pen, and "brushed" first stroked out several names, such as Xiao Luan, Xiao Che, Qiu''s, Xin''s, etc. Everyone who went to the Buddhist temple before the first day of this month and after the fifth day of this month Being excluded first, the rest are the names of the second master Xiao Luan and the girls. After Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen glanced over the list, their eyes fell on Xiao Ni''s name. The others had only gone to the Buddhist temple once in the past half month, but Xiao Ni went twice ... Xiao Yi squinted slightly, and the smelly girl talked to him almost without any mention. Even when he was not in Luo Yue City, Nangong Yu would talk with him in the letter about some household chores. In the impression, Xiao Ni was not in contact with The stinky girl had a bad relationship, and the stinky girl even mentioned that Xiao Ni s house was not easy, and she planned to bring her around to teach her ... would it be her? Lin Jingchen froze his beard, and asked, "I think Xiao San Xiao often goes to the Buddhist temple. Does she usually do the same?" Several mother-in-laws were stunned, thinking: Is it true that Mrs. Lin suspects it is the three girls? "Return to the old lady," the mother-in-law of Tsing Yi replied respectfully, "the three girls are filial and often go to the Buddhist temple to perfume the old master and the second master, at least two or three times a month." "Yeah." The brown-haired lady nodded and echoed, "The three girls are filial and kind to the slaves. Last time, she also gave the Sangrou girl some snacks for the slaves." Among the girls, Xiao Yiqing was unreasonable, Xiao Rongying was pretty, Xiao Ni was a good temper, and she was very kind to the people. Xiao Yi frowned and asked, "The three girls have divided your snacks? What kind of snacks did she use?" The mother-in-law of Tsing Yi didn''t have time to think about it, and said intuitively, "Oh, food box." The other two women thought of something, but their faces were a little ugly. Could it be said that ... Xiao Yi''s voice was still a bit colder, and a flash of Le Mans flashed in his eyes: "Every time she goes to the Buddhist temple, she brings a food container? What about other people? Can others have baskets or food containers?" If the poisoned person replaced the ring incense in the Buddhist temple by the opportunity to go to the Buddhist temple, then he would not be able to go to the Buddhist temple empty-handed. The three women looked at each other again, whispered to each other, and followed the woman in brown clothing, and said, "Return to me, every time the three girls go to the Buddhist temple, they will bring some offerings. In addition to the three girls, that is the concubine Shi , Eldest girl, and second lady sometimes bring a basket, food container, etc. " Speaking of later, the mother-in-law Brown was already trembling. After hearing the question from the grandfather Shi, was it really the three girls who always harmed the concubine? The women swallowed, and their hearts lifted instantly, and they knelt down there. Xiao Ni! Xiao Yi''s face was as deep as water. His stinky girl had a good temper. He treated this palace as a family, but he did not expect to raise a white-eyed wolf from white! "Come here ..." He was about to bring Xiao Ni, a young girl wearing a blue-blue **** trotting toward the house, crossed the threshold, and yelled: "Sir, old lady, second lady with three girls Come to see Shizi, now the three girls are kneeling outside the yard ... " Xiaoya''s expression was a bit subtle. At this time, the second lady brought the third girl to Bixiaotang, and as soon as the third girl was on her knees, she had to think more. This little girl is not quite sure yet, but the three women kneeling in the hall are like mirrors-they are really three girls! Xiao Yi''s face was ugly, dreary and cold, and he released his severe murderous spirit again. For a time, those women-in-laws in the house were afraid of breathing. The wrath of the emperor, millions of floating corpses, bleeding thousands of miles. With their grandfather''s style on the battlefield, that''s not much worse! Xiao Yi slowly said, "Let her come in!" His face was as cold as frost, every word was as cold as ice scum. The little girl who came to Baobao just trembled when she heard it. After a response, she hurried out. And some of the women in the hall were dragged down. They were in charge of the small Buddha hall, but they didn''t know if the chain incense was changed. This poisonous ring incense will be slightly different from the original one, even burn The degree is different, if they are careful, it is impossible to find. It is not exaggerated to think of Xiao Yi''s character, but Lin Jingchen persuaded him to stop in the name of Nangong Jiujifu, only dragged down and hit fifty boards, and withdrew the errand. Of course, a few mother-in-laws promised nothing but promises. Although they were about to endure the board, they regained their lives in a dangerous way, only in their hearts rejoicing. After a while, the little girl came with Qiu and Xiao Ni. Both mother and daughter''s faces were ugly, especially Xiao Ni. The whole person looked like a swaying flower in the wind and rain, and it was almost withered. Now ... Xiao Ni''s expression and expression are all answers. Bai Hui''s heart sank, and Shi Zifei praised the third girl very much. She said that she was gentle but not strong. How could the third girl do such a vicious thing? !! In this weird, heavy and delicate atmosphere, the mother and daughter of Qiu''s mother and daughter walked side by side into the hall. Xiao Ni didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yi at all, and threw a "thump" directly on the hard ground. Qiu''s side stood to meet Xiao Yi''s cold eyes. Speaking of which, Qiu''s first visit to Bixiaotang and Nangongyu''s courtyard was under such circumstances. Since the death of Master Xiao Er, Qiu''s has been prudent in the palace, and he only hopes to raise a pair of children. In the future, Jiuquan will have an account of Master Xiao Er. Children have been sensible since childhood, and she has been very comforted, but did not want her daughter to have such a disaster! "My in-laws, my grandson," Qiu Shifu said, and then said aloud, "Sister Ni has something to say ..." Until this moment, Qiu had some dream-like feelings. Just now, under her own persuasion, her daughter told the truth about the girl Gu ... The more Qiu''s heard, the more shocked he became. Later, the whole person seemed to be immersed in ice water! The daughter clearly fell into the trap of the other party, and each step of the other party was carefully planned, so that her daughter was trapped in it as if drinking thirst and quenching thirst ... Qiu s heart was overwhelmed by a mountain, and she was distressed. She was distressed to her daughter, but she also knew that the other person was not good. The daughter seemed to be addicted to Gu Gu s medicine. I m afraid the demand will be stronger in the future. The consequences are unthinkable ... Furthermore, if the daughter does such a wrong thing, if the father of the world wants to investigate, I am afraid he cannot hide it. Thinking, there was a bitterness in the bottom of Qiu''s throat. In the end, it was because he was negligent. He ignored the abnormal situation of his daughter during this time, and blame himself as a mother who did not discipline his daughter. The daughter knows nothing about the private life in the back house, and it will be reduced to the present day. It''s useless to escape, they always have to explain to Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei! Therefore, Qiu brought Xiao Ni. Even if this level is not easy, as a mother, she always accompanies her daughter to go through! I only hope that the grandfather Shi sees a way for their daughters and the second room to take the initiative to confess. Qiu looked down at Xiao Ni kneeling on the ground, met her helpless eyes, and bowed her head slightly. Xiao Ni seemed to have gained strength from it, and summoned courage to look at Xiao Yi, and said, "Brother, I''m sorry, I replaced the ring incense in the Buddhist temple ..." Her voice was getting softer, but she still gritted her teeth and said, "It was a girl Gu who forced me to do this." The first encounter with Gu Gu in Huanxi Pavilion was that the other party "approached" with ulterior motives, but on the night of the thirteenth year, he was so stupid that he took the medicine given by a stranger ... Wrong, step by step, and later got stuck in the quagmire. The more I struggled, the deeper I got ... So that such a great mistake was made. Xiao Yi stared fiercely at Xiao Ni. The look was like a lone wolf staring at the prey, as if he was going to bite at any time. The fierce atmosphere was daunting. Girl Gu? !! Bai Hui raised her eyebrows in surprise, and could not help thinking of a person. After Xiao Yi''s permission, Bai Hui asked, "Isn''t that the Gu girl in Huanxi Pavilion?" Xiao Ni nodded gently. Bai Hui hurriedly told Xiao Yi what happened in Huanxi Pavilion. She only knew that it was Xiao Ni, the girl Gu had "save" the asthma attack. But how Gu girl later got into relationship with Xiao Ni Bai Hui didn''t know how to make Xiao Ni do such a thing. Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Ni again. Although he could not wait to kill her with one stroke, he still had many questions to ask her. Xiao Yi took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and asked, "Xiao Ni, was this girl Gu from you?" He directly named his surname, apparently not considering Xiao Ni as his sister. Xiao Ni bit her whitish lower lip and nodded: "... After Girl Gu gave me a ring of incense, she ordered me to put it in a small Buddhist temple ... She vowed that this ring of incense would not endanger Grandma''s life. That''s why I ... " She also knew that her speech was so weak, but she really had no other choice. When her "illness" broke out, it was really worse than life, making her anxious to cut herself and another knife ... At that moment, all she thought about was medicine! She tried to get through it again and again, but she proved her weakness again and again. For "medicine", she was dying like a worm stuck on the spider web, but she was only getting tighter and tighter ... ... Thinking of the difficulties in the development of "illness", Xiao Ni''s face became even more ugly, and her heartbeat missed a beat. After taking a deep breath, Xiao Ni lowered her head and murmured, "... Brother, I regret it, I really regret it. So I went to the Buddhist temple again on the seventh day of the first day, and originally wanted to change the ring incense Back, I did nt expect San Mi to be here ... She was afraid of being noticed by Mrs. Xiao, and did not dare to replace Huanxiang. After that, she wanted to go to the Buddhist temple again, but she was afraid that she would go too often and cause people to wonder. After a few days, I went again, but I didn''t expect that in just a few days, Dasao became ill, and she was very ill ... It was all her fault! Xiao Ni''s body shook violently, and she felt a sense of coldness rising from her heart ... Her pale lips trembled, but no one noticed her abnormality, only thinking that she was afraid, because of fear ... Xiao Yi groaned for a moment, and then asked coldly, "Xiao Ni, where is that girl Gu?" Xiao Ni shook his head in a hurry, and trembled, "I don''t know, every time, Gu Gu came to me ..." Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes, his eyes were colder, and said, "Since that is the case, then you can draw people out for me!" His tone was imperative, and Xiao Ni was not meant to question at all. Xiao Ni''s body shivered even more. Although she was afraid, she immediately responded. The Qiu family beside her could not hide her anxiety, and squeezed her hands tightly with her hands. The girl Gu did not know where she came from. Since she dared to attack the concubine, there might be a party at the side. The daughter rushed to do the bait was bound to be extremely thrilling, but until now, only this method can be used to make her daughter redeem her guilt and let the grandfather breath away ... At this moment, Xiao Yi suddenly looked in the direction of the curtain. The next moment, a curtain sound was heard, followed by a blue figure coming out of the inner room, and walking towards Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen. "Maternal grandfather, Ai, Xier awake!" Han Qixia said with a smile on her face. Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed, and he could no longer care about the people in this house, and immediately strode away, and rushed into the interior room. Lin Jingchen followed into the inner room. Is Dasao okay? !! Xiao Ni''s heart was loose, as if he had lost his support. The whole person collapsed softly, his breathing suddenly became heavier and heavier, his forehead was sweating like rain, and his body was like a shrimp ... "Three girls!" Sang Rou cried out, her face pale as paper. Chapter 1327： 633 Bait "Sister Ni!" Qiu''s voice screamed, although she had heard Xiao Ni''s mention of her illness for the first time, she had seen her "ill" for the first time. Xiao Ni, who was slumped on the ground, was sweating like a fish out of the water, gasping in pain and shaking like a sieve. Xiao Ni''s heart was as cold as ice, and the frequency of her own illness was shortened again ... If she continued to do so, would she take the medicine every day? !! When will such a day come to an end? Han Qixia had already reached the curtain and was planning to follow Lin Jingchen''s head to enter the inner room, but was stopped by the shouts of Qiu and Sangrou. Han Qixia turned around, and when she saw this, she quickly walked to Xiao Ni. Her first instinct was that Xiao Ni''s asthma was committed again, but the moment she saw Xiao Ni clearly, she felt something wrong ... Han Qixia frowned slightly and asked, "Sang Rou, what''s wrong with your girl?" This simple questioning instantly defeated Sang Rou''s defense. She blinked red eyes and burst into tears like a rain, choking and choking, "Miss Han, my girl is a last resort. She really didn''t mean to harm Shi Zifei It s all because of Gu Gu s medicine, which is terrible ... It s even more terrifying than poison! Sang Rou was always with Xiao Ni. The horror of that medicine, besides Xiao Ni himself, was most experienced by Sang Rou. Han Qixia asked puzzledly, "Medicine?" Sang Rou nodded in a hurry, crying, "Girl Gu said at first that it was a medicine that could cure girl asthma, and it did work, but later, somehow, the girl couldn''t live without the medicine .... girl tried Asking the slaves to tie her up and tried self-harm, but it didn''t work. Every time she got sick, the girl would die better. In order to get the medicine, the girl had to listen to Gu s instructions ... " In Sang Rou''s sobbing sound, Xiao Ni shivered even more, and his breathing became heavier ... Xiao Yi''s ear strength naturally also heard Xiao Ni''s painful struggle, but what did Xiao Ni''s life and death do with him? Xiao Yi headed into the inner room without going back, and rushed to the side of Nangongyu''s bed. His first action was to stick his forehead against Nangongyu''s forehead, and then he smiled in relief, Chang Shuyi Tones, said: "No more burning!" Great! Smelly girl''s burning fades just fine! "Ai ... I''m much better!" Looking at Jun Yan''s sudden enlargement in front of her eyes, Nangong''s heartbeat could not help speeding up two beats, her earlobe was slightly hot, and she thought: Where is my grandfather still ... Nangong Gong''s gaze crossed Xiao Yi and looked to the back, and said to Lin Jingchen: "Maternal grandfather, thank you ..." Then, she looked at Xiao Yi with a strange look. She was just a fever, how did she shock her grandfather? !! Nangong Yan struggled to get up, but was completely weak, and was immediately pressed back by Xiao Yi. When she looked at her expression, Xiao Yi knew that Han Qixia should not have had time to tell her something, her eyes were slightly dark. Xiao Yi slowly said: "Ama, you are poisoned." The short six words are so difficult for Xiao Yi. His heart seemed to be pierced by thousands of needles. He must remember this lesson and imprint it on his heart. God won''t treat him again and again! Poisoned? !! I heard that Nangong couldn''t hide the shock in his look. The first thought was when and where he was poisoned? !! Xiao Yi said the ins and outs arduously, Nangong Yu became more and more shocked when he heard it, and never thought that the person who poisoned would be Xiao Ni, who was quite temperamental and cheeky! ... but why? At this moment, a curtain sounded, and everyone looked at it subconsciously. It was Han Qixia who came in. Han Qixia''s brows frowned, as if she encountered something very difficult. After she smiled at Nangong first, she rushed to Lin Jingchen and said, "Maternal grandfather, Xiao San girl seems to be sick. I checked her pulse. But I can''t see anything wrong with the pulse. " Han Qixia''s medical technique is just getting started. Although she has a little experience with the diagnosis of the pulse, if the pulse is too complicated or obscure, she will not be diagnosed. The only thing I knew was that Xiao Ni''s situation was very bad, so she came in at this time to ask Lin Jingchen for help. Han Qixia added: "Finally, Xiao San s girl-in-law said that it was Gu Gu who threatened Xiao San''s girl with medicine, and she did so ..." and said Sang Rou''s words one by one. What kind of medicine is it that makes it so easy to coerce a person? Lin Jingchen stood up and said, "I''ll take a look." He picked up the curtain and walked out of the inner room, went to the outside hall, and Han Qixia followed. At this time, Xiao Ni was still lying on the side, the whole person shrank into a ball, the dripping sweat had soaked the dress a lot, and the body could not help twitching. Bai Hui firmly restrained Xiao Ni''s hands. Xiao Ni had scratched a bloodstain on her wrist with her nails, which was shocking at first glance. On a weekday, Qiu''s calm temperament had long been panicked. At this time, she was just a mother worried about her daughter. "My dear old lady, I beg you, please be sure to rescue Sister Ni." The tears in Qiu''s eyes finally couldn''t help flowing down, she was at a loss. "I''ll give her a pulse first." Lin Jingchen gave Qiu a soothing look and squatted down beside Bai Hui. Han Qixia also came to help fix Xiao Ni''s body. Lin Jingchen held out three fingers of his right hand to Xiao Ni''s right wrist. Then, only listening to Xiao Ni''s moaning and panting sounds echoed in the hall, Lin Jingchen remained silent. One breath, two breaths, three breaths ... Han Qixia counted silently in her heart. For the second time today, her grandfather spent more than three breaths exploring her veins. Xu Jing, Lin Jingchen finally closed his hand and asked, "Little girl, how does your girl look like every time she has an illness?" Sang Rou wiped her tears and sobbed, saying: "... The girl first used this medicine when she had an asthma attack, and it only needed a small spoonful to calm it down. But later, the frequency of recurrence of asthma in girls is getting more Anxiety, it quickly became an attack every few days. When it happened, the girl said that it was like tens of millions of ants crawling in the body, and each time they needed more and more medicine. Later, after the medicine left by Gu Girl had been eaten, she had no choice but to ask Gu Girl for medicine, and then ... " Sang Rou said, crying aloud. She also knows that the girl did it wrong, but she knows how hard her own girl is ... she is kind, but she doesn''t want to meet the girl Gu Gu is so deep, vicious and vicious ... As Sang Rou spoke, Lin Jingchen felt something flashed in his mind. He groaned and said, "Girl Sang Rou, is there any medicine for your girl?" "And ..." Sang Rou nodded and said cautiously, "When Gu Gu gave the girl the ring incense last time, she gave the girl a small bottle of medicine." Lin Jingchen bluntly said, "You get it." Sang Rou hesitated, she looked at Xiao Ni, who was in pain, and looked helplessly at Qiu''s. Looking at the painful look of her daughter, Qiu''s eyes were swollen, and she wiped the tears from her eyes again, and nodded to Sangrou. Sang Rou carried her skirt and trot away, leaving faster and faster, faster and faster ... She seemed to be in a thick fog, unable to see the road ahead, so helpless. Sang Rou hurried away and hurried back, she almost exhausted all her strength, ran out of breath, and a small face was even more red. At this point, Xiao Ni had been moved to the western tip, and a patch was plugged in her mouth to prevent her from biting her tongue. Her hands and feet were tied with cotton, curled up and lying on the side of Luo Han''s bed. . Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her hair was wet and sticky to her skin. Her lips had been pale and she could not see a little blood. She kept sobbing, listening carefully, as if to say "medicine, medicine ..." As soon as Sang Rou came in, everyone''s eyes focused on her, or the small porcelain bottle in her hand. "Mr. Lin, this is the medicine given by the girl Gu ..." Sang Rou respectfully presented the small porcelain bottle to Lin Jingchen. As soon as Lin Jingchen opened the stopper of the small porcelain bottle, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes and couldn''t hide the surprise on his face. No wonder he felt Xiao Ni''s symptoms a little familiar just now. Han Qixia blurted out: "How could it be it ?!" Qiu''s and Sang Rou heard Han Qixia''s tone, and looked at Lin Jingchen''s eyes, where did they not know they knew this medicine. Qiu hurriedly said: "My in-laws, girl Han, do you know what medicine this is? In-laws, please help me." "Although I know this medicine, I still don''t know enough about it ..." Lin Jingchen sighed. This ointment is Wuhe cream at all! It has been more than a month since they got Wuhe cream. From this medicine alone, Lin Jingchen can be sure that this is Wuhe cream. Lin Jingchen frowned at Xiao Ni, who was so embarrassed, and after clarifying his thoughts, he said to Sang Ju: "Tell me in detail, when did your girl take this medicine for the first time, and every time she took it How much dose ... " Sang Rou responded again and again, talking carefully with Lin Jingchen, and made a small spoon to draw a dose. Lin Jingchen''s expression became more and more serious. These Wuhe creams, as he had previously inferred, are addictive. Due to the lack of medication, the mice used for the test only had temporary symptoms that were agitated once they were discontinued. But judging by Xiao Ni''s response, once the dose is increased to a certain level and taken frequently, it is not only anxious ... The sea of ??medicine is immense and profound. Rao is Lin Jingchen respected as the world''s first **** doctor, or will he always see some shocking illnesses! After Lin Jingchen pondered for a moment, he said, "Mrs. Xiao Er, Xiao San''s illness is the only thing I have seen in my life, I can only try it first!" It was said that a spark of hope flashed in Mrs. Xiao''s dim eyes, and she thanked her: "Thank you, Mrs. Lin!" If Lin Jingchen, who is known as the world''s first divine doctor, could not cure his daughter, I am afraid there is no such thing. Man can save his daughter! Mrs. Xiao did not expect the girl Gu from beginning to end. The girl Gu may have a symptomatic approach, but her daughter s experience has shown the other party s ambitions and how to make a hide with the tiger. The condition of the daughter at this moment is already the best evidence. Now ... She bowed her head and held her daughter''s right hand, and said softly, "Sister Ni, my mother is here, my mother will be with you ..." Xiao Ni whine in pain. She wanted medicine, she wanted it ... She forced it subconsciously, and her nails were severed into the back of Mrs. Xiao''s hand. Mrs. Xiao couldn''t move from beginning to end. How much pain she had, her daughter''s pain was ten times that of her. "Turn Xiao Er girl over!" Under Lin Jingchen''s instructions, Bai Hui and Mrs. Xiao Er helped Xiao Ni to turn over and let her lie on Luo Han''s bed. But even if they held down Xiao Ni''s limbs with all their strength, Xiao Ni''s body was still shaking. Acupuncture at the acupuncture point is almost the same, and everyone understands that in this case, it is not good for the doctor to get the needle. Fortunately, here is Lin Jingchen. He twisted and lowered the needle, but between the fingers, Xiao Ni''s entire back, limbs were covered with gold and silver needles, looked at it, looked like a hedgehog, shocking. Xiao Ni gradually calmed down at a speed visible to the naked eye, his breathing and chest became smoother, his body and limbs no longer trembled, and he softly paralyzed on Luo Han''s bed, his eyes closed, it seemed to be asleep ... Mrs. Xiao Er breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lin Jingchen. She would like to ask her daughter if she''s okay, but there was a voice in her heart telling her where it was so simple! After finishing the last shot, Lin Jingchen also exhaled for a long time, his muscles relaxed. Although it took only a few short breaths to place the needle, he was highly focused on these breaths, so that he could do so quickly, and each needle was in place accurately. Han Qixia handed a piece of parcel to Lin Jingchen, Lin Jingchen wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said, "Mrs. Xiao Er, I temporarily closed the senses of Xiao Er''s girl with a needle, so that she would not be so painful. Can only calm her for a few hours and survive this wave ... " From the experiments of mice, as long as each drug is stopped for three or four hours, it can survive. But the next attack interval will only be shorter and more difficult. Mrs. Xiao asked embarrassedly, "Old lady, what about after that?" Lin Jingchen reluctantly said, "For the time being, you can only continue to apply needles to relieve her pain." As he said, he looked at the small porcelain bottle in his hand. "The medicine in this bottle did allow Xiao San to temporarily gain peace, but It''s like drinking thirst to quench thirst. The more you serve, the deeper you fall into it. Before the critical moment of life, she must not be allowed to take it again. " Qiu''s glanced at the weak Xiao Ni, and gritted his teeth, "I listened to my in-law''s grandfather." As soon as her voice fell, she heard a curtain sound, and Huer walked over quickly, first bowed to some of the masters, and then said to Qiu: "Mrs. Second, Master Shi will let you go back first." Xun Er did not mention Xiao Ni, the implication was naturally to keep Xiao Ni in Bixiao Hall. Qiu didn''t dare to ask the reason, but she knew that Xiao Yi must not leave Xiao Ni for her illness, but intended to use her as a bait. But even so, she has no choice ... Moreover, her daughter''s illness could only be pointed at Mrs. Lin. Qiu gritted his teeth, and blessed Lin Jingchen with standard manners. He said anxiously, "My grandfather in the family, then I will leave." Lin Jingchen just nodded slightly, Qiu''s nostalgic glance at Xiao Ni, and then left. Her slightly emaciated figure seemed to be old for a few years. After Qiu''s departure from Dongjijian, Xieer said, "Old lady, girl Han, grandfather Shi please invite you two." Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia went to the inner room with their children. At this moment, Nangong Yu has been sitting up, leaning on a big pillow behind her back. Xiao Yi is sitting by the bed, holding Nangong Yu''s hand and talking. When Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia lifted the curtains into the house, Nangong Yu was a little embarrassed and wanted to withdraw her hands, but Xiao Yi grasped her wrists and refused to let them go. "Ama, grandfather is not an outsider!" He said eloquently, and his grim eyes seemed to say that they were married by the Ming media, why should they cover it up! Looking at the pair of golden boys and girls, Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia both smiled, and even the slightly depressing atmosphere in the original house eased a lot. The maidservants cleverly brought two top chairs and let them sit down. "Maternal grandfather, what kind of illness is she, Ni?" Nangong asked with a complicated expression. Referring to Xiao Ni, Lin Jingchen''s eyebrows were locked in locks and said, "The illness of Xiao San''s girl was caused by Wuhe cream addiction." "Wuhe cream ?!" Nangong Yan''s expression was unshakable shock, "Maternal grandfather, this ..." She wanted to ask what happened, but was interrupted by Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi covered her forehead with one hand, and her own forehead with one hand, staring anxiously at her cheeks that began to turn red, and said, "Ah, your temperature seems to have risen again ..." As soon as his voice fell, there was a commotion in the inner room. Some of the girls had helped Funanong lie down again, and some rushed to soak the white towel to give her a cold compress. Xiao Yi held her right hand and said in a tough tone: "Ama, you are sick, you can leave these things alone!" He looked at her with a stunned look, and he was here, so why didn''t she have to exhaust her energy! Han Qixia also hurriedly echoed: "Yi Er, A Yi said, here we are!" She deliberately joked, "You can''t believe my grandfather and A Yi, even if you can''t believe me?" "Maternal grandfather, Ai, Sister Xia, I just have a good rest!" Nangong Ai smiled slightly, although she was weak, but the sweetness in the smile could not be concealed. "Maternal grandfather, if the family doesn''t say two things, the granddaughter won''t be polite to you!" Xiao Yi said solemnly, "It''s getting late today, let me take you to rest first ... Next, I''m afraid It''s annoying you to live in Bixiaotang for a few days. " After Lin Jingchen answered, he laughed. He likes Xiao Yi''s refreshing temperament. If his grandson Lin Zi was afraid, he would be sincere and polite. Or granddaughter will pick granddaughter! Tonger and Yinger left with Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia. A few girls had already guessed that Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia would stay overnight tonight, so they had already packed up the yard for their grandparents to stay temporarily. There were a few people in the inner room, and it felt quite quiet at once. Nangong yawned lazily, a little lethargic, and braced and said, "Ai, you just came back and go to rest for a while. There are hundreds of plants and thrush here." Xiao Yi glanced at the two girls, suddenly dropped his shoes, and lay on the edge of the bed with a thunderbolt, and then caught Nangong''s slim waist across Jin. Seeing this, the thrush covered his small mouth, and almost didn''t exclaim, thinking: Shi Ziye hasn''t bathed and changed yet! Isn''t this staining a good quilt? Bai Hui pulled the sleeve of the thrush and motioned for her to go out together. The thrush hesitated for a moment. Grandpa Shiji is careless and careless. Can he take good care of him? ... Forget it, just be careful to stay outside. Xiao Yi ignored the two maids at all, closed her eyes with Nangong Chen with her palm, and softly said, "Hurry up! When you sleep, I''ll bathe and change clothes ..." Nangong Yan closed his eyes obediently. When the eyes couldn''t see it, the other four senses would become sharper. His warm palms could be felt on the eyes, and his familiar breath was mixed with a little sweat in his nose. Smell, his gentle breathing sound in his ear ... Exhale-inhale-exhale-inhale- The warm breath in her ears made her feel warm, she couldn''t help but follow his breath, her heart was slowly settled, and a voice sighed in her heart : A Yi, he is really back! She didn''t dream! Her body also relaxed, and leaned slightly towards Xiao Yi subconsciously. As long as Ai is there, she has nothing to worry about, her heart is warm, sweet ... Gradually, her consciousness drifted away, her thoughts were hazy, and she finally fell into a deep dream. This time, the slightly dry corner of her mouth gave a sweet smile ... In the inner room, it became quiet again, but at this moment it was a feeling of tranquility and serenity. Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yan''s quiet sleeping face for a while, and slowly removed the hand that originally closed her eyes. The movement was so cautious, lest Nangong stunned in his sleep. He stared at her again and again for a while, and her warm, flowery smile appeared in his mind. Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a icy light, like a sharp sword about to come out of the sheath! He sat up, walked out of the inner room lightly, and went to the study in front. Zhu Xing had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw him from a distance, he bowed and saluted, "Shizi." Xiao Yi opened the door of the study and instructed as he walked, "Do something ..." Chapter 1328： Chapter 634 Early the next morning, the rising sun rose in the eastern sky, illuminating the entire city of Luo Yue. The people in the city went out one after another, to go to work, to go to the street, to go out of the city ... but don''t want to, overnight, Luo Yue City, which was still beaming yesterday, seemed to have changed the sky. First, the gates of the city were blocked and no entry was allowed. Then there were teams of royal guards and soldiers running around, searching from house to house. In particular, those inns and restaurants are the focus of the search. It is like the Yunlai Inn near the city gate, which ushered in a team of royal guards early in the morning. The guards seemed to come from a gust of wind, and they searched every room in the inn vigorously. All the guests who came to Luo Yue City for the first time repeatedly interrogated, checked their directions, and then came to the first floor in a mighty manner. The lobby. The shopkeeper was accompanied by the guard from the beginning to the end and said with a smile to the head of the guard: "Head Guard Wang, you can rest assured! There are absolutely no suspicious people here! Most of the small shops are frequent customers and occasionally strangers Come to stay at the store, the small also carefully checked the crossing. " The face-guarded Wang Weiwei still looked dignified, and commanded: "Treasurer, during this time, you have to tell the younger members to pay attention, in case of suspicious people, especially looking suspiciously like us. People, you must send someone to sue the palace immediately! " The shopkeeper naturally reconciled, and then carefully asked: "Captain Wang, don''t know what happened? Look at the city gates today!" Even if there was Nanliang in Luo Yue City before, The spies appear, that is, the city gates are rigorously interrogated, so as not to block the city gates. Could it be said that things are more serious? Thinking, the shopkeeper''s heart was a little embarrassed. Xiao Er, who was on the side, couldn''t help but interjected: "I heard that even today, the gates of the palace are closed ..." Not only the shopkeeper and Xiao Er were curious, but those who were drinking tea and breakfast in the lobby were also puzzled, and all of them raised their ears. After watching the circle of the lobby, Wang Weiwei said roughly: "It doesn''t matter if I tell you, there is another Nanliang detective in Luo Yue City ..." "What ?!" the shopkeeper took a breath and blurted out, "But wasn''t Nanliang defeated?" "That''s it!" Chief Wang Weiwei said angrily, "Those Nanliang people on the battlefield can''t beat us with a knife and a gun. We actually sent spies into the city, poisoning Shizi concubine secretly and killing Shizi. Concubine cannot be seriously ill now, and her life is in danger ... " Suddenly, a series of exhausting sounds rang out in the lobby. An old man with white hair and beard patted the table and cursed: "The abominable Nanliang people have used such a sinister trick!" "Hundred-footed insects are not dead!" Another middle-aged scholar wearing a green robe filled with indignation, "The Nanliang people must be unwilling to defeat the North, and hate the grandfather of the world before they poison the concubine! Damn hate! " "The princes of the world have their own heavens, and they will certainly not let the Nanliang thieves succeed!" Said another big-handed man in a righteous manner. "Yes! ..." There was a tumult and an argument in the inn, and the people were all angry. Similar scenes didn''t just happen at the Yunlai Inn. After just one morning, they have spread to almost every corner of Luo Yue City ... It also includes a small tea shop on the roadside in the west of the city. Discussing them, one by one is filled with indignation. In the corner of the tea shop, a girl in a blue dress drank half of her face and drank tea, her face was half bright and half dark in the shadow of the tea shed. If Xiao Ni is here, she can recognize at a glance that she is intimidating her "Gu girl" with medicine. Gu Gu seems to be using tea indifferently, in fact, she is paying attention to the conversation around her. She didn''t feel right early in the morning. It was clear that Xiao Yi had a big victory yesterday. In just one night, the entire Luo Yuecheng had no trace of joy. Instead, it was full of wind and rain, and it was quite a stormy wind. Teahouses and restaurants have always been the easiest places to hear about the wind. She has been sitting here for almost an hour and she has heard a lot. just How could Nangong Su suddenly be bedridden? !! Gu girl face sinks like water. Nangong''s death from poisoning was not good for their Baiyue, but it would affect the current cooperation with Xiao Yi. Therefore, the medicine in the ring incense will not make Nangong Yan deadly, and the weight is light. I originally planned to wait patiently for the first half of the year, and slowly use the special ring incense when it is burning Eroding Nangong''s body a little bit, damaging her internal organs, making her weak and weak ... Xiao Yi is the son of the king of Zhennan, the next king of Zhennan. He shoulders the important task of succeeding the heir to the Zhennan palace. Imagine that if Nangong Yu slipped again and again, could Xiao Yi be as dedicated to her as ever? What''s more, Wuzi is one of Dayu''s "seven outs." Taking a step back, even if Xiao Yineng waited, could the Zhennan King tolerate the next concubine who could not give birth to his grandson? So, Xiao Yi wants to keep his position as a son, so he must accept ... that is their chance of Baiyue! It doesn''t matter if Xiao Yi prevails for the time being, it is important in the future! As long as the next king of Zhennan has the blood of their Baiyue, this southern Xinjiang ... No, this Dayu will be at your fingertips! The plan of His Highness Six was originally meticulous, but I don''t know why such an accident suddenly happened? !! The only thing that can be fortunate is that the guards of Zhennan s royal palace searched Nanliang detectives around the city, but they did nt know that the person they were looking for was male, female, or young. With their shields, Xiao Ni should not have been exposed ... For today''s plan, you must get in touch with Xiao Ni ... ask her situation before deciding what to do next. Thinking of this, Girl Gu narrowed her eyes slightly. After drinking her tea, if she stood up casually, said "checkout", left the two copper plates, and left alone. Girl Gu was walking along the street, she was generous. Even if she met the guards of the royal palace all the way, it was just like ordinary people. She should avoid it, and she should continue to go forward ... This road went smoothly, no one was suspicious. she was. Gu Gu''s heart was more calm. She randomly found a painting and calligraphy shop and went in. After a scent of incense, when she came out from the inside, she had an extra scroll. After walking a few more streets, she came to a three-story building, and the dark red plaque said: Huanxi Pavilion. At this time, Huanxi Pavilion seemed aloof. Obviously, it was also affected by today''s martial law in the city. Many girls in the mansion feared to cause trouble and should not go out today. "This elder sister," said Girl Gu, smiling to a woman in Jade, with a smile. "I don''t know if Mrs. Jiang is here? I want to ask Mrs. Jiang to do something." This woman in Cuiyi was the second child of Huanxi Pavilion. She also recognized the girl Gu who had rescued Xiao Ni and diligently led the other person to the room behind him to see Mrs. Jiang. After the two met, the girl Gu opened her door and saw the truth: "Mrs. Jiang, last time Xiao San asked me to find a painting for her, but I don''t know where Xiao San lived. Xiao San said, if it was If you find that you can come to trouble Mrs. Jiang, you can help me, so I took the liberty to come. " Mrs. Jiang froze for a while, thinking that maybe Xiao San did not tell Gu girl her identity. That is to say, just hand in a picture, but it is also easy to handle, and then laughed and responded. So Gu girl handed the scroll in a long box of red lacquered wood to Madam Chiang ... In less than an hour, this long red lacquered wood box, which should have been sent to the second room, arrived at Bixiao Hall. Bai Hui and Tonger checked the painting and searched the long box, but did not see any tricks. In the end, Bai Hui put the back of the painting on the candlelight and roasted it. She respectfully presented it to Xiao Yi. After fire roasting, a line of brown text appeared on the back of the painting, and Yue Xiaoni met from time to time in Huanxi Pavilion. The fish is hooked! Xiao Yi ticked his lips and said, "Go and bring Xiao Ni!" Bai Hui went down, and soon invited Xiao Ni, who had "rested" at Bixiaotang last night. It was only one night that Xiao Ni had lost a lot of energy. The whole person was completely out of spirit, and now there was a thick shadow. Obviously, he did not sleep last night. Xiao Yi threw the painting axis to her, "Next!" Xiao Ni caught the scroll a little bit embarrassingly. Even if she saw the characters on the back of the painting, the handwriting was unfamiliar, but the three words "Huanxi Pavilion" firmly attracted her eyes. Could it be that Xiao Ni narrowed his eyes, looked up at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi''s cold eyes were looking at her. When the two of them met, Xiao Yi said coldly, "Xiao Ni, do you know what to do ..." Xiao Ni only felt that the other party''s eyes were like swords, sharp and cold. She couldn''t help shaking, her face was whiter, almost white. Taking a deep breath, she tried to calm down her mind and slowly said, "Big brother, please tell me, what should I do ..." After a cup of tea, Xiao Ni came out, and Sang Rou, who was behind her, keenly noticed that her girl''s body was shaking constantly, and she was worried and said, "Girl ..." Xiao Ni raised her hand to interrupt Sang Rou, but softly said firmly, "Let me go and change clothes." She was still wearing the dress of yesterday, so she couldn''t go out to see "the guest." Sang Rou nodded. Xiao Ni changed her younger sister-in-law to reflect her complexion, and asked Sang Rou to re-dress her meniscus and put on makeup. After staring at himself in the bronze mirror for a long time, Xiao Ni resolutely went out and got into a green canopy carriage with Sang Rou. Along the way, she was a little hesitant, a little absent-minded, and more so ... Upon arriving at Wanxi Pavilion, a woman in green clothing immediately introduced the master and servant into the lobby. Xiao Ni pretended to ask casually: "I''m here with Gu Gu, will she arrive?" Lady Cuiyi shook her head and replied, "Mrs. Xiao San, early in the morning, Girl Gu came here, and met Mrs. Jiang, and then left. But please ask Mrs. Jiang to come over." "No need," Xiao Ni said indifferently, and let the other person lead her to the seat she used to go to. After the woman Cuiyi made tea, she retreated, leaving only Xiao Ni and her servants in the elegant seat. None of them spoke, and there was nothing in the room. Xiao Ni didn''t even have the thought of drinking tea, she just sat there straightly, watching the movement outside her ears ... Time passed little by little, a cup of tea, a joss stick, half an hour, and it was almost time to see it, Gu Girl never appeared. Suddenly a strange noise sounded, as if something hit the window, Xiao Niru woke up and widened her eyes. Sang Rou hurriedly said, "Girl, slaves come and see." Sang Rou quickly walked to the window and opened the window. The next instant, she saw a stone thrown in from the street. A naughty boy hurled a grimace at her and ran away. Xiao Ni''s gaze stared at the stone rolling on the floor, or a piece of silk paper wrapped around the stone. She couldn''t wait to get up, picked up the stone, and unrolled the crumpled silk paper. The silk paper had some familiar handwriting, just like the handwriting left on the painting. Gu girl. Xiao Ni crumpled the paper after reading it and said, "She will arrive an hour later ... Sang Rou, you can get me some porridge below." Sang Rou froze and said, "Girl, you haven''t eaten since last night, presumably you are hungry, slavery will go down." Sangrou stepped downstairs. After her footsteps went away, Xiao Ni suddenly moved. Instead of sitting down, she walked to the door and opened the door with a "squeak". She looked at the left and right corridors, and when she was sure that no one was there, she was out of the seat. She left Houxi Pavilion without telling Sang Rou and walked to Zuixiaolou. Xiao Ni squeezed the paper ball in her hand, and on it was Gu''s message, leaving herself to the place where they met on the fifteenth day of the first month, and had to arrive within half an hour. Xiao Ni gritted his teeth and quickly walked away. Zui Xiaolou was at least eight miles from here. He didn''t have much time ... Xiao Ni walked forward as hard as he could, sweating, and finally arrived on Drunk Xiaolou on time. But Xiao Er said she didn''t know Gu Gu. Xiao Ni could only go to the elegant seat on the second floor and waited ... This class was another hour, and before it was known, the sky became yellow. Xiao Ni lost her soul, and wondered if she should wait until the sky was completely dark, and she finally walked out of the drunk Xiaolou, thinking: Is it because she is one step late, so Gu Girl has left ... ... As soon as she stepped out of the threshold, a little beggar slammed into it, taking her a step back. "Girl, the little one didn''t do it on purpose!" The little beggar bowed his head and apologized, and ran away, disappearing at the corner of the street in a blink of an eye. Xiao Ni was still confused, Xiao Er came out kindly and reminded: "Girl, now many little beggars steal things by the time of hitting people, the girl is best to see if there is anything missing from her body?" Xiao Ni subconsciously touched the purse hanging around her waist, and stared down with her eyes wide open. Instead, her things were not stolen, but there was one more thing in the belta folded note. The note was still familiar with the handwriting, which led her to the Shanfeng Pavilion of Shanhua Temple. Shanhua Temple is a small temple just outside the street. Although I don''t know if Gu Gu is playing any tricks, but Xiao Ni has no choice but to hurry up. It''s dark now, and the Shanhua Temple is quiet. Xiao Ni enters the temple from the back door alone. There is no light or people in the black courtyard in the back yard. There is only the sound of the breeze blowing the trees ... Xiao Ni pressed down the anxiety in her heart, and walked to the right according to the line drawn on the note. After a while, she saw an octagonal pavilion under an old banyan tree in front. There was a candle in the pavilion, the candlelight jumped, The pavilion was half-lit and half-dim, and there was a dim figure sitting in the pavilion. Although she didn''t see the other person''s face clearly, Xiao Ni had already determined that it was her! The pace at Xiao Ni''s feet was delayed, and then he continued to move forward. As she gradually approached, the description of the people in the pavilion became clearer. Girl Gu was sitting at the stone table in the pavilion, calmly playing with a ring, and greeted Xiao Ni when she saw it. "Girl, Xiao, please sit down." Xiao Ni walked into the kiosk, didn''t sit down, just stared at the other side, his eyes were dark and obscure. Girl Gu didn''t force her, narrowed her eyes, looked up at Xiao Ni with a sharp look, and straightened into one, and asked, "Mrs. Xiao, why do you martial suddenly in the city today?" Xiao Ni clenched his fist subconsciously. If not for him, why would he be so! Xiao Ni replied expressionlessly: "Yesterday, Aunt Su suddenly became seriously ill but was found to be caused by poisoning. When her elder brother came back, she was furious ..." Then, she suddenly took two steps forward and grabbed Gu girl''s right wrist. , Excitedly raised his voice and asked, "Why is this ?! Don''t you say that Huanxiang will not hurt Dasao''s life?" The more she said, the more intense her emotions became, her eyes became red, and her strength became stronger and stronger. , Nails almost got into Gu''s skin. Gu Gu frowned, stood up sharply, and flung Xiao Ni away with a strong arm. Xiao Ni was already weak and was thrown away by the other side. He stepped back two steps, his body was crooked, and he fell to the ground embarrassingly. Gu Gu slightly raised her chin, looked down at Xiao Ni scornfully, and said coldly: "Girl Xiao, I''m here to meet you today, not to hear you complain!" She took a half step towards Xiao Ni, asking indifferently. "How is the situation in the palace now? ... Xiao Yi, does he doubt you?" Xiao Ni pursed her lips, holding one hand on the hard ground, trying to get up, but suddenly her body was rigid. The next moment, her breathing became heavy, her body curled up like a shrimp, pathetic like a kitten in the wind and rain. Girl Gu looked at Xiao Ni frowning, and she was impatient, but she still had something to ask Xiao Ni. "It''s really troublesome." Girl Gu took out a small porcelain bottle from the purse, then squatted down, opened the stopper, and planned to feed Xiao Ni. But just when she pinched Xiao Ni''s chin, she felt a burst of air coming from behind, like the sound of sharp arrows penetrating the air, causing the cold hair behind her neck to stand up instantly ... As she was about to turn back, she felt a strong impact on her back, accompanied by a sharp sting ... bad! She did it! how come? !! She deliberately changed places and chose the pavilions here to make sure there was no ambush. but Her eyes glared at the boss, her blood color disappeared instantly, as pale as paper. She stared at Xiao Ni fiercely, with a nasty hatred in her eyes. Xiao Ni ... how dare she? !! How to hurry ... "Boom!" Girl Gu fell heavily on the ground, and it seemed that even the dust on the ground flew up. It was obvious that she had a black iron rod on her back. Xiao Ni''s gaze passed through Gu Girl and looked to the rear. A few feet away, two men in black jumped lightly from two trees, one of them holding a crossbow, apparently Tieya just now Shot from him. The two strode forward one after the other without expression. This Tieya''s arrow was coated with a special drug, and she was able to pass out instantly. And in order to prevent her from committing suicide after waking up, one of the men in black removed her chin neatly. Xiao Ni slowly stood up and looked at the girl Gu who fell to the ground, finally relieved. Gu Gu thought that her actions were secretive, but everything was expected by her brother. Neither Huanxi Pavilion, Zuixiao Tower, or Shanhua Temple were ambushed. Only two dark guards followed themselves to ensure that the girl would take care of the girl ... Everything is so easy and simple, and without much effort, Girl Gu fell into a trap. In her eyes, Gu Gu is as cunning as a fox and venomous as a snake, like a mountain that makes her breathless, but in front of her brother, Gu Gu s unscrupulous tricks are nothing more than shocking trees, not worth it at all A mention. Xiao Ni couldn''t help but have a thought in her mind: If she chose to tell Dashang about this at first, would it be completely different now? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1329： 635 drug withdrawal The night was getting darker. In the yard, gray and white eagles were playing around, stopped for a while to peck their feathers at each other, and hovered around in the sky for a while. Han Yu is still a young hawk that has just spread its wings. Of course, it ca nt fly Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui can easily catch up with Han Yu as long as he flutters his wings. Obviously, he intentionally let Han Yu go. near. Nangong Yan wrapped her cape lazily leaning on the beauty couch by the window, her palm face was still a little pale. Looking at Xiaohui and Han Yu out of the window, her mood was bright and cheerful, and she smiled: "I didn''t expect Han Yu to learn to fly so soon ..." Nangong''s mind could not help but emerged when Han Yu was just picked up It looks like a small ball, just like when Xiaohui was a kid. Aside, Xiao Yi, sitting on a little bitch, held a large celadon bowl and blew to the mouth of the bowl, then smiled: "Smelly girl, the medicine is ready to drink!" He handed the celadon bowl containing more than half a bowl of brown medicinal juice to Nangong Yan''s hand, stared at her without blinking, and skillfully stuffed a sugar in her mouth. "Hmm ..." Xiao gray fluttered his wings and came to the window sill, crooked his head and looked at Nangong Yan who wrapped himself tightly with a cape, as if asking, are you all right? Nangong Yan smiled slightly at it. At this moment, a sound of curtains rang, and Bai Hui, wearing a blue-blue mule, quickly stepped into the inner room, walked in front of the two, and bowed his knees and said, "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, Zhu Butler It is said that someone has caught it! " In the inner room, there was a silence, and only listening to the chirping eagle crying from the cold feather outside the window, his wings spread out, and he dropped beside Xiao Hui''s body. Xiao Yi flashed a light in his eyes and said lightly, "Let Zhu Xing take her down." His words seemed to be very common. Every word sounded normal, but neither Nangong nor Bai Hui knew it. Xiao Yi''s sentence was just superficial. This "Girl Gu" could be sent to Baiyue to perform such an important task. Obviously, she had received rigorous training and could not easily explain everything. However, Zhu Xing had been in the army for many years and had his own means to pry open one''s mouth. Xiao Yi drew a smile from the corner of his mouth. "Yes, Master Shi." Bai Hui responded in congratulations, and then withdrew sharply, and soon there was only a string of beaded chains in the inner room. From the beginning to the end, Nangong who leaned on the beauty couch didn''t say a word, and it was left to Xiao Yi''s disposal. "Smelly girl," Xiao Yi said, looking at Nangong Yan, Zhengzheng, "you should rest on your couch." She had not recovered from her serious illness, could not be tired, and couldn''t blow hair, but she had been sleeping in bed drowsy since yesterday, and she had really suffocated his stinky girl, so he agreed to take some time to take the medicine. Hugging her to the beauty couch and letting it out, also breathing some fresh air. Nangong nodded his head, only feeling tired again, and yawned lazily. Seeing her small body shrinking in her cloak, she looked so petite and weak, Xiao Yi''s heart trembled, her pity spreading and intertwining into a large net. He stood up, easily lifted Nangong Yu from the beauty couch, put it on the bed on the other side of the inner room, took off her cloak, helped her to lie down, and covered the quilt ... Every move was done so carefully and carefully, as if he were dealing with the affairs of the military state. Nangong Yan fiddled with him like a delicate enamel doll. Of course she protested, but Xiao Yi ignored it and asked jokingly if she was not satisfied with the service of Yier? He was ridiculous, but Nangong Yu felt the blame in his heart. Ai was blaming him for not taking care of her? So Nangong Yu left him. It was only a short day that this grandfather Jin Gui had already played the role of "Yier" like a decent figure. Thinking, Nangong''s dark eyes filled with Yingying''s smile, getting thicker and thicker, and looked at Xiao Yi who was holding the horn for her without blinking. She didn''t ask for glory or wealth, but only wished that they would meet each other and join hands to grow old. Xiao Yi leaned over and kissed her forehead and said softly, "Smelly girl, go to sleep! I will stay with you ..." He will stay with him forever, forever ... Xiao Hui stopped at the window sill and looked at the two masters curiously, then turned to look at Han Yu beside him, and pecked on Han Yu''s forehead thoughtlessly. Poor Han Yu made a grieving cry and looked at Xiaohui with a puzzled look, wondering what he had done wrong. He patted his wings and flew away into the air ... Xiao gray instinctively chased the wings, and when Xiao Yi Xunsheng looked, he saw the back of the two eagles. He shrugged puzzledly, not in his heart, and Nangong Yan closed his eyes. The night was getting deeper. Only the silver moon and stars in the night sky stayed up all night. Until the roar of the chicken, the first light of dawn dawned the sky in the east, and the same goes from the southern Xinjiang to the distant king ... After the early dynasty, Princess Yongyang came to the Fenghuang Palace with the emperor. At this moment, most of the people served in Fenghuang Palace were repatriated, leaving only a few queen''s relatives to wait in it. Sitting on a ring chair at the bottom, Yong Yang took a sip of tea, put down the tea cup, and asked with concern: "Queen, how has Xiaowu been doing recently? How is your body?" A faint smile appeared on the queen''s face, saying: "This palace thanked Aunt Emperor for her concern. Xiao Wu''s spirit is much better. Now she can usually read a little bit more, which is much better than before. " Seeing that Han Lingfan gradually recovered, the boulder pressed on the queen''s heart finally let go a little. After Yongyang stroked his sleeves, he asked, "Queen, is Wu Wu still taking Wuhe cream from Kui Lang?" The queen thought something, her expression was a bit unnatural, and she answered. There was a strange flash in the eyes of the emperor who was sitting next to the queen, but he said nothing. Yongyang frowned, Shen said: "Emperor, queen, IMHO, Baiyue people have always been insidious and cunning. They were honey-swords." When Yongyang was young, he was the next general of the Southern Army and also worked with Bai. I have made several hands, and Baiyue has a low character, and he has a lot of tricks, and he has not done too much in anti-water ... "In my opinion, the emperor and the queen should not be too trusting in him!" The emperor turned the jade finger thoughtfully, remembering an eight hundred li hurriedly received by him a few days ago ... "The emperor''s grandmother," the emperor hesitated a moment, still said, "In fact, on the fifth day of the fifth day, the emperor received an eight hundred li rush from Huayue City to send someone from Luo Yuecheng ... The letter mentioned that they occasionally had Knowing that the old Lin Divine Doctor is swimming here, he asked him to take a look at Wuhe Ointment. Lin Lao Theologian suspected that Wuhe Ointment is likely to be addictive. " While the emperor was talking, the queen was pale and her eyebrows were locked. Yong Yang''s face was condensed. Lin Jingchen was the grandfather of Nangong Yu and Nangong Xin, and the first **** doctor in the world. He said that it must have a reason. "Queen, queen," Yongyang''s brows frowned even tighter, and she said solemnly, "So, this Wuhe cream really shouldn''t let Xiaowu continue to take it." The queen''s eyes were dim, and her expression was dim. Han Huaijun is both the emperor''s nephew and queen''s niece, and his relationship with the royal family is unusual. What he said is that the empress naturally has nothing to do with his ears. As soon as the emperor received the letter, he told the queen about it, and the emperor tried to stop Han Lingfan ... But this medicine cannot stop! The queen gritted her teeth and said, "Aunt Huang, only five days after stopping the medicine, the headache recurred again, the headache was cracking, and fell to the ground ... Honmiya, Honmiya looked really unbearable." The queen''s mind emerged that Han Lingfan shivered in pain at the time and asked her for Wuhe cream. Watching his son suffer so much, the queen could not wait for him. The queen closed her eyes, and a mist appeared before her eyes. However, all she could do was continue to give Han Fanling Wuwu cream to relieve his headache. Wait later. After the congestion in Xiaowu''s brain disappeared, the headache was healed, and then the Wuhe cream was broken. The queen said to herself. The queen settled herself, she seemed to be persuading herself to say generally: "Moreover, Aunt Huang and Huai Jun also mentioned in the letter. The old doctor Lin took the mouse for an experiment and found that the mouse had symptoms of addiction, but what about the mouse? Can compare with others, even Lin Lao Shenyi has said that it is not yet possible to confirm whether the human body is addicted to Wuhe plaster ... Furthermore, Lin Lao Shenyi is far away in South Xinjiang at this moment. He hasn''t seen Xiao Wu''s current situation, and I''m afraid I can''t make a conclusion. " Of course, Yongyang understood all the jealousy of the queen, but couldn''t agree. She shook her head and said, "The queen, even if Xiao Wu can now get peace for a while because of Wu He Ointment, but if this Wu He Ointment is indeed addictive, continue like this If you continue to take it, the consequences may be unimaginable ... "Moreover, Xiaowu is the future Chujun of Dayu. If he is really addicted to this Baiyue secret drug, wouldn''t it ... Some reason why the Queen did not understand, she bowed her head and avoided Wing Yang''s eyes. Poor parents. She just hoped that Han Lingfan would feel better, and that she could only risk it. Yong Yang looked solemnly at the emperor and said, "Emperor, what do you mean?" The emperor hesitated, and slowly said, "Aunt Emperor, it is good to be cautious, but the queen''s words are also reasonable. I thought about it, why not? After Huaijun brought Wuhe cream to him, he immediately sent him too The people in the hospital went to test it carefully. If it really is like the old doctor Lin said, it''s not too late to break. "There are many death row prisoners in the prison, just choose a few for the test. For the emperor, this matter is simple. But that''s not it. Sighing in Yongyang''s heart, she was afraid that it would be too late. Yongyang knew that the emperor''s nephew had always been indecisive and fluctuated from side to side. Now he has spoken about this. Since the emperor and the queen both insist on their opinions, it is not good for Yongyang to say anything more. She was about to get up to leave, and heard a small housekeeper outside the palace report that His Royal Highness Five was asking for an interview. Upon hearing that Han Lingfan was here, the queen''s face was a joy, and he quickly let the little housekeeper bring him in. Soon, Han Lingfan, who was wearing a golden brocade, walked into the main hall unhurriedly. He seemed to be smiling with a smile, but still as gentle and elegant as ever. Everyone''s eyes fell on Han Lingfan. The empress smiled even more, but Yongyang was deeply locked. Obviously, Han Lingfan was obviously thinner than when he saw it a few days ago, his eye sockets were slightly thinner, his eyes were dim, his complexion was a little pale, and he was recovering from a serious illness. The fifth child is also fateful, and Yongyang''s heart is a bit complicated. Han Lingfan had already reached the palace, and met the emperor first respectfully, and then he took a step closer to Yongyang and said, "Have you seen your aunt and grandmother! How is your aunt and grandmother now? Yong Yang raised her hand and said, "No courtesy." Yongyang groaned a bit, but after all said, "Little five, would you like to listen to your aunt''s advice?" "I don''t know why the aunt and grandmother have to explain to Xiao Wu?" Han Lingfan looked respectful and acted with a degree of dedication. At first glance, there was no difference from the past, but Yongyang''s mind was still a little uneasy. "Little Five," Yongyang gently exhorted and persuaded, "As the saying goes, ''It''s the medicine''s three-point poison''. Listen to the words of your aunt and grandma, if you can use the Wuhe ointment, don''t use it; if it''s true Can''t bear it, don''t take more. " Han Ling Fan froze for a while, did not expect Yongyang to tell him this. He frowned and suddenly remembered a few days ago when his mother-in-law tried to give him medicine. Is there any connection between them? Although he was a little surprised, Han Lingfan responded obediently: "Thank you for the reminder of my aunt and grandmother. My nephew saved it." Yong Yang bowed her head slightly. She could already say what she could say. The next thing is to see Han Lingfan''s own choice and will ... Yongyang got up and left, leaving the palace and returning to his home. She just got off the Zhu Wheeler, and Tang Yan, who was waiting at the second gate, greeted her and blessed her with joy, saying, "His Royal Highness, Master Three has just written!" "A letter from Hegeer !?" Yong Yang was so happy that the cloud of the original heart was swept away instantly, and the whole person was a lot lighter. "Yes, Your Highness." Tang Xuan said with a smile, carrying Yong Yang to Wufutang, "half an hour ago, the postman just sent the letter." After the two entered the room, Tang Yan presented the letter to Yongyang, and the servant girl in the room hurried to give Yongyang tea. Yongyang quickly unfolded the thin piece of silk paper, and then glanced at it, that is, her brows were raised, her face turned dark, and then she quickly looked down, the more the mouth corners were raised ... Tang Ye on the side has been observing the look of Yongyang, and at a glance, he knew that the letter was good news, and said, "His Royal Highness, but the three masters have won the battle again, and have made military achievements?" Yong Yang smiled mysteriously and said in a good mood: "It''s a double happiness!" Speaking, Yongyang couldn''t help looking at the letter in her hand again. She never thought that the sister Xia of Qi Wangfu was not dead, but met her grandson in Nanjiang and achieved a marriage. Is this just a stretch of miles? !! Since Han Qixia recognized Lin Jingchen as her grandfather, then A Yi and Chen Er must also know about her deceitful death, as well as Huai Jun, yes, and Liu Niang, they always played together. Liu Niang must know this too !! These children ... Yongyang hooked her lips with a smile, her eyes narrowed. I didn''t expect these juniors to hide the matter so tightly, and even when she and Liu Niang went to southern Xinjiang last time, they didn''t tell a word. Liu Niang is really grown up! It was rare to see Tang Yang in such a good mood, and he said with interest: "The slave-in-law congratulates His Highness." He thought secretly: If you say that setting up military power is a joy, what is another joy? Could it be that the marriage of Master Three has been found out? Tang Yan thought even more joy. Yongyang smiled and said, "Come, please invite Madam." A little girl-in-law blessed her life and hurried down to invite someone. A short while later, Madam Fu, who wore a piece of indigo blue silk cloud brocade, hurried to her. As the head mother, of course, she heard about the postal messenger coming to deliver the letter, and guessed that the letter from Nanjiang must have been sent by Fu Yunhe''s unscrupulous boy. The partial letter was given to Yongyang by name. Madam Fu is also not half-hearted. Just now she was still wondering if she would come to Wufutang to explore the tone. Those who wanted to be sent by Yongyang arrived. "Mother," Madam Fu knew that Yongyang''s face was good, and she knew that it was good news. She let her heart loose, respectfully salute, and then laughed, "Daughter-in-law heard of a letter from Nanjiang ..." "It''s a letter from Brother He." Yongyang said with a smile, "It''s a happy event!" really! Mrs. Fu heard the words happy, but the next instant she was stunned by Wing Yang''s words: "The oldest daughter-in-law, He Geer''s letter first said that she had won and came back; the second one was also to sue his marriage. ... " marriage? !! Madam Fu blinked stupidly, realizing that Yong Yang''s words were a little strange. The marriage here is not the order of the parents, is it the word of the matchmaker? If Yongyang continued casually: "In the beginning, before he went to southern Xinjiang, I answered him. If he can fight for himself and earn a future for himself, his marriage is up to him. In the letter, Brother Ge said in a letter that she had met a girl in southern Xinjiang and said she would marry that girl. " Isn''t this a private relationship? Mrs. Fu''s mouth opened and closed, and closed and opened. If this happened to someone else, she blurted out. It''s my son ... How could Yongyang not see the tangles in Madam Fu''s heart, her face was right, and she reminded in a serious tone: "Boss, this is so settled, you don''t have to take too many things, you just have to prepare something to go and raise your relatives. . " Madam Fu had a blue face and a white face with some grievances in her heart: She even had no right to betray her marriage? But then I think that Liu Niang and A Xin are also good ... Madam Fu sighed, the child couldn''t help it! Don''t you look at a village woman in the eyes of your son? After thinking about it, Madam Fu carefully asked: "Mother, daughter-in-law wants to propose a relative, you should always know which girl it is?" Yong Yang glanced at Mrs. Fu lightly, and said, "Relax, it''s a good girl from a white family, worthy of He Geer. That girl is a cousin of Er''er, the girl of Lin Lao Shen Yi." The girl from the Lin family? Mrs. Fu''s brain quickly turned, and speaking, the Lin family was just a family of medicines, and had no official body. But Lin is the cousin of Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu is the future princess of Zhennan. He Geer is now following Xiao Yi. This relationship obviously can close the relationship between He Geer and Zhen Nan Wang Fu. The future should be good ... However, the girl''s birth is still too low, I''m afraid he has wronged her own brother ... For a while, Madam Fu was very tangled. At this moment, a capable girl in Tsing Yi came in hastily, and bowed to the two masters and saluted. Then he walked to Yong Yang and whispered, "His Royal Highness, the slave has just received the flying pigeon biography. It is said that he is the son of Grandpa Han. They have arrived in Songsheng Town. " When Yongyang frowned, if thoughtful, Songsheng Town was about four days away from Wangdu. Maybe you can send someone to secretly reconcile with Han Huaijun. Before he enters the capital, ask him about Wuheyou ... Yong Yang whispered to the girl in Tsing Yi, and the girl went down ... ... At the same time, hundreds of miles away from Songsheng Town, Han Huaijun and his party had just entered the station. Originally, they only came to the station to use a light meal, but the carriage stopped at the entrance of the station, and Lorna passed on the dress to Han Huaijun, saying that the dress was unfit and could not continue to hurry. As a result, Han Huaijun ordered to take a break in this station for one day, and continue to set off tomorrow morning. The men all had lunch on the lobby on the first floor. Only the white veiled dress and Lorna went up to the upper room on the second floor. Lorna squeaked and closed the door, trying to ask where the clothes were uncomfortable. When she turned around, she saw the clothes twitching in pain, as if she was about to fall. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1330： Chapter 636 "Her Royal Highness!" Lorra blurted out in panic, and stepped forward to hold the crumbling dress. "Her Majesty, are you okay?" Lorna looked at the dress anxiously. At this moment, the dress had ripped off the veil on her face. Only then did Lona find that her face was gray, her forehead and hairline were covered with sweat, and her breathing was quick and heavy ... Dressing silently, holding the round table on one side with one hand, I just felt a cold feeling climbing up from the depths of my body, as if stared at by evil spirits. She wore a slender body and trembled slightly. She tried to adjust her breathing, but it was useless. Her breathing became denser and more urgent ... The heart of dressing sank. She had long noticed that something had gone wrong these days, and sometimes she suddenly woke up at midnight dreams, and then found that her body was sweating and her breathing was not smooth. But in the daytime, neither mentally nor physically seems to be different. She thought she was too tired on the road, which caused her to fall asleep at night, but these days are getting worse. When it was the most uncomfortable, it seemed that countless ants were eating her flesh and blood. The fists of the dress were clasped tightly together, and the heartbeat "popped" faster, as if echoing in the ear ... boom! boom! boom! Others may not know it, but she knows best. This is clearly the reaction after taking Wuhe cream. No, it should be said to be the "sequelae" of continuous taking Wuhe cream. A few years ago, when Wuhe paste was just developed, His Royal Highness had arranged many death row prisoners and civilians to try the Wuhe paste for a full year, and the result was that the Wuhe paste It is medicine, but it is more "poisonous". If used only once, Wuhe cream can relieve pain and soothe the mood, which is helpful for many diseases. However, once taken for a long time many times, the "sequelae" is enough to turn anyone into an inhuman, a ghost or a ghost ... During that time, dressing up was involved from beginning to end, she watched how those people fell under the temptation of Wuhe cream day by day, and saw with their own eyes how painful they were during the drug addiction ... In the end, in order to get more Wuhe cream, those people can kill people and sell more, they can sell their friends and relatives, they can sell their souls ... Later, those skinny and hollow eyes can no longer be called humans, but can only be said to be puppets in human skin but without soul. What''s more terrible is that she has never seen a person who can get rid of the control of Wuhe cream by will, never ... The more you think about your clothes, the more you get scared, the more you think about it, the more you get scared. Since then, she has been scared of Wuhe''s avoidance, and naturally she will not take the initiative to take it ... But why, why did she have such symptoms? !! The look on the dress was getting worse and worse. She subconsciously held her fist, and her sharp nails pinched her palm. Her pain still did not make her symptoms better, but she was even more uncomfortable. At this moment, Lorna said with anxiety aside: "Her Highness, the slave will let you find a doctor for you?" "do not go" Dressing up stopped her and was about to speak, but her gaze was involuntarily fixed on the baggage in her hands. She licked her lips subconsciously, her dry lips making a certain desire in her heart eager. A strange light flashed in her eyes, and said weakly: "... Lona, put your things down, let''s step back, I want to rest for a while." "Her Royal Highness ..." Lorna looked at the dress with anxiety, and wanted to persuade him again, and said gently, "I''ll be fine after I sleep." Lorna hesitated for a moment, or put down her burden and retreated first, thinking that she would come to see the maiden later. After Lorna left, she could not wait to release one of the baggage, which contained a wooden box, which was heavy and contained several porcelain pots. Of course, she knew what was inside, and she hesitated for a moment, but the desire from the heart soon broke the hesitation ... She said to herself, instead of surreptitiously guessing, would you know if you tried it? Correct! Just try it ... She stared at the porcelain pot like a demon. She moved closer and closer, and finally couldn''t help but open the lid of a porcelain pot and eagerly scooped it with a small silver spoon and sent it to the entrance. , The right hand holding the silver spoon was trembling slightly ... The slightly bitter ointment just felt hard at the entrance, but soon, she was relaxed, and her rapid breathing calmed down, her forehead no longer sweated cold, and her hands no longer trembled ... All the uncomfortable feeling just now is gone! She felt like her soul flew out of her body, flying higher and higher, rising in the clouds and fascinating. She has never felt so good! As if she had lived like a walking dead before, until this moment, she was truly alive! Closing her clothes and closing her eyes, her beautiful face showed an intoxicated expression, and fell softly on the table ... After a moment, she suddenly opened her blue eyes, her lips tightened into a straight line, and a strong fear quickly spread in her heart. How to do? !! It''s really Wuhe cream! Obviously, he has become addicted to Wuhe cream ... who, who did it? !! Suddenly I thought of something to put on my clothes, and I stared at it. At the beginning, Wuhe Ointment was developed by His Highness Klen personally. At Baiyue, I have heard of the name of this medicine, but I do nt know much about its specific effects, even the pseudo-king Nuhar. Little is known, so she suspects that Nuhar took the opportunity to take away the batch of Wuhe paste. Today, in Baiyue, who knew the Wuhe anointing best and could get enough Wuhe anointing, it was only His Highness Six who had participated in the experiment at that time with his mother and his compatriots. Could it be that Thinking of this possibility, she couldn''t help shivering. What should she do? Dressing and staring at the jar of Wuhe cream in front of her eyes, there was a blankness in her eyes, and there was also despair ... No matter how helpless she is in her dress, Han Huaijun will not stay in Songsheng Town for her, and time will not stop for her alone ... Four days later, their team of horses and horses arrived in the capital. The emperor sent the housekeeper to greet him. He personally handed the box containing Wuhe cream to the housekeeper. After that, Han Huaijun and Taiyi Wu went to the palace with the housekeeper to return to life. As for putting on clothes, as the side concubine of King Gong County, naturally returned to King Gong County. She absently asked the county princess Cui Yanyan, and was soon sent back to her yard. Then she took a bath and changed clothes, and was about to rest for a while, and then heard a girl-in-law report: "Front-dressed concubine, white concubine came." The girl-in-law said that she was frightened. Bai Baifei''s belly was so big and she was not obediently staying in her own yard to raise a baby. Isn''t it harmful to walk around? In case Bai Fangfei ran into each other here, they would not be able to wash even if they jumped into the Yellow River! Putting on clothes, however, knows why Bai Muxiao came, and instructed: "You take Bai Fangfei to Dongjijian and wait for me." The girl-in-law resigned, and put on her clothes and told Lorna to give her a simple compilation and went to Dongjijian. Bai Muxiao, in a blue dress, was sitting on a ring chair, holding a tea cup in her hand, but did not take a sip. Now that she is nearing the time of delivery, even a loose dress cannot hide her bulging belly. Bai Muxiao put down the tea cup, and she wanted to get up and put on her clothes. She hurried forward and pressed her back to the seat. She smiled and said, "Why don''t you be so polite to your sister. Don''t be more polite with me. Now. " "Thank you for your sympathy." Bai Muxiao no longer reluctantly thanked herself. Put on clothes and sit down on a circle chair beside Bai Muxiao. There was only a small coffee table between the two. After the girl-in-law put tea on the dress, Bai Muxiao put down the tea cup in her hand and opened the door and said: "Sister in dress, my sister is no longer polite with you, I just want to ask my sister how the trip is going? Was it smooth? " Putting on the corner of his mouth slightly, he said, "Rest assured, I handed it over to the father-in-law today, and it has now been successfully delivered to the palace." The emperor is the emperor''s person, and he will definitely put things directly into the emperor''s hands. Bai Muxiao breathed a sigh of relief, and laughed, "My sister is more worried, and her sister always does things carefully." Where would she put these polite words in her heart? She looked at Bai Muxiao with a smile and asked, "Sister Xiaoer, I was not in the capital at this time, and I do nt know what is going on in the palace. His Royal Highness Five can return it. Taking Wuhe cream on time? " "Please rest assured, sister," said Bai Muxiao with a smile. "Where can the five princes still be without it?" The two looked at each other and smiled, revealing unspoken smiles at each other. Bai Muxiao put down her heart, took the tea cup, and took a sip, and then pretended to inadvertently ask, "Sister Yiyi, did you see my cousin this time when you went to South Xinjiang? She is now in South Xinjiang How are you doing? " Looking at Bai Muxiao''s appearance, she seems to be concerned about her cousin''s current situation, but she is clearly aware of her clothes. There has always been a discord between the cousins. How could Bai Muxiao really care about Nangong? She wore a long sigh and said as she wished, "Shi Zifei looks good now, but ..." Putting on her clothes deliberately, in the expectant eyes of Bai Muxiao, she continued: "Look at her loss of blood and blood, for fear that she won''t be able to conceive a child in the future ... The future will be difficult!" Raised the corners of his mouth. No matter how tightly guarded the Zhennan Royal Mansion is, it will never guard against the girls in the Royal Mansion. I''m afraid that Xiao Ni has long since fallen into the temptation of Wuhe Ointment. Not to mention poisoning Nangong Ma, she can do the work of betraying her soul for Wuhe cream. Suddenly, she shivered and could not help thinking that she was now addicted to Wuhe Cream ... Bai Muxiao looked at the dress with a stunned glance, not paying any attention to her slightly gray complexion, only the words she had just said in the dress. Nangong Yu can''t have children? !! Bai Muxiao''s eyes were half-closed, and there was a strange light in her eyes, and she knew what she had done when she went to South Xinjiang this time. However, this is not important, what is important is ... If Nangong Yuan could not have children, would she still be in the position of a concubine? Now that she and Xiao Yi are young couples, they naturally have a strong affection. When the year is long, they are fresh and fresh. How can Xiao Yi, the king son of Zhennan, not be satisfied? Even if Xiao Yi didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, there were naturally subordinates who brought a lot of women to him. It can be imagined that Xiao Yi''s backyard will be full of flowers in the future! Nangong can''t give birth, can''t he let others give birth? Besides, Zhennan Royal Mansion cannot succeed without anyone! In the future, there must be a lot of sister-in-laws running to her to call her aunt, but she can only smile and laugh, and in the end, look at the faces of the sisters-in-law and those aunts. Bai Muxiao sighed quietly and gently stroked her belly. Men like the new and hate the old, and the child is the biggest reliance of a woman. There was a slight movement in her hands, and she frowned, and at that moment she felt a faint pain in her belly. I don''t know what happened in the past two days. She felt abdominal pain several times a day, but she passed away again. She also asked the good doctor in Fuzhong to explore the pulse for her. The good doctor only said that everything was normal ... Shouldn''t Han Lingfu ask a doctor to see for herself? Bai Muxiao thought for a moment, put on her clothes again, her voice said dullly: "Sister Xiaoer, I want to see His Highness Kui Lang, can you tell Wang Ye to help arrange it?" Bai Muyou withdrew her thoughts and smiled, and said, "Sister in dress, rest assured, my sister will tell the king, and arrange for you to meet with Sanma as soon as possible." Then, she supported her waist and helped by Bichen He got up and said, "Sister putting on clothes, you have just returned home today, and the boat and car are exhausted. I must be tired, my sister will go back first without disturbing you." Bai Muxiao was helped by Bi Henyu and left. Leaving her clothes on to watch her leaving back, her gaze is unknown ... His Highness Kui Lang will definitely ask her what happened during her trip to Baiyue. Should she tell him about the addiction to Wuhe? Also ... Although those trading conditions proposed by Nangong Gong were agreed with the consent of His Highness Six, His Highness Kui Lang had to be notified quickly. In any case, His Highness Six is ??right. Even if this big piece of meat is cut off now, Xiao Yi will always return it with interest. It is only a small interest to keep Nangong alive. ... "A sneeze!" Nangong Yan felt itchy nose and sneezed gently. She rubbed her nose subconsciously and opened her eyes. At a glance, she saw the cat lying beside her pillow. The enlarged cat''s face was staring seriously at her, as if to say: Why are you still sleeping? "Little white." She couldn''t help laughing, raising her hand and rubbing her fluffy head. "Bad cat, I just walked away. Why would you run into a grandma to rest!" A slender hand stretched out suddenly, and flicked slightly in Xiaobai''s forehead. "Meow--" Xiaobai screamed with dissatisfaction, jumped off the bed, landed silently on the ground, and then left with a long tail and swaggered away. Nangong looked at his back with amusement, with a restful mood. She lifted her eyes to meet Xiao Yiying''s peach eyes, her eyes narrowed. "Ai." Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows, kissed her in her forehead, and smiled: "Smelly girl, hungry. I personally boiled porridge for you, do you want to drink?" Nan Gongyu''s expression was a bit subtle for a while, and Ai was kind. She was happy of course, but the problem was Ai''s craftsmanship ... so she didn''t know what to say. Xiao Yi''s forefinger nodded in her forehead, and said aggrievedly: "Smelly girl, I''ve tried the taste. Moreover, An Niang said I was talented." An Niang also said that when the stinky girl was sick when she was a child, she would always boil the porridge for her, and every time the stinky girl would eat completely. Between words, Xiao Yi had carefully lifted up Nangong and took a big pillow to put her on her back to rest comfortably. Xiao Yi shook the small copper bell beside the bed, and Tonger brought in the warm porridge, and then retreated. Nangong Yan looked at the steaming wolfberry millet and pumpkin porridge in front of him. The sweet and familiar flavor rose up with a burst of white gas and snorted ... Just relying on this look and smell, you know Xiao Yi''s porridge is good. When Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan''s expression, she knew that she was very surprised. He was so proud of it. It seemed like he was saying that he wanted to learn, cooking, or anything else. !! Xiao Yi scooped a spoonful of porridge, put it into her mouth after trying the temperature. Nangong swallowed and swallowed the thick porridge to the bottom of her heart. She narrowed her eyes with a smile. I used a few mouthfuls in a row. At this moment, the curtain was raised from the outside, Bai Hui came in quietly, walked in front of Xiao Yi, and bowed his knees. Gu girl is willing to recruit. " Xiao Yi''s lips slightly hooked, revealing a touch of smile. He thought she would be upset, but it lasted for four days. Xiao Yi nodded and waved her back. Until Nangong Yu used a bowl of porridge, he lowered the bowl with a sense of accomplishment and said with a smile: "I''ll go out and come back soon." Nangong smiled and nodded. Xiao Yi kissed her slightly on her forehead, sighed resentfully, and walked away in three steps. Xiao Yi went to Qingyunwu first, called Shangguan Yubai, and then went to the Wangfu dungeon together. Two Wangfu guards in black clothes stood at the door of the dungeon. When they saw Xiao Yi coming, they immediately opened the door. Zhu Xing was waiting inside. A moist, mildew smell rushed out, and the yellow oil lamps on the wall barely illuminated the road. The two walked down the stone steps. Zhu Xing led the way ... "Master Zi, Hou Ye, people are inside." In Zhu Xing''s respectful voice, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai walked into a cold and damp dungeon one after the other. A woman in blue was hung in the air by a heavy chain with her arms wide open, her head bowed weakly and trembling, she seemed to be bearing immense pain. She was well-dressed, and at first glance there seemed to be no scars. However, her feet were immersed in a four-foot-square small pool from the position of her calf. The pool was a translucent yellow liquid, and the skin of her leg fell off mottled, and the flesh was fuzzy and even faint. It''s shocking to see the bones of the forest. When she heard the movement, she lifted her head slightly, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, her face was as pale as a dead body, her eyes were dull ... In the dim candlelight, two unfamiliar men walked towards her slowly. Both of them were arrogant, with one essay, one restrained and one released, her eyes fell on the beautiful one, but murderous. Overflowing youth. She knew that he must be Xiao Yi, the prince of the south of the town named Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi! Obviously in front of her was the enemy who killed her at this moment, but her eyes did not fluctuate, and she seemed to have lost her will to survive. Her eyes were chaotic, but she murmured, "I said, I said ... Please, let me die ..." She now looks like a ghost, and even if she can survive, she is just as bad as death! In the past few days, she has watched and felt her flesh corroded little by little, and this bone water is like the cheekbones eating her flesh and her mind. At one time, she thought that no matter what kind of pain and torture, she could not shake her loyalty to Her Highness Six and Baiyue, but the left and right were just death, but now she realized that "death" was a kind of relief. Xiao Yi looked at her coldly from top to bottom. There was no movement on her handsome face, and no sympathy, and she said lightly, "Just say what you want." His voice was clear and innocent, and it sounded casually, as if in Taoism, but in Gu Girl''s ears, he only felt like a king''s lifeline, a bitter coldness spreading in his heart ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1331： 637 Sweep "I ... My name is Fengli." She was struggling to speak, even her tongue was shaking, as if she had exhausted her whole body even when speaking, "I am a dead man under the Prince of Yue Yue VI ..." Prince of six hundred ... Xiao Yirui stared slightly. Nangong Yu told him the trading process of the same clothes, and also said that he suspected that the clothes were linked to the six princes of Baiyue, so he dared to exchange soldiers on the condition of Baiyue''s half wall. After hearing about it, Xiao Yi also agreed with her speculation, but did not expect that the Baiyue female spy was actually under the control of the six princes. Thinking of the suffering of the stinky girl, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom flashed a Limang in his eyes and asked, "Should your six princes send you here not just to poison my concubine?" As he said, he raised his lips and smiled brightly, but knew that he was as white as the official language and knew that he was angry. Feng Li''s body shook even harder, and he did not dare to reply, "After the maiden came to the southern Xinjiang, she sent a letter to the Sixth Hall. After that, Her Highness ordered me to come to Luo Yuecheng. Telling the maiden to let her agree with the conditions proposed by the concubine; the second is to let me execute the plan to poison the concubine ... "Then, she took a quick breath and explained," But we absolutely did not murder the concubine. What it means! It''s not good for us! " This is the second time Xiao Yi has heard something similar. The last time was from Xiao Ni ... It was as if it was not harmful to life. Xiao Yi has always been too lazy to reason with irrelevant people, raising his brow and directly giving an interjection of doubt "Oh?" The questioning in his tone made Feng Li shrink from his body, and hurriedly said, "I''m telling the truth, the fragrance in the ring is actually a chronic medicine, which will only make the concubine gradually weaker ... difficult to get pregnant ... " Her voice was getting lighter and quieter, and Xiao Yi''s dark eyes flashed colder than the ice. Feeling the coldness released by Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai suddenly winked, and Xiaosi at the back immediately surrounded him with a cloak. This interruption in Guan Yubai attracted Xiao Yi''s attention. Xiao Yi glanced at Guan Yubai and instructed Zhu Xing: "Move two chairs over." After the two sat down on the two circle chairs, Xiao Yi was calmer. Just now he was killing, but ... Kill her, how can it be so cheap! It was so hard to catch this fish, and naturally I wanted to make the most of it! Xiao Yi leaned back comfortably on the back of the chair, sitting and not sitting in contrast with the official language white with a straight waist. From Shicai Zhu Xing''s "Hou Ye", Feng Li can guess that this Sven man must be an easy Hou official. But was nt An Yihou sent the emperor to pressure the Zhennan royal palace to urge Xiao Yi to help His Highness Kui Lang recover soon? Why is Xiao Yi so unafraid of An Yihou ... as if there is no secret between the two! and many more! Could it be that the paper covenant Xiao Yi and His Highness Kui Lang also knew? !! If that''s the case, is it also possible that Anyihou came to South Xinjiang from the capital of the capital for a trip? !! Feng Li became more and more frightened when she thought about it, her heart was colder and desperate than before. Xiao Yi watched Feng Li''s complexion change, ticked his lips, and asked, "How many people are lurking in Luo Yue City besides you?" Since he came with the official language, he didn''t care if the other party would see Problem, anyway, she couldn''t get out of here alive. I heard that Feng Li shrank his pupils again. Since Baiyue defeated the old king of the old town dozens of years ago, the Baiyue king who has passed away has planted many spies in Dayu. I hope that one day these spies will be able to Make a difference at a critical moment ... It turned out that Xiao Yi also knew. How much does he know? Should I be honest? But if he contradicts what he knows, then he ... Anyway, he has already become like this. Dayu has an old saying: "A person dies like a lamp goes off." What will Baiyue do is nothing but what happened to him ... what about himself? She said slowly and dumbly: "As far as I know, there are eight hundred nests in Luoyue City, one near the north gate of the city ..." Xiao Yi and Guan Yu secretly exchanged glances, which was an unexpected surprise. Xiao Yi just asked tentatively, and never expected that the female spy would know so much. It seems that the six princes of Baiyue revealed a little in order to let the spies in Luo Yue City assist the Feng Li operation. Even if she didn''t know everything, but there was a way to "stroke the whole body", did the spies not know each other''s existence? Even if each spy knew only one contact person, it would be enough to cast a net of heaven and earth in this city! Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes and asked the last question: "Do you know that you have a mine in Siegler Mountain?" "Mine?" Feng Li blinked blankly, and she probably knew that Siegley Mountain was two days away from Luo Yue City, but what''s the use of His Highness Kui Lang for a mine in southern Xinjiang? Is it a gold mine? "Xiao Bai, let''s go." Xiao Yi said as he stood up. Guan Yubai answered, and got up. The two guards in the dungeon quickly moved the two swivel chairs away. Seeing that the two of them were about to leave, Feng Li, who was hung in the air, exclaimed frantically: "Wait! I have already recruited! Why didn''t you kill me?" While she was talking, her hands were struggling hard. , The iron chain made a crisp impact ... Xiao Yi didn''t speak, just glanced at her, his eyes were colder than the frost of ten thousand years. dead? !! How can it be so easy! She killed his stinky girl so badly that she almost killed their future baby ... With only these two points, even letting her torment in the eighteenth floor of **** is not too much! Feng Feng had a chill in the centrifuge, and it was only at this moment that he realized why the young man described as stunned could defeat Baiyue and Nanliang in succession, and why he would be called "killer" on the battlefield! "Xiao Yi! I have recruited ..." She growled hard, and growled unwillingly. "Xiao Yi, you must not die! You must not end well!" This Xiao Yi is not human at all! He was heartless and heartless, wearing this gorgeous skin, but under the skin was the Shura evil spirit! Xiao Yi did not look back, did not stay, and left without hesitation with official words. Since you dare to do it, you have to be a dare! Since she dared to kill his stinky girl, she should have the heart to prepare for the end! "squeak--" In the rumbling opening of the door, the two guards sent Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai away. Outside the dungeon, the cold air rushed towards the face, which made people feel restless. Xiao Yi''s lips twitched slightly and said, "Sit in my study?" Guan Yu smiled and obeyed. As they walked, they whispered and discussed, and it was not long before they arrived at Xiao Yi''s study. Xiaosi waited for pen and ink, and Guan Yubai wrote a list according to Feng Li''s dictation. At the same time, Xiao Yifan found out the map of Luo Yuecheng and hung it on the wall. Mark each nail one by one on the map ... The two were locked in the study for a while ... until Xiao Yi instructed Zhu Xing to convey several orders. Zhu Xing hurriedly led away. About half an hour later, the three young men with geniuses and spirited spirits had come first, and when they arrived, Zhu Xing was taken in together. As soon as he entered the study, one of the baby-faced youths couldn''t wait to take a few steps to the ground. He asked expectantly, "Brother, is there another errand cheaper?" Fu Yunhe also asked Zhu Xing just now, but Zhu Xing''s mouth was tight, but he didn''t disclose a word. However, Fu Yunhe knew more than others. He had long heard about the truth behind the poisoning of Dasao from Han Qixia, and he vaguely guessed that the elder brother would call several of them. This should be a progress ... At this moment, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai are sitting by the window, sitting next to each other with a case. Guan Yubai was looking at the map on the case, and was not distracted because they came in. He was always calm and restless, the slight smile on the corner of his mouth was like the spring flowing in the mountains. But Xiao Yi''s face was sullen, and the corner of his mouth with a smile always turned into a straight line. In his eyes, he shot a sharp cold mang. Without answering Fu Yunhe''s question, he directly exclaimed: "Fu Yunhe, Mo Xiuyu obey!" Today Xiao Yi is not the hairy boy who was on the battlefield for the first time. It is just this concise eight words. It is just this sharp look that reveals a thunderous momentum that smashes the world and dazzles the world. Fu Yunhe and Mo Xiuyu took a step forward, and vaguely guessed that Xiao Yi must have an important task assigned to the two of them, both of which were enthusiastic. Both were straight backs, fists in response: "The end is here!" Xiao Yi decisively ordered: "You and the two soldiers with one hundred **** arm camps, rushed to Baiyue and let Nuhar take his six emperor brother to see me!" The breeze in the early spring still had a bit of chill, blowing through the window on Xiao Yi''s face, and a few strands of broken hair on his cheek were brushing against his cheek, looking a little unruly and a little hesitant. The six princes of Baiyue? Fu Yunhe squinted his eyes slightly, knowing in his heart, it seems that the main messenger behind this incident should be this person! "If there is a disobedience, tell Nuhar that Nanliang is the lesson of his car ahead!" Xiao Yi''s words were powerful and his expression was Ling Ran. When Mo Xiuyu heard it, his expression was stunned, and the whole man was daring. Last year, when I left Baiyue, I felt a little bit aggrieved. This time, even with the benefits! "yes, Sir!" "Yes, sir!" The two young men led in unison, turned around and strode away. They had to return to the barracks for a little preparation and set off immediately. Xiao Yi continued: "Yao Yan listens!" Yao Zheng took a step forward, obeying his fist: "The end is here!" Xiao Yi continued to order: "You have led the three thousand Xuanjia camps to sweep Luo Yue City!" Then, Xiao Yi dumped a list to him. On this list are eight strongholds dug out of Fengli''s mouth. "Yes, sir!" Yao Yan carefully collected the list, bowed to lead, and quickly quit the study. An hour later, the people of Luo Yuecheng found that the atmosphere in the city became more dignified and depressed than before. After a few days, the city gate was closed again and no one was allowed in. The soldiers wearing a black armor sent martial law, and the whole city shuddered. The people were all behind closed doors, and the streets were as quiet as the curfew. Only the rumbling footsteps of the Xuanjia Army kept ringing. The Xuanjia army divided into eight lanes, and rushed into each place with clear goals. A drug store in the south of the city, a restaurant in the city, an ordinary blacksmith in the west of the city, a pawnshop in the north of the city ... The nails were pulled out one by one. Most of these spies from Baiyue had lurked in Luo Yue City for more than ten years. It would not be easy for them to pull them out one by one at this opportunity! "Bang! Slap! Huh!" In a noisy collision, a fat shopkeeper wearing a robe rushed out of the pawnshop in the north of the city and cried, "You''re wrong! I''m a good man! Why do you southern army catch me!" Neighboring neighbors carefully opened a door slit when they heard the movement, and looked curiously. Soon, a Xuanjia soldier rushed out of the pawnshop, kicked him on the back knee of the shopkeeper, and kicked him into a five-body throw. "The killer is getting more goods!" The fat shopkeeper screamed with tears and a snot. "Let''s take a look at it, Master Shizi clearly wants to take over the property of my little common man ..." His words came to an abrupt halt, and no more chance to say that the Xuanjia soldier had waved down, the fat shopkeeper''s head separated from the body, the hot blood spurted out from the severed neck, and at the same time, tumbling His head fell to the ground, rolled out, and his eyes bulged out. The Xuanjia Army soldier held up his blood-stained sword and shouted, "The grandfather of the world has orders! Baiyue is treacherous, and his heart can be frightened. He who seizes without restraint will kill without pardon!" These Xuanjia soldiers and soldiers have been on the battlefield one by one. Everyone was stained with the blood of the enemy. There was no hesitation between the sword and the sword. In the pawnshop, the guys who were still or arguing or resisting were dumbfounded, and did not dare to move. They dumbly let the Xuanjia Army take them away. Some people with ghosts in their hearts seemed to pour a bucket It was icy and shivering. They were **** to take a prisoner''s car, and they could hear the voices of people talking around them one after another: "It turned out that Liu''s shopkeeper was Baiyue''s spy!" "No wonder! I think he''s so embarrassed. How many neighborhoods have we pitted these years!" "The son of the world is wise and wise! He even found out the southern barbarian lurking in the city! Otherwise, our little common people may be sold by this southern barbarian and give him some money!" "Just ..." "..." I heard that some people s hearts are even colder. Are these southern Xinjiang people being prosecuted by King Zhennan s son? They clearly have treated Xiao Yi as a god! The prisoner cars drove across the streets of Luo Yuecheng. The wind and sound of the whole Luo Yuecheng caused a blistering storm, and even the sky became gloomy, and quietly piled up layers of clouds ... On this day, until half of the sunset, this mighty operation is not over. Yao Yan, who couldn''t hide the **** smell, went to Bixiaotang to return to life before he could go home to wash ... "Father of the world," Yao said after holding his fist, "A total of 28 Baiyue agents were captured. Seven have died and the rest have been taken to the dungeon." Xiao Yi slightly bowed his head, and commanded: "Zhu Xing, don''t hesitate to give this son a good review." Suddenly, Zhu Xing said, "Yes!" Xiao Yi waved them to retreat. At this moment, Guan Yubai groaned and said, "Ai, the Zhennan Royal Mansion should also be checked." Xiao Yi first froze, then nodded slightly. Also, the palace has its own good doctor. Xiao Ni''s asthma has never found an outside doctor. How did Feng Li know and how did he find a chance to start? Moreover, the ring incense was handed to Xiao Ni by Feng Li. If someone in the palace had leaked the stinky girl to go to the small Buddha hall, why would she choose to use it as a means of poisoning. Xiao Yi frowned in disgust, this palace was really suffocating. The captured Baiyue agents had no harsher tone than Feng, and in just three days, someone could not bear the confession. Immediately afterwards, a confession was successively passed to Xiao Yi''s case. Gradually, a few more nails were added to the official map of Guanyubai ... In the city of Luo Yue, swords stretched out, Bi Xiao Tang was very peaceful. After a few days of rest, Nangong''s body gradually improved, and the high fever was no longer repeated, but his body was still weak and difficult to sit forever. After Lin Jingchen examined her veins, she readjusted the prescription and let her continue to take three doses a day. After drinking the bitter medicine these days, Nangong Yu has already been afraid of her medicine. She looked at Lin Jingchen pitifully, and finally responded in the other person''s mild eyes. Bai Hui took the new prescription and went out, leaving only the grandparents in the inner room. "Maternal grandfather," Nangong pouted, and asked, "Sister Ni ... how is her condition?" Lin Jingchen said cautiously, "I''m still trying." When it comes to Wuhe cream, Lin Jingchen''s expression became even more dignified. "Since February 15th, Xiao San Xiao has been attacking once every three days from now on, and now almost every day. Every time it is painful, spare Self-harm, even for the sake of Wuhe cream. I tried several medicines for her, and none of her symptoms could be relieved. Now she can only use paradox to paralyze her senses and let her calm down ... Try it like this ... " Lin Jingchen has been practicing medicine for decades, and has encountered many incurable diseases. He knows that the more so, the more anxious. Many diseases are only seen in the repeated experiments of previous people. He believes that since he knows the cause, he will definitely find the right solution! "Maternal grandfather, please take care of you." Nangong thanked Lin Jingchen. Not only for Xiao Ni, but also for the Five Princes ... According to Han Huaijun and Taiyi Wu, the five princes have been taking Wuhe Ointment for significantly longer than Xiao Ni, and the addiction may be heavier now. Counting time, Han Huaijun should have arrived in the capital, hoping that the emperor will not continue to be indecisive, and put on clothes ... Nangong Yu looked down slightly. From the time, clothes should also be addicted to Wuhe cream ... It took a while, and Nangong Yan''s face showed some tiredness again. Seeing this, Lin Jingchen patted her on the head twice, and asked: "Hello, take a good rest, don''t bother your mind. You need to be at least a while in this body." Immediately Nangong Yan said: "Yes, grandfather." Lin Jingchen laughed and got up and said, "I''m leaving now. I need to give Xiao San three girls a needle today." These days, in addition to giving Xiao Ni medication, Lin Jingchen has to give her acupuncture every two days to condition her body. , But so far have had little effect ... Maybe you can adjust the acupuncture point ... Lin Jingchen went out of the house while meditating. Xiao Ni is currently living in the back room temporarily. Lin Jingchen is about to pass by, and he sees two familiar figures in the yard in front of him. One of them is Xiao Ni. She wore a lake-colored willow-tree-lined mule and knelt on the hard bluestone floor, but only a few days later, the whole person lost a large circle, no matter how complex his face or eyes were, As if the wind is blowing, people will drift away. This is nothing more than a twelve-year-old girl. Lin Jingchen sighed slightly. In front of Xiao Ni, there is a long figure with his back to Lin Jingchen. It is Xiao Yi. "Brother," said Xiao Ni kneeling on the ground, and raised her eyes to Xiao Yi, "... I want to go to the Ming and Qing temples to pray for the grandmother and the southern Xinjiang, please brother. Her tone was hard and firm. In the past few days, she thought a lot, and the scene where Gu Gu fell down appeared repeatedly in her mind like a demon ... How could she get herself into this situation? !! She looked down on Cousin Lan, but she turned herself into Cousin Lan, turned herself into a spitting villain, and lived up to the surname "Xiao" ... She was totally wrong! Time can''t be reversed, she has done wrong things, and she can''t look back. What she can do is just to make up for the dead sheep ... and don''t disturb the mother and the third brother. She can''t affect her closest and most concerned person because of her foolishness ... ... Speaking, Xiao Ni''s eyes were red, a faint mist appeared in front of her, and her body shook slightly. Xiao Yi was expressionless and said lightly, "OK, I will allow you." Xiao Ni choked slightly, and stung a head to the ground ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1332： 638 Festive Xiao Yi turned around reluctantly, and then saw Lin Jingchen at a glance, spreading his face, "Maternal grandfather." He stepped forward to greet Lin Jingchen. Lin Jingchen said with a grin: "Yier just rested." "Thank you grandfather," Xiao Yi said sincerely. Lin Jingchen smiled and said, "Come in." Xiao Yi never knew what the politeness was. When Lin Jingchen said this, he couldn''t wait to enter the main house. In the past few days, he was busy clearing out Luo Yuecheng''s spies, and the time spent with the stinky girl was obviously less than a few hours. It shouldn''t be! As soon as she heard the sound of picking the curtain, Nangong Yan, who was awake and asleep, opened her eyes. The girls did not pick the curtain so rashly, she knew it must be Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi strode to her side, sitting down on the edge of the bed, holding her hand, and whispering softly, "Smelly girl, sleep a little longer. I''ll stay with you here." Nangong closed his eyes meekly and said coquettishly, "Ai, talk with me ..." Xiao Yi responded, looking at her eyes closed again, thinking that he had only a handful of days with her since he had been married for so long. He couldn''t help saying: "... After a few days, wait for your health, I will take you out How''s it going? "Although Nangong Ling still slept more than waking up in the past few days, Xiao Yi kept secretly observing, and noticed that her spirit gradually improved, and she woke up longer and longer ... this time Thanks to my grandfather in Luo Yue City ... Xiao Yi suppressed the excitement in her heart, and continued calmly: "Smelly girl, where do you want to go?" Nan Gongxi''s eyelids moved slightly, and she didn''t speak for a while. When Xiao Yi almost thought she was asleep, she slowly said, "I want to go to Yucheng ..." Xiao Yi was slightly surprised, "He Yucheng?" Heyucheng is the home of the Fang family. Nangong Ai answered a little softly and said, "The last time we went to Yucheng, we didn''t walk around carefully ..." Xiao Yi naturally followed her, and agreed without hesitation, and said, "I remember a dozen miles away from Yucheng. There is a lake of Qing Ai, and every winter until April of the following year, there will be countless Thousands of migratory birds from the north spend the winter there ... Let''s go and see. " Nangong Aya murmured in a half-dream and half-wake, wanting to say that he couldn''t bring a little ash, or the birds over there would suffer. However, without saying anything, she was defeated by the Sandman and fell into a deep dreamland. Xiao Yi was still sitting on the edge of the bed, watching her quiet sleeping face, her mouth slightly tilted. As Nangong Yu''s body got better, Luo Yuecheng''s turbulence finally subsided. The Xuanjia Army was so imposing that it came and went like a wind. A few days of sweeping operations floated a light **** smell over Luo Yuecheng, but the people had already blindly trusted and respected Xiao Yi. City and hunting affect their daily lives, but actively cooperate. Until everything was calm and the city gate was wide open, Luo Yuecheng finally resumed the excitement of the past. At this time, Gaomen Mansion was finally relieved. They were actually a little bit skeptical about the previous turmoil, although the bedridden poisoning of the concubine was spread, but is it true or not? There were also some people secretly guessing that it might be the grandfather Shiji who wanted to use this as an excuse to collect military power and control the real power in southern Xinjiang. Many ladies secretly talked to each other, but no one could say why they were there. It was hard to wait until the limelight came to an end. Immediately, the mansion sent a post to Bi Xiaotang to greet Shi Zifei, but all the posts were rejected. Is it true that Shi Zifei was poisoned? Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei have a deep affection, so why is there such a rage of thunder? After figuring this out, the petitions sent to Bixiaotang were obviously less and replaced by various precious medicinal materials. At the same time, some people are secretly asking when the Wangfu will host a banquet ... Of course, it is not for this so-called banquet, but to try to testify how rewards are given to meritorious officers. Of course, this is only the idea of ??most people. For the Qiao family, the master Qiao did not go with the army, and the grandson Qiao was repatriated halfway. The reward is naturally not related to the Qiao family. But both Mrs. Qiao and Qiao Ruolan have been looking forward to the celebration party for a long time. After all, this is the opportunity they have waited for a long time. Under the noise of Qiao Ruolan, Mrs. Qiao visited the Zhennan Palace in person. Soon, Xiao Yi was called to the study by King Zhennan. Xiao Yi had no objection to the feast of celebratory feasts, readily agreed, and then the words turned around: "Father Wang, the feast of celebratory feasts is going to be held, but the concubine is ill, and it is inconvenient to entertain the daughters and daughters. The son thought that this feast of feasts was just for everyone General, do nt invite your daughter-in-law, what does your father think? The specific matters of the celebration feast, Shi Zifei arranged well before she fell ill, and also came to ask for instructions, so as long as you follow the steps, you can proceed smoothly and smoothly. This is exactly what Shi Zifei needs to take a rest. Therefore, the king of Zhennan responded without hesitation. Madam Qiao was dumbfounded. This was not the result she hoped to see on this trip, so she quickly said, "Brother, this feast is not for women, isn''t it too cold? In fact ..." She wanted Mao to recommend herself, and Xiao Yi was too lazy to bother her, and hugged his fist casually: "If the father and the king have nothing else, the son will retreat first." King Zhennan waved his hand and motioned to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi turned around and left, and there was a faint resentment from Mrs. Qiao, like a sparrow. Until the study was out, the closed door finally isolated all the noise. King Zhennan in his study was not so good. He listened to Mrs. Qiao for more than half an hour, and then sent the Buddha away ... This is not over yet, something happened that day ... The excitement was wave after wave, and when the sun was setting, the children came to Nangong to present their treasures with great interest, saying: "... Sister-in-law, Grandma Aunt Qiao cried, made trouble, and hanged her at the king''s place. She even said that when she was in her hometown, Grandma Qiao took the hard time to bring the Grandpa with him ..." If King Zhennan is Mrs. Qiao brought up and did not know where she stood the old princess? "However, Grandpa Wang did not agree. Grandma Aunt Qiao had a long time in the house and went back ..." "When Grandma Aunt Qiao returned to her house, she didn''t know how to tell the girl Qiao. She had to make trouble to come to the palace. Qiao''s slaves were not stopped for a while and she ran out of the gate. It''s snoring, and it''s so exciting ... " Nan Gongyu smiled and shook her head. Qiao Ruolan''s actions have long ruined her reputation. Even if she has the status of a girl in the royal palace, I am afraid that there will be no mansions in the whole southern Xinjiang who want this. daughter in law. Mrs. Qiao is not good at managing and treating her, but she is going to be troubled by her, and in the end it will only be irreparable. Nangong Lai didn''t bother to answer this, but just asked, "When is Wang planning to celebrate the party?" Xie Er busyly said: "Slave heard that the Bureau of Responsibility has sent posts to the provinces, and the celebration party is set for three days later." Nangong h slightly jaw head, some regrets. Xiao Yi''s triumphant return was a great joy, but he was not born to celebrate him because of this illness ... Regrets and regrets, Nangong also knows that it is now important to heal the disease, otherwise it will only worry those who care about themselves. Nangong''s health improved day by day. On the day of the celebration party, she asked her children to run a few more times in the front yard to ensure that everything was correct. On this day, the Zhennan Royal Mansion was extraordinarily lively, and the generals were neither drunk nor returning, until the willow head on the moon broke up ... Xiao Yi, the protagonist of the celebration party, had been away from the party before returning to Bixiao Hall. After striding into the hall, he subconsciously speeded up his steps, thinking of seeing Nangong Aya soon, but who knows that he has heard a familiar female voice from Dongjima: "Ma''am, what do you think of my stamp?" As soon as this sound was heard, it was Xiao Xiao. The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, his heart said: It''s so late, why didn''t this guy Xiao Hui return to his Yuebiju! "My sister, your sword skills are very useful!" Nangong Yu smiled. "Although the knife method is still a bit naive, the cat''s posture has been grasped ..." During the speech, a curtain sounded, Xiao Yi stepped into the room with a meteor, and the two men sitting on the floor of Luo Han''s bed looked at him together, one with joy and the other with disgust. "Ama, how do you feel today?" Xiao Yi walked to Nangong Ma and touched her hair without hesitation. He naturally drank some wine at the banquet today. When he approached, he could smell a strong taste of the wine. Xiao Yan''s brow tightened even more, and Xiao Yi added a crime evidence in his heart. : Grandma is sick, he still drinks so much alcohol! "I''m almost better." Nangong said in a nearly coquettish tone, but got the same frowning expression of the brother and sister, apparently disapproving of her words. The thrush looked aside, and secretly laughed: At this time, the grandfather and the big girl looked like brothers and sisters. Nangong Nang, who could not bear the pressure, hurriedly shifted the topic and said, "Ai, you see, this is the seal button carved by my sister-in-law. This hibiscus stone was sent by my grandfather. My grandfather picked me a piece of yellowstone. I still stay Waiting for you to carve me? " Xiao Yi responded, and looked at the button of the hibiscus stone that had taken over Nangong Yu. Xiao Ying carved a white cat with a front paw lying on the ground and a lazy waist, and his tail rolled into a circle, which could be used to tie a red rope. As Nangong Yan said, Xiao Yan caught the moment when the cat was the most agile, but her sword skill was really ... "I have more than enough heart." Xiao Yi gave six words politely. At first glance, these six words are mean, but the fine taste seems to be half exaggerated and half lost. This Ai! Nan Gongxi sighed, and hurriedly looked at Xiao Yan, afraid that the little girl would be hit, but saw Xiao Yan nodded solemnly: "Big brother said, I''m still too tender, the knife is always not obedient." She Still need to exercise more wrist strength. Nangong chuckled, looking at Xiao Xuan''s eyes softly, and said, "My sister, my elder brother and I will go to Yucheng for a few days. If you see good stones, how many can I choose for you?" Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened and he rejoiced, "Thank you Auntie." Seeing that the two were getting along well, Xiao Yi''s entire face was dark, and he said directly, "Xiao Ye, should you go back?" There was a silence in the room, not only Nangong Ai was speechless, but even the aunts were dumbfounded by Shi Zi''s rudeness. Who knew Xiao Zheng got up with approval and said, "Dasao, it''s not early, you''re recovering from a serious illness, and you should rest early." Then Xiao Yi was solemnly told, "Brother, you have a drink. Don''t quarrel at night. Grandma rests ... " After that, she walked away, Xiao Yi''s face was even darker, Nangong Yu Renjun shook his hand and gently shook, and the girl-in-law retreated with interest. After celebrating the feast, it is a reward for the meritorious officers. Except for the **** sweep in the middle of February that was a little disturbing, Luo Yuecheng was immersed in joy. With the gradual recovery of Nangong Yu, Bi Xiao Tang also restored the vitality of the past, and the women-in-law were preparing for a trip to Yucheng a few days later. Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, and Old Fang, whose legs are not good, have a lot to prepare. They are fully equipped with a troika bag ... This time the poison caused a lot of damage to Nangong Yu. According to Lin Jingchen, at least half a year''s rest is required to recover. However, even if he is still a little weak, it is no problem to go out. Starting from Luo Yuecheng, it took a long time to go all the way. It took three full days to reach Heyu City, and the surrounding area became lively and noisy. Even if you were in a carriage, you could feel the bustling atmosphere. "Grandfather, Grandma, and Yucheng are here!" Xiao Yiqinglang''s voice came from outside the carriage, grinning. In the spacious and comfortable black-painted flat-topped car, in addition to Bai Hui and Thrush, there are Old Fang and Nangong. "Ah," said Fang, who looked at the man who was sitting opposite him. He was obviously thin and a lot of Nangong said. "Fang''s family is only three miles away from the city gate, and it will be here soon. You will recover from a serious illness and wait as soon as we arrive Go to rest ... " Nan Gongxi smiled a little and coquettishly said: "Maternal grandfather, grandma grandma should be the shopkeeper this time." This serious illness made her look thinner, and her chin was so pitiful. Mrs. Fang laughed and said well: "Ah, don''t worry, there are those who are in charge of the trivial matters at home, you just have to rest well." Mrs. Fang said, thinking about it, he remembered There should be some hundred-year-old ginseng, Heshouwu in the treasury ... I don''t know if he is still there. He must go back and look carefully if he can go back to his grandson. Nangong Yan smiled and frowned, like two new moons. Thinking of her suffering these days, Old Fang''s heart softened, and Wen said, "In a moment, you and Ai will live in your mother-in-law''s former courtyard." Nan Gongxi certainly responded, saying, "I heard Ai said that the mother-in-law''s yard is called Qiwu Garden." Fengqi Indus, just listening to the name of the yard, you know how old Mr. Fang had hoped for the only daughter, but unfortunately ... Nangong s eyes were dark. This time when he came to Yucheng, in addition to wanting to Xiao Yi Outside walking around together, she also wanted to take this opportunity to see if she could find some clues from that year. Hearing the words "Xiwu Garden", Old Fang revealed a touch of nostalgia, and said, "Xiwu Garden is on the northeast corner of the house. The position is a bit off, but your mother-in-law likes it cleanly most, and the habitat There is a small garden next to Wuyuan. Your mother-in-law loves to play with flowers and plants. One of the flower fields in the garden is your mother-in-law''s personal service. Now I am afraid that it is wrong .... " Recalling the past, Old Fang showed some emotion. He has been "ill" for more than ten years, and he would not take good care of his daughter''s yard when he wanted to come to those wolf-hearted things. While talking, the carriage slowed down, turned to the right, followed by the slower and slower ... Soon there was a sound of someone knocking on the knocker in front of him: "Open the door, old lady is back! Open the door ..." The rough opening of the door, the clutter of footsteps, and the clamor of greetings mixed together, and the surroundings became lively. The carriage was introduced into the Fangfu from the gate, and then stopped in the courtyard. Bai Hui and Thrush got out of the carriage first, and were about to instruct the accompanying wife to move the wheelchair, and saw that Chu Ling had instructed two rough-haired women to remove a wheelchair from the accompanying carriage. And then pushed over. At the same time, Xiao Yili, who was dismounted, got on the carriage, carried Old Fang back, and placed him in a wheelchair. "Old lady, sit carefully." Chu Ai attentively assisted Fang Fang, and the wrinkles on her face were all squeezed together. As she said, she glanced at Xiao Yi, and secretly rejoiced: Although Shi Ziye had been a little cold to her before, she still remembered her old love. Therefore, she will be allowed to follow the Fangfu to serve! When coming to Japan, she will always let the grandson know her loyalty. With the help of Bai Hui, Nan Gongxi finally got out of the carriage. Mr. Zhao Daguan and an old lady wearing brown auspicious Ruyi dark-striped mule and gray hair waited on the side and saluted: "Small (slave) has seen the old lady, grandfather, and concubine." Mr. Zhao has been to the palace several times. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan both knew each other. As for this old lady, she looked at her. Mrs. Fang introduced: "A Yi, Grandma, this is Gao Ling, and also the old man in the government ..." In the past ten years, Gao Ling was sent to Zhuangzi by the ordering couple of Fang. Until last year, Mrs. Fang recovered her and took over as the director of this Fangfu. "Ama, if you have anything in the government, Habit, despite telling Gao Ling. " Gao Ling took a step forward and bowed his knees again to Xiao Yi and Nangong Xu, saying, "Old lady, slaves have helped the Shizi Grandpa and Shi Zifei to clean up Qiwu Garden." Old Fang answered. Before starting from Luo Yuecheng, he wanted Ai to live in Qiwuyuan, so he sent someone early to ask Yucheng to pack up in advance. There was a trace of sadness in Mrs. Fang''s heart, and she settled down, looking at Mr. Zhao, and asked, "Lao Zhao, the batch of more than two hundred irons sent last time ..." He was only half spoken, and was interrupted by a clear male voice: "Maternal grandfather, you just advised Grandma to take a good rest. Why don''t you lead by example? What''s the matter tomorrow?" The speaker was of course Xiao Yi. Although he was accompanying the horse just now, the conversation between Nangong Yu and Mrs. Fang did not hide his ears. Mrs. Fang always obeyed her grandson''s orders and responded with a smile: "Ai said that grandfather should lead by example." In this warm and cheerful atmosphere, Gao Yong led the way, and everyone sent Fang Fang to the main hospital first, and settled his old man. Afterwards, Chu Yan boldly proposed at the right time: "Sir son, concubine, slaves, to give you two leads, right?" Her attitude was respectful, and she looked at the two carefully. No matter how she pretends to be the one left by the first princess, these days she has been crushed to the point. Xiao Yi nodded and instructed Gao Hao to take good care of Old Fang, and then left with Nangong Hao. Looking at the back of the pair of puppets, Old Fang smiled. Ai Yi has had a lot of fate since he was a child. He finally had a beloved person. I only hope that after A Yi passes this level, the young couple will never come back! When Grandma is recuperated, she will have a great grandson! In the kind eyes of Mrs. Fang, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi went out of the yard and Chu Yu led them to the northeast of Fangfu. On this way, empty, until passing through a courtyard, the sweeping wife hurried forward to salute them. Across the courtyard and a water pavilion, they walked along a veranda ... The more you go inside, the more the depression feels, and even the mother-in-law hasn''t encountered a few. Chu Yu said as she walked, with emotion: "Sir Master, slaves haven''t been back here for more than ten years. The Fuzhong became deserted. I wanted to be lively when the first princess was alive. People living in several rooms lived together in the same room ... When the first princess was in the middle of the word, she often held tea parties and flower parties with her sisters. ... " Nangong Xiong thoughtfully. Chu Ye is a visitor of Fangfu. For Fangfu, she must know a lot of old things, and it is for this reason that Nangong Yu brought her. Now that you have come to Fangfu this time, you will definitely find out the incident and the cause of the death of the first princess ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1333： 639 killer "Chu Xi," Nan Gong Wen said, "you are the old man in Fangfu, you must have served your mother-in-law for many years?" Chu Kun had no idea that Nangong Yu would suddenly talk to her, he stunned a moment, and then revered respectfully: "After returning to the concubine, the slave prince moved to live in Qiwu Garden since the first princess was nine years old, and served next to the first princess. Now. " Then, she proudly stood up and said, "Slave is the steward of Qiwuyuan, and she was in charge of the courtyard with the first princess'' mother-in-law, Lu Yan. Later, when the first princess was fifteen, she married. She then accompanied the first princess to the palace. The first princess was highly regarded, and slaves also helped the princess to manage the trivial matters in the courtyard in Bixiao Hall. " Nangong Nian responded lightly, and Chu Xun saw that she did not show impatience, and continued to say: "Every time the first princess returned to Ning, she always accompanied the servants to keep Lu Xun at Bixiao Hall." Said, while thinking: Shi Zifei is a wise man, should you understand her suggestion? She was the first person in front of the princess! Nangong Yi smiled and said casually: "Since I used to serve near the mother-in-law, I must know the mother-in-law''s details?" Seeing Nangong''s attitude towards himself much better, Chu Yan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thinking: I was too anxious before. It seems that it is still necessary to win the trust of Shi Zifei before talking about it later. "That''s natural." Chu Yan said busyly. "Slave still remembers the princess''s favorite milk cake made by the slave when she was alive ... and Shi Ziye," she paced at her feet and looked at Xiao Yi. With a bit of nostalgia on his wrinkled face, "Saizi also liked it ..." Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows, revealing a bit of interest, it turned out that Ai Yi has liked to eat milk cake since childhood. Nangong Xiong said: "I''ll ask you to teach me how to make milk cakes." Upon hearing this, Chu Xi said secretly: The grandfather Shi Shi still likes to eat custard, so he has to perform well! Thinking of it, she suddenly recovered her spirits and revered respectfully, then said, "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, turn right in front of you, and then go forward to Qiwu Garden." Between words, they turned right along a copy hand corridor. As Nangong Yu admired the scenery, he seemed to inadvertently ask, "Chu Yu, where is a rockery in this house?" Could it be that Shi Zifei likes rockery? As Chu Yu pondered in her heart, she enthusiastically replied: "The returning concubine, there is a large garden, there is also a small garden next to Qiwu Garden, but the rockery in this small garden is the Taihu stone, that big The rockery in the garden is a thousand layers of stone, which is far worse than this Taihu stone. Previously, every time when the princess was alive, she had to go to the small garden to admire the stones. "Chu said, there was a bit of nostalgia on his face. . Nangong frowned slightly, and quickly exchanged an eye with Xiao Yi. She was still wondering where the garden and rockery in Sun Xinyi''s aunt s mouth were. Now from Chu s words, nine out of ten is The Taihu Stone in this little garden. Nangong Ai ordered: "Chu Xi, take me and your grandson to the small garden to see." Does the person who likes rockery in fact be the grandfather of the world? Chu Yan glanced at Xiao Yi quickly, and didn''t dare to ask more, and hurried to answer. A few people temporarily diverted and walked to a bluestone slab path on the right, after crossing a small bamboo forest, a small garden in front of them came into their sight. Chu Yan introduced quickly: "Sister Concubine, this is the small garden." In the words, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi were led into the small garden by Chu Yi. At this point, the red sun had begun to tilt westward, and a soft red light was sprinkled on the flowers, plants, gazebos in the small garden ... Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi walked side by side along a cobblestone path, and Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi talked about the flowers and grass from time to time. She didn''t seem to care. In fact, she noticed that this small garden had been neglected in recent years. Many plants were just recently trimmed, and some potted plants should be temporarily placed in flower beds. People walk with tea and cold ... Nigong Gong''s eyes flashed with emotion. After walking around the small garden for half a circle, Chu Xi said, "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, it''s just in front of her." She pointed to a pond beside the pond in front. Standing tall, exquisite rockery. Nangong said with a smile to Xiao Yi: "A Yi, this Taihu Shiguo is really well-deserved!" Xiao Yi stared at the rockery a few feet away, and Taohua''s eyes were dark. After a while, he casually said, "Pangu is vigorous and elegant, is this Jingshan Taihu stone?" "Master Shi, your vision is so good." Chu Yan busy praised, his eyes narrowed with a smile, "This Taihu stone was still the year when the first princess moved to Qiwu Garden, the old lady deliberately spent thousands of dollars from I was transported by Jingshan and ordered someone to set up a pond here. The princess liked it very much. She often sat down in the octagonal pavilion near the rocky hill and watched flowers and played the piano ... " "This is a good place," Nangong said with a smile, "Ai, let''s go to the booth for a while, too." Xiao Yi answered, and the two went to Octagonal Pavilion. After they sat down on the handrail bench in the pavilion, they looked towards the rockery, and they saw that the sunset exposed half of their heads above the rockery. . This octagonal pavilion is probably the most suitable place to enjoy the scenery in this small garden. It contains the old lady Fang''s loving heart to her daughter ... Nangong Yu felt a little sour eyes, but still tried to calmly say: "Chu Xi Alas, I heard that one year, when the mother-in-law was pregnant and returned to Fangfu Province, Fangfu seemed to have seen blood ... " Most of Chu Chu''s memories of this many years ago are not well remembered, but that was the exception, and that was the last return to Ning before the death of Da Fang, let alone that there was such a thing in Fuzhong that day. Although they are just two rough-handed maids, but the Fang family is a family of great kindness, and they are always kind to the subordinates. Even if the slaves have committed something, they can only play a few boards at most. The two little girls acted recklessly and bumped into the master! However, why did Shi Zifei hear about it even more than ten years ago, and asked it specially ... Did she say that she wanted to test herself? The more Chu Chu thought, the more she felt that was the case. Fang''s family was not ugly, but Shi Zifei was not an outsider. So Chu Yi reverently replied: "The returning concubine, the slave was accompanied by the former princess back to the Fangfu, so the slave was still impressed ..." She tried to think back, "It seems that the first princess returned to the Fangfu. The next day, that day, the Fuzhong killed two girls. " After a pause, Chu Yue continued: "Actually, the slave was not present at the time, but it was also heard by a few women in the government who said that it was the wife of Mrs. Santai who was only three years old. Master Six came to put the paper kite in the small garden. Unexpectedly, two young girls suddenly came out from behind the rockery, accidentally hit Master Six and fell into the water ... No water, fortunately, the wife of the Chinese lady was still passing by, and when she heard the sound, she jumped out of the water and rescued Master Liu. Although Master Liu only took a few sips of water, Madam Santai was furious and made the wife Blaming the two little girls with thirty sticks, Xu played harder, and the two little girls swallowed their breath. " lady? Nangong frowned. What makes Chu Yi call this is Xiao Fangshi. At first glance, this may sound like an accident, but if the words that Sun Xinyi said were contacted, the reason why the two maidservants would be killed that day must be related to being suspected of seeing the plot, that is, the so-called "Crashing into Six Masters" was an excuse. Since this is an excuse, it will make Sanfang perform a concert in such a concerted effort. Obviously, it cannot be separated from them! After that, Xiao Fang became the "Front Princess" of Zhennan''s palace, and the four sons of the third house became the sister-in-law of the long house. In the future, he will have the opportunity to inherit the family''s wealth. There is no doubt that Sanfang is the biggest beneficiary of this incident. just What is the courage of a mortuary, and how is the chance related to Baiyue? In other words, how did Baiyue look after them ... With Baiyue''s treacherous and changeable, what reason is there to keep this family alive after getting the salt mine? Nan Gongyi glanced at Xiao Yi, his eyes revealing the same doubts as her. Now it s just Xiao Yi''s words to want to clean up the three bedrooms, but it is very likely that all the clues will be interrupted. It has been waiting for nearly two decades, and it is not bad for a few days. Don''t fight grass and snakes as well ... Nan Gongyu stroked his sleeves and asked casually, "Where did the three rooms live when there was no separation?" Chu Yi pointed to the southwest and said, "Chu Yuyuan just southwest of Fangfu." Then she muttered, "Chu Yuyuan is going to get closer to Xiang Kung Fu from here. Madam Santai usually Rarely here brought Master Six here, and those two girls were reckless ... " Nangong smiled lightly, didn''t he? Nothing to run so far just to put a paper kite! "Where do the other rooms live?" Nangong Yan asked again. "The second room is in the north of the Wuwu courtyard, the fourth room is in the northeast of the Qinghui courtyard, and the fifth bedroom is ..." The setting sun was falling and falling, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi sat for a while, while Chu Yu took the opportunity to say something, and consciously got closer with Shi Ziye. After that, they left the small garden, and this time, they came to Qiwu Garden without stopping. Qiwu Garden has packed up seven hundred and seventy-eight, Baihui led a lady-in-law to settle the master''s costumes almost, only a few rosewood boxes have not been packed. Qiwu Garden is just like its name. There are many sycamore trees in the courtyard, and the lush foliage of sycamore trees forms a dense green shade, which makes people feel in it, and they can''t help but feel relaxed and relaxed. Xiao Yi looked up at the Indus in that courtyard, and did not speak for a while, until Bai Hui came to salute with a slave: "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, the house has been cleaned up, and the hot water for bathing is ready. I do nt know Shizi Does Grandpa and Concubine want dinner first, or ... " Nan Gongyi glanced at Xiao Yi and said, "Take us into the house first." Bai Hui was leading the way, but Chu Yi wanted to keep up, but was stopped by a young girl in Tsing Yi. The girl said with a grin: "Chu Yi, these days the boat and car have been working hard, you must have worked hard, sister Bai Hui Having said that, please hurry and rest. " Chu Yan looked stiff. She also stayed at Bixiaotang for two months. She knew that in the house of the concubine in the weekdays, except for An Niang and a few big girls, ordinary people could not enter casually. Chu Yi glanced at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, who were still afraid to say anything, and retreated quietly. Qiwu Garden is the place where Dafang''s unmarried family lived. Unlike Bixiaotang''s house, it is elegantly and softly furnished. At first glance, it is a woman''s residence. At first glance, the house was clean and tidy. In fact, from the many details in the house, it can be seen that it has been dusted for many years. Many of the furniture are obsolete and bleak. It is estimated that it was only after Mrs. Fang recovered his mind that someone started to clean up the yard ... ... Nan Gongxi sighed slightly. In fact, she had a faint feeling in the small garden just now, and the small garden had been abandoned to this point, not to mention the boudoir where Dafang lived. If you look closely, you can see that the original matching mahogany dressing table, wardrobe, etc. have been removed from the room before, and now they are placed here by Gao Ling who temporarily found out from the warehouse. Xiao Yi looked around, how could he not see, frowning first, but he was relaxed and relaxed. Even if everything is the same, what about it? In other words, nothing is right. The most important thing is now, the person beside him at this moment. Xiao Yi bowed his head and looked at Nan Gongyu, and she felt a little distressed when she looked at the faint tiredness of her brows. She said, "Ama, go to the bath first and rest early. Tomorrow we will return early after going to the smelter. I will take you around. "Walk around." As a result, Xiao Yi had already pondered that she would take her strolling around He Yucheng tomorrow, and then go to Qing Ai Lake later, where he would go once when he was a kid, and the smelly girl would love it ... Thinking of it, Xiao Yi''s pair of peach eyes were shining brightly, and those black and bright pupils were almost softened to water. That night, after dinner, they both stopped early. The next day at dawn, Xiao Yi rose up again, and after waking up Nangong Yan who woke up, he went out to practice martial arts in the yard. Nangong Yu slumbered asleep again, this time until sleep, this time faintly heard a familiar eagle cry from outside ... "Small gray" She opened her eyes, murmured in her mouth, and sat up. They didn''t bring Xiaohui this time. Is she dreaming? The thrush on the outside heard the movement in the inner room, came in, and saluted: "Sir concubine, the housekeeper Zhu passed a letter to the grandfather, and Xiaohui chased after the carrier pigeon ..." The thrush said strangely. The expression, "Second concubine, Xiao Hui brought Han Yu." Thrush said, at the same time, he thought, "Is Xiao Gray escaping Han Yu who took An Yihou''s family?" The thrush is getting bigger and bigger as I think about it, I''m really afraid that the little stinking little girl in An Yihou''s family will appear suddenly every day to ask for an eagle. Nangong Jun could not help laughing, and his drowsiness was dispersed in the laughter, and his heart said: This little gray! She got up and wore shoes, noting that it was completely bright outside, and thinking about going out today, she asked, "Thrush, what time is it now?" The thrush hurriedly replied: "Second concubine, when he was born." Nangong sighed with relief, fortunately, time is still plenty. When Xiao Yi returned, they went to the main hospital to accompany the old Fang for breakfast. Then, when a horse-drawn carriage drove lightly out of Fangfu, it was just late. The carriage ran smoothly on the wide street. Today, Xiao Yi cheekily lay in the carriage. Mrs. Fang looked at the tired and crooked look of the young couple, and could not help but laughed, and said, "Ai, Ai, today we are going out of the city from the south gate of the city. The south gate of the south gate is very lively. Many jewellery shops, cloth shops, and dim sum shops are no worse than Luo Yuecheng. I ll go to the nearby Liufang Restaurant for a while, and you go out with Ayi to go out and buy more! We will leave the city later. " Xiao Yi originally planned to visit after coming back, but it was also good to stroll first and then leave the city, so he did not push it, and spared no effort to compliment: "Or grandfather, you want to be thoughtful!" Mrs. Fang boldly said, "Ah, don''t do anything for Ai Yi province." "Maternal grandfather, don''t worry, Grandma wants to save and ask me to agree, right?" Xiao Yi sang and interceded, "So, grandfather, you just go with us, so Grandma won''t stop me!" Then, he blinked at Old Fang, and made Old Fang laugh a lot and shook his beard. Seeing that the grandparents and grandchildren were full of enthusiasm, Nangong Yu also followed the good, and the right should please the elderly. However, she regretted it when she arrived at Taonan Street. Where is Xiao Yi buying? This is clearly a mop. But she took a closer look at the fabric, and he ordered the bamboo to buy; as long as he felt suitable for her jewelry, he ordered the bamboo to ask for silver; as long as there were many people in the line at the dim sum shop, he would put all the flavors in the shop. Buy a few boxes of snacks ... She could have persuaded a few words now, and now Mrs. Fang is here, and his elderly person still thinks that Xiao Yi hasn''t bought enough, Nangong Yu can only be silent, watching the grandparents can''t wait to move their shop home! Can''t buy too much? That''s not a problem, as long as the bamboo leaves a sentence "Send Fangfu on Beizheng Street", the store will be clear. That is the Fang family, the famous Fang family in southern Xinjiang, and the in-laws of the Zhennan palace. Many people think of the scandal of Fang''s family last year. The four grandfather Fang as a sister-in-law dared to poison his uncle, and deserved a stroke, and the family was expelled from Fang''s house ... But the old lady of Fang''s family has no son, after all, he has to adopt the sister-in-law ... wait! Could the old man in this wheelchair be Old Fang? Is this young and handsome son-in-law acting so swaggeringly, is it the new son-in-law or grandson? The more those shops think about it, the more they think that is the case. One pass ten, ten pass a hundred, Xiao Yi and Nangongyuan talented people walked Luannan Street halfway. Those restaurants and shops on the street knew Fang''s God of Wealth. When I arrived, I did nt know which shop to start from, so I called them Fang Gongzi and Mrs. Fang. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi were too lazy to correct them, so they misunderstood and bought while shopping. Nearly an hour later, Nangong Yu only felt more tired than taking half a day, and whispered: "Maternal grandfather, Ai, We are still out of town! " Mrs. Fang and Xiao Yi were still looking at it, and thought that these shops wouldn''t run anyway, so they should. They got on the carriage again and continued on the road. Nangong sighed secretly. After a while, I listened to the old lady Fang and Xiao Yixu whispered, just bought less this and less that, Nangong Xu listened helplessly, but the thrush was unbearable, and said: One grandfather, the grandfather can''t handle it, more Not to mention the old lady. The carriage slowly came out of the city. Nangong picked up the driving curtain and looked out the window with interest, and from time to time he talked with Xiao Yi and Mrs. Fang. At this moment, a fast horse rushed from behind, hearing the sound of the hoof, Xiao Yi also took a look and then instructed the carriage to stop. Coming from Bi Xiaotang''s accompanying security guard Wang Chaoyuan, Xiao Yi was left at Fangfu today. He held the reins, rolled over, dismissed his fists, put on a small bamboo tube, and said, "Shizi, this is a biography of a flying pigeon just delivered from Luo Yuecheng." There was a book of flying pigeons in the morning, and it was only a few hours later that another came. It should be urgent. Xiao Yi took the bamboo tube, removed the sealing paint, and took out a piece of silk paper from it. There was only one sentence on the silk paper: Lu Shizi, Lu Yan has been captured. Xiao Yi''s heart jumped abruptly, Lu Yan ... the murderer who poisoned his mother-in-law! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1334： 640 Encounter Xiao Yi''s hand was unconsciously slightly pressed, and the edges of the silk paper immediately showed deep wrinkles. Seeing that something was wrong with him, Old Fang was busy: "A Yi, if there is something in Luo Yuecheng, you should go back first, and Grandma will stay here for a few more days." Xiao Yi smiled and said freely: "Maternal grandfather, don''t worry, it''s not a big deal." He shoved the piece of silk paper into his sleeve, waved his hand at Wang Chaoyuan, and let him back down. The curtain was lowered, and Xiao Yi smiled and squeezed a carved plume into Nangongyu''s mouth. Mrs. Fang laughed cheerfully, and he knew that Xiao Yi had a sense of merit. Since it was not a rush, it was obviously not a big deal. With an order, the carriage continued to move forward, and the target clearly went to the western suburbs. Today they are going to a smelting workshop in the western suburbs of Heyu City. This is only one of dozens of smelting workshops in Fang''s family, but it is the most important one. Almost half of Fang''s best masters are here. The smelting workshop is unavoidable, and the noise is constant. Therefore, Fang Jia deliberately set up the smelting workshop in a small village about five or six miles away from Yucheng. In this small village, most of the blacksmiths working in the smelting workshop and their relatives. Along the way, Mrs. Fang introduced this smelting workshop roughly. Nangong Yuan has never been to a smelting workshop before, and was very interested. There were bursts of laughter in the carriage, and Mr. Zhao, who was accompanying him, listened to Old Fang''s hearty laughter, and sighed a little. Anyway, the smelting workshop is not far away. The driver simply slowed down and moved forward smoothly without any trouble. The flowers and scent of spring field birds make the people feel relaxed. It seems to be coming to spring, not for business. About half an hour later, Mr. Zhao pointed to the front and said, "Old lady, it''s almost here ... it''s just ahead." Thrush opened the corner of the curtain with curiosity, looked out, and found the location of the smelting workshop at a glance. It wasn''t how good her eyes were, but it was only a short while before, and it was reasonable to say that the time to leave the fire was still far away, but in the village in front there was a raging gray smoke ... When the carriage approached a little, you could faintly hear the sound of rattling ... A middle-aged steward of the smelting workshop had been waiting there with a few masters for a long time. When the steward saw the arrival of Xiao Yi and Mrs. Fang, they came forward to welcome him. After seeing the ceremony, Mr. Zhao introduced Mr. Zhang''s middle-aged manager to everyone, and then he said, "Zhang, Mr. and Mrs. Shi want to look around here. You are leading the way." "Yes Yes!" The chapter manager echoed in unison and bowed for a plea. The smelting workshop is just behind the village, while Zhang Guanshi leads the way, he introduces the village to everyone. This village is called Tiemen Village. At this time, the men are working in the smelting workshop, so the village is empty, and only occasionally I see one or two women in their yard or taking care of the vegetable plots or sitting on the seams. The clothes, all looked at Xiao Yi and his party curiously. The closer to the smelting workshop at the back, the louder and louder the tapping sound, and gradually, the surrounding air became hot. Passing through the village, you can see a row of gray bungalows in front of it. About dozens of them are neatly arranged together. At a glance, they occupy at least a dozen acres. Zhang Guanshi pointed to the row of bungalows and said, "Old lady, grandson, the rows of houses over there are forged houses." In words, they came to one of the bungalows. In the large room, steaming, like a huge stove, there were dozens of shirtless and sweaty Hans standing in a seat with hand-drawn bellows. In front of the stove, holding a hammer and banging ... clang! clang! clang! The sound of hammering continued, as if knocking down on their hearts, this scene saw an inexplicable deterrent in Nangong''s eyes. But it is a small hammer that can forge various irons for daily use, and even various weapons. It is really incredible to think about it. Zhang Guanshi yelled aloud: "The batch of Tieya, which was set by Shizi s grandfather, has completed a total of 180,000 yuan yesterday, which is still the last 20,000. The blacksmiths are rushing to make the system. Don''t go and see first? " Zhang Guanshi was a little thankful that he learned yesterday that the grandfather would come to the smelting workshop with the grandfather. Fortunately, the grandfather had explained it early. The military needs of the southern Xinjiang were the most important. He must not miss the grandfather of the grandfather. Therefore, all blacksmiths these days They are giving priority to catching these Tieya. Xiao Yixi smiled and laughed: "Maternal grandfather, this is a coincidence. Zhu Xing said that the sky would be one hundred thousand silver. It happened to be one-handed money delivery and one-handed delivery." Then, he glanced at Nangongxi with a smile. At a glance, thanks to his stinky girl who found him a silver mine, he gave birth to a cornucopia, and he was not worried about military resources for the time being. Mrs. Fang laughed and said, "Ai, is your grandfather afraid that you can''t run away? ... And this batch of iron ya is your iron ore. The grandfather collects most of your processing money. Where does it cost fifty thousand?" "Maternal grandfather, I just made 250 iron ore, which is far from enough 200,000 iron ya." The 250 iron ore was tricked by Nangong Yu from Baiyue, But these iron ore can only create less than 100,000 iron rods, and the rest can lose the credit of Old Fang''s credit. Mrs. Fang reluctantly said, "Even if that is the case, Ai, there is too much silver!" Zhang Guanshi heard something unexpected. He thought that this batch of Tieya Shizi had produced a lot of iron ore. The Xinjiang Army is strong, but the South Xinjiang is strong. In the past three years, South Xinjiang has fought in successive years. Although it has been defeated, the South Xinjiang has also suffered a lot of damage. As a South Xinjiang person, it is also necessary to contribute to the South Xinjiang Army. It turns out that this world grandfather is such a clear public and private person! It is no wonder that the people in South Xinjiang are now saying that the grandfather of the world is not like the grandfather, and his heart is more like the old grandfather who passed away. "Maternal grandfather, do you look like I''m a loser?" Xiao Yi joked to Old Fang with a smile, "Next, I''ll make a new batch of Tieya ..." Then he raised The right hand made a gesture, and the bamboo at the back immediately opened the bamboo tube in his hand, opened the lid, took out a rolled parchment paper, and handed it to Xiao Yi. "Maternal grandfather, this is the new Tieya ..." New Tekken? Could it be ... Mrs. Fang glanced at Xiao Yi, and saw him wink at him with a smile, and immediately it seemed that the designs of these new Tieya must come from the hands of Anyihou! Mrs. Fang immediately became interested. Whether it was the original design of the crossbow or later he developed a new alloy for the arrows used by the crossbow, it has proved that Guanyubai is so amazing. only! I don''t know what incredible surprise he will give this time? !! This is not the place to speak. Mrs. Fang raised her eyes and asked the Zhang Guanshi, "Zhang Guanshi, find a place for us to talk. Also, call Zhang Zhu!" "Yes, old lady." Zhang Guanshi responded in a hurry, instructed a young lady to call someone, and led the crowd to a hall, and ordered the people to serve everyone with hot tea and snacks. After a while, Xiao Zhuo, who had been called before, took Zhang Zhu into the hall. Zhang Zhu wore a gray short punch. The weather in the early spring was a little bit cold, but Zhang Zhu''s dark forehead was covered with sweat and his cheeks were flushed. At a glance, he knew that he had just arrived from the forging house. . Zhang Guanshi''s face twitched. Why didn''t he clean up and come over again. Doesn''t this look like a snicker? !! Xiao Yi didn''t care, he was an informal person and was impatient with the red tape. Moreover, he found this drawing to study Tieya''s drawing, not to be elegant, and the other person''s dress was not important. After Zhang Zhu saluted the old lady Fang and Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi greeted: "Zhang Zhu, come and look at this drawing." Xiao Yi said that the drawings were spread out on the round table. Zhang Zhu strode forward, glanced down at the drawing, and saw the doorway, blurted out: "Blood trough!" The blood groove is a groove located on the ridge or blade of the sword. It is mainly used to bleed and stay after stabbing into the body of a human or animal. Weight, for the user, is a burden reduction, and for the founder, it can save a lot of iron. However, the blood tank is of course also disadvantageous, that is, it will weaken the strength of the weapon itself. This disadvantage is more obvious with smaller weapons. Compared to swords, the iron crossbow used by the crossbow is much lighter, and this disadvantage is naturally more significant. However, the design in front of him is different. The blood groove painted on it is not the conventional one, but a very special arc surface structure. Although Zhang Zhu has never built such a iron arrow, doesn''t it mean he won''t watch it? !! Once Tie Ya uses a curved blood groove like the design, the adverse effects of the blood tank on Tie Ya will be minimized, and its power to kill the enemy will be greater. "Wonderful, really wonderful." Zhang Zhu stared at the drawing without blinking, his eyes burning, as if to burn the parchment paper out of two holes. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, this man really is an expert. "Zhang Zhu," Xiao Yi said again, "you might make this kind of arrow?" Zhang Zhu didn''t answer immediately, and stared at the drawing for a while, his mouth moved slightly, and Zhang Guan, who was looking aside, was anxious, and shouted reminder: "Master Zhang ..." Zhang Zhu came back to him dumbly and clenched his fists respectfully, saying, "Sister of the world, the younger can try, but the younger needs at least one or two hours ..." Zhang Zhu looked at the drawing reluctantly, and it was obvious that the writing was different. Somehow, this drawing gave him a familiar feeling. He almost wanted to ask, whether the new alloy was originally conceived by the same person. ? If there is an opportunity to discuss with this person, it is bound to greatly benefit his forging! Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to ask questions. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, but it was faster than he expected, so he said: "Zhang Zhu, take this drawing, and make a sample for me!" The implication is to wait for Zhang Zhu here Forge the sample. Zhang Zhu responded casually, and his mind ran again on the drawing. This Zhang Zhu! Zhang Guanshi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and quickly asked the little sister to take Zhang Zhu down. It''s already noon. After asking about Mrs. Fang, Zhang Guanshi set up a rich table in the side hall next door. Although the craftsmanship is not as good as that of the chefs of Fangfu and restaurants, it is better to use fresh ingredients and vegetables to grow vegetables in the village Yes, the chicken, duck and fish are also raised by the villagers themselves, which are delicious and delicious. When they had lunch and drank hot tea, they passed an hour. Zhang Guanshi was anxious in heart, wondering if he ordered his subordinates to take a look. At this moment, I heard a rush of footsteps from outside ... Looking at the sound, I saw sweat-laden Zhang Zhu and that little sister-in-law walking quickly towards this side. Zhang Zhu held a tray in his hand and put a black arrow on it. When the arrow was presented to Xiao Yi, Zhang Guanshi became more nervous, watching Xiao Yi''s look without blinking. Xiao Yi carefully looked at the arrow, rubbed the surface of the arrow carefully, observed the blood groove at the tip of the arrow, and then Xiao Yi''s mouth was raised to reveal the color of satisfaction. Zhang Guanshi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "This Zhang Zhu, although he speaks and behaves indifferently, is indeed a real person ..." Xiao Yi handed this new type of arrow to Bamboo, and then commanded: "Bamboo, you have to send this iron to Qingyunwu quickly." "Yes, Shizi." Bamboo took it respectfully. Zhang Zhu, who stood on the side, saw that his forged Tieya had been approved by Shizi, and his face had a thick smile. Xiao Yi directly placed an order for 200,000 arrows. Two hundred thousand silver will be delivered tomorrow. Except after clearing the previous batch of payment, the remaining amount will be regarded as a deposit. This is the way to leave. When she returned to Heyu City, she had just passed the time. Seeing that it was still early, Xiao Yi and Old Fang decided to continue shopping. Although Nangong Yan was so embarrassed by their stance to buy things, the rare old lady Fang was so interested, so she responded with kindness. The three walked from the street to the end of the street, Fang left an incense shop, bought a bunch of spices, and then turned into a calligraphy and painting shop. Nangong Yu and Old Fang each picked up a few calligraphy and paintings, and a few solitary copies, and the shopkeeper''s smile couldn''t be closed. In the morning, Lord God of Wealth didn''t go to his shop, and he still felt awkward. He didn''t expect that the luck of the fortune could not escape, this is not the case, Lord God of Wealth still came. As soon as he shot, he bought a few pictures. Calligraphy and painting. The shopkeeper greeted diligently: "Old Fang, Father Fang, Madam Fang, Xiao has recently got a chess board here. I heard that it was left by Qi Shengyuan, a former chess player. I don''t know ..." He rubbed his hand Looked at everyone with anticipation. Chessboard ... If Nangong Yu moves, she originally planned to pick some stones for Xiao Yu in Heyucheng, but she hasn''t seen He Yan so far. If she can bring back a good chess board to Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu will definitely return. Very happy. She was about to make a sound, but was snatched by Mrs. Fang: "Take it out, let me see!" Nangong Ning looked at Mrs. Fang on the wheelchair and immediately understood that Mrs. Fang also wanted to give this chessboard to Mr. Xiao. The shopkeeper reconciled and instructed the man to fetch the chessboard. Just then, a low male voice came from behind and shouted, "Uncle, isn''t this uncle?" The crowd looked at the sound, and saw that the three were walking into the shop under the guidance of their buddies. The three were two men and one woman, headed by a middle-aged man wearing a stone blue brocade and short hair. Behind him was a young couple in their early twenties. The young man seemed to be middle-aged. Men have four or five similar points, apparently father and son. Mrs. Fang looked at the middle-aged man, squinting slightly, hesitating thoughtfully: "Are you ... Ziong?" "Uncle, I''m Ziang." The middle-aged man stepped quickly to Fang''s wheelchair and sighed, "Uncle, your nephew has also heard about it, and Fang''s order is really hateful! ... but you are not going Are you Luo Yuecheng? " Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi glanced at each other and would call the old lady Fang the uncle, not the mother-in-law and the family? As far as Nangong Yu knows, the concubine of the first princess is also well-known in the southern Xinjiang, and is one of the four great families in the southern Xinjiang-Anjia. "I just returned to Hecheng yesterday." Old Fang looked at An Ziang in front of him with some emotion. Since he "stroke" more than ten years ago, he may not have seen his family''s nephew for a long time. Mrs. Fang calmed down and said to Xiao Yi, "Ayi, this is your mother''s cousin, so you should call him a cousin." An Ziang''s gaze fell on Xiao Yi, a smile of joy flashed in his eyes, and said with a smile: "This is Shizi, it is very similar to my cousin!" Then, his eyes were red, showing the color of sadness. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan both took a step forward and saluted each other: "I''ve seen the watch." An Ziang quickly avoided it and paid half a gift again. Subsequently, An Ziang introduced his son An Min to neutralize his daughter-in-law Feng. A group of juniors aligned with each other and met Li. An Minzhong is two years older than Xiao Yixu, so Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan also call each other a cousin. After that, An Ziang enthusiastically said to the other old lady: "Uncle, this time I came to discuss a silk business with Minzhonglai and Ucheng. I did not expect to meet my uncle and Ai here so coincidentally." Xiao Yi laughed without saying a word, he was not a fool, he knew the "coincidence" this time. I''m afraid An Ziang learned where he and his grandmother accompanied his grandfather to return to Hecheng, so he brought his son and daughter-in-law here to meet them by chance? Otherwise, it''s enough for Anzi Ang to come and discuss business with Yucheng and bring her son, so why even her daughter-in-law? Xiao Yi didn''t care. He said politely that in this southern Xinjiang, no matter where he went, there would naturally be nods around him. At this age, Mrs. Fang is naturally transparent, but how can you say that Anjia is indeed the wife''s maiden house, and the daughter''s grandmother always has relatives. Mrs. Fang smiled openly: "Zi Ang, we haven''t seen each other for more than a decade, and we rarely meet here. How about you and Min Zhong go to the house with me?" Of course, An Ziang was desperate, and hurriedly said, "The nephew has been politely annoying his uncle." He said, there was a bit of nostalgia on his face, "It is said that the nephew has not been in his aunt''s house for more than ten years. Remember, In the past, my aunt and cousin loved camellia the most. Camellia was planted in the garden and bloomed together. It was really dizzying ... " Mrs. Fang also seemed to recall the past, and her eyes were a little stunned for a moment, and it was the thick thoughts that were about to overflow from the bottom of her eyes ... At this time, the guy who had just gone in to get the chessboard came out holding a cypress board. The shopkeeper watched everyone busy confessing their relatives. He was also worried that the business of this chessboard might not be completed. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fang looked at the chessboard, and immediately bought the chessboard boldly, and instructed the shopkeeper to send those calligraphy, calligraphy, and chessboard to Fangfu. The shopkeeper self-consistently reconciled, congratulating everyone with a smile on the carriage. The two carriages left the painting and calligraphy shop and galloped towards Fangfu all the way. By the time they returned to Fangfu, the sky was half-dark and half-dark. Because he sent someone back to the house to say something about a visitor in advance, Gao Ling quickly ordered the kitchen to be prepared, and then set up a small flower hall to treat the guests. The meal was a feast for both the host and the host. Old Fang and An Ziang recalled a lot of past events. By the end of the meal, it was already a willow head on the moon. Seeing that it was getting late, Mrs. Fang asked Anjia''s father and son to stay in the house, and instructed Gao Ye to clean the Anjia family and clean up two guest houses. After Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi returned to Qiwuyuan, Xiao Yi looked at her tired little face and said softly, "Smelly girl, you should wash and rest." Xiao Yi had no plans to change today. How closely the schedule is arranged is also mixed. However, Nangong Yu held the sleeve of Xiao Yi, she just remembered an old thing in the previous life, and said with a complicated expression: "Ai, how much do you know about Anjia?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1335： 641 Family Xiao Yi thought that Nangong Yan wanted to remind himself to settle in with their ulterior motives, and said, "Smelly girl, do you know that there are four families in southern Xinjiang?" "Fang, Xue, Shen, Ann," Nangong said without thinking. There are four great families in southern Xinjiang, Fang Xueshen''an. Among them, Fang''s family has the deepest heritage and the longest history. Fang''s family started with mineral veins, and the family''s money houses spread all over Dayu ... After all, Nan Gongyu first arrived in southern Xinjiang and did nt know much about Anjia, but Xiao Yi was different. When he left southern Xinjiang, he was almost twelve years old. Although he was nt a family member of southern Xinjiang, he knew a lot. . He took up Nangong''s hand and sat down on the beauty couch together, and continued, "Speaking of which, there has been a history of nearly 150 years in the home, but it was just over 50 years ago that an unfilial son had been settled. Hundreds of money houses under the Anjia name changed their ownership in ten years. When the southern Xinjiang thought that their home was about to fall, An An, then the owner of the family, became ruthless and simply sold the rest of the family''s industry to buy a boat and go to sea. It only took two years to return, bringing foreign cargoes full of two big ships, so that Anjia earned the first bucket of gold. Since then, Anjia has organized a fleet of sailing ships year after year, but the net worth has doubled in five years, even more than before. In this heyday, Anjia rose again ... " Speaking, Xiao Yi bowed his head slightly thoughtfully. Before, he didn''t care about the four great families in the southern Xinjiang. Now when he comes down carefully, he finds that the relocation is really sudden. It took more than ten years to fall, but again The rise is only five years ... Could it be said that someone is secretly supporting the family? Xiao Yi thought, and told Nangong Yu the doubts in his heart. Nangong Yu was slightly surprised and couldn''t help groaning. She would ask for a home, for an old thing of the past life In the previous life, they settled all over the house, and it was Xiao Yi who ordered them to be killed! It is reported that Anjia colluded with Baiyue, and while Xiao Yi''s northern expedition, just hit Jiangnan, Baiyue Army invaded southern Xinjiang. At that time, Xiao Yi suffered an enemy on his back. Once he returned to southern Xinjiang, the road to the Northern Expedition would fall short, and if he gave up southern Xinjiang, it would be a self-decision. So, in order to cope with the war on both sides, the official language Baiji exhausted and worked hard. Finally, Baiyue retreated, southern Xinjiang was solid, and Jiangnan fell into Xiao Yi''s hands. However, the Guanyubai, which has been strongly supported, suddenly fell down as if the oil was exhausted, but he died in a few days. Xiao Yi was distraught, and settled down in blood! The home was Xiao Yi''s mother''s uncle''s family, but the house was full of people without leaving a living. It also seemed to prove Xiao Yi''s brutality, even she heard about it at the time. Now thinking about it, Anjia will collude with Baiyue at such a juncture. It should not be possible to reach a consensus with Baiyue within a short period of time. When Xiao Yi talked about his family history, Nangong Yun could not help but have an idea ... "Ai, is it Baiyue who supported the family behind?" Xiao Yi froze slightly. After a while, he slowly nodded and said, "I''ll let someone check it." As he said, he gently rubbed Nangong''s temples and said softly, "The grandfather said, you have to take a good rest, don''t think about it. I have already returned, and leave these things to me." As a result, he told Nangong Yan what Lu Yan had already caught. Nangong Xiu was as good as a stream, leaning on him with ease, and she did not ask any more. Xiao Yi was satisfied and said cheerfully: "I''ll take a break earlier today. I will take you to Qing Ai Lake tomorrow morning to play. You will definitely like it." Nangong did not conceal the joy on his face and responded with a smile. So, the next morning, a green caravan set off from Fangfu and went straight out of the city, with the goal of Qing Ai Lake, southwest of the city. Because Xiao Yihouyan squeezed into the carriage with Nangong Yan, Bai Hui and Thrush didn''t enjoy the fun in the carriage, and Bai Hui in a blue riding suit simply ran the horse with bamboo. Next to it. The thrush is also very excited, like a bird released from the cage, looking around at the surrounding scenery, and inquiring about the Qing Ai Lake with the coachman of Fangfu from time to time. The carriage ran all the way and laughed until a familiar eagle crow suddenly came from behind. The thrush froze throughout her face, almost doubting that she had hallucinations. Couldn''t it be Xiaohui? !! She said to herself, Xiao Gray took Han Yu out to play early in the morning, and she saw them flying away from the city with her own eyes. Why was she chasing them again? !! As if smashing her self-deceiving person, the eagle cries in the rear became clearer and clearer, and later she could clearly hear that there was another slightly immature cry. It''s really Xiao Hui and Han Yu! The thrush''s forehead was almost sweating. They went to see birds in Qing Ai Lake. With the little ash, what kind of birds are they? !! In her thoughts, a gray shadow had appeared above her head, and the gray shadow could not hover, her wings spread flat. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi in the carriage naturally heard their voices. Nangong Yu leaned on Xiao Yihuai, sat upright, lifted the curtains and looked out, crying: "Little gray!" Xiao gray seemed to be responding to her, and howled, and then flew to the carriage, gliding past her, the golden hawk glanced at Nangong with a grumble, and behind her was Han Yu, not just moving It was exactly the same as Xiao Gray, and he screamed a little bit. Nangong Yu is inexplicably guilty, and it seems that Xiaohui is condemning how she can run out by herself. Xiao Yi touched his chin, put his face to the window, and said with a smile: "Isn''t Xiaohui smelling those bird foods?" Xiao Yi said so, Nangong froze, and so did the thrush outside. They came out this time with a lot of food, not just dry food and snacks, but also several kinds of bird food for feeding birds. The master and servant thought back, as if they were preparing bird food, Xiao Hui had stared at them on the branch outside the window for a while. Does Xiao Gray think that these bird foods were prepared for it and Han Yu? Nangong raised his forehead and suddenly felt like he didn''t know what to say. The truth is: ask God to send God easily. Since Xiaohui has followed, it may not be possible to drive it away again. Xiaohui has become arrogant and is an eagle. Where can I hear the truth? Looking at Nangong''s tangled face, Xiao Yi laughed a moment, blinked, and said badly: "Ah, isn''t it fun to bring Xiaohui?" Nangong frowned silently, facing Xiao Yi''s smiling eyes, knowing that this guy must want to see a good show. Xiao gray, it was all taught by him! After this small episode, the carriage continued to gallop, all the way to the direction of Qing Ai Lake in the sound of horseshoes and eagles. After driving for seven or eight miles, I felt that the surrounding environment had gradually changed. The green trees and white clouds and the sky were all in the sky, and people could not help looking at it and suddenly felt cheerful. Of course, the area around Lake Ai is not only a piece of Lake Ai, there are dozens of miles of wetlands nearby. In addition to the largest Lake Ai, there are several small lakes such as Yuhu Lake and Bibo Lake ... One mile away from Qing Ai Lake, they got out of the carriage, while leisurely going up a gentle slope, and admiring the scenery, surrounded by a large grassland, lush green, sent by the spring breeze. The sound of gurgling. When I reached the top of the slope, the front was suddenly bright, and a large turquoise lake appeared directly in front of it. The distant mountains were dim in the blue and green, and the mountains and rivers reflected each other. Everything in front of me was picturesque and dreamlike. . Nearby, the lake is as clear and emerald as the sparse duckweed floating on the bank. Dozens of black-necked cranes stroll around the bank for food and play ... Unconsciously, they stopped and watched the scene in front of them ... "Ai, it''s so beautiful here!" Nangong Xi could not help but blurt out, just wanting to say that we will come together next year, but her second sentence has not yet been exported, has been interrupted by a burst of excited eagle cry, small gray wings spread towards the black-necked cranes on the bank In the past, its call was much higher than usual. Obviously, it was very excited. It is conceivable that the next step is a flying chicken ... When the black-necked cranes saw the raptors coming, they were like mice seeing cats, flapping their wings and flying away from the shoal, scattered and fled, and the black feathers and white feathers fell in the air. At this scene, everyone present was already familiar. Usually, Xiao gray is so teasing the pigeons at home. For a time, the thrush didn''t know whether it should be sympathetic to these black-necked cranes to meet Xiaohui unluckily, or to be grateful that they met Xiaohui. Xiaohui and the pigeons were used to playing. At most these black-necked cranes played , At least not really treat them as prey. However, even Han Yu was taught by Xiao Hui. Seeing Han Yu''s excitement chasing those cranes, Nangong had an inexplicable feeling of being guilty of official language, and his eagle had broken his child ... Xiao Yi suddenly grabbed her into her arms, blinked at her, and smiled, "Ah, isn''t this very lively?" After a pause, he twitched the twisted truth: "Xiao Hui is here to help them grow, and they are weak in the wild. Grandma, haven''t you noticed that our pigeons have been flying faster since they had Xiao Hui?" Nangong froze, and then laughed out loud. Seems like it really is! Ai still has so many fallacies! She glanced at him joyfully and sternly, Xiao Yi looked at Nan Gongxi with an outrageous attitude, and a soft watery smile flashed in her eyes. The girls also laughed, and the crisp and clear laughter echoed in the air, and they did not disappear for a long time ... The original plan to watch the hundreds of birds was temporarily changed into a "eagle play a hundred birds" due to the strong joining of Xiaohui and Han Yu. Nangong Yu also had to change the plan temporarily. They originally planned to go to Yuhu in front of them. But I think it''s better to let go of the birds over Yuhu. "Ai, shall we sit here for a while?" Nan Gongxi suggested that Xiao Yi agreed without a word, then frowned slightly and looked back. "Ai ..." Nangong Yan followed his gaze, and soon, he heard a faint sound of horseshoes, as if someone had come to this side. As the hoof of the horseshoe approached, a cyan figure riding a brown horse appeared in front of him. This figure looked a little familiar, and Nangong yelled out: "Fashion ?!" The rider came leisurely on a horse, with a dogtail in his mouth, and it was not popular! Thrush threw at the corner of the mouth, and it was certain why the popularity came. Xiao Hui abducted Han Yu from An Yihou, but did not attract the fourth, but attracted the popularity. Feng Xing apparently saw them, and waved enthusiastically at them. He slowed down the horse, "stopped", stopped two or three feet away, and the brown horse kicked his hoof and snorted. "Xiao Shizi, you are not right." Feng Xing said as he rolled off the horse and smiled, "What about the eagle outside, we can''t control, but since Xiao Hui and Han Yu are raised by humans, we must pay attention to human rules. Without my son s consent, your family s Xiaohui ran away my son s Han Yu. Is nt that a matchless sigh? He sighed deliberately, Fortunately, the big mistake has nt been made yet. Yu took home, and the matter was revealed! " Xiao Yi groaned and spread his hands and said, "Please, please." An expression of "Han Yu would never stop herself if she was willing to go back with you". Popular brow slightly raised, this Xiao Shizi always likes to talk about fallacies and sophistry, how can he speak so well today? !! Could there be any fraud? !! Thinking, Feng Xing took a small bamboo whistle from her arms and blew the bamboo whistle. Not far away, Han Yu was flying at a low altitude on the lake, chasing a black-necked crane and hearing the crisp and bright bamboo whistle, he suddenly flew over and circled twice around the popular head, apparently recognizing him. . "Xiao Shizi, then Han Yu and I will say goodbye." Feng Xing casually clenched his fists at Xiao Yi, then turned sharply. "Han Yu, let''s go!" A popular horse caught the belly and ran forward, but only ran out five or six feet away and was embarrassed. Han Yu didn''t give face at all, while yelling, he circled twice in midair, attracted Xiaohui to the past, and the two eagles cried a few more times in response, and then swooped down towards the lake and chased the crane together. went. There was a moment of silence all around, and the popularity had to helplessly hold the rope. "puff--" Xiao Yi laughed politely and shrugged: "Fashionable, don''t you say I''m a stalker? I didn''t do anything." Looking at Xiao Yi''s gloating look, I don''t know if it''s popular yet. Xiao Shizi''s expectations are already long ago. It''s no wonder that the other party just said so easily, saying "please". The corners of popular eyes twitched, but now it was awkward. He originally thought that this errand could not be easier, but taking pictures of the chest before the son and the fourth child promised to bring Han Yu back. What should I do now? Can''t you tie Han Yu back? Even if he was willing, the fourth child would have to chop him with a knife! But if I go back alone in such a dingy way, I will definitely suffer a lot of small eyes from Xiaosi! Thinking, popular but smiling, isn''t that easy? He pulled the rope and simply came back. Anyway, what he said was that he would definitely bring Han Yu back, just early and late, and when Han Yu got tired of it, he would naturally go home with him. "Xiao Shizi, do you have anything here?" Feng Xing said with a saliva. Nangong chuckled, and told the maid to spread a few large linoleum on the spot, and take out the dry food, snacks, and prepared bird food. Next, eat and feed, feed the birds and feed the birds, and the funny ones ... Until the afternoon of Shenyang, they returned to the Fangfu of Hecheng in the same way. At this time, it was almost time, and the sky on the west was red and red. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan did not rush to return to Wuyuan, but went to the main courtyard first to greet Old Fang. As soon as she entered the gate, the little girl stepped forward to welcome her. After saluting respectfully, she led the two of them to the house and said, "Sir, son, concubine, and grandfather at home. The room was accompanied by the old lady. "Of course, the girl-in-law said that it was An Ziang and his son. Xiao Yizheng responded. The girl-in-law led them to Dongjijian. When the relatives met, it was natural to see each other. After the five of them sat down, An Ziang said to Xiao Yi affectionately, "Shizi, I was still praising you with my uncle! Lead my southern Xinjiang soldiers to defeat Baiyue and Nanliang, and boost my morale in southern Xinjiang. Who will dare to commit crimes in the future! " Xiao Yike clenched his fist: "Thank you for your praise." An Ziang gave An Minzhong a wink beside him, and An Minzhong immediately took out a palm-sized wooden box and gave it to An Ziang. An Zi''ang again said, "Shizi, you have no power to bind your chickens. You cannot go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in southern Xinjiang, but as a people in southern Xinjiang, you must also do your best for southern Xinjiang. Here is a watch. A little bit of a snack on the military needs of the southern Xinjiang ... " The contents of this box were well known to everyone present. "The nephew on behalf of the Southern Xinjiang Army thanked the concubine for his kindness." Xiao Yi accepted it politely. The battles in the southern Xinjiang for many years, whether it is the army, the reconstruction of several cities once occupied by the adversary, and the settlement of the people who were displaced in the war, need silver, a lot of silver! Seeing Xiao Yi accept it quickly, An Ziang finally breathed a sigh of relief: As long as this nephew is willing to accept this box of silver tickets, it means that An, Fang, and Xiao have the opportunity to repair their relationship! An Ziang took the tea cup aside and took a sip of hot tea. She regretted a bit: In recent years, her family neglected Fang''s in-law because of her uncle''s stroke. As the sun rises, I can only try my best to please and repair, and I have to think of my ideas to get closer to each other. He quickly thought in his mind. After putting down the tea cup, he smiled and said, "Ai Yi, years are like shuttles. I thought I went to the palace to participate in your full moon banquet at that time. At that time, you were wrapped in a red badger and you The mother-in-law''s mother-in-law, Lu Yan, was in her arms, and the little one ... was so big in the blink of an eye. Your mother-in-law has a spirit in heaven, and I will certainly be pleased to see you now. " "Lu Yan?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, seeming puzzled. Seeing Xiao Yi''s interest in Lu Ye, An Ziang said: "A Yi, are you afraid of Lu Ye, are you not impressed? Lu Ye is your mother-in-law''s mother-in-law. . " Xiao Yi was just a casual temptation, and he wanted to see if the watchmaker knew something about Lu Yi, but he did not expect that the information given by him was completely beyond his expectations. Xiao Yi flashed a light in his eyes, and was thinking about asking again. He listened to the old lady with a beard and angrily said to An Ziang: "Zi Ang, when you say it, I remember it, remember that your aunt had already chosen it Niu Niu, but who knows that the two niu Niu suddenly developed red rash, but also deliberately kept it from being reported, but fortunately was discovered by a girl in the same room. But at that time, the time was tight, and it was only a few days before the date of delivery. It s not that fast to pick up the mother-in-law''s mother again. Fortunately, my brother and sister-in-law also prepared the mother-in-law and sent it over quickly. " An Ziang laughed more intimately, and said, "Uncle, my father and mother are just in case. I didn''t expect it to really come in handy." Xiao Yi still smiled indifferently at the side, but her mood was a little bit uneven. If he had nt questioned his family yesterday, he might have listened and would nt take it seriously, but now he has to wonder if this is really just a coincidence? His Majesty Lu killed her mother-in-law, so what kind of role does Anjia play? Xiao Yi''s eyes appeared a dark haze, layer upon layer. Grandma guessed yesterday that Baiyue supported the rise of Anjia behind her. If that is the case, the mother-in-law''s death was actually caused by another reason. Xiao Yi slowly released the clenched fist in his sleeve. He had ordered Wang Chaoyuan to return to Luo Yuecheng. He would bring Luo Lucheng as soon as he arrived in Luo Yuecheng, and it would be clear by then! The corner of Xiao Yi''s lips seemed to evoked a smile. After Old Fang and An Ziang talked for a while, An Ziang stood up and left with interest. Nangong pouted and smiled. At first glance, this man was a slick man who had been in business for many years. On the one hand, he was close to his grandfather and Ai Yitao. On the other hand, he cleverly grasped the scale of enthusiasm and did not get too entangled. "Ai," Nangong Ai smiled decently, and suggested, "The second brother is about to get married. Why don''t you ask my cousin, cousin and cousin to come to the palace to observe the ceremony? What do you think?" Xiao Yi responded in good faith, and when An Ziang heard it, she was very pleased and busy: "Ai, my cousin and I will definitely go." This trip is really worth it. Once they settled in the second son of Xiao Er''s wedding, people outside would naturally know that Shizi still recognizes his relatives! Afterwards, Anzi resigned with joy. Xiao Yi unabashedly opened the small box that An Ziang had just given in front of the old lady Fang, and saw ten silver tickets inside each, five thousand two each. Xiao Yi changed his hand and gave the small box to Mrs. Fang, and said with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, this is Tieya''s payment, you should collect it. ... See, grandson said, grandson does not lack silver "He frowned and made the old lady happy. Mrs. Fang was laughed again, and then asked about their trip to Qing Ai Lake today. Xiao Yi said in fifteen and tenth, but also modestly added vinegar. When talking about Xiaohui and Han Yu funny birds, the old man couldn''t help laughing again ... Time flies in laughter, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu spend leisurely time with Yucheng. They either go shopping or go horse riding in the suburbs every day, or hunt with Xiao Hui and Han Yu. The two eagles have a good time. Only pitiful, coaxing and deceiving, but Han Yu was so happy here, he refused to follow him. He did not dare to go back to face the smelly face of Xiaosi, and could only continue to lie on Fangfu''s face. So four days later, early in the morning, Bai Hui came in a hurry, interrupting Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan who were having breakfast. "Father of the world, concubine of the world," cried Bai Hui after the ceremony. "The head guard Wang just sent someone and said that Lu Ye killed himself at night when he didn''t pay attention to it. Although he didn''t die in time, his life was in danger. Speechless ... " Bai Hui dared to finish her speech, and the temperature in the room dropped sharply with her words. Yesterday, Xiao Yi got a biography of Zhu Xing''s Flying Pigeon, saying that Wang Chaoyuan had taken Lu Ye on his way to Yucheng. Counting the time, it should be early tomorrow morning at the latest. I did not expect that such a thing happened before people arrived. Nan Gongxi held Xiao Yi''s left hand under the table and asked, "Bai Hui, do you know if the broken tongue that Lu Yi bite is still there? Where are they now?" Bai Hui hurriedly replied: "Sir concubine, people have arrived in Huijiang Town. The broken tongue is still there." Nangong smiled and said, "That''s good." She shook Xiao Yi''s hand and looked at him confidently. "It''s just a broken tongue. I can naturally pick it up." Although speaking after talking is necessarily worse than before, what about it? They just need what Lu Yan can say! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1336： 642 Pro Basin In an ordinary inn in Huijiang Town, a dying old woman in Tsing Yi lies on the bed of a certain room. The old woman seemed to be in her fifties, her face covered with yellow spots and wrinkles was paper-colored at the moment, and her mouth was stuffed with **** white gauze, looking at it was already out of breath and less air, as if at any time go with wanna die? !! How can it be so easy! Nangong Yan smiled slightly, seemingly gentle, but revealing a hint of almost cold and bold. She sat down on a little sister-in-law on the couch, cleaned her hands, and asked Bai Hui to take out the gauze from Lu Yi''s mouth, and carefully observe the wound in her mouth. At the same time, the head of the guard Wang Chaoyuan presented a box and was taken over by the thrush. Wang Chaoyuan couldn''t help but glanced back at his sister-in-law. There was a hint of uncertainty in his heart. Although I heard that the sister-in-law''s skill is good, but his tongue is broken, can he really connect? This is too ridiculous, right? On the side, Bai Hui is preparing to take out the fire candle, silver knife, silver needle, thread, and some bottles from the medicine box ... Wang Chaoyuan wanted to see what was happening, but saw that the thrush blocked him, and asked for a smile. Wang Chaoyuan smiled and had to exit the room and came to the corridor, and then "squeaked", the door was closed from the inside, leaving only Xiao Yi, Nangong and two girls. "Boss," a moustache guard waiting in the hallway couldn''t help coming up, asked in a low voice, "She can really speak?" Zi Zi''s tone was inevitable. He has heard the bones, heard tongue cutting, this tongue is really unheard of! The moustache guard said so, this time several other guards who came to work with Wang Chaoyuan also looked at them, although they didn''t speak, but their eyes were a little unsure. Although they all know that Shi Zifei''s medical skills are superb, but these tongues that have been bitten off, can they be taken back? Doesn''t it mean that even the cut off arms and thighs can be taken back? If it weren''t for the concubine in it, these young men with a strong temperament could not control their own voices one by one. Wang Chaoyuan glanced at them lightly, his eyes paused on a dark-faced young man at the end, and said lightly: "Shi Zifei said that if you can connect, then you can do it, so much nonsense!" In fact, Wang Chaoyuan''s words have no confidence, but since Shi Ziye was shot by Shi Zifei, he must have confidence in Shi Zifei. Since Shi Ziyi believes in Shi Zifei, it must be done! Now that Wang Chaoyuan said so, everyone else was still whispering, waiting outside silently ... Quietly in the hallway, there was only the breathing of guards, and the occasional sound of walking in the room, mixed with the humming sound of Lu Yan''s "wow". The dark-skinned young man hiding in the corner was somber, staring nervously at the closed door, his forehead covered with cold sweat. He was guarding Lu Lu yesterday, that is, she went to the hut. After a few breaths, he didn''t hear the sound and felt wrong. When he rushed into the hut, he found that Lu Lu bit his tongue and committed suicide ... ... The black-faced young man''s fist was firmly held on the side of the body, the blue tendons on the back of the hand were raised, and there was only one thought in his heart: this tongue must be connected! Otherwise, he is really shameless to face the world grandfather! Of course, Wang Chaoyuan saw it, and sighed secretly in his heart: young people still need to experience! "squeak--" I don''t know how long, the door was opened from the inside, showing a small face with a round thrush, and said, "Okay, you can come in." Does this tongue really catch up? !! Everyone looked at each other, their faces were startled, and then they were hard to hide. Wang Chaoyuan took the lead in returning to God with a smile on his face and quickly entered the room. There was a faint **** smell in the room, mixed with a pungent medicine smell. On the bed, Lu Yan''s mouth was still stuffed with **** white gauze. At first glance, the room seemed to be the same as before, but if you look closely, you will find that the silver knife and silver needle on the side of the small case are stained. Blood stained, only a small part of that line is left, and the box is empty ... Nangong Nian was cleaning her hands in a copper basin, and her face could not conceal the tiredness. Obviously, although the treatment just took a while, it took her a lot of energy. Xiao Yi diligently handed a white towel to her hands. She wiped her hands and said, "Captain Wang Huwei, in the next few days, I will let Bai Hui come to give her medicine, with a large amount of painkillers. , In a maximum of three days, she should be able to speak. "Be sure to see people these days! The last word Nangong Yu didn''t have an exit, but Wang Chaoyuan already knew it, his voice fisted loudly to lead his life. This time, they will definitely take this Lu Yan! Never make a mistake again! Following this, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi left the inn with a couple of maids. They would return to Yucheng first, and Wang Chaoyuan and his party would wait for Lu Ye to stabilize before they went on the road, so that people would not accidentally die on the road, but not beautiful. The dark-faced young man who followed Wang Weiwei blinked stupidly, and felt like a dream. Is Lu Ye really okay? !! Isn''t he dreaming? !! He strode forward to the couch, watching Lu Yan''s sleepless breathing steady and messy, but in his eyes there was only the empty box. The truncated tongue in this box was still him. Put it in yourself. For a moment, his eyes were a little moist, his hanging heart finally let go, and Changshu breathed a sigh of relief. Princess Shi ... It''s amazing! A cool breeze blew into the room through the open window, bringing bursts of fragrance of spring flowers, blowing off the **** smell in the room, and spring light was flourishing. On the other side of Dayu, the kings thousands of miles away are also immersed in the infinite spring. In March of the spring, the Yingying grass grows. In the colorful garden of the Prince Gong''s palace, next to a clear lake, a two-story water pavilion was built facing the lake. The rippling sparkling light was projected on the roof of the water pavilion, and the wall made the water pavilion and the The lake is perfectly soft together. At this moment, there was a melodious and pleasant piano sound in the water pavilion, sad and sad, it seemed that a woman in a boudoir was talking to her heart ... A breeze blew through, and the veil hanging on both sides of the water pavilion flew up. Vaguely, in the hall on the first floor, three women in pink dresses danced in music. In addition to a few musicians and dancers, there are two young men in the Water Court sitting opposite each other over a pear flower case. The two men appear to be magnificent, but very different, one elegant and noble, the other handsome A bit exotic. Each had a small wine glass in their hands, toasting and drinking together. Although the beauty is beautiful and the music is pleasant, the two have their own thoughts, and their attention is not on music and dance. "My sister-in-law, what''s wrong with your Wuhe cream, right?" Han Lingfu glanced at the exquisite small wine glass in his hand, and looked at Kui Lang with some anxiety. Wuhe Ointment was handed over to Tai Hospital, and someone went to try the medicine ... " Han Ling subconsciously clenched the wine glass slightly, and finally came to this point. If this time he loses, the hard work in front of him will not be in vain! "Brother Three Emperors, you can rest assured that there will be no problem." Kui Lang said confidently, and then drank the contents of the cup with his mouth, and said in his heart: The wine of Dayu is light, just like this song and dance In general, grievances are so boring! Kui Lang''s mouth made a tick, and his wolf-like fierceness appeared in his eyes, and he meaningfully continued: "Even if the Tai Hospital really tried something, the five emperor brothers could not ''run''." Now I doubt it, it''s too late to test it! The future Prince of Dayu has been ruined! Thinking of this, Kui Lang couldn''t help feeling a little happy. Daling s five princes Han Lingfan was already the future emperor. If he did not, Han Lingfan''s succession in the future would be very beneficial to the stability of Dayu Jiangshan, but now everything is different ... Han Lingfan is now a waste ... Han Lingfu couldn''t help but also laughed, and drank the rest of the drink in the glass, saying, "So, my king will be relieved!" The two looked at each other and smiled, but their faces and hearts were at odds with each other. Kui Lang glanced at Han Lingfu, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, and the more chaotic Dayu was, the better it was for himself. There is no father and son and no brother in the Tianjia family, he just watched the drama of the royal brothers of Dayu. In this way, his Baiyue can be a fisherman! Excited, thinking of dressing, Kui Lang had a little worry. Yeah, how can the royal family be related! Although the sixth emperor is his own mother and sixth brother, how can people not be selfish, and why people do not yearn for rights and status, will the sixth emperor always be towards himself? If the Six Emperor Brothers really have a heart, will he take the opportunity to take his place instead. With this in mind, Kui Lang''s heart flickered, his eyes half-dark, blocking the different colors in his eyes. The little encourager serving the side saw that their glasses were empty, and they poured the drinks again. At this moment, the sound of the piano stopped, and there was only a whisper in the water pavilion, and then the music sounded again. This time, the piano sounded like a cascading waterfall. , Splashes of water. Kui Lang took up the wine glass again, stared at the full wine, his eyes flashed, and said: "Brother Three Emperors, now that the battle between Nanjiang and Nanliang is over, Zhennan Royal Mansion must spare no effort to send hundreds of troops. The more you help me recover, "he said, looking up at Han Lingfu." Brother Three, Brother Huang, we must rely on Brother Three. " In order to restore, in order to regain Baiyue, he has done everything he can, married the three princesses of Dayu, and hesitated to exchange half of the Baiyue Jiangshan in exchange, if it still ca nt be done ... no, he will not fail! Han Lingfu was also a smart man, his eyes flashed. It can be heard from Kui Lang''s tone that he is confident that Zhennan Wangfu will help him send troops. But Baiyue and Nanjiang have feuds! Where does Kurang come from? !! Couldn''t Kui Lang have reached some sort of agreement with the father and son of Zhennan? Kui Lang has stayed in the capital of the king, so it is self-evident who is going to negotiate with the father and son of Zhennan on behalf of him. Han Lingfu knew it, but did not reveal it, but just reminded lightly: "Sister-in-law, if you want to reassure your father, you should also tighten up, and it is right for the king''s three-huang sister to give birth to a baby as soon as possible." Kui Lang looked slightly stiff, but still bowed his head: "Brother Three Emperors said yes." Han Lingfu took hold of the glass and paused in the air. Kui Lang immediately realized that he was also holding the glass. The two looked at each other and laughed, both of them drank, their eyes seemed to be saying Happy cooperation! After they put down their glasses, Lili was about to pour wine for the two again, so they heard a rush of footsteps from outside. A little girl in a cyan dress ran over with her skirt panting, quickly stepping to her knees and saying: "Master, Bai Fangfei started early, I''m afraid she will be born!" "Xiaoer is about to be born ?!" Han Lingfu suddenly stood up suddenly, bumped into the rose chair behind him, "clicked", and for a moment, the piano sound stopped abruptly, the dancers stopped, and there was silence in the water pavilion. silent. Kui Lang stood up with interest and said, "Brother Three Emperors, since there is a happy event in the house, I will leave first." Han Lingfu didn''t leave him, and ordered Xiao Lizi to send Kui Lang, but he hurried to Bai Muxiao''s yard. When Han Lingfu rushed there, the courtyard was a mess. Mother-in-law''s mothers and daughters rushed in and out. You can hear the painful screams of Bai Muxiao from the room and then one from the room. It seemed like a knife was poking hard at his heart ... "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu eagerly wanted to enter the house, but was stopped by a puppet. "Master, the delivery room is an unclean place. You have a distinguished status, but you must not enter it. In the case of contaminated air and **** disaster, the slaves can''t afford it." Men are not allowed to enter the delivery room, which is indeed the truth from ancient times. Han Lingfu frowned, and the steps under her feet stopped outside the house a few feet, and instructed the uncle: "Take care of Bai Fangfei carefully and make sure she gives birth to a baby safely!" Taiyi has consulted. Xiaoer''s baby is a boy. His eldest son is finally going to be born ... Thinking of this, Han Lingfu''s eyes are both expectations and worries. Seeing Han Lingfu listen to the persuasion, the uncle sighed a sigh of relief and responded in unison, she was afraid that she could not stop Wang Ye. The prince is distinguished. If she has to go into the delivery room, the princess knows it, and she will blame them as slaves ... I hurried into the room. Next, the mother-in-law''s mothers and daughters went in and out, and a basin of clear hot water entered the delivery room. Instead, a basin of red blood was taken out again ... Looking at the dazzling red in his eyes, and listening to Bai Muxiao''s screams in his ears, Han Lingfu was so anxious that he walked back and forth in the yard outside the house ... I ca nt wait to suffer for Bai Muxiao! When Cui Yanyan came, she saw this scene. Her eyes were dark, her hands were clenched into fists in her sleeves, her nails were deeply digged into her palms, but on the surface, she could only come forward casually, and kindly persuaded Han Ling to give some Bai Mu Xiaoji people. If there is a celestial face, he will definitely give Liner and other words for Han Lingfu ... A few hours later, Wen Bo finally heard a slightly surprised voice in the delivery room: "I was born, I was born ..." Immediately afterwards, the door was opened from the inside, Bichen exited the house happily, and bowed his knees to Han Lingfu and said, "Master Wang, he is a little boy." "Master Wang, great!" Cui Yanyan said unhappyly. Han Lingfu was ecstatic and was about to say "reward", but heard a hysterical cry in the delivery room: "what--" Is something wrong with Xiaoer? Han Lingfu''s original heart suddenly lifted, his face changed greatly. This time, he could no longer take care of anything else, and rushed into the delivery room without thinking. "Master Wang!" Cui Yanyan hurriedly grabbed Han Lingfu''s right wrist, trying to persuade him, but at this time Han Lingfu, who was in chaos at the moment, could not hear the outside voice. He did not see Cui Yanyan, and pushed her as soon as he pushed When it opened, she rushed straight into the room without even giving her a look. Cui Yanyan whispered, and took a timid step, almost not falling, but the maid next to her hurriedly supported her. "The princess of the county ..." The girl looked at Cui Yanyan anxiously, trembling. The gloom in Cui Yanyan''s eyes flashed away, and it was as poisonous as a poisonous snake lurking in a cave. Soon, she returned to normal, and lightly ordered the good doctor Li Congren, who was on standby: "Li Liangyi, Don''t hurry in to show Bai Fangfei and Grandpa! " "Yes, the queen of the county." Li Congrencheng responded in a frightened voice, and quickly hurried away. Next, there were tumultuous noises in the delivery room, for a while, the salute of the people, and for a while, Han Lingfu''s shocked questioning, and for a while the mother-in-law''s apprehensive voice ... Then, Han Ling stepped out of the house with a black face, and the appearance of the wolf was almost deserted, and the usual elegance disappeared ... I heard that Bai Fangfei had a bad life. Although Lin Er was born, the child was disabled. I heard that the child''s hands and feet were twisted, and it looked like a monster ... It is said that On that day, these rumors had spread to every corner of the county king''s palace ... By the next day, the whole king heard a rumor up and down. It is said that the white side concubine of King Gong County Palace was a demon girl and gave birth to a terrible freak. The rumor spread even ... The emperor also heard the news from the queen''s mouth. "Queen," the emperor frowned, looking at the queen and asked, "how could there be such a rumor?" Regarding the matter of King Gong County, the queen actually didn''t want to care about it, but it was spread to the whole king that everyone knew it. It really hurt the royal face and should be dealt with as soon as possible. The queen replied: "The emperor, Chen Ye also felt strange. It is reasonable to say that if the white side concubine gave birth yesterday, the Prince Gong County should come to announce the good news ..." or Bai Muxiao''s birth is a rumor, or I am afraid the child is real Some problems. The emperor faced Shen Rushui and ordered Liu Gonggong to say: "Huairen, go to the palace of King Gong County in person and ask King Gong County''s white concubine ..." "Yes, emperor." Liu Gonggong was ordered to leave. The queen sighed quietly and said, "Hey, it should be a good thing to add to the royal family. Why did such a rumor suddenly come out?" The emperor''s complexion was even more ugly, revealing some obvious dissatisfaction. The queen nodded and changed the subject with a wink: "The emperor, it''s early in the morning, the Fu family cousin came to pay special respects to the court officials, and said the happy event of the elder brother." Fu family cousin in her mouth was right It is Madam Fu. When the emperor heard it, he was distracted, and raised his eyebrows, and asked, "He Er''s family affairs have been settled? Which girl did you choose?" The queen hid her mouth and laughed: "The emperor, Chen Ye only realized today that He Geer looked like a child and was so opinionated. He was indeed the grandson of Aunt Yongyang. In that year, He Geer went south I told my aunt Yongyang before his marriage that he had to decide on his own marriage. Now that he really meets a girl she likes in Nanjiang, he writes to his aunt Yongyang. No, Fu Jiabei I plan to leave Wangdu in two days and rush to Nanjiang to propose to He Geer ... " Then, the queen could not help thinking of Madam Fu''s tangled expression. She was both happy for her son Fu Yunhe to be married and helpless for her stubbornness. She could only complain that her children were in debt. The emperor heard it, only found it interesting, and gave a hearty laugh, saying: "I don''t know what kind of girl can get into the eyes of He Geer. Although He Geer is naughty, he has been smart and has a good vision since he was young. That girl must be a good one, too. " The queen followed the words of the emperor: "The emperor said yes. Brother He is not too young, and this family relationship should not be dragged on for a long time. Presumably, the emperor and his wife will soon see the bride." Immediately after the words fell, Xueqin quickly walked into the temple, bowed her knees and saluted, and said, "The emperor, the queen mother, and Taiyi Wu." The empresses were all in the same look. Wu Tai Medical Wuhe Ointment has been testing for almost 20 days. This is the result! ? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1337： 643 evil The emperor hurried: "Let him in!" Soon, a little palace girl led Wu Taiyi, a Taiyi Qingyi, into the temple, first kneeling and saluting the empress according to the etiquette. "Get up." The emperor raised his hand at will, a hint of eagerness in his tone, and asked, "but Wuhe cream has come out?" Wu Taiyi stood up solemnly, and that expression made the empress''s heart sink, and there was an ominous premonition in her heart: Could it be said that Wuhe cream would really be addictive? !! Taiyi Wu bowed back and said, "Return to the emperor and queen''s maiden. These days, the two have chosen two death row trials of Wuhe Ointment, whose body size is similar to that of His Royal Highness Five. They take it daily ... for the first seven days, let the two death row prisoners take it regularly, and on the eighth day, the minister tried to delay one of them, but the result was less than an hour later, the person began to feel unwell, hot and restless, and started Desiring to take Wuhe Ointment, Chen boldly gave him four times more medicine. On the seventeenth day, that is, early this morning, Chen tried again to take the medicine at the same time. Both of them became anxious because of the withdrawal. Uneasy, saying that the body is like an ant crawling, the person taking a large amount of medicine even loses his mind, and the minister has tried to offer him conditions in exchange for Wuhe cream, whether it is to cut his meat and bones, or to lick filth. He did everything. It wasn''t until the minister gave him enough Wuhe anointing again that he eased down and gradually recovered his mind ... " Taiyi Wu said angrily, saying that he was frightened. This Wuhe cream is really terrible! Poisonous poison is highly poisonous, but it instantly kills people, and this Wuhe cream is a little bit corroding people ... Once you are really addicted, you can easily control a person with Wuhe cream! "The minister can already be sure that Wuhe cream is indeed highly addictive." At the last sentence, Taiyi Wu lowered his head and held his breath nervously. When Wu Taiyi''s words came to an end, the hall was silent and silent, and the little housekeeper and palace maid in the hall were trembling. The emperor''s face was so dull that it was about to drip water, as if a storm was brewing. The queen was even more frightened, angry and anxious, her eyes were red, and she trembled, "This queen is so wicked and poisonous, emperor, isn''t Faner ..." The queen was pale and scared to think about it. The emperor settled down and hurriedly ordered: "Come, quickly declare the five princes ..." Before the words were over, the emperor remembered that today the five princes and his two companions, Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing, went to Pufeng Garden. Spring is coming. Now, students from all over Dayu have gathered from all directions to Wang Du to take part in this year''s examination, and Fengfeng Garden is where the most talented people in Wangdu gathered. There are often talented people who chant poetry and talk about it. National affairs and civil affairs, occasionally some unique insights spread ... Therefore, the emperor specially sent the five princes to take a trip, hoping that he could have some experience, or find some kind of talents there. The emperor''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he gave a series of instructions to a small inner servant who was on standby: "The five princes are now in the Fengfeng Garden, and they havetened the **** to **** the five princes back!" "Also, pass on the will of Lu, and order Lu Huaining to lead Jin Yiwei to surround the three princess houses. No one is allowed to come in and out! Bring Kui Lang to see you!" "Yes, emperor." A little housekeeper responded condescendingly, hurried down ... A layer of dark clouds gradually shrouded the palace, but the five prince Han Lingfan, who was outside the palace at the moment, knew nothing about it, and he was sitting in the Qiongfeng Garden in the south of the city with Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing. Although the Fengfeng Garden is called a "park", it is actually a two-story teahouse. The lobby on the first floor is spacious and bright, and there are neatly arranged square tables. There are many scholar-dressed students sitting next to the square table. Han Lingfan The three were also mixed with scholar robes. The lobby was very lively, and several students were arguing about the main battle or the main peace. A student in a blue robe said impassionedly: "In recent years, the frequent wars in southern Xinjiang, and the people are not talking about life, are all due to the fact that the king and son of Zhennan have been fighting and martial arts, marching in a march, and the war has continued. The soldiers and the people have suffered heavy casualties. For me Dayu, for the people in southern Xinjiang, they should still negotiate with their neighbors and turn their anger into peace, so that they can rest and live in peace and prosperity, but the king and the son of Zhennan will do the main battle. This is belligerent and delusional! Useless. " "Brother Li, you''re not right!" Huo Ran, another student in the blue robe, stood up, expressing his chest, "The old saying goes: ''Zhen Guowei first, then peace is in me; if you agree, peace is Always be there. Baiyue and Nanliang wolf ambitions are intended to encroach on my Dayu territory. If we blindly seek peace, wouldn''t that Baiyue and Nanliang despise my Dayu, I''m afraid I will only have to go in! "I think Brother Ran''s words are bad." Another student in a lake-colored robe said again, "In those days, Dayu and Xi Yehe talked with each other. Now the two countries are still in peace, and they have been peaceful for several years." "..." Students, you can say a word to me. This quotation is based on allusions, and that is based on historical facts. It can be divided into two main battles, the main and the two factions, and no one can persuade each other. Han Lingfan listened intently for a while, and lowered his voice to Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing beside him: "The son Ran said well in front of him. There is something like" stop war with war, promote peace with war ", but unfortunately. Speaking of later, it was not enough ... " Nangong Xin agreed: "The five sons said, if so ..." "Hey, what are you whispering?" Suddenly, a bad voice came from behind Nangong Xin, which not only interrupted Nangong Xin''s words, but even a student who had originally talked frantically. The lobby was quiet. Everyone''s eyes looked at the sound. Half of them fell on the table of Nangong Xin, and the other half fell on the master of the voice just nowa young student wearing a royal blue robe. The student''s Guozi face, facial features, Zhou Zheng, a bit cynical among the eyebrows. The student righteously reprimanded the three of Han Lingfan: "We are here to argue today. Everyone speaks openly and honestly. What are the meanings of the three behind the others?" For a while, everyone else was whispered, and they looked at Han Lingfan three with dissatisfaction. Nangong Xin frowned slightly, admittedly, as the Xiongtai said, the three of them whispered something that seemed to be wrong, but despite the other people''s ongoing arguments, they rashly spoke out, but it was suspected to be popular. "Five boys ..." Nan Gongxin asked Han Lingfan with his eyes, and when he saw the other person nodded slightly, he stood up, drew his robes, and looked around at the people calmly. A few bitter ideas. " He rationalized his thoughts and reasonably said: "No matter the main battle or the main peace, one cannot be separated in the end" and "word", the end of the war is not the next war, and peace must be the trend in the end. But if we talk about the change of war, retreat and retreat, and bow our knees, but put the cart before the horse and put the country in danger. As the old saying goes: ''Although the country is big, the war is dying; " After a pause, he glanced at Han Lingfan and said forcefully, "Yes, stop war with war, promote peace with war . When his words ended, there was silence all around. The student in the blue shirt just said, "Although the country is big, war is bound to perish; while the world is safe, forgetting the battle is peril ..." Shicai, his main battle only Afraid that foreigners despise Dayu, but forget that the main point of the main battle is "it is dangerous to forget the battle." "Axin said well." Han Ling fandi applauded approvingly, followed, others also applauded sparsely, the applause grew louder ... Nangong Xin smiled slightly, and was about to sit down, but saw that Han Lingfan''s face was a bit wrong, and his brows frowned tightly. "Palace ... five sons, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Xin asked nervously, thinking immediately in her heart, was His Royal Highness Five''s headache again? !! Jiang Mingqing also noticed that Han Lingfan''s face was not right, and his face was worried. "Cousin Fan!" Han Lingfan could not hear the voice of the two in his ears anymore. He only felt a splitting headache and unbearable pain, as if there was a drill in his head, which seemed to be exploding in a **** ... ... In the blink of an eye, he was already sweating cold, and the whole person seemed to be taken out of the pool. Only he knew that he had not taken Wuhe cream for two days. Since the last time Grand Aunt Yongyang persuaded him to take as little medicine as possible, he has tried to reduce the amount of medicine. Although uncomfortable, he can still survive it. So, in the past two days, he simply gave up his medicine, and even took some refreshing and analgesic decoctions in advance. He felt that he was okay until now! Han Lingfan''s hands clenched his head tightly, and found that it was not only a headache, but the body didn''t feel right. He looked like countless insects crawling in his bones and blood, greedily eating his flesh ... ... Breathe-- His breathing became heavier and heavier, his trembling body twitched slightly, and his face became a little pale ... "Hurry up! Bring the five boys to the carriage!" Nangong Xin shouted anxiously, instructing the accompanying little housekeeper and an imperial guard. As soon as his words fell, he heard the sound of rumbling footsteps outside the tea house, followed by more than twenty imperial guards rushed in aggressively, and the other students around him were all trembling, looking at this stupidly. A scene. The head of the head guard looked at Han Lingfan''s anxiety, and he didn''t know that the other person had a headache attack, so he hugged his fist and said, "Your Highness, you have offended." Then, with a big wave of his arm, he ordered, "Hurry back to your palace! " The two imperial guards immediately stepped forward, carried Han Lingfan sharply, and quickly put them on the carriage. Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing naturally followed closely behind, leaving only a group of stunned students in the Xunfeng Garden. Can this be called His Royal Highness? Seeing that the group of people dressed up like the guards of the imperial guard, I am afraid that the ill son who was sick just now is the prince! Thinking, everyone had different expressions, and they whispered together in surprise, surprise, joy, regret, and fear ... On the other side, a group of Yuqian escorts escorted the carriage back to the palace directly at the fastest speed. After a short incense, the five princes were sent to the palace. At this moment, Han Lingfan seemed to be dying, and the whole person seemed to have died half a life. A few housekeepers held his hand so that he could not harm himself. He moaned and gasped in his mouth, and said pain for a while, uncomfortable for a while, and rather death for a while ... Looking at such a Han Lingfan, the queen felt heartbroken and almost fainted before falling. But she knew she couldn''t. "Faner." The queen held a hand of Han Lingfan, her eyes filled with tears, and trembled, "The mother is here." Wuhe cream ... Can Wuer be the only one that can save Faner? "Xuan Taiyi! Hurry up Xuan Taiyi!" The emperor hurried. "Yes, emperor!" The housekeeper hurriedly ordered. The inner guard just stepped out of the front foot, and the commander Jin Yiwei on the back foot made Lu Huaining also arrive. He knelt and fisted on one knee and said: "The emperor, the three horses have already arrived and are waiting outside the hall." The emperor gritted his teeth and said, "Xuan!" The emperor stepped out of the inner room. After a while, Kuilang, who was in a navy blue robe, stepped in, respectfully saluting: "See the emperor." The emperor looked at him gloomily, and for a long time he did not yell, extruding his voice from the gap between his teeth, and said, "Kui Lang, how are you ... how good you are!" Kui Lang pretended to be puzzled: "Children do not know what the emperor meant?" "Five Harmonies!" The emperor picked up a cup on the case table and threw it at Kui Lang. He fell heavily at Kui Lang''s feet and shattered porcelain and tea. "You dare to give such a poisonous thing to you" What is the intention of taking the five emperors ?! " Kui Lang''s eyes flashed a wicked light, and his mouth said: "Father Emperor, the fifth emperor''s brother was so distressed that when the son and his son presented the Wuhe ointment, he had said that there was no magic potion in the world, Wuhe ointment could solve Wu The emperor has a headache, but there will be a few sequelae. At that time, the emperor allowed the five emperor to use it. " Thinking of the situation at the time, the emperor''s hand was clenched tightly into a fist, and the blue muscles on the back of the hand exploded. At that time, Xiao Wu was so anxious that he had no time to think about it, and now ... "Father Emperor." Kui Lang took a step forward, his eyes were as fierce as a bad wolf, but he covered them well, but his voice was respectful as usual. "The raw materials of Wuhe cream are precious, the production is complicated, and it is extremely expensive. It is difficult to take it every day, so there will be the pain of drug withdrawal. But the five emperor brothers are the gods of the heavens, and there is nothing you can do about the Wuhe cream. As long as the medicine is not stopped, the addiction will not be committed, five The emperor''s headache can also be relieved, but it is beneficial and harmless. Please ask my father, Emperor Ming. Seeing the emperor just looked at him coldly and did not speak, Kui Lang continued to respectfully said: "If the father emperor is not assured, the son and the son can hold the medicine of Wuhe cream with both hands ... Father Emperor, you do not want to see the emperor Brother tormented by headache all day. " There was a dull pain in the emperor''s chest. No matter what the real purpose of Kui Lang is, there is nothing wrong with it: even if it is known in advance that Wuhe Ointment may be addictive, under such circumstances, do you really not use it to relieve the pain of Xiaowu? "what--" There was a terrible shout in the inner room, and the emperor''s heart was beating. Of course, he could hear that, it was the voice of Xiao Wu. The emperor entered the inner room eagerly, leaving Ku Lang alone outside, and a smirk of smile filled his lips. Oh, even if you know that Wuhe cream is addictive? The future Prince of Dayu is dead! In the inner room, there was chaos. Taiyi Wu was sitting on the couch to diagnose Han Lingfan''s veins. The side servant sweating and holding Han Lingfan''s limbs with sweat, and the queen stood next to Wu Taiyi and wiped with a handkerchief. Tears in the corner of my eyes ... Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing waited anxiously, as soon as the emperor came in, they saluted the emperor together. Han Lingfan''s screams and groans were still heard one after another. Hearing everyone in the room was frightened. I can imagine what kind of pain he was suffering ... The emperor''s face was even more gloomy, and he did not want to say rudeness. He straightly said to Nangong Xin: "Axin, I heard that Mrs. Fu will go to the southern Xinjiang to propose a crane for a few days. You and Liu Niang will accompany Mrs. Fu Take a trip! " Nangong Xin froze slightly. The emperor meant that he and Liu Niang would also go to southern Xinjiang? The emperor continued to command, "Axin, your grandfather is also in southern Xinjiang now, so please invite him to visit the capital!" Nangong Xin is stunned, yeah, if there is anyone else in the world who can help the five princes, I am afraid there is only a grandfather. Spring is coming, he was going to play this year. However, if you can save the five princes, it would be fine to delay for three years! Thinking of this, Nangong Xin responded solemnly. The emperor slightly twitched his head, no longer talking, and instead looked at the five princes in peace. When the palace door was about to be locked, the five princes who took a lot of tranquilizers finally calmed down and fell asleep. Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing then retreated and left the palace. The two remained silent until they left the palace gate. Jiang Mingqing murmured with a heavy expression: "Cousin Fan must be safe and sound. Cousin Fan is clever and savvy, both civil and military, and wise and generous, Corporal Li Xian, Tai Liu, Lin Daru also praised Fan''s cousin for his good manners. Besides Cousin Fan, who can do the heavy duty? "He shook his fist and pushed his heart to the heart." The King of Chengjun has no plan, and the King of Shun County is deep and respectful The county king is also ... " Jiang Mingqing sighed deeply, "Axin, have you heard that a side princess of Gong County''s palace gave birth to a monster?" He looked at Nangong Xin''s expression revealing a hint of complexity. He remembered that Gong County had a The side concubine should be Nangong Xin''s cousin. "Monster?" Nangong Xin couldn''t help showing surprise. Jiang Mingqing nodded and said, "I heard this morning on the way to the Fengfeng Tower. There are rumors in the folk that a monster is born, and there must be evil in King Gong County ..." Nangong Xin''s eyes widened, and he subconsciously looked to the southeast, which was the direction of King Gong''s palace. At this moment, a few streets of Gong County King''s Mansion are also flourishing. In the most luxurious Xinghui courtyard in the palace, a large group of people walked into the village, from the courtyard to the small delivery room. There was a tense breath in the air. Cui Yanyan, who is wearing a purple and two-colored hundred-color butterfly wearing a patterned silk tassel, looked radiant, but made a regretful expression, saying: "Sister Xiaoer, it is not her sister who is not considerate. The sister just gave birth yesterday, but there are rumors that it is a county The birth of monsters in the palace is a sign of ominousness, and the palace will have monsters. The lord, he is wise, kind and generous, but the son of a true dragon. Naturally, he will not be a monster, and the monster will be the mother of the monster! " Speaking, Cui Yanyan sighed: "Hey, sister Xiaoer, people are terrible. For the reputation of Wangye ... Wangye can only wrong you Xiaoer sister." "I want to see the Lord!" Bai Muxiao''s small face with a white forehead on his forehead was white, and he looked at Cui Yanyan with his teeth. Really don''t see Huang He die! Cui Yanyan sneered, waving her hand and instructing the humane: "Not yet to bring Bai Fangfei and Grandpa to the Little Buddha Hall!" Several big-waisted round-skinned women walked to Bai Muxiao on the bed with a smile. Bichen and Bilu immediately stopped in front of Bai Muxiao, but how could these two girls have thin arms and calves? The opponent was pulled away in three or two. A woman whispered coldly: "Bai Fangfei, you can go with the slaves obediently, so as not to hurt you and ..." She looked at the big red pimple in Bai Mu Xiao''s arms with a bit of taboo, and showed a disgust on her face . Bai Muxiao carefully guarded the child in her arms. No matter what the child was, it was a piece of meat falling from her belly, her bone blood, but the child''s father ... She couldn''t help looking at the curtain, hoping that Han Lingfu would show up in front of her and tell her that it was all a woman Cui Yanyan was doing a ghost, and he was always the same to her ... But she was only disappointed after all! Bai Muxiao''s heart was cold and shrouded in despair. Although she knew the true face of this man, he still let her down again and again. He wants her to die now, and the child to die, so that the stains on him can be washed away ... Bai Muxiao looked down at the child in her arms, her child would not be like this for no reason, it must have been assassinated. No matter who she is, she won''t give up. But what she hated most was Han Lingfu! If it weren''t for him, how could he have fallen here! At first, he explicitly rejected him. Why did he have to come to provoke himself, and made a promise to himself for one lifetime, one for two people? Conceding again and again for his own sake, but what happened? !! In the end it was her baby. Bai Muxiao''s teeth clenched, Han Lingfu, you don''t deserve to be a father ... Even if she and her children are going to die, she will pull the entire county king''s house for funeral! Bai Muxiao''s eyes were as dark as the bottomless hell. As long as she could avenge her, she would be willing even if she fell into evil spirits! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1338： 644 Truth Two days later, a embarrassed Lu Ye was brought to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu by Wang Chaoyuan and a guard, and he threw himself on the ground with a "thump". She had lost a large circle because she could only use a tube to perfuse her tongue with biting her tongue. There was a deep shadow under her eyes. Obviously, these days should be hard to sleep. Xiao Yi''s gaze paused for a moment, then made a gesture, then the guard took off the gauze ball that was stuck in Lu Yi''s mouth. To Xiao Lu''s old eyes, Xiao Yi''s deep eyes were dim and cold, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. But Nangong Aya can already feel the deepness of his heart from his straight back, and then he said lightly: "Lu Yan, believe it or not, even if you bite your tongue a hundred times, I will take it back for you?" Wang Chaoyuan stared at Lu Yan coldly. Where is the need for Lao Shi''s concubine to take a shot, they will definitely not give Lu Lu a bite! "Slave ... Slave didn''t dare." Lu Yan said indistinctly. She respectfully gave Xiao Yi and Nangong a gimmick: "Slave ... Seen ... Shizi, Shizi." "Lu Yan, you are no longer a slave to the royal palace." Xiao Yi casually pinched the sleeves of his clothes, "I can''t stand it." Lu Ye''s face froze for a moment, and he said busyly: "The slaves are honored ... the first princess ... ende, don''t dare forget." The smile on Xiao Yi s mouth deepened, but it was cold and straightened into the road: The way you do nt forget Ende is to poison my mother-in-law! Lu Yan''s slender body trembled violently, and he severed his head and said, "Hey, sir ... what''s the matter ?! You''re innocent! ... I''ll ask you, too!" After a few clicks, I got a bruise on my forehead, which seemed pitiful. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow. "If you are innocent and have a clear conscience, why do you need to bite your tongue and commit suicide?" "Lord of the world!" Lu Yan raised her blushing face and said in tears, "Slave was ... misunderstood, thinking it was ... by the people ..." It seems that Lu Yan was so hard-hearted that he did not see Huang He. There was a flash of cold mang in Nangong''s eyes, and he saw a silver light rubbing against Lu''s neck, and then he nailed it to the threshold. And there was a blood line on Lu Yan''s neck. The next moment, the bright red blood overflowed from the wound and slipped along her loose skin ... Lu Yan only felt that his neck was so cold that he couldn''t move. He looked straight at Xiao Yi in front of him. The pair''s pair of peach eyes were shining brightly. He smiled and played with a flying knife in his hand. The silver knife was reflected on the body. She looked embarrassed, like a crazy woman ... Just now, as long as the blade of the flying knife was a little deeper, it wasn''t just this small wound on his neck. She suddenly realized that although the other person''s appearance looked like a rampant Nianzu, but just like the more poisonous poisonous snake''s body surface, the more gorgeous the pattern, Xiao Yi was a terrible killer on the battlefield! Lu Yan gritted his teeth and said, "One day is a slave and he is a slave for life. Her words were interrupted again, and a silver knife flashed again, and then a bloodstain was added to the other side of her neck. "world" This time, she only spit out a word, and a third blood line appeared on her neck ... Lu Yan only felt that the cold hair behind her neck was up, she was not afraid of death, so she could bite her tongue and commit suicide, but she didn''t want her to be so afraid of death that she didn''t want it. The original feeling of being on the line of life and death again and again was So terrible ... Suddenly, Xiao Yi stopped playing with a knife, scaring Lu Yan''s pupils to reflexively. But Xiao Yi s flying sword did nt hit him. He looked at her straight, his eyes seemed as sharp as the bottom of her heart, and his voice was colder: I do nt want to listen to a nonsense again, you better think about it before you answer! Really innocent, why do you quietly pour the medicine residue under a broad magnolia in the back garden ?! Would you like this son to call Pinellia to confront you and bring those medicine residue? " Pinellia? !! Lu Yan looked at him for a moment, and vaguely remembered that there was a third-class maid named Pinellia in the courtyard of the first princess. Because of something, she was sold by herself ... Now in retrospect, this Pinellia was sold. The time is really subtle, can it be said that ... Lu Yan almost didn''t slump, and his back was mostly wet. She gritted her teeth, and the whole person knelt down on the ground humblely, and said hardly: "The slave confessed! It was the slave who was bought by him and received the silver, so he moved his hands and feet in the medicine of the first princess, and wanted to make the first princess dead Life" Xiao Yi was undecided, and his whole body exuded a cold breath, and said with a smile: "Oh? It was bought by someone ..." Lu Yan bowed his head, his eyes grunted, and his mouth moved slightly, but before the words came out, he heard a crisp female voice ringing in front, not sickness-- "Lu Yan, sometimes, I have to admire the patience of your Baiyue people!" This understatement of Nan Gongyu was like a thunderous thunder on the ground, which blew up Lu Ye''s ears. Lu Yan looked at his eyes with shock that could not be concealed. Then she lowered her eyes and said in a puzzled voice: "Sir concubine, slaves ... slaves are the children of the family, how could they be Baiyue people And ... " Nangong Nian slowly bent her lips and looked at her with a smile. In fact, this is just a guess between her and Xiao Yi. Judging from the clues they have obtained so far, the rise of Anjia is likely to be supported by Baiyue, and the process of Lu Yan becoming the first princess''s milk mother is quite suspicious. This made Nan Gongyu can''t help speculating that Lu Ye is simply Baiyue people, and Baiyue is one of the spies who infiltrated the major families in southern Xinjiang through his home! Lu Yan covered up well, but her expression was still missing. Nangong Yan flicked his sleeves, the front of the conversation turned, and asked, "Lu Yan, why are you in Taonan?" Taonan is a barren land located on the southwestern border of southern Xinjiang. It is a place where southern Xinjiang exiles prisoners and allows them to serve and open up wasteland. It is desolate and hard. Apart from the native people, there are basically only three people here. , Exiled prisoners and relatives of prisoners. Last year, in order to open up the wasteland and build a border city, Xiao Yi directly ordered that prisoners in prison who were not up to the standard of exile were also dispatched together. Lu Yan slightly surprised, she thought that Nangong Yan would continue to force herself to ask the question just now, but did not expect to suddenly ask Tong Nan. Shi Zifei knows even the secrets she has hidden for decades. As soon as the thoughts started, Nangong''s next sentence completely broke her heart defense- "I guess you should go to your grandchild secretly." At the beginning, Zhu Xing sent several dark guards to visit the town of Huaiquan, the hometown of Lu Yan''s man, but got an epidemic more than ten years ago, and the whole town was half empty. The dark guard found After learning about Lu Ye s surviving neighbors, I learned that Lu Ye s family had died of the epidemic except for her and her grandson who was born. The clue ends here. However, the dark guard did not give up, and continued to visit near Huai''an Town. Finally, he met an elderly teacher in a nun''s nun not far from Huai''an Town, and learned a big secret from her mouth. At that time, Nangong Xi was seriously ill, and Xiao Yi had just returned. He heard that the dark guard had gone to Taonan, and it was there that he found Lu Ye who was a long-time worker at the border camp''s barracks and provided food for the prisoners. Lu Yan trembled and said stiffly: "Second concubine, where are there any grandchildren of slaves? Ten years ago, the whole family died in a plague, leaving only slaves alone." Nan Gongxi interrupted the other with a smile: "Don''t deny it so quickly, your grandson is Ding Chong, eighteen years old. He is now working hard in Taonan, by the way, I remember he has another A name, which seems to be the surname Ye, is called ... " As Nangong Yu talked, Lu Yan''s face became more and more white, his body trembling like a sieve bran, his mouth slightly opened, like a fish out of water, every breath became so difficult. There was only one thought in her mind: Shizi really knew it! ? "... Ye Mingming." These three words exploded in Lu Ye''s head like a thunderbolt, and she almost collapsed to the ground. Nangong Yan said and smiled, smiling so kindly and brilliantly, but in Lu Yan''s eyes, the beautiful woman in front of him looked like an evil spirit crawling out of hell. "No!" Lu Yan finally couldn''t help talking, losing his last trace of blood, almost roaring, "Sir concubine, don''t say it!" At this moment, she dared not have the slightest fluke. The concubine knew that she was from Baiyue, knew that her grandson was still alive, and even tried to beat her with her life! They know everything! Grandson is her only loved one. She has been looking for him for 18 years. She can''t watch him die! Thinking of it, Lu Yan completely collapsed, and the whole person lost his spirit in an instant. She had known that she would die, but she didn''t want her own lifeline to be caught in her hands. That year, after the death of the first princess, she was done and asked to leave the house. However, because she already had a husband and child in Dayu, she did not return to Baiyue, and after receiving the order to continue to lurk, the family went to Huaiquan Town. Who knows that a good year has not elapsed, and an epidemic broke out in Huaiquan Town. Husband''s son and daughter-in-law have disappeared, and only she escaped with her grandson, who was only two months old and was waiting to be fed. On the way to escape, I accidentally stayed with a nun, but found that she also had fever. She knew that the epidemic started with fever, and her heart sank all at once ... It doesn''t matter if she dies, what should her grandson do? Desperate, she set her gaze on a family who also stayed in Langzhong. From the conversation of the other party, she probably learned that it was the official family of the family name Ye, and the maid was taking the two-month-old young master to prepare to return to the capital. It will take at least half a month for the king to go on this trip, and the children should be able to confuse them every day! Thinking of this, Lu Yan was so hard-hearted that he killed the young master of the Ye family in the dark ... When the mother-in-law woke up in the middle of the night and found that the young master had gone, thinking that he was not taking good care of himself, and when he was at a loss, Lu Yan "kindly" gave his grandson to the mother-in-law. To get into trouble, only accept Lu Yan''s "good intentions." Nu Niang continued her journey with her grandchildren. Lu Yan left to take care of the disease alone. She really got the epidemic. After half a month, she survived nine lives. After it was a month since she recovered, she hurried to Wang Du to find the family with the family name Ye, and wanted to give her grandson back, but did not want the Lord Ye to be gone. After several inquiries, Lu Ye learned that the original defendant Ye was embezzled and bribed, and the family was escorted back to Wangdu. Just in case, the Ye family could leave a seedling and secretly hold it for less than two months. The young master entrusted to the mother-in-law. Fortunately, the luck of the Ye family was not too bad. At that time, Ye Ye, the old man, Ye Ye, was only dismissed, and the family returned to his home. On the way home, she was seriously ill. Madam Ye Tai simply sold her ancestral home and did not return ... Since then, Lu Ye has lost the whereabouts of Sun Er Ding Cong, but Lu Ye has not given up. He has been searching for so many years. He learned that Sun Er was studying in a college in Luzhou more than six months ago, and I came to Nanjiang to raise the tuition for the exam. However, when she arrived in Luo Yuecheng, she discovered that her grandson had already been dismissed, and she was assigned to work in Taonan. She found her grandson with great pains and thought that she should only know this secret, but did not expect ... Lu Yan closed his eyes and gasped a few times quickly, feeling that something was breaking in his ears. She took a deep breath and opened her eyes, her eyes desperate. "Shizi ... you''re right, I ... I''m Baiyue." She said intermittently, so strenuous that she almost exhausted all her strength. Anyway, she must be dead, and only hope that the only grandson can have a way to live ... The moment Wang Luyuan heard it, Wang Chaoyuan''s pupils shrank. The princess of the first princess would be Baiyue''s spy. She had secretly sneaked into Fangfu thirty years ago. Baiyue was really insidious and cunning ... In this way, the four great families in the southern Xinjiang, no, it should be said that in the provinces of southern Xinjiang, there may be spies lurking in Baiyue ... Thinking of this, Wang Chaoyuan was almost frightened. Nangong Yan looked indifferent, all he could say was that Skynet was brilliant and sparse. I am afraid that Lu Ye could not think of anything. The grandmother of the Ye family s little daughter had repented and went near Huai''an town. In the temple where the young family of the Ye family strangled to death, she became a monk and prayed for him day and night. The dark guard not only learned from her mouth that year, but also learned that Lu Yan returned to southern Xinjiang in order to find his grandson. When it was learned from Xiao Yi''s mouth that Ye Yunming was actually Lu Yan''s grandson, Nangong Yun was stunned, but when I looked back, it was clear that Ye Yunming she knew was of ordinary knowledge and misbehaving. However, in the previous life, he was able to be regarded as the champion first, perhaps because Lu Ye found him, or because Baiyue people supported him behind him. Ye Yiming impeached several times on the Chaotang to kill Xiao Yi''s father, who was already in the southern part of the country, and wrote a essay, instigating a literati Mo Ke to write down Xiao Yikou. I''m afraid it is not to avenge his sister. It''s an unspeakable reason ... The truth of all this is now unknown. Lu Yan gritted his teeth, and said with a look of silence: "I was given the order of the peak and secretly replaced the family son of Anjia. I was selected when Anjia chose the maid ... Then I was sent to Fangfu. , Became the mother-in-law of the first princess. "This is done for more than ten years. Baiyue sent so many spies. Some spies may be ordinary people in this life. They will live a normal life without being notified by the summit. Of course, Lu Yi hopes that he can do the same. She lived smoothly in Fangfu for more than ten years. When she thought that she might be able to live this life peacefully and happily, the first princess actually made a marriage with the then Zhennan king, who is now the king of Zhennan. . The moment the family relationship was settled, Lu Yan knew that his fantasy was shattered. Since then, Lu Yan has been frightened every day. Others see her as the first person beside the first princess, envy, jealous, and please ... But only she knows that she is walking on a narrow single wooden bridge, and below is The bottomless abyss, as long as one is not careful, she will die without burial! Sure enough, his smooth life finally came to an end on that day- "Nineteen years ago, I ... I received instructions from Shangfeng," after a lapse of more than ten years, "Let me prescribe the medicine for the first princess." The first princess always trusted her, and she did not have any precautions. In the end, the first princess had difficulty giving birth, and her blood broke ... However, Shizi was born safely. At that time, she didn''t know if she still had to start crying for this wow crying baby, but she didn''t get new instructions until she left the house. Thinking of this, Lu Yan''s eyelids fluttered, his expression was a bit dull and complicated. There was a moment of silence in the room, Xiao Yi''s fists clenched tightly, and even if he didn''t speak, he could feel a storm brewing in his body ... At this time, Nangong Yu asked again: "Lu Yan, nineteen years ago, because the two nursing mothers prepared by Fangfu for the mother-in-law had a rash, you were temporarily sent to Fangfu by your home. Do you know the two Why did a babysitter suddenly have a rash? " Baiyue is so troublesome, then every link in the whole thing must be designed in advance, there is no coincidence at all! Lu froze, shook his head honestly and replied, "This ... I don''t know." After all, she is only one of the thousands of spies, humble as an ant, if she had not become the maiden of the first princess, I am afraid that her fate is completely different now! Thinking, Lu Yan''s expression was tangled and complicated, and his mind was obscure. In the midst of it, there may still be a wonderful power called destiny, which leads her step by step to where she is today, and the first princess''s son is destined to revenge his mother. Skynet regained its vitality. No one can escape in the end ... Lu Yan was taken by Wang Chaoyuan. Even though she was gone, the atmosphere in the hall was still uncomfortable. Nangong Yan stood up, smiled slightly at Xiao Yi, and held out his hand ... Xiao Yi stared at her gentle smile, followed her, took her hand, and they took the hands out of the hall without shyness, and went to Qiwu Garden together. Xiao Yi was silent all the way. As the two walked near the small garden, Xiao Yi could not help walking slowly and looked towards the small garden. "Ai, shall we walk in the small garden?" Nangong Ai waved his hands together and proposed. Xiao Yi answered, and the two went to the small garden. At this time, it was only a few moments, the golden sunshine was warm, and it was shining brightly in the garden. Several colorful butterflies fluttered and danced among the flowers, Xiao Yi suddenly burst out a laugh, Nangong looked at him with a cloudy and sunny face, and raised his right eyebrow slightly. Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Smelly girl, I miss home." I don''t know why, just now I saw the colorful butterflies flying among the flowers, and he thought inexplicably how the two stupid cats in the family fluttered the butterflies in the garden of the palace. He had spent so many years in the capital before, he never missed the Zhennan palace ... For him, the palace was not his home. But now it''s different. Since his son-in-law and his stinky girl came, Bixiaotang has become his real home. They will have children there and grow old together. "The day after tomorrow, shall we go home?" Xiao Yi shook her hand and said coquettishly. "Ok." Nan Gongxi nodded strongly, in fact she did not know why Xiao Yi suddenly wanted to open again. However, from the moment she met Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi was such a person. Even if temporarily caught in negative emotions, he will never let those things hinder his progress. Those frustrations, those hatreds, those sadnesses, those injustices ... It will only become his motivation to move forward, prompting him to go faster, farther, and more stable! In this regard, Xiao Yi has not changed in his previous life or in this life. Her Ai Yi! Is unique! She fixedly looked at him, her eyes staring ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1339： 645 Collusion The day passed two nights in the busyness of the girls, and early this morning, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu, and Fang Granny finally set foot on the return journey in a carriage. Along the way, they stopped walking and went to see a temple fair in a certain town. Whenever a teahouse was talking about how the grandfather of the world killed the enemy with a thousand thousand, he went to listen to it, just for two days The longer the journey, the longer the journey. Xiao Yi was in a good mood, thinking that when he left Luo Yuecheng half a month ago, his stinky girl was still so embarrassed, like a withered tender flower, but now he can walk around the temple fair with himself cheerfully, occasionally riding Horse ... is there anything greater than this? Four days later, they finally arrived at Luo Yuecheng. Upon returning to Bixiaotang, Xiao Yi asked the dark guard to go to Qingyunwu, and he and Nangong Yu first went to listen to Yu Ge to settle Fang''s old lady. When all the people sat down, a little girl came to yell, "The old lady, the grandfather, the concubine, Anyi Hou came to please the old lady." "Come on, Hou, please." Granny Fang laughed. Guan Yubai came into the yard in a burst of eagles. Although Han Yu strewn out for a few days, of course, he still recognized his master and hovered around Guan Yubai and Xiaosi''s head happily. The brisk tone sounded a little coquettish. Xiaosihan bowed his head, deliberately not going to see Han Yu. This little guy is so spoiled that he hasn''t come back for so many days with other people''s eagles! And that guy ... Xiaosi accurately looked forward to the right, glaring at the popular hiding in the tree in front, and the look seemed to be ironic, but also embarrassed to say what guarantees the completion of the task! The popular cheeky shrugs meant that I didn''t come back with Han Fei and not one Han Fei? Xiaosi didn''t bother to care about him, and looked away coldly. Guan Yubai didn''t care, looked up at Han Yu with a smile, and gave out a brisk laughter, like a flowing stream in a mountain stream, with a hint of helplessness and pampering in his voice, "You little guy finally knows he''s back." Listening to the boy''s laughter, it was as if he had gone back to the past. Xiaosi couldn''t help but look up and looked at him, his mouth slightly tickled. Xiaosi''s smile only lasted for a moment. Then he saw a gray eagle flying out of the yard, followed closely behind the white eagle, and swirled in the air. The gray eagle pats the wings of the white eagle from time to time, as if to say, let''s play? However, this time, Han Yu didn''t go with Xiaohui, and went around the official head with a white head. It seemed to be responding: I want to accompany the host. Xiaosi''s face finally got better. As soon as Guan Yubai raised his right arm, Han Yu rushed down lightly and stopped firmly on his arm. This action has been done countless times, and it has long learned to stop the instant to resolve the impact, while controlling the force of the claws so as not to hurt the owner. When the white eagle stopped, all of a sudden, the rabbit jumped and became quiet. At first glance, gentle and well-behaved, but if you look closely, you will find that the ice-blue eagle''s eyes show the sharpness of the raptor. Guan Yubai gently touched the white feather on its neck, then raised his arm and said, "Han Yu, go play." The eagle should be with the eagle and fight in the sky. A gray, white and two-headed eagles went to play again, while Guan Yubai believed in the house and greeted the old lady Fang carefully. "White language, sit down." Old Fang warmly greeted Guan Yubai to sit down. Guan Yu thanked Mrs. Fang and sat down beside him. Mrs. Fang thought of something, and said with a smile: "Yu Bai, I got a Tochigi board in Hecheng this time. I heard that it was left by Qi Shengyuan, a chess player from the previous dynasty. How about Yu Bai to give me your appreciation?" Guan Yubai smiled slightly and was about to respond, and Xiao Xiao said with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, what are you doing so kindly with Xiaobai?" "Ai said yes." Guan Yu echoed with a smile. The maidservant quickly took the cypress board and two chess boxes they bought in the calligraphy and painting shop in Hecheng, and placed them on the rosewood carved round table. The pale yellow board has fine annual rings and wood grain. It is clear that the surface of the chessboard glows a bright ochre color, but just placed there quietly, it exudes a quiet atmosphere, which can''t help attracting everyone''s attention. Guan Yubai carefully observed the wood grain of the chessboard, smelled its scent, and touched his hand. Then he took a white piece from the chess box and placed it in the middle of the chessboard, that is, Tianyuan Shangzi. The sound of the falling child was clear and sweet, and there seemed to be an echo in the ear. Guan Han with a smile said: "It is indeed a wooden chessboard, and the masters of this chessboard are very skillful ... If I have the opportunity, I would like to go to Yucheng for advice." Guan Yubai didn''t directly answer the question of Mrs. Fang, but what everyone said was clear. Since the master of the chessboard is still in the world, naturally this chessboard will not be left by the former dynasty. The purchase of counterfeit products made Fang Fang feel a pity, but the chessboard did a good job, and it was worth it. Guan Yubai carefully looked at the chessboard again. His compliments to the master were not polite words. You must know that the Tochigi making the chessboard is delicate and can be made after drying for more than ten years. If it is not in place, The chessboard is easily deformed and cracked. Either the master is already some years old, or this should be a family learning source. Seeing that Guan Yubai praised the cypress board, Mrs. Fang held his beard and suggested, "Yu Bai, a rare chess board, how about you to accompany me?" Guan Yubai responded with a smile, Xiao Yi smiled amusedly: "Maternal grandfather, aren''t you afraid of losing?" Mrs. Fang gave Xiao Yi a funny look, and he lost to Xiao Yan all day long. If you can''t think of it, you will live to this age. Seeing that the masters were going to play chess, the servant **** the side hurriedly took away Bai Zi, who had just dropped the official language on the chessboard, and lit incense. Mrs. Fang took a blackspot from the chess box next to her and said, "My chess skills are not as good as the words you use, so I will take the blacks as a respect." The sunspot went first, and between words, the old Fang resolutely settled down, occupying one of the four corners first. Guan Yubai followed Baizi, and the two sides occupied four corners respectively. Next, there was only a crisp sound of falling in the room, and after a while, both were decisive and stable. Mrs. Fang''s chess skills are not as good as those of Xiao Yan. Naturally, it is far from official language white, but his chess style is still thick and stable, and he plays steadily. From time to time, he seizes the opportunity to cut off and eats a few white stones ... Seeing the old lady Fang eating Guanyu Bai Sanzi in another breath, Nangong Yan frowned and had a bad heart. Sure enough, the next moment, the official Bai Baizi made use of the blacks'' omissions to break in, breaking up the situation on the chessboard. If this is a young man, it will inevitably be a little irritable at this time, but at the age of Granny Fang, who has already passed the age of victory, he is still very stable, but after all, the two are too far apart, and the chessboard will soon be found Baizi on China Unicom ... Mrs. Fang was in trouble, and the son at hand could not fall for a long time ... Just then, a girl came to marry, and the big girl came. Wanting to come is Xiao Ye heard the news of Mrs. Fang''s return, and came over to ask Ann. When Fang Fang focused on the chessboard, Nangong said, "Please come in." Soon, Xiao Yan, who wore a lake-colored willow-pattern brocade quilt, came from the section. When Guan Yubai was here, he stunned and stepped forward to present the ceremony. Xiao Yan''s gaze fell naturally on the chessboard, and he raised his eyebrows. He didn''t even hear Nangong Yan let her sit down, and murmured subconsciously: "This is ... guiding chess?" Guide chess? !! Mrs. Fang froze for a moment, then went to see the chessboard, looking at the whole situation, but another feeling. Xiao Yan said it well. In fact, in this game, Bai Zi already had a few chances to block the way of the sunspot. This is really a talented person on behalf of Jiangshan. Mrs. Fang looked at the chess game in front of her with emotion, and scratched his beard, but at the corner of her eyes, Xiao Yan''s expression of concentration focused, and the long-flipped eyelashes seemed to be thinking about something. Mrs. Fang suddenly thought about it and asked, "Sister, how about you continue to play this game for your grandfather?" Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened suddenly, but he said honestly: "My grandfather, my chess skills are not as good as Hou Ye, I''m afraid I can''t turn the tide." Mrs. Fang was very accustomed to Xiao Cheng''s sincere character, and gave a hearty laugh, followed by looking at Guanyu Badao: "Yubai, how can you let my little girl in my house let her be a Baizi?" Hearing that, Xiao Yi yawned lazily, and said: What about swapping pieces? Xiao Yan will not be killed by Xiao Bai''s piece! Don''t cry because you lost chess. Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Huan with a smile, but saw her staring at Guan Yubai with a eager look on her face. Of course Xiao Yan didn''t care. She knew the chess power of Guan Yubai most. However, if Black was in her hands, she would definitely lose, if it was in Guan Yubai''s hands ... Thinking, Xiao Yan''s eyes were shining, she couldn''t wait to see how Guan Yubai could turn things around. Guan Yu smiled, and nodded. So, Grandma Fang removed Fang''s wheelchair and moved the round stool. After Xiao Hui sat down, the two exchanged chess pieces. Xiao Yun is a white child, and the official language is a black child. Chess has reached the middle of the board, and the densely packed chess pieces occupy half of the board, which makes people look a bit wondering where to start, but Guan Yubai has a long way to go. Picking up the sunspot is a decisive fall. Followed by, Xiao Yan did not hesitate to drop Baizi. Xiao Xun always played this game with fierce popularity, settled decisively and sternly, smoothly following the original layout of the official language, step by step, using the blacks to thicken the left side of the game, echoing the "two consecutive stars" on the right, so that The situation is great ... Unfortunately, all of a sudden, the storm came. Heizi suddenly made a force to move towards the center, punching through the lower side, cutting off the white bottom, one trick after another, a loop around a loop, playing Baizi with no power to fight back, and making the disk continuously shrink ... At this point, the outcome of the chessboard is clear. Xiao Zheng stared at the chessboard blinklessly, although Bai Zi was not knocked down, but any good player can see that Bai Zi has no place to win in this chess game. She groaned for a moment and readily gave up. After putting down the chess piece, Xiao Xie took a long sigh of relief, and then sternly said: "Hou Ye''s chess skills are still so extraordinary, Xiao Xuan admire!" It is also considered that there are no men and women on the chessboard, they are all players. "Assigning." Guan Yubai also made a gift in return. Mrs. Fang watched attentively from beginning to end. While watching chess, he was also thinking about how to play if he was himself, and how to deal with the offensive of the official language ... Obviously the child had a good situation at the beginning, but no matter how you think about it, you will lose faster than Xiao Yan ... Mrs. Fang sneered and said, "No wonder the ancients said: good players seek the potential, but bad players seek the children . The official Han Bai smiled and said, "Old Fang has won a prize." "Xiao Bai, why be so humble? At a young age, you should be proud of something." Xiao Yi put it on Guan Yubai''s shoulder and said carelessly, suddenly making the atmosphere that was too serious serious. less. As soon as Mrs. Fang turned around and saw that Xiao Yan was immersed in the chess game again, fearing that her young age was too troublesome, he said, "Sister, you follow me, my grandfather bought a few more stones in Heyu City , Do you help your grandfather slap his eyes? " Xiao Zheng really returned to his mind, and should be hastily. "Maternal grandfather, you have a share with the audience. You remember to pick a party with me." Xiao Yi salivated and said as he got up, and Nangong Yu and Guan Yubai also stood up. "Good." Fang responded with a smile, glanced at the three, and finally paused for a moment on the official language on the left side of Xiao Yi, with a strange feeling in his heart, as if he was here in Yuge The first time I saw Guanyu Bai was the same. Guan Yubai and grandson Xiao Yi, two young people, are gentle and elegant, and wanton and public. They are both dragons and phoenixes, but they are very different. However, when the two stand together, they have a strange sense of harmony. If you say that the old lady just "hears" that the grandson and Guan Yubai are friends, but at this moment, she feels this deeply. It is really lucky for Ai to have such friends! Old Fang''s eyes paused on Guan Yubai''s face, and she smiled slightly, leaving the wheelchair pushed by the girl. The official language laughed without saying a word, and he was as clever and alert as he was, so how could he not know what Mrs. Fang was thinking. He knew it best, but it was his luck to meet Ai ... After the old lady''s back disappeared, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu and Guan Yubai sat down again. Followed by, Xiao Yi said in an obscure tone about the issues of Anjia and Lu Yan. The settlement was not only a family affair in Zhennan''s palace, but also involved the overall situation in southern Xinjiang. Guan Yubai cursed his fingers and tapped on the case. After Xiao Yi finished speaking, he thought for a moment, then picked up a Baizi on the chessboard, and said, "... the rise of the family was made by Baiyue people. I believe that this is supported behind the scenes. Based on this, Ai, listen to my inferences. " Xiao Yi nodded and didn''t bother him, listening to Guan Yubai said: "Fifty years ago, the homeowner fell, and then the homeowner An An made a desperate attempt to turn over the home by going out to sea, but failed. When it was about to be completely destroyed, Baiyue contacted An Zhizhi through some means to help the rise of Anjia. It would make Anjia the eyeliner of Baiyue. Through Anjia, many spies were buried in southern Xinjiang. " Here, he picked up a white child and dropped it against the sunspot, "including the Fang family." "In the beginning, Baiyue''s family should not pay too much attention until the first princess marries into Zhennan Royal Mansion, and Fang''s family immediately became the most important people in southern Xinjiang except Zhennan Royal Mansion. Obviously, the spies mixed in as slaves were not enough. Therefore, under the matchmaking of Anjia, someone in Fang''s family got on the line with Baiyue. " Guan Yubai played with the chess piece in his hand and said with a sigh, "Nineteen years ago, the Fang family discovered a salt mine. The salt mine was very important to Baiyue and was bound to be obtained, so they used the Fang family to seek it. This salt mine. They may think that the first princess discovered the deal, and in order to destroy the mouth, let the long-hidden Lu Yan secretly harm the first princess. When the first princess died, Bai Yue was relieved, but suffered One eyeliner was missing in the Zhennan palace, so the princess entered the palace ... " Having said that, another **** dropped. Xiao Yi stared at him, although he had speculated that Fang''s family should be collaborating with Baiyue people in the three-bedroom. After his mother''s death, only the three-bedroom in Fang''s house had the greatest benefit. But now I heard Guan Yubai affirmed his guess, and my heart still couldn''t help but sink. With more and more blacks on the board, Bais were besieged in isolation and in danger. After a pause, Guan Bai''s gentle voice continued to sound. "Originally, Baiyue should have taken advantage of these forces on his hands to overthrow the southern Xinjiang. He was overwhelming. Well, I missed you, Ai. " Guan Yubai looked at Xiao Yi, and a Baizi in his hand fell to solve the dilemma. Nangong Nod secretly nodded. In the last life, Baiyue had a small fight with southern Xinjiang, but he never really made a big fight. Until Xiao Yi led his army to the north, Baiyue saw an opportunity, and then invaded. In this life, because of Xiao Yi, Bai Yue''s fangs were interrupted early, leaving them no chance to use these arrangements. Xiao Yi said in a somber tone, "Dammit yourself." Even with the names of the four great families in Southern Xinjiang, Xiao Yi really didn''t take his eyes seriously. The person who harmed his mother-in-law was Baiyue''s spy, but the spy was placed near her mother-in-law through her home. What''s more, Anjia has been cooperating with Baiyue for many years ... Guan Yubai naturally saw his mind and said straightforwardly, "Ai, if you are going to deal with Anjia now, I don''t think it is right." Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow at him. Guan Yu said quietly, "What crimes are you planning to use? Collusion with Baiyue?" After Xiao Yi answered, he continued, "Anjia is the concubine of the first princess, even Ayi has on your body. The blood of your home, if your home carries a notoriety of treason against the enemy, is not good for your reputation. " Xiao Yiman said indifferently, "I don''t care." "Ai, you''re wrong." Guan Yubai opposed his eyes and said, "The relatives of the Zhennan Royal Mansion have treason with the enemy. This is the best excuse for regaining military power and removing the prince. Due to successive years of war and inadequate troop strength, people''s livelihood has withered. At this juncture, we must never take the initiative to put this handle into the hands of the emperor. " Xiao Yi was silent. "You have to deal with Anjia for a while." Guan Yubai messed up the chessboard with a smile, and said, "Anjia dares to collude with Baiyue, which is a cause of inconvenience. Such people, if they have the heart, want to catch it. The handle is not difficult. There is no need to miss something important for it. " Xiao Yi nodded slightly thoughtfully. It''s been more than ten years and I don''t care about these months. Guan Yubai said as he put the pieces back into the chess box, "In addition, there is also this stepdaughter of Fang''s family and Wangfu ..." At this time, the rolling sound and footsteps of the wheelchair came from far and near, accompanied by Xiao Qing''s slightly cold voice, "Maternal grandfather, rest assured, I must design a pattern for this square printed stone ... " I didn''t finish talking, but was interrupted by a burst of excited eagles crying. "Little gray ..." Xiao Xuan blurted out instinctively and looked up, but found a gray, white and two-headed eagle hovering in the blue sky outside. Xiao Yan''s eyes could not help but follow the white eagle, and said strangely, "Well? How did the big brother raise another eagle?" Mrs. Fang laughed and said, "Sister Han, Han Yu is a hawk raised in vain." At this time, Xiao Hui also saw Xiao Yan, swooped towards her, happily circled her and flew away, but Han Yu, who was behind Xiao Hui, spread his wings and continued to fall, and finally fell into a wheelchair. On the armrest ... Its pair of ice-blue eagle eyes stared at Xiao Yan, or in other words, Xiao Yan''s left wrist was inlaid with a silver bracelet inlaid with sapphire, and the tender yellow beak pecked curiously. For a moment, Xiao Xun didn''t dare to move, so he was afraid to disturb the young boy with vigour. His other hand felt a little itchy, and he couldn''t help raising his hand to touch it ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1340： 646 points When it came out from listening to Yuge, it was already Shen Shi. Upon learning that King Zhennan had returned to the palace, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan went straight to the palace. Nan Gongxi took the initiative to hold his hand, Wen said, "Ai, we are not in a hurry." Xiao Yi looked at her side by side, gentle and weary, and of course said, "Just! We still have a daughter, how can it be a three-year delay!" Nangong Yan''s face flushed, and he couldn''t help but glance at him. Regarding the disposal of Fangjia Sanfang and Xiao Fangshi, Guan Yubai mentioned a problem-name. Xiao Fang is now the wife of Zhennan King, the mother of Xiao Yi. Once she has something that is both good and bad, Xiao Yi and Nangong will inevitably need to "hold filial piety for the mother" for three years. Therefore, only by letting Xiao Fangshi lose this "reputation" can they act without fear. Xiao Yi knew that Zhennan King had a good face and would not want to divorce his wife, so he had to push one ... Xiao Yi''s fingers rubbed in her palm, and Nangong''s earlobe turned red again, pretending to be casual: "Ai, we have a good chance on our hands." The share left by the old lord, a wealthy country! The two looked at each other and smiled, Xiao Yi had already returned, and this matter should have ended early. After arriving at Wang''s study, the bellflower immediately went in to report and soon welcomed them in. "Please give my father the king." The young couple saluted King Zhennan together. The king of Zhennan was obviously in a good mood, so they sat down and followed his beard and said, "Just come back. How about Shi Zifei''s body?" "Thank you, Father, for your concern. Daughter-in-law is already very good." King Zhennan nodded slightly and said, "My King thought about it. After your second brother gets married, let the second and third bedrooms be separated ..." Since learning that niece Xiao Ni has secretly poisoned the world''s concubine, King Zhennan''s heart is both angry and chilling. He originally thought that the second and third bedrooms were the blood of the father, his family, and living in the palace is nothing. The place is big, and they can afford to raise such people. I didn''t expect it to be well-known as the saying goes, Dou Mi En Sheng Mi Chou, some people just have unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! The King of Zhennan thought, there are too many people in this palace! With more people, more thoughts! It''s better to go out separately. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi quickly exchanged a look, but did not expect that King Zhennan would suddenly propose a separation. Father Wang finally made a comeback. Xiao Yi thought, while echoing: "The father is the master." Seeing this unreasonable obedience, the king of Zhennan had a feeling of old comfort, and said, "Sir concubine, speaking, your second brother''s marriage is settled, but your sisters have not yet landed. You also help Take a look. "The girls in the second and third bedrooms have their own parents. Naturally, they don''t need to worry about Nangongyu. Zhennan Wang said that his three daughters Xiao Yue, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying. Nangong Yu should have agreed. As the eldest daughter of Wang Fu, Xiao Yu''s marriage had to be prepared for at least a year or two, and it should have looked early. In addition, there is Xiao Luan''s marriage. Originally as the sister-in-law of the royal palace, there will be corresponding rules for big weddings, as long as they follow the rules, there will be no mistakes. However, the roots of Zhennan''s palace are too shallow. In addition, except for Zhennan''s wedding, more than ten years ago, Zhennan''s palace has no more children. Therefore, the so-called statutes are almost blank here, all of which need her to arrange one by one. Originally, Nangong''s time was still abundant, but he was too late for this serious illness. So Nangong said, "Father Wang, the second brother is about to get married, and his daughter-in-law wants to ask the father to allow Wei Fangfei to help him." Zhennan King nodded and said, "You directly ordered Wei Fangfei. After listening to the old lady of the Lin family, you need to rest for at least half a year, and don''t worry too much recently." Nangong Yufu said: "Thank you father." Xiao Yi interfaced at this time, and said with a bit of annoyance: "Speaking of the second brother''s marriage ... Father Wang, those account books brought from his mother, the son has ordered the account rooms to be taken care of, and he will move later Come and show your father. " In fact, King Zhennan also planned to ask about the books in a few days. After all, Xiao Luan was about to get married, and he had some properties in hand, and he could give him a long face in front of the Yue family. After listening to Xiao Yi''s initiative, King Zhennan naturally sounded good, ignored his black face, and nodded, "It''s time for your grandfather to leave your brother''s inheritance a little earlier. For the father also I think your grandfather''s proposal was good before. As a son, you should share more fields and villages. As for the shop and cash, I will share it with your second brother. " Between words, there was a messy footsteps outside, followed by a long follow-up obituary, saying that the account book sent by the father of the world arrived. Soon after, Thrush brought several women to carry the heavy books into the large boxes, and after the women went out, there were three fathers and sons and several servant girls in the study. "Father, the books are here." Nangong Gong respectfully blessed him again. "What the father said just now is that this shop and cash should be given to the second brother, but ..." Speaking, she narrowed her eyebrows, and said in a dilemma: "This account book counts a total of 2.3 million silver in the year, but ..." She hesitated, and at last she was in a spirited manner. He said, "But our mother only gave us thirty-one thousand silver tickets, which is two million dollars less ..." "Two million two ?!" Zhennan Wang blurted out in shock. Even if Zhennan Wang thought that there might be more or less problems in these books, tens of thousands of tens of thousands, for the sake of home and all things, just confusing the past, no matter how much he took out of his own pocket, anyway, it is not bad That little silver, but also never expected that the difference turned out to be such a huge sum of numbers. Two million two! This is how many years of military service of the Southern Army! Thinking, Zhennan King''s face suddenly gloomy. , As if worried about angering King Nan, he said carefully, "Father King, what your daughter-in-law said is true." With a look in her eyes, Bai Hui immediately opened one of the boxes, took out a few books and handed them to Nan Gongyu. Nan Gongxi picked up a book, turned it over, stopped at a certain page, and presented Bai Hui to Zhennan King, and then said, "Father Wang, this is the account book of a tea shop in Chengdong for nearly five years. According to the books, the tea shop''s annual profit is five or six thousand silver ... Roughly calculated, this tea shop has made nearly 40 thousand silver in just five years. " Nan Gongyu counted the tea shop''s earnings over the past five years, deliberately frowned, and glanced at the account books of the remaining large boxes, letting Zhennan King imagine it. There are dozens of old lords just left the shop, and there are a lot of fields and Zhuangzi ... Xiao Yi drank tea aside, using a tea cup to conceal the smile on the corner of his mouth. He liked to look at his stinky girl so spiritually and with a bit of slyness, just like that year ... Xiao Yi accidentally ran away. "Father King," looking at the king of the south facing the water, Nan Gongxi respectfully and thoughtfully said, "The daughter-in-law understands that these years the mother has to take charge of the king''s palace, and also has to worry about managing these accounts. Juniors really shouldn''t bother with their mothers. It''s just that the two million dollars and two silvers cannot be taken out by Bixiaotang ... " King Zhennan quickly flipped through his account book and picked up the second and third books ... his face became increasingly ugly. "I don''t know if my father can be more graceful or give the second brother to the fields and Zhuangzi, and then Shizi will have these" cash "?" Nan Gongxi said this kindly and respectfully, but with a hint of helplessness, he heard the blue muscles of Zhennan King''s forehead beating, and suddenly he understood! It turned out that Xiao Fang played such a "good idea". Split production and production, if Xiao Yi asked Xiao Luan to take cash, he would simply take out two million yuan of silver to Xiao Luan, but if Xiao Yi could not get two million yuan, he would have to eat this dumb loss and retire And secondly, give up all the fields and Zhuangzi to Xiao Luan! Xiao Yi s inverse son has always been incompatible with himself, and because of his stink-smelling temper, maybe he will come to quarrel with himself for this, and then when he is angry, he may help Xiao Luan All the properties left by his father were taken from Xiao Yi''s hands ... No wonder when it comes to industry, Xiao Yi s stinky kid s face is so dark, obviously it s a bit unpleasant, that is, Shi Zifei has a good temper and can hold him down, otherwise, would nt Xiao Fangshi be accounted for? !! And hasn''t he become a mallet in Xiao Fang''s hand? !! The abominable Xiao Fang even counted him! Zhennan Wang grew more and more annoyed, Huo Di stood up, holding the account book, and picked the curtains to go outside the house. Even Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan in the study couldn''t care less. In the study, only the crisp sound of the beaded chain curtains colliding with each other ... Xiao Yi diligently poured tea for Nangong Yu, and offered the tea himself, blinking with a smile, as if to say, my son-in-law is really capable! Nangong Yuan took the tea cup, and his mouth was raised higher. Since Xiao Fangshi likes to make fake accounts so much, she also uses her own way to give back her body, let her taste what it is to lift a stone and hit her own feet! The books piled in this study are a new set of books carefully recreated by Xiao Fang from those fake accounts given by Xiao Fangshi, but it took several months. According to those fake accounts originally given by Xiao Fangshi, so many shops and villages earn money every year that can only sustain the income and expenditures, and even some shops have a loss ... In the past ten years, these industries left by the old king All of them have earned more than one hundred thousand two hundred, plus the silver ticket left by the old grandfather that year, worth three hundred thousand two hundred. Where did those real profits go, you can imagine! The intercepted silver was obviously in the hands of Xiao Fangshi, but she apparently wanted to make the illusion that Xiao Luan''s obtained industry was far worse than Xiao Yi''s. If it was opened by the clan elders, maybe it would be Forced Xiao Yi to divide the village ... If it''s just industry, Nangong Chen doesn''t really care, she knows Xiao Yi certainly doesn''t care. Xiao Luan in this life wasn''t raised too badly by Xiao Fang''s family. If he later split up in the palace, he would give him more industry and silver, and Nangong Xi would have nothing to say. However, these things are left to Xiao Yi by the old man. It is the old man''s love for his grandchildren. It must be clearly understood that Xiao Fang''s must not be confused. Therefore, Nangong Yu ordered the Shenzhangfang to make a set of "beautiful" books, exaggerating the amount of money that the shop earns every year by more than ten times. Therefore, the earnings of so many industries for more than ten years have become more than two million Big money for two. I hope that this "heavy gift" Xiao Fangshi has a happy time. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan used tea leisurely in the study. The king of Zhennan came aggressively to the main court of the palace. The mother-in-law of the yard did not dare to stop him. The girl rushed to find Xiao Fang''s obituary, and she seemed happy and worried. I was pleased that Lord Wang had finally come to see his wife, but I was so angry that I was afraid that the visitor was not good! Before waiting for Xiao Fang to dress up, King Zhennan had stepped into the hall and asked, "Where''s Madam?" "Husband ... madam ..." A little girl stammered and replied, between words, Xiao Fang''s stepped out quickly, hurriedly saluting the king of Zhennan. Only after her knees flexed a little, she heard the king of Zhennan snap out, "You are so brave! How dare you make a fake account!" As he said, he threw the account book on Xiao Fang''s skirt, and "snapped" the book slipped to the ground ... In the past, how much the King Zhennan believed in this successor, how disappointed he is now. When she thought of her father''s inheritance in her hands for more than ten years, she dared to hide from him, and the thorn in his heart stung again. Why did she hide him, not just for silver! His wife has such a big appetite! Looking at the extremely disappointed eyes of Zhennan Wang, Xiao Fang was very anxious. Xiao Fangshi glanced at the books that slipped to the ground, and knew at a glance that this was one of those books, and his eyes flashed. I heard that Xiao Yi''s stink boy and Nangong Yan just returned to the palace today. It seems that they ran to the king of Zhennan to sue! "Master Wang!" Xiao Fangshi gritted his teeth, fell on his knees, and shouted injustice, "You are injustice! These accounts are true!" Her books are perfectly seamless, and there is nothing wrong with it! To this day, she still repents! Zhennan Wang Meiyu was locked up, and even disappointed in his eyes, only bored. "Master Wang ..." Xiao Fang took a few steps on his knees, his eyes flushed, and a thin layer of water mist appeared in his eyes. "I knew that Ai Yi and Shi Zifei had always disliked her body, and her stepmother couldn''t do it. I can only swallow my own suffering. I have been in charge of these shops for so many years, and have been working hard, not seeking merit, but seeking nothing ... " Speaking, she pretended to hold one of the squares to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and continued disappointedly: "How can Ayi and Shizifei be able to say nothing, and rebuked her for a false account? The stepmother is also a mother ... Looking at him, Ai would be so filial, it must have been instigated by the concubine behind that generation! " These few words of Xiao Fangshi seem to put the responsibility on Nangong Yu, but they also covered Xiao Yi with the crime of filial piety! If this is the past, the King of Zhennan may have to believe again, but this time is different. He was not obedient to this lady for a long time, and the words of the other party seemed to be full of holes. Unfilial, she casually convicted Shizi of filial piety. Does she still want to give Xiaoluan the incompetent kid? How can a man on the battlefield, in front of the soldiers, yelling no more on the battlefield, can afford the position of King Zhennan. King Zhennan closed his eyes and said coldly, "Do you say those books are true?" Xiao Fang thought that the Zhennan king had believed, and he quickly raised his right hand and cursed and vowed: "Wang Ye, the body swears that the books are true. Otherwise, the body is willing to be topped by the Five Thunders!" She swears a poisonous oath casually, hoping to make her words more credible, but she doesn''t know that it only ruined the last trace of pity in the heart of Zhennan King ... The king of Zhennan stared at Xiao Fangshi with his eyes cold, and his ice was about to form ice dregs: "Okay! Since the books are all real, the king will let them move them all later. Madam, you will hand over all the less than two million and two silvers as recorded in these books!" After that, King Zhennan never wanted to ignore Xiao Fang''s again, and strode away! Two million two silver? !! Xiao Fang was a little confused for a moment, what two million two? !! Mingmou didn''t know what was going on. He hurriedly helped Xiao Fang to stand up, but saw that Xiao Fang''s face seemed even more ugly than when Zhennan King was there. "Hurry up! Show me that account book!" Xiao Fang couldn''t get up on his knees which were numb and sore, and hurriedly ordered Mingmou to give her the books. Mingmou quickly picked up the account book, took the dust from it and handed it to Xiao Fang''s, and Xiao Fang''s eagerly turned up ... Brush brush ... As the densely written pages quickly turned, Xiao Fang''s entire face was white and trembling, how could this happen? !! At first glance, the appearance of these books are those books prepared by themselves, but the contents inside are completely wrong. The profit of the shop is exaggerated and I don''t know how many times ... Two million two ... Xiao Fang''s hands slumped, and the account book "snapped" to the ground. Nangong h, it must be Nangong h who copied these books! I still care! "Master Wang!" Xiao Fang rushed out of the room angrily and roared with hissing, "Master Wang, it''s Xiao Yi! It''s Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan ..." But the back of King Zhennan could not be seen for a long time, and the two women who were guarding the courtyard opened their hands quickly and stopped Xiao Fang''s. If you let the ladies run out, their errands can''t be saved! For a while, I only heard Xiao Fang cry like a crazy woman, but got no response ... Two million two? !! Where do I go to raise two million two? !! The cold sweat of Xiao Fang''s forehead fell down. "Madam! Madam, Lord Wang has left." Ming eyes looked at Xiao Fang with anxiety, really afraid of his wife''s magic barrier. Xiao Fang finally calmed down, and for a while he didn''t speak, his eyes were dark, like bottomless hell. After a moment, she raised her eyes and looked at Mingmu. The look seemed to be a certain determination, cold and determined, and commanded: "Mingmu, call Aunt Mei." "Yes, ma''am," Ming eyes responded respectfully. Xiao Fang was banned, and even her relatives could not leave the main hospital at will, but Mingmu naturally had another way. Instead of going to the main entrance of the courtyard, she went to the small kitchen and cook for a while ... After a cup of tea, Aunt Mei, who wore a pink butterfly and a flower-cut silk tassel, came in and said she wanted to greet Xiao Fang''s. Aunt Mei was out in the yard of Xiao Fangshi. Since opening her face, she still comes here from time to time to please her. The gatekeeper''s wife didn''t think about it and let her in. Mingmou hurriedly closed the door and stayed outside. Xiao Fangshi had washed and dressed up again, and she was elegant and luxurious. Only those red eyes could not hide her embarrassment. Upon seeing Aunt Mei coming, Xiao Fang couldn''t wait to ask Geologically: "Why don''t you do it, and when will you wait?" Her face was clearly irritable. This aunt Mei has been here for months, but she hasn''t done anything. A month ago, when Xiao Fang heard that Nangong Yu was seriously ill, she thought that Auntie Mei had shot them. Who knows that Nangong Yu is still alive today! Aunt Mei Mei looked at Xiao Fang''s faintly, without any respect in her eyes, but she was quite polite and perfunctory: "Mrs. Mo Ji, since the master has sent me, I will take care of my errands." There was a bit of impatience in her heart. She was just mixing in Wang Fang through Xiao Fang''s, how to act, and she had no choice but to allow Xiao Fang''s to point her finger! Moreover, recently, Xiao Shizi almost washed Luo Yuecheng in blood, and his spies lost seven or eight. He managed to hide his identity without revealing the stuffing. The wind has not passed yet. It is not right to mix in at this time. !! Where does Xiao Fangshi understand that the other party is perfunctory, and said coldly: "Auntie Mei, the old master left those industries. For so many years, half of the silver has been in your pocket. Now the old master asked me to take two million two. If the profit comes out, where do I go for the two million and two? If I ca nt make it, do nt think about it! Speaking, her eyes uttered a vicious light and gritted her teeth: "Xiao Yi ... you said that you should discuss long-term discussions, and now I''m going to strangle Nangong! It''s just a woman, can''t you do it? ! " Because of Nangong Yan, her children were facing her, and even Wang Ye was deceived by her, and he was placed under house arrest. Furthermore, Xiao Yi s evil species became more and more harmonious with Wang Ye. In this way, not only could he not escape "Severe illness", his son Xiao Luan will even further the throne of Zhennan King ... When Nangong dies, she will have to see how Xiao Yi will die! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1341： 647 Killer Early in the morning, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Yan to breakfast, and went to the barracks embarrassedly. Nangong lazily nestled on the beauties'' couch and turned over the book. She just came back yesterday, so she asked Bai Hui to tell the stewards and let them go to Youning Hall again in the afternoon. But the book turned three pages, and the thrush came in and said, "Sir concubine, big girl, second girl, fourth girl, fifth girl, and sixth girl, please greet you." Nangong Yan put down his words, rubbed his forehead and said, "Take them to Dongjima." In fact, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying came yesterday, but they did nt enter the yard and they were sent away by Xiao Yi. Nangong limped the dress and passed. After meeting the ceremony, a few girls sat down and Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying talked amusedly, which was very lively. Nangong Ai gave them a piece of cloth, jewelry, rouge, etc. that they bought in Hecheng, and the girls were all laughing and smiling. Nangong Yu was also affected by this brisk atmosphere, with a smile on her face, and said to the five girls: "Some sisters, the season is right in April, I plan to run a spring hunt. These days I will let the people in the sewing room go I ll give you a tailor, and each of you will be riding on two sides. As soon as they heard that they could go hunting, Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying became even more happy. Because of years of war, they haven''t been out for a long time. Xiao Rongying was the first to diligently said, "Thank you Auntie. Speaking of which, I have nt been riding for a long time. I must have been riding a lot. I have to hurry and practice these days." Two female dolls, Xiao Rongyu and Xiao Rongqian, also thanked Dasao milkily. Xiao Rongxuan also said a few good words, but at the same time, she was thinking more. The four younger sisters and a few of them were young, but she and her elder sister Xiao Yan had reached the age of talking about marriage. Hunt, does it mean ... Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes were half drooping, and his heartbeat accelerated two beats. Nan Gongyu was a little lacking, and he did not force himself. He smiled, "Some younger sisters, it''s time for the schoolgirls to come. Don''t let the husband wait for a long time ..." The implication is to send them. "What Dasao said is." Xiao Rongxuan stood up from the ground with kindness, his eyes flashed, and he asked tentatively, "Dasao, I haven''t seen my three sisters in the past few days, but she''s not healthy yet?" Xiao Rongxuan hadn''t seen Xiao Ni in her school for almost a month. I only heard that she was seriously ill, but it hasn''t been so good for so long. The second room also declined to visit. This kind of thing always made her doubtful. See Xiao today Ni still didn''t show up, so she couldn''t help asking. Nangong laughed and held up the tea cup, the meaning of tea delivery is self-evident. Xiao Rongxuan swallowed and dared not to ask again, but Xiao Rongying''s eyes flashed an ironic light. Several people retired, only Xiao Yan was still sitting there. Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying saw that Xiao Yan did not leave, their faces were a little stiff, both jealous and unconvinced, but they could only retreat first. Xiao Yan held the tea cup and did not speak for a while. The question asked by the second sister just now is also a question in her mind. In this month, she went to Erji several times to visit her sister, but Erji said vaguely every time she couldn''t see her. Nangong Yu also guessed what Xiao Yan was thinking. After thinking for a while, she asked, "Sister Xi, do you want to know what happened to the third sister?" Xiao Min thought for a while and nodded cautiously. Nangong Yan stood up, took Xiao Yan to the side of Luo Han''s bed and sat down, and then told Xiao Ye that Xiao Ni was forced to poison her by Gu Gu, and she heard Xiao Yan''s incredulousness. Eyes, did not expect that that happened in the house at that time, and she knew nothing ... "My sister, except your eldest brother, your father Wang, and Eryi, no one in the palace knows ..." Nangong Yan held Xiao Yan''s hand affectionately. The better you know, but after thinking about it carefully, Nangong still decided to tell Xiao Yan, "My sister, the reason I tell you is that you understand the unpredictable heart. You live a simple life in the palace now, but in the future you will marry Later, maybe you will also face some intrigues and tricks. You also need embankment and vigilance ... "It''s like the first princess who passed away. If you don''t believe your **** too much, how can you be so fragile ... "Thank you, Grandma, for your mention." How did Xiaomao not understand Nangongma''s painstaking efforts, her eyes were reddish, and her heart was extremely complicated. Her mouth moved, and she wanted to ask how to deal with Xiao Ni, but after all, she didn''t ask. What if she asked? Even if Xiao Ni was coerced and controlled, she made a terrible mistake! After Xiao Xiao sat for a while, he resigned. After Xiao Huan left, Nangong Yan asked Thrush to get the text book, and turned up bored, but his mind was not at all, but thought of Xiao Ni. Xiao Ni is still in Bixiaotang now, and her grandfather will come to her for a prescription every three days, which will happen today. After lunch, I went to Yuning Hall to deal with some things. Hearing that my grandfather was here, Nangong Xi hurried back to Bixiao Hall. "Maternal grandfather." As soon as Nangong Yu stepped into the hall, a gray straight Lin Jingchen beckoned and beckoned to her with a smile. Qing Ye''s face had a faint smile. After looking at Nangong Yu, he showed satisfaction, saying: " Come, I will give you a pulse. " Nan Gongxi responded obediently, bowed to his knees, sat beside him, stretched out his wrist, and let him diagnose his pulse. Lin Jingchen quickly closed his hand and said, "I''ve taken a good rest. I''ll prescribe a recipe for warming up and continue eating." Following this, Lin Jingchen dictated a formula fluently, and Bai Hui on the side hurriedly wrote it down. Nangong Ai thought for a while and said, "Maternal grandfather, let me go to Ni Ni''s place with you." Lin Jingchen''s jaw answered. This is the first time Nangong Yu has seen Xiao Ni since she started her hair. Her mood is inevitably heavy. She thought she was good to Xiao Ni, but she didn''t expect it to be ... The grandfathers left the house together, bypassed the house, and walked slowly toward the backyard. Nangong Yu asked in a low voice: "Maternal grandfather, how is Sister Ni?" Lin Jingchen frowned slightly, saying: "The addictiveness of Wuhe cream is really terrible. Every episode will make people feel anguish and anxious to die. They can only rely on needles and a large amount of drugs to paralyze Xiao San s senses. Only survived the danger ... "Just after the effects of the drug passed, if Xiao Ni''s addiction had not eased, it would be more terrible torture waiting for her ... Lin Jingchen spoke concisely. In fact, Xiao Ni''s situation can be summarized in a few words. In this month, every time Xiao Ni''s illness happened, he was mostly there, so he knew everything about Xiao Ni''s experience, but she could not count the number of shocks when she was sick ... Lin Jingchen said sighingly: "It is also because of the strong willpower of Xiao San s girl that she can survive to this day ... After this month of treatment, Xiao San s desire for Wuhe cream has been reduced a lot, but her addiction is still separated by three. Periodic attacks ... " Lin Jingchen paused for a moment before he said, "I''m going to spend another one or two months on Xiao San''s side, and then I have to watch closely for several months to determine whether there will be another recurrence or other sequelae." Nan Gongxi''s brows frowned tightly, and she was more worried about the five princes who were far away from the capital. I wonder if he is okay now ... She thought about waiting for her grandfather to ask for a prescription and a needle map for people to send Wangdu, see if you can help the five princes. Between words, the two arrived in front of a box room, and a woman guarding the door of the box room hurriedly saluted Nangong Yu and Lin Jingchen, and opened the door again. Xiao Ni in the room was sitting in front of a book case, writing and writing. When she heard the movement outside, her hand trembled, and the page of the scripturea that was almost ready to be copied was left with an extra stroke ... This page is ruined. Her eyes were a little dark, and she settled down, put down the wolf in her hands, and stood up, greeted her, bowed his knees and saluted: "Lin Lao, the great doctor, big ..." Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Ni in disbelief in disbelief. In just one month, Xiao Ni seemed to have become a person. She was as thin as a wood, her blue dress was hollow, her eyes and cheeks were deeply sunken, and her once-clear eyes were lost. Glorious, she is like a delicate flower and bone that can''t bloom in the future and suddenly fades ... Xiao Ni plopped on his knees, bowed his head, and dare not look at Nangong Nang. For a moment, the scene from Nangong Yu to the palace was passing quickly in front of her eyes, she only felt the bottom of her throat ... However, there is no regret medicine in this world. Taking a deep breath, she looked up hard and said, "Sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Her words were so vague, but she could only speak these three words. What she could do was to continually copy the Buddhist scriptures to pray for blessings and atone for herself ... Nangong did not speak for a while, and the atmosphere in the room was heavy. The mother-in-law outside closed the room door chillingly, and blocked all peeping eyes outside the house ... ... At this time, the atmosphere of Gong County Wangfu, thousands of miles away, was equally dull and depressed. Han Lingfu stopped at a place dozens of feet away from the Little Buddha Hall, and sighed sighing as he looked forward. He couldn''t count the number of times he came here, but every time he couldn''t move forward, he didn''t know how to face Bai Muxiao and their children ... Han Lingfu sighed again and was about to turn around and leave, but listening to the sound of a bang in front, followed by a female voice who uttered pain and whispered. Han Lingfu was as rigid as a lightning strike. He didn''t seem to be his own, and didn''t listen. To him, this voice is too familiar, as if it is deeply engraved in his heart, he will never forget it! Xiaoer, it''s his Xiaoer! Then, a rough female voice said in a yin and yang strange tone: "White side concubine, can''t even do such a small thing, what else can you do? Hey, slave cats can catch mice!" Han Ling stunned his eyes and couldn''t hold himself back anymore. He rushed into the courtyard of the Little Buddha Hall like a flying enclave, and the scene in front of him saw his anger straight into his head. A few feet away, a thick woman with a large round waist and one hand on her hips yelled at Bai Mu Xiaoyi, who sat on the ground and said, "Bai Fangfei, what are you going to do ... Wang ... Wangye!" Zi looked at Han Lingfu in horror and bowed down in trembling. Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao with a hesitant look, only a few days later, his Xiaoer had lost a large circle and wore a used green cotton dress. On one side, a heavy wooden bucket fell to the ground, and the water in it spilled more than half, wet the ground, and soiled her dress. It seemed embarrassed and pathetic ... How did his Xiaoer look like this? !! Could it be said that Xiaoer was so humiliated by these snobbish men in this little Buddha hall these days? !! "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu hurried forward, trying to help Bai Muxiao, but took a slow step. Bai Muxiao stood up, stepped back, avoided his hand, and avoided his sight. . "Xiaoer ..." Han Lingfu just felt heartbreaking: Is Xiaoer blaming herself? !! He promised to give her the happiness of her life, but did not protect her, and even let a lowly subordinate so humiliate her. It''s all his fault! Han Ling gave Meiyu a deep lock, looked angrily at the woman, asked coldly, "What the **** is going on?" Who dares to spoil his Xiaoer so much? !! Isn''t Cui Yanyan? !! He usually looks like a gentle and gentle boy, but in his bones is the proud blood of Tianjia, but with an unpleasant look, he releases a kind of self-anger. The woman''s legs were so frightened that she fell on her knees and threw her forehead on the ground, asking for forgiveness: "God forgive me. Han Lingfu really can''t wait to give this wife a kick, these cheap tadpoles are really fake and inferior, they are too bullying. He was about to shout, but saw Bai Muxiao turned around silently and went to the house. Han Lingfu could no longer take care of this wife, and hurried after him, "Xiaoer, listen to my king ... listen to me." But Bai Muxiao didn''t look back, but walked faster. Han Lingfu speeded up his steps, chased all the way into the hall, and finally grabbed Bai Muxiao''s sleeves wet with water. "Xiaoer," he looked at Bai Muxiao''s thin back tenderly, and said warmly, "I''m here to pick you up." go back? !! Bai Muxiao still didn''t look back, her small face drooped, and a flash of irony flashed in her eyes. If it hadn''t been for her buying the wife with a bitter plan, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come in. Just like that, still called to pick her up? Her thick and slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and there seemed to be a mist in her eye sockets, delicate and pathetic. She shook her head and whispered softly: "Master, Xiaoer can''t go back with you." "Xiaoer, are you blaming me, aren''t you?" Han Ling''s eyes were dull and her voice was dumb. Bai Muxiao finally turned her head, wet in the red eyes, and looked at Han Ling with a trembling voice: "Master, Xiaoer doesn''t blame you. Xiaoer just doesn''t want to affect your reputation ..." Han Lingfu closed his eyes with blame. He, King Gong County, looked at the scenery on the surface, but in fact, he was walking on thin ice, always guarding against the calculations and secrets of others. If he wants to be a heavenly son, and if he wants to be free from fear in the future, then he must be patient now and not leave any stain on his body. In the last few days, it was true that the king was very popular. Even the father and the emperor called him to ask him about the situation. He had to imprison Xiaoer and the children for a while, but he just wanted to wait until the limelight passed. I didn''t expect ... "Xiaoer, it''s my uselessness, it''s me that made you suffer ... I didn''t expect Cui Yanyan to dare treat you so harshly ..." He said bitterly, a hint of hatred flashed in the black eyes. "Master Wang," Bai Mu Xiaoyou sighed, "How can you blame you ... Blame can only blame the villain for the way. Hey, Xu is our fate, we shouldn''t force it anymore. Lord, you go, Don''t come here again ... " With that said, Bai Muxiao''s eyes were half drooping, and she choked aloud, saying in a difficult way: "You should be the death of my mother and son. Xiaoer really doesn''t want to be a stumbling block for Wang Ye ..." "Xiaoer ..." Han Lingfu''s pupils shrank in disbelief, holding the right palm of her wrist slightly unconsciously, he looked at Bai Muxiao deeply, watching her eyes flash with pain, sadness, Despair ... eventually turned into despair. That touch of solitude pierced into his heart like an ice needle, making his heart hurt and cold. He can''t lose her! "Xiaoer ..." Han Ling gave a hand to Bai Muxiao in her arms, and said hardly, "Don''t say goodbye easily. You know how I care about you ... I will never let go!" Bai Muxiao''s face leaned against his wide chest, and he twitched and said, "Master, why don''t I think ..." But, at an angle he couldn''t see, her eyes were cold and no longer attached. Han Lingfu tightly embraced her slim waist, and she was very excited, whispering: "Xiaoer, we will have children again, there will be other healthy children ..." They are still young! Other children? The corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth draws a satirical and cold arc from an angle that Han Lingfu can''t see. Unfortunately, Han Lingfu has no other children in this life. "Master," as she lifted her small face half-heartedly, there was only thick sadness in her eyes. "Have you ever wondered why our children are like this?" Han Ling was stunned and thoughtful. Bai Mu Xiao''s slender fingers grabbed the cloth on his chest and hated: "We are both healthy and healthy, how could the child be like that ?! Someone must want to hurt me, want to hurt our child! She can hurt Once, it can hurt us the second time ... As the saying goes: ''Only a thousand days can be a thief, how can there be thousands of days to prevent thieves?'' As time goes by, there will always be laxness and negligence. " Bai Muxiao did not name her by name, but they both knew who she was talking about, and who else could be besides Cui Yanyan? !! Han Ling''s eyes were as deep as the sea. If he had never suspected Cui Yanyan at all, it was false, but there was no evidence. Seeing that he was not talking, Bai Muxiao raised his eyes to his eyes, and made his words clear: "Master, if you want us to start again, I want Cui Yanyan to die! I want her to pay for her viciousness!" Looking at Bai Mu Xiaoying''s eyes full of grief, Han Ling gave a sigh of relief and felt the same. That was their first baby! He missed the baby he gave birth to for nine months ... He took a deep breath, stared directly into Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and promised forcefully: "Xiaoer, you can rest assured. I will definitely take revenge for our children. I will not let her have another chance to harm our family . " Talking, Han Lingfu squinted slightly. At first, he was helpless with Cui Yanyan because of the persecution of Cui''s family. But even so, Cui''s family did nothing and could not help him at all, so he kept Cui Yanyan''s vicious What''s the use of a woman? !! Might as well use the position of the princess to solicit a more powerful wife. Bai Muxiao''s originally rigid body relaxed and snuggled up in his arms, the atmosphere in the room also eased down, quiet and quiet ... until suddenly a loud babble cries came from the inner room. "child" Bai Muxiao wanted to go into the house to see the child, but was held in his arms by Han Ling. His eyes were a bit complicated and he didn''t want to destroy the warmth at the moment, but in some cases, he had to say, "Xiaoer, this child cannot stay ... "Long pain is worse than short pain. Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank in disbelief, and his eyes stared at him as if to say, how can you be so cruel! Han Lingfu''s expression was a little embarrassed, and he said in a difficult way: "Xiaoer, the father has heard the rumors from the outside. For the time being, I can hide it, but the child grows up day by day, and it must not be concealed. How can he accept the next A grandson who has been criticized! ... this child will drag you down after all! " Bai Mu Xiao was silent, and now she has seen through Han Lingfu, he said vocally for her, but he was afraid he would drag him down, right? "Wow--" The baby in the inner room cried louder, as if knowing that he had been abandoned by his biological father. Mother and child are connected by blood, and Bai Muxiao intuitively looks into the inner room again, but Han Lingfu quickly holds her down again, "Xiaoer, as soon as this child is born, ..." Bai Mu Xiao was standing in place with a heavy heart. If she stayed here with the child, she would never be able to avenge him! How could she be willing! The spark of hatred flashed in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and secretly said in his heart: It s the mother who did nt protect you, so you can come to this world like this ... But you can rest assured that the mother will avenge you, you will always be Is your father''s only child. Thinking, she was tingling in her heart, but she had a hint of pleasure: Han Lingfu, if you knew that the child you abandoned was your only bone and blood, what would you do? That day, she will tell him the truth! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1342： 648 Rampant I heard that the younger son of King Gong County died because of a misdiagnosis of Li Liangyi in the government. I heard that the good doctor Li Congren of Gong County King''s Mansion was stricken by King Gong County. I heard that Princess Gong County died of anxiety because of her younger son''s death. She was seriously ill and was bedridden that day. Someone asked, the younger son was born by Bai Fangfei, how could Princess Gongjun be sad because of his death? In fact, the princess of Gong County has always been a virtuous and virtuous lady. She treats her sister-in-law as a parent, and her younger son dies. These words are sloppy and confusing. The news of the death of the little boy in Gong County King''s Palace finally made these rumors of wickedness spread in the king''s time. After receiving the gift from the House of Government, the emperor only took a look and set it aside. As the saying goes, the younger son and grandson are the lifeblood of the elderly. At this age, the emperor naturally hoped that his sons and grandchildren would be full. After hearing that the newborn son of Xiaosan''s was a demon, even if Xiao Sanyi denied the rumors, he quietly ordered Jin Yiwei to investigate. The result was not very good, even very bad. Jin Yiwei''s description of the little boy made him horrified. But think about it, the Royal Family of Han is sitting on Dayu, such a child can always afford it, and it will be a big deal so that he will not appear before others. did not expect His grandfather wanted to drive, and the third father, his biological father, was so ruthless! You can say so ruthlessly about your own biological flesh and blood, and Xiaosan once again let him "see it." As the emperor shook his head and sighed, a little housekeeper walked respectfully into the Royal Study Room, and reported: "The emperor, Ding Jian, the Emperor Qin Tianjian, is looking for him." The emperor settled down and said casually: "Xuan." Soon, a middle-aged man in an official robe with a goatee bowed his waist slightly, and quickly followed the little inner servant. He pulled up his robe, knelt down respectfully and asked the emperor, and then presented a big red bow in his hands, saying: "The emperor, the minister, and the vice-monitor Wang Jian have already selected a few good days, and invited the emperor to look." Liugonggong hurried forward, took the discount from the foreman of Na Ding, and presented it to the emperor. The emperor opened the bankbook, which was the three Kyrgyzstan calculated by Qin Tianjian: April 24th, May 9th and June 5th. Ding Jian was saying again: "The emperor and the minister have repeatedly considered it. These three days are the best days of the first half of the year, and the best of which is May 9th ..." The emperor did not speak for a long time, staring at the three days on the zipper, with a dignified expression. Regarding the establishment of Prince Edward, from the last year to the present, the rituals to go have been completed, and now only after choosing Jiri to officially go to Taimiao to announce it, after this step, Han Lingfan is a fair Prince. The emperor finally wrote and circled one of these days. I only hope that after the prince is established, the prince can be blessed by his ancestors. Afterwards, Ding Jianzheng retreated, but the emperor was worried, rubbing his brows, his eyes frowning. Of course Liu Gonggong knew what the emperor was worried about, sighed in his heart, and comforted: "The emperor, Madam Fu and the second son of Nangong, they have already set off for the southern Xinjiang. I believe when they invite the old doctor Lin, the condition of His Royal Highness Five will be fixed. It will improve. " The emperor finally stretched his brow slightly, and said to himself, yes, as long as he invited the old doctor Lin Lin, Xiao Wu''s illness will be all right. But Axin only set off for six days. The road to southern Xinjiang is far away. I just hope Xiaowu can survive this period of time ... In the emperor''s eager anticipation, on the official road hundreds of miles away from the capital, Nangong Xin and his team of dozens of people were racing in a mighty manner. Mrs. Fu''s trip was to go to South Xinjiang to propose to Fu Yunhe. Naturally, she carefully prepared an offer for marriage promotion, and ten green-covered carriages followed a black-painted flat-top carriage. Before and after the carriage, in addition to the accompanying Fu Fu escorts, they were Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan, who were standing beside him. Fu Yunyan wore an indigo blue men''s clothing, and her long black hair was tied into a high horsetail behind her head. When the horse was galloping, Ufa fluttered in the wind, which seemed to be more elegant than the elegant Nangong Xin beside her. Be energetic. Mrs. Fu sitting in the black-painted flat-top wagon did not know how many times she opened the curtains, frowned and looked at Fu Yunyan, she didn''t know if she should be worried, or fortunate: Liu Niang was married to a woman, but she was still the same as before. This kind of wanton behavior is also due to the good temper of his in-laws and A Xin ... However, Liu Niang''s canfulness means that she is indeed married to the right person. Thinking, Mrs. Fu''s mouth slightly hooked, as long as Liu Niang could conceive a child as soon as possible, she would be complete. "Ah-sneeze!" Suddenly, Fu Yunyan sneezed. Nangong Xin immediately speeded up the speed of the horse and walked with her, saying, "Six mothers, are you cold?" Fu Yunyan rubbed her nose indifferently and said, "I''m okay, and I don''t know who is thinking about me ... Is it Aya ?!" She said, her dark eyes sparkled, "If Aya see us go After Luo Yuecheng, I must be very happy! " Although Fu Yunyan said that he was okay, Nangong Xin still had some concerns. He raised his eyes and looked forward, pointing at a valley hundreds of feet away, and said, "Liu Niang, I remember walking a few miles through the valley in front. Isn''t it Lijing City? Why don''t you go to the post there for a night''s rest and hurry up tomorrow morning; " Fu Yunyan glanced at Nangong Xin with a smile, sweet in her heart. She slowed down and came to Madam Fu''s carriage to tell her. This has been bumpy in the carriage for six days. Although it wasn''t rushing day and night, Mrs. Fu had been sore all the time. When she heard Fu Yunyan''s mention, she was busy responding. Stomping ... The clutter of horseshoes mixed with the snoring of cars all the way forward, and soon came to the valley. On both sides of the valley are several rolling mountains. The mountains are bare, not only there are no trees, and no weeds grow. At first glance, they are gray mountains and rocks, dead. With the order of Nangong Xin, the team slowed down and moved along the sheep''s intestine trail that had only two carriages in parallel. The sound of horseshoes echoed in the valley, louder and clearer ... The valley is not long, and it is about three or five hundred feet away. Soon, they see the exit ahead. Mrs. Fu''s close-fitting girl-in-law picked out the curtain and glanced out, and said to the tired master, "Madam, we''re about to leave the valley. We''ll wait ..." Her voice didn''t fall, "click", the carriage stopped suddenly, Madam Fu in the carriage was caught off guard, and her body narrowed forward. The girl''s eyes quickly supported the master and asked the driver: "Mao Daren, why? What happened? " In response to her was silence. The girl-in-law didn''t feel right. She picked the curtain again, but her face was white. At the exit of the valley in front, a group of gangsters riding high horses and full-faced black meat stopped them, and watched them all holding the rope in one hand. With a big knife in one hand, obviously the visitors are not good. Sure enough, the next instant, a headed Hu Zhe, who saw the head, immediately stepped forward and yelled, "This ..." After he said a word, he was interfaced by a crisp female voice: "This mountain was opened by me, and this tree was planted by me. If you want to cross the road, leave it to buy money." Having said that, Fu Yunyan couldn''t help laughing and leaned back and turned to Nangong Xin: "Axin, every time I watch a movie, I think these sentences are very interesting, I have long wanted to try them." Fu Yunyan pulled her long whip from her waist, and the long whip tail suddenly flung to the ground with a "snap", and she was savage. Nangong Xin also looked indifferent and exclaimed: "Everyone be careful, protect your mother!" The guards at the rear should make a sound and move closer to the front black-painted flat-top wagon. Seeing Fu Yunyan not paying attention to himself at all, the face of the **** was ugly, and a sneer sneered in his mouth: "Do you think you can escape?" In the words, there was a rush of horseshoes from the rear of the convoy. In this narrow valley, the sound of horseshoes echoed in the ears. A guard in the rear yelled nervously: "Aunt, nearly a hundred gangsters have come from behind." There were at least a hundred and fifty gangsters before and after, and the guards in the convoy only had more than thirty people. Hearing that, Hu Hu smiled proudly, raised the steel knife in his hand, and shouted, "I will destroy them all. Don''t leave a living mouth! The gold and silver treasures here are all ours!" "Yes, boss!" The gangsters before and after responded in unison, with a thunderous sound, seemingly murderous. At this moment, Fu Yunyan threw two whip on the ground again. In the next instant, several sounds of breaking air sounded, " ..." Dozens of feather arrows shot from the mountains on both sides of the valley, hitting them all at once. Several tall horses, the horses made a loud and painful hissing sound, and then either fell to the ground or lost control and went mad ... The Hu Hu was dumbfounded, looked up, and saw that there were nearly a hundred archers on the bare hills on both sides, and the dazzling arrows in his hands were already aimed at them. bad! Ambush among them! Xi Hu seemed to be poured into a bucket of cold water, and his heart was extremely cold. One of the classmates behind him hurriedly asked, "Boss, is it withdraw ..." Hu Hu gritted his teeth, and said loudly, "Young people, take Lao Tzu and the man in the carriage and see if they dare to do it!" Want to take the mother and A Xin as hostages? !! Fu Yunyan''s entire face suddenly cooled down, and **** were put into the mouth in a ring, making a crisp whistle. The next moment, there was another change in the convoy. One by one, the heavily armed soldiers jumped out of the ten carriages in the back and trained to surround the entire convoy. Each of them was fierce and capable, like a scabbard. The sword is very different from Fu Fu''s guarding temperament. These elite soldiers are all under the command of Her Majesty Princess Yongyang ... As soon as the elite soldiers shot, they swarmed violently towards the gang of gangsters. The gangsters looked at each other''s murderous look and felt guilty, but at the call of the boss Hu, they shouted one by one, and they did not look back. Chao Nangong Xin and his team rushed forward and waved their swords. "Oh! Dang! Oh!" The knives and knives violently collided with each other, and from time to time they made crisp sounds, sparks splashing, intertwined with various shouts and horseshoes ... The two men and horses are fighting each other. These elite soldiers are indeed worthy of His Majesty Yongyang. All of them are battle-hardened and have the power of one enemy and five to cooperate with the archers lurking in the valley. Those who intend to go outside the valley An escaped gangster was pierced through his chest with a sharp arrow ... After a while, most of the more than one hundred gangsters had become corpses lying on the ground, leaving only thirty or forty people still stubbornly resisting. As soon as Fu Yunyan shook her long whip, the whip was wrapped around a big man''s waist like a smart snake. When she pulled it hard, the man was pulled off by her immediately and screamed and fell to the ground. His horse was frightened, hissing fiercely, his two front feet raised, and his owner stepped on the horse''s hoof out of control. In a raging offensive, the remaining gangsters had no power to fight back. In the end, more than 140 people were killed, leaving only fifteen live mouths to be escorted to the capital by the team of elite soldiers day and night. Three days later, a middle-aged man in a uniform and short hair saw Yong Yang in the main hall of Princess Palace. After understanding the circumstances of the incident in detail, he presented a long knife with both hands and said respectfully, "His Royal Highness, this is the weapon that the end will wait for those gangsters." A girl in Tsing Yi hurriedly handed the long knife to Yongyang''s hand. Yongyang''s face turned the handle seriously, and her eyes were fixed on a circular engraving on the handle, with the word "li" in the middle. . The middle-aged man admired below: "His Royal Highness, this should be the mark of the courtesy guard." According to the Dayu compilation, 5,600 people are the guards, and the highest position of the guard is the commander of Zheng Sanpin, followed by the command and knowledge of Sanpin. This ceremony guard dispatched more than 150 people. The acquaintance and the commander knew nothing, who believed? !! Yongyang faced as cold as frost, and stood up and said, "Come, I want to enter the palace." After a scent of incense, a Zhu Wheeler drove out from Princess House to the Royal Palace. A message also spread throughout the entire field- The convoy of Yong Yang''s eldest princess''s mansion to the south Xinjiang province was ambushed! There was an uproar in Asano. Yong Yang talked with the emperor for a long time in the Imperial Study Room. Then, a decree was ordered, and Jing Jing commanded Zheng Yuan to lead a thousand guard barracks to the ceremony of the Jingjingwei Station, which would include Wei commander and Wei Tongzhi. All of the cadres were escorted to the capital. Yongyang, who came out of the Imperial Study Room, silently looked up to the southwest corner of the imperial city, which was the former second emperor, and now the residence of the king of Shun County, Han Lingguan. Since that day, the dead man with a similar appearance to Wen Yu replaced the real Wen Yu. He also continued to interact with the Shun County King as Wen Yu. However, the status of "Wen Yu" in the Shunjun royal family was obviously not high, and most of the news returned was of little value. Until a few days ago, the king of Shunjun asked "Wenyu" to visit Fu''s house in southern Xinjiang to propose for his brother. One thing and asked the detailed route of the trip. Immediately, Yongyang guessed that King Shunjun was planning a sneak attack. King Shunjun''s wishful thinking abacus is a good match. If this attack succeeds, not only will Xiaowu lose the help of the Nangong family, but it will also prevent the old doctor Lin from coming to see the doctor. So Yongyang will count ... It is a pity that King Shun Jun left nothing to do with this ambush. However, the king of Shun County was afraid that it took a lot of price to gain the loyalty of the Li Jingwei commander. The military commander was not as easy to talk as Wen Chen, let alone a military general with military power in hand. Enough to cut off one arm of Han Lingguan! Thinking, Yong Yang''s eyes became sharper. This is as if he dare to use his little interest with Wen Yu! Hey! The emperor''s several princes, and therefore Xiao Wu, can afford to do great things. If this country fell into the hands of other people, she couldn''t imagine what it would look like. Yong Yang sighed long. She lived to this age, experienced the lowest valley, and experienced the most beautiful moment. According to the truth, everything should be seen through. But at this moment, she has to worry about Dayu''s future ... As Yongyang had expected, at this moment the king of Shun County, Han Lingguan, had indeed gone awry, walking around in the study anxiously. Although he couldn''t inquire about Aunt Yongyang''s grandmother and his father in the study, the failure of this operation was beyond doubt. I don''t know if Aunt Yongyang has found that Li Jingwei is related to this matter, or whether she can find her own writing ... No, he arranged it very well. There have been gangster rampages in that area, but it was Fu Fu''s bad luck that happened to happen and would not be discovered. Han Ling could not stop comforting himself until ... "Master, Mr. Guan begged to see." The sudden voice surprised Han Lingguan in the study. He settled down, sat down after the book case, and said, "Please come in, Mr. Guan." The staff member entered the study room remotely. After seeing the ceremony, he sat on the ring chair at the bottom of the chair and said eloquently, "Prince, only the news came from King Gong''s mansion, and Gong County''s princess Cui was violent." Han Lingguan blurted out incredibly, "What ?!" A few days ago, he did hear that Princess Gong County died of grief, and she was sorrowful and ill in bed. However, a woman, who was not at all concerned, did not expect that only three days had passed before he got such a message. "Can the news be true?" Han Lingguan confirmed. Pipeline said affirmatively: "It''s true." Han Lingguan was silent for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "The three emperors of this king are still ruthless." "Prince Wang." Guan Yuanyao reminded, "Now ''Gongxun County Princess'' is empty, and according to the opinions of his subordinates, I am afraid that King Gongxian will rush to continue the string when he is filial." Unless you are in a hurry to continue your marriage, you need to keep your wife filial for one year. For King Gong County, the position of the county princess is a good bargain, and it is not worth hanging for one year. Han Lingguan also thought of this, and said slightly ironically, "I don''t know which girl my three emperors fancy?" Guan Guan replied: "Before the concubine of Gong County was violent, King Gong County had a lot of contacts with Commander Chen of the Three Thousand Battalion. According to his subordinates, Commander Chen had a girl in her family waiting for her daughter." "Three brothers, do you want to fight for military power? Huh, this is a big calculation." Han Lingguan absentmindedly played with paperweight, and threw it back to the case of the book, and issued a loud "Woo!" For the royal family, marriage has always been the best way to get help. In exchange for the status of a county princess, Commander Chen was afraid to be tempted. If the three thousand camps fell into the hands of the three emperor brothers, they would do no harm to themselves. Over the years, he has repeatedly planned. After the Temple of Heaven begging for rain, if it wasn''t for what kind of life-saving pills Nangong Xin had sent, the five emperors would have been gone. Fortunately, however, he still brought down the big emperor by this incident, and it was not too bad. Now that the five emperor''s palaces are guarded by eunuchs in China, Japan and Japan, obviously the situation is very bad. As long as Lin Jingchen does not come, even if the five emperor''s brothers become princes, they will not live long. Taking a step back, even if the five emperor brothers survived, without the support of the Nangong family Shilin, it would be difficult to secure a position as a prince! The action failed! Originally he planned well, Madam Fu and Nangong Xin would die, but Fu Yunyan could keep her alive, and then intentionally leave some evidence to push the whole thing to the three emperors. Fu Yunyan''s revenge for his mother and husband-in-law will inevitably not let the three emperor brothers out, plus the help of the Princess Yongyang Mansion, everything is a success. Moreover, he also has a decisive evidence-the three emperor brothers and Kui Lang secretly exchanged. As soon as this evidence came out, plus the past events, I did not worry about the father and the emperor making up their minds and eliminating the three emperors! But ... Failed! Han Lingguan thought more and more irritable, and at this moment, a footstep hurried from far to near, stopping in front of the study door. The door of the study was banged. Pingyang Hou strode closer to the study, and as soon as the door was closed, he couldn''t wait to say: "Master, Ben Hou just got the news, the emperor ordered the barracks to go to the Li Jingwei station!" Han Lingguan was startled, stood up suddenly, his face turned pale. how is this possible? !! Father Huang, no, how did Aunt Yongyang know that it was related to Li Jingwei? He tried his best to obtain the loyalty of Li Jingwei''s commander. If Li Jingwei was lost, it would be like digging a large piece of flesh. Han Lingguan''s chest was sore and painful, his eyes were dark, and between his ears, anxiously shouted: "... Master, Lord ... Quickly pass a good doctor ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1343： 649 wins "Concubine, the letter has been sent." Bai Hui picked up the curtain and entered the small study, and then walked to Nangongyu and greeted him with respect. Nangong Yu was sitting lazily at the window, squatting on a fat white cat on her knees, and stroking gently on the back of the white cat with one hand, and indifferently turning one blue on the case table with the other. Leather booklet. She responded lightly, her lips slightly ticking, revealing a hint of expectation. On the day of the reconciliation, she instructed Bai Hui to forge a private seal of Xiao Fang''s and wrote two letters with the private seal. Early this morning, these two letters were sent to Mrs. Xiao San and Mr. Xiao Liu respectively, and they asked them to urge the division of labor. After the two elderly people receive the letter, they will definitely make a difference. Nangong''s eyes slyly flashed. Bai Hui stepped down again, while Nangong Xu continued to flip through the booklet, and when he saw Xing Chu, the movement of touching the cat with his right hand slowed down. "Meow" Cat Xiaobai screamed with dissatisfaction, and stood up on her knees, as if rebuking her for being so inattentive! Nangong Yan quickly turned his gaze, and gently moved his chin. After a while, Xiaobai was comfortable to make a purring sound, closed a pair of beautiful squinting eyes, and lay down lazily again. The thrush came up curiously and asked with a grin: "Sir concubine, is this playbook written by Man Tang Chun so interesting?" Man Tang Chun is a well-known opera class in Luo Yue City. Cheng Jia Ban is a good performer of both civil and martial arts. This Man Tang Chun specializes in literature and opera, and is also popular among young girls in the city. This playbook was handed in to Bixiao Hall early in the morning, saying that it had written a new playbook, and wanted to see Shi Zifei. Nangong Yu was idle, so she just took a look at it. I did not expect that this book was really "interesting." She raised an eyebrow at the thrush, pushed the playbook towards the thrush, and motioned for her to see it. Cat Xiaobai immediately opened her eyes alertly, and Nangong Aunt no longer dared to be distracted and obediently raised his hair. Thrush took the playbook from the kind and looked at it with a kind of heart, and I can''t help but think that Shi Ziye won''t get the same courtesy as Shi Zifei. The Yinger on the side was also a little curious. She came over and looked with the thrush. The two maidservants accidentally looked at each other, but their expressions became more and more strange, and they smiled. For a moment, Thrush couldn''t help raising her head and said, "Sir concubine, this playbook is too written too ... too ..." She didn''t know what words to use for a moment. The cat Xiao Bai, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the thrush impatiently, squatted up, then kicked his legs first, jumped to the table, and then jumped down the window, shaking the furry Big tail, swaying away. There was a quiet moment in the room, followed by the thrush and Yinger who laughed can not help but wonder whether it was because of the white cat or the playbook. Yinger asked: "Second concubine, did the slaves go back to Mantangchun?" At first glance, this playbook by Man Tangchun was sent specially for the sake of courting the concubine. It tells the story of a teenager general and his wife. The beginning of the story is somewhat similar to Dayu s famous bitter drama "Han Kiln", which is about a daughter of a family who was married by the emperor and married a young general. After the marriage, he left the bustling place of Wangdu. He guarded the frontier with the young general and was married for less than a year. When the enemy suddenly came to violate the border, the young general led the army to leave, leaving the general''s wife in the house and being embarrassed by the general''s stepmother. The general''s wife was forbearant, and the general fought in front. The general''s wife was at the back to care for the people. She also used her dowry to settle and rescue the homeless people who were homeless because of the war ... However, the stepmother was very vicious and used all kinds of insidious and invisible methods. On the one hand, she tried to deal with the general''s wife in the house, on the other hand, she spread the rumors of the general''s wife''s filial piety, and she united the clan members Attempt to divorce his wife for filial piety while the general is away. Fortunately, at that critical moment, the young general finally returned triumphantly, punished the vicious stepmother, and the young general''s father finally saw the true face of the room, allowing her to accompany the ancient Buddha to redeem her sins. Yinger and Thrush secretly exchanged a look. At the first glance of this play, it alludes to the Zhennan Royal Mansion. It is to sing praises for the grandfather and concubine of the world, but just watching how it makes people feel so aggrieved. Was Shi Zifei the kind of lady who was afflicted and assassinated by his wife, and still stupid? With the slightest means of his wife, how could it be necessary for the elder grandfather to act for the elder concubine! A sound of curtains rang, and Mi Er came in from outside, looking at the thrush and Ying Er with a strange and frowning expression. She still had something to do with her, so she didn''t ask. She walked up to Nangong and said, "The second concubine, the three old ladies and the six old ladies are here. I went to Wang''s study, but I haven''t sat down with a tea. It came out. I heard that Wang Ye became furious, and the faces of the two old ladies were not very good. " After a pause, Chen Er said: "Sir concubine, would you like to ask the girl of the bellflower?" Bellflower is the elder girl who served in the study room of the king of the south of the town. She must have been the most clear about what happened in the study room just now. But that''s it. Nangong Ai hasn''t answered yet, Bai Hui went and returned, and said, the Chinese bellflower girl came. Nangong chuckled and nodded: "Please come in." Soon, the eustoma wearing a blue-blue make-up gardenia came in, and she combed a pair of maids, wearing only two jasper beads on her head, which seemed elegant. "I have seen my concubine." Kikyo bowed his respectfully. Nangong Yan smiled and gestured her to be free. The bellflower reverently respected: "Second concubine, the prince is furious today. He was anxious for a while, and the slave was worried. He wanted to call a good doctor to see the king. Therefore, the concubine in the afterlife deliberately wanted a fresh medicinal recipe. " Asking for prescriptions is just an excuse for the bellflower to come here, and they both know it well. Nan Gongxi instructed Bai Hui to write a medicinal recipe for the bellflower, and then said, "Who the **** is so daring to the father?" Kikyo sighed sighing quietly, following the words of Nangong Yu: "Don''t you know that, the three old ladies and six old ladies from the clan came to see the king, and said that the father has returned to the house and asked when the king The property left by the old lord was divided. The old queen questioned the two old ladies. Since the old lord gave the property to them for safekeeping, why did they give it to his wife? He also said that they had a difference of two million two. I can trust the old master! The two old ladies were shocked. They said they were cheated by his wife. Everything was done by the wife. They did nt know it at all. Then the two old masters hurriedly retreated. Wang was furious. Smashed everything in the study ... " Nangong shouted and instructed: "You must carefully wait for the father, if there is any discomfort in the father, don''t hide it for the father." "Yes, concubine." Kikyo answered respectfully. Nangong Yu took off the jade bracelet and handed it to the bellflower. Kikyo blessed himself, thanked respectfully, and turned back. When she went out of the curtain, she bit her lower lip half-heartedly, and said, "I am the grandmother in Wang''s study. She looks at the scenery, but it is just a through-room, which can be sent to match at any time. People still need to have a serious reputation to protect their future. But now this palace is the only concubine who can speak ... I hope that concubine can take care of herself and take care of herself. After the bellflower retreated, Thrush said with a cheery expression, "Second concubine, this time, the lady must not be able to make any moths again!" Even Mrs. Xiao San and Mrs. Xiao Liu testified to Xiao Fang''s, it would be impossible for Xiao Fang''s tongue to regain the situation. Nangong Yan was in a good mood, with a smile on his face. Now, Xiao Fang''s can either grit his teeth and take out two million two, or he can continue to make faint moves without turning back ... The former is fine, if the latter, they only need to push a few appropriately, Xiao Fang''s Naturally getting closer to the cliff ... People always pay the price for their sins, no matter how long apart! The corner of Nangong''s lips slightly raised, she glanced at the Western wall clock on the wall, and commanded: "Bai Hui, go to the kitchenette to see, if lunch is ready, send it to the study." Bai Hui bowed her knees and went on to do it. After a while, she brought the food container to the study and handed it to the bamboo. Guan Yubai is also in the study. In these days, as long as he is in Bixiaotang, he will definitely prepare lunch with Xiao Yi in the kitchenette. After lunch, the two returned to the book case, only to see a huge sand table placed on this magnificent mahogany book case, with beautifully constructed cities, mountains, rivers, canyons, swamps ... Small black and red flags on both sides clearly occupy both sides of the sand table, representing the enemy and our army. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai stood at the two ends of the sand table, the former fiddled with the red flag and the latter fiddled with the black flag. With a "squeak", the door of the study was pushed open from the outside, and three young men stood at the door. The one in the front was wearing a blue robe, tall and strong, and had profound features. There seems to be a sense of discord. The baby-faced youth behind him coughed, and reached out to ask: "Master of Baiyue, please! Our grandfather is waiting for you inside." Nuhar looked stiffened, then strode in with a smile, and hugged Xiao Yi fistfully: "Xiao Shizi, I haven''t seen him for two years, and Shizi seems to be still great." During the talk, his eyes were not traced. Brushed on the official language opposite Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi seemed to fiddle with the small red flags in front of him randomly, linking them together. The movements on his hands could not help attracting Nuhar''s eyes, and his pupils shrank. The mountains and rivers, and the city and the pond on this sand table are so familiar to him. This ... this is clearly their sandbox of Baiyue! Xiao Yi is so familiar with the topography and terrain of their Baiyue, and has made a sandbox? !! Even more, this sand table is more detailed and meticulous than their own Baiyue! Nuhal stunned in his heart, and could not help secretly guessing: What does Xiao Yi mean when he took out their sandbox of Baiyue? There is also a small black flag with the word "Xiao" on it. This clearly represents Xiao Yi''s flag. Does this red flag mean ... Xiao Yi lifted his eyes and looked at Nuhar with a smile, and then called out his name: "Nuhar, you seem to be a lot richer than two years ago. . " Since taking the throne of the Baiyue King, Nuhar is proud of the spring breeze, naturally wide and fat. However, this time in order to come to Luo Yuecheng, he had lost food and slept all the way, and he had lost a lot of weight. Now that the situation is stronger than others, Nuhar can only smile and say, "Where!" Xiao Yi was too lazy to make a courtesy with Nuhar and went straight into the theme: "The other day, my brother Kui Lang, who is my Dayu, and now the three-year-old horse, deliberately" sent someone "to Luo Yuecheng, which was quite good for this son Conditions. "He raised his eyebrows casually, the threat was overflowing. How Nuhar couldn''t understand Xiao Yi''s meaning, and his heart sank. The older emperor Kui Lang had suppressed their emperor brothers for many years, so that now he is still afraid to hear the name of the emperor. He also knew that Emperor Dayu ordered the Zhennan father and son to help the big brother recover ... But it was a pity that when the big brother waved his army north, he offended the southern Xinjiang, and even offended the father and son of the Zhennan. The big brother wanted It''s not easy to get Xiao Yi''s support! I still have life! Nuhal settled down, smiled even more diligently, and said, "Xiao Shizi, Gu Yuzi and so on ..." As he spoke, the corners of his eyes narrowed until Guan Bai suddenly lifted his long fingers with clear bones, slowly winding forward along a valley, the small black flag moving forward with his fingers, The soldiers were divided into three paths, all the way to attract the enemy s attention in the front, and trapped the enemy in Ruijiang City, all the way from the rear to the south, and the third way passed through the Linxi Grand Canyon to block the last life of Ruijiang City ... He and Baiyue''s tens of thousands of soldiers have become a cricket among them. Looking down from Nuhar''s position, the situation between the enemy and us is clear at a glance on the sand table. Nuhal''s eyes were almost stubborn, staring at the red flag that had been blacked out for an instant in disbelief, and he could barely move. It was only at this moment that he suddenly realized that if Xiao Yi captured Baiyue, it would be effortless ... Then Nanliang, which had been destroyed, would be a lesson for Baiyue! Nuhar''s heart was cold. He always felt that as long as he gave Baiyue a chance to rest and give himself ten years, no, in twenty years, he would be able to make a comeback and lay the southern Xinjiang, but now he realizes that today''s southern Xinjiang is exactly the same. Seeing the sharp blade of blood, he was sharpening his knife, hoping to wave this butcher knife ... Nuhar''s feet were soft, and he fell on his knees and eagerly explained: "Xiao Shizi, you listen to Gu s explanation. Gu''s loan to Nanliang was not ..." "Shut up!" Xiao Yi, who was still laughing and groaning suddenly, interrupted Nuhar impatiently. "This son doesn''t have that much time to listen to you useless nonsense!" Nuhar could not help but make a fist, and the blue tendons on the back of his hands were raised. Xiao Yi said meaningfully: "Nuhar, it''s useless to say ''the past''." It means that anyway, your brothers are half a catty, fifty steps and a hundred steps, all of them are sorry for South Xinjiang! The expression on Nuhar''s face was suddenly awkward, and he could only smile stiffly. Xiao Yi glanced at him, and pulled a small red flag from the sand table, grabbed it and played with it, and continued: "Now your big brother is willing to go to the three cities north of the Lominga River and the west of Annan Mountain. The seven cities and the two cities in the northwest, a total of twelve cities, and a gold mine and two silver mines, let this son send more troops ... Nuhar, what do you think of this condition? " Twelve cities? !! Nuhal couldn''t believe his ears. That was almost half of Baiyue''s country. Is this big mad brother, or is it a magic barrier? Isn''t he afraid that his father and ancestors would choke off his traitorous filial son in his dream? !! Nuhar clenched his fists tightly, his thoughts turned quickly, and he took a step quickly, saying, "Xiao Shizi, you can''t believe the lonely emperor! He is now only a proton of the emperor of your country. No matter what he promises you, you still have to wait for Shizi to do his job for him and lay down the mountains and rivers to realize his promise. After all, those benefits are just empty words! " Nuhal whispered, saying more and more that he still had an advantage over the big brother. just At the thought of Baiyue''s half country, Nuhar felt his heart bleed! But if he wants to keep his throne ... Nuhar stared at the small flag in Xiao Yi''s hand, and now he and Baiyue are like this small flag, and cannot escape Xiao Yi''s palm! It was hard for me to reach the throne, but I can''t let people do it! Nuhar''s eyes sank, and he finally made up his mind and pledged his head: "Xiao Shizi, the elder brother Gu agreed to your conditions, Gu can also agree to all of you, and Gu is also willing to bring the two cities northeast of the Luominga River. Also give Shizi a sincere sincerity. " Coupled with the two cities northeast of the Lominga River, half of the land in Baiyue was completely cut off. He, Baiyue King, will probably become the most humiliating leader in Baiyue history! All this is thanks to the great emperor Ku Lang! Nuhar hated him very much, but felt that his heart was like tens of thousands of needles stabbing, but he could only hold his fist against Xiao Yi, bowing his head and proclaiming: "Xiao Shizi, you must be the only one who lives after you." He gritted his teeth and said: There was an ancient "gossip and reckless taste" in ancient times. For 20 years Hedong and 20 years Hexi, not to mention King Zhennan''s father and son did not agree with his heart, he did not believe that South Xinjiang would always be smooth! There was a moment of silence in the room. Xiao Yi looked at Nuhar''s head. Even if he couldn''t see the other person''s eyes, he could guess what the other person was thinking. He yawned indiscriminately, and it was so obvious in this quiet room, like a silent irony, that Nuhal was as stiff as a stick. "Nuhar," Xiao Yi asked lightly, knowingly, "did your sixth emperor bring it?" Nuhar''s face was even stiffer. He was taken to Luo Yuecheng by Fu Yunhe and Mo Xiuyu. The six emperor''s brother Xiao Yi must have already known about it, and at this time it was just anger and guilt. He swallowed and said hardly, "Xiao Shizi, the six emperor brothers fled ..." This is vague. In fact, his six emperor brothers fled after learning that Luo Yuecheng was coming. "But Xiao Shizi rest assured that the six emperor''s brothers can''t sing in Baiyue and can''t escape! Gu has sent a large army to search from house to house, and I believe there will be news from time to time." He assured dryly. With Nuhar''s words, Xiao Yi''s expression suddenly became cold, and her right palm slammed hard and "clicked", and the small red flag broke. Nuhar''s spine was cold, and cold sweats fell down. "Nuhar, since there will be news from time to time, why don''t you stay in the palace for a few more days!" Xiao Yi''s tone cannot be questioned. "Before you find someone, don''t leave Luo Yuecheng!" Having said that, he didn''t wait for Nuhar to respond, and directly instructed Fu Yunhe: "Little crane son, don''t take the ''guest'' down for a rest? Don''t let others say that we have sniffed the VIP." "Yes, brother." Fu Yunhe responded with a clenched fist, then stepped forward and walked to Nuhar, looking down at the other side, but politely took the "please" posture. Bullying too! It''s simply bullying! Nuhar''s forehead bounced a few times, and an anger rushed into his head, almost exploding, but in the end he dared not to speak. He stood up stiffly, and yelled at Xiao Yi: "Xiao Shizi, the solitary will retreat first." Fu Yunhe and Mo Xiuyu withdrew Nuhar first, and the study room door closed again, leaving only Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai in the room. Xiao Yi touched his chin and winked at Guan Yubai with a grinning smile: "Only two cities have been added! Xiaobai, aren''t you too stingy to say that this Nuhal?" "When he calms down for a few days, he will naturally express his sincerity." The two looked at each other and smiled. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1344： 650 elections Xiao Yi wasn''t scaring Nuhar. In fact, he and Guan Yubai knew how to lay Baiyue earlier. As demonstrated by Guan Yubai, Baiyue could be captured by Nanliang on both sides. But behind this "hand-to-cap", there is bound to be war after battle, and victory must be built from countless blood and lives! As far as southern Xinjiang is concerned, although the wars in recent years have not caused serious injuries to the bones and bones, they have also suffered certain impacts and injuries. Baiyue Langzi''s ambition, like the same vulture vulture, has been scornful of Dayu Tiger. Baiyue must win! However, they have to win Baiyue at the least cost. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai looked at the huge sand table in front of them, their eyes were burning. At this moment, the eyes of the two were surprisingly similar, both so firm and decisive. There were bursts of familiar eagles crying outside the house, and Guan Yubai knew it was his own cold feather without looking, and a warm smile flashed in his eyes. It''s time to take Han Yu out to relax. "Ai," Guan Yu raised his right eyebrow, said in a slightly ridiculous tone, "Now that spring is blooming, I can always set off for Wulucheng?" In February, Xiao Yifei said that Nanliang was cold and cold, and it was not too late for him to wait for the weather to warm up. It is now almost April, and if he doesn''t go, it will be summer. "No rush. Nanliang can''t run again. It doesn''t matter if you go back a few days later." Xiao Yi said with a smile. Have nt you seen spring hunting in southern Xinjiang? And your family Han Yu ... Then, Xiao Yi looked towards the window, Han Yu was spreading his wings over the branches. Come on? " Take Han Yu to hunt? !! Not only did Guan Yubai''s heart move slightly, another person also became interested, and suddenly hung upside down from the window, staring at Guan Yubai with blank eyes. Seeing the rare appearance of the young man''s spirit in the fourth grade, even though Guan Yubai had a little hesitation in his heart, he also dissipated and smiled. When Xiaosi''s long black horse tail was shaken, the whole man swung back on the roof again. He blew a loud whistle, and Han Yu, who had been playing on the branches, flew towards him immediately, turning around in a circle, as if asking: What happened? Inside and outside the house was filled with the hearty laughter of the young people, leaving those pickles about Baiyue behind. The sun is warm and the spring is thick. When Xiao Yi returned to his and Nangongyuan''s yard, it was already timed. Xiao Yi picked the curtain into the inner room, and raised it with interest. It seems that he really picks the time, and it is time to return. "Ai!" Nangong Yu came out from a rosewood screen embroidered with a cat and a butterfly picture, wearing a plum-colored riding outfit and riding on her body, her waist was especially slender, and she was slender, And heroic glow. The thrush, who was serving the dressing change of Nangong Xiong, saw that the grandfather was here, and knew that he had nothing to do, and quietly exited the inner room like an invisible person. Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yan with burning eyes, leaning his arms against his chest, leaning leisurely against the wall, his eyes did not feel like laughing into a crooked moon. Seeing him like it, Nangong Yan turned lightly in front of him, and his flying skirt looked like a butterfly spreading his wings. "Ai, does this new riding suit look good?" She asked knowingly. "Good-looking." Xiao Yi responded very cooperatively, then strode forward, bowed her head and kissed her lips, which finally became pink, to express his joy. Women are those who please themselves. Nangong''s face was reddish, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was deeper, and he said, "There is still a riding suit that is not ready yet. When it is done, I will wear it for you." After saying that, Nangong Nian went back to the screen to change clothes. Xiao Yi wanted to go to the door diligently, but was "ruthlessly" sent. There was a shivering change of clothes soon after the screen. Xiao Yi felt bored and sat down casually in front of the carved mahogany dresser of Nangongyu. On the dressing table, there was a box of jewellery, hair buns, pearl flowers, jewellery, earrings, and so on. Xiao Yi rummaged in the box, silver and gold filigree inlaid with ruby ??flower-shaped hair buns, red gold inlaid with ruby ??flower-shaped necklace, gold ginkgo bead flower, gold inlaid bracelet ... Although it looked dazzling, it was not the same Suitable for Grandma''s outfit. Hey, Grandma is too sloppy, no, you have to prepare a set for her. He put the lid of the jewelry box back, but got a densely written list. He didn''t even care, but he saw a familiar name on itYu Xiufan. Xiaofanzi? !! Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, and became interested. Picking up the list and looking at it, I saw several familiar names: Hua Chuxiong, Chang Huaixi, Tian Deren, Mo Xiuyu, Liu Rongxing ... At this moment, the screen fell silent. Nan Gongxi changed out an elegant willow-colored rice dumpling and came out, seeing the list in Xiao Yi''s hand, and said, "Ai, should you also know this?" A pair of obsidian-like eyes glanced at Xiao Yi from Nangong Palace. Half of the list was a military commander''s family. Many of them went on the military expedition this time. Xiao Yi must know some of them and heard from his mouth. Naturally more reliable than going outside to inquire. Listening to her mention, Xiao Yi suddenly realized that her face was disgusting, as if the list was a hot potato, and she threw it back to the dresser. It turns out that this girl is picking Xiao Xiao! He didn''t want to help Xiao Yanxiang, and it was hard to please. Besides, apart from Grandma, he and Xiaoma have nothing in common. Does the one whom he likes Xiaomao dare to marry? !! Nangong Yu naturally saw Xiao Yi''s thoughts and was somewhat helpless. When can the siblings not dislike each other? Nangong Yan picked up the list and pointed at one of them: "Ai, I remember that Hua Chuzhen is a captain? What do you think of the character?" Isn''t Grandma going to discuss with one by one? Xiao Yi frowned, and wanted to say that he would just pick Xiao Xiao out and marry him. Xiao Ye is also the eldest daughter of Zhennan Royal Mansion, and there is a father and his own. Who can dare to bully her? !! But when it came to his mouth, he suddenly felt a flash of light, thinking that he was so stupid! Xiao Yan had to marry, and she had to marry with satisfaction as soon as possible. As long as the dead girl got married, wouldn''t anyone rob him of his wife? Xiao Yi thinks more and more that this is the reason, his face changed, and he took the list with a smile on his face, saying: "Hua Xiaowei is good, alert, and the family is clean, and the backyard is clean ..." He spoke loudly, his attitude very warm. Nan Gongxi blinked stupidly, and had not responded yet. I wonder how Xiao Yi suddenly changed again. It is said that a woman turns her face like a book. According to her, it is clear that a man turns his face like a book. However, she would not be stupid enough to work well with her. She discussed the list with Xiao Yi enthusiastically, circled several names in succession, and said happily, "I think I still have to find this. Come ask me! " Xiao Yi''s face was dark, and there was an ominous hunch in her heart. Sure enough, the next moment, he listened to Nangong and said, "Ai, you don''t have to stay with us." Nangong looked at Xiao Yi with a sullen smile. Even if Xiao Yan''s temper was open again, in front of Xiao Yi, she was embarrassed to talk about marriage, so she had to be wronged and avoided Xiao Yi for the time being. Xiao Yi frowned, and said, "Why should he accept Xiao Xiao?" !! "Smelly girl, I''m all done." He leaned his head against Nangong''s shoulder coquettishly, and pinched her neck like a big cat. "Are you going with me." Nangong Ai just thought it was funny and sweet, she touched his hair perfunctorously, "Ai, don''t make trouble ... you are so heavy." Smelly girl actually hates herself? !! Xiao Yi sat upright all of a sudden, trying to pounce on it, but watched Nangong Yan''s eyebrows show a sense of burnout. For a moment, Xiao Yi''s heart was no longer playful. Smelly girl is recovering from a serious illness, her body hasn''t been raised, and she doesn''t pay much attention! There are always big and small things in this house that make her sad. Xiao Yi snatched the list in the hands of Nangong Yan, and threw it away, saying, "Xiao Yan''s girl will always get married sooner or later. This matter is not anxious." Nangong was caught off guard and his hands were empty. Jiao could not help but said, "Ai ..." Unfortunately, Xiao Yi didn''t give her a chance to object, and she yelled, "Bai Hui!" Bai Hui picked up the curtain and came in, bowing his salute. "How well are you preparing for Spring Hunt?" Xiao Yi asked openly. Bai Hui bowed his head without squinting and replied: "Sir, Shizi chose Qingyuan Mountain, northeast of the city, as the hunting ground, and ordered the Zhu housekeeper to arrange the guards of the royal palace to clear the hunting area to ensure that there were no large beasts within a few miles . This time, the list of the provinces participating in the spring hunting has been prepared by the slaves, but the world''s concubines have not yet been viewed. " "Show me that list," Xiao Yi said again. Bai Hui immediately presented a well-written list, Xiao Yi looked at it quickly, picked up the pen on the side, and randomly crossed out several names on it. Then, he groaned a bit and added a pen. After a few names, I threw it to Bai Hui: "Just follow this list and let the office write a post." So, the next morning, a lot of red and gold paint posts were posted by the office. This post does not represent Bixiaotang, but Zhennan Wangfu invites southern Xinjiang provinces to participate in the spring hunt in early April. These invitations are like wings, and they were sent to the cities in the city within a day. As for the residences of the surrounding towns, the guards of the palace were sent to send the invitations in person ... For a time, the entire residence of Luo Yuecheng rioted for these invitations, preparing for spring hunting. Xing''an City''s Anfu also received the big red gold paint post two days later. Mrs. An, a lady with a green bean curd and a bitch, couldn''t help but take that post and looked at it again, she said: The last time her husband and eldest son went on a trip with Yucheng, it really didn''t go away, otherwise where would the Wangfu remember Settle down! "Father, mother," Mrs. An said to the two elderly men sitting on top. "This spring hunt is better to let Xianggong and Minzhong also bring Ruige?" The old man on the top master''s chair seems to be over sixty years old with gray hair. He is the current owner of Anjia Ling, the father of Anziang, and the uncle of Dafangshi. An Pinling frowned, and thoughtfully, An Ziang on the side continued: "Father, if the son is estimated to be good, this spring hunting in Zhennan Wangfu is likely to be a choice for Xiao Xiao girl. If we are Rui If she can win the eyes of Xiao Xiao, she can kiss her and kiss her at the house ... " Although the son of the world Xiao Yi calls himself a confession, after all, the relationship between the two is separated by another room. If this time the second son An Rui can marry the girl Xiao, then the family will no longer need to rely on the Fang family to make peace. Wangfu got into a relationship. After hearing that, a handsome young man sitting opposite An Minzhong could not help but brighten his eyes. "Grandfather ..." The young man, An Ruizhong, looked forward to his grandfather An Pinling with anticipation. An Pinling groaned for a moment, and finally nodded, "Okay, this time you take Brother Rui to Luo Yuecheng." The three of An Ziang and his son were very happy, but Mrs. An Tai, who was sitting beside An Pinling, said nothing but stopped talking and swallowed back. Her eyes were half-dropped, and she worriedly thought: It is not a glorious thing to settle in to rise from the support of Baiyue. Under her intention, the children and grandchildren of the next generation in the family did not know the unspeakable old things of that year, so they wanted to make a good relationship with the son of the world, and to marry the king''s house ... but they did not know that the two had already entered into a relationship that would not be worn together hatred. The son of the son Xiao Yi grew older, and southern Xinjiang became stronger and stronger every day, but Baiyue kept going downhill, and now he has reached a point of self-care. If they want to continue their prosperity, they can no longer mix with Baiyue ... Hey, you have to persuade the old lady in private to hurry up. A sigh of sigh sighed with the wind, and no one knew but herself ... At this time, the rising sun outside was blocked by a large cloud, and the sky was slightly gloomy, even near the Siegley Mountains hundreds of miles away. On a wide official road, a brown horse galloping fast, the hoof sweeping the rolling dust. Immediately a handsome young man in a blue robe, it seemed that the wind and dust were a little embarrassed. If Nuhar was here, he would recognize that the young man was his sixth emperor, Carrero. He held the horse''s rope at a fork in the road, stopped the horse, and looked at both sides. The road on the left is three or four miles away, and it should be Siegley Mountain ... His eyes flashed, he turned his horse slightly, went to the road on the right, and raced all the way to a small town. Carrero had a long time in his mind. He made a strange mark with a dagger on an old tree in the mouth of Zhenzi, and then hid in a nearby grove waiting ... Take the sky as a quilt and the ground as a seat. Every morning, he went to watch near the old tree, but every time he was disappointed, there was only the mark left by him on the old tree. One day passed, two days passed, and his heart sank little by little. By the fourth day, the old tree was still empty, and his heart had fallen to the bottom. He bowed his head halfway, carefully hiding his face with disheveled hair and long bangs, and hurriedly returned to the grove. Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh He leaned against a big tree, panting heavily, chilly, like falling into an ice cellar. At first glance, the mark he left on the trunk looked like a random depiction, but the spies leaving Baiyue knew what the mark represented. When Deng Guan sent someone to contact him last time, he had ordered it to the town entrance every two days just in case. This is just a trivial matter, Deng should not be bold enough to deliberately disobey. And now that I have waited for four days without receiving a response, there must be something wrong with the mine! After Carrero took out the water pouch and drank a few sips of water, the tightness eased a little, but his brows were still locked. He leaned slowly against the big tree. Since being rescued by a few loyal guards, Carrero has fled all the way north, but within a few days, their whereabouts have been exposed, and waves of hunting have been ushered in ... The guards are desperately escorting He fled, however, there were fewer and fewer people beside him, and in the end, he was the only one who escaped. He will come to Siegler Mountain and also want to avoid the wind. After all, this salt mine is really secret and has not been found in Dayu for nearly two decades. For him, what is lacking today is a secure stronghold. Only when he is safe can he contact those spies lurking in southern Xinjiang and prepare for the restoration of the big emperor. did not expect Carrero''s complexion was more dignified, his thin lips pressed tightly into a straight line. There was silence all around, until a breeze blew through the woods, shaking the leaves and making a chirping sound, and several birds fluttered with wings flapping ... Can''t return to Baiyue, returning to Baiyue is self-throwing. In the final analysis, I will fall to such an extent that most of Feng Li''s actions in Luo Yuecheng failed. Not only did she fail, but she also confessed that she would let Xiao Yi hate herself and get rid of it soon. Brother Four Emperors, in order to please Xiao Yi, must now send soldiers to hunt him around Baiyue. With Xiao Yi''s brutality, even if he admits to counseling, he will not let go of his life. So, instead of running away like a bereavement dog, it''s better to fight! It took the mother several decades to set up a lot of layouts in the southern Xinjiang. Nuhar knew nothing about this, plus Hasson should not have been exposed. As long as all the chips are properly used, he may not turn into defeat. Chance to win! What''s more, Xiao Yi may not think that he will take the risk and hide under his eyelids! Yes! Going to Luo Yuecheng, you can plan slowly whether you are recuperating, or fighting back to win. Thinking of this, Carrero''s eyes bloomed with a terrifying light. He took a nap, ate some dry food, and continued on the road. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, the closer he was to Luo Yuecheng, the more cautious he was, he just walked day and night, and finally arrived in Luo Yue City a few days later. Carrero went into Luo Yue City among the people who went to the city to catch up in the morning, and then went to the drug store in the south of the city, but didn''t want the drug store to be closed; followed him to the iron shop in the west of the city, but the store was closed ... After going to several places in a row, Carrero naturally realized that Feng Li not only sold himself, but also sold all the spies hidden in Luo Yue City! Useless things! Carrero was annoyed for a while, but fortunately he didn''t tell her much at first. Carrero settled down, patiently searching for the family one by one, until two hours later, he came to a pastry shop in the northwest of the city. After matching the secret code, and then showing the token from the cuff, the owner Xu of the pastry shop immediately greeted Carrero into a side hall behind him and bowed respectfully to him. Your Royal Highness. " Carrero signaled him to be courteous, and Boss Xu hurriedly said, "Six Highness, the young man has instructed his servant to prepare hot water. Would you like to bathe and change clothes first?" Carrero waved his hands and said, "Not in a hurry ..." Then he looked calmly and asked, "What happened to Luo Yuecheng recently?" Boss Xu''s face was not very good-looking, and he hurriedly told the big sweep in the city in the second half of February, and finally said, "Six Highness, now the dark lines in the city are probably going out of ten, and the subordinates are also lucky. Only escaped. " Carrero''s face sank like water. Although he had been mentally prepared, after hearing it, he kept him silent for a while. A moment later, he said, "Go and inquire, Nuhal is here in Luo Yue City. Where are you now?" Mr Xu responded respectfully: "Yes!" "Also ..." Carrero thought about it and said, "wait and see!" Mr. Xu complimented. After half an hour, a secret letter was quietly sent into the Zhennan Palace with a few boxes of pastries and passed to Aunt Mei. After reading the letter quickly, Aunt Mei had a dull expression, her right hand unconsciously pressed slightly, and pinched the silk paper in her hand. His Royal Highness came to Luo Yuecheng? !! In these days, Luo Yuecheng''s bloodwashing first, and then Xiao Fang''s constant threatening to pat it away, she could not reach the peak, the whole person seems to have lost the backbone of the main body, and now Her Royal Highness came in, and finally made her feel a little relieved. His Royal Highness Six has worked for others, and with him, there will be no problems! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1345： 651 Naxin (one more) In the camp outside Luo Yue City, a white dove fluttered from the high sky and fluttered its wings. Not far behind it, a half-large white hawk followed him step by step. The white hawk was anxious for a while, and slowly, pitifully shocked. The white dove was desperately flying forward, dropping a few thin white feathers from time to time. The movement in midair attracted the attention of many soldiers below, one by one, they all laughed at each other, the whole big camp suddenly added a bit of vitality, the little four who had leaned on a big tree with their eyes closed and of course also noticed . Looking at this familiar and unfamiliar scene in the air, Xiao Si''s eyes twitched endlessly, and he looked at Han Yu''s proficient posture. Who did this bad habit learn from? Xiaosi jumped lightly from the tree, then whistled, long and loud. Han Yu nostalgically made a circle in the air and made a cry of dissatisfaction, but the white dove flew down and did not continue to chase. The corners of Xiaosi''s lips were slightly inconceivable, and his heart said that his own Han Yu was indeed more obedient than that arrogant gray eagle. The white pigeon dived down from the air as if escaping, and landed accurately in the palms of Xiaosi. The warm body was still shaking slightly, making a "cooing" sound, pathetic. Xiaosi reluctantly glanced at Han Yu, turned and hugged the white pigeon into Xiao Yi''s big account. In the large camp, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were standing next to a large red lacquered wood case. Xiao Yi held a long knife in his hands and "brushed". The long knife was half sheathed and the blade was bright. The edge of the blade is gleaming ... "Good knife!" Guan Yubai could not help but praise. He looked at Ruya, but after all he came from the door, and when he saw a good weapon, his eyes flashed. "That''s it!" Xiao Yi pulled out the whole sword and said proudly, "This is the sword that my grandfather used for nearly two decades. I heard that it was the grandpa''s original sword that killed hundreds of enemies in a battle. After a gap was cut out stiffly, grandfather then asked the then knife master Li Qiuren to forge this sword with red pearl mountain iron. Although this knife has not been used for more than ten years, it still cuts iron. mud" The cooing sound of the dove attracted the attention of the two. Xiaosi took off the small bamboo tube on the dove''s paw, and then set the carrier pigeon aside, and went forward blankly to the official language and said, "My son is the king." The flying pigeons from all came to pass the book. "Then, he took out a folded silk paper from a small bamboo tube and presented it. Guan Yubai opened the stationery in a hurry, and quickly read the letter again. The gentle and elegant black eyes were deep and slowly said, "Ai, Dayu may be in a mess ... we must be prepared." Speaking, Guan Yubai handed the letter to Xiao Yi. The official language''s white expression remained unchanged, but Xiao Yi heard a dignified voice from his dumb voice. Xiao Yi stabbed the long knife, and the stationery landed on the knife steadily. He looked down at each other with a touch of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth. This letter from Wangdu reported three things concisely: first, the emperor ordered the ninth day of May, and falsely accused Taimiao and the prince; second, the ritual guard rebellious, and the emperor sent Han Huaijun to suppress the troops; third , Princess Gong County was violent, King Shun County was seriously ill, and the two counties'' palaces closed their doors to thank guests at the same time. Xiao Yi looked up at Guan Yubai, and the two exchanged a look. These three things seem to have no connection, but the two of them knew that there was an inextricable connection between the three ... The emperor hesitated for so many years, and finally made up his mind, but it was too late! Xiao Yi snorted softly and shook his sword, the letter paper flew up. Then the silver blade of light flashed away ... The stationery had been shredded into countless fragments and dropped one after another. Guan Yubai stared at those catkin-like shredded papers, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and said: "The five princes are young, Wenzhi martial arts are mediocre, and there is no merit, among the courtiers and brothers, there is insufficient prestige ..." Over the years, the emperor has been hesitant to establish the prince, and has long promoted the ambitions of the kings of Cheng Jun, Shun Jun and Gong Jun. They have been arguing for so long, how can they give up at this time? !! Guan Yubai sighed: "This time, if the emperor can''t hold the three county kings, Dayu is afraid it will be messy!" Xiao Yi was undecided. He put the knife in his hand back into the scabbard and put it on the mahogany case. Things will get to this point, after all, it is their emperor who is too indecisive, giving some people some expectations that they should not have. When Dayu was in chaos, the ordinary people were the last to suffer ... Guan Yu Bai lowered his eyes, hiding the compassion in his eyes. "Xiao Bai." Xiao Yi called in a rare tone, "We will definitely hold South Xinjiang!" People holding South Xinjiang! The official language white froze slightly, stretched his brow and smiled. It was his magic barrier, or Ai Yi awakened the dreamer. They are just mortals, not gods. They can do what they can do, just keep the pure land of southern Xinjiang! Guan Yubai''s forefinger moved a few moments unconsciously, and groaned, "Ai Yi, today''s plan, we must gather the hearts of the people of Nanliang as soon as possible, and let it completely bow to the south Xinjiang, and Baiyue. Can''t drag any more ... " Only when Nanliang, Baiyue, and the small countries surrounding South Xinjiang all embraced Xiao Yi''s Majesty, could South Xinjiang solidify and be stable. Even if Dayu really messed up, they would have no worries, and they would not face the danger of pinching between both ends! Xiao Yi stroked his chin and bowed his head: "Xiao Bai, what you said." After a pause, he seemed to see Guan Yubai''s mind, grabbing him in front of him, "But since you agreed to Han Yu Take it to spring hunting, can''t you keep your promise? " As if responding to him, the joyful eagle cry of Han Yu came from outside, making the atmosphere in the camp a lot easier. Xiao Yi blinked blankly at the official language, meaning, did you see it? !! Guan Yubai could not help laughing. At this moment, Bamboo quickly stepped forward to report: "Everyone is here, Lord Hou." Xiao Yi responded and stood up with Guan Yubai. Today he and Guan Yubai came to the camp specifically for this matter. The two went out of Xiao Yi''s camp and walked side by side to a small performance martial arts field located on the southwest side of Daying. This martial arts stadium is the smallest one in the camp, and can only accommodate about five or six hundred people. At the moment, the center of the martial arts stadium stands neatly. More than thirty young people are tall, strong, and full of vitality. They all have some kung fu foundation, most of them have a hint of arrogance. Obviously, they are always pampered. Just a few days ago, Xiao Yi issued a military order to the southern Xinjiang provinces, preparing to select some young men under the age of 20 to accept new recruits, causing ripples in each province. Today, Xiao Yi is already well-known in southern Xinjiang. He has already overpowered King Zhennan. With his military order, the governments immediately responded. The young people present were sent by their families. Looking at Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai coming slowly, the expressions of these young people were irresistibly excited. The precedents of Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Tian Detao and others are right in front of them. As long as they follow the grandfather of the world, it will not be a problem to build a career! Thinking, most young people''s eyes are flaming up with determination and determination, and naturally there are some lucky people, secretly thinking about wishful thinking: there is no war in South Xinjiang anyway, if it can be mixed in Xin Ruiying plated itself with gold, presumably it will be of great benefit to the future. When Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai approached, everyone was holding their fists together and saluting, including Chang Huaixi who stood by the side: "I have seen the grandfather and the grandfather Hou." Although the voices of young people are full of vitality, they are unfortunately scattered when they overlap. Chang Huaixi frowned slightly. Those young people all looked at Xiao Yi with a burning gaze, but Xiao Yi didn''t speak, leaving the scene to Guan Yubai. Guan Yu glanced at these young people lightly, and did not explain anything to them. He directly instructed Chang Huaixi: "Chang Baijiang, they will give it to you first, and I will come again in three days." Chang Huaixi solemnly answered with a fist, "Yes, Hou Ye." After that, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai walked outside Yanwu, as if they came to look at these young people and say such a sentence, while Chang Huaixi looked dignified and understood Guan Yubai''s understatement. Order is not only a test for these thirty young people, it is a test for him. Yu Xiufan is on a mission outside, he can''t lose to him! Chang Huaixi''s eyes flashed firmness, and he looked at those young men who didn''t stand. They saw a stun in the hearts of some people, and suddenly felt that perhaps they were not so confused in Xinruiying. Chang Huaixi didn''t care what they were thinking, and directly ordered: "Now, run a hundred laps around this performance martial arts field!" A hundred laps? !! Many people were dumbfounded, and one of them blurted instinctively: "A hundred laps ..." "Two hundred laps!" Chang Huaixi said almost coldly, there was no room for discussion in his tone. The person who just spoke immediately greeted the accusations of several people, and some people were too lazy to talk and ran straight forward ... As for Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, although they heard the movement behind them, they did not stop at this little matter. Since these people had been given to Chang Huaixi, it was naturally he who handled them. After the two played in the martial arts field, Xiao Yi suddenly said indifferently: "Xiao Bai, how many people will remain here after three days?" "I''m afraid less than a third." The official language said lightly. Hearing that even Xiao Yi was a little surprised, frowned, thoughtfully. He affectionately put Guan Yubai''s shoulder on his right hand, ignoring Xiaosi''s hostile eyes, and asked with a smile: "Xiaobai, what special task did you assign to Xiaoxizi?" Guanyu''s beautiful white lips cornered, and her eyes glowed with a strange gleam, and Xiao Yi was tickled by his renewed vitality. "Ai, I want to form a raider ..." This was his idea a long time ago. When the official army was destroyed, he was afraid that there would be no chance to realize it. I did not expect that from Dayu s western Xinjiang to Dayu s southernmost, he ushered in another piece. world. "Amazing Soldier?" Xiao Yi was more curious. "Yes." Guan Yu smiled at the corner of his white mouth, and his lips curled into a straight line. At this time, the elegant atmosphere of his body converged, and a sharp edge belonging to the general was released. Guan Yubai said slowly: "I want to cultivate such an elite soldier. The number of people is not expensive. Each person is eighteen. Wuyi is all-in-one. The wind is like a wind, Xu is like a forest, encroaching like a fire, not moving like a mountain, hard to know like overcast, moving like a thunderstorm. When they come together, they can cooperate with each other, learn from each other''s strengths, and exert ten times and hundred times their power. " The reason why he let Xiao Yi choose some young people who have never been in the barracks, instead of choosing those experienced teenagers from the army, is because those young people who are not carved at the moment are more flexible, but also More potential. After listening to the official words, Xiao Yi came slowly, Xiao Yi was immersed in them, his eyes were shining. Since Xiaobai said, it can be done naturally! Xiao Yi''s eyes seemed to have seen such a magical soldier who was so amazing that he was out of ghosts and went wherever he went. "Ai Yi," Guan Yubai fixedly looked at Xiao Yi, "If Dayu is really messed up in the future, this new battalion will be a sharp blade of the Southern Army!" Xiao Yi touched his chin and could not help revealing the look of expectation. He didn''t take those young men to heart just now, but now he has a little expectation of which faces will be seen in three days ... By the way, it seems that there were two people who were on the list before the grandma Come out, right? If these two people can survive to the end, it also shows that they have a firm mind and should be able to support the portal. Let Xiao Ao just marry him, and save Ao a lot of trouble. Xiao Yihun flew into the sky thinking freely. Chapter 1346： 652 suspects (second more) When Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai talked, they had already reached Xiao Yi''s big account, and the soldiers in front of the account hurriedly picked curtains for them. After the two of them sat down again, Guan Yubai made a gesture, and Xiaosi handed out several densely written papers from his arms and handed them to Xiao Yi, some of his training plans for the New Camp. interesting. Xiao Yi quickly became immersed in God, not even realizing that Guan Yubai poured tea for him ... I do nt know how long it took, Chang Huaixi ordered everyone to yell: Secretary Shi, Lord Hou, two hundred laps have already been run, Cheng Ergong and Li Sigong, who are behind by one lap, are fined by Chang Bai for five Ten laps. " Bamboo listened with a stunned voice, saying: Chang Bai is really "ruthless". I heard that he used to be famous for Luo Yuecheng and was not good at dealing with it. Now he sees that the evil has been corrected, but the bones have not changed. Keke, it seems that you should pay attention to it in the future, don''t mess with Changbaijiang. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and said lightly, "Let Changbai generals not have to froze one by one. Let''s see who can survive for three days." Then he waved the soldier to retreat. Winning or losing is only a moment. The key is to see how their determination is. If they can persist to the end, what is the moment to lose? !! After the soldiers withdrew, Xiao Yi stretched a big lazy waist to see that the time on the leaking pot had passed, and he said to the official language: "Xiao Bai, let''s go back ... accompany me to the horse shop, I ordered a gadget. " Guan Yubai guessed that Xiao Yi should be for spring hunting a few days later, with a smile. The two rushed out of Luo Yuecheng camp and galloped all the way to Luo Yuecheng. By the time they came to a horse shop in the north of the city, the sun had settled in half, and the sky to the west was reddish. As soon as the shopkeeper saw Xiao Yi, he greeted enthusiastically: "Gong Xiao, your stuff is fine, please wait here." The man hurriedly took out a rectangular wooden box from the cabinet, and attentively helped him open the box, exposing a horsewhip placed in it. At a glance at the official language, he stunned and laughed suddenly. That''s it! Xiao Yi took out the whip, looked at it carefully, and pulled it hard again. This whip is made of six strands of cowhide, and the specially tanned cowhide is soft and strong. The shopkeeper said: "Sister Xiao, please rest assured, our shop is a century-old shop in Luo Yue City, and the whip made is absolutely first-class." Xiao Yi glanced at the shopkeeper with a smile. He would never come here if he wanted to find the best and strongest whip. He just looked at the whip in this shop, and the key was the whip body. It looks very nice, the handle is made of shofar, it is carved with a pattern and inlaid with a few rubies, it looks exquisite and chic. Waiting for Grandma to put on the riding suit and hold the riding whip, she must be full of vitality, yet beautiful, and look good! Xiao Yi made a gesture with satisfaction, and the bamboo rushed forward to finish the balance. After coming out of the horse shop, when he was about to get on the horse, I heard a familiar male voice from the front: "Hou Ye, Shi Zi ..." Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai Xunsheng looked, and saw a young man in a blue brocade walking out of a restaurant by the roadside, frowning at them. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai both knew this. It was the captain Li Yunqi sent by the emperor to **** Guan Yubai to southern Xinjiang. Of course, it is called an escort, but it is monitored ... Li Yunqi shouted, congratulations to Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s buddies. Of course, they heard it. They were shocked in their hearts: I didn''t expect that this little brother who looked a little frivolous turned out to be a grandfather. !! The grandfather of the world bought the whip of their shop, and his shop seems to be flourishing. Not only people in the horse shop heard it, but also several passers-by on the street. They all heard curiously. It seemed that there was a young man with a long blue robe with a long fringe hanging down his cheek, covering half of the handsome man. His face was Carrero, the six prince of Baiyue. Carrero quickly glanced towards Xiao Yi, and quickly glanced at Guan Yubai and Li Yunqi with his eyesight, thoughtfully, but dared not stay here for a long time, and immediately turned right into an alley, Leave quickly. No one noticed the existence of the youth, and everyone''s eyes focused on Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, and Li Yunqi. "Master Hou, world grandfather!" Li Yunqi strode toward the two, saluting them again with his fists. Xiao Yi looked at the Li Yunqi lazily and coped with it casually: "Li Xiaowei, what a coincidence." "Yeah, Master Shi." Li Yunqi looked at the two meaningfully. As early as Yanding City, Li Yunqi found that Anyi Hou and Xiao Shizi had a very good personal relationship. Not only did they allow Anyi Hou to participate in military affairs in southern Xinjiang, but they also deliberately delivered military power when they sent troops to Yongjia City, leaving Anyi Hou to take full responsibility for Yan All affairs of Dingcheng. He originally thought it was Xiao Shizi''s loyalty to the emperor that would be so polite to An Yihou. But after the battle of Nanliang, Li Yunqi began to feel that something was wrong. Since these days, he has been doing nothing in Luo Yuecheng, but An Yihou always goes with Xiao Shizi, even he has seen them more than once Together they ran to the camp of Luo Yuecheng. The two were so close to each other that he had to wonder if they had reached a deal when he didn''t know it ... or, as early as when Xiao Yi was still in the capital, the two had already been A dark passage? !! The more Li Yunqi thought, the more he was shocked, and the more he thought, the more he felt wrong. If Anyi Hou really colluded with Xiao Shizi and blinded the emperor in the event of southern Xinjiang, then he would lose the emperor''s life. Li Yunqi''s heart was heavy and settled. He deliberately glanced at the horse shop and tentatively said, "But Hou Ye and Shi Zi came to buy horses? The last thing I see is that Hou Ye and Shi Ziye are so destined to be like brothers. what!" Guan Yubai smiled slightly, and was about to speak. Xiao Yi''s right hand was put on Guan Yubai''s left shoulder without hesitation, and he said directly, "I and Hou Ye met at the same time, what did Li Xiaowei teach?" Speaking, Xiao Yi''s careless eyes suddenly became sharp. Li Yunqi was startled, his body tensely. Since he arrived in southern Xinjiang, Xiao Shizi has been quite kind to him, and associates Xiao Shizi''s reputation in the capital of the past, so that he is still a bit timid to Xiao Shizi. At this moment, he realized slowly that this man was the son of the King of the South of Zhennan who defeated Baiyue and Nanliang. In the final analysis, he is now in the territory of the southern Xinjiang, the king of the south of Zhennan, there is a saying that "the strong dragon does not suppress the ground snake". Even if he lost his life in the southern Xinjiang, the emperor, Xiao Shizi is afraid that he can cope with the past. Li Yunqi smiled stiffly, and clenched his fist: "Don''t dare to teach. The end will just say it casually." At this moment, a little second stepped out of the restaurant just now, and said carefully to Li Yunqi, "This guest officer, you haven''t given silver yet." Li Yunqi became more and more embarrassed, pretending to checkout, and hurried away. Looking at Li Yunqi''s stiff back, Guan Yubai reluctantly said, "Ai, Li Yunqi is not a smart person, so just give him a little guidance, and he will release his doubts." Why bother you? Xiao Yi did not take it seriously, and suddenly asked inexplicably: "Xiao Bai, do you like southern Xinjiang?" The official language was stunned for a moment, but did not respond for a moment. Xiao Yi didn''t seem to expect Guan Yubai to answer, and went on to take care of himself: "If you need to be patient in southern Xinjiang, what''s the difference between staying with the king ?! Why should I ask you to come to southern Xinjiang!" He He chuckled, and threw the ground, "Southern Xinjiang is my place, even if Li Yunqi wants to sue, I still have to agree with me!" In the words, the evening breeze brushed over his hair, and a few strands of black hair fluttered, which added a touch of sorrow to his beautiful face. It seemed to be airy and arrogant. He looked at Guan Yubai with a stubborn expression, and his rock-solid eyes seemed to say that since they had already arrived in South Xinjiang, he would not let Guan Yubai be hesitant, let alone make him look like a cage again. The birds swallowed like patience. The sky and the earth in the southern part of the country can run freely! The corner of Guanyubai''s lips slowly curved into an arc, and he didn''t say anything. At this time, he seemed a bit empty with any words. He only needed to remember Xiao Yi''s heart. However, Xiao Si rarely gave Xiao Yi a good look, and said: Although this Xiao Shizi is not very reliable, but occasionally it still has some advantages, like his gray eagle. The next moment, the familiar tweet of the gray eagle came from the air ahead, and Han Yu immediately responded with excitement, fluttering his wings toward the gray eagle, and Xiao Si''s expression that was calmed down suddenly became dark again. Xiao Yi smiled and said, "Xiao Bai, Xiao Hui is here to pick us up." Following the two, they turned on their horses again. This time, they went directly to the Zhennan Palace. After asking Guan Yubai to go to Yuge for dinner in the evening, the two broke up at the gate of the instrument, one returned to Qingyunwu, and the other naturally returned to Bixiaotang. "Ah!" Xiao Yixing rushed into the room, deliberately hiding the horsewhip behind him, and couldn''t wait to ask, "Do you guess what I brought you?" Seeing Shi Zi''s appearance of presenting a treasure, Thrush threw himself back with a smile. Nan Gongxi, who was crooked on the beauty couch, put down her booklet and was about to get up. Xiao Yi quickly walked over, pressed her back, and brought her horse whip to her, asking with anticipation: "Do you like it? " In fact, no matter what Xiao Yi gave her, she liked it very much, because every time Xiao Yi gave her a gift, she took great care. Nan Gongyu carefully looked at the horsewhip, such as this horsewhip, as soon as she held it, she knew that Xiao Yi didn''t buy it with good looks, but ordered it for her in advance. Nangong Yu feels as if bathed in a hot spring, feeling warm. She smiled brightly and said, "I will use this new horsewhip when I wait for spring hunting." Xiao Yi was so satisfied that she sat down beside her and her arms naturally wrapped around her waist. Nangong Li leaned on him and went to look at the whip in his hand. This whip was extremely delicate. Even the texture of the whip was special. It was different from the ordinary whip. It was light and lightweight and suitable for the girl''s house. Ai will pick things up! Thinking, Nangong''s eyes were shining like the most shining stars in the night sky. Xiao Yi naturally saw Nangong Yan''s likes and was proud of himself. His vision was naturally very good. Starting from the stupid cat at home, what gift he gave did not fit the mind of Grandma! After the set of jewellery you ordered is finished, Grandma wears the whole set of riding gear and jewelry, and then matches this whip, it must be beautiful! Xiao Yi was so proud that he saw a magnificent face in the next instant. "Ai, what are you thinking about?" Nangong stomped his feet close to his face and asked, staring at his eyes. "What ghost idea can I make ?!" Xiao Yi blinked innocently and kissed quickly at the corner of her mouth. "I just wonder if we should go to Yu Ge to greet my grandfather? I also I asked Xiaobai to go to my grandfather for dinner. " He tried to divert Nangong''s attention without changing his face. Nangong looked at him with a smile. At a glance, he knew what tricks he was playing. He was about to ask again, but he heard a curtain sound. The thrush quickly walked into the house, his expression seemed very anxious, and he could see that Nangong Yu was sinking in his heart, with an ominous premonition. "Master Shi, Princess Shi. The five girls have fallen into the water at the Xinxin Lake." Xiao Rongyu fell into the water? !! Nan Gongyu''s complexion changed. Xiao Rongyu was the only daughter of Wei Fangfei. Wei Fangfei has always taken good care of her. Although the child is playful, there are often grandmothers and maids around her. !! "What''s going on? Sister Yu is okay now?" Nangong Ai asked, without waiting for her answer, she stood up and said, "Forget it, take me over and see." Xiao Yi frowned, unhappy. The mess in this palace is always going on. He might as well stay in Heyu City with a stinky girl! He got up and said, "Ah, I''ll go with you." The thrush answered, and took the two masters to the small garden of the palace. The small garden was still colorful, and the spring was charming, but at this moment no one was thinking about the flowers, and there was a noise all around. Many people have heard about the five girls falling into the water and rushed to the direction of Yuanxin Lake. Just look at the trend of the flow of people and you will know where the incident happened. The closer you are to the Yuanxin Lake, the more people surround you. The mother-in-law''s mother-in-law whispered to each other, with different looks, some sorrows, some suspicions, and some horror ... Seeing Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei coming, everyone hurriedly saluted. For a time, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi became the focus of everyone''s attention. After glancing around the crowd, Xiao Yi said lightly, "What are you doing around here?" No one of the servants of the palace knows that Shizi s father is stubborn, and it s not easy to fool around. A little girl suddenly swallowed nervously, stepped forward boldly, and said, Shiziye, Shizifei Five girls just fell into the water and have been rescued ... " "Cough, cough ..." The baby girl''s rapid cough interrupted Xiaoya''s words. Those subordinates seemed to have reacted, and spontaneously retreated to both sides, giving way to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu. Nangong Xiong winked at Bai Hui, who did not keep up, but stood still and reprimanded: "The five girls fell into the water, what are you doing around here, are there any rules, today ..." People didn''t dare to say much, and stood in fear. Nan Gongxi and Xiao Yi walked to the front of Xinxin Lake. The water was sparkling. I saw Wei Fangfei kneeling on the ground nervously, holding Xiao Rongyu who was wet all over her body, her grandmother Qiu Niang patted Holding her back. "Cough ..." Xiao Rongyu coughed a lot of water fiercely, and a gray-clad woman on the side shouted, "It''s fine if the water coughs, and it''s okay if the water coughs." Hearing that Xiao Rongyu''s bosoms of the women-in-laws who waited for her fell down: It would be good if the five girls were all right, otherwise their little lives would be lost. After Xiao Rongyu spit out another big spit, he finally slowed down and his breathing became smoother. The wet red dress on her body was close to her body, her hair and clothes were still dripping, her small round face was as pale as paper, her big dark eyes were wet, and she looked like a stray trap. Little deer, pathetic. As long as people are safe. Nan Gongxi was relieved, and was about to come forward. The next moment, she saw a familiar figure in the corner of her eye, and she was so wet that her rose dress was soaked from the water. Nangong frowned, thoughtfully. this is Why is Aunt Mei here? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1347： Episode 653 (1 more) Xiao Rongyu, who was serving by Xiao Rongyu, noticed Nangong''s gaze, and added smartly, "Sister Consort, it was Aunt Mei who jumped into the lake to save the five girls ..." In words, a group of people rushed to this place, the girl had a cloak in her hand, and a few women carried two chair chairs. At this time, the people around them had been dismissed by Bai Hui, so a cadre waited for them soon, and the two cloaks were immediately assigned to Xiao Rongyu and Aunt Mei. After the aunt wrapped a thick cape on Aunt Mei, she helped her over to salute Xiao Yi and Nangong. "I''ve seen my grandfather, my concubine." Aunt Mei was very graceful and graceful, and her sloppy cloak lined her slap face even smaller. She was so full of water vapor that she looked pathetic. Nangong looked at Aunt Mei mildly, raised her hand to signal rudeness, and said with a smile: "Aunt Mei doesn''t have to be polite. Thank you for saving five sisters today." Xiao Yi quietly played with Nangong Yan''s fingers, and seemed to have not noticed that there was an additional person in front of him. Concubine Wei gave her daughter Xiao Rongyu to Nu Niu Qiu Niang and came over, echoing: "Sister Mei, thanks to you today. Please accept my sister''s worship." Auntie Mei stepped forward quickly and hurriedly supported Wei Fangfei, saying gently: "Sister is polite. This is what my sister should do, so why thank you ... Hehehe!" The water was here, coughing fiercely, and the body was trembling slightly. The crystalline water drops fell along her wet hair ends, and along her pretty face all the way down to her fair neck, hidden in the collarbone ... It seems a bit seductive and charming. "I''m so rude, I hope Wang Zishi, Shi Zifei, and Sister Wei are strange." Aunt Mei Mei half-closed her eyes, her long eyelashes trembling slightly, she said stunnedly. When Nangong saw this, she said: "Aunt Mei, go back to bathing and changing clothes first, so as not to get cold." Then she asked her, "Your son, call the good doctor in the government to ask Aunt Mei for a pulse of peace, and also Five girls are too. " "Thank you, concubine. I will retreat first." Aunt Mei blessed herself again, got into one of the chairs, and was carried away by two wives with thick waists. And the children quickly sent someone to spread good medicine. Qiu Niang hugged Xiao Rongyu, and Xiao Rongyu wrapped in the big red cape was still a little confused, looked at Nangong Yan stupidly, and blurted out: "Dar ..." Then he shrank a bit, and looked timidly at Xiao Yi called, "Brother." Xiao Yi and his sister didn''t say a few words, and they didn''t know how to deal with such a soft little baby girl, but just responded lightly. Nan Gongxi glanced helplessly at Xiao Yi, and said, "Ya Yi is really like this with sister-in-law and sister-in-law. Xiao Yiman shrugged indifferently. Nangong Yan gently drew a strand of wet hair on the girl''s cheek behind her ear, and said, "Is it OK for you to take a pulse for you?" Xiao Rongyu nodded and obediently extended his right wrist out of the cloak. Nangong Nun poked out her three fingers and put on the female doll''s white and tender wrist, feeling the pulse under her finger ... Xiao Yi has been watching every move of Nan Gongxi, smiled, and could not help but run away: When he and Grandma have a daughter, Grandma should look at their daughter with gentle eyes, right? ...... He will also love their little grandma very much! Well, the son is too naughty, but the daughter is better! Thinking, Xiao Yi''s expression softened a lot, and Taohua''s eyes were even more embarrassing and confusing than the light from Yuanxin Lake. Nan Gongyu groaned for a moment, then retracted her hands and said to Wei Fangfei: "Fei Weifei, sister five was frightened and drank some water, but it was not a big deal. Let the good doctor show her again later Open a calming prescription for a few days. "Xiao Rongyu was young. Besides being weak, she was also afraid that she would be frightened, that she would not sleep at night, and her soul would not return. "Thank you, concubine." Wei Fangfei thanked him. Then Nangong Xu turned his head to Xiao Yi and said, "Ai Yi, you go back first. My side concubine and I sent Wu Sister back." Xiao Yi reluctantly poked his lips, but Wei Fangfei''s yard, naturally, he could not go, he said unwillingly: "Ama, I''ll wait for you at Bixiaotang, let''s go to Yuge together "As he said, he frowned at Xiao Rongyu, seeing that Xiao Rongyu couldn''t help shrinking, just like a trembling white rabbit. The child''s intuition is very keen, Xiao Rongyu always feels that this big brother is just like the gray eagle he raised. She has been a little afraid of this big brother. Nangong Yu smiled, then went to the courtyard of Wei Fangfei together. There was a commotion in the yard. After learning that Xiao Rongyu fell into the water, the people had already been under the command of the supervisor, and they had heated up the hot water. At this time, when they returned, the girls immediately led Xiao Rongyu to bathe and change clothes. The mother was questioned by Nangong Yu and Wei Fangfei. Qiu Niang''s blue dress also has a few water stains on it, describing it as restrained, so nervous that she doesn''t know where to put it. Nangong Chen said in a deep voice: "Qiu Niang, what is going on? How could the five girls fall into the water?" Qiu Niang was even more cramped, cold sweat fell from his forehead, and replied: "Before, the five girls leaned on the railing of the pavilion and fed the koi in the lake. Somehow, the railing broke suddenly, and the five girls fell off when they caught off guard. On the lake ... At that time, the slave was helping the five girls to prepare fish food. The response was slow and they couldn''t hold the five girls. Fortunately, Aunt Mei just passed by and jumped into the lake to save the five girls ... "Then, Qiu Niang swooped He knelt down, and his eyes were red, and he confessed wrongly, "The concubine Shi and the concubine Wei are the slave''s fault. The slave didn''t take good care of the five girls!" If this is what Auntie Mei took a step back, and the five girls have a chance, then ... Qiu Niang shivered, almost afraid to go on. Now that the fish food has been prepared, that is to say, Xiao Rongyu didn''t suddenly want to feed the fish ... Nangong Yu thought about it, and then asked, "The five girls often go to Yuanxin Lake?" Qiuniang nodded: "The five girls like koi in the lake. Every morning and morning, they will go to see the koi and feed koi in the gazebo by the lake ..." Nangong Yan squinted his eyes slightly, and flashed a fine light in his pupil, and continued to ask, "When did Aunt Mei appear today? When you arrived in the small garden, she was already there, or did you arrive later?" Wei Fangfei looked pale and thoughtful. Qiu Niang froze for a moment, and after trying hard to think about it, she said with uncertainty: "When the returning concubines, slaves and five girls arrived in the small garden, they did not see Aunt Mei, and then slaves did not pay attention. "My grandfather''s servants like to walk around this small garden. On weekdays, she won''t pay attention to who else is there, not to mention, it happened too quickly today. Until then, Qiu Niang still felt like Had a nightmare. After Xiao Rongyu bathed, Nangong Yu entered the inner room with Wei Fangfei. The little girl was wrapped in a quilt and was lying on the bed. Obviously, she had not recovered from the shock of falling water. She seemed a bit shy. . Nangong Ai sat on a stool beside her and spoke to her gently, and coaxed her to drink a bowl of **** tea. The child is forgetful and smiles before long. Wei Fangfei looked relieved as she was afraid that her daughter would lose her soul. In Xiao Rongyu''s "giggling" laughter, the good doctor came, and the little girl gave the good doctor a diagnosis. The good doctor prescribed a dose of Anshen Decoction. As soon as the medicine was prepared and taken down for frying, a girl-in-law hurried to yell: "Shi Zifei, Wei Fangfei, Wang Ye." Nangong Yu and Wei Fangfei hurriedly got up and went out to meet each other. Then they saw King Zhennan striding in with meteors. After they had performed the ceremony, Zhennan Wang Meiyu froze, sharp eyes fell on Nangong Yu, and asked in a cold voice: "Sir concubine, what''s going on ?! The small garden pavilion is worn out, why wasn''t it repaired? How do you make a home on weekdays ?! " Concubine Wei looked at Nangong beside him nervously. Even she felt that Wang Ye was a little bit angry. Although Shi Zifei was in the house of the King''s House, the King''s House was so big that she couldn''t understand where to repair it. What''s more ... when thinking of Shi Zifei''s questioning Qiu Niang, Wei Fangfei felt that something was wrong. She was hesitating if she wanted to explain a few words, and when she saw Nangong yawning again, she bowed her knees and saluted again, confessing: "Father, the daughter-in-law is not doing well, and almost made a big mistake. Daughter-in-law is willing to receive a punishment. Later The daughter-in-law ordered him to go down and let the people inspect the pavilions, pavilions, balustrades, and so on of the palace, and the repairs and demolition should be removed to avoid such a disaster. Please be angry. The king of Zhennan originally had a stomach full of anger. I did not expect that Nangong''s attitude of admitting his mistake was so sincere. The flame that originally swelled upwards seemed to be poured into a bucket of cold water in an instant, calmed down a lot, and casually He also trained a few words such as "Knowing about mistakes can improve Mo Dayi". Nangong snorted and responded one by one. Seeing this scene, Wei Fangfei couldn''t help sighing: Shi Zifei was really atmospheric. As I was thinking, I heard the king of Zhennan ask, "What happened to Jade?" Wei Fangfei busily said: "Good doctor is decoction. Jade sister Yu has just used **** soup and is resting in the house now, Wang Ye will go and see ..." While talking, King Zhennan entered the house with Wei Fangfei to visit the young girl, while Nangong Yu retreated. After leaving the yard, Nangong Yi glanced at Bai Hui and instructed: "Bai Hui, go to the small garden ..." Although Nangong Yan said only half, Bai Hui immediately understood, and quickly stepped back. Nan Gongyi first returned to Bixiaotang with a thrush. Just before stepping into the house, Yinger greeted him with a strange expression. "Sir concubine," Yinger said, "just now my sister-in-law sent a message saying that after a good doctor diagnosed Aunt Mei with a pulse, she found that Aunt Mei had been pregnant for two months, because the five girls had just been saved, the pulse was a little bit different Okay, there are signs of sliding tires, and now the good doctor is consulting ... " Between the words, a curtain sounded and Xiao Yi came out of the small study. He certainly heard the obituary''s obituary, raising his eyebrows with a smile, and the expression seemed to be saying that it was really lively today. Good show one after another! Nangong Yu is also slightly hooked, which is a coincidence! Xiao Yi didn''t even recognize all these magpies of King Zhennan. He didn''t bother to add a sibling or a sibling. He only felt sorry for Nangong ti, and he took her to sit on the beauty couch, and took it diligently. Feeding her with white jade cake, she said indifferently, "Ama, don''t care about these things, come and eat something." Nan Gongyu took a bite of pastry with his hand, thinking: Wangfuzi was weak, presumably after knowing this "happy event", the king of Zhennan would have more affection for this pet ... A small plate of white jade cake ate seven or seven eighty-eight hours later. Bai Hui, who ran a small garden, also returned. He had a log in his hand, or a broken railing. That railing was presented by Bai Hui. Xiao Yi took it in his hand, glanced at him, and smiled. The cross section of a wooden stick that is normally broken by external forces should be rough, but half of the section of the railing is flat. Obviously, someone has cut the railing in half with a knife, so the weak railing needs only a little force. I can''t bear it. Xiao Yi tossed it to the desk, extended an index finger and pushed it on one of the railings, and the railing rolled along the table bone ... He narrowed his eyes with a smile, and shot a sharp murderous look in his eyes, saying: "Since someone is a ghost, killing it is." He didn''t name who said that he was "being a ghost," but everyone knew it. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1348： 654 testament (second more) At the moment when Xiao Yi''s words fell, the railings rolled off the table, and a "swish" fell to the ground and rolled forward in a bone. The atmosphere in the room was a little dignified, until an excited meow suddenly sounded, "Meow" The white cat didn''t know where to get out, and threw it towards the rolling railings, pushing it with its paws and rolling it again. Holding a bite ... "Hmm--" Xiao Yi laughed, laughing and leaning back, like a naughty boy. Nangong Yan could not help but also laughed out loud, the room was relaxed and happy. The girls looked at the cat Xiaobai, but they were a little tangled. Should they play with it now, or hurry it away? Before they were tangled, the white cat was bored, jumping lightly over the railings, and then swayed out of the house. Nangong watched it leave, and followed, she looked down at a railing on the ground, her lips slightly tilted, and said, "Oh, this is just the left." The handling of this matter is actually very simple. Even if there is no real evidence, it is nothing more than a mere need to make all the evidence, evidence and evidence as in a government trial. only Aunt Mei was quite favored by King Zhennan, and now she is pregnant again, which is a little troublesome. After a long time, the relationship between Ai and his father and king was eased. If they deal with it at will, it is likely that the relationship between father and son will become rigid again. In recent years, the South Xinjiang Connection has faced external turmoil. Numerous soldiers have given their blood and lives. Ai Yi was the first soldier to die in the blood. This was in exchange for the hard-won peace and kept the territory. It may seem peaceful, but in fact, the external problems are not clear. One small country around it still has a tendency to move, and the other imperial court always has a jealous attitude toward southern Xinjiang. When the external problems are not clear, there must be no more internal concerns. Moreover ... Thinking of Xiao Yi''s reputation in his previous life, Nangong''s show eyebrows frowned slightly. In this life, since Ai has her, she won''t let these bad things in the inner house affect him. Nangong looked at Xiao Yi with a smile, and said, "... A Yi, the inner house has its own inner house way of doing things, so you don''t care about it. I''m idle and idle, and slowly accompany her to play." As she said, she casually instructed, "Aunt Mei has saved the five girls for merit and rewarded one hundred and two silver. Aunt, you can do it." Xuan Er gave a "Yes" crisply, and the girls in the room all chuckled their lips. Xiao Yi did not speak. He looked at Nangong Yan deeply, and her pair of peach eyes were only her, and could only reflect her. His stinky girl is always like this, everything is considered for him, and he always does too little for her. He suddenly stretched his arms and embraced her tightly into his arms. His face was buried in her neck, and he drew the sweet fragrance from her ... The maidservants looked at each other and aspired to retreat silently together. Nan Gongxi shyly pushed away Xiao Yi and said, "A Yi, we have to accompany our grandfather to dinner." Xiao Yi froze for a while, then remembered that he had also asked Guan Yubai to go to Yuge to accompany Fang''s old lady for dinner. He looked at her aggrievedly, and he couldn''t bear to let go of his arm. Nan Gongxi was relieved and couldn''t wait to pull up Xiao Yi''s hand, saying, "Let''s hurry up, don''t let the grandfather wait long." They both laughed and went to listen to Yuge. After all, the popularity of Aunt Mei has not been taken into account by them. As soon as they entered the courtyard of Yuge, they saw Xiao 400 sitting boredly on a tree branch and admiring the faint bright moon in the air. He just glanced at Xiao Yi and looked at the dim sky. It seems that Guan Yubai is one step ahead of them. Listening to a little girl in Yuge leading the two in front of her, before she entered the door, she heard the hearty laughter of Old Fang: "... white, these paintings are the storeroom of my old home from Yucheng this time What you find there, come and taste it for me. " Guan Han with a smile said, "This picture of" The Horse and the Horse "is the work of Liu Jiuren, a master of calligraphy and painting in the dynasty?" "Your language is really good." Old Fang rejoiced and said eloquently, "This is Liu Jiuren''s early work. When he was young, he called himself Qingshan Jushi, and this square seal on the bottom right corner of this scroll It was also carved by Liu Jiuren himself. Although the carving art is still a bit tender, he has become his own. " In words, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi stepped into a studio next to the study, and saw Guan Yubai standing in front of an ink painting on the wall, and the old Fang in a wheelchair was sitting beside him. Mrs. Fang beckoned to the young couple: "Ai Yi, Ayi, you are here." After that, he quickly ordered the girls to set meals. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan walked forward and saluted the old lady Fang. Looking at the pair of golden boys and girls, the old lady Fang couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, three young people are standing there, all of them are dragons and phoenixes, rare in the world, and they can see the old lady Fang secretly admire. Xiao Yi listened to Guan Yubai and Mrs. Fang just discussing Liu Jiuren''s paintings, and then he glanced at the "Pentium Map" on the wall casually and said with a thought, "Xiao Bai, I remember yours Is your birthday coming soon? Let me give you a BMW! I have a good eye for horses! " "Yubai, your birthday is coming soon." Granny Fang smiled at the interface and said cheerfully, "I happened to have some good Indian stones from Yucheng this time, would you choose one of them?" Guan Yu laughed aloud: "Old Fang, Ai, there are several months before my birthday." A side of Nangong looked down and smiled secretly. The grandparents loved to give gifts, but she didn''t feel that Guanyu had the opportunity to refuse. Sure enough, Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Exactly, it takes time to pick a good horse. When Xiao Bai arrives, my BMW will be delivered." Mrs. Fang nodded in consonance, nodded his beard, and asked casually, "How old are you this year?" The official Han Baixiao smiled back, "In a few months, there will be twenty or four." Time flies, and it''s been seven years since he blinked, his eyes darkened, and he smiled casually. Mrs. Fang sighed a little, Guanyu Baixu''s grandson Xiao Yi was a few years old, but the grandson had not yet reached the weak crown, he had already started his own business, and Guanyubai was alone. "Yubai, have you ever made a relationship?" Asked Fang old gentlely. Guan Yubai''s hand holding the tea cup paused, shook his head, and calmly said, "In the past at the border, the busy battle delayed the family affairs ... Later, something went wrong at home." As he said, his eyes were dark and mellow. There was a hint of astringency in his voice, "Now I''m alone, unrelated, and happy, and I have no plans for this moment." There is only one official language left in the full house, and it is no wonder that the official language has changed greatly. Old Fang sighed a little, but did not persuade him. At this age, he has experienced many changes in life, and he has already seen a lot. Life is just a few decades, just ashamed! He smiled lovingly and said, "The language is white. I heard Ai said that it was spring hunting for a few days. You and Ai should play with them. Young people should be reckless. Don''t study my old man in the house. . " Guan Yubai certainly understood the kindness of Mrs. Fang and smiled. Xiao Yi laughed and said, "Maternal grandfather, Xiao Bai has promised Han Yu to take him out for hunting, but he dares not to break his word!" One sentence made everyone laugh. At this time, the girl-in-law came and said that dinner was set. So Xiao Yi pushed Mrs. Fang''s wheelchair to the temple room, and Nangong Yu and Guan Yubai followed him. Mrs. Fang eats very lightly on weekdays, but knows that Xiao Yi is good at meat, so this big table dinner has become more than a dozen ways of meat. The type of meat is also diverse, from pork, fish, chicken, Duck to shrimp and crab meat, everything is available, Nangong Yu is a little funny, and made a funny look at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi didn''t care, picked up chopsticks and happily. He just loves eating meat! He not only ate by himself, but also greeted everyone to eat. Unconsciously, Nangong Yu and Old Fang were coaxed by him to eat half a bowl of rice. This dinner was originally intended to be enjoyed by both the host and the host, but did not want to. When the hot tea and fruits were served after the meal, the little girl from Yuge suddenly came and said, "The king of the south of the town sent someone to see Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei." Soon, a blue-haired girl-in-law was led in the direction of the hall. The eyes of Xun Er moved slightly, and she bowed her head in Nangong''s ears and said, "Second concubine, this is the aunt in the courtyard of Aunt Mei." Nangong''s eyes flashed, and there was a smile on his lips. She sipped a cup of hot tea, and saw the blue-haired girl who walked into the hall with her skirt, first saluting everyone, and then respectfully said, "Sir concubine, Aunt Mei fell into the water, and she was unwell. Please ask Princess Shi to show up to Aunt Mei ... " Before she said anything, she listened to a lazy male voice and said lightly, "Come here, drag down the staff and blame the 20 big boards!" A mere person dare to let Grandma go see it for her? What a big face! The girl in blue clothing suddenly raised her head, and said aggrievedly: "Sir son, the slave is just the king ... hey!" She did nt have a chance to finish her speech. The next moment, her mouth was blocked by two women. Rao was unable to speak after struggling again. She was rudely dragged by her in a blink of an eye. Go on. Nangong Yan put down the tea cup, his smile remained unchanged. Although the king of Zhennan has many pets, but for the best face, he does not like to be petted by others. Therefore, Nangong Yu did not think that he would let himself be a dignified concubine and grandson Chang to make a diagnosis. This is something that someone deliberately engages in yin or yang, or something else. Nangong Yier slightly jaw, begging her to ask a good doctor. The child immediately understood the meaning, and bowed his knees and retreated. This little episode passed quickly, leaving no ripples in the hearts of everyone. After dinner, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi pushed the old lady Fang to eat around the courtyard and enjoy the moon, and Guan Yubai was interested in those paintings in the studio. She got permission from the old lady and stayed in the studio to appreciate the paintings. Fang''s family has a long history and profound heritage. The paintings collected by Mrs. Fang are naturally not simple. The dozens of calligraphy paintings in this studio are fine works. After a walk around the studio, Guan Yubai appreciated them one by one. Fan stopped again in front of Liu Jiuren''s "The Horse and the Horse", and after appreciating for a while, he was about to leave. He suddenly noticed something, his eyes flashed, and his steps stopped again. Guan Yu raised his hand, and his slender fingers rubbed on the silk frame of the painting, thoughtfully. A sound of wheelchair accompanied the sound of curtains, Xiao Yi pushed in Fang Fang to come in, Fang Fang saw Guan Yubai standing in front of the "Wanma Pentium", and laughed, Like Liu Jiuren? " Guan Yubai intuitively wanted to veto, and then listened to the old lady Fang continued: "You rarely like Yu Bai, if you don''t give this picture a gift from an old man, why not send it to Yu Bai? Speaking, Old Fang''s gaze also fell on the painting, with a bit of nostalgia, a bit of sorrow, and a little sigh and sorrow. Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi both faintly felt that the deceased was "the deceased" of "the deceased has gone". "Mr. Fang, dare to ask who gave this painting?" Guan Yu asked inadvertently. In a word, Fang''s eyes turned to Xiao Yi again. The people in this room were all smart people, all thoughtful. Could it be ... really-- Mrs. Fang said with nostalgia: "This is still a gift from Ai''s grandfather." Xiao Yi froze, grinning and touching his chin, "This is like the grandfather''s eyes." The old king of the south of the town was a rough man. He knew nothing about calligraphy, painting, calligraphy, painting, calligraphy, painting, etc. Liu Jiuren''s "The Horse and the Horse" picture is quite the essence of war horses, so it entered the eyes of the old king of the south. However, it was really surprising that grandfather would give paintings to friends! Guan Yu flashed her eyes and hugged her fist: "Old Fang, I don''t know if you can take this painting back to me to appreciate it?" Old Fang saw that he liked it and naturally responded quickly. Guan Yubai personally took down the scroll, rolled it up carefully, and put it in a long picture box. The careful and meticulous movement made Xiao Yi frown. I do nt know why, Xiao Yi felt something wrong, but it was not Moving. After several people stayed in the studio for a while, Mrs. Fang presented the treasures and took them one by one to see the treasures in his collection. Seeing that it was early, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu also left. After the three went out to listen to Yuge, without waiting for the official language to speak in white, Nangong said thoughtfully, "Ai, I''ll go back first." To meet Nangong''s stunned eyes, Xiao Yi understood that she had also discovered the abnormal shape of Guanyubai. The three were divided into two paths at the courtyard. Nangong went back to his courtyard, while Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai went to Xiao Yi''s study. "boom." After the study door was closed, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to ask: "Little white, what did you find?" Guan Yubai took out the picture in the painting box, and once again touched the silk frame above the painting, saying definitely: "Ai, I just stumbled upon that there should be another layer in this frame." Every frame must have two layers, often Used to hide. Just now, Guan Yubai noticed that the mounting frame on the top of the painting seemed a little thicker than the lower one when he appreciated the painting, only to find that there was another mystery in the painting. When learning that the painting came from the old king of the south of the town, Guan Yubai rashly offered a loan for painting. Xiao Yi''s fingers also touched the silk frame, his fingertips trembled slightly, and said decisively, "Open it." Guan Yu nodded in vain and got busy. Of course, they can tear the mounting frame simply and rudely, but no one wants to do so. Guan Yubai carefully took off the upper drawing axis, and dipped the pen tip in water to wet the edge of the mounting frame, then little by little, little by little. Tearing it apart ... it didn''t hurt the painting at all. Sure enough, after tearing the edge of the frame, the middle is hollow, and a piece of letter paper, or a piece of silk cloth full of characters, emerges from the corner between the two layers of frame. Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi subconsciously glanced at each other, and then Guan Yubai carefully took out the thin silk cloth, which was flat on the book case. Xiao Yi only glanced at the silk cloth and said with certainty, "It is the handwriting of my grandfather!" This is a letter from King Nan of the old town. Regardless of being named to Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi as the eldest grandson has the right to give priority to it, and the official language avoids it in a thoughtful manner. Xiao Yi slowly read the letter and read it silently along the lines with his index finger, and there was no longer a smile on Li Li''s face. Even if he didn''t see the content of the letter, but just looked at Xiao Yi''s expression, Guan Yubai could guess that the content of the letter must be of great importance and related to the palace, no, or the entire southern Xinjiang. Unconsciously, a light haze also appeared in Guan Yubai''s heart ... Chapter 1349： 655 provocation (one more) Xiao Yi gazed at the letter, and felt trembling slightly with his fingertips. According to the letter, as early as more than ten years ago, King Nan of the old town discovered that some people in the Fang family had colluded with Baiyue secretly, and Baiyue got a salt mine in the Siegler Mountains. King Wang of the old town wanted to use the salt mine to dig out the tumor hidden in the Fang family, but did not want to investigate a bigger secret. The original family of the deceased daughter-in-law, Da Fang''s family, was turned by Baiyue people. Supported, even Baiyue people infiltrated all corners of southern Xinjiang through their homes. And the most important thing is that Xiao Yi, the grandson of the son, also has the blood of his family. Xiao Yi is the future king of Zhennan. He must not leave such a stigma on his body. After the king of the old town returned from Siegley Mountain, he thought and thought, and decided that the matter could not be dealt with in the right way. He had to check it secretly and solve it secretly. Therefore, the matter is very wide, and the king of the old town Nan is also worried that if there is something unexpected, the truth will always be hidden in the dark, so he left this letter in this painting intentionally and gave the painting to Mrs. Fang On the other hand, he was worried that Xiao Yi, the bereaved mother, would not trust him in the future, so he entrusted Xiao Yi to the loyal Zhao Daguan, and personally chose a few orphans for him ... Xiao Yi''s forefinger stopped at the last drop of the letter, stiff. My grandfather never liked Wen Mo, and never gave it to anyone by calligraphy or painting. He was afraid that if it happened, the grandfather would be suspicious and examine the painting, but he may never have imagined that the grandfather would "stroke" shortly after his death, and the painting was sealed for more than ten years. ... If not for Xiaobai''s attention, I''m afraid this letter will be kept here forever. Xiao Yi didn''t speak for a while, but felt that the waves in his heart lake were turbulent, just like the sea on a stormy night, waves of anger roared and roared, he hated, angry and moved ... There was a sour feeling in his eyes, Xiao Yi closed her eyes. It turned out that his grandfather''s death was as secret as he expected. It turned out that his grandfather valued himself so much that he even hurt his elderly for his own sake ... "Ai ..." Xiao Yi''s appearance was really a bit wrong, and Guan Yubai couldn''t help but speak out. After a while, Xiao Yi raised his eyes and said, "Xiao Bai, I''m fine." He always smiled and sullen peach eyes, dark, like the dark stars in the dark night sky, it didn''t look all right. Xiao Yi motioned for the official language to come over, and handed him the silk cloth. Guan Yubai read the letter quickly, sighing slightly. Wang Xiong of the old town is very talented. On the battlefield, there are invincible offenses. However, once family affairs and relatives are involved, it is inevitable to act with regrets and only give the villains a chance! However, he also has similar scruples, just like the last time he stopped Xiao Yitang from using the collusion of Baiyue to settle his home. After all, it is also because their strength is not enough to look down on everything. but "Ai, we will do it." Guan Yubai stared at Xiao Yi''s eyes, and said slowly. They will take revenge on the old king and the first princess of the old town. They will make those sinners pay for their sins. They will build the southern Xinjiang into their minds. After a while, Xiao Yi smiled slowly and raised her right eyebrow: "Do you need to say that?" They certainly can! The night was getting deeper, and the two didn''t say much, and each returned to their place of residence. Nan Gongyu had bathed and changed clothes, but did not fall asleep, leaning on the window waiting for Xiao Yi. There was some worry in her mind, but that moment of anxiety turned into a bright smile when she saw Xiao Yi, and it also dispelled the last haze in Xiao Yi''s heart. Yes! His grandfather was alone at the time, but he was different. He has a grandma and a little white, and with them by his side, he is not alone and need not worry about the dark arrows hidden in the darkness. Xiao Yi sat down beside Nangong Yu, put her right arm on her thin shoulders, took her into his arms, and took the letter left by her grandfather from her arms and handed it to her. Facing the faint moonlight outside the window, Nangong looked intently at the letter. Some things were just speculations before, and there was no actual evidence, but this letter from the Old Lord is the proof. Holding her letterhead, her hand was slightly firm, and she lowered her eyes halfway to cover the strange color in her eyes. In previous lives, Xiao Yi was unable to save the old lady below, and of course did not have the opportunity to see the letter, so Xiao Yi had never known that he was not alone, and did not know that someone behind him had been guarding him ... After the death of Guan Yubai, Xiao Yi in the previous life had no concern, no relatives, no friends ... Even if this world is laid, he cannot save his loneliness. Thinking of it, Nangong Yan felt a throbbing pain in his heart. Fortunately, God still has pity on himself and Xiao Yi, so they have the opportunity to start again! The night was quiet, and a breezy night breeze blew through. The two people leaning against the window did not feel cold, they depended on each other, and their hearts were warm. They are so lucky! The night was getting deeper, and another night passed. Xiao Yi has regained his spirits, and the silk cloth has been locked in a small box of rosewood by Nangong, with the testament left by Xiao Yi to the old king. Although the fighting has been temporarily suspended, Xiao Yi will go to Luo Yuecheng Camp on time every day. After sending away Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu went to Yuning Hall, while handling trivial matters, while listening to those who came to show "loyalty", the king of Zhennan was ecstatic because of Aunt Mei''s pregnancy, and she was arrogantly rewarded and almost evacuated. A treasury Yunyun. Shizi has great military achievements, and the prestige in the army and the people is also extraordinary. No matter how powerful the subordinates are, he will not think that a child who has not been born will shake the position of Shizi. Nangong Xiong listened with interest, it was all to relieve the boredom, and after things were handled properly, this sent them out and returned to Bixiao Hall. I just walked into the courtyard, and thrushed to welcome him, saying, "Sir concubine, you can come back. A flower shop called ''First Case Red'' in the city has just sent a dozen pots of peony flowers. , Slaves had never seen him before in the king. " Looking at the expression in the girl''s words, Nangong Yu was interested and followed her. In the yard, more than a dozen pots of colorful peony flowers are either placed on a half-height flower stand or placed on the bluestone slab floor. But the bright and domineering king of the hundred flowers has been revealed. "Second concubine, look at it." Thrush led Nangong Yan to the flower stand, pointed to a pot of peony above, and said, "This pot of peony is really beautiful." It was a pot of big red peony, but it was not ordinary red peony. The flower body of the branch was bright red, but the petals were intertwined with snow-like white and red and white bucket colors, which made people''s eyes bright. Before, the concierge sent people to pass the legend that there was a flower shop to present flowers. The thrush was originally intended to look at it casually. I thought that if it was good, I would buy a few pots to buy. Rao is thrilled to think that he has seen many excellent varieties of peony in Wangdu. The Yinger on the side squatted down and looked at the pots of flowers on the ground with amazement, her eyes shining. Nangong Yan carefully looked at the "red and white bucket" and smiled and praised: "This master''s technique of grafting peony is his own school and can be called a" flower master ". Thrush, you will wait Go and send a message to the flower shop and ask them to send some more peony. If there are other flowers, you can also send them to me to see ... " Throwing his thigh, he saw Bai Hui walk around the room and walked quickly. "Second concubine," Bai Hui approached, bending her knees. "The slave went to the small garden and asked. Most of the garden flowers and the maidservants in the garden knew that the five girls would feed the fish every day. And in the pavilion beside Yuanxin Lake, half of the railings facing the lake have been tampered with. "That is to say, no matter which railing Xiao Rongyu leaned on yesterday, she will fall into the lake. Nangong casually rubbed a peony flower with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, this launch was to save people, a game by Aunt Mei herself. Yinger raised her head and exchanged a look with the thrush, and the thrush said speculatively, "Sir concubine, why do you say this aunt Mei is doing this? Is it for the favor?" To please Wang Ye and Wei Fangfei''s favor? The aunts were a little stunned, and they heard Nangong affirmatively said, "No." On the surface, the whole thing seems to be a means of contending for favor in the backyard of the palace, but the wife and concubine are vying for favor in order to exclude aliens and stabilize their position in the backyard. Of course, it is not for the former that Auntie Mei went into the water to save people, but only to stabilize her own position, but what could guarantee her future better than the child in her stomach? !! " Zhennan Palace has been born for several years, no matter if Aunt Mei is a child or a daughter in the future, anyway, she has a life-long support, which is far more valuable than saving a palace girl. Bai Hui was thoughtful, but her thrush and Yinger still looked blank, so Nangong smiled faintly and said lightly: "Aunt Mei has been pregnant for two months and cannot be unconscious. Take the child in her belly as a bet Come to fight for favor, in case of a miscarriage because of this, she may be able to get the temporary pity of King Zhennan and the guilt of Wei Fangfei, but she has lost her standing. Isn''t it right? The thrush was clear, and nodded: "Sister Shi is right, but if Auntie Mei has a little brain, she won''t be stupid to do such a stupid thing." Is there any conspiracy among them? !! Nangong yelled but didn''t smile, yeah, Aunt Mei wasn''t a fool, but she just made this out, apparently with no purpose. So, what is Aunt Mei for? Nangong Yan stared at the crimson red peony, leaving his vision to be filled with that **** red ... According to Nangong Yu, this aunt Mei was brought back to Luo Yuecheng by Qiao Xingyao and his family when they returned to Qiao''s house in Li County last year. According to Mrs. Qiao, she only saw her aunt May betray her father at the side of the road, so she felt compassion for a while, bought the person back, and brought it back to Qiao''s house. After careful training, she sent Come and make a maid for Xiao Fangshi. In the end, due to her appearance, she was similar to the first princess, and she entered the eyes of the lord and flew into the branches. I was thinking about it, Mi Er came back, and a pair of smart eyes gleamed. Looking at Nangong Xunsheng, she arranged errands for Bai Hui and Xuan Er in the early morning, letting Bai Hui go to the small garden, and Xuan Er went to the main courtyard. It seems that Xuan Er also got something. "Sir concubine." My son came forward and said, "The day before yesterday ... On the day when you and Seiko handed over the account book to Wang Ye, Aunt Mei went to the orthodox court to please his wife. At that time, the wife also sent her daughter-in-law The sons rushed out, and the two of them were locked in the house for at least half an hour. "As for what was said, it is unknown, but the nature of the wife, if you think about it, will not be a good thing. Nangong Yan contemplates that Aunt Mei will be promoted to be an aunt, apparently because of the wishes of Xiao Fang''s, otherwise, a girl in the orthodox court, even if she looks like the first princess, will not have the opportunity to meet the king of Zhennan. Xiao Fangshi gave Aunt Mei to Zhennan King because she had her own plan, either to fight for favor, to blow the pillow, or to other things. After the incident in the account book, Auntie Mei made this out. Is it because Xiao Fang''s was in a rush to get medical treatment in order to split the family property? Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows, always felt that things should not be so simple, but there are still too few clues. However, if they have plans, they will definitely do something again. This matter is not in a hurry. Nangong Yu temporarily dropped these annoyances, looked down, and looked at the pots of peony on the ground, and suddenly noticed a pot of yellow peony, rejoicing, "This Yao Huang is good." When Yinger saw that the master was interested in the pot of yellow peony, he carefully held it on the flower stand. Nangong Yu bowed down to appreciate carefully. Yao Huang is one of the four famous peony products. Yao Huang is very precious in peony flowers and also tests the grafting technique. Once the king had a flower garden dedicated to grafting Yao Huang. Also in short supply. The gardener was really skillful, and Nangong Yuan had some interest in going to this first red flowerbed. Nan Gongyu picked a few pots of flowers and instructed the girls to move into the house, and Xiao Yao also picked a pot of Yao Huang and ordered it to be sent. After she came out of the backyard, she instructed the thrush to pick up the gift she had prepared for Xiao Rongyu, and planned to visit Xiao Rongyu to visit Xiao Rongyu. Whoever had nt had time to go out, came to an uninvited guest first, and said eloquently, Wang was compassionate My aunt was pregnant and wanted to open a small kitchen for Aunt Mei and let her concubine do it. Nangong Ai didn''t talk to that little girl either, and Bai Hui immediately sent people away. Thrush eyebrows were locked tightly. This aunt Mei just had her body and jumped up and down. After a while, she asked Shi Zifei to go to her for a pulse diagnosis, and then she wanted to open a small kitchen. Moreover, this is just the beginning of pregnancy. Is it possible that there will still be noisy pregnancy in September? !! Thrush and Yinger exchanged a look and went to the side of Wei Fangfei''s yard with Nangong Yu. When Nangong Yu arrived, Xiao Rongyu was sitting on the bed wrinkling her face and drinking bitter medicine, and Wei''s was beside her daughter, so she was coquettish. Xiao Rongyu obediently drank the medicine. Nangong Yu just gave his present as a reward. It was a small ball made of multicolored ribbons. It was made by a handy warbler. The center of the ball was a bell. Therefore, when shaking the ball or rolling the ball, a crisp ringtone will be issued, making the female doll smile sweetly. The decoction had a soothing and sleeping effect. Soon, Xiao Rongyu rubbed his eyes drowsyly, and Wei quickly hurriedly coaxed his daughter to sleep. After Xiao Rongyu made a long breathing sound, Nangong Yu and Wei''s went to Dongjima to sit together. The girl immediately served tea for the two masters, and Wei held up the tea cup, but lowered it. It seemed a little hesitant, but still said, "Sir concubine, I heard Aunt Mei''s gas was unstable last night. Concubine diagnosis, and today I want to invite Shi Zifei to open a small kitchen, Shi Zifei did not allow ... " Nangong sipped his tea and smiled without saying a word. Wei''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he said, "Shi Zifei is a wise man. There are some things that don''t turn around and put a beak on it. But if you don''t say anything, you will feel bad in your heart." "Wei Fangfei has something to say straight away." Nangong Yan stared straight at Wei''s without hesitation. Wei''s thoughts were rational and finally said: "The best concubine in the world should pay more attention to her. She thinks that this aunt Mei is acting strangely. She frequently picks things up. If it is not smart to fight for favor, she thinks she is provoking. Lord Wang and Shizi ... "Then, there was a slight disdain in Wei''s eyes. This aunt Mei was really not smart. Even if she had a son in her belly, she was just a sister-in-law, and could shake the status of Shizi? play off? Nangong Xu blinked slowly, and he seemed to think something ... Chapter 1350： 656 Funeral (second more) In April, Chunguang is fine and sunny, this is a good day for traveling. In the splendid spring of the city, the palace of King Gong of Wangdu is still in the severe winter, and there are dazzling white puppets hanging outside the palace, and the air is filled with a gloomy and sad atmosphere. In the county king''s palace, hysterical crying spirits can be heard from time to time in the main hall of the county court, while the starry courtyard of Bai Muxiao is dead and silent, as if everything in the county king''s palace has nothing to do with it. "Side concubine," Bichen held a wooden tray in her hand, a white dress on the tray, and carefully said to Bai Mu Xiao, "Today, the princess is going to go out, and she is going to go up and down for the princess. Weeping spirit, do you also put on filial piety ... " Bi Chen swallowed nervously. Since the young man went, the master''s temper has become more and more strange. Even she and Pluto are sometimes afraid of the master. Bai Muxiao, in a light blue dress, was leaning against the window and looking out the window. In the yard, several willow trees were planted, and catkins like goose feathers and snow fell in the breeze. Bai Muxiao didn''t look at Bichen and said coldly, "Just say that I haven''t had a confinement, and it won''t pass. It''s not bad for me anyway." Isn''t there still that dress? !! Speaking, Bai Muxiao''s eyes were colder and more gloomy. Her child is gone, but because she is young and not full term, she is short-lived, she cannot set up a spiritual position, she cannot do funerals, she cannot enter the ancestral grave, she can only be buried in a wooden box. Bai Muxiao clenched her fists, and the white tendons were raised on the back of her fair hands. Her child was supposed to be a dragon and a phoenix, and she would always be rich and honorable, but she was killed by the vicious woman of Cui Yanyan. Cui Yanyan is dead! She wished she had no place to die and wanted her to cry for the killer, never mind! Bichen and Bilu exchanged a look. The master is not unreasonable. As long as the Lord is not reluctant, no one in this house dares to put a beak! Bihen was about to step down, and he heard Bai Muxiao call out, "Bihen." Bai Mu Xiao''s eyes were dark and lonely as if they were a bottomless abyss, and Bi Chen''s heart shivered and stood on his side. Bai Muxiao slowly said, "You go to the main hospital ..." Han Lingfu promised her, not only Cui Yanyan, all her accomplices would have to bury their children! Bi Hen waited respectfully for Bai Muxiao to tell her, who knew she suddenly spoke again: "Forget it, I''ll take a trip by myself." Talking, Bai Muxiao stood up and caressed her dress at will. She must see the burials of the accomplices before she can relieve her hatred! Bi Chen was like a chill, and went to the main hospital with Bai Mu Xiao. The closer to the main courtyard, the more white urns hanging around, a cloud of sorrow and mist, the sorrow of the people came from the main courtyard one after another, more and more clear ... Bai Muxiao walked unhurriedly, and Qingli''s face was expressionless, without a touch of movement. The courtyard of the main courtyard is guarded by a row of wives with large waists, each of whom is wearing a linen and filial piety, standing there like a gated god. When the mother-in-laws saw Bai Muxiao''s arrival, they hurriedly asked her to enter. On the blue slate floor in the courtyard, Su Yinu, who was kneeling down, held a small white porcelain cup in his hands, which looked like a funeral test. A cold-faced steward with a group of sons-in-law looking down at those people with a cold eye, said queerly: "It is your blessing to bury the princess." In the words, the mother-in-law surrounded the slaves, which meant to help them. Bi Chen quickly glanced at them, followed behind Bai Muxiao without squinting. She just felt the atmosphere in the main courtyard was somber and oppressive, and she could not wait to leave here immediately. Bai Muxiao seemed to be unaware, and leisurely carried her skirt into the Lingtang. In the hall of worship, a heavy black lacquer coffin stopped in the middle, and the tablet in front of it was clearly written: the spiritual position of Princess Cui of Gong County. Bai Muxiao''s cold eyes stopped at the tablet, and a mocking smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Even though she was so beautiful, she had to bend her knees to her, but now? It''s just a tablet, a coffin. In front of the spirit, he was kneeling on a futon in a garb with a linen and filial piety, his face was low, and her blue eyes wept silently, and she looked sad. There were also five or six supervisors and maids kneeling beside her, all of whom Cui Yanyan was close to. Hearing the sound of someone walking into the hall, everyone knelt on the ground and looked up intuitively. Cui Yanyan''s grandmother Lin Yan suddenly shot the light of hatred and gritted her teeth: "You vicious woman, even dare to come to the princess Before the spirit, wouldn''t you be afraid that the princess would ask you to settle accounts in Tianyouling? " Bai Muxiao looked at Lin Mao with contempt, and he didn''t bother him at all. Without Cui Yanyan, a person like Lin Yan is just an ant who can easily pinch to death. Bai Muxiao''s eyes completely angered Lin Lin, and Lin''s swollen body flew up like a tiger. He fluttered towards Bai Mu Xiao and yelled, "Slut, I want to kill You are the princess ... " "Xiaoer be careful!" A familiar male voice came nervously from behind Bai Mu Xiao. He grabbed Bai Mu Xiao and pulled it to the side. At the same time, he kicked his right leg sharply and kicked Lin Ying''s abdomen. Lin screamed sternly, and fell down on the ground with a stubborn grief, embarrassed. Kneeling on the futon, she turned a blind eye and stood up and saluted, "I''ve seen the Lord." Yes, here is Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu carefully embraced Bai Muxiao into his arms, staring at Lin Mao with disgust, and whispered to one of the stewards behind him, "Li Li, it''s almost time ..." But a few figures, but a breath of coldness, the temperature around the sudden drop a lot. "Yes, Lord." Nai Li quickly echoed in a charming voice, then made a gesture to the wife-in-law who brought. The woman-in-law walked to Lin Ying and others with a smile, and one of them held a red lacquered wooden tray in her hands. There were small white porcelain cups on the tray. Each cup contained Holds half a cup of brown liquid. Everyone present knew what the liquid in that cup was, a drop of poison that could poison a tiger. Lin Yan and others shivered and couldn''t help dying. After drinking this glass of poisonous wine, it was a hundred. At this moment, Cui Yanyan''s personal girl-in-law finally couldn''t control her emotions. The whole person collapsed to the ground and murmured with a curse in her mouth: "Bai Muxiao, you must not die! It is you who killed the princess, it must be you! You girl, you really are a girl! "Speaking of that, the girl was already insane. Han Lingfu''s brow was tightened even more, and he released a kind of fierce murderousness. He only felt that these subordinates were really abominable. Not only did he help Cui Yanyan to help him, but to this day, he has to be there to confuse and condemn him !! Nai Li was terrified and angrily reprimanded: "Awkward, really a devil! In front of the lord, dare to talk nonsense!" Then he instructed the wives, "Hurry to send them a ride! " The ladies did not dare to hesitate, rudely pouring poisonous wine into Lin Mao and others. In the sound of cursing and crying, one person after another fell in front of the spirit, and the corners of their mouths were overflowing with dark red blood, their eyes glared out, apparently immaculate, a breath of death permeated the spirit hall. ... A few women-in-laws seemed calm, but in fact they were a little shaky, and meditation on Amitabha, probably only the three masters in the spiritual hall were indifferent ... Bai Muxiao turned her back to the crowd and snuggled snugly into Han Lingfu''s arms. Her small face was mostly buried in his wide chest, and her slightly white cherry lips evoked a cold to almost cold smile. The Bichen who had been watching her own owner noticed keenly, her eyelids jumped sharply, and she narrowed her eyes and looked away. Sure enough, girl, she is not the girl who used to be in Baifu. This seemingly prosperous county king''s palace actually pushed the girl to this point! No wonder the world says that the entrance to Houmen is like the sea ... Bi Chen''s heart was heavy, and she didn''t know whether she was afraid of the changes of Bai Muxiao, or was at a loss about the future of their master and servant ... Soon, as the last maid fell down, the hall was completely quiet, and there was a deadly silence, where five or six silent bodies lay there in a row. Li Yan anxiously ordered people to remove those corpses, and in the blink of an eye, the hall was clean and indifferent, as if nothing had happened, but the haze that had remained in the hearts of people would be carved for a long time ... Next, it''s Cui Yanyan''s spiritual ceremony. According to the custom of Dayu, the eldest son should have bowed down to worship when he died, and then fell to the pit, but Cui Yanyan has neither a **** nor a cripple, so this step is omitted, and the heavy burden is directly assisted by a group of people The coffin was lifted and moved out of the hall with the sound of drums. This is a funeral that seems to be grand and indifferent to outsiders. The crying souls only have side concubines, Fu Ling is the king of Gong County, Han Lingfu, and none of Cui Yanyan''s family has appeared ... For Bai Muxiao, the funeral was over after Cui Yanyan''s coffin was lifted out of the county king''s palace. Since then, Cui Yanyan has returned to dust and soil! Bai Muxiao went straight back to her yard, only to feel that she was full of obscurity, and ordered the girl to wait for her to bathe and change clothes ... Everyone in the courtyard heard about what happened in the Lingtang, and they all jumped to their feet, doing everything they could to deal with it. After a scent of incense, Bai Muxiao, wearing a white coat, was sitting in front of the dressing table, and a Ufa exuding a thick layer of moisture was spreading behind her, and Bichen carefully dangled her hair. Bai Muxiao felt that her hair was drying seven or eight minutes, yawned, and said lazily, "I''m tired, wait for me to rest." The blue marks and blue sky could not help but glance outward. At this moment, the sun has just begun to set down and the sky is bright. The two aunts looked at each other and finally reminded by Bi Luo: "Side concubine, it''s still early now, you take a rest at this time, in case Lord Wang comes ..." How can that be? An ironic smile was drawn on the corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth, with a forefinger curled with her forefinger and said, "The prince will not come." After a pause, the smile on her face seemed to be frozen. It was getting colder, "Master Wang, he is about to meet his future father-in-law." After tangling with Han Lingfu for so many years, Bai Muxiao had always had unrealistic expectations for him, but now she is cold to him, and after those loves blinded her eyes, she also had some things See through thoroughly. She can be sure that with Han Ling''s temper of quick success and profit, and his thirst for the throne, he will surely continue in the filial piety. Han Ling gave this person, but it can be said that it is not profitable and can''t afford to be early, even more utilitarian than a businessman! For example, the death of Cui Yanyan seems to be that he wanted to avenge her and their children, but in fact, why did he agree to kill Cui Yanyan, she knew it well, if it was not for his benefit, if it was not in his eyes , Cui Yanyan has lost the use value, he will only let himself endure, let himself wait, like the countless times in the past ... However, for myself, why is the reason not important, as long as the purpose is achieved! The result now is that Cui Yanyan is dead, and her accomplice is dead! Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed with pleasure, and the ink in his pupils was about to overflow. But this is not the end, and her revenge has just begun. Next, it was his turn to give up the child. Chapter 1351： 657 Im a fraud (one more) Bai Muxiao''s face was calm and scary. She said secretly in her heart: child, you can rest assured that the mother will give you a fair, mother will let you rest under the nine springs ... She seemed to be letting down her boulder, and soon relaxed and slept heavily on the bed. When she opened her eyes again, the sky outside was long yellow, and there was only a half-red sunset to the west. Hearing the movement in the inner room, the blue curtain came in, and bowed her knees, and said, "Side concubine, dress the side concubine came half an hour, let the slaves do not disturb the side concubine, and have been waiting outside." After taking a break, Bai Muxiao felt a lot better. She got up from the bed and said lazily, "You asked her to wait for me in Dongjima, and I''ll pass." Bi Luo went to preach, and Bi Chen hurriedly waited for Bai Muxiao to change her clothes, and she combed her loosely, and inserted a simple bamboo stick, so elegant and moving. Bai Muxiao didn''t even bother to look at herself in the mirror, so she got up and went to Dongjijian. She was sitting on a mahogany circle chair by the window and drinking tea. She had replaced the white sackcloth she had worn before, and she wore a plain white dark skirt, with her clear blue eyes and The beautiful face is not like white clothes with filial piety, but it reveals a bit of ethereal temperament. When she saw Bai Muxiao coming, she put her clothes down and hurriedly put down the tea cup, and stood up to welcome her: "Sister Bai." After seeing the ceremony, the two sat down across a case. Putting on her clothes, she looked at Bai Muxiao calmly, and saw that she did not look like sorrow, she said, "Is Bai Muxiao uninformed?" She groaned and asked tentatively: "Sister Bai, do you know where the prince went after her burial?" Bai Muxiao looked at the dress with a smile, sent her tea cup to her lips, and took a sip of hot tea. It wasn''t until she put down the tea cup that she slowly opened her lips and said sharply, "Of course, I had an appointment with Commander Chen of the Three Thousand Camps." Putting on her clothes, Bai Muxiao knew ... But since Bai Muxiao knew, why didn''t she care? !! Isn''t she crazy about Han Lingfu? For a moment, a flash of aura flashed through my mind, and I understood. It turned out that the relationship between Han Lingfu and Bai Mu Xiao has long been different ... Thinking of an incident that happened recently, I was clear in my heart. Even if Cui Yanyan is dead, he has left an indelible gulf between the two. To myself, this is too good! If the two are unhappy, she still needs to figure out how to provoke alienation and let Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu centrifugally step by step, so as to facilitate her next plan. I didn''t expect it to help her! Dressing up and holding on to my heart''s joy, on the surface pretending to be affectionate: "Sister Bai, you have finally figured it out. Men are just like the new and the old, and love the power. You are flourishing now, but so, in the future ..." Sighed and shook his head, and kindly persuaded, "Sister Bai, listen to me, a man is more reliable than power and status!" There is a hint of irony in the eyes of the dress. If there is any man in this world that is different from other people, it is only "he" ... Bai Muxiao looked at the clothes impatiently, too lazy to listen to her nonsense, and asked directly: "Sister clothes, aren''t you here just to tell me this?" The smile on the clothes remained, and did not care about Bai Muxiao''s indifference. She quickly weighed it in her heart and said frankly, "Sister Bai, no one speaks secretly, so Lang''s affairs have nothing to do with me, and I don''t know anything in advance." Speaking of the dead child, Bai Muxiao was stiff, as if stabbed in an instant. Her indifferent eyes suddenly became sharp and indifferent, and she looked coldly at the dress. If that look could kill, the dress might have died a hundred times at this moment. She responded calmly: "Sister Bai, I shouldn''t have touched your sadness, but there are some things that should be open and honest, lest you have any conjecture on me." Then, she sighed quietly, "Sister Bai In fact, I do not have any conflict of interest with you. It was not my wish to enter the government at the beginning ... "She frowned slightly, remembering the humiliation that night, her beautiful face could not help showing a hint of astringency, more Is hate. Putting on her lower lip, she hated and said, "That''s all designed by the treacherous! Sister Bai, you and I are women, and you must understand that we are all forced by current events ..." Although the dress is expensive for the Baiyue Virgin, there is Kui Lang on the top, so she has to bow her head and obey, and Bai Mu Xiao has a low status and can only be placed at the mercy of her. Bai Mu Xiao''s eyebrows moved slightly, as if they were touching. I was so happy in my heart that I knew that I was in love with Bai Muxiao. Now that Bai Muxiao has no feelings for Han Lingfu, and looks at her, she has no relief for the child''s affairs. Obviously, she should be part of Han Lingfu''s account. If this is the case, your own plan should be able to ... There was a sharp flash in her blue pupil, a mysterious smile on her face, and a seductive tone: "Sister Bai, you are a wise man, you should know that it is difficult to get revenge on your own, you Would you like to cooperate with me? " "What do you want?" Bai Muxiao didn''t answer, but didn''t directly agree. Dressing up is pretty good, but Baiyue wolf is ambitious, and the woman dressing up is even more difficult. If you agree, it is equivalent to making a hide with a tiger ... Dressing is not discouraged, as long as Bai Mu Xiao wants revenge, then she will definitely be ... Hatred is like a devil lurking in people''s hearts. With only a little fuel and fire, it can grow and grow out of control. Take out a small porcelain pot with a large baby fist from the purse at the waist. After opening, place it in the center of the case. The brown ointment in the small porcelain pot is reflected in the eyes of Bai Muxiao. . This is ... Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank, and she suddenly thought of something. She put the lid on the small porcelain pot again and pushed it to Bai Muxiao. "Sister Bai, you should know what this is?" Bai Muxiao still didn''t speak, and she wasn''t a fool. At this time, she put out Wuhe cream and wanted to do what she said. "Sister Bai, this thing can be done only by you." Bai Muxiao stared at the small porcelain pot for a while and raised her eyes: "Sister in dress, your country cooperates with Wang Ye on the surface, but the trick behind it makes it hard to believe her sincerity." There was a hint of irony in it. Since I came to Bai Muxiao to dress, of course I had already thought about it, and calmly said, "Sister Bai, Wu Baiyue of course wants to cooperate with Wang Ye, and he is very sincere. Is it? "She said meaningfully. Han Ling gave this person a sense of oblivion, narrow-mindedness, and ruthlessness. Now Cui Yanyan''s end is the lesson for others. "Moreover, don''t you want to take revenge, Sister Bai?" She fixedly looked at Bai Muxiao. Next, the room fell into silence, and for a while no one spoke again, and she did not persuade Bai Muxiao to dress any more. She should have said it. She believes that Bai Muxiao is a smart person and will definitely make the choice that is best for her. For a while, Bai Muxiao''s right hand suddenly lifted up, grabbed the small porcelain jar, her face was half-dropped, half-bright ... There is only one name left in my heart: Han, Ling, Fu. Just as Bai Mu Xiao expected, at this moment, Han Lingfu was directing Chen Rentai under the command of the three thousand battalions of the Central Committee of the Taibai Restaurant. Deep in the corridor on the third floor of Taibai Restaurant, a little blue uniform in a blue uniform cautiously guards outside a saloon. Among the saloons, only Han Lingfu and Chen Rentai have visited the saloon several times and talked to each other almost every time Very happy. Today is also the same. A table has been used for seven or eighty-eight. Chen Rentai playing with the wine glass in his hands seems to be tentative and jokingly said: "Master Wang, I will hear that Lord Wang has a favor ..." Before Han Ling''s marriage, his love affair with Bai Mu Xiao had been circulated among the capitals of the capital, not to mention that Bai Mu Xiao was the only woman born in the palace of King Gong County, although the child''s life was weak. But after all, it can be seen that Han Lingfu''s love for Bai Muxiao seems extraordinary. Han Lingfu smiled lightly and said lightly: "Left and right is just a slug, and slug is a half slave. She is a ruler, she has always been serving the princess'' side, she dare not neglect, and naturally will do the same in the future. If She dared to do something unruly. The king''s princess could do whatever she wanted, and the king would not interfere. " After a pause, he looked directly at Chen Rentai and promised: "Master Chen and be at ease, once the major event in the future, the king''s princess is the mother of the world, the most honorable woman in this Dayu!" Yeah, just a puppet, what waves can be turned out in front of the main room! Chen Rentai was rushed by Han Lingfu''s words. He held his wine glass in his right hand and exerted a little power. He said: When Han Lingfu becomes the emperor in the future, he will be the emperor. When Han Lingfu saw that the other party was moving, he stood up, bowed while he was hot and ironed, and daredly called, "Uncle Chen, as long as Uncle is willing to help, why don''t you worry about a big deal ?! In the world today, Uncle Chen and Fu shared!" Chen Rentai gritted his teeth. Although the five princes were bitches, his current physical condition was full of great variables. With the current situation in the court, King Cheng Shijun, the great prince, has been completely deprived of all the power of the court, suddenly losing his favor, and cannot guarantee himself. The rest are King Shunjun and King Gongjun. King Shunjun has a wife and sister-in-law. Even if he has the power of the dragon, he is just an ordinary courtier. King Gong County is different, and the conditions he puts forward are hard to refuse. Furthermore, due to the disposition of King Gong Jun, he was once rejected by the emperor and can rise again, saying that he could not really get on the supreme seat! Chance is gone ... Chen Rentai finally had a resolution in his mind, and Shen said, "The end will hope that Wang Ye can do it." The implication is that he agreed. After hearing that, a boulder in Han Lingfu''s heart finally let go. As early as the end of last year, he began to make friends with Chen Rentai, hoping to draw him to his side. Since it is necessary to attract people''s hearts, it is naturally necessary to do what they like. After some investigation, Han Lingfu learned that Chen Rentai''s eldest daughter, Fang Ling was nineteen, but she was still waiting for her. According to the truth, in the status of Chen Rentai, the daughter should not be difficult to marry, but the big girl Chen was abusive and was originally a relative, but the month before the door, she actually killed her fiance''s house. Already. This girl''s family was so fierce that she would retreat where the other party dared to marry. After that, the reputation of the girl Chen was faintly spread out, and she refused to marry abroad. The marriage was delayed until now. When he learned that Chen Rentai was worried about his daughter''s relatives, Han Lingfu initially wanted to match his daughter, but later he thought that nothing could bind two more than his in-laws. Cui Yanyan is so ignorant of lifting, Cui''s family is useless, he can''t help him at all, why should he bear the burden again ... Han Lingfu flashed a cold light in his eyes, and then diligently filled the glass for Chen Rentai personally, and said warmly: "Uncle Chen, now the county king''s house does not have a host to host the feed, the king is fast and weak, but he has no son-in-law. , Presumably the emperor will show some mercy and choose to succeed the princess as soon as possible. In the early morning tomorrow, the king will ask his father for help. " They both laughed attentively, touched each other''s glasses, drank the contents of the glass with their heads up, and then pointed the mouth of the glass toward the other side, saying that they would drink everything. Next, after discussing the future pair of Weng Yue in the elegant seat, they left the Taibai Restaurant one after the other. At this time, the outside sky had completely darkened, and the silver moon and stars in the night sky were completely darkened. It was all bleak and rainy. Han Lingfu returned directly to the King''s Mansion in Gong County. The first thing naturally was to meet Bai Mu Xiao. The furnishings had already left, leaving no trace, and Bai Muxiao had redressed and dressed up. "Master Wang," Bai Muxiao greeted him with style, seeming tenderness and good fortune, "Thank you for revenge on your child." Han Lingfu hurriedly supported Bai Muxiao, took her slim waist and sat down on Luo Han''s bed, a pair of dark and deep eyes looked at her deeply, as if he had only her in his eyes. "Xiaoer, why don''t you say thank you, besides, that''s our baby ..." He spoke with sincerity, but unfortunately Bai Muxiao would never trust him again. All this is just some rhetoric to coax her. On the surface, however, Bai Muxiao responded with emotion: "Yeah said." She snuggled softly into his arms. After the two of them sat quietly for a while, Han Lingfu replied, "Xiaoer, I''m going to continue the string soon ... You know, it''s hard to stand alone. For our future, I must find enough help to make it happen. ,and" "Master Wang, Xiaoer understands." Bai Muxiao stretched out a slender forefinger and held Han Lingfu''s thin lips, and said docilely, "For Wang Ye, Xiaoer can bear it. Bao Jianfeng emerged from the sharpening, plum blossom fragrance from The bitter cold is coming. If you want to achieve a great cause, you must sacrifice. " "Bao Jianfeng emerged from sharpening, and plum blossoms came from bitter cold ..." Han Ling muttered muttering, his spirit suddenly refreshed, and he said loudly, "Xiaoer, what you said!" Still his Xiaoer understands him, forgive him, love him! He will never fail her! Bai Muxiao smiled slightly and asked, "Master Wang, it''s not too early, but you want to have a meal? Xiaoer knows that Master Wang has worked hard today, and boiled soup for Wang Ye himself, now he is still cooking on the stove." "Still Xiaoer knows that I feel bad for me." Naturally, Han Lingfu responded with a smile, only to feel that after Cui Yanyan had gone, her life began to be smooth again. "Hey, wait here, Xiaoer, to see how the soup is boiled." Talking, Bai Muxiao stood up and ordered the girl to set meals, and went to the small kitchen behind her. After retiring the wife in the kitchen, only Bai Muxiao remained in the small kitchen. There was a pot of fragrant ginseng simmering black chicken soup on the stove, and the soup boiled, making a gurgling sound. Bai Muxiao took out a small porcelain jar from his arms, stared at it deeply for a moment, then decisively opened the small porcelain jar, and scooped it into the soup. "Grumbling ..." The soup was calm for a moment, then boiled violently again. Bai Muxiao carefully took a bowl from the soup pot, put it on a red lacquered wooden tray, and took it personally ... The night was deeper, and a storm faintly began to brew in the sky. In the early morning of the next morning, a sudden rise in the upswing, a minister played upright in front of the Baiguan, and on the grounds that the five princes were in poor health and lack of virtue and talents, they asked the emperor to make them five princes. Nearly 30% of the courtiers in the Manchu dynasty heard the voices. The Emperor Longyan was furious, and retreated ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1352： 658 pick people (two more) In the small yard behind the Youning Hall, it was very lively in the early morning. More than a dozen little girls in a cyan dress and a pair of girls were standing in a row. In front of them was a forty-year-old stewardess, wearing a rust-colored dark-skinned corset, with a round head on her head, and a thin white round face with thin lips clenching, watching A little sneer. The little girls didn''t dare to look directly at this steward, one by one with a low eyebrow. The steward walked from one end to the other, looked at the little girls, and said with satisfaction: "This time, with more than twenty girls, you have fifteen of them who can still be taught." Guan Shiji continued, "The master will come and pick someone later, and you will be smarter. Wherever you can go, it depends on your own fortune." The little girls promised nothing but promises, one with embarrassment on one''s face, one with expectation, one with nervousness, and one with confusion. Wangfu will add some new slaves every March or April. Generally, people are picked from the family, and if there are not enough people, they will buy some from the outside. These women went to the house for a month, and were trained by Ge Yan, who was responsible for the training of the girl, for a month, and a few unqualified people were eliminated. Now they are the only ones left. Waiting for the master to pick someone today, it is doomed to their future destiny. If the way is good, you can serve the master; if the way is bad, you can only go to the garden to do sweeping, or go to the laundry room, needle room, kitchen, etc. Wait. At this moment, a girl in a blue dress hurriedly rushed forward, and walked to Ge Yan, and said, "Ge Ge, Shi Zifei and the big girl are coming to Youning Hall." In a word, the atmosphere in the yard was condensed, and the little girls were all squeezing their fists secretly, and the next moment was to decide their fate. After Ge Yan swept the little girls with sharp eyes, he took them to the Youning Hall ahead. At the entrance of the hall, Ge Yan first invited a girl who was under the eaves to go in and sue Nangong Yu, and then respectfully took the girls into it. "I''ve seen my concubine, elder girl." Ge Yan busily bowed to Nangong Yan and Xiao Yan. And those little girls are kneeling down a foot behind her. These girls are seven or eight years old, at most not more than ten years old, or an unstable age. Several little girls are secretly looking at the two masters. . Xiao Yan seemed to be aware of it, looking at the little girls who were kneeling on the ground, and a few little girls who had been peeping at the eyes immediately looked nervously. Xiao Yan frowned slightly, his eyes quickly glanced over them. Ge Zheng sternly accused: "Shi Zifei, this time I picked these fifteen little girls, and you look at it." Then, she presented a list respectfully and handed it to Bai Hui. As soon as her voice fell, a little girl who was outside the door came in and said, "Sir concubine, the girl of the bellflower is here." The bellflower is the eldest girl in the study room of the king of the south of the town. The dozens of little girls who are kneeling on the ground are also aware of it. One after another, they all secretly speculated: Is it true that Wang Ye will also pick the girl? Thinking of this, the eyes of several little girls were shining, and they moved slightly unconsciously. The children and thrushes on the side have been observing the expressions and behaviors of the little girls, and they all looked at them, secretly exchanging a look, knowing in their hearts. After a while, I wore a pink-blue willow branch with a Chinese bellflower on it. After bowing and saluting, he said respectfully: "Sir concubine, Lord Ye Mingyu came here to preach, and Lord Ye said that Aunt Mei was pregnant now, The yard needs some more staff, and she also asked Princess Shi to pick up Aunt Mei and send them to her. " Nangong Yi held a tea cup and gently sipped hot tea, just using the tea cup to mask his subtle expression changes. The corners of her mouth were slightly curled, giving a hint of interest. Since it was the order of King Zhennan, it was not unreasonable to dial two more young girls, and Nangong Yi slightly raised his head. She put down the tea cup in her hand, and pointed to the little girls on the right, and commanded: "You four go with the bellflower girl, let the father look at it." Nangongxi smiled slightly, meaning Increase the volume on some two words. The four little girls answered in a sincere and horrified way, wondering blankly: I do nt know if it is a blessing or a curse if this is in the eyes of Aunt Mei ... The bellflower was also a wise man. His eyes flashed, and he respectfully thanked Nangong Yan, and then took those little girls to the study room of Zhennan King. For Nangong Yu, this was just a sesame-sized thing, and it was dropped in no time. The wind passed without trace. Bai Hui handed back the list that Ge Ye had just given to her, and said, "Ge Ye, let''s circle the names of the four girls just now." Ge Yi responded, went to the side of the case, took a pen from a girl in Tsing Yi, circled four names, and then presented the list again, asking: "Sir concubine, every court must Add manpower, how do you see how this is allocated? " Nangong scribbled the list and groaned, "The eldest girls next to the eldest girl, the third girl and the fourth girl are almost old. This time, I will pick a few younger girls, which is better than two. Year off the bench. " The girl who served at the girl''s house had to be carefully adjusted, and she had to observe parallelism and behavior. If she hadn''t prepared in advance, when the big girl was about to get married, she would inevitably get messy. In addition, the girls in Wangfu are not too young. Most of the girls they chose this time were to marry them together, so they need to be trained. Bai Hui responded with a sound, and let the girls stand up and divide into two sets. One side is seven or eight years old, and the other side is over nine years old. After hearing what Nangong Yu said just now, Xiao Yan, who was next, had a thoughtful expression on his face, and couldn''t help looking at Tao Yan and Bai Zhou behind him. Tao Yan is as old as himself. It is still a few years, but Bai Zhou is almost seventeen years old. He should also consider it for Bai Zhou. Xiao Xuan''s eyes narrowed, thinking. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan''s eyes and thought, and proposed, "Sister Xi, what are your favorite ones?" Xiao shuddered, then responded solemnly. Dasao said that in the future, after she marries someone, she will take care of her yard even if she doesn''t pay for it. This selection is the first pass to manage the inner court. Xiao Yan carefully looked at the seven or eight-year-old girls, looking from the far right to the left. She remembered that the right far one entered the hall, and her eyes were scrambled, and she scrambled around, her temper was too frivolous. The second one is decent manners, always squinting, and her hands ... Xiao Yan''s gaze paused on the little girl''s right middle finger, and the thimbles all rubbed out cocoons. This girl seemed to be good at sewing. The third looks beautiful and graceful, but his hands are slim ... the fourth Xiao Yan has always been quick and accustomed to doing things, even to pick a girl, blinking is a tea time. Seeing that Xiao Yan has been silent, Ge Ye was a little nervous, and Shi Zifei always followed the rules, with clear rewards and punishments. Once she understood the nature of Shi Zifei, it was not difficult to get what she wanted. But big girls are different. They often do not play cards according to common sense, and people can''t figure out the way. They can only respect and avoid. At this moment, Xiao Yan finally raised her hand and ordered two of them. Ge Yan secretly sighed with relief, the most difficult part of this is passed. However, the big girl s eyes were still a little strange. Ge Ye could nt help but look at the two girls who were spotted by Xiao Yan. One of the children of the royal family knew the basics, and it was said that the needlework was good, and the other was dark and black. Fat, named Niu, was bought from outside this time. If this girl was strong and knew the rules, Ge Yan would have wiped her out. Originally, Ge Yan planned that the masters would let the girls go to the storeroom to do sweeping and cleaning after they picked the girls, and they could also help carry heavy objects. I didn''t expect her to be fancy by the big girl. The big girl is really not a card! Ge Yan sighed endlessly, but Nangong Yan was smiling and somewhat relieved. The person serving in the girl''s yard, even if you can''t find the most suitable one, you have to choose an honest one. If you choose a light-hearted person and do a bad job, it will cause trouble and destroy the master''s cleanliness. reputation From today''s point of view, sister-in-law is ready to be a teacher. The two girls she picked looked honest, one was good at sewing, and one could learn some skills to be a female guard. When her sister-in-law marries in the future, she will also No more worrying about her. It was a busy morning in the Youning Hall, and then it was quiet, and the little girls had their own places. In the next two days, the people in the royal palace made a commotion because of the influx of fresh blood. For the masters, the days are still the same as in the past, and only a few days of spring hunting It''s also a bit of anticipation. Early in the morning two days later, after finishing the chores, Nangong Yan looked at the two pots of peony flowers in the house and suddenly made a big hair. Let the girl-in-law bring the painting tools and go to the pavilion in the backyard. From the perspective of the pavilion, you can see the window of the small study room, and the pot of "red and white buckets" is on the flower table next to the window. With a bit of embracing the pipa half-covered taste. Nangong Hou smiled, his eyes flashed like a gem. This angle is also good. If Ai is leaning against the window to read a book, wouldn''t that mean people are better than Huajiao? Thinking, Nangong Yan''s smile deepened. The thrush at the side and Yinger secretly exchanged a look. It felt strange that Shi Zifei''s eyes were a little strange. How could it be like the swinging boy in the drama saw the peerless beauty? Are they thinking too much? At this time, Nangong Yu smiled and instructed: "Paper on paper, wait with pen and ink, I want to draw." She painted the peony first, and next time she called Ai to pose. Thinking of it, Nangong drew with interest, drawing, sketching, filling, boneless, splashing ink ... After a scent of incense, she painted a "red and white bucket color", and added some leaves and leaves freely, and a shout came from afar mixed with rapid pace: "Sir concubine! Seiko Consort ... " The thrush and Yinger looked at the sound, and saw that the child in a blue dress hurried up, panting. Seeing Bai Hui frowning at himself, Min Er now remembered her manners, and vomited her tongue suddenly, becoming respectful and decent in her behavior. Nangong Yuan simply accepted the pen, and looked at this delicate peony flower with satisfaction. Jiuer adjusted her breathing, walked quickly outside the pavilion, and bowed her knees, and said, "Sir concubine, something happened to Aunt Mei, I saw red just now ..." The news silenced the pavilion. Nangong Yan put the brush in his hand into the pen wash, and the ink fainted from the tip of the pen. The clear water immediately became cloudy. After trivial trivia, Auntie Mei finally made her second move. interesting. Xuaner continued: "Two days ago, Lord Wang picked two out of the four little aunts for Aunt Mei. One of the young girls had a sweet mouth and was very clever for Aunt Mei, and gave her the name" Zhuzhu. " Aunt Mei said that Zhuzhu looks like her younger sister, and she felt fateful at the first sight. She immediately raised Zhuzhu to be a second-class maid, and asked her to enter the house to serve, and gave clothes and jewelry. These days Everyone is telling me that my life is good. But early this morning, Auntie Mei drank the anti-baby medicine presented by her husband. Suddenly she felt unwell, her abdominal pain fell down, and she saw blood ... Someone has been sent there to call a good doctor. " Nangong Yan smiled at the corners of the lips with a smile, so that the calculations in the inner court were calculated, and the Communist Party also used these methods. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1353： 659 best policy Nangong Yan calmly, he said lightly: "Hey, go and see if the good doctor is there, what do you say?" After Yinger answered, she went away again and again, and it seemed like a gust of wind. After Nangong Yu washed the pen, she set the brush aside first, then made a gesture, and threw a new brush to her. Nangong Nian continued to draw flower pots and window frames intently, but still had half of the window frames, unable to write. Would you like to add a "beauty" by the window? !! This peony picture is better than she expected, especially the charm of the flowers and leaves in the breeze. If I draw it again, I may not have such an effect ... Nangong Nun was hesitant, her son was back, and there was an eleven-year-old little girl behind him, saying that it was sent by Wang Ye. After the little girl respectfully saluted, she said, "Sir concubine, Aunt Mei is unwell. Just now the good doctor has tested the aunt for her, and Aunt Mei has no problem after taking the medicine. The good doctor said it was Mei My aunt accidentally used the cold things, and even moved her baby''s breath. But Aunt Mei hadn''t used anything other than the anti-baby medicine in the afternoon. "Then, the little girl swallowed nervously, and said, "The prince asked the concubine to go there." Xiaoya bowed up and didn''t dare to look up. A few days ago, I went to Yuge in a room with her to listen to Yuge and ask the concubine to probe Aunt Mei, but she was ordered to blame by the grandfather, and she still can''t lie on the bed ... Nangong Nian drew her pen again and decided to draw here for the time being. "Bai Hui." After she called, Bai Hui immediately stepped forward half a step. "Walk with her and see what the father has ordered." Bai Hui went away. There was something in the heart of the little girl-in-law. The lord told the concubine to go, but the concubine asked Sister Bai Hui to go there, which seemed a little inappropriate. However, the little girl didn''t dare to put a beak on her, so she left Baihui with fear and fear, and said, "The masters are fighting, but they are the slaves." While leading the way, the little girl could not help looking at Bai Hui''s look secretly, but she saw that Bai Hui was calm and calm from beginning to end, as if she was going to meet not the dignified Nannan King, but a common one. People. Xiaoya''s heart was secretly surprised: Jiuwen heard that this sister Baihui was the first person in front of the concubine, and I was afraid that the girls in some mansions could not match it. In Xiaoya''s complicated thoughts, Aunt Mei''s yard appeared in front. "Sister Bai Hui, please go this way." Xiaoyao respectfully led Bai Hui into the hall, and after being told to go to the obituary, she led someone into the inner room. The little inner room was a little crowded at the moment. Aunt Mei was sitting on the bed delicately, leaning on a big pillow on her back, she wore a snow-blue fine woolen forehead on her forehead, her face was pale, and her lips were not bloody. It seemed that the whole person was sick, fragile. The king of the south of the town sat on the side of the couch, clutching his uncle''s hand with care. In the middle of the room, a seven- or eight-year-old girl was kneeling on the hard bluestone slab floor, shaking like a leaf in the cold wind. At the sight of Bai Hui''s arrival, Aunt Mei''s eyes were half-dropped and she looked pathetic. Zhennan Wang Meiyu was locked up. I didn''t expect him to order Shi Zifei to come. Shi Zifei even dare to send a girl to perfunctory him. Bai Hui ignored the gloomy complexion of King Zhennan and approached the ground without any ill health, and then saluted King Zhennan and Aunt Mei first. Then she said: "Aunt Mei, the son-in-law and concubine ordered the slaves to come over and ask what happened." Aunt Mei didn''t speak, her eyes narrowed, and she looked timidly at Zhennan King. Bai Hui asked knowingly: "Aunt Mei, dare to ask who gave the aunt today?" Aunt Mei Mei''s eyes were red, she took out a moon-white embroidered handkerchief, wiped the corners of her eyes, and made a wink to the next to the maid next to her, and the maid hurriedly said for her: "This is the cheap hoof!" She pointed The young girl kneeling on the ground, Zhu Yi filled with indignation, said, "Unfortunately, my aunt likes this girl so much, but she doesn''t want to look away, but she doesn''t want to look away. This bamboo is actually a mischief!" The bamboo shoot kneeling on the ground shivered even more, mouths opened and closed, and wanted to talk, but did not dare. Although she is quite clever, she is only a child under eight years old. Bai Hui glanced lightly at the bamboo shoots, and asked suspiciously again: "This little girl looks very dazzling. I don''t know which yard it is?" Aunt Mei trembled violently, and gave the Zhennan King a sobbing cry, suppressing the grievances in her voice: "Girl Baihui, this girl named Zhuzhu was sent to me just two days ago. ... " Auntie Mei didn''t mention the name of Nangong Gong in half a sentence, but the middle feed in Wangfuzhong was managed by the concubine Nangong Gong, who sent the new girl to order, it goes without saying. Auntie Mei continued: "... Zhenman used to administer the anti-fungal medicine for her body, but today she was brought in by this little girl." So it used to be good, but something happened today. Zhennan Wang Meiyu was locked up, and a gloomy breath was released, not angry. Aunt May twitched, her fragile shoulders seemed so weak, she felt her flat belly, and sighed quietly: "Fortunately, this child is so big ..." Bai Hui watched this wonderful drama coldly. Obviously, she was implying that the sister-in-law of the world had ordered the little girl to tamper with the anti-pill medicine, and to attack the child in her belly. Shi Zifei and Aunt Mei have no resentment and revenge, but sing with the grandfather, so the only possibility is that the grandfather does not want the grandfather to be born again! This aunt Mei is really good eloquence. She doesn''t mention the world''s concubine, but she guides Wang Ye to think in that direction. Bai Hui sneered psychologically, but it seemed that she could not understand the meaning of Aunt Mei. She made a stunned look and said, "It turned out to be a new girl who came two days ago. The slave girl remembers that the big girl, the second girl and the fourth girl were all the girls who went to the Youning Hall in person, and did not know that Who picked the girl? " Auntie Mei sneered, could Shi Zifei also want to push the responsibility to Kikyo? She frowned, saying: "I remembered that the Chinese bellflower girl brought this bamboo that day, and it must have been picked by the concubine." Chinese bellflower? !! The king of Zhennan took a moment to think about something. He was worried about Aunt Mei and the baby in the belly just now, but he didn''t care about the appearance of the little girl. Now, if you look carefully, this girl seems familiar. By the way, that day, the bellflower brought four little girls to pick him, and he picked two easily and let the bellflower take to Aunt Mei. Thinking of what she said just now, King Zhennan chuckled coldly: "This girl was picked by my king. Isn''t my king going to harm you?" what? !! Auntie Mei blinked for a moment, and was a little dumbfounded. how could be? !! Without waiting for her reflection, King Zhennan had stood up and said impatiently: "Wang Liangyi!" "Little is here." The good doctors on the side responded tremblingly. Zhennan Wang said unpleasantly: "Take a look at Aunt Mei, see what you have eaten, and pay more attention to it in the future." This person was picked by herself, and there will definitely be no problem, so there is no doubt that Auntie Mei will have a flat breath, it must be that she did not control her mouth and ate something cold! Looking at Aunt Mei again, King Zhennan felt that she felt guilty everywhere. Maybe this is because I was afraid to blame her, so the person who sent it first pushed everything to Xiaoya''s body! The more Zhennan Wang thinks, the more he feels the truth. This originally sensible darling, how can he become darling and spoiled after being pregnant? !! It seems that she spoiled her so much that she had to be cold for a while! No wonder the world''s concubine only sent a personal girl, maybe he thought of it, and avoided it deliberately, so as not to lose face in front of her daughter-in-law. Hey, in the final analysis, I''m just a puppet, I can''t get on the table. Thinking of this, King Zhennan said, "Have a good rest," and left with a little discomfort. "Royal ..." Auntie Mei shouted hurriedly, but could not keep the footsteps of King Zhennan. Her complexion was instantly somber and her eyes were dark. Unexpectedly, Shi Zifei was even more difficult than she imagined. It''s no wonder that not only did she embrace Xiao Shizi''s favor with her alone, but she also allowed the king of Zhennan to trust her. These days, several times of temptations have her blocked in the front, which has not affected the feelings of the father and son of King Zhennan and Xiao Shizi in any way. If this continues, the task assigned by His Highness Six will be difficult to handle ... You have to think about other ways. Aunt Mei bowed her head and covered the strangeness in her eyes. Bai Hui looked at it coldly. After the king of the south of the town left, she was blessed and said, "Aunt Mei, if nothing is wrong, then the slave will retire." Then, she looked at the little girl named Zhuzhu, " Since Aunt Mei felt that it was not good for her to do things, the slaves took her away. " She didn''t wait for Aunt Mei to respond, so she greeted the bamboo leaves and didn''t care what Aunt Mei''s expression was. The little girl named Zhuzhu was still a little embarrassed, but she intuitively got up and followed Bai Hui and walked away. Although her knee hurt and numb, she didn''t seem to be her own, but she couldn''t take care of it. !! Until out of Aunt Mei''s yard, the poor little girl still felt like a dream, and couldn''t help quietly pinching herself, her face twisted in pain, but she didn''t dare to scream. Bai Hui looked at her little movements with amusement, and a slight smile was drawn at the corner of her mouth. It''s just a child. Bai Hui took the bamboo to return to Bixiaotang. At this time, Nangong Yu had already received her painting tools and returned to the room. She was turning a travel notebook on the beauty couch at will. Qiu Zhu respectfully salutes Nangong, and when she sees the second concubine, she feels very different. There can be people like Girl Baihui next to Princess Shihui, how godly should Princess Shihui be! Nangong Yan looked at Xiaoya s "respectful god" eyes, feeling a little weird, only thinking that the other party had just been robbed, and he must have been frightened, so he said softly, "Your name is Zhuzhu?" Qiongzhu answered quickly. "Tell me about today''s experience?" Nangong Yan said again. As Zhu Zhu rationalized his thoughts, he resolutely replied: "After returning to the concubine, in fact, the slaves did not know what was going on. Auntie Mei has to take three doses of anti-natal medicine every day for the past few days. I created a stove in the backyard. On a weekday, a sister Zhiman boiled and delivered medicine to Aunt Mei. Today, Aunt Mei called Sister Zhiman temporarily for something, and let the slaves go there to get the medicine, and then Mei Suddenly my aunt was holding her stomach and crying ... " After that, what happened to Qizhu was like waves of anger on the sea towards her. With her weakness, she could not resist at all, and could only watch her almost being swallowed up. ... She almost thought she would be killed. Nangong Yu and Bai Hui exchanged a look, and their eyes were clear. This little girl is also unlucky and has suffered no delusion. Look at her words and deeds, she is clever, her thinking is clear, she should be a teachable talent. Nangong Yan asked: "Zhuzhu, you can stay at Bixiaotang for cleaning." Bamboo froze for a moment, followed the ecstasy that could not be concealed on the little face, and hurriedly hoeed: "Thank you, concubine! Thank you, concubine ..." Soon, the thrush took the bamboo, and it was not so easy to stay in Bixiaotang. The bamboo had to be tempered and adjusted first. As for her name, this "Zhuzhu" was taken by Aunt Mei, and it sounded awkward when she heard it, so she had to change it. The thrush secretly walked away, and the hind foot Yinger came in. The obituary said that the An family had arrived in Luo Yuecheng. They had just posted a post and wanted to greet the grandson and concubine in the future. settle down? This follow-up hunting was set up by Xiao Yi later, apparently with a purpose. As a result, Nangong Li did not read the post, and allowed it directly. Next, both Wangfu and Bixiaotang were busy for the upcoming spring hunting. Two nights passed by. In the early morning of this day, the An family had not yet come. Bai Hui brought Zhu first. Hing news over there. "Second concubine, the housekeeper Zhu said that you have found out what you told me." Bai Hui shouted, "The housekeeper Zhu instructed the dark guard to go to Li County and check the origin of Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei was hungry a few months ago Fainted at the entrance of a Lijia village near Li County, she was picked up by a hunter in Lijia village. At the time, she had a high fever, and she also had a family background, so she asked the doctor to show her to Aunt Mei and spent several Two silvers saved her life. The Orion originally wanted Aunt Mei to be a daughter-in-law to her stupid son who was not married at the age of twenty. Who thought that the family would later die because of eating the poisonous mushrooms picked on the mountain, and Aunt Mei With good luck, I happened to follow a big lady next door to Lixian to sell embroidery before she escaped. Then, in order to repay, Auntie Mei sold herself and buried the family. This happened to Joe by chance. Madam, bought her back ... " In the end, he entered the palace with a "yin and yang error". Nangong carelessly played with a white jade ring hanging around her waist. Aunt Mei''s "story" looked fine. I''m afraid that even if she opened the coffin for an autopsy, she saw only a few dead bodies who had died of taking poisonous mushrooms. . This orion s silly son is 20 years old, and he must be young. He has lived on the mountain for decades. Do nt you know the poisonous mushrooms in the mountain? Moreover, since the Orion family can take out a couple of silvers to see Aunt Mei for medical treatment, it must be that they are not too poor to expose the pot, and the family would not be buried in the place where they sold themselves. "I''m afraid the death of this family is strange ..." Nangong Nian narrowed his eyes thoughtfully, "If this is the case, the so-called bereavement father and her visit to the royal palace may be a coincidence, but may be deliberately designed. Ok." Nan Gongxi remembered the words of the side concubine that day, whether it was a request, a small kitchen, or an anti-fertility medicine two days ago, Aunt Mei did not seem to be fighting for favor, but was directed at Bixiaotang, or that It was for Xiao Yi and himself ... After a moment of groaning, Nangong asked Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, go and tell the housekeeper Zhu and let him continue to investigate." Bai Hui retreated. Next, Nangong Xiong chuckled up to deal with the visiting Anziang family. There were many people in Anjia this time. The Anziang couple, the eldest son Anminzhong and the second son Anmin Rui all came, occupying the hospitality hall. half. After a lot of people recognized the pro, Mrs. An exaggerated and exaggerated her second son An Minrui, and asked tentatively all the things Xiao Xiao had, why the request was obvious. Nangong Ao casually greeted them for a few words, and the An family was also savvy, knowing that spring hunting was near, Nangong Ao was the busiest time, and sat down for a long time to leave. Anyway, during spring hunting, they still have the opportunity to be close to Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei. Of course, more importantly, you can also see Xiao Xiao. As spring hunting approaches day by day, Luo Yuecheng seems to be busy ... On the evening of that day, a grey carrier pigeon flew into Qingyunwu with wings. The carrier looked around carefully while flying, to beware of the sudden fall of "danger", but unexpectedly, the road was smooth and smooth. Yes, until they fell into the palms of the junior, the grey pigeon couldn''t believe his good luck. The grey dove entered, and after a while, Guan Yubai came out and went straight to Xiao Yi''s study. Xiao Yi was complacently appreciating the painting after the book case. When he saw the official language Bai came, he couldn''t wait to wave it: "Xiao Bai, come and see this" Peony Beauty Picture "." The official language was sloppy, Xiao Yi''s calligraphy was good, but he was generally interested in painting. Why did he suddenly have an interest in painting? He responded, walked over and smiled. This is indeed a "Peony Beauty Picture", but this "beauty" is Xiao Yi, then this painting must have been painted by Nangong Yu, and it is no wonder that Xiao Yi saw it so intriguingly. On the rice paper that occupies most of the book cases, it can be seen that a man in red leaned against the window, a healthy gray hawk stopped on his right forearm, and on the other side of the window, a pot of bright red peony swayed in the wind, watching This picture seems to feel the soft breeze ... Xiaosi also saw it and frowned. This Xiao Shizi was still so cheeky that he claimed to be a beauty. Xiao Yi said ostentatiously: "Xiao Bai, how do you say that the grandma''s painting is good?" Only with the real beauty of the peony, he knows that grandma is the unparalleled beauty in the world! The official language Bai Nijun couldn''t help but, since Xiao Yi asked, he looked at the painting seriously, and after a moment of groaning, he said, "In this painting, both the person and the flower, they have grasped the charm, just this Although people and flowers are in a ''frame'', they lack a touch of each other ... " Xiao Yi looked at the painting again, and knew it at once, saying, "Xiao Bai, you''re good!" He picked up the pen on the side, dip it in ink, and moved the pen to add a stroke to the right eye of the person in the painting, then closed it and smiled with satisfaction. When the right eye of the person in the painting is slightly raised, he looks like he''s teasing an eagle and watching flowers, and the painting has an extra rhyme. After Xiao Yi put down his pen, he took Guan Yubai to appreciate it for a while, and then asked with a smile: "Xiao Bai, but Wang Du wrote again?" Guan Yubai handed him a piece of silk paper. Xiao Yi looked at it in ten lines, and a corner was drawn at the corner of his mouth. The letter said two things: One is that King Han Ling of Gong County will marry the eldest daughter-in-law of Commander Chen of the Three Thousand Battalion as the consort, and marry in hot filial piety. The Cui family was anxious about the violent crimes of the county princess Cui Yanyan, and Cui Wei asked the emperor to preside over her daughter. Later, Han Lingfu went to Cui House to meet with Cui Wei. No one knew what they had discussed. As a result, the Cui family agreed to Han Lingfu''s filial piety, and Han Lingfu would accept a girl from Cui family''s branch as a concubine . Second, there was a voice of opposition to the establishment of the five princes as princes, and they became more and more fierce, and the emperor had stopped for three days. Xiao Yi put down the silk paper, no surprise on his face, and said lightly, "The emperor really couldn''t hold it." Guan Yubai said calmly: "If you continue, the prince will be delayed." Xiao Yi leaned lazily on the back of the chair and asked, "Little white, in your opinion, how should the emperor act, and what is the best policy?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1354： 660 withdrawal Quietly in the study, only the knuckles of official language white throbbing on the book case. After a while, Guan Yubai groaned, and then raised his eyes, as opposed to Xiao Yi''s eyes, slowly said: "The spring is coming, this is actually a good opportunity." "How do you say?" Xiao Yi frowned and asked, touching his chin. In the official language, Bai Wenrun''s eyes flashed a faint light, saying: "A Yi, the scholars in Shilin are very different, especially those scholars who have not been soaked in the official way, are mostly filled with blood and anger. Fat generation ... " Xiao Yi''s heart moved, Xiao Bai had no intention ... "There is a way: the system of puppets, originally for the emperor, the princes, following the dharma law, and the doctors who repeat this system are not the monarchy, but the patriarchy, so the patriarchal ancestors are born." A nearly sly smile was drawn, "Ai, what if this year''s Spring Festival is the subject of this?" Xiao Yi stroked his hand with interest and praised, "This idea is interesting." Based on his understanding of father-in-law, no, Keke, for those students who have read Confucius and Mencius since childhood, the so-called orthodox and loyal filial piety are the beliefs they insist on, like a towering tree Unshakable like a tree ... Once this topic is provoked, it will inevitably cause the students to bet their eyes on the current chapel. A little wind and grass will set off a wave of waves among these students, so the emperor can use this force! Under the tide of the general trend and the aspirations of the people, those courtiers who have no plans in their hearts may not dare to take the world by storm. In case of being crowned with a big indiscriminate hat, and then being verbally written down by those students, I am afraid that this crime will be realized, and it will be known to the whole world, which is inconceivable by the people of the world ... In this way, not only can the Prince be established logically, but he can also win the help of Shilin for the weak five Princes. Today''s imperial examinations, after the Spring Festival, many outstanding people will enter the career path. They will personally participate in this struggle for the future, and will be more trustworthy and loyal to the Five Princes in the future. but-- "such a pity" Xiao Yi skimmed. The emperor was surrounded by elm heads, I''m afraid no one can think of this. If Guan Yubai is still in the capital of the king, he can persuade him one or two. If Guan Yubai in the southern part of the country is still begging, it will only cause the emperor to be suspicious, and he can''t be involved in this matter. . Nowadays, it is in their best interest to settle things as soon as possible. Guan Yu smiled slightly, although Xiao Yi only sighed, but he had understood what he meant, and said, "Ai Yi, in this case, we are not without help in Wang." Facing Xiao Yi''s thoughtful look, Guan Yubai continued: "I''m afraid I''ll be bothered by your father-in-law." The Nangong family is a Shihlin family and has always maintained orthodoxy. Nangong Xin is also the companion to the five princes. For the Nangong family, if several other princes are in power, even if the Nangong family will not be dealt with in the short term, Nangong The home will also become a nail in the eyes of the new emperor, a thorn in the flesh, and be in danger in the future. Xiao Yi was instantly connected, and his thoughts flashed through his mind. He didn''t talk for a while, but when he raised his eyes again, he smiled. He looked sternly, but in fact he already had a resolution in his heart. Success or failure, always try! If it is not possible, we must find a way to move the Nangong family to southern Xinjiang, so as not to be involved in the whirlpool. Thinking, he spread the paper and grind, straightening the book. After a while, a white carrier pigeon flew out of Bixiaotang and headed north ... Counting the time, the pigeons should be able to reach Nanjiang in three days, and then they will be sent to Nangongfu by a reliable person. It depends on whether the Nangong family can convince them, the indecisive emperor, to modify the examination questions before the Spring Festival. Watching the pigeons fly away, Xiao Yi said with a smile: "It is better to choose another day than to hit the sun. I just sent a batch of horses from Nanliang in the morning. Let''s go and see." Nanliang horses have strong legs and feet, are suitable for long-distance trekking, and are gentle, smart, and highly alert. They are the best choice for war horses. So after laying down Nanliang, Xiao Yi ordered people to buy good horses. . These horses are for the Riding Camp. Now you have expanded your camp from 1,000 to 3,000. Not only are the new cavalry in need of good horses, but in accordance with the official plan, each cavalry of the camp has to be equipped with two to three spare horses. Only in this way can the marching speed be guaranteed during the onslaught, thereby strengthening the combat ability of the Youqi Battalion. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai placed high expectations on You Qi Battalion, training them for long-range shooting, seducing the enemy, vigilance, circuitous encroachment and other tactics, and even fighting with weapons such as machetes and spears in close combat ... In the past two months of training, Youqi Camp has begun to take shape. Coupled with this batch of war horses ... Imagine the riding camp after the formation in Japan, the two can''t help but shine. They had just started at Dongyimen and were going to leave the racecourse. They heard a gasping voice from the back: "Big brother, big brother ..." Fu Yunhe came in a hurry, relieved: "Brother, fortunately you haven''t left yet." He gasped, and said, "Brother, Houye, Nuhal wanted to see Brother, and said he was willing to cede the lake festival city again. And sent his eldest son, Eisno, to Luo Yuecheng as a proton. " Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai glanced at each other. In these days, Nuhar''s conditions are better than once, and now he is in a state of emergency. However, it is not enough to add the lake festival city alone! Xiao Yi said lazily: "Xiaohezi, I''m busy with noble people, I have no time to meet him, you go and tell him, let him think about it carefully, the opportunity is gone forever, there is no regret medicine to eat in this world! " After speaking, he went out of Bixiao Hall one after the other with Guan Yubai, and went to the racecourse outside the city. This batch of 5,000 good horses sent from Nanliang, this Nanliang horse is slightly shorter than Dayu''s BMW, but is of medium physique, but has a graceful shape and developed extremities and tendons. Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, and the fourth grader randomly selected a few horses to test the horses, and after a few laps around the racecourse, they were still a little bit interested. Which man doesn''t love BMW! Xiao Yi picked another docile mare from it, and planned to give it to Nangong Yan, and the rest would be sent to Youqi Camp after being recharged. He couldn''t wait to offer the treasure, and took the mare back to Bixiaotang with great interest. Bi Xiaotang''s subordinates saw at once that Shizi brought a docile mare, and immediately guessed who the horse was for. Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei are really affectionate! In the envious eyes of Xiaoxia, Xiao Yi returned to his and Nangong''s courtyard, but as soon as he entered the door, he saw thrush came out and said: "Sir son, concubine and old lady Lin went to see the three girls together." Xiao Ni? !! Xiao Yi frowned slightly, came out of the house again, and went from the right to the back. From a distance, they saw the door opened from the inside, and Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yan walked out of the box. Grandparents and grandchildren are discussing Xiao Ni''s condition, so they have not seen Xiao Yi. After these days of treatment, Xiao Ni has basically withdrawn her addiction to Wuhe cream, but because all the medicines only help, so in the past few days, Xiao Ni has experienced bad health. Death, and as a result, her body was severely deficient. Even if Wuhe Ointment is absent, it will take at least one or two months to recuperate and take care of themselves like an ordinary person. However, it may take more than a year to return to the previous state. "Maternal grandfather, thanks to you this time." Looking at Xiao Ni, who was almost wilting, was gradually rejuvenating, Nangong Yu also felt like a dream. Lin Jingchen''s eyebrows were locked tightly. The steps under his feet stopped for a moment, and he said positively: "Hey, compared with the girl Xiao San, His Royal Highness Five may be more troublesome ..." After a pause, Lin Jingchen analyzed carefully "The headache of the five princes is controlled by Wuhe cream, and Wuhe cream will be addicted, which means that if the five princes want to abstain from medication, he must first cure his headache, otherwise he will have a link. I''m afraid that Wuhe Cream has not given up, and that addiction and headache will occur at the same time, but it will worsen his condition ... " Nangong Yan listened and looked dignified, in fact, it was not her concern. Lin Jingchen continued: "Hey, I have a prescription these days. I can control the addiction of Wuhe cream a little, and let the five princes try it for the time being." Nangong Yan''s eyes brightened, and he was about to respond. Suddenly, in the corner of his eyes, he saw a familiar and long figure in front of him, standing under the willow tree with a smile and looking at himself. "Ai!" Nangong Xun blurted out, subconsciously speeding up his steps, but then thought of Lin Jingchen next to him, and then slowed down his steps, showing a faint smile on his face. Lin Jingchen looked aside, and scratched his beard funnyly. Xiao Yi''s smile was even brighter. Under the sun, the beautiful peach blossoms looked like stars and seas, and they could almost see that Nangong Yan was still there. Xiao Yi stepped forward and saluted Lin Jingchen respectfully. Lin Jingchen looked at the children and said with interest: "Ai Yi, I asked your grandfather to play chess, and then left. You talk slowly." Nan Gongyu had a red glow on his face, and hurriedly ordered Bai Hui to send Lin Jingchen. Xiao Yi can''t wait to pull up Nangong''s hand and said, "Ama, come with me, I have something good for you." For spring hunting, Xiao Yi has successively sent Nangong h horse whip and jewellery. Looking at his expression and tone, Nangong ֪ knew that he was going to give himself a gift. When looking at the Nanliang horse outside the study, which looks very different from Dayu Ma, Nangong Yu was still a bit surprised, and his eyes widened. Xiao Yi talked about the benefits of Nanliang horse as he offered a treasure. Finally, "Ama, this Nanliang horse is short and has a quick and gentle temperament. It is suitable for your girl''s house. You can try it slowly, but don''t bring it this spring hunting." The running-in of horses and people also takes a certain amount of time. Xiao Yi did not dare to let Nan Gongyu ride a strange horse to the hunting ground at will. Nangong Yan took a piece of sugar from the thrush, fed the mare, and replied with joy. Seeing her like it, Xiao Yi was even more proud, and proposed: "Ah, how about we try to ride?" Nangong Yan looked at his skirt, and narrowed his eyes. Ai still did the same, saying that the wind is rain. Originally she would go back to change her riding gear and try riding again, but ... "Ai, for a while, several supervisors will have to go back and forth about the arrangements for the carriage, manpower, guards, etc. on the day of spring hunting. I''m afraid that I will be busy for a while. Maybe tomorrow, right?" She said helplessly. It''s for spring hunting again ... Xiao Yi''s entire face is dark. This spring hunting really took up his bad girl for a lot of time. It''s best if Xiao Yan marries out quickly, so that the stinky girl has to work for her again in a few days! Xiao Yi reluctantly grabbed Nangong''s hand to try to be coquettish, but after a slimy tea, Nangong''s still left relentlessly. Looking at Shi Zifei''s distant back, Xiao Yi almost wanted to take a pity on himself. In the busyness of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi''s grievances, April 12 finally arrived. This is the spring hunting day set by the palace. Early in the morning, the first light of dawn illuminated Luo Yuecheng in the roar of chickens. The upper and lower palaces have been busy for a long time. When it is not dawn, the people start preparing for the trip. Those who can follow the master to go out are light and radiant, and the same is true in the courtyard of Nangong. The little girls were all excited as if they were going to be released from the cage. After breakfast, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu came out of the house. Today, both Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu wore new riding gear. The two elegant and graceful girls'' homes in the usual week suddenly looked bright and radiant, and they were quite a bit of a tycoon girl. The thrushes and the puppets followed, trying hard to smile. Seeing that Shi Ziye and the big girl were left and right like the door gods on both sides of Shi Zifei, both brothers and sisters secretly hated each other. Xiao Yi poked his lips, and said, "Even if he and Grandma have a breakfast, there is one more person for nothing. This Xiaomao is too indifferent!" But don''t get married! Xiao Zheng naturally saw his brother''s dislike, but was too lazy to care about him. When he was away, she accompanied her to eat with her. Why would her brother give up when he came back? !! In the eyes of the two brothers and sisters, they walked all the way to the gate of the palace ... In the distance, I saw that many people had gathered at the Yimen Gate, and the girls and boys were excitedly talking to each other. The palace has not been out for spring hunting for many years, let alone a large-scale spring hunting. When Xiao Yi approached, several sons and daughters came to salute, "I''ve seen the big brother and big sister." When Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying were blessed, they glanced at Xiao Xiao aside, and secretly regretted it. Why didn''t they first come to Bixiaotang and come with Dazhen? !! The thoughts just passed by, and the two of them were quickly distracted. A mother-in-law came and said, Zhennan King and Wei Fangfei came here. As a result, they all dressed up and prepared to salute the king of Zhennan. And Nangong Yan got more information-- "Second concubine, a new carriage was temporarily added to Wang''s side, and Aunt Mei also came." Luo Yi, who came to the obituary, had some headaches. The original quota of the spring hunting companion was set in advance, and he reported to Bixiaotang. The addition of Auntie Mei seems to be just one person, but it will be accompanied by a corresponding carriage, escort, escort, camp, etc ... Xiao Yi frowned, and said impatiently: "This little thing, you just look at it yourself." Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Ai distressedly, that is, his stinky girl was so good-natured that he had to kiss her, so that these trivial matters would bother her. Nangong Yu always refused to refute Xiao Yi''s face, smiling. Luo Yi reconciled and hurried back. At this time, the king of Zhennan brought his side concubine, Aunt Mei, and they followed him. There were also Guan Yubai and Lord Xiao San. Next, everyone was saluting again. Now that everyone is here, King Zhennan takes the lead in launching, and then orders to leave ... Everyone got on the carriage, got on the horse. Nangong Yan smiled and said to Xiao Yan: "My sister, I plan to ride a horse with your elder brother, will you follow us?" Xiao Yan really wanted to agree, but she always loves text and is not good at riding. She can''t get on the table, she shook her head and said, "Daddy, let me ride a carriage." Xiao Rongying originally planned to follow Xiao Rongxuan to get into the carriage, but when she saw Nangong h turned over, she temporarily changed her mind and asked the girl to pull the horse over, and came over: "Oh, I''ll ride like you." Xiao Rongying In fact, I was a little surprised. I originally thought that Dasao was born in Shuxiangmen. On weekdays, he likes to invite chess, calligraphy and painting like her sister Xiao Yue. Today, I have to let Dasao look at her skills. Looking at this scene, Xiao Rongxuan''s face was blue and white for a while, but now it seemed too charming to get out of the carriage again. After a while, the crowd set off from the gate of the royal palace, all the way to the gate of the city. The ranks of the palace were originally strong, and the guards of the palace were carefully guarding the front and back. At once, hundreds of people were watching on both sides of the street. Many people recognize Zhennan King and his grandfather Xiao Yi, but he has never seen the rumored Shifei, and now he sees a young lady wearing a plum-colored riding suit beside her, with a beautiful appearance and a few eyebrows. Fen Yingqi. The two ride on a black horse and a red horse without any intimacy, but one look and one expression can reveal the tacit understanding between each other. This young lady must be the concubine! Seeing Shi Zifei and Shi Ziping go hand in hand, she really looks like a talented woman, that''s really no match! The people all talked to each other and looked very excited. A crowd of horses and horses soon came near the gate. Other provinces participating in the spring hunt have been waiting there. Most of the southern Xinjiang are military generals. The children of the generals all wear bright riding gear and sit on the horses with their chests upright. Many girls'' homes are also like Nangong Abandoned the carriage directly like a horse. At this glance, among the knights, women accounted for about 30%. This is a sight that can never be seen in the spring hunting of the capital. Looking at those spirited women, Nangong could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth. He could run under the blue sky and white clouds like he is now, which is really a joy in life! When the king of Zhennan and his party arrived, the people in various provinces immediately became turbulent, and they all got out of the carriage and came forward to salute together. "See the grandfather, the grandfather of the world." The crowd shouted. Looking at the crowds bowing their heads to one another, King Zhennan seemed to be in a spirited mood, and was very happy, and he sounded to them to be polite. As a result, Spring Hunt''s team has grown even stronger, with hundreds of people heading west of the town''s convoy to the west of the city ... On the official road, passers-by were both avoiding the two sides, the horses and horses were moving all the way, and the gray, white and two-headed eagle rushed to the front for a while, and then turned back suddenly, on top of Xiao Yi, Nangong and Guan Yubai From time to time around the circle, a crisp eagle cries, as if urging them to hurry ... Looking at the two eagles soaring in the air, Nangong Yan could not help but feel happy, and exchanged a glance with Xiao Yi, both of them were pinching a horse''s abdomen, slightly speeding up. Bursts of gentle spring breeze came on, gently brushing their hair, and the air was filled with the faint floral fragrance of spring. Nangong Rong is now very skilled in riding, knowing how to sway the body with the horse''s running, not only can relieve his fatigue, but also reduce the burden on the horse, so with the team speeding out nearly two hours , She still does not change her face, while at the same time admiring the horse while admiring the beautiful scenery along the way. Along the front, you can already see the rolling mountains. In that dim green lan, it seems dreamy. Just looking so far away makes people feel that they have forgotten the troubles of the world. Xiao Yi saw the joy of Nan Gongxi and said, "Ama, I have been to Qingyuan Mountain, which is more beautiful than the mountains in front. We should be able to reach Qingyuan Mountain around dusk today." Nangong Yu smiled, and a pair of obsidian-like eyes shone in the sunlight. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1355： 661 Disgrace The convoy stopped at noon and stopped near a small river. There are many ladies and girls in this line, whether riding a horse or sitting in a carriage, all morning, they will always feel a little tired and sullen. Just take a break and use some dry food. The water of the river is so clear and bottomed that it sparkles in the sun and you can clearly see the pebbles at the bottom of the river. A neatly dressed Tsing Yi woman crouched by the river, holding a handful of water in her hands, washing off the sweat and dust from her face, and then taking out the sheepskin water sac hanging on the waist side, pouring water inwardly. Come. After being filled with water, she was about to return, listening to a warm male voice in front of her: "Girl Han, isn''t this girl Han?" Looking at the sound, I saw a few feet away, a handsome young man wearing a blue rolled silver edge and a purple gold crown was walking towards himself from the grove on the side, shaking his folding fan in his hand, a romantic He looks like. It is Qiao Shenyu. "Qiao Gongzi." Han Qixia gracefully blessed her body in front of Qiao Shenyu. Speaking of which, Qiao Shenyu had "a life-saving grace" when she was in Yanding City. Qiao Shenyu strode forward to Han Qixia, folded the fan, and politely shouted at Han Qixia: "Girl Han, do you like Yandingcheng, don''t you be a girl?" He was only three steps away from Han Qixia. With this bow, the distance between the two was even closer. Han Qixia frowned slightly, Qiao Shenyu''s behavior seemed extremely polite, but in fact it was very rash and rash, it could be said to be frivolous. She took a step back and said, "God is here to fetch water, so I won''t bother." Han Qixia didn''t want to be polite with Qiao Shenyu, and she was going to leave in a few words, but how could Qiao Shenyu make her wish, a step immediately blocked Han Qixia in front of her, and smiled and said, "Why did girl Han go so fast! You and I If the fate is good, the girl will tell me the old. " Han Qixia was a little stunned in her heart, feeling as if she had seen the romantic brother in the play. "Master Qiao, Shi Zifei is still waiting for me, it is really inconvenient to accompany me!" She said humblely, hoping that the other party would be just enough. Qiao Shenyu didn''t think so, and said with a smile: "Girl Han, I just want to say a few words to the girl, why should the girl refuse to go thousands of miles away?" Han Qixia endured the impulse to throw her sleeves, and she said politely, "I have no relationship with my son, no man or woman, and I have a lot of inconvenience." In the words, Han Qixia had revealed impatience. If this Qiao Shenyu is still not interested, she I don''t plan to be polite with him. Qiao Shenyu thought of going elsewhere: Could it be said that Han Qixia was afraid that someone would see them together and ruin her famous festival? "Girl Han," Qiao Shenyu stepped closer to Han Qixia with a smile on her face. "How can you and I be regarded as unrelated and unreasonable? As the saying goes, ''Grace of life, let''s make a promise of each other.'' Good thing? " With that said, he opened the fan again, shook the fan in a personable manner, and smiled confidently, believing that Han Qixia''s heart would be easily won by his family and appearance. Although Han Qixia has no father and mother, she is the maiden of the surname Han, and she has made good friends with her concubine. She offended her cousin Xiao Yi the last time, and sees that her future is not good. If she can accept Han Qixia as a concubine, she will have a son. Concubine reconciled from the middle, and naturally he could repair the rift between himself and his cousin. In the next day, when Han Qixia gives birth to a half-daughter, she can be promoted to be a flat wife, and even the hen who does not lay eggs at home can go to the church ... Qiao Shenyu thought more and more that the plan was a perfect match. He looked at Han Qixia with eyes burning, as if the cat had seen a fish. Qiao Shenyu Is this what he wants to do? !! Han Qixia was dumbfounded, wondering whether she felt insulted or whether she should cry or laugh. Suddenly she thought it was silly to say so much to Qiao Shenyu! "Qiao Gong, if you talk nonsense again, I''m welcome to blame you." Han Qixia looked cold and left a sentence lightly. After speaking, she did not want to ignore Qiao Shenyu any more, and tried to bypass the other party again, but did not see that Qiao Shenyu''s face was ugly, as if she had suffered great humiliation. Hum, once she became his person, she would dare ... Thinking about it, Qiao Shenyu shot violently to pull Han Qixia''s hand, "Girl Han ... Oops!" A black whip struck like a viper, and a "snap" hit the back of Qiao Shenyu''s right hand accurately, leaving a red and swollen whip mark. Qiao Shenyu screamed and hugged his hand, was about to swear, but heard Han Qixia surprised and shouted: "He cousin!" Fu Yunhe didn''t know where he came from, and the doll face that laughed usually rose up, and his **** eyes were sharp and cold, and Qiao Shenyu''s body shrank. Fu Yunhe, who is the grandson of Grand Princess Yongyang, is not a figure who can offend herself. "Gongzi ..." Qiao Shenyu said. Fu Yunhe pulled Han Qixia by one hand and protected him, Han Qixia''s expression became tender and tender. Qiao Shenyu wasn''t a fool. He suddenly understood and pointed at the two with trembling: "You ... you ..." This pair of dogs and men! His expression was as if Han Qixia had given him a green hat. As soon as Fu Yunhe looked at Qiao Shenyu''s appearance, he knew that his dog couldn''t vomit ivory, and interrupted the other party: "Qiao Gongzi, I am always very short-minded, and I must report. The voice did not fall, and he threw his right hand and whipped out again, but this time he threw it across Qiao Shenyu''s hips through his robe, and said coldly: "Since Lingzun Lingtang will not teach the son, I will be kind to help They are ready. " "Oops!" Qiao Shenyu screamed again, hurriedly trying to escape, but Fu Yunhe''s whip seemed to have eyes. Where Qiao Shenyu hid, the whip was drawn, and every time it happened to Qiao Shenyu''s hips, slap, slap , Pop ... Qiao Shenyu was pumped like a ant on a hot pot. Han Qixia couldn''t help looking at him, and her anger disappeared. She pulled Fu Yunhe''s sleeves to signal that he was enough. Fu Yunhe poked his lips, deliberately slowed down a pace, Qiao Shenyu crawled and ran away. Han Qixia covered her mouth and smiled, and said, "Cousin Crane, will he go ..." "So what?" Fu Yunhe smiled indifferently. Since he dared to draw Qiao Shenyu, he was not afraid to sue him. Besides, wouldn''t it be interesting if Qiao Shenyu showed up his honorable buttocks as evidence? Fu Yunhe didn''t want Han Qixia to think about Qiao Shenyu''s disgusting villain and pulled her hand up, saying, "Cousin Xia, big brother and big sister are still waiting for us to have lunch together, let''s go." Han Qixia was suddenly distracted and hurriedly followed Fu Yunhe towards the camp. The camp has long been filled with strong food flavors. Although the road is not convenient, the chefs of the various provinces still have their magical powers and have some hot food. For example, on the side of Nangong Yu, the cook and several girls have set off two small stoves, heated up the soup and steamed buns cooked before leaving in the morning, and served with some jerky. Nan Gongxi greeted the two with a smile, Xiao Yi saw the two of them coming together, but remembered something, and said with a smile: "Xiaohezi, I recently received the flying pigeon biography from Wang Du. Mrs. Fu is heading to the south of Xinjiang. It''s a day, at most, five or six days. " Fu Yunhe first froze, then his eyes brightened. At this time, Mrs. Fu came to Nanjiang in person for what purpose, it is self-evident. Han Qixia''s cheeks appeared on her cheeks, she didn''t understand anything, she drank her head and ate the cake in her hand. Fu Yunhe was so happy and secretly planned that after this spring hunt returned, he had to set up a house in Luo Yuecheng. Otherwise, after you get married, you ca nt always live with your cousin in the barracks, right? Talking and laughing, half an hour passed, and it was almost time to see. Nangong beckoned to the king of Zhennan and asked to continue on the road. Nangong Yan still turned over like Xiao Yi, but Xiao Rongying was so regretful that she was riding a horse, but she also ran a few laps around the performance court of the royal palace. It was the first time to ride such a long road. I felt that the soft meat on my thigh was hurt by the saddle, and I could not stay for almost a moment. Looking at Dasao''s leisurely appearance, there seemed to be no discomfort. If he yelled to ride a carriage at this time, would Dasao think he was too coquettish? !! Xiao Rongying stiffened and continued riding. In her entangled mood, the team quickly left the official road, the mountain road was muddy and rugged, and the crowd of horses and horses had to slow down ... As Xiao Yi expected, before the sunset completely fell, the crowd arrived at the chosen camp. Zhu Xing had already waited there with the guards of a number of royal palaces, and set up several camps early. The king of Zhennan went directly to rest in the largest tent in the central government, and other residences also hurriedly ordered the escorts to set up camp. In the blink of an eye, the whole camp at the foot of the mountain was busy and rioting, and each government settled ... The king''s camp had been tied up, and Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi entered one of them under the guidance of Zhu Xing. Xiao Yi is a son of the world. Although his camp is not as spacious and luxurious as that of Zhennan King, it is also very sophisticated. Everyday needs are available, and it is more convenient and comfortable than ordinary houses. Nor did Nan Gongyu tell them, Baihui was busy on their own initiative. Several of them were already very skilled at going out and settled. Each of them was responsible for moving things from the carriage, some were responsible for organizing the camp, and some were just waiting. master However, at the time of the fragrant incense, the camp was already in order, Nangong and Xiao Yi only need to relax and drink peach tea. Xiao Yi saw the maids finishing their beds, and said, "Ama, riding a horse for a long time today, anyway, the hunt will not start until tomorrow, so you have to rest for a while." Nangong glanced at Xiao Yi. The hunt didn''t start until tomorrow, but it doesn''t mean that today is nothing to do. Someone will come to please me a bit later. What did you fall asleep first? Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently. Is there anything more important than resting his stinky girl? "Ah ..." Xiao Yi was about to speak, and Nangong Ai twisted a piece of peach cake directly from the dish and stuffed it into his mouth. Xiao Yi naturally did not refuse to come. She swallowed the peach blossom cake with three or two mouthfuls, and then looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, meaning to ask her to continue feeding ... The corner of Nangong''s eyes twitched. Fortunately, at this moment, she opened the curtain of the tent and came in, saying, "Shiziye, Shizifei, Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Yao, and some sons and daughters to Shizi and Shizi. Congratulations. " Xiao Yi''s face turned black, these people really hate it! It''s too late! The two got up and sat up to the top. After a while, Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Yao brought in four or five boys and girls to greet them. Nangong Xi asked them to sit down with a smile, and his eyes stopped for a moment behind a young man following Mrs. Tian. The boy was fifteen or sixteen years old, and Mei Yuma was similar to Madam Tian in four or five points. He was not very similar to his brother Tian Detao. The teenager is the second son of Tian family, named Tian Deren. This name is on Nangong''s list of candidates for Xiao Yan. Nangong''s originally had a good impression of the Tian family. Now seeing Tian Deren himself, he added a few points to it, and planned to take a closer look at him during this spring hunt. Character. Of course Xiao Yi knew what Nangong Yan was looking at, and quickly blinked at her right eye, which meant that Tian Deren was pretty good, so he was fine. Don''t pick and choose, instead of picking sesame seeds and throwing watermelon. Nangong Yu didn''t want to argue with Xiao Yi at this time and turned a blind eye. As soon as Tian and Yao sat down, someone came in and said, It is Mrs. Chang and Girl Three. So soon there was another mother and daughter in the camp. Mrs. Chang and the third girl Chang Huanwei saluted Xiao Yi and Nangong reverently. Looking at them as usual, if they were careful enough, they would find the mother and daughter. His face was flushed and his breathing was a little quick, as if rushing in. Mrs. Chang did come here temporarily. After she had planned to settle down completely, she would come over to greet Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei. Who knew that the girl-in-law suddenly came and said, seeing that the Tian family and the Yao family went to Shizi''s account And even the second son of Tian followed. Mrs. Chang was a little stunned at the moment. This spring hunting is actually to show this to Xiao Xiao girls. The wives of the provinces are well aware of it. The Tian family deliberately put Tian on the ligaments, naturally they also intended to marry Xiao Yan. Mrs. Chang is in a hurry. If this is to give the Tian family a head start, wouldn''t they have no chance? !! Mrs. Chang wanted to bring her younger son, Chang Huaixi, after all, she said so loudly that no one would be sincere when she stood there. Besides, the younger son was first-class from appearance and talent to manners. Maybe Shi Zifei and Xiao Xiao were right at first! It seems that Chang Huaixi did not come for spring hunting. It was said that he had to be on duty in the barracks, and let Mrs. Chang say that he would not come. Mrs. Chang almost vomited blood, but she still couldn''t watch such a great marriage slip away from her hand, and decided to hurry up and show her face, so that she could give a good breath to Master Shizi, what about her brother Xi? The clearest thing is that if the prince of the world speaks, maybe this family matter will become it. So Mrs. Chang hurriedly rushed with Chang Huanwei. After the ceremony, Mrs. Chang gave a long-cherished remark: "Second concubine, I met Secon concubine and big girl last time at Huanxi Pavilion. After my mother-in-law went back, I said that I had always met Secon concubine. When Xun Shen came to spring hunting, let Xun Shen bring Shi Zifei the sorghum wine she had made herself, and said that she must bring an altar to Shi Zifei to taste. " According to Mrs. Elder, this hunting course must eat wild game in the mountains. Where can you eat game without spirits? It is not forced to bring Mrs. Chang. Mrs. Chang was originally helpless, but now she is grateful for her mother s "presense". No, there is one more topic that is close to the world''s concubine, and mentions the girl Ti Xiao without any trace. Nangong Yu also had a good impression on Mrs. Chang, and thought the old lady was so cute, she smiled and responded: "Then please ask Mrs. Chang to thank Mrs. Chang for me." "The princess is polite ..." Mrs. Chang frowned, but she hadn''t said a few words yet, and a girl-in-law said, Mrs. Tang brought her son to please, and Master An came with her son-in-law. Mrs. Chang froze, and it appeared that two rivals had arrived. This is not good! This spring hunting is simply a wolf before a tiger, a bear on the left and a leopard on the right. It''s not easy to get beautiful people. My son is not here! In Mrs. Chang''s entangled thoughts, more and more people came to ask for peace, and the account became more and more crowded. When they saw this, Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian planned to retreat first. Whoever wanted to wait for them to speak, someone came over again. "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, Wei Fangfei to see outside." Chen Er came from outside the account and said. In the camp, it suddenly quieted down. In addition to Nangong Yu, Wei, who is the concubine of Zhennan King, had a second death, and her status was higher than that of the female relatives present. Everyone needed to get up and salute Wei. Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian were no exception, so they were reluctant to retire at this time and could only continue to sit in the same place. "Please concubine Wei Fang to come in." Nangong Yu Han smiled. Xun Er promised, greeted the outside, and the little girl drew the curtains outside, and brought Wei''s in. Weishi wore a haze-colored pomegranate flower gardener, under a silver silk embroidered skirt, and a beaded gardener wearing a flower and bead on the peony gardener, smiling at the corner of her mouth, looking gentle and moving But her eyes were deep, hiding a touch of dissatisfaction. Wuer frowned, and saw another person behind Wei, who was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old woman, wearing a pink-purple tufted silk tassel, a white melon seed with no powder on her face, and Wu Fazhi After a full moon, I only wore a few onyx beads decorated with rubies, and it looked beautiful and bright. Ma''er stared at Xiaoma, and her atrophy flinched. Aunt Mei suddenly rushed in when she came in to sue. She and another girl who kept the gate stopped Aunt Mei. They also knew that There is a noble guest, how can Shi Zifei have the effort to care about an aunt, who wants Aunt Mei to run over with the piece of meat in her belly, and the two little girls are afraid to do anything to her. If she and the child in the belly have a million First, who can afford it! Little girl-in-law thinks it s also Wei s scruples. If it s an ordinary auntie, Wei s already sent her a word for Xiao Yi and Nangong Ai, but this auntie Mei is different. Zhennan King s fresh affection for Auntie Mei At that time, she happened to be pregnant again. If she did not handle it properly, Auntie Mei went to Zhennan King to file a lawsuit, maybe she would make Zhennan King think she couldn''t stand it ... Thinking, Wei''s heart sighed sighily. When others saw her scenery, she was the only concubine beside King Zhennan, but she didn''t know that she was hesitant in the palace and lived a cautious life. Everyone in the account naturally saw Auntie Mei, and most of them didn''t care. Although Auntie Mei was a beauty, but there were many beauties, it was Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian who looked at Auntie Mei stunnedly, and seemed to think something, surprised and followed. The two exchanged a look. In the sight of everyone, Wei''s and Aunt Mei walked forward in style. After seeing each other, Nangong Xiong winked at Bai Hui, and when Bai Hui stepped forward, he made a "please" gesture and said, "Aunt Mei, please go back to your account with the slave." "It turned out to be Grandpa''s aunt." Mrs. Tang said bluntly, "I said how I looked a bit like the first princess, no ..." The atmosphere in the camp became rigid instantly. Madam Tang felt that she had said something wrong and quickly looked at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan who were sitting on top. Straight, not angry. He lost his mother at a young age and only saw his mother''s appearance in the portrait. He never looked straight at those Yingying Yanyan in the Queen''s Yard in Zhennan, except for a small Fang, a Wei Fangfei Besides, none of the others are fully recognized. He never imagined that the father-in-law was like his mother? Xiao Yi''s eyes were as cold as frost, and his father and king, not to mention how he treats his son, can so humiliate his mother-in-law ... There was a flash of light in Aunt Mei''s eyes, and she said: It''s done! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1356： 662 scandal Aunt Mei looked like the first princess, and Nangong Yu didn''t mention it to Xiao Yi. When she first returned to Wangfu City from Yanding City, she heard that the son-in-law of Zhennan Wang Xinna looked like Xiao Yi''s mother-in-law and felt disgusting as if she ate rice overnight. Even she is so. Imagine that Xiao Yi will only be more unbearable. She was distressed by Xiao Yi, so she didn''t say it for the first time. Later, she would never think about it. At this time, Auntie Mei will come here in a grand manner. Presumably, there will be a lady here who has seen the first princess and recognizes her looks similar to the first princess. Once someone said that Xiao Yi was in trouble because of that, the conflict with Zhennan King would not be suppressed, and she was considered to be successful. Nangong moved his lips, but in the end he still didn''t make a sound. She knew that once she spoke, Xiao Yi would listen to herself and bear it for the time being. However, it wasn''t Ai who did the wrong thing. Why should he be patient? Even if she knew that Auntie Mei was provoking, even if she knew that she was still the best choice now, Nangong Yu was not willing to wrong Xiao Yi. At this time, Xiao Yi had already spoken and ordered in a cold voice: "Come, throw this woman back to Luo Yuecheng for Ben Shizi." Xiao Yi gave an order, and immediately outside the camp came two women with large waists and round waists, and moved aggressively towards Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei flinched, looking weak and sweet, looked at Xiao Yi aggrievedly: "Master Shi, I just came to give you concubine, and I don''t know what I did wrong, Shizi ..." Xiao Yi interrupted her impatiently: "Drag it!" Although Xiao Yi used the word "drag", the two women did not dare to drag Aunt Mei. They could only pinch on Aunt Mei, and Aunt Mei was next to her nervously, Wai Qiang said dryly: "What do you want to do? Our aunts are twins. If there is a case, can you afford it?" Then the other people in the account realized that the prince of the world did not know that the aunt of the king looked like the first princess! This is troublesome! Regardless of the two mother-in-law, she pushed the girl away rudely. Who knows that Shi Zi''s temperament always says one or two? The two women clamped Aunt Mei left and right, and lifted her down. Aunt Mei''s daughter-in-law hurried to catch up and shouted, "Auntie ..." The sound gradually went away, and soon I couldn''t hear it. Quietness was restored in the account, but both Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian frowned slightly, and felt that the father of the world was a little reckless. A maiden room looks like the first princess, which is really uncomfortable, but as Auntie Mei said, she is not at fault ... not to mention, this auntie is pregnant and may not make it, maybe it will make People think that the grandfather of the world can''t bear his brother! Several people in the account sighed in their hearts, saying: Shi Zifei looked clever in the past, how could she not have thought of this and did not hold some of the world grandfathers. Mrs. Tang''s eyes flashed, and she quickly got up and said goodbye, almost fleeing and fleeing with her children. When the talents of the Tang family went out of the account, they saw a young girl who came running in a sincerity, panting, panting: "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, Wang came with Aunt Mei ..." Mrs. Tang felt relieved, thankfully she came out in time. If Wang Ye saw them, maybe they thought that the Tang family also wanted to cling to the world grandfather! The Tang family quickly walked away, but the atmosphere in the account was condensed. Everyone looked at each other, and several ladies secretly sighed: Sure enough, the worst situation occurred. Soon after, the king of Zhennan came in anger. He didn''t even let the little girl pick the curtain, and he ran straight into it. The blue ribs on his forehead were obviously angry. Auntie Mei, who followed behind and returned, saw a thin layer of tears in her beautiful eyes, and looked pitiful and pitiful. Everyone in the account stood up, and naturally included Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, and the crowd either made fun of themselves or blessed themselves to salute the king of Zhennan. "See Grandpa." "I''ve seen my father." But Zhennan King didn''t seem to see anyone at all. A pair of Xiao Yi, who was burning with fierce eyes, was dying in front of him. If eyes can kill people, Xiao Yi may have been attacked by Zhennan King. Already. Xiao Yi was indifferent. After arbitrarily holding his fist and saluting, he looked up at the king of Zhennan and said, "I don''t know what the father king taught?" His expression seemed casual, but his eyes were sharp, and the eyes of the father and son intersected in the air, sparkling. The atmosphere in the tent became tense. Everyone around them had a bad secret in their hearts, but did not dare to say a word. The king of Zhennan is very self-conscious and doesn''t like others to challenge his authority. Xiao Yi, the grandson of the world, seems to be timid and frivolous, but he has an idea, which is even more evident from his various records on the battlefield ... The father and the son have always been at odds with each other. I am afraid that the spring hunting has not started, and the Zhennan Royal Palace is about to make another wave. The hearts of all gradually sink to the bottom. Aunt Mei''s body shrank behind Zhennan King. From beginning to end, she didn''t say a word, but she wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes with her hand, and secretly wept. No one saw her mouth in the corner. There was a smug smile. At this moment, a clear and pleasant female voice sounded in the tent, instantly breaking the original tense atmosphere that was stormy "Auntie Mei, grandfather ordered you to go back, why are you here again?" Nangong Ai looked at Auntie Mei hiding behind Zhennan Wang, and deliberately increased the volume on the word "you", gentle but not prestigious. He said, "Auntie Mei, you are a twin, you should pay attention to it. The camp in the hunting ground has just been tied up, and there are many people coming and going. If it was hit by the accompanying soldiers or the guards and princes of the provinces, would it be? Not beautiful ?! " The king of Zhennan frowned. Aunt Mei''s daughter-in-law came to him and cried, saying that it was Xiao Yi''s overbearing and arrogant, and she wanted to send away Aunt Mei, but now there is something else hidden from the concubine. Followed by, Nangong Yan looked at King Zhennan again, and blessed himself. He said, "Father Wang, Shuer Yueyue, daughter-in-law thought that since Aunt Mei traveled with her father, she should keep her duty. Stay in the camp and wait for her father Wang Zhouquan is right. " Nan Gongyi glanced at Aunt Mei, and sighed softly, and said ceaselessly: "Daughter-in-law heard that three years ago, an aunt of Yanfu went to Dahua Temple with her mother and went to the house to smell incense and go to change clothes because There was only a little girl next to me, so I accidentally made people crash ... " Nan Gongyu said implicitly that the real thing is much more ugly than that. The aunt actually took the opportunity to go out to serve incense and her cousin in a private meeting in Dahua Temple. When the two couldn''t help but for a moment, they hugged each other. It was seen by a lady who came from Xiang from Beppu. It happened that this lady had some old grievances with Yan Fu. She simply let the storyteller spread the story, and made Luo Yue City take it as a tea after dinner. On the topic, Yan Fu lost his face, and Master Yan had to adjust it and moved away from Luo Yuecheng. The aunt is only fifteen in the story, but Master Yan is sixty or so. Many people make fun of Master Yan a tree pear blossoms begonia outside, and it is no wonder that he will be wearing a green hat. At that time, the matter was full of excitement, and the king of Zhennan naturally knew it. The more he wanted to look more gloomy, the pupils shrank, and the suspicious eyes turned away from Xiao Yi, pointing directly at Aunt Mei. "Master Wang ..." Aunt Mei was sinking in her heart, she fell on her knees, and trembled slightly, "Well ... She just wanted to come and treat the world concubine." She still seems so charming and charming, but since the heart of Zhennan King is doubtful, this charming is a bit dazzling. She is only sixteen years old, at the age of Fanghua Zhengmao and Chunxin, but she has passed the age of no doubt ... A young aunt walking around in this camp is not afraid to be hit by the sons of other residences It''s up! Or, is she deliberately trying to attract butterflies? Thinking of this, Zhennan King''s face was even more ugly. Nangong Yanchao said, "Father Wang, Aunt Mei is pregnant. This hunting ground is not safe at all. If anything, it is not good. Daughter-in-law thinks that Aunt Mei will return to Luo Yuecheng first." Zhennan Wang fixedly looked at Aunt Mei, who had given her this face to let her follow the spring hunt because she was pregnant, but she didn''t expect her to be so restless ... "Come here, take Aunt Mei back to the palace." King Shen Nan of the town ordered. If this aunt Mei really had a scandal in the spring hunt, she would lose all her face! "Master Wang!" Aunt Mei''s face changed suddenly. She worked hard to finally provoke the Zhennan king to be angry with Xiao Shizi, but did not expect that the concubine in this world had only a few words, and even brought the situation back? !! What else did she want to say, but the king of Zhennan didn''t want to listen? He didn''t have a face to argue with an aunt. The two women immediately took Aunt Mei again. "Father King," Nangong Yan pulled Xiao Yi, who was a ramen, and Wen Sheng said, "The son of the world is also impulsive because of ..." Xiao Yi is still silent, but it can be regarded as the default of Nangongyu. And Zhennan Wang has long been accustomed to Xiao Yi''s temperament, why has this villain been soft before himself? However, this time, this boy is also for the fame of the royal palace ... The king of Zhennan cleared his throat and said in a disciplinary tone: "A Yi, you are the son of the king of Zhennan, you should calm down and do things carefully, think twice, and don''t be too impulsive." After a few words of training, the king of Zhennan leaped away. The surrounding people did not respond for a while. Shi Zifei has been in southern Xinjiang for more than a year. The changes in the palace have been obvious for more than a year. Many people have seen the power of Shi Zifei too early in their contact. But at this moment still boasting. I thought that a storm was about to come. I didn''t expect that Shi Zifei was just a few words, which calmed down the situation like a drizzle, which not only represents Shi Zifei''s means, but also shows her status in the palace. Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Tian secretly exchanged their gazes, taking the arrogance of the arrogant arrogant as he wanted. It is the reason that the prince of heaven does not want to control him, and he also has the arrogant arrogant next to him, so that he is still unbridled. Worry. As the saying goes, the male lead is outside and the female lead is inside. This is the truth that has remained constant through the ages! The An family and the Chang family present were just a few friends with Nangong Yu before. They only looked at Shi Zifei''s kindness and closeness, but they did not expect that this gentle and elegant son-in-law looked so delicate and articulate. People, and, before Wang and Shizi, were so respectful! After this episode of climax, the crowd no longer stayed long, and they resigned. However, the camp was empty and silent. Only the sounds of busy running, carrying and yelling came from outside, and the governments were still busy camping and settling ... These noisy sounds seemed close, and they seemed to come from another world. The aunts felt a little dignified, and they all retreated silently, leaving the place to the two masters. Xiao Yi, who looked at the half-closed eyes, released a gloomy atmosphere. Nangong Ai had some heartache and guilt. Her Ai should always smile, just like the sly teenager when she first met. "Ai," she took a step closer to him, looked at him anxiously, and said, "I''m sorry ..." She didn''t tell her about Aunt Mei and her mother-in-law. Why is Grandma apologizing to herself? Xiao Yi suddenly returned to his senses, and then noticed that Nangong Yan''s expression was cautious and his heart tightened. He even made Grandma worry about himself! He obviously wanted to make Grandma smile happily forever, but he made her feel uneasy ... This matter clearly does not concern her. The father and king did not feel that he had done something wrong, but Grandma apologized for what she hadn''t done here, all because of him! It''s all his fault! He hurt someone he cared about for some irrelevant people! It seemed as if a bucket of cold water had been poured into his head. Xiao Yi''s eyes became clear and clear. He looked at Nangong Yan frantically, raised his right hand, and gently touched her white and delicate cheek with his fingertips, smiling. naughty. "Smelly girl, are you a bug in Benshizi''s stomach?" His fingers continued to move down and raised her chin lightly. What and what !! Nangong Yan was almost fooled again by Xiao Yi''s unreasonable licensing, but after a little thought, he understood. What he meant was how she spoke his voice, that is, he was saying sorry to her. However, he made such an apology too round and uncomfortable. She is not the bug in his stomach! Nangong Yun didn''t know for a moment whether he was relieved or angry. A pair of obsidian eyes glared at him angrily, and the whole person suddenly became vibrant. This is his stinky girl. Looking at her swollen look, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes were so dazzling, gentle as if to drip water ... He suddenly bowed his head, catching the anger in the corner of her mouth, and the ripples of heart lake rippled round and round, leaving only two breathing and heartbeats in the account ... The thrush hovering outside felt the inside of the account quiet for a long time, and hesitantly glanced at the curtain. Didn''t move for so long, wouldn''t it ... A little girl swallowed a little nervously, and said, "Sister Thrush, will he be the grandfather ..." Thinking of the gloomy expression of the grandfather just now, the little girl could not help shivering. Although the grandfather of the world is honorable, it is a bit scary to be a human being. It is said that killing people on the battlefield is like chopping tofu, so the second master is so afraid of the grandfather of the world. Thrush yanked the corners of her eyes silently, and stretched her fingers in the forehead of the little girl again, and said, "What do you want!" Seeing Shi Zifei, then Shi Ziye would be like honey, Shi Zi. Concubine said one, Grandpa Shi dare not say two. The little girl touched her forehead in a grievance, and she also grew more cranky when she saw her thrush frowning. The thrush is angry and funny. She is worried, but she is worried that the grandfather "doesn''t care." After being poisoned, Shi Zifei has gradually recovered, but she is still empty. She rode a horse all day today and just greeted those who came to please her. Now she must be tired, and spring hunting will begin tomorrow. It is inevitable to get up early ... If the grandfather of the world is in a hurry ... Thrush thought with anxiety, until after a tea, Nangong yelled out to let them in, she was relieved. This night, the people in the provinces stopped early. The entire camp quickly fell into silence. Only the Southern Army soldiers patrolling around, and some bonfires in the camp burned to dawn ... The crowd fell into sleep, but others were destined to stay up all night. For example, Aunt Mei was sent away by the king of the south of the city, and she was not able to sleep at all in the carriage. Her personal girl-in-law had begged on the way to beg the two royal palace guards to stay at the post on the road for one night. After all, Aunt Mei was still pregnant with Wang s flesh, but the guards refused without hesitation. The guards were helpless, after all, it was Wang Ye s order to send Auntie Mei back to the palace. After finishing the errand, they had to go back to Wang Ye to return to life. If it was a delay, how would they explain to Wang Ye? !! A carriage and two high-headed horses galloped all the way, hurrying overnight. "Auntie," the little girl in the carriage looked anxiously at Aunt May, worried, and advised, "Would you like to rest with your eyes closed for a while?" As if Aunt Mei hadn''t heard it, she still regretted it, apparently this time she had succeeded, but in the last step, she was disturbed by Nangong. This Nangong magpie is simply too difficult. There was no result on his own side, but I was afraid that His Highness Six had been dissatisfied. The last trick has already been used, what should I do next? As I was thinking, a guard''s voice came from outside: "Old road, keep working hard, it will be Luo Yue City after a dozen miles, we can just enter the city at dawn." The driver called the "Old Road" responded with a whip, and yelled, "Drive!" The accident plummeted at this moment, and a feather arrow suddenly shot from a big tree on the side of the road, cutting through the night. "Uh-" The icy crackling sound was shuddering. The two accompanying guards were immediately alert and shouted, "Be careful! There are assassins!" Both of them pulled out long swords around their waists, pulled the leash, and tried to slow down. However, I did not expect that the arrow was not directed at them at all. It passed from the right side of one of the guards and shot at the cymbal like lightning. The guard''s secret road was not good, but it was too late. In the next moment, the arrow flew through the gap of the car''s bow, and the arrow body jammed the car''s bow, making the car''s bow unable to turn, so the carriage was forced to stop. The horse pulling the car in front was completely unguarded, so dragged, hissing in agony, and wailing forward ... The aunt Mei and Xiaoya in the carriage fell forward because the carriage suddenly stopped. "Auntie!" The little girl sullenly protected Aunt Mei with her body, and slammed her back into the carriage window frame, her teeth grinning. The little girl also heard the guard''s phrase "the assassin", and was trembling with fright, but still gathered the courage to open the window slightly, and looked out, and saw a masked man in black leap from the tree, waving cold light. The glittering sword came this way. Xiaoya''s hands softened, she lowered the curtain, and soon heard the sound of a "hands-on" weapon transfer from outside. Just listening to it made people scared. She fought straight with her teeth and asked, "Aunt ... Aunt, I ..." What should we do? !! Before she finished speaking, the carriage curtain was torn off, followed by a man in black jumped onto the carriage agilely, and the long knife in her hand was held up against Aunt Mei, not far from his back, The man in black was fighting with two guards, and one of them looked panic-strickenly towards the carriage ... The silver moonlight shone down from the night sky, and the sharp blade glowed cold in the moonlight, and it even revealed a kind of savage killing intention, and came straight towards Aunt Mei. Suddenly, Auntie Mei found something, her face was incredible, and she blurted out, "Why, why ..." Her last word didn''t even have a chance to export, and the opponent''s stubborn long knife had pierced her chest mercilessly ... Auntie Mei''s eyes widened in disbelief, and the scream of Xiaoya resounded in her ear: "what--" This is the last voice she heard ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1357： 663 Spring Hunt When the rising star rose on the horizon of the East, the people from all the provinces came out of their camps and walked towards the hunting platform. This hunting platform was erected by the soldiers with trees cut down on the mountain. At this moment, many people were surrounded by the hunting platform, and they gathered together and talked in pairs. King Zhennan was standing on the hunting platform, talking to the youth beside him, his face was rare and cheerful. This young man is obviously not Xiao Yi. I saw that he was wearing a moon-white mule, and he was as elegant as a scholar, but he had a white hawk covered with snow feathers on his left shoulder. Although the white hawk had not grown up The hawk was already very aggressive, and when the ice-blue hawk came straight, it made people shudder. This man and one eagle stood together, and they had a contradictory and strange sense of harmony. Everyone nearby secretly exchanged a look, and said in his heart: This comfortable Hou Ming was obviously sent by the emperor, but he was doing well with Wang Ye and Shizi, and it didn''t seem to be a simple person. At this moment, a young and clear voice suddenly sounded in the crowd not far away: "Big brother! Big brother!" With the shout, a baby-faced youth walked towards a young couple with a smile, and beside him was a girl in Tsing Yi, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia. The call of Fu Yunhe immediately attracted everyone''s attention. A few dozen feet away, a young man in a purple robe and a young lady wearing the same color riding clothes were walking side by side towards the hunting platform. One described the beauty, and the other was gentle. Both walked while talking. Young people also adjust their own pace from time to time, and the young couple see that they are affectionate. "Xiaohezi." Xiao Yi greeted Fu Yunhe lazily, and then the three of them went under the hunting platform and saluted King Zhennan first. After that, everyone else gave Xiao Yi a salute, and there was a burst of laughter and laughter around the hunting platform. In the next tea time, people from all provinces also came one after another. The rising sun slowly rose, illuminating the lush mountain forest below, surrounded by a scent of birds and flowers, and the air was fresh, which wiped out everyone''s fatigue yesterday. Until the time passed, Xiao Luan who was so sleepy and tardy was late. The uncle behind him saw that the crowd had reached seven hundred and eighty-eight, and his heart was bitter. He called the second son for half an hour, and the second son stood up sullenly. "Please give my father the king." Xiao Luan inadvertently salutes Zhennan King, Zhennan Wang Meiyu is locked, only feel that his son does not worry him one or two, he wants to train Xiao Luan a few words, But I was thinking that the people in all the provinces were at the moment. I couldn''t let others read the joke, but I barely pressed. Of course, Xiao Luan felt the anger of King Zhennan, but he didn''t care. Anyway, my father was angry for ten days. For a while, I was so angry, and then I was so angry that I could nt even please his father. . "Brother Guan," Xiao Luan excitedly looked at Guan Yubai, or the white eagle on Guan Yubai''s shoulders, and his eyes shone like a gemstone, asking with a brain, "This is Xiaohui Your daughter-in-law? How old are you now? It looks like I''m not yet an adult ... Can you give me one if you give birth to a kitty? " Xiao Luan originally wanted to go to Xiaohui to look for a daughter-in-law himself, but he went to the bird market several times, but he didn''t see what he liked, and he always felt how those vulture eagles matched his own little gray. Picking it up, I didn''t expect Brother Guan had already prepared the hawk election. Brother Guan really has a good vision. Look at this white eagle with arrogance in the cold and lonely high school with spirituality. When it grows up in the future, it must not be an ordinary eagle. Guan Yu smirked at Xiao Luan''s eyes and was about to speak, but listening to the urging eagle cry from above, as if to say, what are you doing, let''s play together. Xiao Luan laughed and said to himself: "Xiao Hui agreed! I knew Xiao Hui liked me." Xiao Si''s entire face was dark on the side. If it were not for the eyes of the public, he really wanted to give this self-proclaimed Xiao Ergong a meal. Who are these Xiao families? Seeing the second son yelling, King Zhennan''s brows frowned. Compared to Zhennan Wang and Xiaosi, Xiao Yi has nothing to taboo, and he politely said, "Xiao Luan, don''t dream about it!" An eagle can only lay two eggs at a time. It was him and Xiaobai. Xiao Luan still wanted to say something, but in the face of Xiao Yi''s sharp eyes, he froze again, thinking: It''s useless to ask for the elder brother, he might as well go to ask for the elder sister. Xiao Luan''s begging gaze looked at Nangong Nian, but Nangong Nian was bowing his head to the side of the thrush, as if explaining something. Seeing thrush threw his knees and saluted to Nangong, turned and walked backwards. Xiao Luan noticed that not far away, Mrs. Chow, Mrs. Zhou, was walking with a girl who was slender and tall, her skin was white, and she wore a goose yellow brocade. Zhihua Zongzi, it seems gentle and beautiful, is Zhou Roujia. The thrush walked over and led Wang and Zhou Roujia slowly towards everyone. The appearance of Zhou Roujia''s mother and daughter has attracted countless lights. The mother and daughter usually drew out in Zhoufu on weekdays. There are not many people who know their mother and daughter. It was natural to have seen her in the banquet of King Zhennan before. Knowing that this girl is the future Mrs. Xiao Erxiao, but more people are secretly speculating about the identity of Wang and Zhou Roujia, thinking: I don''t know which mansion can make Shi Zifei look differently. In the eyes of everyone, Zhou Roujia followed Wang''s unhurriedly, and walked generously to the side of Nangongyu, first blessing. Nangong h greeted the mother and daughter slightly for the first time, and then took a half-step towards the hunting platform, and graced herself again, and introduced the Wang family and Zhou Roujia beside him to the king of the town: "Father Wang, this is Zhou Mrs. Chow and Mrs. Chow in General''s House. " "Please, lord." The mother and daughter of Wang s mother and daughter blessed herself to see the king of Zhennan. Wang s heart was very tense, but she supported her so as not to humiliate her daughter. Although her movements were somewhat stiff compared to her daughter, she was decent. . The king of Zhennan didn''t care about Wang''s family. He paid attention to Zhou Roujia. This was the first time he saw the future daughter-in-law. He inevitably looked at it with a few eyes and nodded with satisfaction. Looking at the girl''s talk and appearance this week, she is obviously a gentle, elegant and generous person, and she will surely be able to control the second son of the instrument. Shi Zifei has a good vision and lives up to his trust in her. Zhennan Wang Han said with a smile: "No courtesy." Following him a few more words of praise, it can also be regarded as expressing satisfaction with this future concubine, and the ladies and girls on the side listened to it. As long as Zhennan Wang and Shizi concubine recognized Zhou Roujia, her status was naturally stable. After that, Zhou Roujia came to Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan to see him again. To Xiao Yi, it is irrelevant who the future brother-in-law is. As long as he can please Nangong''s favor, he whispered and ignored. Looking at Zhou Roujia, Xiao Luan was distracted, forgetting her previous loss, and enthusiastically asked, "Girl, Zhou, will you hunt?" Zhou Roujia was brought up by her mother Wang when she was a child. The only thing Wang can teach her is piano, calligraphy, painting, painting, painting, painting, painting, painting, painting, painting, etc. She has never been involved in horseback hunting or anything. Zhou Roujia shook her head honestly, a stunned look on her face. Xiao Luan straightened her chest proudly, and said with a hint: "It doesn''t matter, I''ll teach you." Seeing this, Nangong Yan got a smile in his eyes, with a bit of nostalgia: I thought that my riding was taught by Ai. "Cousin Xia," Fu Yunhe also turned to look at Han Qixia with a smile, and whispered, "You''ll follow me later, don''t go away ..." His eyes smiled into a crescent moon, unable to say in his eyes Tenderness. Just then, a yin and yang weird female voice came from behind: "Hum, give and receive in private!" Mrs. Qiao, who was wearing a ginger-colored silver silk gourd and silk tassel, took Qiao Ruolan when she was two or three feet away, and looked coldly at Fu Yunhe and others, her eyes were full of hostility. Qiao Ruolan, who was with her, was absent-minded, her gaze turned to the official language on the hunting platform, and her heart was like a deer. Zhennan Wang Meiyu on the hunting platform was slightly wrinkled. When she saw the elder sister''s posture, she knew that she was about to make trouble. Fu Yunhe naturally understands that Mrs. Qiao''s sudden trouble must be for Qiao Shenyu''s affairs, but he dares to fight Qiao Shenyu, so he is not afraid of Mrs. Qiao''s suing! Fu Yunhe was not a loser. He immediately took a step forward, and his big smiley eyes froze dangerously, saying, "Mrs. Qiao, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense." Fu Yunhe did not know how many enemies he had edged on the battlefield. In a battle of life and death, he tempered his soul to become stronger and stronger. At this moment, he was just a look, and a sharp murderous spirit was released. When she came out, Madam Qiao swallowed subconsciously, but then she thought of who the Zhennan King was and who dared to disrespect her. Mrs. Qiao walked to the hunting platform in a stride-like manner, and said to the Zhennan Wang above, "Brother, you must preach justice for my family Ayu! This Fu Yunhe is simply lawless!" King Zhennan rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "Sister, what''s wrong with Ayu? Since he has grievances, why can''t he come to tell the king himself?" Hearing that, Mrs. Qiao was even more angry, and gritted her teeth: "If Ayu can come, he will come by himself. Brother, you don''t know, that Fu Yunhe hit Ayu yesterday, just because Ayu hit him Personal cousin with Shizi ... " Mrs. Qiao was about to confess her personal relationship, but her eyes narrowed to Fu Yunhe''s hand playing a whip. When she reached her mouth, she froze again, and her son''s hips were full of whip marks. This fact is disgraceful. Originally, Qiao Shenyu concealed Mrs. Qiao, but when Mrs. Qiao went to his tent this morning, she found Xiaoya secretly refused to let her in. She was suspicious and broke in. Then I saw that the girl was giving medicine to Qiao Shenyu who had taken off her pants. Watching his son''s swollen buttocks covered with whip marks, Mrs. Qiao was furious, and forced to ask what happened to Qiao Shenyu. Qiao Shenyu told her the truth after some twisting. At present, Mrs. Qiao was so angry that she could not catch her breath. She was optimistic that her future son-in-law would hit her own son and give it to others in private! This is simply a slap in her face! My daughter Qiao Ruolan had always looked down on Fu Yunhe, and this incident happened again, I am afraid that this great wedding is no good. Mrs. Qiao was going to find Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia theory, but was stopped by Qiao Shenyu, saying that all of this is Fu Yunhe''s fault, and has nothing to do with Han Qixia ... Look at the son''s preface without words, Mrs. Qiao realized that her son also fell in love with Han Qixia! A girl''s house colluding two men, isn''t that fox spirit? !! Mrs. Qiao understood it. She said, "Fu Yunhe Mingming family son, how could he do such a thing!" Obviously, it must be Han Qixia''s fox spear! Thinking, Mrs. Qiao''s resentful eyes looked at Han Qixia next to Fu Yunhe, and she said: She had to let this little hoof fame ruin her, and marry her! Han Qixia shook her head secretly and looked at Mrs. Qiao with pity. The governments on the side were whispering, but no one spoke. Xiao Yi and Nangong smiled and exchanged a gaze, they didn''t worry about it. If this little thing couldn''t be done, Fu Yunhe would not be Fu Yunhe. The king of Zhennan glanced at Mrs. Qiao, and could not believe the words of his elder sister. He looked to Fu Yunhe and said, "He brother, what is going on here? Is there any misunderstanding in it?" Although Mrs. Qiao was a little anxious, it was not good for King Zhennan''s face in front of outsiders, so she had to be patient. Fu Yunhe already had a plan in mind, just for Han Qixia''s reputation, and some things must be cut quickly, not to entangle too much with Mrs. Qiao''s mother and son, so as not to harm Xia''s cousin''s reputation. "Uncle." Fu Yunhe greeted King Zhennan with a smile, calling out affectionately, "The younger nephew received the letter from Wang Du early in the morning, only to know that his mother had set off from Wang Du and came to Luo Yuecheng. I am going to propose to the cousin Han of the world. Yesterday everyone was in a hurry, and my nephew did nt have the opportunity to raise the matter with my uncle. I wanted to pick a time to inform my uncle. Hit the sun. " Then, he looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile. Mrs. Qiao was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe his ears. Princess Yang Yang''s Mansion wanted to hire a granddaughter in Youfang''s sister-in-law to be a daughter-in-law !! It turns out that the happy event between Fu Sangong and the Korean girl is close. There was another tumult of people around. Then, when Mrs. Qiao came to say something "individually", it became a joke! The king of Zhennan gave a moment''s notice. The Grand Princess Yongyang''s Mansion made Madam Fu come to South Xinjiang to propose a marriage, so this marriage is tantamount to being nailed down. After a brief surprise, Zhennan Wang suddenly realized. He understood this after the incident. It must be that Fu Yunhe got the good news from the Fu family early in the morning. He couldn''t help but told this happy event with Han Qixia. Who thought that such a coincidence was hit by his nephew Qiao Shenyu? . Look at the elder sister''s anger, maybe Qiao Shenyu was full of personal feelings at the same time, which angered Fu Yunhe and was beaten. The man''s big husband lost a fight with someone, and even found his mother like a seven-year-old puck, and then he was thrown away. The king of Zhennan sighed endlessly, this nephew was really badly taught by his elder sister. The King of Zhennan groaned for a moment, and he was in his mind. On the surface, this marriage seems to have nothing to do with Zhennan Royal Mansion, but after careful consideration, it has a lot to do with it. That Han girl is the cousin of the world concubine, which means that after the Zhennan King Mansion and Yongyang Dachang Princess Mansion will be turned in-laws! Well, the emperor in the southern part of the country is far away, and it is the easiest to attract the emperor''s fear. It is inconvenient for the palace to communicate with courtiers. Whatever happened, no one in the court would speak out for the palace of Zhennan. However, it will be different in the future. Among the Shilin courtiers, there is Nangong Palace, and the royal relatives and grandparents have Yongyang Grand Princess House. The Zhennan Palace will not suffer a big loss because it is far away from the court! The more Zhennan Wang thought, the more he felt that this was a good relationship. He humped his beard and said with a smile, "It''s very good. He brother, you are not too young, it''s time to get married." "Thank you, Uncle Fu." Fu Yunhe bowed his head again with a smile. Mrs. Qiao tolerated and tolerated it, but did not expect to end the ending, and finally couldn''t hold back anymore, and said, "Brother, isn''t he ..." Did he hit his own son? "Big sister!" King Shennan interrupted Mrs. Qiao and said in a near-warning tone, "Children, we don''t have to be too involved as elders." Where is Mrs. Qiao willing, she still wants to open her mouth, but this time Xiao Yi snatched in front of her again, and casually reminded: "Father King, good times are coming soon." King Zhennan looked at the leaky pot beside him, and looked down at the circle below the hunting platform. Seeing that the people in the various provinces were almost there, he cleared his throat and attracted everyone''s attention. The young boys below can''t wait any longer. Since returning to southern Xinjiang, the grandfather Xiao Yi has been fighting all year round, and most people have not had the opportunity to show his face in front of the grandfather and find a chance. This time the spring hunting is for A blind date for a girl in Wangfu is also a great opportunity to show yourself. Even if you can''t be the son-in-law of Wangfu, it is good to be second. What''s more, there are a lot of boys and girls from various provinces today, and the husbands and wives have their minds. They can take advantage of this spring hunt, the relatives who can look at each other, and the temptations that can be tempted. . In the scorching eyes of everyone, King Zhennan''s mood widened again, and he said impassionately, "Many soldiers, my southern Xinjiang is located in the south of Dayu, and I have been disturbed by the border all year round, but all my children in southern Xinjiang A heroic man, who grew up on horseback, everyone rides and shoots, guards my southern territory, and protects my southern Xinjiang people. Today''s spring hunt, whoever has the largest prey, is the winner. Ben Wanghe Shizi has his own reward! " In the words, the boys were flexing their muscles. King Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi and said, "A Yi, do you have anything to say?" The King of Zhennan just said it casually. I did not expect Xiao Yi to have something to say. He gave four words: "Spring Hunting." The crowd whispered immediately. "Erya" has the cloud: spring hunting is search, summer hunting is seedling, autumn hunting is cricket, winter hunting is hunting. The so-called "spring hunting for search" means that spring is the season for the breeding of wild beasts. When hunting in the spring, everyone must make a choice. They must not hunt and kill mothers who are pregnant or are raising young cubs. To the greater, this is Shuntian Zeshi; to the smaller, Xiao Yi added difficulty to this spring hunting competition. These boys must not just blindly kill, but also judge the situation and move first. For some confident and decisive people, this time, the spring hunting becomes more interesting. With the order of King Zhennan, some young and enthusiastic youths couldn''t wait to rush the horse to the hunting ground, disappeared in the mountains and forests in a blink of an eye, and the sound of horseshoes gradually went away ... The sun is shining here, but on the official road dozens of miles away, the sky is a bit gloomy, and the layers of clouds just block the rising sun. A high-headed Malaysian carrying two of them is racing quickly, rolling up a cloud of smoke and dust. The little girl sitting in front didn''t have a trace of blood on her face. After rushing all night, she was jaundiced and the water was about to spit out, but she could only bear it with patience, and didn''t dare to complain. It seemed embarrassed, with a white bandage on his left arm, which had been infiltrated with blood, but he couldn''t care less. Two hours ago, two assassins in black suddenly appeared. They shot like electricity. They killed Aunt Mei and fled. Although he and his companions worked hard to protect each other, they were not really the opponents of the two assassins. Both of them Injured a little. He was slightly injured, so he took Aunt Mei''s daughter-in-law to report the incident to Zhennan Wangxu, while his companion stayed in place. "Snapped!" The guard waved his whip vigorously, urging the horse to run faster, and his heart was heavy. Auntie Mei was still pregnant with Wang s flesh. Now she has two lives. It is conceivable that the Thunder Wrath from Wang will be waiting in front of her! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1358： 664 Abandoned Sunlight casts a mottled light and shadow near the hunting ground through the shade of the tree, and the hunting ground has become sparse. King Zhennan, many soldiers, and most of the young children have already gone hunting in the mountains. Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to take Nangong Yu to hunt, and he just sent Fu Yunhe, Xiao Luan, and Xiao Yu to them and let them play for themselves. Besides, according to his experience, what a good "opportunity" to hunt ... Xiao Yi winked and winked at Fu Yunhe, and Fu Yunhe understood it, pulling Han Qixia with a smile. He begged a cool Nannan horse from his elder brother, and was planning to give it to cousin Xia today. Seeing Xiao Yi and the people next to Nan Gongyu scattered away, Xiao Hui who was lingering in the air above seemed to feel something. They flew towards Xiao Yi and screamed. When it came, it took Han Yu It also drew it over and learned how Xiao Xiao screamed. Guan Yubai and Xiaosi followed Han Yu, Xiao Yi looked up at Shuangying in the air, and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, let''s go quickly. You can''t wait for Han Yu!" Guan Yubai also looked up at the blue sky. At this moment, the sun is rising, the sun is not large, and the blue sky is cloudless. I saw the white and gray eagles playing and playing. When I looked at it, I felt suddenly and cheerful. Guan Yu''s white mouth evoked a light smile, and her eyes reflected the bright light in the sun, saying: "Han Yu, let''s go hunting!" Speaking of, since he adopted Xiao Hanyu, he has been running for battle. He did nt take Xiao Hanyu around to play. Fortunately, there is Xiaohui who can accompany Han Yu to play, and Han Yu can grow up to look like this now. . Even the little four on the side were a little eager to try, and the corners of their mouths lined up in a straight line were about to hold back. It seems like it''s been a long time since I''ve been so casual ... The clever bamboo hurriedly hurled everyone''s horses over, and everyone turned on their horses, picked a path, and went in the direction of the forest. The reason why Nangong Yuan set the location of spring hunting in the Qingyuan Mountains is because the nearby mountains and rivers are beautiful and the scenery is beautiful. Those ladies and girls can go nearby to walk and go boating around the lake; on the other hand, the mountains here Gentle, not steep, suitable for riding horses, and easy for hunters to go deep into the jungle. Since they were not going to join in the fun and win, they were very leisurely, winding along the mountain road and admiring the beautiful scenery in the mountains and forests. Deep in the dense forest, the air is fresher than the outside camp, exuding a faint atmosphere of the mountain forest, and the ray of sunlight is sprinkled on the branches, mountain roads, wild flowers, flowers, birds through the layers of branches and leaves. The language and the sound of the spring jingle are intertwined, refreshing. Xiao Yi, Nan Gongxi, and Guan Yubai could not help immersing themselves, enjoying the tranquility in the mountains and forests ... until a sound of " " came from the front, and a commotion among the trees, birds fluttered in panic, It was as if a huge rock was suddenly thrown into the original calm lake water, which stirred up a thousand layers of waves. Even if Xiao Yi didn''t pass by, they could guess that Xiao Hui and Han Yu were chasing the birds and playing pranks again. Everyone looked at each other, Xiao Yi laughed outrightly and politely, his hearty laugh echoed in the mountains and forests, and even the official language Bai and Nangong Yan were also affected by him. The corners of his mouth smiled. Only the small four sides were black as charcoal. Han Yu was completely damaged by Xiao Shizi''s gray eagle. "Hmm ..." The leaves vibrating and the birds'' flapping sounds came one after another, for a while, east, west, south, and north, the two-headed eagles seemed to be in their paradise. They were very excited, especially Han Yu, crying. Excited slightly. After another half an hour, they could no longer hear the sound of birds. Obviously, they were scared away by the two eagles. The eagle was not only the overlord of the sky, but also many small animals on the ground. Natural enemies, the animals around them seem to be hiding ... Unconsciously, where they go, there is a quiet piece. Nangong Su suddenly laughed. The silver bell-like laughter caught Xiao Yi''s attention. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow at Nangong Su. Rao knew that he knew Nangong Su and couldn''t figure out what she was laughing at. Facing Xiao Yi''s doubtful peach blossom eyes, Nangong Yan said with a smile on his face: "I''m thinking, come out with Xiao Hui and Han Yu, we''re probably going to return without power today." With that said, she looked around in a circle, dozens of feet around them were quiet, those little animals were scared by Xiao Hui and Han Yu, I was afraid they would not come out for a long time. She just said casually, but attracted Xiao Yi''s dissatisfied eyes. "Ama, do you think I will make you hungry?" Xiao Yi frowned condemning her deliberately, as if to say, you also despise me. Nangong Niao stunned in his heart, with Xiao Yi''s temperament, I am afraid to show off his riding shot. Sure enough, the next moment I heard Xiao Yi continue to say, "Ama, do you believe me can hit a prey in half an hour?" Nan Gongxi looked at him sincerely, and was about to express her deep trust, and saw Xiao Yi frown, and looked subconsciously to the rear, as did the little one on the side. Is someone here? Nangong Yan followed their gaze instinctively, and soon heard a rush of horseshoe sounds, as if someone was coming in this direction. At first, everyone thought it was someone hunting on the hunting ground, and continued to move forward, but as the horse''s hoof in the rear got closer and closer, it became clearer and faster. Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, and Xiaosi all felt faintly. The arrival was for them. "Ama ..." Xiao Yi made a gesture and motioned Nangong to stop. The crowd yelled, and they all held the horse''s rope. After a while, those who came after the horse came to their eyes, and shouted with the voice: "Sir son! Sir!" It''s Zhu Xing. Of course, Zhu Xing would not come to them for no reason, Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Soon after, Zhu Xingze came to the horse, he flew off the horse neatly, tossed the horse rope aside, strode forward, saluted with fists. Zhu Xing looked anxious, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and said, "Sir, Mrs. Mei was assassinated and killed as many as ten miles away from Luo Yuecheng three hours ago." Hearing the words, Nangong Chen''s heart sank, his brows were frowned, and his face was shocked and suspicious. Who would assassinate an aunt? Indeed, Aunt Mei is the aunt of Zhennan King and she is still pregnant, but after all she is just an aunt. Nan Gongyu always suspected that Auntie Mei''s origin was wrong, so she asked Zhu Xing to investigate her origin, but before they found out the result, Auntie Mei was killed! Nangong''s lips curled into a straight line, and the more he became more disturbed, the more he felt an ominous premonition. Everyone rolled over and dismounted. After taking a breath, Zhu Xing quickly escorted the two guards to Auntie Mei back to Luo Yuecheng. They were quickly accounted for assassinated by two men in black in the middle, and then went on to say: "Shizi, the two black men When the man succeeded, he retreated immediately. The two guards left one to guard the body and carriage of Aunt Mei, and the less-damaged Wang guard rushed to the hunting field to look for the grandfather Wang Mingming ... Before he arrived at the camp, he was stopped After coming down, let''s report to the grandfather first. " In addition to the usual Wangfu guards, Zhu Xing also arranged Bixiaotang guards to strengthen the defense. After all, Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei are here, and there must be no difference. Therefore, without Xiao Yi''s permission, no one wants to step into this camp. Xiao Yi slightly raised his head and said nothing. There were so many things in his mind that he hadn''t figured out the idea for a while. Zhu Xing stood up, waiting for the order. Although the guard was stopped, the death of Aunt Mei could not be hidden for a long time. At this time, Guan Yu asked in a voice: "A Yi, this aunt Mei is your father''s aunt?" Xiao Yi nodded, he didn''t know much about Aunt Mei, so Nangong Ai just said something about Aunt Mei, from how Aunt Mei was sent to the house by Mrs. Qiao, talking about the hunter of Lijiacun The family, then the confrontation between the father and the son that happened in the camp of Xiao Yi yesterday, naturally, it is natural to mention that Aunt Mei and the first princess Dafang''s are similar ... Speaking, Nangong Yu looked at Xiao Yi with some worries, but saw that Xiao Yi''s peach eyes were still clear, there were doubts, contemplations, but no haze. Nan Gongxi secretly relieved, her mouth slightly twitched, yeah, her Ai Yi has never been a nuisance, once she wants to open, it will pass. After Nangong Yan finished speaking, the surrounding area quieted down, only the snoring of the wind blowing branches and leaves. Guan Yubai groaned for a moment, and his index finger gently moved, and said slowly: "If my guess is good, this should be a game laid out by Aunt Mei''s life. This move is very good, just not Anyone who knows cloth chess has let Aunt Mei know she is an abandoned son. " As soon as the voice fell, another spring breeze blew and gently brushed everyone''s cheeks, as if everything was the same. Guan Yubai continued: "Murder is either to kill the mouth, to hate, or to gain some benefit from the death of the dead ..." So the question is, Aunt Mei is dead, who can benefit from it? !! Thinking of this, everyone''s eyes turned to Xiao Yi. "The official son speaks well." Nangong nodded, smiling with a smile, "Aunt Mei is pregnant with pregnancy, maybe she will give birth to a bitch." In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Yi, the son of the world, has always been at odds with King Zhennan, and if King Zhennan has another son, it is naturally a threat to Xiao Yi. As the saying goes, parents love children. With Zhennan''s temper, if this sister-in-law can get his favor, it''s really hard to say what he will do. Nangong narrowed his eyes, and then said, "Yesterday, there was a riot in the camp. Everyone knows that Ai wants to drive Aunt Mei back to Luo Yuecheng ..." This also means that Xiao Yi has deep dissatisfaction with Aunt Mei. At this time, once Aunt Mei has an accident, King Zhennan will easily "distort" Xiao Yi s dissatisfaction as hatred and killing Aunt Mei. meaning. Watching Nangong Yan''s complexion more and more dignified, Xiao pulled hold of Nangong Yan''s uncle''s hand, and gently nudged her palm with her fingertips to appease her emotions. He tickled at the corner of his mouth and said casually: "Now that Aunt Mei died on the road, the father and the king would only think that I had done it. The father''s temper would be enough to provoke the contradiction between our father and the son. " indeed so. In the face of the opponent''s doubts and anger, Xiao Yi''s temperament would never be willing to explain. Even when they are okay on weekdays, the two fathers and sons often look down on each other when they meet, not to mention the death of Aunt Mei. Now Xiao Yi has the military power in hand, and in the end, if the king of the south of the town is determined to abolish the son of the world, maybe the two fathers and sons will face each other. !! Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, turned his tone, and said in an almost bystander tone: "For the planners behind the scenes, once the Zhennan palace is in chaos, the southern Xinjiang will naturally be chaotic. Self-care, there may be two sides of the horse, the first ... "Then, he stretched out an index finger, pointed to the sky, alluded to the emperor, but the emperor is now anxious because of the affairs of several princes, I am afraid I have no mood to ignore South Xinjiang. "Second," Xiao Yi added a middle finger, "I''m afraid Baiyue, Xiaobai, am I right?" Guan Yu looked at Xiao Yi with a smile and bowed her head, "A Yi, you and I thought of going together." Xiao Yi''s eyebrows were raised slightly, and he speculated, "Kui Lang? Nuhal? Or ..." The official language tapped his fingers lightly and said, "If there is civil unrest in southern Xinjiang, you will not be distracted to deal with Baiyue. At first glance, this seems to be beneficial to Nuhar, but ..." He With a faint smile in his eyes, his clear eyes seemed to be able to see through everything easily. "Nuhar is now in Luo Yue City, and it is difficult to get away. The civil strife in southern Xinjiang has no substantial benefit to him, but will make him never return, so, This should not have been done by Nuhar. " "If it wasn''t for Nuhar ..." Nangong Ai thought about muttering to himself. That would be ... "Six princes!" "Carrero!" The three blurted out almost at the same time, and then all laughed. Nuhar is now insured. Kui Lang is thousands of miles away. This meticulous layout is obviously beyond his ability. So eight out of ten candidates are Carrero, Prince of Six. In this way, the inference is established. Once southern Xinjiang is in chaos, Xiao Yi will have no heart to pay attention to Baiyue''s affairs for a short time. Carrero took the opportunity to kill Nuhar, who was "guest" in Luo Yue City. In this way, Baiyue naturally returned to the hands of their brothers. Whether it was looking for opportunities to let Kui Lang come back, or he ascended the throne, everything was It''s logical. "Ai," Guan Wenbai''s eyes flashed a fine light, and then said, "I suspect Carrero should be in Luo Yue City now." Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi glanced at each other, and they both agreed with Guan Yubai''s opinion. Auntie Mei has been lurking in the palace for several months. Even if Xiao Ni''s incident had caused many Baiyue agents in Luo Yue City to be dug up, Auntie Mei did nothing and showed no flaws. Obviously she should be carrying her For a special mission, now she suddenly started to take action repeatedly, which is likely to have been instructed to reach the peak. Coupled with Carrero''s disappearance in Baiyue, it is most likely that he came to Luo Yue City. Nangong Yu thoughtfully, her mind fluttered, and she thought and said, "Ai Yi, in the whole thing, it should be a" coincidence "that Mrs. Qiao bought Auntie Mei," or that the Qiao Xingyao couple was counted, " Otherwise, Auntie Mei doesn''t need to falsify her identity so much, just need to let Mrs. Qiao buy her from the teeth. But ... " Nangong paused for a moment, raising his eyes to Xiao Yi''s eyes, "But it is no coincidence that Xiao Fang''s gave Aunt Mei to his father Wang. Combining Fang''s three bedrooms and Baiyue''s collusion, Mei The aunt should have been deliberately delivered to the father by his father. " Xiao Yi''s eyes were as deep as the sea, and he didn''t speak for a while. His right hand, holding hands with Nangong Yan, moved slightly, holding her fingers together, as if he had gained strength from it. He smiled, brilliant like the sun, with a murderous look in his eyes: "So, now is a good opportunity!" Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi stared at each other and smiled, as shallow as water. The two youths stood opposite each other, one smiling wildly and the other smiling softly, but both showed eagle-like sharpness, which was a look at the prey and never quit. After all, both of them are essentially generals galloping on the battlefield. Guan Yubai looked at Zhu Xing again, and asked, "Zhu Xing, that Aunt Mei was sent back to the palace. I guess she will be on the road with a close-fitting maid, so is that maid alive?" Zhu Xing stunned, because the little maid was insignificant, he just forgot to mention it, and hurriedly fisted back: "Go back to Hou Ye, the maid who is called Lancao is a little scared, but it''s fine. Wang Weiwei may want her As a testimony, I brought it back. " The smile in Guanyu''s white mouth is deeper, then it could not be better, and he commanded: "Bring people quickly!" Zhu Xing glanced at Xiao Yi and saw that he had no objection and responded with a fist. He flew on his horse and left. They have to wait for Zhu Xing to come back here, so it is inconvenient for them to continue to move forward. Nangong Gong simply suggested: "Ai, official son, let''s take a break here." As soon as the voice fell, the eagle''s cry came from the air not far away, and he looked up, and saw that the two eagles did not know when to start flying back ... Xiaosi''s mouth slightly raised, his heart said: Finally Han Yu still has some conscience. The next moment, the white eagle and the gray eagle swooped down towards them, their wings spread flat, and they were about two feet away from the ground, and suddenly they lost something. The "" connected the two sounds of landing. The two eagles soared up into the air and made a proud cry. Nangong Yan stared at the two mules dropped by the double eagles on the ground, and couldn''t help laughing: "Han Yu learned to hunt." It seems that Xiao Hui has returned to play, and has not forgotten the business. Xiao Yi smiled triumphantly, as if he had hunted it, and said, "Come, let''s roast these two mules, and don''t let down the aspirations of Xiao Hui and Han Yu." So Bai Hui and bamboo were busy, picking up firewood and making a fire, Xiao Yi volunteered to deal with the prey, with a good name: his sword is the best. Xiao Yi casually sat on a rock and skillfully brought up the knife. His knife skill was extremely brilliant. In the sun, I saw the silver knife flashing across, and the animal skin was quickly separated and left. With bright red flesh and strong **** smell ... To be honest, the **** look looked a little scary, but Nangong Yu didn''t care. She was a medical doctor, and she had seen **** scenes. Instead, she admired Xiao Yi''s sword skills with an admiring gaze. . When Zhu Xing arrived here with the little girl named Lan Cao, he saw such a **** scene. But it was just to skin the prey. Of course, Zhu Xing did not change his face, but the face of the blue grass was even more ugly, his body was shaking slightly, and his aunt s face appeared before her death. When the chest was pulled out, the hot blood sprayed out quickly and splashed on her cheek. The corner of her mouth could almost taste the hot and salty taste of blood, and her uncle''s eyes were almost glazed ... "vomit" Lan Cao hurriedly covered her mouth and almost did not spit it out, but after experiencing a life and death disaster, her reason actually suppressed the physical impulse. She tried to adjust her sight instead of looking at Xiao Yi''s **** hands, but her heart was trembling. I heard that Master Shi Zi has the name "Kill God" outside. Before, she felt a little skeptical, but at this moment, looking at Master Shi Zi''s hands stained with blood, but careless, it was a cold heart, as if the handle was too fast The short knife that almost can''t catch the eye will cut her throat in the next moment ... Lan Cao''s feet were soft, and he fell on his knees with a thump, and trembled, "Master Shi, slave ... slaves don''t know anything." Let her die! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1359： 665 Provocation The short knife in Xiao Yi''s hand stopped, raising her eyebrows with a smile and looking at the little girl. Nangong Yu raised her eyebrows, and sure enough, as they had previously analyzed, when Aunt Mei died, her skeptical eyes would immediately cast on Xiao Yi. And Xiao Yi is a person who never likes to explain to outsiders. To him, as long as he is ashamed of the heart, he does not care about the eyes of the outsiders. Nangong sighed in his heart. Xiao Yi s reputation in the previous life would be ruined. It is also partly because of him. This temperament. Guan Yubai stroked his sleeves and asked, "You''re Lancao?" He looked at Xiaoya gently with his eyes, trying to soothe her emotions with the simplest questions. Lancao looked at Guanyubai, and nodded stiffly: "Go back to Houye, slavery is Lancao." Guan Yu smiled slightly, and then said, "Blue grass, Benhou asked you a few questions, you have to answer honestly." "Yes, Lord Hou. The slaves must know everything." Lancao seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, eagerly assuring that his body, which was so tight as a taut bowstring, was slightly relaxed. Guan Yubai asked the first question: "Lan Cao, have your aunts ever been out of the palace?" Lan Cao hurriedly answered: "Back to Houye, absolutely not! Since Auntie Mei was promoted to be an auntie, slaves have served beside her. Auntie Mei stays in the palace every day, and is divided in peace." Guan Yubai said nothing, and continued to ask, "Where do your aunts often go to the palace and what do you like to do?" Lan Cao knelt down on the ground and shrugged her shoulders. Although she didn''t understand why she asked these questions, she still obediently replied: "Auntie will go for a walk in the small garden every day to appreciate the scenery ..." The voice was still shaking. Guan Yubai was still in good health, and continued to ask, "What else?" Lancao thought about it seriously and said, "Auntie occasionally makes some female red, basically making shoes and socks for Wang Ye, embroidering quilts and so on." The official language Baiding looked at her, nodded, and motioned her to continue. Lancao could only think hard and thought, "And ... that is, when my aunt has a body, she especially likes the rose cakes in Li''s shop. The slaves can go out every five days, and every time, the aunts will let the slaves buy Some rose cakes made by Mr. Li''s own hands are back. Others ... "She thought about it for a while, before she said," It''s really gone. " Li''s shop? The official language was white and half-closed, and the knuckles moved a few times on the side of the body, thoughtfully. At present, this Li family shop is the only intersection between Aunt Mei and the outside world. Nangong Jun interface, explained: "Aunt Mei was diagnosed with a happy pulse on March 20, a month ago." March twenty? !! Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai both brightened their eyes. In early March, Carrero escaped from Baiyue. He should be able to come to Luo Yuecheng around mid-March. After that, Auntie Mei suddenly fell in love with the cakes of Lijiapuzi ... Guan Yubai''s eyes stayed on Lan Cao for a moment. She should not know the truth, otherwise, she would not stay here so well now. The assassin sent by Carrero would surely take the opportunity to kill her. and so Lijiapuzi can only pass in the news at most, and someone needs to pass the news out. The official language was white and gentle, and then asked, "Bluegrass, who usually enters and exits the courtyard on weekdays?" Bluegrass carefully counted: "... the mother-in-law who has flowers and trees, the girl who sprinkled, the pulp washing room came over every day to send the washed clothes ... Yes, a few days ago, a few potted plants were sent over the flower room ... ... " She said that Guan Yubai had quickly eliminated these people one by one in her heart. These people were either not qualified to leave the house at random or rarely went to see Aunt Mei. They were not the superior candidates to pass the news. "These are these days. Doctor Xu Liang will come every three days to ask Aunt Mei for a pulse of peace." Lan Cao continued, attracting Guan Yubai''s attention. Doctor Xu Liang? !! Guan Yubai raised her eyebrows slightly, and after groaning, she asked Nangong Yu: "Sir concubine, do you know this Xu Liang doctor?" Nangong Nian nodded and said, "Xu Liangyi has been in Wangfang''s Good Medical Clinic for ten years. There are four good doctors in Wangfu. Xu Liangyi is mainly responsible for examining the pulse of Wang''s attendants. Later, the grandfather instructed Xu Liangyi to ask for a pulse of peace every three days until now. " The blue grass kneeling on the ground heard something wrong. Is it true that the grandfather wanted to lie on the body of Xu Liangyi''s death? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but blurt out and made her debut: "Secretary of the world, concubine of the world, every time Xu Liangyi comes, some of the slaves serve in the room." This personal slave will surely be killed alive by Wang Ye! Xiao Yiman inadvertently looked at the bluegrass, and had stopped subconsciously in the action of breaking his belly. Although he did not speak, the momentum released could not be ignored. Lancao only felt like a thorn and looked up reflectively. At this look, his eyes fell on the short knife inserted in the abdomen''s abdomen. The belly with white flowers in the knife edge was mixed with red and gorgeous blood, and the blue grass only felt that it was rolling again in the stomach, and hurriedly regained its sight ... Her body shook even more. Guan Yubai groaned, his voice asked gently: "Have you ever mentioned those snack shops with Xu Liangyi?" Lan Cao was so scared that he didn''t dare to conceal anything. After thinking hard for a while, he nodded and said, "Yes, there were two or three times. After Xu Liang''s medical diagnosis, Auntie Mei mentioned that she wanted to eat at Li Jiapu The rose cake, and it must be made by the boss himself, so that Xu Liangyi must remember to taste it. " Seems right! Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi quickly exchanged a look, both of which were shining in their eyes. Xiao Yi smirked and said decisively: "Zhu Xing, tell me, let Xiaohezi take someone to Lijiapuzi and take Carrero! And Xu Liangyi ..." Guan Yu shook her head with a smile, and said, "Xu Liangyi don''t move for the time being, everything is secret." Zhu Xing glanced at Xiao Yi, seeing that he had no objection, hurriedly made a fist, and said, "Yes, Shizi!" Lan Cao still knelt in panic, waiting for her next fate, until Zhu Xing was taken down. There were only a few of Xiao Yi left nearby. At this moment, Bai Hui and Bamboo picked up firewood and returned. The two started to make a fire, and Xiao Yi continued to cut his mule. Without the interruption of others, his movements became extremely fast again, except for the intestines, and then throw them to the bamboo to wash, and to handle the second dumpling himself. Bamboo was secretly glad that he had brought a few more water sacs. After washing the mule, he took a stick and strung it, and put it on the fire to bake ... "Ziba Zi ..." In the flames of the flames, the scent of the barbecue gradually exuded, and it became salivating. Baihui sprinkled various spices and seasonings on the grilled bacon grilled on the golden surface in a timely manner, and even thought that he was not hungry. Nangong Yu also began to feel hungry in her belly. At this time, Xiao Yi also handled the second dumpling, which was taken over by bamboo and placed on the grill. Bai Hui shared the meat with the masters. Xiao Yi remembered something. Mysteriously, he took a blue cloth bag and then took out two bamboo tubes from it. With a brow, Guanyu immediately guessed: "Bamboo wine?" "Yes, Xiaobai, you can drink wine." Xiao Yi blinked his right eye at Guan Yubai, meaning I was considerate enough? Between words, he opened the lid of one of the bamboo tubes, and a scent of wine mixed with a touch of bamboo emanated. He smelled the scent of the wine, with an intoxicated expression, and rightly said, "Of course, barbecue must be accompanied by good wine." Otherwise, how can you call meat and drink! Ai is so ridiculous! Nangong glanced at him with a smirk, and still took the bamboo tube wine he handed over. Xiao Yi enthusiastically divided wine for everyone, and then bite into the fragrant roast meat. This meal of barbecue is an hour. When the crowds were out and the mess was cleared up, Xiao Yihuo stood up and patted the dusty road of his body boldly: "Bamboo, take the bow and arrow." Bamboo was busy fetching the bow and arrow hanging on his horse, and Xiao Yi smiled and looked at Nangong Ai: "Ama, don''t you forget our bet, how about half an hour from now?" Bet? !! Nangong Yan was dumbfounded, this guy is here again, when did she bet with him? !! and many more! Half an hour ... Nanong Gong suddenly thought of Xiao Yi''s previous questioning whether she believed that he could hunt his prey within half an hour? Is this a bet for two? Nangong twitched at the corner of his eyes, not sure what to say. It''s been so long, Xiao Yi actually remembered that she said they might return without success. Thinking about it, she felt funny, Ai always liked to remember some minor details. Xiao Yi seemed to know what she was thinking, looked at her with confidence, and blinked softly, as if to say that he had always been like that. Nangong Yu didn''t stop him either. She likes Xiao Yi''s full of vitality, her eyes twitched, anyway, they didn''t say a bet, they laughed: "A Yi, then we have to rely on you for dinner tonight Is it? "Nangong Xiong looked at Xiao Yi well and said that he absolutely believed him. Xiao Yi turned proudly on his horse, and Xiaosi in the rear deliberately gave a cold hum, which seemed to be questioning Xiao Yi''s ability. Next is real hunting. Within a short time, Xiao Yi shot a pheasant with an arrow, but in exchange Xiao Xiao shot a dart without showing weakness, killing a hare; Xiao Yi nailed the head of a snake with a flying knife, Junior 4 got the hedgehog back; Xiao Yi hunted the head of a mule, and Junior 4 hunted a wild goat ... Seeing that there are more and more prey beside him, the prey''s size is getting bigger and bigger, and Nangong Yu is really big. Both of them are very good. When the eyes meet occasionally, the sparks are bursting ... But it was a moment, and Xiao Yi hunted the deer again. Nangong Yu finally couldn''t help but said, "Ai ..." "Time is up?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yuan immediately, still a little bit intent. The moment before, he still looked like a lone wolf, and the next instant he became a domestic dog. He twirled his tail enthusiastically toward Nangong, with a bit of pride in his expression. It seems to be saying, look, how can I Come back to nothing! Nangong Yan was almost at the forehead, so he had to coax, and said with a smile, what kind of dishes should be made with these prey tonight ... The crowd continued to move forward, and after the previous murderous vibe was lost, the atmosphere became relaxed again. Spring hunting is for search. Everyone strolled leisurely through the forest, occasionally sitting down to rest, and then it was the hunting time dedicated to Xiao Hui and Han Yu. Until the sun went down, all the people set foot on the return journey, just out of the forest at dusk. "Brother!" From a distance, I saw Fu Yunhe striding towards them, and the baby''s face was irresistibly excited, followed by Zhu Xing. Xiao Yi had a tick in his mouth, and he knew it. "Brother, Lord Hou, things are done." Fu Yunhe drew his fists to Xiao Yi and Guan Yu, his eyes narrowed with a smile. This Carrero was brave enough to dare to hide in Luo Yue City, it should be his own death! Xiao Yi nodded slightly, and then told Zhu Xing: "Let the king''s guard and bluegrass ... let them meet the father." Zhu Xing grasped his mind and hugged his fist: "Master Zi, rest assured. Your subordinates will beat them up and let them know what to say and what not to say!" After speaking, Zhu Xing left quickly. Xiao Yi smiled and winked at Fu Yunhe: "Xiaohezi, today you are not having fun. I will let you rest for a few days." "Thank you, Brother." Fu Yunhe''s eyes lighted up immediately, and he laughed and responded. He had already begun to think about it. In the past few days, he should take his cousin Xia where to play. Followed by, Fu Yunhe walked away and walked happily. As soon as he looked, you knew who he was looking for. Nangong Yan looked at his back, and the smile in his eyes was about to overflow. When Sister Xia succumbed to leave the capital, how did she know today? Destiny is really turning round. The people broke up near the camp and returned to their camps. After being exhausted for a long time, Nangong Yan''s eyebrows had become a little tired, Xiao Yi touched her hair and said, "Ah, you take a rest for a while." Nangong Yi smiled and said, "I''m thirsty." Xiao Yi had told her, and Xiao Yi hurriedly poured tea for her. Only when the tea was delivered to Nangong Yu''s lips, someone came from outside the camp. Thrush came in and said, "Father of the world, concubine of the emperor, prince of the anger, sent some people to" call "the emperor and the concubine. Thrush said "summon", that''s kind. The King of Zhennan did not send the mother-in-law, but two five big and three thick royal guards. The two tall headed men were standing there. It was menacing, but who dare to really "send" the grandfather to guard him? Can only wait euphemistically outside the camp. Nangong Yan wanted to say something, but didn''t have a chance to say anything. The cup in Xiao Yi''s hand was still close to her lips. Most of her didn''t stop drinking, he would not stop. There was a moment of silence in the camp. There was an inexplicable sense of complexity in Thrush''s heart. He thought he would report the thunder of the throne of the next generation''s grandfather, but what is it now? Why does she feel that the air is pink? However, Nangong Yan had a feeling of digging a pit for himself, and had to obediently take the tea cup and drink a few sips of water. When the sweet tea came in, Nangong discovered that she was really thirsty, and drank half of the water in the cup. Xiao Yi took it away, and then touched her soft hair, like That s good. The girls did their best not to squint. The little couple slightly trimmed each other''s clothes and ran out of accounts together. The two guards waiting outside finally breathed a sigh of relief, and they were afraid that the grandfather would not come out. If the grandfather did not come out, even if they gave them a bear heart and a brave heart, they would not dare to go in and arrest someone. Back, that lord''s side ... One of the guards respectfully reached out to make a plea: "Sir, please!" Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi went to the Zhennan king''s camp together, and a guard guarding the account opened the curtain and let the two masters enter. This entrance greeted the "grand" welcome of King Zhennan. A blue and white porcelain cup smashed over. The hot water in the cup had splashed in the air, Xiao Yi frowned slightly, and strode forward. , Long''s long body blocked in front of Nangong. "Snapped!" The porcelain cup just hit the ground less than three inches from Xiao Yi''s boots. Naturally, the fate of the powder and bones was inevitable. The fine porcelain pieces and tea splashed and wet Xiao Yi''s robe corner and black boots, but Xiao Yi didn''t care. His father and king, like his wife, like to smash the cup most. Anyway, the Wangfu family has a great career and is not afraid that the father will destroy the family, as long as you don''t soil the grandma''s skirt. Xiao Yi''s mouth made a mocking smile. The King of Zhennan even dared to laugh when he saw that Nizi, and the anger in his heart burned even more. He raised his hand and yelled at Xiao Yi: "Nizi, did you send someone to kill Aunt Mei?" The blue veins on the forehead of the Zhennan king are raised, and it looks a bit shabby. On the side of the ground, Wang Weiwei and Xiaoyao Lancao, who came to the news, were kneeling down, both of them were trembling, but the master did not see them. Xiao Yi didn''t even look at them. He took Nangong Yu a few steps forward, went to the middle of the camp, then looked at the king of the south of the town, raised his eyebrows in doubt, and asked, "Father Wang, why are you talking headless What is Auntie Mei? " This inverse boy also wants to talk with himself! The king of Zhennan was so angry that he felt a pain in his chest. He shot the case and said, "Don''t you dare to do it?" "Father Wang, you''re wrong with me." Xiao Yi looked at Zhennan King calmly, with a more innocent expression, and said with confidence, "I don''t have any other advantage, but I always dare to act. On the battlefield, I kill There aren''t tens of thousands or thousands of people who pass by. If you dare to kill, you will recognize! " Nangong Yan stood behind Xiao Yi with a low eyebrow, struggling to smile, and let Xiao Yi use his irritating and unpaying abilities. King Zhennan bit his teeth and said, "Either friends or enemies on the battlefield, Aunt Mei is my aunt, and she is pregnant, can it be the same ?!" King Zhennan simply made his remarks clear, and saved him from being confused! "Father Wang said that twin Auntie Mei!" Xiao Yi''s pretense suddenly realized, his expression was even more puzzled, and he deliberately asked, "Father Wang, why should I kill Aunt Mei?" The king of Zhennan blurted instinctively: "Naturally, you have a narrow-minded heart and can''t hold your brother!" Xiao Yi frowned and asked coldly, "Do you think I can''t tolerate another sibling who is still ''unborn''?" Xiao Yi increased the volume in the word "Not Born", reminding the king of Zhennan not to whisper to his brother or something, the child is still in the belly of Aunt Mei, it is difficult to say whether it is a man or a woman, and she was pregnant in September, with many variables. It''s hard to say whether this child will be born! The king of Zhennan stunned for a moment, and the momentum was weak. Seeing the change of King Zhennan''s expression, Xiao Yi continued with a sneer and said, "Father, what if Aunt Mei gave birth to a sister-in-law? I can even tolerate Xiao Luan, and I care if I can grow up." Brother? Or does the father and king feel that I particularly hate my father for having a cheap girl like my mother-in-law and hate to kill her? "Xiao Yi''s tone became more and more sharp, no longer showing any affection. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi would suddenly mention his dead wife, King Zhennan was ashamed and annoyed, and his old face was flushed with redness. It seems that this son has long been dissatisfied with himself! What a bad boy! Xiao Yi looked at Zhennan King blinklessly, his eyes were cold, and he almost questioned, "Father Wang knows I hate it, but insists on bringing her to my side, what does it mean?" Hearing here, Wang Weiwei and Lan Cao''s faces were even lower, and they wished they would disappear immediately. The King of Zhennan was already unable to pull his face, and became angry with anger: "Niezi, this King is your father, do you have an attitude toward the father?" Xiao Yi sneered and proposed: "Since the father and the king care so much about how people die, go and find out clearly. Without the father''s order, presumably the corpse should have remained untouched." Zhennan Wang Meiyu was locked tight, and his breath stalked on his chest, he could not go up or down. check! Must check! If the death of Aunt Mei is really the result of this boy, you must take the position of this boy! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1360： 666 autopsy The king of Zhennan gritted his teeth and said, "Well, you can take a trip with the king." Then he ordered Wang to guard and Lancao to follow. Xiao Yi responded lightly, then turned around and said to Nangong: "Ama, it''s not too late now, you go back first, I will come with my father and king." I''m afraid the girl''s body can''t bear it, so don''t make yourself feel bad. Nangong smiled slightly and responded softly: "Father, Ai, then I''ll wait for you back at the camp." She looked like a gentleman with a husband as her sky, and saw that the fire in Zhennan King''s stomach calmed down a little, hey, it was here to please him. "Ai, I''ll send you and the father king." Nangong Yan said again, followed by the three of them out of Zhennan King''s camp. As soon as I got out of the camp, I saw a young man with a white moon straight ahead walking towards this side. At this time, the afterglow of dusk didn''t fall. In the breeze, the straight hair of the young man rolled up in the wind. It is official language white. Xiao Yi stopped all three, Guan Yubai approached before and after, and met the three of them, saying: "Master Wang, son of the world, it seems that I came by accident ..." The king of Zhennan originally thought that he had sent Guan Yubai, but Xiao Yi grabbed it in front, and said with a smile: "Master Hou, I think you are coming at the right time." Speaking, Xiao Yi looked at Zhennan King and said, "Father King, since Father King has doubts about me, he must not believe in my son, so let''s ask An Yihou to give a witness together." The king of Zhennan looked for a moment, he didn''t expect Xiao Yi to make such a suggestion, he was a little hesitant. The truth is: family ugliness must not be advertised. In case, it was really found out that Xiao Yi had assassinated Aunt Mei, who was pregnant, and once it was spread out, the reputation of Zhennan Palace would be completely ruined. Xiao Yi said provocatively: "Father, son, he has a clear conscience, and everything can be said to others. What about the father?" The king of Zhennan was rushed into his head with his provocative eyes and muzzle, and even this villain was not afraid of being shamed and thrown outside, what''s his own taboo! King Zhennan looked to Guan Yubai, and said in a deep voice: "Houye, originally the family must not be ugly, and the king didn''t want to disturb Houye''s cleanliness, but his life is off. Something, can you take a trip with King? " Guan Yubai smiled slightly and said eloquently, "Wang Ye is polite. Yu Bai should be obedient." Soon, the long easy-going bamboos pulled the horses over, and everyone turned their horses and took the guards, leaving the horses. After a while, their backs became smaller and smaller, only Nangong hStand there and watch them go ... It wasn''t until they disappeared at the end of the road that Nangong Yu returned to his camp. Unknowingly, the last gloom of the setting sun in the dusk sky is still nostalgic in the sky, and the western mountains and forests are dyed with a hazy red veil. As Xiao Yi and his party''s horseshoes drifted away, and there were waves of horseshoes towards the camp, three or five people returned to the camp in large groups. Most of them were very rewarding. The camp There began to be a faint **** smell. The young boys dismounted and talked while walking. "Brother Huang," said a young man in blue to a young man in Tsing Yi, "I just seemed to see Wang Ye, Shi Ziye and An Yihou going out together?" The Huang Gongzi said in surprise: "Brother Zhong, isn''t Lord Wang saying that after the sunset goes down, he will see the results of today''s test?" Why did he suddenly leave the camp? !! "Will this ..." The two looked at each other and always felt that something was not right. Similar conversations were repeated in the vicinity. Everyone spread ten, ten hundred ... A short while later, everyone near the hunting station heard about it, including some ladies and girls who had planned to come and see the results of the test, in the camp. There was a ripple. At this time, a cricket figure appeared directly in front of the hunting platform. It was a maid wearing a blue riding suit with a beautiful face. The whole person seemed generous and full of vitality. "Mrs. ladies and girls!" Bai Hui raised her voice to attract everyone''s attention. She would martial arts and know how to be angry with Dan Tian when speaking, so the sound was not particularly loud at first, but it passed on clearly all the way. Many ladies and girls have recognized this girl-in-law as the elder sister-in-law next to Shi Zifei. Bai Hui continued to exclaim: "Sir concubine invited the ladies and girls to go to the banquet more than half of the time." After that, Bai Hui blessed the people and withdrew, and she had to ask the little girl to go to the camps of the various provinces to notify them one by one to avoid omissions. Bai Hui left, but the turmoil near the hunting platform had not yet subsided, and the crowd was whispering for a while, but the original turmoil finally subsided. Since Shi Zifei is still there, and there is a mood for a banquet, there will be no major incidents. The female dependents have returned to their camps, and it is almost time to die now, and there is not much time left for them to dress up ... When it was almost a moment before the hour, one after another, his wife and daughter-in-law went to Nangongyu''s account. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the bright moon and stars in the sky replaced the sunrise and appeared in the night sky. Of course, Nangong''s account couldn''t entertain so many guests, so she simply took advantage of the open space in front of the camp and set down a table of seven or eight tables. Around the table, one torch was lit, and the square was 100 square meters. Daylight. Female dependents have also held such open-air feasts in their own gardens before, but it is the first time to place the mats in this wilderness. The people''s congresses of the South Xinjiang are all informal, and they have a good temper. They praised Nan Gongyu''s idea one by one, and even his wife began to suggest that they might as well drink wine to Mingyue. Nangong smiled and responded. Anyway, Xiao Yi prepared a lot of bamboo wine, which is not easy to get drunk, but also can relax muscles and replenish qi and blood. The atmosphere on the table became lively and casual with the wine bar, and the female dependents drank, drank, joked ... "Da''ao, this bamboo tube wine is mellow and sweet, and it exudes a faint bamboo fragrance, which is very elegant." Xiao Yue put down the wine glass in her hand and said that her cheek was stained with wine, and it seemed a little more Pretty girl. My sister is really grown up. Nangongxi moved in her heart, and quietly asked, "Hello sister, what did you do today?" Nangongxi''s eyes were shining brightly. What she really wanted to ask was, what is Xiaoyi''s favorite son? Xiao Zheng said with a full face: "Oh, my riding is not good. I practiced riding with Bai Zhou and Tao Yan today. Later I went rafting in the nearby lake ... Oh, not far from this camp. One mile away there is Mingye Lake, with mountains on the half and beautiful scenery, which is very suitable for rafting. It would be better for you to go with me tomorrow. " Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan with burning eyes, thinking: Anyway, the elder brother left with his father, something may not come back tomorrow. Fortunately, she can accompany Dasao to swim in the mountains, play poems, play piano and draw pictures, and this will not disappoint this great landscape! Looking at Xiao Zheng''s serious little face, Nangong Yu felt both interesting and helpless. Hey, sister, I have nt done it yet. It is rare that so many sons of the mansion are here, and sister-in-law is not attentive, and that''s the only thing she can do to help her pay attention. Nangong Yan thought to himself. At this time, Mrs. Yao grinned and said, "Sister Concubine, Ms. Xiao said very well, then Mingye Lake is indeed a good place. Today, Mrs. Tian and I went to the lake for a walk." Mrs. Tian echoed, and followed Mrs. Yao''s proposal: "Concubine, I have an idea. How about we have a spring banquet by Mingye Lake tomorrow?" As she said, the ladies and girls all around her eyes brightened and whispered. Since I came out to play, of course, I wanted to get some tricks for fun. Mrs. Yao looked around the people half a circle and continued: "At that time, let the boys play some game, and the girls ..." The girls were only responsible for eating, as if there was something missing. Mrs. Yao had no idea for a moment. Nangong Yuan thoughtfully, Mrs. Yao''s idea was a blind date banquet in the final analysis, but it was not as elegant as Fang Yuan, the eldest princess of Yuncheng. However, this is southern Xinjiang, which naturally has the characteristics of southern Xinjiang. This idea is actually good. She was worried that she didn''t know how to find a chance to show Xiao Xiaoxiang. Now the opportunity came to her door. Nangong took a poke at the corner of his mouth, glanced at Xiao Yan quickly, and then suggested with a smile: "Well, let the girls and the boys cooperate in hunting together, even if it is worth the name of spring hunting." Then, she looked at Mrs. Yao, "Mrs. Yao, we''ll get ready, and wait to eat." The last sentence made a lot of ladies laugh, and immediately a lady echoed boldly: "Second concubine said well. We are as busy as a gyro at home, it is hard to come by and it is our turn. Take a break. " For a while, you, the husband and you, echoed every word, and my heart moved. Those girls are also shining eyes, most of them are a little shy, but more are still looking forward. In this lively and lively atmosphere, the time and place of the spring feast were set, and the night gradually deepened ... After the banquet was dispersed, the women depended on them to retreat, and the night was quiet, and everyone fell into sleep. Only the bright moon and stars in the sky looked at the few people running down the road. Xiao Yi and his party, under the leadership of Wang Weiwei, galloped away in the direction of Luo Yuecheng, with their hoofs flying and rolling dust. After more than two hours of running like this, Wang Huwei screamed loudly, saying, "Master Wang, world grandfather, Hou Ye, it''s a mile away." Under the night, there is a dark area nearby. Their luck is not bad. Tonight the moon stars are thin and the moonlight illuminates the road for them. However, it is still difficult to identify where they are at the moment. However, for Wang Weiwei, Yan, this area is deeply engraved in his heart like a carving knife ... Everyone clamped the horse''s belly, and drove the horse faster. "Treading ..." Within a quarter of an hour, the looming fire was seen in front of it, and it became clearer and clearer. A bonfire was burning on the side of the road, just like a beacon in the sea. There was a black painted flat roof beside the bonfire. The carriage, two men standing next to the carriage, one is Feng guard, the other is the driver''s old road, both of them are endless, and the eyes are tired. Although waiting here, there is nothing to do, but how dare they rest and how can they feel rested, they have been counting the hours waiting for the news of King Zhennan, but waited and waited, counting the time, I always feel that Wang Weiwei should have returned, but no one came slowly ... When they both were waiting impatiently, they finally heard the sound of horseshoes coming in the distance, getting closer and louder ... soon they saw a dozen people holding a fire and rushing to this side , Headed by Zhennan King, world son Xiao Yi, and- Anyihou! Feng Weiwei was horrified: how could this An Yihou come along. This matter is also said to be the housework of the Zhennan Royal Mansion ... or is it not that simple? !! In the amazement of Feng Weiwei, Zhennan Wang and his party had already gone a few feet away, and turned over and dismounted. Feng Huwei and Ma Fu trembled two steps forward on the ground, saluting with fists: "I''ve seen Wang Ye, Shi Ziye, Hou Ye." The king of the Zhennan did not look at either of them, and his gaze fell directly on the carriage at the rear. At the moment, he was sorry, angry, and mixed with sadness. "Aunt Mei ... but in the car?" Zhennan Wang''s voice was a little dry. Feng Weiwei was even more nervous, responding: "Yes, Lord. The subordinates dare not tamper with the body of Aunt Mei." Aunt Mei is the woman of King Zhennan. Even if it is a body, it is not that these men can touch it at will. Fortunately, the recent weather has not been too hot, otherwise Feng Weiwei is really worried that the corpse will emit a body odor after being left for a long time. Zhennan King Shen Sheng asked the two guards Feng and Wang, "The two of you tell me what happened again!" The two guards replied respectfully, followed by pointing at a big tree on the side of the road, and at the back, the young assassin supplemented how the assassin rushed into the carriage, and stabbed Aunt Mei ... The king of Zhennan faced Shen Rushui, and the skeptical eyes swept towards Xiao Yi again, and then he waved his arm: "Let the king search around to see if there is any clue ?!" "Yes, Lord." The accompanying guards hurriedly took their fists and took orders, and then dispersed. King Zhennan, Xiao Yi, and Guan Yubai stood beside, no one spoke. There was only the sound of bonfires and torches burning around, and the sounds of the search from the guards, and they even lurked the big tree Did not miss it ... Xu Xun, the guards came one after another, and one after another came to blame, but they found nothing. King Zhennan''s face became increasingly ugly, and he couldn''t help doubting: Are the two assassins really coming without a trace and without a trace? Thinking, the king of the south of the town looked around, and his eyes fell on the black-painted flat-top wagon. No, he didn''t believe that the assassin had left no clue! King Zhennan strode towards the carriage, and several guards beside him hurried to keep up. Xiao Yi and Guan Yu gave each other a glance, and they followed. The groom respectfully opened the curtain of the carriage, a **** smell mixed with a faint corpse smell, King Zhennan could not help but lock his eyebrows deep, and saw Aunt Mei lying in a pool of blood at a glance. The blood flowing on the carriage at this moment had turned dark red, and the aunt Mei Mei''s pink-purple gardenia was mostly dyed red with blood, which was shocking. Her face was pale and she had no ruddy before her death. The once-dazzling black pupil had long lost its former glory, became turbid as a dead fish, her eyes opened, bloodshot, and her lips widened. Suffering great pain before dying, it seems that there are great grievances to express. The king of Zhennan felt heartbroken. The little sister-in-law of the nephrite Wenxiang and the baby in her womb died like a dead body and became a cold body. He got on the carriage, covered her dead eyes, and was about to go down again, but suddenly noticed something in the corner of his eyes. this is King Zhennan squinted his eyes, and grabbed Aunt Mei with her right hand pressed halfway under her, and saw her pale, cold and cold hand clutching a golden token tightly. The token is engraved with a complicated pattern, and the middle is engraved with an eagle head mark and three characters: Bixiaotang. These three words pierced the eyes of Zhennan King like needles. His pupils shrank, and his angry eyes shot at Xiao Yi. If his eyes could kill someone, Xiao Yi would have been stunned. "Niezi! What more can you say ?!" King Zhennan got up from his horse and dropped his token on the ground. With a bang, the brass token fell on the ground and vibrated a few times, making a crisp sound. All the guards'' eyes fell on the token and took a breath. This token is the token of Bi Xiaotang''s guard. Aunt Mei is holding this token tightly before she dies, does it not mean that ... The guards did not dare to think about it anymore, they were all trembling. Faced with the thunder of the Zhennan King, Xiao Yi remained careless, glanced at the token on the ground, and said, "Father Wang, it is only to kill a weak woman, and leave evidence. Father Wang is too underestimated. Xiaotang, right? " Xiao Yi''s words were ridiculous, but they were also true. The guards around me listened and thought deeply, but these words could not be said in the presence of Zhennan King. "Sinson, the evidence is solid, you still want to quibble!" King Zhennan''s heart was getting stronger and stronger, like a volcano about to erupt. He knew for a long time that this villain didn''t take himself seriously, especially after this villain fought successively, the prestige in South Xinjiang became more prosperous, and even worse. Xiao Yi looked at the Zhennan King with a smile, and said lightly: "Since the Father doesn''t believe me, let him just come over." Pretend? !! The king of Zhennan frowned, and frowned like a knife. Home ugliness should not be advertised. If this is called a pretense, isn''t this concealable? That is not a private matter of the palace, but a murder! The thought of Wangfu s family affairs became the topic of after-and-after-up meals in Luo Yue City, the king of Zhennan''s face was somber and almost dripping water, saying, No ... This shame is shameless, and Zhennan Wangfu still has a face! Xiao Yi stared directly at the King of Zhennan without shyness, and the eyes of the father and son collided again, full of the smell of gunpowder. "Father Wang, the son thinks that he is bright and clear, and he deserves his heart. Today he just wants to find out the truth and return his son to be innocent." Xiao Yi said, while looking at Guan Yubai intentionally, "Houye, you come to comment , This son wanted to find out the real murderer, is it wrong? " Nonsense! What a joke! The king of Zhennan was about to roar, but was grabbed in front by the official language. "Master Wang." The official voice was gentle and elegant, with soothing power. "I thought that human life is related to the sky, and the clue is directed at the world son. It is even more important. It is better to check it clearly." The king of Zhennan''s lips curled into a straight line. Anyihou said it was justified, but the reputation of the palace ... no matter how frightening he is, even the cruel and furious boy doesn''t care about his own reputation! King Zhennan sneered at Xiao Yi: "Examine! I won''t give up until I check it today!" Every word in his voice was powerful, as if it was about to fall out of ice residue. Xiao Yi''s face was faint, but Zhu Xing couldn''t help but feel sorry for his own grandson. Listening to the tone of Grandpa Wang, it was clear that this was what the grandfather did. The so-called "father and son" have no basic trust. Hey, fortunately, Shizi and Shifei, and Fang''s grandmother ... will have their own flesh and blood in the future! Xiao Yi directly instructed: "Zhu Xing, go to Luo Yuecheng and ask for a fool to come. Also, since Aunt Mei is pregnant, go and call a stable lady." "Yes, Master Shi." Zhu Xing respectfully commanded, and then went away. Zhu Xing was gone, but the atmosphere was more dignified, and it started immediately. The time passed little by little, and it seemed particularly long. After more than half an hour, Zhu Xing finally returned and brought back a middle-aged masterpiece with a goatee and a green caravan. The whitish Wenpo is described as embarrassing. Both Zou Zuo and Wen Po were trembling. When they approached King Zhennan and Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi immediately ordered the Zou Zuo to go to the autopsy. On the way, Zhuo Zuo had heard Zhu Xing said that the body was the servant of King Zhennan. He glanced frightenedly at King Zhennan, seeing that although his face was sinking like water, he didn''t say anything against it, so he bowed down and entered the carriage. There was a moment of silence, only the sound of crickets as the crickets fiddled with the body. Even if Auntie Mei died, it was also the woman of King Zhennan. She did not dare to examine it at all. She simply checked her nose, ears, eyes, and fatal injuries to her chest ... even a layman could see that it was The sword passed through the heart, and the moment the weapon was pulled out, the deceased stopped breathing and died instantly. After a short while, Zuo Zuo came out of the carriage and cautiously and cautiously told Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yizhang: "Master Wang, Zizi, the fatal injury is the left chest, and the cruel heart is coming, and she will kill Aunt Mei with one stroke. Looking at the wound, The murder weapon should be a long knife. The death time of the deceased is about Yinshi to Yanshi ... " "That''s all?" King Zhennan still kept his brows froze, and Zong Zuo said that Wang Weiwei and Lan Cao had already made false accusations. The reading of Zun Zuo was equivalent to looking at it without any further clues or evidence. Jian Zuo saw the cold sweat on his forehead when the king of Zhennan saw it, and only said: "Master, forgiveness of incompetence." It means that he can only detect these. At this moment, Xiao Yiman casually said to Wen Po on the side: "Wen Wen, the deceased is pregnant with pregnancy. Will you show this grandfather whether she is pregnant with a man or a woman?" After a pause, he looked at the town. Nan Wang, slowly said, "Lest my father think that I''m going to be the ''brother''." He increased the volume meaningfully. "It''s a shame!" Wang Zhennan twitched, and finally couldn''t help it, angrily reprimanded, "Reverse ... Do you think the palace''s face is not enough?" Both Zuo Zuo and Wen Po swallowed. Until now, they finally knew what was going on. It turned out to be the private affairs of the palace ... This matter involves Shizi, I''m afraid it''s not easy. Both Fu Zuo and Wen Po felt that they were really unlucky. Their backs seemed to be pressed against two mountains, one was King Zhennan, and the other was Shi Yi, the grandfather Xiao Yi. Wen Po was embarrassed looking at the father and son of Zhennan for a moment and did not know what to do. "Why are you doing this? I''m not ready to check it out yet." Xiao Yi said impatiently. Anyway, ashamed today is home, the king of the south of the town did not want to ignore it anymore, stood coldly aside. Wen Po saw the grandfather speak so much, and the king of the south of the town did not oppose it, but had to take orders. She whispered to Aunt Lancaomei''s belly for months, and Lancao answered truthfully. It''s only been more than two months? !! Wen Po''s head is so big, she just sighs: Hey, how can this be checked! She took the maiden bluegrass and bumped into the carriage ... The surroundings quieted down again. After a tea, Wen Po got off the carriage, her expression was very complicated, I do nt know if she was emotional, shocked, or relieved to complete the task. "Master Wang, world grandfather," Mrs. Wen came to the crowd, flexed her knees a little stiffly, and glanced at King Zhennan''s face again, before she said, "This aunt Mei is not pregnant." Chapter 1361： 667 Debunked Wenbo''s simple words were like a thunderstorm on the ground, and the guards blasting each other looked at each other. No one had expected to find such a result. King Zhennan even stared at the boss and couldn''t believe his ears. It was only when Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai didn''t show a hint of surprise on their faces. As early as today when they inferred that Li Liangyi was the inner response of Aunt Mei, they guessed that the "meat" in Aunt Mei''s belly was very useful Eighty-nine is fraud. This baby is so pregnant! If Auntie Mei wasn''t pregnant, then why did she even risk the birth of Xiao Rongyu, the daughter of the side concubine, who could rescue her? In the first place, you can get the favor of Zhennan King. Second, She can also call the good doctor''s diagnosis with good reason and let the good news come out; in the third place, she can do something by having a pregnancy to make "provocation" more logical ... There was a blue and white on King Zhennan''s face, but for a while there was no response. Xiao Yi is not attentive, and said with a smile: "It doesn''t look like Laolaizi is so good." For a moment, King Zhennan''s face turned red, and he breathed in his throat, and became so angry that he almost did not vomit old blood. I was fooled by an auntie! But it is so irritating to speak and act against this boy! The blue veins of Zhennan Wang''s forehead were beating, and I didn''t know whether it was Qimei or Qi Xiaoyi. At this moment, he had no sympathy for Aunt Mei on the carriage, and even Aunt May represented shame to him, and this shame was also exposed to Guan Yubai and the guards of the royal palace. King Zhennan shook his fist in shame, and toned his words to the official language stiffly: "Hou Ye, the family is unfortunate, it really makes you laugh." The corner of Guanyubai''s mouth had a light smile, just like the silver moonlight in the night sky, gentle and soft. "Master Wang, the heart is unpredictable. Wang Ye has a sincere and open heart to others, but there is an old saying: ''Prevent gentleman but not villain.'' The villain is invincible by whatever means he can to achieve his purpose." , The tone is kind like a junior, "Besides, Wang Ye is not a doctor ..." Yeah, I''m not a doctor! The King of Zhennan felt that his ease and well-being really won his heart. Every sentence said in his heart, he felt more comfortable in his heart. After calming down a little, Zhennan Wang sharpened his eyes and thought of something. I am not a doctor, but there is a doctor in the palace! The auspiciousness of Auntie Mei was clearly diagnosed by Dr. Xu Liang in Wangfu. Now, Auntie Mei''s belly is empty. Thinking of it, King Zhennan released a gloomy breath, and coldly commanded, "Come, give the king here and bring Xu Liangyi here immediately." Several royal palace guards led away, and the messy horseshoes hurried away ... Xiao Yi watched coldly, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Haha, Xiao Bai''s ability to see people talk and talk to ghosts is getting longer! Xiao Yi plucked a ragtail and grabbed it. Anyway, there is an official language to deal with Zhennan King, he leisurely let his mind drift away, thinking: do not know if his stinky girl is eating dinner? Hey, he could have enjoyed the prey he had hunted with her, and then leisurely hugged his stinky girl and rested ... all blame what Carrero had to make himself trouble! Xiao Yi looked at the peach blossoms in the night sky, a Le Mans flashed in his eyes, and wrote down this account! Zhu Xing had long expected that the night would be slow in the evening, and ordered several guards to remove three top chairs from the green canopy carriage to rest for King Zhennan, Xiao Yi and Mandarin. Time passed by a little, Xiao Yi was very leisurely, chatting with the official language for a while, talking about the eagle, and talking about the spring hunt today ... Half an hour later, if there was a sound of horseshoes in the direction of Luo Yuecheng, a guard went to look around, and after a while, came back and yelled, "Master Wang, the guard is back." Jinnan Wang, who was already a bit tired, suddenly refreshed, and couldn''t wait to try this evil slave. Soon after, Xu Liangyi was escorted to the king of Zhennan and Xiao Yi, kneeling softly on the stone-filled official road, and his face was long pale without a trace of blood, like a dead person. From the moment Guardian He entered the door with several guards, Xu Liangyi knew that he was done. Even if the other party didn''t say anything, but the person who came was not good, the person who was good did not come. From the moment he was coerced by Aunt Mei, he knew that he was walking on the edge of the cliff. As long as a breeze came, he might fall. Go on ... King Zhennan glared at Xu Liangyi and asked coldly, "Do you know sin?" Xu Liangyi''s forehead slammed into the ground, his body shivering, hesitant to move, in case he was cheated. The king of Zhennan was so angry that he sneered. If there was anything in his hands, I''d be afraid to smash it now. He didn''t bother to go around with the diaonu, and said directly: "You colluded with Aunt Mei to deceive the king, so far, you still refuse to recruit ?!" Xu Liangyi''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant: It''s over! Wang Ye did know. He glanced at the black-painted flat-top wagon and said, "Aunt Mo Feimei is in it?" Could it be ... He couldn''t continue to think deeply, but he confessed: "Master Wang, the young was forced by Aunt Mei, and it was Aunt Mei who let the young lie that she was pregnant." Even if King Zhennan knew about this, at the moment Xu Liang admitted, he still felt that his face was slapped with two slaps by the base and the slave in front of him, and his face was hot. It hurts. "So you are an innocent puppet?" King Zhennan bit his teeth after he bit his teeth, ironically, "I want to ask, since Aunt Mei is not pregnant, what do you want to do in the future? Buy another stable woman, hold a wild plant and lie and claim to be the king''s son ?! " Thinking of this possibility, King Zhennan almost had a nauseous feeling of being cuckolded. Doctor Xu Liang shuddered like a sieve, and trembled, "Master Wang, dare to be small, dare to be small. Auntie Mei ... she said, when the time is right, she will pretend to be small "... Dr. Xu Liang swallowed and was afraid to go on. The Zhennan king was so angry that he didn''t breathe in a breath, Diaonu, really all Diaonu! Xiao Yi tickled his lips aside, and said a little impatiently, "Xu Liangyi, after saying so much, why didn''t you say how Aunt Mei forced you?" For a moment, Xu Liangyi''s face on the ground turned whiter, and his body was stiff as if frozen. King Zhennan raised his eyebrows thoughtfully. He almost got confused by this Xu Liang doctor, and said angrily, "Don''t you say that ?!" Xu Liangyi''s body was lowered, and his lips moved for a long time before he made a vague voice: "Small, small ..." Xiao Yi leaned lazily on the back of the chair, looked at him coldly, and whispered: "Aunt Mei has already recruited, should she let her come out to confront you?" Xu Liangyi''s neck suddenly became sweaty. He couldn''t help but glanced at the carriage again. He was in a dilemma. Didn''t Aunt Mei really recruit? Xiao Yiman continued casually: "Aunt Mei said that she had to be forced to do something wrong ..." "Nonsense, it''s her blood spurting!" Xu Liang doctor frightened violently, raised his head sharply, and blurted out, "It is obvious that Auntie Mei caught a mistake many years ago and gave it to her. Passing the message ... "At this point, he suddenly realized that something was wrong, and quickly shut his mouth, his face turned pale. "Where is the message delivered ?!" Zhennan Wang frowned and looked suspicious. Why did an auntie deliver the message to the outside? Isn''t Auntie Mei loveless? Did she find a loved one? But if you find a loved one, can you just ask yourself for kindness? Just in a flash, countless thoughts flashed through the heart of Zhennan King, but they were rejected one after another. However, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai showed a clear smile, and finally pried open the mouth of Xu Liangyi. Once a mouth was opened, then it will be easier ... Xu Liang''s face was so pale, he gritted his teeth, and finally said in a spirited manner: "Mei and Aunt Mei let the younger deliver the news to a dim sum shop in the city called Li Jiapuzi and to the shop''s Li boss. An aunt gave the message to the man outside, and how she heard the green cloud cover on her head. King Zhennan''s expression was even more gloomy. He grabbed the crescent armrest of the chair with his right hand, and the blue tendon was raised on the back of his hand. "What''s the news ?!" King Jinnan''s voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat. Doctor Xu Liang shrank again, and his voice shivered, "Small, small ..." Xiao Yi hooked his lips slightly, and said casually, "Xu Liangyi, you need to think clearly before talking back." Then, looking at the carriage, he did not speak, but made Xu Liangyi''s heart tremble. . He couldn''t help but wonder: what did Aunt Mei confess? !! Listening to what Grandpa Shi just said, did she want to push her sin all on herself? !! Doctor Xu Liang fell to his knees and clenched his hands into fists. He didn''t dare to ask, and his heart was flustered. Had it not been for the coercion of Aunt Mei, he would still be his good doctor in the palace, holding a generous amount of money. Except for a few masters in the palace, anyone who met him should greet a "Xu Liangyi". Even in this Luo Yue city, he was very decent. But everything is ruined! Blame that woman! To die everyone die together! Thinking of this, Dr. Xu Liang gritted his teeth and said, "Master Wang, world grandpa, it is really Auntie Mei who threatened the younger! Little and younger, because they were afraid that Auntie Mei would kill her afterwards, and secretly copied the news and hid at home ... ... " Xu Liangyi said the hidden place in a sigh of breath, and the king of the south of the town asked the guard to run another gloomily. He Huwei hurried away, hurried back, and brought a black paint box, which was handed to the king of Zhennan. King Zhennan''s expression at this time was extremely ugly. At this half hour, he didn''t say a word, and was so angry that he couldn''t even yell at him. After receiving the box, the king of the south of the town motioned to Chief He Wei to open the lock with a sword. At a glance, he saw two thin pieces of paper in the box. In this palm-sized box, there were only two pieces of paper. Something empty. Zhennan Wang didn''t care about this, quickly picked up the note and surprised him. The note was actually Baiyue''s text! However, the distortion of the Baiyue writing and the traces of alteration seem to have been copied by someone who does not know the Baiyue script. He looked at Xu Liangyi with a gaze and saw the latter shiveringly: "Master, the little one didn''t know what was written on it, but just copied it down ..." He asked Aunt Mei for peace. At that time, there were girls in the house waiting, so every time, Aunt Mei could only use the opportunity to connect with him, and gave him a piece of silk paper that was only the size of a fingernail, and even the fire paint could not be used. This gave him the opportunity to transcribe. King Zhennan also learned the Baiyue characters. Even if he is not good at it, he can still basically distinguish the first note that reads: "The prince of the world is difficult to entangle, and I hope that the master will be graced for a few days; the second one is : Spring hunting works according to plan. After the spring hunting, Xiao Fang would slap the Xiao family to propose to Zhennan King to abolish the son of the son. With few words, King Zhennan became more and more frightened, his eyes narrowed to the boss. Xu Liangyi didn''t recognize Baiyue and didn''t dare to ask people about it, but he still knew that it was an exotic word. Now just looking at the face of Zhennan King, he guessed that things might be more serious than he originally thought. . Isn''t it a disaster for the family to destroy the family? Doctor Xu Liang didn''t dare to think about it, his back was sticky and sweaty. The surroundings were quieter, so that the sound of the flames jumping was harsh. King Zhennan repeatedly looked at the two pieces of paper several times, and the fingers holding the paper trembled slightly. I didn''t know whether it was shocked, angry, or unbelievable. He could hardly believe his eyes. Aunt Mei was a spy from another country. Even her step-father Xiao Fang was involved. Did she eat the bear heart leopard? !! Nanjiang and Baiyue are feuds! The Zhennan King''s thoughts were chaotic for a while. Once this matter spread, it would be a great disaster to Zhennan''s palace! Rao is the king of Zhennan. He has also experienced a lot of great scenes in his life. At this moment, I also feel that some legs and feet are soft and dry. The first reaction of King Zhennan was to destroy the two pieces of paper, but before he put them into practice, Xiao Yi had taken the paper from him. The king of Zhennan was stunned, and he was going to seize it. After seeing that Xiao Yi had finished watching it, he turned it over to the official language on the right hand side. At this moment, the king of Zhennan was completely stunned, and he had no time to oppose it. He could only watch Guan Yubai and finish reading the note. King Zhennan no longer knew whether he was angry or tired. Doesn''t Xiao Yi, the inverse son, know that disaster is now in the lead? !! His heart is too big! In any case, An Yihou is not surnamed Xiao, but he was sent by the emperor! Xiao Yi sneered and said, "Father, do you think it''s possible to hide this today?" King Zhennan had a dull chest, but admitted that Xiao Yi was right. An Yihou all looked at this from the beginning to the end, and concealing it would only make him feel that Zhennan s palace was guilty for the thief! In the final analysis, this is the point where all the **** whose surname is Mei are ... No, there is Xiao Fang, who, as the wife of Zhennan Wangfu, even colluded with the Baiyue people. Push on the road! In a short period of time, King Zhennan had thought about it a lot, until Guan Yubai said, "Master Wang, in my opinion, the death of Aunt Mei should be what the second message said ''as planned'' Acting. "Then, Qingyuan''s eyes looked at the black-lacquer flat-carriage not far away." As a spy, using this life to set up this bureau is really vicious and fierce, presumably Baiyue wants to This planted the seeds of suspicion in Wang s heart, and once he was suspicious, what would happen to him? In fact, both Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi knew that the "acting according to plan" written on this note should be the act of auntie Mei''s in Xiao Yi''s camp yesterday, and the death of auntie Mei was probably because of her actions. Failure, so she was abandoned by her master to ensure that the plan was implemented smoothly. But Zhennan King didn''t know ... What will happen to him? !! The King of Zhennan kept silent and asked himself. He can be sure that under the fury, he is likely to lose his son. Thinking, Zhennan King was shocked with cold sweats. Although Xiao Yi''s bad boy was not filial and disobeyed his discipline, on the battlefield, this bad boy bravely fought bravely and killed Baiyue people. If this bad boy was really abolished by himself, Isn''t it the mind of Baiyue people? !! In the next day, Baiyue once again sent troops to the north. Did the southern Xinjiang army lose a general? !! The King of Zhennan almost dared not to think about it anymore. His eyes were flushed with anger for a while. He wanted his father to fight the battlefield for decades, so that the Xiao family could build this foundation in the southern Xinjiang. If it is destroyed in their own hands, later Under Jiuquan, how should I face my father? !! Auntie Mei is dead, otherwise he really wants to smash her corpse, and Xiao Fang ... Little Fangs! She married herself for more than ten years and enjoyed the riches and riches of Zhennan''s palace. She even dared to collude with Baiyue! How can this be true? The breath of King Zhennan was suddenly anxious, and his face flushed red. He looked at Guan Yubai, smiled reluctantly, and said, "My King ..." As soon as the voice started, he was interrupted by the official language, and he heard him say in a straightforward way: "Master Wang, listen to Ben Hou." On weekdays, Guan Yubai claimed to be "I" to everyone, and he was polite. When he suddenly called himself "Ben Hou", a simple sentence made King Zhennan feel inexplicable coercion. "Master Hou, please." King Zhennan''s voice was a little stiff and a little weak. "Master Wang, this matter involves Baiyue, which is of great importance. In order to prevent this from leaking, I still ask Wang Ye to return to the camp first, so as to prevent people from guessing." After a pause, the official language was meaningful. The local reminder said, "Master, this matter must be handled with caution. Don''t leak a little wind, in case this reaches ..." Guan Yubai didn''t say any more, but Zhennan King understood it. In case it was passed to the capital of the king and to the emperor''s ears, the emperor knew that his wife and concubine were collaborating with Baiyue, how would the emperor treat him? What do you think of Zhennan Wangfu? With the suspicious personality of the emperor, it is better to kill by mistake than to let it go! Otherwise, there will be no tragedy. Thinking of this, the king of Zhennan only felt the blackness in front of his eyes, and his blood was freezing and almost fell to the ground. The King of Zhennan hurriedly said, "Houye, the King of Zhennan has never colluded with Baiyue ..." He said rightly, "Since his ancestor, the King of Zhennan has been guarding southern Xinjiang, and he never dared to have two hearts." ! " "Ben Hou naturally believes that Wang Ye and Shi Zi are innocent!" Guan Yubai calmed the emotions of the south king of the town. "So I also hope that Wang Ye will take a spring hunt in the town, and Ben Hou will accompany the son to Li Jiapuzi to search." Welcome to the official language Bai with empathy and understanding, Zhennan King was very grateful and thankful for his ease and understanding. Otherwise, this time the Zhennan King''s House might suffer the overwhelming disaster. The former king of the six gods, Zhennan, seemed to find the backbone of the instant, agreed quickly, and then shouted to Xiao Yi: "A Yi, this matter is left to you and Hou Ye, you must be careful, everything and Hou Ye ''discuss''." If Guan Yubai had the full power to deal with this matter, the King of Zhennan would not rest assured. With the presence of Xiao Yi, King of Zhennan would feel more at ease. This villain is no longer in harmony with him, and is also the son of the Zhennan royal palace, sharing the same shame with the royal palace. On the surface, he wanted Xiao Yi to discuss with Guan Yubai, but actually he wanted Xiao Yi to stare at Guan Yubai. Xiao Yiman responded inadvertently. The king of the Zhennan suppressed the impulse to learn from Xiao Yi, stiffened a smile, and then returned with a rush of guards. Xiao Yi raised his lips and blinked proudly at Guan Yubai. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1362： 668 Distress By the time King Zhennan and his party returned to the camp, the sky was already bright. Most of the camp had not yet got up, but some people had practiced boxing or horse riding or walking outside in the morning ... "Have seen the Lord!" Everyone saluted, there was no difference between words and deeds, and there seemed to be no doubt about his sudden departure overnight. The king of Zhennan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and sent these people away casually, and went on to his camp. Along the way, seeing everything in order in the camp, it seems no different from when he left yesterday evening. King Zhennan finally reassured, and said, "The concubine in this world is really good, even if he, Ai and An Yihou are not here. , Still manage the camp well. Thinking of those bad things about Xiao Fangshi, King Zhennan had to be thankful that he had given the royal family''s middle hand to Shi Zifei. Otherwise, I am afraid that the good Wangfu will become dark and suffocating, and I don''t know how many Baiyue spies will be mixed in. Hey. In thought, the king of Zhennan entered his own camp. The king of Zhennan took a shower, and just after taking a sip of hot tea, someone came to say, "Sir concubine is here." King Zhennan hurriedly asked the bellflower to invite Nangong to come in. "Daughter please greet the father." Nangongxi stepped forward and saluted the king of Zhennan respectfully, and said, "Father, the camp is all right, and I hope the father can rest assured." Then she asked, "Father, I don''t know Will spring hunting continue today? " What happened last night, how can the King of Zhennan continue his spring hunting, but when he talked to his mouth, he remembered the words of Guanbaibai, yeah, just like Anyihou said, at this time, it must not be doubted. So everything is still good. Zhennan King said in a voice: "Sister of the world, everything will be the same, just leave it to you." "Yes, Father." Nangong Yu blessed himself again, "daughter retired first." Seeing this, Zhennan King was a little relieved. She was still a sensible concubine, and Ai didn''t return all night, but she was so acquainted with it. She didn''t ask Ai why she didn''t return. The son-in-law doesn''t lose her family background, she is good-natured and well-educated. In his sigh, Nangong drew down respectfully with her concubine. Out of the camp account, Bai Hui was already waiting outside, bending her knees and saying, "Sir concubine, Mingye Lake has been set up." Nangong nodded his head, and now it''s only half an hour away. There is still an hour before the appointed time, so don''t worry. She first ordered someone to go to each camp to send a message: hunting continues today. Then went to Xiao Yan and Han Qixia, and went to Mingye Lake with the two girls. Both Nangong Yu and Han Qixia came to this Mingye Lake for the first time and looked at the beautiful scenery ahead. At this moment, the rising sun was only halfway. The clear and turquoise lake was covered with fog, and the green hills that lined the lake and not far behind showed a hazy beauty. As the rising sun rose, the fog gradually dissipated, and the soft sunlight Next, the lake was sparkling, a spring breeze blew through, and the turquoise lake surface rippled and wafted in circles ... Seeing Nangong Yu and Han Qixia fascinated, Xiao Yu Han smiled and said, "Oh, sister Xia, is the scenery here beautiful?" Nangong Yu and Han Qixia were both amazed. Between words, the three went to a table by the lake. At this moment, a dozen long tables have been set up by the lake, each of which has a few fruits and cakes, and a neat row of chairs around it. After the three men from Nangong sat down, the girl gave them tea, and the three of them talked while enjoying the scenery. Suddenly, there are sons and girls coming with their elders one after another. Everyone sees each other, greets, jokes, and gradually becomes lively all around, with a loud laughter. By the end of the day, the long table by the lake was almost full, with women on the left and young boys on the right. Bai Hui said in the ear next to the ear of Nangong, meaning everyone is here. Nan Gongxi smiled aloud and said loudly: "It''s a nice day today, and it''s a rare spring hunt. It''s boring to just sit still. In my opinion, let the boys and girls draw lots to form a team for a hunt. The game is lively. What do you think? " Descriptive of her gracefulness, she showed a sense of indulgence in her words and deeds. The boys who were present had already heard of this, and they all coped with each other boldly, and all of them could not wait. Nan Gongxi smiled and said, "Well, the winner of this winner, I will give the prince a sword for the winner. However, the girls must not be interested in the sword, sword and sword, so I will give a set of heads and faces. . " Many of the ladies present echoed with interest, the scene was very lively. A set of head and face may not be anything, but it is given by the world''s concubine, but it is decent, even if it is used as a dowry, it has a long face. And those sons are more excited when they hear the colorful heads. Most of them are in a **** age. For a long time, they have won the reputation of being invincible and attacking. They can get the sword given by the father. trip! Following this, Nangong made a gesture, and Bai Hui took a step forward and announced the rules of the game in a loud voice: Today''s contest is a group of two men, two women and four people, and the men and women are drawn by lot, limited to two hours. When the husbands heard it, they secretly exchanged a look, full of appreciation, and Shi Zifei considered it thoughtfully. Although the folk customs in southern Xinjiang are not as restrained as those of Wang Du, the loneliness and widowhood are inconvenient, after all The two men and women are good. In case of any situation, they can also take care of each other. Two hours will not be tired of these girls. Then, the two little girls took two red and blue pick-up boxes to draw the girls and the boys. Many ladies prayed in their hearts secretly. This lottery is a matter of luck. The boys have two places. Maybe they will be drawn in a group with Xiao Xiao, and then they will be favored by Xiao Xiao during hunting? Take a step back and say that even if you ca nt get it, you may not have a chance. If you get the top spot in the next contest, you should still have a chance to win the second opinion of Shi Zifei and Xiao Xiao. Little girl sent the red pick-up tube to Han Qixia, but Han Qixia refused with a smile. The little girl-in-law who took the signing tube did not reluctantly, although Han Qixia had not formally made an appointment, but she and Fu Yunhe were close to each other. Everyone here knew. Xiao Yan frowned, seeing that Nangong Yan and Han Qixia were not going to open their lips, but saw that Nangong Yan personally took the red sign from Xiaoya, and handed it to Xiao Yan, saying, "Sister, please come and smoke One. " Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan with a grin. This spring hunting and today''s spring feast are all to show Xiao Xiang, her protagonist does not participate, and Nangong Yan is still in vain. Nangong got out of the way, where can''t be done! Xiaoyao saw Xiao Yan draw a lot, and she breathed a sigh of relief, then she said, "Big girl, you are a ''Geng'' lottery." Geng! For a moment, the minds of everyone present were almost in sync. Everyone was thinking of the word "Geng" in their hearts, staring at the two little girls who were holding the lottery tubes. Xiaoya went on holding the red picking bag and went elsewhere ... Everyone draws lots one by one. Both the girls and the boys are very nervous. The palms are sweaty. The boys look forward to being able to draw the only place and have the opportunity to be the elder messenger of Xiao Xiao. The girl''s family also wants to form a group with Xiao Yan, and strive to have a good relationship with Xiao Xiao girl. In this almost weird atmosphere, the sons and daughters finished the lottery, and it turned out that several families were happy and sad. In the end, they signed a contract with Xiao Yan, a girl Gu, and Yu Shen, the son and the family of the family. Second son An Minrui. These four people became the focus of everyone''s eyes for a while, and many people sighed. This luck was really impossible to stop. Mrs. Chang looked at the four people for a while, and then looked at her daughter, Chang Huanwei, and sighed in her heart: Brother Xi was not there, and she could only pin her hope on her daughter. It''s a pity that Sister Wei is always out of luck, and good things can''t go to her! The people were grouped according to the lottery. Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia were divided into a group by Nangong Yu. Most of the girls and boys present at the scene knew each other, but they only met at the ceremony, so the atmosphere of each group was very strong. It is unfamiliar, and occasionally an acquaintance is drawn to a group, and they are relatively active with each other. Bai Hui turned an hourglass upside down to start timing, and then announced the start. In southern Xinjiang, most of the children are riding a horse and hunting. Everyone came on horses and entered the forest one after another. Compared with yesterday''s fierce competition, today''s competition is obviously much more moderate. These boys should also pay attention to their demeanor in front of the girls and should not be too impatient. After about a tea time, most of the lake was empty, leaving only Han Qixia and a few young girls to accompany the ladies to speak. Mrs. Yao withdrew her gaze and said to Nangong Xiong: "Sir concubine, look at these young people. After sleeping for one night, you are all refreshed, not like me. They are old, and the day before yesterday, I still have sore bones. " The voice of Mrs. Yao only came to an end, and another lady wearing a hibiscus-colored **** jokedly said, "Mrs. Yao, you are less than forty, you are old, so what can we old guys do!" The lady said she was an old guy, but in fact it didn''t look like she was in her early thirties and was properly maintained. Mrs. Yao was obviously very familiar with this lady, begging again and again, and the atmosphere was relaxed a lot. Nan Gongxi smiled: "Mrs. Yao, I have a cannabis liquor there, you can loosen your bones and bones. When I go back today, I order the girl to send you a can." The Yao family is a patriarch, and Mrs Yao thanked it with a smile. A lady wearing a purple red **** stared at Mrs. Yao with a jealousy flashing in her eyes, and suddenly said sourly: "Mrs. Yao, naturally this is a gift from the concubines, my sister is really blessed." Mrs. Yao stared straight at the other without shyness, saying: "Mrs. Li said that my Yao family is indeed very blessed and loved by the grandfather, the grandfather and the grandfather." Mrs. Li froze for a while, and felt that all the ladies around her seemed to be joking at herself, and could only marry to Nangong with no words: "Sir concubine, the body just seemed to see the prince returned, but the prince has not yet returned , I don''t know ... "I don''t know, but what happened? Mrs. Li''s next words were cut off by Nangong''s indifferent eyes, and she was embarrassed to be there. After Nangong ran his caressing sleeves, he said lightly: "Mrs. Li, outside the male lead, inside the female lead, men have a man''s affairs, and our women''s women drink tea to enjoy the scenery." This sentence is almost an exhortation. The other ladies around him all secretly said: This lady is really ignorant of current affairs. Mrs. Tian immediately held up the scented tea in her hand, and said that the embarrassing scene had been passed by tea, and the atmosphere became harmonious again ... But at this moment, the king of the south of the town had no such leisurely feelings as Nangong Yu. He apparently hadn''t closed his eyes overnight, but he didn''t have the slightest tiredness. He was restlessly walking around the account, restless in his heart. What happened last night had a great impact on him. He never thought that the closest pillow man around him would be like two poisons in sugar coating. Especially Xiao Fangshi, with his husband and wife for more than ten years, so many countless nights in the same bed, they sleep in the same bed and sleep with their necks ... Then after they fell asleep, Xiao Fang secretly did What? Should I also thank her for her ten years of non-killing? Wait a minute! It is indeed strange to say that, since Xiao Fang''s collusion with Baiyue, why haven''t heeded himself in these years? Even if she is banned now, isn''t there still Aunt May? Aunt Mei came from Xiao Fangshi! Is Xiao Fang waiting? !! The king of Zhennan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, a flash of light, he knew, it must be because of Xiao Yi. Xiao Fang is waiting for Xiao Yi to take the throne position, so that Xiao Luan becomes the son of King Zhennan. If anything happens to him, Xiao Luan is the next King of Zhennan who is justified, and Xiao Fang also Be the "queen queen" behind the scenes of southern Xinjiang and take over power! This woman has such a deep intention! Thinking of it, Zhennan King was a little bit frightened. Soon, he shook his head and said to himself that the past is more thoughtless than beneficial, and the most important thing now is how to settle the matter ... or can it really be concealed? This is treason! As long as a little wind is leaked, the Zhennan Palace may be copied. By that time, the women were sold into the teaching workshop, and the men were sent to fill the army, but they were glorious in their lifetimes, but they had to be destined to be exiled, and even scolded by thousands of people! What''s more, if you are filled with troops, you will still be punished by the mask. From this moment on, you will not be able to wash off the mark of shame, and you will not be able to make a comeback again. You can only survive the whip of those remote soldiers. Go, I''m afraid it''s just a roll of broken straw mat and thrown to the mass grave post. No one will worship it after death ... The king of Zhennan thinks more and more, the more he wants to be afraid ... I think he has been diligent and cautious since he inherited King Zhennan. He did not dare to make mistakes and try to keep the power of King Zhennan. However, he never imagined that his pillow-holder for more than ten years actually stabbed him in the back. One size. The king of Zhennan wanted to hate more and more. He really wanted to rush to Xiao Fangshi now, and asked her face to face, how could he be sorry for her, and when did she start collusion with Baiyue in secret? !! In the final analysis, it is still too soft-hearted, too much love between husband and wife, in fact, it should have been the last time, and the last time, or the last time, you should be hard-hearted, a glass of poisonous wine ended her, nor She got involved now. "Hey--" King Zhennan sighed bitterly and walked back and forth irritably ... over and over, over and over. In the meantime, Chang went into the camp several times to blame, saying that someone had asked for an interview, and all the Zhennan kings were annoyed to pass. It''s all this time, how can he be intent on meeting guests. Until around noon, Bai Hui personally delivered lunch to King Zhennan, saying that it was delivered by the order of the world''s concubine. When the aroma overflowed, four dishes and one soup were put on the case, the king of Zhennan once again sighed. This daughter-in-law was really virtuous, careful, and filial, but it was a pity that the noble lady of the family was married to the palace for several years, Disasters will follow the palace. Thinking, Zhennan King had no appetite, and couldn''t help sighing. After Bai Hui stepped down, Chang followed carefully and persuaded: "Master, you can use it a little bit." King Zhennan sighed again, but still picked up the chopsticks, but he didn''t know what to eat. Before his lunch was over, Kikyo came in and said, "Master, Mrs. Joe is here ..." "No." King Zhennan waved his hand impatiently. Mrs. Qiao had opened the tent door and entered by herself before waiting for Kikyo to step down. "Brother, look at your ''good'' daughter-in-law, holding a spring banquet in Mingye Lake. Do nt come to invite me and sister Lan, did she still take my aunt in my eyes! Anyway, she s also the aunt s grandfather in Zhennan s palace. Today s spring feast, Nangong Ai only sent a little girl to tell her , Too unknowingly advancing! Mrs. Qiao''s sharp noise made the Zhennan King have a headache. How obedient he was to this elder sister, how disgusted he was now, especially because he was still annoyed by the fate of the palace, and he was too lazy to listen to her ... and many more! The King of Zhennan suddenly remembered that the Meis, but his eldest sister brought the palace to the Xiaofangs. Could it be said that even the eldest sister was bought by Baiyue? !! The king of Zhennan glared, he really wanted to question, but when he thought of Guan Yubai''s command, he desperately clenched his teeth and squeezed his voice out of his teeth. He said, "Come, please Qiao Da Madam goes out. " Mrs. Qiao thought he was defending Nangong Yu, and he blurted out. "Brother, you really aren''t good at you. One or two of you are bothered by him!" "Chinese bellflower! Are you deaf ?!" The king of the Zhennan raised his voice, and the Chinese bellflower who was waiting aside was startled. He hurried over and made a "please" action. Mrs. Qiao''s face was even more ugly. She waved away the Chinese bellflower and said queerly: "My father went out and I worked hard to raise you and grow up. You did this to me! Lord Wang, you are high above you now, don''t want to Recognize my sister? Also, where can I stand up! "Then she snorted hard and walked away. If it was usual, King Zhennan had to bow his head to admit his mistake, but now, with a somber face, watching Madam Qiao rush out of his account, there was only one thought in his mind: Does the elder sister have anything to do with this matter? !! "Royal ..." A voice came from outside the account. King Zhennan thought that it was Madam Qiao and returned. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard the report from the uncle: "Shi Ziye and An Yihou, please see me!" The Zhennan king froze. He subconsciously thought of getting up, and sat back again. After a while, he bit his teeth and said, "Let them come in." Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai walked in from outside the account. Before the two of them saw the ceremony, Zhennan asked Wang to hurriedly retreat from the bellflower, and eagerly greeted him, saying, "Houye is free of courtesy. I do nt know what I can find?" Guan Weibai slightly slightly his head, said solemnly: "Li Jiapuzi is indeed the base of Baiyue. According to investigations, they have been lurking in Luo Yue City for seven years ..." In fact, the Li family shop had been secretly seized as early as yesterday. Carrero could not compare with those specially trained spies. Only one day and one night of torture, he digged a lot of things from his mouth. Today, Guan Yubai did not mention Carrero, but said selectively: "Bai Yue spies claimed that before the Fang family went out, the three houses of Fang''s family had been bought by Bai Yue. Aunt Mei was Bai Yue Those who were inserted into Wangfu through Xiaofang s family, in order to stir up the relationship between your father and son, and destroy the overall situation in southern Xinjiang from the inside, so that Baiyue has the opportunity to make a comeback. " As Guanyu Bai''s cries came, the king of Zhennan only felt that his chest was stuffy and his heart twitched. His ears were rumbling, and he didn''t even hear what Guanyubai was still saying, but he only knew one thing: it was over! This is over! Even if a white sister-in-law ends up with Xiao Fang, she is still the wife of Zhennan King''s Mansion in her name, and the wife of Zhennan King herself! Once this is known to the emperor, she will be involved in all the upper and lower palaces of Zhennan, and she will be charged with treason against the enemy! "Houye ..." Zhennan Wang looked like he was about to cry. "This thing ... hey. I hope Houye will open it." Don''t join him! "Master Wang." The official voice of Bai Bai carried a kind of warmth after the rain, "Beijing naturally believes that Wang Ye has nothing to do with this, but the words are terrible ... Wang Ye, forgive me, you know that the gecko has a tail? " The king of Zhennan first glanced, then his eyes brightened. He saw a touch of life! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1363： 669 conduct "Sister of the world," Bai Hui walked silently to the side of Nangongyu, whispering to her ears, "the son of the father and son returned, and went to the king''s camp." Nangong Nian nodded slightly to indicate that she was holding the tea cup calmly, covering up the raised lips. Mrs. An, who was sitting diagonally across the corner of Nangong, said in a frantic voice: "... It''s not that I boast, my brother Rui Rui, both civil and military, and careful and careful. I have specifically told him that this hunting game Although important, it is important to participate. The most important thing is to protect the safety of the girls ... "Especially the safety of Xiao Xiao. Mrs. An said more and more proud, thinking: God really is standing on their side of the house, otherwise why so many people just won the lot! This is fate! Mrs. Chang, with a look of disdain, said that Mrs. An could talk. It must be her son, An Min Rui Wen, who could not do anything, but Mrs. An An just said as if An Min Rui was in this hunting game. S1 did not find anything because it was like protecting Xiao Xiao. While Mrs. An was speaking, Mrs. Chang skillfully interjected: "Mrs. An, what you are saying is like my brother Heeer on the battlefield, it s not enough to just charge the charge, but also the robe next to him. Comrade, do you mean? " Then, she gave Madame An an ostentatious glance, but her sister-in-law had gone to the battlefield and made a war effort. Brother Xi did not come today, but he mentioned Brother Brother a few times, and he could "show his face" in front of Shi Zifei. Although this family is related to Shi Ziye, after all, the relationship is far away. What is like his own brother Xi is under Shi Zi''s Majesty and knows the truth. Mrs. An''s face was stiff, and she could not say that Mrs. Chang was wrong, but only answered. Mrs. Chang is more proud and continues to say: "It is good for young people to be in the top position, but after all, there are girls at home today, and the most important thing is for everyone to be safe and sound. They are young people and they still want us to be elders More care. " How Nangong Chen didn''t know Mrs. Chang''s careful thoughts, but her impression of Chang Huaixi is really good. The young man has a bit of arrogance, but he is a careful person. Nan Gongxi showed a kind smile to Mrs. Chang and said, "Mrs. Chang, there is a way for children and grandchildren to have their own grandchildren. The grandfather told me that Ling Lang has grown so much in the army now, and Mrs. Chang can be described as a good child." Listening to Nangong Yan''s words, Mrs. Chang stood tall and proud. She just said, how could the relatives who have turned around several times, like Shizi, can compare with their own brother Xi. Mrs. Chang subconsciously exclaimed: "The concubine is really an award ..." Her slightly flaunting voice echoed in the breeze ... By the lake, everyone laughed and laughed; on the lake, it gradually became lively. From time to time, water birds swept across the lake and waved waves. Unconsciously, more than an hour has passed, and the tea has also changed a few pots, and the husbands are still gossiping. The thrush on the side looked at the owner with admiration, and there was a saying: three women in one play. With so many ladies together, you say a word to me, even if they are still standing, it is really like a vegetable market. Nan Gongxi always smiled, she felt that this spring feast was not in vain, and not to mention how the "look" between the sons and daughters was going on. The wives were bragging about their children while leaving no trace. The disdain of other people''s homes in the disgrace of other people''s homes was an unexpected surprise. For example, the eldest son of the Li family is gentle and elegant in appearance. Hearing that he is young, he is already lifting people, which is in line with Xiao Yue s preferences. But today I know that the old eldest son of the Li family was under the control of his grandfather, General Li. , Married to Shijiao, and now the woman is declining, General Li is no longer there, and the Li family turns their faces away. For example, the second son of the Huang Changshi family, who was born at the Wenchen family, is said to be fine, but it was not until that time that Mrs. Huang swallowed the dowry of the Chang ϱ, and also gave her niece niece to the eldest son as an aunt. For another example, Tong Jiagong ... In just a short period of time, the name on the selection list in Nangong''s mind has been reduced by a third. After another scent of incense, there were sounds of horseshoes in the direction of the mountain forest, mixed with crisp and hearty laughter, all the daughters and daughters by the lake looked at the sound, and saw only a few sons and girls The horse was being approached this way. The horse was carrying its prey. During the walk, a few young people talked and laughed. Before they set off, they were a little rusty, but in less than two hours, they became more familiar because of cooperation. Yan Yan, pair of dark eyes Under the eyes, a bright light blooms, with youthful vigor. Several ladies watched secretly, from time to time they talked to the acquaintances around them, and the corners of their mouths were slightly hooked. It seems that today may really achieve a few good destinies. After that, many people came back one after another, including Xiao Rongxuan. When she came back, she trot to Nangongyu to present her treasure: "Oh, I just hunted a pheasant with my own hands. The feathers on the tail are beautiful. It can be used as a dumpling, it must be beautiful ... "Then, she glanced at Xiao Rongying, who was too young to go. There was a flash of jealousy in Xiao Rongying''s eyes, and he was about to sneer at Xiao Rongxuan for grabbing power, but a horseshoe sound came with a gasping voice from a little girl not far away: "Not good! My concubine, madam, not good It''s up! " Seeing the disappointed appearance of the little girl-in-law, the daughters and daughters all lingered in their hearts, and there was an ominous premonition, and Mrs. Chang suddenly recognized that the little girl-in-law was the daughter-in-law of the third daughter Chang Huanwei and stood up nervously Come. The little girl in the blue and blue riding suit was rickety immediately, as if it was going to fall at any time. Seeing this, Bai Hui hurried forward to help Liu Li soothe some uneasy red horses, and then helped her off the horse. . With the help of Bai Hui, Liuli hurriedly walked forward, and hurriedly bowed to Nangongyu and Mrs. Chang: "Sir concubine, madam, there is a wolf in the hunting field! The girl ordered slaves to come back for help!" For a moment, all the women''s relatives changed their appearances, and their expressions turned pale, especially Mrs. Chang''s face turned pale, and her body shook a bit, and the cowardly servant beside her hurriedly supported her. "Sister Wei, my sister Wei ..." Madam Chang murmured. Her sister Wei has always had no good luck, but she has been smooth since childhood. Why is it so unlucky today! Good things do nt matter if she does nt get on with Wei, why do you meet a wolf? !! Originally, the spring hunting organized by the palace was an accident. It was cleared a few days before the spring hunting, and the nearby beasts were expelled elsewhere, leaving only those relatively docile deer, sheep, magpies, etc., so the public It was only this lady who was so relieved to let the girls hunt with the boys. Wild wolves are fierce beasts. Men are not necessarily able to handle them, let alone most girls will simply shoot and shoot. When the wolf chases, I''m afraid it''s too late to escape. Nangong Yuan looks dignified, she believes that Zhu Xing will not make such a big mistake, there must be something wrong! She shouted, "Xiao Ying." The moment the words fell, Xiao Ying in black jumped lightly from a nearby tree, not knowing how long he had been lurking there. Nangong Yan commanded: "Xiao Ying, you and Bai Hui take a few guards!" "Yes, Princess Shi." Xiao Ying and Bai Hui responded at the same time. The two called up several guards, and turned over swiftly. Bai Hui let Liuli sit in front of herself and let her help to show the way. After a while, everyone''s figure disappeared into the jungle ... A lady wearing a golden pine crane-satin satin raccoon gratefully glanced at the daughter who had just returned, and comforted Mrs. Chang with a soft voice: "Mrs. Chang, don''t worry too much, there is a guard from the palace, a wild wolf That''s nothing. " Although this lady was telling the truth, she couldn''t relax the heavy atmosphere, let alone Mrs. Chang. She was afraid that something had happened now. Mrs. Chang folded her hands and silently prayed to God for blessing. Bai Hui and Xiao Ying were galloping all the way. In fact, it is not easy to separate directions between the mountains and forests, but fortunately, Liuli is quite reliable, and points the direction to everyone from time to time. After driving Sansili Road, Liuli exclaimed excitedly: "Just in front, just in front!" Her voice has not fallen yet, Bai Hui has seen several familiar shadows, one of them turned out to be ... Bai Hui was startled, and raised her heart suddenly: Big Girl! Just next to a big tree in front, two beautiful-looking girls were supporting each other. One of them seemed to have a broken foot and was sloppy, and the other girl was supporting her with sweat, Bai Zhou Nervously trying to protect the two girls. A few feet away from them, a dark gray wolf stood confronting each other. The wolf was so big that the head of the wolf had passed the girls'' waist. Compared with this fierce beast, it also appeared The two girls became slimmer and weaker. "Big girl!" Bai Hui hurriedly turned off the horse, fortunately they arrived in time, Xiao Yan looked unharmed. When Bai Hui got off the horse, he had pulled out a dagger from his boots. The blade of the dagger was cold and glistening. The gray wolf heard the movement, turned his head, Bai Hui grasped the dagger and stood ready to go, at the moment when the gray wolf turned his head to face his eyes, he flew forward ... Just at the moment of the moment, Xiao Yan shouted to Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, don''t! This wolf didn''t hurt us." Xiao Yan, who described the wolf and her right foot as Chang Huanwei, hurriedly echoed, "Yes, girl Baihui, it didn''t hurt us." Bai Hui froze for a moment, wondering what the situation was. "What a cute puppy." Xiao Ying in the back stepped forward, walked to Bai Hui, and smiled chin, said, "This is not a wolf, it is a dog, I do not know who brought the retriever." What a cute puppy? !! Bai Hui''s mouth twitched. Although he always knew that Xiao Ying was a little strange, but the hound in front of him who was a bit bigger than the ordinary wild wolf was actually a "small" dog? The hound had completely turned around, and seemed to be watching the group of Bai Hui and Xiao Ying alertly. It appears to be a wolf dog, which is described as being similar to a wolf. If Xiao Ying uttered a reminder, it is easy to mistake it for a wild wolf at this moment in the wilderness. As Bai Hui and others approached, the hound seemed to be frightened, stepping back one step at a time ... Bai Hui frowned slightly, and it was not a way to let such a large hunting dog roam in this hunting ground. It was easy for others to mistake it for a wolf. She was trying to tell the guard to take it down first and ask who it was. At home, I heard a strange male voice in front of me: "Eagle Eagle, come here!" Between words, a long, slender figure emerged from the woods. It was a young man who looked fifteen or sixteen years old, handsome and sturdy, wearing a blue riding suit and carrying a large bow behind him. The hound made a "wang" excitedly, rushed to the young boy, and twirled his tail enthusiastically at him. Bai Hui looked at each other and said, "This boy, is this your hound?" The son of Tsing Yi raised his eyes and looked at Bai Hui and others. His eyes paused on Chang Huanwei''s unnatural right foot and hugged his fist: "Xia Yan Xijun, but how many of my hounds were scared? It was just chasing one Pheasant, accidentally disappeared. "Then, he apologized in a hurry. Bai Hui looked at the son of Tsing Yi who claimed to be Yan Xijun. It should not be the boy who went to the spring feast by Mingye Lake today. Presumably the other party did not expect that his hound would scare the girl in the forest. She asked for directions After Xiao Yan, "big girl ..." Xiao Yan smiled lightly and said to Yan Xijun: "Yangzi, look after your hound in the future." The implication is not to care about him. After Yan Xijun apologized again, he left with the hound. Bai Hui walked to Xiao Yan and Chang Huanwei, saluted first, and then asked, "Big girl, what is going on? How did you stay with Chang girl?" Bai Hui can be sure that when the lottery was drawn, Xiao Yan and Chang Huanwei are definitely not a group. Xiao Xuan explained: "Me and Chang, and Gu Gu and them," when talking about Gu Gu, there was a slight disdain in Xiao Yan''s eyes, "I happened upon it half an hour ago, and I was here together. We searched for prey. Later, we separated with Liu Gongzi first, and then came back, An Gongzi and Yu Gongzi found a deer, and chased after them ... leaving me, Girl Chang and Girl Gu. " She paused and continued: "When the hound first appeared, the three of us thought it was a wolf, scared and ran away ... When running, Gu girl pushed Chang girl out to save her life. It didn''t She bit the girl, but she broke her foot ... " Although the hounds didn''t bite them, at the time Xiao Zhe and Chang Huanwei didn''t know that this was not a wolf. Naturally, they were afraid to move when they looked at it, but they still stood there just because they refused to leave ... Chang Huanwei looked at Xiao Yan gratefully, but Xiao Yan actually didn''t say everything. Xiao Xiao had already been in the forefront, only to hear her own fall and exclaim, and then she turned back, and that one pushed herself A handful of Gu girl left without looking back. Chang Huanwei knew that her mother, Mrs. Chang, wanted to marry Xiao Yun for his fifth brother. To be honest, she originally thought that this door was actually inappropriate. One way was to raise her head to marry her daughter and lower her head to marry her daughter-in-law. Xiao Yan''s doorstep was too high, and his temperament was high, and he married her, wouldn''t their family all be grandchildren to her? Brother Wu is so arrogant, Chang Huanwei really doesn''t want him to be a man with his tail in his life. It turned out to be her magic barrier. Regardless of Xiao Yan''s identity, from the behavior she had just returned to help herself, she can see that she is a person of high character and purity. Such a person can not only be rich and rich, but also share a common affliction. And seeing Xiao Ye and Shizi getting along so well, presumably they won''t be embarrassed in the future. The more Chang Huanwei thinks, the more she feels that there is such a bitch, which is also very good. Chang Huanwei thought about it. When she went back, she had to plan with her mother and find a way to make the five brothers show up in front of Xiao Yan. Maybe they looked right! At this moment, Xiao Yan looked at Chang Huanwei and said to Bai Hui, "Bai Hui, girl Chang''s feet twisted. You should send her back first, and leave a few people to wait for Ong and Yugong." After a pause, Xiao Zheng pointed in one direction, and said, "There is also Gu Gu. She just ran out of course just now. Where did she escape? It is easy to get lost in the mountains and forests, so she still has to send someone to look for her." Bai Hui froze, and smiled. The eldest girl is very thorough now, and she must not wait too much for her after the eldest girl gets married. The two guards who went to look for the girl''s guard had just left, and the hind feet heard the sound of "stepping" horseshoes not far from the back, mixed with the excitement of the young man''s excitement. After a while, they saw two men with a long body. Come here. An Minrui and Yu Gongzi returned from hunting the deer. It was originally a matter of showing their face in front of Xiao Yue, but they did not expect that they would face such a scene. After knowing what happened, An Minrui and Yu Gongzi regretted it. It is because they are too eager for quick success and want to show one or two in front of Xiao Yan, but did not expect such a thing to happen! If they are there, Zhunbao can beat a hero to save the beauty! Unfortunately, it''s too late to regret it. Bai Hui ordered the two guards to go to the whereabouts of the Gu girl, and they followed Xiao Xiao and Chang Huanwei on their way home. After a cup of tea, they returned to Mingye Lake, and everyone was so anxious that they were relieved to see them return. Nangong Nian was surprised when Xiao Xun was with Chang Huanwei, and other female relatives were astonished. "Sister Wei, are you okay?" Mrs. Chang hurried over, holding her daughter''s hands to look up and down, seeing that she did not lack arms, legs, or bloodshed, but she was a little stomped, hanging high My heart finally let go, and she said, "Sister Wei, you are so scared to death!" Mrs. Chang hurriedly folded her hands and thanked God for blessing, and murmured, "No, it''s Thai!" When returning to Luo Yuecheng this time, she must take her daughter to Mazu Temple to worship, to get rid of bad feelings. Seeing that Chang Huanwei stomped her feet, Nangong Xun hurriedly instructed: "Thrush, send someone to find a good doctor to show Chang girl a foot injury." The thrush hurriedly led back. At this moment, a middle-aged woman wearing a purple cricket was walking towards Xiao Yue, anxiously and worriedly asked, "Girl Xiao, have you ever seen my house? Daughter? She''s with the girl, An Ergong, and Yugong. " Even if Xiao Yan didn''t know the lady, she would have guessed that she should be the girl''s mother, Mrs. Gu. Although he was very shameless in regard to what Gu girl did, it had nothing to do with Mrs Gu. Xiao Yan said politely: "Mrs Gu, I have instructed the guard to look for girl Gu ... Please rest assured that there is no wolf in the forest It''s just that the hunting dog was mistakenly regarded as a bad wolf, and the guards will probably find them back soon. " It turned out to be a false alarm. The people all around were relieved. The next moment, the girl next to Mrs. Gu screamed excitedly: "Madam, look, it''s the girl who is back." Everyone looked at the sound, and saw a girl wearing a lake green riding suit, slightly embarrassed, and her girl-in-law were escorted from the mountains and forests to this side. That was Gu Gu. At the moment she was riding on the steed on the guard of the royal palace, her body was stiff and cramped. Xiao Yan looked coldly at the girl Gu immediately, with a cold flash in his eyes. Girl Gu naturally saw Xiao Yan and Chang Huanwei, her body flinched, and she could only avoid Xiao Qing''s cold eyes by dismounting. Mrs. Gu rushed over and hugged her daughter to hush and ask warmth. When everyone thought that this oolong was over, Xiao Su suddenly called out: "Girl Gu." All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes followed Xiao Chong''s cry and focused on Gu Gu again. Seeing Xiao Xuan''s eyes were as cold as frost, many savvy ladies and girls felt that something was wrong. Chapter 1364： 670 Envy "Girl Xiao ..." Girl Gu was blessed with arrogance, her face pale. After all, she is still young. Although she has done something in a hurry, she doesn''t know how to face it now. She looked imploringly at Xiao Yan and Chang Huanwei, hoping that they could help conceal, and the appearance of Pear with rain looked pitiful. Knowing that something was wrong, Nan Gongxi asked aloud, and Bai Hui repeated the words Xiao Xiao had said before ... The air around them instantly quieted down, and those profound eyes focused on Gu Gu, especially Mrs. Chang really wanted to rush to throw Gu Gu''s slap in the face, and the puppet beside her hurriedly pulled Mrs. Chang''s sleeve Remind her not to be impulsive, after all, there is also Shi Zifei, who is in charge of everything. Gu Gu only felt that the eyes of others were like cutting across her. She trembled slightly, and wished to find a place to dig a hole to bury herself. There was a voice in her heart saying: Finish, all It''s over! Everyone at the scene knew what happened today, and who would interact with her in the future, and who would marry her through the door. This time, I am afraid that even her mother can''t protect her ... Looking at Gu Girl''s weak and pitiful appearance, Xiao Yan was completely unmoved, her eyes still so cold and decisive. Since Girl Gu dared to do it, she had to accept the consequences that followed, but she asked for benevolence and benevolence, so why not complain? !! "Girl Gu," Xiao Yan and Girl Gu said, staring at each other sharply, "It''s not shameful to run into danger, be afraid of death, and run away, but praying with a praying arm is nothing but courage. It''s bad character for others to block the knife for themselves. " If the wolf meets today, the girl Chang she was pushed out of will surely die. Xiao Zhe''s reprimand can be said to have left no affection. The whole audience was dead, but Chang Huanwei wanted to applaud Xiao Zhe and looked at Xiao Zhe with bright eyes. She felt that her remarks were really pleasant. Even though there was some faint pain on the ankle at the moment, Chang Huanwei felt very happy, and the haze that had originally faded away completely disappeared. Anyway, she and the girl Gu were not friends and could not be hurt. On the contrary, what happened today gave her an unexpected gain. At this moment, Mrs. Chang was rare to be concentric with her daughter''s mother and daughter. After listening to Xiao Yan''s remarks, she suddenly felt that her daughter''s injury was regarded as a loss of power, and she knew nothing about it! This time is good, the second son of Anjia did not protect the girl Xiao, I am afraid to be out of the game completely. But this time, the daughter and the girl Xiao shared the same troubles. Instead, she and the girl Xiao became blessed by misfortune. This is wonderful! Compared to Mrs. Chang''s elation, Madam An was really so anxious that she wanted to pinch her second son. She told Ding Xiaowan to make him Xiao Xiao as the most important opportunity, but she did not grasp it! Nangong looked around at people with different thoughts, fixed her eyes on Gu Gu, and said lightly: "The girl''s family must have read the" Women''s Commandment "and" Women''s Rule ". I think understanding is the way of life. Gu Gu, when I go back, I will send this "Meng Mengwen" to the past. There is a saying, "Read a hundred times and read it for yourself." Instigate and understand how to deal with others. " "Meng Xun Wen" as the name suggests, naturally for young children to enlighten, Nangong Yu did not scold Gu girl, but actually pointed out that the other party did not understand the truth. Today, Gu Gu is absolutely shameless. The child does not teach, the father too. Even Mrs. Gu and Gufu must have fame. The girl Gu suddenly turned white and fell down softly. The little girl next to her exclaimed: "Girl! Girl!" The next thing was a mess. Fortunately, the thrush came with a good doctor. After the good doctor gave Gu girl a pulse, she implicitly said that she was suddenly fainted in the heart and then suddenly fainted. Go back to take a good rest and drink some soothing soup. It''s okay. Mrs. Gu and other people scrambled to take Mrs. Gu away, and the lake finally restored peace ... One after another, sons and girls returned from the mountains and forests. The latecomers did not know what had happened before, but they felt that the atmosphere by the lake seemed a little weird, but they soon learned from the familiar population that the big drama just now. Although the people of Gufu left, they inevitably became the topic of everyone after dinner. Until around the afternoon, all the people who went hunting came back. After Bai Hui counted the prey, he reported the results to Nangong h one by one. Nangong ordered the group with the most prey to be the winner. Luck. The winner was naturally energetic and ushered in a lot of envious eyes. The cook brought the game to cook the game, and everyone really used a spring banquet, and then they were dismissed. After returning to the camp, Nangong Xi couldn''t wait to return to her and Xiao Yi''s camp. As she expected, Xiao Yi was already waiting for her in the camp. On a beauty couch by the wall, Xiao Yi was lying on it with eyes closed, as if asleep. Yeah, Ai didn''t sleep last night! Nan Gongxi thought distressedly and waved a hand. Bai Hui, who was originally behind, and others immediately withdrew from the camp with interest, walking quietly. Nangong shuffled his footsteps and walked lightly to the beauty couch. Xiao Yi closed her eyes, and her long eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyes. Looking at Xiao Yi''s sleeping face, her heart calmed down, like the quiet flowing spring water, but there was a vitality in the tranquility. Nangong Ai could not help laughing, she sat quietly on the edge of the couch, and the next moment, she saw that the person who had closed his eyes suddenly opened his eyes and saw that there was no drowsiness in his eyes. People. This guy, it turned out to be sleeping! "Ah ..." The word "Yi" behind Nangong Yan had not had a chance to shout, and Xiao Yi, who was sitting up suddenly, hugged his waistline, and her cheeky face was buried in his thick chest. Nangong Nian immediately relaxed and snuggled in his arms. Without any words, she could take a quick breath from him than usual, and felt the excitement from the heat coming from his fingertips. He Excitement ... "Skinny girl, she''s over!" After a while, Xiao Yi said slowly, his tone was incredibly calm. He did not specify who "she" was, but both knew well that this "she" was referring to Xiao Fangshi. He can finally avenge his mother-in-law! Nangong Ai just gave a faint response, and it was light and windy, as if it was a matter of course. She never suspected that her Ai Yi would punish the perpetrators and allow the dead to stare at the spirit of heaven, as well as in the past and present. Xiao Yi in the previous life used the most violent methods to kill Xiao Fang''s, at the expense of the infamousness of the world. In fact, it is much easier to kill someone than to destroy someone. However, her Ai is fine porcelain, so why not go against the rough crock of Xiao Fangshi? It is not worth it. The two hugged each other for a while, Xiao Yi refused to let go for a long time, as if to make up for the time lost by the two last night, he held her almost coquettishly, and her hot breath gently brushed her Neck and ears ... Nangong Ai felt that her ears were hot, and even if she did not look in the mirror, she knew that her ears must be red. It''s too dangerous to go on like this again on the beauty couch! just in case Nangong stunned in her heart, a red glow on Qiao''s face, hurriedly put Xiao Yi''s chest on his hands, pushed him away, raised his eyes with a smile and looked at his handsome face, and casually proposed: "A Yi, it is difficult to get One trip, let''s go horseback riding and walk around? " Knowing that Nangong was like Xiao Yi, how could she not know her thoughts, a wave of light appeared in Taohua''s eyes. In fact, during the day, the stinky girl was tired for a long time, and he didn''t plan to do anything at all, but ... A fine light flashed in his eyes, and he said kindly, "Okay." He stood up, and Nangong Xu helped him to slightly adjust his robes and hair, and then he took her hand and went outside with a smile. The thrush kept outside the account originally thought that the two masters would not be tired and crooked, and they would not come out for supper. When they saw this, a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. "Come here!" After Xiao Yi commanded, someone immediately took the horses of the two masters, and Nangong Xiong was going to walk towards his horse. Who knew Xiao Yi would not let go of her by pulling her hand. She looked at him doubtfully, and smiled at him before she understood. Xiao Yi invited her to ride with her! Nan Gongxi''s face froze for a moment, and she almost wanted to repent, and saw Xiao Yi winking at her with a smile, which meant that returning to the camp account was also okay. Nangong narrowed his eyes and shook his hand to show compromise. The little couple stepped on Xiao Yi''s dark cloud and stepped on the snow, and sent them bamboo again. The two rode away in the direction of the mountain forest. On this way, naturally they met people who saluted them from time to time. With a smile at the end, it seemed to be generous, and probably only Xiao Yi could see her inner feeling from the ears of Nangong who were as pink as peach blossoms. He smiled like a cat who stole the fishy contentment. He just wanted to let everyone know that he was a treasure held in his hands! It is the person he values ??most and cares about! In this sweet atmosphere, the two rushed into the forest. At this time, Xiao Yi had long forgotten the things of Xiao Fang''s, and just wanted to enjoy the time of the two ... Until the sunset was getting lower and lower, Xiao Yi took Nangong to go back. Bamboo and Bai Hui have been looking at the mountain pass for a long time, and the bamboo should almost consider whether they should go to the mountain to find them. Seeing the return of the two, Bamboo hurried forward and yelled, "Sir, sir, the prince summoned everyone to gather at the hunting platform at sunset, saying that they would announce the winners of the two-day spring hunt." Xiao Yi responded lazily, guessing that this rare and leisurely time was about to end. Xiao Yi dismounted, then carefully helped Nangong to dismount, and the two went in the direction of the hunting platform. They arrived too late. Except for King Zhennan, most of them had already arrived, including the An Ziang family. An Ziang quickly winked at Mrs. An and An Minrui. The three of them stepped forward to pay respects to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu. An Ziang already knew about daytime from Mrs. An, and secretly blamed the second son for not being sensible, but now that her mistakes have been made, she can only make up for it! Today, his son An Minrui will definitely be the winner of this spring hunt, and naturally he will have another look from King Zhennan and Shiziye! An Ziang''s eyes flashed a determination to get it. When the long-seen people were almost there, they went to the camp account and invited the king of the south of the town to come out. At this time, the sunset was about to fall completely, leaving only a faint red light in the sky to the west. The soldiers in the camp spontaneously set up a branch. Torches. The king of Zhennan strode to the hunting platform. He had already washed it, changed his robe, and looked at it with spirits. Obviously, he had cleared his mood, but as long as you look closely, you can see the town that has not slept overnight. There was a deep shadow under Nan Wang''s eyes, and his eyes were full of tiredness. King Zhennan stood on the high hunting platform absently looking around at the crowd and the prey piled up aside, and raised his voice loudly: "My sons in southern Xinjiang are all heroic men. This spring hunting is full. I am very pleased, but the spring hunter still needs to separate the winner. As the king said yesterday, whoever has the biggest prey is the winner. " After a pause, he continued to announce: "The winner of this spring hunt is the second son of the family, An Minrui!" At the moment when the words fell, everyone''s eyes were glanced at An Minrui and several prey behind him, sheep and roe deer, one of which was a blood-stained buck. At first glance, it looks far better than others'' prey. This result was expected long ago, An Minrui still couldn''t help but stand up, feeling that she was finally exhaling. An Minrui didn''t notice that Xiao Yizheng looked at the prey coldly, and smiled with a smile, to see that the prey had different deaths. His cousin at home really was "eighteen martial arts proficient"! In the eyes of everyone or envy or jealousy or questioning, An Minrui took a half-step forward and hugged his fist: "The young nephew thank Wang Ye." He vaguely reminded King Zhennan that Xiao and An were also relatives. King Zhennan looked at An Minrui, admonished diligently: "Young people must not be complacent, but they must continue to study and martial arts in order to serve southern Xinjiang." After that, he rewarded BMW and bow and arrow each. And gold one hundred and two. An Minrui is even more proud. Although she had previously won the top prize in the spring feast of the concubine, now it is more glorious to win the award in front of Wang Ye and everyone. !! Xiao Yi, while admiring An Minrui with a sword, looked around slowly. At last, his eyes fell on a bunch of prey, and he hooked his lips with interest. This person''s ability to ride and shoot is quite good. Each prey passes through the brain through the eyes, kills with a single arrow, and the types of animals it hunts are also very rich. It walks on the road, swims in the water, and flies in the sky ... Unlike other people, probably afraid of accidentally hurting the small ash and cold feathers in the air, raptors are rarely seen in most male prey. It''s fun! It seems that this person must be very confident in his shooting skills and very decisive in his shots, so he can hit the key with one shot. Thinking, Xiao Yi thoughtfully moved his eyes forward, looking at the owner of these prey, a young man who looked fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a simple blue riding outfit, with a quiet expression, and his eyes seemed to be-- Looking at the prey behind An Minrui? Seeing Xiao Yizheng paying attention to the son, Zhu Zi took a step closer and whispered in Xiao Yi''s ear: "Shi Ziye, this is Yan Xijun, the third son in General Yan Shenfu''s house. He was born out." Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, thinking deeply, and suddenly there was a sharp and rough scream above him. He raised his eyes and saw a few huge vultures flying in the air. The vultures like to eat carrion, apparently they should be hunted. The **** smell near the stage attracted them, but there were many people nearby, and the vultures did not dare to come down easily to grab food. Xiao Yi''s mind flashed, his eyes fell on the big bow behind Yan Xijun, and he said, "This vulture is so disturbing, bring it!" Bamboo still knows his grandfather quite a bit, and immediately understands his heart. He also deliberately raises his voice and said, "Sir grandfather, go here if you are young." Nangong Yu, who was on the side, also guessed about it, waiting for the show with anger. King Zhennan on the hunting platform showed impatience. He had wanted to announce the end of the game, but this inverse boy suddenly tossed again. so troublesome! Many young boys present were whispered, and immediately a blue robe boy boldly said, "Master Shi, why is it so trivial for Master Shi!" With that said, he and several boys have set up big bows, and the feathers and arrows directed at the vultures in the sky, including those who pull the bow include Yan Xijun. Looking at Yan Xijun skillfully opening his bow, his eyes were calm and decisive, Xiao Yi''s mouth angled higher. Since he knew how to grasp the opportunity, Xu was the only one who could use it. The next moment, just listening to the sound of a few empty sounds of the " ", a sharp arrow formed a dense arrow rain and shot at those vultures in the air. The vulture flew in shock, many feathers were missed, and after flying to the highest point, they dropped quickly ... The scene seemed chaotic, Zhennan Wang Meiyu was locked up, and finally he could not bear the words "nonsense". "Oh!" Amidst the falling sounds of several falling vultures, several vultures that were shot fell down, and someone exclaimed: "One bird with two birds! Look at it, one bird with two birds!" Many people also noticed that they saw a feather arrow in midair pass through the heads of two vultures with precision and then suddenly fell from the air ... There were too many people shooting archery just now, and most people couldn''t judge who shot the double-edged arrow, and many people speculated to see who had such an archery skill. Xiao Yirao touched his chin with interest. He wanted to test the response of the third son Yan San, but he did not expect the other party to perform better than he expected. Not bad! Xiao Yi raised his eyes and looked at the official language in white, and blinked at him. Guan Yu''s white eyes contained a thick smile, and he nodded slightly, which meant that the person was good, so stay and look first. The two young men, however, exchanged a few eyes with each other, and already decided that one''s fate was about to change! "Yan Sangong!" Xiao Yi shouted at Yan Xijun. The four words made Yan Xijun the focus of everyone''s attention. Many people are thinking. Why did the grandfather suddenly call the unknown Yan Sangong? Could it be that he is ... Xiao Yi didn''t care about everyone''s eyes and said, "I will go to Xinyingying to report in three days." Yan Xijun''s eyes flashed with ecstasy. He is a **** and is destined to make his own career, so whether he is a prey or a vulture, he deliberately shows himself in front of Shizi. Fortunately, Ye Ziye noticed! New Camp! When the new recruit recruited the same day, the family didn''t report his name at all. Now that he has finally entered the cutting-edge camp with his own skills, this is a great opportunity. He settled down and calmly clenched his fists: "Yes! Son of the world!" Everyone was uproar, or envious or jealous or admired, and sure enough, it was this Yan San Gongzi who was the one killing two birds with one stone. At this time, those savvy people had noticed what was special about the prey behind Yan Xijun. Only when An Minrui''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, he managed to become the winner of Spring Hunt, but in less than a tea time, his limelight was stolen by the inexplicable Yan Sangong! King Zhennan also praised the third son Yan Yan casually, and then announced that he would return to Luo Yuecheng tomorrow. Xiao Fang''s affairs must be settled as soon as possible! If he wasn''t worried about leaking out, he really wanted to leave overnight. In fact, everyone was a little surprised, and it was not expected that only two days later, the spring hunting ended in a hurry, but since the king of Zhennan ordered it, it was natural to dare not ... The king of Zhennan first got off the hunting platform, and the others also scattered. They will leave for Luoyue City tomorrow, and they will have to go back to pack their luggage first. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1365： 671 tail On this night, most of the people in the camp didn''t stop until late at night, and then they got up and started to prepare for the journey. When the time was up, a crowd of cars and horses set off. King Zhennan was dark all the way, he didn''t even ride a horse, but instead sat back in the carriage. Apparently, I didn''t sleep well last night. I wanted to make up for sleep on the way back. Xiao Yi was refreshed, especially under his cheeky offensive, and finally Nangong Yu was pulled by him to take a ride with Wuyun and Snow. Xiao Yi''s arms wrapped around her waist, deliberately lowered her head and whispered softly, and the warm breath fell on her cheek. Nangong trembled for a while, and moved a little uncomfortably forward. Xiao Yi was willing to make her wish, with her arms strong, letting her lean against her arms, her lips slightly sucking her reddish earlobe, seeing her a little embarrassed and angry, and then turned sharply, saying solemnly: "Card Leroy was a counselor, and he tried everything when he tried it. " Yesterday''s atmosphere was just right, Xiao Yi didn''t want to mention something annoying to ruin his time with Nangong Yan. Now, this is obviously a good topic that can divert her attention. Sure enough, Nangong Nang ignored his hands and asked, "What did he recruit?" Xiao Yi bent her lip corner and kissed her on the pink cheek. Then she said, "All the layouts of Baiyue in South Xinjiang are the last maiden of Baiyue, the mother of Carrero and Kui Lang. for" Baiyue''s last maiden named Ayimu was a talented and insightful woman. When she was six years old, she was selected as the maiden of Baiyue. At the age of fourteen she began to make suggestions for the then King of Baiyue. After winning several small countries in the surrounding area, she set her goal to South Xinjiang. It is a pity that the Baiyuelai offender that time was defeated in the hands of the old king of the south. At that time, Dayu was first established, and His Majesty King Nan of the old town was also inadequate in strength. Furthermore, Nanjiang experienced a series of wars. The soldiers were lack of soldiers. Since then, Ayim has begun a long layout. The first is to use the home to continue to connect with the major families and the upstarts in the southern Xinjiang, and then the divorce and the collapse of the Fang family and the Zhennan palace. After only one occasion, they can once again start to subvert the southern Xinjiang, and then they will use the southern Xinjiang as their base and make a big expedition to the north. "Aimu has two sons, Kui Lang and Carrero, and another named adopted son. Before she died, she split the forces on her hands and gave them to two parents and children." Xiao Yi secretly She squeezed a little more tightly, reaching for her ear, and said with a smile, "With her original intention, the eldest son is the martial art, the second son is the text, the adopted son is supplemented, and the three sons support each other, and it will definitely expand the territory of Baiyue. " Unfortunately, Ayimu was married to a mediocre generation, and she died too early herself. The two sons inherited the dark lines she laid, but failed to inherit her vision. Xiao Yi chuckled a little, with a touch of coldness in his laughter, and said, "Ku Lang may think that the time has come, and then there will be the battle of the previous years." Nangong Yan looked down slightly, she was deeply in the boudoir in the previous life, and did not know if there was a battle at that time. She only knew that Baiyue really used all the hidden lines, and the invasion was when Xiao Yi led his troops to the north and hit the capital. ... eventually led to the death of the official language white oil. Fortunately, none of this life will happen! Xiao Yi poked Nangong''s cheek and said in a good mood, "Aimu''s network, including the salt mine, Ayimu handed over to Kui Lang, while Fang''s ''wanguanjiacai'' It was left to Carrero. "At this point, his tone was slightly astringent, and he said," Since his grandfather ''stroke'', Carrero has used Fang''s iron ore and silver through Fangsi for Baiyue Weapons and armors. And the property that my grandfather left me, at least half of the dividends that Xiao Fang receives each year are in his hands. Therefore, Baiyue has been a few years after that defeat. Revitalize. " The only thing that made Xiao Yi a bit regrettable was how the Fang family''s Sanfang and Xiao Fang''s got together through Anjia and Baiyue. Carrero didn''t know it, but it didn''t matter. Yes! It doesn''t matter, they just need to know who is collaborating with Baiyue. As for the process, it doesn''t matter! This time, they have learned a lot! Xiao Yi gently embraced Nangong''s slender waist, and the familiar fragrance of her body lingered around his nose, calming his heart ... "Wang!" At this moment, there was a barking dog in front of the right, accompanied by a familiar eagle cry. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and heard the excitement in his own eagle''s tone. Looking at the sound, he saw that beside Xiao Xiao''s carriage, there was no longer a healthy grey retriever. He followed the carriage and was excited. "Wang Wang" cried. Above the hound, two grey and white eagles were spinning around it. Xiao Yi said with a smile: "It seems that Xiaohui and Han Yu have found a new playmate." Nangong Yu also saw the hunting dog, and his heart moved, did he say ... Xiao Yan in the carriage picked up the drapery, revealed half of his face, and looked down at the hound and said, "It''s you. I remember your name is ... Eagle?" "Wang!" When Ying Ying heard his name, he was even more excited. Seeing his enthusiasm, obviously he still remembered Xiao Yan. If this is a cat, Xiao Yan also instructs people to take it up and have some fun, but this is a dog, or a giant dog that is estimated to be higher than her shoulders after standing up, and it seems not too easy to get it on the carriage Suitable. Xiao Yan had to ask: "Yi Ying, where is your master?" "Wang Wang!" Wu Ying yelled a few more times, and spread his legs even more happily, and did not know if he could understand Xiao Yue''s words. Xiao Zheng was wondering whether he should instruct the accompanying guard to go to its owner, Yan Xijun, and saw Xiao Hui suddenly dive down from above, sending out a high-profile eagle hawk. The yellow eagle''s beak pecked at the top of the hawk''s head, and again Rushing into the clouds, Han Yu has always been Xiao gray''s little follower, and immediately learned something. Xiao Ye used to watch the eagles bully the cats, dogs and pigeons at home. At a glance, Xiao Gray knew that Xiao Gray was teasing the dogs again. He did nt worry about hurting the eagles. It was seen as provocation, but the next moment she knew she was thinking too much. The hawk yelled louder, and the wildly wagging tail revealed its joy, as if a naughty boy had finally found his playmate. Seeing how it looked like Sahuan, Xiao Xie didn''t know for a moment whether he should scold Xiaohui. Just then, a familiar male voice came from behind with a steady sound of horseshoes: "Eagle Eagle, come back!" "Wang!" Wu Ying glanced back at his master, and seemed to say hello, but did not stop, and continued to run forward, screaming at Xiaohui and Han Yu in the air, and then facing Xiao in the carriage again. Barking, I''m almost excited ... "Eagle Eagle, come back soon!" Yan Xijun''s eyes twitched, and he could only pinch the horse''s belly, speeding up the horse and running to the side of the eagle. As a result, the eagle lord twisted with himself as usual, and ran away as much as he could ... One person, one horse, and one dog, looked far away, but they were a bit heroic, if they ignored the embarrassment and embarrassment of the owner''s mouth ... Xiao Zhuo''s carriage was quickly left behind by the owner and a dog. Looking at the stiff back of the boy in Tsing Yi, Xiao Lu almost laughed out loud. It turned out that it wasn''t just that she couldn''t take her own orange. The third son of Yan Yan also had trouble with his dog! She lowered the curtain and retracted into the carriage again. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene when she saw the eagle eagle for the first time yesterday. At that time, she thought it was fierce like a wolf, and now it is really funny to want to come. Not far away, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan looked at everything that just happened from beginning to end, and exchanged a funny look. Xiao Yirao touched his chin with interest. He originally felt that Yan Xijun''s temperament was a bit tolerant, but it doesn''t seem so boring now. interesting Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, and then slightly tightened his right arm wrapped around Nangong''s waist, and looked dissatisfied toward Nangong''s waist. The sloppy peach eyes seemed to say that he was there, just look at him, and see others What does your dog do? !! This guy can''t handle the spoiling, Nangong Ai hurriedly put his hand on the back of his right hand and silently smoothed his hair for him ... Between the two, I was warm and sweet. The carriage and horses galloped all the way, and when they came out of Luo Yue City, it was already dusk. People from all prefectures worshiped Zhennan King, and the team suddenly shrank a lot. Only a few dozen horses and horses were escorted by the guards to Zhennan King''s Palace. Everyone was a servant of the wind and dust, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan went straight back to Bixiao Hall, but the heart-worn Zhennan King couldn''t take a rest and went straight to the royal palace''s main house aggressively. Ignoring his subordinates, he stormed into the room, expelled all the slaves, and ordered them to keep the door closed, and no one was allowed in. In recent times, every time the King of Zhennan came, there must be no good. The wife-in-laws in the yard were secretly crying, so scared that the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe, guessing that something might be wrong again. Wow ... In the sound of a rough curtain, King Zhennan rushed directly into the inner room, and there was a quiet inside. I saw Xiao Fang leaning against the window for needlework, and the beautiful profile was younger in the yellow light. year old. In the past few days, Xiao Fangshi has been counting the days and waiting for the good news from outside. Just now I heard that the king of Zhennan is here. She deliberately embroidered by the window, hoping to evoke the old feelings of King Zhennan by embroidering a quilt. "Master Wang!" Xiao Fangshi stood up to welcome each other, and her eyes were tender and tender, but when she met the eyes of Zhennan King''s anger, she couldn''t help but stunned: Why did she feel that Zhennan King''s anger was Against her? ...... Is she wrong? Xiao Fang calmed himself, and asked casually: "Master, but who has annoyed you? Take care of yourself and don''t anger yourself." The king of Zhennan snorted coldly. If the former king of Zhennan sang the soft jade of Shang Fang''s, it would be a three-pointer in his heart, but now he has only disliked Xiao Fang''s and has no old feelings Already. His face was gloomy, his eyes looked at Xiao Fangshi with a single knife, and he went straight into the geology with a single knife and asked, "Say! When did you make the Baiyue ?!" His voice was as cold as a millennium of ice, and there was a voice in it The slightest intention to kill. How did Lord Wang know? !! Xiao Fang''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t believe his ears. Her brain moved quickly, and she immediately understood: Auntie Mei! Aunt Mei must have failed and recruited herself! Useless things! Xiao Fangshi cursed in his heart, and immediately made a weeping look, his voice was soft and grievous: "Master, what do you say, even if you have any dissatisfaction with your body, you ca nt buckle your body. This kind of accusation of trespassing the enemy ... even if you don''t want to die, you should think of Brother Luan and sister-in-law! " Xiao Fang originally intended to use a pair of children to soften Zhennan King, but did not want to be self-defeating this time. As soon as he heard Xiao Luan''s name, King Zhennan couldn''t help but suspect that Xiao Fang wanted to use Xiao Luan to be the "mother-in-law" of the southern Xinjiang. Xiao Fang''s face became even more ugly when he saw Zhennan King, but he didn''t know where he was wrong, but he gritted his teeth and said, "Master Wang, I don''t know who slandered her, and she wants to confront her!" Aunt Mei was sent to help her. How could she betray her instead? !! King Zhennan stared at Xiao Fangshi blinklessly, and the official language was quite good. The death of Aunt Mei was indeed part of the plan. Xiao Fang just knew that Aunt Mei was dead, and there was no proof of death, so she said verbally that what should be confronted. King Zhennan''s intentions were clear in the eyes, and he slowly said, "My Madam, do you think Auntie Mei is dead, and there is no proof of it? Since you dare to send Baiyue''s spies to my king, you should have Enlightenment will be today! " what? !! Aunt Mei is dead? !! Xiao Fang was dumbfounded and didn''t know what was going on. The only thing he could do was to quickly deny it. "Auntie Mei is from Baiyue ... How is this possible, Lord, I don''t know!" Fang''s eyes had thicker water vapor, and he fell on his knees, "Master, swear ..." Before she could finish speaking, the white and slender neck was strangled by Zhennan King with both hands. All the words that had not been spoken were caught in her throat, and she could only make a thin "whine" sound. She opened her mouth wide and had trouble breathing, like a fish out of water. Zhennan King''s eyes were so cold that there was no trace of emotion. Xiao Fang s vows have been heard too much, and it turns out that those vows are worthless! Thinking of being applauded by this woman for so many years, and thinking that their Xiao family was almost destroyed because of this woman, they would almost become a prisoner. The more the king of Zhennan wanted to hate the more he tightened his hands, and hated Chant: "It seems you didn''t take my word for heart! My king said it last time, if there is ''next time'', you will be violent!" At the front line of life and death, Xiao Fang could only go to Nan Zhen''s hands with his instinct, shaking his head desperately, and his heart was cold. Knowing that Zhennan Wang is like her, one glance knows that Zhennan Wang really killed her. But she didn''t want to die! Her son hasn''t become the king of Zhennan, and she hasn''t become the concubine of King Zhennan. How could she die like that! Xiao Fang stared unwillingly, his eyes were bulging out, but he could not help, his hands dropped weakly, and he felt like his strength was being drawn away, and a dark shadow came in front of him ... When Xiao Fang thought he was dead, the king of Zhennan suddenly let go of Xiao Fang''s puppet. "Ahhhhhh!" Xiao Fang''s back arched, and he coughed violently, breathing fresh air in a big mouth, his neck and neck seemed to be broken. Fuchsia fingerprints were left on her white swan-like neck, and she was shocked. King Zhennan looked at Xiao Fangshi in disgust and said coldly, "My King really can''t wait for you to die in front of my King now ... Unfortunately, you can''t die now!" I heard that Xiao Fang''s heart was a joy, thinking that Zhennan Wang finally thought of each other''s old feelings, and a pair of children, but the next moment the words of Zhennan King made her fall into an ice kiln "Although my king can spare you for a while, my king cannot bear you ..." Xiao Fang''s eyes were stunned, and he immediately thought of something, did King Zhennan want to ... "Master Wang ..." Xiao Fang''s voice was hoarse, he took a few steps on his knees, hugged King Zhennan''s thigh, and begged to ask. But Zhennan Wang didn''t want to listen to her any more, and shouted out loudly, "Come, wait and see. My king wants to write a divorce book!" The girl outside responded in a panic, and scrambled into the room to prepare ink. "No ... Lord ..." Xiao Fang cried sternly. "Master, go to Zhuangzi, go to the home temple, and you are willing to shave your hair, pray for the palace, don''t take a rest!" What would happen to her children if she was suspended? No, she cannot be taken off! As long as she doesn''t have a divorce, she is still the true wife of Zhennan Wang, and she will have a chance to return! King Zhennan said coldly: "This King''s letter of resignation is finalized today." Once Xiao Fang''s charge of exposing the enemy is revealed, Zhennan King is his husband, Xiao Luan and Xiao Yan are their children, and Zhennan King s Palace will be involved. However, as Guan Yubai said, "surviving with a tail", as long as the wife was divorced before the incident was revealed, Xiao Fang had nothing to do with Zhennan Wangfu! "After the big brother Luan gets married, you''ll be on your way!" King Zhennan said ruthlessly, which also determined the fate of Xiao Fang''s. Xiao Fang can''t die at this time, he will be violent when he just rests, it will only cause unnecessary suspicion, and Xiao Luan is going to get married. Zhennan Wang Qiang resisted the killing in her heart, and temporarily let her live another month! For a moment, Xiao Fang couldn''t move, and Wang Ye really made up his mind this time. For a moment she lost hope of life, and the whole person collapsed. The king of Zhennan ignored Xiao Fang''s, strode to the book case, wrote the divorce with a brush, and then threw it to Xiao Fang''s. He threw away his sleeves and never left again. Take a look at Xiao Fang''s. "Master Wang ..." Only Xiao Fang''s left shouting and exhausting, I really hope this is a nightmare, a nightmare that will wake up in the next instant. How could this be? !! How could her life come this far? !! Even if Xiao Yi didn''t send anyone to stare, he knew everything that happened in the hospital. In the octagonal pavilion in Bixiaotang''s backyard, Xiao Yizhi said everything and said everything about Carrero, Aunt Mei and Xiao Fang to Old Fang. Just concealing the real cause of his mother''s death, he was afraid that Mrs. Fang would be too old to bear. Xiao Yi said carelessly, as if it was such a small thing, but Fang''s complexion was more and more dignified. Even if she has lived more than half of her life, after experiencing the ups and downs of her life, Mrs. Fang was shocked by Xiao Yi''s words, and her fist clenched unconsciously. How dare she, Xiao Fang! Fang''s three bedrooms are really bold. This treason against the enemy was plagiarized, killing the nine ethnic groups. Sanfang himself suffered and suffered for himself, but so many people in Fang''s family had to be dragged into the water. Fang''s reputation for hundreds of years was stained ... This time, if Ai and Guan Yubai had quickly taken control of the situation, the result would be unthinkable! "Maternal grandfather ..." Seeing that Fang Fang was excited, Nangong yelled out loudly, and at the same time shot and held down Fang Fang''s pulse, fearing that he was furious and anxious. When she saw the worried look of her grandson and grandson, Grandma Fang calmed down a lot. Yeah, why did he forget it! He still has them. Ai Yi has dealt with the matter in a comprehensive way, and she doesn''t need to hurt herself. It is arranged by Ai Yi. Thinking, Old Fang was relieved. He lived up to this, as long as Ai and Ayi are good, everything is fine. "Ai, what do you want me to do next?" Asked Fang. "Maternal grandfather. What do you think of the clan?" Xiao Yi blinked at Old Fang with a smile and said with a pointed finger, "How can Fang''s clan not be dragged down by those unfaithful and filial piety, Do you mean? " Mrs. Fang froze, and raised her palms and laughed, "Ayi, you are saying." Sanfang is the maggot of Fang''s family. Now that you have caught the mistake of Sanfang, you must take this opportunity to uproot these maggots, so as not to hurt Fang''s roots in the future. Xiao Yi held the tea cup with a smile, his eyes were half-dropped, and there was a coldness in his pupils. Of course, he wished to immediately kill Xiao Fang and Fang''s three bedrooms, but Xiao Bai was right. Some things had to be done step by step ... just like King Nan of the Zhen Dynasty took Xiao Fang''s first and sent her on the road. Otherwise, if Xiao Fang died easily, wouldn''t he and his grandmother be filial piety for three years? !! What about his daughter? !! It''s too bad! Thinking of the soft and glutinous little grandma, Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes are bright. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1366： 672 Abandoned "Ai." Granny Fang sipped her tea, and then said, "I immediately sent my relatives to call the fourth brother," said Mrs. Fang, the current patriarch of the Fang family, and said, "It''s about the Fang family. The event of survival ... " "Maternal grandfather, you don''t have to be so troublesome." Xiao Yi diligently added tea to the old man and said mysteriously, "If the grandson expects nothing wrong, he will come to Luo Yuecheng in person without your invitation." Mrs. Fang froze for a moment, and after thinking about it, she understood the key, wasn''t it? Once the Zhennan King''s divorce was sent out, how could Fang''s family still be able to sit still! "Ai, you little slider!" He smiled and shook his index finger at Xiao Yi. "Thank you for your grandfather''s compliments." There were brisk laughter echoing in the pavilion. As Xiao Yi expected, Zhennan Wang couldn''t wait to draw a line with Xiao Fang''s. As soon as a piece of divorce was written, he was ordered to send it to Fang''s house quickly, inform him of his divorce, and notify him. The clan of the Xiao clan immediately opened the ancestral hall and removed the name of Xiao Fang from the clan of the Xiao clan. Knowing that King Zhennan was about to divorce his wife, the Xiao family suddenly set off a thousand-layer wave. Although the emperor''s deceased prince''s death at the beginning of the emperor had caused a few ripples in the Xiao family, it could not be compared with divorce in any case. After the Xiao family built the ancestral hall, they haven''t opened it for divorce! The patriarch Xiao Shen committed a night of sorrow, and hurriedly called up several of the patriarchs the next morning. Several people talked for a long time, and all felt that divorcing his wife and Xiao Fangshi had stolen two million silver from the world''s grandfather, and they hadn''t come out yet. Two million two silver is really not a small number, but divorcing his wife is not a trivial matter, and everything should be taken into account! As a result, a large group of people came to the Zhennan Palace. In the Guilin Hall, Xiao Shen cautiously said to King Zhennan who was sitting on the top, "... Nieyi is indeed doing something wrong, but Wang Ye, your divorce may be bad for the reputation of Wangfu, and it will let us The Xiao family has become the laughing stock of others after their meals. And it is said: ''Seven out of three will not go.'' " The second thing that is not to go is "to be mourned for more than three years." . Zhennan Wang Meiyu was locked up. Of course, he had absolute reasons to quit Xiao Fangshi, but the matter of dealing with enemies was important. He couldn''t miss the slightest sound of wind. He gritted his teeth and could only be silent. Seeing that King Zhennan had been silent, Uncle Xiao San and Uncle Xiao Liu secretly exchanged a look, and then Uncle Xiao San said in a voice: "Master Wang, the elder brother said that the nephew did not commit the crime of sevenfold, and If there is a "three don''t go", if Wang Ye breaks her, then our Xiao family will be shameless! Sixth, eighth and tenth brothers, do you think? " Several of the clan enthusiastically replied with a few words, and they worried that when the Xiao family man talked about pro, the girls in Beppu would have some scruples over this matter. Of course, the Zhennan Palace is not worried, but the children in the other houses of their Xiao family are waiting to get a wife and have children. It is because of his careful consideration that he must divorce his wife! The King of Zhennan could not help but grit his teeth and said, "Uncle, my uncles, you don''t have to persuade the King anymore, Xiao Fang is unkind and filial, and the King must let her go!" Xiao Shen also wanted to persuade him, but the old lady of Xiao Liu was a step ahead, and said with a somewhat stern attitude: "Although you are the prince, divorcing your wife is a big thing, but you can''t do it alone." Mrs. Xiao followed the interface and said, "Yeah. Lord. I''ll just say the same thing as an old man, this thing is fine." The King of Zhennan frowned anxiously. If the Xiao family hadn''t secured the land and became the prince, it was just a poor peasant. These years have been relying on the asylum of the palace to live a life as rich and peaceful as it is now. How dare he manage his gossip now? The king of Zhennan became more and more annoyed, and the passenger was ordered in a bad tone. Yes." Xiao Shen and other cousins ??looked at each other. Xiao Shen knew a bit about Zhennan''s temper, and when he saw it, he was really angry. He thought: Maybe he should be calm for two days, or to persuade the world grandfather? If it doesn''t work, let the old wife see the world concubine, the world concubine is virtuous, and he will be willing to take care of the overall situation. With the concubine of the world, things will be much easier ... Thinking of this, Xiao Shen decided to slowly and tentatively postpone it for a few days before he said, so he said: "Wang ..." "Master Wang!" Said the old lady Xiao Liu snatching Xiao Shen''s words again, anxiously, "No, you must not divorce your wife." As he said, he winked at the old Mr. Xiao, who said busyly: "Sixth is what you said, although you are the grand king of the south, you are also a child of the Xiao family, you have to think about our Xiao family. If, if You are doing it alone, for the sake of our Xiao family''s reputation for generations, I will now be killed in this town''s south palace! " Speaking, Grandpa Xiao San suddenly stood up and slammed into the wall. Grandpa Xiaoli quickly pulled him and shouted exaggeratedly: "... Master, are you trying to force your uncle? ! " "What are you doing ?!" Xiao Shen was furious and yelled, "Today we are here to persuade the Lord, not to spit here!" Several other clan leaders were Ladra, persuaded, and turned into a mass in the Guilin Hall. "enough!" The king of Zhennan threw out the tea cup in his hand, and issued a loud "bang!", He heard him blurt out and yelled, "Three uncles, you are looking for death like a life to stop the king from divorcing his wife. Whose intention is it? You and Xiao Fang ... " The king of the Zhennan abruptly stopped his voice, and he remembered something. On that day, two notes handed over by Xu Liangyi seemed to read: ... After the spring hunt, Xiao Fang would make a proposal to the Zhennan King to abolish the son of the Xiao family. At that time, he only noticed the collusion between Xiao Fang and Baiyue, and ignored the latter half of the sentence ... Today he is going to divorce Xiao Fang, although the uncle brought the elders to persuade him, but three uncles and six uncles It s too exciting, right? !! I want to die with death! Is there any close relationship between Xiao Fangxiao and Fangshi? Or in other words, it is the two who colluded with Xiao Fangshi? !! How dare they trespass on the enemy? !! King Zhennan''s pupils shrank, and his heart sank gradually, only to feel his chest feel sore and painful. The King of Zhennan took a deep breath, worked hard to fix his heart, and looked at Mrs. Xiao San and Mrs. Xiao Liu. The voice almost squeezed out from between the teeth, and said, "Uncle Three, don''t threaten your king with death. Why does King Wang divorce his wife, others may not know, but you and Uncle Liu should know! " King Zhennan always respected the elders such as the patriarch and the elders. It was the first time that he spoke to them in such an unfriendly tone, which made them both a bit timid. King Zhennan looked straight at them, and snorted coldly, saying, "Just because of what Xiao Fang has done over the years, if it wasn''t for the fact that she had added a pair of children to the palace, Wang would have rested her long ago. King Zhennan thought more and more of hatred when he thought of Xiao Fang''s enemies. "Who knows she doesn''t know how to converge, but dares to intensify! These should not need the words of the king, three uncles, six uncles?" Zhennan Wang Zizi was ironic. Old Master Xiao San and Old Master Liu Liu heard a cold sweat behind them. They also didn''t want to run this mixed water again, but if Xiao Fang was suspended, maybe he broke the jar and broke them, and dragged them into the water together, showing that they helped her swallow the world''s two million dollars. Therefore, they must let Zhennan King dismiss the decision to divorce his wife and give the matter to the past with the mud. But what does Zhennan King''s words mean? Has Xiao Fang already recruited them? !! King Zhennan has been paying attention to the two of them. How did he not see the eye exchanges between them, his heart became more affirmative of his guess, and his tone was cold: "The king is still thinking, how dare she dare to act like this, dare to love this There are three uncles and six uncles behind you, and you are supporting her. It''s no wonder that you have acted so fearlessly and don''t put the king in your eyes! " Zhennan Wang Yue said that the more chilling they were, they were relying on the Xiao family to dare to commit such a heinous crime! I must have thought that even if they knew about their enemies and treason, they had to help cover up for Xiao''s door. Do not consider the lives of hundreds of people of the Xiao family at all! No wonder the saying goes: Dou Mien promotes Miu Qiu, but dares to love the Fuze given by the palace, but they nourish their ambitions! Mrs. Xiao San and Mrs. Xiao Liu were frightened and pale. Wang Ye really knows! Know how they have helped Xiao Fang''s for the past ten years! Xiao Shen on the one side and several other clan elders were stunned. How could things go in this direction? Some of them came to persuade Wang Ye to quit his wife lightly, but from these words of Wang Ye, could it be that the divorce is related to the third and sixth sons? !! correct! Xiao Shen couldn''t help remembering that the big brother''s property left by the second brother was handed over to the third and sixth brothers. Could it be that the third and sixth brothers helped Xiao Fang''s privately swallow the two million and two dollars? !! Make evil! Xiao Shen looked at Old Lady Xiao San and Old Lady Xiao Liu with disappointment. Xiao San and Xiao Liu, some of the six gods, had no sense of being mastered, and looked at each other reflectively. When they saw this, the king of Zhennan slammed the case, sounding like a thunder, and then raised his voice and said, "Three uncles, six uncles, the king only I asked you once, and you told my king, do you know why he wanted to divorce his wife? " Mrs. Xiao San and Mrs. Xiao Liu were so scared that they almost didn''t jump up, and their hearts were stunned. It seemed that this time they couldn''t hide it ... Xiao San old lady froze for a moment, and finally met Zhennan Wang''s angry eyes, and said, "Master Wang, my uncle and your six uncle were also confused for a while ..." Only then was Fang''s rhetoric eloquent. Turned out to be true! The king of Zhennan was cold, and his wife and two Xiao clan were old and treasonous. If it was passed on, who would still believe that he and the Xiao family were innocent? !! At this moment Zhennan King really killed them. Seeing King Zhennan''s dark face was about to drip out of water, Master Xiao Liu became more panicked and said hurriedly, "Master Wang, our two old bones are wrong, we should not help Xiao Fangshi occupy the industry left by the old king. Blame Xiao Fang for being greedy. We must be confused if Brother Luan is also the grandson of Lao Wang. We should be confused. Xiao Fang only said that we would encourage you to take the initiative and divide the industry into two. As for her, We secretly swallowed two million two silver, we really didn''t know ... " what? !! Zhennan King was shocked. It turned out that those industries were all left to Xiao Yi by the father and king, and Xiao Luan had no share at all! He said, the father and king left so many properties, and they even kept him from hiding one, two, or three places. It turned out that there were so many unscrupulous private things among them! King Zhennan slammed the table, and said with a black face, "My King still wants to hear, how much have you hidden from my King ?! If you don''t make it clear today, your King will be killed when you hit him. I m in the palace, and I ll give you a thin coffin later! The killings in his words scared the elderly Xiao San and Xiao Liu completely. They subconsciously wanted to ask the patriarch for help. Whoever expected that after hearing these personal secrets, Xiao Shen was full of anger, like that. Want to tear them alive. I''m afraid I can''t be good today. The old lady Xiao Xiao and the old lady Xiao Liu were all vented of their mixed feelings, and they collapsed weakly and talked about everything in 151. When I learned that Xiao Fang killed his father and left it to Xiao Yi in the name of the lord, and seized the property of Nuoda, and then assassinated the orphans who were left by his father. When the son returned, he bought them both, forged the last words of his father, and described the industry as having both Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan. If it weren''t for the wrong time, he really wanted to lash Xiao Fangshi a hundred times! She really cheated him! Humph! Aren''t they feeling divorced? Now, this excuse for divorcing his wife already has! Zhennan King sneered. Therefore, with the support of the patriarch Xiao Shen, everything was carried out vigorously and in accordance with the wishes of King Zhennan. The Xiao Ancestral Hall was officially opened the next morning, and Xiao Fang was removed from the Xiao family tree in the name of divorcing his wife. Fang''s head came hurriedly. He wanted to stop the divorce, but he had a secret conversation with Fang Granny. After that, there was no more movement. After divorcing his wife, King Zhennan once again used the name of old-age care to allow Grandpa Xiao San, Grandpa Xiao Liu and her family to move out of Luo Yue City within three days. The other members of the Xiao clan were even more shocked. After Xiao Fang''s resignation, Zhennan King made such a big move so quickly. People with good eyes can see that there must be inextricable links between these two things, and In the future, Xiao''s three- and six-bedrooms will probably never be sheltered by the Zhennan Palace. This also means that they will be ordinary civilians from now on, without any help, and no wealth and prosperity in southern Xinjiang in the past few decades. Of course, Xiao Fangshi was reluctant to be rested, and he chatted in the palace. He also called Xiao Luan and Xiao Ye to cry, begging a pair of children to plead with Zhennan King, but he refused to say what he did, only to say it was Xiao Yi Ji hated her and provoked her relationship with the King of Zhennan, and said that if she was suspended, the two of them would have no light. After listening to Xiao Fangshi''s patience, Xiao Ye found that his mother was vague from beginning to end, and he avoided being serious. He knew that he did nt want to hear the truth from his mother, so he took Xiao Luan to Zhennan King together. Verify. In this case, the king of Zhennan originally intended that fewer people would know better, but Xiao Luan and Xiao Yan were the biological children of Xiao Fang after all. In order to prevent them from centrifuging with himself in the future, he just gritted his teeth and took Xiao Fang They told them about the enemy s betrayal, and repeatedly told them that the matter must not be passed on ... On this day, Xiao Yue went back to Yue Biju in despair and was alone in the room for a long time ... That night, the news of Xiao Yan''s illness came out. Nangong Yan personally went to her to find out the pulse and prescribed a prescription. However, the heart disease also required a heart medicine doctor. This time, Xiao Yan was really hit by the birth mother. . After Xiao Lu''s illness spread to the ears of Zhennan King, he accelerated his pace even more firmly. After dawn, the next day, he was moved by a green wagon to Xiao Fang''s to a place outside Luo Yue. Zhuangzi, nominally a husband and wife, gave this Zhuangzi her old age, but actually guarded her strictly. "Everything" just waited for Xiao Luan to get married ... King Zhennan didn''t intend to conceal his divorce. Even, he couldn''t wait to let Quan Dayu know about the scandal. Only in this way would it be convenient for him and Xiao Fang to write off the relationship. Therefore, under the impetus of Zhennan Wang Mingli secretly, without half a day, the divorce of Zhennan King has been circulating in the city, and then for several days, the city''s various residences, tea houses, restaurants, city wells ... This matter is discussed everywhere and everywhere, and everyone in the city knows his wife, Fang, who is not filial to her father-in-law, and pretends to be the king s estate, taking the old man s estate. Now that the truth has been revealed, the lord thunder is furious and angrily divorces his wife. The entire Luo Yuecheng was uproared by this. Following this, the cities in southern Xinjiang also learned the news one after another within a few days ... In the early morning of this day, the Anfu of Luoyue City ushered in a servant from Xing''an City early in the morning. It was a thin, middle-aged man who seemed to be in a hurry and seemed to be coming from Xing''an City. As soon as the concierge seemed to be Mrs. An''s close associate, she immediately welcomed her into the house and sent a woman to lead the person to see An Ziang. At this moment, An Ziang was in the main hall. Madam An had just inquired something about Xinruiying from her best friend Madam Yan, and was excitedly talking to her husband and son. An Ziang raised her eyebrows slightly and listened with interest, while An Minrui, who was next, was half-closed, and seemed to be absent-minded and didn''t know what she was thinking. "Master, I heard that this new camp is a good place. The fourth son of Yufu and the fifth son of Changfu are now the top 100 of the new camp. They have been reused by the grandfather of the world. The sons of the government also have to be barred from the military post, and the future is very promising ... " Talking, Mrs. An had some dissatisfaction in her mind. If the second son can be seen by the grandson during the spring hunting, he will certainly be able to make peace in the future. Brother Rui was the head of Spring Hunt tomorrow, but Yan Xijun just accidentally shot the double eagle, but the grandfather of the world ordered Yan Xijun! It''s not fair to think about it. An Ziang put the tea cup to her lips and lowered it, wondering in her heart, maybe you can think of other ways to get the second son into the new camp. Thinking, An Ziang looked towards An Minrui, seeing that he was unwilling to abstain, and asked, "Rui brother, what''s wrong with you?" An Minrui looked up and saw a shadow under him, apparently not sleeping well last night. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "Father, mother, I didn''t sleep all night last night, thinking about going, but now Xiao Fang is suspended, where can Xiao Xiao be regarded as a serious niece ..." Now It was too bad for him to marry Xiao Yan! An Zi''ang and Madam An glanced at each other, and both sighed in their hearts: After all, Rui Geer was young, and he all thought the truth, how they were parents. Mrs. An went to Yan House to inquire about the Xinruiying camp, and she planned to change her method to get in touch with Shiziye. "Ruige ..." Mrs. An was trying to say a few words of comfort, and a little girl hurried to yell, "Master, lady, old lady is here to send the housekeeper." An Zi''ang and Mrs. An glanced at each other, wondering in their hearts, and did not know what was urgent about Mrs. An, but even sent the chief manager of Anfu to run this trip in person. After a while, the captain came here in a hurry, and after saluting the masters, he respectfully presented a letter with a fire seal on it, saying, "Master, the grandfather gave this letter in person." In the hands of Grandpa. " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1367： 673 Survival Anzi Ang quickly opened the letter, raising her eyebrows slightly at first. In this secret letter, Mrs. An said that she had sent Ansan girl to Luo Yue City, and asked the Anziang couple to find a way to send people to the Zhennan King''s Palace, and to continue the chord for the Zhennan King. Seeing this, An Ziang frowned. He also knew that since King Zhennan had divorced his wife, he would definitely continue to play afterwards. However, their third daughter was only fifteen, and once she was married to the king of Zhennan, although she was the first princess of Zhennan and the most honorable woman in southern Xinjiang, would nt Xiao and An''s seniority be the same? Messed up? Will he be the cousin of the grandfather, or the grandfather of the grandfather? This is not to please Wang Ye, but offend Shi Zi? Nowadays, Lord Wang is indeed in the year of the dragon and tiger, but he is no better than the grandfather of the world in South Xinjiang, and his wings are full. Is this a grandfather of the grandfather and the king? !! Just a short while later, An Ziang had been thinking a lot, and almost wondered if his father was old. He settled down and continued to look down. This look scared his face pale. Mrs. An is probably afraid that An Ziang disagrees, so in the following lines, she revealed the biggest secret of Anjia, which is also the secret of how Anjia rises again. For a long time, An Zi''ang''s grandfather An Zhizhi''s fleet went to sea and revived his family''s deeds, but he didn''t want all of this to be false. An Jia''s ability to rise again was supported by Baiyue ... It''s too big! This is treason through the enemy! Once the news comes out, then settle down ... An Ziang''s body shook slightly, and she almost didn''t pass. "Master!" Madam Ann called nervously, with an ominous feeling in her heart. An Ziang waved her hand, signaled that she was fine, and gritted her teeth and continued to look down. At the end of the letter, Mrs. An reminded An Ziang that now Baiyue is sunset and they plan to draw a clear line with Baiyue. But big mistakes have been made. Once they are found, their home will be destroyed in an instant. If they want to save their lives, they have to be tied to the palace. Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei have a strong relationship, I''m afraid I can''t bear the third person. Therefore, for the purpose of this day, only Ansan can give the Zhennan King as the successor''s room, and the next child and daughter will be born in the future. After reading the letter, An Ziang immediately collected the secret letter that related to the life of An Jiamen, and planned to burn it privately. Mrs. An was busy asking what was said in the letter of An Ziang, but An Ziang said half of the words, and half of them said that Mrs. An planned to let the three girls An to renew the strings of the Zhennan King. Refuse to say more ... The next day, An Zhihua, the three girls of the family, arrived at Luo Yuecheng. At the same time, An Ziang heard that Fang''s Sanfang was expelled from the family by the clan chief Fang for "wife and concubine are indifferent and family chaos, and clan chaos is clan chaos". Obviously, Fang''s family wanted to clear the relationship with Xiao Fang''s! This also means that the incident of Xiao Fang''s family has made the Zhennan King and Shi Ziye''s family''s three bedrooms and even the entire Fang''s family extremely disgusted. The continuation string will never choose from Fang''s family again. This may be the opportunity to settle in! In the future, he will settle down with Baiyue in the palm of his hand. After all, this southern Xinjiang still relies on the king of Zhennan to settle down. The family settled down and prepared for it, and found a name casually, and invited the governments to come to the banquet, including the Zhennan Palace. An Zi''ang personally sent a primed gold post to Zhennan''s palace. He never thought that Zhennan Wang and Shizi would see each other today and could only leave the post in the office. Before leaving, he couldn''t help asking about it, only to know that today the patriarch of the Xiao family and several patriarchs came. In the Guilin Hall, Zhennan King and Xiao Yi arrived together with Nangong Palace, Xiao Luan, and Xiao Yan. After a few words, Xiao Shen bluntly spoke to Xiao Luan and Xiao Yan: "You must have heard that your grandfather left a grand legacy. Now things have been found out, this legacy is what your grandfather kept. To the prince Xiao Yi, instead of what was said on that day by your two brothers and one half ... "He said, and changed Xiao Fang''s old grandfather Fang and Fang Liu old grandfather to change the will of the old king of the old town in an attempt to occupy this industry Said the matter in 151. Xiao Luan and Xiao Yan were stunned, and the latter''s face was a little whiter, thinking bitterly: The mother could do the collusion with Baiyue, the enemy, and it was possible for her to occupy the industry of her brother. It''s nothing. Xiao Shen said after passing, and continued: "I have discussed with your father and king, and should obey your grandfather''s last order, and hand over this property to the world son. However, in the past ten years, your mother, Xiao Fang, While taking care of the industry, it has also embezzled a large amount of dividends. At present, it is at least two million yuan and two silver. In the meaning of Wang Ye and me, Xiaofang s dowry is all compensated to Shizi. Luan Brother, sister, what do you two think? " Xiao Luan responded without saying a word: "What my grandfather said was to the big brother!" Xiao Shen with a white beard, nodded with satisfaction: finally Luan brothers are right and wrong, understand the righteousness, it is worthy of their Xiao family. "It''s not right." Xiao Yan said in opposition, her little face had no blood on her face after her illness, and her body looked thin. Not only is it wrong, but it is also greatly wrong. Nan Gongxi glanced at Xiao Qi unexpectedly and remained silent. According to the rules, Xiao Fang s dowry should be half of Xiao Yan and Xiao Luan in the future. It has nothing to do with Xiao Yi. It is reasonable for Xiao Yi to get back the inheritance left by his grandfather. The dowry is all accounted for, and it will definitely make people criticize. My sister really grew up and knew how to think. Nangong sighed with emotion and quietly blinked at Xiao Yi beside him, which meant that he shouldn''t speak first. She wanted to see what Xiao Yan would do. Both Xiao Shen and Zhennan King looked at Xiao Yan with confusion, and Xiao Shen said in a voice: "Sister, what do you say?" Could it be said that Xiao Yi is not willing to give Xiao Yi all of Xiao Fang''s dowry? It''s not just Xiao Shen who thought so, but King Zhennan also thought so, frowning slightly. "Uncle grandfather, father and king," Xiao Min said in a soft voice, "I thought it was better to compare the dowry list when the mother married the king''s house that year, and check the dowry before discussing it." Xiao Shen and King Zhennan looked at each other. This is not unreasonable. Even if Xiao Fang''s dowry is to be compensated to Xiao Yi, it is necessary to first check how much dowry is in order to act. "Just as you said." King Zhennan responded. Xiao Shen looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "Shizi, what do you think?" Xiao Yiman, who was sitting leisurely on a ring chair beside him, gave a careless reply and agreed. After that, the Xiao family in the room disappeared. Zhennan Wang and Xiao Shen took the lead out of the hall. Xiao Luan followed them and could not wait to slip away. He also looked at Xiao Yi nervously, like The mouse saw the cat. Xiao Zheng stood up hesitantly, hesitated for a moment, and walked to Nangong Xu. She slightly whitish sakura lips moved slightly, and wanted to talk to Nangong Yu, but she was a little dare, and she stopped talking, fearing that she had just suggested that her brother-in-law should be misunderstood, thinking she was dissatisfied. "My sister!" Nangong stood up with a smile and moan, and took her hand affectionately, with bright eyes shining brightly, "Will you come with me for lunch?" I heard that Xiao Yi''s face suddenly darkened, and it was clear that lunch and his time were the two of them. Why should a third person be added for nothing? !! Xiao Ye didn''t see Xiao Yi''s face at all. She looked at Nangong Yan for a moment, and for a moment, a big rock in her heart put down a little and nodded slowly ... Next, the Wangfuzhong was busy, and the king of Zhennan personally instructed his subordinates to count the dowry in the library according to Xiaofang''s dowry list, and then checked Xiaofang''s private treasury. Xiao Fang is a maid of the house. Although the family has more dowry than ordinary maids because of marrying into the palace, after all, it is a successor. The women are equal, and they are only sixty-four. However, when I counted it, I found that there were a lot of antique calligraphy and painting heads and faces, such as the white jade carving and peony screen, gold jade jade clothes, and several precious calligraphy and paintings of the former painting and calligraphy masters ... , Xiao Fang''s dowry has at least five times more than when she married into the palace! And in her private treasury, the total sum of zero and zero is worth at least four and a half million silver. It took two days for the staff to re-create the books and present the new books to Zhennan King. The King of Zhennan looked annoyed, and Xiao Fang''s clearly embezzled the silver left by his father to A Yi and used it as her own private house, and maybe returned it to Baiyue people! As evidenced by Patriarch Xiao Shen and several clan elders, the King of Zhennan announced in public that in addition to Xiao Fang''s original dowry, he will leave it to Xiao Luan and Xiao Yan in the future, and all others will be handed over to Xiao Yi. The year of division finally came to an end ... When Bai Zhou falsely accused Xiao Xiao of this incident, Xiao Yue said nothing and waved her hand to signal her to retreat. Based on her knowledge of her mother, Fang''s, she had long guessed this would be the result. There was a thick bitterness in Xiao Yan''s eyes, and she kept herself in the room for another afternoon, until the girl-in-law came and said that Nangong had come, and she barely cheered up. Eventually the dust settled, Xiao Yan gradually recovered under the care of Nangong Yu. As Xiao Luan''s wedding was approaching, in order to divert her attention, Nangong Yuan took her as a reason to be too busy to take Xiao Lun''s wedding together. Xiao Zhe was devoted to the trivial matter of the wedding with all his heart, more positive than Nangong Zhe, but he didn''t ask what would happen to Xiao Fang''s later, as if he wanted to forget everything. But even if she reluctantly cheers up, the whole palace can see Xiao Yu''s gloom and joy. The more sensible Xiao Xiao was, the more worried Nangong Yan was, and she only hoped that she could emerge from the shadow of this incident as soon as possible. After all, anyone can choose everything, but they can''t choose their parents. On April 26, Guan Yubai set off for Nanliang Wulu City. Xiao Yi saw him off personally, and kept sending him to Shili Pavilion before returning. Guan Yubai left the day before, and the next day, Madam Fu and his party came to Luo Yuecheng in a mighty manner. As soon as I heard it was from the King s Palace of Princess Yongyang, and the people accompanying him, there was the sister-in-law''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law of Cheng Ziwei. The lady and her party met Li and showed them the way in person. When the party arrived at Bixiao Hall, the gate of Bijie Hall''s East Street was already wide open. The concierge and the women knew that the guests had arrived, and greeted the car and the horse diligently. Fu Yunyan visited Luo Yuecheng last year. Even if she was wearing an indigo blue menswear at this moment, the people at Bixiaotang recognized this sister-in-law''s sister-in-law at a glance, and she was beside him with a gentle, elegant appearance Five or six people who are similar must be the elder brother of the concubine. Quite a lot of admirers secretly admire: I did not expect Shi Zifei''s elder brother to be such a magnolia tree, as if walking out of the painting. Also, that was the sister-in-law of the Nangong family, the brother-in-law of the concubine and father and mother. Nangong Yu had already waited at Dongyimen for a long time, and when she saw a line of horses and horses coming in, she couldn''t wait to take a few steps on the ground, her eyes shone brightly, and shouted, "Brother, oh!" Fu Yunyan did nt wait for the horse to stop, he turned sharply and jumped down, his action was very handsome, and he strode to Nangongyan, shouting: "Ah!" Between words, she grabbed Nangongyan''s hands with her intimacy. . Madam Fu in the carriage behind her saw the movement of her daughter when she lifted off the curtain, her forehead was sore, and she kept silently in her heart: the water poured out by her married daughter ... Nangong Yan looked at Fu Yunyan, who was close at hand, and looked at the handsome young man who was walking towards her slowly behind her, unable to help. Her brother has grown taller again! Her brother looks more mature again! In the past, she could only dream about what her brother would look like when he grew up, but now she can see it with her own eyes! "younger sister." Nangong Xin called Nangong Yu as before, with a warm and clear voice, like a warm hot spring running through Nangong Yu''s heart. Nangong shook his face and showed a bright smile to them, everything was in silence. As long as she looked at her sister''s smile, Nangong Xin knew her sister was doing well. Madam Fu had got out of the carriage behind, and looked at the three young people who were all dragons and phoenixes with a smile, and couldn''t help feeling happy. Nangong Ai hurried over to see her and blessed her. "I have seen Aunt Fu." After a pause, she smiled. "Aunt Fu, let''s talk inside first. I have sent someone to the military camp to ask Ahe." "As soon as Nangong Yu heard about Madam Fu entering the city, she immediately ordered someone to go to the camp of Luo Yuecheng to send a message to Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe. When it comes to Fu Yunhe, Mrs. Fu''s face was a bit difficult to say, and her tone was strangely strange. Following this, a group of people went to the small flower hall to sit together under the leadership of Nangong Yu. As they walked, they couldn''t help but recount the divorce. After so long apart, the three young people have endless words, and even the tiredness of the journey seems to be wiped out with the conversation, and there is no rustiness in the words between each other ... The small flower hall and even the entire Bixiao Hall are filled with the joy of a noble guest. After receiving the news, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe hurried back quickly, and their faces were irresistible joy. Mrs. Fu in the Little Flower Hall saw them from a distance. A pair of eyes fell on the body of one of the baby-faced youths, her eyes suddenly turned red, and a thin layer of tears appeared in front of her eyes. I have nt seen her for more than a year, and her crane brother has grown up a lot. She is as black as a monkey. Hey, this naughty splash monkey is also about to get a wife and have a child, and it s time for his wife to worry about him. Already. "Mother, Liu Niang ..." Fu Yunhe strode forward, grinning at Mrs. Fu with a grin, and said, "Give me your mother." His smile was as bright as ever, and it s like yesterday s greetings to Mrs. Fu. His smile was very contagious, and even Mrs. Fu could nt help but follow the angle of his mouth, but did nt want to let him pass so easily. , Struggling to face. As the child got older, he had more ideas. Mrs. Fu became more and more angry, and said angrily: "You child, let me say hello! Your life-long event is only once in my life, and it is not necessary for me to discuss it ..." I just sent a letter to Wangdu She said she was fancy about a certain girl and asked her to propose a marriage. Which big family does marriage like this! Angry and angry, Madam Fu swallowed the rest. What the girl said was also Nangong''s cousin. If she said too much, she made Nangong think that she was dissatisfied with the marriage, and hurt both of them. Fu Yunhe was always clever and immediately poured a cup of hot tea in front of Mrs. Fu with a quick eye, and said diligently: "Mother, drink tea, panting. You want to count me, why be in a hurry, this time is long!" Said He blinked at Madam Fu. Madam Fu drank the hot tea brought by her son, and cursed with a smile: "It''s so sweet that she really wants to marry a daughter-in-law." Then, she was still a little bit worried about her son''s marriage. Fu Yunhe''s eyeballs slipped around and immediately smiled sweetly: "Mother, son married his daughter-in-law, and later will have more personal respect for the mother ... No, not only one, when there are grandchildren and granddaughters in the future, three or four will be in a row. The team is calling you grandma. " Mrs. Fu was immediately smirked by Fu Yunhe''s "grandson and granddaughter", and she wished that there would be a few fat dolls around her called grandmother, but her mouth was hard: "It''s not that no one has called my grandmother, wait you!" Fu Yunyan secretly exchanged a glance with Nangong Yu, feeling very funny. She politely dismantled Mrs. Fu''s stage: "Mother, you said that! I''m still waiting for the third brother and the future" Sanyi "to give me a little nephew and a little niece earlier." He accentuated the two words "Sanji" for a long time and gave a mocking look at Fu Yunhe. Whenever thinking of cousin Xia to be her third concubine, Fu Yunyan also felt like a dream. Hehe, there is a saying, "Fat water does not flow to outsiders'' fields." This third brother of her will also do something worthy of appreciation. Fu Yunhe greeted his sister''s ridiculous eyes without shyness, without any shyness. When a male university is married, a female university is married! Madam Fu stared at Fu Yunyan, and felt that she was not reconciled to how one or two of her children were not angry. Look at someone else''s ... She looked at Nangong Xin and Nangong Yan with satisfaction, and looked at how obedient the two brothers and sisters were, unlike He Geer and Liu Niang who were furious to death. Thinking about it, Madam Fu was really envious of his in-law Nangong Mu couple. She yelled at Nangong: "Ah, I want to choose a day to see your cousin ..." Although Mrs. Fu came here to bring her a marriage gift, but never saw her future daughter-in-law, Mrs. Fu always felt a little uncomfortable. Nan Gongxi nodded with a smile: "Mr. Fu, what you said is that it is time for your cousin to meet you and ask you to be safe." "What about tomorrow?" Xiao Yi frowned. When the mother sees that Grandma''s cousin turns out to be Xia''s cousin, what will she look like? !! Fu Yunyan held her mouth aside and snickered silently, her shoulders shaking. Nangong Xin, who was sitting beside her, patted her on the back gently, also slightly twitching the corner of her mouth, evoking a warm smile. Mrs. Fu keenly felt that the atmosphere was a little weird, as if these young people were keeping secrets from themselves. She raised her eyebrows, and Fu Yunhe, who was accustomed to seeing and watching, had been attentive to serve her tea and snacks, and from time to time she said good things and jokes, which made Madam Fu laugh continuously. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1368： Chapter 674 After the crowd sat for a while in the small flower hall, Nangong Yu took Mrs. Fu and Nangong Xin personally and they went to the yard for them. Madam Fu knew that Nangong Xin and Nangong Xin would reunite for a long time. Presumably, they had a lot to say, so they sent them casually, leaving only Fu Yunhe to speak, saying that they should "examine" him well. Ignoring Fu Yunhe''s eyes for help, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi left Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan to leave the courtyard where Madam Fu lived. Nangong Xin came to Luo Yuecheng for the first time and Bixiaotang for the first time. Nangong Xin led him around with interest and wanted her brother to see her current home. The four walked leisurely around Bixiaotang for a small circle, and then stepped into the small garden. At the time of April, woody flowers, wisteria, rose, etc. were blooming. The oncoming breeze brought fresh flowers. The four people who were joking and unknowingly were attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of them, while walking along the small lake. Walk forward while enjoying the beautiful scenery in the garden. The other side of the lake is a small pomegranate forest. At this moment, the pomegranate flower has been half-released on the branches. It is red and fiery, and the gorgeous red is like the rising sun and blood ... Nangong Xin couldn''t help staring at it for a while. For a moment, he remembered the scene where the five princes fell from the altar of sacrifice. The blood in that place was flowing, red and shocking ... Sometimes, Nangong Xin couldn''t help but think, if the five princes didn''t fall down, wouldn''t they have developed to the level they are today! "Axin." Fu Yunyan keenly felt that Nangongxin''s mood was a bit wrong, and looked at him anxiously. Nangong Xin gave her a soothing smile, then stopped and turned to look at Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi on the right, with a dignified expression: "Sister, Ai, grandfather can be in Luo Yuecheng now? Emperor I want to invite his elderly people to see the Prince His Royal Highness the King ... His voice was a bit harsh, and a breeze blew again, shaking the hair on his cheeks in a chaotic flutter. At this moment, there was no youthful youth on his body, but there was a bit of bleakness. Speaking of the five princes, Nangong Yu couldn''t help thinking of all the kings who had heard these days. His expressions were a little complicated, and his hands clenched in his sleeves unconsciously. Xiao Yi hasn''t spoken yet, Xiao Yi has already said, "Axin, this matter is not urgent, wait for a while." Hearing that Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan could not hide the surprise, the couple looked at each other, Nangong Xin asked: "A Yi, do you mean ..." "Axin, what''s the situation of the capital now?" Xiao Yi asked indifferently, or looked careless. As he talked, he picked up a small round flat stone from the flower bed, and then hurled his hand and threw it towards the lake. The stone flew towards the lake, and then bounced and jumped on the lake like wings. Several times, this slowly sinks into the water, leaving only ripples on the lake, swinging around ... It was just a small stone, but it disturbed a pool of spring water. After staring at the ripples for a while, Nangong Xin returned to her heart suddenly. After rationalizing his thoughts, Fang said: "A Yi, the five princes are seriously ill, the king of the county is imprisoned, and the kings of the Shun County and the King of Gong County care about the five princes on the surface, but they are not very secure ... We are in Nanjiang On the way, he was also ambushed by the court guard sent by King Shunjun. Fortunately, Grandma Yongyang had already prepared to prevent it before it happened ... "Nangong Xin''s eyes were dim, and she turned to look at Xiao Yi," If you want to come now, the emperor should You already know about the Jingjingwei ... " Xiao Yi suddenly said: "Gong County Wang Xin married the girl from the Qianweiying Chen Commander''s house; Li Jingwei rebelled, the emperor was busy suppressing, and could no longer afford to track down who led the Jing Jingwei; now The court and the court are jointly playing the Emperor, and on the grounds that the five princes are frail and sick, they are asking the emperor to choose another prince, but the emperor cannot suppress it. " He said angrily, this piece by piece, Nangong Xin was stunned. Although Xiao Yi is far away in the southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, but it is clear that he does not know less about Wangdu than himself, even He also knew what happened after he left the capital ... "Axin," Xiao Yi''s pair of peach eyes stared directly at Nangong Xin, as usual, "Now the kings are in chaos. If the emperor can''t stabilize the situation, the grandfather can''t go to the kings!" He said lightly, as if he was talking about something that could not be more unusual, as if the person in the words was just an ordinary person, not the emperor and the future prince, but he did not agree with Lin Jingchen''s intention to go to the capital now. It is exceptionally firm. Nan Gongxi didn''t speak, she just stood beside Xiao Yi silently, her eyes were dim, but she could see from the corner of her straight mouth that she also supported Xiao Yi''s decision. "Ai, but the five princes are ill ..." Nangong Xin muttered. He had seen what the five princes had when they became ill. It was a kind of torture that was better than death. It was clear that the five princes were so generous Alone, he can be a Mingjun ... Xiao Yi picked up another sharp stone from the flower bed and threw it to the lake again. The stone turned into an illusive gray shadow across the sky and fell on the water, but this time, the stone sank directly into the water and was instantly destroyed ... Xiao Yi looked at the lake and said, "Axin, have you ever thought about what would happen to your grandfather when he is king?" Nangong Xin is not a fool, Xiao Yi mentioned a little, and combined with what they said about the situation of the capital, he immediately figured out a lot of things, his expression suddenly dimmed. Fu Yunyan looked at him and quietly took his hand, trying to give him strength. Nangong Xin smiled bitterly, rubbing her tangled brows. Yeah, he was so trapped in the situation between the five princes and Wuhe anointed that he couldn''t understand the stakes. Xiao Yi''s tone sharply pointed out the brutal facts: "A Xin, if your grandfather follows you back to the capital, he will surely become the nail of several princes who are trying to seize the concubine. If not, the grandfather''s life is worrying!" Nangong Xin''s face was pale and his eyes were getting darker. He understood that Xiao Yi did not exaggerate. The second prince dared to send a courtesy guard to ambush him, his mother-in-law and Liuniang''s convoy. For the throne, these princes can''t do anything! "Axin, you are still too kind." Xiao Yi said lightly. For Yinangong Xin''s temperament, if he didn''t, he would be able to assist the five princes to take good care of the ascended and descended courts, and Dayu might have a Qingming rule. However, the most cruel reality of the world is that it is not changed by human will ... With the emperor''s indulgence to some extent, the situation will gradually come to this step. "Axin, even if your grandfather went to the capital with you regardless of his safety, I am afraid it may not be a good thing for His Royal Highness Five." Xiao Yi continued meaningfully. "..." Nangong Xin closed her eyes and moved her lips, but she couldn''t say anything. If several county kings strike the five princes again, will the five princes be lucky to escape this time? If the five princes die, then the grandfather who is treating the five princes is likely to be a scapegoat. At that time, the evidence is nothing but the emperor''s words. In all likelihood, the grandfather will bear the emperor''s wrath for this. The emperor was angry, and blood flowed. If the emperor wanted to vent his anger at the moment, no one could save Lin Jingchen ... even the Nangong family would be harmed! Nangong Xin was silent. No matter how beautiful the scenery in the small garden is, it can''t relax his heavy heart, and his heart seems to be crushing a hill. He asked in his heart secretly, what should he do? Could it be said that this is an inextricable dead end? "A Xin, earlier this month, I have passed on a book to my father-in-law Flying Pigeon." Xiao Yi suddenly mentioned Nangong Mu, and it immediately caught Nangong Xin''s attention. Nangong Xin raised her eyebrows in confusion, what could her father do to help? The only power Nangong family can use is the scholars ... Nangong Xin blurted out: "Spring ?!" Xiao Yi gave Nangong Xin an admiring look, and said in his heart: Ah Xin is still a sister-in-law who can teach, and indeed he is Ah Yi''s brother. He gave Nangong a stunned glance, and then said: "If the emperor can push the boat smoothly, use Shilin scholars to push the court, and help His Royal Highness Five Princes," then it means that the emperor still has the opportunity to control the chapel. "The grandfather can go to the capital, otherwise Axin, I don''t ''recommend'' the grandfather to go." If the emperor can''t control the situation, the five princes will be "the target of public criticism", at stake, then Lin Jingchen''s trip to the capital will probably There is no return. Xiao Yi said it was "suggestion", but his tone was extremely domineering. Between words, an invisible momentum broke out. Xiao Yi was always polite and hesitant to face Nangong Xin. It was only at this moment that Nangong Xin had a profound feeling. In addition to his brother-in-law, Xiao Yi was also the son of the king of the south of the town, who was above the people of southern Xinjiang. Tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang troops battled the battlefield, and the hegemony on the winning side. Nangong Xin did not make a long stand, but he already knew in his heart that Xiao Yi was right. Since ancient times, filial piety cannot be both. He can take risks for his own future and even his life for righteousness and friendship, but he cannot ask his family to accompany him on adventures, and he cannot gamble on the life and death of his grandfather ... Seeing Nangong Xin''s gloomy appearance, Xiao Yi said again, "Axin, you can live in the palace with peace of mind, and wait for the news from the capital to make a decision." "I hope the emperor can make up his mind this time ..." Nangong sighed quietly. Nangong''s epilogue disappeared in a breeze ... "Hmm ..." The wind was blowing gently, the leaves trembled, the lake rippled, and gradually returned to calm, as if nothing had happened ... A faint sorrow washed away the joy of reunion a little. After a while, Fu Yunyan spoke, breaking the silence, and seeing that she was pointing at an exit in front of her, and said, "Ama, I remember going out before and then passing by, is Fang''s grandfather''s place of residence right? Fang Are grandfathers away from home today? " "Your memory is really good. I heard Yuge in front." Nan Gongxi smiled. "Brother, hey, let''s go and give my grandfather a treat." So a group of people walked along the lake to the southwest exit, and after walking out of the small garden, they walked along a winding stone road, surrounded by tranquility ... until the "meow" broke the silence, everyone was Looking at the sound, I saw a group of flowers not far ahead, two cats lingering into a large ball of orange and white intersecting hair balls, the orange cat licked the white cat''s neck hair diligently, the white cat lazily The ground made an occasional "meow", which seemed quite intoxicated. Fu Yunyan stared at the two cats, and laughed, and said jokingly: "It''s really good for a long time. The third brother and cousin look right, even Xiaocheng and Xiaobai are a pair ..." Nan Gongyu''s expression was suddenly strange. She wanted to say that Xiao Ju was actually a small white follower, so she listened to Fu Yunyan and said with emotion: "That is, Cousin Yi''s wedding always has some twists and turns ..." Nangong froze a bit, she still remembers that before she and Xiao Yi left the capital, the princess of Yuncheng had already seen the original Yuyi, and later Yuyi also wrote to her and said that it was from Yuncheng. She settled on Yi Ergong, the official state government. Although the second son of Yi Yi had never seen him, he seemed to have heard that he had entered the Imperial College at a young age, and he was quite talented. Nan Gongxi asked in a hurry, "What happened to Sister Yi?" Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but sigh: "Ama, don''t you know yet? Cousin Yi and Na Yiyi retired recently." She shook her fist indignantly, "Hum! Retreat well, look at me The guy who looks at people by appearance is simply not worthy of Cousin Yi. " Followed by, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Yan talked about the situation at the time. It turned out that more than two months ago, the second son Yi and some friends went to the Taibai Restaurant to drink. When he got drunk, the second son drunk and vomited the truth. I felt that my grandfather son from a state government was forced to marry a mother-in-law who had a wound on her face, but also said "women are the ones who please themselves". After understanding the content, there should be self-knowledge. Most of the people who drank with him were dog friends, and their mouths were not secure. They also used this as a gossip and joked with others. This one went to Yuan Lingbai''s ears, so angry that Yuanbai called a group of brothers in When Yi Ergong came out of the Guozi prison, he put a sack on him and gave him a hard meal. Later, after returning to his home, he informed Yuan Yuyi of the incident. Yuan Yuyi went to Yuncheng immediately and insisted on a divorce. After a night of consideration, Yuncheng responded. Fu Yunyan said more and more angry, and then frowned anxiously: "Although I also think that this family should be retired, but after all, cousin Yi is not too young, at this time retired, once the reputation is damaged; second, the age is appropriate A good man is afraid that it has been given by other families ... " Nangong Yu also frowned, from Jane San Yi to Yi Ergong, Yuan Yuyi''s wedding committee was a bit of a twist, but ... "Instead of seeking grievances and becoming a complainer in the future, it is better to choose a family relationship again." Nangong Zhengzheng said, "For women, marriage is a lifetime thing." Nan Gongyun said this, and Fu Yunyan was relieved, and said, "Ama, what you said is. Cousin Yi is so good, you must not have met the right person. Marry this time only once in your life, naturally it is better to live without shortage!" Once a woman marries a man, she must obey her in-laws, have children, take care of the housework, and even take care of his uncle''s room, and give birth to children ... unlike a man, if he is not satisfied with his main room, You can also hold a small salamander, raise an outside room, hug left and right. Fu Yunyan couldn''t help but think of a man who hugged and hugged his right hand, dismissed his lips in disdain, and then Feng Feng turned around: "Ama, do you know about the death of Princess Gong County? ... What about your cousin Bai family, Did you hear about it? "Speaking of Cui Yanyan, who was young and faint at ease, Fu Yunyan also felt a bit emotional. Although she did not like Cui Yanyan, she had to lament the cruelty of King Han Lingfu of Gong County. Once this woman marries a non-human, it is a life lost! Nangong Yu hasn''t heard about Bai Mu Xiao for a long time. To her in this life, Bai Mu Xiao has long been an unrelated passerby. Now that Fu Yunyan was talking, Nangong Yu asked casually, "How is she?" Fu Yunyan pursed her lips and said, "In March, she gave birth to the eldest son of King Gong County, but I heard that the child seemed to have some problems. It seemed that the hands and feet were deformed and distorted ... For a few days, the rumors in Wang Du were heard Hearing, saying that your cousin Baijia was a demon girl, so you gave birth to a baby. Later, the child died early. " Nangong Min was a little surprised. She had heard about the death of the eldest son of King Gong County, and the imperial concubine. After thinking for a moment, she said, "I''m afraid that Bai Fangfei was prescribed medicine during pregnancy ... As far as I know, if the mother accidentally takes the grass juice while pregnant, it will cause fetal malformation." She paused He sighed, "This child is fighting in the inner court." The child is innocent, but pity the innocent child. Fu Yunyan teased her lips sarcastically, saying that Han Lingfu had three children and a main room dead in her backyard. I''m afraid this is just the beginning ... In the words, listening to Yu Ge appearing in front of them, the crowd stopped talking about these disappointments and went in to greet the old lady Fang. With Fu Yunyan''s punch line, she naturally coaxed the elderly to laugh, and now they picked Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin from the stones printed in Hecheng for the last time. Listen to Yu Ge, saying that laughter keeps on. When the sun went down, King Zhennan returned to the palace from Luoyuecheng Camp. It was learned that Mrs. Fu had specially come to propose for Fu Yunhe. During this time, the mood was much better. He specifically instructed Nangong to help Mrs. Fu. One or two, and ordered her to prepare for the feast. The reception was held in the large flower hall of the palace. The ladies and girls in each room attended the reception to Mrs. Fu and Fu Yunyan, and the palace was lively. Waiting for the noodles to end, Nangong Yu returned to the room to bathe and change clothes, it was already a change. Nangong Nian sat drowsily in front of the dressing table and helped her dry her hair by a girl, half awake, and did not even notice when the sound of water in the clean room stopped. Xiao Yi, full of moisture, walked out from the inside, motioned for the thrush to retreat, and took over the white towel in the thrush. Xiao Yi gently wiped her hair for her. Seeing her sleepy eyes, she couldn''t help but turned her head around to steal a note of incense. Who would have thought ... Before Xiao Yi''s lips touched her cheek, Nangong Yu suddenly raised her hand and tried to stroke her hair behind her ear ... "Boom!" This time, Xiao Yi was really unaware that his jaw was hit hard by Nangong''s arm, and he covered his mouth in pain. "Well" Nangong''s arm was also hurt, and he turned around quickly, and intuitively wanted to ask when Xiao Yi was standing there, and met the embarrassment of Xiao Yi covering his mouth with his hands. She rarely saw Xiao Yi''s pitiful appearance at the moment, and after drowsing, she was completely sleepless, almost laughed, and finally held back. Looking at Xiao Yi''s resentful eyes, if she really dares to laugh, I''m afraid she won''t think about being tonight. "Ai," Nangong Yan fetched a piece of parcel from one side, "Are you all right?" Xiao Yi looked at her aggrievedly and said vaguely: "Li ... sor ... hey?" What do you say His tone of change of tone made Nangong Aunt be able to bear again, and she hurried to take another half-step, and said softly, "Ai, let me see." Xiao Yi put down her hands in a kind manner, exposing her lips that had been stained with blood, showing a touch of glamorous beauty. But Nangong Yan only felt distressed, and the little drama at the bottom of his heart disappeared. She originally thought that Xiao Yi was miserable, but he did not expect that he was really injured by her. "Ai, open your mouth!" She said worriedly. Xiao Yi opened his mouth with a password and a movement, and blood poured out of his mouth, which made Nangong Yu feel more distressed. She carefully wiped the blood dripping from his mouth with a parchment and carefully opened his lower lip. His upper row of teeth hit a tooth-print-sized wound on the inside of the lower lip, and blood was leaking out, looking at some flesh and blood ... "A Yi, I''ll get some medicine for you." After Nangong Yan wiped a few drops of blood again, he was about to turn to get medicine for him, but Xiao Yi grabbed it. "Do not" Xiao Yi wanted to say no more, licking with such a small injury ... licking? !! His thief rolled his eyes, and said with a smile: "Why is it so troublesome to take medicine, just help me lick it!" Then, he threw a wink at her expectantly. The corners of Nan Gongxi''s mouth twitched. Seeing that he still had some thoughts in mind, it was obviously okay. "I pour you a glass of water to rinse your mouth." Nangong Ai thought it was not heard. "Ama, why don''t you give me a medicine?" "Or blow me?" "..." In the inner room, Xiao Yi''s unwilling voice sounded from time to time. The night is getting deeper, warm and relaxing ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1369： 675 Family affairs Although Nangong said that he wanted the Lin family to come to please him, but it s so-called look up and marry her daughter and lower her head to marry his daughter-in-law. After all, it s so easy to marry a daughter-in-law. A slow relationship. So, the next morning, she brought a sixteen-color gift box that she had already prepared, and accompanied her to the Lin family to visit the elders of the family. This was to show the princess''s importance to the marriage. Just look at the girl who made her son like it. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan visited South Xinjiang. Naturally, they also wanted to greet Mrs. Lin, and even Fu Yunhe was taken a day off by Xiao Yi. Nangong Yuan sent someone to pass the news early, so the guardian''s wife knew that there was a guest coming, and she stood at the door early. The mother-in-law saw the carriage coming, hurriedly opened the door of the house, welcomed the carriage into the room, and asked An Xing politely to Fu Yunhe, the dark horse: "Fu Gongzi, you are here." Then, she swept Nangong Xin beside Fu Yunhe. I glanced at the carriage behind me and said: I think the mother in the carriage must be Fu Gongzi''s mother ... The woman swallowed, and winked at the little girl next to her, letting her pass quickly. Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan took the lead to get out of the carriage. Followed by, Doctor Fu''s talents slowly came down from Xiaoya''s support. The expression on her face was faint, and she thought about it: Today, she must not be rude to others, or give it in traces. The future daughter-in-law can only do so. Of course she didn''t mean to bully other girls, but it didn''t make her feel that it was so easy to be their daughter-in-law of Fu''s family, was it? What the Fu family says is also a regular person ... On the side of Fu Yunyan''s heart was full of anticipation, and her eyes were full of expectations. Not only was she looking forward to seeing Han Qixia who was far away, but she was also looking forward to seeing her mother''s speechless expression. It''s so fun! "Mother, let''s meet our grandfather soon." Fu Yunyan raised Madam Fu''s arm. As she said, Doctor Fu remembered that Lin Jingchen was not only the grandfather of the future daughter-in-law, but also the son-in-law''s grandfather. Could this be fate? !! The party went under the guidance of the woman and went to the main hall. A few ten feet away, Mrs. Fu saw the two men sitting in the hall. The first was a man in his forties and forties, described as Qing Qing. On the circle chair on his right, a young man of sixteen or seventeen was sitting. Girl, wearing a blue-blue thin satin long mule, a moon-white pleated skirt, and a crescent moon crest. Although the distance is still far away, Madam Fu can''t see her appearance, but she can also see the dress of the Korean girl Very plain. Mrs. Fu was a little displeased, and she said: This ordinary girl''s family should see her future in-laws for the first time. Soon the party walked outside the hall. Madam Fu raised her eyebrows strangely. Why did she think the girl in the room looked familiar? Mrs. Fu blinked, her steps stopped for a moment. This, this is ... Mrs. Fu''s eyes widened. The girl''s face was both familiar and a little strange ... she, she, she looked so much like the sister Xia of the Qi Wang family who had committed suicide by herself! This looks at least 90% to 10%! Mrs. Fu stared at each other''s eyes, and upon closer inspection, she felt that the cousin and cousin Han Qixia of Nangong Han seemed very different. Han Qixia was a well-informed and gentle and quiet Wangfu girl, and the Lin family girl seemed "rough" After that, the skin is darker, the person is thinner, and there is a refreshing feeling in the temperament. "Liu Niang ..." Madam Fu couldn''t help but quietly pulled Fu Yunyan''s sleeves, trying to ask for her approval. Fu Yunyan blinked innocently and deliberately said, "Mother, let''s go in." She said that she was half diligent and half urging Madam Fu to enter. As a result, Madam Fu was even more entangled. She couldn''t help looking at Fu Yunhe on her right hand and muttered in his heart: He Geer found a future concubine who looks like a niece. What does it mean? !! Could it be that Brother He likes Xia Xia? But if He Geer likes Xia Er, why not tell him? At the time, if their princess''s house was going to propose a relative, the King Qi couple would also be pleased that their cousins ??and sisters would kiss and kiss each other, and Princess Qi would not have thought about the idea of ??letting Xia Xia go with Kui Lang! Thinking of Han Qixia, a frustrated lady, Madam Fu felt a little sigh for a moment, and she hardly knew how to face the Lin girl. The son found the Lin family girl as if he was using her as a stand-in for sister Xia. This is really a terrible girl! Madam Fu''s mood is extremely complicated. I don''t know if it is regret, sympathy, or both ... With emotion, Madam Fu suddenly felt that something was wrong. correct! Why did Nangong Aunt never say that her cousin looked like sister Xia? !! Fu Yunyan has been observing her mother''s expression secretly, seeing what she seems to have figured out, finally could not help but give out a clear laughter, leaning forward and back. It''s so funny, this joke is enough for her to remember for a long time alone! Seeing Fu Yunyan smiling like this, Madam Fu still doesn''t understand that there is a big problem. Could it be said that ... There was a possibility in her mind ... How is this possible? !! But apart from this, there seems to be no other answer ... In the weird expressions and eyes of the mother and daughter of the Fu family, Han Qixia stood up and said, "Isn''t Liu Niang and his cousin yet to say something to their cousin?" She would like to ask Fu Yunyan and Fu Yunhe, but now is really not the right time ... Thinking, a faint red glow emerged from her pretty face, and her heart was occupied by a kind of shame peculiar to her daughter''s house. Everyone is a relative. She and Madame Fu, the cousin of the cousin, naturally knew each other, but today their identity has changed ... Han Qixia stood up, trying to calm down, and gracefully gave Madam Fu a blessing: "Could my sister-in-law be safe?" Six words is tantamount to admitting one''s identity. Fu Yunhe put his right hand in his mouth, grinned for a moment, and said cheekily: "Mother, this is your future daughter-in-law, are you satisfied?" Then, he blinked proudly at Mrs. Fu, Han Qixia''s cheeks became redder and more beautiful. Although Madam Fu had just guessed this possibility, she was stunned and could not care about her son. The girl in front of her was so different from a year ago that she was really the sister of Xia Wang Qi! Madam Fu glanced back and forth between Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan, finally knowing. That''s it! In other words, I was afraid that it was just a drama to commit suicide in the lake a year ago ... Yeah, you have to see people in your life and corpses in your death. Since you did nt see the corpses that year, what was impossible? !! It''s no wonder that just by a letter from Brother He, his mother-in-law agreed to this seemingly unsuitable marriage, because the mother-in-law knew about Han Qixia''s death. With Han Qixia''s temperament and appearance, she is certainly worthy of her son! Madam Fu couldn''t help but give Fu Yunyan a glance. This girl said that she was sensible. She was crazy every day, but for such a big thing, her mouth was tight. Last year, she accompanied her grandmother to Nanjiang. It must be Had known about sister Xia''s life, she had kept it for so long! And Brother He ... Madam Fu looked at Fu Yunhe again, and wanted to make a fierce expression, but couldn''t hold back the corner of her mouth, saying: "Satisfied, naturally it is satisfied." After all, this is a big happy event! Mrs. Fu smiled. The Fu family is honourable. Lin Jingchen''s granddaughter is just a civilian in the final analysis. At first, Mrs. Fu was still a little worried. In the future, her daughter-in-law was born in a small door and a small family. No more worries. Originally, people like them no longer need to marry people to protect their wealth, nor do they need to marry their most prominent in-laws to icing on the cake, as long as the family is stable. Thinking, Madam Fu''s spirit was refreshed. Naturally, she couldn''t wait to tell Han Qixia the old days, but she still remembered the number of courtesies. She first came forward with a smile and met Lin Jingchen, and at the same time, several young people also Courtesy Lin Jingchen stunned his beard and smiled brightly, letting everyone sit down happily, and Xiaoya hurriedly put tea on the masters. Madam Fu had a lot of things to say to Han Qixia, but she still remembered her most important mission this time, so she looked at Lin Jingchen and went straight to the point: "My old mother, He Geer and Xia Xia are not too young. Now, it s better to take care of the family affairs earlier. I think tomorrow, April 29, will be a good day. I ll just come tomorrow to raise my relatives. What do you think? Well done! Fu Yunhe praised his mother secretly, and once he saw the target, he decided to start, and it was indeed his mother. Han Qixia already knew why Madam Fu had come to this trip, and it was still inevitable that her face was hot again. For the past few months, she has actually felt like a dream. Until now, she has got realism. Lin Jingchen is also very personality, and feels that this pair of children''s affection is just right. These worldly etiquette is just a form, and it should be ready to go. The two cheery people got together to work, and the marriage proposal was finalized. Afterwards, after everyone trembled, Lin Jingchen casually found an excuse for sunbathing and walked away, leaving them to talk about the old. As soon as Lin Jingchen left, Mrs. Fu couldn''t wait to say, "Sister Xia, let the auntie take a good look!" Mrs. Fu nearly eagerly recruited Han Qixia to her side. On the one hand, she was glad to express her niece''s "resurrection". On the other hand, she felt a little sigh. This step. Moreover, looking at Han Qixia''s appearance at the moment, I know that this past year, she must have been quite difficult, dark, thin, and her hands are obviously rough ... However, the girl''s eyes became dazzling. That is a kind of self-confidence from the inside. If you say that in the past, Han Qixia was glorified and honored because of her birth because of Qi Wangfu; now, she is because of herself! There was an old saying in Madam Fu''s mind: Heaven will descend to the people of Sri Lanka, and they must first suffer their minds and strain their bones ... Perhaps it is precisely because of these twists and turns that sister Xia has such a growth, and is no longer a tender flower in the greenhouse. Mrs. Fu took Han Qixia''s hand and said with a smile: "Sister Xia, tell your auntie how you have lived in this year?" Han Qixia was about to speak, but Fu Yunyan deliberately made fun: "Mother, do you want cousin to stand up and talk? This is not married yet, will your future mother-in-law be a daughter-in-law?" Madam Fu couldn''t help but glared at Fu Yunyan again, which meant that you were talking too much! Fu Yunyan spit out her tongue inadvertently. With a word, she made the atmosphere in the hall lighter, and Nangong Chan, Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe all laughed and made this little flower hall familiar. A young girl hurriedly moved the round stool to Madam Fu and let Han Qixia sit down. Afterwards, she heard Han Qixia''s clear and pleasant voice echoing in the hall. She said it lightly, but Madam Fu could not help but feel ups and downs. She did not expect that the people who had planned for Han Qixia''s death were actually Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. It turned out that Han Qixia had been following Lin Jingchen to learn medicine this year. It turned out that these children kept hiding from their mother-in-law. It turned out that so many things happened in this short year ... Later, Madam Fu no longer knew what to say, and only sighed in her heart, really fate! But in less than a short time, Madam Fu''s mentality changed dramatically. She looked at Han Qixia for a while, and Fu Yunhe for a while. Look at the intimate and tacit understanding between the two children''s expressions. When they get married, they will be peaceful and beautiful, and they will soon be able to hug their grandson! Madam Fu is refreshed at every happy event, and looks more excited than Fu Yunhe. After Lin''s family had lunch, Madam Fu returned to the palace alone, and she had to rush to prepare for the marriage proposal. Galloping all the way, when the driver passed the main gate of the palace, the driver slowed down the horse. The little girl in the carriage curiously glanced out, and saw a canopy-drawn carriage in front of the door. Shouting to the porter, shouting, "You bitch, don''t hurry to open the door to our wife." "Small is acting on orders. Don''t embarrass you." The concierge kept paying guilt, with helpless expression on his face. Why did he ever want to offend these nobles, but this was what the lord ordered. The Fu family''s carriage bypassed the Hua Gaicui carriage and proceeded. Madam Fu in the carriage was not at the noise of the accident from beginning to end. And the people in the navy-cai-cui wagon also noticed the black-painted flat-top wagon of the Fu family, a pair of white, slightly rich hands opened the curtains and looked out. The man in the carriage frowned slightly, with a touch of pride in the corner of his mouth, and it was Mrs. Qiao. Madam Qiao came to the palace today to meet King Zhennan. After spring hunting came back, King Zhennan divorced his wife, and Xiaojia''s third and sixth bedrooms were expelled from Luo Yuecheng, followed by Fangjia''s third bedroom and expelled from the family. This series of events has spread throughout Luo Yuecheng, but King Zhennan never talked to her at all, and Madam Qiao didn''t sleep well for several nights. Originally, she wanted to never care about this younger brother again ... but didn''t expect that after so many days, the king of Zhennan didn''t come to himself to bow his head and confess his mistakes. Obviously, he didn''t think he had ignored his elder sister. The more angry, the more unwilling I was, so I came here angrily, and I couldn''t imagine that the porter stopped her from entering the palace. Watching the concierge quarreling with the wife, Mrs. Qiao''s face turned green and white for a while. She was the eldest sister of King Zhennan and had a very distinguished status, but now she can''t even enter the gate of the palace. It must be Nangong Xiong who is provoking alienation and does not know what to do. He coaxed Zhennan King to even Xiao Fang''s rest. If this continues, how can this royal palace have its own foothold in the future! Thinking, Madam Qiao narrowed her eyes slightly. At that moment, she suddenly noticed that the black-painted flat-top wagon turned a corner and disappeared before her eyes. Is this going to Bixiaotang? But the emblem on the carriage was not from Wangfu or Bixiao Hall, nor was it the residence of Luo Yuecheng. Could it be ... "Cuckoo, go and ask Bixiaotang if there are any guests for the past two days?" Madam Qiao thoughtfully and sent an accompanying young girl to inquire in the past. The little girl outside the car responded, trotting forward, politely repeating Mrs. Qiao''s question to the porter who was not so good-looking. The concierge did not dare to hide, and responded quickly: "Yesterday a king came with a distinguished guest. It was the brother-in-law of Shi Zifei, and Mrs. Fu of the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang. Mrs. Joe in the carriage two feet outside heard it too, and was furious with her right hand, and tightened the curtain fiercely. Could it be that Fu Yunhe''s mother, Madam Fu, was sitting in the carriage? !! In this case, on the day of Spring Hunting, what Fu Yunhe said was actually true, and the Princess Mansion really wanted to assign Fu Yunhe a granddaughter in Youfanglang. How can this be true? Fu Yunhe is clearly the son-in-law of her prime minister. This Lin family is so shameless, relying on her relationship with Shi Zifei, she shamelessly wants to marry the Lin family girl to Princess House! Really daydreaming! Mrs. Joe gritted her teeth and instructed, "Hurry up, chase me, overtake the carriage in front." The driver in front responded, and hurriedly lashed his horse to chase after him. From the main gate of the Wangfu to the gate of the East Street, there were about a hundred to come. When Qiao''s carriage chased after, Mrs. Fu''s carriage was greeted by the concierge. "squeak--" Looking at the closed door, Mrs. Qiao instructed aside the gasping little girl in Tsing Yi, who was running gasping with the carriage: "Hurry to knock on Mrs. Ben!" "Yes, Madam." The little girl in Tsing Yi responded out of breath, and hurried to ring the bronze knocker. The concierge opened the corner door, glanced at Mrs. Qiao''s carriage, and immediately recognized that it was the carriage of Qiao''s house. He knew the people in the carriage, but deliberately asked, "Where is your house?" Are there posts? " The little girl in Tsing Yi raised her chest and said, "I''m from Qiao''s house. Our wife wants to see the world concubine. You haven''t opened the door to welcome you." So there is no post. The concierge knew, and said quietly, "These concubines are busy these days, and no guest will be seen without a post. Please come back." After that, he closed the corner door with a "bang". The "bang" sound was like a slap in the face of Mrs. Qiao. She really wanted to tell her to make a foray, but she came out with two guards, and Bixiaotang''s The guards are all very skillful, and they really want to get into trouble. I''m afraid they can''t please them! Things have gone wrong recently. It''s just a slow step. If you can only stop Mrs. Fu in time, just look for a chance to sit down and talk with each other! Mrs. Qiao was annoyed, but she had no choice but to let go of her hand and lowered the curtain in her hand, angrily, "Go back!" The little girl-in-law responded in a hurry, and the people accompanying her were secretly relieved. As a result, Qiao''s line of carriages and horses returned to the same place and went back to their homes. Upon returning to Qiao''s house in Luo Yuecheng, Mrs. Qiao hadn''t had time to sit down and took a sigh of relief, and saw a woman in a blue-blue sister-in-law rushed over and said, "Madam, big girl ... She''s throwing things again! "The mother-in-law said rather subtly. Qiao Ruolan not only dropped things, but also tore things, beat the girl, and the whole man was insane ... Upon hearing Mrs. Joe''s head hurt. My daughter was unable to find a chance to meet with the official language on the spring hunting a few days ago. After returning, she kept losing her temper, and she didn''t listen to it. For a while. Her good daughter now looks like this, and her promising son-in-law watched being taken away again. His younger brother, Zhennan Wang, did nt know what ecstasy he had taken. Now he ignores her and now even The gates of the Wangfu Palace are inaccessible! If you think about it, all these things have been developed step by step after the emperor Shi came to Luo Yue City. Now the whole family seems to be cast down by the emperor Shi, obeying her words and acting like a **** ... Mrs. Qiao''s eyes were dull. Just then, a girl came in and reported: "Mrs., Mrs. An, Anfu, please see." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1370： 676 continuation Mrs. Qiao naturally knew that Anjia was the grandmother of the first princess Dafang, but she had no contact with Anjiasu. How could this lady suddenly take the liberty to visit? !! Although weird in her heart, Mrs. Qiao asked the girl to bring them in. A few moments later, the maid brought a rich middle-aged woman. Madam Ann wore an amber gold weaving gourd pattern rafter, and a round quilt was wearing a silver-plated inlaid tourmaline. It seems graceful and luxurious. After the two met each other, Mrs. Qiao invited Mrs. An to sit down. After the girl rushed to serve the guests with tea, Mrs. An took a sip and immediately praised the good tea diligently before entering the topic: "I''m disturbing my wife. I took the liberty to visit the house today. It was a special invitation. In your house ... "As she said, she made a gesture, and the next girl immediately handed a gold-plated plaque with her hands. A puppet took the post and presented it to Mrs. Joe. Mrs. An continued with a smile: "Mrs. Qiao, we are here when we first arrive, and we are very acquainted with the provinces of Luo Yuecheng. We would like to invite everyone to visit the government through this peony feast. You can liven up for a second. "After a pause, she said," My son Rui will be studying at the Yuezhi Academy in Luo Yue City. I also want to take this opportunity to get to know the young people in various provinces. It s easy to move around in the future. " Mrs. Qiao opened the post and looked at it, while listening to Mrs. An''s explanation. The other person came to the door to send herself a post to show respect, and Mrs. Qiao was still extremely useful. Mrs. Qiao nodded absently: "If it''s empty, I will definitely visit." Look at Mrs. Qiao''s tone, it should be agreed. This is also a good start. Mrs. An relaxed her heart and flattered Mrs. Qiao. She praised her for her good manners, praised her for being good at home, and praised her children for being excellent ... After seeing Madam Qiao showing joy, Madam An then took the opportunity and then said, "Lingzhen has both talent and beauty, and is like a phoenix in the world, like concubine. Hey, it would be nice if my unfilial daughter had half of concubine Lingjie and concubine. Mrs. Qiao, don''t hide it. My three daughters are all fifteen years old. I haven''t set up a relationship yet, but she has high spirits. Non-hero heroes do nt marry. I m really sad. . " At first I heard the other person praise her daughter. Mrs. Qiao still felt very useful, but after hearing that, the other party even picked up Nangong Yan unknowingly. Mrs. Qiao became more and more angry, and then heard the other party said that her daughter wanted Marrying heroes and heroes or something, couldn''t help laughing ironically, and said, "Isn''t this Madam An still trying to make An Sansan marry Xiao Yi for her concubine?" !! It''s nothing! Thinking about it, Mrs. Joe stroked her sleeves and said slyly, "Mrs. An, the concubine in this world is as good as it is, but unfortunately jealous, she can''t tolerate the room, but it''s not good because she doesn''t. Hyun! She is really a jealous woman. She has no stomach for her stomach. She has been married to the son for several years, and she has not given birth to a son and a daughter. I really do nt understand how the Nangong family raised such a daughter. Just its name! " Mrs. An''s face froze for a moment. I did not expect that Mrs. Qiao would make such a statement in front of her. Now she is in a dilemma and dare not answer at will. It''s also strange that she missed it. You should find out first. It turns out that Mrs. Qiao is in conflict with Shi Zifei. At this time, Mrs. An could only secretly rejoice. Fortunately, her family did not intend to send her daughter to be a puppet to the son of Shi. !! Mrs. An smiled twice and said implicitly: "Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei are still young, presumably the time is not yet ..." Then, she hurriedly shifted the topic and said, "Finally, Shi Zifei is taking care of her, not like Wang Ye ... "She sighed deliberately." The prince takes care of everything, and there is no good person beside him. What a good thing! The prince should continue the string as soon as possible. " Although Xiao Fangshi was suspended, how could there be a lack of people beside King Zhennan, from up to the side concubine Wei Shi, down to his mortuary through the house, since some people have taken good care of the king of Zhennan . Mrs. Qiao froze for a moment, and after a while she finally looked back and looked at Mrs. An. It turned out that Anjia didn''t go to Shizi''s side concubine, and what they liked was the successor of King Zhennan! Mrs. Qiao ticked at the corner of her mouth and said casually: "Yeah. The royal house of Zhennan should have a serious hostess as soon as possible." Mrs. An is so happy that she wants to continue to test, but Mrs. Qiao has changed the topic, and Mrs. An is not good enough. She had to talk about some clothes and jewelry in accordance with her words. After sitting about half an hour, Mrs. An Offer to resign. Watching the other person''s back going farther and farther, Mrs. Qiao suddenly said, "Let me present the gift list for my home." He responded, took a gift from a little girl, and respectfully said, "Please also look at my wife." Mrs. Qiao responded and swept through the gift list quickly. She immediately turned her face aside and put the list aside, and gently said, "Go straight to the warehouse." It''s just an ordinary four-color ceremony, and I want to ask her to do business and seek the position of the king of Jinan in Zhennan! My appetite is really big! Mrs. Qiao held up the celadon tea cup aside, gently removed the tea leaves floating on the surface with the tea lid, and drank the work, but after a while, she hurried back again, holding a small box in her hand. The uncle winked, and the little girl who served in the room stepped back. "Ma''am," I opened the box, and presented it to Mrs. Qiao''s eyes, whispered, "There is another box here. I didn''t put it in the gift list. You can see it." There seemed to be a deed in the box. Mrs. Qiao took out the deed and thought it was the title of a few acres of land, but did not want to ... this is Madam Qiao squinted slightly, this was actually a deed of money. This home is really a big deal! Mrs. Qiao exclaimed: "I didn''t expect Anjia to be so painstaking and willing to pay for the sake of being a successor." He smiled and said, "Ma''am, that would also be regarded as someone''s successor, but that is the Lord, although it is the successor, as long as the Lord please seal it, it is also a fateful princess. Although there is some silver in this home, it has fallen Now, it s awkward to say that it s all up to him to settle in to be the Queen s successor. Mrs. Qiao smiled stubbornly and said, "The Anjia and Fang families belong to the four great families of the southern Xinjiang. It is also possible that the maiden daughter of the long house will marry into the palace for the successor." Then, Mrs. Joe glanced at the deed in her hand again. Since this family is so knowledgeable, they wanted the position of the king''s family in Zhennan, and gave it. Anyway, my brother always wants to continue the string. It is better to marry someone who is willing to show goodwill to himself than to marry him. She didn''t want to have a "Nangong h" again, always cheering herself up. Later, when the Anjia girl passed through the door, she also had a helper in the palace. Thinking of it, Mrs. Qiao''s mouth gave a proud smile, even the hot tea in her mouth felt a lot of sweet. On April 29, Mrs. An boarded the gate of Qiao''s house again. On the same day, Nangong Yu accompanied Mrs. Fu to Tianfu early in the morning, and asked Mrs. Tian as a matchmaker to go to Lin''s house for Fu Yunhe. Propose marriage. This wedding has already been said by the two Fu Lins, and Mrs. Tian can only sell two of them in one trip. Naturally, it should be said without a word. Everything went smoothly. On the same day, the two Fu Lin exchanged Geng posts. After Han Qixia died, she never thought of going back to Wangdu, so although she was regarded as the Lin family girl, she did not change her name, but just called Lin Jingchen as a "grandfather." But nowadays, the Fu family is honourable. From the wife''s room of Fu Yunhe, the emperor always asks about one or two. Furthermore, even if they lived in the southern Xinjiang for many years after marriage, there would still be a day to return to the capital of the king ... The name Han Qixia became inappropriate. Therefore, before Mrs. Fu arrived in South Xinjiang, Lin Jingchen officially recognized Han Qixia under the Lin family name, and her name also called Lin Zixia from the "child" generation of the Lin family. The name of the post received by Mrs. Fu was Lin Zixia. The two knew the truth, but Nace and the name were just a situation. Mrs. Fu this time was planning to leave even after the small ceremony was completed, so she chose the most recent Zodiac Day on June 20. . Madam Fu, while preparing Xiaoding''s affairs with interest, lived with her daughter and son-in-law at ease in Bixiao Hall. Fu Yunyan visited Nanjiang and knew a lot of interesting places in Luo Yue City. She was a candid person, and seeing that the event had been done, she took Nangong Xin all day to play around. Today, I will go to Anlan Palace to worship Mazu and vegetarian vegetarian food; Tomorrow I will go to Zhulizhai to search for books, paintings, orphan books; I will go to the suburbs to enjoy the mountains and waters ... and I will eat the famous restaurants and shops in the city again. For food that is suitable for long-term storage, Fu Yunyan just waved his arms and asked them to wrap several servings. He planned to bring them back to the relatives and friends. Nangong Yan looked envious, but Xiao Luan was about to get married. Even with Xiao Yan''s help, he was too busy to get away. After much difficulty, she took a long time, and Fu Yunyan wanted to go to the theater, so she followed them to Chengjia Theatre. In addition to being invited to the banquets and operas of the famous mansion, this Chengjia class plays in the Chengjia Opera Garden in the city every few days on weekdays. With its fame, it is hard to overstate that a ticket is hard to find. . However, by virtue of Bixiaotang''s name, Nangong Rong naturally got a few theater tickets, and Fu Yunyan was excited to see the wonderful martial arts. He clapped his hands and said that the literary drama of the king is really boring. After watching four scenes, she reluctantly left Nangong Xin and Nangong Xin, and she was still a little bit interested. She said, "Axin, Ayi, Cheng Chengsheng is really skillful. Look at him turning over, and the gun makes ... " Nangong said with a grin: "Anyway, you have to stay in southern Xinjiang for a few days, and in a few days, let''s call Sister Shangxia together." Fu Yunyan responded with a smile. Between words, the three came out of the theater and saw a familiar figure approaching them. "Ai Yi!" Nangong Yu greeted with joy, Xiao Yi took the opportunity to hold Nangong Yu''s hand and showed a bright smile. "Ai, here you are. Let''s go for lunch together." Nangong Xin proposed with a smile. Xiao Yi responded with a smile: "Just right, let''s find a place to sit and talk ... this morning, I received a flying pigeon from Wang Du." He said vaguely, but the other three people at the scene knew that Biography of Flying Pigeons should be about "Chun Ye". For a moment, the original laid-back atmosphere became slightly dignified. Only Xiao Yi''s mouth still smiled casually, so that Nangong Xin could not see the good news from Wang Du, or ... It''s not convenient to speak here either, Xiao Yi said casually, "The uncle hasn''t heard back since the uncle passed the memorial. Since six days ago, he knelt outside the royal study ... Today should be the seventh It''s day. " indeed. It''s the seventh day. After leaving the early dynasty, Nangong Qin Zhao knelt outside the royal study and asked to see the emperor. In the Imperial Study Room, at the moment, quietly, only the emperor occasionally made a "snoring" sound when he read the chapter, the sound of writing, the sound of mourning ... the atmosphere was slightly dignified. Liu Gonggong waited for his pen and ink. After hesitation and hesitation, he saw that the emperor had just received the pen, and then said carefully: "The emperor, Lord Nangong is still outside, and he has been kneeling for more than two hours. Would you like to see him?" The emperor took another souvenir and looked at it while whispering softly: "I know that he is for the small five, but Chunxi is choosing the pillars of the country, and the matter is so big, how can I change the subject if I change the subject." The emperor''s tone was almost sighing, and he didn''t know whether he was talking to himself or talking to Duke Liu. Liu Gonggong has been serving close to the emperor, and he knows most of the emperor''s helplessness, echoing: "The emperor is right. Spring festival matters." The emperor closed his eyes and instructed: "Huairen, let Lord Nangong go back." "Yes, emperor." Gongruo Liu commanded conscientiously, followed by personally speaking from the Royal Study Room. Nangong Qin, who was also wearing a suit, was kneeling upright under the eaves of the Imperial Study Room, and when he saw Liu Gonggong coming out, he looked up at him. Father Gong sighed helplessly and bowed down, "Master Nangong, the emperor said, please come back." Nangong Qin''s expression was dim. Since he handed in the memorial, the emperor has been avoiding him. Seeing that Chunxi is approaching, he will helplessly use the stupid way of kneeling. But sure enough, it was a day after day of no return. After a while, Nangong Qin finally stood up and said politely, "I''m bothering my father-in-law." Having said that, he turned away under the guidance of a small housekeeper, and did not know if he had been kneeling for a long time. His departure and steps were slightly stiff. After Nangong Qin walked out dozens of feet, he couldn''t help but glanced back at Yu Shu''s direction again, his expression was complicated. Nowadays, half of the people in Asano have asked the emperor to change the prince. Obviously, King Shun and King Gong are uniting for a common enemy to force the emperor to resolve. This time, Ai Yi clearly presented a good idea. As long as the emperor follows the trend, he will be able to turn the tide, but the emperor will not be determined to this day. Although there is indeed something wrong with the temporary change of the title of the Spring Festival, it can be done by harming both of its powers ... The painting is orthodox, no matter what, you have to fight again! Seeing him stopping, the little housekeeper shouted reminder: "Master Nangong ..." Nangong Qin smiled apologetically and continued to walk forward. After walking out of the palace door, he saw a pair of savages in front of him walking towards this side surrounded by a group of palace people. The young man headed by him was wearing a purple brocade and wearing purple gold The crown, it seems that the gods are handsome, is the Han Gong of King Gongjun. The young woman next to him, wearing a big red dress, was radiant, and apparently should be the new Princess Gong County. Looking at the direction they came from, it seemed that they had just come from the harem. After Nangong Qin saluted the two, they continued to travel outside the palace. On the other side, Han Lingfu walked forward casually, his eyes were half-dropped, a little dim. He had long heard that Nangong Qin came to pray outside the Imperial Study Room every day for the past few days, and his father was too secretive. He refused to see Nangong Qin, but he was not angry. What idea is Nangong Qin doing? !! Han Lingfu''s fists were held in his sleeves. Based on his understanding of the Nangong family, all the people in the Nangong family were pedantic people who didn''t know how to deal with it. They might want to support the Five Emperor Brothers again! Although the Nangong family has a lot of prestige among the scholars of Shilin, but since they don''t know what to do, they have been reluctant to support themselves, and they still have to be right with themselves, then they just ruin it. Can''t just give it to the fifth emperor! Han Lingfu''s mood was ups and downs, and his footsteps inevitably accelerated a little, so that the county princess Chen, who was next to him, was half a step behind, and gently called: "Master Wang ..." Han Lingfu suddenly returned to his heart, smiled softly at Chen''s, it was like a spring breeze, and Chen''s face was stained with flying clouds. The two were married yesterday. They came to the palace to pay tribute to the emperor today. They naturally entered the palace early in the morning. However, the emperor did not let people say that they had time to enter the palace. After the briefing, the two entered the Royal Study Room and gave the emperor three knees and nine salutes. The emperor casually gave a few words of punishment and rewarded the new daughter-in-law, after which Han Lingfu and Chen went out of the palace door. After Chen''s got into the Zhunzhu of the county princess, Han Lingfu turned over and got on his horse. The party and the horse were escorted by the guards of several county kings to the king''s palace. Stomping ... Han Lingfu, who was swaying the wind, couldn''t help but think of Nangong Qin again. This matter could not be dragged anymore ... There was a flash of fierceness in his eyes. Bang! Suddenly, his heartbeat accelerated two beats ... he couldn''t help frowning slightly, but then his heartbeat returned to normal, as if the abnormal shape just was just his hallucination, but his throat was slightly dry, making him want to hurry to Xiaoer , Drink a bowl of hot soup stewed by Xiao Er, and the body and mind can relax naturally, as if there are no worries. Last night was his wedding night with Chen''s, so he couldn''t go to Xiaoer to rest. Tonight ... Thinking of it, he couldn''t wait any more. His tongue licked his dry lips subconsciously, and his breathing seemed to be quick. He speeded up his horse''s belly. After fragrant incense, they reached Gong County King''s Mansion and went straight into the main courtyard. The two concubines had been waiting there early, waiting to admire the tea to the Princess of New County. It was not as turbulent as Cui Yanyan s tea at first, this time the tea respect went smoothly. Han Lingfu looked at his wife and concubine, and was relieved, but did nt know that everything was just a mirror and water. She smiled a little, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of her eyes. The unwillingness in her heart shouted like a volcano that was about to erupt ... Yesterday, the new princess knelt and greeted her when she entered the door. Today, she will kneel in public again to worship the tea, and suffer the humiliation of her knees. One day, she wants them all to repay the humiliation she suffered today! Bai Muxiao''s eyes were slightly drooping, but her face was even more refined. After the tea was toasted, Han Lingfu and Chen''s casually explained to him that Han Lingfu had an appointment and went out in a hurry. There were only three women left in the room. The Chen was still laughing the moment before, and the next time he picked up the tea cup, the smile had become cold, and he glanced sharply at the two side concubines. Although the clothes are stunning, Chen''s eyes are not on her eyes. She has already inquired about it, or in other words, who in the capitals of the capital did not know that King Gong County and the white side concubine had corrected before marriage Entanglement ... So far, the county princess has changed her position, but the respect of King Gong County to this white side concubine is no less than in the past, even Cui Yanyan is rumored to be alive! But she will never be as stupid as Cui Yanyan. She is a stately princess, and is she afraid she won''t die a concubine? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1371： 677 Sin After Han Lingfu left the main hospital, he left the house with his little son and rushed to Taibai Restaurant. In a saloon deep in the third-floor corridor, a man in a robe was sitting there waiting for him, playing with a small white wine glass in his hand, greeted Han Lingfu with a smile: "Three brother, you groom The official is really refreshing at every happy event! " This person was King Han Lingguan of Gong County. He became thinner after he recovered from a serious illness. Han Lingfu didn''t feel that the two emperor brothers really congratulated themselves. In the final analysis, the two of them were only working together for a temporary purpose. He clenched his fist and said, "Brother Erhuang has passed the prize." He rolled up his robes and sat down opposite Han Lingguan. As Han Lingguan poured wine for Han Lingfu himself, he opened the door and said to the mountain, "Three emperors, in recent days, Nangong Qin frequently went to the palace to see his father. The father did not see him. He also knelt outside the royal study. What do you know? " Although it was inquiring, Han Lingguan looked at him with a smile. Seeing this, Han Ling was aware of it. Originally, he was thinking that it would take a lot of effort to investigate, and it seemed that it would take no effort. He said with a smile: "I also want Brother Huang to speak out." Han Lingguan did not intend to hide Han Lingfu, or in other words, he asked Han Lingfu to come here for this purpose. He also did not sell Guanzi, and said directly: "''Ancient saying goes: Those who make the heavens do not make the princes suspicious; those who establish the princes do not make the doctors suspicious; those who establish the right wife do not make the suspicious ones; Make the evildoers suspicious. Suspect moves, two fights, and miscellaneous hurt each other, harms the existence, not the independence. ''Nangong Qin Zou asked his father, Chunxiong. When Han Ling''s pupils shrank, she immediately understood Nangong Qin''s intentions, sneering in her heart. The people in the Nangong family really worked hard to plan for the fifth emperor. This is too wide. but Han Lingfu glanced at Han Lingguan quickly. Brother Erhuang could also inquire about such a confidential matter. It seems that Brother Erhuang''s eyeliner in the palace is very effective. I am afraid that such a thing is not known to anyone who is not close to his father. Han Lingfu was more vigilant to Han Lingguan than before, but with a gentle smile on his face, he said, "Since the father emperor refused to see Nangong Qin, he probably did not agree." If the father emperor agreed, where would Nangong Qin return? Will kneel before kneeling. "Our father is not a sharp knife." Han Lingguan ticked off his lips, creating a sarcastic arc. Han Ling gave the cup in his hand and suddenly said, "What do the two emperors think of Nangong Qin?" He asked implicitly, the implication was to ask Han Lingguan what he meant by soliciting Nangong family? Han Ling watched Han Lingfu, took a drink and drank it, and said lightly: "Nangong family sister-in-law is a companion to the five emperors, Nangong family Nangong Qin, or Nangong Mu, both are pedantic, most important. Alas, they will only be on the side of the Five Emperor Brothers, and they will only be a help to the Five Emperor Brothers ... "Then, he pursed his lips, a hint of coldness appeared on the corners of his mouth. Han Ling''s heart was clear, so just fine. Then he and the second emperor will not conflict with each other. Han Lingfu smiled and said, "So, the Nangong family is a stumbling block to Brother Erhuang." Han Ling watched the empty cup in his hand, sneering in his heart. The three emperors really spoke, as if the Nangong family was not his obstacle. Han Lingfu continued: "Brother Two, if you intend to clear the obstacles, now you have an excellent opportunity." Han Lingguan is a smart person. Listening to Han Lingfu, a little bit, that is, if he is thoughtful, he raises his eyebrows and asks, "Is it spring?" Chun Ye is a double-edged knife! Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a fine light, and his face was still gentle and elegant, saying: "Brother second emperor, didn''t Nangong Qin want to use this spring festival to pave the way for the five emperor brothers? Then, we can take advantage of this! It is the examiner of Chunying this time, and if something goes wrong with Chunying, he cannot escape blame ... " Han Ling watched for a moment, weighed the pros and cons, and then nodded his head. There was a hint of viciousness in the corners of Weigou s lips. There will be changes. By that time, they will be demoted and handled, while others will lose their lives, and they will be full. " Recently, there was a case of imperial civil fraud in the former North Korea, which caused a sensation throughout the country and entered the annals of history. At that time, the literati from all over the country asked for trouble. In the end, the emperor could only sacrifice the examiner and deputy examiner in order to quell the resentment of the scholars. At that time, regardless of whether the examiner was innocent or deserved, he had to be Responsible for fraud, to explain to the world''s scholars! Of course, the two county kings who read history books are of course well aware. This time, Han Lingfu personally filled the glasses for the two, and then the two brothers each held up the glasses, drank them one by one, aligned the mouths of the glasses with each other, and gazed at each other without a word. "Brother Two ..." Han Lingfu once again poured wine for Han Lingguan. The sound of pouring wine echoed in the spacious saloon ... No one knows what they said. Outside of the seat, Xiao Lizi and another little inner servant kept the door quietly. It was only half an hour before the door of the seat was opened by a squeaking sound. Han Lingfu took the lead. Came out. "Back to the house." Han Lingfu strode away and returned directly to the palace of King Gong County. After returning to his home, he couldn''t wait to go to Bai Muxiao''s courtyard, but he was greeted by an empty room. After Bichen saluted Han Ling, he hurriedly said, "Master Wang, please wait a bit, and slaves will ask your concubine here." Han Lingfu frowned slightly and asked, "What about Xiaoer?" Bichen''s eyes were half-dropped, hesitating for a moment, and he replied, "Return to the Lord, the side concubine is in the kitchenette ..." Wash your hands and make soup for Jun ... Han Ling''s handsome smile showed a gentle smile on his face. Xiaoer must have cooked soup for him in the kitchenette again. Han Lingfu strode into the Dongji Room. At this time, as Bi Hen said, Bai Muxiao was in the kitchenette, and there was a faint whiteness in it. On the table next to the stove, a bowl of hot soup has been placed on a red-lacquered wooden tray. Now, there is only one last step left. Bai Muxiao looked at the bowl of soup blankly, skillfully scooped a spoon of brown ointment from a small porcelain pot into the soup, and then gently stirred with the spoon a few times ... From beginning to end, her expression did not change a bit, as if wearing a mask on her face. At this time, a faint obituary came from the outside: "Front concubine, the lord is here." At the slightest response, Bai Muxiao picked up the mahogany tray and went out of the small kitchen. The moment she stepped out of the door, she seemed to be a different person, and she was the beautiful smiling Bai Muxiao on weekdays. Bai Muxiao personally held the bowl of soup all the way to Dongjijian ... When the curtain sounded, Han Lingfu sitting next to the window put down his book and looked up, with a smile: "Xiaoer!" Han Lingfu looked around and saw that Bai Muxiao came in a white dress with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, her eyes were clear and clear, like a green lotus with no mud stains, just like her first sight. Han Lingfu felt a wave in his heart. "Prince." Bai Muxiao stepped forward quickly, and diligently placed the red lacquered wooden tray on the case next to Han Lingfu, and brought the bowl of soup to Han Lingfu, softly said: "Master, Xiaoer stewed soup for you, You drink hot. " As she lowered the soup bowl, the sleeve on the right felt a little slippery, exposing an inch of bruising scar, which was particularly dazzling on the delicate white skin. "Xiaoer! What''s going on ?!" Han Lingfu stared in excitement. Bai Muxiao, who put down the soup bowl, hurriedly pulled down his sleeve, covering the scar, and wrote lightly: "Master, Xiaoer is fine." Seeing that she avoided talking, Han Ling''s eyes sharply swept towards the side of Bichen, scolding: "How do you take care of the master?" "Yes, it was the slave who did not take good care of the master." Blue fell to the ground with a plop. Bai Muxiao, who put down the soup bowl, hurriedly pulled down his sleeves to cover the scar, saying: "Master, it''s Xiaoer who was too careless. He was burnt a little while cooking ..." Han Lingfu still had his eyebrows locked, how could he not even recognize the burns and stings. The scald should be red and swollen, but Xiao''er''s scar was bruises, clearly the sting left by the bamboo board. Who in this county''s palace does not know that he treats Xiaoer as a treasure, and who dares to take action on his own? !! The answer immediately appeared in Han Lingfu''s mind-- Chen''s. "Is she right? This poisonous woman is so daring ..." Han Lingfu was resentful and heartache. Although she had heard that Chen''s narrow-minded and natural jealousy, she did not expect that she would dare to confront him. Do it! Bai Muxiao grabbed Han Lingfu''s hand and gave a soothing grin: "Wang Ye, Xiao Er has suffered no trauma. The real grievance is Wang Ye ..." Bai Muxiao''s heart smirked endlessly, and she knew the character of Han Lingfu long ago, and only picked what the other party wanted to hear. She even guessed what Han Lingfu would say later. "Xiaoer ..." Han Lingfu took hold of Bai Muxiao''s uncle''s hand, both moved and regretted. For a while, he bit his teeth fiercely, "You''re wronged. You can rest assured that one day, I will get back for you It''s fair, but it''s going to be wrong with you for a few days now ... " As he said, he sighed quietly, seemingly incomprehensible. Bai Muxiao smiled tenderly at Han Lingfu and said thoughtfully: "Master Wang, does Xiaoer still not understand you? Now is the time when Lord Wang is most important to you, and you still need the help of Chen Jiaxiang. If you are too much Maintaining the ground in Xiaoer will only make the princess more afraid of Xiaoer, but it is not good for Xiaoer. The princess ... she just wants to give Xiaoer a disappointment. The master s heart Xiaoer understands, the king is at ease, Xiaoer He will take care of himself, and Wang Ye need not worry about Xiaoer. " The soft sunlight shone in through the window and sprinkled on Bai Muxiao''s body, lining her clear black eyes like the same quiet ancient pond, making Han Lingfu''s original impetuous heart calm down. His Xiaoer really hasn''t changed, he still understands him so much, every word speaks to his heart. "Xiaoer, I will not miss you!" Han Lingfu sweared, holding Bai Muxiao''s hand tightly, and her heart became more guilty. Bai Muxiao smiled softly, and said with a smile: "Master, drink soup quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Han Lingfu watched Bai Muxiao again for a moment. Then he held the soup bowl in one hand, picked up a spoon and sipped a spoon of soup into the mouth, and said with a smile: "Xiaoer, your craftsmanship is getting better and better. " After the hot soup slipped down his throat, Han Lingfu felt as if his body was relaxing, and the whole day''s exhaustion and malaise seemed to be swept away. He drank the bowl of soup almost hungrily. Bai Muxiao took out a piece of parchment and carefully wiped the thin sweat from his forehead. From beginning to end, she was so attentive and thoughtful. The slightly warped mouth seemed tender and tender at first glance. A little strange. Bi Hen glanced at her master, and hurried and half-headed, worried in her heart. Why doesn''t Bai Muxiao know the thoughts of the girl-in-law, but she feels that she is very good now. It should be said that she has not been so sober and clear in the past few years. As long as Chen can help Han Lingfu to take the supreme position, even if he is a little wronged with Chen now? !! In the final analysis, Chen only dares to embarrass herself in some small things. As long as Chen does not give birth to a sister-in-law, she will not dare to really operate on herself. It''s a pity that Chen''s life should never have a child. Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu and sneered proudly. And as long as she holds this man in his palm, when he asks the world, it will be the day when she turns around. She has already seen through it. In this world, the so-called love is all fake, and she will not wag her tail to pray for pity. What she wants now is this dynasty! Thinking about how he and Chen would shake their tails and beg at her feet in the future, Bai Muxiao felt happy. Heaven will descend to a large position, so if people are too conscious, they must first strain their bones, hungry their skin, empty their bodies, and disturb their behavior. It is true that the ancients said. It was the fifth day of May, when Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia got married. The genius was bright, and Nangong Yu stood up and let Xiao Yi complain. The new house is located in the enamel courtyard southwest of the palace. Nangong Xiong and the Quanfu people went to the new house to bed and lay tents for the bride and groom, light a long-life lamp, and then went to entertain the women congratulated by the palace. Fortunately, fortunately, Xiao Yan can help her treat guests. Although he was busy, everything went well and orderly ... At the good hour of the afternoon, Xiao Luan came back with a bang to welcome the bride. The bride and groom gave their heads to Zhennan King in the auditorium, and after being worshipped, they were sent to a new house. At this point, the most important etiquette of the wedding is complete. After that, the bride and groom in the new house were busy picking hijab and drinking wine together, and outside of the new house, the seats in the courtyard of the palace began to lively, and the banquet, ordering and listening, playing cards, toasting ... There was a bustling noise at the Wangfu House, which was not over until the evening of the night, and the guests dispersed one after another. After the guests left, Nangong still couldn''t rest. They listened to the stewards and took care of all kinds of trivial matters. After dealing with them one by one, they got up and left the hall. At this moment, it has been a moment. In the courtyard, I don''t know when a long figure stood. The silver moon on the fifth day hung like a silver hook in the dark night sky. Silver moon is like a hook, and beauty is like a jade sword like a rainbow. Although this beauty''s gender is a boy ... Why not give Ai a dance for himself? Thinking, Nangong couldn''t help raising his corners of his mouth, exposing a shallow vortex, and for a moment, accumulated a day of fatigue and dissipated. This beauty is really a refreshing elixir! Xiao Yi blinked his peach eyes. Of course, at the banquet tonight, he inevitably drank some water and wine. His body exudes a slight scent of wine, and his eyes are a bit brighter than usual. Although he didn''t know what Nangong Yu was happy with, it didn''t matter. Anyway, Ah Yi was laughing at him because he laughed, that''s good! "Ama." The little couple holding hands and not in a hurry, slowly walked into the small garden and headed towards Bixiao Hall. In the evening of early summer, the evening breeze was comfortable, gently blowing on their faces, and relaxing. They walked along a bluestone slab path. Under the silver moonlight, the lake was sparkling, with a crystal luster that was very different from the daytime. On the lake there was a round of crescent moon and thousands of stars. Suddenly, what time The golden "starlight" flew up from the lake, flickering with the warm shimmering light, flashing ... Nangong Yu could not help but stop, and blurted out in surprise: "Flowing firefly!" Liu Ying likes warm and humid environments. In Wangdu, there are few places to see Liu Ying, let alone, only when Liu Ying dances at night, can you see such a magnificent scene, as beautiful as a painting. Xiao Yi stood quietly beside Nangong Yu, but she wasn''t looking at Liu Ying in front of her, but her surprised expression, deeply engraving every change in her expression ... The two stood in place for a while, until the gong sound of San Geng sounded in the distance, Nangong Gong came back to God and shook Xiao Yi''s hand: "A Yi, let''s go back." Xiao Yi was holding her tightly, and while walking, Wen Yan said, "How about I take you out to play in a few days? Let''s go to Nanliang. The scenery over Nanliang is not bad. We at Luo Yuecheng have good mountains and rivers, and are lively and uninhibited, but the various landforms in Nanliang are dotted with wild and uninhibited flavors. Grandma, you will definitely like it. At that time, we will ride along the way and see Look at Xiaobai. "His peach eyes looked at her expectantly. Today Xiao Luan''s big wedding made him think about the day when he and the stinky girl got married. On the fourth day, he had to travel far from the capital to southern Xinjiang. After that, even if they returned to southern Xinjiang together, he always fought outside, leaving her alone in the house, and they were always together. Less from more. Nowadays, Nanjiang finally gets calm, and it''s time for him to accompany him. "Well." Nangong Yuan understood Xiao Yi''s heart, and smiled, but soon he thoughtfully added, "Then I have to hurry up and see if I can help my sister any more before going out." Look at each other ... " The female university was married, thinking that the marriage of Yuan Yuyi was so troublesome, Nangong Yu increasingly felt that Xiao Yu''s marriage was a little urgent. Xiao Yan again! Xiao Yi heard that his face was dark. Between words, the two entered Bixiao Hall, Xiao Yi urged Nangong to take a bath, but after she entered the clean room, she flipped out the window of the inner room briskly. The uncle who was serving in the room naturally saw it, and frowned a little. The son of Shi Zi really had a soft spot for the window jumping for ten years. The sound of water in the clean room continued, and when Nangong Yu came out of it, Xiao Yi disappeared. She blinked, thinking that Xiao Yi had gone to the other clean room behind her, and the next moment she heard the sound of "O O@ @" from the window. Looking at the sound, Xiao Yi appeared outside the window and went to the window frame with one hand. On the last brace, he jumped in agilely, and seemed to have a baggage in his hand. "Ai ..." Nangong raised his eyebrows in confusion, feeling how he seemed to be a thief. Xiao Yi smiled mysteriously, with a smug look in Tao Hua''s eyes, and said, "Ah, I show you a good thing ..." Then, he hurriedly ordered the girl next to him, "Turn off the lights." Thrush and Auntie were puzzled, wondering what Shizi was playing, but they obediently extinguished the candles in the inner room. The inner room suddenly darkened, and only a few rays of moonlight were sprinkled through the window on the bluestone slab floor in the room, as if plated with silver. The two maidservants exchanged a look in the dark, and retreated carefully. Xiao Yi put the bag in his hand on the table, and then opened the bag. The bag was a transparent glass can, with a little bit of bright fluorescence in the can, like a gem, like stars, in a dark room, beautiful It''s incredible. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1372： Spring 678 It''s streaming firefly! Nan Gongxi whispered incredulously. It turned out that Xiao Yi had just gone out to catch the fireflies for himself. A surprised smile filled her face, she blinked at Liuliu in the glass jar, and saw the dozens of little Liuliu flashing in the tail, fluttering wings in the jar Fly away, some line up into winding curves, and some flutter randomly ... Xiao Yi saw that Nangong Yan was fascinated and proposed: "Let''s put it on the bedside and make a streamer." Who thought, Nangong Yan shook his head and said reluctantly: "Let them go. When you want to see them, accompany me to the lake to see them." Although Liuying is beautiful, it is not because it exists in the jar, but in its own world, with its partner ... Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently. To him, it was just a jar of little bugs, as long as his stinky girl was happy. Nangong Yu carefully opened the lid of the glass jar, and those streamers fluttered out of the jar and flew out of the window. After a while, the yard outside was a gorgeous streamer. Nangong Ai looked at it for a while, and couldn''t bear to leave until she was tired, and she yawned lazily. "Ama, it''s not early, you should rest." Staring at Nangong Ai could not hide his tired brows, Xiao Yi was distressed: Xiao Luan''s wedding was really exhausting for his stinky girl, she was all over It''s not complete yet ... Nangong Nian nodded docilely and said, "You too, it''s not too late now, and you have to get up early tomorrow to recognize your relative." Xiao Yi didn''t care much about confessing his relatives. Anyway, it would be better for the father and the king to admire the tea from the newly-married couple. What matters to them? !! But his grandma worked hard for this marriage, and he couldn''t disturb her at the last moment. He responded obediently, and could not help curling a strand of broken hair on her cheek with his fingers, and was about to hold her to rest on the couch. There was a cautious voice from the inside and outside: "Shi Zifei, Second Master Aunt Zhang over there shouted that she had a stomachache, so that she could go to the enamel home to invite the second master. Fortunately, Ling Ye responded quickly, and he was asked to stop him, so he didn''t alarm the new man. Zhou Fu''s upbringing puppets, now doing a management puppet next to Zhou Roujia. If this makes Zhang Pianpian clever, can''t the wedding night tonight pass? Even if Xiao Luan can harden his heart and let Zhang Pianpian care, he will inevitably bury a haze in Zhou Roujia''s heart. Nan Gong frowned, Zhang Pian Pian was Xiao Luan''s chamber, Nangong Gong didn''t want to take more control, and planned to wait for Zhou Roujia to let her look at the disposal. It seemed that he was so polite that an aunt would dare to make such a mess. Nan Gongxi was about to speak, but Xiao Yi grabbed him in front. He impatiently raised his voice and said, "It''s so frustrating so late! I''ll send it back wherever I am!" The child outside was almost trying to shed tears of sympathy for Aunt Zhang. She probably wanted to fight for her favor, but she did not expect to "shock" Shi Zi, and since Shi Zi spoke, the Aunt Zhang would not want to stay in the palace. Even if Master Er dare to ask Shi Zifei for pleading, it can be seen that Shi Zi looks like a mouse when he sees a cat. But the problem is that Auntie Zhang used to be a Qingluo. If it was according to the order of the grandfather, wouldn''t it be necessary to send Auntie Zhang back to the Qinglou? Master Wang Er''s aunt went to the blue house, and this passed out, I am afraid that even the Wang Fu will become a laughing stock? The grandmother thought of it, and Nangong did not expect it, so she said in a loud voice: "You, you go to the enamel courtyard, pack your luggage for Aunt Zhang, and send her to the Ming and Qing temples when Minger dawns." Wait for Zhang Pina to go to the Ming and Qing Temple for a period of "calmness", and you must know your identity. After a few days, Zhou Roujia will come back to pick you up. You can also let Zhou Roujia come to Xiao Luan to please me. "Yes, concubine," she said, and then stepped back. The inner room was quiet again, and Nangong Ai went to the couch to rest after Xiao Yi''s half urging. Xiao Yi hurriedly entered the clean room, and when he came out wet, Nan Gongyu lying on the bed had closed his eyes and issued a long breath. She fell asleep! Xiao Yi had a regret in her heart, and was soon attracted by her sweet sleeping face. He sat down on the couch, watching her sleeping face quietly, and sighed with satisfaction in her heart. He didn''t know how long it took before he suddenly reacted. After blowing the candlelight, he lay silently beside her, reached out and stirred her in his arms, and made no sound from beginning to end. The next day, when the roar of the chicken rang, Nangong, who had no dreams overnight, was awakened and sat up from the bed. Xiao Yi, who had just put on her robe, calmed down and said, "Ah, it''s early, don''t worry." Hearing the roar of chickens one after another, Nangong drowsily rubbed his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. Looking at her just waking up, Xiao Yi really had the urge to press her back on the couch ... It''s a pity that today is the day for newcomers to respect tea. Xiao Yi shrugged his lips and had to find fun by himself, waiting for Nangong to dress, wash, and toss for nearly an hour, before Nangong Ao was able to come out from Bixiao Hall with him and rush to the Guilin Hall of Wangfu. In order to celebrate today''s tea, Guilin Hall was re-arranged again. In addition to the newcomers giving Jingnan tea to the king of the town today, all the houses and in-laws of the palace also came to recognize each other, so early in the morning, Guigui Hall was occupied with a lot of people, lively, talking and laughing. After King Zhennan and the others sat down in order according to the esteem of the young and the young, Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia, wearing red clothes, came together to worship tea buns. Under the guidance of the Quanfu people, the newcomers met the elders in turn, and the younger people present attended the ceremony with the newcomers and gave gifts to each other. This one came and went, and the morning passed. Nan Gongxi watched Xiao Luan secretly and saw that he had been in a good mood, without questioning why he sent Zhang Pian Pian away. Nan Gongxi was a little relieved, after all, Xiao Luan wasn''t someone who didn''t know anything about it, so he and Zhou Roujia would probably be respectful as guests in the future. After the recognition of their relatives, the people dispersed separately. Xiao Yi went to the barracks as usual, and Nangong Yu went to the Yoning Hall and began a busy day. The foundation of Zhennan Palace is too shallow, and many of the rules are not completely unknown. It is like Xiao Luan''s wedding, and even the amount of money required by the public has not been set, let alone other details. Therefore, she simply set these rules while handling Xiao Luan''s wedding: The sister-in-law married his wife, and the public gave out 12,000 silver for flowers such as gifts and mats. The public then bought two Zhuangzis and two shops for private property. The maidservant got married, and the dowry was set at thirty thousand silver. The sister-in-law and daughter-in-law were halved as usual. Of course, this is just a public account. It doesn''t matter if you need to subsidize it in private. Nangong looked at the accounts of Xiao Luan s wedding expenses sent by the stewards, and listened to them one by one, and explained the daily chores in an orderly manner, and did not forget to let Bai Hui draw up a gift list and prepare Gift, wait for Zhou Roujia to come back later. In this way, time passed three days in a hurry, and when Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia returned from the spring breeze, a big event finally came to an end, and Nangong Yu finally got a little lighter, and could be lazily nesting in his yard. She could not help thinking of Xiao Yi saying that she was going to take her to Nanliang, and she hurriedly ordered thrush: "Thrush, find" Nanliang Geography "for me." "Yes, concubine." The locations of the various books in the small study room are as many as thrushes. She skillfully found out the four volumes of "Nanliang Geography" and sent them to Nangong Yu. Southern Xinjiang is getting hot early, and Nangong Yu is afraid of it, but in May, ice has already started. However, because of the weakness of Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi only allowed the ice basin to be placed in the window and let the outside wind blow some coolness in. After studying the cool breeze, Nangong lay on the beauty couch comfortably, and looked at "Nanliang Geography" with great interest. Ai is right, this Nanliang really has a variety of landforms, there are plains, plateaus, swamps, grand canyons, and mountain glaciers ... hot places are hotter than southern Xinjiang, and cold places are A wonderful mountain ice and snow world. Nangong Yan became more and more immersed as he looked, and a bright smile flower overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The world outside is so vast. She used to be trapped in the square of Wangdu, but now and in the future, she is different. Thinking of it, Nangong Yu looked forward to this upcoming Nanliang trip even more. A sound of curtains rang, and the son-in-law came in and said, "Second concubine, grandmother Er''an is here." Nangong Yan raised his head from the book, and after a moment of stunned, realized that Er Er''s grandmother Er refers to Fu Yunyan, with a smile: "Please come in soon." Nangong Xiong did not meet guests in the small study, but Fu Yunyan was not an outsider. After a while, Fu Yunyan stepped in and quickly came in, and said with a smile: "Ah, you are all done, shall we go to the Great Buddha Temple together?" No need to ask Nangong, Fu Yunyan himself sat down on a ring chair on the other side of the book case, holding his chin in both hands, and excitedly continued: "My mother just told me that she asked someone to find out that it was near Luo Yuecheng The Great Buddha Temple is very consummate, especially the Guanyin there. Whenever you come to southern Xinjiang, you do nt have to worship. " Avalokitesvara of the Great Buddha Temple ... Nangong was stunned. She visited the Great Buddha Temple. There is indeed an image of Guanyin there, and it is a statue of the goddess of mercy Guanyin. Does Madam Fu want her brother-in-law to worship? Nangong Yan moved in his heart and gave the child Guanyin. Since the poisoning, her body has also been adjusted, maybe ... She bit her lower lip, her face fainted with pink powder, and she responded happily, and said, "Ai Yi has a Zhuangzi near the Great Buddha Temple. We went to Zhuangzi one night earlier, and then the second It s morning to go and burn incense. Suddenly Fu Yunyan''s eyes brightened, and she stroked her hand and praised, "Ah, you have a good idea. Well, my mother said the day after tomorrow is a good day, but on the day of the second son''s wedding banquet, Madam An invited me and me on the table Mother will visit her house the day after tomorrow. Grandma, will you also go? " Nangong Yu nodded with a smile. An Fu''s post was handed in before Xiao Luan''s wedding. Anyway, it was a "relative", so it was natural to go. Presumably, Anjia heard that there were noble guests in Bixiaotang, and that they did not have the opportunity to approach them, and they did not send an invitation to Madam Fu until the day of the wedding. Fu Yunyan raised her eyebrows curiously, "What is the origin of this home?" Since Anjia can be invited to the wedding banquet of the palace, he must not be an unknown person. Nangong said indifferently: "This home is the same as the Fang family, which belongs to the four major families in southern Xinjiang. Since it is Xiao Yi''s cousin''s family, according to the truth, the relationship is not too far away, but looking at Nangong Chen''s faint expression, of course, Fu Yunyan knows it well. It seems that you don''t have to go too close to this settlement. In this case, there is no need to waste time to entertain, just let the mother refuse to settle down. Thinking about this, Fu Yunyan laughed and chatted with Nangong Yu again and again until Xiao Yi returned. Fu Yunyan stood up with interest and said, "Ama, then I''ll go back first, so that Ai doesn''t look at me." She spit out her tongue playfully, as if she was lively. Nangong Yu was a little surprised that Fu Yunyan was about to be left. Xiao Yi came in and said, "Ama, Liu Niang, I asked people to call Axin ..." Xiao Yi said so, Fu Yunyan, who had already stood up, sat back and raised his right eyebrow. Nangong Yu asked Fu Yunyan on behalf of Fu Yunyan: "Ai, but there is Wangdu ..." "The topic of the test has just arrived." Xiao Yi said directly. Spring Festival should have been in March, and this year it was Enke, so it was set for May. Fu Yunyan counted the days, yeah, I will try for three days, and today should be over. Soon, Nangong Xin followed the thrush. After sitting down, Nangong Ai waved back a few maids. In the small study room, only four of them were left. Nangong Xin looked at Xiao Yi anxiously. Xiao Yi took a note from his sleeve and gave it to Nangong Xin, motioning to see for himself. There was an ominous hunch in Nangong Xin''s heart, and he calmed down and opened the note quickly. The way of university is in Mingmingde, in favor of the people, and in the end of goodness. This is the opening sentence of "University". so Nangong Xin closed her eyes in disappointment, her fingers loosened, and the note almost slipped from her finger ... After all, the emperor did not obey the opinions of his father and uncle to change the examination questions for Spring Festival. What about His Royal Highness Five? !! The emperor can find a better time to resist the demands of the ministers and put pressure on His Royal Highness the Five Princes? Or just leave it alone ... The answer naturally came to Nangong Xin''s heart, so cruel, so cruel that he didn''t want to think any more ... In the inner room, it was quiet for a moment, only the outer breeze was blowing, blowing the chirping sound of the leaves. Nangong Xin looked down at the courtyard outside through the half-open window. The sky was blue and clear, but his heart was filled with layers of haze. The breeze blew again, blowing the hair on his cheeks in a mess ... Looking at Nangong Xin like this, Fu Yunyan was distressed. Even if she didn''t read the note, she could guess that Wangdu''s side could not have done it. Fu Yunyan held Nangong Xin''s hand and tried to give him strength. Nangong Yan took the note from Nangong Xin, stared at it and silently sighed: If it can be done, they have done it. Next, Chaotang is not quite flat! Nan Gongxi grasped the right hand of the note and couldn''t help but exert a slight force, and his heart felt like something was pressed, and he couldn''t breathe. "Squeak--" Xiao Yi suddenly got up and pushed open the window next to him. The noon sun shone in and sprinkled on everyone. It was warm, but it could not warm the cold in their hearts. "Axin, now the situation of the king is unknown. Let''s wait and see how it changes, so we should keep changing." Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes narrowly and sat down again. I ll only go back after Xiaoding Li. These days, you and Liu Niang live in Luo Yue City with peace of mind. I will watch the matter of the capital ... "..." Nangong Xin''s lips moved slightly, but in the end he didn''t speak. Now that the emperor has made a choice, the situation that follows is not what they can control. Xiao Yi''s gaze looked north through the window. "As for the capital, A Xin, you simply write to your grandfather Yun to march to the doctor, the date is uncertain, so you can only wait for a while in southern Xinjiang." Xiao Yiman smiled indifferently, as if he was saying something so ordinary, instead of letting Nangongxin bully him. Nangong Xin''s lips curled into a straight line. After a while, she softly responded. The sound disappeared into the breeze, as if the breeze outside the window was giving out helpless sighs ... After sitting for a while, Nangongxin took Fu Yunyan to leave. Nangong is a bit embarrassed. In this conspiracy, there is no doubt that the most innocent is the five princes ... "Ai." Nangong Ai asked, "Is there really no way out?" "Let''s take a look first." Xiao Yi brought a glass of water to her hands and saw that she had finished drinking. Then she said, "Xiao Bai should have received the test questions for Chunyao. He will have his flying pigeon tomorrow Pass the book. " Xiao Yi seems to be a little careless. In fact, the internal and external problems of southern Xinjiang have not been completely eliminated, especially in these years, almost every year has been fighting, and there is an urgent need for recuperation. Once the chaos is chaotic, it is not good for southern Xinjiang. What''s more, if one of the two county kings succeeds him in the next day, he will have to make an early plan. Therefore, although Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai are far away in the southern Xinjiang, they have always been concerned about Wangdu. Nangong Nian nodded slightly, and reluctantly picked up the anxiety in her heart. It''s no use worrying now, only the word "wait and see". And as Xiao Yi expected, when he returned from the barracks the next day, he received the official biography of Guan Yubai''s Flying Pigeon. He quickly took out and unrolled the tissue paper, and after glancing at it, his brows frowned tightly. Guan Yubai mentioned in the letter that if someone leaks information about the emperor or if the Nangong adults are not careful enough, it may make the two county kings aware that the Nangong adults are working hard to modify the test questions to mobilize the support of the scholar Lizi is the Prince. In this way, the Nangong family will become their nails ... Xiao Yisi shouted for a moment and shouted, "Bamboo, go and call Zhu Xing!" Bamboo rushed to answer, and immediately went to do it. Not long after, Zhu Xing was brought in, and Xiao Yi said bluntly, "Go and arrange for the people who stay in Wangdu to do a few things ..." Xiao Yi said one by one, Zhu Xing took a note of it and immediately retreated. Xiao Yi looked at the silk paper twice again, and his eyes remained on the last sentence of the letter for a long time: defeat is also spring, and success is spring. He lit a candle and burned the paper. Grandma''s body hasn''t been fully adjusted yet. This matter still can''t let her know, lest she worry. He will do it properly ... Xiao Yi brought up the book case and bought the confectionery that had coaxed Nangong Xiong out of the study. He went to the courtyard of the two of them. As soon as I approached the main house, I heard a voice inside, "... Sir concubine, Zhuang Zi from Yushu Village just came to say that Xiao Fang was bedridden, and Xu was caused by the cold and cold recently. Zhuangzi The steward here has invited the doctor. " Yushuzhuang is the place where King Zhennan asked Xiao Fang to "rest." Xiao Yi hooked his lips and walked in. Nangong Yan smiled and greeted her, waved her to let her fall back, and said, "Ai, Xiao Fang is seriously ill." She did not expect that King Zhennan moved so quickly, and it was obvious that he could not wait to clear the relationship with Xiao Fangshi. Xiao Fang''s sin was caused by cause, but he pityed Xiao Xiao. These days, Xiao Yan has reduced her whole body, so she has to change her mood. Otherwise I''m always bored, I''m afraid I''ll be sick again. Nangong couldn''t help thinking about it. Xiao Yi immediately guessed what she was thinking, her face suddenly turned black, she obviously came back, she was still absent-minded! Xiao Yi grabbed her hand with a grieved expression, shook it gently, and then shook it ... a pair of peach blossom eyes stared at her with dim light. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1373： hit May 11th is the day of the banquet. Regarding this newly arrived home, Luo Yuecheng''s provinces were still watching until they learned that the Zhennan King would be there, and even the concubine would come, and they would no longer hesitate to go to Anfu, so early in the morning A long queue of cars lined up at the gate of the house, blocking the alley. The main entrance of the house was wide open. Mrs. An, Mrs. An, accompanied by the steward, was welcoming guests at the second door. Today''s guests are rich or expensive. Feng''s caution is 120,000, lest he accidentally offend. Noble. When the carriages of Nangongyu, Xiaoyu, and Zhou Roujia arrived, they were immediately introduced to the door by the people of Anfu. Feng also personally led Nangongyu and his party to the courtyard of the inner courtyard. After bypassing a goose wing, the pedestrian walked along a cobblestone path. Feng led the way in front of them, and introduced them to the scenery in the courtyard. Soon, they saw a rocky rockery, and a small lake beside the rocky rock. The blue lake was glowing in the sun. Golden shine. The water in this lake is not unusual. There is no pond in any garden. What is strange is a long wisteria flower corridor built along the lake. At a glance, the deep purple shades are mixed together. It''s incredible. When they walked into the flower gallery, they found that there were still pots of peony flowers blooming on both sides of the flower gallery. The peony is very light but not exposed to the sun. It is just right to put it in the shaded flower gallery, and the wisteria flower looks far away. Gorgeous like layers of clouds, but they look indistinguishable from a close view, and do not steal the style of peony. A group of people slowly slowed down in the flower gallery, admiring the good water, good mountains, and good flowers ... At the end of the flower gallery, a large flower shed was set up, overflowing with fragrance, and the flower shed was connected to a double eave Gazebo-style, with yellow glazed tiles on the top of the gazebo, is gorgeous and shining in the sun. At this moment, there was a laugh and a noise in the gazebo and the flower shed. A lot of ladies and girls have arrived, and the family members are all dressed in bright red and pearly looks. They are more beautiful than flowers at a glance. As soon as Nangong Yu and his party came, the female relatives around him stood up and prepared to pay respect to Nangong Yu. Mrs. An led a 15-year-old girl to greet her. After saluting to Nangong, Mrs. An introduced: "Sir concubine, these are my three daughters, and my daughter knows her painting." The three girls An Zhi painted the first half step forward, and saw her face, the dark black bangs with big bright eyes, the small mouth of cherry slightly raised, it seems like a very laughable girl. Today she wore a pink peony flower carved silk raccoon, pulled a peony puppet, and wore a golden tired silk inlaid peony hairpin on her head. This body can be regarded as the scene of today''s "Peony feast". Nangong Yu is looking at An Zhi painting, An Zhi painting is also looking at the three of them without any trace, and it is immediately determined that the young lady standing in the middle must be the concubine, and there are many girls who are not yet on the right hand. Eighty-nine is Xiao Xiao, the young girl, and the identity of the other young lady is not difficult to judge. It must be the new second lady. On the surface of the painting, An Zhihua still smiled brightly, but her heart was full of ups and downs: Jiu Wen heard that the concubine''s "sage name" was out, and today it seems that she is alive and well. His wife, Xiao Fang, was just abandoned by Wang Ye. According to the truth, Xiao Luan''s and Xiao Lu''s children must be in an awkward position in the palace, but even so, the concubine brought Xiao Xiao and Mrs. Xiao together. After coming out, people can''t pick where to go wrong, and even think that Shi Zifei is a long-term gentle ... This concubine is either a kind-hearted person, or I am afraid that she is a very deep-minded person-if it is the former, how could she fight so much that her mother-in-law is abandoned? !! An Zhihua became more and more vigilant the more she wanted to, but now the grandfather Shi is powerful in the southern Xinjiang. In the entire southern Xinjiang, the youngest concubine is the most honorable woman. Who dares to offend the young concubine! Even if she marries into the palace in the future, she will have to respect the concubine a little. In the rear pavilion, the eyes of the young girl''s family were projected on Nangong Yu''s group. Among them were inspections, speculations, and doubts ... Before, during the spring hunt, how many wives were ambitious to make Xiao Yu his own daughter-in-law Today, how many ladies have regrets, and even secretly pondered that they would have to draw a line with Xiao Xun in order to avoid annoying the grandfather of the world. "Little girl An Shizhi painting has seen her concubine." An Zhihua painted a good fortune, saluted Nangong with a smile, and hesitated in his heart: Do you want to suppress the girl Xiao to please the concubine? "Painting cousin is free." Nangong Yu raised his hand with a smile, and then praised An Zhihua for his politeness, gentleness and demure, and pulled off a gold inlaid jewelry bracelet from his wrist. Meeting ceremony. An Zhihua took both hands and directly put it on his wrist. He smiled and thanked him. Followed by, other family members in the pavilion also came to greet Nangong. When all the family members gathered around Nangong Yu again and took their seats one by one, it was already a tea, and the ladies and girls greeted each other with their acquaintances. "Girl Xiao." Chang Huanwei came forward with a smile and greeted Xiao Yan, not even noticing that Madam Chang behind her was a little stiff. In the past, Mrs. Chang hoped that her daughter would go a lot with Xiao Yue, and she was reluctant to be so reluctant, but now Xiao Xiao''s position in the palace is so delicate and embarrassing that her daughter has to run into it regardless. However, when thinking of Xiao Huan''s maintenance of Chang Huanwei during spring hunting, Madam Chang was a little hesitant. He s not a poor and wealthy person. If it s because of Xiao Xuan s disappointment, he will turn his face and do nt recognize people. Would it upset the grandfather? Mrs. Chang was immersed in the entangled emotions alone. Chang Huanwei had already sat down beside Xiao Yan. After a while, the two of them talked about you with me. Regarding the thoughts of these female relatives around him, how did Nangong Ai not know, but did not want to say more, too much, in some people''s eyes, it is just to show. Moreover, she did not want to find a house for Xiao Yan who could only share prosperity and prosperity. Life is so short and so long, who can guarantee that he can be smooth in his life! Nan Gongxi smiled at Chang Huanwei for the first time, and for the first time left an impression on the girl Chang. This sister Chang Huaixi can be a person to exchange with, and it would be nice if her sister can have many close friends in the future. Afterwards, the female relatives centered on Nangong Yu, and the cold-hearted guest set up, watching and being mellow. As for everyone''s own thoughts, only they knew. The crowd sat for a while, and An Zhihua smiled and proposed: "Sir concubine, it is rare that the little girl today has a chance to meet some of the girls present. Now there are still some time before the feast, and the guests have not yet arrived. Anyway, it is also It''s boring. It''s better for the little girl to play a little game with a few girls, and to be familiar with each other. If she thinks that the little girl''s idea is good, can she appreciate it? " She smiled brighter and brighter than the sun outside the pavilion, with a pair of lovely dimples exposed at the corners of her mouth, paired with that pretty face and **** eyes, which made her feel good at first glance. An Zhihua said that the girls all talked to each other and the atmosphere suddenly became active. Today''s peony feast is inevitable because of the presence of the concubine. If you play a small game together, you can relax. Nangong Nian did not intend to disappoint, and asked with a smile: "How do you want to play cousin?" Seeing that Nangong Yan had no objection, An Zhihua continued to say with confidence: "Drumming and passing flowers. When the drum stopped, the hydrangea fell in whose hands, whoever would recite a poem, who would not have thought in the five breaths, Eliminated. " At this moment, a lady aside said with a smile: "Second concubine, this idea is a good idea, anyway, it is boring for their girls to sit here with us, they might as well play for themselves." "Yeah." Another lady echoed, then proposed, "Since it is a peony feast today, in my opinion, this verse should be based on the scene, it must be related to peony. What do you think, concubine? ? " "Mrs. Yu has a good idea," Nangong said first. "As for this colorful head, if anyone wins, I will reward her with a set of three-color gems and red gold heads." With the color head of Shizi Fei Shang, the girls on the side are more excited and chatteringly with their friends. An Zhihua quickly instructed the girl to take the hydrangea. Nangong Yan turned to look at Xiao Yan, and whispered, "Hello sister ..." Would you like to play together? Xiao Shao shook her head. She has always been happy and quiet, so she likes piano, calligraphy and painting, but has no interest in games such as drumming, flower passing, and pot casting. Nangong Ning brought Xiao Xun out to let her relax and appreciate the flowers, so don''t get stuck in the palace all day, so Nangong Neng didn''t plan to force her. She smiled slightly at Xiao Yan and pointed at the flower gallery passage over there: "My sister, I watch the wisteria flowers in the flower gallery bloom so well. You might as well pick some and make some fresh tea, Isn''t it appropriate? "Anyway, Xiao Yan didn''t like being born, so let her play around. Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, she remembered that Dasao told her that wisteria flowers are not only good-looking, but also can be used as medicine and edible for making wisteria cakes and purplish cake. The ground took a good turn. She was about to respond, but listened to An Zhihua grabbing the front and laughed: "The concubine is thinking of going with me. I also prepared some purple cakes and wisteria flowers to drink. I will definitely try it later. " Nangong shouted lightly. Afterwards, Xiao Yan stood up, and Chang Huanwei beside her said with great interest: "Girl Xiao, let me go with you!" The two girls departed hand in hand, one blue and one green back, slender, and looked like sisters. An Zhihua looked at Xiao Heng''s back, his eyes flashed, and he became more and more sure of his previous guess. This kind of thing just ordered a girl to do it, but she was asked to go to Xiao Xiao ... Sure enough, Shi Zifei looked good to Xiao Xiao, but she was just doing superficial work. I''m afraid Shi Zi brought the Xiao Xiao girl here, the biggest purpose is to intentionally mean and humiliate it. She half-hook her eyes, covering the strange colors in them. After a while, the girls in Anfu successively put on wisteria cakes and purple cakes. The husbands were tasting the cakes, and the two girls in blue and purple dresses hurriedly took the instruments and hydrangeas to be used for drumming and flower passing. Although the game is called "Drumming and Passing Flowers", these famous families often use other musical instruments to replace the drums, such as the piano, the flute, and the serpent, for example, the pipa chosen by Anzhi Painting today. However, what attracted everyone''s attention was not the pipa, but the big red hydrangea in the hands of another little girl. This is a hydrangea, in fact, it is a huge red silk flower. A hollow golden silk ball is set on the outside of the silk flower. The golden silk ball is really delicate. The golden silk outlines the flower-shaped pattern, and the ruby ??is inlaid in the flower core. And the rubies are wrapped in gold **** with small fingers as big as fingers. The craftsmanship is incredibly delicate and complicated. Obviously it is from the hands of famous craftsmen, and it is very valuable! When the girls saw the hydrangea, they couldn''t help but look around. A girl in a purple dress took it in her hand and looked at it, and said eagerly, "Girl San An, where are you making the golden balls? I also want to Ask someone to make one. " An Zhihua smiled slightly, with a hint of pride in his eyes, and said with a smile on his mouth, "This is what my father ordered me to bring back from overseas. Dayu can''t buy it." Everyone knows that Anjia is engaged in maritime trade, and it is no wonder that such rare and precious things can be obtained. Those girls know that this golden ball is unique in southern Xinjiang and even in Dayu. They are even more envious. They take a good look at the play in their hands, and praise the delicateness of the hydrangea for a while, and the elegance of the three girls for a while . After An Zhihua put on a smile, she greeted several girls to play under the flower shed. The girls have rounded up a dozen or so pear-tree chairs in a large circle according to the number of girls, and the girls are glowing with youthful looks, like birds in cages. For a while, the atmosphere was very lively, and all the ladies in the gazebo looked at the direction of the flower shed, smiling and smiling. Zhou Roujia sat on the left hand side of Nangong Yu, and smiled, "Da''er, this wisteria cake is well made. Although it''s a little bit sweeter, it''s just perfect with this Pu''er." Zhou Roujia looked at the hot tea in the Nangong tea cup and had only half of it. She hurriedly ordered the girl to add tea to her and gave a small dish of wisteria cake to Nangong tea. An Zhihua, who is not far from the flower shed, seems to be talking to a pink girl next to her, but in fact has been paying attention to the movement of Nangong Yu, seeing Zhou Ruojia whispering with Nangong Yu for a while, and attentively busy After he was busy, An Zhihua was disdainful of Zhou Roujia, and at the same time he felt relieved. Just see what kind of person Shi Zifei is. I was afraid that the other party would not show the mountains and the water, so I didn''t know how to shoot. An Zhihua had an idea in her heart. When she saw the girls sitting down one by one, she gave a command to the girl, and then started to drum and pass flowers. "Hmm ..." When the powerful pipa sound sounded, the hydrangea was thrown from An Zhihua''s hand, and fell into the hands of the **** the right hand side. The **** the right side thought that she was the second, and was not nervous. The hydrangea was intended to be passed to the next girl. Who knew that the hydrangea had not been released, and the pipa sound stopped. Several girls and ladies were a bit surprised, and Azhi painting smiled, compared with the lower right hand and reminded playfully: "Sister Yu, five breaths." Between words, five slim fingers have been put away There was one and it became four. The other girl was just a little surprised, and she quickly reacted, saying casually that everyone was talking about the poem: "Only the peony is the true color." The more the beginning of the game is simpler, the later it gets, most of the verses have been recited, and then the more tests will be made. After the girl Yu had read the poem, the sound of the pipa sounded again, and the golden and red hydrangea fluttered together among the girls'' hands ... From time to time, the girls read the poems such as "Who doesn''t love peony", "Peerless peony, Zhongfang only peony", "Red puff pastry peony" and so on. There are also girls who can only be out of the game because of the rush . From time to time, the girls removed the empty chairs. After a scent of incense, there were only nine chairs left under the flower shed, that is, nine girls, including An Zhihua. When the game reaches this point, most of the girls'' peony poems have been read by other girls. Although they have not reached the point where no poems are available, other girls must be wary of saying the poems they have prepared, Even though this is only a small game, before you know it, the atmosphere can''t help but get a little nervous. After the girl Yu reads "Ya calls the flower the first crown, and the elderly take the break of spring", the pipa sounds again ... At this time, Xiao Yan and Chang Huanwei, who had picked a basket of wisteria flowers, came back with a smile. In the flower gallery, looking at the lake, smelling the flowers, and picking wisteria, it really made people relax. Chang Huanwei also made an appointment for Xiao Yan to go to Huanxi Pavilion to appreciate paintings and taste. The two girls joked and walked along the flower gallery towards this side. An Zhihua''s eyes quickly glanced at Xiao Yan, his eyes flickered, and then he quickly made a gesture. The girl who played the pipa immediately understood it, and at the moment when the hydrangea fell into the hands of An Zhihua, she suddenly held the pipa string. . "clang--" An Zhihua whispered nervously, the hydrangea in her hand came out, slipped in the air, and fell to the ground, and then rolled towards Xiao Yuan and Chang Huanwei, and rolled straight to the distance Xiao One or two feet away ... An Zhihua stood up, stroking her skirt, and blessing Xiao Xiaofu. She spit out her tongue and smiled cheerfully, "Girl Xiao, I just slipped my hand just now. Can you trouble me to pick it up? " An Zhihua was playful and casual, as if he had just asked Xiao Ye to help, but the husbands and presents were not fools. For a moment, I heard provocations from the words of An Zhihua taste. Is nt there a girl in Anfu here? An Zhihua had to let Xiao Ao s grand daughter-in-law to bend over to pick up hydrangea for her. Is nt that deliberately insulting the other party? It seems that the three girls who lived in the house looked lively, but in fact they were not fuel-efficient lamps. However, most of the ladies are also waiting for a good show, or take a tea cup, or eat a snack, or pretend to enjoy the flowers. They all want to see what attitude Shi Shifei treats Xiao Yan, and Mrs. Yao and Tian Da Madams, they know a little about Nangong''s life. They know that Shi Zifei''s temperament is by no means a person who has fallen into ruins. An Zhihua''s move may have the intention to please Shi Zifei. Xiao Yan looked at An Zhihua coldly, his expression remained unchanged, without anger or shame. She is no longer the lonely "Xiao Yan" who enjoys herself. Of course, she also realizes some ridicule, apathy, and even a little maliciousness hidden in the eyes around her. An Zhihua and Xiao Yan looked at each other with four eyes, and smiled brighter and brighter. The fifteen-year-old girl only needed a smile and makeup, which was more dazzling than those precious jewelry clothes. At this moment, time seemed to stagnate for a moment, and there was silence all around, as if the wind was still. It''s so deceiving! Chang Huanwei frowned slightly and stepped forward halfway, but was pressed by Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan''s eyes moved away from An Zhihua, and he looked towards Nangong in the gazebo. Although Xiao Yan didn''t care about making a home, after all, the home was a brother''s relative ... Nangong Ai smiled at Xiao Ai. Xiao Min had the bottom of his mind instantly. An Zhihua also looked at Nangong Yu with Xiao Yan''s gaze. Naturally, she saw Nangong Yu''s subtle expressions, but thought that Shi Zifei praised her, and she was more proud of her. At this moment, Xiao Yan moved. An Zhihua''s mouth smiled deeper, waiting for Xiao Min to lean over to pick up the ball, but did not want Xiao Min to step directly on the hydrangea. "Cracker" The hollow witch ball is as delicate as a tender flower, and it ca nt afford to toss at all. Xiao Xun''s casual kick went down, and the wand ball was instantly trampled down. Now, only the few big rubies are still shining in the sun. The surroundings quieted again, and everyone could see that this was Xiao Yan''s counterattack. It was simple and rude, with a slight contempt, as if talking to An Zhihua, as your identity, it was not worthy of me and your tongue! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1374： 680 Encounter Xiao Zheng neither looked at An Zhi''s paintings nor the broken hydrangea and continued to walk forward. Chang Huan Weidun felt so happy, and quickly stepped up to follow Xiao Yan, while many husbands and wives in the pavilion secretly shook their heads, only to feel that Xiao Xiao was really as good as before, but she did nt know that it was different in the past. Mrs. Fang supported her. An Zhihua''s entire face was dark, and her body was trembling slightly. The girls in Anfu looked like chills, picked up the flattened hydrangea, and brought it to Anzhihua, asking if the girl should change a hydrangea. If An Zhihua had suffered such a big loss, she wouldn''t take a break. At this time, if she was insulted by Xiao Yan, who would look at her in the future. An Zhi flashed in the eyes of An Zhi''s painting, and regardless of the other eight girls present, he walked towards the gazebo while holding the skirt, and the girl holding the hydrangea quickly followed. "Sir concubine," An Zhihua walked to Nangongyu and blessed herself in front of her, and the water mist was hazy in a pair of big eyes. "Look, my hydrangea has been trampled down." An Zhihua did not name her by name, but there was no one present who didn''t know who stepped on the hydrangea. An Zhihua gave a provocative glance at Xiao Yan, thinking: This young girl Xiao dare to do such an act in court, but also gave Shi Zifei a fair chance to scold her. As the so-called "have a house, you can have it", presumably the world''s concubines will read their own goodness. So I didn''t waste a baby myself. However, what she never expected was that Nangong Ai just glanced at the flattened hydrangea and said lightly: "Draw a cousin, but a thing is broken, it will be broken. Baihui, you Go to my library and get the white jade hollowed golden flakes to pay the cousin. " "Yes, Princess Shi," Bai Hui responded, and hurried away. An Zhihua bit his lower lip slightly, his face first showing an incredible color, and then a little unwilling. Her own baby witch ball is worth a thousand dollars and is unique. Even she herself is reluctant to play with it. What kind of white jade witch ball is comparable! She''s not rare for her concubine! In the end, An Zhihua was only a fifteen-year-old girl''s house. For a while, she did not conceal the indignation on her face, and her white teeth clenched her lower lip. On the side, Madam An rounded out the venue and scolded An Zhihua: "The elder sister is just a hydrangea. If it breaks, it breaks." She smiled and said to Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan, "Shi Zifei, Xiao Da Girl, my daughter is very young and ignorant. " Nangong laughed and said nothing. For a while, the atmosphere in both the pavilion and the flower shed was deserted a lot. The eight girls looked at each other. Do you want to play the next game? Even the husbands and women were whispering and wondering what Shi Zifei meant. Nangong Nian didn''t care about this at all, and he talked with Xiao Xun. Seeing this, An Zhihua was not able to say anything. Fortunately, there were guests arriving soon, and she greeted the guests and walked away. Without hydrangea, it means the game is over. The girls dispersed, embarrassed themselves, and enjoyed the flowers, but after the little episode just now, the atmosphere was always not as lively as before. Half an hour later, Bai Hui, who ran a trip to Bixiaotang, returned with a carved mahogany box in his hand. Bai Hui opened the box, took out a delicate white jade hollowed gold ball, and returned to Nangong. The female relatives present were all curious to see that what the concubine shot in this world would not be anything special, but the girl''s golden ball in Dayu is also unparalleled. No matter how good the concubine''s things are, I am afraid Can''t catch up. At this moment, the little finger of Bai Hui couldn''t touch the trace slightly, and the white jade hollow gold ball fell from her hand in this way, and many girls whispered subconsciously. The wand fell to the ground, and then rolled out, just rolling to the embroidered shoes of An Zhihua, and bumped slightly on the tip of her shoe. Nangong raised her eyebrows and scolded Bai Hui first: "This is to be paid to my cousin, your girl is too careless." Then, she looked at An Zhihua and said with a smile. Cousin, can you bother you picking up this golden ball? " For a moment, there was silence all around. This time, everyone on the scene could see that Shi Zifei was helping the Xiao Xiao girl. It turned out that although Xiao Fang was retired, the concubine Shi and Xiao Xiao were still aunt-in-law, which means that Xiao Xiao is still in a strong position in the royal palace ... so think of it, Xiao Yan is the only niece of Wang Ye, and there is also a wife Love is more honorable than the maids in the palace. To marry the palace, Xiao Xiao is still the first choice. Mrs. Chang is even more pleased, and the truth is: it is easy to make the icing on the cake, but it is difficult to send charcoal in the snow. Her daughter''s actions will definitely leave a good impression on Xiao Xiao. It is! Their homes are not those mansions that step down. Thinking, Mrs. Chang flashed a touch of color in her eyes, holding the tea cup leisurely and in a good mood. Xiao Zheng looked at Nan Gongxi with an admiration, thinking: No matter what his mother did, Grandma has always defended herself like this. It''s great to have such a big sister! Only An Zhihua looked down at the golden **** next to his feet, and his expression was a little stiff. Shi Zifei is obviously intentional! Is it true that Shi Zifei wants to protect Xiao Yan? !! An Zhihua was extremely embarrassed. He really wanted to step on this golden ball. However, she is not Xiao Yan, she dare not! Her feet seemed to be **** with gigantic boulders, and could not lift the slightest. Mrs. An looked at An Zhihua and called out a little nervously: "Drawing sister ..." She was afraid that her daughter would lose her sense of anger in a moment. An Zhihua took a deep breath, and after a while, finally moved, leaning over and picking up the golden ball, then blessed Blessing and thanked Nangong Yan, his smile was a little stiff. This white jade wand ball seemed to be extremely hot in her hands, neither was it lost, nor was it taken. Mrs. An was trying to make a round, and there were several figures from the flower gallery, accompanied by Feng''s, towards this section. After noticed by several ladies, they implied the lady next to her, so they got closer. More eyes turned to the direction of the flower gallery. It''s very familiar here, it''s Madam Joe and Mother and Daughter. It''s time to write the post. Generally, when you come to other people''s residences, you will deliberately advance some time, so as to avoid being rude to others, probably only the noble guests such as Zhennan King can be late. Mrs. Qiao chose to come when almost everyone was there. What was on the shelf, everyone knew it well. Feng doesn''t know what happened, but just feels the atmosphere here is weird. When she saw An Zhihua''s hand holding a white jade hollow gold ball, she smiled with a lively atmosphere: "Three sisters, what game are you playing?" What happened just now can''t be said in a few words. An Zhihua''s expression was a bit stiff, but soon she smiled casually. She avoided the heavy and replied lightly: "Oh, we are playing ''Drumming and Passing Flowers''. Whoever receives the hydrangea, we must Speak a peony poem between the five breaths, otherwise you will be out. " Mrs. Qiao smiled and said casually: "What''s the meaning of recitation of poetry? It''s just recitation. It would be more elegant and interesting if the girl who received the hydrangea performed a talent or played the piano or dance?" Qiao Ruolan concurred: "Mother, you have a good idea." Then, she also looked at the white jade hollow gold ball in the box. She just glanced casually, but accidentally noticed something. She raised her brows with a hint of surprise in her tone, and said, "Girl San An, you are very delicate, you can take a look at me? " Of course, An Zhihua was as good as a streamer, and ordered the girl to take the golden ball and present it to Qiao Ruolan. Qiao Ruolan picked up the white jade hollow gold ball, and watched it carefully, praising: "This gold ball is rich and exquisite. The finest wire is like silk. This craft ... today''s masters are afraid that it can''t do it. "This is a thing of the former dynasty?" With that said, she looked at the Anjia somewhat differently. It is indeed the four major family ideas in South Xinjiang, or it has profound heritage. Immediately, a lady sighed: "The younger girl Joe is indeed worthy of the Southern Shuangshou, really good vision. If the girl did not say, I still can''t see that the white jade hollowed gold ball of the concubine is actually a treasure of the former dynasty." Shizi? !! Qiao Ruolan''s hand was stiff, the white jade hollow ball of gold in his hand almost didn''t fall, and I wished to take back all the words just now. She originally wanted to play drums and pass flowers with a few girls, but at this moment knew that the golden ball was Nangong''s, and she was impatient. She couldn''t wait to return the white jade hollowed golden ball to An Zhihua. The husbands and wives around were all amazed. I didn''t expect how extraordinary what the concubine took out casually. The Nangong family really had a deep foundation. In contrast, the hydrangea of ??Ansan Girl only deserves one. The word "expensive" is lined up like an upstart. Also, this Anjia family has been defeated for a time, and it is no wonder that the Anjia family has acted with quick success. Feeling this kind of gaze, An Zhihua''s face burst into shame and anger, holding the golden **** without squeaking. Mrs. An glanced at her again and again, and finally, An Zhi settled down. Today is very important to herself, and she must not be affected in this way. Thinking of this, she showed a lively smile again, and greeted the eight girls who just played drums and flowers. The crisp pipa sound resounded in the garden again, and the golden **** circled the circle with the music, and the girls one by one exited one by one Yu girl played a short piece by the girl''s pipa; Wang girl borrowed a sword from Anjia to perform a sword dance; and Li girl showed a superb tea art, and the flowers bloomed in the tea water ... Several ladies drank the scented tea made by Mrs. Li and praised them. At this moment, a quietly approached Mrs. An, and lowered her voice and said something. As soon as Mrs. An''s eyes flashed, she asked the girl next to her, "Miss Li, this tea is good, you can give it to the third girl." "Yes, Madam." The girl rushed to her knees, took the tea cup, and handed it to An Zhihua. After An Zhihua took a sip of hot tea, she handed it back to the girl again, Xu Xun, and the sound of the lute was played again, such as the big beads and small beads falling on the jade plate, and the golden **** passed in the hands of the girls ... This time, when the lute sounded, the golden **** fell into the hands of An Zhihua. An Zhi painting stood up generously, handed the white jade hollowed gold **** to the girl who was aside, and said with a smile: "I just learned a dance a few days ago, so I would dance to lively with everyone. " Since An Zhihua was about to dance, the girls in the flower shed stepped aside, and the maidservants hurriedly removed all the chairs. After finishing the makeup of An Zhihua, she gracefully stood in the middle of the flower shed, and then the lute sounded. The jade wrist of An Zhi painting fluttered, and the water sleeves flew a beautiful arc ... At the same time, across the lake, several tall men were walking towards the lake. "Master, please go this way." An Ziang led the way and walked along a rocky rocky hill. "The peony flower shed is ahead." The king of Zhennan responded lightly, feeling a little bit confused. The garden in Anfu was so unusual for him to see. In other words, which garden in southern Xinjiang can cross the palace! Suddenly, a quiet pipa sound came from nowhere in front, the music was clear and gentle, like a mountain spring flowing from the mountains and forests ... An Ziang took Zhennan King to bypass the rockery group, and she was suddenly bright. The King of Zhennan couldn''t help looking at the sound of the pipa. I saw a wisteria shed next to the gazebo on the other side of the lake. Under a string of pink purple wisteria flowers, a girl in a rose dress was dancing in the shed. She has a light body, and each of her hands waving, spinning, lowering her waist, and leaping ... is so beautiful and moving. With her dancing, her clothes are fluttering, her green silk is flying, as bright and moving as the legendary peony fairy, and she reveals a kind of Zhang Yang, a kind of self-confidence, a kind of youthful vitality. The King of Zhennan stopped subconsciously, looking at the flying girl in a skirt by the lake, his eyes flashed with astonishment. "Master, bypassing this lake is the peony flower shed ..." An Ziang said deliberately, but the king of Zhennan stood as if he hadn''t heard it. An Ziang is a man, of course, he can see the surprise in the eyes of Zhennan King. Excited and proud of his heart, he barely squeezed the corners of his lips. Today''s scene is naturally an "encounter" arranged by An Ziang after careful planning. Under the guidance of Mrs. Qiao, he deliberately surveyed the young concubines that King Zhennan had beloved in recent years, from the side concubine Wei, Auntie Ye, Fang''s Fang Zimo to the nearest auntie Mei, no One is not young and beautiful, but also quite talented. Also, this man, the more people reach middle age, the more they like young and pretty girls, as if they will become younger as a result. And her own painting sister is no worse than these women in terms of appearance and talent, and she is still their niece in Anfu. All she needs is an opportunity to impress the king of Zhennan. Like this moment! In the flower shed, the young girl was still dancing and spinning, and she was in a soft posture, so that she could not look away ... "Master Wang," An Ziang called again. The King of Zhennan returned to his senses, and his eyes lightly raised an eyebrow at An Ziang, showing a bit of impatience. An Ziang laughed: "It really made Wang laugh. The little girl learned to dance for a few days, but she made ugliness in front of Wang." This time, King Zhennan had a bit of interest, and asked casually, "Is this Lingyu?" "Exactly." Anzi Ang replied respectfully, and sighed an extra word, "The little girl has just passed by this year, hey, the daughter is old, stay here to stay as a revenge." That is to say, Anzhi Painting has no meaning yet. The King of the South of the Town responded lightly and didn''t say anything else, and then proceeded with striding forward. "Master Wang ..." Anzi Ang quickly followed, and was a little confused as to what Zhennan King meant. A few of them went away again, and they did not notice the opposite side of the lake, and a pair of bright eyes looked at them when they appeared. Bai Hui watched Zhennan Wang and his party drift away, then retracted their eyes and whispered in Nangong''s ear. Nangong Yuan thoughtfully looked in the direction that the king of the south of the town left, and then looked at An Zhi''s painting, which was dripping with sweat. Today is just fun, so other girls are just fine when they show their talents. Until the point, only this Ansan girl seems to be too hard. Nangong''s eyes flashed, holding up the tea cup in front of him, covering the corner of his mouth with a smile. What does Anjia mean? Could it be that Thinking, Nangong Yan''s eyes looked at Anzhi painting a little more interesting. At this time, the sound of the lute was gradually slowed down, and the dance of An Zhihua gradually eased, and finally ended with a sleeve-swinging motion. An Zhihua glanced across the lake without a trace, followed by Luolu generously and blessed the people and said, "I know that painting is ugly." After a few words of praise from the crowd, An Zhihua retreated, the game continued, and after a few more rounds, it was a girl Lang who won the prize given by Nangong Yu. Afterwards, Mrs. An took everyone to the flower hall outside the garden and used the table. After lunch, the people took a short break and went to the garden to appreciate the peony. At the end of the day, the guests left in succession. Nan Gongxi originally wanted to leave early, but seeing that Xiao Qi and Chang Huanwei had a speculative chat, they left a note of incense and waited for the two girls to finish their words before leaving the host family. Mrs. An, Feng''s, and An Zhihua sent the Nangong Yu and his team to the second gate in person and respectfully sent them to their respective carriages. After the carriage pulled out of the gate of Anfu, Nangong Yu rubbed her eyebrows slightly tiredly, Bai Hui whispered: "Sir concubine, would you please give you a pillow, you can lie down for a while? Her voice hadn''t dropped yet, and Zhu Zhunxiang, who had just left the house, suddenly slowed down, and followed by a voice from the driver who couldn''t hide his surprise: "Sir concubine, sir concubine is here." Ai? !! But it''s not halfway through now, Ai Yi returned from the camp of Luo Yuecheng so early? !! Nangong froze, quickly opened the curtains and looked out. I saw on the street facing the gate of Anfu, there was a tall dark cloud stepping on the snow, and immediately across a young man in purple, he looked eagerly towards his own Zhulun cart, when the two of them met with each other, The young man''s handsome face showed a bright smile, more dazzling than the hot sun in the sky. It really is Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi was waiting in front of the gate of Anfu in such a grand place. Naturally, everyone in the other residences saw it, and all of them were in high spirits. Immediately, he guessed that the grandfather came here to receive the grandfather. Those men stepped forward to salute Xiao Yi. As for the female relatives, whether they were husbands or girls, they were envious. There is a saying: Yiqiu priceless treasure, rare lovers. Shi Ziye has a distinguished status and is so affectionate to Shi Zifei. Xiao Yi casually sent those who came to greet him, then turned over and dismounted the horse, throwing the horse to the bamboo for treatment, and then cheekily entered the Nongong Zhuan''s wheelbarrow. Seeing this, other people are not good enough to salivate and come over to please, but the little couple in Zhu Wheeler was cleaned up. After this brief episode, Zhu Wheeler continued on the road ... After driving on a wide street, the speed of the driver accelerated a lot in the applause of the driver. In the carriage, only Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan were left at the moment. Bai Hui had retired with interest and sat outside the driver side by side. Nangong leaned leisurely in Xiao Yi''s arms. With this honorable "human flesh cushion", the whole person was a lot more energetic. With the monotonous sound of the car, she was interested in presenting today in What happened in Anfu told Xiao Yi one by one ... With the remarks, she also sorted out what happened in Anfu today from the beginning to the end, and suddenly found that Mrs. Qiao, who proposed to let the girls play the piano, might also play a very interesting role in the whole thing ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1375： 681 Bow "Ai," Nangong Yan raised his chin slightly in Xiao Yi''s arms, looked at his beautiful peach eyes, and raised his eyebrows with interest. "It seems that the plan of Anjia is not small this time." This Ansan girl actually wants to be the step consort of Zhennan King! However, is this the idea of ??An Ziang or the idea of ??Mrs. An? The three generations of Ansan and Zhennan Wang are a generation away. Nangong pouted and thought. This incident seemed ridiculous at first, but if you think about it, you can understand that once the family s self-knowledge of treason and treason is revealed, it is a terrible disaster that affects the whole door. Marry Anzhi Painting to Zhennan King as a continuation string. Once in case, even the Zhennan King''s House will be dragged into the water. In this way, you will not worry about the Zhennan King''s House. This wishful thinking abacus really played well! Xiao Yi took the nephrite Wenxiang in his arms, and he couldn''t help but want to be indifferent, he was agitated, his heart was agitated ... but those who settled down, Qiao''s, etc., were always restless, and let him hold him for a while. Xiao Yi Jianmei raised her eyebrows and said, "Ah, you don''t need to worry about them." Whatever the family did, it was just killing themselves. Seeing what Nangong Yan wanted to say, Xiao Yi simply turned the topic and said, "Ah, you take a rest today, I have arranged over Zhuangzi, and we will start tomorrow morning. The scenery near Zhuangzi is good, fishing, White water rafting, green riding, etc. are all good. Tomorrow all day, you don''t care about anything, I''ll worry about everything! "Speaking of tomorrow''s trip, Xiao Yi is full of interest, he hasn''t gone out with Grandma for a long time . Nangong Yu answered with a smile, but she didn''t think so. With Xiao Yi''s rough temperament, it was okay for him to arrange a hunting, but he didn''t bother to think about the meticulous trivial matters, and with his temperament, he would rather go with the circumstances. Anyway, she has arranged almost everything on this trip ... Why does Xiao Yi not know that Nangong Yan is perfunctory himself, and according to him, his stinky girl is tired of herself only by doing too much personally. Wasn''t that girl next to her called a flower or a bird for years? What''s the matter, just tell them not to do it? What else would he do with so many people? !! The two husbands and wives each thought carefully, but no one was determined to argue about these trivial matters together. Everyday is so short, why bother wasting arguments? The two of them talked without a word. You talk about your daily life, and I talk about my trivial things, even though Nangong Yu knows nothing about training, but when Xiao Yi said it, she still listened with interest. The good times flickered away, as if not a snap of a finger, a serious voice from Bai Hui came out: "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, Bi Xiaotang has arrived." In a word, Xiao Yi, who had just pasted her lips to Nangong''s lips, froze, and said, "This girl is still so uninteresting!" Why are you still not married? With the opening sound of "Squeak ---", Zhu Wheeler was quickly welcomed into the main entrance of Bixiao Hall. Thrush and Tonger were already waiting at Dongyimen. Seeing Bai Hui sitting beside the driver, strangely Exchanged a look. The next moment, when they saw a man''s big palm open the curtain, the two girls knew that Shi Zifei could not wait for them to serve. Sure enough, after his own grandfather jumped off the carriage with his own hands, he personally helped him down. After the girls came forward to salute, Yier daringly scratched his head and looked at the disgusting eyes of Shizi Grandpa. He reported the trivial matters in the government: "Sir concubine, I have packed everything I have to do tomorrow ..." Yier told him roughly, such as Change your clothes, take all kinds of things with you, go to the silver buddha, Buddha incense and so on. Nangong nodded slightly, and ordered her to prepare some lotus flowers and offerings. Between words, the master and servant entered the room, and after the son-in-law answered, they could not wait to retreat. Looking at the back of Fuer''s almost escaped life, Nangong Li gave Xiao Yi a funny look, and did not want to think about what they went to the Great Buddha Temple, naturally he should be prepared sincerely. Xiao Yi didn''t take it seriously. He felt that instead of asking for gods, they might as well work harder in the house. Why not change your itinerary tomorrow? Xiao Yi, while diligently picking up the curtain for Nangong Yu, threw a wink at Nangong Yu with a smile, and Nangong Yu was flushed with a reddish look, angrily slanting him again, and then entered the inner room. The thrush at the back avoided the sight and tried as if she did not exist, and did not enter the inner room with the master. Nangong Yan sat down on a ring chair by the window, his face returned to normal. She didn''t want to be distorted by Xiao Yi, cleared her throat and said, "A Yi, why did you come back so early today? Don''t you have to go back to the barracks again?" On weekdays, Xiao Yi basically came back when he was close. Xiao Yi stretched his laziness lazily, as if thinking of it, wrinkled his nose and said, "Nuhar has asked for five or six days and said he wanted to see me, and I should also see him. He is. " Nan Gongxi busily said: "A Yi, if you are in a hurry, go and get busy." After speaking, her tone was almost urged. Xiao Yi was impatient to see Nuhar, and he was more reluctant to leave when he heard Nangong rush. He just went to the circle chair of Nangong Yuan, and hugged Nangong Yuan to his lap. He rubbed his ears affectionately, and until Nangong Yuan was about to be ashamed and angry, he felt like a stolen cat. gone. After leaving the house, Xiao Yi''s mouth drew a radian that looked like a smile, hanging Nuhar for so many days, and it was time to meet him. I hope he doesn''t let himself down! Xiao Yi left the backyard in a stride, and came to a box room next to the outer study. Fu Yunhe and two elite soldiers were standing at the door of the box room. At the first sight of Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe greeted with a smile, and clenched his fist casually: "Brother, people are inside." Then, he pointed at the room with one finger. Xiao Yi nodded and made a gesture to the two elite soldiers to open the door. "squeak--" When the door was pushed open from the outside, Nuhar in the cabin stood up anxiously. Nuhar looked thinner and thinner, his face was gray, his chin was covered with messy scum, his eye socket was deeply recessed, and it was dark blue, which seemed to be the same as the spirited Baiyuexin Wang at the time. Two people. "Xiao Shizi!" Nuhar was so anxious that he had been under house arrest in Luo Yuecheng for almost two months. For his throne, he had opened up a lot of conditions, hoping to get Xiao Yi''s support, but Xiao Yi did not agree. Later, Nuhar was also annoyed, and simply wanted to air Xiao Yi first. After all, he had already opened the best conditions he could, and he didn''t believe that Big Brother Kui Lang could give Xiao Yi more. But six days ago, a sudden change occurred. His confidant quickly rushed from Baiyue, sneaked into Luo Yue City, and found him under house arrest in a derelict house. The obituary said that more than ten days ago, the Southern Army sent troops from Nanliang, but in just a few days , Anxiously connected the three cities that laid down Baiyue. When he heard the news, Nuhal almost didn''t jump up, it seemed that he felt a big mountain in an instant. He finally understood why Xiao Yi was trapped here alone, and he didn''t come to care about himself for so many days. Xiao Yi didn''t mean to "negotiate" with himself. He wanted to take the opportunity to eat a little bit more! Nowadays, the southern Xinjiang is strong. If the Southern Army sends troops from both southern Xinjiang and Nanliang, then Baiyue, which is still recuperating and living, is unlikely to have a way of life ... Thinking, Nuhar''s face was as paper-colored. After years of indulgence under the imperial prestige of the big emperor, he finally became the king of Baiyue. If Baiyue was really captured, if the big emperor really returned to Baiyue again. , Then his fate is self-evident ... Xiao Yi ignored Nuhar''s anxious eyes and leisurely found a circle chair and sat down. Fu Yunhe stood side by side with his chest at will. "Nuhar," Xiao Yi looked up and down Nuhar, asking knowingly, "how do you look thin? But our southern Xinjiang dishes don''t match your taste?" Nuhar was so angry that he almost vomited a bite of old blood, but the situation was stronger than the others. Nuhar bit his teeth and said, "Xiao Shizi, Gu can promise to send you three more cities and a gold mine." This is really the best condition he can propose. Xiao Yi, as if unheard of, deserves the wrong question: "Nuhar, you are a prisoner. If you are dissatisfied with the food, even if you say to the people here." Fu Yunhe sneered hard, and answered in earnest: "Brother, it is mine. I will order the kitchen to make some Baiyue dishes for our distinguished guests." The "expensive guests" in his mouth are full of irony. Nuhar became more and more irritated, he was deeply trapped in Luo Yuecheng, and the situation in Baiyue was in danger. Now, even if the heart of the dragon and the liver are delivered to his mouth, I am afraid it is tasteless. But this is not the point. Nuhar was about to be distorted by Xiao Yi, took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Yi calmly, stared directly at him, and slowly asked: "Xiao Yi, what do you want?" If Xiao Yi was going to kill himself, he would have been killed long ago, so why wait till now! However, Xiao Yi refused to reveal his hole cards, so that Nuhar has been passively speculating ... Seeing Nuhar was like a sleepy beast forced into a dead end, Xiao Yi patted the armrest of the ring chair and said with a smile: "Nuhar, why be so restrained, sit down and talk." Nuhar didn''t move, and there were layers of haze in his brown eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Yi did not reluctantly, and did not answer the question: "Nuhar, this son asks you, do you want to be the leader of a dead country, or the king of puppets?" His tone was still careless as usual, but the sharp eyes of the hawk made Nuhal almost breathless as if he were holding his throat by the claws of the hawk. What does Xiao Yi mean? He, he really intends to capture Baiyue? The purpose is not to help the great emperor Kui Lang, but Xiao Yi himself wants to annex? !! Thinking of this, Nuhar was instantly like a falling ice cellar, all over his body, from the inside to the outside, was so cold that he almost exhausted his whole body to stay healthy. For a long time, Nuhar squeezed out a few words: "What do you mean, Xiao Shizi?" "Nuhar, Ben Shizi hates most people pretending to be silly with Ben Shizi!" Xiao Yi looked at Nuhar with a smile, took the tea cup aside, and made a tea-offer, "Go back, This time I figured it out, and come to see this son again, the time of this son is very precious ... " "..." Nuhar''s lips moved slightly, and he stopped talking. The steps under his feet moved slightly, and he was about to turn around. He heard Xiao Yi sighing quietly: "Although this son has good patience, my army in the southern Xinjiang, tens of thousands Xinjiang soldiers can''t wait long! " The threat in the words is beyond words. "Yes, brother." Fu Yunhe echoed with a smile, "Brothers asked me all day, when their sword can come out again to see the blood!" For a moment, Nuhar felt that the whole body''s blood was frozen and frozen, and his body was hardly his own, and he could not move at all. Xiao Yi turned a blind eye, and impatiently gestured at the bamboo, "Not yet a guest for this son ?!" Bamboo responded respectfully and reached out to Nuhar to ask: "Please." Nuhar turned hard and walked stiffly toward the door, one step, two steps ... Every step was so difficult. When he reached the threshold, the bamboo opened the door for him. Outside the house, the sun had mostly fallen From his point of view, he saw the large clouds of fire in the western sky just like blood. The sky around was yellow and the night was about to fall ... Can I wait until dawn arrives? Once Xiao Yi laid Baiyue, would he still be useful to him? Nuhal gritted his teeth, stopped for a moment, then turned as if he had made a decision. He strode forward to Xiao Yi and knelt on the hard bluestone floor without warning. Xiao Yi was still sitting in the distance, looking down at Nuhar with no surprise in his expression. Nuhar looked up and looked at Xiao Yi, only to see that the other person''s beautiful face was as red as the red flower on the other side, the **** flower on Huangquan Road in legend! This Xiao Yi is simply a poisonous dove wrapped in honey! After all, Nuhar''s face drooped, and finally he humbled to his knees, hugged his forehead heavily on the ground, and swore slowly and incomparably: "Nuhar is willing to die for the sake of his son, and he is to take the lead of his son." His kneeling representative has since bowed to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looked at Nuhar''s hair lightly, with a confident smile at the corner of his mouth ... If South Xinjiang wants stability, it must sweep the Quartet. Nanliang has just won, and it takes a lot of manpower and material resources to bring Nanliang back to his heart. Under this premise, it is not wise to directly hit Baiyue. Anyway, Nuhar is a well-known "jun" of Baiyue. As a well-behaved puppet, he has enough time to slowly conquer Baiyue. The so-called: boiled frog in warm water! And those small countries around South Xinjiang ... Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai once calculated that it would take at least five years to completely straighten out the flawed southern region. At that time, no matter who is sitting on the throne, do nt think about it anymore Southern Xinjiang is sloppy. They need time! Need enough time! He will create a stable world for his stinky girl! An hour later, Nuhar was taken down. When Xiao Yi stepped out of the room, a familiar halotellurium suddenly appeared in the sky above, so bright, so cheerful, so wanton! A sturdy gray eagle spread its wings straight into the sky, and it seemed to reveal a kind of spirit that swallowed thousands of miles and was capable of carrying thousands of miles. Xiao Yi looked up at the gray eagle in the air, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and didn''t need to speak, he released a strong momentum. Xiao Yi looped his right thumb and forefinger into his mouth, blowing a loud whistle. When Xiao gray in the air heard the whistle, he dived down and stopped on the right arm of Xiao Yi. The golden eagle eye looked at Xiao Yi, as if asking, is there anything for me? Xiao Yi stroked gently along Xiao Hui''s neck, then said with a smile: "Xiao Hui, do you want to see Han Yu?" Xiaohui understood Han Yu''s name and made an excited tweet. One master and one eagle entered the study room with a question and answer. After a while, Xiao Hui flew out from the window of the study room, and a small bamboo tube was added to one eagle''s foot. It burst into hawks while bursting into hawks, and soon turned into a black spot. At this moment, Nangong Yan, who was walking in the small garden, also heard the bright eagle cry, stopped and looked up at the direction in which Xiao Hui flew away. She vaguely guessed. It seems that Xiaohui will not go home for several days. Since Guan Yubai took Han Yu to Nanliang, Xiao Hui has been coming and going, very busy. It wasn''t until Xiao Grey''s figure completely disappeared that Nangong Yan regained her sight and continued to walk in the direction of Yue Biju. Beside Bai Hui, she followed Bai Zhou. Xiao Yan just sent Baizhou to come to her, hoping to send someone to send a dog back to Yanfu. It turned out that on their way back from Anfu to Wangfu, Yan Xijun''s dog named Xun Ying secretly followed Xiao Xuan back. This dog also had some cleverness, hiding in a storage box in Xiao Xing''s carriage while people were not paying attention. Until it reached the palace, it crawled out, and then entangled Xiao Xiao, and Lai Zaibiju refused to leave. The mother-in-law of the palace tried to pull it away, but it had a scary "wolf" face, so that the women did not dare to act lightly, and knew that the dog had an owner, so it was even worse to take too rough means. Xiao Ye, a girl who has not yet appeared in the cabinet, is really inconvenient to send someone to Yan Man to send a dog to a man, so she asked Bai Zhou to ask Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu also remembers the dog named Ying Ying, who seems to like Xiao Yu''s ... Thinking of the scenes that Spring Hunt saw when he returned, Nangong Yan tickled his lips and walked through the small garden. Yuebi Curie was very lively. From a distance, Nangong Yu heard the lively and excited dog bark: "Wang , Wang" As soon as Nangong Yan entered the yard, she saw Xiao Yan sitting at the stone table under the willow tree in the yard. Her big grey dog ??was squatting at the corner of her skirt, and she was shaking her tongue wildly as she excitedly With his tail. "Meow" A soft squeak sounded suddenly, and Nangong Yu noticed that the orange cat squatting beside the grey dog ??had been in the same posture. The orange cat learned the big dog to stick out its tongue and shake its tail. "Uh-" Xiao Xun could not help looking at him. He looked at this gray dog, which was a bit fierce and actually stupid, so angry and funny. Nangong Yu also couldn''t help chuckling out loud and suddenly attracted Xiao Yu''s attention. "Dasao." Xiao Yan stood up to meet him, but did not expect Dasao to run for himself for this stupid dog. Thinking, Xiao Yan could not help but glanced at the Greyhound again. The Greyhound Falcon immediately stood up with excitement, his tail fluttered even more enthusiastically. Xiao Tang continued to learn its movements. The corners of Xiao Yan''s eyes twitched. The dog stayed, but it was going to destroy his own orange! Hey, it really lives up to such a magnificent name of Xun Ying ... In other words, how could that Yan Sangong use a dog of this temperament as a hound? According to her, it''s okay for this dog to let it chase after its prey. It may be difficult to let it hunt. Now thinking about it, she and Chang Huanwei actually mistaken it for a wolf so funny! Watching Xiao Yan have been feeling depressed for the past few days because the dog seems to have improved a little, and Nangong''s lip angle has also been raised. My sister-in-law is very sensible, but sometimes Nangong is worried that she is too sensible. She is still young, and can never affect her life due to the shame of Xiao Fangshi ... Girls should be more lively. But even so, this dog is not suitable for a long stay in Wangfu, which makes Nangong Yu secretly feel a bit pity. "Bai Hui," Nangong Yan commanded, "you bring the dog to Zhu Xing and let Zhu Xing send someone back." "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Huifu took the lead. Wu Ying seemed to understand. He turned and ran, and Bai Hui chased after him. The hawk looked back, spread his limbs and ran, then ... It just struck a tree in the yard. Xiao Yan burst into laughter. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1376： 682 Doubt Tian Fangliang, Nangong Yu was in Xiao Yi''s urgent staring eyes and quickly explained some trivia in the palace. Subsequently, the two went to Dongyi Gate together. Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin were already waiting there, and a party of horses and horses quickly left the gate of Dongjie, all the way to Zhuangzi outside the city. Zhuangzi was not too far away, and the carriage drove for more than an hour. He took a nap, and used some farm food in Zhuangzi. In the afternoon, he went rafting for fishing, grilled fish on fire, and it was leisurely. Looking at Nangongyu''s leisurely and brisk appearance, Xiao Yi was looking forward to the next trip to Nanliang. Unfortunately, there is no hot spring in this village ... Tomorrow morning, I will go to the top of the Great Buddha Temple. This night, Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan went back to Zhuangzi to rest early. On the second day, the four got up earlier, and the sky was white, and they had already gone on horseback to the Big Buddha Temple. In fact, Xiao Yi already sent someone to say hello to the Dafo Temple, and sent someone to stare there. They are bound to get it. By the time they reached the foot of Laoshan, it was not completely bright, and there were already many believers on the road. It''s not the first time for Nangong Yu to visit the Great Buddha Temple. Shumen Shulu and Fu Yunyan went to Guanyin Temple to worship Ziguanyin. The front of the Guanyin Hall was empty. A seven- or eight-year-old Xiaosha stayed outside the hall. He stretched his neck and looked at it from time to time. He saw Nangong Chan and his party walking up and greeted him with a smile. . " Xiaosha breathed a sigh of relief secretly. Fortunately, Shi Zifei came early. Yesterday, the grandfather sent a message to say that the grandfather Shi will come to Guanyin Temple, and must stop others, and not allow them to start teaching and moving, so as not to let the grandfather see flaws. Since Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei want to travel in plain clothes, of course the host is inconvenient to welcome them, so they sent themselves to guard here. The other monks in the temple were also trembling, so I was afraid that someone would come early ... The Buddha said that all beings waited. Isn''t this blessed holy place to stop believers from letting incense, blaspheme the Buddha? The small Buddha Temple in the South King''s Mansion of the town also can''t afford to offend! Xiao Shami is still young, and he will inevitably show unnatural abnormalities in his manners. Nangong Yi suddenly saw the strangeness of the other party. He looked at Xiao Yi thoughtfully, was it him ... Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, without guilty conscience. As the son of the king of Zhennan, does he not even have the privilege of the concubine to want to be on top of the column? Nangong glanced at Xiao Yi, the quiet place of the Buddha, now is not the time to care about him. The little Sami almost couldn''t wait to bring the four people into the temple. The maidservant helped light the incense and sent it to the hands of the masters. The four knelt reverently on the four futons in front of the statue of Guanyin. Nan Gongyu folded his hands and knelt in front of the statue of Goddess of Mercy, praying prayerfully. Guanyin Bodhisattva, she is not a temporary buddha, she came to ask for it last year. Can she give her and Ai a baby now? Boys and girls are fine, as long as they are their children, that is their most precious treasure! Nangong pursed her lips slightly, and a fat doll smiling brightly at her appeared ... Xu Yan opened her eyes. At this moment, Fu Yunyan next to her just asked for a visa, and excitedly asked Nangong Xin to cancel the visa. "Door, can you ask for a lot?" The little Sami handed the lot to Nangong Yan again. Nangong yelled aloud, took the sign tube, and shook the sign tube religiously, and a bamboo stick fell out of it. Bai Hui leaned over and picked up the bamboo stick, and handed it to Nangong Yu. Nan Gongxi stood up with the help of Xiao Yi, and she pulled Xiao Yi together to find the old monk to sign. After the old monk narrowed his eyes and looked at the bamboo stick, he handed them a paper sign saying: Peach willow green is full of spring, Spit out strange flowers. Huahua will certainly be a fruit, The situation swept away the golden wheel. Nangong read it silently with a pout in his mouth, and seemed to understand the meaning of the signing. The thrush came up curiously, glanced at it, and said with surprise: "Mrs. Shi ... this is the sign!" Shi Zifei asked for a lottery, which means that Bi Xiaotang will soon have Shi Sun! Thrush hands clasped and said the Buddha. Rao is that Xiao Yi doesn''t count on believing in the Buddha. When he hears it, it is a sign of joy, and he feels that this Big Buddha Temple really has a bit of experience. I can see that I and Grandma are going to have a little grandma soon! Xiao Yi was in a good mood, and boldly ordered to add 5,000 sesame oil to the Great Buddha Temple. The little Sha Mi smiled and narrowed his eyes, busy leading Bai Hui to donate sesame oil ... After that, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan walked leisurely towards the direction of Beilin. After Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin had released their visas, they went there first. Xiao Yi took Nangong''s hand without hesitation, walking along the path between the bamboo forests, surrounded by green bamboo, as if there were only two of them left in this world ... "Ah," Xiao Yi said as he walked, looking at Nangong Yan next to him with smile. "There is nothing going on at the barracks for the time being, let''s start tomorrow." Thinking of starting tomorrow, you can throw away those around them. The **** next to him, Xiao Yi''s eyes glittered, blooming brilliant colors. Nangong stomped his steps, and looked up at Xiao Yi in confusion, raising his eyes slightly to show doubt. "Ama, you are less than sixteen, why are you so forgetful?" Xiao Yi deliberately touched the top of Nangong Ma and reminded him, "Nanliang, aren''t we saying we want to go to Nanliang together? ? " Nan Gongxi blinked slowly, almost suspecting that he was hearing. She promised to go to Nanliang with Xiao Yi, but she thought it would be at least a month or two later. How could Xiao Yi leave like this! Nangong Nun resisted the impulse of Fu''er, and patiently said, "Ai, Aunt Fu, brother and grandpa are still there." The implication is that if there is a guest in the house, no one can leave the reason why the guest suddenly goes away! Xiao Yi was not introspective. He clicked Nangongyu''s forehead and said, "Ah, you, you''re too attached to the bar." He shrugged, and said rightly, "Anyway! I also prepared a house for my husband and wife. If Aunt Fu and Axin do not want to live in Bixiaotang, they will live in Xiaohezi as well! " Anyway, Madam Fu is Fu Yunhe''s mother, Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan are Fu Yunhe''s younger sister and sister. It is also reasonable that they moved to live with Fu Yunhe. Nangong looked at Xiao Yi quietly, what he said seemed to be true. But judging from her so many years of understanding of Xiao Yi, if she was taken away by his fallacies, then don''t even think about returning to the right path. It is best to stick to your principles from the start. Xiao Yi didn''t expect to persuade Nan Gongxi so easily. He blinked, and his pair of peach eyes became pitiful. He shook Nangongji''s hand coquettishly and said, "Ah, again If it''s late, it won''t be done again! " A few thrushes who were dozens of feet away almost couldn''t bear to look directly at them. How could the husband and wife of their husbands and wives all be wives? When they came to the owner, they turned upside down? The grandeur of a devious seven-footed man who is so handsome is even better than the cats Xiaobai and Xiaoju! Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yan without blinking, his star-like eyes seemed to be faintly covered with water. Nangong sighed helplessly and was defeated by Xiao Yi. Seeing Nangong nodded, Xiao Yi immediately chuckled his lips. If it were nt for the Buddhist shrine, he really wanted to hug her and take a few turns ... All right, he remembered first! Watching Xiao Yi''s throbbing smile, Nangong twitched his eyes, and felt a strange feeling in his heart. Before she could think about it, she heard Fu Yunyan''s shout from Beilin in front of her: "Ah, Ai!" Fu Yunyan waved his hands vigorously at the two, and Nangong Xun stepped forward. After the four of them saw Beilin in the Big Buddha Temple, they went to the other temples and worshiped around. After using Su Zhai, they left the Big Buddha Temple and returned to Bixiao Hall. Tomorrow will leave for Nanliang. As soon as Nangong Hui returned to the yard, the girls were asked to unpack and said they would prepare some clothes for traveling. The girls have opened several camphor boxes in the inner room, and a few young girls are full of interest, thinking that they don''t know who can go out with Shi Zifei this time. However, when they heard that Shi Zifei was going out with Shi Zi alone, without them, they were almost frightened. Bai Hui was still calm, and the thrush stammered directly: "Sai ... Sir concubine, will you go to Nanliang with Shizi?" This Nanliang is hundreds of miles away from South Xinjiang. Who will serve the concubines along the way? !! Counting on World Grandpa? He can take good care of himself! Nangong Yu also had some headaches at first, but think of going out with Xiao Yi rare, and more willing to obey his will. Anyway, with your own hands and feet, are you afraid you won''t wash the bed? It''s just a little trouble to comb my hair ... She nodded with a smile and said, "Thrush, find me some riding outfits." The thrush has never questioned Nangong''s orders, but at this time, she couldn''t help but persuade the concubine. She was about to speak, listening to Xiao Yi''s enthusiasm and saying, "Ama, let me help you choose your clothes." He looked at the girl in a room and felt that the girls were really annoying, and he waved, "You all go down." The maidservants looked at each other and asked Shi Zi to help Shi Zi congratulate him. But the master ordered it, and the concubines didn''t object, and the maidservants had to act according to their orders, and they retreated one by one, leaving the last hundred Hui hesitating for a moment, and still said: Here comes the hour ... " Bai Hui didn''t have the opportunity to say any more, Xiao Yi waved his hand impatiently. It''s nothing new for his aunt to come. Just worry his father and king, what''s the matter with them? !! Bai Hui blessed herself again, and resigned respectfully from the inner room. Finally, the ears were clear, Xiao Yi swept the opened camphor box, took out a set of begonia red riding gear from one of the boxes, and said, "Ah, this set is good for your skin tone." Nangong Yan has been very surprised by Xiao Yi''s taste. Anyway, the brighter the color, the more he thinks she looks better. Don''t even think about it, the two of them go out in plain clothes, of course, they can''t be too pretentious. but Nan Gongyu stared at Xiao Yi''s Qi Li, a face that was more delicate than a woman. Perhaps he was the most beloved? Or just let him wear a veil to cover his face along the way? Thinking, there was a sly smile in Nangong''s eyes, and Jun could not help. Xiao Yihu blinked suspiciously, why did he feel as if he saw a trace of ... in the eyes of Grandma? Nangong Yu felt Xiao Yi''s look wrong, and smiled casually: "A Yi, how about the two of us preparing the same clothes?" A word successfully diverted Xiao Yi''s attention, and said, "This idea is good, so that when they go out, others will know that the smelly girl is his!" He was about to open his eyes, but moved his eyebrows and looked towards the curtain. In the next moment, he heard Bai Hui''s voice sound outside: "Sai Ziye, Shi Zifei, and the girl of the bellflower are here. It s the king s order to let you two. Last trip to the study. " Xiao Yi frowned, it was really troublesome. He was trying to say no, but Nangong Ai spoke first and said, "Ai, let''s go and see." With that, she put down her lake-colored riding suit and blinked at Xiao Yi. It was only Baihui who talked about Mrs. Qiao, and now King Zhennan called them over again, so what was so clear at a glance. Xiao Yi hooked his lips, and the two exchanged a knowing look. Xiao Yi relied on Nangong for a while, and the two of them went to the outer court of Wangfu''s palace together, all the way to Wangnan''s outer study. In the study, Mrs. Qiao was also there. She was standing upright on a mahogany chair by the window, with a face on her face, and stared coldly at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan. The two of them acted as if they hadn''t seen it, and stepped forward casually. After seeing the ceremony, King Zhennan let both of them sit down in a good mood, then glanced at Mrs. Qiao, and motioned for her to start talking. Mrs. Qiao took a sip of hot tea slowly, so she said: "A Yi, concubine, now Luan''s mother is suspended, your father is in his prime, and there is no personal care beside him ..." really Nangong squinted his eyes and laughed secretly: Madam Qiao was too anxious. An Fu''s banquet has only passed one day, she can''t wait to bring people in, but I don''t know what An''s family promised her. Mrs. Qiao held the shelf and continued to say solemnly: "This huge palace has no hostess, and it will not look like it is passed on. It is still reasonable to continue the string as soon as possible." King Zhennan listened slightly and nodded. His elder sister finally thought about it for him! If the continuation of the string was initiated by the king of the Zhennan city and raised by Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei, it would inevitably appear that he was anxious, and it would be most appropriate for Mrs. Qiao to speak. Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked. He was always cynical, so that Mrs. Qiao could not see his mood for a moment. "I don''t know if there is someone in my father''s and aunt''s mind?" Xiao Yi asked directly. Zhennan Wang cleared her throat and tried to say in a normal tone: "Ai, just now your aunt just said that Anjia intends to marry a maid to the palace. What do you think?" Mrs. Qiao''s eyes flashed, her eyes were bright, and she said, "If you want to continue the string as a father, can your son-in-law be stopped?" If Xiao Yi dared to stop, she would dare to make this happen! Mrs. Qiao waited for Xiao Yi to oppose it, and the more Xiao Yi opposed it, the greater the suspicion between their father and son, then the king of Zhennan would remember that her elder sister was good to him! Xiao Yi thinks with her toes and knows what Mrs. Qiao is thinking. The smile on the corner of her mouth deepens, and taunts are not easily noticed by others. "As long as the father is satisfied, how can I and Grandma have opinions?" Then! " Nangong h responded obediently, always lowering his eyebrows, gentle and docile. Mrs. Joe was dumbfounded for a moment, and almost did not pinch herself secretly. Is this still her big nephew who is working with his father? The King of Zhennan also had some surprises, and he rarely smiled at Xiao Yi. This boy has been more knowledgeable since he married Shizi, and also knows that it is not easy to experience his father and king. No wonder the saying goes so well that three generations of good wives and good wives were acquired to destroy the whole family. This daughter-in-law is really wrong to marry! The king of Zhennan choked his beard and said, "The continuation of the matter will be handled by the concubine." Xiao Yi said calmly and said with a smile: "Father, my wife and I are going out for a while, and we will arrange it when we come back." "Okay, just wait for you to come back." Zhennan Wang was in a good mood and responded with a smile. He didn''t think that Xiao Yi would perfunctory himself, and his son had no other advantages. His temperament was straightforward, one is one, and he was too lazy to persuade others. If he was unwilling, even if he was his father, he would have no choice. Thinking of the beauties that he saw in Anfu that day, there was a glow in his eyes. Mrs. Qiao, who was on the side, locked her eyes and said, "That''s it!" She can understand, Xiao Yi, he wants to delay time! She flashed her eyes and smiled to the king of Zhennan: "Brother, just to continue the string, there is no need to be grand. Since Ai does not object, let''s settle this matter quickly. If Ai and Shi Zifei are going out, I will also You can help it first ... " When the Zhennan king moved, the elder sister said the same thing. Even if the concubine is not present, the eldest sister can help to take care of the wedding in advance. Then when Xiao Yi and concubine come back, they can directly organize the wedding. For the temperament of Zhennan Wang Qiang Cao Cao, Nangong Yu is already used to it. She smiled slightly and said gracefully: "Aunt, father Wang Xuxian is also a matter of the palace, nephew thinks it can''t be rushed." Then, she owed to the king of Zhennan, "Father Wang, the three girls in the family have been young I grew up in Xing''an City and only recently arrived in Luo Yuecheng. What is my character, my daughter-in-law is ignorant ... Father Wang, daughter-in-law thought it was the Father King to send someone to Xing''an City to inquire about it, so as not to be like Aunt Mei ... Old things repeat themselves. " Nan Gongxi reminded implicitly, and also deliberately guided King Zhennan''s eyes to look at Mrs. Qiao. When thinking of Aunt Mei, Zhennan King''s heart jumped suddenly. The heart that had settled a little because of Hugh Fang''s hung up again, as if returning to the original uneasiness. Yes! Aunt Mei didn''t just send the eldest sister to the palace for Xiao Fang''s ... As a result, the palace almost caused a terrible disaster! Thinking, Zhennan King''s right hand could not help but clenched into a fist. Although it was not clear whether the elder sister had anything to do with this matter in the end, the continuation of the string was brought up by the elder sister. Wouldn''t there be any problems with the girl who settled down? The King of Zhennan couldn''t help suspicion. Originally, King Zhennan had ordered Madam Qiao not to enter the Zhennan Palace again, but today she waited for herself at the gate of the Palace early in the morning and successfully coaxed her into the Palace with the continuation of the string. But now if you think about it, King Zhennan feels some of them strange. The elder sister said that the unpleasant point is that it is not profitable and it is too early. She has spared no effort in this matter. Wouldn''t it be good for her to grant her permission? Thinking of this, King Zhennan''s eyes became obscured. Madam Qiao did not know anything about Aunt Mei, let alone that Aunt Mei had already been burnt to death and her bones were gone. She thought that this man happened to be her aunt in the palace. Naturally, he didn''t notice that King Zhennan''s look was a bit wrong. She raised her eyebrows, and said to the king of Zhennan strangely: "Brother, your wife-in-law here is too wide. I heard this for the first time. I''m not afraid of being laughed at. The Zhennan Palace is not big or small. " King Zhennan didn''t answer, and stared at Mrs. Qiao with a stare look, as if she wanted to see her through, and saw Mrs. Qiao''s heart stunned, carefully recalling what she said, and confessed what she said The sentence is on the side of Zhennan King, no problem! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1377： 682 talk Nangong looked at Mrs. Qiao calmly and calmly, and said, "The matter of my aunt, father and king, naturally we ca nt be our junior masters. Ai and I never stopped the father to continue the string, but this continued string was not satisfied. Alas, always follow the rules. " Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and said pointedly: "It is so-called, marrying a wife as a wise man, and a wife is not good for three generations. The nephew reminded the father to inquire about the character of the girl at home, what is wrong? Which household did not go to check each other s house style and character before talking about marriage? She looked at Mrs. Qiao intently, and asked, Is nt this the case in my aunt s house? As soon as Mrs. Qiao''s pupils shrank, she was about to speak, and she heard Nan Gongxi sigh again and said, "It''s no wonder that the aunt in the aunt''s house is not a wife, the wife is not a wife, the son is not a son, the aunt is not a wife." Madam Qiao was suffocated in her chest, remembering the endless horrible things in her house, and just felt that Nangong''s words were poking her heart. She looked angrily at King Zhennan and wanted to sue: "Brother, look at the concubine ..." Who would have thought, King Zhennan waved his hand impatiently, and said, "Sister, Shi Zifei makes sense, but it''s not Chongxi. The marriage was not in a hurry, but it came slowly and securely." King Zhennan''s face had disappeared, and his brows frowned tightly. Settle down ... Whether you really want to marry the niece, or don''t make plans, you should investigate it yourself. Lest Xiaofang''s old things repeat themselves! Mrs. Qiao was dumbfounded when she heard what she said. Her younger brother was actually slain by her concubine. What the concubine said he should have done. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was, but when she talked to her, she persuaded herself that even if Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan wanted to delay, they couldn''t stop the brother from continuing the string, and the brother''s impression of the girl at home was really good, otherwise I won''t be touched by myself ... just wait for a while. Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath and finally put up with it. After coming to Japan, when the younger brother married Ansan, and his wife will blow on the pillows in the future, his ears will naturally soften. By then, Rao is the concubine of this world, no matter how evil, and do nt want to continue to do good in the palace. !! Soon after, Xiao Yi pulled Nangong to resign, leaving Zhennan Wang and his brothers in the study. The couple gradually walked away until they reached an uninhabited path, Xiao Yi suddenly said, "Leave a little Fangshi, and another Anshi. Father Wang will have to eat more losses. It s painful. " Xiao Yi shook his head with a sigh. He seemed to be breaking his heart for his father, but the smile on his face betrayed his true thoughts. Anjia really couldn''t sit still. This is to find a way out for his family. However, when they wanted to get started with Baiyue and even sold their country for this purpose, they should be aware of it. I thought it would be a hundred once tied to the Zhennan Palace, but I can only say that it was too naive! The king of Zhennan can easily abandon even Xiao Fangshi. When he finds out the "truth" in person, what will happen to his family and the elder sister who has always caused him trouble ... The two looked at each other and smiled. Xiao Yi blinked and said with a smile: "Ama, you can watch the show when we return." Looking at the slyness in his eyes, Nan Gongxi silently wept a sympathetic tear for King Zhennan and Madam Qiao. After this time, I am afraid that the king of Zhennan will not be afraid to renew his heart. After all, the servants were able to give up, and the wives ... hadn''t heard of any mansion that would be abandoned and violently killed a wife. This is so good. Anyway, Ai and she will not allow anyone to occupy the place of the mother-in-law''s princess. The two quickly forgot about this topic, and continued to talk about preparations for tomorrow''s trip, their hearts were full of expectations ... In the early morning of the next day, heaven is a beautiful day, and it is a suitable day to travel. When the sun was rising halfway, the two horses sped out from the East Street gate of Bixiaotang, and Xiao Yan and several girls from Baihui went to Dongyimen to give them away. Both Xiao Yun and Bai Hui looked dignified. Xiao Yan glared at Xiao Yi from the beginning to the end. The look seemed to warn him that if he did not take good care of his wife, then do nt came back. If it wasn''t for watching Nangong Yan''s enthusiasm and not wanting to wipe her off, Xiao Yan really wanted to persuade her to think again. After the two high-headed horses came out of the East Street gate, the sound of horseshoes gradually drifted away, and the East Street gate was closed again, blocking those stubbornness and reluctance. After a short period of reluctance, Nangong Yu quickly fluttered along with her horseshoes. The couple left Luo Yuecheng and headed south all the way. There was no plan, everything was random. They went to the seaside to see the vast expanse of the sea, to see the rising sun slowly rising above the sea, and to go out to fish with the fishermen; They went to Hanlu Mountain again, and the waterfall there was majestic and magnificent, which made Nangong stunned; They also went to the most ordinary villages and towns, stayed in the villagers'' houses, and walked around the temple fairs to see what to eat and eat. They also went down the bamboo raft along with ordinary people. If they missed the station, they would take the heaven as their seat and the earth as their bedding ... Probably only when the previous life and grandfather traveled to practice medicine, Nangong Yu enjoyed such a life of ease, although there are inconveniences, but it also makes people feel very wanty. This is probably the feeling of "fighting swords, rivers, lakes and rivers". They walked slowly for six or seven days before arriving in Nanliang. South Xinjiang and Wang are already the difference between the north and the south, but until this moment Nangong Yu realized that South Xinjiang is still Dayu after all. The feeling emanating from the bones makes people deeply feel that it is in Dayu''s territory, and South Liang is another country. Whether it is the local customs, the people''s appearance, language, clothing ... are very different from them. The couple put on Nanliang costumes as they entered the country. However, the Nanliang people have darker skin and deeper facial features than the Dayu people. Although they wear Nanliang costumes, when they look at the appearance, they know that they are not Nanliang people. Wherever they went, they inevitably attracted a lot of curious eyes, and the people of Nanliang secretly speculated whether they were Dayu people. Today, Nanliang was captured by the Southern Army. The guards in the cities of Nanliang have long been replaced by soldiers of the Southern Army of Dayu. Therefore, the people of Nanliang are already familiar with the appearance of the Dayu people. Xiao Yi has always paid no attention to the eyes of others, or in other words, when he was in Dayu, he was not seen too much, and the two of them continued southbound leisurely. They arrived in a town called Lihu City two days later. Lihu City is a big city on the north side of Nanliang City. If these people are not aware, they simply cannot see that they are under the control of the enemy country. On the lively street, the two strolled around with their horses at random, and Nangong was suddenly attracted by some small stalls selling garlands on the roadside. Nanliang''s garland is very beautiful. The flowers of jasmine, white magnolia, calendula, rose, lily of the valley, etc. are bunched into a string of flowers, which is not only beautiful, but also overflowing with fragrance. If it is not easy to save the flowers, Nangong I really want to buy some bunches and bring them back to South Xinjiang to make gifts for them. After a while, Nangong Yan and Xiao Yi wore several wreaths on their necks and wrists. Although Xiao Yi was a man, he was outstanding in appearance and did not twiddle. The appearance of wearing a wreath was quite natural. Attracted more stunning eyes, caused Nangong Yun to endure Jun Jun, looking at him from time to time, showing a bright smile. Xiao Yi, of course, knew what she was laughing at, but still allowed her to "dress up" herself. Sometimes, he thinks Grandma is really weird. Obviously she is such a confident person, but why do you always think that the eyes of others are looking at him? Doesn''t she know that she is the most dazzling one? It made him anxious to stick her eyes on her forever, and he had to release the warning eyes alertly, announcing that his stinky girl had already become famous! There are small stalls lined up on both sides of the wide street. In addition to selling flowers, they also sell some gadgets, snacks and other things. In Nangong Yu''s eyes, everything is very novel, and they stop at almost every stall. When I saw fresh and interesting gadgets, I bought them all, and then I walked half a street, and they were already burdened immediately. Xiao Yi teased with a smile: "Ama, we will buy a carriage later!" Nangong Yan looked at the two miscellaneous things immediately, a little stun appeared on his face, and switched the topic: "Ai, I''m tired, let''s find a place to rest." Xiao Yi is good at everything. Nangong Nian casually glanced around for half a circle, his eyes were attracted by a restaurant in the front right, and looking at the restaurant''s facade and the appearance of welcoming guests, it seemed that the business was good. "Ai, let''s go there." She pointed to the restaurant road. Of course, the restaurant has a signboard, but for Nan Gongyu, Nanliang''s words are just like Tianshu. Fortunately, Xiao Yi understands some Nanliang texts and can understand Nanliang words. Although a little bit jerky, it is more than enough to communicate with Nanliang people. Nan Gongyu is not a personal person, but in the past, it was okay in Wangdu, and in Nanjiang, she has always been used to knowing everything, and now in Nanliang, even the small things of eating, drinking, tea and shopping must bother Xiao Yi At first, she was a little accustomed to it, but soon she enjoyed the feeling of leaning on Xiao Yi calmly, and also learned another languagerather than painting by hand. Xiao Yi told Nan Gongyu that the restaurant was called Jinri Restaurant. The restaurant was overcrowded, and Xiao Yi communicated a few words with the welcoming Xiao Erli, and then told Nangong Yan: "Ah, the upstairs seat is full ..." Nangong Ai smiled indifferently: "Let''s sit in the lobby on the first floor." After all, going out is no more convenient than in Luo Yuecheng. It is enough to have some lunch and take a little rest. Xiao Yi naturally responded and instructed the second child to lead them. Xiao Er took them with a smile on his face and walked inside. This restaurant is bigger than the outside. Apart from the lobby outside, there is a bead curtain. There is also a lobby inside, which is also full of alcoholic and diners. . They walked in all the way until they stopped at a table against the wall. Xiao Er enthusiastically invited the two to sit down. Xiao Yi directly instructed him to go to a table with a specialty dish. Xiao Er immediately smiled more diligently. After giving them tea and drinks, they retreated first. Nangong Li curiously looked at the surrounding environment. The restaurant was full, and it looked very lively. Those guests were talking loudly, not only the guests at the same table, but also the people at the next table. . While Nangong Yu looked around, Xiao Yi, holding a wine glass in his hand, was also looking around. Nangong Yu could only look at it, but he could get more information from listening. A bearded middle-aged man next door is angrily talking to his friends at the same table: "... The king of the south of the town, perverted in our Nanliang, the crime is deep, and God is afraid that it will soon bring disaster. . " A young man at the other table asked nervously, "Brother, what are you saying?" "Of course it is true." An old man with a goatee in the corner took a picture of the desktop, and said in a horrified expression, "This is what Ali Manmu said personally! Today, at noon, the black dead insects will sweep us through Lake Wucheng , Hurt plants, eat domestic animals, even people, and then the entire Laohu City will be swallowed up! Next, the insect disaster will spread to other towns until it swallows up the entire Nanliang! " When the black dead worm was heard, there was a commotion all around, and the diners were talking one after another, feeling more and more excited. Although Nangong Yan couldn''t understand Nanliang, she kept watching the movement in the lobby. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and had a weird feeling. When she came to Nanliang, she found that the folk customs here were obviously more sturdy and bold than Dayu, and South Xinjiang was far behind. But even so, there is a clear line between people, especially strangers. The atmosphere like now is not so lively, more noise, no, or anger. She squinted in doubt. At this time, Xiao Er happened to be holding a few cold dishes to serve first, so Xiao Yi accidentally asked in Nanliang language: "Small two, I hear what they are saying about the black dead insect, what is this black dead insect? thing?" Xiao Er''s complexion was not very good-looking. After swallowing, he explained that the black dead worm was the "god of disaster"! The pattern on its back looks like a skull, an unknown bug. Black dead insects appear every ten years or so, from destroying mountain slaughter villages to destroying thousands of miles, such as plagues. No one has ever survived the attack. There are countless cases recorded in the annals of history. For example, more than a hundred years ago, Nanliang at that time ushered in an earth-shaking earth dragon turning over, and tens of thousands of black dead insects subsequently descended, and the earth was eaten by grass. A thousand miles away, the country almost destroyed most of the ... Xiao Er sighed and wanted to spit hardships, but thought that the guest in front of him was a stranger from a foreign country, or left without saying anything. At the same time, the atmosphere in the lobby was getting more and more exciting. The bearded middle-aged man Huo Di stood up and said to others, "Today at noon, Alimanmu Zen will open an altar to cast spells and pray with his century-old practice. God, take the plague! " "Mu Chan is indeed Mu Zen, and his heart is for all peoples," said an old woman with a sigh of sigh. Other diners also echoed one another, with a heart-like look. At this time, a square-faced young man by the window suddenly said, "In fact, after the Southern Army entered our Nanliang, it neither slaughtered the people nor burned and plundered ..." "Shut up!" The old man and goatee interrupted the square-faced youth vigorously, pointing at him and rebuked, "Foreign enemies are foreign enemies. As a Nanliang, you speak for the Dayu people who invaded my Nanliang land. Not worthy of my Nanliang people! " Although the Nanliang people present knew that it was Nanliang who first sent troops to Dayu, but at this moment, who would "straighten" to blame his country, all looking at the young man with indignation and contempt, you said me He accused in a word, so that the young man was flushed with shame, and fled in a short while ... Even if the original Nangong Yu is still a little uncertain, there is still 90% certainty at this moment. "Ai ..." Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yi inquiringly. Xiao Yi filled himself with wine again, and then delivered it to Nangong Yu''s mouth, and said in a seductive tone, "Ah, this wine is not bad, but you can taste it, right?" Nangong Nian twitched at the corner of his eyes weakly, took his hand, took a sip, and raised his eyebrow slightly. Huh? The wine was indeed sweet, so he took another sip and stopped short. When Xiao Yi retracted his hand and drank the remaining water and wine in the glass, Nangong Yu suddenly realized that the glass was just Xiao Yi''s, and his face turned red. Meeting Xiao Yi''s smiling eyes, she pretended to urge him calmly. Xiao Yi obediently changed position, sat next to Nangong Yan, and ears quietly repeated what she had just said. Nangong h was using cold dishes casually while listening. Not to mention the main dish of this restaurant, the cold dishes are really good, sweet and sour, and appetizing. She ate half of the plate, and when Xiao Yi talked about the harm of the black dead insect, she stopped the chopsticks and raised her eyebrows with interest. This is the first time she has heard of a black dead insect, but is it really so evil? Based on her understanding of snake worms and ants, these little creatures often have their own instincts to avoid dangers about the coming crisis. Is this also true of the black dead insects? Or is it Xiao Yi pulled up Nangong''s hand and gave a slight tick in her palm. The two people didn''t have to say anything, they already knew each other''s intentions. Next, they put their minds on the food, and it is no wonder that the restaurant is full of seats. The drinks and dishes here are full of flavors and flavors. Even Nangong Rong has rarely put down the principle of fullness and eat a few more. Mouth, Xiao Yi swept away the remaining dishes. As the noon approached, some diners in the restaurant settled their bills and greeted each other to go outside, saying they were going to see the practice of opening altars by Ali Manmu. Xiao Yi casually dropped a piece of silver to Xiao Er, and happily pulled Nangong Yu to follow the crowd to watch the fun. A lot of people in Nanliang rushed in the direction of the city, and other streets could see many people walking in the same direction. The closer to the center of the city, the denser the flow of people. It was almost noon at this moment, and the scorching sun was on the head, and the weather in Nanliang was two points hotter than that in southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi randomly found a stall and bought two buckets, and put them on the heads of the two. Nanliang people originally had the habit of wearing buckets. Nangong and Xiao Yi were not only unobtrusive, but at first glance they looked more like Nanliang people. In the market square in the center of the city, many people have already gathered. Those devout believers have long sat cross-legged around, circle by circle, layer upon layer. At first glance, there are at least hundreds of people ... Individual eyes are shining, exuding a piety to almost crazy light. A three-foot-tall wooden platform was built in the center of those believers. On the wooden platform, an old man with white beard and white hair was sitting cross-legged on a futon, wearing a white robe, and falling down like snow-white hair. It''s kind of fairy to come and be kind. Nanliang people believe in many religions, some believe in Buddhism, some believe in religion, some believe in esotericism ... and some Nanliang national religions-pious thinking. This Aliman is a master of piety, and he is respected as "Mu Zen". "Mu Zen" is a Nanliang language, translated into the Dayu dialect, and Jomo means "reincarnation." Mu Chan has been practicing for many years and has a high prestige in Nanliang, with devout believers all over the place. Recently, he just swam to Lihu City. When he predicted that there would be disasters, Alimanmu, the compassionate man, could nt bear it. He stayed in Lihu City to pray and bless the scriptures. He hoped that God would give him compassion. Altar approach! There are many devout Nanliang people in the square one after another, crowding the whole square crowded, it seems that even the surrounding temperature has risen with the high emotions of everyone ... "Looking at the sun, it''s going to be noon for another incense stick?" A skinny young man looked up at the sun next to him, hesitantly said to the chubby youth next to him, "Will the black dead insect really come?" The chunky young man looked eagerly at the old man with white beard and white hair, and fisted without doubt, "Since Ali Manmu said, it must be true!" "Mu Zen is over a hundred years old and still stunned, but he has become a golden body and opened his eyes!" The others around him also responded one after another, all of them shining on their faces, all eager and religious eyes focused on the old man. Xiao Yiman looked around casually, his eyes stayed in the northwest for a moment, and he tickled his lips with interest. interesting! It''s really fun! Chapter 1378： 683 degassing "Ama, I''m so big, I haven''t seen a wise man who opens the sky." Xiao Yi helped Fudou Yan and looked at Nan Gongxi with a smile, "Let''s meet in the past?" He blinked earnestly at Nangong Yan, and his expression was almost coquettish. Nangong Yuan always took him for granted, and naturally he responded. So Xiao Yi pulled Nangong Yu together towards the wooden platform. No one noticed their existence at first, but when they walked past the group of believers sitting in futons, they stood in front of the wooden platform. Already. The people around Nanliang looked at them in surprise and pointed at them. A boy who served Aliman immediately came over, stopped the two, and asked with a hint of arrogance: "Who are you? Haven''t you seen Mu Chan praying for my Nanliang people here?" Nan Gongyu didn''t understand Nanliang language, and Xiao Yi knew it of course. He smiled and said with a slightly stiff Nanliang language: "I first arrived, and I heard that Alimanmu meditated on the golden body, opened his eyes, and wanted to see. a bit." His tone was as if he heard that there was a river and lake entertainer in a certain street, and he rushed to watch it. Many of the followers also heard it, staring at Xiao Yi one after another, and there was a moment of silence in the surroundings. The people in Nanliang who looked around seemed to realize what was happening, and they were whispered. The boy''s face was not very good-looking, he raised his chin and said, "This boy, listen to your accent, aren''t we Nanliang people?" Then he looked at Xiao Yidou''s face. Just because Dou Yi covered most of Xiao Yi''s face, the boy didn''t notice that his appearance was different from their Nanliang people. "I''m from the southern part of Dayu." Xiao Yi directly threw away the dipper on his head. At the moment when Doosan flew out, an excited hawk sounded from mid-air, and then a gray shadow flashed, and saw a grey hawk with two claws closed, accurately grasping the edge of Douhan, and then flew away again. . This scene happened too suddenly, and everyone watching was attracted by the gray eagle. When they returned to God and looked at Xiao Yi again, they were almost shocked. After taking off, Xiao Yijun''s beautiful face was suddenly exposed to the scorching sun, causing a burst of wonders and whispers, especially in the eyes of the girls and women. In the hustle and bustle, even Aliman on the wooden platform opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi. Aliman covered his eyes, wiped off the snowy white beard, and said aloofly: "This son, although you are not my Nanliang, now you are also in Nanliang, if that black dies When the worm comes, the creatures will be covered with charcoal! Maybe you and Mrs. Ling will die in a different country! " These words seem to be exhortations, but they are carefully scrupulous but heartfelt. Especially when I heard that he was cursing the death of a maiden, Xiao Yi''s original careless expression suddenly became cold, and his eyes were sharp as an arrow. And the boy hadn''t felt it yet, with a slightly proud look, he continued to persuade him: "This son, although it s because your King of the King of the South of the Yangtze River went backwards, will bring me this scourge for Nanliang, but our Mu Zen is compassionate No matter if you are a Nanliang person or a Dayu person, Mu Chan will protect you. " The boy''s bitter expression attracted the followers and the Nanliang people to nod frequently, looking more and more at the sight of Aliman. Mu Zen is indeed Mu Zen, very compassionate. Xiao Yi''s face showed a bright smile again, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and said, "Unfortunately, I don''t believe in ghosts, gods, Buddhas, or destinies. We have a saying: Is it a blessing or not? Woe is inevitable. If there is a natural disaster, how can it be invisible because one person can say a few words casually? " If this is to pray to heaven, how can there be so many natural disasters and man-made disasters since ancient times? !! Isn''t the emperor the emperor? But even Tianzi can''t protect his dynasty, and can''t protect his life and heaven? Alliman sighed softly and said in a compassionate tone: "This son, you are not afraid of death, you don''t believe in gods and Buddhas, but don''t ''involve'' our Nanliang people." The word "involved" was accentuated from his mouth, but it accentuated the enthusiasm of the believers around him, looking angrily at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi is still indifferent. Does he see such animosity on the battlefield? If he would take it to heart, he would be upset at bedtime and sleepless at night. He laughed directly, and said lightly: "Interesting! Then I would like to see what harm would happen if no one prayed?" Before he finished speaking, he kicked out suddenly and hit the boy''s lower abdomen accurately. The boy screamed, took a few steps backwards, and fell on his feet. This was happening too quickly, and the believers around him didn''t respond at all. Xiao Yi had already taken Nangongyu''s hand and walked to the wooden platform with a smile, from beginning to end. Looking at the beautiful face in front of me, for some reason, Aliman felt chills in his heart, feeling like he was half stared at by a poisonous snake. The more gorgeous the snake, the more venomous its fangs. "Ama, you are waiting for me here." Xiao Yi asked Nangong Ma to wait at the corner of the wooden platform, and continued to walk forward until he reached Aliman. For a moment, Aliman''s heart was a little bit frustrated, but he told himself again that this man could no longer measure his depth, but he was just a single-handed horse. Seeing that the woman beside him was even more powerless, would he dare not do anything to himself? ? !! "Bold!" He swallowed, and scolded, "what do you want?" Xiao Yi touched his chin with a smile, as if that was the decision, the smile was deeper, and he slowly said, "Maybe kill you." His Nanliang tone was substandard, and with his smile on his face, it sounded like a joke. But Aleman, who was staring at him, knew it was not a joke. Aliman''s eyes widened violently, trying to call someone and run away, but the thoughts flashed, and everything was too late. Xiao Yi pulled out the soft sword wrapped around his waist, and the silver sword body shone brightly in the sunlight, reflecting the frightened eyes of Aliman. "brush--" The soft sword trembled in mid-air, following the trend, one sword straightly took Aliman''s left chest. The silver sword point came in from the chest and pierced **** from behind. Alliman opened his mouth incredibly, his eyes almost glared, his mouth murmured, his voice was almost inaudible ... But Xiao Yi, who is closest to him, can judge what he is saying from his mouth: "How dare you ... who are you?" Xiao Yi shrugged. He always changed his name without changing his name. "Xiao Yi." He gave two words, and then immediately drew his sword. The next instant, the hot blood in the other''s heart spurted out from the wound, splashed on Xiao Yi''s robe, and embellished his original white robe with a charming Red, the symbol of death on the other side of the flower, Mandoxa. Xiao Yi? !! Aliman''s eyes widened, Xiao Yi, didn''t he ... He couldn''t think about it anymore, a pair of turbid eyes became more and more dim, and eventually lost all the luster, and the "bang" fell down, only the blood was still flowing out, flowing on the wooden table On, shocking ... There was silence all around, everyone couldn''t move, and almost suspected that the scene in front of them was an illusion. No one had thought that it was just between the fingers. Xiao Yi frowned, took out a piece of parchment, wiped off the blood on the sword, and said in a slightly ironic tone: "The so-called golden body is nothing but the body of a fetus. " The next moment, a woman''s scream sounded: "Killed! Someone killed!" Immediately afterwards, the nearby believers and the people in Nanliang reacted, and the crowd clamored and suddenly boiled, just like a large pot of boiling water. The boy had just stood up, and was so frightened that he fell to the ground, his body trembling slightly, and stuttered, "Mu Chan ... Mu Chan was killed ..." Then, he looked pale at Xiao Yi on the wooden platform, but saw that the glamorous young man still smiled casually and leisurely, if there was a dead body at his feet, it would make people doubt the scene just now Just an illusion. The boy pointed his finger at Xiao Yi with trembling, his eyes filled with thick fear, and he shouted excitedly: "It was him, he killed Mu Chan! Killing lives!" "Mu Zen is dead, and no one prays. Isn''t that the black dead bug coming?" "We will all die!" "It''s him. This Dayu man is uneasy. He must want to kill us Nanliang!" "..." Hatred and fear are like a stone falling into the lake, creating ripples in circles, rippling around ... The emotions of the Nanliang people are getting more and more excited. Everyone seems to be demonized. His eyes are red, his emotions are high, and he encourages each other. Soon, he swarms towards Mutai like a tide, and the whole city seems to be boiling. . In this dense crowd, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan are just two of them, seemingly so small. Xiao Yi was still at ease, walked to Nangong Yan, and took her right hand with a clean left hand: "Ah, are you afraid?" Nangong smirked and said, "You are here." With Xiao Yi, she naturally has nothing to fear and nothing to worry about. Xiao Yi doesn''t like to forbear, but it''s not an impulsive gimmick, let alone he is here. He doesn''t have full confidence and he won''t easily shoot. Xiao Yizhen laughed. If it weren''t for the public now, he would really like to kiss his stinky girl. Nangong Yan seemed to read his mind, narrowing his eyes with warning. Xiao Yi also flattened his mouth flatly. Isn''t he still doing nothing? Suddenly, Nangong has a headache. If their son learns the character of Ai in the future, he will be sad every day! The two only exchanged a few eyes. The believers had narrowed the encirclement and supported the wooden platform with their hands. They were about to climb up ... At this moment, the sound of breaking sounds of " " came, and a few gray shadows passed across the sky like a meteor, and then " " shot on the wooden platform. The lucky ones were unharmed. , Looking at Yu Jian, out of reach; the unlucky person was pierced by the sharp arrow, and nailed to the wooden table. The man with the palm of his hand stunned for a moment, as if he realized what was happening, his face instantly lost his blood, and he screamed like a pig. Where did this arrow come from? This question came to everyone''s mind, and then, I heard the sound of "rumbling" walking from all directions, and a group of soldiers with bronze helmets and iron armors appeared, one by one with long swords, or bows and arrows. It seemed that they were aggressive, and in an instant, two encircles were formed by dividing the troops into two places. Some people surrounded the square, and the remaining hundreds rushed to the wooden platform and surrounded it. As soon as they saw the soldiers'' dress, the Nanliang people present knew that this was the Southern Xinjiang Army, and his face suddenly changed. Originally, the emotions were still angry, the blood was boiling, and it was like being poured into a bucket of cold water in a flash. The burning flame in my heart was extinguished, replaced by fear, fear, and anxiety ... The people in Nanliang all whispered their heads, and their faces were horrified. Although the Southern Army did not burn and plunder after they entered Nanliang, their people''s lives seemed to be the same, but after all, they all knew that since Nanliang had fallen, they were the slaves of the fallen country, and everyone had a lot of heart Some were uneasy, and no one knew if they would offend these soldiers of the Southern Army, they would not kill them. Now from their Nanliang to their neighboring country Baiyue, no one knows that the South Xinjiang Army is brave and invincible. On the battlefield, wherever the South Xinjiang Army went, the enemy''s body was thousands of miles away! The more and more uneasy the Nanliang people think, the more puzzled they become: A few days ago, Aliman Muchen set the date to open the altar. This incident has already spread in the city of Laohu, and no one knows it. However, these days, the Southern Army has been inactive. Many people are secretly wondering if the Southern Army is also afraid of this terrible pest plague, and guess whether the generals in the army have already frightened away ... I never expected them to keep an eye on every move here! When everyone whispered, the same doubt naturally came up. So who is this handsome young man who is not like a mortal on the wooden platform, so that the South Xinjiang Army is waiting so hard? Everyone''s eyes looked at the wooden platform again and again, but their mood and eyes were very different from before. I saw the two generals headed by the Southern Xinjiang Army stepped onto the wooden platform, took the lead in kneeling on one knee, and bowed their arms to Xiao Yi, who held a fist, and said, "The last general Li Deguang (Lu Pingyao) sees Shi Ziye." Immediately afterwards, other soldiers of the Southern Army in the rear also bowed down on one knee and said, "See Shizi." The cry of the soldiers rang through the sky. "Let''s get up," Xiao Yi said with a grin, without a trace of surprise on his face. As early as when he came here and looked around, he discovered that there were clairvoyance flashes on the tower on the west side. With a little thought, he knew something ... Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao who stood on their knees stood up, and their hearts were still surging. They were sent here by Anyihou ten days ago. Anyi may say that there may be civil unrest here, let them act on the occasion. Sure enough, a few days after coming to Lihu City, they found out that what is called Aliman''s Mu Chan was preaching propaganda, because the son of the world laid Nanliang, so it brought disaster to Nanliang, so cloudy. Seeing that the people of Laohu City are already in a state of excitement and will be instigated at any time. They immediately asked for Anyihou, and Anyihou gave them a bag and asked them to let Alimand open the altar, and then Act according to your tips. At the same time, the garrison soldiers of Qiu Lake City were still at the command of Anyihou, allowing the farce to continue on the one hand, and quietly following the other. Unexpectedly, Aleman had not done anything, and An Yihou''s strategy had not been implemented, and we had an unexpected variable! In front of a tea, when Li Deguang watched through the eyes of two people wearing bucket robes and southern robes walking up to the wooden platform, he originally thought that the man and the woman were Aleman''s accomplices, but among them The moment the man took off Douyi, he was so shocked that he couldn''t hold the clairvoyance in his hand. Shizi, Shizi is here! ? Li Deguang immediately guessed that the woman next to the prince of the world must be the prince of the world. Until this moment, Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao were still a little unbelievable. The grandfather Shizi took the grandfather Shi and went to Nanliang without any followers ... And as soon as the shot was taken, this Shinto Mu Zen was given a sword. Although Anyihou s tricks are also amazing, at this moment, they still feel that the sword of Shizi is relieved! Really worthy of being the grandfather of the world. Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao both looked at Xiao Yi with respectful eyes, their eyes were shining, as if looking at their beliefs. Xiao Yi, Li Deguang, and others spoke the Dayu language. Most of the Nanliang people present did not understand, but Dayu Zhongyuan was a big country and worshiped by the surrounding small countries. There were still a few Nanliang people in the crowd. Everyone who spoke the same language as Dayu immediately exclaimed a man, "Zhennan King Shizi, he is Zhennan King Shizi!" The man''s voice was thick and unbelievable. This shocking message spread ten times, ten times in a hundred ... but in the blink of an eye, it spread to the ears of the tens of thousands of people in the presence, and everyone''s face was hard to hide the shock, and his eyes were even more exposed. Deep fear, it is a fear of death. The young man who looked like a woman in front of him turned out to be the legendary killing god. The king of the south, the king of Dayu Town, who murdered him like a man? !! Most of the people in Nanliang have a paper-like face, and the fear in their eyes and face is stronger. Zhennan Wang Shizi''s murderous atrocities have spread all over Nanliang long ago. Just now, he killed Aliman Muchen with a sword, which proves that the rumors are not false! They were so disrespectful to him just now, would he simply order the Bloodwash Lake City in order to do something special? !! Thinking, many people''s eyes showed deep fear, and they shrank even more. Just then, an old female voice suddenly shouted out in the crowd: "What about the son of the king of Zhennan? Many injustices must boast!" I saw a white-haired old woman in a burlap dress walking out of the crowd, and walked up to the wooden platform with her head upright, pointed at Xiao Yi with her right finger, and shouted to the people in Nanliang in the square: "Dear brothers and sisters, Did you see it with your own eyes? Mu Chan was killed by this violent Zhennan King Shizi for the safety of our people in Nanliang, but what have we done ?! We are here to watch and not dare to avenge Mu Chan, Nan Liang The blood of the man is absent, it is sad and regrettable, and it is no wonder that Nan Liang has become a slave to the country! If he lives so humble and lowly, how is it different from the enslaved beasts! " Speaking, she raised her hands and snarled at Tian: "The people are numb and indifferent, even if I die in Nanliang!" Before the words fell, the old woman rushed towards Mutai suddenly. Li Deguang thought that she was going to take a shot at Xiao Yi, striding forward, her body was in a horizontal position, blocking Xiao Yi''s front, and her sword came out of her sheath. But who knows, the old woman slammed into a wooden platform, severely and severely. "Boom!" She slammed with all her strength and made a loud loud noise. The whole square was silent for a moment, and she felt like she was hit hard by her heart. But seeing the old woman''s hazy eyes bulged out, blood flowing out of the forehead wound, and her snow-like silver hair was half red and half white. The people in Nanliang all around stared at the suffocating old woman. In less than a short time, the two lives were lost, both due to Zhennan Wang Shizi! They were all unable to move, their eyes were red, and the old woman screamed in their ears repeatedly before dying: "My people are indifferent, and I am dead in Nanliang!" Yeah, if you live and live, if the king of the south of the town does whatever he wants, what is the difference between being alive and dead? "Who says that our Nanliang men are not bloody!" A rough male voice growled angrily. "Women and children still know good and evil, and know the shame of the country. Do we men have to watch the king of the south of the town like this in Nanliang? Do whatever you want? " With the men''s questioning and accusations filled with indignation, the people in Nanliang in the square were all indignant, looking to Xiao Yi''s eyes to rekindle the flames of hatred, and they are still burning more and more ... Chapter 1379： 684 Return Li Deguang sank in his heart. Although Qianhu City is now a territory of southern Xinjiang, their Qianqi camp people are all capable of fighting against one another. However, there are 100,000 people in the entire city of Qihu City. All the people were stirred up by the death of Aliman, so something will happen! In addition, this lagoon city is located in the center of traffic in the northeast of Nanliang. The chaos in lagoon city will inevitably lead to the chaos of the Quartet cities. Out of control of the Southern Army ... This is Nanliang. For the Nanliang people, they are a foreigner with a different mind. Once the civil unrest occurs, the Nanliang people who are hard to be stable may also be provoked by the mob here. The situation became even more chaotic ... It is for this reason that An-Hou made it impossible for them to respond to the matter by means of repression. The sword of Shi Ziye is indeed very happy, but the strategy set by An Yihou in advance is difficult to continue. Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao exchanged glances tacitly. To this day, the safety of being a grandfather and a grandfather is most important. "Shizi," Li Deguang asked cautiously, "You will be escorted by you and Shizi, please." Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and smiled, with the usual madness, as if to say, why should I leave? He looked down at those Nanliang people for a half circle, and raised his voice to the south, and said disdainfully, "But just a scammer, he coaxed you all like a fool. Oh, Benshizi looked at, Nan It''s just so cool! " His voice was clear and highly penetrating. He said so casually on the stage that even the soldiers at the most peripheral rear riding camp could hear it clearly, and of course the Nanliang people also understood. After a brief silence and surprise, the mood became even more indignant. Wang Zhenzi in this town is simply arrogant and arrogant. Mu Chan is a reincarnation with countless merit! An old man with a goatee walked out of the believers, pointed to Xiao Yi on the stage, and filled with indignation: "Shameless! Xiao Yi, as the grand son of the south king of the town, in the broad daylight, you have shot and murdered Aliman Muzen It s not enough. Nowadays, it is arrogant to dare to humiliate the clean name of Mu Zen without any evidence! " "Yes, Mu Chan said that he was rebellious, cruel and unkind, really." "Because of his evil spirit, God will bring disaster to Nanliang!" "For Mu Zen, for me Nanliang, we must all eradicate this evil!" "Evil sin, must kill the evil sin! Kill the evil sin to calm down the anger of heaven!" "..." The whole square boiled up again and again in the sentence. The believers and the people of Nanliang all stared at Xiao Yi on the wooden platform indignantly, with strong killing and hatred in their expressions and eyes. "Xiao Yi, lead it!" I don''t know who shouted, those people rushed to the wooden platform like tide again, bewildered. Xiao Yi smiled and smiled. He arbitrarily raised his right arm and made a gesture. Then he heard the sound of "" bursting again, and countless arrows struck like rainstorms. Yi Yi shot a row of feather arrows on the edge of the wooden table in front of him, which made people shudder. If they stabbed at people, they might be stabbed into a hedgehog. The people, who had been as imposing as ever, stopped again, taking a step back, as if frozen instantly. And those Nanliang people who were hiding in the back and followed the flow have been timid and reluctant to retreat. Some people tried to escape while being stopped by the soldiers of Youqi Camp. The chilling blade seemed to be silently threatening-- Since it s here, there s no way you want to go. Xiao Yi snorted quietly, and looked around casually, and continued to say in Nanliang, "This son will see if the disaster will come!" There were still chills all around. It is the so-called madness, and then declines, and exhaustion. Even though the Nanliang people present were far more than ten times more than the Youqi camp, under the arrogant suppression of Xiao Yi, they were also distraught at this moment. They were a little overwhelmed and looked at each other. Xiao Yili was on the wooden platform, his eyes slowly swept around, and fell on Lu Pingyao. Lu Pingyao immediately responded and came forward with the hands of the bag given by Guan Yubai. In the bag is a thin piece of silk paper, Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, and then gave it to Nangong Yu. The latter frowned slightly for a while, and after speaking with Xiao Yi''s ear, Xiao Yi took out the charcoal and brushed it on the back of the silk paper. Nangong Yi smiled and said, "Please also ask General Lu to drop me a pot of tea." Lu Pingyao was taking the silk paper, hesitated for a moment, and before responding, he listened to Xiao Yiman''s carelessness and said, "Shi Zifei asked you to go, you go." Lu Pingyao took a few steps to take his lead, and quickly hurried away. Li Deguang also ordered people to drag that Aleman''s body under the wooden platform, leaving only a futon and a puddle of red blood. but Many nearby soldiers of the Southern Army were secretly looking at Nangong Yu, secretly admiring: The grandfather of the world just took a shot just now, and claimed a life. Those who came down on the battlefield are naturally not strange, but Shi Zifei looked at the weak and weak, but was calm and calm from the beginning to the end, it really made people feel a bit unspeakable. The two soldiers quickly moved two chairs, and Xiao Yi took Nangongyu to sit down leisurely. Then, Xiao Hui came back with Xiao Yi''s bucket, and handed it to Xiao Yi in person. Xiao Yi stared at it for a moment, and seemed to understand what it meant, and then threw the bucket into the air again, and the bucket went round and flew out. Xiao gray cried excitedly, his wings flew forward, and he rushed forward. A pair of eagle claws once again accurately grasped the bucket dipper. After hovering in mid-air, he returned proudly. After that, I handed Douyi to Xiao Yi''s hand again, and then looked at him without hesitation ... So Dou Flies again ... Time passed little by little, and gradually, as if even Heaven could feel the solemn atmosphere in the city, the scorching sun in the sky was covered by layers of clouds, and the sky was gloomy, as if foreshadowing a crisis was about to come. Many believers below sit one after another on the ground one after another, shinningly praying with their hands together. And the people became more and more anxious with the passage of time, all of them were restless, looking around anxiously, the sky, the ground ... It seemed that the next moment, large black dead insects would suddenly attack from some corner. Come the same. At noon, the atmosphere in the air became more and more tense, and the sun was obscured by the thick clouds, but the people were all sweaty ... The atmosphere on the wooden platform was quite different. Xiao Yi was still playing with Xiaohui with great interest. This person, Yiying, even played a small bucket with dozens of patterns. Later, even Nangong Doudou was borrowed, and the two Douya were flying on the stage. Nangong looked at them with a smirk, and unknowingly ate up a packet of sugared plums on his hands. The distance between the stage and the stage is only a few feet away, but they seem to be two very different worlds. Unconsciously, it was half past noon, and the Nanliang people began to riot again, becoming increasingly disturbed. Ali Manmuchan predicted that the plague would come at noon, and time is running out ... The crowd was restless like a sleepy beast in a cage. Suddenly one of the crowd shouted: "It''s better to rush than stay ..." Between words, a flying knife suddenly shot from the wooden platform and turned into a silver light. The next instant, a middle-aged man in the crowd had a flying knife on his forehead, the blade fell into the skull, and the middle-aged man''s eyes Staring like a dead fish, lost its former glory. The crowd around him stepped back subconsciously, and saw the middle-aged man fall back straight down. boom! This sound seemed to be magnified countless times in everyone''s ears. The others calmed down and looked towards Xiao Yi on the wooden platform in horror, only to see that he was playing an identical flying knife in his hand, and still laughed casually. Sexual bursts fluttered wildly in the breeze. The whole square was quiet again. Everyone dared not move or speak out, fearing that their lives would be buried here unclearly ... until a young man raised his finger in the sky and trembled in fear: "You ... Look, what is that? " When he shouted, there were countless eyes looking at the sound immediately, and he saw that a black "fog" in the sky to the north was floating towards this side, but it was just between fingers, that "black fog" seemed to expand a little, And rushed over here. I don''t know who shouted: "Black dead bug! It''s black dead bug!" Immediately afterwards, everyone shouted one after another, terrified, and the timid woman even stunned and fainted. And the soldiers of the Southern Army stopped them from running away, and everyone was trapped in this square like a bird in a cage. It''s over! It''s all over! Black dead insects really come, they will be bitten to death by them alive? !! In a commotion, the black beetle was approaching, and rolled up like a whirlwind, dyeing the northern sky into a thick black, like the dark clouds before the storm, like the shadow of death ... In the face of death, the response was mixed. Some people screamed, some knelt, some begged, some cried ... And Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi are still sitting on the cross chair, not frightened and impatient. Against the background of the hustle and bustle, it seems that their time has stopped at this moment. Xiao Yi scoffed at the corner of his mouth with a mockery, glanced at Nangong, who was calm and beside him, and said: Look at his own stinky girl Tai Shan collapsed in front without changing color. These big men are not as good as a woman, so afraid Death, what kind of civil riots do you want to engage in? "Zhennan King Shizi!" In the chaos, the goatee and the old man pointed at Xiao Yi and screamed sadly, "It''s you who brought the **** of calamity, and this calamity in Laohu City is all because of you. Today tens of thousands of people are buried in Therefore, it is because God is dissatisfied with your atrocities! " Everyone''s eyes focused on Xiao Yi again. Like countless darts, they seemed to have finally found the vent of anger, and they aimed at Xiao Yi unanimously. They hated to eat their flesh, drink their blood, draw their blood. Tendons and bones. Xiao Yiman smiled indifferently, his sharp eyes seemed to be looking down at a group of unimportant ants. "It turns out that this thing is your disaster god!" Xiao Yi laughed more and more brightly, revealing a hint of slyness, like a urchin, but many people felt cold in their hearts. His speech slowed, and he slowly said, "That son will let it come and go!" Between words, his smile became cold again, releasing a kind of cold cold murderous power, a coercion and domineering of the superior, shocked many people and was silent. But all eyes contained hopelessness. How could these southern Xinjiang people understand the horror of the black dead insect, that is the God of Disaster! How can mortals defeat God! They were already able to predict their end, their legs trembling slightly, and they dared not watch again. Xiao Yi slowly raised his right arm and made a gesture. The next moment, the soldiers of the Youchuang camp surrounding the square raised their bows and arrows, and the attentive person would notice a small cloth bag hanging from the tip of each arrow. The dense black beetle has approached ten feet away. You can almost hear a beetle wing like a cicada wing vibrating rapidly in the air, making a "cricket" sound. It is not known whether it is the sound of flapping wings The worm makes a sound ... "Hmm ..." He heard scalp tingling. Seeing that the whirlwind of the black dead insect was about to sweep down, Xiao Yi''s right arm was finally lowered. "Hmm ..." Each feather arrow cut through the air like a shooting star, and shot at the black dead insect in the air like a bamboo ... However, the Nanliang people on the ground are still as dead as they are. There are tens of thousands of black dead insects here. Even if they shoot an arrow, it is impossible to shoot so many black dead insects! The speed of the black dead worm is so fast that even a horse can''t run it, let alone a two-legged person. None of them can escape, they will all die here! Most of the people in Nanliang stayed like wooden chickens, desperately watching the dense black dead insects getting closer, one by one opening their serrated tusks to them ... "Hmm ..." The moment the feather arrows stabbed the beetle, the cloth bag tied to it burst, the white powder diffused in the air, mixed with the black beetle, and became a gray one ... The people in Nanliang didn''t know what was going on, and their eyes widened stupidly. Immediately afterwards, a large black beetle fell from the air and flew up like a black rain of insects. "Patter, patter, patter ..." The beetles were too dense, and the people below couldn''t avoid it, and landed on their heads, robes, and shoes, causing a scream of waves one after another. People are dodging frantically, flapping, twisting their bodies, like a ant on a hot pot. Of course, the wooden platform in the center of the square could not escape the "attack" of the corpse. Xiao Yi was not panic. She wore her dipper back for Nan Gongyi and waved a soft sword in the other hand. The light flashed, and the worms were blocked out of the sword net. Seeing this, Xiao gray was so excited, as if he had found a new game, grabbed a bucket **** and picked up the corpse in the air ... The sweetheart in the heart of Nangong who supported Douyi, she is a medical student, many insects can be used as medicine, and these ordinary girls may be afraid of hysterical insects. She is always a normal thing. This is Xiao Yi natural It couldn''t be more clear. Nangong piqued his lips slightly, A Yi was always the same. She didn''t care, he would care for her; if she cares, he cares more than her ... She looked at the dense rain of insects leisurely, as if she could not see the insects, but the petals of the sky. Her leisurely nature radiated naturally, and Li Deguang couldn''t help but glance at it, and felt a strange feeling in her heart. Shi Zifei is really not an ordinary woman ... How do you say, what pot and cover are she and Shi Ziye really ... hey, what did he say! Li Deguang shook his head, no longer thinking about it, focusing on those black dead insects ... Countless arrows are still shooting, and after a while, the squares are covered with white powder beetles. The skulls on the backs of the beetles are muddy because of the white powder, and their elytra are still shaking, it seems I want to fly up again, but it is a subsequent weakness. The elytra vibrates more and more slowly and slowly, and finally cannot move completely ... More and more black dead insects fell to the ground and piled up into a thick layer of dead corpses, stepping on them as if they were stepping on dry leaves, making a "click" sound. I do nt know how long after that, the insects in the sky have fallen down, and only a white mist formed by the powder is scattered sparsely with the wind. I do nt know when the clouds in the sky dissipate and the scorching sun protrudes. The sun is shining all over the earth ... The excited Nanliang people calmed down gradually, they finally realized that they were all right, and they survived the terrible insect disaster. They all felt as if they were dreaming, until someone slammed the others fiercely, and a scream of a pig sounded suddenly: "Why do you pinch me?" "Not a dream ... isn''t it a dream?" One said stupidly, hugging the person next to him frantically, "we''re fine!" No one has survived the Black Dead, but they have survived! The surviving joy instantly breathed life into this deadly square. Everyone was beaming with joy, cheering, jumping with joy, and some even wept with joy, and some people kneeled softly. At this moment, the wooden platform in the center of the square was also full of worms, and only Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan were two or three feet away as before. At this time, Lu Pingyao ran over and talked with Li Deguang, and the two came to Xiao Yi, both holding fists. Li Deguang proclaimed: "Sir, the black dead insects have been completely eliminated." The black dead bug is solved, then it is time to calculate the ledger. Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes, looked at the audience, followed a few people with his fingers, and inadvertently commanded: "These people gathered to make trouble, deceive the crowd, kill!" "Yes, Master Shi." Li Deguang and others responded with his fists, his mouth showing a cold smile. The few people who had been ordered by Xiao Yi shrank their pupils, and one of the goatee''s old men stepped angrily half a step forward and shouted to the people around him: "Everyone run away, King Shinan of Zhennan wants to slaughter the city ..." The words did not fall, a long knife was waved at his neck! At the same time, several other soldiers also waved long knives, and the knives fell, and hot blood splattered from the broken neck, one by one, falling head to head, and falling down softly with the body ... Boneful ... The dead crickets'' heads were full of worms rolling, and soon they were covered with worms, mixed with the red blood and protruding eyes, which seemed very scary ... The nearby Nanliang people took a breath, their faces were paper-colored, and they were trembling, but they hurriedly covered their mouths and did not dare to make a sound, lest they be involved. Although it is not less than an hour, the Nanliang people present all realized that the king of the south of Dayu, the son of the king of Nanyu, was determined to kill the fruit, as if he had received the help of heaven ... He dares to kill, whether he is as good as Aliman Muchen or as evil as black dead insects! God blocks God, Buddha blocks Buddha. The Nanliang people are more and more shocked when they think about it, and the more they are afraid. What else would such a arrogant person dare not do? !! If God does come, will he dare to slaughter God? If Nanliang dared to oppose him, would he slaughter the entire Nanliang? All Nanliang people had their heads half-headed, silent, suppressing their fears. On the wooden platform, Xiao Yi looked around at the Nanliang people on the square, and once again spoke in Nanliang''s language: "Dayu has a saying: He who follows me will prosper, and those who oppose me will die." His voice slammed on the hearts of the crowd, pressing them down, almost out of breath. Xiao Yi s face continued to smile, but word by word was arrogant and compelling, If you want to live, live well; if you do nt want to live, I wo nt ask you to live! Nan Liang has returned to me Xiao Yi, do you accept it ?! " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1380： 685 Thankfully There was silence all around, and those Nanliang people trembled like weeds in the wind and rain. Li Deguang and others were all cold-skinned, not soft-hearted. Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the pirate. If Nanliang lays Nanjiang, it is their people who are deceived, humiliated, and killed by Nanliang. In the silence, suddenly a bright eagle crow sounded, and everyone went subconsciously, and saw a strong eagle flying to the air with wings spreading out of the sky, breaking everyone into a place ... ... Xiao Yi''s lips twitched, and he smiled proudly, and said loudly again, "Benzi asks again, do you agree ?!" There was still silence all around, and I didn''t know who was the first to kneel down in the sea of ??black and white insects. As if contagious, they kneel down one after another, pinching their foreheads on the corpse. Looking at these Nanliang people kneeling down one by one, the soldiers of the Youqi camp are also full of emotions. The grandfather of the world is indeed the grandfather of the world. All the soldiers looked at Xiao Yi with burning eyes, as if there was a voice in their hearts saying, as long as there is a grandfather in the world, their southern army is invincible! Nangong, still sitting in a chair, looked up at Xiao Yi a few feet away, and looked at his unbelievably beautiful profile, almost unwilling to blink. Her Ai Yi is as dazzling as the next day! She, how lucky it is! "Ama." Xiao Yi seemed to feel her eyes, smiled at her, and stretched out her hand ... Nangong Yu raised her right wrist, put on Xiao Yi''s big palm, stood up, and the two walked off the wooden platform together in the eyes of everyone. Where they passed, those Nanliang people who were lying on the ground spontaneously kneeled back to both sides to make way. Li Deguang and nearly a hundred soldiers from the riding camp followed closely behind the two masters, each of whom was serious and unsmiling. The spirit released from the whole body made those Nanliang people tremble and tremble lower. I can hardly hear the sound of breathing all around, but the sound of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan stepping on the numerous corpses. Click, click, click ... It sounded like a curse in the ears of all Nanliang people. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan left without looking back, leaving Lu Pingyao and the remaining Youqi camp generals to deal with it. Li Deguang led Xiao Yi and Nangong Cheng all the way to the governor''s house in the city, all the way to the main hall of the house. "How''s it going?" Xiao Yi asked Da Liguang while sitting down on the high-backed chair with a golden sword, while Nangong Xi casually sat down. Xiao Yi asked headlessly, but Li Deguang, who stood in the hall, of course knew what Shizi was asking. This matter is very important. He subconsciously glanced at Nangong, thinking that since the father of the world did not let the eldest concubine avoid, he returned with his fists in fifteen and tenth: "Returned child, Modler is now hiding in the lake city in." Li Deguang said that Modler was the granddaughter of the former Nanliang royal family. He is only five years old. Before the Wulu city was destroyed at the end of last year, he was quietly sent out by the Nanliang king''s confidante. At present, those Nanliang remnants did not give up, and secretly established that young Modal as the new king of Nanliang, which is quite like a prince to make the princes. Since Guan Yubai arrived in Nanliang a few months ago, most of his energy has been devoted to the people s livelihood and conquering the hearts of the people, while the other part is to find a way to cut off the gangs of Nanliang and leave the remaining flames unburned. It was annihilated at the beginning. Xiao Yi naturally knew this, so it was also expected that Guan Yubai would send You Qi Camp to this place, which should be intentional. Sure enough, I heard Li Deguang''s methodical whispering report: "The devotional Alimanmu Zen has always been worshipped by the Nanliang royal family. After Nanliang''s death, he first stayed in the meditation temple to meditate, and then traveled preaching, and There is no dispute in the world. However, when the general will arrive at Qihu City this time, he finds that he is wantonly spreading the insect disaster is about to come. Obviously, he is trying to use the insect disaster to provoke civil unrest in Qihu City. He did not move, secretly investigated, and confirmed that it was Nanliang Yuyin who was behind him. Even, in order to raise his arms and provoke the people''s indignation after the worm disaster, Mordler was also hidden in the pondering temple of Lihu City. " Xiao Yi stood on the case table with one hand, holding his cheek leisurely and asking, "What does An Yihou mean?" Li Deguang replied respectfully: "Houye instructed the general to try to escape." "Then act on the meaning of Anyihou." Xiao Yi said casually, as if it was a trivial matter. "Yes, Master Shi." Li Deguang took his fist and led, and quickly retreated. On this day, following the onset of the plague in the market square, another wave of storms hit Lihu City. The Qianfeng Temple in the south of the city was besieged by thousands of soldiers from the Southern Xinjiang Army. A lot of pious thoughts and believers in the temple were killed and caught ... Such a large movement certainly attracted the attention of the people in the city, but after the death of the black worm, these people were already deterred by the iron blood style of Zhennan Wang Shizi, and no one dared to say more, and dare not stop it. There are devout believers everywhere in the city kneeling and worshiping in humility, for fear of being angry with the gods. Twisting till dusk, soldiers of the Southern Army searched the streets for the escape from Qianfeng Temple, while Li Deguang took the two captured Nanliang generals back to the governor''s office to find Xiao Yi''s life. Xiao Yi waved his hand at will, motioned them to take the two Nanliang generals down, and try whatever they wanted. He came out to play with his stinky girl this time, and this kind of thing will not be used to waste his time. After taking the person away, Li Deguang yelled, "Father of the world, Modler has been escorted from Lake City." Xiao Yi slightly bowed his head, and his smile remained unchanged. Modler said it was "escape", but they actually let it go. With the presence of Modler, these remnants of Nanliang will be dominated by him, gathered around him, they only need to hit the net from time to time. And once Modler was absent, there was no such person with the blood of the Nanliang royal family. Those people were torn apart and separated, but they were troublesome. The people''s chaos in Desolate Lake was suppressed by the silence, without any waves. Xiao Yi adhering to the attitude of going out to play this time, no longer care about this matter, anyway, there are official arrangements, sure everything is proper. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi played in Lihu City for another two days, and then they continued to go south. On the way, they heard that the Southern Army and the remnants of the former Nanliang royal family had fought in the area of ??Mount Foga. There were 5,000 people in the Liang Wang army, and the "king grandson" Modler escaped again under the protection of Grand Marshal Rickon, like a dog of a bereavement. The two spent a total of six days swimming in the mountains and waters, and finally came outside the former Nanliang capital, Wulu City. Xiao Yi pointed forward, and said cheerfully, "A few miles ahead is Wuluo City." Although they walked this way leisurely, and took only four days to take more than six days, but since leaving the southern Xinjiang, the journey of more than ten days has made Nangong Yu''s face a little unbearable tiredness. Thinking that there was Wulucheng ahead, she unconsciously speeded up the horse. Soon, the tall and thick city walls appeared in front, and the city of Wulu finally arrived. After this small half year, the once ruined city walls have been repaired, there are no raging smoke, and the tragic war conditions of the day are completely gone. Suddenly, the little ash above excitedly screamed and flew forward. Nangong looked subconsciously and saw a white shadow passing over the high wall. If there is a seeming eagle crying from the front, Come. Nangong Yan refreshed, and blurted out: "It''s Han Yu!" She smiled brightly. "Ai, look, Han Yu is here to pick us up." In the words, Han Yu had already flew to Bailai Zhang and met with Xiaohui in the air. The two eagles circled around each other, making happy cries from time to time, and they heard the smile on Nangong''s face deeper. For a moment, I felt like I was not in a foreign country, as if I was still in Luo Yuecheng. She glanced at Xiao Yi with a smile, the two of them smiled at each other, and both of them caught the horse''s belly, and the horse raced as much as possible, and the mood of the cries of the eagle and the sound of the horse''s hoof widened ... The general who defended the city recognized Xiao Yi, and immediately stepped forward to greet him, and quickly ordered someone to pass the pass. Xiao Yi was very familiar with the city that was beaten with one hand, and raised his hand as a gesture of decency, and took Nan Gongyu along the street facing the city gate to the south, until the Nanliang Palace appeared in front. According to the original rules of the Nanliang royal family, everyone except Nanliang King must dismount at the first palace gate, but now this rule is a thing of the past. Nanliang has long ceased to exist, this land is the possession of Xiao Yi! The gates of the palace were opened one by one before Xiao Yi and his party arrived. After passing the eight palace gates, they saw a familiar slender figure waiting behind the last one. The man is handsome and elegant, the dark and black eyes are calm, the corners of his mouth are light, the smile is shallow, the golden sunlight is gently sprinkled on his body, and his fair skin is like a jade. Just standing there, it is impossible Ignore his existence. It is official language white. "Xiao Bai!" Xiao Yi turned over and dismissed the horse without waiting for the horse to stop, and said with a smile, "I didn''t bother you?" Xiao Yi said nothing, but Guan Yubai certainly knew what he was talking about, with a smile: "Nan Liang has a strong folk style, with Wu Liguo, and believes in the strong. Upholding has never been easier or more effective than wisdom. . " For Nanliang, a dead country, it is obviously more time-saving and labor-saving to surrender the remaining sins by directly using force. But this force needs "absolute power", just like what Xiao Yi did in Lihu City. Only once this time, the rioting people were completely surrendered, so that they did not dare to show any rebellion. The goal that would have taken 10 days and a half months to comb through was completely achieved in just one day. However, in the entire Southern Army, only Xiao Yi can do it! Anyone other than him doing this will only lead to civil unrest. Because no one has Xiao Yi''s prestige in the Southern Army, and no one likes him, letting the Nanliang people feel frightened. Guan Yubai''s mouth always had a slight smile, saying, "Ai, you saved me a lot of things." "Haha," Xiao Yi said with a hearty laughter, "Xiao Bai, if you praise me so much, I will be shy!" Hearing that even Nangong Yan could not help but frowned, and immediately met Xiaosi''s black eyes, as if to say, Hey, take care of your family! Nangong slaps her hands helplessly. If she manages Xiao Yi, is Xiao Yi still Xiao Yi? With a glimmer of pride, she was not at all persuasive. Xiaosi glanced away, too lazy to care about the "pot lid" couple. Later, Nangong Yu stepped forward and met with Guan Yubai, and they entered the Sundial Hall with Guan Yubai in front. The palace of Nanliang Palace is naturally magnificent, with marble floors like ink painting, red velvet carpet, colorful murals, carved beams and paintings ... The whole palace exudes a strong exotic style, and the palace is dizzying. The three sat down casually on a few high-backed chairs, and the palace people were dismissed with hot tea and snacks, and were repelled by the cold eyes of Xiaosi, leaving only Xiaosi to attend Aside. After taking two sips of hot tea, Nangong Yu felt a little relieved, listening to Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi with a smile and talking about what happened after he came to Nanliang. Since Guanyubai arrived in Nanliang, people have transferred the archives of Nanliang for nearly 100 years, including agriculture, water conservancy, commerce, water and land transportation, laws, land taxation, disasters, etc., and it took nearly a month. Time to comb. At that time, he noticed this kind of insect disaster called black dead insect. Although this black dead insect has never been seen in Dayu, it is described in the dossier as terrible. But leaving aside the so-called "Ghost and Ghost Theory", Guan Yubai studied the file carefully and found that it was actually very similar to Dayu''s locust. This worm is a solitary insect. Only when it encounters some kind of "stimulation" will it suddenly become a gregarious one, thus becoming a pest disaster. And unlike locusts, black dead insects not only damage crops, but also eat people and animals. A black dead worm may be nothing, and it wo nt matter if you bite it. But if tens of thousands come at the same time, it will instantly turn a behemoth like a beast into a forest of white bones. Let Nanliang people smell terrified. Guan Yubai also noticed an interesting phenomenon from some clues mentioned in the dossier, that is, the Nanliang royal family seems to have found a way to "stimulate" the black dead insects. For example, thirty years ago, before the throne of the king of Nanliang, he used the "black dead bug" to eradicate his biggest competitor, and classified all this as a natural disaster. If such a guess is correct, these Nanliang remnants are likely to use black dead insects to make "history repeat" ... "Early summer is the season when black dead insects multiply. If I expected, this is the best time." Guan Yu took a sip of tea, his face was elegant and calm, "Whether they want to use black dead insects, Or other ways to provoke civil unrest, the most important ones are Lihu City, Fenglin City, and Heilu City. These three cities are the central hub of Nanliang. They are in all directions, no matter which city is in chaos. I got echoes from the surrounding cities, so that the riots started. So, I divided the Youqi camp into three and installed them in these three cities, just to experience them. Li Deguang and they had news first. " After learning what Aliman was doing in Lihu City, Guan Yubai knew that the time had come. "Shi Zifei," Guan Yu asked with a smile, "was the insect repellent you used that day made?" Nangong Yan nodded and said, "I saw Guan Gongzi''s insect repellent written on silk paper. The insecticide was made on this basis." Guan Yubai''s original plan was to prevent the plague from appearing and to make Aleman''s predictions fall through. The recipe for this insect repellent was found in some royal files. Nangong Yu didn''t understand the black dead insect, it did not mean that she couldn''t understand the prescription. After adjusting the prescription, she had a fatal result for the black dead insect. At that time, Xiao Yi originally wanted to kill those bugs with chaotic arrows drenched with oil. Although the fire would cause a lot of damage, Xiao Yi didn''t care, and she had to realize that Danghu City dare to make trouble. However, after Nangong Xiong figured out that formula, Xiao Yi also changed his plan. The final effect is quite amazing! "Black dead insects have been flooding in Nanliang for a long time. Shizifei''s medicine is very beneficial to people''s livelihood." Guan Yubai said. The Nanliang Kingdom that was difficult to lay down, whether it is Xiao Yi or Guan Yubai, wants to take good care of it. If the threat of black dead insects can be removed, it will be of great benefit to Nanliang. Winning a country is just a trail, and regaining it completely is the top priority. Guan Yubai continued: "Now the situation in Nanliang has improved. The original Nanliang royal family battled for several years, and some big cities looked fairly prosperous, but some villages and towns were recruiting troops and levying food, and the people have long been miserable. For ordinary people, as long as those in power give them a way to live, and no one deliberately provokes them, they will slowly forget the demise of the country after a long time. After all, who will be the king of Nanliang and what influence will they have ?! " Xiao Yi hurriedly poured tea into the water and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, I am at war or whatever. These things are enough for you." Xiao Yi has many brave and warlike generals, but none have the talents to govern the country. Fortunately, there is official language in white! Xiao Yi blinked his eyes, staring at him scorchingly. Guan Yubai couldn''t help laughing, took a teacup and took a sip. The two looked at each other and smiled, everything was silent. Nangong Yu could not help but be infected with a smile, his mouth raised uncontrollably. They continued to talk, and at the beginning Nangong Yan still listened carefully, but gradually, somehow, tiredness grew heavier, and his head was uncontrolled a little bit. "Ama ..." Xiao Yi naturally noticed, and hurriedly looked at Nangong Yan, seeing the unbearable tiredness in her eyebrows, she felt a little distressed. Yeah, Grandma doesn''t look like herself. Going out these days, her sleep is light and she must be exhausted. So Xiao Yi said goodbye to the official language in a few words and took a rest with Nangong. As for Xiao Hui, it is naturally left to Han Yu. At this moment, the news of the arrival of King Shinan and Shi Zifei of Zhennan spread throughout the palace as if they had wings, and the palace moved up and down at the fastest speed, and the Moon Palace in the harem was packed up. When the little couple came to the Moonshine Palace, the steward in the palace immediately greeted him with a dry lady, who was a gray-haired old lady, wearing a lake-colored southern kimono dress, Slightly fat, at first glance at the kindness, there is a hint of savvy, but this savvy when faced with Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, can not even get on the stage. When there is an absolute gap in the status of the two parties, those conspiracies, no matter the conspiracy, cannot be carried out at all. "See Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei." All the people in the palace knelt and saluted respectfully in Nanliang, all of them were trembling, and they did not dare to look up at Xiao Yi. These are the people who used to be in the palace of Nanliang. They all witnessed the moment when the king of Zhennan led his soldiers to break through the palace. He also saw the tragic blood flow in this palace, which was inscribed in his heart. At this moment seeing this killing **** is right in front of him, and who will not be afraid! Xiao Yi waved his hand casually and asked Nangong Ai: "Ama, would you like to pick a few people to stay and serve?" Nan Gongxi could not help but yawned again and was a little sleepy. She asked a few words, and ordered a few people to stay. Before she could wash, she slept on Xiao Yi''s body. Yes, Xiao Yi finally held her on the couch ... Although drowsy, because of the bed recognition, Nangong Yan did not sleep well. He woke up when he dreamed, and continued to sleep ... only vaguely remembered that at dawn, he woke up and found Xiao Yi getting up. She was about to get up, but was coaxed and fell asleep by Xiao Yi sweetly, drowsily, she heard him say in her ear that he was going to see the barracks, and then came back before noon, then, she Fell asleep again ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1381： 686 Ill Nan Gongyu fell asleep, and when she didn''t know how many times she opened her eyes, the inner room was bright, and it was estimated that it was already three strokes a day. The sunlight outside came in through the translucent window paper, spraying a soft halo on the marble floor. Nangong yawned and sat up on the couch, staring blankly around. She was sleepy last night and didn''t look at the environment carefully. At this moment, she felt that she was in a completely strange place and there was no familiar person beside her. It was really awkward. She got up and put on her clothes, went to the copper basin beside the bed, and wet a white towel to clean herself. "Wowa ..." A sound of water brought in a Cuiyi woman waiting outside, and she hurriedly walked into the house. When she saw that Nangong was washing herself, her legs were softened, and she knelt down to the ground. ... have seen the concubine. Sister-in-law, please let the slave-sister serve the concubine ... " The **** of the concubine named Dayu, although speaking poorly, was clear-spoken, humbly and respectful, and showed a hint of fear in her tone. Seeing the other man''s uneasy look, Nangong responded mildly, and asked the hour again, knowing that it was half past time, and when thinking of the drowsiness, Xiao Yi mentioned that he would return before noon, and said: " It''s getting late, get ready for lunch. " "Yes!" Xunzi quickly took the lead, and the heart that had been hanging in the air finally let go a little, but still a little nervous. At the beginning of the year, the King Shinan of Dayu led his soldiers into the palace. At that time, the palace people who were waiting in them were uneasy and worried about their fate. The coups have always been the most desolate. People, if they are executed, will be charged into the red account and become the playthings of the soldiers. Those who are insulted to death are not the few ... However, I did not expect that except for those who were waiting for the nobles in the palace and were taken away by the people of the Southern Army, the remaining palace people were only placed under house arrest, except that they could not move around at will. No, no beatings, no starvation, and no one to belittle them ... the tragic fate that they envisioned never came to them. After being shocked and scared for a while, their hearts finally settled a little, thinking that there should be no worry about their lives, they began to plan for a way out for themselves. However, the problem is that King Shinan of Zhennan returned to Dayu Nanjiang long ago, and no one in the palace needed them to serve ... until a few months ago came to An Yihou, the ripples of the stagnant royal palace made a little ripple. They thought that Anyihou would choose a group of palace men to serve, but there was no movement at all, and it disappointed several people who were active. This time, I heard that Shi Zifei came to Nanliang with her grandfather, and once again ignited the flames in the hearts of many people. In order to be able to serve her in the next generation, many people contend for me and use all means. As for her, she has nt done any close service before, and she s a little bit older. I just want to be able to live smoothly and I do nt want to fight for anything in the past, but I did nt expect that she would speak a little Mandarin. He was picked. Now it seems kind of kind to look at Zhennan Wang Shizi as a concubine. Presumably, as long as you obey and serve carefully, Shi Zifei should not be embarrassed. Thinking of this, the sister-in-law became more and more careful, and hurried out to order the little palace girl to prepare meals, followed by returning to the inner room to serve Nangong Yan, and pulled her a simple Nanliang hair style. Xunzi''s craftsmanship is clever, fast and good, and she wears a few small flowers in her horns, without the need for precious stones and hair accessories. Nan Gongxi wore a white magnolia-colored southern kimono dress, which showed her slim and exquisite curves. A pair of half-sleeves revealed her slender wrists, and there was a hint of coolness in the beauty. In addition to her pale complexion, she really feels like a little Nanliang girl. Looking at his renewed self in the bronze mirror, Nangong''s mood suddenly relaxed. At this moment, he listened to a palace girl walking hurriedly, and then said in Dayu''s stumbling stunt that Shi Ziye was back. The female voice of the palace was still there. Xiao Yi, in a blue robe, was already striding forward. He immediately saw Nangong Yan sitting in front of the dressing table, and his eyes flashed. His stinky girl looks really good! Xiao Yi stared at Nangong Yan with a burning gaze, he couldn''t bear to move away at all, and the maids on both sides bowed their heads half-heartedly, afraid to be confused. Nangong smiled and rose to welcome him, and ordered Chuanshan. The two walked out together and sat down at a round table. Eight or nine dishes were quickly placed on the round table. Compared with Dayu, this Nanliang dish has a relatively single taste in terms of both practice and practice, which is better than the brightly colored mix and the display. I''m particular about this table, which looks pleasing to the eye. Xiao Yi glanced, and then picked up a scorched grilled barbecue with chopsticks and delivered it to Nangong Yu''s lips, and said, "Ama, I have eaten this barbecue before and it tastes good, do you taste it?" The barbecue was delivered to his mouth. What else could Nangong Yan do, he could only open his mouth obediently. The grilled meat is just right. When you bite it, the meat is tender and juicy, but ... Nangong frowned subconsciously. Xiao Yi kept staring at Nangong Yan, naturally did not miss every change in her expression, busy: "Why? Not delicious?" Then, he directly put the bite of Nangong Yan into his mouth. Seeing his unabashed appearance, Nangong Yu was a little embarrassed and said, "I just feel a little greasy." She glanced at the dishes on the table again, and it was probably that the imperial chef in this palace couldn''t wait to put up the best dishes, so that the table was full of big fish and meat, but lacked the primary and secondary dishes, and the dishes seemed a little greasy. Xiao Yi thinks about it too. Grandma is tired all the time. Where can I get a good night''s sleep, it is time to eat light food to nourish the stomach. So he immediately ordered: "It''s not going away yet, change some light appetizers." "No need." Nangong Yan raised his hand to stop it, and the frightened palace girl lifted her heart up, trembling and secretly holding Nangong Yan in fear, because the food did not match the taste of the master ... ... Several women couldn''t help but start to imagine their tragic end, and only listened to Nan Gongyu Han smiled: "Ai, this dish doesn''t have to be withdrawn, I don''t eat, do you still have you?" She tilted her eyes to Xiao Yi Appetite, every meal is just too little meat. Xiao Yi changed his mouth from good to good, and let the maiden add some appetizers. The palace ladies sighed secretly, and quickly led to retreat. However, it was a tea time, and the maids immediately served three cold dishes and two hot dishes, which soon came to Nangong''s surprise. Presumably the chef had prepared them in advance, and they were afraid that the dishes would not suit the taste of the master. Nanliang''s cold dishes are sour and sweet, which fits Nangong''s appetite. When she saw that she was eating with appetite, Xiao Yi also reassured herself and moved her chopsticks, like the wind and the clouds. After having a full stomach, he slowed down the speed of chopsticks, and looked at Nangong Siwen''s eating with a smile, feeling that every action of his own stinky girl was so beautiful, so pleasing, his Her eyes moved from her red lips to her slim jade fingers, and then to her jade wrists, her skin was like jade, and her skin could be broken ... Xiao Yi felt itchy teeth and really wanted to get up and bite. Because of the hot weather in Nanliang, Nanliang girls often wore half-sleeves to show a small arm, not only civilian women, but also some girls in status, but Nangong grew up as a king and has always been used to long clothes. Long sleeves, accustomed to making mistakes in manners, this is the first time he has seen her wearing a half-sleeved dress ... I should still take Grandma to places where no one knows them! Xiao Yi''s gaze was so hot that he could no longer enjoy food leisurely, and couldn''t help snorting: "Ai ..." Xiao Yi blinked innocently, like a big boy who had been wronged. Taohua''s eyes shone with water, as if to say: He didn''t do anything. What a world, even if he didn''t see it. !! Nangong frowned, Xiao Yi closed it when he saw good, and said with a smile: "Ah, there is nothing good in this small place in Nanliang, except for Nanliang horse, which is probably rich in jade." There is also a woman who does not love jade, Nangong narrowed her eyes. Seeing her eyes gleaming, Xiao Yi continued in cooperation: "There are many jadeite veins in the south of Nanliang. There is a jade market outside the city of quinoa, and people often buy jade and gambling stones inside. I heard that these days also There is a game of Jade King. If you like it, how about we play together? " "Ai, I haven''t seen any gambling stones yet." Nangong yelled together, expressing his interest, "I still thought that although the flowers in Nanliang are good-looking, those flower garlands are not convenient to bring back to southern Xinjiang. Pick some jade and go back to my sister-in-law and several sisters, as well as two younger siblings, they will be very happy. " Thinking, Nangong Yu was almost impatient. Rarely came to a foreign country, Xiao Yi just wanted to take Nangong Yuan out to play around and take a look, but not to bring Xiao Yan them a gift! The smile on Xiao Yi''s face froze for a moment, and sure enough, everyone who snatched the attention of his stink girl was disgusting! At this time, the mule on the side carefully asked if he wanted to withdraw the staple food and serve snacks and fruit. Xiao Yi responded, and then told Nangong to yell, "You should eat more fruit. It''s almost June. Nanliang is hotter than Nanjiang here. You have to be careful about your body and don''t get a heat stroke." "I see. Xiao Yan." Nangong Yan looked at him with amusement, and gave a rare playful response. Most of the maids serving in the temple did not understand, but the maid named Xunzi understood it, and her bow dropped even lower. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and deliberately lowered his voice, "Sir concubine, would you like Xiao Xiao to take a nap?" A faint blush appeared on Nangong''s face, knowing that he was teasing himself, and gave him a coy glance. I don''t know if it was affected by his words, she suddenly felt a heavy tiredness coming up, and couldn''t help yawning lazily. The black eyes that had looked at the original spirit suddenly became sleepy. She blinked and tried to cheer up her spirit, but she was still stingy. Seeing this, Xiao Yi couldn''t help feeling a little worried, and looked over her face carefully, "Ama, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Xiao Yi also felt that Nangong Yu had awakened several times last night, but she also slept seven or eight hours in the count. Why is she still so sick? The more he thought about it, the more he worried, and he stood up, put his forehead on his forehead, and murmured, "I don''t have a fever." But he didn''t rest assured, and said, "Is it too tired on the road, let''s call a doctor to see ..." Then he said with a loud voice, "Come ..." Nangong interrupted him with a smirk: "A Yi, I''m okay, I''ve given myself the pulse, I''m fine, and there are no problems." Xiao Yi''s good-looking brows were tightly locked, but she didn''t believe it. Last time Nangong was poisoned, she also said that she was fine, but almost nothing happened. Healers can''t self-medicate. This old saying is true. You still need a doctor to rest assured! Thinking, Xiao Yi followed a finger and said a round-faced palace woman said, "Go! Don''t hurry to call the Taiyi!" "Yes, sir." The palace girl responded with a horror, and ran out of the hall, asking the doctor to go. Afterwards, Xiao Yi poured tea and water for Nangong Nian, and he did nt even think about eating. Seeing that Nangong Nian was both moved and helpless, he had no choice but to ensure that he was really okay. Unfortunately, in return, Xiao Yi Just don''t believe "eyes. After a while, an old woman doctor with gray hair came out of breath behind the round-faced palace maid, watching his sweaty face, and those who did nt know thought that there was a life-threatening event. Before the old lady doctor had time to greet Xiao Yi, he listened to Xiao Yi''s direct command in Nanliang: "Give me your pulse." "Please pulse?" The old doctor blinked, looked at Xiao Yi stupidly, and asked suspiciously, "Master, don''t you know what is a pulse?" Xiao Yi suddenly closed his eyebrows, staring at the old lady with a sharp stare in his voice. "Aren''t you too medical? Don''t you know the pulse?" "This ... this ..." The old lady doctor was sweating and his heart was pounding. After wiping his sweat with his cuff, he suddenly thought of something like that, and leaned back in trembling, "Hui Shizi Ye, Chen ... Chen Chen hasn''t studied Dayu''s medicine. "Naturally, there will be no" please pulse "or" put pulse ". In the end, the old lady''s voice almost trembled. Long heard that the son of this world''s grandfather is cloudy ... Xiao Yi''s expression was even colder, and he asked angrily again: "How did your doctor in Nanliang treat people?" "The returning grandfather, the minister, etc. all boil the herbs according to the patient''s symptoms, and prescribe the right medicine." The old woman doctor swallowed her throat and replied with difficulty, her voice getting lighter and quieter, "or using bloodletting therapy ..." "What mess ?!" Xiao Yi''s face was even more ugly. His grandma was good. What quack doctor should bleed her blood? !! This kind of quack doctor, how does Xiao Yi feel unreliable, how to rest assured that the other party prescribes medicine to Nangong Li, if he is not sick and is tossed out by the quack doctor, will he not be upset to death? !! "Get out of this world!" Xiao Yi screamed. The old doctor responded, and ran away in a panic, thankfully she recovered her life. Nangong h aside laughed with a chuckle. Unlike Xiao Yi''s unheard of Nanliang''s medical skills, Nangong Yu has a little knowledge. Dayu''s medical technology has gradually developed in the millennium, and it is extensive and profound, and the medical technology of many neighboring small countries has its uniqueness in some aspects. But it is not comprehensive enough, even with the meaning of blind luck. For example, this bloodletting therapy is suitable for fever such as epidemic fever, sores, gout, tuberculosis, etc. Dayu Medical Technology will also use bloodletting therapy ... However, she believes that Xiao Yi is not interested in listening to the differences between the advantages and disadvantages of medicine in different countries. "Ai," Nangong Zhengzheng said, "I''m really okay. It''s because Nanliang is hot and I just ate enough, so I feel sleepy." Xiao Yi looked at her straight for a while, think about it too, it''s hot, and people are easily drowsy. He held up her hand and said rarely, "If you feel any discomfort, you must tell me!" His dark and beautiful eyes stared at her embarrassedly, remembering that in mid-February, he returned to Luo Yuecheng, but what she saw was her sickness, and she still felt heartache. He never ... never want to see that grandma again! He hoped that she would always be healthy and healthy, and always show a bright smile to herself like now ... Nangong Ai crossed his fingers with him, "I will pay attention to my body." She knows what Xiao Yi is afraid of, and she knows that her body is not only about herself, but also about A Yi. Ai is too bitter, how can she bear him alone. They will always be together forever ... The eyes of the two were lingering together, and Xiao Yi took her in his arms. After a while, he kissed her and said, "Let''s go to Jade City in the afternoon?" Although Xiao Yi always said that wind is rain, Nangong Yu was still a bit surprised, and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Ai, are you okay today?" As Xiao Yi, he came to Nanliang, and many generals stationed here should come to see him in the palace. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan, and said with confidence: "I am here to bring you to play in Nanliang. It s enough to have nothing to do here." Looking at him without guilty conscience, Nangong Aya didn''t know if he should wipe a sympathy tear for the official language. This Ai ... She didn''t have a chance to say anything. Xiao Yi had already pulled her up and laughed: "We are out to play, what do we want so much? Having fun is our first task ..." He talked loudly and talked absurdly. Afterwards, Nangong Yu laughed at her again. After speaking for a while, Xiao Yi made the horse ready. Naturally, it is impossible to ride horses in the palace, but now this Nanliang Palace is Xiao Yi''s last resort. He and Nangong went side by side and went outside the palace. The palace doors opened again one by one. When they reached the outer palace door, they saw a man in his fifties who was tall and strong and was waiting at the palace door. "Master Shi!" The man looked at Xiao Yi with surprise, and strode toward him and Nangong Yan, only to see that he already had a few strands of white hair in his hair, wearing a heavy armor, walking between the tigers, and having his own general. Wind. Xiao Yi did not dismount and greeted the people with a smile and said, "General Meng." Xiao Yi, of course, knew the person who came. This person called Meng Yiliang. Like Tian He, he was a veteran who followed his grandfather. Now he is quite prestigious in the army. "See the end of the world, Master Meng." Meng Yiliang respectfully gave a fist to Xiao Yi, feeling that she was really lucky today. He had just arrived at the gate of the palace and wanted to see the grandfather of the palace. He thought that the gate of the palace was heavy. I didn''t expect to see anyone in half an hour. I didn''t expect God to help him. "Father of the world, there will be some important things to discuss with the father of the world." Meng Yiliang looked at Xiao Yi as if she was going out of the palace, hurriedly said, and put the volume on the "essential things" at home. Xiao Yi was a little impatient. Now Nanliang, what else can be more important than taking his stinky girl out for fun? He glanced at Meng Yiliang and said lightly, "What''s wrong with General Meng, but it doesn''t matter!" Meng Yiliang looked at Nan Gongxi, who was half a step behind Xiao Yi, and felt in her heart that what she was about to say was a military affairs event. How could a woman and child hear it? Moreover, this palace door is not a study, and people come and go. Good place to talk? Meng Yiliang''s lips moved, hesitating for a moment. But he was afraid to miss this rare opportunity. He didn''t know when he would find another opportunity to persuade the world grandfather alone. So he looked around and saw that there were few people around, so he made up his mind and reminded faithfully: " Sir, you have to be careful. " Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow at Meng Yiliang and said nothing. Meng Yiliang then went on to say: "Secretary, that Anyihou plans to be out of order, intending to seize military power in Nanliang, and fight for the hearts of the people, it is clear that he is trying to elevate the Son of Heaven. Apparently, this Anyihou can no longer do whatever he wants, otherwise it will be difficult to lay down Maybe Nanliang will fall into the hands of Anyi Hou. " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1382： 687 pictures Meng Yiliang looked like Ling Ran in righteousness, folded his hands and bowed to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi sat down and looked down at him, and said with a grin, "Oh, that general means ..." Meng Yiliang said again and again: "The end will know that Grandpa Shi is busy with his official duties, and there are still things to do in southern Xinjiang, so he will have no time to care about this small and cool country in the region." Says, "In the light of the last generals, Grandpa can find a reliable and loyal person to help him manage Nanliang. Grandpa, many of my elderly in the Southern Xinjiang Army have been following His Majesty since the time of Grandpa, loyal. Worrying, every day can be counted! " Xiao Yiman casually froze his sleeves, his face still smiling, and asked, "General Meng, if this son gave Nan Liang to the general, what would the general do?" After hearing the words, Meng Yiliang''s spirit was refreshed, and she thought: It seems that Shizi listened to his words. Meng Yiliang pretended to calmly replied: "My grandfather, in the end, he will think that there is a rioter, kill, and use violence to control the violence. It is the so-called code of trouble in a troubled world, but that''s it!" Meng Yiliang said more and more excited, talked arrogantly, and said what to re-register, re-check the population in order to increase the head tax to fill the military ... Finally, he said: "Nanliang people are just a group of barbarians. What''s the truth with them? Anyone who disagrees with the trouble will kill it. So, the people''s heart will naturally be settled. Lord Shi, your foundation is Nanjiang. As for the Nanliang territory, you don''t need to worry too much. " Xiao Yi chuckled and looked at him faintly, saying, "General Meng, you do nt even know what this son needs, and you want to preside over Nanliang''s affairs on behalf of Anyihou? Oh, you have a self-knowledge, General Meng You are old, and it is time to enjoy your old age. " After speaking, Xiao Yi ignored Meng Yiliang''s reaction, and a horse belly went with Nangong Yu. Meng Yiliang stood still, looking at the back of Xiao Yi and Nan Gongyu, a thick haze rose from the murky old eyes. Three years ago, the grandfather returned to southern Xinjiang at the order of the emperor. At that time, among the group of old men who had followed the grandfather, Tian He was the first to surrender to the grandfather, and most of them included a wait-and-see attitude. I want to see what Shizi is doing first. The result is step by step. Because of this late step, he never showed his face in front of the grandson of the world, and there was no good thing that could not fall on him, and they could not fall on their Meng family. He thought that he could not compare with Tian He. After all, it was because he had downplayed Shizi, so that chess was a trick. However, the situation may not be without chance. He took the initiative to invite Tian He to follow Nan He to Nanliang, thinking that this is a good opportunity. As the grandfather of the world, he must not stay in Nanliang for a long time, and Tian He will return to South Xinjiang sooner or later. As long as he can be managed by the grandfather of the grandfather, he will be the emperor of Nanliang in the future. Benefactors ... I do nt want it, it s not enough for His Majesty to have a Tian He, but somehow a cozy Hou came up! What is this Anyihou, but the emperor''s running dog, you know that it is foolish and confusing! Why did the world''s grandfather so trust that ease? Is it possible that the grandfather Shi was killed by the ease? !! Thinking, Meng Yiliang''s eyes were slightly drooping. Shi Ziye is not a person who cares about Lao Wang''s affection. For now, you have to think of a way to let Shi Ziye know that he is capable. Speaking of which, one person recently claimed to be the largest horse dealer in Nanliang and was willing to supply horses to the Southern Army. If he can get a lot of cheap horses, the grandfather of the world will definitely look at him. Moreover, the riding camp at An Yihou seems to be even more lacking in horses, and maybe you can take advantage of this opportunity ... Meng Yiliang was immersed in his thoughts. He didn''t notice that Nangong Yuan, who was dozens of feet away, looked back at him, then lowered his voice and asked, "Ai, this person is ..." For those veterans who followed his grandfather, Xiao Yi also didn''t know much, so he simply said a few words: "Meng Yiliang, he followed his grandfather after his grandfather came to southern Xinjiang, and fought several victories with his grandfather. Made some military achievements ... " At that time, Meng Yiliang made military achievements, so it has the glory of these years. As to whether it can be maintained, it depends on their Meng family. Just now I heard Meng Yiliang''s exaggeration, it seems that the old general Meng Really old people are confused. Xiao Yiman said indifferently: "After Meng Yiliang defeated Nanliang this time, he took the initiative to go to Tian He to invite him, and came to Nanliang together." Thinking back to what Meng Yiliang said just now, Nangong Yu sighed thoughtfully: "Ai, it seems that he has a big picture." As the saying goes, people''s hearts are not enough to swallow elephants. Unfortunately, the world often cannot see such a simple truth. Xiao Yi blinked at her and said with a smile: "Ah, this kind of trivial matter, Xiaobai will cope." Nangong twitched his lips, pretending to sigh, "The official son is really pitiful ..." When it comes to Xiao Yi, a guy who does nt know whether he is a close friend or a bad friend, is Guan Yubai lucky or Guan Yubai unlucky? "Should we just bring some delicious food back to Xiaobai?" Xiao Yi said without guilt. In the words, the two of them moved forward leisurely, and after a while, they left the Nanliang Palace far behind ... They came out to play today, so the horse speed was deliberately slowed down, while Nangong Yu walked the horse and looked around curiously. She arrived early yesterday, and she was so tired that she didn''t have the heart to take a good look at this quinoa city. Compared with the city of Wuhu, Wulu City is not so busy, but at a glance, the streets are tidy, and the people coming and going are calm and peaceful, and the feeling of peaceful life is faint with Lake Hucheng. The impetuousness revealed is quite different. After the devastation of the war, the town has gradually begun to recover. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi stopped and went, and it took them more than half an hour to leave the city. Xiao Yi only knew roughly that the jade city was in the western suburbs several miles away from Wulucheng, but he had never been there before, so he asked for directions while walking. Gradually, I saw people flow in the same direction. At the densely populated place, the two got off the horse and led the horse leisurely along the flow of people. The so-called jade market was built in dozens of pergola in bamboo, wood or linoleum in a huge open space. Those jade merchants set up their stalls in the pergola. In addition to selling various jade accessories, Polished jade is a pile of weathered stones. It is interesting that most of the people walking in Jade City do not look at jade ornaments, not jade stones, but those seemingly ordinary stones, looking at each other, whispering, and knocking on and off from time to time, showing their eyes and expressions. Strange look. Seeing Nangong''s face showing curiosity, Xiao Yi explained, "That''s the wool of jade ..." Xiao Yi simply introduced the gambling stones to Nan Gongyu. Those wools were sold by weight. The bigger the size, the more expensive it naturally became. The so-called gambling stone is to pick a stone and cut it apart. It is either a precious emerald gem, or nothing at all. It can make you rich overnight, or you can make a fortune. The most lively place in the entire jade market is probably the market center, where there are several pieces of the best jade that have been opened these days, attracting a lot of people who are watching the crowd to come and watch, all guessing and wondering Which piece of jade will be the jade king in this competition. Everything can only wait until today''s application time. All the jade meetings that have been opened in these three days are put together to determine the "Jade King". The people around Nanliang talked eloquently, but Nangong also couldn''t understand it, so they could only listen to Xiao Yi''s narration. While talking, the two strolled leisurely. Every now and then, some people choose the woolen material and let the boss open the stone. It is only more than half an hour. Nangong Ai saw several people open the jade. Although the appearance is fair, it is still very interesting to see. Nangong Yan could not help but want to try. Xiao Yi knew her heart best and said, "We also choose a few pieces to play with." Nangong responded with a smile. The two just came to play casually, neither intended to speculate, nor to be famous, and the Zhennan Palace also lacked a few pieces of jade, so Nangong Yu came to a booth with a fun mood and picked it at will. Five or six pieces of wool, let the owner of the stall help Kai Shi. When the boss saw the appearance of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi, they guessed that they were raw gambling gamblers, first said the ugly words, first took the money, and said "there is no regret". As soon as someone saw a stone here, a lot of good people gathered around and asked indiscriminately who was the owner of the wool. When it was clear that the other person was a young woman, a middle-aged man enviously said in Nanliang: "I heard that a woman has just come out and picked out several stones in a row. This one? " "Really? That eyesight and luck are not ordinary!" Said an old man unbelievably. Whether it is a gambling expert or a novice, everyone knows that this wool cannot be cut, and no one can guarantee what is in the stone. Whether it can open a jade, 60% depends on knowledge and experience, and the remaining 40% depends on luck. Even decades-old veterans may not be able to guarantee that the stones chosen will contain jade. The onlookers all spoke well, and Xiao Yi also reported it to Nangong Yan one by one. In words, the first stone was cut by the master who opened the stone, and there was a boo all around, just a waste stone. But most people continue to look down with patience. Who knows that the next three or four pieces are also waste stones. Only the last one opened a piece of jade that was not much larger than a finger, and the appearance was average. They spent dozens or two of silver on wool, but they only got such a small piece of jade that was worthless even two or two. Those who watched did not see a good jade material, and all of a sudden rushed away, walking away in twos and twos, fascinated. Who would have thought Nangong Yan smiled and groaned, grabbed the jade in his hand, played it a few times, and pointed at the wavy pattern on it: "Ai, look, the pattern on this jade is quite interesting. Polishing this pattern into a pen holder should look good. " Xiao Yi took advantage of Nangong''s wrist, and looked at the jade with her hand. Against the background of the jade skin, he suddenly felt that this jade looked a lot more pleasing to the eye, and smiled and said: " When I go back, I will polish you. " Nangong gave a glance at the Deng apprentice who seized every opportunity to take advantage, and directly gave him the piece of jade. Although only a small jade was obtained, Nangong Yu''s interest was even stronger, leaving a sentence: "Let''s pick another stone." "Yes, Madam." Xiao Yi hurried to follow up like Xiaoyu. People from Jade City came and went. Many of the stalls were crowded in front of them, and the two of them randomly picked a small one. Nan Gongyu glanced at the jade table first, and when she saw that there was no good jade, she looked at the pile of stones on the side, picked a brown-red stone, and then learned Xiao Yi told the old stall owner in Nanliang language Kai Shi. She didn''t say anything, so she heard a bright and lively female voice on the right: "This lady is slow." Is it Dayu? !! Nan Gongxi raised her eyebrows in surprise, and looked at the sound. I saw a 15-year-old Nanliang girl standing outside and looking at herself. She was wearing a turquoise half-sleeve dress and a black hair was just Simply combed a black twist braid, wearing a few emerald flowers in the horns, it looked as fresh and pleasant as the first blooming flowers. Behind the girl were dozens of people watching the lively Nanliang people, men and women, young and old, three teachers and nine streams, a lively noise. The young girl looked at Xiao Yi with an eye-catching look, and immediately retracted her eyes and continued to marry Nangong: "This lady, why don''t I pick a better stone for my wife, can I? Jade. " The girl was talking about Dayu. The people in Nanliang who followed her were incomprehensible, but the jade merchants in this jade market went south and north, not to mention that most of the jades in Nanliang were actually It was sold to Dayu through various channels. Many people understood the superficial Dayu words and translated the conversation between the two to the people around. The onlookers listened and blasted the pan, saying eloquently: "What a blessing this lady is!" "Yeah, the rosaro girl picked the stone''s eyes, but it was accurate." "The best pieces of jade in Jade City today were picked by Lisa Luo. Perhaps today''s Jade King will choose from them." "..." The crowd was so excited, it was even more exciting than the girl Lisa Luo herself. Nan Gongxi smiled indifferently, and refused directly: "This girl, don''t need it." Then, she once again instructed the old stall owner to ask someone to open a stone in a harsh Nanliang language. Li Shaluo hesitated for a moment, but was surprised, but immediately revived and said, "This lady, listen to me. It''s true that the stone the wife chose is indeed jade, but it doesn''t look good. I m afraid Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi will not believe it, she followed and explained, "Mrs., this piece of wool is red leather. Although it looks delicate and round, it is very beautiful, but it is just flashy. Emerald is often of average appearance. " While she was talking, many knowledgeable people in the rear nodded frequently, and more admired that the girl was young but she was an expert in stone. Li Sa Luo stood tall, showing confidence, and persuaded with a smile: "This lady, because I look at your stone is interesting and looks like a red fruit. I want to buy it back to please my sister, so I thought Exchange a stone with your wife. " She glanced at the pile of stones in the booth, and made a gesture again, and immediately a man offered a white fist with a big fist. "Ma''am, this was just picked by us in the front booth. This one. The stone cannot calculate the type of dragon stone, and it should be able to produce an ice seed. As compensation for the wife to cut love, I will give the stone to the wife. " Li Shaluo was justified and well-spoken. Most of the people in the surrounding area also rushed to persuade Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi to speak in the south or in Dayu. After all, this is a good thing to lose money in the sky! Listening to those irrelevant people chattering there, Xiao Yi was upset at the sight, and said slightly coldly, "I''m not going to give me a stone yet!" He was picturesque and smiled like a brother of a wealthy man. When he frowned, his temperament suddenly changed, and his spirit was so daring that he did not dare to belittle. He saw that Lisa Luo was shocked, and he did not dare. Chatty. The old stall owner took a quick look at Li Sha Luo and immediately instructed the master Kaishi to go to Kaishi. The people around looked smirked, and felt that the son and wife of Dayulai really didn''t know how to show up, and some people stepped forward and asked if the girl Lisa Luo could give them the stone in her hands ... The master stoner opened the stone with two or three knives. Sure enough, only a small broken jade the size of a longan was opened. There was a hiss all around. What surprised these visitors, however, was that Nangong''s face did not show the slightest disappointment and regret. Instead, he played with the small jade with interest, and said to Xiao Yi, "Ayi, you said to use it as a hanging It''s better to fall, or to make a pair of earrings? " Xiao Yi replied without principle: "You slowly think about it, when you think about it, you draw a picture, I''ll do it for you." Nangong responded with a smile and gave Jade to Xiao Yi. Li Shaluo looked at the two for a moment, his eyes flashed, and then he sighed indifferently: "Mrs. is not willing to cut love, but I still donate this stone to my wife, so I should have a chance and leave a memorial!" She said swiftly and eloquently that the attitude was quite "without mercy," and attracted a lot of admiration in the surroundings. After that, she left the white piece of wool and was going to go away, but was stopped by Nangong Yan: "Girl, stay away." Li Shaluo''s eyes lightened slightly, and he looked towards Nangong. Nangong pouted at the corner of his mouth and looked at Lisa Luo with a smile, but his voice revealed a sharpness: "If the girl has any intention, she still wants to speak frankly." Rezaro''s pupils shrank. Although she tried to calm down, she couldn''t hide the slight surprise on her face. Nan Gongxi continued: "The girl knew that we were from Dayu as soon as she came. She also used Dayu''s words deliberately. If it was an accident, I was afraid it was too coincidental." Although the appearance of the Dayu people is slightly different from that of the Nanliang people, there are also many small nationalities and small people in the Dayu Quartet who look no different from the Dayu people, and this girl has decided that they are Dayu people! Li Shaluo''s face changed again, his thoughts fluttered, and he made a decisive decision. She respectfully blessed the body with Dayu''s courtesy, and admitted bluntly: "The daughter of Liliang, from Nanlianggu, has seen his son and wife." That ancient home? !! Nan Gongyu knew almost nothing about Nanliang. Of course, he didn''t know where this ancient and that family came from, but the people around him knew it. The ancient family was the largest imperial merchant in Nanliang. Before Nanliang''s death, in addition to the royal family of Nanliang, the most wealthy family in Nanliang was the ancient family. The children of the ancient family, both men and women, have the opportunity to inherit the family business. Since Li Shaluo was a clever child, his father planned to recruit a burden for her and stay at home. But no one had ever thought that Nanliang would die. Although their ancient family was not implicated because of Nanliang''s impoverished country, there is no longer the scenery of the past. If they continue in this way, they will gradually decline within ten years. How resentful she is, she is now one of the three candidates in the family. If she wants to stand out from the two elder brothers, she must do something at this time. Not long ago, when Xiao Yi inquired about the location of Jade City on the road, Li Shaluo got the news, hurried over, first created a momentum for himself, and arranged the occasional meeting in order to hope to show his face in front of Shizi . For example, just now, if Shi Zifei would accept her kindness, accept the wool, and wait for the emerald treasures in the stone, then Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei will naturally leave a deep impression on herself. Once she can be a grandfather, she will have the opportunity to regain the glory of the ancient family. Then the identity of the next generation''s owner must be hers. However, she did not expect that Shi Zifei would react so much, leaving her originally thoughtful plan to be useless! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1383： 688 overjoyed Resara bit his lower lip and glanced at Xiao Yi quickly. The Zhennan Wang Shizi, who is called "killing God" in the rumors on the streets and lanes, looks so beautiful. Nanliang is mostly a rough-skinned man with black skin. How can there be a man as handsome as Shizi? When I got up, the few redundant candidates I picked for her were really heaven and one underground, which couldn''t be compared at all. The concubine of the king of the south of the town is really good. Thinking, Li Shaluo had a little envy in his eyes, but immediately covered up the past. Many people around were speculating whispering to each other, and they didn''t know what aristocratic the young couple was, so that the girl from the ancient family came to this jade city to get on the line with him. Xiao Yi heard one or two from the discussions of others, and concisely and succinctly said two words to Nangong: "Imperial merchants." Businessman is profiting. Nangong Ai thought for a moment, she understood, and stopped talking with the girl, and turned to Xiao Yi: "Ai, let''s take a look again, I want to pick some jade to bring back to Luo Yuecheng." Nangong Ai wondered To pick up a piece of jade with good water head, make a custom brush and take it back to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yi answered immediately. They also stopped talking about Risaruo and moved forward while talking. Rezaro was not discouraged by this. For her, this was a rare opportunity, and she must not fail. My father also said that shopping malls, like battlefields, will not fail until the end! What''s more, she is not facing an ordinary person now, but the new owner of this Nanliang land, and the momentary loss is nothing. Thinking of this, Resara raised his spirits and ran up again. He said sincerely: "My son stays on, please listen to me. Although pretending, I actually want to do business with my son." See Xiao Yi Ignoring her, she continued, "I don''t know if the son has heard of the name of the Nanliang ancient family? Our family has always been known for cultivating good horses. There are hundreds of horse races. The coolest racecourse is the best horse in the world. " The ancient family started from raising horses. Since the previous owner, the ancient family has provided warhorses exclusively for Nanliang. Therefore, not only has it accumulated a large amount of wealth, but although it is a merchant, it also has a lot in Nanliang. Little prestige. The horses and horses have great appeal to any party. Although the ancient family has an excellent advantage in this way, it is not only their families that raise horses in Nanliang. Especially since the death of Nan Liang, the ancient family was embarrassed, and maybe they would be preempted by other families. That ancient family might be defeated. It''s not just her, her two elder brothers know too. Li Sa Luo even heard that his elder brother was trying to please an old general of the Southern Army recently. She was holding her back late, but did not expect that Xiao Shizi would come to Wulucheng at this time, and she was even older than elder brother. Learned earlier about Xiao Shizi''s whereabouts ... This is a great opportunity. She must try to persuade Xiao Shizi to agree to purchase war horses from the ancient family. Even if ignored by Xiao Yi, Li Shaluo did not see any embarrassment. He followed Xiao Yi and Nangong side by side all the way, and said, "My son, Feng Lei Ma is not far from here. If you don''t believe it, you can go and watch it." , "I also hope that the son can give the ancient family this opportunity. The ancient family will not let the child down." So far, she didn''t continue to say, because she was afraid that Xiao Yi would become impatient. At this time, Nangong Yu stopped. When Li Shaluo was happy, she was about to speak, and saw that Nangong Yu stopped not to talk to herself, but picked up a large palm of jade from the stall on the side and played with it. Li Shaluo said with a thought, "Prince, Madam, the two who love jade must be the ones who see jade, but most of this jade market are just vulgar goods. As far as I can see, they are worthy of two. Only the jade king ... ... "She took out the white piece of wool again and said," Just like this one. The second one is new to Jade City. How about stopping for a while? " Confidence glimmered in her eyes. Do not be in a hurry to do business, you have to do it step by step. Even if she couldn''t negotiate the business with Xiao Shizi today, she still had to impress him. Although it is not the same as the original plan, since Xiao Shizi and Shi Zifei have come to Jade City, they will definitely have some interest in the woolen materials that can produce treasures. Nangong Yu is really a little curious. They have been shopping here for so long and haven''t seen anyone selling a treasure. Seeing that Nangong Yu stopped, Xiao Yi also followed suit. When Li Shaluo saw this, his smile was a little deeper, and he gave the woolen material to a Kaishi master, and commanded: "Kaishi." The master answered, and hurriedly opened the knife. The onlookers crowded forward and exclaimed. "See green!" With this knife, you can see a seductive green, the emerald green is bright, but it is crystal clear, the green is positive, the green is thick, the green is beautiful ... "This is superb!" One person blurted out, his voice trembling slightly with excitement, and the others boiled and whispered. The others were amazed, and Rezaro was calm. This wool was specially taken out of the treasury in her house before she went out. However, before the stone was opened, there was always some uncertainty. Until then, she was relieved. "Keep driving." Li Shaluo said decisively that the master continued to cut down the knife, and as the knife went down, the most vivid green was revealed. The master who opened the stone almost shook his hands. Some of the wool was cut first, and he saw green. But maybe this is a small piece of green, but this wool is different. The emerald is at least as big as a baby''s fist. It''s green and oily, if the whole jade is not flawed, then ... The master''s hand that cut the knife was faster, everyone around him took a breath, and someone excitedly said, "This ... This should be the emerald of the dragon stone species, isn''t it the best of the jadeite!" "Yeah, yeah, this jade is worth at least a thousand dollars, enough to compete for this year''s jade king." "The girl from the ancient family is really not easy!" "..." Finally, the huge stone in Lisa Luo''s heart was completely put down, and said respectfully, "The ancient family would like to give this jade to his son and his wife." There was an uproar around, looking at the color of the water, this is a valuable thing, the ancient house is really bold. Nan Gongxi smiled a little, and she was also excited to see it, especially the tense atmosphere around her had infected her. It was a good experience to witness the birth of a superb jadeite. But after reading it is enough. This jadeite is indeed the best. She doesn''t lack good jade. The priceless emerald is not as good as the two small jade stones in her eyes. She smiled and said, "The girl''s vision is really good. This jadeite does have the image of a king of jade, congratulations to the girl." After watching the excitement, she was also tired, and said to Xiao Yi, "Ayi, let''s go Let''s talk, and let the stall owner pack up the piece of jade he just picked. Xiao Yi''s gaze was always focused on Nangong Yan''s body, and seeing her tiredness on her face, she naturally responded quickly. "My son, Madam." Resara saw a moment of anxiety, blurted out, "Look here ..." Xiao Yi glanced at her with a smile, though his attitude was casual, but his eyes were sharp as arrows. It''s one thing for a businessman to be persistent. As long as he can coax Grandma happy that he doesn''t care, it can be boring if he doesn''t understand the point. Xiao Yi''s gaze made Li Sha dreadfully lower her head, and took a half step back subconsciously. She was a little unwilling, bit her lip, and wanted to speak. When she looked up, she only saw Xiao Yizheng holding Nangong on his back. They originally rode out one by one, but seeing that Nangong was a little embarrassed, Xiao Yi was really not assured, so he turned around and rode with her with ease, leaving the horse with a pinch, leaving only rolling Flying dust. Rezaro stood still, she had to admit that she had failed. She was silent for a while, and revived, telling herself that she was not too defeated today. She once heard the rumor of the concubine, saying that it was Dayu''s Yipin county lord, and she was so jealous that Xiao Shizi had no room. Even some people said that Xiao Shizi only saw the emperor''s sake. Shi Zifei tolerates so much. However, she found that, whether it was Xiao Shizi''s careful support of the concubine, or the two eyes were facing each other from time to time, they both had an inseparable tenderness, apparently not in line with the rumors. That being said, maybe she could try it another way. At that time, the ancestors of their ancient family also earned this family business by perseverance. Since her blood also contains the blood of her ancestors, she can also! Xiao Yi in front of him led Nangong out of Jade City. He deliberately slowed down the horse and hurried his horse to the direction of Wulucheng, while the mare riding Nangong Yan followed him consciously. After the dark clouds stepped on the snow. Stomping ... Nangong yawned lazily in the sound of horseshoes. "Ama ..." Xiao Yi called out and wanted to ask her how she felt, but found that she made a uniform and long breathing sound ... Nangong Yan fell asleep on the road. Xiao Yi''s eyebrows are tightly locked, he can now be sure that his stinky girl must be wrong! I remember that she was the same when she was poisoned last time, and it always seemed like she didn''t get enough sleep ... Is it because the trip has been so hard that the toxin has been repeated? Xiao Yi grew more and more worried, but this Nanliang Taiyi Medical Committee was really useless. He didn''t dare to let other quack doctors see Ah Yi for a doctor ... wait! Xiao Yi suddenly flashed, he was really confused. The quack doctors in Nanliang Palace are indeed unreliable, but there are also military doctors in the barracks. Even if the medics are better at sword trauma, how can medical treatment be more reliable than those of quack doctors. Thinking of this, Xiao Yi carefully adjusted the position for Nangong Yan, letting her rest comfortably on her body, and the horse speed became more stable. The two went straight back to the Nanliang Palace, passed through the gate of the Jiudao Palace, and came to the Moon Breath Hall ... From the beginning to the end, Nangong Yu slept asleep. Xiao Yi hugged her carefully, and in the eyes of many people in the palace, he personally sent Nan Gong to the inner room and placed it gently on the bed. The nangong who was still groggy at the moment when he touched the bed, struck a spirit, and suddenly woke up. She rubbed her sleepy-eyed eyes and looked around blankly, as if she couldn''t figure out how she was here, and followed her eyes soberly, her cheek suddenly said, "Ai, am I asleep?" Talking, she felt a little embarrassed, how she was like a child, she said she fell asleep. "Just slept for a while." Xiao Yi answered, calmly. Anyway, no matter how much he talked to Grandma, she felt that she was okay, and he might as well call the medic quietly first. Nan Gongxi was brought up by Xiao Yi to help him, what was he thinking of and asked: "A Yi, what are the two jade stones I won?" Xiao Yi froze a bit, a smile on his face. He poured out the two small jade stones from the purse he brought with him, and gently touched her hair, saying, "Relax, how dare you forget your things!" Nangong smiled grimly and said playing with the two small jade stones: "This carved pen holder, as well as this one, I have to think about it carefully ..." Although the jade quality of these two jades is average, but along If the lines on the jade are carved, you should still be able to make good gadgets. Xiao Yi took one of the jade stones the size of a finger, then did not know where to find a carving knife, and deliberately diverted Nangong Yu''s attention: "I will give you a pen holder now." Immediately Nangong Yan''s eyes brightened, his eyes were attracted by his actions. Xiao Yi looked at the jade at will, and carved it expertly with a carving knife ... Nangong Yan blinked at Xiao Yi''s beautiful fingers and fluttered. A Yi made the knife look really good, whether it was a flying knife, a carving knife, a long knife, or a kitchen knife ... The corners of her mouth were raised and her smile deepened. In the inner room, there were only the sound of breathing of the two, the carving of the jade on the jade, and the snoring of the leaves blowing by the wind ... Unconsciously, all these are intertwined into a serene lullaby. Nangong yawned and felt that his eyelids became heavy. He closed his eyes and his head was crooked ... Almost the next moment, Xiao Yi steadily supported Nangong''s head, and she could feel her warm breath spray on his palm, warm and regular. Grandma fell asleep. Xiao Yi''s eyes were darker and darker, and she gently supported Nangong to lie down. This time, she didn''t alarm her. Her pink sakura lips moved, and she seemed to sleep more heavily. Xiao Yi stared at Nangong who fell asleep for a moment, then turned around and went out. Outside, a housewife rushed to please him. He didn''t look at them. He called a soldier and asked, "Go to the barracks and call me a medic!" "Yes, sir." The soldier rushed away with his fists. Xiao Yi returned to the inner room of Yuesi Temple, and Nangong Yu fell asleep in the trembling sound of a string of beads. Xiao Yi sat down on the couch, holding one of her hands, anxiety and fear in her eyes ... At this moment, he was free from the unruly and wanton in his daily life; at this moment, he seemed so lonely, like a lonely little boy. He wanted to hold Nangong Yan''s hand tightly and tell her not to leave her, but he was afraid he would wake her up and scare her if he was too hard. His lips moved and said silently: Grandma, you must be fine! In the inner room, quietly, heavily ... I didn''t know how long it had been before, but a blunt obituary sounded from the outside of the sister-in-law. Like a lightning strike, Xiao Yi suddenly returned to God and hurriedly said, "Let him in." After a while, a rapid pace of footsteps came from outside, and then a curtain sound, and Xunzi led a middle-aged man in his forties. The Li Junyi was of medium standing, wearing a plain blue robe, and his skin was tanned and rough, and he seemed weather-beaten. He was clearly in a hurry, and his breathing was not smooth at this time. He hurried forward, saluting with fists: "I''ve seen my grandfather." He saw Xiao Yi being good, and Nangong Li was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, guessing that there should be some discomfort in Shi Zifei, and his heart was even more tense. Who in the South Xinjiang Army doesn''t know that Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei are in deep affection, and that Shi Zifei has a good medical skill. If this is a disease that even Shi Zifei can''t cure, can you do it yourself? The more Li Junyi thought, the more he felt guilty. Xiao Yi stood up and instructed: "Please give a pulse to Shi Zifei." Hearing that the sister-in-law quickly rushed the little sister-in-law to the bedside, and Li Junyi could only bite the scalp forward, this had not yet begun to pulse, and the cold sweat on his forehead had fallen. After he sat down, he took a deep breath, calmed himself, and stretched out three fingers to rest on Nangong''s hawk ... At this time, the interior room was surprisingly quiet, the sister-in-law held his breath unconsciously, Xiao Yi even stared at every move of Li Junyi, watching every change in his expression. Li Junyi, who calmed down, felt the pulse under his fingers. Fluent transactions, such as the bead in the intraday, should mean smooth, there is a sense of roundabout movement between the transactions. For Li Junyi, a military doctor, this pulse was really familiar and unfamiliar, making him almost doubt whether he was wrong. This matter is very important, but you can''t go wrong! Li Junyi frowned slightly, and reconfirmed cautiously again. Seeing that Li Junyi''s look was a bit wrong, Xiao Yi''s heart was even more frightened, and he said: Is it really bad for Ayi ... At this moment, Li Junyi finally withdrew his hand, stood up, turned and fisted again against Xiao Yi, and said in a straight line: "Sir son, the younger has probed the pulse of Shi Zifei, this is the slippery pulse." Huamai? !! Xiao Yi froze for a while, what is Huamai ... Li Junyi hurriedly confessed: "Congratulations to the grandfather, the concubine is a vein of joy." Happy pulse! These two words echoed back and forth in Xiao Yi''s ears. He widened his eyes in disbelief and stared at Nangong who was sleeping on the bed. His stinky girl is pregnant! For a moment, a lot of pictures flashed in his mind, and she even explained a lot of strange places in her time. No wonder she recently liked the sweet and sour food, no wonder she hated greasy recently, no wonder she got more and more The easier it is to get tired, no wonder she has been asleep since sitting recently ... On the one hand, Xiao Yi was suddenly realized, and on the other hand, he was full of joy, and the corners of his mouth were raised unconsciously. The daughter-in-law of the palace was also relieved. Fortunately, Shi Zifei was not ill, and it was a big happy event. Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei were in a good mood. It was also good news for their former slaves in these palaces. After a while, Xiao Yi remembered and asked Li Junyi: "What is the condition of Shi Zifei?" Perhaps in the belly of Shi Zifei is the future young grandson, the heir to the next generation of Zhennan Royal Mansion. Li Junyi is not afraid to neglect, and he busyly replied: "Shi Zifei''s body is well adjusted, and now her pulse is stable. It looks like it''s been more than a month. " If this is an ordinary pregnant woman, Li Junyi will prescribe a receptive medicine to reassure the other side, but now the pregnant concubine is the concubine, and he dare not prescribe it casually. Xiao Yi waved his hand casually, let Li Junyi go, and the sister-in-law went down with interest. Xiao Yi sat down beside Nangong Yan again, and held her hand again, as if touching a peerless treasure. So far, he still feels like a dream. Xiao Yi pinched himself stupidly ... It hurts, not a dream! Grandma really got pregnant! I am going to be a dad myself, Grandma is going to be a mother! That little grandma is now in the stomach of grandma ... Thinking of it, Xiao Yi''s other hand couldn''t help but stretched it out, and gently covered it on Nangong''s abdomen, the corner of his mouth tilted up stupidly again, and his eyes narrowed into a crescent moon with a smile. Xiao Yi suddenly lay on the side of the bed, clutching Nangong''s slender waist with one hand, staring at her sleeping face without blinking, her heart warming, quiet and warm. God really treats him too kindly! With Imam and their children, what is he asking for? !! Chapter 1384： 689 display pendulum Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan like this forever, as if he never looked bored. Outside, the sun started to go down a little bit, and when the sunset left only half of his head, Nangong snorted, his eyes moved, and then he opened his eyes. What caught her eyes was Xiao Yi s magnificent handsome face. In the slightly dim room, his peach eyes seemed to glow, incredibly bright, as if to **** her away. Nangong Yan could not bear to blink. "Ama, you''re awake." Xiao Yi raised her right hand, and her long fingers gently stroked her cheeks. She just seemed awkward and cute when she woke up, making his heart become soft cotton candy, and it was going to spill honey Sugar comes. Nan Gongxi immediately felt that Xiao Yi was a little different from normal times. He seemed to be in a good mood, like ... just like when she promised to marry him. "Ai ..." Nangong Yu asked with a smile, "Is anything good happening?" Good thing! Xiao Yi''s eyes are even brighter, with a light named "Joy". is not that right? That''s a great thing! Xiao Yi can''t wait to find someone to share, can''t wait to let the whole world know the good news. He didn''t sell Guanzi directly and said, "Ama, we are going to have a daughter soon." This time, it was Nangong''s turn, and looked straight at Xiao Yi. The sakura lips were round, and the cute little look made Xiao Yi couldn''t help but kiss her. Nan Gongxi blinked stupidly, many eyes flashed, and now she came to her senses, and it turned out that there were signs already. And she was so stupid that she didn''t realize it. Since her last poisoning, her little days have become quite inaccurate, so although she was ten days late this time, she didn''t care too much, and thought she was out of the door and tired ... It''s incredible that Nangong touched his abdomen subconsciously. There was already a baby in her belly, her bone blood ... In this life, she has a father, a mother, a brother and a son, and A Yi. What else can she ask for? !! Thinking, Nangong Xi Jingliang''s pupil shot a bright light of surprise, like a star in the dark night. Without her talking, Xiao Yi could feel the pure joy in her heart, the joy that emanated from her heart. The little couple looked at each other straightforwardly, and for a while both of them didn''t speak, looking at each other, the dark eyes were bright. At this moment, their hearts are in sync. They are going to have children! They are going to be parents! Both laughed silly, the smile was so sweet, so warm, and so looking forward. They will take good care of their children to grow up, teach him the truth of life, teach him to read and read. If it is a girl, she will teach her to play piano, calligraphy, painting and painting; if it is a boy, let A Yi teach him 18 martial arts, defend southern Xinjiang, and defend their country of Dayu ... When he grows up, send her to marry or marry him, then watch him raise his baby ... That would be the happiest thing in life ... The two honed for a while on the bed, then Xiao Yi suddenly thought of something, exclaimed. Nangong frowned in doubt. Xiao Yi grabbed Nangong''s hands and asked nervously, "Ah, you can''t ride any more in the future! I heard that when the child is less than three months old, be careful and give birth, don''t be tired ... " Nangong Yan listened sweetly and felt funny. She wanted to say that she was not sick, but she was pregnant, but she didn''t want to say anything. How Ai didn''t know, he was just worried about her, nervous about her, and the first three months of pregnancy should really pay attention to it. So she nodded nicely and said, "I''ll be careful." Xiao Yi''s heart was soft, and Ai Yi kissed her in the corner of her mouth again, and then she said, "I will send someone to Luo Yuecheng to call your flowers and birds, we will be in Wu Xuncheng will stay longer and then go back. " Nan Gongyu replied again. It takes a dozen days to travel from Wuxi City to Luo Yue City. I do nt know when I get here. It s better to be careful now. But then she remembered another thing, some regrets, some tangled: Sister Xia''s little Dingli, she should have been in love, should she be absent? Xiao Yi did not take it for granted: "What''s the big deal with Xiao Dingli, Xiao Hezi shouldn''t be absent!" Then, he blinked at Nangong Yan. Nangong froze for a moment, only then realized that she had actually spoken out of her mind. She couldn''t help but touched her belly again, and there was a stun in her eyes. After she was pregnant, she became strange ... Suddenly, it was more sweet, and the whistle, soft whisper, and soft laughter sounded from time to time in the inner room ... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan honed in the room for a while, and after him accompanied her to eat snacks, she fell asleep again. Xiao Yi then got up to grind ink and spread paper. He wrote two letters in an elegant manner, one for Bixiaotang, and asked Zhu Xing to send all the girls of Grandma to Wulucheng. The other one was given to Fu Yunhe, who first showed that he was going to be a father, and then said that he would nt return because of his small courtesy. After writing the letter, he still felt hesitant. Xiao Yi has never been a low-key person. I really want to know that I have a daughter all over the world. But there are not many people who can talk in Nanliang. No matter how much he talks to Xiaohui, he probably doesn''t understand it, and the only object is- noob! Xiao Yi''s eyes lighted up, and he hurriedly sent out the letter, and then hurried to find Guanyubai. "Little white!" As soon as he entered the door, he showed a mysterious smile, showing off, "I''m going to be a father!" The official language at the desk raised his head and stunned for a moment, with a strong smile in his eyes. He put down the document and pen and ink in his hand, picked up the tea cup at his hand, held it up with both hands, and said with a smile: "Ai, then I congratulate you and the concubine with tea instead of wine." Xiao Yi sat down opposite Guan Yubai with a smile, and poured himself a cup of tea casually, and then raised the tea cup and drank the tea, and uttered endlessly: "It''s a day, my family is smallӦ It should be possible to be born early next year. The plan for the year lies in spring. Even the birth is so picky, it is indeed my daughter! " At this moment, Xiao Si, who was crooked on the window sill, looked at Xiao Yi silently, and his eyes twitched. This Xiao Shizi was still inexplicable, wasn''t he born at the beginning of the year? It is also an advantage to twist it hard. Xiao Yi is not in the contempt of Junior 4 at all, and now, no matter what affects his good mood. He smiled again and said: "Xiao Bai, rest assured, of course, my elder father is yours." He unceremoniously recognized his elder father for his elder son. In the future, as long as Xiao''ao learns Xiaobai''s three-point "cunning", it will be used for life! Thinking, Xiao Yi laughed even more. Guan Yubai said kindly: "Then I have to prepare a meeting ceremony for my future righteous daughter." "That''s natural!" Xiao Yi was also polite with Guan Yu, and responded politely. Seeing this, Xiao Si''s face was even more ugly. This Xiao Yi was too cheeky. It''s not enough for his family''s eagle to be entangled in their family''s Han Yu, and he has to let his children entangle their own son again. After listening to Xiao Yi eloquently talking about how cute and intelligent his own daughter would be, Xiao Si pouted his lips and thought, "Do you think you want to have a daughter is a daughter, maybe you have a son to collect debts?" !! Hmm, there is no reason why Xiao Yi can take advantage of all the good things in the world! Xiaosi looked away indifferently, and looked out to the courtyard, and saw Xiaohui and Han Yu hovering and playing in the air above the courtyard. Xiaosi''s original look was even colder ... The cry of an eagle from the window also attracted the attention of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, both of whom looked at the sound, and saw that Han Yu in the blue sky swooped in the direction of the window ... All three in the room noticed that Han Yu''s claws seemed to be holding something, and they didn''t know whether they should be angry or funny. Han Yu caught a gray dove in his claws. The poor gray dove did not dare to move among the hooked claws. When Han Yu flew past the window, he arbitrarily delivered the pigeon to the hands of Xiaosi, and then patted his wings casually toward Xiao Yan, with a proud scream in his mouth, as if showing off or showing merits ... Han Yu had been completely ruined by that little gray. Little Four was helpless. He quickly took off the small bamboo tube on the paw of the pigeon and handed the secret letter to Guan Yubai. He said, "My son is from the capital. Flying pigeons. " Guan Yubai took the secret letter and unfolded it quickly. After browsing it hastily, he gave it to Xiao Yi. There are two things written in this secret letter. First, the emperor has delayed the prince s temple ritual due to the continuation of the monarchs. Second, Han Huaijun led the army to vindicate the rebellious ritual guards, winning a great victory. , Will return in triumph today. Xiao Yi looked at the letter, and a slight radian was drawn from the corner of his mouth. He listened to the official language and smiled and shook his head. "The emperor was also painstakingly and specifically gave the granddaughter of Qi Wangfu the opportunity. When the son of Han returned, Presumably, he will be able to marshal with military merits. Han Gongzi married the eldest daughter of the queen''s mother-in-law''s house. In this way, the five princes are considered to be in the army. " Originally, Han Huaijun was the eldest son of King Qi s palace, and his position was embarrassing. He was jeopardized by Princess Qi and King Qi s son. Even if Han Huaijun had the ability and ability, but he wanted to rise, then he had a chance. The task of vindicating Li Jingwei and handing it over to Han Huaijun should be regarded as the emperor''s appeasement and expression to the empress and the five princes. Guan Yubai''s eyes flashed, and he continued: "It seems that the emperor did not want to give up the five princes, but in the situation of the current court, the emperor''s method is still too soft." At this moment, Xiao Yi raised his head from the letter and casually interfaced: "The king of Shun County and the king of Gong County have abundant wings, how can such tepid means be able to suppress it ?!" With that said, Xiao Yi lit a fire and burned the letter. The silk paper burned in the eyes of Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi, turned into ashes, and fell on the marble floor. Guan Yubai stared at the flying ashes and suddenly said, "... Enco should be released tomorrow." "Let''s watch it change." Xiao Yi raised Erlang''s legs lazily and said casually, "Xiao Bai, I have a good tea here, but put some fruit? Give me some, and I''ll take it to Grandma Taste ... "But I don''t know if Grandma can drink tea now, I have to ask the military doctor again ... In the study, the two chatted leisurely. As Guan Yubai said, the next day was the day Enke was released. Early in the morning, a long, black text on a yellow background was posted at the gate of the tribute courtyard. As long as the imperial examination team can make the list, they will become tributemen, and the worst can be mixed with the top three jinshi. In front of the list, it can be said that there are a lot of people and crowds, and it is not only the candidates of this department, but also the family members of the candidates, and the ordinary people who came to hear the fun. Ten years of hard reading, waiting for this day, or the future is bright, or Sunshan is famous, naturally someone is happy, someone is sad, someone is overwhelmed, or the joy or sadness of the exclamation sounds one after another, more emotional Fainted with excitement ... It was even more lively than the vegetable market! Several students who lost the list simply squeezed into the forefront of the list, watching the list from front to back ... "Huiyuan, Luzhou Huang Hetai." A Qingpao student read his head and raised his right eyebrow slightly. "Chuzhou is so talented, but Huang Hetai seems to have never heard of it ..." "Second place, Wang Huali Huaren." "Third place, Xuzhou Liu ..." "..." "Zeng Huyu ?! Zeng Huyu is ninth. How can this be possible ?!" The Qingpao student stared at Bangwen intently, screaming unbelievably, he grabbed his companion and said, "Song Brother, please help me see, is Zeng Huyu the ninth place on the list? But I''m dazzled? " The surname of Song also looked at Bangwen, and proclaimed: "Brother Deng, you read that correctly, it is Zeng Huyu, what''s the problem?" Then, he looked at his friend in doubt. Deng Juzi''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and Shen said, "I and Zeng Huyu are from the same country. How is his knowledge? I don''t know how, but how could he possibly hit ?!" Zeng Huyu was just a bit of money at home, only to read the best academy in town, and on weekdays, he knew that with a group of wine and meat friends lingering in the Flower Street Wine Lane, he was lucky to be able to lift, how could he win a tribute !! Deng Juzi became more and more excited, showing indignation. Song Juzi knew that his friend was in a bad mood because he was off the list, and he persuaded: "Brother Deng, Xu is this Zengzi who happened to play well this time ... Or, this examiner just likes his article?" Since ancient times, the text has no first, each examiner has its own preferences, so many celebrities will also take this into consideration before the scientific examination. Deng Juzi was still indignant, and said: "Even if the examiner has different preferences, the actual knowledge of Zeng Huyu is sparse and ordinary. The last township test was the last one on the list ..." "Let''s be lucky." Song Juzi sighed. "It''s really hard to say that people are lucky. I just watched the list. My fellow fellow Li Yunzhi is an extraordinary student. I thought he would succeed in this department. I didn''t expect to be named Sun Shan." At this time, a student in the blue robe said, "This brother, you also know Brother Li! Brother Li and I live in the No. 1 Yuan Building, and I also think he is an extraordinary learner, and the Chenzhou talent Yu Shuquan. Bozhou talents Lin Qiong ... they are all famous talents from Dayu, and they all fell out of the rankings this time. " I saw them talking lively, and there were several students nearby who came to talk, everyone sighed, and said that the student who was on the list was flat-minded, and he regretted someone who fell off the list ... Every time the list is released, some students feel that they are not pregnant. The sighs at the gate of Gongyuan have not caused any waves. Most of them have disappeared one after another after reading the list, and the students who left the list sadly left. The students on the list are friends and friends, and they look radiant. "Brother Liu, brother Wang, brother Chen, brother He, go! My younger brother entered the school today and was lucky to be seventh." A young man in Jinpao clenched his fists at a few students. "Today, my younger brother will go to the champion building. Drink and go! " "Congratulations to Brother Zhang. Maybe I''m drinking today in the No. 1 Scholar''s House, and the next day, the Emperor''s Palace will be used as the No. 1 champion by the emperor." A student complimented slightly charmingly. However, what he said is not impossible. Although the ranking must be re-ranked in the palace test, and the first, second, and third are divided, the first and second of the first and the second are definitely in the top ten, otherwise The palace tried hundreds of people, and the emperor had no time to read all the papers. "Yeah, yeah. Based on Brother Zhang''s talent, that''s the champion." "..." Several students gathered around the Zhang Gongzi and drifted away, heading towards the champion building ... After more than an hour, the gate of Gongyuan became empty, leaving only the bright yellow example on the wall. Under the scorching sun, the bright yellow color was almost dazzling ... On this day, Enke''s release became a topic of concern for the entire king. Until the next morning, Yun Yun had not calmed down. Above the early dynasty, the emperor on the dragon seat was in a rare good mood, but did not want Liu Gonggong to say, "If there is a play, there is nothing to retreat from," Zhu Yushi was respectfully listed. This Yushi is responsible for monitoring the court and officials. If Zhu Yushi wants to play, it is naturally for impeachment. really-- "The emperor, the impeachment wants to impeach Nangong Qin for fraud in this encore!" Zhu Yushi s sentence seemed to be throwing a thunderbolt across the entire Golden Palace. From the emperor to the hundred officials, everyone was shocked. Everyone knows that the fraud of the imperial examination system is very important. One of them is not good. With the king! The atmosphere in the temple became dignified instantly, Baiguan either looked at that Zhu Yushi, or looked at Nangong Qin. Nangong Qin''s face was naturally not very good-looking. He wanted to rebuke Zhu Yushi''s **** mouth, but this is the place where Jin Zhuan Dian, not Cai Shi Kou, was cursed by people. He could only patiently finish it by the other side. After Zhu Yushi paused, he continued to yell: "Emperor, after the list was released yesterday, a famous student named Zhang Cunzhi took a student to the champion building to celebrate, and he was drunk. After a friend''s inquiry, he spit out the truth and said that he spent a lot of money, so this time he can be on the list. Emperor, Enke selected the pillars of the country, and Nangong Qin Yun''s private fraud, it is truly unpardonable. Observe! " That Zhu Yushi said in an orderly manner, his words were powerful, his looks were filled with righteous indignation, and he looked like he was loyal to the country. The emperor''s face was sinking like water, and his eyes were so deep that he could not see the mood. "Nangong Qin," the emperor looked down at Nangong Qin, standing below, "what can you say?" Nangong Qin took a deep breath, departed, and then bowed back and said, "There is no such thing as returning to the emperor. The minister didn''t know that Zhang Cunzhi, and he didn''t know what the person said, but how can this drunk drama be taken seriously!" The emperor squinted at Nangong Qin, and seemed to be measuring whether what he said was true or false. He whispered to hundreds of officials and made a whisper. "Drinking jokes? This is the ''drinking spit truth''!" Zhu Yushi smiled ironically at Nangong Qin, and then bowed to the emperor again. "The emperor, there have been many students since the release. Talk about the injustice of today, talented people have been named Sun Shan one after another, but those who are talented and unethical are all on the list! The emperor, Wei Chen, is not a fool, the emperor will know at a glance. " After listening to Zhu Yushi''s words, the emperor''s suspicion grew up, just like Zhu Yushi''s suspicion. What the truth is, you can find out when you check it. After all, the fraud of this imperial examination is very important. One careless handling will provoke the resentment of the scholars of the heavens and earth, and the society will be disordered and the people''s hearts will be scattered, which will destroy the foundation of the court. The emperor decisively gritted his teeth and ordered: "Check! Give him a check!" Then, the emperor looked at Nangong Qin again, and said lightly: "Nangong Qin, you don''t have to go up for the time being, and think about it in the house." "Yes, emperor." Nangong Qin bowed back and lowered his head. The emperor''s thunder of thunder caused all the officials in the hall to tremble, and there was an ominous premonition in their hearts. It seemed that another storm was coming to the capital ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1385： 690 innocence Compared to what Zhu Yushi had done, officials played nothing more than trivial matters. Baiguan also knew that the emperor was in a bad mood. Some things were simply suppressed, and after a while, they disappeared early. After going down on weekdays, there will be a few ministers looking for Nangong Qin Yun, but today everyone is afraid of him. Throughout the ages, frauds in the imperial examination system were taboo. They are all aware that this time, regardless of whether the fraud case is real or not, whether or not Nangong Qin is innocent, once the examinee is in trouble, it will cause chaos. In order to give the examiner an explanation, Nangong Qin, as the examiner, cannot escape responsibility. , From the exile to exile, and from the other ... I''m afraid Nangong''s house will be full! The minds of all the ministers are different. Some people are gloating, some people are secretive, some are hesitant, and some people can''t help but feel the sorrow of the rabbit ... Nangong Qin didn''t mind what others thought. After the next dynasty, he went directly to the house and asked people to call Nangong Mu to his study. Ten said. Nangong Mu certainly believes that his elder brother will never engage in malpractice for personal gain, but he also understands the power of this matter, and his face will inevitably show a horrible appearance, and his heart will be filled with emotions. There is no cause for the wind. If Enke really did commit fraud this time, then there would be only a few people who could have the opportunity to do it, but this time the deputy examiner, Mr. Li, is also from a family with a clear voice. And if there is no fraud, it is clear that someone must have deliberately provoked candidates to target the Nangong family ... Nangong Mu thought of it, Nangong Qin also thought about it. He took a deep breath and said, "Second brother, I suspect that the last time I played the emperor to change the test questions was leaked, so it brought such a terrible disaster to my family." Nangong Mu realized, and murmured, "What does Brother mean?" Nangong Qin said calmly, "My Nangong family was afraid that they would attract the dislike of the two county kings and become the nail of their eyes. If I was right, this thing must not be good." After the emperor delayed the temple sacrifice to the courtiers, even the neutral courtiers became somewhat shaky and the power of the five princes became weaker. Under such circumstances, the Nangong family who always stood by the five princes is naturally more eye-catching. Nangong Qin was entrusted with the encore examiner this time. It should have been the emperor who wanted to help the five princes, but now it has become a good opportunity for the two county kings to get rid of the Nangong family. Nangong Qin put his right hand on the armrest into a fist unconsciously, and his expression became more serious. "To this day, the second brother, we must make a plan early. You can arrange it and send Heng brother to Nanjiang to entrust it to you Son, if there''s any chance, we can save a little blood for our Nangong family. " Nangong Heng is the eldest grandson of Nangong Qin, and the only child in the Nangong family. If it really hits the door, it must be to keep him. Nangong Mu''s pupils shrank, knowing that his elder brother would say these words, he was really prepared for the worst. He stood up and responded solemnly: "Brother, rest assured, I will arrange this properly." If the blood of the Nangong family is cut off in their hands, then their brothers are the sinners of the Nangong family. How will they face the ancestors under Nine Springs in the future? !! Nangong Qin slightly with his jaw head said happily, "Fortunately, Xiner and his wife are now in the southern Xinjiang, and you want to inform them as soon as possible, so that they should never come back. With the protection of Zhennan''s palace, no matter what, always Save your life. " Nangong Mu solemnly should be. In the study, the atmosphere was heavy, and the two brothers knew that this might be a catastrophe that subverted the entire Nangong family. At the same time, Wangdu was already surging, and Nangong Qin was impeached and cheated in the early dynasty. The Nangong family is a Shihlin family, and has a high prestige among scholars. Most of the students are unwilling to believe that the Nangong family will be a Swen scum, but they are also extremely disgusted with the imperial examinations, from teahouses, restaurants to roadside. The small stalls all show that the students are discussing the matter, and I hope that the court will find out soon, and give the students an explanation. Immediately afterwards, a student ascended and shouted, stating eloquently that the several famous tribute students on this list were embroidered pillows outside Jinyu. When the students were doubtful, many students from the same tribute students also had one. Stand up and respond, and some people even found these old articles from Gongsheng in the past ... In particular, Huang Hetai''s article in the township test caused a stir. No one wants to believe that such a person could meet in high school. More and more evidence shows that this time Enke may be involved in malpractices. After a decade of cold weather, who would be willing to make the effort that they have done is a stalemate. The students were chaotic and rushed to ask for help, one by one filled with indignation. Gradually some people suspected that the other tribute men in the ranking were also fraudulent. They had a false name, and the two students clashed against each other. Early in the morning three days later, a group of students gathered spontaneously and headed towards the Gongyuan. The closer they were to the Gongyuan, the larger the crowd. Hundreds of students and the people who came to see the bustling streets would lead to the streets of Gongyuan. The water was blocked. After half an hour, the sun came to the head, the students came to the gate of the Gongyuan in a mighty manner, and the guards at the gate of the Gongyuan looked a little embarrassed. make trouble!" A head-dressed student in a green robe with a kerchief stepped forward halfway, saying, "We are not here to make trouble, we just want to be fair." After a pause, the Tsingpao student suddenly raised his voice: "Ten years of hard reading, just for the title of the first gold list. My lords, we just ask the adults to reexamine the test papers, and return all the students a fair!" After speaking, he threw himself on the ground with a thump. It was as if a drop of water fell into the lake surface, causing ripples, and the other students in the rear knelt down one after another. The scene seemed to show a trace of tragedy. The students kneeling on the ground shouted in unison: "Please re-examine the papers!" "I beg you to check the test paper again!" "..." The calls were like Lei Zhen, and the students were all flushed with anger. The two guards glanced at each other and one of them sighed and persuaded: "I think you should go back. You are weak, even if you ask, it''s useless. Go back and review it. You missed Enke. , And the next trial. You ca nt please it anymore. In case of fame, you will lose more! The students all looked at each other with a little embarrassment in their hearts: Yeah, those in power are most afraid of bringing people into trouble. If so many students are present, it would be impossible for the court to remove the names of several troublemakers. Ten years of hard work, the family''s eager expectations ... The students'' expressions are different, and many people are resigned. At this time, the head of the Qingpao student stood up arrogantly, and for a moment, all eyes focused on him. The students of Qingpao stared bloodily at the two golden lacquered characters on the black plaque: Gong Yuan. This is the first step for students in the world to realize their ideals, but it is such a dirty place. Qingpao''s fists clenched tightly, and growled, "Chaotang is unfair, swindled for personal gain, and Dayu is in danger!" "Brother Deng ..." A brown robe student behind him wanted to pull his sleeve to persuade him, but it was too late, and then Deng Juzi slammed into the white wall facing the post ... boom! After a loud noise, only one place of blood was splashed on the white wall, splashed on the bright yellow list, and several names were stained with dazzling blood stains. It seemed shocking! The roar of Deng Juzi before his death echoed in the ears of all the students: "The court is unfair, the private malpractices, Dayu is in danger!", The students are boiling for it ... ... The matter was assured by Zhu Yushi as early as the next morning, and the Manchu horrified. Zhu Yushi finally said: "Emperor, fraud and injustice make the students in the world chill, and now the students are angry, emperor Shengming, please return the justice to the students in the world!" The emperor on the throne was gloomy, but did not immediately express his position. At this time, another minister came out: "The emperor, the emperor thought that what Zhu said was very good, the students in the world are the pillars of my future and the foundation of my prosperity. If this is not the case, Give the students an account, what is the prestige of the court? Dayu is in danger! " The emperor groaned for a moment. Even if he wanted to check slowly and carefully, he still had to make a difference. At least they must appease these angry students. "Come to the will, hold Nangong Qin temporarily, and recheck the papers!" A few simple words were powerful, while the sound fell, there was silence in the Chao Dynasty, and no one noticed a proud arc of Zhu Yushi''s mouth bowed to the side. Less than a moment of fragrant incense, the Chao Dynasty had already dispersed like this. After the early dynasty, the commander of Jin Yiwei led Lu Huaining to lead a group of Jin Yiwei to rush to Nangongfu. Everywhere the Jinyiwei of fresh clothes and angry horses passed, the people all evaded, many people secretly speculated that when Jinyiwei came out of the horse, there must be no good. This time, I don''t know which mansion is unlucky. Jin Yiwei''s goal clearly crossed a few streets, and soon came to Nangong Palace, surrounded by Nangong Palace with lightning. The subordinates in the Fuchu can''t figure out the situation, they can only land Huai Ning and a few Jin Yiwei to the study room of Nangong Qin. "Master Nangong!" Lu Huaining politely raised his hand to the Nangong Qin Baoquan who was greeted, raised the holy scroll in his hand, and after reading the will, he said, "Please ask Lord Nangong to follow me." Although Nangongfu looked like the building was about to fall, Lu Huaining didn''t dare to be too indifferent. After all, even if Nangongqin was planted this time, the second master of Nangongfu was the granddaughter of Grand Princess Yongyang and his accomplice, Not to mention Nangongfu also has a concubine from the king of the south of the town! Not to mention, even the son of Zhennan Wang Shizi''s temper did not dare to provoke easily. What''s more, now that the major crime has not yet been condemned, Lu Huaining naturally has to pay some respects. Although Nangong Qin did not know what happened today, he had already heard about the tragedy that happened at the tribunal yesterday. He was almost awake all night, and he felt that this moment was coming. He smiled cheerfully, with a bitterness in his smile: "My official won''t make it difficult for Master Lu ..." He stroked his robe, and as Lu Huaining left, his waist was still straight. But less than a tea time, a crowd of Jin Yiwei whistled, and whistled away. People in Nangongfu immediately felt anxious, and immediately they went to Rong''antang to sue Su''s. Su suddenly passed out, and Rong''antang was in a mess. Among the people who dared to stab Su Su, she smelt her salt and smelled it. Su Su just woke up ... Although Su''s face was still a little pale, but his eyes looked quite clear. People in the room were slightly relieved, as was Liu Qingqing. Today Nangong Palace has long been headed by Liu Qingqing. In recent years, it has been enough for her to establish enough prestige in the government. She immediately convened several directors in the government and issued several orders in succession: "... The people in the middle of the house criticized this matter; if there were fugitive slaves, they would all walk away; and let the concierge be closed behind the door ... " The stewards led the way, and after the staff who killed the chickens and monkeys blamed a few people, the house finally calmed down a little, but everyone was unafraid. After all, if the home is convicted, they all have to be sold to official slaves. By then, their fate will not escape. Liu Qingqing was a bit anxious. At this moment, a young girl in Tsing Yi trot into the hall panting breathlessly, and bowed her knees and said, "Old lady, grandma young, white side concubine of King Gong County." Is Bai Mu Xiao here? !! Liu Qingqing frowned and had no good impression on the cousin of the Bai family. When she was about to speak, she saw Su sit up with the help of Wang Xi and Donger, and she said eagerly, "Let the cousin come in!" She murmured as if she had found a savior. "Xiaoer is a good boy, and has won the favor of King Gong County these years. If she can convince King Gong County to help the boss to plead, then the boss will be fine ..." The little girl in Tsing Yi was about to go. Liu Qingqing''s glance immediately stopped the little girl. "Grandmother." Liu Qingqing said unhurriedly. "Sun Li thought Nangongfu would still be better off at this time." "Liu, what do you say ?!" Su''s forehead was so angry that Liu Qingqing and a grandson Sun dare to point at her grandmother and make a gesture of pointing? !! Su cried angrily and said, "Our Nangong family cannot tolerate you!" She raised her finger to the little girl in Tsing Yi, and was about to order her to ask Bai Mu Xiao to come in, and she saw a familiar slender figure striding towards this side, blurted out, "Shenger!" Nangong Sheng was hurried to return from Hanlin after learning about what happened in the early dynasty. However, he did not expect that Nangong Qin had been taken away. He heard that Su''s fainted and hurried to Rong''antang again. At first sight of Su''s grandson, Su''s family seemed to have the backbone of his mind, and he once again counted Liu Qingqing''s various filial pieties. Nangong Sheng was uneasy in the middle of such a disaster in the house, but he was calm. After patiently listening to Su''s words, he calmly said, "Grandmother, grandchildren are useless, let grandmother worry about his father. Grandson thought Now the Nangong family should thank the guests behind closed doors, so as not to make the emperor think that our Nangong family is afraid of sin and is trying to reduce the blame. Grandmother and father are the most well-known to you. I''m not afraid of the emperor''s investigation. When the emperor returns his father''s innocence, he will be fine. " Su''s brow stretched slightly. She knew her son''s temperament best. The boss was the most upright and honest. He couldn''t hold a sand in his eyes. Yes, the eldest son made sense, and the Qing people cleared themselves up. If they were self-defeating, they would cause the emperor to doubt their Nangong family all their lives, wouldn''t it be self-defeating? !! Thinking, Su Shi finally calmed a lot. However, after tossing around just now, Su was exhausted and went into the inner room to rest with the help of Donger. Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing retired. After the couple walked out of Rong''an Hall, they paused at their feet and looked at each other with smirk. They all knew that it would be a great disaster for the Nangong family. As they walked forward, they clasped their hands together, as if trying to draw strength from each other by this action. Liu Qingqing''s expression was calm and calm. She had already wanted to understand when her father-in-law decided to send Heng brother away. Heng Geer was sent to South Xinjiang, and the three sisters will take care of him. Heng Geer is very good, and he will have no worries. She turned her head to look at the handsome face of her husband. The so-called husband and wife are the same point of life, and the same point of death. The couple walked slowly towards their yard. At the same time, Bai Muxiao, who was waiting on the carriage outside Jiaomen, also learned that the Nangong family was behind closed doors. The little girl who came to take a look at the black-painted flat-top wagon with some sincerity, lest Bai Fangfei be angry. Bai Muxiao in the carriage responded lightly, and his voice didn''t seem to be annoyed, and he commanded: "Bichen, go home." Bichen responded, and hurriedly instructed the coachman, and the carriage drove away in the driver''s applause. Bai Muxiao opened the curtains and looked back. The gate of Nangongfu, which was dozens of feet away, was closed tightly, and the gate was deserted. Some passing people were pointing at the door plaque ... Bai Muxiao gave a mocking sneer. All this is for the Nangong family to take care of themselves! Nangong family, especially Nangong Qin dared to humiliate her like this, now this is also a cause and effect retribution! Bai Muxiao lowered the curtains and retracted her eyes. A pair of black eyes were as dark as a dark pond, bottomless darkness. Bi Chen, who was sitting opposite Bai Mu Xiao, asked carefully, "Side concubine, what do you think of Nangong?" Bai Muxiao said in a calm, almost cold voice, "Since ancient times, fraud in the examination room has been a **** storm in the court." All of the fraud cases in history have caused a storm. Nangong Qin is the examiner and he must be able to get rid of the relationship. He can say that he is already a dead person! As long as this fraud case is getting bigger and bigger, in order to quell the students'' grievances, not only Nangong Qin fled, but Nangong s house is full of offenses, and either hesitated or cut off in exile ... Once there is no support from Nangong''s family, can Nangong Yu be favored by Xiao Yi''s "wholeheartedness" like now? !! What would King Zhennan think of this deceased concubine? If Nangong Yu had already given birth to a son and daughter, for the sake of the grandchildren, King Zhennan''s father and son would probably give her a face, unfortunately, Nangong Yu is still empty under her knees ... This is probably fatal! The angle of Bai Mu Xiao''s lips is higher and higher, the chest is filled with unspeakable pleasure! She really wants to laugh! Unconsciously, the atmosphere in the carriage was a bit weird, and Bichen quickly glanced at Bai Muxiao, and immediately bowed his head, panicking and panicking: the girl really changed. "Da da da" In the sound of regular snoring, the carriage hurried towards the Gong County King''s Mansion. After the carriage entered the county king''s palace, he stopped at Ermen. Bai Muxiao got off the carriage with the help of Bichen, but he had a bad eye for the last pair. A concubine who was serving next to the princess Chen was already waiting there. The concubine stepped forward and looked at the respectful blessing, but with a smile on her face and a contempt, Said: "Princess Bai, please come over." Bai Muxiao was in a good mood, and didn''t bother to care about a slave. Anyway, Chen told her she couldn''t play any tricks in the past. !! Chen''s humiliation to her, she remembered with a pen, will naturally return to Han Lingfu and Chen''s ten times in the future. Bai Muxiao calmly stroked the caretaker dress, and then went to the main hospital with that uncle. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1386： 691 Gifts He led Bai Muxiao to the east, and there was a little girl in front of them to pick curtains for them. Along with the crisp sound of curtains, a familiar male voice could be heard from the room: "... , mother-in-law is unwell, the King of Japan will accompany you to visit her mother-in-law to visit her mother-in-law." The princess of the county''s princess, Chen, is Chen Xiuyi, and the " " call is Chen. In this county''s king''s palace, in addition to Han Lingfu, who dares to call Chen like this? !! The corners of Bai Muxiao''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a trace of ridicule. It turned out that Han Lingfu was also there! "Thank you Grandpa. My mother knows that she will be very happy." Chen said in a gentle manner, with a little flattering tone in his tone. Between words, Bai Muxiao walked into the Dongji room, and saw Han Ling Fuzheng sitting on the Luo Han bed with Chen''s. There was only a small case between the two. The couple looked like a respectful guest. Bai Muxiao continued to step forward without any discoloration, first saluting the two respectfully, and then thoughtfully observing the duties of the chamber, and handing over the tea to the two of them, "Prince, please drink tea . "She couldn''t pick a little wrong. Chen s heart is proud, and he deliberately talked to Han Lingfu about returning to Chenfu tomorrow. Han Lingfu suppressed his dissatisfaction, took up the tea cup offered by Bai Muxiao to cover the impatience of his mouth, pressed the irritability in his heart to continue with Chen s deal with After talking with Chen about trivial matters, Han Lingfu suddenly frowned, and his heartbeat throbbed two beats, and a sudden burst of tiredness struck. He wanted to rub his brows, but couldn''t help yawning lazily. Recently, he has always been in a state of incompetence, and has a kind of uncomfortable feeling. Han Lingfu couldn''t help but think: maybe it''s time to find a doctor to diagnose the pulse ... Seeing the tiredness that could not be hidden on his face, Chen Shi said wisely: "You must be tired when you just come back." She looked at Bai Muxiao and said lightly, "Sister Bai, not yet Help the Lord go to rest! " Chen''s tone was very light and slow, with a high taste, as if he was ordering a girl. "Yes, Princess." Bai Muxiao responded obediently, without any dissatisfaction. Bai Muxiao left the main courtyard with Han Lingfu, and the two went all the way to Xinghuiyuan. At this moment, the sun in the sky is still a bit strong, but there are many trees and plants in the county king''s palace. The dense green shade covers most of the sun, and it looks distant and quiet around. "Xiaoer, did you go to Nangongfu just now?" Han Lingfu asked when no one was around. "How is Nangongfu now?" Bai Muxiao nodded and sighed: "Master, Nangongfu thanked guests behind closed doors, it was really pretentious." After a pause, there was a touch of taunt in her eyes, "I think they should wait for a few days I beg you, Lord. " Han Lingfu was not surprised, saying: "The Nangong family always does not know what to do." With that said, Han Lingfu looked to the front, and the sun cast a mottled light and shadow in the front through the dense shade of trees. There was a hint of mystery in the quietness. "Now that they haven''t been forced to death, for the sake of face, they have to pretend to be high-handed and maintain the so-called literati style, but when they know the power of it, they will naturally come to you." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao with a soft smile, and said tenderly: "Xiaoer, don''t worry, how can I report the humiliation of the year for you!" Thinking of all those years, Han Lingfu flashed a bit of hatred. Han Lingfu said affectionately, but Bai Muxiao knew that even if Han Lingfu really wanted revenge, it was not for her, but for the humiliation of the Nangong family. This man will also say something nice to make her happy. But on the surface, Bai Muxiao made a moving look, and said, "Thank Wang Ye for his kindness to Xiaoer." Bai Muxiao looked up at Han Lingfu affectionately. If his eyes were autumn, the wind was like the blue valley and the blue sky, which made Han Lingfu unable to move his eyes. "Xiaoer ..." Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao infatuatedly, and the two eyes were glued together, as if only the two of them were left between heaven and earth. Both the girls and the little encouragers kept an interesting distance from the masters. Han Ling could not help but took Bai Muxiao''s hand, was trying to propose that the two take a walk in the garden, but a burst of tiredness struck him, and he yawned involuntarily. Seeing this, Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed a strange light, but she looked at Han Lingfu with an expression of concern: "Master Wang has been troubled by official affairs these few days? Why should he care about his body!" Han Lingfu yawned again and said indifferently: "I''m fine. Xiaoer, I stayed in the palace for two days and could not eat well or sleep well. The thing I missed most was the soup you cooked in your hands. Addicted ... "he said jokingly. He was originally a talker, but he lost his mind after speaking. He seemed to be slamming his spirits, and his fatigue was gone. He suddenly remembered one thing. When Kui Lang discussed the cooperation with him on the day, he mentioned that Wuhe cream could make the five emperors addictive and unexcusable. Is it ... is it also ... Han Ling''s eyes flickered. These days, he almost always uses Bai Muxiao''s soup in his hands, and as long as he doesn''t use it for a day, he will be ill. This time he was left in the palace, and he did not return for two days. The symptoms were even more obvious ... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little skeptical. He has been patient for many years, and has remained calm. "I like the king. Then Xiaoer washed and made hands for him tonight, and thanked him for giving out to him." Bai Muxiao blessed Han Ling in a playful way to Han Ling. Human-like. If it were weekdays, Han Lingfu would definitely see more and more love, but at this moment it was a little distracted. Bai Muxiao continued unconsciously: "While Nangong''s family will be convicted, although the married woman will not be implicated, but my cousin''s life will not be better." Between words, it was inevitable that there was a hint of expectation . It was like the snow-white flower was suddenly stained with dust. Han Lingfu stared at the smile of Bai Muxiao''s mouth without blinking. The fine sunlight spreads mottled light and shadow on the pair of people through the cracks in the shade of the trees. The two faces are half-dark and half-dark, showing inexplicable weirdness ... The weather in Wangdu is clear, the blue sky is cloudless, and the remote south, the southern capital of Wulu City, is also sunny, three points hotter than Wangdu. In the back garden of the Nanliang Palace, in a transparent water pavilion on all sides, the crisp music revolves, mixed with the rhythmic tambourine. In the center of Shuige, a girl with honey-colored skin and wearing a magnolia dress is spinning her body elegantly and quickly, so fast, so stable, and so light, like a gyro, but also between flowers and on the water Fluttering white butterflies. With the excitement of music, she was still turning faster and faster, and the whole person seemed to be flying. After a rapid chorus, the music suddenly came, and the young girl also stopped. Her steps were still so steady, her eyes were clear, like a still sculpture, only the sweat beads on her forehead slightly. Seeing that she had danced wantonly. "Just like a virgin, move like a rabbit, wonderful!" The crisp female voice sounded with a smile, and I saw a beautiful powder-coated woman sitting on the side of Shuige, with fair skin, which was in sharp contrast with the honey-skinned dancer. Xiao Yi, wearing an indigo robe, sat beside her, looked at her with a smile, and fed her a plum from time to time, reluctant to look away. Although the dancer didn''t understand Dayu''s words, when she saw that Nangong''s face was full of smiles, she must be in a good mood. Then she stepped forward, opened the skirt, and bowed slightly. The exotic face showed a generous smile to Nangong Yan, his face was not red and gasped. Nangong killed his sister-in-law and rewarded the silver nudes of the dancing girl, which made her carry her down. Nangong watched the other party leave with a little emotion, saying, "Ai, with her skill, I''m afraid it won''t work in ten years." Their Dayu dance is soft and slow, which is clearly different from the enthusiasm and passion of Nanliang dance, so Nangong Yu is very fresh when he looks at this Nanliang dance. Xiao Yi didn''t care, and said casually: "Isn''t it just a few laps? What''s the hard thing?" Then, what he thought, his eyes brightened. Knowing that Xiao Yiru Nangong Yan guessed that he was about to "send" the dance and was busy trying to change the subject. She was about to get up. The next moment, Xiao Yi had stood up alertly, one step ahead of her, just holding her arm and carefully holding her up. "Ama, are you going back to the Moon Breath Temple?" He said earnestly. Nangong Yu pointed at the helper at the west of Shuige slightly and reluctantly, "Ai, I''m going to feed the fish over there." Speaking, her eyebrows twitched. Since it was confirmed that she was pregnant, these days, as long as Xiao Yi is next to her, he is like this, either hug or help, as if he is a fragile The enamel doll is average, especially when she is in the house for the first two days, she has almost no chance to land. In fact, when I first learned that she was pregnant, Nangong Yu, who was the mother for the first time, was a little nervous, but these days, she has become much calmer. She rode all the way from Nanjiang to Nanliang, except for drowsiness, she did not have the nausea and vomiting in the medical book, nor did she feel dizzy and weak. Obviously, this child is very healthy and well behaved. Maybe it really is a good daughter like Ai thought. Thinking, Nangong Yan could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth, unable to conceal the color of expectation. Xiao Yi smiled awkwardly, although he wanted to say that he could hold her in the past, but with his grandma''s shy temperament, I''m afraid he wouldn''t want to hug her around in broad daylight. He didn''t want to challenge the grandma''s limits, but he still had to use water to make grandma adapt a little bit. Xiao Yi secretly planned in his heart. What crooked head is this guy using? !! Nangong Yan frowned, and said, "Ai, didn''t you tell the official son yesterday that you were going to see the horse? Hurry up." Nangong Yan said almost hastily. In order to purchase war horses for Youqi Camp, starting from last month, the army began to select the major Malaysian merchants in Nanliang and selected several. Today, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai are going to see for themselves in order to decide from whom to buy war horses. Xiao Yi mumbled his mouth, and it was a loss to him for describing Lili. Otherwise, the average man made this expression, fearing not to get a goosebump on his face, but on his face he looked pitiful. How did he not know that Nangong Yan was deliberately changing the topic, but the appointment of the horse was long overdue, and he couldn''t always agree with Xiaobai''s appointment temporarily. Xiao Yi froze, and walked away step by step. Nangong Yan leaned on the fence to feed the fish, watching the koi swimming in the pool, even her heart calmed down, very leisurely. A moment later, a maid in a blue dress walked quickly, and said respectfully in jerky Dayu language: "Sir concubine, the ancient family sent a congratulation." Then, the maid gave her hands respectfully. Gift list, "Sir concubine, this is a gift list." Nangong Yu just raised her eyebrows slightly, without a hint of surprise on her face. In the past few days, not only the ancient family, the major families of Nanliang heard the new owners of Nanliang''s lands came to Wuxi City, and they all sent congratulations one after another. Nangong Yu took the gift list casually and looked casually. Like other gift lists recently sent, they are written in Dayu''s words. However, compared with the slightly awkward texts sent by some people, the handwriting on this gift list is so beautiful and straightforward that it is in Dayu, and it can be regarded as handy. Recalling that the girl from the ancient family''s mouth was fairly standard and fluent in Dayu, Nangong Yan thought that it would not be from the hand of that girl. Nangong Yan quickly scanned the gift list, and his eyes paused on a certain gift-- The unicorn sends a child jade carving. Kirin is a beast and symbolizes auspiciousness. According to the "Let''s Pick Up", according to legend, Confucius will be born on the evening, and Kirin spit out a jade book at his home and wrote "The descendants of the water spirit, and the king of the decline." Since then, there has been a saying that "Kirin gives children." Thinking of the baby in his belly, Nangong pinched his lips slightly, and the unicorn gave the child a pretty good idea. "Bring me this ''Kirin Sending Children'' to see." Nangong Yan ordered. The palace lady froze and responded in a hurry. In these days, the major families in Nanliang haven''t seen a few gifts in the palace, but the gift is no matter how precious, and the concubine is just glancing at the gift list, making them enter the warehouse. I did not expect today to do this The ancient house made an exception. With an order from Nan Gong, the people in this palace naturally did not dare to neglect, and they were able to get the box out of the box at the fastest speed and took the "Kirin Sending Son" jade carving. The green jadeite jade carving was placed on red velvet cloth, but the size of the fist was very delicate. On the back of the unicorn was a boy holding a lotus flower. The lines were smooth and detailed, capturing the charm of both. The contrast between the unicorns and the prodigious boy looks very interesting. This jade carving is extremely exquisite, both unicorn and boy can see the unique rhyme, The jade jade is as smooth and silky as silk, full and full of water, and radiant with fluorescence. It is clearly an emerald of dragon stone species worth thousands of dollars. The emerald dragon stone is a rare and rare treasure in jade, and naturally it is not a thing that can be obtained everywhere! What Nangong Yu thought of, thoughtfully looked at the end, then took the emerald jade carving and looked at it carefully, and sure enough, looking at the size and water head, it should be the one that opened in Jade City that day. Carved from emeralds. I did not expect that the ancient girl still took a lot of thought. Nangong Yan slightly lip, his eyes flashed a little smile. The emerald emerald was confiscated that day because she did not lack good emeralds, but she liked the "Kirin Sending Son" jade carving. Seeing Nangong Yu liked it, Xunzi said a bit bluntly, "Sir concubine, this ''Kirin gives a child'' is auspicious, can you please put your servant in the house?" Nangong nodded his head, grasped in his hands and appreciated the play again. After returning from Jade City that day, Nangong Yu asked someone about the ancient Na family and knew that the ancient family was once the largest imperial merchant in Nanliang. It used to provide troops to the former Nanliang army. However, since the break of the Nanliang Kingdom, the ancient family has also changed from an imperial merchant to an ordinary merchant, and because it has provided troops for the Nanliang Army, even if Xiao Yi did not target them, its status has now become A little awkward. It''s no wonder that Reza Luo will deliberately arrange the chance encounter and gave the gift with great care. I don''t know if there are any ancient and ancient horse merchants here today. Speaking of horse selection, at this moment, the horse race on the northwest corner of the Nanliang Palace was bustling, and the "horse" head throbbed. A total of three horse dealers came today. They were selected after several rounds of selection, and each of them brought dozens of good horses. At this time, there were at least two hundred horses in the racetrack, coupled with the chief of the horse merchants, and a soldier of the Southern Army guarding the racetrack, the racetrack was surrounded by people. The arrival of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The three horse dealers came as family members in person, and their faces couldn''t hold back their expectation and embarrassment. Nowadays, the Nanliang dynasty is dead, and the land of Nanliang has been returned to the son of the king of Zhennan, Xiao Yi. For them, if their horse can be selected by Xiao Shizi, it will be a great opportunity for their own. Home rises brilliantly. "Sir, please." A armored Meng Yiliang followed him respectfully. For more than a decade, Meng Yiliang has been in charge of horse racing in the Southern Army, including this screening, so he accompanied him to choose horses today. At this moment, the horses of the three horse dealers have been fenced with wooden fences, which are clear and clear, and they feel that the well water does not violate the river water. "Mr. Shi," Meng Yiliang said, pointing to a fence closest to the entrance, where forty dark horses were circled. "This is a horse from the Gura family. The fence in the middle is German. Le''s horse is the farthest from Aisi''s. Grandpa, Dele has the best horse farm in Nanliang. As the saying goes, good horses are out of their legs. Grandpa, look, this Dele family The dark horse is well-formed and has strong limbs. At first glance, it looks like a good horse with great strength and good running. " Meng Yiliang talked confidently and seized the opportunity to show her strengths in front of Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi kept laughing and groaning, even Meng Yiliang could feel his good mood and speak harder. Xiao Yi responded casually, glanced around the racecourse roughly, and turned to look at Guan Yu Badao: "Xiao Bai, let''s see." Guan Yubai naturally had no objection, and the two looked up from the dozens of horses at Gula''s house nearby. These three horse dealers today can stand out in several rounds of screening, and their horses are naturally good horses, and they are also qualified as war horses. But Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai didn''t pick ordinary war horses this time, but they were used for the ride camp. This time, Guan Yubai planned to buy three thousand good horses first. After that, they will need more warhorses ... More war horses represent burning money. Even if Xiao Yi has no concept of silver, he also knows that although he took back the industry given by his grandfather, he added another silver mine under his name. I am afraid that he cannot keep up with his own speed . Still have to find a way to open up a lot of money ... Guan Yubai saw what he was thinking at a glance, and said with a smile: "When Nanliang''s tax comes up this year, we will be much more relaxed." tax? !! Xiao Yi''s eyes brightened. He had been used to the hardships of slackness, and he forgot that it was better than before. Nanliang''s territory is already his. The annual tax is a large amount of income. Buying a few horses is more than enough! Xiao Yi waved his hand and said boldly: "Xiao Bai, it doesn''t matter if you buy it all!" Guan Yu smiled and shook his head. While talking, they walked around the fence of Gula''s house and came out again. Meng Yiliang watched as Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were so familiar, a glimmer of haze flashed on their faces, but soon they were suppressed, and they went forward: "Shi Ziye, Hou Ye, in front of the Dele family Horse ... " Meng Yiliang led the two into the second fence. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1387： 692 hands and feet "The Caomin Zagal see the grandfather Shi and Hou." The head of the Dele family, Zargal, gave Xiao Yi a stern gift in a blunt Dayu remark. He is a Nanliang man in his forties, with a moustache in his chin, which seems quite savvy. Xiao Yi ignored the Zagal, and went directly to the dark horse in the fence with Guan Yubai. As Meng Yiliang said just now, this Dele horse is indeed a good horse for running with great strength. No matter its size, coat color, limbs, muscles, etc., they are all first-class. Guan Yubai mastered the horse skillfully, and even from the beginning to the end, the horse''s teeth were not missed. In the end, he praised with a smile: "The ridge, the belly, the tiger''s chest, the tail is like a broom ... it''s a good horse!" Upon hearing this, Zagalle secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Thank you Houye for your compliments." As he said, he looked at Xiao Yi expectantly, hoping that Xiao Yi could make a decision on the spot to set his own horse. Unfortunately, Xiao Yi is still indifferent, as if looking at a horse, and seems to be running away. After Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai walked around the black horses, they leisurely went to the fence of the last Aisi''s house. The owner of the Aisi family just heard Guan Yubai''s compliment just now, and his mood is a little down: It seems that this time his own horse can''t be selected. He reluctantly suppressed the disappointment in his heart, and respectfully stepped forward to salute: "Cao Minting sees Shi Zi and Hou Ye. Cao Min brought fifty horses this time." Obviously, every horse dealer will bring their best horses to this time, just to be able to seize this opportunity successfully. However, compared with the first two, the horses of Aisi''s family are really "ugly". Xiao Yi could not help but glance at it with interest. Compared with the black horses of the Dele family, the ten white and red mixed horses of the Aishe family are obviously inferior in appearance, and they are slightly shorter and thicker than the black horses of the Dele family. And the hair gloss is a little worse ... But even so, Guan Yubai still picked several horses carefully and looked at each other with meticulousness and impatience. Meng Yiliang, who was waiting at the entrance of the fence, was almost impatient, and she couldn''t help arguing: Is it still necessary to choose? Even an ordinary person can see that the horse of the Dele family is the crown. But the official language Bai is like Xiao Yi, but he is faintly seeing something, raising his eyebrow and asking, "Xiao Bai, are you going to ..." Choose this horse? Guan Yubai looked at him with a smile, and said, "What if you say yes?" Xiao Yi shrugged, as if to say that he had already said it, Xiaobai, you''re good. Guan Yubai gently reached out and stroked a white horse that was just next to him, from its thick mane to his slender neck, and then slowly said, "Ai, in my opinion, we need Equip two or three spare warhorses for each cavalry of your riding camp ... These horses cannot all be the same. Our riding camp horses must not just be good at running, they must have other characteristics. " After a pause, Guan Yubai said again, "Ai, look at its teeth ..." It can be roughly inferred from the horse''s incisors that Xiao Yi grew up on horseback as a child of a military general''s family. Of course, he understood, but apparently, Guan Yubai made him think that was not the case. After all, Xiao Yi was Xiao Yi. Guan Yubai only pointed to the white horse''s incisors and molars slightly, Xiao Yi understood all of it. Degree of tooth wear. Aixi''s horse farm is located in the most remote southwest corner of Nanliang. There are few people there, and the grasslands are deserted, so that the food in Maine there is much rougher, and it looks like they are thicker and thicker Adapt to some difficult circumstances. War is not a comfortable greenhouse. Such tough and stubborn, weed-like warhorses may be able to save the lives of the soldiers in the most critical times! "Interesting." Xiao Yi ticked his mouth and praised without hesitation, "Xiao Bai, you really look like a torch." Seeing Xiao Yi understand his meaning, the smile on the white lips of the official language was deeper. Meng Yiliang was dumbfounded. What Shizi and An Yihou mean is that they decided to choose this horse from Aisi''s family? He looked at the official language in surprise, apparently, the horses of the Deller family were better, but why did the An Hou Hou choose to retreat next? Could it be that Fortunately, just in case, I already prepared! There was a touch of complexity in Meng Yiliang''s eyes, and he suddenly said, "Hou Ye, would you like to try a horse?" Soma, of course, has to test the horse. The official language Baiji answered with a buzzer, and clicked directly on the white horse next to him. The owner of the house of Aisi''s family immediately ordered the accompanying servants to slyly attach the white horse and saddle it. Guan Yubai took the horse''s reins, and then turned on the horse sharply. He usually looked at Ruya like a scholar, but at the same time, he revealed a heroic beauty from the inside out, which was a thing buried in his bones and blood. "drive--" As soon as he clamped the horse''s belly, his white horse raised his four hoofs, galloped out, and brought a cloud of dust. Driven by Guanyubai, the white horse ran along the racetrack''s runway, and the horseshoes flew, the faster and faster, so that the entire audience''s attention was almost immediately focused on this person. The other two horse dealers looked at Tingzhan with envy or envy. Although Aisi''s southwest corner of Nanliang, although also raising horses, is far from crowded into the name of Nanliang''s top ten horse dealers, this time somehow, it went through a lot of screenings and stayed to the end. The other two horse dealers felt that his home was just a shit, and did not think that they would become their competitors. I did not expect ... Did Zizi really look like his home? !! Ting Zhan held his chest up, showing his pride. Just then, sudden changes occurred! The docile white horse suddenly made a violent hissing noise, raised its forefoot, and the horse almost stood upright. After blowing his nose in the sky, the white horse continued to move forward and ran faster ... The limbs of that full Mercedes show a clear out of control, and madness! Everyone on the racetrack naturally saw this scene, I don''t know who was the first one to exclaim: "Scared! Shocked!" The whole racetrack boiled in a hurry, and I thought that the Aisi''s fortune was coming, and it was about to clear the sky. It was only a while before the horse sent by Aisi''s family was shocked! In addition to being brave and belligerent and physically strong, one of the most important qualities of this warhorse is that his temperament must be calm and calm, so that he can survive on the **** and brutal battlefield and not become a drag on his master. Xiao Yi''s face changed suddenly, and the situation was urgent. He couldn''t make an order. He picked a red horse closest to him and turned over without using a saddle. Then he rushed out. There was another red horse galloping at the same time with him, and the person on the horse was the Junior Four. The two red horses chased the official language almost in parallel. In front of it, the white horse was still sizzling, galloping like lightning, and almost turned into a white ghost image. Seeing its madness, even if a wall appeared in front of it, it would bump into it regardless. The oncoming blast slammed Guan Yubai''s robes and made his figure thinner and thinner, as if he would fall off at any moment ... The others around the racetrack looked at this scene in shock. Even the soldiers of the Southern Army did not know what to do at one moment. Some soldiers panicked and asked Meng Yiliang: "Is it necessary to prepare an arrow for General Meng? Shoot a horse? " Immediately, it s An Yihou. In case there is an An Yihou, will the emperor think that it was deliberately done by the emperor? But if the horses are even more mad after archery, throwing out the An Hou Hou, wouldn''t it ... Meng Yiliang pursed her lips for a while before she said, "Wait for the son of the world ..." "Treading ..." In the messy sound of horseshoes, Xiao Yi and Xiaosi lowered their bodies, constantly speeding up the horse speed, and gradually, finally getting closer ... Fifty feet, forty feet ... Xiao Yi blinked, and suddenly realized that it was not that he caught up with Guan Yubai, but that the speed of the white horse began to slow down. Even though it looked a little crazy, its speed did indeed decrease. It seems Xiaobai has stabilized the crazy horse. Also, although Xiaobai is weak, he is a child of the gatekeeper. This horsemanship is basic, but Xiaobai''s horsemanship is more outstanding than ordinary people. After realizing this, Xiao Yi felt relieved, and sure enough, after tens of feet out again, he saw that the speed of the white horse slowed down obviously, and the original irritability gradually faded away. Xu Xuan, Guan Yubai finally stopped the white horse, stroked it on the head of the white horse, and said with a little sigh and pity: "You poor little fellow." The white horse was agitated and pacing in place. Guanyu turned over and dismissed the horse. He looked at the thin body as steady as a mountain, calm and calm, as if he was just playing horses instead of a thrilling, life-and-death encounter. Almost the next moment, Xiao Yi and Xiaosi also arrived on horseback. Xiaosi''s indifferent face seemed to be covered with thousands of years of ice. Guanyubai could naturally understand the deep worry in Xiaosi''s eyes. He gave him a soothing smile: "Ai, junior, I''m fine." Even if he said that, he couldn''t resolve the ice on Xiaosi''s face. As long as he thought that the boy had just had an accident in front of him, he would have a deep look in Xiaosi''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, chaotic footsteps came, and several soldiers of the Southern Army headed by Meng Yiliang hurried over. Xiao Yi looked somber. He looked at Guan Yubai, who smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go back and talk." Xiao Yi did not object, so the group returned to their place. The homeowner of Zhan Aixi s house was already sweating, and he immediately knocked down and fell to the sand and gravel on the racetrack. Panicked. His robe was already soaked by the sweat from the back, and his sweat was cold on his forehead. The whole person seemed to be taken out of the water. He came to offer horses to give the family a chance to find a place with the new owner, but he never expected that they would reach this point. At this moment, his own life is no longer life-threatening. If the father of the world is angry with the Aishi family ... the name of the "killing god" of the father of the world, everyone in Nanliang knows that no one knows. I''m afraid I can''t escape this time. "Let''s live ?!" Xiao Yi asked lightly, looking at Ting Zhan coldly, and his undisguised murderous power shot out instantly. For a time, apart from Ting Zhan''s begging for silence, he was silent. "Ai," Guan Yubai interrupted him calmly, "It was just an accident ..." With just one simple sentence, the atmosphere that had been triggered immediately around the place changed instantly. The cold air in Xiao Yi''s eyes closed, looking at Guan Yubai, as if he could see something from his eyes, his eyebrows raised slightly. After a moment, he gave a slight glance at Ting Zhan''s pale face, and said, "Since Anyihou said so, let the timid stupid horse die." Since even the troubled white horse has left his life, the horse owner can naturally survive. Ting Zhan hurriedly scratched his head and repeatedly thanked him, "Xie Hou was magnanimous, Xie Shizi was kind." He breathed a sigh of relief, and fortunately wiped the cold sweat on his face. The others around him were shocked and couldn''t believe his ears, especially Meng Yiliang. Regardless of how An Yihou would easily spare the incident, a word he only made lightly could anger the son of the anger in the anger, which would make Meng Yiliang startled. This is simply incredible! No one in South Xinjiang knows that Shizi is a perverse person, and he will not listen to anyone''s words. Even Wangye cannot help him ... This An Hou Hou is really a treacherous person! Meng Yiliang looked down to hide the haze in his eyes, took a step forward, and hugged fist to the official language: "Hou Yeji people have God''s own blessing, it''s all right." Then he looked at Xiao Yi again and asked, "Father of the world, although accidents are inevitable, but according to the last chapter, even if the horse of this Aisi family is so good, it is easy to be frightened, but it is not suitable for war horses." This point is well known to everyone present. Xiao Yi exchanged a glance with Guan Yubai and said casually: "I see the Dele family''s horse is good, just their house." In a word, Zagalle of Nadler''s family was delighted, and he hurried and responded with gratitude. Today it really turned around. This time it was three thousand horses. If their horses won the favor of the world''s grandfathers, once their Deller family became the sole horse supplier for the new dynasty, they would certainly replace the ancient one''s former status. Since choosing a horse dealer, Xiao Yi has let them all pass away, even Meng Liangyi is no exception, so he and Guan Yubai went in the direction of the Sundial Hall together. The sun hung high in the sky, and the sky was so bright that it was almost impossible to see. The weather was so clear, and so was the official language. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if nothing had left a shadow in his heart. However, the fourth child behind him seemed to be shrouded in a dark cloud, and followed the official language whitely. The steps under Guan Yubai''s feet stopped suddenly, and he looked back at the Junior Four, solemnly saying, "Primary 4, I''m fine." The last time I saw Xiaosi, it was after he rescued himself from the prison. For a few months after that, the fourth child carefully guarded himself and refused to go far in half a step, like a child who almost lost his loved one. Xiaosi was still stern, he was blaming himself ... Xiao Yi looked at the master and servant back and forth, somewhat funny. His white cat raises big oranges, and small grey raises big cold feathers ... Xiao Bai and his family''s junior are in this relationship. He burst out laughing. Xiaosi frowned, always feeling that Xiao Shizi''s teasing smile looked very annoying. Suddenly, there were bursts of bright eagles crying from above their heads, but the three subconsciously looked at the sound, and saw that Han Yu had no idea when they flew over them, spreading their wings free of care. Barking. Xiaoyan at the tip of his eye immediately noticed that Han Yu''s claws seemed to be scratching something. Thinking of the last time the pigeon was caught by Han Yu, Xiao Si''s mouth suddenly became stiff. Han Yu apparently saw them, and swooped in on them. When they were only two or three feet away, he dropped them. Xiaosi intuitively reached out to pick it up, grabbed a soft fluffy ball, and a rolling gray rabbit shivered in his palm ... "puff--" Xiao Yi laughed politely, leaning forward and back, intertwining with the cries of eagles in the air ... He spoke with Guan Yubai in the Sundial Hall for a while, and when Xiao Yi returned to the Moondance Hall, it was noon. Nangong Yu returned from Shuige long ago, leaning against the window in the inner room, playing with the small jade carving in his hand by the sun. Dragon stone jadeite is really the best in jadeite. It is as transparent as crystal, without any impurities, and flows in the sun with a moving luster, precious luster, and the water head is as smooth as water can overflow at any time. Seeing Xiao Yi return, she looked up at him and showed a sweet smile. Xiao Yi went directly to squeeze the same high-back chair with Nan Gongyu, and he was quite satisfied with this Nanliang chair, which was just large enough to stick tightly with Grandma, one more space and one less It s too crowded, and after they return to Luo Yuecheng, he asks Luo Yuecheng s master for a hit ... or just take the chair away and let the master make a few as he is. As a good big brother, good things naturally have to be shared with the younger brothers. At that time, by the way, he also gave Xiaohezi a hand as a wedding gift. Xiao Yi thought while looking at the jade carving in the hands of Nangong Yu, only to find that this jade looked good in appearance and texture, and was carved by Kirin. Xiao Yi asked casually: "Where is this from? It looks pretty good." "Don''t you think this dragon and stone jadeite is familiar?" Nangong Yu put the jade carving in front of him and asked with a smile, but it was Xiao Yi''s confused expression. Nangong yelled, how could she expect Ai to have any impression of jade? If it''s a BMW name, it might evoke his interest. She did not sell Guanzi, and answered directly: "It was sent by the ancient family." Afraid that he could not remember, he added, "the one we met when we went to Jade City that day." It''s that imperial merchant! Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow slightly and said, "This ancient and that family is quite eye-catching." Kirin gave the child a good implication. It would be better if it was a female doll! Nan Gongxi smiled at him, and asked casually, "Ai, I remember that ancient family also runs a horse farm. Is anyone here today?" Xiao Yiman shook his head inadvertently, and simply hugged Nangong to his lap and said the three horse dealers coming today. It is inevitable that Nangong Yu will have some surprises. Since the ancient family sent this precious and thoughtful gift diligently, they must be thinking of showing their face in front of Xiao Yi to please Xiao Yi. It is a great opportunity to provide the Southern Army with horses this time. The ancient family should not give up on their own initiative, that is to say, their family has been destroyed? The ancient family has been the largest supplier of horses to the Nanliang Army for decades. The horses in his family should not be so bad that they cannot pass the initial screening. This is worth playing. "Ai," Nangong Yan raised his small face in Xiao Yi''s arms, and asked, "What happened today?" Since Nan Gongxi asked, of course Xiao Yi knew everything and said everything, which had happened at the racecourse. Nan Gongyu''s expression changed several times with Xiao Yi''s narrative. I didn''t expect Xiao Yi to go out for more than two hours, and such a thrilling thing happened in the racecourse. Nangong Yan could not help but look dignified, and could not help but ask, "Ai, how can you be shocked?" Even if Nangong Nun does not understand horses or military affairs, he believes that those horse dealers in Nanliang will pick the best horses from their own stables in order to win the opportunity to serve the Southern Xinjiang Army. How could he be shocked without riding a half lap? Xiao Yi didn''t answer directly, instead he threw a weird wink to Nangong Yan, and the look seemed to be saying, what do you say? Nangong Yan squinted slightly, understand. That horse must have been tampered with secretly. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1388： 693 daughter "Ai, which horse was the last one selected?" Nangong Yu asked thoughtfully. "Dler''s house." Xiao Yi''s answer was in return for Nan Gongyu''s confused eyes, she knew very little about Nan Liang. Even if she is interested, it''s a pity that because she doesn''t understand Nanliang language, Xunzi knows only a few buckets of water, but it''s only half a bucket of water. Moreover, Xunzi is just a little maiden who knows everything about Nanliang It is also very shallow. Nangong Yan almost sighed, and thought of Bai Hui them deeply, with them, what she needs to know, a command, they will find out clearly for her, and often can give her some unexpected surprises ... It s not like she''s in Nanliang now. At the same time, Xiao Yi carefully explained to her concubine: "There are three major Malaysian merchants in Nanliang. In addition to the ancient merchant''s house as the imperial merchant, there are also the Dele and Mori families who came to offer horses this time. The ancient family relied on the identity of the Emperor of the Nanliang Army to suppress the other two. Now that the country of Nanliang is dead, the ancient family appears to be in an awkward position and has been kept aloof by many merchants. Therefore, in just six months, There is a faint momentum to be pursued by the Dreer family. " Nangong''s brow frowned slightly, she played with the jade carving in her hand, thoughtfully. Xiao Yi did not like to see Nangong frown. He told her that it was only because she asked, so he replied, that''s all, he didn''t ask her to make suggestions, let alone worry her. He raised his right arm and stretched out two long, good-looking fingers to smooth her tangled eyebrows, soothing: "Ama, Xiaobai said that it was an accident, then it should be an accident ..." As he said, he pressed the entire right palm against Nangong Yu''s forehead, exerting a little force, and let Nangong Yu lean against his back. His chin rested on the top of her hair, and the tone was casual, but the beautiful peach blossom eyes revealed a point, two points sharp, and three points killing. He couldn''t see his expression, and he heard his voice say softly: "Ah, if you frown again, be careful that our mother-in-law loves to frown when she is born." Then, a softness appeared in his mind. The little baby girl frowned seriously, and to be honest, she was also very cute. As Xiao Yi said so, Nangong Ai hurriedly raised her brows, and the young couple smiled sillyly at each other. Listening to Xiao Yi''s mouth full of daughters and grandma, Nan Gongxi couldn''t help but said, "Ayi, what if it''s not grandma ..." Having children is not something they can decide. Xiao Yi''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t imagine a stinky kid coming to grab him a grandma, and this stinky kid could face the grandma with coquettishness, be held in the arms by the grandma, and take good care of it ... Enjoy Xiao Yi''s entire face was almost black, even if he hadn''t enjoyed any treatment. He emphasized: "I said , !" Nangong Yan frowned silently, trying to tell his son''s advantages: "Ai, You are getting married." And the son can stay with him. Although the second half of Nangongyu didn''t export, Xiao Yi understood her unfinished words and said disdainfully: Yeah, the bad boy has grown up, and he still has to stay at home! Still a daughter! Xiao Yi''s thoughts were even firmer, saying: "Who said we were going to get married? Why did my Xiao Yi''s baby daughter get married? The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was a good idea. As long as he gave him a trick, he could stay in Bixiaotang forever. Ai is whimsical again, how many men who are willing to get extra can match their daughter? !! Nan Gongxi''s brow twitched again, feeling that he seemed to have a bad topic. Ai Yi always said that the wind is the rain, and he often took the truth that should not be taken seriously. Xiao Yi eloquently said: "The world is really boring, what marries, enters the burden, what inherits the incense, I see, as long as the two love each other is a bar. If it is me, for the sake of you, it is not a problem. of!" As he said, he also seized the opportunity to show loyalty, so that Nangong Nang could not say anything more, and was almost worried, and his daughter seemed to be worried about marrying before she was born. Nangong Yu tried to turn the tide weakly: "Ai Yi, his daughter asked for trouble because there was no incense in the house ..." "Isn''t it our incense?" Xiao Yi said cheerfully. "Actually, the daughter is not worse than the son, just like Aya you, more capable. Our family will inherit the advantages of both of us. How many men can compare with her? !!! As long as she has the ability and can''t do anything, even the king of Zhennan can be regarded as a dear! " He originally said it casually, but after the words came out, his eyes suddenly became brighter and more excited. "Ama, Nanjiang has me as the master, and Xiaobai as her righteous father. I said our daughter can be Zhennan Wang, she can be! " Dayu, no, and several generations ago, there is no female prince yet! interesting! Xiaobai must also find it interesting! Seeing Xiao Yixuan''s peach-eyes shining like obsidian, Nangong Nian already didn''t know what to say. She wondered what she was saying wrong, so that her daughter had the burden of Nanjiang before she was born. Nangong Yan could not help but bowed and stroked his still flat stomach, silently apologizing to his belly daughter. Alas, I''m sorry, it''s because your mother can''t control your father ... wait, why is she distorted by Xiao Yi? Maybe it''s a son! Xiao Yi lazily leaned his back on the back of the chair, and the light in the corner of his eyes looked at Nangong Yan with small eyes of joy and entanglement, and his heart was occupied by a kind of warmth like a hot spring ... "Hmm ..." Under the scorching sun, the wind was hot, dry and stuffy. For the first time, Xiao Yi, who was in a good mood, felt that the dull summer breeze was not so unpleasant. The weather was getting hotter every day. A few days ago, Nangong Yu dare to sit in the water pavilion in the back garden during the day. On these days, she stayed in the moonlight hall with several ice basins during the day. Nangong is afraid of the heat, but for Xiao Yi, the weather at this moment is still a long way from the hottest time in southern Xinjiang. It goes in and out in the sun every day. Although there are official words in charge of most of Nanliang''s affairs, since Xiao Yiren is here, he can''t really let go. He still went to the barracks from time to time, to meet with generals from time to time, and from time to time there were certain military affairs to be dealt with ... and the three thousand good horses previously purchased were quickly sent to the barracks by the people of Dler''s family three days later. Each of the three thousand rider camp soldiers was assigned a horse. According to the official language, all the rider camp officers had to brush their horses and feed them in order to adapt them to the new environment. He came to familiarize the horse with his new owner and to support him. Although it seems that there are extra things in the course of training, each soldier of the You Qi camp is full of spirits. The preciousness of the horse, whether it is the ordinary Dayu people or their soldiers in the Southern Xinjiang Army, With profound experience, these three thousand horses are added together, and it is not overvalued to say that they are worth the city. More importantly, these warhorses are still their companions, and they will fight alongside them in the future, killing the enemy together. Even at the critical moment, their robes may be too late, but their horses will always be with them. Around ... It s just that this **** turbulence didn''t last for long. Soon, many soldiers in the riding camp found that the new steed seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Within two days, horses became ill and symptoms were not serious. Look It feels like being unconvinced. At the beginning, I didn''t care too much, just let the veterinarian come to see it. However, over time, the warhorses who were not convinced by the soil did not recover, but they had a few more horses. It is trivial for war horses to become ill because of water and soil dissatisfaction, but it is strange that so many war horses fell ill in a short period of time. I do not know since when a rumor emerged in the army that An Yihou purchased sick horses as war horses in order to fill his pockets. Obviously, Xiao Yi decided to purchase war horses from the Dele family that day, but in the rumors, it turned into an easy-going one and insisted on purchasing the horses of the Dele family. At first, this statement was only spread in a small area, but gradually, somehow, almost all the army heard about it. Those who had followed Guan Yubai to guard Yanding City and Yongjia City were all right. They still knew Guan Yubai as human beings and did not believe the rumors. However, those soldiers who were recently transferred from Luo Yuecheng were unfamiliar with the official language. These rumors came from among them. As the rumors got stronger, a kind of resentment was in their hearts. Breed ... In this regard, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai did not see any appeasement and explanation. They both seemed to stay out of the matter and ignored the matter in the slightest, leaving the rumor to ferment in the army. Meng Yiliang, who was in charge of military affairs, followed the veterinarian anxiously to see these sick horses, and shook his head when he came out and sighed. Later, Meng Yiliang went to plead guilty to his son Xiao Yi, saying that he did not fulfill his duty, so that the army and horses purchased had fallen ill ... Upon hearing the Bao Bao, Xiao Yi evoked a smile and said, "Ben Shizi really gave him a high look." Guan Yu smiled at Han Yu, who was standing on the armrest of the circle chair with a smile, saying: "General Meng didn''t seem to give the Dele family a chance to offer horses, but I misunderstood it." On the same day, when the horse was shocked, Guan Yubai found that the white horse should have been fed with calamus grass. This grass is very similar to the hay that Ma usually eats. They are mixed and fed, and they are basically not seen. from. Camomile does not cause any substantial harm to the horse. Only when the horse''s body temperature rises, it becomes more agitated and even irritable. The test horse needs to run, and the horse''s body temperature will naturally rise, and the shock of the horse is taken for granted. On the surface, it seems that someone deliberately guided them to choose the horses of the Dele family, but Guan Yubai felt that things might not be so simple, and he ended up shocked by an accident and planned to watch the changes. Unexpectedly, there really was a "change." "Ama is right." Xiao Yi laughed, seemingly casually, "This general Meng''s plan is not small ..." Although his face was smiling, his eyes were sharp. No matter what Meng Yiliang plans, he dares to attack Xiaobai, and don''t blame himself for not caring about his grandfather''s friendship with these old men. Xiao Yi leaned back on the chair and looked out the window. Nanliang in June is the bright sunshine, I do nt know how long Meng Yiliang can kneel on, and he wants to learn loyalty and loyalty, how can he not complete him? !! Meng Yiliang outside the Sundial Hall was dizzy and kneeling. He was also at the age of knowing his fate. Although he was well maintained on weekdays, he was not as good as a young man. He thought he was on such a knee. He will come to comfort himself, and he can take the opportunity to talk, so that the world grandfather can see his loyalty. did not expect Shizi really let him kneel all the time! Meng Yiliang''s heart was resentful, but now he is kneeling here in the name of inviting sins, and unless Shizi sends someone to invite him, he can only kneel. The sun is getting bigger and bigger, and Meng Yiliang''s sweat is dripping. He looks at the Sundial Hall with a probe, even though the gate is closed, he knows that An Yihou must be in it! It must be the ease and beauty of Hou Qiao that coaxed Shizi. Really treacherous! Meng Yiliang thought indignantly, wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve raised. Now, he can''t step down ... He just basks in this way again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to support it ... By the way, Meng Yiliang''s mind moved, her body crooked, and she fell down. Meng Yiliang''s fainting soon came to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi sneered and said slowly: "General Meng is old, and today the sun is big outside, go and pour a bucket of cold water for him, cool and cool . Say that this son remembers his loyalty as the Lord, and ca nt bear to let him be in vain, so he will not be called up. Then, Xiao Yi waved his hand. "Yes, sir!" The soldier took the lead and stepped back without mentioning it, and Guan Guan smiled whitely: "Ai, you don''t have to be angry for me." Xiao Yi laughed recklessly, "Isn''t he trying to be faithful, and this son has been fulfilled? Not to mention this ..." He turned sharply and said, "The grandmother''s daughters should be here in the past two days. , I asked Zhu Xing to prepare some good tea and bamboo tube wine, and I will bring it to you afterwards ... " Xiao Yi was right. On the same day, Bai Hui and his party arrived at Wulu Town smoothly. When Xunzi walked back and forth in a stiff Dayu language, Nangong Xun''s face was a joy, but not much surprised. On that day, she and Xiao Yi swam all the way to the mountains and waters, and spent a dozen days in Wulucheng. If you speed up the horse, it usually takes seven or eight days. Counting the time, these days they should also arrive . Soon, a palace girl brought two girls. I came with Bai Hui, as well as Chen Er, both of whom looked like a dusty servant. Thinking of Nan Gongyu pregnant in Nanliang, who was unfamiliar with life, and there was no one to serve, The two girls were anxious. On this trip, they rushed all the way, both of them were tired, Bai Hui looked better, and there was already a dark shadow under her eyes. This tiredness disappeared as soon as I saw Nangong Yan. Xuner''s spirit was refreshed, and she couldn''t hold back the excitement in her heart and shouted, "Sir concubine!" She speeded up her steps excitedly, saluting Nangong Yan''s abdomen while saluting Nangong Yanfu. For the stars and the moon, the concubine finally has a little grandson! Had known that Shi Zifei and Shi Zi went out alone, there would be Shi Sun, Shi Zi and Shi Zifei should have come out and walked. Bai Hui, who was a step behind, was not impatient, and looked at Nangong Yan calmly in the rear. Seeing her good looks, her cheeks even became a little plump, she finally relieved her. I was talking to Nan Gongji in trivial matters. For example, this time she won a lottery with Thrush and Yinger, only to get the opportunity to come to Wuxu City, while Thrush and Yinger stayed in Bixiao. Don''s housekeeper ... made Nangong suffocate. In the words, Bai Hui walked to the side of the uncle, and the second son went back to the cage rationally, spat out his tongue, and took a half step back. "Slave, please treat the concubine." After Bai Hui saluting respectfully, she took up the business in an orderly manner. "Sister concubine, the slaves came here purposefully to bring some of your common things in accordance with the instructions of the emperor Some herbs ... " Xie Er grinned and said, "Sir concubine, please rest assured. Grandpa also ordered to bring the best doctor in Luo Yue City with you. Don''t worry about everything, just rest assured that you can raise your baby." In a letter sent by Xiao Yi to Luo Yuecheng, the Nanliang Royal Medical Doctors were worthless, and Zhu Xing was specifically instructed to find the best doctor and ask Bai Hui to bring them together. And Bai Hui prepared a large amount of medicinal materials carefully, bringing most of the commonly used medicinal materials that she could think of. What else can Nangong Yan say? Xiao Yi, who has been too careful with these days, is already the first two. It''s better now, and she has added Bai Hui and Aunt! In addition to this "helplessness", her eyes are more joy. With Bai Hui and Yuner, her days will definitely be more comfortable. The two girls have served her for so many years, and she is clear about her preferences. Sometimes, she does nt even need to say anything, one look, one Look, these girls know what she means. In contrast, the court ladies in Nanliang Palace treated her and looked respectfully, but they were most sincere and fearful. They often made Nangongyu feel like an executioner who did not blink. Bai Hui continued to yell: "The prince was very pleased to learn that the concubine was pregnant, and said that it was most important that the prince and concubine don''t rush back to Luo Yuecheng to settle the tire. Concubine don''t worry about trivia in the house. Nangong Rongben was also impatient with those housework in charge of the palace, and just wanted to take care of Bixiaotang, and responded lightly. "Sir concubine, in fact, you may not be in the palace ..." Yan Er said meaningfully. As soon as Nangong heard it, she knew that there was something in her son''s words and raised her eyebrows to ask. Xieer said happily: "Second concubine, the person who Wang Ye sent to Xing''an City recently to inquire about Ansan girl returned. Wang Ye seemed very satisfied, so he instructed Wei Fangfei to prepare matters and prepare to marry An Her daughter is the successor. " Nangong froze for a moment, laughing and laughing. She originally thought that when Xiao Yi would send someone to investigate in King Zhennan, he leaked the bottom of his home. Now it seems that Ai doesn''t want to end the matter so easily. Thinking, Nangong Yan''s eyebrows were smiling, and he heard this as a joke. She took a tea cup aside and moisturized her throat, and asked, "Bai Hui, what''s happened in the palace recently?" Otherwise, it''s time to let Wei Fangfei help Xiao Yan''s housekeeper. Bai Hui''s eyes flashed a bit of complexity, and then she replied: "Sir concubine, Xiao Fang''s ''illness'' has become more serious a few days ago. When the slaves started from Luo Yuecheng, they heard that she had been unconscious for several days ..." It seems that he will soon be ill. After a pause, Bai Hui continued: "The big girl asked her to pray for her mother in the temple, and the Lord promised." Speaking of Xiao Yan, Bai Hui''s expression was inevitably dignified ... Unfortunately, no one can choose their own Birth mother. Nangong Yan was silent, with a sigh of sigh in his heart, and also felt heartache for Xiao Yan. With Xiao Yun''s intelligence, she must have guessed what happened to Xiao Fang''s "illness". Xiao Fang s mother is Xiao Bi s. The blood of mother and daughter ca nt be broken. It s because Xiao Fang committed an unforgivable felony, making Xiao Yi unable to plead for her. Today s Xiao Yi can only pass In this way, filial piety for the mother. It''s really hard to be a sister. Speaking of Xiao Yan, even the two maids were silent for a while, the room was silent for a moment, and the air was a little dignified ... Bai Hui didn''t want Nangong Yu to worry, so she shifted the topic and said, "Second concubine, grandmother Erhuang sent a letter to concubine." Then, Bai Hui took out a letter from his sleeve and presented it to Nangong Yu. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1389： 694 connections As soon as I heard that it was Fu Yunyan''s letter to himself, Nangong couldn''t wait to open the letter and laughed. This is Fu Yunyan''s letter, but it is the handwriting of his brother Nangong Xin. Nangong Yan could almost imagine the scene where his brother was sitting at the table and writing, and Fu Yunyan was holding the dictation by his hand, and the woman sang with her. In the letter, Fu Yunyan first congratulated and gave Nangong Ao peace of mind to raise her baby. She also said that she would help organize Han Qixia s small courtesy, and let Nangong Ao do nt worry about these things. Take a break and take a break. At the end, Fu Yunyan jokedly added that if Nangong had a son, she would have a daughter in the future, and they could kiss each other. In a letter, Nangong Yun could not help but smile and laugh, and his original mood was a lot more cheerful. After looking at it twice, she put away the letter and said to Bai Hui and Yuner: "You two have been working hard, and you have worked hard. Hurry up and rest." Bai Hui and Chen Er smiled and blessed Blessing and said, "Thank you, concubine." Then the two aunts retreated. Nangong Yu used lunch, walked in the garden for half an hour to eat, and felt tired, and planned to return to the inner room for a nap. After picking the curtain and entering the room, she was dumbfounded and stopped at the curtain unconsciously, and the sleepy insects flew away instantly. That''s how much work has been done. The interior room has changed a lot. A beauty couch was laid by the window, and mattresses were re-laid, and a lot of furnishings were changed ... At first glance, she almost suspected that she had returned to Bixiaotang, familiar and comfortable. A closer look will reveal that there is still a three-fourth difference between the house here and Bixiaotang. In the inner room, Bai Hui, who had just laid the bed, turned around and saluted Nangong with respect. Nan Gongxi looked at Bai Hui who had changed into a southern kimono dress, and said, "I''m not asking you to rest?" Bai Hui smiled slightly and said, "Sir concubine, slaves have already rested." It is not as if Xier went out and never slept peacefully. Bai Hui''s experience since childhood was much more complicated. ability. Furthermore, she is a martial arts person, and her background is always better than that of Nangong Yu and Yu Er. Nangong Yu looked at the inner room again, and could not help but think of what Bai Hui had said before that he brought some things that he used often. At that time, Nangong Yu thought it was just a few small objects. Now, looking at the familiar furniture in this room, I can understand it in my heart. I am afraid that this time Baihui and Yuner brought several carts. She was funny and reluctant to give Bai Hui a glance, but this girl learned to avoid the weight and ignored it. In this sense, the so-called "some herbs" will not be too small. This inspection made Nangong Yan see a lot of familiar small objects, such as her bronze mirror, several textbooks she didn''t finish reading, and the tea cup she used ... These little bits and pieces are all here. Nangong Yi was almost sighing, and once again realized that Xiao Yi was really nervous. There are still more than seven months to come. If Ai has been like this, he will not be able to live well these days. Nangong Yu was thinking sweetly and with a little annoyance, and suddenly she stared for a moment. She saw an eye-catching object on the case table of the beautiful woman, and walked curiously. Bai Hui looked along the line of sight of Nangong Yu and said, "Sir concubine, this is brought by the old lady Fang ..." Between words, Nangong Nian sat down on the beauty couch, then picked up the celadon jar with a large bowl and a tall palm on the case. "Mr. Fang said that the princess loved to eat this kind of plum when she was pregnant with her grandfather, and she asked the slave to bring you a few cans." Bai Hui said quickly and put a big welcome pillow in Nangong. Behind. I heard that it was brought to me by Mrs. Fang. Nangong Xi opened the jar and took the silver spoon from Bai Hui. She took a green pickled plum and sent it to the entrance ... very sour The sourness narrowed her eyes, but she felt refreshed, sour, sweet, fragrant ... She smiled and narrowed her eyes, and habitually leaned on the back pillow behind her, only to feel comfortable. Nangong Ji Changshu breathed a sigh of relief, this was considered to relax, feeling like he was at Bixiaotang, comfortable. This comfort comes not from the environment and furnishings, but from people. Although the maids in the Nanliang Palace are dedicated, they are not as thorough as Bai Hui and Yuner. The maids here adhere to the rules of the palace so that they are a little dumb. In addition, they are afraid of her and do things to bind their hands. What''s more, they didn''t even know her habits. Between thoughts, Bai Hui poured water to her and put the tea cup into her hands. Nangong crouched lazily on the beauties'' couch, looked at the book, ate refreshments for a while, and drank tea for a while. When Xiao Yi came back, when he saw the greatly changed inner room, he guessed that the person from Luo Yuecheng had arrived, and he was quite satisfied with the corner of his mouth. Bai Hui saw Xiao Yi return, and after the ceremony, she spontaneously retreated, only to hear what Shi Ziye praised Shi Zifei about your flowers and birds. Bai Hui frowned, as if she hadn''t heard. After Xiao Yi sat down on the beauty couch, he put his hands on the case. He would go outside and buy some Nanliang desserts and come back to her to try it almost every day in person. Nangong Yu has long been accustomed to it. The dessert this time was a kind of Nanliang glutinous rice with a kind of sweet fruit and a bit of coconut flesh. Nangong Yi felt strange at first glance, but it tasted really good. After eating for a little while, Nangong Yan entered into Xiao Yi''s belly. King Shizi of Zhennan, who likes sweets, vaguely asked for help while eating: "... Grandma, I have found a craftsman to build a carriage. Although Nanliang is a wild place, the craftsmanship of it is good and unique The craftsman said that we could try to reduce the vibration of the carriage, and it would be much more comfortable to sit on than the ordinary carriage. When we went back, we took the carriage. " What Nangong Yu didn''t think about, Xiao Yi had already considered it. What else could she say, she could only respond obediently. Xiao Yi gently touched Nangong''s still flat belly, and stuck it to his palm for a while, and asked, "Ah, when will we move?" Nangong Ai recalled the medical book and said with uncertainty: "About four months." "When she can move, she should be able to hear us, right?" Xiao Yi asked again. "Maybe." Nangong Yan replied casually. Xiao Yi automatically ignored the uncertainties in Nangong''s speech, and his eyes brightened, and he said happily, "Ah, at that time, shall I read to Bing Shu?" Xiao Yi is interested in studying for her daughter. Nangong Yu is happy, but why is it Bing Shu? She blinked, and suddenly thought of Xiao Yi''s jokes about training a female prince, wouldn''t he take it seriously? There is a vague feeling in Nangong''s heart. Ai Yi always likes to pit people. This time, does he have to "pit" their daughter? Xiao Yi groaned with a smile and said with pleasure, when his daughter grows up, he will personally teach her to ride horses and archery, map the sand table ... Hearing Nangong frowned, exhausted. Xiao Yi laughed even more happily. It was such a good day. He didn''t want his stinky girl to hurt her. It would be okay for Wang Du to tell her after the **** things. Thinking of flying pigeons from Wang Du these days, Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. Speaking of Wangdu, the fraud case is still fermenting and intensifying. From those students to ordinary people, the issue is being discussed on the streets and lanes, and there is a looming tendency. In this heavy atmosphere, several university scholars who ordered the re-examination of papers spent three days day and night to re-examine all the papers, re-evaluate, and report to the emperor. As a result of the review, the emperor finally stretched his brows slightly. Compared with the previous list, except for some differences in the rankings of some candidates, the overall difference between the two assessments is not large. Compared with the current session, the member of the department is still Luzhou Huang and Tai, such as the third and fourth place. After ranking, for example, two people who had been on the bottom of the list fell off ... Such subtle differences sometimes depend on the personal preferences of the examiner, and are therefore almost negligible. The emperor gave a will to the tributary with a big swipe. Early the next morning, the students learned that the post was reposted today. They all heard the wind and gathered at the gate of the tributary. In the eyes of the students burning hot, the postman who posted the notice was inevitably a little nervous, and carefully posted a notice beside the original list ... The students flocked in like a tide, and the others behind pushed hard to the front while babbling asking what was written on the notice. Soon, there was a yelling in front of me to read the notice ... The students did not expect that it would be such a result after a few days of investigation. There was a silence around them, and they followed each other and talked verbally: "This notice says that the emperor has ordered several university scholars to review all the examination papers and confirm that there is no malpractice in the main and sub-examinations of the current session, so he will test the list as usual ..." "How could that be ...? This list isn''t quite right!" "What''s wrong ?! Doesn''t the emperor shield a few fraudulent examiners?" "Yeah, yeah. It''s not uncommon to say that the so-called talents of the imperial examinations have been dropped in the past years, and in the past years, some people suddenly made a big splash when they took part in the test ..." "So no one really cheats?" "..." Many students seemed to be poured into a bucket of cold water, and their emotions calmed down. Several students around the crowd have begun to leave ... Just then, a slightly sharp male voice suddenly shouted, "No, that''s impossible!" The students all around looked at the sound, and saw a young student wearing a blue scholar''s robe coming out of the crowd, turned to the students, and said rightly: "Everyone listen to me! My brother thought this time Science must be cheating! " The students suddenly became turbulent, and their faces were horrified. I wonder who in the crowd asked: "This brother, what is your basis?" Seeing that the storm that was going to calm down suddenly turned into waves again, the clerk''s face was not very good-looking, and he reluctantly pressed his heart into impatience, and raised his voice, "You son, don''t believe that you are yellowish!" "Of course I don''t believe in women." The blue robe student gave a scornful glance at the clerk and said loudly, "Brothers, please listen to my brother. Since ancient times, frauds in imperial examinations have been banned for many years, but the methods of fraud have been for thousands of years. There are always changes, and there are just a few of them: joints, gun replacements, impersonation, entrainment, plagiarism, volume changes, etc. Joints are just the most common way. " What he refers to as "joint joints" is actually that the students who participated in the imperial examination bribe the examiner to make their own test papers score high, so that the title of the gold list. Listening to his order, other students nodded frequently, showing approval. The student of the blue robe continued: "The Emperor Yingming, ordering several adults to re-examine the test papers is tantamount to excluding the" joint joint "fraud, and the remaining gun replacement and impersonation will only occasionally be one or two. What the test taker did ... This time Enke''s list is so unfair. Many talented people have lost their names in Sun Shan, but those bales with no poems in their stomachs have gold list titles. If it is not ''through joints'', then the reason is obvious, only There is one left ... " The crowd looked at him with a breath of breath and waited for him to continue, but he stopped short. Quiet around, silent, many people face each other with suspicion in horror ... until one shouted thoughtfully: "I see, the problem must be someone''s problem!" This sentence seemed to smash a bomb in the crowd, and the students exploded instantly, talking eloquently: "Yes, it''s a leak!" "Only if the examiner leaks questions can we make those straw bales helpless!" "What leak question, I think it should be the ''sell'' question!" A student hated to increase the volume on the word "sell", which provoked even more indignation among the students around him, yeah, if it was not for "profit", why did the examiners leak the question, this is simply the "sale" Correct! The imperial examination was to select talents for the country, but some quick successes became his tools for personal gain. Another middle-aged student sighed indignantly: "It is degrading Sven! It is degrading Sven!" "This matter must be thoroughly investigated, and the students must be accounted for!" "Yeah. We must find a way to ask the emperor to investigate and punish severely, and never let the malpractices upset my Dayu officialdom ..." The students were getting more and more excited. The Qingpao student in front of him looked at the crowd and shouted, "Come to the palace, let''s go to the palace!" A hundred responses. Feelings of anger. Hundreds of students rushed toward the palace like a tide, like waves of waves slamming past, and finally gathered in the square in front of the palace gate, kneeling and asking for help ... The scene was spectacular. This kneeling is day and night ... When the sky was bright the next day, the officials from the dynasty came to the palace door one after another. Naturally, they also saw the students kneeling down to ask for help. They had a lot of discussions and their minds were quite complicated. They all realized that this time the Nangong family was afraid Great ... Many people sighed secretly, but when they came to the palace of Jin Mao, they found that the fifth prince Han Lingfan was also here. Why he came is self-evident. Baiguan''s eyes moved between the five emperors and Zhu Yushi. It was in this weird atmosphere that the early dynasty began. Sure enough, Zhu Yushi played again, and the students speculated that the examiner sold questions to the emperor one by one, and asked the emperor to investigate the case to correct the outline, saying that it was powerful and impassioned. Historically, the examiner''s involvement in leaking questions has not been a death sentence, and the Chaos have been uproaring! Immediately afterwards, the five princes came out of the ranks, struggling with them, and another stormy sea broke out in the chapel ... However, Nangong Qin, who was imprisoned in the prison at this moment, knew nothing about the outside world. He and his deputy, Lord Li, had not seen the sun for many days, and they could only know the day and night from the time when they delivered food. The two adults were pampered and honoured on weekdays. This time they were confined to this dark cell. Naturally, they were seriously guilty, but they knew that the situation was not the worst, because they could still wear robes to live in a healthy place. Sitting here, neither was left undressed or shackled, and the conditions of this cell were not the worst. Anyway, there was a bed, a table and a chair ... But the two of them are like standing on the edge of the bottomless cliff. As long as a strong wind blows, they will fall into the valley, and they will never be lost ... "Hey--" Sitting at the table, Li Guyang sighed quietly, and the sigh became louder in this quiet and deep prison. "I don''t know what''s going on outside ..." Li Guyang seemed to be talking to himself and seemed to ask Nangong Qin. Nangong Qin, who was next to the cell, sat on the wall with his eyes closed, meditating. Upon hearing this, he turned to look at Li Guyang and met with each other, his eyes were heavy and helpless. They were locked up in this cell and could not do anything about the situation outside. Li Guyang said positively: "Master Nangong, I believe that the adult is a man, let''s taboo who this recruit. Nangong Qin also sighed and remained silent, saying that Li Guyang was also tired of himself this time. Li Guyang thoughtfully looked at Nangong Qin, and said: "It seems that the adult has already guessed, can you tell me ..." After half speaking, Li Guyang frowned, and hesitated to change his voice, "Count I know too much, I m afraid even my family ca nt keep it. My Li family has always been a pure minister, never involving party disputes. I hope the emperor will look at this and let them go back to their hometown. Official career ... " The more Li Guyang said, the heavier the tone. Nangong Qin can only comfort: "Maybe there is room for turning ..." But his tone seemed so empty that he couldn''t convince himself. Li Guyang smiled bitterly, and asked, "Could the Nangong be settled?" Nangong Qin nodded. At this moment, there were faint footsteps and the sound of talking in the cellar, and the two were silent. Footsteps were getting closer and closer, a medium-sized prisoner came in with a red lacquered wood food container in one hand and a lantern in the other. "Master Nangong, Master Li," the prisoner greeted them politely, "the younger brought lunch to the two." As he said, he placed the food container on the ground outside the cell and took one out of it. The tray was then fed into the cell through the gap between the fence doors. Nangong Qin took the tray, paused, and thanked him calmly: "Thank you very much, Zhang Jade." "Master Nangong, the food is still hot, please hurry and eat it." Zhang Guantou smiled and smiled, and then took another tray from the second floor of the food box and sent it to Li Lei. The adults shivered. Nangong Qin''s complex eyes stayed on the back of Zhang Jietou for a moment, so he took the tray and walked to the table and chairs in the corner of the cell. As he lowered the tray, he looked down at his right palm, and there was a folded note in his palm. This was what Zhang Jietou jammed into his palm while he was delivering the food. Nangong Qin couldn''t help but glanced again at Zhang Jie. After the other party delivered meal to Lord Li, he left, and his back was swallowed up by the darkness of the cell soon ... Nangong Qin''s complexion was startled. The situation at this moment was so severe. Once the wrong step was taken, the entire Nangong House would really be in ruins! Nangong Qin used his body to block his movements and quickly opened the note. There were only a few words on the note, but he saw his eyes suddenly swell. This Is someone trying to frame themselves? !! He thought intuitively, and his right hand subconsciously exerted a slight force, and looked at the note again, his eyes paused at the edge of the note for a moment, and then quickly folded the note back according to the original crease. A bright red seal on the seal was dazzling like blood, deeply imprinted in Nangong Qin''s eyes ... This is the stamp of Zhennan Wang Shizi. That is to say, this note was sent by his niece Xiao Yi, Nangong''s life-saving strategy. Nangong Qin''s eyes changed a little, his eyes darkened ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1390： 695 True Love This morning dragged on until the end of the afternoon. The Nangong family, who had been closed for a long time to thank guests for many days, had no time to inquire about the results, and first welcomed a delicate guest, Nangong Yu''s husband, Pei Yuanchen. At this moment, he was talking with Nangong Sheng in Nangong Mu''s study. They All said is naturally a case of fraud. The atmosphere in the study was a little dignified. "Father-in-law has always been upright, and when the problem is revealed, it is nothing at all," Pei Yuanchen said positively. "There must be a possibility of maneuver in this matter!" Nangong Mu, who was sitting next to Pei Yuanchen, sighed with a bitter smile. He couldn''t be as optimistic as Pei Yuanchen, and so was Nangong Sheng. Pei Yuanchen was also a wise man, and immediately noticed, he asked tentatively, "Uncle Er, brother-in-law, what''s the inside story behind this?" Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng glanced at each other, and then Nangong Mu said: "Yuanchen, this matter is too much involved," there is a deep helplessness in the tone, "I know you recently contacted the courtier to prepare to play, your For the sake of mind, Nangong family took note, but you must not be anxious, this matter must be slowed down for a while ... or to brake first, and then see, if there is a chance to turn things around, you try to help push One, otherwise, don''t even plant Amber House ... " If there is still a chance to turn things around, Pei Yuanchen pushes it to cater to the divine will. However, if the emperor intends to use the Nangong family to settle the dispute, and Pei Yuanchen is mobilizing the public, then the emperor is afraid that the Nangong family is forming a party and running a private business, gathering people to coerce the holy drive, and it will not affect the construction of Amber House. Hearing Nangong Mu so seriously, Pei Yuanchen couldn''t help thinking. Nangong Palace is Wenchen, but Jian''anbo is a nobleman. The nobleman is walking into the shadow of the government, and it has nothing to do with the imperial examination ... If there is anything that would involve Wenchen and nobleman, it is really One of the few, for example, wins ... Thinking, Pei Yuanchen''s face changed slightly, thinking about the three county kings, thinking about the Prince Li''s twists and turns ... It really needs to be handled carefully. "Second uncle, nephew understand." Pei Yuanchen promised solemnly. Nangong Mu showed a touch of relief on her face, and said, fortunately, her niece found a good son-in-law. Nangong Sheng also hooked his mouth slightly, stood up and hugged his fist carefully: "Yuanchen, my sister will take care of you!" It is his duty to take care of his wife. Pei Yuanchen is about to respond. There is a messy footsteps outside, mixed with panting shouts: "Second Master ... Jin ... Jin Yiwei is here ... Jin Yiwei is here again ! " The three men in the study were all indifferent complexion and went out, but saw a young sister running hurriedly, and the young sister greeted anxiously as he saluted: "The second master, the young master, Jin Yiwei is here , Has been surrounded outside the house, saying to search. " Before the words fell, I saw a team of Jin Yiwei walking meteorically towards this side, headed by Lu Huaining. Lu Huaining strode forward, politely holding his fist in front of Nangong Mu: "Master Nangong Mu, came to search under the order of the emperor, and often offended, please forgive me." It is a disaster that can''t be avoided. Nangong Mu sighed. To this day, Nangong Palace is just a small boat in this stormy sea. I don''t know where it will float. An accident, a huge wave will come to an end. . Lu Huaining looked at Pei Yuanchen again and said, "Pei Shizi, the emperor has a life, temporarily closed Nangongfu, Pei Shizi please return." Pei Yuanchen hesitated. The current situation seemed to be extremely unfavorable to the Nangong family, so he hurried back to discuss it with his father. If it was a last resort, the women had to be rescued. Thinking of this, he made a long nun to Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng, and then left Nangongfu under the leadership of a Jin Yiwei. For the Nangong family, this storm has just begun. At best, it can only be considered as a cloud, and the wind is just a storm ... The eyes of each of the capitals of the capital were watching the movement of Nangong Palace secretly, either watching, or worrying, or suspicious, or gloating, or being unwilling. After half an hour, Lu Huaining left a mighty Jinyiwei again, entered the palace again, went to the royal study to return to the emperor. The emperor listened to Lu Huaining and whispered a few words, and waved his hands in a sinking water to let him back down. Only the emperor and the father-in-law Liu serving in the royal study room were left. The emperor could no longer hold his face, and sighed helplessly. It is said that the emperor is the emperor, the master of the world, but who knows the helplessness of being an emperor ... In fact, the emperor did not believe that Nangong Qin dared to engage in private fraud in Enke. He also wanted to keep Nangongfu! Nangong''s family is the head of Shilin. He was the assistant minister chosen by Primary Five. Nangong Xi was also a companion to Primary Five. He got along with Primary Five, and the two were sympathetic. The emperor could imagine that if there were no accidents, in the future, after Xiao Wu successfully ascended the throne, Xiao Wu and Nangong Xin would be able to tell a story of mutual benefit between the monarchs and the princes. But now, the situation has come this far, and Nangong''s family is in danger ... If something happened to the Nangong family, what would Nangong Hun, the concubine of the king of the south of the town, who is far away in southern Xinjiang, think now? Zhennan Royal Palace has always been a puppet in the emperor''s heart. Originally, Nangong Palace married into Zhennan Royal Palace. There are Nangong families in the capital for buffering. Zhennan Royal Palace is unavoidable to worry about it ... However, these children have been making trouble again and again, so that the chaos is now turbulent. Things have become too loud, and the emperor wants to suppress it. Thinking, the emperor''s eyes were gloomy, and he rubbed his tangled brows, feeling the pain in his forehead. The Imperial Examination is to select talents for the country. For those scholars, it is also an opportunity to change their destiny. Whether Qingyun goes straight up will be here, so fraud is an untouchable scale. If the fraud cannot be quelled and the world cannot be accounted for, then the hearts of the scholars in the world will be chilled ... In the end, it will shake the hearts of the people and affect the politics of the court. The consequences could be disastrous! Today, the situation is getting more and more rigid. If you do not control it, it will be a catastrophic disaster for Dayu, which will shake the country. In order to suppress the anger and injustice in the hearts of Chaotang and the students, he can only cut off his wrists-- Only the Nangong family will be sacrificed! It was a pity, but he was helpless. As an emperor, the most important thing is balance! In just a tea time, the emperor''s complexion changed indefinitely, from the original indecisiveness until the moment when he resolved to break the boat. At this moment, a little housekeeper walked into the Imperial Study Room, and respectfully presented the zipper in his hands. He said that Nangong Qin in the prison was on the zipper. Nangong Qin''s Passion? !! The emperor''s expression was a bit complicated. Thinking that he had just made a decision, he was trying to instruct the little housekeeper to put aside his side, but listening to the little housekeeper continued: "The emperor, Lord Nangong said that he can prove that this is a scholar It''s fair ... " The little housekeeper lifted the book high and was afraid to look up at the emperor''s face. The emperor''s eyes were dimmed, hesitating for a moment, and finally said: "Come up and take a look." The small internal servant first gave the gift to the father-in-law, and then the father-in-law presented it to the emperor''s royal case. After the emperor opened the book, he only glanced at it, his pupils shrunk, and his expression became a bit subtle. Even the father-in-law knew that he had a good understanding of the emperor. At this moment, he could not see the emperor''s mood. The royal study room was quiet, and the little housekeeper naturally knew that the emperor was in a bad mood because of the recent fraud case, and he stood tremblingly, not even dare to breathe. After a while, the emperor closed the book at hand, and commanded the father-in-law Liu: "Huairen, pass on the order, and say that the Imperial Court Examination will be held in three days. The answer to the Imperial Court Examination will be transcribed by several university scholars and announced at the court ... " "Yes, emperor." At the same time, Liu Gonggong''s face inevitably showed a little surprise, but he did not expect that the fraud case had yet to be concluded, but the emperor wanted to hold a hall test at this time, and it seemed that the cartwheel was upside down. I don''t know what Nangong Qin''s orphan wrote, which made the emperor move this idea ... The emperor''s mouth slightly hooked and continued: "Although the exam has ended, the hall test has not yet begun. Whether the famous students on the list have real talents to learn is a good idea. Those students will suspect the examiner''s fraud. Would you be skeptical of corruption? " As long as the hall test is held, whether the students cheated in the Enke meeting will be clear, they can also calm down the storm in the chapel and Shilin, and plug their mouths! Liu Gonggong''s eyes brightened, and he hurried to step down. Liu Gonggong was serving close to the emperor. Of course, the emperor''s entanglement in the past few days is in his eyes. This time, if he can find the best of both worlds, whether it is for Dayu, for Chaotang, or for Nangong. It s all a blessing! The emperor was left to look down at the orphan in the royal case and whispered: "Once the case of self-fraud came out, no one from the Manchu dynasty could give you an idea. In the end, it was Nangong Qin ..." The faint sigh of emotion disappeared in the royal study ... The emperor''s intentions continued, and the students kneeling in front of the palace began a commotion and whispered to each other. As the saying goes, it s a mule and a horse. Although the emperor''s purpose did not completely satisfy the students, it calmed them down a lot. Most people think that this may be a solution. If there are any frauds, you will know after the palace test! The students scattered in twos and threes, and it didn''t take long for the crowded palace door to become empty again ... The news that the emperor ordered to continue the palace test soon passed to the ears of Han Lingfu, including the students who had originally been around the palace gates. It was said that Han Ling, who was drinking tea, gave a stiff hand and almost did not drop the celadon tea cup in his hand. Obviously he had arranged everything well, and it was a sigh of relief to make things happen, but he did not expect this to happen! Why did the Father Emperor suddenly think of holding a palace test on the cusp of this storm? !! Originally, he also wanted to allow Zhu Yushi to chase the chase early in the morning and formally convict Nangong Qin for cheating on fraud, so that he and the entire Nangong family could not be completely turned over, but he did not expect that the original winning ticket was in his possession Actually out of control ... Han Lingfu, holding his tea cup, subconsciously exerted a little force, his eyebrows locked deep, anxious and angry ... Xiaolizi watched Han Ling''s forehead bounce, and said cautiously, "Wang Ye, what are you going to do now?" After Han Lingfu put down the teacup and took a deep breath, he calmed down a little and said, "Who is Jinke Huiyuan?" Xiao Lizi busily replied: "Huang Hetai is a lifter in Luzhou, it is a straw bag. The slave has articles he has done here before. Would you like to read it?" Han Lingfu made a gesture to signal Xiaolizi to bring this person''s article. The article is about reduction of income. In this article, Huang Hetai exaggerated the prosperous times of Xiandi Hejin and the prosperous times of the past. He suggested that the former imperial administration should be used as a mirror of governance. The destruction of the former dynasty was mainly due to excessive taxes and misuse of the people. Now the court should reduce taxes and alleviate the burden on the people. I wrote about the rhetoric, but it''s meaningless, avoiding the importance is light, without fundamentally analyzing how to reduce taxes, the impact of the reduction on the court and its disadvantages, how to solve the subsequent problems ... Han Lingfu only looked at it halfway, and then put the article aside. He finally breathed a sigh of relief, and made a sarcastic arc at the corner of his mouth. This person really is a straw bag. If it wasn''t for the examination questions beforehand, let alone the Huiyuan, it would not be possible to win the title. As long as Huang Hetai goes to the temple test, he will inevitably be ugly in front of his father. Then, the article written by the person in the temple test will become a strong evidence. How can Nangong Qin escape the "fraud"? Thinking, Han Lingfu''s mood relaxed, and he ordered Xiaolizi to serve. Seeing that the master was in a good mood, the little encourager secretly relieved and prepared his pen and ink skillfully. After Han Lingfu groaned a little, he wrote a letter to Han Lingguan, the second emperor, with only a few words. He instructed Han Lingguan to wait for the palace test and let Zhu Yushi win, and he must put the Nangong family to death. Han Lingfu read the letter again and raised his corner of his mouth proudly. He was about to let Xiaolizi blow off the ink, but when he reached the mouth, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated by two beats, and a strange sense of coldness came from his heart. As if his internal organs were soaked in ice water, his body shivered violently ... "boom!" The tea cup in his hand fell from his fingers and fell to the ground into numerous pieces. Hot tea and broken porcelain splattered, leaving a mess in the study. Xiao Lizi found that Han Lingfu wasn''t quite right. He was still sitting after the book case, but his face was paper-colored, his fingers were shaking like sieve bran, his breathing was like a cow''s breath, and it was heavy and long ... "Huh-huh-" With that heavy breathing, Han Lingfu''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Xiao Lizi was anxious and asked nervously, "Master, what''s wrong with you? But where is your discomfort?" Han Lingfu is a martial arts person. He has always been healthy. When he saw that he was suddenly so weak, Xiao Lizi panicked. "Wang Ye, the slave is asking someone to ask a doctor ..." "Wait ... wait!" Han Lingfu almost exhausted her whole body to stop Xiaolizi, her back was soaked with cold sweat. Little Lizi didn''t know what was going on, but Han Lingfu knew it well. Since the first few days of his suspicion, he secretly dumped the soup that Bai Muxiao gave him. One day, two days, three days ... his body became more and more uncomfortable, more and more uncomfortable, often I woke up in the middle of the night, my heart was terrified, and I couldn''t sleep anymore ... In fact, he already had the answer in his heart, the answer that made him unbelievable and painful, but he always held a hint of hope in his heart, and hope was that he was wrong. Now, he can no longer afford to escape! The truth was long before him. "Master Wang ..." Little Lizi hurriedly supported Han Lingfu''s shaky body, looked at the master worriedly, and always felt that the master''s illness seemed not simple ... Han Lingfu gasped for two breaths, biting her molars after her bite, and said, "Come on, please go and have a little doctor ..." "Yes, Lord." Little Lizi responded, hurried out of the study, and ordered a guard to hurriedly invite the Taipa to the hospital. The guard led him away, and Xiaolizi went back to the study again. The ominous premonition in his heart became stronger: Ye Taiyi knew Wang Ye, who ordered him to come over, but he did nt want his illness to be recorded in Taihe Hospital. ... Wang, what is the reason for his illness? !! For Han Lingfu, the waiting time became so difficult. He felt as if he had never been so uncomfortable. There were countless bugs in the bones of his limbs, which made him anxious ... His nails were plucked deeply into his palms, almost biting between his teeth. "Master, how can a minion help you to take a break in Luo Han''s bed ..." Xiao Lizi suggested carefully. Han Lingfu shook his head, and his body was almost uncomfortable ... After a fragrant incense, Liao Taiyi came out pantingly, carrying the medicine box, and was about to salute. He heard Han Lingfu say hardly: "No need to be courteous, just look at this for the king!" Seeing that Han Lingfu''s face was paper-colored, Tai Taiyi immediately obeyed, sitting on a round stool next to the book case, and stretched out three fingers to give Han Lingfu the pulse ... The study room quieted down, and Xiao Lizi took a white towel from time to time to wipe the sweat from his forehead. After going through the most uncomfortable moment, Han Lingfu seemed to take a step back, but his face was still pale without a trace of blood, and his breathing was heavy ... In Han Lingfu''s gloomy, abyss-like eyes, the little doctor changed his face slightly. After repeated pulse exploration, he exclaimed in amazement: "Have you ever taken Wuhe cream recently ?!" For a moment, there was silence in the study, so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Wuhe cream? !! It''s really Wuhe cream! Han Lingfu was horrified. She didn''t know whether it was panic or resentment ... How dare she, how can she, how can she! Han Lingfu''s fist clenched subconsciously, and it took a while for Xiaolizi to give a reward and send away a few doctors. After being closed for another quarter of an hour in the study, Han Lingfu felt that he was a little better, and forcibly returned to the inner courtyard in a hurry, then went straight to Xinghuiyuan. "Prince." Bai Muxiao stood up with a smile and greeted her. She wore a moon-white plum, bamboo and chrysanthemum engraved silk cricket with a loose braid on her head. However, at this time, in the eyes of Han Lingfu, she felt that she never knew this woman! Han Lingfu''s anger, which has been under pressure, can no longer bear it, and asked sharply, "Say! What kind of soup do you give the king?" Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao with red eyes, his face was a little bit embarrassed, where is still like the gentle and graceful King Gong County on weekdays! Bai Muxiao froze for a moment, then laughed: "The Lord Wang finally found out!" The smile was as bright as a spring flower, as if it was a big deal. She had known for a long time that this matter could not be hidden, and since she dared to do it, she was not afraid that Han Lingfu would find out. What''s more, Han Lingfu just found out that it''s too late! "Snapped--" The next instant, a loud slap rang through the house, Bichen and Bilu took a breath, but did not dare to come forward. Bai Muxiao''s white, snow-like cheeks had a red paw print, and even her cheeks became slightly swollen. "You slut, I''m sorry for you, you dare to kill him!" Han Ling was so angry that his breath was almost out of breath in his chest, and his heart was filled with anger. Hate, anger, and even more heartache! As if there was an invisible big palm tightly holding his heart in his palm. Han Lingfu thinks that he is not indifferent to Bai Muxiao. She takes her seriously, loves her, treats her, treats her, treats her like pearls and treasures. For her, he has done so much and sacrificed so much ... But she did so to him and gave him a fatal blow in secret! This woman is a wolf-hearted, and it took him a real love! How can a slap slap resolve the anger in his heart, he raised his hand and slapped it away ... The first time is not defense, and the second time you do not learn to be good, it is silly! Bai Muxiao sneered in his heart, where would he succeed again, and he avoided it as soon as he twisted. She looked at Han Lingfu with contempt, and said, "Although it can be a big deal, it doesn''t matter how small a man is, but no man can hit a woman." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1391： 696 Contrast "you" Han Ling was shaking with anger and was out of anger. She knew that his heart and soul was about to ascend to Dabao, and the king came to the world, and she cursed him that he couldn''t do anything great? !! She said that she knew her face and she didn''t know her heart. How did she think of him in her eyes? !! Han Lingfu clenched his fists and hated, "Bai Muxiao, you never thought about it. After the king is over, how can you be a little concubine?" He really didn''t understand, why did Bai Muxiao treat him like this? Was that once a good-looking and charming person, that pleasant person who really had an affection for himself was just an illusion? Bai Muxiao smiled sarcastically, and there was a hint of hatred in the black eyes. Even today, he doesn''t understand what he did to her? !! In other words, for him, everyone should sacrifice for him, whether it is Cui Yanyan, following Princess Chen, their children, or themselves! Her expression was even colder, like the frost in the winter. "Little concubine? If it weren''t for you, I would have fallen into this place, become a humble puppet, bullied and humiliated, and even my own children have failed. Keep it up! " The more she spoke, the more she hated, with sharp sharpness in her eyes. When it comes to the child, Han Lingfu''s face froze for a moment, and he felt a little guilty and said, "Isn''t the king saying that he will compensate you? As for the child, the child will be like that, nor is it the king s wish. Help the child get revenge, let Cui Yanyan return blood for blood ... " Han Lingfu said more and more that he felt that he was not wrong. He had done his best. Even Cui Yanyan paid for his child''s life. What''s wrong with Bai Muxiao? !! Bai Muxiao closed her eyes and was disappointed with the man in front of her again. How could she have such blind eyes to fall in love with such a man? !! He didn''t understand what she had sacrificed for him, or the heart of a mother! She said sharply: "Master, I only know that you ordered my baby''s life!" He really wanted to pay for the blood with blood, and he couldn''t escape! "Just for such a monster, you dare to prescribe to the king!" Han Ling stared at her with irritation, feeling that Bai Muxiao was crazy. Bai Muxiao sneered and said, "On that day, you could even kill your own blood and blood for your fame and your cause. Wouldn''t you set me up and die for other things in the future? I''m just planning ahead. Let''s start with it ... " Han Lingfu heard that his forehead was full of blue muscles, and his eyes were cracking. "Slut, this king can''t spare you!" Under the anger, he kicked out directly, right in the belly of Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao screamed in pain and fell to the ground, the pupils flooded with water, and a few strands of blue silk fell on the cheeks, looking pitiful. However, at this moment Han Lingfu would not be reconciled to her. As long as she thought of her dare to prescribe medicine to him, he could not wait to kill her with a sword. "You poisonous woman, my king is killing you now!" He strode closer to her, looking down at her lying on the ground, eyes gloomy and terrible. But who knows, Bai Muxiao was not afraid at all, but seemed to have heard a joke, and gave out a clear and sweet laugh. She didn''t rush to get up and lay on the ground leisurely, smiling so kindly and charmingly, with a strange and charming beauty. She said meaningfully: "Master, how does Wuhe cream taste?" For a moment, the scene of the previous addiction flashed in Han Lingfu''s mind, the pain and torment that seemed to be bitten by a worm. Han Lingfu was even more annoyed, and his eyes were raging. "Master Wang, do you feel uncomfortable?" Bai Muxiao continued with a grin. "In fact, Wuhe cream is not a bad thing, as long as you continue to take it, it will be fine. Don''t you like my soup very much these days?" " Speaking, she seemed to think of something ordinary, and sighed quietly: "Speaking of them, there are only five emperor princes in Dayu now, where is Wuhe cream?" Hearing that Han Lingfu''s complexion changed greatly, a while blue and white. He suddenly realized that his biggest problem at the moment was not how to deal with this slut, but Wuhe anointing ... Wuhe cream is addictive. Once you don''t take it continuously, you will die. Today''s torture also confirmed this profoundly. What would happen to myself if I could no longer serve Wuhe cream? Thinking, Han Lingfu''s face was pale, and he almost dared not think about it anymore ... Bai Muxiao naturally saw Han Lingfu''s thoughts, and smiled more brightly, as if to say to himself: "How do you want to ask the queen for the Wuhe cream? The prince and the queen have always been at odds with each other. Why give you a part of the "precious" Wuhe cream? " The more Bai Muxiao said, the more ugly Han Lingfu''s face became, and Bai Muxiao''s heart became more cheerful, reminding him maliciously: "By the way, how do you explain to the emperor and the emperor that you know Wuhe Addiction? " For the five princes, the emperor and the queen strictly instructed the insiders to keep the secret of Wuhe''s addiction, so at least on the bright side, outsiders did not know the secret, except for the originator Kui Lang. So, unless Han Lingfu acknowledges conspiracy with Kui Lang, how can he know this? !! A thick haze appeared in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and he took a step back, and then fell back on the Taishi chair in the back. He was weak and frustrated, as if he had been drained of all his power by a moment. Seeing this, Bai Muxiao was proud of herself. She defeated him and completely defeated him psychologically! She slowly got up from the ground, patted the dust on her body casually, as if she just stumbled accidentally just now. After she had tidy up the silk, she turned to look at Han Lingfu, and asked with a smile, "Master Wang, do you need Wuhe cream?" Han Lingfu looked at the slender woman in front of her, only to find her so strange, a pair of gloomy eyes like the bottomless abyss, and accidentally sucked him in ... The room was deadly silent, and a strange and heavy atmosphere permeated it. I don''t know when the outside sky became gloomy, and the layers of dark clouds piled up on the horizon. At this moment, the southern Liangdu City, Wulu City, is also overcast. In a study room at the Sundial Hall, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai sat next to each other on a high-backed chair by the window. In front of them, Xiaosi was standing nearly two feet away from each other, expressionless. Whispered ... Xiao Yi leaned lazily on a high-backed chair, while playing with the small wine glass in his hand, said, "It''s really horse fever!" He seemed to be leisurely, but his eyes were sharp. Guan Yubai put down the tea cup in his hand, and said lightly, "General Meng is bold." It was more than daring. It was almost an ambition of leopards. Xiao Yi hooked his lips ironically. Jun''s face was still careless. After knowing that Meng Yiliang had deliberately asked them to buy the Dele horse, just in case, Xiao Yi ordered the 3,000 horses purchased separately to be isolated in a racecourse a few miles outside the city. No one outside the camp knows ... until the first horse began to get sick, Xiao Yi spread it to the outside world, saying that the war horses purchased this time were dissatisfied with the disease and suffered a large number of illnesses. Yesterday, the veterinarian of the Youqi camp carefully smashed the symptoms of the sick horse to Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. At the moment, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai felt that the symptoms were very familiar, just like they happened in Shenlongshan Hunting Palace more than three years ago That epidemic. The epidemic was first transmitted among horses, and then transmitted to humans by horses. It eventually claimed the lives of hundreds of people. If it weren''t for Nangong Xiu''s timely production of drugs to treat the epidemic, I am afraid they would not have been spared. At that time, Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai and Primary 4 all had their own purposes. Xiao Yi immediately wanted to go there in person to check the situation, but was stopped by Guan Yubai. After all, Nangong Yu was pregnant. If she was accidentally infected, it would be bad, and Xiao Yi could not allow weak official words. Bai Qian went on an adventure, and in the end, the fourth child asked him to go. After Xiaosi rushed last night, he spent the middle of the night observing the symptoms of those sick horses. After being convinced, he hurried back to Wulucheng and affirmed this speculation. The great unfortunate thing is that this time the disease is not as severe as the last one, and the course of the disease has developed slowly, so the spread of the disease has not been serious so far. So far, it has only infected hundreds of horses. Xiao Yi drank all the water and wine in the cup without panic. Although the epidemic is terrible, they are not completely unprepared today. Nangong Yu was worried that this terrible epidemic would resurrect. She deliberately ordered someone to leave a large area on her land to plant heliotrope. Later, with the help of Lin Jingchen, she developed a batch of disease prevention. Proprietary medicine. At the beginning, Xiao Yi was prepared to send people back to Bixiaotang to bring these medicines, but who thought, Nan Gongxi told him silently that Bai Hui had almost all of Bixiaotang s medicine store when he came to Nanliang this time. It was evacuated, and all the medicines were available, so Bai Hui found them immediately. Xiao Yi found a small porcelain bottle in his arms, and threw it to Xiaosi without warning, and said, "Next!" The small porcelain bottle traverses a long arc in the air ... Xiao looked at him with no expression on his face, his body didn''t move, and he didn''t intend to pick it up. He seemed to be saying, "If you ask me to pick me up, I won''t be yours!" At this moment, I saw a white shadow flashing, accompanied by a crow of eagles, Han Yu accurately grasped the small porcelain bottle, and then, while crying, flew around Xiaosi, as if showing off, fast Look, look, I caught it. Xiaosi''s mouth twitched a bit. Since Han Yu accepted it, it means he accepted it. "Han Yu is so clever." Xiao Yi praised with a smile, Han Yu understood his name, screamed excitedly, and threw the small porcelain bottle in his paw to Xiaosi skillfully. Once, Primary Four accepted it. Seeing this, Xiao Yi smiled even more happily, facing Xiaosi: "This medicine is used for prevention. You should take it once a day for three days, and then, go back and wash it with wormwood leaves." Although Xiaosi didn''t bother to care about Xiao Yi, but he wouldn''t take his own body for anger, nor would he take the official language health adventure. After he answered, he retreated first. Looking at Xiaosi''s slightly stiff back, Guan Yu shook his head helplessly, and then he took the tea cup and sipped a cup of hot tea before he said, "Ai Yi, we will meet Meng Yiliang again." Xiao Yi ticked off his mouth, and said directly: "Come!" A soldier outside the study room immediately entered the study room, bowed his arms and fisted to Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. Xiao Yi commanded casually: "Let''s spread the word to Li Deguang and ask him to bring Meng Yiliang to this son." After a pause, he added lightly, "Speaking, Meng Yiliang should now be in Man Yue Restaurant." Unexpectedly, Shizi knew so much about General Meng''s whereabouts. The soldiers were shocked, respectfully held his fist and led, and hurriedly gave orders. As Xiao Yi expected, at this moment, Meng Yiliang is in a saloon on the third floor of the Man Yue Restaurant in the west of the city of Quinoa. In addition to him, there are two people in the restaurant, which is the current owner of the ancient house Heragu and his The eldest son is Nitt. Several empty wine jars have been placed in one corner of the saloon, and the wine is simmering. After drinking another glass of wine, Meng Yiliang said, "Helagu, you should prepare quickly after you go back. In a few days, when the time is right, the general will personally go to the palace to see the grandfather, and persuade the grandfather to choose again. Horse dealers, then you have to be smart and pick some of the best horses for the grandfather to look at. "He looked confident. Herako, who was sitting opposite Meng Yiliang, was grateful. She held up the wine glass with both hands and said in a fluent Dayu language, "I can rely on the general in my old house." After that, Herako took a sip. Drink the glass of wine as a tribute. Meng Yiliang''s heart was very useful, but her mouth said lightly, "Everything depends on your own fortune." "If there is a general going out, what else is impossible?" Heraugu complimented diligently. The corners of Meng Yiliang''s mouth twitched slightly, unable to conceal his pride. Since he came to Nanliang and was responsible for conquering horses, Heragu has come to the door several times, sincerely saying that their ancient house can provide excellent war horses to the Southern Army. Originally, Meng Yiliang also wanted to hang on to their appetite to discuss again. Who wants to become more and more comfortable in the future, and just as the grandfather of the world came to Nanliang, he thought about borrowing horses. If he can buy a lot of cheap war horses, he must He can show his face in front of the world grandfather. So he interviewed Heragu and offered a very low price. Originally, he thought that Heragu would still bargain, but he did not expect the other party to agree, but only mentioned one condition ... I wanted to ask him for help and suppress the Deler home. According to Heragu, the Dele family is now gaining momentum, and they have overwhelmed the ancient one. If he is willing to give some lessons to the Dele family, the ancient family is willing to send 10,000 war horses for free. At that time, Meng Yiliang was excited. Then the two hit it off. According to the plan, Meng Yiliang will deliberately wipe out all the favorable competitors during the initial screening. When the racetrack chooses war horses, the Dreer horse is obviously better than other horses. Blind, will definitely win! After the war horses were purchased, they were secretly drugged by the eyeliner of the ancient family that was installed in the Dreer Racecourse, and soon after the horses were sent to the army, they would become ill. In this way, it will spread that the horses of the Dele family supply the horses in the army as sick horses. From then on, the Dele family will have no place in the horse dealers. Meng Yiliang can also use this as an excuse to make a statement in front of the world grandfather, accusing Anyihou of purchasing sick horses for his own personal gain, and to fill his own pockets! This is really the best of both worlds! At first everything went as planned and went very smoothly. However, I did not expect that during the process of picking horses by Shizi and Anyihou, there was a little surprise-Anyihou actually picked the horse of Aisi''s family! Fortunately, he had already prepared, and fed the other two horses in advance with some sweet grass ... The subsequent development was as expected! Now, in the army, there is a lot of turmoil over the sick horse. He just needs to push it gently, no matter how clever the words of the ease, as long as the mutiny in the army, the son of the world, in order to calm the anger, give an account to the generals. It is necessary to alienate An Hou. Even if An Yihou''s identity could not be moved for the time being, the grandfather of the world would certainly not let him continue to intervene in the military affairs of Nanliang. In this way, I naturally removed the stumbling block of Anyihou! Thinking about it, Meng Yiliang''s eyes flashed a sharp sharpness, and she drank the wine in the glass in a single sip. Seeing that Meng Yiliang''s wine glass was empty, the eldest son of the ancient family, Nite, hurriedly poured him a glass. Meng Yiliang toasted and said to Hera in a good mood: "Happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." Heraugu also toasted, and said respectfully, "I will thank the General a lot when things come to pass." The two looked at each other and smiled, and they all drank the contents of the cup. Nate complimented with a smile: "The general is really good at drinking!" After saying that, Nite winked at Xiao Yan calmly, and asked him to bring another wine. There was a slight blush on Meng Yiliang''s face, and he smiled boldly: "Where is the general''s good wine, which is your light wine in Nanliang, and if you have a chance, you will go to Dayu. This general will invite you to drink our Dayu''s burning knife. Then, the taste of the entrance is strong enough, it is intensely burning. " "If the dog and I had a chance to go to southern Xinjiang, I would definitely visit the general." Heragu asked for Meng Yiliang and flattered himself diligently, coaxing Meng Yiliang to laugh and flutter. When the three people in the saloon talked well, there was a loud noise coming down from the restaurant, and the sound of footsteps was mixed with various exclamations and discussions ... Meng Yiliang frowned, his face unpleasant, and he opened the window a little and looked out into the street, with a look of surprise in his eyes. I saw the outside of the restaurant surrounded by soldiers of the Southern Army wearing copper armor and iron helmets. The soldiers looked aggressive, they were as windy as they were in action, and they were not moving like mountains when they stopped. They were all well-trained. Look like. The people around Nanliang and the diners in the restaurant all gave pointers and were suspicious. Ordinary Nanliang people may not see it, but Meng Yiliang can see from the emblem on the armor that this is the rider of the camp, and the leader of the team also knows it, it is Li Deguang. Heraugu and Nit naturally saw it, and looked at each other quickly, both of them playing drums in their hearts. Herago said carefully, "General, what''s wrong?" However, Meng Yiliang said indifferently: "It''s okay, we continue to drink. They must have come out to perform the task at the order of the grandfather of the world." Heraugu was slightly relieved, but the heart he had lifted was just put down, and there was a sound of footsteps coming out of the seat, and the footsteps were getting closer and closer, followed by a squeak, the seat The door of the room was pushed open from the outside. Li Deguang took four Southern Army soldiers and strode in from outside. Meng Yiliang held the wine glass subconsciously with a slight force, frowning slightly, and there was a vague feeling in his heart: How did Li Deguang know that he was here? On his face, however, he was calm and calm. As soon as Li Deguang entered the door, his eyes fell on Meng Yiliang, and he clenched his fist and said, "General Meng, there is an invitation from Shizi." To Meng Yiliang, Li Deguang''s attitude is respectful. However, Li Deguang was not so polite to both Heragu and his son. He waved his hand and said coldly, "Take them down!" The four soldiers behind him hurried forward and rudely clamped both Heragu and his son. "Let me go! What are you guys doing?" Heragu struggled, and both father and son were shocked, suspicious, and terrified. Nite looked at Meng Yiliang for help: "General Meng, help me, help us quickly!" Meng Yiliang was anxious and angry, reprimanding: "Li Deguang, what are you doing? You are too presumptuous!" This Li Deguang was just a small rider, who dared to be so pretentious in front of himself, and seized Heragu and his son in front of him without asking why. Li Deguang also did not make nonsense with Meng Yiliang, and simply clenched his fist: "General Meng, you have to speak to the grandfather in front of you if you have any words, and the end will be ordered to act." Meng Yiliang glared at Li Deguang, knowing that he had no intention of telling him more, and slammed his robes, Shen said: "The general will follow you." Chapter 1392： Chapter 697 A group of people were killed fiercely, and they left in full swing, and wherever they went, they naturally attracted the curious eyes of many alcoholics and passersby ... In uniforms, Meng Yiliang and Herako and his sons stood out among a group of soldiers of the Southern Army in armor. Meng Yiliang only felt that those around him with a glance of inquiry pierced him like a needle, and secretly said: He will never forget this strange shame! After a fragrant incense, Meng Yiliang was brought to the Sundial Hall by Li Deguang, while Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai still sat by the window and spoke. In this way, Meng Yiliang has calmed down the chaotic mood, and also thought about the reason why Xiao Yi summoned him and won Heragu''s father and son, but his heart was still a little bit bottomed. Until now, when he saw the official language white, it was considered a little in his heart The ground is counted: it must be what An Yihou said in front of Shi Zi, trying to frame himself. Thinking, Meng Yiliang''s heart settled a lot. "The end will have met the grandfather and the grandfather Hou." Meng Yiliang marched salutely to Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, saying, "I don''t know what the grandfather will do to recruit the end?" Xiao Yi glanced at Meng Yiliang lightly, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and he was polite to call his name: "Meng Yiliang, this son has no time to circle with you, just ask you a question, the three thousand horses from Dele Racecourse Who is the horse, who is it, you, or the ancient one? Or someone else? " really! Meng Yiliang sneered, knowing that he could not escape the relationship, the An Hou Hou tried to provoke alienation from the grandfather Shi and wanted to "marry" the responsibility of the sick horse to himself. Meng Yiliang made a shocked expression and said with a loud voice: "Sir, you mean that those sick horses secretly manipulated the horses ?!" Speaking again, he spoke sharply and complimented: "Sir, if you question the general in front of you, it means that you have Qiu Yan in your chest, and your heart looks like a mirror. It is definitely not the person who listens to the people and understands it. It has nothing to do with the general ... I also ask the grandfather to give this matter to the general. The general will definitely check it out in order to repay the trust of the grandfather. "He thanked him with his fist for nothing. Before his words fell, he heard bursts of eagles crying from outside the house, and the two eagles sang one after another, as if making fun of Meng Yiliang. At this moment, the little four after bathing and changing clothes was tilted obliquely on a thick branch, watching the twin eagles flying in midair, and the corners of his mouth were slightly invisible. His own Han Yu is just smart! Xiao Yiman''s careless eyes revealed a hint of impatience. "It seems that General Meng didn''t recognize it?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered, "Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize ... Come, come! Country, be a grandmother! " As soon as the words fell, I saw Li Deguang coming in with two tall and sturdy soldiers. The two soldiers clamped Meng Yiliang left and right, their actions were rude, compared to the treatment they had at the Yueman Restaurant before. Said to be heaven and earth. Rao is Meng Yiliang and then sophisticated, at this moment, can not help but panic. I knew that Shizi s son was a bit surly and casual, but he did nt expect that he was so unreasonable, so I just said a few words, and wanted to convict him without any evidence? !! "Father of the world, the end will be dissatisfied!" He yelled arrogantly, and the whole person was a little hysterical. "The end will never make a mistake, but you are so careless in life, are you not afraid to lose your heart ?!" Xiao Yi looked towards Meng Yiliang, his eyes became cold. He hates this stupid person the most. He has the ability to do evil, so why can''t he admit it? !! Also, there can be a few heroes in this world, mostly pandas! "It''s just three things, Ben Shizi said it again, Ben Shizi''s time is worth a lot of money, no time to talk nonsense to you." Xiao Yi said unhurriedly, "You collusion with the ancient family, secretly giving medicine to 3,000 military horses. Shizi has already found out clearly. To deal with the war horse in the army is equivalent to communicating with the enemy ... " Companion? !! That''s the crime of plagiarism. Meng Yiliang''s pupils shrank, and naturally she would not confess the charge. She denied that: "The end will not accept ... the end will be loyal to the son of the world, the king of the king, and the southern army, loyal and loyal to the heavens, you can see it. But you ca nt be so arbitrary in order to protect your ease. Do you want to chill the generals hearts? What he said was to reprimand Xiao Yi for covering up the official language, to use him as a crime, and to kill him for no reason. He stared fiercely at Guan Yubai, and his fierce look seemed to be killing, "Easy Hou, it''s you, the treacherous villain, who bewilders the world grandfather!" Xiao Yi also looked at Guan Yubai and raised his eyebrows, but in his eyes there was a bit of laughter, and he laughed silently: Xiao Bai, you have the potential to be a courtier? !! From beginning to end, Guan Yubai was always indifferent and light, drinking tea on his own, as if Meng Yiliang was just a clown jumping clown, and it seemed that Meng Yiliang''s words did not fit his ears at all. "Sir, you ..." Meng Yiliang also wanted to clamor. This time, Xiao Yi was completely impatient. He directly interrupted him and ordered: "Drag it down, a hundred sticks." It was a heavy punishment for a hundred army sticks. You must know that if every stick is in place, ordinary people can hardly make a sound behind the thirty army sticks. After the forty or fifty army sticks, it is estimated that the **** will be fleshed out; etc. When it hits eight or ninety sticks, people are already out of gas and less air. Meng Yi''s conscience sank, her face pale, and then Xiao Yi continued to tell him, "Furthermore, the ancient city was sealed, and all the people in the ancient family were taken down and detained for the time being!" "Yes, Master Shi." Li Deguang commanded respectfully, and then waved his hands to signal the two soldiers to take Meng Yiliang away. The two soldiers immediately dragged the unwilling Meng Yiliang out of the study ... "Release General Ben!" This time, Meng Yiliang was really anxious and really scared this time. He never thought that Shizi did not care about his reputation at all, regardless of the fact that he was left by Lao Wang, he would go on his own way, and even punish himself. One hundred army sticks! What is the end of a hundred army stick in his army for decades, he knows best, but even a young man with a good temper will not be able to bear it. When he finishes his sentence, even if he is lucky to have a life, it will be useless! His expression was full of panic and despair, while struggling with all his energy, shouting with a voice: "Let go of this general! ... Lord, you have spirits in heaven, and World Son treats veterans like this, It''s really chilling ... " As he was towed away, his voice got farther and farther, and finally ended with a scream of screaming. "Snapped--" "Snapped--" "..." The two executioners counted as they waved their sticks. The two sticks crossed and hit each other, and every time the heavy sticks were swung down, they whistled with the wind. Meng Yiliang was embarrassed by the two soldiers firmly on the ground, took off his pants, exposed his dry butt, and made a dull sound of sticks on the meat, intertwined with his scream. Meng Yiliang only felt the pain in his heart. The cold feeling on his buttocks brought him a great deal of humiliation, which made him angry and hateful and ashamed. This louder scream naturally passed to the Sundial Hall. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai spoke like unheard of words, as if two leisurely tea diners were sitting in a tea room. But this tranquility has not been sustained by a tea effort, it was destroyed by a rapid pace. A tall Xuanjia general came in quickly, his face was a little dignified, and he fisted at the two men and said, "Sai Ziye, Hou Ye, and General Meng''s three-battalion generals learned that they were ordered by Shi Ziye. The sentiment was angered, and the three battalions were mutiny. A general in the camp came to the palace to ask for his death, and he is now waiting outside Xuyang Gate. " Meng Yiliang was a general from the second grade who succeeded in the army during the Southern King of the old town. In southern Xinjiang, his rank is only slightly behind Tian He. His Majesty has a total of 10,000 battalions in three battalions. . Nanliang now has a total of 50,000 soldiers and soldiers in Nanjiang. Once the three battalions are mutinous, they may cause turmoil in the military camps, or even cause instability in Nanliang. At that time, I am afraid that Nanliang, which was hard to beat down, will be lost. However, in the face of such a severe situation, Xiao Yi''s face was not anxious, but raised an eyebrow with interest: "Xiao Bai, let''s go out and see the excitement." Xuyang Gate is the innermost gate of Nanliang Palace. Without Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s approval, no one can easily enter this gate. The official language smiled faintly and got up and said, "Let''s be breathable." The two talked as they walked out of the Sundial Hall, and moved forward in a hurry. Xiaosi, who was originally on the eaves, saw Guan Yubai appear, and immediately jumped down from the top, followed lightly behind Guan Yubai, like his shadow. When he left the Sundial Hall, he heard Meng Yiliang''s screams clearer and sharper. He should have seen Xiao Yi and yelled again, "Shizi ... Lord ... Ah!" It was quickly overwhelmed by a loud report: "Seventeen!" "eighteen!" "..." The Xuyang Gate is facing the Sundial Hall, but the distance between them is only a hundred miles away. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai can see dozens of southern army generals gathering outside the Xuyang Gate. At the end of the hundred households, their faces were filled with indignation. They whispered, looking at Meng Yiliang who was being tortured for a while, and then turned to Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. A forty-year-old man with a mustache took a step forward, saluted Xiao Xiao with his fist, and said loudly: "Master Zi, the last general will wait to hear what Master Shi has killed for the sick horse." Win, but the general will wait and think that this matter has nothing to do with General Meng. The 3,000 horses are chosen by Anyi Hou. Even if the grandfather of the world wants to ask for sin, then he should find Anyi Hou. " Another young school captain followed his fist and said, "Yeah, please be cautious, you can''t pass on the crimes of Anyihou to General Meng, it is really unfair!" The generals behind you should reconcile me with a single word, and the ginseng slightly raised his chin, and his tone became stronger and stronger: "I also asked the grandfather to conform to the army''s heart, release General Meng and punish Anyihou severely. The battalion of 10,000 soldiers in the Three Battalions was chilling, and we had no choice but to ask ourselves to return to the field! " The other generals nodded frequently, and their emotions became excited. They were all full of indignation, like a raging flame. These words are aggressive, with a momentum of forcing the palace, and the situation is imminent! Meng Yiliang, who was pressed on the execution bench, showed a touch of relief on his face. Although it was not what he wanted, Meng Yiliang believed that the grandfather of the world would agree! Otherwise, even the grandfather of the world cannot bear the heavy responsibility of the Third Battalion! Once the barracks is in chaos, the prince becomes guilty and can even take his place as a son! This matter is of trivial importance, the grandfather of the world should understand! However, before waiting for Meng Yiliang''s heart to completely let go, she heard Xiao Yi slowly say, "Military camp troublers, military law disposal!" Decisive and decisive, there is no room for negotiation. The dozens of generals were indifferent, and the ginseng was even more irritated, and said stiffly, "Sir, you will not accept it! The superior should be convinced by reason. You are so arbitrary, how do you serve ..." Xiao Yi''s expression instantly became cold, and the cold voice interrupted the other party: "The offender, kill without pardon." This time, he gave only six words. When he smiled, his temperament changed dramatically, as if suddenly changed from a puppet to a warlord. He made a gesture, and the Xuanjia Army soldiers who were guarding nearby immediately departed, surrounded the generals from both sides, and a tall hundred general politely pulled out the sabre on the waist side. brush-- I saw a silver blade flashing, the glittering blade pierced the general''s abdomen at lightning speed, the blade tip pierced through the back waist, stained a piece of blood from silver, and the blood droplets ticked from the blade tip Dripping ... The general officer did not expect the other party to dare to take his own life, he did not watch out at all, but the bitter heartburning feeling in his belly at this moment reminded him of this cruel reality. His mouth moved, and he couldn''t speak at all, his eyes narrowed with despair. The dozens of soldiers all around looked at the scene in disbelief, and the hundred smiled coldly, turned the blade directly, and then came out from the waist, his body slowly stiffly Go down ... The crowd could almost clearly hear the sound of bone fracture and flesh being cut off. The next moment, the bright red blood splattered from the wound on the waist side, splashed on the face of the hundred generals and the shirt and around. Several soldiers who were close by. The dozens of generals seemed dumb, and all of them were silent. Their faces were not very good-looking, their blood was fading, and their fearful eyes filled with horror. What a courage! It''s really courageous. A little general will say something to do, and he will kill a participating general directly. The other party dares to do it, of course, because there is Shiziye behind him. Since Shizi dare to kill one, he dare to kill the others. Anyway, killing one is killing, killing all of them is just dozens of lives. The young school captain looked at the dead generals for a while, and then looked at the hundred generals with a bit of disgust in his eyes, and then looked at Xiao Yi, a seemingly non-smiling grandson, with a cold heart. They are all following His Majesty Meng Yiliang. They are not familiar with the grandfather of the world. They used to hear stories about the grandfather of the grandfather. They only knew that the grandfather was invincible on the battlefield, but he did not know the person. It was not until this moment that they really realized that the world grandfather in charge of military power with his hefty fighting skills, not their incomparable royal grandfather. Although King Zhennan is the most honorable person in South Xinjiang, in fact, since the death of the old king, most of the real power in the South Xinjiang Army has been scattered among the generals. Although King Zhennan has military power, he has nothing at all. How to go to the battlefield, the authority in the army is not even as high as a few generals. But Shizi is quite different ... Yes! They neglected a point, the most important point, the grandfather of the world in the Southern Army is now unmatched! Especially those soldiers who followed him over Baiyue and conquered Nanliang were even more obedient to him. Therefore, Shizi is not afraid of their threat at all! Even if their three battalions add up to 10,000 people! Not only did these generals hesitate, but even Meng Yiliang was shocked. In his mind, there was only one sentence lingering: How dare he? !! "Benzi does not allow anyone to beak." Xiao Yi''s smile remained unchanged and his tone was still casual, but this time no one dared to neglect every word in his words. No pardon! " Guan Yu smiled a little. The most taboo thing about the mutiny of the barracks is the hesitation of those in power, which will only lead to being held hostage by the "military mind." It''s like the emperor was "held" by the ministers and did not dare to establish the prince ... The young school captain swallowed and hesitated again, "Sir grandfather ..." Xiao Yi looked at him with a grin and smiled even more brilliantly, but the young captain snorted suddenly and never dared to say any more. He believed that if he said one more thing, Shizi s butcher knife would be put on his neck. There was silence all around, only the whistle and the whistle of the rod. "Forty-six." "forty seven." "Forty eight." "..." When the number of soldiers reached "fifty", Xiao Yi raised his hand and made a gesture, and the two soldiers who executed the act immediately closed their hands. At this point, Meng Yiliang shouted with a hoarse throat, almost no sound. The blood and sweat mixed behind him, causing hot pain. He already felt that his body was not his own, leaving only pain and breathing. It is faint, with less air intake and more air out. Seeing the execution of the soldiers stop, Meng Yiliang and the young captain flashed a spark of hope in their eyes, all thought: Is it true that the grandfather of the world just wanted to give them a power? Xiao Yi took a few steps forward, looking down at Meng Yiliang, whose eyes were erratic, and said a corner of his mouth, saying, "An autumn hunt more than three years ago, in the area of ??the hunting palace at the foot of Shenlong Mountain, horse plague broke out. That horse fever was transmitted from sick horse to human, and then from person to person. As a result, the epidemic spread rapidly and was almost even more terrible than smallpox. Anyone who became infected was a dead end. Hundreds of people lost their lives if it was not timely The symptomatic drug was found and the culprit behind the scenes was caught. The epidemic may have been completely out of control. Meng Yiliang''s heart sank, and there was an ominous hunch. Grandpa Shi will never tell him Ma Ma more than three years ago for no reason. Could it be said that Meng Yiliang scarcely dared to think about it. What Meng Yiliang thought of, and those other soldiers not far away also thought of it, and they were all in shock. "The culprit was the Changdi people. They deliberately used horse plague to try to spread the disease to the emperor and destroy my country." Xiao Yi continued. "This time, the three thousand war horses purchased from Dele''s house were positive. I got this kind of "horse blast." General Meng, who gave away the white marble hook lamp in your house, where did the Liangxi Racecourse in your name come from, and you hid it in the box in the wall of the study. What happened to fifty thousand silver tickets ?! " After a pause, Xiao Yi sighed again and said: "General Meng, the ancient family is so generous! Since there is no money to spend, why not come to honor this son?" The more Meng Yiliang listened, the more shocked he became. How could the secret masters know these secret things? !! Also, although he gave the horse medicine from the ancient family, Heragu said that this medicine would only make the horse get a minor illness ... How could it be horse plague? Or will it be transmitted to people? !! He, he was deceived by Heragu? !! Thinking about it, Meng Yiliang shivered a little, but now that he has acknowledged it, it will be a dead end, and it will even drag the whole family. Meng Yiliang could only grit his teeth and said weakly, "Sir, you are too misunderstood about the end ..." The eyes of those soldiers who came to call were moving back and forth between the two. Although they were all Meng Yiliang''s close relatives, only two or three people knew about such a secret matter. Others were more hesitant. They naturally wanted to Believing in Meng Yiliang, the grandfather of the world spoke again ... Xiao Yi looked down at Meng Yiliang with a smile, and said, "General General Meng, I don''t know what benefits the Nanliang royal family has granted you. Will you use our entire army of 50,000 to be buried?" Every word seemed to fall out of the ice scum. The soldiers around him were nervously holding their breath, a breeze blew on, sending the thick **** smell to the nose of everyone ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1393： 698 Debunk In the face of these interrogations, Meng Yiliang was already completely embarrassed, and he could not have imagined that things would turn into this. He admits that he does have selfishness, but, however, this is clearly the fault of An Yihou! If it wasn''t for the ease of An Yihou, he forcibly snatched the Nanliang government affairs, and provoked alienation in front of Shizi, how could he think of this faint move! Moreover, he really didn''t know that Heragu would give such a poisonous war horse. As the saying goes, the ignorant is not guilty, is it? Meng Yiliang, who was lying on the execution bench, looked up effortlessly. After receiving the fifty army sticks, he even had a hard time breathing. He first glared at Guanyubai, then looked at Xiao Yi, and lamented in tears: "Zizi, the general and the general will be wrong! But the general will never collude with the former Nanliang royal family. In the last year, the old South King followed the South to conquer the North to restore the southern Xinjiang. How could he collude with the former Nanliang royal family and do things that are not good for the southern Xinjiang? The last General''s actions were all for you, my son! " Xiao Yi looked at him coldly, as if looking at a jumping beam clown. "Master Shi, you are still young." Meng Yiliang looked at it with painstaking effort, forcing the pain to continue. "Master Lao was most relieved that you were the master of the world, and he deliberately recruited the general before he died. Go forward and instruct the general to take care of you in the future. The general will see that you have been blinded by some villainous villains and failed to persuade him. This will be the best policy. The general will be wrong. Will this time. " Meng Yiliang was confessing his mistakes, and the partial words sounded profound. Well, he was entrusted to take care of his grandfather by his death. The grandfather should treat him with some respect, otherwise he would not respect his grandfather and be filial. Well, he was painstaking, but unfortunately he was loyal to the world, and he couldn''t persuade the world grandfather to do what he wanted. Well, he is the one left by the old grandpa. As a grandson, the grandson of the world should care about his grandfather''s face. Even if he made a mistake, he did nt cause any substantial consequences. Shizi s fights have already been done. After training and training, his old face is lost. If he continues to be aggressive, he will end up on the contrary. Unfaithful boon''s notoriety. The captain also returned to his mind at this moment, hurried forward and hugged his fist: "The general will urge the grandfather of the world to see General Meng''s military achievements in the past, to spare General Meng!" He said with one knee Kneeling on the ground, a posture that Xiao Yi could not afford to kneel without agreeing. This seems to be a signal. All the soldiers who came to be called by His Majesty Meng Yiliang all kneeled on one knee and clenched their fists in both hands: "I beg you, my grandfather, to spare General Meng!" They also saw that the words of Grandpa Shi were true, that General Meng did participate in poisoning the war horses and tried to marry Anyihou. However, all of them were brought out by General Mencius. Once General Mencius fell down, how could he re-use them? Their future is over. Now, everything is to keep General Meng! They believe that as long as they ask, in order to stabilize the military heart and to gain a good reputation, the grandfather of the world will certainly reveal all this! Thinking of this, they once again begged in unison, these voices converged and rumbling. "Ah." Xiao Yi sneered, seemingly laughing at their uncontrollable power. He carelessly glanced at those kneeling down and fell to Meng Yiliang, saying, "General Meng, don''t say so nicely, in the end, it''s just your selfishness. For your selfishness, just Regardless of the lives of my fifty thousand soldiers in southern Xinjiang, is this a ''wrong'' sentence that can be offset? "He paused, his expression was right, and his voice was cold," The world often says ''kill chickens and monkeys'' " However, Ben Shizi thought that since it was the monkey''s problem, then the killing of the monkey was! General Meng, do you mean it? " Meng Yiliang''s heart was so cold, did he really have to kill himself? He''s not afraid, is he afraid of his reputation? !! "There is no pardon for the enemy treasoners!" These seven words are very powerful, as if they are drumming, one by one falling into the hearts of everyone. Meng Yiliang took a breath of air, and in her mind, only two words were lingering-- It''s over! His eyes were dark and completely fainted. The sun shone fiercely above the head. Under the sun, everyone dared not make the slightest sound. Even the soldiers kneeling on the ground continued to kneel and did not dare to get up. Only the sound of the army stick falling, one after another. The sun was still shining, and there was no slight haze caused by the incident. At this time, in the Moonlight Hall in the first palace of the inner palace, the sun fell through the window on the bronze mirror in the dressing table in the inner room, refracting several halos. There was something empty near the bronze mirror. There was originally a jade sculpture sent by a unicorn. However, Xiao Yi immediately told people to take away the jade sculpture and destroy it after learning that the sick horse was involved in the ancient family. Although these things that were sent to the palace by outsiders under the name of gifts have long been checked by people and checked again and again, there is no problem, but Xiao Yi is still not assured. According to him, he is not afraid of the thief entering the door. This makes Nan Gongyu somewhat unfortunate. She quite likes the jade carving. When there is nothing to worry about on weekdays, she always plays with it in her hands. Now she always feels like something is missing. Aunt Er, looking at Nangong Yan''s eyes, thought silently: Shi Zifei likes the "Kirin Sending Son" jade carving so much? Or she went to get a picture of "Kirin Sending Children" to the concubine? She was wondering if she was going to tell a joke to make Nangong Xi open her heart, and then heard a rude curtain sound, Xiao Yi came in striding ... Xiao Yi changed his robe, and there was no trace of killing on his body. Nangong frowned, smiled, and greeted, "Ai!" "I''m back." Xiao Yi smiled brightly, one step ahead of her, and came to her in the blink of an eye, pressing her back. He expertly squeezed the high-backed chair in which Nangong Yu was sitting and took her in his arms. Seeing this, Xier resigned with interest. Nangong Li leaned on Xiao Yi''s arms, his nose moved slightly, and a faint moisture mingled on his body, mixed with the scent of saponin, was very good, it should have just been bathed and changed. She vaguely guessed what must have happened today, and looked at Xiao Yitou with doubt. Xiao Yi nodded. His stinky girl had an aura of nose. He was worried that she had become **** just now, which would cause her discomfort. She changed her clothes and returned to the Moonshine Palace. Xiao Yi said in general terms what happened today at the Sundial Hall and Xuyang Gate ... Nangong Yun couldn''t help but sigh: "Ai, that is to say, that the general of Mon is completely used by the ancient family?" "Meng Yiliang thought that he was well-intentioned, playing tricks on others," Xiao Yi said with a mockery. "In fact, it is just a piece of chess that Heragu of the ancient family paced." When hitting the Eighty Army Stick, Meng Yiliang finally couldn''t carry it, and recruited all the causes and consequences of collusion with Heragu, and emphasized that she really didn''t know that the medicine would have such poisonous consequences. But what about that? Even if he cried miserably in front of himself, Xiao Yi would not have the slightest sympathy. The same is true of Nan Gongyu. If it were not for Xiao Yi and the official Bai Bai vigilance, Meng Yiliang''s move would eventually be a 50,000 army in the southern Xinjiang. Can these 50,000 lives be written off as "I don''t know the innocent"? just Nangong squinted his eyes thoughtfully and crouched lazily in Xiao Yi''s arms, saying, "Ai, General Meng wanted to crowd out the officials and get the chance to rule Nanliang, but the ancient family Are they just trying to feed the Southern Army? " With that, she crooked her head, always feeling that this was a weird thing. The ancient family dared to prescribe medicine to the war horses. Once exposed, it was a serious crime that hurt the whole house. What''s more, it is still used for such poisonous drugs, obviously not for the purpose of suppressing the Deller family, but also for the gold and silver. "My stinky girl is really smart," Xiao Yi praised diligently, while playing with Nangong''s fair and tender little hands, rubbing for a while, rubbing her fingers together, and continued to say, "You guessed right Naturally, the ancient family was not only for the small profits of selling horses, they were for the ''strange goods to live''. "Xiao Yi said meaningfully. The story of strange goods can live in Nangong, of course, is familiar to the heart, and it immediately became clear. Guna used such medicine in order to destroy the Southern Army, and it was obvious who would do the best for it. She raised her chin, looked at Xiao Yi, and said, "Nanliang Yugui." Not so! Xiao Yi kissed her in the corner of her mouth to show her the reward, and then she said, "The merchant is very profitable, but Heragu of the ancient family wanted not only profit but also power." To put it bluntly, Heragu is counting on helping the former Nanliang royal family to regain their kingdom and gain the status and wealth of a prince. Xiao Yi hooked his lips sarcastically, and then said, "He can be considered exhausted. After the break of the Nanliang Kingdom, he not only coped with and hid the former king Sun Modler, but also gave Nanliang one million yuan in one after another. Two silver soldiers funded the restoration of the country. This "horse plague" plan was proposed by Herago. Even the epidemic of horse plague was occasionally obtained by Herago when he went to Changdi for business four or five years ago. Over the years, he has kept it carefully and only took it out until now. " Heraugu was just a small favor and a small favor, and she looked like a person who wanted something. Meng Yiliang was a fool. If Heraugury were to succeed, the consequences would be disastrous! Fortunately, they have seen this kind of poison in person, and the poison in Heragu s hands is obviously much weaker than that used by the old Di people in the hunting palace. Otherwise, in just a few days, three thousand warhorses may be one. No one can hold it. "Thanks to my predecessor''s foresight." Xiao Yi complimented Nangong Yan with a smile, showing a charming look, making Nangong Yan smile. Xiao Yi''s tone sounded like a joke, but from the heart. A terminal illness, such as smallpox and lung dysentery, is fascinating because of its lethality. Once there is a symptomatic medicine, there is no difference between the so-called terminal illness and headache and cold. There is a medicine developed by Nangong Yu before, what a terrible horse plague! Nangong Yan deliberately raised his chin and said jokingly, "How did the grandfather of this world plan to discuss rewards for merit?" Xiao Yi heard that with a pair of peach eyes sparkling, she didn''t know what "good" idea was coming to her mind, and Nangong chuckled in her heart, almost regretful. Sure enough, the next instant I heard Xiao Yi excitedly said: "What does the concubine want? Jewelry head, or Ghuangzhuangpuzi real estate, or ..." He paused deliberately, blinking mischievously, the man who was originally normal Suddenly, Jiao Didi said, "Or maybe Yier''s" serving "the world concubine?" serve? According to her, it is tossing her well. The corner of Nangong''s mouth suddenly stiffened, and her eyes narrowed over the empty dressing table. When she thought about it, she had an idea and hurriedly said, "Ayi, isn''t Nanliang prolific jade? I look at the unicorn sent by Lisa Luo The carving is very good. Seeing that the carving technique is different from our Dayu, it looks very chic. It s better that you give me some jade carvings, which can be worn, decorated or given by myself. A few uncles and sisters in the house ... " Xiao Yi responded with a faint whisper and blinked, meaning, Are you sure you don''t want Yier to serve? Nangong yelled a cough, trying to divert his attention, and asked, "Ai, the ancient house ... I mean, what will happen to that Resaro girl?" With a little sigh, she said Sighing, "When I saw Resara in Jade City that day, I didn''t see that she was approaching us for such a purpose. Seeing that she was a little aggressive in her speech that day, it was bloody. I I thought she was trying to revitalize her family ... " In this world, women are not easy. Originally, Nangong Ai had a little appreciation for Li Sa Luo, but did not want her to look away. Xiao Yi scoffed sarcastically, saying, "The ancient family claims that women in the family can also have the opportunity to be the owner, but in the bones they still prefer to choose a man as the heir. The arch-prince of the ancient family is actually the next appointed owner. It''s nothing more than the ''carrot hanging in front of the donkey''. " After all, it was the ancient family who wanted to make the donkey bow for the carrot that he would never eat, and then how could he let the donkey know such a big secret? Xiao Yiman said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter whether she is true or not. It''s irrelevant. The evidence of Heragu''s crimes is conclusive, and this time Gu''s family can''t get away with it." Since Heragu dare to collude with Nanliang Yugui, I must know that today will end. Since he is willing to risk the life of his family, why should he be polite with him? !! Moreover, it can also be used to give a warning to the other big families in Nanliang, so as not to treat them too generously so that they do not know who is in charge of Nanliang today! Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light, but when he looked at Nangong Yan, he turned into a bright smile, "Ah, don''t talk about these disappointments? How are you doing today? Can our family return? obedient?" Talking, his left hand had gently covered Nangong''s still flat belly, and his voice was softened for a minute, as if he was afraid of the child in Nangong''s belly. Nangong Yu is very accustomed to it. Since she confirmed that she is pregnant, Xiao Yi has to chat with her child in her belly every day. Although it is a routine inquiry every day, the person asking it is not annoying, and the person answering is not annoying. Every time with an inexplicable expectation, this is their treasure. The little couple smiled at each other, and accidentally showed a silly smile. Nan Gongyi put his right hand on Xiao Yi''s palm, and smiled, "A Yi, I''m very good." This child is really good. So far, she has never tossed her as a mother. As long as she is responsible for sleeping enough every day and eating well, she can rest assured. Xiao Yi laughed even more brightly, her eyebrows couldn''t hide her joy, kissed her cheek slyly, and said humbly: "Ah, our family is so good! In the future, I will teach her to ride and shoot. You teach her how to play chess, calligraphy and painting, and when my daughter grows up, she will be able to help me manage military affairs and help you take care of ... " Grandma can spend more time with herself. Xiao Yile thought enthusiastically. Nangong''s eyes twitched a little. She was only two months pregnant and had to be born more than half a year. He had already found a good job for an unborn daughter. He said for a while what her queen would be, and then let her control her. In the middle, you have to be able to marry and martial arts. There are all kinds of martial arts ... If their daughter is scared away, what can you do ... hey! Why are you being crooked by this guy again! The two of them talked silly one after another, and time passed by in this faint warmth. Outside Xuyang Gate, the dozens of soldiers who came to ask for their lives were still kneeling there at the moment, from day to night ... until they couldn''t keep up, and they couldn''t afford to fall, so they were dragged away. As for Meng Yiliang, after receiving a hundred army sticks firmly, he took a breath and was dragged to the death row, waiting for Xiao Yi''s military order. And the quinoa city set off a tumultuous wave ... How the ancient Xinjiang family confiscated by the South Xinjiang Army could not be concealed from others'' eyes, and within half a day, it spread throughout the Wulu City. For a time, the wind and the sound of the city were trembling, and people''s hearts were trembling. Obviously it was sunny weather, but in the eyes of the people in the city, it seemed to add a thick layer of dark clouds, and even the air seemed to be permeated with a depressing and dull atmosphere, with an air of killing. The city of Wuxi is wondering what the Zhennan King Shizi did. After the southern army broke the city, there was no slaughter, no burning and no plagiarism, and no ** act. This is obviously a disciplined army. After a period of time, the people of Wulu City still lived as usual ... Now almost half a year has passed, Zhennan Wang Shizi suddenly took the first operation of the Nanliang First Family, which made many Nanliang families have to worry about whether this is just the beginning and whether it is their turn. Are they there? In this uneasy speculation, the air in the city of Quinoa became heavier. There were snoring noises from all over the city, but no one dared to scream and make trouble. Imagine that even the tens of thousands of troops in the former North Korea were defeated in southern Xinjiang. Under the iron hooves of the army, what can these ordinary people who do not have the power to bind chickens do, they can only protect themselves. Xiao Yi didn''t care what happened in Wulucheng. After searching the ancient home, he issued a series of orders to directly dissolve the three battalions of Meng Yiliang''s Tabai camp, Modao camp and Euphorbia camp. These three battalions have a total of 10,000 people, and they have too sharp traces of "Meng Yiliang". If the three battalions are still left, even if they change hands, it will be difficult for them to be convinced, but if they are let them off Jiaguitian is too wasteful, after all, it is a whole 10,000 well-trained soldiers. So, under the suggestion of Guan Yubai, Xiao Yi simply broke up the 10,000 people and incorporated them into other battalions. Each battalion was divided into a few hundred people at most. In the new environment, following the new Only when their comrades live together and train together will Meng Yiliang''s influence on them be minimized. The dozen or so generals who provoked a mutiny in the barracks that day were all resigned, pending military law disposal. As for the culprit, Meng Yiliang, was ordered to beheaded and the Meng family was dismissed from all military posts. All this happened in just two days. The military orders are ruthless, and the military law is ruthless! Under Xiao Yi''s iron-handed policy, the Nanliang families have surrendered one after another, and dare not make any small moves in private. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Guan Yubai''s succession in succession made several new policies that had been prepared to win the hearts of the people. After watching these days, the surrounding small countries finally couldn''t sit still. Several countries sent envoys while Xiao Yi was still in Nanliang ... At this time, Wangdu, thousands of miles away, is about to usher in the temple test. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1394： 699 flower Wangdu, Nangong Palace is surrounded by officers and soldiers, ten steps and one post, they are all cold, exuding a breath of life. The nearby people passed by detours, so that the streets in front of Nangongfu''s main entrance were empty and slump. Da da da A green wagon came to this side from one end of the street, suddenly attracting the attention of officers and men. The carriage slowly slowed down, and finally stopped at the main entrance. One person took a step forward and asked angrily, "Who is the person coming?" The carriage''s curtain was lifted from the inside, and a girl in Tsing Yi poked out half of her body and said politely, "This elder brother, our wife is the second aunt in this house, and bother us to let us in." Several officers and soldiers looked at each other, one went to report to the boss, and finally opened the main entrance of Nangongfu, the carriage was drunk by the driver, and slowly entered the house ... The arrival of Nangongyu brought another uproar in Nangongfu. As soon as Nangong entered the house, he didn''t go to Rong''an Hall directly, but first arrived at the shallow cloud courtyard. Nangong Sheng and Liu Qingqing also heard the news. She didn''t look very good, her face was pale and pale, but she calmly put out the reason why she returned to her house in a simple and concise sentence Divorce. Rao is Nangong Sheng who has always been strong, but also changed his face, angry, and raised his voice, "How can this be the case! Li Chengen, why did he abandon the second sister? The second sister did not commit seven sexes, and their family did not know before the divorce. I''ve met us, this divorce should be invalid. " What''s more, if Nangong''s family were really convicted, Nangong''s marriage as a married woman would be free from difficulties. There was a moment of silence in the room, and Nangong Mu and Lin''s eyes exchanged, their eyes were a little dignified. Of course, they disdain the actions of Rifu House, but at this time they can only do the worst. Nangong Mu Shensheng yelled at Nangong: "Hey, your elder brother speaks well ... listen to the second uncle, you go back to Lee House." But if Fanli House has a little reputation, it must let Nangong go back. Nangong Ai showed a bleak smile, showing a disappointment, a complete two points, and a three-point decision. She shook her head and said, "Second uncle, niece doesn''t want to go back. Since he can''t wait to give up his wife, this husband Don''t bother. " No matter how respectful the husband and wife were, and how loving they were, they can''t resist the cruelty of reality. Nangong Yan looked up at Nangong Mu, blinking unflinchingly, and said firmly to the people present: "Second uncle, second wife, big brother, big brother, I would like to share the hardships with the whole family." A family that cannot share a common affliction cannot be called a family at all; those who cannot share a common misfortune can not be called a loved one at all. Nangong Mu sighed secretly. He, the second niece, looked at his subdued nature and was taciturn. He even snatched away his affair from the fourth niece, and didn''t cry, but he didn''t want the original nature to be so determined. Lin Shiwen said in a loud voice, "Well, no matter what choices you make, there is always a place for you in the family. You can rest assured. Er Er will let people clean up your house ..." Nangong Yu married Later, her yard was still kept, and there was a little girl cleaning it, and she could live directly. "Thank you Erji." Nangong Yan owed respectfully. Looking at Nangong Yan who has set his mind, Nangong Sheng gradually calmed down and smiled in his heart: Nangong''s family was not busy enough to get rid of the relationship, and someone was busy trying to get rid of the relationship. This surname was for the first time. My father still looked at him wrongly. !! The atmosphere in the hall was a bit heavy and sad, and everyone was silent for a while. At this time, Lin s eldest daughter came in hastily and hurriedly. After the blessing, she presented an envelope to Nangong Mu and said, Second Master, just now Grandpa sent someone quietly to deliver the message, saying that it is today The students who came to the Yuncha Restaurant gathered some articles written by Yuan Huang and Tai Gongzi from the Academy of Science and Technology in Luzhou Academy six months ago. While she was talking, Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng both looked at each other and exchanged a look. Nangong Mu Bian said: "Shenger, go with me to the study." Lin gave her husband a soothing look, which meant that he should not worry about Nangong Yu, she and Liu Qingqing would take care of Nangong Yu. Soon, the uncle and his nephew hurriedly left the shallow cloud courtyard, and came to Nangong Mu''s study. After screening back Xiao Xiao, only the uncle and niece remained in the study. As soon as Nangong Mu sat down, he opened the envelope almost eagerly, took out one of the densely written stationery, and quickly scanned it, his face sinking like water. As soon as Nangong Sheng looked at Nangong Mu''s face, he knew that things were not so good ... When he took the letter, he was even more sinking in his heart. At the level of this article, it is impossible to be famous on the list, let alone the first name will be Yuan! Unless, the Huang Gongzi suddenly opened up in a short time, and made a leap forward. But there are no shortcuts to make a good study, otherwise why so many thousands of students have ten years to read, the four books and the five classics are easy to read again, but want to read thoroughly, but it takes a lot of hard work. Nangong Sheng put down the article in his hand and looked at Nangong Mu with a bitter smile, the hearts of both his uncle and nephew sinking to the bottom of the valley, worried. Of course, they do not believe that Nangong Qin will release questions, but it is conceivable how meticulous this trap is for Nangong family. When the temple exam was held, the emperor asked the question himself, and the invigilator and examinees stared at hundreds of pairs of eyes. What two or two things the Huang Gongzi had was absolutely impossible to hide. For a moment, Nangong Mu felt as if Nangongfu had been taken to the guillotine. Just waiting for an order, the high-hanging sluice knife would suddenly fall ... At this time, in the Lai Yun Tea House, Huang Hetai''s article has been uploaded and read by the students. Swarming up. A student with a surname Yu said angrily: "This level can still win the first name. It must have been bought in advance, and someone is looking for a knife!" "Brother Yu is right, because with these people, talented people will fail the test, and Dayu doesn''t use talents to gain talents, it is really unwise!" "This brother is in a hurry." A blue robe student sitting at another table raised his voice slightly, and said to the students in the entire lobby, "How can the truth be seen after the temple test?" "The brother Brother Cheng said the rate was wrong. The other people were talking in a chatter, and they became more and more excited ... These controversial voices will inevitably be introduced into the second-floor saloon. Two young people with similar appearances smiling at each other. They are both handsome and extraordinary, and their temperament is Han Lingfu and Han Lingguan. Han Lingfu took a sip of the hot tea and praised: "Good tea! Brother Huang, it is worthy of Longjing''s new tea this year. Han Lingguan responded casually, squinting at Han Lingfu, and drank tea, and laughed: "Brother of Three Emperors, there are some good Biluochun for my brother. Since ancient times, BMW has been a hero. This good tea is also for the Emperor He''s such a tea lover. " "The younger brother would like to thank the second emperor." Han Lingfu also thanked with a smile. In fact, the two brothers knew each other well, and I was afraid that Han Lingfu would not drink the tea. Between words, the argument in the lobby on the first floor became more and more fierce. You said one word to another, and it seemed a bit noisy. Han Lingfu felt that his forehead was tingling and frowned. Without him, Xiao Lizi immediately closed the two half-open windows in the seat. Inside the saloon, there was a lot of quiet immediately, and the hustle and bustle was isolated. "Three emperors," Han Lingguan said with a smile, "seeing the current momentum is good for my brother. With the promotion of these students, we don''t need to cheer on ..." Han Lingfu smiled reluctantly, his eyes dimmed, and said, "Continue this way, and until the results of the palace test come out, even the father and the emperor will not be able to protect the Nangong family!" This time, Nangong''s family must not be able to stand up! Thinking about it, Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed with pleasure, and I felt that my recent depressed mood has been a lot easier. "Thanks to your plan for the third emperor." Han Lingguan held up the tea cup with both hands. "Replace the wine with tea for your brother, and respect the third emperor." He raised his tea cup high, but saw that Han Lingfu didn''t move. He couldn''t help but smile, and raised his voice slightly: "The brother of the three emperors ..." Han Lingguan was displeased in his heart, and said: What does the emperor brother mean? I don''t take myself too seriously. Han Lingfu, who was half-eyed, then gave a thrill, suddenly came back, hurriedly took up the tea, the two raised a glass of greetings, and then both took a sip of tea and dropped the cup. Han Lingguan suppressed the dissatisfaction in his heart and looked at Han Lingfu, saying, "Brother Three, you don''t look well, but you''re not feeling well?" The words "body discomfort" are like a sharp sword piercing Han Lingfu''s heart, making him painful and gritted. That day, after a quarrel with Bai Muxiao at Xinghuiyuan, he walked away and ordered Bai Muxiao to stay in Xinghuiyuan. Of course, he could not wait to kill Bai Muxiao, a bitch, but he didn''t start. Bai Muxiao was just a cheap man, as light as a hair, but he was a dragon. In the future, he would go to Dabao, and he could nt take his own life. Taking a risk, he must leave himself a back road ... The power of Wuhe Ointment is really terrible. Han Lingfu knows from the bottom of his heart that he is afraid. That night, his addiction broke out, even more painful than during the day, making him worse off! He tolerated and tolerated, but finally he couldn''t survive, and went to Xinghuiyuan tiredly and hungry. At that time, Bai Muxiao was too lazy to pretend, without getting up to meet him, without soft words, directly ridiculing. Even so, Han Lingfu didn''t leave, he almost craved to get Wuhe cream, and then ... He knew he couldn''t escape! Can''t escape the magic of Wuhe cream, can''t escape the control of Bai Muxiao! Today, on the surface, outsiders think that he loves Bai Muxiao as ever, and they think that they are still like paint, but they both know that each other is face and heart disagreement. In the final analysis, everything is just for Wuhe anointing. That''s it. However, he has made an appointment with Kui Lang tomorrow. Although he and Kui Lang are also seeking tiger skins, I do nt know when this wolf''s ambitious Kui Lang turned back and stabbed himself. When you have enough Wuhe cream, Bai Muxiao is a **** waiting for violence! He wants to kill her! But it was just a moment, Han Lingfu was already full of thoughts, his eyes were like a black pool without a deep bottom, and he tried to make nothing like it, and smiled reluctantly: "Thank you Brother Erhuang for your concern, my brother just didn''t sleep well last night , It doesn''t matter much. " After a pause, he immediately shifted the topic and said, "Second emperor, after the palace test, you still need to trouble the emperor, and you will use your strength. Be sure to gather my strength in the chapel and push the emperor ... " Their father and emperor, who wanted Mingjun as a whole, would force him to "follow the trend" as soon as "the trend prevails". This point is the clearest of them. It''s all there is now, and it''s only due to Dongfeng! This "Dongfeng" is naturally a palace test! Suddenly, there was a tumult of noise outside, and even the closed doors and windows of the elegant seat could not stop the hustle and bustle of the downstairs lobby, like the raging waves in a storm. Little Lizi pushed open the corner of the window, glanced down, and then yelled, "Master, it''s the Yuan of the Science Society." Hearing that Han Lingfu and Han Lingguan were unavoidably surprised, got up, walked to the window, and looked down. I saw a man in his twenties who walked into the lobby on the first floor of the tea house with a meteor stride. He was plain, loosely dressed in a white shirt with a wide shirt and large sleeves, and a scarf. The wooden clogs exuded a strong body of wine. He walked forward arbitrarily, the wooden clogs under his feet made a "click" sound, and the clothing clan fluttered as he walked, and the whole person seemed wild and unruly. At this moment, all the eyes in the lobby were focused on Huang Hetai, then the student Yu surrendered angrily and yelled at Huang Hetai: "Huang Hetai, how did you get this scholarship? You know what you know, you I''m so sorry that cheeky swagger across the market here! "He looked at Huang Hetai up and down in disgust." Look at what you look like. Then, the student with surname Liu mocked and laughed with laughter: "Brother Huang, if I were you, I should hide in the room and hug the Buddha''s feet. Read more books. Tomorrow is the temple test." Many people made ridiculous laughter, and found that Liu Gongzi''s words were really funny and amusing, but it was not! Take the ink in this straw-wrapped belly and try it tomorrow, and wait for it to be ugly! The expressions of everyone were either embarrassed, or disdainful, or expected, or gloated. But Huang and Taiman didn''t care. He lifted the white wine bottle he held in his right hand, took a big sip directly to the mouth of the bottle, wiped the corner of his mouth with his cuff, and said scornfully, "This boy is really good at learning, he is ashamed, and he is afraid Human words! In any case, the scholar of this department is the prince, and the champion of this department must be something in the lad of the prince! " "Well, you brave Huang Hetai, dare to say crazy words!" Another student couldn''t help but stand up, "If it''s not a fraud in this department, it''s up to you and you want a tributary?" "Is it possible that my son s gold list title can be judged in a white body!" Huang and Taihaha laughed and spoke freely. "Only idiots who have no ability will be fine here. You are advised to wait for time to waste your tongue here, and you might as well go home to study! Maybe you can mix up with fellow scholars next time! " The fellow scholars are like wives. In this life, career paths are bound to be limited. For most of the student candidates, they would rather fall off the list and come back three years later. They do not want to be fellow scholars. For a moment, the lobby was loud again, and the students couldn''t help but attack. Han Lingfu and Han Lingguan in the second-floor elegant seat couldn''t help sneering, completely relieved. "It''s a fool!" Han Lingguan closed the window again, and teased his lips with a mockery. "Second Emperor, it should be said that this is also heaven help my brother two!" Between words, the two brothers sat down again, sipping tea, and said a few words of shame, their hearts had flew to the temple the day after tomorrow. Huang Hetai''s mad words in Howling Garden soon spread ten, ten, and hundreds of words. Many students vowed that this man must be fraudulent, waiting to see him in The palace tried to be ugly, but some people felt that this person was quite arrogant and difficult to match. If ordinary people, regardless of whether they have real talents or not, have been pointed out by thousands of men, their emotions would have collapsed long ago. Should they face the maliciousness of others, Huang Hetai would also Smiling faces are not enough to meet, what about saying a few false words! These things went viral, and the next day, from the writer Mo Shi to the ordinary people were discussing the matter, Huang Hetai''s name suddenly became unknown, and even those people began to pay attention to the upcoming temple test, These news naturally also passed into the palace, and into the emperor''s ears ... This night is destined to be a sleepless night for most of the tributemen. When the dawn sun illuminates the eastern sky, it means that the palace test has finally arrived in the limelight. Hundreds of famous tributemen gathered in the palace, all dressed in the same blue silk blue edge tribute suit, wearing a carved gold seat tribute crown, it seems energetic. Historically, the first name Huiyuan has naturally been the focus of the crowd, but this time, the eyes projected on the Jinkehuiyuan seem strange, without envy and jealousy, and some disdain, ridicule, and gloats waiting to see good drama. In this weird atmosphere, the candidates entered the Golden Palace, and the father-in-law whispered in the emperor''s ear, pointing at a man of medium standing standing in the front center. The emperor''s eyes looked at Liu Gonggong''s point, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly. It turned out that he was Yuan Huang and Tai from this society. Today''s Huang Hetai is dressed like any other tributeman, standing with his head upright. Compared with the honest and fearful students around him, this person seems to have some pride. The emperor has not only heard the rumors on the streets, but has also read Huang Hetai''s article on taxation. That article was so empty. If it meets a pragmatic examiner, I am afraid that no one can pass the examination ... Thinking, the emperor''s eyes were a little complicated. It can be said that the emperor hopes that this case of malpractices for corruption is nothing, and he hopes to calm down the storm as soon as possible. Since he came to power, he has been diligent and diligent in government affairs. Such achievements are marked by such a fraud in the imperial examination system. But after reading Huang Hetai''s old work, even the emperor had to hesitate to suspect that Enco might have a problem this time ... Thinking of the impending storm, the emperor woke up in the middle of the night for several nights, and the whole man seemed to be stunned a lot. "Students, see the emperor, long live the long live my live!" Extensive candidates occupy the majority of the Golden Temple, kneeling neatly to the emperor, saluting his voice, but showing a hint of depression. Originally, when the title was titled, it was the first of three great joys in life. But now the fraud case has cast a heavy shadow on this happy event. No one knows how the emperor will respond to this event after the temple test. After all, in the past fraud cases, it is trivial to take the fame. It will never be accepted in the future, even if it loses its head. It is also countless. The emperor sitting on the throne looked around the candidates, and said loudly: "Since ancient times, donating miscellaneous taxes has hurt people, and opened up the history of the Central Plains for thousands of years. Most of the changes in the dynasty were caused by the excessive collection of miscellaneous taxes by the authorities. . " Both the candidates and the proctored officials had read Huang Hetai''s article, but no one expected that the emperor would use this as a subject. Those candidates feared to get right or wrong, all of them lowered their eyebrows, didn''t squint, and suppressed the shock of their hearts. As for those officials, they were more at will, exchanging eyes with each other, and having different minds. After that, the candidates sat down in front of the case, calmed their minds, and then spread their papers and grind their inks ... With the movement of rubbing the inks, most people''s hearts calmed down, and their expressions were completely calm. Soon, some candidates began to write in succession. After most people started to write, while Huang Hetai was still slowly rubbing the ink, the leisurely appearance once again attracted a lot of attention. Even the emperor looked at Huang Hetai several times, his face sinking like water. As for the invigilator Several officials have begun to sigh and shook their heads. Some people even secretly rejoice that they are not the examiner and deputy examiner this time. No matter who the problem is, this time it is doomed that someone is going to be weighed down in vain! Unconsciously, the time of the palace test has passed halfway. When some people wonder whether Huang Hetai is about to hand in a blank paper, he finally begins to write, and his strokes are flowing like clouds. It seems that his thinking is very smooth. At this time, candidates in the back row have already received pens in succession, and some people can''t help but look up at Huang Hetai, with a sarcastic look, and said, "I don''t know what" Hui Huiyuan "will have this time. Shouldn''t it be a clich again? Time passed little by little ... When the incense burned out in the furnace, Huang Hetai just took the pen, and began to rewind, while those candidates temporarily stepped back to wait for the emperor and a few college scholars, Hanlin Marking. The hundreds of examination papers were to be rated the first and second place on the day. Of course, the emperor could not have the time to look at all the examination papers. He just picked the beginning of each article and browsed a few sentences. If the article is flat, Don''t look down. Therefore, it is only half an hour. The emperor has read twenty or thirty papers. Most of these articles are mediocre, but they are not uncomfortable. Occasionally, some people have put forward unique ideas to make the emperor linger a little, but the emperor s mind is still Feel something worse. The emperor''s lips curled into a straight line, and there was no mood in his heart. He flipped through another scroll at random, glanced at the next one, and was about to go over it, suddenly holding the hand of the scroll for a meal, his eyes seemed to be attracted by something, his eyes read this Zhang Juanzi ... Although the emperor didn''t say anything, based on his understanding of the emperor, he immediately guessed that the emperor should have discovered what kind of pillars and beams, so he was very happy. Amazing! This article, whether it is literary talent or insight, is the top talent. The emperor read the papers in a spirited manner, and shot the case in a good mood: "Good! Well written!" Several college scholars and Han Lin who were present were going through other papers, all of which heard Wen Sheng looking towards the emperor. The emperor''s spirit was rejuvenated, and even his previous tiredness was swept away. He immediately ordered the public to circulate this article. A scroll was first passed from the Royal Case to the case of Chen Daochen. When he saw it, his eyes brightened, and he looked down anxiously. This article proposes to combine taxes, taxes, and taxes into one, and to collect them collectively. It is recommended to re-measure the land and the average tax of the square field, which is helpful to prevent some powerful officials from merging the land, hide the field from tax evasion, and propose to spread the martial arts into the land. Instead, it will be levied according to the number of people and acres. After the merger of taxes, taxes and taxes, all of them will be paid in silver, which will simplify the tax collection and procedures, which will reduce the burden on farmers to a certain extent. ... A short article with thousands of words, naturally, cannot be exhaustive, but the ideas he put forward are already refreshing. Following Chen Chen''s bachelor degree, several other officials watched it very well. Everyone talked head-to-head about whether the silver-folding method mentioned in this article is feasible. The emperor looked at the crowd, feeling more cheerful, and said loudly, "Uncover the name, and let me see who the surname of this champion is." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1395： 700th prize In order to prevent fraud and prejudice, the emperor and the examiner''s examination papers must obscure their names in both the examination and the hall examination. According to historical rules, you have to wait for all the papers to be marked, evaluate the first few, and then reveal the names. As for who is the champion, it depends on the mood of the emperor. For example, Tanhualang is often a young and beautiful person. It was because of the mediocre appearance of the second-ranking team that year that the emperor exchanged Liu Qingyun and the second-ranking team. However, the rules are dead and people are alive. Since the emperor wants to know who the top scholar is, no one of the following officials will go against the emperor''s intentions, and the academician Chen will personally submit the examination paper. The name is revealed ... Chen University''s eyes suddenly narrowed to the extreme, a look of astonishment, as if he had seen a ghost, and for a while did not speak. "Master Chen ..." another adult whispered reminded. Chen Chenshi came back to God, and complexly martyred the emperor: "The emperor, this person is Huang Hetai." After the remarks were over, the palace was silent, and the emperor and several officials couldn''t believe their ears. They also froze. Even the emperor could not react for a moment. How is this possible? !! This meaningful article turned out to be from that of Huang Hetai! But isn''t he "grass bag"? "Hurry up! Bring this paper up again for me to see!" The emperor hurriedly, with an indescribable feeling in his heart, seemingly happy and worried. The emperor read the paper again, this time reading it almost word by word, only to find that the words in the article were eloquent and well-spoken. He took the topic of taxation this time, and it was still somewhat unethical and selfish. Thinking that Huang Hetai had written similar topics, it would not be too bad. As long as he didn''t finish, he couldn''t say that he could still commit fraud. He Hexu passed, but he did not expect that Huang Hetai''s article was so stunning and innovative, but it was too late for a young man in his twenties to read the four books and five classics, but he was already thinking about the government and the people''s livelihood, and he did not lose to those who minister The emperor''s mouth finally stretched out, put Huang Hetai''s paper aside, and continued to look at the other people''s papers, but with Huang Hetai''s article Beads in front, even if there is more brilliant in the back, compared with the former, the Inferior, at best, is just general. After the emperor watched for more than one and a half hours, he simply asked Chen University scholars and other graders to continue to mark the papers, and selected the best ten papers to be presented, and he approved the top three. After everyone had read the paper, it was almost noon. The emperor hesitated after choosing five out of ten papers and spreading them on the royal case. Today''s hall test is not as simple as selecting a man ... If he ordered Huang Hetai as the No. 1 champion, would it cause the examinee to get angry again? !! But if it doesn''t, it is not a misunderstanding of this amazing masterpiece! The emperor stared at Huang Hetai''s paper without blinking and hesitated. At this moment, among the several examiners below the hall, a middle-aged man with a goatee came out. It was Li Hanlin. Li Hanlin walked into the hall and eloquently yelled at the emperor: "The emperor, Huang Huiyuan is worthy of the title of this department, only to learn outstandingly, full of economy, no one can reach this department. Those words of malpractice are really market rumors, ridiculous ! " Chen University scholars and others on the side looked at each other, but they also felt that they were relieved. As some of them, they are likely to become the examiner and assistant examiner in the next few years. If those failing students fail to accuse the examiner of fraud, who dares to be the examiner? !! How do you choose talents for the court? !! Chen University scholars also came out and said, "Master Li said yes. Presumably, the troublesome scholars will have nothing to say after this hall test." The storm also subsided. The emperor froze for a while, and thought about it: yes, it was originally said that this hall test was to quell fraud, wouldn''t it be good for me to choose the champion first? In this way, who would say that Enke will try to be fraudulent. The emperor''s eyes flashed a determination, and finally made up his mind. He picked up the wolves on the side and swung a large amount, and circled the top three. As for the other candidates, the candidates were selected by Chen University scholars and other examiners. After a scent of incense, hundreds of well-known candidates in tribute suits stood again at the Golden Temple, waiting for good news. In a solemn atmosphere, Liu Gonggong personally made an order for the emperor, announcing that the champions, champions, and searchers in this section were Huang Hetai, Guo Ziang, and Weng Wenliang, given Jinshi and No.1, and announced that they would be the new subjects in the palace the next day. Jinshi held a banquet of flowers. The students heard that their hearts sank, they almost wondered if they were dreaming, and their faces were shocked. But here is the Golden Palace, no one dares to take his own career and take risks! The students could only snor, and their hearts were mostly indignant. The fists clenched tightly on the side of the body, and the blue tendons were raised. Many students standing behind stared at Huang Hetai in front of them. Huang Hetai seemed to be unaware, standing proud, his eyes clear, a slight relief of the slightly raised mouth, a sense of self-satisfaction, and thought: The crown of the son of the son is absolutely the world, Rao is the son of the son thousands of miles away, those of the king No matter how bullish and snake-like gods jumped, conspiracy and conspiracy came into battle, and the situation still did not escape the control of the son! After that, it was some routine business, and the students knelt down and thanked him. Leaving aside Huang Hetai''s affairs, most people are quite proud of themselves when they think they can jump into the dragon gate and embark on the career path. Doubts, dissatisfaction, joy, pride ... This kind of contradictory emotions permeated in the palace of Jin Mao, interwoven into a weird atmosphere ... At the same time, the emperor pointed out the good news of the champion, the second row and the search for flowers to be transmitted out of the palace gate as soon as possible. After receiving the good news, the small guards who stood at the gate of the palace received the good news, and immediately returned to the provinces. In Nangong Palace, Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng are in the study of Nangong Mu, anxiously waiting for the results of the palace test. They all know that the fate of Nangong Palace is life or death, in this round. "Second Master, Big Master ..." For a while, a messy and eager footsteps came from outside the study, running panting. Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng were suddenly shocked. Then Xiaoyi in Tsing Yi quickly entered the study and said, "The second master, the young master, and the aunt have just ordered someone to come and report that the palace test is over, and the emperor ordered Huang Hetai. For the No. 1 pick, Guo Ziang and Weng Wenliang are the top picks and the explorers, respectively. " Neither the second-best-ranking nor the third-best-looking test this time, but such things are common and nothing. For example, the second place in the last session of the test was mediocre in the hall test, reduced to second place and thirty. just-- Huang Hetai turned out to be the champion of this department? !! Both my uncle and my nephew could not believe each other. In any case, this is definitely a good thing for Nangong. Both Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng were relieved. After setting his mind, Nangong Mu said to Nangong Sheng in a puzzlement: "Sheng Er, we have read this Huang Hetai''s article. It is really mediocre. Neng Gongsheng is already the fortune, but it is a bit reluctant to say that he is the champion. Nangong Sheng also felt the same, hesitantly asked, "Second Uncle, would you mean the emperor?" Maybe the emperor wanted to protect them, so he specially selected Huang Hetai to be the champion of this year''s champion to stop you. mouth? "..." Nangong Mu''s lips moved and turned into a sigh. In the bottom of his heart, he feels that it is unlikely. If the emperor is really capable of keeping the house of the South Palace, the situation will not have developed so far ... But Huang Hetai was the top pick! Thinking of this, Nangong Mu hesitated again. Is it really like his nephew said? Uncle and nephew are puzzled. At this moment, there was another footstep outside, and another little sister-in-law hurried in, and said, the Palace of the Five Princes came down. His Royal Highness Five? !! Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng are even more shocked. I am vaguely guessing that Han Lingfan''s trip may have something to do with Chunyi. The five princes came here, and they naturally should be welcomed as courtiers. My uncle and nephew quickly got up and went out of the study. From a distance, he saw Han Lingfan striding towards them. His body became thinner, but he looked very happy. Although these days Nangongfu was closed for self-examination, Han Lingfan is the prince and more likely to be the future prince. Who wants to stop him if he wants to enter Nangongfu! After seeing the ceremony, the three of them heard Han Lingfan and said to Nangong Mu joyfully, "Master Nangong, have you heard of the results of the test?" Nangong Mu Han replied with a smile: "Return to His Royal Highness The Five Princes, and the little nephew just heard about it." Then, he reached out and asked for the five Princes to sit in his study outside. "At last you can rest assured!" Han Lingfan strode into the study and said with a grin, "Since Huang Hetai High School No. 1 champion, then the suspect of making brothers cheat can be washed away ..." Han Ling Fan Yue said more and more excited, his eyes brightened, and he stroked his hand and praised, "This Huang Hetai is really amazing! Good temper, so bold!" After listening to the words of the five princes, Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng were suspicious, and they looked at each other again, and said, "I do nt know what Huang Hetai did. The prince''s comments. Han Lingfan casually sat down on a ring chair by the window, took the tea cup aside, took a sip of hot tea, then raised his eyes to meet the suspicious glance of Nangong, and smiled mysteriously. Slowly continued: "After the results of today s test in the palace, although the students did not dare to make trouble, many people were still dissatisfied. It was said that when the champions, the second-best and the explorers crossed the street, the students who were not convinced took the street. Huang Hetai was blocked, and he refused to argue with him. As a result, from ancient times to today, from policy to poetry, from scriptures to Mo Yi, from oral examination to questioning, the four books and five classics, poetry, song and poetry, Huang Hetai has no one. I do not know everything, it is indeed a wizard of the world. " Speaking of it, Han Lingfan was in a very happy mood. The whole person seemed radiant, energetic, and thoughtful: the imperial examinations were chosen by talents, and it was precisely the pillars of this outstanding country! Happy, really happy! Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng''s nephew are more and more surprised when they hear it, or do they still feel that the whole fact is too ridiculous, how can such a sudden change take place? Nangong Mu made a quandary again, and asked in congratulations: "His Royal Highness Five, the officials and others were placed under house arrest, their eyes and ears were closed. His Highness knows the details of this matter?" Han Lingfan glanced at the little **** next to him, and the little **** immediately smiled and said, "Master Nangong, this is something the villain went to inquire about himself, and the villain knew it best." Then, the little **** gushed. After the temple test, Jing Zhaoyin personally spoke about the red flowers of the one-three jinshi outside the palace gate. He said that the one-three jinshi went out of the gate of the palace like a crowd of stars under the ceremonies of drum music, and walked across the street. How busy the streets outside are, probably because of the recent rumors of Wangdu, which has attracted many good people to pay attention to this year''s hall test. Today, the streets are more lively than in previous years. However, the champion champions didn''t leave the palace door very far, and they were stopped. Thirty students came out of the road regardless of the blocking of Yu Linjun, and stopped in front of the champion, the second row, and the explorer in the street, clamoring for persuasion. It was said that Huang Hetai was incompetent and unethical, and was a arrogant and rude straw bag. It is more ironic in "The Golden Mean" that "the gentleman is moderate, and the villain is against the golden mean. The gentleman is moderate, but the gentleman is sometimes moderate. At the moment, the whole street was in an uproar and was boiling. No. 1 champion was stopped in the street, but it''s unheard of for hundreds of years! Originally, the Yu Linjun wanted to expel those troubled students, but did not expect Huang Hetai to return to it, "Destiny is fate, frankness is Tao, and monasticism is teaching." He even said that since they were not convinced, he They should be challenged to convince them to take it orally, and let them know from now on how high the sky is and how deep the sea is, lest the frog at the bottom of the well do not know that there is a sky outside, there are people outside! As a result, the students sent several representatives to question Huang Hetai on the street. However, the other side was a chapter and learned a lot. The four books and five classics, poetry, song and fu, all know everything, and the Scriptures say that Shi Yin''s poems are right, all come by hand. The students returned one by one, and Huang Hetai changed from a bale to a scholar with a lot of attention in a short time ... No one has ever questioned his true knowledge of what he saw with his own eyes that day. The little **** was served by Han Lingfan next to him. Naturally, he was sharp-spoken and clever, and the listener was immersed in it as if he were there. In the end, he said with admiration: "Today Huang Zhuangyuan killed the Quartet, killing the students without leaving them, and the students finally walked away in a hush around them ..." "Okay! Good refusal!" At this moment, Nangong Sheng, who was usually steady, couldn''t hold back the impassioned heart, couldn''t help but stroked his hand in praise, and a spark of hope ignited in his heart. Maybe this Huang Hetai will become a nobleman in Nangong ... Nangong Mu''s face was full of smiles, and the atmosphere in the study was relaxed and relaxed. Han Lingfan took another sip of hot tea and laughed: "Master Nangong, as a result, no matter whether it is Chaotang or the student people, Huang Zhuangyuan cannot be denied, so no one will say Lord Nangong. Fraud. " Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng both shined with surprise, and it seemed that Nangong passed the most difficult juncture. Nangong Mu hurriedly bowed his head and said, "It is ashamed to make His Highness worry about the Nangong family." "It is also a great honor for the court to end things like this." Han Lingfan raised his hand arbitrarily to signal that Nangong Mu was not polite, and sighed, "Father Emperor is also very happy to be able to get such a talented person in Enke, it is really It is the blessing of Dayu, the blessing of the court. " "His Royal Highness said." Nangong Mu Ying said, feeling that the boulder in his heart had fallen in half. Now after the gold list is posted, the fraud case should be able to give a statement ... The clouds over Nangongfu seemed to gradually disperse, and a few rays of bright sunlight fell down ... Outside the Nangong Palace, the entire king was still immersed in the hustle and bustle brought by the palace test. Those students who stopped the No. 1 champion on the street but lost the battle had already spread for ten or ten times, and there were people everywhere who were interested in it. Speaking of this, and more and more exaggerated, some people vowed to say that the students were ashamed to kneel and apologize to the champion, and others said that a student was so ashamed that he smashed into the street and died. It s like saying that Wenqu Xingxiafan is saying that this is a good omen for Dayu. Various mysterious rumors spread. On that day, the articles of the top three in the temple test were posted on the wall of the court. Scholars from various places rushed to the court for what happened in the street. Those students who were rejected by Huang and Tai tried to get their eggs out of the articles in the temple test. Picking the bones, those literati and writers wanted to see whether this new champion No. 1 Lang really had the talent of literary music. On this day, the gate of the tribute courtyard was blocked, and the students who read the article were nostalgic, and repeatedly read the top prizes, pondering, discussing, debating, or admiring the downside, or being conscientious, or indifferent ... But in just half a day, the remarks about the frauds of the Enke conference gradually subsided, but some people still expressed anger that the emperor must protect the Nangong family. The title of the temple test was determined by the emperor. If the emperor releases water, even the temple test No fairness at all! But this extreme remark did not stir up any storms, and more people wondered why Huang Hetai, who was just a grass bag six months ago, would suddenly make a big splash. In just half a year, Huang Hetai suddenly opened his eyes. The odds were very small. Even if he had the ability to remember it, the endorsement and the writing were two different things! The answer soon appeared at the Yanhua feast the next day. Not only those scholars who are good about curiosity, but the emperor also felt strange, and asked in public at the feast: "Zuan Yuanlang, your old work on taxation, I have also read, did you do that article?" As soon as this word came out, the ears on the palace of Jin Mao were erected, and those scholars and officials were all curious. Wearing a champion uniform, Huang Hetai stood up and talked back and forth: "Return to the emperor, the students are ashamed, the college is boring on weekdays, and the students'' homes are tight. Therefore, the students simply let Xiaoyi take the class for them. It s all done by the student s little sister. " He said shame in his mouth, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and he could not see a little shame at all, but showed a hint of casualness and wantonness. The emperor froze, then pointed at Huang Hetai and said with a smile: "Well, you are the No. 1 champion, you are so lazy in reading, and you have also won a top name. How can those students who are studying hard?" He seemed to rebuke, but everyone at the scene could see that the emperor liked the talented young champion Lang very much. It seems that the yellow champion''s future career is expected to be straight up. At the Huayan Banquet, many officials watched Huang Hetai''s eyes become subtle. As for the students who have complex expressions, this young man in Yuanyuan District can write articles comparable to those of a child, which shows that this person is unpredictable. The students'' faces were blue, red, and white, as if they had overturned the paint plate. They were colorful and wonderful ... It was probably Han Lingguan and Han Lingfu who were sitting on the right side of the emperor. Already. As soon as the two brothers saw this Huang Hetai, they couldn''t wait for the man who had broken their good deeds, but now they can only hold back their anger ... Throughout the feast, the two were absent-minded. Until returning to Gong County King''s Mansion, Han Lingfu could not hold back his indignation any more, grabbed a ring in the case and threw it out. Boom-- The beating hit the floor and made a dull noise. Instead of relieving the anger in his heart, it burned more vigorously as if it were refueling. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1396： 701 ambition "Damn!" Han Ling gave his teeth to his teeth. He never expected that such an accident would happen. This Huang Hetai was not a straw bag, but a top talent! His shocking talent had been witnessed by the people of Wangdu on the day of visiting the street, and therefore he completely suppressed the fraudulent theory that had been in full swing before. The matter has developed so far, and I am afraid it will not take a few days. Qin will be released. It took so much effort for him to play such a game, but he lost the game, and the success was lost! He is really unwilling! There was another bang. This time, Han Lingfu''s fist was slammed into the book case, and severe pain came ... For a while, Han Lingfu took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and began to calm down. To this day, no matter how upset it is, it doesn''t help. Think about whether there is any remedy. Should I sacrifice some people and get rid of the "selling problem"? Once the person who sold the question "recruited" Nangong Qin, then Nangong Qin as the "behind-the-scenes ambassador" naturally couldn''t say anything, and the crime of selling the question was confirmed! but Han Lingfu hesitated with a fist that had been stabbed with bruises. At the beginning, when the fraud broke out, when Wang Du broke out, he saw that the students were very fierce, and he didn''t need him to refuel. He simply developed by the situation himself, and from time to time he helped the situation. Because the more he knew in his heart, the more traces he left behind, a bad one, not only had to sacrifice his own person, but also had the risk of being found out by himself. Therefore, he was reluctant to do such a dangerous move under the last resort! Or, he went to discuss with the second emperor? Han Lingfu frowned, thinking that he could have wiped out the Nangong family without hesitation, but now he has to kill the enemy one thousand and injure 800, which is really unwilling! Han Lingfu became more upset and irritable as he wanted to, his heartbeat suddenly increased by two beats. Bang! He caressed his chest uncomfortably, only feeling dry and irritable, so he reached for the tea cup, but when he raised his hand, he found that he could not help shaking like a branch in the wind and rain. His face was ugly, his eyebrows locked, he tried to stabilize his hand, and held a tea cup with both hands ... The tea in the tea cup was rippling slightly with his trembling hands. The circles of ripples saw that Han Lingfu''s heart was completely chaotic. Then he held up the tea cup and put it back on the case. Han Lingfu''s face was so dreary that he was about to drip water. As soon as his arm was crossed, he wanted to wipe out everything in the case ... but at this moment, the little exciter suddenly entered the house, his face exclaimed subtly: "Master, white The side concubine sent ''soup''. " At this time, the last person Han Lingfu didn''t want to see was Bai Muxiao. His thin lips moved slightly, and he wanted Xiaolizi to drive her away. The next moment, a curtain sounded, and a figure of Suona appeared in his field of vision. Bai Muxiao held the food box and came slowly. She wore a moon-dark white dress and a loose jade with a white jade. Although she had a simple dress, it was difficult to conceal the beauty and grace of her eyebrows. The charm of Qinghua was like a green lotus. Just looking at her, Han Lingfu was bored in his heart. He was wrong. There is no mud in this world that stays out of the mud. If he crawls out of the dirty mud, he will never clean the dirt on his body, just like-- she was! How Bai Muxiao couldn''t see the disgust in Han Lingfu''s eyes, but now she doesn''t care what he thinks, and said with a smile: "Master, it''s time to drink ''soup''." Han Lingfu stared at the food container in Bai Muxiao''s hand, and clenched his fist unconsciously. Wuhe cream, of course he didn''t want to take it anymore, but ... He was restless all over again, his heart fluttered impetuously, and his forehead began to emit a sweat ... Bai Muxiao looked at his hesitant expression, smiled ironically, and said, "He''s still like this, always so indecisive, and no wonder it hasn''t been a big deal, let alone her to help him." Bai Muxiao walked lightly to the book case, opened the food container, and took out a stack of soup to Han Lingfu. The temptation said, "Master, you''ve worked hard, drink some hot soup to nourish your soul." Talking, she also helped him to open Tang Li''s lid, and the steaming scent penetrated into the nose of Han Lingfu. His hesitantness disappeared in this instant, and his eyes stared at him like a devil. Holding the bowl of soup and then picking up the spoon on the side, he couldn''t wait to drink it ... At this moment, he was hungry and had forgotten Bai Muxiao standing beside him. Bai Muxiao looked at him coldly, watching him surrender to the magic of Wuhe paste like a dog, watching him show a fluttering expression, watching him gradually lose himself ... She laughed, a ridicule radiated from the corner of her mouth, and she was very happy. Han Lingfu, you have today too! "Master Wang," she asked casually, "how was the result of the temple test?" Of course, Bai Muxiao did not send soup to Han Lingfu, of course, she deliberately came to explore the results of the temple test. Bai Muxiao was in an inner house, and knew little about what happened outside. After she was released yesterday, Han Lingfu didn''t go to her yard, so when she heard that he had returned today, she couldn''t wait to come. Hearing that, Han Lingfu''s hand holding the spoon was shaken, and he felt a shock, as if suddenly waking up from the dream, his face was dull. As soon as Bai Muxiao entered the study, she looked at Han Lingfu''s poor face. In fact, she had already guessed faintly. At this moment, it was considered a confirmation. Sure enough, things were done! She snorted disdainfully and reprimanded mercilessly: "You''re useless, such a small thing can''t be done!" This **** dare to humiliate himself so much! Han Ling''s pupils shrank, and her heart was so hated that she couldn''t wait to slap in the face, but had to bear it. "You ..." You must not deceive people too much! At this moment, a little girl outside came in timidly and said, "The prince, white side concubine, and the third horse came." The three horses in the mouth of the young girl naturally refer to the Queen of Baiyue, Queen Lang. Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed with joy, and he said indifferently: "White side concubine, there is a guest here, you can go back." But Bai Muxiao didn''t move. She looked at him with a grin, and the smile in her eyes was about to overflow, and she whispered: "It turned out that the Lord had invited His Highness Kui Lang." Lu contemptuously, "Master, have you never thought about it, why do I have Wuhe cream on my hands?" Could it be said that the blood on Han Lingfu''s face faded instantly, he naturally thought about it, but was afraid to think deeply. In his heart, Bai Muxiao rather used other means to obtain Wuhe paste ... But now listening to Bai Muxiao''s words, he couldn''t help getting cold all over the body. It turned out that the Wuhe paste in Bai Muxiao''s hand came from Kui Lang! "Bai Muxiao, you bitch, dare to betray the king and Kui Lang secretly collusion!" Han Lingfu said angrily. The more he thought about it, the more he felt heartbroken. Bai Mu Xiaoping was in the house at home, but he was just a concubine. He was stared at by the eyes in the palace. He must not easily enter or leave the palace. How did she collude with Kui Lang? !! The answer is clear. Someone must be a secret matchmaker. As for the middleman, you don''t have to think about it, it is undoubtedly a costume! None of the three women in his backyard was good-- Bai Muxiao and Baiyi collusion with each other and quietly apply Wuhe cream to herself. The dead Cui Yanyan secretly prescribed Bai Muxiao''s medicine before his death, causing his child to become a monster ... This incident flashed in his mind like a marquee, and he suddenly lost sight of it. He counted forever, defending the east and the west, thinking about the front and the back, but he did not expect that the three women in his backyard even had their own ghosts and betrayed him one by one! Han Lingfu''s heart sank a little, as if he had fallen into the abyss. In these years, he has suffered many setbacks, but he has always felt that "the sky will descend to the people of Sri Lanka, and they must first suffer their minds and strain their muscles." Therefore, he insisted on it again and again, believing that these were just some small setbacks on his way to the supreme position, and it was all worth it. But at this moment, he couldn''t help doubting himself ... He thought that Bai Muxiao, who loved him deeply, hated him because of his love, and wished he would die! He thought that the good-natured righteous concubine, Cui Yanyan, was jealous and thoughtful, not even letting a child born! The clothes he cited as a confidant, but secretly misbehaving, played tricks on him, falsehood ... Thinking of this, Han Lingfu clenched his fists, the old saying goes: "The most poisonous woman''s heart", women are really not credible, once they can''t get what they want from themselves, they turn their faces ruthlessly! At the time when Han Lingfu''s anger was surging, a man in an indigo blue robe was striding into the study under the guidance of a little girl, and then sat down on his own opposite to Han Lingfu. It''s Krung, the Prince of Baiyue! Bai Muxiao waved his hand, and the slaves in the study room all retreated, leaving only three of them. The room was quiet for a moment, deadly silent, and the air was murderous. Han Lingfu stared at Kui Lang in front of him. If his eyes could kill, Kui Lang would have been stunned. I already knew that Kui Lang was a tiger who was unwilling to be trapped in a cage, knew that to guard against Kui Lang, but did not expect that the other party found a gap from his back house ... "Kui Lang," Han Ling asked with gritted teeth, yelling at Ku Lang, "My king and you are already an ally, why would you do that ?!" Why should he secretly poison him? !! Compared to Han Lingfu''s excitement, Kui Lang is relaxed and contented with a smile to appease Han Lingfu: "Sanxiong and rest assured, I only need Baiyue. As for Dayu, it''s Sanxiong''s brother, we take what we need!" "Everything you want ?!" Han Lingfu laughed mockingly, "What about Wuhe cream ?!" Kui Lang''s eyes had a deeper smile, saying: "Brother Sanshou must have misunderstood Wuhe cream. Don''t Brother Sanshou feel soothing recently?" Han Lingfu looked colder, disapproving. Kui Lang sneered, and said: "Brother Sanshou, I am also kind. I thought, after the brother Sanshou boarded Dabao in Japan, if the government is busy, I can help one or two." The other side wanted to ... Han Ling''s eyes closed for a moment, and he immediately understood Kui Lang''s intention. His body was frozen in a bucket of ice water. Kui Lang wants to make himself a puppet and control Dayu. Also, with Baiyue''s strength, if he wants to win his Dayu, it is simply a foolish talk. First of all, Ku Lang can''t pass the level of the Zhennan King and his son, but if he has entered Dabao himself, it will be different. With Emperor Dayu as his name, Kui Lang can do whatever he wants with Dayu by his own hand ... Before he knew it, Han Lingfu was sweating a lot behind it. Looking at Han Lingfu''s uncertain and sunny face, Kui Lang''s eyes flashed coldness. He took out a small porcelain pot from his sleeve, then opened the porcelain pot in front of Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao, exposing the brown one. Paste, from which the familiar fragrance comes out ... Han Ling stared hungrily at the pot of Wuhe paste, as if the lost traveler in the desert finally saw the green oasis, like the prolonged drought of the earth. Kui Lang was not in a hurry, just sitting there, smiling with a smile on her chest. For a while, Han Lingfu raised his hand tremblingly, slowly ... difficultly, stretched his hand over, from beginning to end, his hands trembled unceasingly until the moment he held the porcelain pot. His hand eagerly took the porcelain pot back, but his heart fell into bottomless **** in an instant. This was only a small gesture, but it represented his surrender to Kui Lang. Since then, he can no longer escape Kui Lang''s control, as is Dayu ... In the study, Kui Lang and Bai Mu Xiao exchanged a proud look, full of satisfaction, but Han Lingfu was as dead as a heart, and the whole person was astonished ... Until half an hour, Kui Lang left, and only Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao were left in the study. Han Lingfu finally couldn''t hold back his doubts and unwillingness, and Shen Sheng asked: "Why? Why would you rather help Kui Lang? Want to betray my king? " Bai Muxiao smiled, with a touch of pity and a contentment in her smile, slowly and meaningfully: "Master Wang, His Highness Kui Lang will return to Baiyue after all, he always wants to stay alone in Wangdu to help the king, Wang said yes or no? " Not only Kui Lang is going to Baiyue, but her clothes are also going to Baiyue, so for Kui Lang, the best person to stay to monitor Han Lingfu is her Bai Mu Xiao! This woman! Han Lingfu''s chest was tight, and he almost didn''t breathe in a breath, and realized deeply that he had never known this woman at all. Her ambitions have swelled to this point. She clearly wants to be the emperor of Dayu. This woman she ... how dare she have such a delusion? !! Is she crazy? !! "Snapped--" A crisp slap echoed in the study, and it was loud. Bai Muxiao''s fair face had a bright red slap seal, and her hair was messed with this slap. However, Bai Muxiao didn''t laugh and anger, showing her arrogance, and saw that Han Lingfu raised his right hand again, and wanted to throw it off with one hand ... "Master, you have to think about it!" Bai Muxiao deliberately put his other face over, "I don''t know if the jar of Wuhe cream you have on hand will last you a few days ... two days? Three days?" Han Ling faced Shen Rushui and said coldly, "Bai Muxiao, do you think Kui Lang will turn his face for you and the king?" Bai Muxiao smiled and crooked her head and said, "Master Wang can try. I am a tile. You are porcelain. Porcelain does not fight with tiles. After you have been planning for so long, you are willing to give up your grand cause. Abandon these thousands of miles? " Han Lingfu''s hand froze in mid-air for a moment, and finally let it go ... The next instant, a "pop" sounded in the study. This time Han Lingfu had a slap print on his face, Jun Yi''s face was crooked aside, and his eyes were filled with incredibleness. Bai Muxiao said: "This is your return." "You ... you bitch!" Han Ling trembled, holding and letting her hands go, holding and holding. If he dares to fight with herself, she still gives him a high look. Unfortunately, this man cherishes his life and loves his rights. Bai Muxiao sneered, reminding him in a near-command tone: "Master Wang should now think about how the fraud will end. If Wang Ye does not take any action, Nangong Qin will be released by the emperor. Then, Wang Ye will lose everything. It''s up! " After speaking, she no longer paid attention to Han Lingfu and left her sleeves, leaving only Han Lingfu staring at her slender back in a straight place, her body tight like a leopard staring at her prey. Either Bai Muxiao or Nangong Palace ... Sorry for his Han Lingfu, he will not let go of any one! Han Lingfu swears to heaven secretly in his heart. At this moment, there is no cloud outside, the sun is shining, and it seems to be a little hotter than the previous few days. This is still true for Wangdu, and even more so for Nanliang, thousands of miles away, and it''s hot enough to fry the eggs on the bluestone floor. However, ordinary Nanliang people have long been accustomed to this hot weather, and do whatever they want to do in the sun. In contrast, the summer conditions in Nanliang Palace are naturally much better. There are a water pavilion built against the water, and a clear hall with water curtains on three sides. The Qing Temple Hall really took care, avoiding direct sunlight, and was built across the river. There is a waterwheel behind the hall that continuously draws the river water to the eaves, and the water flows down the eaves to form a stream of water on three sides. Curtains, hanging waves like a waterfall, naturally also played a cooling effect. Wow ... In the endless sound of falling water, the eagles cried from time to time, while the gray and white eagles curiously swirled around the water curtain, while looking at Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai who were drinking tea and talking inside. Wow ... The voice of Xiao Yi pouring tea into the official language was completely swallowed by the surrounding sound of falling water. While pouring tea, he said casually: "Xiao Bai, the hall test should be over." The official language nodded in white, then held the tea cup, with a smile: "With Huang and Tai Zhuyu in front, it is naturally ridiculous to speak of fraud." Originally, Guan Yubai arranged Huang Hetai to participate in this Enke, in order to place another person in the chapel in case of emergency. When suggesting that Nangong Qin Shang Zhezi change the examination questions for Spring Festival, Guan Yubai expected that there would be two results. One was that the emperor agreed, and everything was easy to handle. Secondly, the emperor did not agree, so such an act of Nangong Qin will inevitably lead to the discomfort of King Shun and King Gong, and even faster, and this time Enke was the best time for them to get rid of the Nangong family. Since then, Guan Yubai has been quietly laid out. Sure enough, shortly after the Spring Festival, there was talk of fraud. Guan Yubai, who was far away in Nanliang, could not confirm whether the two county kings had leaked the question. How many people were given the leak, one by one confirmed that it took too much time. So he didn''t even care about these, but after the incident of fraud, he was ordered to "help" the two county kings in secret to help, and when appropriate, asked Nangong Qin to suggest that the emperor hold a palace test. After that, he even made people lead all public opinion to Huang Hetai, made people question his talent, made people dissatisfied with his arrogance, and let all the kings know his "deeds" ... Behind the scenes, the two county kings underestimated Huang Hetai. At that time, no one will care about whether the others in Jinke are really learning or not, and all eyes are on Huang Hetai. In this way, as long as Huang Hetai made a big splash in the hall test and overwhelmed the heroes, then the fraud would naturally be suppressed. The official language Bai Qing took a sip of tea, and a slight but confident smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, and said: "However, I''m afraid I have to sacrifice Lord Nangong again for a while. I believe that the two kings of the county have definitely not They will stop doing good work. Next, they were afraid that they would rather sacrifice some people, and they also accused that Nangong Lord sold the test questions ... "Even if you fail, you also become successful!" Xiao Yi shook his head and shook his brain, playing with the small and interesting Nanliang tea cup in his hand, "This matter is not over yet." Guan Yubai''s eyes crossed Xiao Yi and looked at the falling water curtain behind him. The water curtain shone with a radiant luster in the sun, and the sound of falling water was intense, forming a sharp contrast with the leisurelyness in the hall. . Along with the sound of water, Guan Yubai said slowly, "Ai, let us wait and see what happens." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1397： 702 Return Xiao Yi squinted at Taohua slightly, and replied casually. The two county kings had something in mind, so everything they did was also based on this. How could they have played a cunning little white ... Sometimes, he really sympathized with them when they were not born. Xiao Yi made a gloating smile at the corner of his mouth, then drank the tea in his cup with a sip of his head. Suddenly, there was a small gray happy eagle mingling outside the hall, Xiao Yi looked at it, and saw a dozen feet away, the two eagles were spinning around in a pink figure walking towards this side, as if greeting her. It''s Grandma! Xiao Yi blinked her eyes, stood up and greeted her, and when Nangong Yu entered the hall, Xiao Yi just came forward and took her hand. Nan Gongxi smiled at Xiao Yi and said, "Ai, I brought some coconut juice and mango coconut juice cake, you try it. This coconut juice is as sweet and sweet as water. In summer, you can quench your thirst, relieve heat, Wind drives poison, replenishes qi ... Listening to her solemnly talking about the benefits of coconut juice, Xiao Yi really wished to write a kiss on her face with a strong smile in her eyes. From his point of view, the coconut juice is delicious and delicious. The others are small details. His stinky girl is really a child of a reading school. He looks so cute in elementary school, and their uncle should be so cute in the future! Xiao Yi couldn''t help thinking about it. As Nangong Yan talked, she followed Bai Hui and Tonger to the side of a case, opened the food box, and took out a few small dishes of snacks and coconut juice. The iced mango coconut cake and Coconut juice was still chilly, that piece of mango coconut milk cake was made into a delicate flower shape, the milky coconut milk cake was sandwiched with golden mango meat, the color was bright, just look at it like this, just Make your index finger move. Bai Hui began to refresh his masters. At this moment, Xiao Hui''s scream came again. The next instant, he saw his wings spread across the curtain of water on one side, straight into the hall, and finally fell in Guanyubai. Just before the desktop. It was soaked all over. After falling, it shook its gray feathers. Numerous drops of water sprayed out. It splashed out, sprayed on the table, into a tea cup, and just came out. A plate of mango coconut cake ... The countenances of Bai Hui and Tonger suddenly froze. Fortunately, they brought several dishes of snacks today. Xiao Er glanced at Xiao Hui. This little grey was really spoiled by the grandfather of the world, as bad as the grandfather of the world. Looking at the little gray like a chicken, Guan Yubai couldn''t help laughing. At this moment, the gray eagle''s feathers were wet, and although most of the water on the body was shaken off, water droplets continued to drip. Yes, it''s not as strong and powerful as usual. Xiaosi on the side politely laughed, the cold face seemed a bit vivid, and the mocking eyes seemed to be saying, no wonder others say that the phoenix who is in trouble is not as good as a chicken! The next instant, a white eagle also flew in through the water curtain and saw the crowd in the temple. It screamed excitedly, then flew over to a high-backed chair beside Xiao Si, and landed on the chair. On the armrest. Xiao Si''s mouth was stiff, and he immediately avoided Han Yu. Han Yu shook the wet feathers and looked at Xiao Si with a doubtful expression, wondering why he was hiding from himself. "Haha--" Xiao Yi laughed politely and laughed, leaning back and forth, even Nangong Yu and Guan Yubai could not help but be impatient, the hall filled with a cheerful atmosphere. The two-headed eagle didn''t know why they laughed. Fluttering wings played around in the hall. From time to time, they uttered a cheerful eagle cry, intertwined with laughter and the sound of water. At the same time, the two maidservants again refreshed the masters and confectioners. This time, Bai Hui stared at Xiaohui attentively, and the children on the side couldn''t help giggling. After the three sat down and ate a few snacks, the two eagles felt boring, and flew out through the water curtain again. The water that splashed on them was splashing again, and the water curtain was a mess. Nan Gongxi shook her head with a smile and looked around. "Ayi, this Qingying Hall is indeed worthy of the name and it''s so cool." The two exchanged a glance tacitly, and Xiao Yi said to the official language: "Xiao Bai, I think it''s good here, Han Yu likes it too, why don''t you just stay here?" In the past few days, the weather in Nanliang is getting hotter and hotter, and it is almost comparable to the hottest time in southern Xinjiang. It seems that the weather will only be hotter, and the official language will be white and physically weak. Both Nangong and Niangong were worried that he would not be able to bear it anymore, so they hoped that Guan Yubai would move here from the Sundial Hall. "Then I''d better respect him than obey." The official language smiled slightly, and it was off. Even in such hot weather, his fair skin was still dry, without a drop of sweat, and as warm as jade. Of course, he knew that Xiao Yi had considered this because of his physical weakness, so he had no suggestion for him. He knew a lot of things. As for Xiao Yi, they have begun to consider whether they should build a similar house in Bixiaotang when they return to Luo Yuecheng. Imam has always been afraid of the heat, and the summer in southern Xinjiang is too hot for her. He had to quietly find a craftsman in Nanliang, and then surprise Grandma. Xiao Yi thought about it secretly. At this time, a rush of footsteps came from outside the hall. Although mixed in the sound of water, it was not clear, but Xiao Yi and Xiaosi, who were at the tip of the ear, looked at it in the sound. A young soldier walked hurriedly toward the Qing Temple, with a strange look on his face, and his mouth raised high, as if something extraordinary had happened. "Master Shi, Lord Hou," he strode to the center of the hall, yelling at Xiao Yi and Guan Yu with a white hug, "Xilin Kingdom and Dachi Kingdom just sent envoys to send sum books." The Xilian State and the Great Red State are two small countries in the southwest of Nanliang. They are far from Nanliang in terms of territory and national strength. As far as the Southern Army is concerned, it is really good news to boost the army''s heart! Xiao Yi received two papers and books from the soldier, and the words written on the books were awkward and awkward, like a three-year-old pediatric book, but written in Dayu language, showing the surrender of the two countries. Xiao Yi glanced at both the paper and the book at random, and handed it to Guan Yubai. Both papers are weak and the books are similar at first glance, but there are essential differences. Xiliang Guo said that he would return to Shunzhen South King Shizi. Da Chiguo said he would submit to Dayu. At a glance at the official language, the corners of his mouth were raised, and the two papers and books were placed on the desk, with a meaningful smile in his eyes. Xiao Yi lazily propped his right elbow on the arm of the chair, his fists supported his cheeks, and said, "Xi Lan Guo''s and the book''s grandfather accepted it, and passed it down, and he accepted the envoys. As for Da Chi, The corner of Yi s mouth drew a radian, Send it back wherever you are, and let the envoy think about how to write this and the book! Speaking of later, Xiao Yi''s tone revealed a sharp spirit, like the sharp arrow that shot out. Wow ... The inside of the hall was silent for a moment, and the clear sound of falling water outside the hall seemed louder. The soldier looked stunned and hurriedly fisted to command: "Yes, my son." The voice was loud and full of vitality. He quickly walked away again, holding the big red book. Looking at the back of the soldier who was full of morale and vigor, Guan Yu smiled deeper in the corner of his white mouth, and looked at Xiao Yi. Today is the small country of Xilian and Dachi, and I am sure that other countries will also express something ... The dark eyes of both men were shining with bright light, shining like the stars of the dark night. However, in just a few days, Nanliang has set off waves of waves in the country. Since the fall of Nanliang, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai know that the situation in Nanliang is like the seemingly calm sea. In fact, the tide has been surging under the sea. Until recently, these hidden crises have been exposed little by little ... After they have cleaned them up one by one, Nanliang will be able to break the boat and usher in a new life. Besides, they did not get nothing. Anyway, they also harvested some small fish and shrimp washed ashore by the tide. Thinking, Xiao Yi drew a sly smile like a traitor, and said, "Xiao Bai, those weapons and steeds that have just been collected from Nanliang Yuyin, I looked good, so I collected them for Youqi Camp. Xiaobai, you Say those Nanliang people do not know that we are short of horses and money, so they came to us to vote for "Chengcheng"? " Unforgettable gloat was revealed in his tone, and Xiao Si rolled his eyes politely. Xiao Yi said that these batches of Nanliang residuals were captured from the father and son of the ancient family. After all, that father and son of that ancient family were businessmen, not specially-trained spies. Xiao Yi was just a slight trial. Heragu did all the tricks. He only wanted to save his life, and he was willing to hand over most of his wealth to the Southern Army. If you do nt have the skills, you want to be a hero. What kind of strange things can you play before school? Xiao Yi thought sarcastically. The smile on his face was even brighter, and he had to say that he still "sincerely" thanked Heragu. After receiving the news about Nanliang''s remnants from Heraugu, Xiao Yi immediately sent troops to besiege and gained a lot. He captured a large number of weapons, horses, and money left by the former Nanliang royal family for restoration. This time, it''s not just Youqi camp has new weapons and horses, and even his Xuanjia army has no worries about military supplies for half a year. This is really sleepy, and someone will hand the pillow! Guan Yubai was also in a good mood, and he bowed his head and said, "With this army of horses, you can match three steeds to each of you." When the horse farms collected from the ancient house have been counted, there will be more horses to choose from. Just a few steps away, the Youqi camp is about to be completed, and the Yuqi camp he rebuilt in one hand ... Guan Yubai shook his fist subconsciously. The memories of the past when he was in West Xinjiang quickly flashed in front of him. So far, Guan Yubai''s heart still hurts when he thinks of these things. He will never let the southern Xinjiang army follow in the footsteps of the Guanjia army, and the eyes of the official Bai Bairun become sharp. He took a tea cup aside and calmed his mind by drinking tea. Xiao Yi twisted a piece of mango coconut cake, swallowed it three or two, and asked casually, "Xiao Bai, how are the boys in Youqi Camp?" At this moment, Guan Yubai has returned to normal, with a smile: "Hua Chu''s temperament is calm and restrained, and good at strategy; Li Deguang has the courage to open up; Lu Pingyao bluntly speaks bravely and bravely. These three have their own characteristics. Hua Chuyu has the experience of being a leader, but he is not good at communication. In the future, Youqi Camp will be mainly Hua Chuyu, assisted by Li Deguang and Lu Pingyao, and he will promote a number of forwards and subordinates ... " The official language was white and straightforward. When talking about these things, his whole person seemed to be shocked and radiant. "Also, Ai, I plan to call the Xinying Camp to Nanliang to experience it." Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently: "For these little things, Xiaobai just take your own idea." He drank another cup of tea and washed away the sweetness left by the cake. Nangong Nian did not interject from beginning to end, just looked at the two with a smile. She was not interested in the military. Even if she listened, her left ear went into her right ear. Seeing that Xiao Yi''s tea cup was empty, she went to grab the teapot aside and offered to make tea for him. She touched the teapot with her fingertips. Xiao Yi at the tip of her eyes had already seen it and said diligently, "Ah, I''ll be fine." As soon as his words fell, a grey shadow flashed, and the teapot in Nangong''s hand had been hooked by a pair of eagle claws, followed by Han Yu ... Even Xiao Yi was rare for a moment, until Nangong''s crisp and laughter suddenly sounded in the hall. The double eagle seemed to have found a new pleasure, grabbed the teapot and passed it between the curtains of water, flying from this end. Go in, fly out, playfully wet the temple ... In Nanlianggong, the atmosphere was light and relaxed. The same is true for the kings after the temple test. On the third day after the flower feast, when the sky was bright, the morning began as usual. The emperor in a bright yellow robe swept away the irritability these days, and seemed to rejuvenate. Since the outbreak of the fraud, the emperor has been repeatedly pressured by courtiers and students, asking him to deal with the examiner as soon as possible to give the world''s students a fair, until after the temple test, the heavy mountain that weighed on him was finally removed. The emperor looked down at the hundred officials on the palace of Jin Mao, anxiously announced the results of this fraud case: "... Keju selected talents, Huang Hetai was the top talent, this time Enke will try to cheat purely nonsense and catch the wind. With the acquittal of the examiner and deputy examiner, the official shall be reinstated. " It is said that many officials are relieved. This matter can be calmed down with this kind of result, and it is a great blessing for Chaotang! However, some people were still unwilling, and Zhu Yushi took a step forward and made a list. What else did he want to say? The emperor had already said before him: "Zhu Aiqing, can you dare to argue with the champion of this year?" The emperor Aiqing is already very ironic, and the words are even more transparent. caveat. Zhu Yushi''s body was stiff all of a sudden, as if frozen in an instant. What happened on the day when the three heads of the turban armor traveled throughout the entire capital, the champions and the warriors are obvious to all. If there is no equivalent talent, they will barely fight with the champion, fearing that they will be lost before the emperor and Baiguan. Face is tantamount to stealing chicken without losing rice. How will he stand on the court in the future? !! Thinking of this, Zhu Yushi''s mouth opened and closed, and he was speechless. How other officials could not see Zhu Yushi''s embarrassment, and he was secretly funny. One of the medium-sized officials took a step forward, bowed to the emperor, and said to Zhu Yushilang, "Master Zhu should be in Hongdao for eight years. Jinshi, right? "Hong Dao was the age of the emperor when he was in office." My official remembers that the examination of the Spring Festival in that year was about the Tuntian system, and Master Zhu may have a discussion with Huang Zhuangyuan. " The official''s words showed a ridicule of laughter, and Zhu Yushi''s face was even more ugly and sweaty. He participated in the meeting that year to test the Tuntian tax regulations. At the beginning of the founding of a country, the Tuntian system could Assisted the country to resettle the refugees, reclaim wasteland, restore agriculture, etc. Therefore, in the article he will test, he greatly affirmed the Tuntian taxation regulations. He also put forward his own opinions on this basis and won two in the test. Jia Chuanyu, but the shortcomings of the Tuntian system gradually came to light in the next few years. As early as the Taizu period, the Tuntian system was abolished. Every other official in this dynasty knew that the adult Jiang did not deal with Zhu Yushi on weekdays. At the moment, he made this suggestion without any intention, and wanted to see Zhu Yushi ugly. Zhu Yushi''s old face flushed with redness, ashamed and annoyed, but he could only stiffly say that he had no doubts about the scholarship of Huang Zhuangyuan. Behind the scenes, a few small snickers suddenly sounded in the silent Jinyu Hall, apparently laughing at Zhu Yushi''s heart. This little wave quickly revealed the past and could not affect the good mood of the emperor at all. After several officials played something small or small, the early wave ended without surprise ... After the emperor ordered, Nangong Qin and Li Guyang were immediately released from the prison, and the two looked at each other and smiled. This time, it was a great luck to be able to retreat. The two adults gave each other a precious voice, and then returned to their homes. When Nangong Qin was sent back to Nangong Palace, the officers and men around Nangong Palace had already retreated, and Nangong Qin''s return made the Fu government rejoicing. Both the masters and the people were relieved, knowing that Nangong s biggest crisis has passed. After a few words of embarrassment from the crowd, the others disappeared. Nangong Qin first went to take a bath and change clothes, washed away his obscurity, and then went to his study with Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng. When the three of them sat down in the study room, they all felt a little sigh of regret, and what happened in the past period of time seemed like a dream. After Nangong Qin drank his mouth tea, he said positively, "Second brother, A Sheng, why did Nangong family suffer this time, have you guessed it?" After this, his wise eyes were stained with a few Rays of vicissitudes. Nangong Mu nodded and sighed: "Brother, fortunately Huang Zhuangyuan has real talents to learn this time." Otherwise, even Nangong Mu dare not think about it. "Fortunately?" Nangong Qin smiled bitterly and looked at Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng. "If you are lucky, there should be Ayi." Ai? !! Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng were both surprised, wondering how things could be related to Xiao Yi, who was far away in the southern Xinjiang, and how Nangong Qin was locked in the prison, and how he was related to Xiao Yi How about it? Nangong Mu asked, "Brother, what is going on?" Nangong Qin did not intend to hide them, so he received a note from Xiao Yiming in the prison, and he went to the memorial to ask the emperor to hold the hall test as scheduled. As for the hall test and After that, naturally Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng also knew ... The uncle and nephew exchanged a look at each other. The more they listened, the more shocked they became, and the more complicated they became. Nangong Mu couldn''t help sighing, Xiao Yi was really struggling for Nangong''s family this time. Some people say that son-in-law is like a half son, and her daughter is not married to the wrong person. Maybe, there is still a fate in the meditation. Obviously, Xie Er and A Yi are very different from each other from birth to temperament, but they have become a pair of loved gods. Nangong Mu was so sighed that he heard Nangong Sheng can''t wait to ask Nangong Qin: "Father, now that things have been resolved, are you going to take Heng brother back?" Thinking of the young son being sent to South Xinjiang, Nangong Sheng is inevitable Exuding deep thoughts. Henggeer is the eldest son of his wife, and the only child. If it is not related to his life, how can he be willing to let the three-year-old child experience the pain of thousands of miles. He looked at Nangong Qin earnestly. Whoever wanted Nangong Qin shook his head and said solemnly: "A Sheng, King of Shun County and King of Gong County have suffered a great loss this time, I''m afraid they will not give up. Xinjiang is safer ... " Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng were shocked again, and their hearts sank. Yes, this is not difficult to understand. The two county kings fought such a big battle. It was so stormy and turbulent. How could they stop? !! Nangongfu temporarily avoided a disaster, but no one knows what will happen later. Just wait and see what happens. Nangong Qin sighed, and then the words turned around and said, "Second brother, A Sheng, what is going on in this time?" I heard that Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng naturally remembered the same thing, and their looks were not very good-looking. Nangong Sheng directly said: "Father, the second sister, she let Lei Jia abandon." When he mentioned the matter, his indignation could not be hidden. He knows what it means to know people and faces. Nangong Qin''s eyes narrowed, his face sinking like water. Just then, a young lady in Tsing Yi came in and said, "Big Master, Second Master, Big Master, Second Grandpa are here, and they want to see Big Master." The second aunt in his mouth was Li Chengen who had just abandoned Nangong Yu. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1398： 703 Righteousness Nangong Qin''s lips curled into a straight line, his complexion changed slightly. Li Chengen was his student. At first, he felt that this talent was of good character, so he assigned the second daughter Xu to the other person, but he didn''t want to look away. He was silent for a moment, and commanded: "Go and bring me ..." After a pause, he said, "Call two ... girls." Nangong Yu has been married. According to the reason, she should be called the second aunt''s grandmother, but Nangong Qin changed her name, which made people have to speculate what he said. Xiao Yan responded and then retreated. After a while, Xiaoyi took a young man in his twenties into the study. He wore a blue brocade with a slightly protruding belly. Compared to before marriage, it looked rounder and looked like With the pride of his youth, his eyes moved. Nangong Qin deeply looked at Li Chengen in front of him. It turned out that his second son-in-law had changed unconsciously. Li Chengen was guilty of a guilty conscience by Nangong Qin, but he still stepped forward and gave the trio a salute, and then said with concern: "Master Father, Xiao Xi, when I heard that you were back at home, I came immediately. Are you okay? " Nangong Qin stared coldly at Li Chengen and said, "I''m fine. If you''re fine, please go back." Li Chengen looked stiff, and he also knew that after all he was anxious to do things, respectfully said: "Father-in-law, Xiaoyi came to pick up her son home." He''s embarrassed to say? !! Nangong Sheng looks so cold. If it were not for the presence of his father and second uncle, he would really like to teach Li Chengen a good meal. Just then, Xiao Yan''s voice rang out: "I''ve seen the second aunt ... mother." Followed, I saw a Nangong wearing a lake-colored dress and holding a crescent moon walked in without hesitation. In just a few days, she was thin all around, and seemed to be thin at any time. The wind blows away. The moment she saw Li Chengen, her face was a little pale, and her steps slowed, but then she continued to walk forward and saluted Nangong Qin. Li Chengen looked at Nangong Yan, and said, "Mother, it''s for your husband to pick you up. Please hurry up and clean it up." His tone was taken for granted. Li Chengen is also an imperial son of this imperial examination, but he is a famous Sun Shan. Before the test, his father-in-law Nangong Qin and several teachers in the academy said that his heat was almost the same, but ... he could only sigh that his fortune was bad, and this thousand horses needed I have boolean knowledge, so I can only try again next time. Who knows, shortly after the test, there was a rumor that Enke would try to engage in private fraud. Li Chengen also asked about Huang Hetai''s old work in Luzhou. The rhetoric was gorgeous and exaggerated. It was worse than him. Yuan Zhicai! He immediately determined that there would be fraud in the test. They have a good home, and the scenery is beautiful. Naturally, no daughter of sinners can be a patriarch, which hinders Lijiamen. And as a scholar, how can he be connected with malpractice! In order to show his innocence, Li Chengen thought deeply and immediately wrote a divorce book to rest Nangong Ai. In this way, it was worthy to maintain his reputation and get a lot of students who talked with him about poetry and Fu in the past. Appreciate. However, no one expected that the situation would change dramatically on the day of the temple test. Until today, Nangong Qin Xixue was released from the prison and returned to office. Now that Nangong s family is not guilty, Nangong Ao is still qualified to be Li s housewife, so Li Chengen personally went to the house to pick her up, and it also counted her face. Li Chengen smiled at Nangong Yan with a stubborn smile. She thought she would be grateful, but didn''t want Nangong Yan''s eyes to tremble slightly. She turned away from her eyes and turned pale. Li Chengen''s eyebrows froze slightly, and there was a look of dissatisfaction in his eyes. Then he looked at Nangong Qin again, bowing and saluting, "Master Father, that little sister-in-law will take the lady back." Nangong Qin faced Shen Rushui, and did not respond to Li Chengen''s words. He looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "Hey, for your father, I want to hear your thoughts." Nangong trembled, and looked up at Nangong Qin with a little disbelief. The father was upright and rarely talked about things. Since he asked her this way, he was really asking her thoughts, so his father meant that, regardless of whether she would like to return to the Lee family again, the Nangong family would decide for her. Thinking of it, a layer of mist appeared in Nangong''s eyes, and his fists clenched in his sleeves. She has never ruled herself in this life, this time, maybe it''s time ... "Father," Nangong Yan stared at Nangong Qin without blinking, Zhu lips lightly, slowly and firmly said, "Nangong has no abandoned women." After hearing that, Li Chengen''s eyebrows stretched slightly. Although his wife was not generous, she was still general and knowledgeable. But also, which woman is willing to be abandoned, and which family is willing to accept an abandoned woman. Li Chengen straightened his back, and a little pride in his eyes. But soon, the smile on Li Chengen''s mouth couldn''t last any longer. I saw that Nangong Yan looked at Li Chengen again, and his soft eyes were decisively cold at this moment, and then he faced Nangong Qin Zhengse and said, "Father, because of righteousness, but because of righteousness, the daughter must be with Licheng, righteousness . " Speaking, she rushed to Qin Shenqin, a "blessing of his father!" For a moment, there was no sound in the study. Neither Li Chengen nor the three men of the Nangong family could hide the shock, but Nangong Qin and his sons and Nangong Mu soon calmed down after a brief shock. Nangong Sheng looked at the sister-in-law unexpectedly. He really despised the second sister. But Li Chengen was as black as the bottom of the pot, and he almost doubted that he was listening. Righteousness? !! Nangong Yu actually said that he wanted to be rid of himself? !! How does this work! In Dayu, there are three ways for a couple to divorce: The first is divorce. Men''s divorce is a crime committed by a woman, and the divorced woman will be the object of contempt for others; The second is peace and separation. As the name implies, peace and separation are valued by peace. Both husband and wife break up peacefully after discussion, rather than a unilateral divorce by the husband; The third is injustice. Injustice is the meaning of injustice. Generally, it means that if a husband, wife, or relatives of both spouses or one of the spouses assaults, scolds, kills, hurts, or rapes the other relative, it is considered as a spouse. Since then, men and women have been married, and they have nothing to do with each other. Imagine how this woman could justify her husband for no reason. It must be that the husband or his family made the woman embarrassed, and those who did not know would think that their virtue was bad ... Li Chengen can fully imagine that once the couple is justified, they will be reduced to the laughingstock of all the kings, and his career will be ruined ... "No!" Li Chengen objected sternly, "Can''t justify it." He felt that his attitude was too strong, and then he slowed down his tone of voice: "Hey, I know that I was indignant and acted a little impulsively, but now I haven''t come to meet you in person? Our husband and wife always If you respect each other like a guest, how can you reach the point of injustice? " He thought that he had done his best, and according to the situation of the Nangong family at that time, it was not uncommon to directly report Nangong to an outbreak in some cruel people. He has always been bright and clear, naturally he can''t do such a cruel and heartless thing, but just sent Nangong to return to his maiden house, but he doesn''t want him to care about the love of the husband and wife, but Nangongyi returns to himself with righteousness? Thinking, the anger in Li Chengen''s chest turned like waves. Nangong had a straight and thin waist plate, his eyes calmly looked at Li Chengen, and said, "Jun looked at his wife like a mustard on that day, why should he come here today?" Her tone was extremely bland, but her heart was cold. Quiet change but old people''s hearts, but saying old people''s hearts are changeable. She doesn''t want to spend a lifetime with a hypocrite anymore, it might as well be an ancient buddha, at least the buddha would not abandon her ... "You ..." Li Chengen forced down his anger, and furiously said, "Nangong Aunt, if you don''t want to go back with me, it''s only Lijia''s divorce!" He wants the Nangong family to pay for their shame on him! Who would have thought that Nangong Xiu had a faint look, and since he was dead, he would not be hurt by the other''s actions. She said indifferently, "Li Gongzi, dare to ask Qiyou No., which one did I commit, and why did you rest me?" "You ..." Li Chengen was so angry that his forehead was blue and beating, speechless for a moment. Nangong Nang didn''t want to talk with him any more, and he was deeply blessed with Nangong Qin, saying, "Father, my daughter''s mind is decided, and I still ask my father to be successful!" Women are really motivated! Li Chengen said, no wonder the saying goes, "Hair is long and short-sighted." He hurried to Nangong Qin and said, "Master Father, the saying goes, ''You would rather tear down ten temples without ruining a marriage.'' Persuade the lady. " Li Chengen doesn''t think that Nangong Qin will have the same meaning. This matter is not good for both of them. The Nangong family is a century-old family. Never heard of a precedent for righteousness! Nangong family must not have abandoned women, but if there is a righteous woman, will it have a good reputation? He looked at Nangong Qin with burning eyes, trying to use his father-in-law to dispel his wife''s delusion, but he didn''t want to. Nangong Qin said, "Well, can you think about it?" This is a no return! In any case, the divorce, peace, or righteousness, the most disadvantaged is the woman! This is the way! Nan Gongxi nodded resolutely. She was not momentarily indignant, but she had thought about it for several days. As long as the test results came out, she knew that her father might be released without sin. From then on, she expected that most of Eli Chengen''s temper would come to pick her up, and sure enough ... Nangong Qin''s heart sighed sighing, and then said: "Hey, now that you''ve decided, let''s do it right." The daughter of the Nangong family was not called at any time, but left immediately. A word from Nangong Qin made Nangong feel relieved and did not want to see Li Chengen again. Of course, she hopes to get together for a couple, but when she mentions righteousness, his first reaction is not to leave, but to divorce his wife. Since he thinks he is right, then what about her going back? In this life, she can''t get the peace of mind; in this life, she will have trouble sleeping and eating. Li Chengen looked at the people in Nangongfu in the study in disbelief, and made such a ridiculous idea. No one in this room objected. Are the people in Nangong''s house crazy? On this day, Li Chengen returned to Li''s house in despair and was alone. On the following day, the second daughter of the Nangong family and her husband''s righteousness were well known to everyone. Someone who had good things secretly went to explore the truth of it, and soon they knew exactly what happened. It turned out that Lee s family was unkind and righteous. When he saw his in-laws involved in a fraud case, he swept the daughter-in-law Nangong out and waited for Nangong Qin to be acquitted. Then Lijia came back to pick up people again. Return to your husband''s house again. It is commendable that the Nangong family was thorough and lucid, and at the request of the Nangong family, agreed with him and Lijia. When the rumors spread, Nangong''s grandmother Liu''s grandmother personally took the people directly to the Lijia of Hulu Hutong, and retrieved Nangong''s dowry. This Li family is just a small family. Li Chengen took his widow and his siblings to study at the king, and sold his farmland and house for a long time. Today, the family s food and clothing are all Nangong. The dowry was on hold. Even on weekdays, Li Chengen met his friends in writing and talked with the students about the poetry and the flower of the dowry. In the past, Nangong Yu thought about the husband and wife together, thinking that Xianggong is a talented person, never thinking about the Lee family, but did not want this silver to feed the white-eyed wolf. Now that the two are righteous, Liu Qingqing is not polite to Lijia either, and he directly takes away the dowry and the descendants. In the end, only an empty Li family was left. The Li family was even pointed by the neighbors around them, unable to look up ... Li Mu was so worried that she did not faint. She lost her dowry of Nangong. After that, her family s eating, chewing, and chewing would be gone, but Li Chengen, who did not hear anything outside the window, was only worried that her career would be left by Nangong s family. Obstruct ... Liu Qingqing was too lazy to step on the water dog. She knew in the past that the Li family had been so smooth in the past few years that she had no self-knowledge and would not use her shots in the future. Naturally, they would be severely hit hard. As far as the Nangong family is concerned, as long as Nangong Yan can think of it, everything is fine. After Liu Qingqing returned to Nangong Palace, he learned from the director of the administration that Nangong Sheng was in the outside study of Nangong Qin, not only their father and son, but also Nangong Mu. At this moment, Nangong Mu in the study received a piece of silk paper from his brother Nangong Qin. After looking subtlely, he handed it to Nangong Sheng. Seeing that his father and uncle were different, Nangong Sheng vaguely guessed that what he said in the secret letter was not simple, but Rao was already prepared and surprised. The expressions of the three men were all inexplicable. "Brother, you mean ..." Nangong Mu said first. Nangong Sheng''s eyes also focused on Nangong Qin, waiting for his father''s decision. Nangong Qin seemed to hear nothing and looked down and thought, and after a while, he said decisively: "Everything is according to Ai." Every word is powerful. The study room was silent. Nangong Sheng got up and put the silk paper in his hands on the candlelight. When the flame was stained with a corner of the silk paper, he swallowed greedily, leaving only a corner of the residual paper fluttering on the blink of an eye. On the blue slate floor, there were a few words on the unburned paper: ... near the rivers and lakes and far away from the temples. The flame jumped and flickered, and finally the last word on the paper was completely swallowed up, leaving only a little flocculent ash ... For the three men in Nangong, this was destined to be a sleepless night. The malpractices finally subsided, and the people soon left these things behind, while the new scholars began to devote themselves to the test of the Judges. Until one night two days later, a family named Hao in the west of Wangdu City was patronized by thieves late at night. Because the stolen was a government official, Jingzhaofu didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately sent additional staff to track it down. Thieves. However, in the property that was seized, the class leader found an account book. After looking at the account book, Jingzhaofu Yin changed his face and presented it to Yuqian as soon as possible. That account book records the details of the sales examination questions, when and where they were sold to whom, and how much money was collected. The emperor immediately ordered the trial of the official with the name of Hao, but when Lu Huaining led Jin Yiwei to Hao''s house, they waited for them to be nothing but a dead body, hanging coldly in the air ... As soon as this happened, the fraud case set off a wave again. Who can know the test questions and sell them in advance? Examiner Nangong Qin! The royal princes jumped up immediately, Zhu Yushi joined Chen Yushi, Li University scholars and others to play the emperor in the royal study, and rightfully asked the emperor to investigate the fraud. The emperor was "pressed" by these officials to be anxious, and he was a little skeptical: the evidence is conclusive, does it mean that Nangong Qin was really brave ... The emperor thought and thought, until now, the only thing he can do is detain Nangong Qin again! "Huairen ..." As the emperor was about to speak, a small housekeeper suddenly entered in a hurry. He seemed to be panting and saluting: "The emperor, there is a good news! Three thousand miles urgently, there is a news from the southern Xinjiang ! " Hearing that the emperor was very happy and hurriedly said, "Xuan! Xuan Xuan!" Several other officials in the Royal Study had different looks, but Zhu Yushi''s eyes were dim and there were some unpleasant premonitions. The southern town of Zhennan and Nangongfu are in-laws, and the principle of "one glory and one glory, one loss and one loss" applies to the court and the folk ... After a while, a young, energetic, armored young soldier came in under the guidance of the little housekeeper, and looking at his appearance, he apparently came from a long journey. The young soldier knelt on one knee and gave the emperor a military salute, saying: "The end general Tian Detao sees the emperor, and the long live the long live the long live of the emperor. The end will come to the emperor to upload the news to the emperor day and night, half a month Earlier, Shizi led a 100,000 iron cavalry to Ruijiang City, a capital city of Baiyue. Ruijiang City is in danger and can be won in a few days. " Tian Detao was impassioned and passionate. However, as a matter of fact, he had arrived in Yuhe Town near Wangdu as early as ten days ago, and disguised himself in the town. He did not enter Wangdu for the time being according to the orders of Shizi ... until yesterday, someone handed him The news came, saying that the time had come, he deliberately pretended to act in a hurry, and came to recite the good news prepared in advance, without any fear of deceiving the king in words and deeds. Nanjiang is now under the absolute control of the grandfather, saying a word of disrespect, grandfather the grandfather knows what the emperor wants to know. "OK! OK!" The emperor after the royal case was overjoyed, and his voice was good. In recent days, he was dizzy and diligent about this fraud case. Finally, there was good news to cheer him up. But then the emperor frowned slightly hesitantly. Xiao Yigang made great achievements. If he imprisoned Nangong Qin at this time, wouldn''t it have swept Xiao Yi''s face and chilled his heart? !! The emperor squinted his eyes for a moment, beckoned to Gonggong Liu, and then quietly commanded that Nangong Qin should not go out at home for self-examination. Liu Gonggong hurried away, and Zhu Yushi below speculated that the emperor did not know what to say, so he listened to the emperor''s voice and ordered it to a little house servant: "Declaring the will of the concubine, ordered Dali Temple and the Ministry of Criminal Investigation ! " The little internal servant quickly promised, but Zhu Yushi''s heart was sinking to the bottom of the valley, but the emperor''s arrangement was not faulty. The emperor did not appease Nangong Qin, but ordered a strict investigation. What can he say to oppose it? !! The development of the situation seems to have deviated from the expectations of the two county kings ... Immediately afterwards, the emperor continued to command: "Come, see you, Xuan Kuilang!" The story of Yu Shufang soon passed to the ears of Han Lingfu and Han Lingguan. Both brothers were incredible. Why was Nangong''s luck so good? !! It''s as if there is an unknown and powerful force sheltering Nangong''s house! On this day, the sound of "bang bells and paws" came from the study rooms of the two county kings, and the slaves trembled, knowing that the study room might be renewed. After Han Lingfu learned that Kui Lang was proclaimed into the palace by the emperor, he looked even more gloomy. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1399： 704 turn face No one except the Emperor and Kui Lang knew what was going on in the Imperial Study Room. Only the little housekeeper seemed to rejoice when Kui Lang came out of the Imperial Study Room, and there was a hint of anxiety in the eyebrows. Under the guidance of the small internal servant, Kui Lang strode to the palace gate, and his heart was very complicated. Xiao Yi s army was a great news for him, but at this time, the timing of the fraud in Nangongfu was a bit subtle ... Xiao Yi was perverse and unassuming. The conditions were negotiated with him. If something is wrong with the Nangong family at this time, maybe his restoration will change again. He has spent a lot of time with King Dayu for more than two years, and there must be no mistakes in restoration! After leaving the palace, Kui Lang returned to Princess Mansion with a lot of heart. Instead of going to see the third princess, he went directly to his study, but didn''t want anyone in the study to be already there. A young man in a blue robe was sitting by the window, sitting side by side, looking coldly at himself. When did this person sneak into Princess Mansion? !! Kui Lang stared at him, his eyes fixed on the youth. He was also a warlord on the battlefield. From the sitting position, momentum, and details of the opponent, he can see at a glance that this young man is a soldier from the army, or he has seen a lot of blood on the battlefield. And the other party is by no means Baiyue people. This person is an enemy, a friend, or ... Kui Lang flashed his mind, watched alertly, but didn''t startle outsiders. "Master Ma, don''t be useless." Tian Detao said coldly. As a Southern Xinjiang native since he was a child, Tian Detao had no interest in Baiyue, let alone the great prince Kuerang who proactively provoked war between the two countries. He deliberately derided him as a horseman. This is the accent of Dayu Nanjiang! Kui Lang thought of the person coming from South Xinjiang today, and immediately guessed who the other party was. He was so excited that he couldn''t wait to say, "Please rest assured that I promised the child the last time, and I will definitely do it." Tian Detao looked at Kui Lang expressionlessly, and a sharp flash flashed in his eyes, saying, "I gave the grandma a message from the order of the grandfather. Our grandfather heard that the Nangong family has been very uncomfortable recently. The grandfather was not very happy. it is good." His tone sounded flat, as if it were just gossip, but the word was clearly threatening. Kui Lang''s heart sank, and his face was barely taut. Not to mention Xiao Yi, an unknown little soldier dared to speak to himself like this. If he had been in Baiyue before, Kui Lang had already killed this person with a sword in order to Zhenwei. But this time is different from the past. Now I have to ask for others, and I can only swallow it. Kui Lang took a deep breath: "Come, I am now only a proton in Wangdu, and some facts are powerless." Tian Detao smiled. The grandfather Shi and An Yihou knew best about the character of Kui Lang, but he knew more about his actions with King Gong County. He stood up Huo Di, and said politely: "My grandfather said, Ruijiang City is easy to defend and difficult to attack. For a long time, it is not good for our southern army. In addition, he is in a bad mood now and can only retreat for the time being. Presumably the emperor He can understand the difficulties of Shizi. " Kui Lang''s pupils shrank, and she almost cried out. His face was gloomy as if dripping water, and his eyes were getting darker and darker. He and Tian Detao, two feet away, looked at each other. The eyes of the two met together in the air. !! Silence spreads in the study ... After a while, Kui Lang finally clenched his fists and said hardly, "Please come and make a few days for grace. I will try to deal with it." His complexion was still cloudy. Tian Detao doesn''t care what Kui Lang thinks, as long as he achieves his purpose. He clenched his fist casually, and said, "I''ll say goodbye then." His hand was on the window sill, and he flew out, coming silently, and no one alarmed anyone when he left ... Kui Lang still stood still, staring straight at the empty window, his eyes so deep as if a bottomless abyss. For him, nothing can weigh more than Baiyue, Baiyue is his country, and his roots. Now watching the throne of Baiyue is almost within reach, other "trivial" little things can be set aside for the time being. Anyway, the life and death of the Nangong family is not important to him at all, so Xiao Yi, who offended him, lost his life by a small amount. It seems that he is going out! Kui Lang had an idea in his mind, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. An hour later, Kui Lang took the three princesses out of the princess''s house, and a team of horses and horses came out of the house, and everyone in the palace knew that the horse was going to accompany Sangong to visit several emperors. After leaving the house, the horse and the horse clearly went to Gong County King''s Mansion ... ... One stone provoked a thousand-layer wave. This good news from the southern Xinjiang caused waves and ripples in this deadly capital city. The next morning, the atmosphere of the entire Jinxian Dian was renewed because of this good news. No one was stupid enough to touch the mold of the emperor. At this time, another case of fraud was brought up, and various merits and deeds of the emperor were heard one after another in the hall. It''s as if the person who personally led the army to Baiyue Capital is the emperor. The emperor heard that it was very useful. In his heart, he only felt that Dayu was now prosperous, and his national strength was getting stronger, killing the barbarous small countries around him. After he died, he would be worthy of being the emperor of Jiuquan even if he didn''t get a reputation for governing the world. Before the end of the early dynasty, the story of the Great Victory in Southern Xinjiang had spread throughout the entire capital, and even ordinary people were discussing it enthusiastically. Everyone''s face was radiant, all with honor and honor, and everyone praised the emperor. Governing the country, Zhennan Wang Shizi was the martial art star who descended from the sky, so the attack was invincible and the battle was invincible. Street corners, street pergolas, teahouses and restaurants ... all said well. In a teahouse in the south of the city, some students gathered spontaneously and talked about current affairs. "Happy! It''s really good! The Southern Army directly hit the Baiyue Capital. It really raised my power!" A scholar in a lake-colored robe said loudly in the middle of the lobby on the first floor, and picked up a glass of water and wine and held it up Said, "Xiaosheng respects the king of the south of the town, a cup of respect for the southern army!" After speaking, he drank the water and wine in his hand, and it seemed quite a bit of a heroic temperament. Other scholars and bachelors also responded, and several people also picked up wine glasses and drank them all. Immediately afterwards, another middle-aged scribe in Tsing Yi sighed: "The king of the south of the town is indeed a ancestor of the ancestors. He has repeatedly defeated Baiyue and Nanliang, and now it is even closer to Baiyue Capital. The general will protect my Dayu border, and the border will be safe! " "What this buddy said is." An old scholar in a gray and straight-shouldered interface said next to the table. "That Xiao Shizi has a great strategy and is invincible. The so-called celebrities must not only possess the invincible ability, but also sufficient deterrence. Once the enemy forces hear their names, even the million-man division will be frightened and sir. This point is well deserved, whether it is the fallen Guan Ruyan or the current Zhennan King Shizi. Many tea lovers nodded again and again, and the old man bearded his beard and continued, "There is a way, his wife and husband are noble. After hearing that the concubine of the south king of the town returned to the southern Xinjiang with his son, he was in the southern Xinjiang. It has also done a lot of things that are beneficial to the country and the people. This Nangong Palace is indeed a century-old family. The daughter she teaches is different from that ordinary inner house girl. " "As the saying goes, ten years of trees, one hundred years of people. Nangong family is a hundred years of scholarly family, it is not ordinary." That middle-aged scribe also responded with admiration, and then thought of something, "Heard, Nangongfu''s The second daughter recently broke away with that unkind husband. It s a good manner! " "The daughter of the Nangong family is still like this, it can be seen that his father and brother are beautiful gentlemen with beautiful scenery, but it is a pity ..." The scholar in the lake-colored robe sighed quietly. He didn''t say anything, but the recent case of fraud has once again caused waves, and it''s been a storm all over the city. Everyone knows what he is "pitying" ... The teahouse suddenly became quiet, and everyone''s hearts were a little heavy. It is probably the most aggrieved thing in the world for a villain to win his will and a good man to be wronged, but what can ordinary people do? !! In a silence, Huo Di, a brown robe student, stood up and suddenly attracted a lot of attention in the lobby. I saw his eyes flushed, showing anger, pain, and struggle. He clenched his fists tightly, as if a decision had been made, resolutely said: "Master Nangong is so honest and honest, and the Nangong family is our literati. An exemplary role model, I shouldn''t do this ... I, I am a sinner, and deserve not to read the Holy Book! " He talked upside down and heard a lot of tea visitors confused, looking at each other, and only some vague guesses from some of the key words in this person seem to have done something wrong with the Nangong family. The brown robe student became more and more excited, his forehead was blue and raised, and he said loudly: "Actually, it is not Lord Nangong, but King Shunjun who released Enke!" This remark was as if a thunder thunder came from the ground, shaking everyone''s ears in this teahouse, and he couldn''t believe his ears. I don''t know who blurted out: "Isn''t the King of Shunjun His Royal Highness?" After the end of the conversation, there was a lot of noise in the room. A scholar eagerly asked, "Are you the imperial examination of this imperial examination? This matter is very important. How do you know if you are a prodigal?" "I''m the one who has fallen off this list." The student in the brown robe sighed shamefully, and said with a flushed face, "I tried to study the sage books hard, but I was bought by the Shun County King for small gains ... I can''t Wrong again! I''ll go to Jingzhao House now to drum up the grievances for Nangong! " In the eyes of the tea-teachers who were surprised or suspicious, the brown robe student strode toward the teahouse, his back as firm as pine and cypress. The tea diners in the lobby stood up behind them, greeted each other and followed, and the team went all the way to Jingzhao House ... After half an hour, the Dengwen Drum in front of Jingzhao Mansion was sounded. The brown robe student who claimed to be Liu Wenhui said in a vocal voice that he felt the temperament of the Nangong family. Watching him and his friend Deng Tinglei instigated among the students and slandered Nangong Lord. Deng Tinglei even hit the wall and died. It was King Shunjun who really leaked the question and sold it. His words were ridiculous, and every sentence was sensational. Wherever Beijing Zhaofu Yin dares to be sloppy, no matter what the hidden reason behind it, all he has to do is to hand the case file to Yuqian as soon as possible. The emperor suddenly became angry. On the same day, the king of Shun County, Han Lingguan, was introduced into the palace to accept the question of the emperor. "Snapped--" The emperor directly threw the case file handed over by Jingzhaofu Yin to Han Lingguan, and said coldly, "Nizi, what else can you say ?!" Facing the thunder of the emperor''s thunder, Han Lingguan was still confused. After he picked up the dossier and looked at it, his eyes grew wider and harder to believe his eyes. How is this possible? !! No matter how lingering Han Lingguan was, he couldn''t admit it. If this is acknowledged, even if he is a prince, he will not have any worries about his life. Most of his life will be missed from that supreme position. Even if his father is "forgetful", the students in the world will keep this in mind. "Father emperor, the son-in-law is wrong! The son-in-law and Liu Wenhui have never known him, and the son-in-law does not know why this person should slander the son-in-law, and he has no reason to believe that you can trust the words of such villains! Tighten your teeth and refuse to admit it. The emperor squinted at Han Lingguan, his sharp eyes almost seemed to penetrate him. Of course, the emperor did not want the prince to be involved in the fraud case. This was a big scandal in the royal family and a big stain on his achievements. Han Lingguan stepped forward on his knees, bowed his head deeply, and said earnestly, "I also hope that my father and emperor thoroughly investigate, and my children will be innocent!" The emperor whispered coldly: "Of course I will find out!" On this day, Han Lingguan knelt until the palace door was locked before leaving. Later, Dali Temple, who took over the fraud case, severely scrutinized Liu Wenhui. This man confessed that he was su Zongyuan of the Su House, which was the big sister-in-law of Han Lingguan, the eldest brother of Princess Shunjun. After searching Su House, he even pulled out an account book and some shady privates from the dark grid of Su Zongyuan''s study, including the handle of Lord Hao who had been hanged a few days ago. The truth of the matter is already clear. That Lord Hao was wronged by King Shunjun, so he made the illusion of guilt and suicide, and left a "scattered trace" to plant Nangong Qin. The adults responsible for investigating the case were all shocked. The king of Shunjun was usually a virtuous king, but he was so secretly disturbing the wind and rain, it was really "knowing people knowing their faces and not knowing them". I don''t know if this Nangong family offended him, or ... thinking of the five princes in the palace, several adults felt what they had guessed. The most angry man is undoubtedly the emperor. Although he had long suspected that his son had some wrong intentions this time, he did not expect that he would dare to do such a rebellious thing and harm the court. The emperor was almost angry and anxious. After the father-in-law ordered the soothing fragrance, the mood gradually eased down, and Han Lingguan was summoned into the palace again. When Han Lingguan was first summoned by the emperor, he guessed that he should be framed. Although Liu Wenhui was Han Lingfu''s, at first, Han Lingguan only thought that he and Han Lingfu had been counted, but things got to this point, even his father-in-law and brother-in-law were involved, but Han Lingfu was unharmed. Han Lingguan Finally, I can be sure that the person who framed himself is his good emperor-- Han, Ling, Fu! Han Lingguan already knew that Han Lingfu was not credible, but because the two had a common enemy, they could temporarily form an alliance. However, he did not expect that the enemy had fallen. Han Lingfu had already begun to eradicate dissidents while he was not defending! Thinking about it, Han Lingguan really couldn''t wait to give Han Ling a thousand swords. However, it was too late. This time the father emperor moved so fast that he was too late to make any preparations. Under Jin Yiwei''s escort, Han Lingguan again came to the Royal Study Room and came to the Emperor''s Royal Case. At this time, even if Han Lingguan did not stubbornly acknowledge at the beginning, he still had to bow his head in front of all kinds of "conclusive" evidence ... even if he wanted to push all the crimes to Su''s family, depending on the appearance of the emperor, obviously I won''t believe it. With his knowledge of the Father, it is better to anger the face than to ... He bit his molars and humbled his head, "Father, sons and daughters are guilty." Six words, one final decision. The emperor picked up the ink stick on one side and threw it out without hesitation. At this time, Han Lingguan just raised his head and said something, and the ink stick hit his forehead, and, after two muffled sounds, The ink stick fell on the marble floor, leaving a little ink stain and a red mark on Han Lingguan''s white forehead, which seemed shocking. Han Lingguan endured the pain, and said: "Father, the son of the emperor is guilty, but the brother of the three emperors is also guilty. This matter was planned by the brother of the three emperors. The culprit, how can you fight for a dead net? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1400： 705 network break (one more) The emperor was almost speechless, heartbroken and disappointed. Regardless of whether the second son was the mastermind or the accomplice, there was no remission. He might want to drag another person into the water ... but this matter was in the end with the third son Does it matter? The emperor thought grimly and gave five words: "What evidence do you have ?!" Han Lingguan stopped for a moment and sank to the bottom. This time, the fraud case was basically that of the three emperor brothers Han Ling, who had devised a plan, and he used his strength in the chapel to help the situation. Only Liu Wenhui and Deng Tinglei, who were inflaming among the children, were Han Lingfu. No one of these three emperor brothers is available, but now he knows that Han Lingfu is so arrogant! Deng Tinglei died, Liu Wenhui sued himself, what else can he say? Just as Father Emperor would not believe that he did not slap his hands behind Su''s family, he would not believe that he had unfounded charges. Han Lingfu, Han Lingfu didn''t leave any handle in this whole incident! I underestimated him too much! Seeing that Han Lingguan was speechless, the emperor was disappointed. If you make a mistake, you have to drag your brother into the water. Such a character is really embarrassing! Han Lingguan knew that he was defeated this time. Years of accumulation and years of hard work may be ruined once ... Han Lingguan''s chest was sulking, and a smelt of sweetness poured directly into his throat, hoarsely: "Pray for the Father''s favor!" He nodded hard, and his forehead was red and shocking. The emperor looked at him deeply without speaking. Half an hour later, the emperor made two wills. One was to allow Han Lingguan to temporarily stay out of the county king''s palace to cooperate with Dali Temple for verification; the second was that Nangong Qin will resume his official duties immediately. Han Lingfu was finally relieved when he heard the news at Gong County Wangfu. Finally nothing went wrong! He didn''t plan to fall out with Han Lingguan so early. He doesn''t have many people at hand, and his accumulation in the court is far less than that of Han Lingguan. In many cases, he must rely on the second emperor to get things done smoothly. According to his original plan, he would at least wait until they joined forces to eliminate the small five, and then he would look for opportunities. Without the shield of the second emperor, I really have to plan step by step. What most annoyed him was that he had planned this fraud for a long time, and he could definitely dismiss Nangong Qin and destroy the Nangong family. Seeing that things were about to come to pass, the plan was to be stopped in person. Blame Kui Lang! I don''t know if Kuang Lang has gone crazy, he has to force himself to take out Nangong Qin from the fraud case! He thought about it, the only guess was that Kui Lang wanted to borrow this to please Xiao Yi ... it was horrible! He just had to start! As long as he didn''t figure out the formula of Wuhe Ointment in a day, he would be subject to Kui Lang, and he could only act in accordance with Kui Lang''s meaning. Compared with the rubble in the Nangong family, of course, it is of great importance to his own life. Therefore, he acted in accordance with Kui Lang''s words fifteen and ten, and even if he would turn his face with Brother Erhuang, which would affect his grand plan and hegemony, he would not care. He even prepared the psychological preparations for the father to announce that he would enter the palace and confront the second emperor ... The only thing he was lucky was that because no one was available, there was no handle left, and as long as there was no conclusive evidence, he believed that the father would not cure his sin! really. Han Lingfu leaned against the window and looked out. Most of the sunset had fallen, and the sky to the west was stained red, blood-like. The road of the emperor was originally made of blood. Since Han Lingguan was in that position, he should have expected that there would be a day when blood was lost. Both brothers lost this battle, but they barely reduced their losses to the minimum ... Quietly all around, the sunset continued to fall until the sky completely darkened. The sunset rose and the days passed in a blink. It was another early morning, when the rising sun rose by half, and the temperature was just right, so it was suitable for gossip. In the Qinglian Hall of the Nanliang Palace, the sound of falling water is endless, as if playing a movement to this early morning. Xiao Yi strode around the main hall of the Qingying Hall, and saw Guan Yubai straighten a book in a gazebo behind the hall. Xiaosi was lying at the top of the gazebo, and the dense shade of trees was just above him, covering him. Light is really a place to rest with eyes closed. Hearing the sound of footsteps, the small four eyes glanced in the direction of Xiao Yi, then closed his eyes comfortably, ignoring Xiao Yi''s meaning. But Xiao Yi is not uncommon, and welcomes his own voice. The two eagles, who had stopped at the branches and pecking at each other, immediately tweeted and came towards Xiao Yifei. They circled around him and sent him into the gazebo. Then they flew back to the branches. At this time, Guan Yubai just closed his pen, Xiao Yi glanced casually, only to find that Guan Yubai was painting. This painting is made of no other pigments and is purely made of ink. The deep and light ink colors make up the afterglow of the setting sun, lush branches, intersecting gray eagles, and white eagles. The double eagles are strong and masculine, but when they play around the branches and necks, they show a soft feeling. Rigid and soft. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and praised, "Xiao Bai, you have painted this picture well, and you have the essence of Xiao Hui and Han Yu. Just as I plan to engrav a button recently, you lend me this picture for a few days Right? " Guan Yubai didn''t even say a word, he heard Xiao Hui''s bright eagle cry, flew from the branch into the pavilion, and finally landed beside the painting, as if Xiao Yi was calling it. Guan Yu looked at Xiaohui with a smile and said, "When you have carved the seal, remember to let me appreciate it." The implication is, of course, yes. Xiao Yi sat down at the stone table, stretched out an index finger to tease Xiaohui, and appreciated the double eagle cross-neck picture for a while. Dove Book ... " Speaking, Xiao Yi drew a sly smug smile, took a piece of silk paper that was randomly folded from his sleeve, and handed it to Guan Yubai. The official language was opened immediately. Tian Detao wrote in the secret letter that the fraud case ended with Su Zongyuan''s release of the title, and all the involved parties were removed from the team. That is to say, the emperor finally saved the king of Shun County, Han Lingguan, and let Su Zongyuan bear all the crimes. When looking at this, Guan Yubai smiled helplessly. The emperor''s temperament has always been this way, and he keeps breaking ... This was his last temptation. If this happened, the emperor could severely punish the king of Shun County, clear the court, and support the five princes as princes, so Dayu could still be saved, and now ... Guan Yubai exchanged a look with Xiao Yi. Fortunately, they were well prepared. No matter what happened to Dayu in the end, they would not be too passive. Guan Yubai continued to look down. Tian Detao martyrled in the letter. After the fraud case was concluded, Cheng Shilang entered the palace at the order of Xiao Yi, and expressed anxiously in front of the emperor. Because the fraud case has undergone many twists and turns, now the Nangong family s prestige in Shilin is better than before, Wang Shizi has recently made great military achievements. Both of them have one reputation and one martial art, and they are both famous and in-laws. Once the Zhennan royal palace has a different heart, and the Nangong family will stand on the side of the Zhennan royal palace, I am afraid it will be bad for the court. . Cheng Shilang''s words were so eloquent that the emperor could not help but worry. Later in the early dynasty, Nangong Qin asked the emperor in front of the hundred officials in the Golden Palace, showing that the princes of the monarchs were divided, and the worries of the monarchs were divided. It was his duty as a courtier, but his incompetence caused the Enke storm Constantly, although the fraud case has been found out, he is not strict under the supervision of the examiner, and it is difficult to blame him. He also asked him to return to his hometown. The Baiguan uproar, the emperor naturally could not allow it, and immediately rejected Nangong Qin''s solicitation ... Guan Yubai looked at the silk paper, while Xiao Yi fed Xiaohui with the jerky. At first, the jerky was still fed to Xiao Hui''s mouth. Gradually, Xiao Yi became more and more disgusting, and dropped it for a while. You can''t afford to play it ... Seeing this person has a full eagle, even Han Yu on the branch can''t help but flew over, and also grabs the jerky thrown by Xiao Yi. When Guan Yubai put down the silk paper, the purpose was exactly this, and a little smile appeared in the eyes of the moist. Guan Yubai casually folded the stationery in half, and said lightly: "Our emperor, suspicious and wary, this time I rejected the invitation of Lord Nangong, and I will probably regret it later." "Not so!" Xiao Yi threw two pieces of jerky out of the pavilion again, causing the double eagles to fly out. He said casually, "When the uncle of Grandma makes a few more discounts, the emperor will keep them If you do your best, you will naturally let go. " The Nangong family had a great reputation from the previous dynasty. Because of its status in Shilin, the emperor broke the seal of Nangong Qin out of fear, ordered him to become the official, and moved the family to the capital. Therefore, if Nangong Qin offered to resign and return to his hometown for no reason, the emperor would not only let people go but also be suspicious. But now, the fraud case comes first, and then the Zhennan royal palace threatens, and the emperor is afraid that he won''t want them to stay in the court again. As Guan Yubai once said, failure also springs, and success also springs. Regardless of whether the emperor would agree to modify the examination questions for the Spring Festival that day, when he put forward the timing, he had already taken into account everything that followed. Guan Yubai looked up at the sunset, and squinted slightly. After a long time, she just said, "Dayu is in chaos." King Shunjun suffered a big loss this time, I am afraid that he will not let King Gong, and King Gong ... After this temptation, Guan Yubai can be sure that Kui Lang has taken some of his handles, otherwise It would be so easy for him to take orders. The prince is still undecided, the princes are fighting endlessly, the courtiers are eager to move, and the unwilling man is side by side. Dayu may find it difficult to settle down. Xiao Yiman continued to tease his eagle, and Dayu''s chaos did not matter about his southern Xinjiang. Anyway, as long as the Yue family is okay, Grandma is now pregnant, but she can''t worry. If anyone makes Grandma worry, he You have to be polite! There was a hint of coldness in Xiao Yihua''s peach blossom eyes. Despite Dayu''s crisis, I don''t know when the next big wave will come. Nanliang''s side is going well. In the past month or so, after the siege of the Southern Army, the remnants of the former royal family of Nanliang were gradually cut off one by one, but even so, the remnants of the former Nanliang royal family were still unwilling, and the dog jumped off the wall repeatedly A conspiracy. However, the strengths of the two sides are very different, and their means are nothing more than pebbles. Guan Yubai simply treated them as test stones and left them to practice at Youqi Camp and Xinying Camp. Actual combat is always the best way to train an army. With the gradual formation of the Yuqi Camp and the reborn of the Xinrui Camp, Nanliang s revenge is also a vital injury ... Until two days ago, Hua Chuyu was ordered to lead the Yuqi Camp. The line of "Fleeing King" Sun Modler completely eliminated the last batch of iniquity. The continuous deterrence of the South Xinjiang Army, coupled with a series of government policies to care for the people, both soft and hard, and the minds of the people in Nanliang began to stabilize. Following the Xili Kingdom and the Dachi Kingdom, those small neighboring countries that were waiting to see soon sent envoys to Nanliang, and charmingly handed over peace books and gifts to the king of the south of the town, and would like to pay tribute to Nanjiang every year. Bai Hui and Tong Er just want to put these gifts into the inventory, they are so busy that they can''t stop like a gyro. It is because they think they have seen a lot of strange things with Nangong Yan, and they are also dazzled. What? Pearl of the Moon, Kalan Agarwood, Coral Yao Yao, Ivory Jade, Basket Perfume, Wool Rug and many more. It s unusual to send dead things, and some small countries have embarked on an unusual journey, sending horses, elephants, and macaques ... and even some animals unheard of by Dayu have been sent to the palace, causing hundreds of people A garden was opened in the northwest corner of the Royal Palace to house these exotic animals. When everything that can be sent is sent, some people start to use their brains that they should not have, and propose to send the princess to say that it is with the pro-Southern Xinjiang, in order to protect the two countries forever ... Speaking of Nangong Yu and Bai Hui, the master and servant were both heart-hearted and unhappy, wondering whether they should sympathize with those delusional and pro-envoy ministers, or whether they should be gloating. Even the grandfather of the world did not grasp the temper, so he dared to mention any princess and dear, he just didn''t know how to live or die! In these days, a lot of interesting things about the palace and the city were introduced into the ears of the Nangong by the children. Nangong had to admit that the child was really talented. When he first arrived in the city of Quinoa, the children also I learned a few Nanliang words such as "Thank you" and "Hello" on the road, but how many days have she spent, she can gossip by chatting with Nanliang women in the palace every day. Cold words, basic communication is no problem at all, but her Nan Liang words are learned while chatting, but she is a big character and she does nt know any of them. Rao is so. She has enough news to pass. For example, she knows that there is a market every ten days near Beichengmen. It is very lively. Xiao Yi heard it and thought about Nangong Yan recently I''ve always been bored in the palace, and very boring, so I thought I should take his son-in-law out to go shopping. So early in the morning, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Yu to a carriage and went out. This surface looks like an ordinary green-covered carriage, but the carriage is exquisite everywhere. Not only are there ice trays and refreshments, but the cushions have been placed on several layers, so as not to cause too much shock to make Nangong h uncomfortable. Nangong Yan sat by the window, opened a corner of the curtain, and watched the scenery outside the window with interest. On the street, people come and go, and the closer to the North City Gate, the denser the flow of people. Those people have forgotten the rumblings of the past few days, and began to live a normal day again. They should go out and go out, they should set up their stalls, they should open their stores ... On this lively street, a gate sealed by a seal seemed very abrupt. Both Dayu and Nanliang were written on this seal. Of course, it was sealed by the people of the Southern Army. Nangong Yan looked up at the red lacquered door plaque above the gate, and he narrowed for a moment. She doesn''t recognize many Nanliang characters, but the words on this plaque are one of them. Nangong Yan''s gaze was stagnant, and his expression was a little complicated. It turns out that this family is the ancient one. Since Heragu''s father and son Fufa, the ancient family was copied, all properties were confiscated, men over the age of ten were sentenced to death, and female dependents and boys under the age of ten were all degraded to slavery ... The girl named Lisa Luo did not succumb to her life as a result of being sentenced to slavery. Instead, she used her new breed of horses to give her and her mother-in-law an opportunity, a chance to obtain a good citizenship. Neither the slaves nor their wealth belonged to themselves. Only when they became good people did Li Shaluo have a chance to rise again. Although this girl had some quick successes and shortcomings in the past, she was able to continue to strengthen herself in the setbacks. Maybe in the future the ancient family wanted to be revived, and she had to rely on her. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1401： 706 Education (second more) For a moment, Nangong Ao''s mind flashed a lot, and his heart was a little sigh. Xiao Yien had clear grievances. Although the ancient family had once provided soldiers for Qian Nanliang, as long as they were safe and secure, Xiao Yi would not kill them, but they would die by themselves, but they would also be full of the door, and only pity those young children. ... Da da da Amidst the regular snoring, the carriage quickly passed by the door of Guna''s house. With a flash of emotion, Nangong Yan was quickly attracted to the bustling streets outside. As the flow of people on the streets increased, so did the speed of the carriages. Seeing this, Nangong Ai simply got out of the carriage with Xiao Yi and walked towards the North City Gate. Two girls followed her masters. The street where they live leads directly to the North City Gate. Because there is a market today, not only the people in the city, but even a few small towns and villages nearby have also come here to gather, and the sights are full of bustling crowds. This is the first time that Nangong Palace has come to this Nanliang market. Vegetables, fish, fruit and desserts, objects, clothing and scarves sold in the market are very different from Dayu Wangdu and Nanjiang. I feel strange and new, and with a touch of familiarity, the so-called people''s livelihood is actually clothing, food, shelter and transportation. The two walked aimlessly. When they saw fresh food and dim sum, they tasted it; when they saw interesting objects, they bought it. After a while, Xiao Yi was already in a big bag, but watching him With a smile on his face, he was clearly happy. From time to time, there was a sound of shouting. Even if the language was nt clear, Nangong could guess that they were drinking their own products. Suddenly, a flash of fire in front of them caught Nangong s attention. She was around Raised her eyebrows with interest, and happily pulled up Xiao Yi''s sleeve and said, "A Yi, look at it, it''s sugar painting!" Nangong Yu may not like sugar painting very much, but just seeing the sugar painting in the Central Plains in Nanliang, suddenly there is a sense of joy of "knowing the truth from another country". Seeing her happy, Xiao Yi directly held her hand and shook her mouth, "Go, let''s buy sugar painting." The two walked quickly towards the booth selling sugar paintings. The closer they were to that direction, the more people there were. A group of children ranging from four to nine years of age drooled around the sugar painting booth, and their bright eyes were like Glittering like gems. There are many kinds of sugar paintings sticking on bamboo sticks. The stall owner used amber syrup to draw vivid and interesting patterns. Zodiac signs, birds and beasts, melons, fruits and flowers ... translucent sugar painting in the sun. The color is bright and seductive. Seeing that the stall owner drew a butterfly with a complex pattern in one go, Nangong Yan could almost hear the sound of those children swallowing saliva, and couldn''t help laughing. Also, there were a few children who didn''t like sugar. Seeing Nangong Yu also enjoyed it, Xiao Yi thought about it, walked to the stall owner and spoke to him in Nanliang, and lost another piece of silver to him. Nangong Yan originally thought he was going to buy sugar paintings for himself. Who knew that the thin middle-aged stall owner, holding a broken piece of silver, gave way happily. Xiao Yi sat down behind the booth and scooped up some thick sugar juice with a small spoon. Obviously, he wants to paint sugar by himself. Those children were also very surprised. They talked eloquently, and they were all excited. They wanted to see what the beautiful big brother could draw. Xiao Yi thought for a moment, he had already cast a small spoon on the stone slab of the booth and cast it back and forth quickly. As the strands of sugar floated down, the outline of an eagle was quickly drawn, lifelike, and then the feathers in the details, His movements slowed down a bit ... The children soon saw that it was an eagle, with a burning gaze, and exclaimed from time to time. After checking the last item, Xiao Yi proudly looked at Nangong Yan and said with a smile: "This lady, can you buy sugar painting?" Nangong looked around for a half circle, pointing to the stall selling flower bunches along the way: "Come on a flower." Xiao Yi smiled confidently, and drew several sugar flowers on the slate, Rose, Lily of the Valley, Jasmine ... After a while, Nangong Yan grabbed a lot of sugar flowers, those sugar paintings are so in the sun Crystal clear, the little girls were reluctant to remove their eyes. At this time, a five- or six-year-old girl in powder coat stepped towards Xiao Yi and asked timidly, "Brother, can you draw a cat?" The little girl spoke the simplest Nanliang language, so Nangong Yu also understood. Xiao Yi glanced at the little girl, scooped up a spoonful of sugar juice with a small spoon, and drew again with sugar ... After painting a few times, he has become quite proficient. Fat cats huddled up in a ball, with round tabby and a little tabby, seemingly alive. It''s little orange. Immediately, Nangong recognized his cat, and his lips could not help but slightly tilted. After going out for so long, she really missed the soft bodies of her own cats Xiaobai and Xiaotang. After Xiao Yi painted the cat, he skillfully picked up the sugar-painted cat with a small spatula, stuck it on a bamboo stick, and turned towards the little girl, asking in Nanliang: "Is it like?" The little girl''s eyes sparkled, as if staring at the sugar-painted cat with a magical look. Xiao Yi smiled, and Li Li''s face looked more glorious in the sun, but Xiao Yi Ru Nangong saw a hint of slyness from his smile. Sure enough, the next moment, he saw his mouth open, "Ah "Woo", there are only half of the sugar painting cats left ... There was a moment of silence in the audience, and the children were dumbfounded, especially the little girl in pink was staring at the sugar-painted cat with no head in her mouth, her mouth narrowed, her black and white eyes wet, as if she would cry at any time. This guy''s bad taste reappeared. Nangong stunned his forehead silently. He was already worried about the daughter in his belly. With an uneasy father like Xiao Yi, his daughter''s future is really not optimistic ... "Little sister, don''t be sad. How about this for you?" Nangong Ai picked up a sugar painting from the booth and handed it to the little girl in pink, in a jerky Nanliang language. Of course, the other children around also understood, and then one after another sighed with envy. The little girl in pink clothes trembled and looked at Nangong Yan, did not take it, and when she saw it, Nangong Yan simply sent her sugar painting directly to her. The little girl stared contentedly at the sugar painting in her hand. She couldn''t bear to eat, so she licked it, smiled contentedly, and then handed it to the other little girl in the right hand, which also licked carefully. I licked and smiled. Looking at the children, Nangong smiled and said in a jerky Nanliang language: "You line up, this brother and I invite you to eat candy painting." But please eat some sugar painting, Xiao Yi naturally led by Nangong. Thinking of the sweet sugar painting, the children were instantly ecstatic and looked at Nangong Yan with disbelief. They almost jumped out of joy. A boy with a snot couldn''t help but asked Nanan in a cold language: "Sister, really?" In fact, compared to this child, the owner of the sugar painting booth was more eager to know the answer to this question. A pair of turbid eyes almost did not look like copper coins. In this way, I have made double money today. The children asked back and forth, a winding long dragon had been quickly lined up, and the expectant eyes were cast on the sugar painting. What these children asked for was nothing more than sugar painting. Nangong twitched his lips slightly and said in Nanliang again: "Have you heard of Kong Rong''s story about pears?" The children blinked puzzledly, apparently ignorant. Telling a story was too difficult. It completely exceeded the Nanliang language of the three-legged cat that Nangong Yu mastered, and she looked at Xiao Yi with a smile. Xiao Yi sighed silently. He hadn''t told a story to his uncle, but first told a story to a group of other children. He told Kong Rong''s story about Pear in a few words, and the children listened thoughtfully, and immediately repositioned under the guidance of a few older children. This time, the one at the front was For the little "snot", the remaining children lined up in a staircase. Kong Rong gave pears to let the older children humble and let the younger children. Nangong Yi smiled and gave the children an encouraging look. Of course, they were not the ones painted by Xiao Yi, but they raised their favorite tastes on the booth by themselves. If not enough, let the boss continue painting. The children took the sugar painting and ran away happily, and some even said that they would take it back to their brothers and sisters to eat. Looking at the joyful back of these children, Nangong Yun thoughtfully, turned to look at Xiao Yi, and proposed: "A Yi, shall we open a school in Nanliang?" Her eyes were as bright as obsidian. To accept the hearts of the people, you can start with children, teach Dayu characters, customs, and so on, and influence children subtly, and when those children grow up, naturally you only know that Dayu is good, and do nt remember the Nanliang ... In the next generation, these Nanliang people will become Dayu people. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Lu with a smile. If it weren''t for the street, he really wanted to kiss Nangong Lu seriously. His grandma is really smart! Xiao Yi had no choice but to raise his hand secondly. A slender forefinger pinched the hair on the cheek of Nangong''s cheek and said, "In fact, Xiaobai also thought about this. We plan to be in quinoa first. "There are several schools in the countryside near Cheng, and children are admitted for free," he said, with a sly smile on his lips, "regarding two meals a day." Of course, Xiao Yi was not kind enough to raise these Nanliang children in vain, but no matter whether it is Dayu or Nanliang, ordinary children are young enough to help with housework. How can those parents be willing to let at least half of their family members call Labor. But if you have two meals, it s different. The so-called half-sized child, eat dead man, even if it is to eat and drink, those Nanliang people will send their children to school. By that time, as long as it is stipulated that children cannot complete their studies, they must drop out, and children will naturally study hard. The nature taught in this school is not four books and five classics. The official language Bai specially compiled a "Thousand Words Book", which edits together the words used to educate the people from various books since ancient times, such as "In the beginning of man, **** is evil." "It is necessary to" enhance falsehood "through the etiquette education of the day after tomorrow; for example," monarch, king, son, father, wife, husband, the three rule the rule of the world, and the three rule the chaos. " Also "; for example, the Confucian concept of loyalty and filial piety, but the object of this" loyalty "is of course the Zhennan Palace. Thinking, Xiao Yi smugly touched his chin, and said: Xiao Bai looks so pure, his belly is really black! Haha, though, he likes it! During the conversation, Xiao Yi was attracted by a stall in front of him and pointed to the front: "Ah, I remember that the coconut glutinous rice dumplings with black sesame filling tasted good, let''s buy it for Xiaobai." The thief Xiao Yi smiled swiftly, Nangong Jun Renjun could not help but glanced over, went to the stall selling dim sum together. The two talked, and continued walking forward, laughing loudly. On this day, it was not until noon that the market was scattered, and they returned to the palace with a full load. When it was three months after Nangong was pregnant and Nanliang had settled down, Xiao Yi planned to take her back to Luo Yuecheng. So Nangong prepared all kinds of gifts with great interest. Although several carriages have been prepared sporadically these days, she still feels that something is missing. Every day she racks her brains and thinks about what else to buy. Take it back. Bai Hui and Jiu Er are always on the go. They should arrange the trivia for the return trip in the same way, and decorate the new carriage that Shi Ziye has just customized for Shi Zifei. Make sure Shi Zifei can stay on the carriage. Be more comfortable. After several busy days, things were finally packed. In addition to the slaves coming from the southern Xinjiang side to follow the Zhennan Royal Mansion, there were a few Nanliang women on the way back to serve on the road. Of course, they can be taken away with their own strengths. For example, a dim sum made by a maid is sweet and sour, which fits Nangong''s appetite. ... Bai Hui had asked Nangong Yan and brought them together. By the day of the departure, the sky was bright, and a dozen carriages and accompanying minions and soldiers were waiting at the gate of the palace. Guan Yubai also got up early and went to the gate of the palace to see Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan off. The breeze in the morning blew on Guan Yubai''s body, blowing his robe corners and turning, and it looked thin and thin. "Ahem." Guan Yu coughed a few times, seeing Xiao Yi and Xiaosi both frown slightly. "I''m okay." Guan Yubai said busyly. "It''s just that summer flowers are in full bloom and the flowers are a bit scenty." Just now he was blown by pollen and his throat was itchy, so he coughed a few times. Xiaosi stared at him every day. If he didn''t fall asleep when he arrived in Hai, Xiaosi''s face would be overcast. "Xiao Bai," Xiao Yi slaps Guan Yubai''s shoulders seriously, and asks, "Do you think I''m the kind of person who bends it all to death ''? Nangong Ai shook his head in vain for the official language. Xiao Yi blinked charmingly at Nangong, as if to say, I really know that I am not a grandma! Then he said: "There is a way: near Zhu Zhuchi, near Mo Zhuhe. We have known each other for so long, why haven''t you learned a little bit of me?" Hearing that the corner of Xiaosi''s mouth was twitched, I really wanted to ask Xiao Yi, do you think you are "Zhu" or "Mo"? Guan Yubai certainly understood that Xiao Yi was persuading him not to work too hard, a smile flashed in his eyes, and said, "I know." Xiao Yi smiled even brighter, and Li Li''s face was filled with a dazzling look. "Xiaobai, Nanliang''s winter is cold and cold, it is not good for your body. You will return to Luo Yuecheng after the autumn." Xiao Yi continued like a mother-in-law, and continued, "Nanliang is settled anyway, and you are still quiet The boys in the riding camp and the cutting-edge camp are available for dispatch. Whatever you have to do to make them do is, anyway, jade can not be worn and can be called by you, that''s their blessing! "Xiao Yizhen said with a word. The children on the side almost sympathized with the "those kids" in Xiao Yi''s mouth. Although it seems true that Shi Ziye is right, they can follow An Yihou and learn some furs, which will be enough for them. Xiaosi stared at Xiao Yi, and his eyes seemed to be saying, What are you doing so much? Don''t hurry to leave, save the son to accompany you here! Xiao Yi was not a grind person, and after giving a brief account of things, he naturally abandoned the horse and got on the carriage with Nangong Rong. Their car and horse drove all the way out of the palace gate and galloped along the wide street. Guan Yubai stood there and watched them leave. There was no sorrow on their faces, no perseverance, no divorce ... Parting is for reunion. They are moving towards their goal step by step, getting closer and closer ... The corner of the official white lips slightly traced out a smile from the heart. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1402： 707 Remarry (one more) Xiao Yi and Nangong Li and his team drove straight out of Wulu Town and headed north. Just because of Nangong Yu''s body and the weather was very hot, the return trip was slower than when he came. This road is like traveling in mountains and rivers. It took them twenty days to return to Luo Yue City on the eighth day of August. At that time, the sun had begun to go west. Xiao Yi had already sent someone back to the palace to prepare in advance, so when Xiao Yi and Nangong Chen''s carriage and horse arrived outside Zhennan Palace, the palace had opened the main entrance, and all the descendants welcomed the return of the grandfather and concubine. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi first went to greet the old lady Fang, and went to King Zhennan again. King Zhennan is in a good mood. Although he is very old, although his eldest son is not very obedient, fortunately, Changxuan is a filial piety. Now he has a grandson. He rarely treated Xiao Yi''s face much better, let the two sit down and talk, and then justified a few words: "Ai, you are the one who will be your father right away. You must not act recklessly in the future. You must think twice before acting, or set an example for your child, so that the child will not learn from others!" Xiao Yi frowned, what the Zhennan king had originally said, he was acting like a wind, and his left ear went in and out of his right ear. Why did his father Wang have to pull in his uncle? "Father Wang," Xiao Yi said angrily, "My family is naturally the smartest and smartest. Besides, what''s wrong with me, I won''t suffer like me!" For a moment, even Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed, for the first time there was the urge to stand on the side of Zhennan King. The daughter''s face can look like Xiao Yi, but her temperament and behavior must not look like Xiao Yi! King Zhennan''s expression was even more weird, and I didn''t know whether he should call him a bad boy without knowing himself, or if he should tell him what he said with a closed mouth, it was obviously his obedient grandson! It''s never been a joy to talk to this boy. The King of Zhennan felt physically and mentally exhausted, and in a few words, Xiao Yi and Nan Gongyu were passed away, and they hurried back to Bixiao Hall to rest. Waiting for Bixiaotang, of course, she does nt need to worry about everything. She has her own arrangement and luggage for the luggage and bathing and washing. She also has her thrush and Yinger to serve them. She only needs to comfortably serve them. , Clothes to reach out, rice to open his mouth. By the time she teased the cat, ate something and bathed and changed clothes, it was more than half an hour before the whole person sat in front of the dressing table in a brand new look. The thrush gently helped Nangong h twist her wet hair, and her eyes went to the lower abdomen of Nangong h not yet concealed. When she thought of the future grandson there, her mouth could not help but rise. High. Nangong Yan looked at himself in the mirror and suddenly asked, "Thrush, have you seen Heng brother?" On the way back to Luo Yuecheng, Xiao Yi told Nangong Yu all the things about the capital, including that the Nangong family had sent Nangong Heng from the capital to Luo Yuecheng. Nan Gongyi knew that uncle Nangong Qin had now escaped from the fraud case, and the whole family was safe and sound, and those anxiety flashed along with Xiao Yi''s remarks, so there was nothing to worry about. The movement of Thrush''s hand paused, and he replied, "Grandfather Shi, Grandma Erji just sent a post explaining that the day will come to visit." The grandfather had commanded, saying that Shizi''s boat was working hard, no matter what Big things and small things will be said tomorrow, so Thrush didn''t take the initiative to mention it. When you think of tomorrow, you can see Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng, and Nangong Yan''s heart can''t help but be excited. I haven''t seen Hengge in a few years. Hengge must have grown up. Does he look like his elder brother Nangong Sheng, or is he like a big lover Liu Qingqing? Thinking about it, a bright smile filled her corner of her mouth, and she felt all tiredness gone. By the way, Heng brother is coming tomorrow. She has to be an aunt to show her ... Nangong Yu wondered that there should be a few good parties in his warehouse, and said, "Thrush, you ..." Before the words fell, I heard a rough curtain sound, and the master and servant in the inner room both looked at them and guessed who was coming. really-- Xiao Yi, who had just taken a bath, walked in with a lot of moisture, and glared at the blind thrush with an angry expression, and said, "It''s not your business here." I haven''t seen each other for months, these flowers and birds of Grandma have become so indignant! The thrush looked hesitantly at Nangong''s still wet hair. Nangong gave her a gesture, and thrushed back. Xiao Yi took over the scarf left by the thrush, continued to dangle her hair for Nangong, and spoke to her with a smile. On the way, although I walked slowly, after all, I still traveled a long distance, and I was still tired a little. In addition, now that Nangong Yan was lethargic, after a while, she yawned lazily, and had a deep sleep Suddenly a surge came, drowning her like a wave ... Seeing this, Xiao Yi lowered the papa, hugged it neatly, and gently placed her on a bamboo-covered couch. "Ama, sleep." His palms covered her eyes, coaxing softly. After Nangong Li lay down, she felt her eyelids become heavier, and almost fell asleep as she breathed. The inner room was quiet, only Nangong''s long breathing sound surrounded it, quiet and peaceful. As soon as Nangong Yu fell asleep, she slept extremely deep. She didn''t even know when it was dark, and passed by overnight. By the time she opened her eyes again, it was already bright. As if she felt something, she looked in the direction of the window intuitively, and saw Xiao Yizheng sitting there bored and staring at the cat Xiaobai lying on the windowsill. At the sight of Nangong Yuan waking up, Xiao Yi blinked his eyes, as if to say, Grandma, you finally woke up! He is going to be bored to death! Cat Xiaobai "meowed" at Nangong h, seemingly saying hello, and then continued to bask in the sun. Xiao Yi diligently served Nangong to stand up and change clothes, and accompanied her to breakfast, and then he reluctantly walked away in three steps. He has left Luo Yuecheng for more than three months, and I''m afraid that things in the barracks will not last for a few days. As soon as Xiao Yi left, Zhou Roujia and the three nieces of King Zhennan came over to greet Nan Gong. Nangong Yuan gave them all the gifts they had prepared, one by one, and each person was given a jade ornament and a sachet. The sachet contained the spices Nangong Yuan brought back from Nanliang, so the fragrance was extremely rare. "Thank you, Ma''am." Xiao Rongyu blessed him like a blessing, and then put the small nose tip in front of the goldfish sachet and smelled it, squinting happily, "It''s so fragrant." Xiao Rongyu was still young. He was a long man. He didn''t see it for a few months. He looked taller and taller, but he was still chubby and sculpted with pink carvings. I can see that Nangong Yu is itchy. I really want to Touch her soft, cheeky cheek. The baby girl''s pink, tender and soft look is like a soft and sweet marshmallow. When she grows up in the future, it must be a sweet cotton-padded jacket. Ai is right, having a daughter is fine. Nangong thought with a groan, pulled Xiao Rongyu to her, touched her head with a hoe, and said with a smile: "Does Jade like it?" "Like!" Xiao Rongyu nodded hard and said milkily. "I''ll give you a few more then." Nangong Yan made a gesture, and thrushes took out several sachets. These sachets were made into the shape of various animals, such as cats, little tigers, rabbits, etc. Wait. The little girl''s favorite is this lovely thing. Xiao Rongyu had her eyes brightened, and finally she chose a sachet of orange cats and thanked Nangong Yan again. Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes flashed a little, she was really embarrassed to compete with the young girl who was just enlightened, but she was wary of this young girl in her heart. At this young age, she knew that it was pleasing, but it was not like her !! Don''t underestimate at all! Nangong Yu held Xiao Rongyu''s hand and said a few words, and also spoke a few words with Zhou Roujia, Xiao Rongxuan, and Xiao Rongying, and then sent them all back. Dongjizhong calmed down again, and seemed a bit empty. After drinking some hot tea, Nangong Yu asked casually, "Thrush, Yinger, what has happened to the palace in these months?" The thrush and Yinger looked at each other, and the two aunts thought of the same thing together first. This is probably the biggest thing in the royal palace in these months. Tong Er blinked her eyes curiously, looking forward. "Sir concubine," finally said with a thrush, "... Xiao Fang''s ''ill died'' two months ago, and the big girl went to the Ming and Qing temple to pray for the blessed mother." Xiao Fang has been abandoned by King Zhennan, and is no longer Xiao Yi s stepmother. Therefore, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu need not be filial piety for Xiao Fang, but Xiao Yi and Xiao Luan are different. Xiao Fang and their bloodline Together, she is their biological mother after all. Thinking of Xiao Yan, Nangong Xu was a moment of silence, his lips curled into a straight line, and his heart was heavy. I haven''t seen Xiao Yan since returning home, she guessed that Xiao Yan should not be in the palace. Sure enough ... In life, many things are not my own choice. Parents, background, family ... Xiao Fang takes his own blame, but Xiao Yan innocently atones for his own mother''s remorse. Seeing Nangong''s complexion, Yinger hurriedly turned the topic and deliberately said in a cheerful tone: "Second concubine, the prince and the three girls of Anjia have exchanged Geng stickers, and agreed that the wedding date is in September. September, that is next month. Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly and said with a smile: "Father King moves really fast." Upon hearing this, Yinger and Thrush exchanged a gaze with a playful look and looked at each other with a smile. Not that, it takes less than six months for ordinary people to get married to get married, let alone the royal palace in the south. King Zhennan was so anxious that he seemed very satisfied with the young future concubine. It''s a pity ... There is a fine light flashing in Nangong''s black eyes, and the corner of the mouth slightly evokes an arc. Yinger continued to report: "After the king set his wedding date, he immediately moved out the second and third bedrooms." The palace was divided according to the rules after the death of the old prince and the old princess. The properties of the second and third bedrooms were also allocated to them early. The king of Zhennan didn''t care about this, so they left it. It wasn''t until Xiao Ni''s incident that they made up their minds to let the two rooms leave the palace. "Sister Concubine, it was really lively that day." Thrush interjected with a smile, "At that time, the second wife and the third master of the second room didn''t say anything, they immediately ordered the people to pack and arrange their luggage, but the third lady of the third room went directly to the king. The foreign study was crying and noisy, and also said that the new princess was a fox, and stirs up the family spirit, and wanted to get involved in the affairs of the royal palace before the door ... The king s face turned black. Later, the three masters tried to persuade and persuade him. The third lady persuaded ... " The thrush speaks loudly, and the eyebrows are full of emotions. It seems that there is still a little bit of interest, and it seems that Nangong is a little funny, and his son is shining with eyes, as if he is sorry that he missed a big show. In the words, Bai Hui entered the Dongji room, bowed her knees and said, "Shi Zifei, Wei Fangfei is here." A guest came to the door, and the three thrushes immediately looked straight and made a look of low eyebrows. A short while later, Wei, who wore a haze-colored embroidered fold-up peony flower gardenia, came in under the guidance of Bai Hui. I haven''t seen it for a few months. Wei''s looks as usual, gentle and demure. It seems that the remarriage of King Zhennan has no effect on her. After Wei came to see Nangong Yi, she sat down on a redwood circle chair next to it, and opened the door to see Dao Minglai''s intentions: "Sir concubine, the body is coming over and the card is right." She said with a grin. The princess on the road, Shi Zifei, has to work hard, but you must take a good rest. You should nt come here to disturb you, but you should nt let yourself go. If you do nt do anything right, you wo nt be able to let go and sleep. So I ventured over. " To put it bluntly, one of the purposes of Wei''s visit was to show his position and to show that he had no delusions about giving power to the governing palace. "Wei''s concubine is polite." Nangong Yan smiled, Bai Hui took the pair, checked it, and gave it to Nangong Yan. After taking a sip of tea from the side of the cup, Weishi took a good sip of praise, and then said with a smile: "Sir concubine, prince will continue to marry a new princess in September, now she must pay attention to her body, don''t Tired ... " Her gaze lingered for a moment in Nangong''s abdomen. For women, nothing is too heavy! Wei continued with a smile: "If the world''s concubines need it, they can call him at any time. No matter how bad their health is, they can help one or two." She looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, her eyes were clear and tender, but Nangong Yan gave a hint of temptation from the taste. What can Weishi test? Of course it was the marriage of King Zhennan. Wei Shi directly stares at Nangong Yan without hesitation, and doesn''t mind if his mind is seen through. The second purpose of her visit was to test the attitude of Shi Ziye to this marriage. Since she intends to take the lead of the world''s grandfather and the youngest concubine, she must always figure out what they mean. Nangong Xi slowly put down the tea cup in his hand, knowing it. "We don''t need to worry about Concubine Wei, I will take care of myself, I can''t be tired." Nan Gongxi said quietly with a smile. The meaning of Shizi Fei was ... Wei''s stunned, she was a wise man, and immediately realized that Nangong''s words seemed to convey deep meaning, but could not understand. Since Nangong Yu didn''t plan to say more, Wei''s didn''t ask much, so he politely responded: "What Shi Zifei said is that there are old examples of wedding events. Where can you use Shi Zifei to do it yourself?" At this time, a little girl came in and served dessert to the two masters, carving plums, and jujube cakes, all sweet and sour desserts. Wei s mind is always active, his brain is moving fast, and he is doing what he wants: Sir concubine, the body is just free these days, so I have embroidered a few small bellybands, but these years I ve slacked off my efforts. The things are really unsightly. Fortunately, there is still time now to wait for my body to practice first ... " As soon as Wei said this topic, she really attracted Nangong Yu''s interest, and even the smile on the corner of her mouth deepened. We''ve got it in his mind. Also, this is the first birth of Shi Zifei, and her heart must be unsteady. In addition, Shi Zifei''s family is not here, and she has no mother-in-law. I am afraid no one has taught Shi Zifei about the trivial matters of children. Thinking about it, Wei''s deliberately talked to Nangong Yan about those things when she was pregnant with Xiao Rongyu, such as morning sickness, such as the first fetal movement, such as children''s clothing ... "... Baby''s skin is delicate, and the clothes must be soft and comfortable. Even the delicate cotton cloth must be kneaded and reused, and worn in reverse ..." Wei said eloquently, "So many people Regardless of whether they are rich or poor, they often use old clothes to transform them for babies. " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1403： 708 Renjun (second more) Nangong Aya and several other aunts aside listened carefully from beginning to end, especially the thrush, and even wished to write down all of them. It turns out that there are so many things about this little baby. Nangong Zhixin said, although she has not yet started to sew underwear to her, she has already prepared two pieces of clothing. She thought for a moment and said, "Wei Fangfei, I just sew two small clothes a few days ago, can you help me see if there is something wrong, I can change it earlier." The corner of Wei''s mouth turned up naturally. Without the command of Nan Gongyu, Bai Hui immediately went into the inner room and took out two small clothes, which were presented to Wei Fangfei respectfully. The child will be born in the early spring of next year, so Nangong Yuan specially sewn two small dumplings, one is big red and embroidered with golden and bright carp; the other is pink, pink and tender, like the peach blossom in early spring general. Wei''s was a little dumbfounded. Not to mention this red color, which is suitable for both men and women, but this peach pink is clearly for the female doll. What does Shi Zifei mean? Does it mean that Zifei Shi already knows that she is a daughter? I heard that Princess Shi Fei''s medical skills are extraordinary. What secrets can there be for Princess Fei Shi to know in advance whether the children in the womb are male or female? Otherwise, it would be too weird for the "mantra" to have a daughter of his own before the grandson has a grandson. Wei couldn''t help but glanced at Nangong Yi quickly, seeing her looking at her expectantly, her expression did not look different. Also, the second concubine is the first child, even if it is a daughter, and the next child has a son, it is also a good thing to make a "good" character. Wei Shi said to himself in his heart that on the surface, these two little sister-in-law''s gossip often became commonplace ... until the girl-in-law said, Fu Yunyan was here, and Wei Shi voluntarily left. Of course, Fu Yunyan didn''t come alone. She also came with a boy over three years old, followed by a woman in Tsing Yi who looked like a mother-in-law. The boy was wearing a blue willow-patterned brocade. His black hair was meticulously combed and his round face was handsome and cute. Although he was in a strange place, the little guy still kept his eyes on the steps and showed good education. Nangong Yan''s eyes could not help but focus on the little guy, lingering, and some surprises in his heart. When she left the capital, Nangong Heng was only one year old and faltering, but now it was very different, her face was rosy and energetic, and she could no longer see that he was a premature baby who almost lost her life. It turned out that this little guy didn''t look like his father or his mother, but was a bit like his Tamarix. As the saying goes, the nephew seems to be stingy. Thinking, Nangong Yan''s mood is better, the corners of his mouth are raised and he looks at the little guy and says, "This is Heng brother." Even the usual informal Fu Yunyan, when facing a three-year-old child, subconsciously softened his tone and said, "Hang brother, this is your third aunt." Nangong Heng stepped forward a few steps, bowed to Nangong, and said angrily: "The nephew greets the third aunt." His gestures and words are very decent, just made by children, people always look a little funny, as if his heart was agitated by a soft feather. Nangong Yan almost couldn''t help laughing, Heng brother not only looked like Liu Qingyun, but also had some similarities between words and deeds. "Heng brother is free. Come here, come to see your aunt." Nangong Yan beckoned, called him over, and gave him a jade-studded gold collar, put it on for him, and a set of four treasures in the mansion . Nangong Heng obliviously thanked Nangong Heng, and he saw that Nangong Heng was even more delighted and asked him a few questions. He learned that Nangong Sheng had already started enlightenment for him, and the little man had already memorized the "San Zi Jing". After Nangong Yan taught him a few words, he asked Thrush to take him and his grandmother to play. In Dongjima, only Nangong Yu and Fu Yunyan remained. When the child left, the room didn''t feel silent for a moment, and the atmosphere became a little subtle. Nangong yelled: "... Ai Yi told me that my brother has gone back to the king." Fu Yunyan smiled reluctantly, with a bit of helplessness in his expression, and said, "Axin started the journey more than a month ago. In terms of days, he should have arrived ..." On the same day, when Wu''s housekeeper sent Henger to the South Xinjiang, he also sent a letter from Nangong Mu to Nangong Xin. After reading the letter, Nangong Xin immediately became red-eyed and could not wait to fly back. The king went, but he finally resisted. As a member of the Nangong family, at the juncture of the family crisis, no one is qualified for willfulness, let alone make unnecessary sacrifice. Both Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu Cong Wang sent Nangong Heng to the southern Xinjiang to keep the Nangong Heng''s bloodline. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan must protect Nangong Heng and at the same time reserve a force for the Nangong Heng for future affairs. At that time, for Nangong Xin, he was extremely tormented. He often couldn''t sleep at night. Of course, these Fu Yunyan were all in their eyes. It wasn''t until later that Nangong Xin learned that the fraud had been completed, and Nangong Qin washed away his grievances. He finally couldn''t help rushing back to Wangdu alone, leaving Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng to stay in Luo Yuecheng temporarily. Looking at Fu Yunyan''s slightly frowning brows, Nangong Yan gave her a soothing smile and comforted her: "Oh, don''t worry too much. The king''s situation is set, Uncle Zhao Xue, and the family is all right. This time, my brother. Nothing will go back. " Fu Yunyan also understood this truth in her heart, but Wang was too far away. She was alone thousands of miles away, and she would inevitably worry about any changes. "Ama, what you said." She smiled in relief, and then laughed at herself. "Fortunately, you are back. I am thinking about things all by myself. I am a bit worried." She spit out her tongue, and she looked as playful as when she was not married. The atmosphere in the room became relaxed. After Fu Yunyan smiled, she suddenly thought of something and changed her mind: "No, it''s not ''you'' came back, it''s'' you ''came back.''" She looked slyly. Nangong''s flat belly showed her face glowing with a glow. Nangong Rong refused to pick up Fu Yunyan''s words, picked up a tea cup aside, and concealed her shame. Fu Yunyan didn''t care, he said to himself: "Hey, it seems I have to work hard." There was a frown on the sidelines of the thrush and the son-in-law who waited on the side, and there was a hunch in the heart that the second grandmother was afraid of something amazing. really-- Fu Yunyan said cheerfully: "Ama, last time I said in the letter, if you have a son, I have a daughter, then the two will be married with their fingers, kiss and kiss, do you feel good?" Ayi couldn''t let Ayi hear this ... Nangong pouted a corner, but said helplessly: "What if I have a daughter?" Fu Yunyan waved his hands informally and said, "Then I will work hard to have a son, and the junior in college will hold the BRIC, and I will not believe that I will not have a son in three years!" There was a quiet moment in the room, and the thrush and the puppet were almost "sympathetic" as far away as Nangong Xin from the capital ... While talking, there was a girl-in-law saying, Xiao Yi was back. As a result, Nangong Yan asked people to call Nangong Heng back from the house next door, so that Xiao Yi could also see him. Nangong Heng bowed to Xiao Yi in a modest manner: "I have seen three uncles ..." Before his words fell, he was hugged by a pair of powerful arms, and the ending turned into a whisper, but he was taught to understand etiquette from an early age, and he snorted immediately, his lips closed together, dark eyes It''s brilliant. The Book of Rites states that gentlemen hold grandchildren but do not hold children. Since Nangong Heng''s memory, his father Nangong Sheng has never held him like this. Since he learned to walk, his mother has rarely allowed his grandmother to hold him. For him, this is the first time he has been held by an adult man. In my arms, my vision suddenly widened a lot. The corner of his mouth slightly twitched, and he looked curiously at the strange uncle in front of him. "Hang brother, you have grown taller." Xiao Yi said with a smile. It''s only been two years, and this little doll has grown a lot before he reached his knee. Will he grow so tall when he is over three years old? "Thank you three uncles." Nangong Heng thanked him earnestly, causing Xiao Yi to laugh. Xiao Yi flicked naughtily on Nangongheng''s forehead and said, "It''s you who grew tall. Thank you for what?" After all, Nangongheng was only three years old and was at a loss for a moment. Nangong Xi helplessly helped a little nephew, and said deliberately: "Ai, let down Heng brother, you scared him." Xiao Yi shrugged, thinking: How could a boy be so frightened. But I still let down Nangongheng obediently, as if I saw Fu Yunyan aside, and said with a smile: "Liu Niang, the capital of Wang, I will send someone to watch, Axin will be peaceful. You and Heng Brothers have fun with Grandma in Nanjiang together. " Xiao Yi said, blinking attentively towards Nangong Yu. Fu Yunyan had seen the letter from Wang Dulai, and knew that the fraud was due to Xiao Yi''s whole family, so he couldn''t help but relax. Nangong Heng looked at Xiao Yi and Fu Yunyan back and forth in fog, not understanding what the adults were saying, but only listening to understand that they were talking about Wangdu and second uncle ... Nangong Heng pursed his lips. He hasn''t seen his parents in a long time. He lowered his head halfway, hiding the thoughts in his eyes, and weeping ... ... Speaking of Wangdu, although the fraud case has come to an end, for Nangong, this time the waves have not subsided. After the third resignation of Nangong Qin, the emperor repeatedly tried to stay fruitless and finally let it go. The imperial edict of the emperor was personally delivered to Nangong Palace by Gonggong Liu, affirming the achievements of Nangong Qin over the years, and rewarded many good fields, gold, silver, and cloth, and allowed him to resign and return home. This sacred purpose caused a great uproar in Nangong Palace. Until now, Su Shi knew that Nangong Qin had resigned, and had to leave the capital with his family, and he almost passed out. She finally had to wait for the fraud, and thought that the Nangong family would be more prosperous, but she did not expect that her son would resign and return home at this time! Su''s thoughts grew more and more angry. After the father-in-law Liu left, he immediately became furious and scolded Nangong Qin for being filial, and resolutely stated that she would never return home. In the end, two grandchildren Nangong Sheng and Nangong Xin coaxed each other. Su Shi knew that Nangong Xin was still the companion to the fifth prince Han Lingfan, and would stay in the capital, and would accompany the fifth prince to Taishan. Sacrifice to the sky, this is a little flattened out-in Su''s mind, it feels that Nangongfu is temporarily retreating for the time being. After the five princes ascend to the throne in the future, the Nangong family will still be able to return to the capital. After finally soothing Su Shi, Nangong Mu, Nangong Xin and Nangong Sheng followed Nangong Qin to his study. The four pillars and pillars of the Nangong family were all exhausted. After the four sat down, they were speechless for a long time. Xu Xun, Nangong Qin just said: "Axin, this time you go down to the Mount Tai with the Five Princes to worship the heavens, but you must be careful." He rubbed his eyebrows, as if pressing a mountain. Ten days later, Han Lingfan, the fifth prince, will go to Taishan to worship the emperor on behalf of the emperor. Nangong Xin, as the five prince, will also read along with him. Since ancient times, the Taishan sacrifice is a sacrifice ceremony for the gods and gods that only the emperor can hold. The emperor let the five princes go on his behalf. Of course, he expressed his deep expectations for the five princes, but thinking of the situation in the current court, this time Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu were not optimistic about the future of the Five Princes. "Uncle, nephew knows." Nangong Xin cautiously responded, looking at Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu, a kind of reluctant to leave, and said, "Uncle, father, brother, when you leave , I''m afraid I can''t give you anymore. " Nangong Palace has scheduled to leave Wangdu to return home in September. At that time, Nangong Xin may still be on the way back from the Taishan trip, and it must be too late to see off his family. There was a touch of sorrow in the study, and in addition, a sense of weakness. In the eyes of outsiders, the Nangong family is a century-old scholarly family. No matter in the chapel or in Shilin, there is a force that cannot be ignored. But how do you know that the Nangong family is just a leafy boat in the stormy seas. In the stormy waves, you can crush Nangong''s house completely if you wave at random. Nangong Qinyou sighed and frowned slightly. After a while, he asked, "Axin, what do you think of His Royal Highness Five?" His wise eyes stared at Nangong Xin. After Nangong Xin stunned, he replied, "Returning to your uncle, my nephew finds that His Royal Highness Five is humbly, diligent and hard-working, and sergeant-like, has a good example ..." Nangong Qin raised his hand to signal his snoring, and said, "Axin, I know all you said." As he said, his tone became more cautious, and even the air became dense. "Axin, you are the companion of His Royal Highness Five. You have been with Your Highness for many years, and you have been with you all night and night. There must be some experience that others do not have. There are no outsiders here. Let me talk about your own views." Nangong Xin hesitated for a moment. As a friend, the five princes were impeccable, but as the future emperor, he ... Thinking, Nan Gongxin''s eyes were a bit complicated. It took me a while to say: "Uncle, His Highness the Five Princes is gentle and human, which is his greatest strength ..." He swallowed hard, "and vice versa. " On the contrary, gentle temperament is also the biggest disadvantage of the five princes. As the prince, Han Lingfan''s modestness, so that he would not use the means to fight for power and gain, for him, fortunately, fortunately; lost, life also. If the world is clear, the court is stable, and after the five princes have successfully ascended to the throne, they will surely become a king of rule by benevolence and rule by the world. However, all of this is based on the premise of "the world is clear and the court is stable". Once the court is turbulent, the gentlemen of the five princes will not be able to deter the court. If not, it will be the ruler, the weak, the power Fall aside ... Nangong Qin naturally understood Nangong Xin''s unending words, sighed in his heart, and said, "That''s true." The five princes are more modest than the emperor today, but his gentleness may lead to a situation similar to today''s court. Nangong Qin always felt that it was orthodox to let the five princes succeed, but now, even he feels that it is too difficult for the five princes to succeed. Taishan Jitian can see the emperor''s determination, but the emperor''s determination is always more than the courtiers'' impetuousness. Nangong Qin sighed a long time, but didn''t say much, but just told: "Axin, you will stay in Wangdu by yourself, you must be careful and cautious ... If there is anything, go quietly to your uncle My brother helped. " "Yes, uncle." Nangong Xin answered. Nangong Qin and Nangong Mu glanced at each other, and then Nangong Mu said: "Axin, if you find that the situation is impossible, you might as well persuade the Palace of the Five Princes to go to Southern Xinjiang for medical treatment." Nangong Xin froze for a moment. Uncle means ... retreat? Seeing Nangong Qin slightly to his jaw, Nangong Xin pondered for a moment and responded again. There was a silence in the study, a dead silence ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1404： 709 childless (one more) Not only the Nangong family, but other courtiers'' residences in the capital are also discussing in private the matter that the emperor ordered the five princes to go to Mount Tai to sacrifice the heaven, and each had his own thoughts. Although Su Zhijing finally took all the blame in the fraud case, the king of Shun County also lost his favor and was even terminated by the errand at the Ministry of Households. It was a heavy loss. The only thing that made Han Lingguan happy was that The other wings on the hall were not implicated. Of course, he was not willing to eat this sullen man, so this time, it can be said that the wind and cloud are surging. King Hanling of Gong County was impeached repeatedly by Yushi, and all kinds of unclean things were torn apart. It was so embarrassing that he could barely see it. The situation of Dayu Chaotang became more chaotic. At this time, a severe drought in the south came again. As early as possible, in order to send someone to fight the disaster and get burned, it was difficult to choose Pingyang Hou. The emperor just wanted to retreat, and an official asked for help, and said forcefully. : "The emperor, please ask the third concubine Ma Guilang to go to southern Xinjiang." This sentence was astonished and shocked. In the palace of Jin Mao, many officials glared at the official with "Are you crazy"? Even the emperor looked at him with amazement and said, "Why is Huo Aiqing saying this?" Of course, Lord Huo already had a mind in his mind, and said without hesitation: "The emperor, the king of the south of the town, led a hundred thousand soldiers to the city of Ruijiang, which is a hundred-capital capital, and he will probably break through the city of Ruijiang." After a moment, he said meaningfully, "Emperor, Baiyue must not be ruleless for a day!" After hearing the words, Baiguan was quiet for a while, and all tasted something. Yeah, Baiyue is thousands of miles away, and when Wang Shizi of Zhennan takes the Baiyue capital and clears the pseudo-Wang Yu party, Baiyue is Xiao Yi''s bag. By that time, I am afraid that Xiao Yi will have enough time to support herself and build her own power in Baiyue. Even if Kui Lang returns in the future, it is difficult to shake Xiao Yi''s position in Baiyue. The Zhennan Royal Palace in the southern part of the palm of the hand has made the emperor jealous. If coupled with Baiyue ... I''m afraid Dayu can''t help him! The emperor thoughtfully, after a long time, he gave a sentence, "Review later." Lord Huo was not impatient and promised respectfully. The early morning of the day ended in a weird silence. Han Lingfu now has no serious errands. He returned directly to the palace after the next dynasty, but before he had a sip of tea, he ushered in an uninvited guest. Han Lingfu looked at and made excuses to Kui Lang in his own house, and his eyes showed a hint of impatience. "Sister-in-law, what you can do, the king has already ordered someone to do it. As for the father and the emperor who do not agree, it is not the king It can be controlled. " Sitting at the window, Kuang Lang squinted his eyes, and said, "Brother Three Emperors, don''t try to lie to me. This is just a trivial matter. Whether you can do it depends on whether you really help me." Han Lingfu frantically frowned, rubbing his temples. In these days, he can be said to be unsuccessful. Not only was he forced by Brother Erhuang to step by step, but also he was rebuked by his father for several days. Who is all this for? !! If Kui Lang had not forced himself that day, he could slowly cut off the power of Brother Two Emperor, and then deal with the two Emperor Brother aggressively after he completely defeated Brother Five Emperor. How could he be defeated by the enemy like he is now. He also had to waste manpower for Kui Lang''s affairs, and even to accept the other party''s needless doubts. If it had been before, Han Lingfu had already turned his face, but unfortunately, it is different now. He took a deep breath, trying to calm down his mind, and said to himself: This incident that Kui Lang asked for wasn''t any good for him. When Kurang left, no one naturally pointed at him. Thinking about it, Han Lingfu''s mood was better, and the corners of his mouth were slightly curved. Han Lingfu didn''t put Bai Muxiao and her clothes on her eyes. The two women were nothing but fake tigers. When Kui Lang left the capital, he immediately sent them "on the road"! By then, Kui Lang is far away from Baiyue, thousands of miles away, and Chaotang still needs to help him make checks and balances on his plans. Will Kui Lang turn his face for the two **** and himself? !! Han Lingfu bit his molars after biting, and a flash of ruthlessness flashed in the black eyes, and he patiently said to Kui Lang: "My king never speaks arrogantly, and my sister-in-law waits a few more days to know my sincerity." Kui Lang responded with a smile, trusting Han Lingfu for the time being. He couldn''t wait to return to Baiyue. He has been away from Baiyue for too long, the longer the time, the greater the variability. Now he just wants to quickly regain his throne ... When he stabilizes Baiyue, it is time to start packing Xiao Yi! Kui Lang took the wine glass aside and drank it with all his might. If you want to clean up Xiao Yi, naturally you can''t directly confront it. You only need to instruct Han Lingfu to operate in the DPRK, and try to make the emperor jealous of the southern palace of the town, and even take back their military power. By then, the case of Guan Ruyan will be repeated! The humiliation Xiao Yi brought to him, he would definitely get it back little by little! Kui Lang became more and more proud of it, and felt that it was a good move for Han Lingfu to take care of herself, and this woman was so useful. When thinking of dressing, Kui Lang remembered something and urged again: "Brother Three Emperors, for you and my friendship, you and the dressing should have a child!" A child with the blood of Baiyue and Dayu! By the time the child ascends the throne, Dayu is in his own pocket! When it comes to children, Han Lingfu was relieved, and his heart was chaotic and irritable. He wants a child more than anyone, but not with the clothes, but with the concubine Chen Shi. Since he and Bai Muxiao turned their faces, although he often went to the courtyard of Bai Muxiao to "sit down" and loved her on the surface, in fact, he has been resting with Chen in these days. Chen''s stomach was uncontested, and he was never pregnant. Not only that, he even spoiled some of the girls in Chen''s yard, but they also had no good news. Han Lingfu was so anxious that he once wondered whether it was because of Wuhe cream that Chen could not conceive them, but now listening to Kui Lang saying that, it seems not ... The children of the girl-in-law have lower status, shouldn''t she accept another concubine? !! Han Lingfu thought of it, half-eyed. When Cui Yanyan was "violent", he promised the Cui family that he would accept a girl from the Cui family. The Cui family was regarded as a peacekeeper. Now, it may be time ... Han Lingfu was wondering if it was time to go to Cui Fu to meet Cui Wei, but he didn''t know that Cui Wei''s heart had been stirred by a pool of spring water at this moment ... At this moment, Cui Wei was also visiting in his study. "Mr. Cui," a middle-aged man wearing Taishi Qingjinpao and Cui Wei sat across the case, persuaded, "My official has been with Mr. Cui for many years. It is also a kind of persuasion. Master Cui may Think about it, even if King Gong County would keep his promise and accept another girl from the Cui family as the concubine, but he could even give up the concubine at will. What''s the use of a concubine? " Not ready to be killed, ready to be abandoned? !! If Cui Wei moves, he is silent. The middle-aged man has been watching every change in Cui Wei''s expression, and he was not impatient. He continued: "Master Cui is the father-in-law of King Gong County. What do you think of King Gong County?" For a moment, Cui Wei felt that his heart was pressed by something, heavy. On the surface, Han Lingfu is gentle and elegant, just like a gentleman, but he is very deliberate, and can do whatever he can to achieve his purpose. Because of this, Cui Wei feels that Han Ling has the courage to do great things and has the appearance of emperors. In contrast, the five princes are so indecisive that it is really difficult to be a big task! However, since the death of his daughter, he realized that Han Lingfu''s fierceness is definitely a double-edged sword. He is not only ruthless to the enemy, but also to others. When there is no use of value, he is just as abandoned! However, the Cui family has already boarded the ship of King Gong County. How can it be easier to get down? !! Cui Wei''s heart sank slowly. The middle-aged man sighed: "Even if King Gong County is accepted, even if she really accepts the daughter of Cui, she may think that the Cui family is taking advantage of the opportunity, unwilling, and even resentment. ... Once King Gong County gains momentum in his future, Master Cui, do you think he will let you go? " Aside from nothing else, is Cui Yanyan''s death unknown? !! Cui Wei jumped. These days, he does have such anxiety, but has been restrained and not think about it. But now the words and sentences that were constantly in my ears seemed to cut his heart apart, and he had to face it. Yeah, with his understanding of Han Lingfu, under his mild appearance, he did act a bit like "changing with me and perishing against me". If Cuifu can help him in the future, it would be better otherwise He didn''t want to be timid in front of outsiders, and said stubbornly, "Even if the little girl dies, everyone in the world knows that I am the father-in-law of King Gong County. At this time, can I choose another way?" The problem is, even if he is willing to serve other princes, I am afraid that other princes will not regard him as a confidant ... "Master Cui, there are many ways to make things happen in this world ..." the middle-aged man said meaningfully. Cui Wei raised her eyebrows slightly in doubt. The middle-aged man smiled proudly and pointed out: "Master Cui, the princess of Yunxian County died so wronged, presumably there is rare peace under Jiuquan. Only the people of the world know that there is something strange about Ling''s death ... So, Christine The king of the county will be afraid of acting in the future. " Cui Wei looked down and thought for a long time without saying a word. If he were asked to first tell King Gongjun to kill his wife, he would never do it, because the Cui family and King Gongjun would no longer have room to maneuver. If King Gong Junlai comes to Dabao, the Cui family will be over. However, if only the outside world were to reveal the cause of death of some daughters, for King Gong County, I was afraid that he would not want to bear the notoriety of killing his wife, so that he would treat his "ex-yue family" kindly, so as not to be discussed outside. In this way, the Cui family will be able to preserve their wealth regardless of whether he will be in that supreme position in the future ... It took a while before he looked up at the middle-aged man and resolutely said, "What should I do?" It was said that the middle-aged man couldn''t bear to smile anymore. "Hmm ..." A warm summer wind blows out the window, hiding the soft words in the room among the cicadas and swaying leaves ... In mid-August, the scorching sun was burning at noon, burning the earth, and the air seemed to be burning. This is true of the kings, as well as of southern Xinjiang. The sand-paved road was dazzled by the scorching sun, and a simple green carriage slowly came towards a temple at the foot of a mountain. In the distance, two little nuns sweeping the floor attracted the attention. The Ming and Qing Temples are remote, surrounded by barren mountains and ridges. They are rarely visited on weekdays, and there are even few pilgrims who come to visit Hong Kong. Most of the women who come here are "sent" to be cleaned by women, or visitors. After a while, the doors of the Ming and Qing temples were wide open, and the little nuns in the temple, from the teacher to the teacher to the sweep, all knew that the emperor Zhennan was here. The little nuns were young and had an uncertain mindset, and they looked curiously into a courtyard in the temple. It is said that the big girl who lived in Zhennan''s palace lived in this courtyard, nominally, to pray for her mother. "Ma''am!" Xiao Zheng looked at Nangong Xu from outside the house, blurted out in surprise, almost doubting that he was dreaming. Nangong looked at Xiao Yan with a smirk, and saw that she was wearing a white tutu, and the dark blue silk turned into a fluffy braid, and she only wore a white velvet flower from head to end, so pure Not a bit of color. Originally Xiao Xiao''s temperament was cold and cold, but at this time, it was revealed a pitiful fragility. My sister is thin again! Nangong Yu was so distressed that she could not bear to say anything, and shouted with a smile: "Sister!" She kindly took Xiao Yuan''s arm as she always did. Nangong Kun pulled Xiao Kun to the window and sat down. In August, the cicadas continued to cry. Previously, Xiao Chong felt that the cicadas disturbed others, but now they are still peaceful. Tao Yan quickly served tea to the two masters. Nangong Yan held the tea cup and looked around the house without any traces. I saw a few copies of the newly copied scriptures on the case. The wolf resting on the pen ... all shows that Xiao Yan was just copying the scriptures. Nangong Nao held the teacup''s fingertips slightly, his eyes flashed, and before he could say anything, Xiao Xiao could not hide his expectation and said, "Dasao, do I really want to be an aunt?" Xiao Xun couldn''t help looking at Nangong Xun several times, and couldn''t linger on her abdomen. The dark pupils bloomed brightly, and Tao Tao and Bai Zhou who were serving aside were happy. After coming to the Ming and Qing temples, I have never seen the big girl pregnant, or the concubine of the world ... No, the future younger generation has the ability! After discovering that she was pregnant, Nangong''s lower abdomen has always been the focus of attention. From the beginning, she was a little uncomfortable, and now she is almost calm. As Xiao Yi said, his own puppets are just like people, and that''s no way! When Nangong Nun moved, she was still worried about Xiao Xun''s temperament, and it was not easy to persuade her to return to her home ... Now thinking about it, this matter is actually as simple as it is, and her "face" is so big. Too! Nangong Yan stroked his belly and said, "Sister Sister, you can be an aunt next spring." After a pause, she said again, "When Sister Bian is born, Sister Sister, you can teach her to play piano and calligraphy. it is good?" "That''s natural." Xiao Xun was overwhelmed, and he responded, "I have to make a few small clothes for Xun ..." At this time, Xiao Xuan was really lucky to learn a little sewing with Daxu, otherwise he couldn''t give Her little niece made clothes. However, her needlework is still too rough, so she has to practice more! All of a sudden Xiao Qin had a new goal outside of calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. Seeing this, Nangong said deliberately, following her words, "Sister Sister, I''ll take care of your aunt''s spring clothes." "Sister-in-law, please rest assured." Xiao Yan responded with a straight face, "I will ask a good student to ask for advice, and I will not be wronged by our grandma ..." As she said, she was thinking about her own warehouse. There is also a green cicada wing in it, which is just right to make clothes for you! The aunt and mother were speculative, but the thrush on the side was a little speechless. They looked at Bai Hui and said with eyes, how could this big girl behave with the grandfather of the world, and the child was not born, how could she not be a young grandson? !! Besides, although the father died at the mother, the eldest girl has to keep filial piety for the mother for one year, and she ca nt discuss her for the time being, but after one year, the eldest girl always wants to get married, how can she stay in the palace forever ... Tao Yan and Bai Zhou also thought of going together, secretly exchanged a look, thinking: as long as the big girl is happy. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1405： 710 phase protection (second) Xiao Yan wanted to talk about the little niece''s life after she was born. The whole person seemed radiant at once, but talking about it, she thought of another thing, and said, "Da''ao, this time you come to Ming and Qing Temple, don''t you get up early today? " The Ming and Qing temples are three hours away from Luoyue City. It is only noon now, and it is said that Dasao should leave before dawn. Nangong stunned but smiled. Xiao Biao frowned slightly and said, "Da''ao, you are pregnant, but you need to pay attention to rest. Don''t be tired ... Simply take a night here and leave tomorrow ... No, this Ming and Qing Temple is too rude . " She said to herself, tangling herself for a moment. Nangong Yu was both moved and a little funny, and he yawned intentionally, and said lazily: "Speaking of it, I am indeed more lethargic than I used to be, and I am often a bit unwell ..." The thrush has always been clever. Seeing the appearance of Shi Zifei, she immediately guessed what kind of tricks Shi Zifei was going to play, and said, "Big girl, you can also help the slaves to persuade Shi Zi, there are many trivial matters in the palace. Now he s heavy, and nothing can be more important than concubine and little master. " Nangong Yan gave Thrush a strange look on the surface, but she felt that the girl was doing well. When she went back, she would definitely reward her. Xiao Xuan sternly said: "Dazhen, what the thrush said." Then, she was angry with Xiao Yi again, and said, "Brother is really right, Dazhen is pregnant, he doesn''t know how much to look after ..." Oh, how can a rude man like the elder brother be as careful as his daughter''s family! Nangong sighed and said, "Father Wang is about to continue the string, there is a lot of affairs in Fufu, I don''t have a helper beside me, I can only do it myself ..." She looked at Xiao Yan with a hesitant look, and seemed to stop talking. Xiao Yan''s brow was tightened tighter, and after a moment of groaning, she said, "Oh, you still have to worry about raising your baby. As for the trivial things in the house, leave them to me." She must make her little niece safe and healthy. Born in good health! The thought of Xiao Li''s eyes was gleaming at the thought that she was about to have a little niece like a big cock. When Tao Yan and Bai Zhou heard the words, they were ecstatic, and they barely held back the joy. After the death of his wife, the elder girl took over her mother''s sin and avoided the solitary Ming and Qing temples. She ritualized Buddha and copied the scriptures every day to atone for the wife. That self-denial made them really distressed. Fortunately, the concubine came, and the big girl who couldn''t listen to persuasion in the usual way offered to return home, which really admired them. Nangong squinted his mouth high, and pulled up Xiao Xuan''s hand and said, "Sister, then, you''ll have a hard time." Although they decided to return to their homes, the two did not rush to set off. Xiao Xun and Nangong Xun used some vegetarian fast food in the house, and then persuaded Nang Gong Xun to take a nap in her bedroom for more than half an hour, and then slowly set foot on the return journey. After the Qingping horse-drawn carriage came out of the Ming and Qing Temples, it went all the way ... Xiao Yan, who was sitting in the carriage, immediately felt the subtle difference, and praised it: "This carriage is good, much smoother than an ordinary carriage." Dasao''s body is delicate and just right! "The master of the horse-drawn carriage improved the wheels, and added a shock-absorbing gadget, which stabilized a lot when driving with the carriage." Nangong said with a smile, thinking of waiting to return to Luo Yuecheng, and ordered someone to customize it for Xiao Yan. A carriage like this, made of the best wood, can be used as a dowry for Xiao Yan in the future. Thinking, Nangong smiled deeper. Thrush smiled and interfaced: "Big girl, this is a carriage specially ordered by Shizi in Nanliang. Nanliang is naturally not as good as Dayu, but the master of this carriage is quite good." "Also. The ruler is short, and the inch is long." Xiao Yan said thoughtfully, thinking that his brother finally did something decent. Seeing Xiao Ye seemed interested, Nangong said again: "The drawing of the carriage is here with me, sister, wait for me to return to the palace. How about I show you?" As soon as Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, he immediately responded. Therefore, Nangong Yan continued to surround the topic of Nanliang: "Sister Xiong, in the future, if we have a chance, we will go to Nanliang together. Nanliang has a good scenery. It is rich in jade and fruits. Right, and there The piano, which is different from our Dayu, is six strings and has a unique shape. I brought back a few of them this time, and I also brought a few girls who understand the piano. "In the future, whether they want to listen or learn, It''s very convenient. Xiao Yan listened with interest, and said, "Da''er, you say, what would it feel like if this Nanliang piano and my Dayu piano ensemble?" "Don''t you know if we go back and try?" Nangong said with a smile. The two of you said everything I said, and made this long journey less boring. The carriage slowed all the way, the carriage laughed loudly, and time passed quickly, as if the sky became yellow in the blink of an eye, Luo Yuecheng''s gate appeared in front of him, and thrush opened the curtains and glanced out, saying excitedly: Luo Yuecheng is here. " It was said that the girls who had been detained in the carriage for more than two hours were shocked, and it was almost time to reach the palace. After entering the city, the carriage went straight to the direction of Wangfu. Everyone was very familiar with the next road. After the carriage went straight one street, turn right first, then go to the next intersection, and then ... Before the carriage had time to turn again, I heard a tense exclaim from the carriage: "There is a shock!" Followed by these shouts: "Amazing!" "Be careful, avoid it!" Amazing horse? !! A few people in the carriage were shocked. Bai Hui hurriedly picked out the curtains and looked out. The streets outside had become a mess of porridge. The men, women, and children in the street were scared like birds and beasts. Startled Ma Yunyun. Directly in front of the street, two brown and one black high-headed horses are madly coming towards this side. The horses are congested, and there is a hissing noise in the long horse''s mouth. In the crowd, Bai Hui could almost hear the two horses making heavy and rapid breathing sounds ... The coachman hurriedly tightened the rope and tried to stop the carriage to avoid it. Bai Hui frowned. The road was too narrow. The gap beside the carriage was just enough for another carriage to run in parallel. I am afraid there will be collisions ... The corners of her eyes flashed two ghostly shadows, one stopped beside the carriage, Xiao An; the other jumped onto the brown crazy horse, Xiao Ying strangled the rope with his left hand, and the brown horse suddenly slowed down. After getting off the speed, at the same time, the black horse passed by next to him. He lifted his right hand, and grabbed the black horse''s rope, yanked it, and held the black horse''s neck. Bai Hui breathed a sigh of relief, and the next moment, he saw the dark horse hissing, and his two front feet were raised high, and then he shook his head and rushed forward more madly ... With a click, the black horse''s rope broke in mid-air, the black horse hissed and ran away, suddenly dropped Xiao Ying, and continued to run forward, like a cheetah aiming at a prey, ramming in the direction of the carriage. come bad! Bai Hui''s secret road was not good. She jumped down and wanted to stay in front of the carriage, but it was too late ... "boom!" The black horse passed by the carriage, and the heavy horse bumped heavily on the carriage. "Ma''am!" Xiao Yan''s nervous shouts and several exclaimed screams came from the carriage. With the frantic hissing of the two red horses pulling the carriage, the entire carriage fell towards the side of the road, crumbling. Seeing the people on the side of the road, they took a breath of air, and several people exclaimed: "Overturned! Overturned!" "Brother Li, let''s stabilize the horse!" Bai Hui shouted the driver''s name, and at the same time quickly exchanged a look with Xiao An, Bai Hui and the driver pulled each of the two red horses, and Xiao An managed to support them. Lived in a heavy carriage, at this time, the carriage has tilted more than half to the right, time is almost stopped at this moment ... Xiao Ying soon joined them, and the carriage was returned to you by the joint efforts of several people. Everyone was pinching cold sweat, but couldn''t rest assured. Bai Hui entered the carriage at the fastest speed. The inside was in a mess, and thrushes, peach owls, and cypresses were lying on the corner of the carriage horizontally. Bai Hui swept a half circle, and set her eyes on the figure of a lotus-colored mule. . Nangong Yan was lying prone on the carriage, holding his head in one hand, and seemed a little confused. "Shi Zifei!" Bai Hui called anxiously. "I''m okay." Nangong Yan shook his head. "Sister Sister ... Sister Sister protects me just now, Bai Hui, go and help Sister Sister." It s no longer necessary for Bai Hui to take a shot. Tao Yan and Bai Zhou who had returned from the impact just now have gone to help Xiao Xiao who fell aside. The crowd was still in shock, but they heard a sharp scream from Bai Zhou: "Ah " Tao Yan also showed horror, and Hua Rong pointed at Xiao Yan''s face in disgrace. "Aunt ... girl, your face!" Xiao Yan had already sat up holding her arms, covering one''s chin with one hand, a blood red between the fingers, the red blood flowing down the fingers, and finally "ticked" on the floor of the carriage. The voice was obviously very slight, but at this moment, it seemed as if it had been amplified by dozens of times in the ears of everyone, echoing repeatedly. At this time, Xiao Yan was surprisingly calm, and said lightly: "I''m fine, Ma''am, we''ll go back to the palace first." Bai Hui reluctantly calmed down and asked Nangong Yu: "Sir concubine, are you okay?" "I do not" When Nangong Yan was about to say he was okay, he heard a loud noise coming from outside, followed by a familiar voice of Tonger: "Bai Hui, thrush, are you all right? World ... what about the wife?" My son-in-law ran over with some maid-in-law guards. The next step was a flying chicken. My son-in-law instructed her to go and ask Mrs. Lin to come, and at the same time, she instructed people to come and carry the car ... After a cup of tea, the crowd finally eased a little from the shock, and Nangong Yu and Xiao Yan were helped to Bixiao Hall, especially the Nangong Yu who was pregnant was directly sent to the bed to lie down. Lin Jingchen happened to be playing chess with Grandpa Fang at Wangfu Palace today. After getting the news, he and Grand Fang rushed over under the guidance of a little girl. Both elders'' faces couldn''t hide the worry. "Yier ..." Lin Jingchen frowned at Nangong Yan. Nangong looked at Lin Jingchen and Old Fang in a wheelchair, and said, "Two grandfathers, I''m fine, but I''m just a little scared." Lin Jingchen stretched out his right hand, and Nangong Ai immediately obediently extended his right wrist, too. The clever look made the sister-in-law sigh: In addition to the grandfather of the world, probably only the grandmother Lin can make the concubine so obedient , Even the second master and second wife far away from Wangdu. Xiao Yan, Mrs. Fang and a few girl-in-laws held their breaths, for fear of disturbing Lin Jingchen, staring at him tightly, hoping to see from his face whether it was joy or worry. Soon, Lin Jingchen put his hand away and said, "Hey, you re fine, just move your baby''s gas. I will prescribe a medicine for you. I will stay in bed for three days, and after three days, I will show you again. . " It was said that the hearts of the people hanging in the air finally fell to the ground, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. "Maternal grandfather, I''ll be obedient," Nangong Ai hurriedly urged, "go and see my sister''s injury ..." She knew that it would be fine today. It was Xiao Yan who protected himself when he overturned the car. Otherwise, no matter where it hit, I''m afraid ... She felt a little scared and even more distressed when she thought of it. On the way, Lin Jingchen had heard about some things, gave Nangong a soothing look, and walked towards Xiao Yan who was sitting on the beauty couch at this moment. Her right hand was still covering her right chin, pointing The blood stains between them have dried up. Looking at Xiao Yan''s appearance, Fang Fang''s brows froze, and there was a trace of distress in the cloudy eyes. At the hint of Lin Jingchen, Xiao Yan finally let go of his hand, and saw a scar on the edge of her left chin with a little finger, blood dripping, and looked a little embarrassing. Bai Zhou took a breath, and his face was even paler. With such a long wound, shouldn''t the big girl''s face be scarred? Bai Hui opened the medicine box and skillfully started to Lin Jingchen. Remove the wooden thorns in the wound, clean the wound, apply medicine, and then bandage ... it is just a short tea effort. After that, Lin Jingchen motioned to her to stretch out her right wrist again. Xiao Xuan also didn''t dare to disagree, but the look seemed to be saying, I just got a little trauma. Where do I need to get my pulse? But even the uncle was so obedient in front of Lin''s grandfather, where did Xiao Yu dare to question, obedience like a sheep. Lin Jingchen quickly closed his hand and said, "It''s not a big deal, but I was a little scared. In addition to the external medicine, I prescribe a calming prescription and take it for three days." After a pause, He added, "The wound is not deep. Apply the medicine well and recuperate without scarring." Xiao Yan also responded obediently, with light clouds and light wind, but Nangong Yan, Fang Fang, and a few girls were relieved. After Lin Jingchen wrote the prescription, Xiao Yan was urged by the old lady Fang to return to Yue Biju first with Tao Yan and Bai Zhou. As soon as Xiao Ying left, Xiao Yi hurried on his hind foot. He glanced at Xiao Ying and Xiao An, who were kneeling outside the courtyard. His eyes were like swords, so cold that he had no feelings. Shen sank in unison: "My confession." Xiao Yi said nothing and walked directly into the room. The two dark guards looked at the back of Shi Ziye''s departure and glanced at each other. Even Xiao Xiao, who had no expression on his face, showed heavy and serious Come ashamed. The dark-faced Xiao Yijian walked across the threshold like a flying enclave, and then picked up the curtain and entered the interior room, ignoring the maidservant who asked him to be safe. "Ama." The moment he saw Nangong Ai on the couch, his complexion was a little slow, and he was afraid to scare his Ama, he could not see anyone else in his eyes, but he saw it in the dark pupil Nangong gnawed a pale face. Nangong Nian was sitting on the bed with a big pillow, and a bright smile came out of her face, "Ai!" To meet the peach eyes he couldn''t hide his worry, she hurriedly added: "I''m fine." Then, she deliberately glanced at Lin Jingchen and said, "Is my grandfather here, can I do anything?" Xiao Yi froze, and looked along the line of sight of Nangong Yu, only to see Lin Jingchen and Fang Fang sitting on the side, hurried to salute, and then thanked Lin Jingchen specifically: "Thank you grandfather." Lin Jingchen smirked his beard and said, "Ai doesn''t have to be polite." Xiao Yi sat down on the couch, and didn''t care if Lin Jingchen and Old Fang were on the side, staring at Nan Gongyu with a burning gaze, his heart still throbbed. As long as the thought of Grandma and Grandma might have an accident just now, he ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1406： 711 copy home (two more in one) A thick haze emerged from Xiao Yi''s eyes, even if he tried to suppress and hide it, but he couldn''t even hide Lin Jingchen aside, let alone Nangong Yan. Nangong suppressed the shame at the bottom of his heart, and instead held Xiao Yi''s hand, trying to tell him with the temperature of his palm that he was all right, and he was right next to him. Looking at the children of these golden boys and girls, Lin Jingchen sighed quite a bit. Of course, he knew Xiao Yi''s style of acting outside. Without a little domineering means, Xiao Yi, the king of the south of the town, would not be able to win consecutive games, more It is impossible to survive a division of tigers and wolf like the Southern Army. But in front of his granddaughter Nangong Yan, he was quite different, and Lin Jingchen couldn''t help feeling that this was probably fate. If I hadn''t met my son, what would Aiyi look like? !! Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan deeply for a while, and gradually, his eyes finally began to settle down, and he became that Xiao Yi on weekdays. Xiao Yi looked at Lin Jingchen again and asked earnestly: "Grandfather, how can I take care of Grandma?" Nangong squinted at the corner of his eyes, and there was an ominous premonition: Ai wouldn''t wait for her for three days, right? Lin Jingchen watched the granddaughter desperately winking at him with some amusement. He still told the truth about Nangong''s uncle''s situation, and said some precautions for the abortion. Xiao Yi listened earnestly, nodded from time to time, and looked at him seriously, really wished to write down the pen, seeing the smiles in the eyes of the two elderly people. Nangong was helpless, and could only think of waiting for the two grandfathers to go away, and then with Xiao Yisa ... Well, "reason". If Xiao Yi had made the effort to stare at people urgently, she would be right. After Lin Jingchen finished speaking, Xiao Yi stood up and said, "Two grandfathers, I still have something to do ..." After he finished speaking, he saw the old lady Fang waved and said, "A Yi, you go. There are two of our old bones to help you look at Grandma." "Ama, I''ll come back when I go." Xiao Yi smiled slightly at Nangong Ai. Nangong Ai realized something instantly, and his heart jumped, and he quickly took hold of Xiao Yi. "Ai, Xiao Ying and Xiao An have been following me for several years, and I am also used to following them ..." The implication is naturally that they do not want to change the dark guard. In this little matter, Xiao Yi naturally did not contradict the meaning of Nangong Yan. He smiled and said with a heart, saying: Two dark guards are not enough, just add more staff. Moreover, Grandma knows what the flowers are like here. Now it seems that it is not enough ...... it should be prepared early. And their puppet ... Xiao Yi went out calmly, Xiao Ying and Xiao An naturally knelt in the same place, watching Xiao Yi approaching them step by step ... "Tell me about just now." Xiao Yi said coldly. Xiao Ying clenched his fists and said from the beginning to the end that two unowned horses were running wild on the street. Naturally, he also missed to let the dark horse escape ... A cold man flashed in Xiao Yi''s eyes, saying: "Go down and take the penalty yourself." Hearing that Xiao Ying and Xiao An are relieved, this is already the lightest penalty. The two hurriedly responded with their fists, knowing in their hearts that it was Shi Zifei who had given them a favor, otherwise ... Xiao Ying and Xiao An stepped down, Xiao Yi ordered the bamboo, and then went to the study in the outer courtyard. Soon, the bamboo brought Zhu Xing. "Master Shi," Zhu Xing said with respectfully clenching fists. "Subordinates just checked. Both horses had wounds on their hips. They were stab wounds ..." The two horses were brought under control as soon as they hit the carriage and brought back to Bixiaotang. Since they had injuries, it was clear that someone had deliberately done it. "Keep checking." Xiao Yi gave only three words. The three words were enough, and Zhu Xing''s voice answered loudly, leading him to retreat, with a pair of sharp eyes burning with flames. Who dares to fight against the concubine and the future grandson will be unable to get along with the entire Bixiaotang! After dealing with these trivial matters, Xiao Yi went back to the courtyard of him and Nangong Yu again. The two elderly people said goodbye to see him back, saying that they would visit again tomorrow. Hundreds of Hui and Jiuer hurry up. In the inner room, Nan Gongxi was just drinking the soup medicine that Yinger had boiled. When Xiao Yi returned, she could not wait to finish the last two soup medicines, and she was afraid that Xiao Yi would serve her unexpectedly. Yinger took away the empty bowl, and Nangong Yan met Xiao Yi''s smirking eyes, trying to cover up that guilty conscience. Fortunately, at this time, the thrush brought hot food, fish fillet and a few cages of steamed dumplings, and the seductive fragrance permeated the air. Nan Gongxi secretly sighed with relief and greeted Xiao Yi: "A Yi, you haven''t had dinner yet, let me have a bite with me." The thrush immediately retired with interest. Naturally, when the grandfather of the world was there, it was natural that they could not turn. Xiao Yi sat down by the bed, took one of the bowls of fish porridge, and he took a spoon and carried the porridge to her mouth, and looked at her with a smile. The look seemed to say, I feed you porridge the same. Nangong Yan can only open her mouth helplessly, and then her eyes light up, and the delicious porridge is savory and delicious in her mouth, without the fishy smell. She was hungry, and her appetite was better. Then, Xiao Yi scooped another spoonful to eat for himself, and then scooped a spoonful of porridge into the mouth of Nangong. You spoonful, I spoonful ... they soon finished a bowl of porridge. Although the porridge was delicious, it was served by Xiao Yi. Nangong Yu was uncomfortable. Unfortunately, Xiao Yi obviously did not intend to let her go so easily, and then picked up a steamed dumpling with chopsticks and delivered it to her mouth. Side by side, one by one, accidentally, Nangong Yan was fed with nine points full. She wanted to say that she was full, but Xiao Yi turned a deaf ear, and another steamed dumpling was delivered to her mouth, persuading: "Eat another one." He really feeds himself as a pig! Nangong glared at him weakly. how could be? !! Xiao Yi blinked the charming peach blossom eyes, extremely innocent, and said silently with his eyes, that he and their little sister-in-law had a spirit, but he just felt that the sister-in-law was not yet full. Every time he went to Xiao Yi''s fallacy, Nangong Yu could only surrender and reluctantly opened his mouth again ... At this moment, the sound of a blinding curtain sounded, and the thrush came in holding a red lacquered wooden tray. The tray was filled with steaming tea, just to see Shi Ziye feeding Shizifei to eat steamed dumplings ... Shi Zifei is usually a gentle and heavy-looking person, and now her eyes are widened and she is fed by Shi Ziye, which is really childish. The thrush froze, followed by the corners of his mouth, his eyes filled with smiles. She kept moving forward calmly, and after giving hot tea, she retreated indifferently. The inner room was quiet, only the sound of the curtain sloshing, and a string of crystal bead chains collided with each other ... Nangong''s face was stained with a peach-like flush, and Xiao Yi glanced at him, as if to say, I blame you! What about being seen? Xiao Yi didn''t mind it. He and Grandma wanted to do whatever they wanted. Why did they tie their hands for those outsiders, but the topic turned with interest: "Grandma, you should rest ..." Nangong Yan just drank the soup and ate something, and now the effect is up. She yawned lazily, and under Xiao Yi''s service, she lay down, but she had to sleep, and she fell asleep. Xiao Yi looked at her sleeping face quietly, without blinking, time seemed to stop at this moment ... This night passed quickly. The next day, the sky was white, and Xiao Yi got up. Instead of going to the martial arts stadium as before, he always sat in the inner room to accompany the sleeping Nangong Yu. Suddenly, his eyebrows were raised slightly, and the next moment, he heard a soft and delicate curtain sound, Bai Hui walked lightly and whispered: "Sir, Master Zhu, there are results ..." What happened has a result, they all know. Xiao Yi slightly his head, whispered: "You are here to guard." Bai Hui responded with congratulations, Xiao Yi hurried out the whole robe and strode out, and the slightly messy U Fa was unruly. The light of dawn drew on Xiao Yi''s body softly, and gave him a light golden halo. Zhu Xing was waiting for Xiao Yi at the door of the study outside, and from a distance, he saw Xiao Yi walking towards this side, walking leisurely, but showing firmness. "Master Shi." Zhu Xing saluted with respectful fists. He was a martial arts man, and although he had not slept overnight, he was still energetic and hurriedly made clear the results of his night. The only clue in their hands was the horse, so Zhu Xing naturally started with the horse. Soon it was found that the two horses were sold early in the morning at the horse market outside the city. When the horse dealer heard that the horse he had sold was in a terrible calamity, he was so scared that he almost didn''t get past it, naturally he knew everything, and the answer was unknown. Zhu Xing followed the clue to take out the man who bought the horse, and finally found the master messenger. This person was-- "Meng Tingjian." Zhu Xing said with gritted teeth. The name Meng Tingjian is no stranger to Xiao Yi. This man is the eldest son of Meng Yiliang, who once led a military rank of the Sixth Pin Battalion in the army. Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes were shivering with cold coldness. At this moment, Zhu Xing had a little "compassion" in Meng Tingjian''s heart. Originally, the grandfather did not intend to kill the Meng family, but this man wanted to come to death. Zhu Xing continued to yell: "After Meng Yiliang was beheaded in Nanliang, the Meng family was dismissed from all military posts. His subordinates guessed that Meng Ting was afraid of being unwilling, but could not find a chance to start with Shizi. That''s why she will be out of breath. " Meng Tingjian was also cautious in doing things, and deliberately took a few circles, and sent the people who worked for him out of the city, thinking that he could hide the sky and cross the sea, but it was a pity that the devil was one foot tall and the road one foot tall! Besides, Luo Yuecheng is the domain of the world''s grandfather. If these mean villains are allowed to get confused, they can also confess their sins. Xiao Yi sneered, and ordered: "Immediately take this person for this son, and try it!" He had to find out whether it was Meng Tingjian alone or conspired with others. The Meng family has a special status in the Southern Xinjiang Army. Zhu Xingben did not dare to act rashly. Now that he has been ordered by Xiao Yi, he is busy holding his fist and responding: "Yes, Master Shi." He was about to step back, listening to a messy footsteps outside the study, and Bamboo rushed in with a man with a mustache and a guard-like appearance. At this time, the rising sun was rising in the east sky, and the sky was completely bright. "Master Shi!" Said the mustache guard, panting fistfully, "Meng Veteran ... Meng Yiliang''s son Meng Tingjian suddenly ran to the gate of the palace, and also stopped Wang''s horse ..." Hearing that, Zhu Xing was also shocked, and Meiyu was deeply locked, saying: What tricks does Meng Ting want to play? !! But Xiao Yi actually laughed, and there was a spark of interest and expectation in those peach eyes. "You go outside and see if something comes in to report." Xiao Yi said lightly, hearing the mustache guard surprised, he thought that the grandfather of the world would immediately rush to check the situation outside the house, did not expect that the grandfather of the world was so heavy Hold your breath. Also, this is the grandfather of the world! What a big scene I have never seen! The moustache guard looked at Xiao Yi with reverence, and immediately took his fist to command, and then hurried away. At this moment, the main entrance of the palace is really more lively than the vegetable market. People gathered to watch the lively people pass by, and at a glance, their heads move. At the center of the crowd was a kneeling Tsing Yi man in his thirties who saw that his Chinese character had a moustache on his face, and a heavy shadow appeared under his eyes. The man looked up at the Zhennan King who was riding on the horse two or three feet away, and shouted indignantly: "My lord, my son, in order to fight for military power, he killed the veteran of the army, my father''s bones were incomplete. To avenge his father, even if he is alive, he is not as good as a dog! " Zhennan Wang Meiyu was locked tightly, and the hand holding the horse''s rope was unconsciously forced, and his face was not very good-looking. He felt that his dignified Zhennan Wang had become a drama, and everyone was watching. He cleared his throat and was trying to get Meng Tingjian to get up and discuss it, but saw Meng Tingjian take a few steps on his knees, and growled again: "Please also invite the Lord to be the master of my dead father!" Seeing this, several guards of the royal palace guarding the king of Zhennan immediately blocked the horse in front of him, preventing Meng Tingjian from approaching again. The next instant, he saw Meng Tingjian bowing his head and suddenly pulling out a dagger from the short boots. The look of King Zhennan suddenly gloomed, and the guards of the several palaces even pulled out long swords, intending to straighten Meng Tingjian on the spot. But no one expected that Meng Tingjian''s dagger was aimed at his own neck, and he shouted, "Father, the children are gentle, and I''m afraid I can''t avenge you ..." The words did not fall, the dagger in his hand had been scratched on his neck, the hot blood sprayed from the wound, splashed on the ground, on the threshold of the palace, on the wall ... even on the robe of King Zhennan! At the main entrance of the palace, a dazzling pool of blood, Meng Ting''s corpse was spotted on the spot. This scene shocked everyone present. The people who had been whispering and whispering after taking a sigh of cold air were silent, and there was a deadly silence nearby. Even the moustache guard peeking aside felt a little shocked, and his pupils narrowed. Looking at the corpse that was close to him, the king of the south of the town jumped on his forehead, jumped over and dismounted, strode toward the gate of the palace, and commanded: "Hurry up and call the villain to see the king!" A palace guard responded with a fist in his arms, and soon, the gate of the palace closed, blocking the eyes of the spies. The moustache guard arrived at Xiao Yi''s outer study room faster than Zhennan Wang''s people. At the moment, besides Xiao Yi and Zhu Xing, there were two young people in the study, both of whom were long and erect. At the instruction of Zhu Xing, the mustache guard did not avoid the two, and said in a few words the thing that Meng Tingjian committed himself just now. The whole person was still a little shocked, and carefully looked at Xiao Yi''s look. Who would have thought that Xiao Yi, who was sitting after the book case, was still light and light, and even laughed happier than before, as if he had heard some jokes. He groaned and said casually: "Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun obeys orders!" The two young men were both hooking their mouths, holding their fists together and showing their expectations. This time, when Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi left Nanliang, because there were only two of them wearing clothes as they did when they went there, someone on the road might not be disturbed by the long eyes. He ordered a thousand new camps to escort, and often today Xi and Yan Xijun came to Xiao Yi to return to Nanliang. The truth is that it was better to come early than they did, their luck was good, and they picked up an errand by the way. Chang Huaixi''s eyes flashed a light, and his heart said: If Yu Xiufan knew it, he would be envious of it. Xiao Yi immediately commanded: "You two took the new camp to copy the Meng family to this son''s grandfather!" "Yes, Master Shi." The two young men answered strongly. After Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun stepped out of the study, the bamboo guards outside put the guards sent by the king of Zhennan into the room to preach. Now nobody in this palace knows the grandeur of the grandfather. There is a saying that the gods fight and mortals suffer. Their father and son are fighting each other, and it is them who are unlucky. The guard felt a little embarrassed, and carefully worded what Zhennan King wanted to see Xiao Yi. The next thing is to hold your breath. Xiao Yi stood up, drew his robe, and said, "Lead the way ahead." Hearing that, the guard secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly led the way in front, leading Xiao Yi to the study room of Zhennan King. The King of the South of the Jinan could not wait to change into a clean robe, his face was so dull that water was about to drip. He waited and waited until he saw that Xiao Yishan was late. The original fluttering heart seemed to be poured out of a barrel of oil. The flames were burning. He directly asked in an angry voice: "Niezi, Meng Yiliang. What can I say ?! " Xiao Yi turned a deaf ear to him, and gave the king of Zhennan a casual gift, raised a brow and said, "What Meng Yiliang?" This boy should be pretending? !! The King of Zhennan almost didn''t breathe, and his voice was even higher: "You still have to be stupid ?! Meng Yiliang is a veteran who was in the army when your grandfather fought. What crime did he commit? Beheaded on the spot? " The king of Zhennan stared at Xiao Yi. When Xiao Yi ordered Meng Yiliang to be slain, and he took all the military posts of the Meng family, he never even knew his father. This inverse is generally considered. Today, however, Meng Ting''s voice before his death has made Zhennan''s heart feel intimidated. Yes, Meng Yi is a good man. He was the one the father Wang used at first. Or is it that the enemy is just a pretense of this inverse son, is he really trying to seize power? "Oh. It''s that Meng Yiliang." Xiao Yi made a sudden realization, "Meng Yiliang took the blame for himself, and the father and the king didn''t need to bother." It all happened like this, but the boy wanted to confuse it lightly? The king of Zhennan was even more angry, and said, "Niezi, do you know? Just now Meng Yiliang''s son Meng Tingjian proclaimed himself at the gate of the palace! Now I am afraid that the entire Luo Yuecheng knows that you, the king of the south of the town, savagely killed the veteran. Where is the face? " The face of the palace? I''m afraid it''s his face, the king of Zhennan? Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched with a smile, and said casually: "Know if you know. We in Zhennan Wangfu Palace will not be able to live without someone else''s face?" Then, Xiao Yi laughed, and deliberately persuaded: "Father Wang, your wedding is approaching, so be prepared to get married. You do nt need to worry about your father''s involvement in these trivial matters, and give it to your son." After the words ended, he didn''t wait for Zhennan King to react and turned around and left. "Reverse ... you ..." Zhennan was so angry that he couldn''t say a whole word for a while, and smashed a cup fiercely. The bellflower that was serving aside was bowed half-heartedly, as if chilling. King Zhennan walked round and round in the study, and the more he thought about it, the more he went to the courtyard of Wei Fangfei. Wei''s has always been good at checking and observing colors, and she can see that Zhennan King''s face is not good at first glance. She first saluted Zhennan King and gave him tea in person. Then she asked softly: "Wang Ye, but who Annoying you? " "It''s not the inverse boy ..." Zhennan Wang Qiji hurriedly counted Xiao Yi''s counts of guilt, and his heart burned. Wei''s eyebrows listened to his eyes, with emotion in his heart: this pair of fathers and sons, like enemies of previous lives, no matter what may ignite the war between father and son ... In the past few years, it would have been eased by a concubine , I am afraid that there have been several father-son battles in Wangfuli. Wei''s patiently listened to the king of Zhennan, so he calmed down and said, "The prince is angry, and it was no wonder that the prince was in a bad mood yesterday." King Zhennan raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Second concubine? What happened to consort concubine?" Weishi took Nangongyu to the Ming and Qing Temple last night to pick up Xiaoyu, and the carriage was hit by a shocked horse not far from the palace, and it was said about it, including Xiao Xie''s protection of Nangongyu , The cheek was accidentally scratched by a wooden thorn ... One of these thrills heard that Zhennan King was also sinking in his heart: Shi Zifei''s belly is still pregnant with her grandson! "How is the concubine now?" King Zhennan hurriedly asked in anxiety, "Why no one came to sue this king?" Weishi said in a hurry: "Shi Zifei was a little surprised and moved her baby''s breath, but fortunately, Lao Shenlin, the grandfather of Shi Zifei, happened to be in Bixiaotang and gave birth control medicine to Shi Zifei, and he also treated the big girl''s face. Injury, Princess Shi and the eldest daughter are okay for the time being, but they still need to rest carefully. " The King of Zhennan then reassured himself that the concubine and his grandson would be fine. Seeing that the anger of King Zhennan had eased a lot, Wei continued: "I saw that Grandpa was acting like Grandpa, and there was always a rule. Since Grandpa Shi beheaded and killed General Meng, it must be based on evidence. It s going to be like this. Moreover, just now that the second concubine was in trouble yesterday, Meng Tingjian came to the gate of the palace to make a mess today, which is really a coincidence ... Although Wei had doubts in his heart, he would not easily tell these undocumented guesses to Zhennan King. The king of Zhennan still had some anger, and muttered, "This inverse boy, hide everything from the king! Will the king still harm him?" This remark was a bit worried. Wei''s eyes looked down as if he hadn''t heard. She settled down, and smiled and persuaded: "Prince, in fact, it s okay, General Meng''s affairs will be presented by the grandfather first. If the grandfather is really wrong, then the grandfather can come forward and do a good job. As for chilling the hearts of the veterans. But if the son of the world did not check the error, it should not hurt the father and the son for this matter ... " The words of Wei s words were reasonable, which made King Zhennan feel very ironed, his face was a little slower, but his mouth still sighed: This is a reckless act, and I always want the king to clean up the mess for him. Hey, this young man People are still young and vigorous, and do nt know to think twice before they go! Wei smiled and gave a decent interface: "Prince, the grandfather has not reached the weak crown. Naturally there are many things to think about, and it''s all on the grandfather that you carry ... When the grandchildren are born in the future, the grandfather will naturally know that he is human. It s not easy for parents. " Thinking of the eldest grandson to be born in the coming year, the king of Zhennan rubbed his beard and finally turned his face. While King Zhennan complained here about Wei, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun had led 300 soldiers to Mengfu and surrounded Mengfu with thunder and could not let anyone in or out. In the hustle and bustle of wailing and shouting, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun took half of the manpower into Meng House, took people, and searched ... The sternness revealed that they were well-trained, and immediately controlled the situation ... An hour later, Yan Xijun took the lead to leave Meng''s house, and hurried back to Bixiaotang to find Xiao Yi''s life. "Master Shi, there are 78 men, women, children, and children in Meng House. All of them have been won, and none have escaped." Yan Xijun stood in front of the book case, clamoring with a fist, tossing the ground, "Chang Baijiang is taking people to check in Meng House ..." He was screaming, bamboo came in, and said, "Sir, Master Tian, ??here." Xiao Yi made a gesture to indicate that the bamboo had let Tian He come in, and Yan Xijun immediately resigned with interest. Tian He, wearing a suit of armor, quickly walked into the study like a flying enclave, his eyebrows locked, describing him as worried. After Tian He saluted Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi let him sit down and ordered bamboo tea. Tian He picked up the tea cup and lowered it, and was really in no mood to drink tea. Meng Yiliang was beheaded, Meng Tingjian drank his sword, and the Meng family was copied. The Meng family has now spread in the Southern Xinjiang Army and Luo Yue City ... Tian He felt more and more unsatisfactory, so he came here to persuade Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi has always disliked going in circles, and directly pointed out Tian He''s intention: "Do you want to ''please'' for the Meng family?" "Master Shi," Tian He held his fists, "Meng Yiliang has already vowed the law, and Meng Tingjian also took the blame for himself ... At the end, I think that the disposal of other people in Meng House needs to be carefully considered." When Tian He learned that Meng Tingjian dared to attack the concubine, he was also furious, but Meng Tingjian had already boasted, and Xiao Yi, as the coach of an army, should take care of the overall situation. Seeing Xiao Yi''s eyes silent, Tian He carefully analyzed: "Shizi, Meng Yiliang has been in the army for decades, and he has quite a lot of prestige. Shizi killed him in the name of a common enemy that day, and took everything from the Meng family. People s military positions, although no one in the army dares to question your decision in person, but there are not many private commentators. In addition, in the past few years, he has promoted a lot of young generals, and those veterans will inevitably have a moment The sense of crisis of the emperor and the emperor ... Meng Yiliang''s affairs have made their heart tremble, and some even suspect that you are going to kill a hundred lords. In this case, the end will be afraid that the generals will be unstable ... " Xiao Yi raised his hand and signaled Tian He not to go on. He leaned on the back of his chair casually, with a little laziness in his leisure, and said, "I have my own share in this matter." Tian He knew that Xiao Yi was upset, and after a moment of groaning, he said, "Sir, you might as well wait for a while, wait for the wind to pass, and then find a hair-falling Meng family. Don''t stop at this moment ..." Meng Yiliang''s corpse was not cold, and his son called himself to commit suicide. At this time, he copied the Meng family, and it was inevitable that outsiders would speculate whether the world grandfather was waiting for an opportunity to liquidate. Tian He was afraid that Xiao Yi''s reputation would be ruined. Meeting Yi Tian''s worried eyes, Xiao Yi felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. His father and king didn''t know the ins and outs, so he cursed some bad sons, but he couldn''t be more worried about outsiders than himself ... Thinking about it, Xiao Yi added a little more patience and interrupted Tian Hedao: "General Tian, ??do you know why Meng Tingjian arranged a shocking horse to run into the carriage of the world''s concubine?" Tian He was stunned, and suddenly thought that Shi Zi and Shi Zi have always been passionate, and now that Shi Zi is pregnant with a future young grandson, it is no wonder that Shi Zi could not let go of the Meng family. Tian He thought for a moment, and replied: "Maybe it was Meng Tingjian who was angry and wanted to vent his anger because of his father''s death, so he started to miss the concubine. Fortunately, the concubine has a heaven ..." He was also afraid after a few minutes. Shiziye and Shizifei had been married for many years. After all, good news finally came. Shiziye''s anger, he could understand, but now the timing is not right! Tian He sighed, and wanted to persuade him, but was grabbed by Xiao Yi, only to see him sneer, a ridicule radiated from the corner of his mouth: "He can''t vent his anger, so he went to the king''s door to find his father Shouting injustice, and drinking a sword to brag ?! It''s so courageous! "He applauded slowly. The irony in Xiao Yi''s speech overflowed with words, how Tian He could not hear, but did not understand what Xiao Yi meant. Xiao Yi thought to himself and said, "I remember that Meng Tingjian was a battalion before, right?" Tian He was more confused, but still nodded: "Exactly." "Yingqian is only six products. Compared with Meng Yiliang, his son seems to be less prosperous." Xiao Yi said meaningfully. Like the Mengjia Tianjia Yao family, since the old king of the south of the town, he has been a senior general in the army. In the southern Xinjiang army, there is not much to say, not much to say, there is the cuteness of the fathers, the younger generations of these families The development in the army is naturally much smoother than others, but Meng Tingjian''s 30-year-old person, but only a six-pin camp general manager, shows that this person is inactive. Tian He had secretly expressed his affection for his wife before, and the Meng family was afraid that they would have no one to succeed ... wait! What Tian He thought of, Meng Tingjian could be regarded as he grew up. Can his cowardly nature be so desperate to look at death? Seeing Tian He thoughtfully, Xiao Yi directly said: "This son thought that there must be someone behind Meng Tingjian." really! Tian He''s heart tightened, and there was a tangle of flashes in his sharp eyes. It took a while before Shen Shen said, "Even son, even if someone is the ambassador, Meng Tingjian is dead." Now it is tantamount to death. There was a nearly cold smile on the corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth, and he said indifferently: "Death of a Meng Tingjian and so many members of the Meng family. Don''t think that if you give up Meng Tingjian''s life, you can get a hundred. They dare to count the world concubine, It must be ready for death. " This time, Xiao Yi was tantamount to saying nothing. "..." Tian He''s mouth moved and he couldn''t speak any more. Shi Ziye is perverse, once he decides, he cannot be easily persuaded. In light of the importance that Shizi paid to Shifei, this time he is really about to kill. Tian He sighed secretly, since he could not persuade the grandfather of the world, in case someone in the army really caused trouble, he had to help himself first ... Tian He made up his mind, so he stopped talking and retired. When he walked out of the study, he found out that he did nt know when the sky had changed. He was still in the scorching sun, but now the clouds are closed, stacked on the sky, blasting, and thunderous sounds thunder, and lightning flashes in the dark clouds. A summer thunderstorm seems to be coming ... This Luo Yuecheng is afraid that it will be uneven. Tian He''s steps stopped for a moment, and he strode away ... As soon as Tian He left, Xiao Yi issued a military order: Meng Yiliang passed the enemy and sentenced the country. His crime was guilty, and the Meng family was taken into custody and searched. After the order, a group of soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army rushed to Mengfu step by step, and put seals on the upper and lower sides of Mengfu. The scarlet-like vermilion seal on the seal was shocking ... Not only that, Xiao Yi also ordered people to investigate all the mansions with the Meng family. Those who can make friends with the Meng family are naturally the generals in the Southern Xinjiang Army. For a time, the veterans in the army were all in danger, and the wind and the sound of Luo Yue City were filled with a severe breath of wind and rain. However, in recent years, Xiao Yi''s winning streak in succession has even surpassed the momentum of Zhennan King in the army. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is very powerful, and he has always governed the army rigorously, the military order is like a mountain, the military law is like a "knife "No mercy. After a veteran who came to ask for his life was disposed of by military law, the other veterans did not dare to act lightly. The army was most afraid of mutiny. Given the spleen nature of the world s grandfather, I m afraid they would mutate, and the world s grandfather could kill them. !! After a few secret discussions among the veterans, they finally went to Tianfu to see Tianhe. These people have also been in the same robes for decades, and they don''t talk deviously. One of the veterans with gray hair opened the door and said, "Lao Tian, ??you have always been reused by the grandfather of the world. He also said that It''s worth saying, how can you persuade the grandfather this time ... " "Lao Li, Lao Wei, the old district ..." Tian He could only persuade him politely. "Secretary of the world, you must have understood it in the past few years, and the emperor will not easily innocently innocent. If you have a clear conscience, leave it to the emperor. Check it out. " Tian He felt helpless: He could persuade him that he could persuade him. The grandfather had his own opinions, and it was not that he could shake it at all. Perhaps as the wife said, the only concubine in the world who can persuade him is the concubine. It is a pity that in recent days, the princess has not seen guests in order to raise a baby. Tian He sighed sighing in his heart. Xiao Yi also knew the secret actions of these veterans secretly, but turned a blind eye. He didn''t care what they thought. When he had nothing at all, he was able to lay down a world in southern Xinjiang. Now he wants military power and military power, military power and military power, and he is afraid that these veteran moans that are not groaning will fail. Xiao Yi sat by the window of the study, looked up to the sky to the north, and a flash of fortitude flashed through his pupils, which was a firm will, a firm and unshakable will. He Xiao Yi was not the emperor of the capital, who was forced by the court officials to dare not even the prince! Suddenly, his eyes flickered and he looked towards the curtain. In the next instant, he saw Zhu Xing come in, and his eyes couldn''t hide the excitement. "Master Shi," Zhu Xing yelled anxiously, "Meng Ting is awake, can Master Shi go?" Xiao Yi only gave a word lightly: "trial!" Xiao Yi reclined leisurely by the window, with a tick on the corners of his lips, and a icy peach blossom seeing a cold chill. It''s not so easy to die! Dead and flesh ... It also depends on the grandfather, the world''s first divine doctor, disagreeing with him to see the king! Chapter 1407： 712 Pregnancy After lying on the bed for a few days, Nangong Yu hoped for the stars and the moon, and finally hoped that Lin Jingchen said, "It''s alright." Xiao Yi finally agreed to let her get out of bed. Nangong Xi was relieved, as if he could finally be released from the cage as a bird, and he could not help but see a few girls. It''s August 14th. The Mid-Autumn Festival is approaching, and the air is filled with a strong osmanthus fragrance, as if announcing the festival of moon and laurel is coming. The Mid-Autumn Festival and the Reunion Festival are definitely an important festival in Dayu. In addition to enjoying the Mid-Autumn family banquet with the family, there are also some courtesies to be exchanged between the provinces, and some sophisticated people also set up a festival for the moon. Fortunately, before Nangong went back to Luo Yuecheng, Wei s had arranged the Mid-Autumn Festival trivia. Later, because Nangong was going to recuperate, Xiao Yi simply asked Bai Hui to throw back all the annoying pairs of cards and books. Shi, don''t allow her to control it again. To this day, Weishi has roughly arranged the Mid-Autumn Festival. This year, the palace does not intend to host a banquet. It will also routinely send some moon cakes and sweet-scented osmanthus wine to the provinces, and add four clothes to the girls and sons in the palace. , The subordinates add their own, in addition, there are some rewards for the Mid-Autumn Festival ... The head mother of Zhennan Palace is Nangong Yu. Wei always knew how to be fair and let her take care of nature. However, she had to let Nangong Yu look at her. So she took the account book to Bixiao Hall and roughly arranged the Mid-Autumn Festival. Obituary. Sitting on Luo Han''s bed in Dongjijian, Nangong Yu smiled slightly at Wei, saying: "Wei Fangfei, there are old examples to follow, you just follow the old example." Nangong Yu was afraid of being discovered by Xiao Yi. Not afraid to worry too much. While the two of them were talking, Xuner came in, Xun said, Xiao Xun came. As soon as Xiao Yan came, Wei''s heart thought about intending to meet Xiao Xiao, and then resigned, but who wanted to be shocked by Xiao Shou''s stance when he entered the houseXiao Yuan didn''t just come by himself Now, I also brought a lot of mother-in-laws. Each mother-in-law was holding a few rolls of material, and the mighty momentum suddenly crowded Dongjima. There was a white strip of white cloth wrapped around Xiao Chi''s chin. Obviously the wound had not healed, but this did not affect her good mood. She first met both Nangong Yu and Wei''s, and then said happily, "Da''er, I specially picked some materials for us, and I looked good, so I''ll show them to you soon Get ready ... " Ever since Grandma gave her the job of making a spring outfit for her little niece, Xiaomao has been thinking about it. She painted a few small clothes the first two days, and now she is going to pick the material, but in her private library After looking around for a while, she looked at any material that felt good, so she moved to Bixiaotang and wanted to pick with Nangong Yu ... Wei''s entry to the palace for so many years naturally has a little eyesight. A casual glance revealed that the materials taken out by the big girl are not simple. For example, this volume of blue is the brocade of Jiangnan Jade Weaving Square, and that volume of purple bells. The blue makeup satin should be from Nanjinzhuang, the largest cloth village in southern Xinjiang ... The high-end materials produced by these famous cloth villages are not only expensive, but also in very small quantities. In many cases, you can definitely buy them without silver. of. Xiao Min took all these materials out, and naturally he didn''t have to say anything, but ... Wei''s secretly swept the materials again, and then looked at Nangong and Xiao, who were talking together, with subtle eyes. Doesn''t anyone think this is a bit wrong? "Sister-in-law," Xiao Yan said, pointing to a roll of pink Shu Jin, "I think this color is as delicate as a peach blossom. It must be very nice to make a cricket in spring, and this volume ..." She pointed to the volume of blue Yun Jin said, "This color is refreshing, like a pool ..." "A pool of clear water hides the spring." Nan Gongyun said with a smile. The aunt''s voices overlapped with each other, and they couldn''t help but smile at each other. Xiao Yan''s eyes were bright, as if to say, she really understood me. The two set a few words in a few words, followed Xiao Xiao, and said, "Oh, I heard Luo Yan, the material of the diaper must be soft and absorbent, just as I have a roll of Xiaying yarn, you see," she said. Pulling Nangong Yu to a roll of silver-red leno, "This Xiaying yarn is thin and soft, and it must be very comfortable to make diapers." Xiao Yan said, his eyes were shining brightly, and it seemed that he was full of interest, but Wei''s on the side didn''t know what to say, and frowned. This Xia Ying Shao is actually a soft smoke Luo, there are only four colors of soft smoke Luo Yu, azure, autumn fragrance, pine green and silver red, of which the silver red soft smoke Luo is also called Xia Ying Sha, this Xia Ying Only ten horses are produced in a year, and only two cloth factories in Jiangnan can produce soft tobacco. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is an inch of gold, and this kind of precious material is used for diapers. Only a high-minded person can think of it ... Not enough. Since the big girl is willing, Wei''s won''t be nosy, just drinking tea in silence. Nangong Yu touched the soft and smooth Xia Yingsha, she certainly knows how precious Xia Yingsha is, especially this color is used to make Xiao Ye a spring outfit, it is just right to wear it after filial piety, but it is a mess to make diapers. However, Xiao Xun was growing up, and Nangong Nian did not want to hit her, so she put down Xia Yingsha and shifted the topic: "Sister Xun, diapers are not urgent, you can do it slowly, let''s make clothes first." "Dasao said so, it''s time to make clothes first." Xiao Yan nodded earnestly. Her girl is bad, and it must take a long time to make a piece of clothes. It is better to make clothes first. In this case, if the diaper is too late, you can make the girl and the needlework room. Xiao Yan said, at the same time, he had begun to stir up the material, but he was more and more dissatisfied. The material was not new in terms of pattern or color. It looked so tight that it was worthy of her little niece! So he said, "Da''ao, I don''t think these materials are good for making clothes. I''d better send someone to call the people in the cloth village. Let''s pick carefully." When I saw Xiao Yan saying that the wind is rain, the smile in Nangong Yan''s eyes was stronger. If nothing happened, he said, "My sister, I also have some stuff here, let us pick ... Wei Fangfei, I remember you I told you last time that it s best to use cotton for baby clothes? " "Yes." Weishi quickly put down the tea cup and responded with a smile. "The baby''s skin is as delicate as petals, but it''s better to wear fine cotton cloth. It''s soft, breathable, and absorbs sweat. When it''s summer, it''s not easy to get up. Bitch. " Nangong Ai then said to the aunt: "Sir, thrush, go to the storeroom and pick out some fine cotton." "Yes, concubine." Speaking of the selection of materials, the girls were also energetic, and went to work swiftly ... After a while, the East was filled with all kinds of fine cotton cloth. Xiao Min thought that Wei s words were just right, he just called Wei s and helped him pick. As she watched Wei s picking the material, she asked the details of Wei s attention carefully. The cautious look was almost like learning, and she could not help but smile a little. The atmosphere in the room was very light. From time to time, brisk laughter sounded ... Xiao Xuan and Nangong Xuan chose to choose, and finally selected one powder, one green, one purple and three rolls. Looking at the expression of satisfaction between the two, Wei Shi who couldn''t help but finally couldn''t help, mentioning: "Shi Zifei, looking at these materials is more suitable for female dolls, if you want to choose some other Color, right? "If this is a boy, you can''t wear these pink colors? Hearing that Nangong Yan froze for a moment, staying like a chicken. She really forgot about it. Since Xiao Yicheng Tian sips a "swipe" in her ear, before she knows it, she has been subconsciously distorted by him, and believes that there must be a daughter in her belly. During this period of time, the small clothes, the names you want, the small toys you prepared, and so on, were all for her daughter. Even under the influence of Xiao Yi, she thought about starting to dowry for her ... In case of having a son, I am afraid the little one will have no clothes. Nan Gongxi couldn''t help but imagine the picture, and silently said sorry to the child in the belly. As for the thrushes and the children, they could not help but look at each other. Actually, they had thought about this problem for a long time. Shi Zifei was full of interest, and she really didn''t know if she should remind them. Thrushes and puppets even started to think about sneaking clothes for Xiao Shisun. This time, thanks to Wei Fangfei. The two maidservants secretly said. The atmosphere was delicate, Xiao Yi was back. He strode forward, seeing the bright materials in the room, and immediately guessed what they were doing, and couldn''t help showing off. Wei''s hurriedly got up, and after meeting Xiao Yi, he left with interest. Xiao Yi rarely saw Xiao Yan''s face, and said with a smile: "Are these picked for Xun?" He scanned the rolls of materials next to Nangong Chen and imagined that his daughter was wearing various clothes. Looks like a good mood, and said, "Ah, are these materials enough?" Nangong knows that Xiao Yi is the one who doesn''t know Chaimi Youyan. If this is to let him go, Bi Xiaotang is afraid that he will be piled up with fabric. She is thinking of taking the topic lightly, and then Xiao Xiao grabs her in front "It''s really not enough." Xiao Yan frowned slightly, stood up, and walked to the front of the roll of Xia Yingsha: "Especially this soft smoke Luo, it looks good and is soft. I looked at it for diapers, but this volume is still small. A little ... "She said, she was a little bit embarrassed. She tried all the materials in the storeroom. There was no soft smoke and soft and smooth. She couldn''t wrong the little niece with the first-class materials, right? As soon as Xiao Yi heard that the material was good, he didn''t care about the price at all, and immediately nodded: "My family will naturally use the best. Anyway, there is still time, so I will let people buy a dozen horses back in Jiangnan." Looking at his appearance of wealth and wealth, Nangong Yan could not help but have a headache, but Xiao Yan showed his approval, and said, "But this silver-red soft smoke Luo is too beautiful, brother, you remember to let people pick some Other colors. "In the case of a little nephew, silver-red is not very suitable. "That''s natural." Xiao Yi agreed, and his uncle could not use only one color of diapers. Also make small clothes quickly! Xiao Yi was too lazy to calculate whether the materials in the warehouse were enough or not. He directly told Bai Hui: "Go tell Zhu Xing and let him send someone to Jiangnan to buy a few hundred horses of all kinds of materials." Xiao Yong agreed: "It should be prepared early." For a moment Nangong didn''t know what to say. These two brothers and sisters are usually not speculative for a long time, but occasionally they can reach a "harmonious" agreement on very delicate topics. But a few hundred horses ... Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched. Do they think this is to open a cloth shop? Nangong Nian quickly winked at Bai Hui, signaled that she should not hear. When I didn''t notice a little, I heard that the two brothers and sisters were arguing again. First, Xiao Yi thought that Xiao Yan was too plain and chose not to be worthy of his own baby girl; Xiao Yan thought that Xiao Yi didn''t have a vision, and what he liked was not the big red. This is Da Zi, which is very tacky. Seeing that they were not convinced by anyone, Nangong Yu almost had a headache, how could the two brothers and sisters be better than a tea time every time! Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiao Yan, and said disgustingly, "Xiao Yue, you should go back." His baby girl, dress as he pleases! How Xiao Xiao could not see the disappointment in the eyes of his elder brother, did not take any notice, anyway, the clothes she made for the little nephew and the little niece would be beautiful! Thinking of this, she couldn''t wait to go back to work, so she turned to Nangong and yelled, "Dasao, I''ll go back first. You should take a good rest and don''t get tired." She wondered in her heart that she had thought that as long as she made clothes for the little niece, and now added the little nephew, she had to work harder. Xiao Yan left, and the girls were busy. Some were busy collecting the materials into the warehouse one by one, and some were busy serving tea and snacks to the two masters. Then they quietly retreated. Xiao Yi sat next to Nangong Yan, leaning lazily in her arms and feeding plums to her mouth. When she saw her eyes narrowed, Xiao Yi could not help but kiss her in the horns, and said, "Ah, I just received the flying pigeon biography from Wangdu." Nangong Yan''s eyes lighted, his body moved, and he pulled his hand on Xiao Yi''s front lapel, raised his eyes and looked at him and said, "Is your brother already at the capital?" Xiao Yi nodded his head and said, "The five princes will be offering the priest on behalf of the King in a few days. Axin will go to Taishan together. I sent two secret guards to follow you quietly. In addition, the uncle resigned, The emperor has already promised that his father-in-law should leave the capital and return to Jiangnan around September. By the way, also, King Gong County and your cousin of the Bai family ... " Xiao Yi said with a mysterious smile, his eyes seemed to be urging, please ask me. Nangong chuckled and asked cooperatively, "What happened to them?" "Now, the kings are spreading the word that King Gong County''s wife is killing his wife ..." Xiao Yi talked endlessly, and the eyebrows fluttered as if he had seen it with his own eyes, saying that the King Gong County would kill the wife for the concubine Bai Muxiao, and Yu Shi impeached Han Lingfu in the early Dynasty, even the emperor. They were all alarmed. The emperor ordered Jin Yiwei to secretly investigate and found that the rumor came from the house of a good doctor before Wangfu, but that good doctor is dead and without any evidence ... Cui Wei also vocally said that his daughter Cui Yanyan was ill and Perish, what a rumor-speaker is really hateful is to instigate the friendship between his Cui family and Gongjun Wangfu. These are all well-known in Wangdu. As for the private secrets of the royal family that are unknown to outsiders, for example, in order to suppress the royal family''s scandal, the emperor wanted to wipe out the 檡 in his wife s violent death. Unexpectedly, Bai Muxiao was in At this time, it was found that she was pregnant, and it was still three months. Bai Muxiao is nothing, but the child in her womb is of royal blood, not to mention, Han Lingfu has not yet had a son or daughter. Hearing that Bai Muxiao was pregnant again, Nangong Yan''s mouth evoked a smile. It took three months to realize that this timing was a coincidence. As soon as my thoughts passed by, I heard Xiao Yiman casually say, "Kui Lang is afraid that he will soon come to South Xinjiang." Nangong Yan also unavoidably showed a startled color, raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi again, but met Xiao Yi''s eyes full of smile, he blinked at her, and there was a hint of fox-like slyness in his eyes. Nangong Kun suddenly understood, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Ai, did you arrange it?" Xiao Yi raised his chin, and his handsome face was filled with pride. Since he instructed Tian Detao to pass such a good news to the emperor, he naturally had a second hand. He just wanted to bring Kui Lang to southern Xinjiang! There was a look of expectation in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and a savage look, and said with a smile: "The old saying is really good, and some customers come from afar, it''s great!" He couldn''t wait for Kui Lang to "sell himself". Poor Kui Lang only wanted the throne of Baiyue, but he forgot that South Xinjiang was his place for Xiao Yi! Kui Lang''s account owed to South Xinjiang should also be settled. "No." Nangong Yan shook his head casually, then in Xiao Yi''s doubtful eyes, he interceded, "No, it''s not time." Isn''t it? People are doing, heaven is watching, after all, people must pay the price for their sins, no matter the common people or the pride of heaven. Xiao Yi laughed, and kissed Nangong and kissed her on the corner of her lips, and then she said, "Ah, I picked two new guards for you, one acting as a coachman, and the other being a girl. You keep the ambassador. Tomorrow, Zhu Xing will bring it to you to see. If you don''t like it, ask him to change it. " In fact, Xiao An and Xiao Ying are enough. Anyway, she doesn''t go out often. However, Nangong knew that this incident scared Xiao Yi, so he responded obediently. "Ai, can you arrange a female dark guard for my sister-in-law?" Anyway, if you want to pick a dark guard, you can choose another one. Xiao Yan again? !! The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched undisguisedly, and he retorted disgustingly, but he reluctantly responded: "I will let Zhu Xing do it in a moment." "Ai Yi, you are so good!" Nangong Yan raised his small face and gave a bright smile, but Xiao Yi''s face was even darker. He didn''t want A Yi to praise him for Xiao Yan''s affairs! However, the smelly girl is happy! Xiao Yi gently touched Nangong''s abdomen and impatiently greeted his uncle: "Are you still obedient today?" Xiao Yi did nt mention it. For this question, Nangong could not help thinking of what was wronged by him and couldn''t help glaring at him. Unfortunately, this glance was so imposing that it turned into a lazy one in the end. Yawning, Xiao Yi felt a little nervous at the moment, frowning and asking, "Ama, wouldn''t you not take a good rest today and be busy with those trivial matters again?" "How is that?" Nangong Ai hurriedly grinned and said, "I''m giving my sister to my sister today ... picking some stuff for the baby, nothing else." As soon as her words fell, she heard a curtain sound, and Bai Hui came in with a stack of red posts. Nan Gongxi''s expression froze for a moment, and he hurriedly winked at Bai Hui, and said, "Bai Hui, I''m hungry, bring up the bird''s nest." She tried to send Bai Hui out, but it was too late, and Xiao Yi was not blind. Of course, when she saw the post in Bai Hui''s hands, she said lazily: "Bring this son to me!" Bai Hui gave Nan Gongxi a helpless look, and handed the stack of posts to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi flipped through those posts at will, basically all the posts sent by the provinces. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and she naturally understood what was going on. These people seem to be visiting in the name, but most of them have ulterior motives, either they want to ask the grandma for information, or they just want to intercede ... Look at him, no matter what they come to, just ignore it! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1408： 713 collision Xiao Yi looked impatiently after reading a few posts. Dealing with people is a troublesome task, and now the most important thing for his stinky girl is to take a good rest and raise her body. He folded those posts together again, and planned to throw them back to Bai Hui. This time, Nangong took a step forward, and she waved her hand to signal Bai Hui to step down. "Ai," she smiled sweetly at Xiao Yi, softly, "I''m really fine!" Xiao Yi was unmoved. Nan Gongxi took one of his hands and continued to coquettishly say, "Again, it''s been several days since I came back to Luo Yuecheng, can''t I always avoid it?" A lot of news can be found out from the housewife''s relationship. Come, if she had been locked in the house, wouldn''t her eyes be closed? Xiao Yi shrugged. Of course, he knew Nangong''s intentions, but for him, Grandma was his most important person, not a subordinate? !! Nangong Yan still did not get discouraged, shook Xiao Yi''s hand, and said meaningfully: "Furthermore, the father''s wedding is near, and some things should be prepared ..." She released her final trick. Speaking of Zhennan King s wedding, Xiao Yi''s face finally changed slightly, and a radian of laughter and non-smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth, pointing out: "When the time comes, we''ll have all we have to do. " These things have been long enough! Thinking of those things that had just come out of Meng Tingjian''s mouth, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a cold mang. Xiao Yi grabbed her waist with one hand, pressed her prong against her chest with one hand, and kissed her gently on the top of her hair. Her long lashes were half drooping, preventing her from seeing that in his eyes. Wipe the cold murderous. The intention of killing was just a flash. Xiao Yi was never immersed in it. Soon he left it behind. He and Grandma are together, but don''t want to waste the time between the two for the meaningless people and the meaningless things. "Ama," Xiao Yi called sweetly, and continued to bow her head to kiss her forehead. "What gift do you want for the Mid-Autumn Festival? Can I make moon cakes for you?" The more Xiao Yi thought, the more he thought it was a good idea. Nangong Ao just jumped from the corner of his eye, and with his cooking skills, didn''t that mess up the kitchen? She hurriedly raised her head and said, "Ai, you have just returned to Luo Yuecheng, don''t ... uh ..." She was drowning between his lips and teeth, and the hunter who was waiting for the rabbit had long been waiting for the rabbit to come to her door. The shape of her lips was described by lips, and the inner chamber was quiet, leaving only the hot breathing and rapid heartbeat of each other ... After Xu Xun, he slightly removed his lips and pressed his forehead against her forehead. The tip of his nose almost touched the tip of his nose and said, "What did you just say?" His voice was a little hoarse, and the pair of bright peach eyes smiled like a meniscus, with sorrowful joy, but it looked like a threat in Nangongyu, as if to say that if her answer did not satisfy him Then, he ... His lips were closer to her again, as if as long as she opened her lips slightly, her lips would stick to him. Nan Gongxi said with a breathless breath: "Let''s make moon cakes together tomorrow." Xiao Yi''s throat gave a light laugh, which seemed to be joyful, and seemed to be a little bit sorry, and her lips were stuck to her again ... Darkly, Nangong Yu seemed to hear him vaguely. After Nangong Yan had coaxed Xiao Yi, her lips were red like fresh strawberries. Under Xiao Yi''s "supervision", she called in Bai Hui again, carefully selected five or six posts, and then Xiao Yi discarded a few of them disgustingly. Nangong Yu also did not dare to bargain, so she chose Three posts. Bai Hui receded without squinting, calmly, without even staying on Nangong''s lips for a moment ... In the weary of the little couple, the Mid-Autumn Festival has arrived. Early in the morning, Wangfuli gave rewards to the people in accordance with the old example. The people who wore new clothes and received rewards were cheerful and walked with wind. There was a strong festive atmosphere all over the palace. Only the atmosphere in Bixiaotang''s kitchen was a little weird. The kitchen lady, girl-in-law and mother-in-law were mostly kicked out, leaving only Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi to make moon cakes. Nangong Yu tried his best to find the kneading energy for Xiao Yi. The two did several things. Cage the moon cakes, and send them to Lin Jingchen, Fu Yunyan, and Fang. On this night, the Wangfu Festival sacrifice the moon, and two tables of family banquets were set up in the small flower hall to enjoy the moon, banquet, and play together, and the place was lively. The mid-autumn night blinked away, and Bi Xiaotang, who had closed the door to thank the guest, finally had some movement, and Shi Zifei began to see the guest again. For three days, female relatives came to visit. On the first day, Mrs. Tian came to visit the house. She came to visit Nangong Yu, and by the way wanted Nangong Yu to help Xiao Yi. The next day came General Hu''s wife and daughter-in-law. The Hu family and the Meng family were in-laws. After the Meng family''s accident, the Hu family was frightened and feared to be angry. Sincerely. On the third day, Mrs. An brought An Sanhua, an An San girl, to visit. Today, An Zhihua wore a blush red sprinkled gold hibiscus makeup flower dumpling, and the three thousand blue silk turned into a fallen horse. The hairpin that seemed to be non-degraded added a charm to her in addition to being pretty The corners of his mouth are slightly raised. I haven''t seen it for three months. An Zhihua seems to be a little prettier than before, just like a peony flower half and half released, and it will soon be in full bloom. "I''ve seen my concubine." Mrs. An and An Zhihua saluted Nangong Fu, who was sitting on top. "No courtesy." Nangong Yuan received the full courtesy, then raised his hand slightly, and asked the mother and daughter to sit down. "Thank you, concubine." Madam An thanked her calmly, but her heart was a little unpleasant: her painting sister is the future princess of Zhennan, and she will be the concubine''s mother-in-law in half a month. If the princess understands the rules, if she is really good and wise, she should be half courteous to herself and her daughter. Thinking, Madam An flashed a sense of discomfort in her eyes, and sat down with the chair on the side chair with An Zhihua, and laughed: "My sister and I heard that the concubine was happy, and I specially came to congratulate the concubine. Seiko If his mother knows in the Spirit of Heaven, she will be comforted. " Mrs. An made a gesture of elder sister-in-law, and then glanced at An Zhihua impliedly. An Zhihua said, "Sir concubine, I personally made a small belly for Xiao Shisun in the past few days. I also hope that the concubine will not be disgusted. " After she made a gesture, her next girl immediately stepped forward holding a mahogany long box and opened the long box. There was a big red bellyband with embroidered five poisons in the box. "Thank you for painting my cousin." Nangong Xiong thanked with a smile. A round-faced **** one side stepped forward to take the mahogany box, closed the box, and lowered her eyebrows to the side. Seeing this, An Zhi''s eyes flashed with dissatisfaction, but she said nothing. There was a moment of silence in the room, and the atmosphere was a bit rigid. At this time, the girl-in-law came up with hot tea, Madam An took a sip of tea, and politely praised it: "It is really good tea. I am afraid that only the Jiangnan Longjing new tea can match such a good Pu-erh tea." She said warmly "Sister-in-law, there is some Longjing new tea in my house just this year. When I asked people to come to Jiangnan to discuss the piano in the southern Xinjiang, I came here deliberately. It s better to wait for my sister-in-law after I return to the house. How about the can? " Mrs. An looked at Nangong Yan with a smile. On the surface, she was talking about tea, but she actually mentioned this to everyone. The name of Xu is Xu Luojin. She and Shi Qingya are the two most famous musicians in Dayu today. The daughter is about to marry. In order to give her daughter a long face, Madam An took a lot of effort to invite people. come. Nangong was so good at it, naturally she heard Xu''s name. She raised her brow slightly and asked casually, "But who is Xu Luojin?" Mrs. An busily said: "Exactly. My sister in my family likes to play the piano most often, so I invited everyone to go to Fuzhong to discuss the piano. I also wanted to be close and lively with the ladies from the provinces. Unfortunately, recently Heartbreaking, I posted a few posts to go out, and several mansions declined and declined ... "Then, she frowned slightly, showing regret. Recently, for the affairs of Mengfu, the South Xinjiang Army successively searched and interrogated many mansions, so that the city was full of wind and noise, and this year''s Mid-Autumn Festival has not been lively ... Nangong smiled faintly, avoiding stress and said lightly: "I heard that everyone is very good at playing piano, and I must have benefited from painting my cousin." "I can learn a lot from everyone, and I have benefited a lot." An Zhihua owed his words. But Mrs. An was stunned. She came with her daughter today. Naturally, it was not just to visit Nangongyu. The main thing was to explore the truth and reality. If Nangongyu took the opportunity to come to Anfu as a guest speaker, then Said that the storm will not affect Anjia. I don''t want Nangong Aya to take his word at all. Mrs. An laughed a little, and said casually: "Maybe everyone will return to Jiangnan in a few days. The opportunity is rare, it is better ..." Nan Gongxi looked at Mrs. An with a smile, and her clear eyes seemed to see her through, interrupting her. "Cowardly and rest assured, the grandfather of the world has a sense of proportion. King''s wedding! " There was a second silence in the hall, and the atmosphere was even more embarrassing. There was a hint of shame flashing under An Zhihua''s half-drilled eyes, and he twisted his hands vigorously. Nangong''s words all talked about this, Mrs. An was a little stunned, and it was not good to say anything more. She got up and said goodbye with An Zhihua. Soon the mother and daughter''s carriage went out of Bixiaotang. An Zhihua had been stunned for a long time at Bixiaotang. As soon as she left the house, she bit her teeth bitterly: "Mother, did you choose the daughter-in-law to marry?" Speaking, her eyes showed resentment. At the beginning, she also wanted to show her favor to Nangong Yan, who chose to toast instead of eating and drinking. Not only did she not give her a little face, she also helped Xiao Yan to give herself a dislike. Presumably she was afraid of herself. Nangong said that this person had a narrow-minded mind, so there was no need to bend her waist anymore. Mrs. An patted her daughter''s hand, gave a soothing smile, and said, "Two have been picked. One is beautiful and elegant, and the book is like a concubine. The other is charming and beautiful, beautiful. Things. "Even when she saw this woman, she was tempted, let alone those men, which man did not steal fish! "Shi Zifei is pregnant, but Shi Ziye doesn''t even have a waiter beside him. It''s really unwise!" An Zhihua shook her head, sighing indifferently, her expression finally eased. The smile on Mrs. An''s face was deeper, and the interface said: "It is so-called: the elders ca nt be resigned '', draw your elder sister, and wait for you to go to the house, many things can be logical. Hearing that, An Zhi painting proudly slightly tilted his lips, his bright big eyes shining brightly, with a strange look. "Mother said, there are some things you can''t avoid if you don''t want to avoid them." An Zhihua smiled meaningfully. Just now Nangong bumped into and touched the small bellyband that he sent. Now I am afraid that people will throw them away. Right? But this bellyband is a dead thing that can be thrown away, but the living person is different! In the laughter of the mother and daughter, the carriage went away ... An Zhihua was actually right, the little poisonous bellyband had no chance of seeing the sky at all, and the round-faced girl who called Begonia had dealt with the mahogany long box, and returned to the hall to find Nangong Yu to return to life. At this moment, there were two little girls who were packing tea cups used by their homes. When Begonia passed by, he glanced casually and found that the tea in the tea cup was full of water and never drunk. She remembered that this seat should be-- An Zhihua. She walked to Nangongyu''s knees and became clear. Nangong Xi raised her eyebrows with interest, as if she had heard some funny jokes. She said with amusement, "Sir concubine, Ansan girl is afraid that we will give her something in the tea!" The thrush added: "It is true that the gentleman''s abdomen is measured with the heart of a villain." Nangong Yu put down the tea cup and did not answer, but smiled and said, "Come with me for a walk." The closest to Nangong Yu is Begonia, but she took a step back when she heard what she was saying, and waited for Bai Hui to wait. Begonia is one of the dark defenders that Xiao Yi asked Zhu Xingxin to pick up Nangong, staying with her as a first-class girl, but Begonia knows that she is no better than hundreds of them in the world, so after she came, Very obedient. Bai Hui carefully helped Nangong to stand up and followed, and the master and servant left the hall and went to the small garden leisurely ... In the days that followed, Bixiaotang became clean again. Nangong Rong only occasionally received one or two placards. When he was free, he listened to the opera with Fu Yunyan, played with Xiao Yun, or made small clothes. Freedom, but not the palace. As September approaches, it means that the king of Zhennan is about to marry. Even if it is a continuation, that is also the most important event of the year for the palace. By nurturing her baby, Nangong Yan just happened to be a shopkeeper, and everything was ignored. All the wedding agendas had their own Wechat RBI. Wei''s work has always been cautious. He does not seek meritorious service, but he never fails. From wedding banquets, colorful gifts to decorating new houses, etc., everything is done in accordance with the rules originally set by Nangong Yu ... Instantly it was August 25th, and it was only half a month before the marriage date. The appointment gifts were ready and they were ready to recruit. But who wants to change suddenly? The future step-up princess, namely the third girl of Anjia, suddenly became ill, and the disease was not serious. It is said that on August 18th, An Zhihua was ill after returning from the visit of Bi Xiaotang to Shi Zifei. At the beginning, she only had a slight cough, thinking that it would be okay to drink some medicine for cough and lungs. Heavier and heavier, after only seven days of work, he can''t get sick ... Seeing that the wedding day was approaching day by day, the king of Zhennan was unavoidably a little anxious for fear of any changes in the wedding. Originally, according to the rules, it should be the head mother of Nangong Yu went to Anfu to visit Anzhi Painting, but the king of Zhennan was afraid that the baby grandson would be ill. After thinking and thinking, let Mrs. Qiao take the time to take Zhou Roujia. . When he arrived in Anfu, Mrs. An personally led the two to An Zhihua''s boudoir. An Zhihua was seriously ill. She lay pale on the bed, as if in a nightmare, she groaned and groaned from time to time. They didn''t stay in the house for a long time, and Mrs. An quickly took them out of the house. All three looked dignified. The air outside the room was much fresher than the room, but it couldn''t relieve the heavy feelings of the three. "Mrs. An, I don''t know what kind of illness was won?" Zhou Roujia asked worriedly. Mrs. An took out a piece of parcel and wiped the tears in the corners of her eyes, choking and choking, "My bitter daughter, I have already visited this well-known doctor in Luo Yuecheng. The doctors are helpless, even her Nothing can be said about the disease ... " She didn''t say a word, a little girl ran over in panting, and Fu Shen said, "Madam, Master Jingyuan is here." Mrs. An seemed to have caught a life-saving straw, and hurriedly said, "Please! Please come in quickly!" After Xiaoya took the command, she hurried away again. Mrs. An greeted the eyes of Mrs. Qiao and Zhou Roujia and explained frowningly: "Master Jingyuan is a highly qualified person, with a profound method, and travels all over the world on weekdays. My sister is seriously ill, and it s not good. I heard that the master happened to go to Xing''an City to teach the Scriptures, so I hurriedly sent someone to Xing''an City to invite the master to pray for her ... " Mrs. Qiao immediately expressed her expression and said, "Since it is a master, please hurry up and ask the master to show Ansan the girl. Since the doctor can''t see what''s wrong, maybe it''s something infected ... quit Impure things. " In words, I saw the little girl who had just returned, followed by a silver-haired aunt wearing a gray robe. It turned out that the master in the doctor''s population turned out to be a Taoist aunt! Zhou Roujia''s eyes flashed in surprise, and she carefully looked at the aunt, who did not look like an ordinary woman. I saw her snow-like silver hair combing a neat Dow aunt, and only inserted a bamboo slip, to see that she was already full of silver silk, as if she was entering a rare age, but she was erect, kind-looking, fair His face was smooth without any wrinkles, and it looked like he was only forty years old. During the walk, the robe fluttered in the wind, and the dust in his hand fluttered. "Master Jingyuan." Mrs. An honored the aunt respectfully. The Master Jingyuan nodded slightly, and said, "Jushi is more courteous. His life is off, and he also asked Jushi to show the way to the poor." Mrs. An thanked Master Jingyuan respectfully, and led her into the boudoir of An Zhihua, followed by Mrs. Zhou Roujia and Mrs. Qiao. Master Jingyuan waved the dust and walked around the house, but his brows grew narrower and tighter. Finally, his eyes stopped on An Zhi''s unconscious face, and he asked Madam An, "Dweller, dare to ask the order Ba Zi? Also, where did Ling Hui go before his illness? " Mrs. An froze and said her daughter''s character. In the words, her eyes became red again, and she wiped the corners of her eyes with a papa, and continued: "The little girl went to Bixiaotang of Wangfu Palace on August 18th to see the concubine, and she came back unwell ..." There is only one concubine in southern Xinjiang. Master Jingyuan nodded slightly, raised his left hand, and moved his fingers. It seemed like he was thinking, and then asked, "Is the concubine pregnant?" "Exactly." Madam Qiao blurted out, looking at the reverence in Master Jingyuan''s eyes. "The master is truly profound and clever!" Master Jingyuan calculated it again, and sighed quietly: "Jushi, if the poor are right, I am afraid that it was rushed to by the child in the belly of Shi Zifei." Upon hearing that, both Mrs. An and Mrs. Qiao were blindfolded and asked in unison: "Master, what should we do?" Mrs. Qiao looked at Mrs. Bian anxiously: "Now it is only half a month before the marriage. Master, Ansan will marry into Zhennan Palace in half a month." Master Jingyuan frowned at Mrs. Qiao and taught: "The marriage is small and the life is huge. The girl An San and the child in the belly of the concubine are in conflict with each other. If the girl An San is going to marry the palace, I am afraid that She needs to be avoided ... "Then, she calculated again," At least you have to avoid the birth of the child. Otherwise, Ansan''s life is worrying! " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1409： 714 How heavy? "Worried ?!" Mrs. An whispered, her feet were soft, and she almost did not faint. The little girl aside screamed and supported Mrs. An. But Mrs. Qiao''s brows stretched slightly, and she naturally exclaimed: "It''s not easy ?! After I go back, let Shizifei go to Zhuangzi to raise a few months'' babies, and the younger ones should avoid the elders too ..." Mrs. Qiao eloquently spoke, her mouth was flying, the meaning inside and outside the words meant that after the girl An San was married to the palace, she was the mother-in-law of the concubine, and the concubine and the child in the belly avoided the elders. It should be, for about a few months anyway. Besides, isn''t Shi Fei''s fetal position unstable? You can also take a rest on Zhuangzi while taking advantage of it! Zhou Roujia frowned, thinking about Madam Qiao''s arbitrary temperament, and then thought that it was Anfu after all, but at last she stopped talking. After that, Master Jingyuan personally applied the method to Anzhi paintings, but it was a shame. The original pale paintings of Anzhi paintings miraculously recovered a lot, with a little blood on his face, and he even woke up for a while. Before falling asleep. Seeing this, Mrs. An was so happy that she almost admired the other side. Mrs. Qiao was also amazed. She praised the master''s deeds, the way of doing things, and the straight way. The princes of the world avoided Zhuangzi. Anzhi painting will be all right. Wedding Naturally, it can be held as scheduled. Zhou Roujia endured nearly a fragrant incense, and the talents came out of the room of An Zhihua again. Madam An quickly arranged for a master to take the quiet edge master to rest in the box. After getting out of the carriage at the gate of the palace of the palace, the two parted ways immediately. One went to the study room of Zhennan Wang, and the other hurriedly went to Bixiaotang. "Ma''am ..." When Zhou Roujia saw Nangong Yu, she told Nangong Yu about what happened in Anfu 151, her white face was worried. The child who was serving aside heard the indignation filled with indignation, and exchanged a look with Bai Hui indignantly. Had Zhou Roujia been there, the children would have been unable to control their mouths to make a slap. What kind of life is there, their young son Jin Guigui is holding it! Does An Zhi painting match? !! Unexpectedly, Nangong Yu smiled, smiling with great interest, "I said why the magpie was called early in the morning. It turned out that there was such an extraordinary person in Luo Yue City ..." She said slowly. Holding up the tea cup, it looked as if the cloud was light and light, and it did not seem to take the matter into consideration at all. Zhou Roujia was anxious, and her brows were tangled together, and she said, "Auntie, auntie has already gone to the father and king. Would you like to send someone to ask the world grandfather to come back?" Aunt Er nodded silently, his eyes seemed to be saying, Madam Er Xiao said that he had to call back Shi Ziye. Although they know that this is definitely playing tricks in their homes, believe it or not, you can see Wang Ye. If Wang Ye is at the mercy of An Jia and Mrs. Qiao, you must avoid the concubine and filial piety. Nangong Ai smiled indifferently. Where does this little matter need Ai to get a shot, isn''t this an overkill? A Yi''s destruction ... Hey, the lethality is too great, it can''t be used as a last resort ... Besides, the king of Zhennan hasn''t responded yet, why should he jump in a hurry! Nangong Yan calmly hooked his lips. Outside, the cicadas still sounded from time to time, seeming a bit noisy. Especially for King Zhennan, this cicada humming along with the slightly sharp voice of Madam Qiao even made his temples sore for a while. At this point, Mrs. Qiao had finished expressing anxiety about her experience in the home, and finally added jealousy: "Brother, Master Jingyuan also said that the child in the stomach of the concubine is too hard. If you do not avoid it, it will be uncertain. It will also defeat your brother. Brother, do you want to let the world''s concubine go to Zhuangzi first to avoid it, or to raise a child, it is not too late when the child is born. After sitting on the rosewood case, King Zhennan rubbed his temples for a while, and after a long time, he looked up at Mrs. Qiao and asked, "Sister, is there any other way? Or, please Some doctors and masters show her something ... " "Brother, I''ve seen that master. It''s really a very high-level man. If it weren''t for his life, the master wouldn''t rush from Xing''an City to Luo Yuecheng. I saw it with my own eyes, As soon as the master cast a spell, Ansan girl woke up. It is conceivable that after Shi Zifei avoided Zhuangzi according to her words, Ansan girl would naturally heal without medicine. "Madam Qiao She bitterly advised, "Brother, your marriage is about to end, and you can''t delay your marriage for an unborn child, right?" The king of Zhennan was silent for a while, and finally sighed, showing a little regret on his face, and said, "So, that''s the only way to retreat." He originally thought that the three girls who settled down were pretty and generous. The beautiful lady has a relationship with herself ... hey, what a pity. Mrs. Qiao nodded intuitively: "Brother, that''s right ... ah!" After half a word, she realized the meaning of the Zhennan King''s words in a blunt manner, her eyes widened in shock, and she stayed as a chicken. Zhennan King s wedding is related to the face of Wangfu. In contrast, it is a trivial matter for Shizi to avoid it. Mrs. Qiao felt that her brother would agree with her proposal, but he did not expect that he would get married. !! Is she dreaming? Thinking, Mrs. Qiao almost pinched herself, and listened to the king of Zhennan, saying, "Sister, the concubine is pregnant with the future grandson of the palace. Since Ansan girl and the grandson are relative, for the grandchildren , This family relationship can only be cancelled. " Judging by the appearance of King Zhennan, it seems that a decision has been made. Mrs. Qiao''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot, and she is anxious to correct it: "Brother, it is the child in the stomach of the concubine who defeated Ansan. ! " King Zhennan raised an eyebrow, and felt that Doctor Qiao''s talents were upside down. Hey, the older the older sister is, the older and more confused. He was patient and said, "Sister, but the grandson of my Xiao family is the grandson of the Xiao family, and the future heir of the Zhennan royal palace. "Why is Shisun so important to you brother?" Madam Qiao said relentlessly. In her mind, Zhennan King was in his prime, and even if Xiao Luan didn''t work, there would be other sister-in-laws after he married the room. When the sister-in-law grows up, who will be the son and who will be the grandson in the future? !! King Zhennan finally couldn''t stand the unreasonable trouble of his elder sister, and said, "Sister, I have my own mind in my heart, so you don''t have to say it!" Seeing his impatience that "a woman is long hair and short sight" in his words, Mrs. Qiao was so annoyed that she sulked in her chest, wondering how many times she suspected that the concubine would have given her brother something, otherwise Why is it that my brother is foolish when he is involved with the concubine? !! Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath, but she was still uneasy and said resentfully: "Brother, do nt you say what the grandson is, the child in the stomach of the concubine is not born for a day, is nt it difficult to say? What if this is the birth of a girl, in the future, we may be joked in the back, our Jinnan Wangfu thinks his son wants to be crazy! I look at Ai''s frivolous look, but do nt expect the bigger, the more disappointed! This time, the entire face of Zhennan Wang was dark. The eldest sister is becoming more and more unreliable. What is this saying? !! If this really gave birth to a girl, wouldn''t the bad boy be proud of himself! Thinking of Xiao Yi''s arrogant pride before him, Zhennan Wang was so angry that he twitched his lips, and it was even harder to look at Mrs. Qiao. "Sister, if you''re okay, then go back to the house quickly." The king of the south of the town unceremoniously ordered the guest to order, and he had already regretted going to Mrs. Qiao. "You ... how dare you ..." Mrs. Joe was hit hard again, and could not say enough. Why should my brother drive himself away? !! Does he think she''s rare in the palace? Mrs. Qiao''s mouth moved, but she couldn''t say the mad words that she would never come to the palace again, and finally stomped her feet and threw away her sleeves angrily. Looking at Madam Qiao''s angry back, King Zhennan shook his head. This eldest sister, the more I live, the more I go back! but Just now the elder sister seemed to say that the girl An San was ill after Bi Xiaotang visited Shi Zifei after Mid-Autumn Festival? Zhennan King could not help but lock up. Although the elder sister whispered that the child had defeated the girl Ansan, who would have overcome it and who is hard to say? Since An Sangu and her baby grandson are in conflict, what if they mutually contradict each other? As the saying goes, porcelain does not fight with tiles, what if the baby grandson is surprised? The more the king of Zhennan thought the more wrong, he hurriedly instructed the bellflower to open the storeroom, and personally picked a piece of jade pendant, so that the bellflower ran to Bixiaotang ... "Second concubine, Grandma Aunt went to speak with Grandpa just now. Grandpa remembered that there was a evil unicorn jade in the storeroom, so she ordered the slave to find it out, and sent it to Concubine, saying that she would be overwhelmed. . " Kikyo presented the piece of Hetian jade and blue jade unicorn jade to her son and said with a smile. The Chinese bellflower''s words were really interesting. On the one hand, he didn''t mention what Mrs. Qiao said to the king of Zhennan, but on the other hand, she used such words as "exorcising evil" and "pressing shock". , As if to say everything again ... Since the King of Zhennan specially ordered someone to send Yu Pei to startle the child, it also showed his attitude: In his eyes, his golden grandson is the most important than the doorstep door. Nangong Yu took the piece of jade from her son, played it with a smile, and said with a smile: "Kikyo, thank my father for his kindness." To be honest, Nangong Yan originally thought that Yi Zhennan s ears were as soft as a wall grass, and would be hesitant to be said by Madam Qiao, and she had prepared several ways of coping. The soldiers came to cover up and the water came to cover the soil, but they did not expect that King Zhennan would respond in this way. It is rare that their father and king are reliable! Nan Gongxi and Zhou Roujia smiled at each other. The atmosphere in the room was relaxed a lot, and even the occasional cicadas outside the window didn''t seem so disturbing. After Nan Gongyu instructed Bai Hui to reward the bellflower, the bellflower quitted. After the Chinese bellflowers went away, Zhou Roujia hesitated and asked, "Ma''am, do you think Ansan is really sick, or ..." Pretending to be sick? !! Although she saw the portrait of Anzhi, she was not ill, but the timing of the other''s illness was too coincidental, and the sword guide Miyazaki and future grandchildren always made people feel that something was wrong ... Nangong Yan took the tea cup and smiled without answering. She didn''t say anything, but it was clear to Zhou Roujia. That''s it. At the same time that Zhou Ruojia was unaware of it, Zhou Roujia was unavoidably a little worried, and said, "Dasao, if Ansan girl passes through the door in the future, will she deliberately embarrass her?" In the name of her mother-in-law, An San girl wanted to make excuses for the juniors to make rules, or to embarrass one or two in everyday matters. It was very easy. Zhou Roujia became more and more frowning. The grandfather Shi was a man. He was not in the inner house on weekdays. I was afraid that he would not be able to protect his grandma from time to time. In the future, he would have to grow an eye. Seeing Zhou Roujia''s anxiety, Nangong Yun was both moved and somewhat unbearable: So sister-in-law, as well as the second sibling, how did you treat yourself as a little pitiful without backhand? "Wangfu has the rules of Wangfu, so can anyone do whatever they want." Nangong smiled lightly, and then the topic changed, "Second brother, can you still get used to it in Wangfu recently?" Zhou Roujia has been married to the palace for almost four months. She is still a new daughter-in-law. When Nangong asked, she felt a little stunned, her face filled with a glow, and she quickly replied, "Thank you, Grandma, I am all right." If there is anything unaccustomed to, it is also the troubles of those who are married. As long as she is in the boudoir, she only needs to take care of herself, but suddenly she becomes someone else''s daughter-in-law, and she must be able to take care of him, take care of his daily life, coordinate his routine, take care of their yard, and his Position ... However, every family has a difficult scripture. Compared to those girls who marry far away, compared to those who have a tricky in-laws, a tricky aunt, and a house full of courtyards ... their life is already very good. . Looking at the face of Zhou Roujia''s contentment, Nangong Xi smiled slightly. This is Zhou Roujia''s advantage, but sometimes it becomes a disadvantage ... She said with a smile: "Second brother, we do not have so much red tape in the palace. Don''t be bored in the room all day, occasionally go out with the second brother to listen to music, run a horse or something, the second brother''s nature is cheerful and outgoing, happy Do not like quiet. " Nangong Yan was euphemistic, but in fact, Xiao Luan was still a child and he liked to play, but he didn''t like reading and practicing martial arts. However, since Zhou Roujia married Xiao Luan and wanted to be a husband and wife, respect each other like a guest, naturally they must learn to do what they want. The couple can get along well with each other, so that they are not too unfamiliar and indifferent. machine. Zhou Roujia was also a smart person. After hearing Nangong Ai s words, she expressed a thoughtful expression and owed herself gratefully: Thank you Ai for mentioning something. Even her mother had nt said that. Her eyes were half-dropped, and her eyes were slightly moist. She sat down for a while before leaving. In Dongjima, there were only three masters and servants of Nangong, and Bai Hui couldn''t help sighing: "Second concubine, the grandfather has not been confused this time ..." Nangong smirked his caressing sleeves, and his bright eyes flashed with interest. "The cousin of this painting is really not small. Before he entered the house, he wanted to give me power." "I can''t help it," Mutter murmured angrily. As soon as this Anzhi painting enters the door, it is necessary for the concubine to evade. If the concubine really avoided it, wouldn''t the entire southern Xinjiang know that this future princess would have more respect for the concubine? Who else will look after her in the future? !! I came here because I was about to pass through the door, thinking that the royal palace would proceed as planned for marriage, and for the sake of face, there would be some concessions. It''s a pity that I still fell in the gutter! Mi Er smiled gleefully. "Sir concubine, the family made trouble to make such a fuss, but now it is rejected by Wang Ye, and I don''t know what they plan to do next?" Bai Hui frowned. Shi Zifei is pregnant now and she should not be disturbed by these trivial matters. But if the marriage fails, wouldn''t it be a bad thing for the grandfather of the world? "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan stood up and walked to the inner room leisurely. She kept coming to the dresser and put the piece of unicorn jade sent by Zhennan Wang into a small box with red velvet cloth, and then slowly said, "If you ca nt marry into Zhennan''s palace, you will only be better than us Even more anxious. " She said, while looking at the lively Kirin carved on Fang Yupei, Kirin''s evil town house, the jade is transparent, but it is a rare treasure. Hearing the words, ȵ , then stroked his palm and laughed: "Not so!" As Nangong Yu expected, when Anjia learned about Zhennan King''s decision, he was shocked. For a moment, the hall was silent. Now that most of the three books and six rites have passed, the marriage between Zhennan Wang and her sister is only a matter of welcoming her relatives. In theory, her sister is already a man in Zhennan s palace. It''s gone now, but you have to watch for him! What''s more, it is only a dozen days away from the big wedding. At this time, what is the face of Wangfu and King Zhennan? !! They didn''t ask for anything else. They just let Shizi concubine avoid it. King Zhennan and Shizi have always been at odds with each other, and Mrs. Qiao matched them up. How could King Zhennan disagree? !! If it weren''t for their stability, they wouldn''t act rashly! Who thinks that King Zhennan not only disagreed, but also wanted to retire? !! Mrs. An still couldn''t believe it, she shook her head and said, "How is this possible ?! Master, Lord Wang likes us to draw sisters, how can we get retired? Someone must have made a stubborn affair and wanted to destroy this marriage!" Mrs. An thought that the plan was perfect. After all, sister Hua is the future mother-in-law of the concubine. If the concubine does not agree to avoid, she will have a reputation of filial piety, and it will cause the king of Zhennan to be unhappy. In fact, she just wanted to let Shi Zifei go out to live for a while, so after her daughter marries into the palace, she can logically take back the power from Shi Zifei s royal palace, and she can let the whole southern Xinjiang know that the king is right. Daughter''s favor! It''s really two birds with one stone. Unexpectedly, Wang Ye was so defending the concubine! An Ziang''s complexion was so dreary that it was about to drip water. Madam An had a slap in her heart, and said coldly, "I said that this would not work, it''s all you, the woman''s opinion!" He was really faint at first It s over, why should nt you rush to the doctor and listen to this idiot! To meet An Ziang''s angry eyes, Mrs. An could not help shrinking her body and temporarily stumbling, but then stubbornly justified herself: "This is also no way, I have to think about our sister''s future." The more she said, the more she felt uncomfortable for her daughter, Zhenzhen said with words: "If the ancestor of An family had committed such a big mistake, would it be necessary to sacrifice her sister to marry someone who is enough to be her father? This sister sacrificed this for the family. To the point, even if your father is not pity, my mother is distressed for her! What''s wrong with my daughter''s future plans? Besides, if the daughter can be good, we can settle down to a higher level! " Mrs. An Ziang was somewhat ill-advised by Mrs. An, her expression was a little stiff, and her momentum was a little weak. Upon seeing this, Mrs. An continued to say, "Moreover, if it hadn''t failed, could I have done this? If you don''t give the concubine a disposition, you will have nowhere to stay until the next grandson is born." Shizi stands, and can be used up. However, once King Zhennan invited Shisun to abolish Shizi and Shisun together, it was the Dayu Jian Dynasty ... No, even if it was a former dynasty, it never happened. An Ziang''s face turned green and white for a long time, and she sighed a long time, her voice softened a little, and said, "In short, let''s put that thing in advance, we have to deal with the difficulties before us." Mrs. An pursed her lips and clenched her teeth, "I can only ask Mrs. Qiao to persuade ..." Only a few people could speak in front of Zhennan Wang. So that day, Mrs. An brought a great gift to Qiao''s house. Mrs. Qiao remembered her disgust at the King of Zhennan for the sake of her family, and she got angry from her heart. So he promised to look round for them. Mrs. An was relieved, but she was also worried that Mrs. Qiao could not make it, and she wondered if she wanted to pass on her filial piety to the outside ... In the end, she was persuaded by the confidants around her that she had reached this point. It''s better to add a snake. Mrs. An thought and thought, and decided to wait until there was news from Mrs. Qiao. Unfortunately, the next day, news from Mrs. Qiao sent Mrs. An''s heart to the bottom of the valley. Mrs. Qiao clearly told Ann that this was not feasible. This time, the family was really anxious. If this marriage were to fall through, the settlement would really be over! To this day, you can use whatever means you can, and let your knees down. In any case, we must promote this family thing! So, the same day, Anjia invited the Master Jingyuan to cast a spell on Anzhi painting. After a few days of smoke in the Anjia mansion, Anjia announced that the Supreme Master had changed the life of his three girls. Within three or five days, An Zhihua finally recovered. To this end, Mrs. Qiao ran to Wangfu again and informed King Zhennan of the good news. He said unhappyly, "... brother, look at this Jingyuan master who really is a good man, at the expense of himself Three years of life changed the life of Ansan girl. Now Ansan girl is fine, and the wedding period can still be as usual. " But Zhennan King still locked his eyebrows deep, his lips curled into a straight line, and said, "It''s still inappropriate ..." "Brother!" Mrs. Qiao froze, wondering what else was wrong. Shouldn''t my brother be overjoyed with such good news? The king of Zhennan faced Shen Rushui. The three girls who lived in the house made a hard life. They changed their lives and said they didn''t know if it would be impossible. However, the marriage period has been set, and the entire southern Xinjiang knows that it is necessary to continue the string. Now the three girls who have settled down have recovered, and they have no excuse for retiring. If you remarry for no reason, it''s not the Zhennan Royal Mansion. It just plainly made the Royal Mansion criticize and ruined its reputation. Mrs. Joe''s heart seemed to be anxious with 10,000 ants crawling. An Jia said that once it was done, it would offer another fifty thousand silver as a matchmaker. Thinking of that white flower, Mrs. Qiao took a deep breath and reluctantly used a calm tone: "Brother, what do you want?" King Zhennan looked up at Mrs. Qiao, seemed to have made a decision, and said decisively: "Let s do it on the wedding day ..." Mrs. Qiao was dumbfounded, only that the voice of King Zhennan came from a long distance, and only faintly heard what he said. A small sedan carried the girl Ansan into the door, so as not to be too solemn and startled him again. Grandson Yunyun. Car lifted into the door? !! Is it a continuation string, or is it a concubine? !! Mrs. Joe''s lips moved, and she didn''t speak for a while. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1410： 715 Houses "Xiao sedan?" When the words of King Zhennan reached Bixiaotang, Nangong Yu in Dongjijian was also a little dumbfounded, and the embroidery on his hands almost did not stabilize. Father Wang really thought of it! There are rules for marrying a wife, that is, not Chongxi, or accepting a wife. When a small sedan is brought into the door, it is a wife who is not a wife, who is not a wife, and even if Ansan is married to the palace, only this, In the future, I''m afraid of being criticized and despised. Anjia tried his best to give himself a kick in front of Anzhi''s painting, but in the end he ended up with such a "stealing chicken without eroding the rice", which is also their own self-sustainment, no wonder others. "Yeah, concubine." Sheer said with a smile, "The prince called Wei Fang just now and asked her to hire Anfu tomorrow." Sheer laughed more happily, and felt that the prince was really rare and reliable. On one occasion, this matter was done with great joy. Nangong responded, and left An Zhihua''s mind behind, not wanting to worry about these unrelated people. For her, the most important thing now is the child ... Thinking, Nangong Yan''s mouth could not help but hang, bowed his head and looked at only half of the embroidery. This is a small indigo blue bellyband with a white fat male doll embroidered on it, holding a big carp in his hand. The doll''s round face and hip-like arms have been embroidered, and it looks pleasant. Xuaner came together and praised: "Sir concubine, your embroidery is more than good every year." The baby hugs the carp, indicating that there is more than one year after year, looking at Geely and happy again. Ashamed to say, no one in this house can match the concubine in embroidery ... but, each has his own strength? My son comforted herself in her heart. "Shi Zifei," Bai Hui reminded astoundingly, "it''s been half an hour." Nangong Yu is pregnant and should not be too laborious, so Xiao Yi said that only Nangong Yu is allowed to do one hour of embroidery work every day, and every one of the half hours has to rest for a while. In fact, according to Xiao Yi, where small things like embroidered baby bellybands need Nangong to do it, let the girls do it, but Nangong said that the children in the belly have to do it by themselves, just as it is now every day Embroider a little, sew a little ... Rao is like this. After more than a dozen days have passed, and the water has become a river, she has still made some achievements. A set of small bellybands and clothes suitable for boys is almost complete. "After finishing this set, I will make another set of purple. What patterns do you say should be embroidered?" Nangong Yu stroked the indigo blue bellyband with satisfaction, and put it in the embroidery basket on one side. Thrush thought for a while and then said, "Sir concubine, how about embroidering a golden lock? The implication is good, longevity is a hundred years old." Moreover, embroidery of gold lock is simple, so the concubine does not have to worry too much. When Nangong heard the words, her eyes suddenly lighted, and she smiled and said, "Golden lock is good, and boys and girls are suitable." She said, while thinking about: a set of indigo blue, then a set of purple, plus Xiao The set of blue clothes that he is making. With these three sets, in case there is really a boy in this belly, it is better that some clothes are worn. Nan Gongyu was immersed in his own thoughts, but did not notice that the thrush''s complexion flashed for a moment, and he silently exchanged a look with Xiaoer on the side, thinking that a small box of pink in a camphor box in the inner room was tender and tender Little clothes, but the poor little grandson hasn''t got a full dress yet ... Both girls have sympathy for the future young grandson. Shizi concubine is embarrassed to say that the grandfather only thinks about her daughter. Father Shishi is so uneasy and only wants his daughter''s father. In the future, Xiao Shisun will probably suffer a lot ... Hey-- Both maids sighed from the bottom of their hearts, and then helped Nangong to walk out of the small garden ... Time blinked in this quiet and relaxed atmosphere, and the next day was the day when Zhennan Royal Mansion hired his family. Since the king of Zhennan made everything simple, Wei''s naturally wouldn''t reverse his intentions, and sent the thirty-sixth anniversary of the ceremony to his home in a low-key manner. The ceremonial ceremonies of the Wangfu had no gongs and drums, and no firecrackers. Better than marrying a wife in that small household. The cities in Luo Yue City are naturally observing the progress of this marriage. The savvy ladies have long guessed that the new lady of King Zhennan has played so many tricks to give Shizi concubine a disappointment. I did not expect this. It was impossible to dismount the horse, but he planted a big heel. Before he entered the door, he lost all his face and shelf. However, in the end, this was the marriage of King Zhennan, and most of the other people only talked about irony in private. As the wedding day approaches, this marriage has been waiting for the final rituals of giving dowry and welcoming relatives. At the same time, all the people, relatives, friends and in-laws who settled in Xing''an City came to Luo Yuecheng. , Including the old lady An Pinling. For a time, the Anfu guests from Luo Yuecheng were in a steady stream, and the gifts were more like flowing water into Anfu, came to the knot, came to congratulate, came to attach, to make friends ... The lively atmosphere of Mentingruo City finally made An Ziang and his wife feel at ease. The depression has eased a little ... The day before the wedding, which was on the tenth day of September, the dowry of Anfu was sent to the palace. However, Shigong Nangong Nang still did not appear, and Xiao Xun, who was still in the filial piety period, did not show up. Only Zhou Roujia took Xiao Rongxuan to welcome the dowry. It''s Zhennan Royal Mansion, naturally he didn''t dare to say a word. According to the rules, the bride''s dowry is to be displayed in the yard in front of the new house. The more people see it, the more lively, the bigger the bride''s face will be. Anjia is indeed one of the four major families in South Xinjiang. The dowry painted by Anzhi is very rich, with a total of one hundred and twenty-four lifts, paved the ground in the yard, each lift is heavy, after opening the cage, Each piece of gold, silver, jade, clothes and jewelry is gorgeous and exquisite, and it seems very valuable. Everyone in Anfu raised their heads and waited for the astounding glances of others. Who knew Luo Luo who came to the dowry list turned out to be a look of honor and shame, not even those maidservants behind her? Squint, it seems strange. The Quanfu people endured and endured. Finally, while making a bed for the new couple, they pretended to find a little girl in a palace and asked a few words before they learned that the original dowry was far worse than that of the old concubine. I heard that there are two dowries of Shi Zifei. One is purchased by the Nangong family, and the other is purchased by the House of Government according to the princess s dowry. The princess s dowry is naturally first-class. Many rare things are It''s a tribute, and people outside the royal family can''t even buy it ... Although Xiaoya hasn''t seen it with her own eyes, she is honored. The whole blessed person responded a few times, made a bed symbolically, and said a few auspicious words, and then hurriedly returned to Anfu, Things are clear one by one. The more embarrassing An Zhihua was, the more ugly his face was. His **** eyes were red with anger, and he groaned and complained: "It''s too bullying ... I''m obviously married to a Ming media, and I''m not going to be a puppet!" Thinking of Wang Fu''s wedding gift It was only thirty-six, and his dowry was so neglected by others. Anzhi was so angry that Zhennan Wangfu really deceived people! "Snapped--" The next instant, a white tea cup was thrown at her, just to the side of her skirt, and the tea and broken porcelain in the cup splashed away, staining Anzhi''s pink skirt. "Funny!" An Pinling, who sat on top, reprimanded An Zhihua. If An Zhihua was about to get married, he would have thrown a tea cup on her face. An Pinling didn''t say much to An Zhihua, looked at An Ziang unhappyly, and reprimanded: "If you don''t discuss things with me, how can you make Anjia so shameless!" Anzi Ang squinted and said with a grin: "Father, even if it''s indifferent to the palace, after painting tomorrow, the sister of the painting will be the true wife of King Zhennan. After the death, the son will naturally stand. Stabilize your heels ... " Mrs. An also echoed side by side. There are priorities, for Anjia, as long as this marriage can be achieved, there will be a way out, and others can slowly plan ... An Pinling finally looked slightly relieved, he groaned for a moment, and then painted to An Zhi: "Paint sister, there is a saying, ''Old husband loves young wife''. Since you are married to the prince, you must please the prince with your heart. Many are spoiled to the Lord, it is the most important thing to win the favor of the Lord, and never be willful. "He paused and said meaningfully," The person you want, and the things, have already been prepared for you. .How do you save it? " An Zhihua bit her lower lip and responded obediently. So far, she has no choice but to move forward ... It was a long night for Anjia. Finally, on September 11, the day of the wedding finally came to everyone''s attention. On this day, Nangong woke up early in the morning and wore a pink butterfly and a flower makeup flower gardener under the servant of the girl-in-law. She has become more and more lethargic while sitting in front of the dressing table. Comb his hair, yawning lazily. "Ama," Xiao Yi walked to her distressedly, waving her thrush and waving, "You still have to rest in Bixiaotang." But it was the father Wang Xuanxuan, what a big deal! The thrush took two steps back, and lowered his eyebrow to avoid the sight. Nangong Yan quickly winked at the thrush, and then said to Xiao Yi: "What today is also the day of the father Wang Daxi, if I don''t go, wouldn''t it make me think that I''m" avoiding "her?" Xiao Yi touched his chin and threw a wink at Nangong Yan, saying, "That''s right, you can''t lose anything. In this case, don''t worry, Grandma, you go back to sleep and sleep." When it s time for Kyrgyzstan, go out and show up. " After hearing that, the thrush simply exited the inner room. Seeing the appearance of Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei did not coax it so well that it was not so easy to pass ... Sure enough, it wasn''t until half an hour later that Nangong Xiong uttered his voice and called the thrush into the inner room. The red glow on the cheeks was even more rosy than the rouge, and the bright apricot eyes were bright. Xiao Yi sat lazily by the window with a sullen expression. After all, Nangong Yan persuaded Xiao Yi and began to host the female guests who are congratulating today in the main hall of the Royal Palace from the morning. She did not dare to torture. All the trivia of the wedding were left to Wei and Zhou Roujia. As Xiao Yi''s power accumulated in southern Xinjiang, guests from various provinces became more respectful towards Nangong. They all know that Nangong is pregnant with pregnancy, and they have spoken a lot of auspicious words. "How is the appetite of Shi Zifei? I thought that when I was pregnant with my brother, I was vomiting ..." Mrs. Yao looked at Nangong''s already abdomen, and she seemed overwhelmed by her own daughter-in-law. With a normal body, I thought: the son-in-law is the most important, as long as the son of the world has, the status in South Xinjiang will be unbreakable. With a smile, Nangong Yan smiled softly in his eyebrows: "This child is obedient." Mrs. Tian gave a deliberate glance at Mrs. Yao, and said with amusement: "Little Sun is naturally not ordinary ... it looks like your monkey was like a monkey when you were young." In a word, the ladies in the palace and the ladies in the hall laughed, and the hall was mellow and happy, until a middle-aged woman with a magnificent and luxurious appearance appeared. Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Yao both knew the mother and daughter. For a moment, the hall was quiet. Mrs. Yao saluted the other party casually: "Mrs. Qiao." Others also saluted Mrs. Qiao. The visitor was Mrs. Joe and Jojoland. Nangong Yan''s gaze stayed behind Qiao Ruolan for a moment. At first glance, Qiao Ruolan was like before, but if you take a closer look, you can see that her eyes are dull and she has lost her former agitation and glory. The wives saluted Mrs. Qiao. According to the truth, Qiao Ruolan should also salute these wives as a junior, but she didn''t react at all, and she didn''t know where to go. Nan Gongxi could not help remembering that when she first returned to Bixiaotang last month, Thrush once told her that because Qiao Ruolan was so crazy, the Qiao family specially invited her for a famous doctor. After that, Qiao Ruolan was very good ... Such a "great good" method. People are staying like this, of course not crazy. In thoughts, Mrs. Qiao had approached, and after meeting each other, Mrs. Qiao went aside and sat next to a young lady wearing a pomegranate-colored mule, greeting each other with a smile: "Mrs. Rong, How have you been?" The Mrs. Rong did not expect that Mrs. Qiao would greet herself, somewhat flattered, and busy: "Very good ..." Before her words fell, she listened to Mrs. Qiao again, "Mrs. Rong, I heard that your grandma married a daughter-in-law not long ago. Is the new daughter-in-law filial?" Mrs. Rong was a little stunned, she knew what was going on. She is the continuation of Master Rong, the eldest son Rong Dazhen is not his own son, but the eldest son left by the original match. She also heard about the incident that happened a few days ago, and it was clear that Mrs. Qiao wanted to use her own family to refer to Sanghuai. Mrs. Rong suddenly showed her embarrassment. Neither the concubine nor Mrs. Qiao was able to provoke it. She could only vaguely respond. For Mrs. Qiao, this sound was enough. She twitched the corner of her mouth, revealing her pride, and raised her voice: "Ama and Ama are filial, this is what children should be!" Mrs. Qiao''s temperament is also well known in the southern provinces. When she looked at the expression at the moment, she knew that she was not a good person, and a few female guests in the hall could only be unlucky. really-- The next instant, I saw Mrs. Qiao looking at Nangong Yan, and said queerly: "Sir concubine, although An is close to your age, she will be your mother-in-law from tomorrow onwards. Humanity, don''t ignore it. She didn''t blame you this time, and you can''t treat it as nothing happened. When you give tea to your mother-in-law tomorrow, you will have to pay for her. Mrs. Qiao said that it is such a clich to talk about people by age, and can''t play any new tricks. Even a few children''s thrushes can estimate her thoughts. I''m too lazy to move, let alone Nangong. Nangong looked at Mrs. Qiao with a smile and reminded implicitly: "Auntie, you seem to have forgotten that the concubine of this life is the Lord of Shaking Light, which was sealed by the court." Nangong Yu was the emperor s Emperor Qinfeng from Yipin Yaoguang County. Although An Zhihua was the wife of Zhennan King, he had not died, and his identity was naturally lower than that of Nangong Yu. Mrs. Yao frowned and said with a smile: "According to Dayu''s rules, the princess and the county''s husband have always been married, and the husband''s family has to perform courtesy and courtesy, first the courtiers, and then the husband and wife. That is to say, even if An Zhihua marries into the palace, early tomorrow morning, he must bow to the county''s chief and bow to the court. Mrs. Tian immediately noticed and sang to Mrs. Tian: "Mother, this master''s successor should only be from one taste, right?" The Zhennan Princess was originally a princess, but the grade of the successor should not be higher than the original one, so even if Anshi was killed in the future, it was only from one product, let alone she was not killed. Mrs. Tian smiled a little, and bowed her head and said, "Yes. Even if Anshi and Shizi are both from the same product, Shizi is a county lord with a gold seal and a land seal, and her status should be more respectful. Furthermore, that Anshi treats Shizi with Without support, do you still want to make the grandfather and concubine filial piety? " Mrs. Tian''s middle-aged female relatives in southern Xinjiang are quite senior and have a lot of prestige. These words can''t be said by others, but she can say it. Mrs. Qiao jumped on her forehead, but was speechless. Mrs. Yao taunted her, ridiculed Mrs. Qiao, and said, "Sir concubine, count the month, Xiao Shisun''s life is about to move too fast, right?" When it comes to children, Nangong Yan has a bright light on his eyes and flashes the expectation, saying: "Should be soon ..." The medical book said that it will not have obvious fetal movements until April or May. Now the child has Four and a half months. Several ladies continued to talk to Nangong Yan and Xiao Shisun, as if Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter did not exist at all ... While they were talking, the female guests were coming one after another, and watching it was about the same time, Nangong Yu took them to the flower hall to listen to the opera and drink tea ... Waiting for the good afternoon in the afternoon, which is Shen Zheng, the king of Zhennan was riding The tall-headed Malaysian took the sedan to Anfu to welcome his relatives. According to the custom, the bridegroom is usually accompanied by brothers and friends, on the one hand, it is lively, and on the other hand, it is also for the woman''s face. However, since King Zhennan spoke briefly, he only brought the sedan and the honour of playing gongs and drums. When he arrived in Anfu, all the procedures to stop the groom and the bridegroom officials were omitted, and the grandmother carried the bride on the sedan and carried the sedan. Gone. Many people gathered around the gate of Anfu. I thought that the king of Zhennan could welcome him and live a good life, but he didn''t want the process to be so cold. He took the bride away without any tea, and if he did nt know it, I thought it wasn''t marriage, it was Chongxi! The people in Anfu were so ashamed that they were going to dig a hole and drill down, but they had to bite the bullet and finish the process of marrying the daughter. On the one hand, the subordinates went to set off firecrackers, and on the other hand, they greeted the guests to the table for wedding drinks. The atmosphere on this floor is inevitably weird, and guests are whispering behind their hosts. In this weird atmosphere, I saw a young lady running in panic, shouting: "Old lady, big master, it''s not good, there are officers and soldiers ..." An Pinling frowned and was about to scold, but saw a crowd of soldiers in the South Xinjiang Army wearing black armor rushing in aggressively, all of them cold-faced, releasing a chilling murderous spirit. "This officer ..." An Ziang next to An Pinling stood up, thinking there was a misunderstanding, but he didn''t say anything, and was interrupted by a young general headed by him: "The grandfather of the world has an order, and the house is searched. No one is allowed to leave the house! Anyone who violates the order will have no pardon!" Every word is powerful, murderous, and dare not neglect! All the guests on the table were frightened, and they looked at each other violently ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1411： 716 Marriage "Master An, Master An, what''s going on?" Among the guests, a middle-aged man wearing a Taishi Qingjinpao stood up, frowned and questioned An Pinling and An Ziang, before waiting for the other party to answer, he couldn''t wait to face the young soldier: "This adult, We are just here to drink wine and congratulate, has nothing to do with Anjia ?! " Immediately afterwards, many other guests also tried to clear their relationship with Anjia. Seeing this, An Zi''ang''s heart burned with anger, and he reluctantly suppressed his anger, holding his fist and saying to the young soldier in front of him, "This lord, today is the day of Wang Ye''s great joy, is there any misunderstanding ..." He thought to himself: Is it true that the grandfather Shi was dissatisfied with the marriage and did not dare to make trouble in the royal palace, he deliberately sent someone to run to their house after the daughter was greeted by the king of Zhennan? "No misunderstanding!" The young soldier, Chang Huaixi, interrupted An Ziang coldly. "Anjia''s involvement in the murder of Shi Zifei is conclusive!" The guests all around were startled, and there was a commotion, whispering in suspicion. It was more than half a month ago that Shi Zifei was shocked by the horse. Recently, there was no movement in the Southern Army. They thought it had passed. did not expect An Pinling and his son quickly glanced at each other. An Pinling''s complexion was ugly, and he yelled, "No bullshit! No word of mouth, what is the evidence of your crime?" Chang Huaixi sneered and said, "If there is anything between the two, let''s talk to the grandfather in front of the world!" Then, he waved at his arm, "Hurry up!" "Yes, Changbai General!" The soldiers of the new battalion responded in unison, trained and dispersed, leaving a few people around the guests, most of them going in all directions in the house. Here comes the exclamation and shout of people. But it was instantaneous, and the original cheerful Anfu turned into a pot of porridge. "You ... you ..." Looking at the messy state of Fufu, An Pin was furious and pointed at Chang Huaixi, who seemed speechless for a moment, as if he was going to fall at any moment. "Father, are you okay!" Anzi Ang hurriedly supported An Pinling, stroking his chest, and secretly winked at the right angle at an angle that others did not notice. Behind a big tree, a young man in a blue brocade nodded panicked, then gritted his teeth, and hurried to a back door in the house ... Brother Rui, everything is up to you ... Anzi Ang said secretly, but his mouth said: "Father, we have a clear conscience anyway, let them check!" "It''s not up to the two." Chang Huaixi sneered, raising his eyes and glancing towards the sky to the southeast. That''s the direction of Zhennan Palace! At this moment, the Zhennan King s welcome team had arrived at the gate of the Zhennan King s Palace. The firecrackers crackled in a loud noise, and the sound of people around them was very lively. After the sedan stopped, King Zhennan shot the sedan curtain, and the bride with the big red head covered the sedan. The bride looks petite and lovely. Even if she wears layers of red wedding clothes, she can''t hide her slender figure. She is elegant and light between steps, and exudes a brisk vitality unique to young girls. Looking at the young wife''s money, Zhennan Wang''s mood was slightly better. Then, the bridegroom and the bride took the red silk ribbon to the main hall, preparing for the final procedure of the wedding-worship heaven and earth. In the main hall, the guests who came to watch the ceremony were sitting full, and the man''s blessing shouted in front of him: "A worship of heaven and earth!" The couple were facing out of the hall, bowing and saluting ... Just then, listening to a little cricket while running, shouting: "Not good! Not good ..." The King of Zhennan, who had just bowed his head slightly, could not help but frown. Today is a day of great joy for himself, but the people who have nt visited the church yet listen to the incomprehensible rules of the population saying bad, that s too bad. The guests who watched the ceremony in the main hall were all staggered, and looked at the sound, and saw a Tsing Yi little sister running towards this side, a dozen feet behind the little sister, and another little sister was helping. A young man in a blue robe who described the wolf as embarrassed with blood on his forehead, it looked like he had been robbed. The guests looked suspicious, and suddenly a guest blurted out: "How do I look at this second master who seems to be Anfu?" I heard that everyone else was shocked. Everyone naturally knew that today''s bride is the third girl in Anfu. If the comer is the second master in Anfu, wouldn''t it be the bride''s brother? Of course, An Zhihua with a red hijab heard the voice of the guests, but the red hijab blocked her sight, so she couldn''t see who was coming. Today is the day of her great joy. Naturally, this red hijab has to wait for it to be unveiled by King Zhennan after entering the cave. Otherwise, An Zhihua gritted her teeth and suppressed her inner anxiety. Hesitantly, An Minrui was already in Xiaotang''s help and came to the hall. He immediately fell on his knees and shouted in a sigh of exhaustion: "Master Wang! You must save our home!" At close range, the wound on his forehead looked blurry, and the dry blood around him and his hair were twisted together. The red blood was still flowing out of the wound, flowing down his cheek, and ticking down on the white hall. On the marble floor, it looks shockingly red ... The female guests on the side exclaimed in bursts of exasperation. An Minrui continued: "You just greeted the three sisters on your front feet, and a group of people broke into the house fiercely on the hind feet, imprisoned my grandfather, father, and a number of guests ... I struggled to get out of the way and escaped He said, his eyes flushed, his eyes filled with tears, very sad. There was another uproar in the audience. Under the broad daylight, there were still thieves who dared to run into Luo Yuecheng to make troubles, and broke into the in-house house of Zhennan Royal Mansion. This is really bold! "What ?!" Zhennan Wang also locked his eyebrows, exasperated, "What kind of courage is so lawless!" "Yes ... Yes ..." An Minrui suddenly became embarrassed, raised her eyes in a horrified look, and flinched. At this time, everyone''s eyes in the main hall were focused on An Minrui, naturally he also noticed his subtle eyes and movements. Everyone looked along An Minrui''s eyes, but saw a casual and handsome face, a pair of peach eyes smiling like a month, and seemed to be in a good mood. The relaxed look seemed out of step with the others around him. For a moment, the voices of speculation and speculation of those guests came to an end, and the audience was silent. These people are also savvy, and I immediately understood that this is probably another game between Shi Ziye and Anjia. Before, Anfu used what kind of life to defeat him. At that time, Shi Ziye didn''t seem to react. It was at this time. Wait! Isaiah''s temperament, once shot, I am afraid it will not give up. Thinking about the end of the Meng family, the guests in the audience were more complicated and held their breaths. An Minrui gritted his teeth and shivered like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, and said uneasily to the king of Zhennan, "Master Wang, this is the grandfather of the world! Those who said he came by the order of the grandfather of the world, also accused us of murder Concubine! Prince, it is wrong to settle down. You must decide for it! " Before his words fell, the bride next to Zhennan Wang had lifted his red hijab in the exclamation of the Quanfu people, and Huo Di kneeled in front of Zhennan Wang. The pretty face was covered with pear blossoms and rain, crying: "Master, how could the uncle''s family murder the concubine, please decide for the uncle''s family!" The young bride was weak and pitiful when she cried, like a tender flower in the same wind and rain. The guests were still silent, and secretly exchanged their eyes, feeling that this play might not be easy to be good. In the end, would the Lord be standing by Xiaojiao''s wife, or ... King Zhennan''s eyebrows tightened even more. He believed that An Minrui couldn''t believe what he said, and his angry eyes shot at Xiao Yi like a sharp arrow, and he said angrily, "Nizi, what do you want ?!" Do you deliberately stir something up at your wedding? !! During the talk, a teenager in armor trot hurriedly trot into the main hall, came to Xiao Yi, and reported with an ear. The smile on Xiao Yi''s face was even brighter, and the spring was shining, forming a great contrast with the angry look of King Zhennan. "Father," he said softly. "My son thinks today''s marriage is all right." Looking at his casual appearance, as if talking about a trivial matter, it also made the anger of the king of Zhennan feel like a bucket of oil was burning. Xiao Yi waved his hands to the guests, and said loudly, "You are all gone!" No one expected that things would reach this point, and the guests were shocked again, whispering whispering to each other, unable to grasp their ideas for a moment. If they really left at this time, they would definitely offend King Zhennan. But if you do nt leave, will you annoy Shizi? Tian He, who was already sweating a lot, sighed deeply for the father and son who were like enemies. He was trying to persuade peace, but the king of Zhennan, who was so angry, said, "Sinzi, you Nizi, it''s up to you where the wedding of the king is! " "The king is very angry." Tian He grabbed the gap between the king of Zhennan and hurriedly raised his fists. "The end will think that there must be some misunderstandings in this, and the grandfather of the world always has a sense of doing things." Speaking of the word "symmetry", Tian He himself was a little guilty. The grandfather Shi Shi has always been able to control the right and wrong. Therefore, other people''s senses are also polarized, and those who are convinced are convinced to take it orally, and those who are not used to it are not pleasing to the eye ... such as King Zhennan. Thinking, Tian He almost had a headache. At this time, only Xiao Yi sighed with relief: "General Tian still knows that this son is a man!" Following this, Xiao Yi''s cold eyes shot directly at the brothers and sisters An Minrui and An Zhihua who were kneeling on the ground, slowly and decisively, "An family and the Meng family conspired to murder the concubine." His tone became cold. Then he said, "Don''t even think about getting married today!" The Meng family? !! All the guests present, including Tian He, were dumbfounded. How could this family be related to Meng Yiliang''s family? !! In the eyes full of shock, Xiao Yi gave a high-fiving applause, and the applause was just like a heavy hammer hitting the hearts of brothers and sisters of An Minrui. . After the applause fell, I saw two soldiers of the Southern Army not far away holding a man in Tsing Yi towards the main hall. The man was in his thirties and had a Chinese-style face with a thick gauze around his neck and a ragged shirt ... ... This face is too familiar to most of the guests present! Tian He was so surprised that his eyes narrowed to the extreme, and he blurted out: "Meng Tingjian!" How could it be Meng Tingjian? !! Aren''t Meng Tingjian drinking himself in front of Zhennan''s palace? The guests were shocked again by this scene, and after a while, they became turbulent again, whispering to each other, sentences like "He is not dead", "How to live", "Will not be a ghost" fluttered from time to time. Into Zhennan King''s ear. The King of Zhennan was more shocked than anyone. To know that day, he watched Meng Tingjian cut his neck with a dagger, watched the blood from his wound splattered, and watched the opponent''s "corpse". Fall down ... In retrospect, it seems that scene is still in sight! He can be sure that there is no possibility of fraud. Isn''t this Meng Tingjian really a ghost? The Zhennan king s question will almost escape from the corner of his mouth ... In thought, two soldiers of the Southern Army have taken Meng Tingjian to the main hall, and one of them pushed rudely, and Meng Tingjian knelt down on the ground. Meng Tingjian looked very emaciated. The Tsing Yi was covered with cracks left by the whip, tattered, and there were bruises everywhere on his body. The wound had not been treated, and some were still purulent, apparently he had been severely punished. Tortured ... Some female guests watching the ceremony have whispered and looked away. Xiao Yi glanced at Meng Tingjian, not even looking straight at the other side, and said lightly: "It''s not yet fiercely recruited from the real!" He drew a radian from the corner of his mouth and said, "I want to die after murdering his grandma and grandma." ? !! He agrees, it depends on Grandma''s grandfather disagree! Meng Ting trembled with horror, his eyes were dim and dull, leaving only despair and timidity, and suddenly said: "On the first day of August this year, An Ziang suddenly found me and encouraged me to give a lesson to the grandfather ..." He said slowly, his voice was hoarse and rough because the injury on his neck hadn''t healed. There was silence in the main hall. Everyone held their breath and listened to Meng Tingjian''s words slowly, and said that at that time, because of his father''s death and family failure, he felt uncomfortable. He agreed to cooperate with the family in a moment of indignation, but when he came back, It was really dare ... However, he was grasped by Anjia, and he could only take orders from Anjia and start with Shizi. After the shock, An Jia threatened him to take all the blame, forcing him to commit suicide in front of the gate of the palace, and ended the matter with death! His words and sentences were almost sobbing, making the room full of uproar again. This settling mind is really poisonous and cruel! "Nonsense!" An Minrui shouted nervously, "Master Wang, he was clearly tortured by Shi Ziye!" "That''s right." An Zhihua nodded and agreed, pinching his fist hidden in the red suit, and gritted his teeth. "Master Wang, Shi Ziye clearly wanted to make a big work by the child in the belly of Shi Zifei. It must be that the grandfather Shizi was afraid of affecting his status, and did not want to let the grandfather continue the string, so he deliberately married me and settled down! " King Zhennan still frowned, his face sinking like water, glancing back and forth between Xiao Yi, Meng Tingjian, and brother An Minrui. Xiao Yizhen laughed out loud, as if he heard some big joke, this laughter was extremely harsh in the chaotic hall at this moment. Nangong Yan also laughed, and while holding the tea cup aside, he said lightly: "Girl Ann, you are more attentive, how can you compare with the children of this generation''s concubine!" The guests couldn''t help but look at An Zhihua, yeah, this Ansan girl is also very deserving of her own. In view of the popularity of Shizi in South Xinjiang, where do you need to play for the sake of a retreat? She''s not qualified yet! "Master Wang!" An Zhihua bit his lower lip and looked miserable. "Please Wang Jianmingjian, I settle down as a home of kindness, build bridges and pave the way, and do good deeds, how can I do such a thing that harms morality!" King Zhennan''s face was even more ugly, speechless for a long time, and gradually, the surroundings calmed down, and even those guests were a little hesitant. Next, it depends on the attitude of King Zhennan. After a while, King Zhennan finally said, "Niezi, come with me!" The voice seemed to be squeezed from the lips and teeth. After speaking, King Zhennan strode directly to the west, Xiao Yi slowly got up from the chair, drew his robes, and said to Nangong h, and then he was not slow. Followed. The mother-in-law who had the tea in the western room hurriedly retreated. In the small room, only the Zhennan King and his son were left. One was grim, the other was smiling, and the atmosphere seemed strange. "Inverse ... what exactly are you doing ?!" Zhennan Wang asked in a hard voice, his heart was really complicated for this inverse. To meet the gloomy eyes of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi and his four eyes stared at each other with a smile, saying meaningfully: "Father Wang, this is for the sake of the king''s house, so as not to leave a small Fangshi and another An "At that time, we will let our Zhennan Royal Mansion fall into the hands of the enemy." He said that Junmei''s face had a deeper smile, as if it were the hometown of Zhennan King Tao. I heard that Zhennan King s pupils shrank. Xiao Yi calmly dropped another bomb: "The father and son have already found out. Behind the settlement is Baiyue. Baiyue helped settle the family and then set up spies in the southern Xinjiang through the settlement, which is not good for my southern Xinjiang." The king of the town of Nannan was startled again, blurting out: "Do you know what you''re talking about ?! The crime of collaborating with the enemy is a crime that smashes the door!" "Isn''t that right?" Xiao Yi shrugged. "Father Wang, today''s marriage is unsuccessful, and the home is not related to my town''s south palace. But if this marriage is completed, you father will be your in-law''s in-laws!" Zhennan''s face was green for a while, and white for a while. He has always been perverse and reckless. He is reluctant to be indifferent to others. If his family dares to murder the concubine of the world, he will dare to slaughter Anjia, but he disdains to lie about such things. First of all, the **** of Xiao Fang''s collusion with Baiyue, now it is Anzhi painting ... It''s almost a mistake, and he will repeat the mistake again! The people who settled down were extremely hateful, and their hearts were terrible! Zhennan Wang grew more and more afraid. When he slowed down a little, he asked angrily: "You ... why did you say it today?" Xiao Yili said bluntly: "Father Wang, don''t you send me to stop as soon as I find out?" After a pause, he deliberately reminded him, "But the father wants to ask clearly now?" The king of Zhennan gave a stunned moment, and then he dumbly remembered the guests who were halfway through the wedding and the guests outside, and his heart was throbbing again, but fortunately he didn''t visit the church. He breathed a sigh of relief, and put on a majestic look, and strode out with a big stride. He didn''t see Xiao Yi make a slight smile behind him. It''s almost time for Grandma to have dinner. It''s better to solve this problem quickly, so as not to starve his stinky girl and grandma. Xiao Yi thought, while walking out of the West. When he picked up the curtain and entered the main hall, he just heard that his father Wang was raising his voice and stiffly announcing to the guests: "Anjia dares to be detrimental to the world''s concubines. This marriage is unnecessary." Zhengtang fell into silence again, and the guests looked at each other, wondering whether their ears were heard wrong, and their hearts were in doubt. King Zhennan and Shizi have always been at odds with each other, but in a short period of time, how can the father and son become united? Since ancient times, it has been impossible to marry a girl. The marriage between Anjia and Wangfu has only come to worship. It can be said that Anzhi Painting is already a person in Zhennan Wangfu. King Zhennan regrets marriage at this time. What is the face of Wangfu? !! It is impossible for King Zhennan to understand this truth, but he still offered to regret his marriage, which made people have to realize the profound meaning of this. Concubine! The guests were all moved in their hearts, and they looked at Nangong Qi together, everything was because of the concubine, so that the king and son of Zhennan were concentric. An Minrui and An Zhi painting subconsciously glanced at each other. There was no blood on the faces of the brothers and sisters. An Zhi painting painted **** lips slightly, and wanted to say something, but saw the king of Zhennan continued: "To the guests Someone is neglecting, wait a few days before feasting on guilt ... Sister of Concubine, you should see off the guests first. " "Yes, Father." Nangong stood up and blessed. Seeing that the situation was completely beyond his control, An Minrui and An Zhihua were at a loss, An Zhihua took a few steps on his knees, and cried dying, "Master, you can''t be blinded by the grandfather of the world. I already If they pass through the Xiao family''s door, they will be Xiao family members. Even if they die, they will be ghosts of the Xiao family! Wang ... " "enough!" The king of Zhennan interrupted her impatiently. The more she said, the more angry he was. This woman wants to be a ghost of Xiao family? Wouldn''t it be that they want to hurt their Xiao family when they die! He stared at her with disdain, as if she was something dirty, and said angrily: "If you want to die, give me my king back to his home and die again!" When all the words of King Zhennan said about this, there was no room for turning around, and An Zhi painted a weak body and almost did not collapse. The two women were afraid that they would have nowhere to go, and hurriedly covered her mouth and dragged them down ... At the same time, with the assistance of Zhou Roujia, Nangong Yu began to drop off guests, and instructed Bai Hui to count and arrange the dowries of Anzhi paintings and prepare to return to the home together. After a scent of incense, Bai Hui came back in a hurry, summoned Nangong who was delivering the passengers aside, and quietly reported. Just now, when Bai Hui and a lady-in-law counted the dowry, they found that there was a small box in the dark compartment of the main room, Doboge. Things, but it is not in the dowry list. So they opened the box and took a look. Inside was a big red dress with a size obviously for a baby. If this little clothes was prepared by An Zhihua for his future children, why did nt he get a dowry list? Even secretly in the dark grid? Unless she wants to hide something. Bai Hui couldn''t help thinking, wouldn''t this little clothes be prepared by An Zhihua for Xiao Shisun? Recalling the shocking horse of that day, Bai Huisheng was afraid that there would be any wrongdoing in his family, so he immediately went back and forth. Nan Gongyu heard the words flash, and after thinking for a moment, she lowered the volume and said to Bai Hui: "You can show it to your grandfather." The king of Zhennan married, and Fang was upset, so he asked Lin Jingchen to play chess together. Now Lin Jingchen is still in Bixiao Hall. Bai Hui responded and left in a hurry. Until a quarter of an hour later, she brought back Lin Jingchen''s reply in shock and fear. Lin Jingchen said that the small clothes had smallpox pus ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1412： 717 Prisoner The evening sunset has fallen for the most part. The faint silver moon rises from the sky. The moonlight is intertwined with the afterglow of the sunset. The sky is half-light and half-dark, indicating that a night is about to fall and the air is heavy ... Anfu was surrounded by a number of soldiers from the Southern Army, guarding it so tightly that the Anfu was impenetrable like an iron bucket. "Treading ..." Not far away, a young man in a purple robe rides on a tall black cloud and gallops on the snow, stopping at the gate of Anfu. The soldiers saluted Xiao Yi in unison: "See Grandpa Shi." The shouts were so loud that the people who were watching nearby were whispering, or awed or curious or stunning eyes were cast on Xiao Yi. Xiao Yifei got off the horse and threw the horse rope to the bamboo behind him, stepping on the door of Anfu. After hearing the news, Chang Huaixi greeted him, saluted Xiao Yi with a fist, and then shouted, "Sir, the people in the house have been taken care of. The guests stayed in the banquet hall, and the An family members were taken to the main hall. . Things are still being checked ... " Between words, Chang Huaixi led Xiao Yi to the house and came to the main hall. In the main hall, an Angan family was crowded. In addition to Anpinling, many Anjia branches and other members of other families also came to Luo Yuecheng for the wedding of King Zhennan, including several marriages. Female, at a glance, there are at least forty or fifty people in the hall. The seniors can still sit, and the young ones can basically only stand. At this point, An Zhihua and An Minrui had also been brought back to Anfu, and stood anxiously in the corner. An Zhihua squeezed the papa in her hand tightly. She had panic and unwillingness in her heart. She should have been sitting in her new house now, waiting for her candles in the cave. She should have been the distinguished princess of Zhennan, not like now, like a prisoner! "Master Shi, you are finally here!" At the first sight of An Yiling, Xiaopin first stood up and said eagerly, "What are you doing? We have a family with you and our blood, I Remember that your mother used to be a guest when she was a kid, and treats my uncle as a father-in-law. Son of the world, originally from the same root, what ca nt be said well, why bother to do that ?! " An Pinling also tried to show affection for Xiao Yi with Da Fangshi, "Master Zi, I just learned about Shi Zifei''s shocking horses. I asked them all. All these things are my unfilial son-in-law. So, hey, the family is unfortunate! We will settle down with our sister-in-law! " I heard that Mrs. An was pale and knew that her father-in-law was going to sacrifice herself. She wanted to refute, but saw the begging eyes of her husband and children. At this time, you can''t let the entire family settle in? !! Xiao Yi looked at An Pinling''s indignation and smiled, but her smile fell short of her eyes, and said, "Speaking of mother-in-law, I knew the other day of the mother-in-law who was the mother-in-law. It was still your grandfather''s kind gift. By the way, she seems to be surnamed Lu ... "After a pause, he added," Is Lu Lu from Baiyue, right? " In a word, it was like dropping a giant thunder in the main hall. The elderly Mrs. An and the couple An Ziang looked pale and looked at An Pinling helplessly. Although the other An family members did not know what was going on, they heard that it was about Baiyue. It was the **** sent by Anfu again, and her heart sank. Could it be said that An Pinling''s eyes were so extreme that he suddenly realized a certain possibility. His slightly dry lips moved, and he intuitively wanted to deny it, but he knew in his heart that it was just a dying struggle. Shizi knows! The details of their own home, what they do ... Shi Ziye knew everything! Thinking, An Pinling''s body trembled slightly, and fell back to the teacher''s chair, the whole person seemed to be taken away from the soul, such as funeral test. Xiao Yi''s eyes were colder, and he looked around the An family in the hall impatiently, and did not want to talk nonsense anymore with these people. He coldly ordered to the people of Chang Huaixi and said, "Fengfu! Anjia, all people, etc. Never leave. " "Yes, Master Shi." Chang Huaixi responded with a fist, a pair of black eyes shining brightly, full of vitality. But it''s a peaceful place, if they don''t deliberately release water, don''t even want to go in and out even if it is a fly! "Xiao Xizi, you are doing very well today!" Xiao Yi praised without hesitation. Today, this event in Anfu, Chang Huaixi, did a very beautiful job, especially this one by An Minrui, "lead" without revealing traces, promising! Life is like a drama, isn''t it? !! Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed and he strode away, leaving Chang Huaixi and a soldier of the Southern Army to continue to deal with the follow-up matters. By the time Xiao Yi returned to the palace, the sky had completely darkened, and all the guests who had come to watch the ceremony had dispersed, but the palace was still brightly lit, Xiao Yi had dismounted at the entrance of the palace, and heard that Nangong was still in the main hall. Brow frowned. At this time, the grandma should have spent dinner and was ready to rest, but now she still has to work for these things. He thought about it, and unpleasantness was released from his body, and the frightened wife trembled without knowing what she said wrong. Xiao Yijian walked to the main hall like an enclave. Before he entered the hall, he heard the voice of Nan Gongyu coming from the inside: "... Luo, my son, you ordered the kitchen to cook more wormwood leaves and put the royal palace in the courtyard. Sprinkle with wormwood inside and out, and smoke with wormwood again. Don''t be sloppy! " Between words, Xiao Yi strode into the main hall. Luo Yi and Aunt Er saw Xiao Yi return and hurriedly bowed to salute. Xiao Yi didn''t look at them either, staring at Nangong Xu and urging, "Ah, you should go to rest." "Ai ..." Looking at Xiao Yi, Nangong''s eyes lighted up, and his seemingly calm expression added a touch of glory, like a grass that was indomitable in the wind and rain suddenly had shelter from the wind Green shade. Zhi Nangong is like Xiao Yi. When she looks at her expression, she knows something is wrong and hastened her pace. Luo Yan and Aunt Er silently faced Nangong after being blessed, and then retired silently. In the main hall, only Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi remained. "Ama, what''s wrong?" He approached her, palmed her thin shoulders and asked softly. Nangong Yu, who was sitting on the teacher''s chair, leaned his head against his chest, and the tiredness poured out like a tide. Her appearance made Xiao Yi even more distressed. "Ama ..." His big palm gently stroked on her back, "I hold you to rest, and then you slowly talk to me, OK?" He was carried from the palace to Bixiaotang. What is his future magnificence? !! Nangong Yan stared round, as if he had said something terrible, shook his head quickly, "I''m fine." Frightened by Xiao Yi, Nangong Yan suddenly felt a lot of energy. She tried to divert Xiao Yi''s attention, and quickly said that Bai Hui had found a small baby clothes in the dowry of An Zhi painting, and said: "... the little clothes are fine on the surface, but my grandfather After the clothes were cut open, there was still a layer of cotton cloth with some mottled marks ... Grandpa judged that it was smallpox pus ... With Nangong Yan''s remarks, Xiao Yi''s brow frowned. In the town of Zhennan, no child has been born for several years, and now there is only this child in the belly of the grandma. It is conceivable that An Zhihua wanted to give this "little clothes" to his children in the name of his elders after he married him in the palace. Even if this day is known, it is impossible for himself and Grandma to let the child wear clothes of unknown origin, but when thinking of the wicked intentions of setting up the house, Xiao Yi still can''t help but stare at Peach Blossom, with a sharp murderous shot . But the movements in his hands were more gentle, one hand lay across Nangong''s shoulders, the other hand held her left hand, crossed her fingers, and soothed softly and firmly: "Everything is left to me." With him, everything is to him. His grandma needs nothing to worry about! Surrounded by his warm and familiar atmosphere, Nangong Yu relaxed and responded vaguely, finding a comfortable position in his arms, leaning quietly ... In the main hall, the originally dreary and depressing atmosphere gradually became warm and sweet. The thrush and Yinger, who were standing outside the main hall, glanced inside. Both of them were in a long breath, and today is bound to be undulating. Although the biggest wave has passed, the follow-up is still costing Effort. The upper and lower floors of the palace are busy. A lady in a mask wearing a mask sprinkled Ai Ye water and smoked Ai Ye. Today, all people who have entered the main house are temporarily locked in it and must not go out. Even if this piece of clothes is only put in a small box, smallpox pimples pus is stained on the inner layer. Adults are not as easy as children, and they are not so easily infected. However, for smallpox, Nangong Yu dare not take it lightly. The people in the palace also knew what was going on at this time. The scared soul almost flew, smallpox, but the terminal illness that was contaminated and lost its life, there is no medicine to cure from ancient times to now. For a time, those who have not gone today People who passed the main courtyard couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that they had recovered their lives. At the same time, Anfu s investigation is still ongoing. Among the guests who went to Anfu today to drink, as long as they are immediate family members of Anjia, they are all left in Anfu under the care of the Southern Xinjiang Army. The in-laws returned to the provinces after the interrogation. Those people managed to get out of the house. They all had a lot of fear and didn''t dare to say anything. After returning to the house, they closed their doors and planned to wait and see. Wind. It was only two short hours from the wedding to the present. The king of Zhennan and his family were married, and the mansion houses in Luo Yue City were invited to participate in the wedding banquet. Even the people who were not qualified to attend were paying attention to the wedding''s every move. The city is full of storms and hearts. In the hall of the palace before, everyone was in the dark, and many guests were not able to find out the king of Zhennan. They had to leave the palace temporarily with the flow, but after returning to the palace, their buttocks were still not hot. They discussed landing again and went to the palace to meet King Zhennan, and wanted to explore his tone. In the army and even the entire southern Xinjiang, no one knows that Zhennan King s father and son have always been at odds with each other. After the Father and Son Talk, the attitude of Zhennan King suddenly changed. The king of Zhennan was annoyed. I just hope that this matter will be revealed quickly. It is better that everyone forgets that he planned to make a marriage with his family. Where can you tell the truth, you can only vaguely test those who are coming to test your tone Passed one by one. No, the two middle-aged soldiers were sent out without a tea time in the study. "Old Mo," one of the tall soldiers frowned at the bearded soldier next to him. "What do you mean, Wang, what do you mean?" The beard known as Lao Mo is also deeply locked, saying: "Laoguan, Shizi ... would you like to those families ..." As he said, he raised his right hand and drew a hand knife. The metaphor in the words was obvious. Lao Guan''s face was even more ugly, and the same robe was really worried about him and his wife. Just as Zhennan King and the Fang family of the four major families in South Xinjiang married, and now they are almost married to Anjia, many military generals in South Xinjiang have married these families. For example, his wife is from the Shen family. Previously, Shizi disposed of the veteran of the army Meng Yiliang, and raged in the army, causing everyone in the army to self-danger. Now he settles Shizi, and it is not impossible to use the opportunity of a grand cleansing to the family ... If the Shen family had planted it for this, would it affect them to close the house? He came to Wangfu this time, hoping that he could persuade the grandfather a little bit, but this time, even the grandfather''s attitude was unpredictable, and he even faintly expressed his support for the grandfather. The two soldiers felt as if they were pressing against a mountain. They felt breathless and left the palace with a heavy heart. In the study outside, the king of Zhennan was not much better than them. Get up and breathe into the window. "Master Wang," at this time, Kikyo stepped into the study slowly, and bowed to the king of the south of the town, standing beside the window, and said, "The son of the concubine ordered the king to be temporarily closed." Shi Zifei will certainly not do things for no reason. The Zhennan king frowned, and asked, "What''s going on?" Bellflower said concisely and concisely about the little clothes. Hearing that even the Zhennan King was scared and scared a bit, hurriedly grabbed the window sill, his palm was slightly hard, and his mouth murmured: "The most poisonous woman''s heart, the most poisonous woman''s heart ..." There was Xiao Fangshi in the front and this Anshi in the back. The two women, on the surface, were gentle and gentle, but they were all femme fatales. Fortunately, Xiao Yi was discovered in time this time, otherwise this wicked woman would marry in, wouldn''t it hurt his baby grandson? Moreover, smallpox can be contagious. If you don''t make it, even yourself, the concubine, and others in the palace may be infected with smallpox ... King Zhennan was so dull that he was about to drip water, and he dared not think about it. If An Zhihua is here, he has cut her heart with one stroke. The king of Zhennan settled himself, and turned to ask the bellflower: "Is the concubine okay?" Kikyo hurriedly replied: "Return to the prince, the prince Shi ordered to clean up the main courtyard, and let all the people who have been in the main courtyard today go to Zhuangzi to live for ten days, when they are sure they will return to the palace, even Shizi The princess''s next to her is no exception. " Originally, those people told me they were going to live in Zhuangzi for ten days, and they were very worried. Once they were afraid of smallpox, they were also worried that they would not be able to return in the future. But I heard that the big sister-in-law Baihui beside the concubine was going to Zhuangzi. Naturally convinced, no one dares to say a word. King Zhennan sat down on the circle chair by the window and sighed with emotion: "Shi Zifei deserves to be from the family of scholarly scholars." The prince of the world managed the inner court of the palace, and she really saved a lot of heart! King Zhennan picked up the tea cup and drank the tea, and felt relieved. No wonder the saying goes: Wife, husband and wife do less harm. With the concubine of the world, the palace avoided this disaster. In this way, Shi Zifei is really her own blessing. This time, Ruo Naizi, while investigating the incident of Shi Zifei''s concubine, found Anjia''s head, so he found that Anjia had a common enemy. I''m afraid he had been deceived and became a close friend of Anzhi. This home is really hateful. They must know that their guilt is inevitable once they are found, so they just want to drag themselves into the water to save their lives, and their hearts are terrible! Zhennan''s brain supplemented the cause and effect, almost gritted his teeth. At this moment, Xiaoyi exclaimed from outside: "Auntie, Grandpa is inside, please ..." Before Xiao Yan''s words were finished, Mrs. Qiao had rushed into the study outside with anger. "Brother, what the **** is going on? Good marriage, how can you say you regret it ?! And what do you mean by sending someone to check in our house?" As soon as Mrs. Qiao entered the door, she questioned King Zhennan and said more and more. Today, Mrs. Qiao ate ravioli at Nangong Palace, and lost face in front of several female guests. She wanted to give Nangong Palace a color to look at, so she left the palace intentionally in advance without leaving the ceremony. Thinking that when the Zhennan King was discovered, she could wait for the opportunity to sue Nangong Yan, but did not expect that the ending was like this. Zhennan King did not send anyone to ask, but came a group of rude Nanjiang Army soldiers, as if they were interrogators, questioned endlessly ... It wasn''t until the people of the Southern Army came in that Mrs. Qiao learned that nephew Xiao Yi had a big trouble while worshiping in Zhennan King. Zhennan King was persuaded by Xiao Yi to cancel the wedding and drive An Zhihua back. When he settled in, he was even taken care of by Xiao Yi''s people. She just walked away for a while in advance, and Zhennan Palace seemed to be going upside down! Mrs. Qiao was furious, and no matter it was dark, she rushed to the palace again, intending to ask Zhennan Wang Xingshi to confess her crimes. This is her matchmaker. Where will she look in the future? !! Zhennan Wang''s sharp eyes shot at Madam Qiao, squinting slightly suspiciously. If Mrs. Qiao didn''t show up, King Zhennan didn''t expect her, but now her arrival reminded King Zhennan that her relationship with Anfu was still in the middle of Mrs. Qiao. Thinking about that, the look of King Zhennan became strange. The aunt Mei was sent to the palace by her eldest sister, and now the Anzhi painting is the eldest sister''s match. Why is it related to the eldest sister? When Mrs. Qiao mentioned the continuation of the string, King Zhennan had doubted whether the house had promised her any benefit. Later, because he was quite satisfied with the family affairs, he did not investigate it again ... Now thinking about it, King Zhennan had to wonder what role his elder sister played in it? Just being deceived, or ... King Zhennan looked at Mrs. Qiao, and asked politely, "Sister, tell me, did you accept the benefits of your home?" Mrs. Qiao, who was angry, heard the words and was stunned. Unexpectedly, King Zhennan suddenly asked this. He felt a little guilty, but he could not admit it. He insisted: "What good ?! Brother, do you think I am Who? How can I take advantage of my home! " The King of Zhennan did not move. He stared at Mrs. Qiao blinklessly. It was because he knew that the elder sister was greedy, so he asked. Mrs. Qiao was embarrassed and irritated, and said impatiently, "Who said that? Are they people who settled down? Brother, they are nonsense, trying to destroy the friendship between you and my sister!" She said, thinking to herself: Is it Is it because Anfu hated and dragged himself into the water because the marriage failed? Seeing Madam Qiao stepping on her sore feet, Zhennan Wang couldn''t guess where, and looked at her in disappointment. She didn''t say anything at home, so she became a thief and jumped over the wall. It is still his brother who is so accustomed to her that she is so arrogant and arrogant today. Make troubles again and again, make mistakes again and again, and almost hurt the palace, injuring yourself! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1413： 718 confession The king of Zhennan became more and more angry, and thunder flashed in his eyes, and said ruthlessly: "It''s not true, what''s going on, sister, you know clearly! Sister, you can go back, stay in Qiao''s house if you are fine, Don''t walk around! " Mrs. Qiao was dumbfounded, and had no idea that King Zhennan dared to treat himself like this, pointing at him angrily: "Xiao Shen, how dare you!" Xiao Shen is the name of King Zhennan. Since the death of King Nan of the old town, King Zhennan is the most honorable person in southern Xinjiang. No one has ever called him by name. Mrs. Qiao recklessly rebuked: "I''m your dear sister. When the father and king were out, I worked hard to raise you and grow up. My elder sister is like a mother. You treat me like this!" Old students often talked, trying to arouse the guilt of King Zhennan. To this day, she still does not know wake up! King Zhennan looked at Mrs. Qiao, who kept counting on his nose, and was extremely disappointed. "Enough!" King Zhennan interrupted Mrs. Qiao politely, and said in an unquestionable tone, "Since you think that the King is punishing him too lightly, then he will remove all military posts from the Qiao family from now on, Qiao His family was closed and introspected to cooperate with the investigation of the Southern Army! " Mrs. Qiao was stunned, her mouth opened and closed, and she didn''t want to understand how things got to this point. She just came over and asked what had happened, so why did they fold in their Qiao family? At this moment, Mrs. Joe was really anxious, "brother ..." But it''s late! The King of Zhennan didn''t want to listen to her at all, so he straightened his voice and said, "Come, drop off!" As soon as King Zhennan spoke, there was no room for Mrs. Qiao to question again. Several wives with big waists and round heads went to work and sent Mrs. Qiao away half or half. Mrs. Qiao left, and the study room was finally clean again, but the king of Zhennan was still angry, his face was pale, and his forehead was twitching. "Master Wang," the Chinese bellflower walked over, and put tea on the eyebrows, and said softly, "Drink a cup of tea and calm down. Grandma will always understand your pains." The king of Zhennan raised a tea cup, and the tea fragrance mixed with the medicinal fragrance penetrated into the tip of his nose, making his irritable mood a little peaceful. He took two sips of hot tea in a row and felt that he was a lot lighter, and praised: "This tea is good." Kikyo smiled and said, "Master, this is from the world." The king of Zhennan answered and took another sip of medicinal tea, and said with emotion: The son of concubine is really good, filial and sensible. The tea is faint and the night breeze bursts, and the quieter outside the study. The night was getting heavy. Xiao Yi and Nangong Gong were listening to the old lady Fang in the Yuge at the moment. In the octagonal pavilion in the backyard, a few palace lights were lit, and they were dim, all around was quiet, only the snoring of the wind blowing leaves, and Xiao Yi was slightly hard the sound of. Xiao Yi was talking about the cause of his mother''s death. Since Anjia had been arrested, he did not plan to hide from Fang anymore. No matter how ugly the truth is, it''s a matter of mother, after all, let his elderly know. When Xiao Yi finished speaking the last word, the octagonal pavilion fell into silence. Xiao Yi couldn''t hide his anxiety and looked at Mrs. Fang. He was not afraid of the truth, just that Mrs. Fang could not bear it. "Maternal grandfather ..." Nangong Ai whispered softly, and moved his fingers, trying to probe the old lady Fang, but he finally made a noise. "How dare they?" Fang Fang on the wheelchair clenched her fists and turned white. Behind her daughter''s early death has something to do with her home! Mrs. Fang and his wife, Anshi, have a very good relationship. Even after his wife passed away, he remembered that Anjia was his daughter''s uncle''s family. The two exchanged frequently until the daughter passed away, but the two gradually became estranged ... So cruel, don''t miss flesh and blood! Old Fang Fang cried in tears, choking and choking, "It''s my fault, I don''t know anyone." If he didn''t believe in the family, let Lu Lu be the daughter''s nurse, how could this be so! "Maternal grandfather!" Xiao Yi personally poured a cup of osmanthus tea for Grandpa Fang and gave it to him. "Even if you are a thief, you can''t blame yourself for being too capable and making money, do you think?" There are only thousands of days to be a thief, and no thousand days to be a thief. This principle can''t be simpler, how does Old Master Fang not understand, just because it concerns the death of the only girl, and care is chaotic. "Yeah, grandfather. You can''t be mad at your body and make your loved ones jealous of your enemies!" Nangong Jun said comfortably. "Maternal grandfather, our little grandma is waiting for you to teach her to play chess." Mrs. Fang couldn''t help looking at the slightly bulging abdomen of Nangong Gong, and the spirit was a little cheered up. He said to himself, Yeah, A Yi and A Yi said, hate to be home! He couldn''t spoil himself for that little popularity, he was still waiting to hug his great-grandson. Mrs. Fang thought of the scene where Lin Jingchen checked the little clothes yesterday, when he was present at the time, and he hated it even more: this family member was dead. He killed his daughter then, and now he will hurt his great grandson again! "Ai," Fang''s eyes sparked with anger, "What are you going to do next?" Seeing the old lady Fang slowed down, Xiao Yi also secretly relieved, and her tight body relaxed. How to do it? Xiao Yi''s peach blossoms killed secrets and made a cold smile. That is naturally ... "Hmm ..." Another night breeze blew through, blowing their voices into the air ... By the time Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan came out of the listening pavilion, they were already the willow heads on the moon. This day, this night is really too long. The two walked hand in hand on the way back to Bixiaotang. On September 11, the silver moon was almost round, like a silver plate hanging high in the night sky. The moonlight gently sprinkled on Xiao Yi''s contoured side face, so that his skin had a faint luster like jade. Just looking at him like this, Nangong''s mood calmed down. The dust settled, it was a fetter of dependence. She looked up at him, her lips slightly hooked, her eyes warm. "Ah, are you still good today?" Xiao Yi said, looking sideways at Nangong Yan. As usual on weekday gossip, it was exactly opposite to Nangong Yan''s four eyes. In the eyes, the smile was rippling like ripples in the lake. Nangong Yan couldn''t look away, and his gaze was a little foolish. Xiao Yi smiled even more, moved Jun''s face closer to her, and proudly said, "Ah, am I pretty?" Suddenly the atmosphere of was dissipated, and Nangong ''s eyes narrowed. This Ai is still so cheeky! Xiao Yi blinked her right eye and cast a wink, and that look seemed to be saying, what I said was actually a fact! Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed again, and the next moment, he saw the guy''s face look right, staring deeply at her, and slowly said, "Ah, you must always look at me like this ..." Just look at me! His voice was so domineering, but it sounded coquettish in Nangong''s ears, making her feel like a deer. "That won''t work." She said earnestly, her eyes narrowed with a smile, and she continued to walk along the cobblestone path into the small garden ahead. "Ama!" He hurried to catch up and broke up. "And our uncle!" Yeah, and their uncle, their children! The joyful laughter of the little couple echoed in the small garden, adding a bit of briskness and vitality to this peaceful night ... After the storm, everything in the Zhennan Palace and Bixiao Hall was in order, but it was not in Luo Yue City. The next day, the atmosphere in the city became more depressing and tense, just as it was before the storm, and it was almost dull and breathless. The provinces are waiting, watching the next move of the Southern Army ... Until another day passed, there was no major movement, and the situation eased slightly. Those who waited and started to realize that so far, only the residences controlled by the Southern Army and the Qiao family and several in-laws in the family After a few inquiries, in addition to this, the Southern Army did nothing more, and many mansions were slightly relieved. As a result, some people tentatively handed the post to Bixiaotang, and Nangong selected several posts and met a few visitors. After three days of general Guan Guan''s embarrassment, Mrs. Guan''s mother-in-law finally met Nangong Yu at Bixiaotang and presented a small gift. "I heard that the concubine believes in Buddha. This string of rosewood rosewood bracelets has been opened by the monks at the Great Buddha Temple. It can dispel evil and avoid evil, concentrate on one''s heart, and regulate blood." Madam Guan said diligently, making the maiden present A string of rosewood beads. Small leaf rosewood is a boutique in rosewood. Such a small string is also very valuable. For the concubine, naturally it is not a rare thing, but the most important thing is to give it a gift. Both Guan Jiapo and Cao carefully watched and watched. "Thank you Mrs. Guan." Nangong smiled and played the bracelet, then gave it to Begonia. This time she met her guests in order to appease the mood of the provinces appropriately. Although Xiao Yi, as the world''s son, needed to establish his prestige in southern Xinjiang, he could not let Luo Yuecheng go down and down the ice all year round. If he continued to do so, it would only make the people in southern Xinjiang uneasy and the army''s minds scattered. Mrs. Guan''s mother-in-law sighed with relief when she saw Nangong''s own etiquette. Judging from Shi Zifei''s attitude, it seems that this time the storm should have room for change. Mrs. Guan settled down and tentatively said, "I see the world''s concubines are full of radiance. This child is really supportive. The younger generation of Sun Fuze is profound." Nangong Yi smiled, caressed his abdomen, and said like a Daoist: "Yeah. This child is big-hearted. After I got pregnant with him, I ate a good night''s sleep, even the last time I was surprised, he was angry Calm and calm. " "Everyone knows that they don''t know what they are doing, this family member is really hateful!" Mrs. Guan, aside, said anxiously. Nan Gongxi cooperated with each other and said, "People are doing, heaven is watching. Setting up a family to do evil is also a self-effect. Everything has passed, not to mention." Mrs. Guan and his wife quickly exchanged a look. The meaning inside and outside of Shi Zifei''s words meant that the matter was over? Shi Ziye didn''t plan to fight against the family? With the suggestion of Nangong Yu, the mother-in-law and mother-in-law were both regarded as a boulder, and after a few gossips, they got up and left. After three or four mansions came to the door, these words gradually spread out. One pass ten, one hundred pass ... The hearts of the governments also calmed down, and a storm passed between the lightning and thunder. While Nangong Xi was busy seeing guests, Xiao Yi went to the blocked Anfu, but his side was not as ordinary as the gossip of Bi Xiaotang. A soldier led Xiao Yi to a study in Anfu. It is a study, and the books, books, calligraphy and paintings in it are already evacuated by the Southern Army. Only the bookshelves, book cases, chairs, etc. in the room are empty. When Xiao Yigang sat down by the window, An Pinling and An Ziang were escorted by several soldiers and brought in, kneeling on the hard bluestone floor. However, in a few days, the three lost a large circle, ragged clothes, exuding a strange smell on their bodies, embarrassed. The brilliance had been lost in their eyes, and nothing remained. After three days of trial, it was finally recruited! There was a flash of coldness in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he said directly, "Say it." Two words, impatience in the indifference. An Pinling took a deep breath, thinking back to more than fifty years ago- At that time, his grandfather, An Mingzhao, was an outrageous prodigal. He was addicted to gambling. He spent 100 years of his family''s family business in just ten years, and also drove his wife and children out of the house. He even died of death. . Later, his father, An Ying, was ordered to be in danger, but Anjia was already an empty shelf, and he was helpless at all. Until one day, then Aimu, the Baiyue sage, found An Anzhi, and with a benefit, An Anzhi had no choice but to make a hide with the tiger. After that, An Fei pretended to sell the remaining industry in his home and buy a ship to go to sea. In fact, he went to Baiyue. With the help of Aimu, his two cargo ships returned with a full load of exotic goods ... in just five years, Let Anjia return to its heyday, and then rise again ... However, it was time for An Yizhi to return to Aimu. From Anzhi to Anpinling, many people have been planted in the southern Xinjiang provinces over the years. Lu Fang, the milk mother of Dafang, is just the tip of the iceberg, and Meng Tingjian''s aunt, Tang housekeeper, Zhoufu Old Taijun''s dowry ֡ other countless other characters. An Pinling almost didn''t dare to look at Xiao Yi''s face, and continued to say, "Actually, my father wanted to give up long ago. Before he was dying, he ordered me to alienate Baiyue ... In recent years, our family has not helped anymore. Baiyue does things ... " "How many years are these years?" Xiao Yiman casually interrupted An Pinling and asked, "Isn''t it the time when my southern army defeated Baiyue more than three years ago?" An Pinling was embarrassed to use this as a self-defense. It was clear that it was not until the defeat of Baiyue that he had no hope. An Pinling''s eyes flashed with confusion, but he immediately quibbled: "Shiziye Mingjian! Four years ago, the eldest son of the Great Bai, Kuang Lang waved his army north, and Shizi led his soldiers to fight with the hundred Great Army. It is about the survival of southern Xinjiang. It s hard to sleep at night. It s guilty to settle in the house, and the sin is unforgivable. Xiao Yi looked at An Pinling and didn''t speak, the corner of her mouth evoked a radian that seemed to smile. In the backlight, his handsome eyebrows were half-bright and half-dark, and most of his face was shrouded in shadows. Only those sharp, eagle-like eyes shone in the shadows. Although Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, An Pinling felt a stun in her heart and felt like she had been thoroughly seen by the other party. An Pinling reflexively wanted to look away, but still clenched his teeth. The smile on Xiao Yi''s mouth became cold, and he said lightly again: "Setting up a family with the enemy and treason, the criminal evidence is conclusive, how should this son punish him?" An Pinling and An Ziang both had pupils shrinking and looked at Xiao Yi imploringly. An Pinling resolutely said, "Father of the world, An Jia is willing to offer all his properties, but only for his life." In any case, Shi Yi s blood also has An s blood on him. If Xiao Yi s public disclosure of An s connection with the enemy s traitorous nations, it will inevitably affect his own reputation, stain his body, or even make it worse. The emperor withdrew the excuse of the military power in Zhennan. The home is a tile, but the world grandfather is porcelain. Why should porcelain fight with the tiles! Shi Ziye cannot publicly settle the treason of his family. He can only punish him for murdering Shi Zifei. However, this crime is not enough to make his home completely destroyed, that is to say-- There is still a little vitality at home! Thinking, Anpin Ling''s eyes flashed a spark of hope. As long as his home is not destroyed, there will always be a chance to rise again. "Since the family just wanted to save their lives," Xu Yi, Xiao Yi finally said, "Why don''t you let this son allow you!" After hearing that, An Pinling and An Ziang and the couple were relieved, but only half of the breath was heard, and Xiao Yi went on to say, "Since your account is finished, let s talk about the girl from An San A little clothes. " A word like a stone broke the sky, and the three people in An Pinling buzzed, thinking in their hearts: Little clothes? !! Why did Xiao Yi suddenly ask about small clothes? Mrs. An''s face was pale and pale, her body trembling like a sieve. Even An Pinling was ashamed. At the beginning, they decided to send Anzhi paintings to the palace to protect the home of Anjia, but when they found that King Zhennan was quite satisfied with Anzhi paintings, they inevitably became greedy, hoping that Anjia could take this one step further, such as Future King of the Jinan! In this way, Xiao Yi became an obstacle to their settlement. An Jia should have been slowly planning. Before An Zhihua could pass through the door, the concubine would be pregnant first. Once the concubine gave birth to the grandson, Xiao Yi''s position would be as good as gold. After thinking about it, An Pinling decided to use Meng Tingjian''s pawn. He took Meng Tingjian''s aunt as Baiyue people and asked him to obey him. He arranged for the thrilling horse ... But he didn''t want the concubine to have a big life. After a calamity, they had to make Meng Tingjian take all the charges. Without a plan, they had another plan. An Pinling took a lot of effort to order a small piece of clothes, and planned to see the mobile hand after the concubine produced ... Who thought that the son-in-law was carrying his son? He played a fateful game, making the city stormy. Extremely stupid! The recent scenes flashed like a marquee in front of An Pinling''s eyes. His hand could not help but clenched his fist ... At first, An Pinling was still lucky. An Zhihua did not marry into the palace, and the dowry was returned. The little clothes hidden in the dowry should not be found. I did not expect that the little clothes were not only found. And ... Listening to Xiao Yi''s tone, she even discovered the mystery hidden in the little clothes. For a while, An Pinling was sweating heavily, and her dry lips were speechless. This time, I''m afraid it''s hard to be good! but Mrs. An seized the vitality and bit her teeth, "Sir, you just promised to stay in An''an''s home!" Xiao Yi looked at Mrs. An with a fixed eyebrow, and gave a light flick, not knowing whether she was laughing or humming. At that moment, the kind of killing gas that he released on the battlefield to fight and grind was almost impossible to breathe, as if even the air in the room had solidified. I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yi''s faint voice sounded again in the room: "The grandfather of this life has always spoken!" After speaking, Xiao Yi walked out of the study. The three of Anpin Ling seemed to be drained of their vital energy instantly. The whole person was paralyzed, and their hearts were finally let down. Since the grandfather Shi said that he had spoken with all his might, their lives were saved. As for the future, take a step and look at it, leaving the mountains behind, even if there is no firewood! After Xiao Yi was out of the study, he saw Chang Huaixi waiting outside and saluting his fists. "Can it be found?" Xiao Yi asked as he walked forward. "Checked it out." Chang Huaixi followed closely, and replied, "In mid-August, the family sent someone to Liuyuan Mountain, one hundred miles away. There is a mountain town where people in the town dyed smallpox. Now the whole town has been blocked. Anjia has a drug store there, and he used the medicine to get pus from his acne ... " Chang Huaixi stared blankly, but his heart was not so calm on the surface. On the battlefield, everyone has their own skills, but the smoke in this inner house is impassive, but it is extremely sinister! One carelessness is that every living person is buried in the "war" which is not humane. "The An family likes Shanling Town so much, let them go there." Xiao Yi said lightly, and strode out of Anfu without turning back. He won''t come to this place again in the future! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1414： 719 capital punishment After Xiao Yi left Anfu, the southern army began to sweep away the remaining evil of Baiyue like a storm of thunder, and the spies and their descendants that Baiyue installed in the southern Xinjiang were pulled out one by one ... There was no fanfare in this matter. In the process, all the mansions involved did not dare to speak out, and therefore no new turbulence was caused. On September 15, a notice was posted in the notice board near the city gate, stating all the guilts of the home- An Pinling and his son pleaded guilty to murdering their concubines, and were willing to atone for all their property. The emperor''s benevolence, forgiveness of her home, the emperor''s mercy saved her from death, and blamed her family to go to the foot of Liuyuan Mountain, and never live in southern Xinjiang again. The people around the bulletin board were discussing one after another. Liuyuan Mountain is located on the southwestern border of southern Xinjiang. Obviously, Shizi just expelled his family from the southern Xinjiang, and he really felt kind. At the same time, the An family members who were imprisoned in a cabin also learned that their family would leave for Luo Yue City tomorrow. Although they did not know where they would be dispatched, they finally breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately there was a surge of sorrow. "Grandfather, father," An Minrui said to An Pinling and An Ziang with a weeping face. "How can we be good in the future where the birds don''t shit?" Wouldn''t there really be a lifetime there? In fact, other people in Anjia are thinking about this problem, but they dare not speak up. As An Minrui said, Madam An and An Min all looked sad. They have been respected and honoured in their lives and have never had a hard time. Now they want to go to the barren land with nothing at all. "He''s not kind, I''m not righteous," An Pinling said with a sneer and hate in the corner of her mouth. "Father, you mean ..." Anzi Ang frowned, thoughtfully. An Pinling looked coldly and lowered his voice, "You are all relieved ..." In the past two years, the son of the world Xiao Yi did control the military power in southern Xinjiang by fighting the Nanliang, but most of them were from the south to the southwest. With the size of the southern Xinjiang, how can Xiao Yi control everything in a short period of time. Not to mention anything else, Xiao Yi''s roots in South Xinjiang for more than a hundred years are so deep that Xiao Yi cannot understand. For example, in the past ten years, Anjia used the name of "going out to sea" to find out clearly the soldiers of King Zhennan on the southeast coast. This is his big chip. An Pinling said confidently: "When I get assigned, I will try to talk to His Royal Highness, King Kourang." Since Xiao Yi disregards his relatives and doesn''t leave room for them, then he doesn''t have to be too polite. Dayu can''t rely on it. They settle in Baiyue! After they settled in, they were really traitors ... An Ziang''s eyes flickered with tangles, but they just passed away, and he said to himself, this is what Shizi forced them to do. They are just for survival! With An Ziang''s release, the An''s family calmed down, and hope rekindled in their hearts. Just go through this period of time, they will never settle down! One night passed quickly, and the next day, when the genius was bright, the people of Anfu left Luo Yuecheng under the escorting of the Southern Army, not only the house of An Pinling, but also the other two sons from An Qi, both on the subject. He was sent to the southwest border with the crime. On the way of distribution, the Anjia talents really felt what it means to be different in the past. Every day, chickens rushed to get on the road. There was no mount, no carriage, and they could only walk on their two legs ... until the sky was completely dark. You can rest. If you accidentally miss the station, you will be taken to the ground. The food you eat will be dry food that is difficult to swallow. If it was before, even the people who settle down will not eat these ... ... The An family has long been used to the days of pampering themselves. Even if no one treats them deliberately, they still live like years. Within a few days, they are not like humans. They only insist on one belief in their hearts: wait until the place of distribution. It''s up! After rushing for a few days, she came to the vicinity of Liuyuan Mountain. An Ziang began to feel that something was wrong. After a day, she finally couldn''t help chasing Chang Huaixi and asked, "You ... want to send us to the end where?" There was already a vague guess in his mind, his eyelids beating. The rest of the An family did not know what was going on. Chang Huaixi had no plans to hide them, and gave the answer with a sneer: "Shanling Town." An Ziang took a sigh of relief, her pupils shrank, and Chang Huaixi''s mouth slightly hooked, and he added a word of "kindness": "Sizi said that since your family likes you there, let you get what you want!" "master!" In the scream of Madame Chang, An Ziang collapsed, her eyes blanked and murmured, "It''s over, it''s over!" An Pinling didn''t know what was going on. She frowned and asked, "What the **** is going on?" An Ziang looked up at An Pinling and trembled, "Father, Shanling Town is at the foot of Liuyuan Mountain ..." This time, even An Pinling and Madam An almost did not pass by. At first, An Pinling instructed An Ziang to arrange the small clothes. An Pinling and Madam An only knew that An Ziang went to a small town near Liuyuan Mountain and got smallpox. Pus. In other words, these Southern Army escorted them are going to send them all to that small town! Smallpox is a plague. Not only is it highly contagious, but there is no medicine to treat it. Anyone who suffers from smallpox almost declares death. As long as one person in a town suffers from smallpox, the entire town will be infected. In the end, the town will become a dead city, with thousands of miles of dead bodies, for thousands of years. If they go, will they still have their lives? !! An Ziang almost didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He knew nothing about the status quo of Shanling Town. When the people below him prepared the little clothes, he had talked to him. At that time, Shanling Town, which had nearly 1,000 people, had ten rooms Jiukong, there are only one or two hundred people left. What about now? !! Anzi Ang couldn''t help but said indignantly: "The grandfather Shi Zi talked nothing, he clearly promised to keep our lives!" Chang Huaixi frowned, smiling brightly, but showing unabashed maliciousness, saying: "Of course, the grandfather of the world is saying nothing, isn''t this saving your life? Next, you are dead or alive. Just follow your destiny! " If the Lord really let the An family live, the son of the world would not be held accountable again! But how good is their luck? Chang Huaixi''s smile was even more prosperous, but it fell short of his eyes. Dare to use smallpox to harm Xiao Shisun, the An family is asking for it! In stark contrast to the smile on his face, the cloud of despair that envelopes the An family''s heart, An family is stepping towards the dark and dark **** ... It''s over, it''s really over! At this time, An Pinling realized that it was better to die. Now, let alone Kuilang, who is far away from the capital, it is a problem that they can live for a few days! Shizi s heart is so cruel that he doesn''t miss his flesh and blood! It is clear that we have to cut the grass and root it! Anzi knelt down on the ground, wondering whether she was more desperate or more regretful ... He couldn''t help asking himself in his heart. If Meng Ting insisted on guilty of their crimes, he would persuade his father to die, wouldn''t he settle down to this point? However, this is already an unsolved problem. I''m afraid the An family can''t get the answer in this life ... For Xiao Yi, if there is any value in the home, it is probably those confiscated properties. Zhu Xing and Shen Chengye led a dry house to spend a few days counting the gold and silver jewellery, money house, land title, land property, store deed and so on, and re-registered one by one. There is a wealth of money in the Anjia family, but it is all ill-gotten wealth, and the source is unknown. Xiao Yi directly classified the Anjia Qianzhuang for military use, and the annual revenue was used as military capital. As for the fields, they are used to house the people who have lost their homes in these years due to the war, leased the fields to them, and appropriately reduced or exempted the land in the first three years to enable them to live and work in peace. And those gold and silver jewellery, all cashed in, for the people''s livelihood in southern Xinjiang, paving the way to build bridges, applying porridge and medicine, opening good halls to house orphans and orphans, building schools ... At the beginning, some people questioned Xiao Yi''s desire to take up the family property and take advantage of it, but Xiao Yi''s series of actions also made these speechless and shut his mouth slumped. At this point, the waves caused by the settlement have finally subsided, and Luo Yue City has once again restored to its former calm, including the Zhennan Palace. On September 30, the Zhennan Royal Mansion specially hosted a banquet to apologize to the guests on the day of the wedding. The crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief and went one after another. At this time, all the provinces are taking care of themselves, all of them have forgotten the Qiao family that was still under investigation by the government. The guests of the royal palace were full, but Xiao Yi was in Zhennan King s study room. The father and son sat opposite each other across the case. The atmosphere looked rare and harmonious. Even the king of Zhennan looked at his son with a few eyes. With old consolation, he said rarely, "Ai, you''ve done a good job this time!" After the boy was married, he finally looked like a child, knowing his size, and was impatient to get things going. The settlement was completed in the name of murdering the concubine. It is the best way to deal with it, and it will not cause any doubt. No one should know that she almost married Baiyue. It s gratifying! Xiao Yi flashed his eyes and said with a smile: "Father, if you want to continue the string, you have to investigate the net worth of the woman. We will have a great career in the Wangfu family, and we will inevitably be stunned. Be careful to get another spy into the palace, and next time you may not be so lucky! " With a bright smile on his face, the words were full of irony, which made people feel very heartbroken. The corner of King Zhennan''s eyes narrowed. However, this time it was really dangerous. Not to mention Auntie Mei, he sent someone to investigate Anzhi''s paintings in advance, but found nothing wrong, so the marriage was settled ... Now when I want to come, King Zhennan is still afraid after a while, Yu Surprised. Aunt Mei is just a puppet. If there is any problem, he quietly kills and sells. No one dares to question anything, but his wife is different! If someone would continue to mix in the palace through him, he would never divorce his wife and violently? Thinking, King Zhennan had a headache, rubbing his eyebrows, hey, let''s put aside the strings. Anyway, now there is a world concubine who is in charge of the royal palace. Looking at Zhennan Wang Yinqing''s uncertain face, Xiao Yi hooked her lips and smiled silently. There is no doubt that Xiao Yi deliberately caused the trouble during the wedding of King Zhennan. In the meantime, through this big wedding, he let the An''an family members from all over the country "actively" gather in Luo Yuecheng, just to catch a slap in the middle of a fight, and wipe it out; Secondly, it is also for the southern Xinjiang provinces to see clearly. Whoever dares to shoot at the grandma with no long-term eyes will endlessly die. In the third place, he gave his confused father a lesson, so that he would not dare to marry a woman and return to replace his mother-in-law. Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light, and he yawned lazily, and said, "I''m a son. I can''t control when I''m going to continue, but my father, my grandma is raising a baby now, so I can''t bother. The trivial and messy things at the Wangfu House will be handed to Xiao Yan, and what kind of concubine you are, don''t be tired of my grandma. " Hearing that the corner of King Zhennan''s eyes twitched again. What did the boy say? Is the middleman''s feedback a mess? How many women in the backyard struggled for the power of giving back, and it seemed like a big trouble to get into this guilty mouth. Fortunately, Shi Zifei is sensible! His baby, Jin Sun, must not be like this villain! The King of Zhennan couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Yi. He said angrily: "Regardless of giving feedback, Shi Zifei has the final say, want you to be crooked here!" Xiao Yi shrugged, and he wasn''t interested in the stinking face of Zhennan King. He got up and hugged his fist casually: "Since the father has nothing else, I''ll go to the feast first." King Zhennan looked at the leaking pot, and when he saw that the hour was almost over, he stood up and said, "Lord Wang will go with you." The bellflowers waiting in the study lowered their eyes from head to toe. The king and son of Zhennan always quarreled without saying a few words. As long as the grandfather of the world does not anger the king, everything is fine. The father and son went to Xing Sulou side by side. Today''s banquet was placed in the main hall on the first floor of Xing Sulou. There were eight tables for the male guests. Most of them came from the gates of generals. It was informal, and from a distance, I heard a lively noise in the hall. When the father and son of Zhennan entered the main hall, the guests'' eyes focused on them and they went forward to salute, including Chang Huaixi and his son. General Chang is tall, looks like five big and three thick, looks like a reckless man, and looks like Chang Huaixi with a clear eyebrow. The father and son stand together with a great contrast ... just like the king and son of Zhennan. "Master Wang, world grandfather." General Chang saluted with a fist, his voice was loud, and he looked good. The king of Zhennan answered with a shudder and shivered with him. Xiao Yi swept halfway into the hall, and casually asked Chang Huaixi: "Xiaoxizi, Xiaojunzi?" Every time I heard Shi Zi''s title, Chang Huaixi couldn''t get used to it. He couldn''t help pulling his eyebrows, but General Chang smiled more joyfully, his eyes narrowed. In the past, the fifth child was one of his heart problems. He was bad-tempered on a weekdays, and he still had low masters. His mother and wife guarded him at home ... Fortunately, last year the mother insisted on sending the fifth child to Huiling City for training. Be considered a reborn! No wonder the mother-in-law said that the fifth child looks like himself, but she is young and naughty. The more General Chang thought, the more he felt that the mother in the family really had eyesight. It''s no wonder that there is an old man in the family. Chang Huaixi next to him calmed down and said, "Zi Shi, A Jun didn''t come. His father didn''t bring him over." His tone looked calm, but there was a faint indignation. Chang Huaixi is the youngest son in the family. He has never been aggrieved in Changfu, but Changfu is not without a sister-in-law. Although the sister-in-law is not equal to the sister-in-law, nor has it suppressed the sister-in-law. The prosperity of the family is also beneficial. Yanfu is different. Chang Huaixi has also heard some wind about Yanfu. I did not expect that Yan Xijun is reused by Shizi, and Yanfu dares to neglect him like this! "Oh?" Xiao Yi hooked his lips with interest, and said with a grin, "Xiao Xizi, please go and call Xiao Junzi''s kid." "Yes, Master Shi." Chang Huaixi''s eyes flashed, and after taking a fist, he strode away, walking very briskly. King Zhennan frowned, turning his head to look at Xiao Yi vigilantly: "What do you want to do?" Xiao Yili said bluntly, "Yan Xijun, but how can I make people so indifferent!" The king of Zhennan jumped a little, and this deviance was still so inexplicable, but for the king of Zhennan, after all, it was a trivial matter, and he didn''t bother to care about it. The banquet soon began, and the plan was staggered, so lively. After half an hour, Yan Xijun followed Chang Huaixi to the palace, and played with a group of young mentors, first drinking and punching, and throwing pots. Some people later said that throwing pots was a girl''s thing, and they proposed archery, and even Xiao Yi All were attracted to the past, who said that who is the head of archery today, he rewarded a big bow. Xiao Yi''s colorful head made those young people boil and played a game of wearing a hundred steps through Yang. There was a lot of fun in the front. Although the female guests in the backyard could not see it with their own eyes, they could also hear some grand events from the girl''s mouth. Xun''er has always been articulate, speaking eloquently: "... by the time he retreated to the 130th step, there were only Chang Wu, Yan San, and Cheng Er ... Simply let the three boys take another twenty steps back together and shoot three arrows in succession. The one who hits the willow leaves is the head. Unfortunately, just a gust of wind blows, the last arrow of Chang Wugong is slightly crooked ... " The crowd heard it as if they were there. They were all interested and full of interest. Only Madam Yan and his mother, who stood beside Nangong Yu, were not very good-looking. Mrs. Yan simply did not understand why Yan Xijun appeared in the palace. She said, "A child with a low life is really a low seed. With her ascendant to the world, she becomes mad!" "Finally, the third son Yan San won the first prize," Tong Er said with a smile on the right hand. Yan Xijun''s archery Nangong Yu has also seen it with his own eyes. The double-edged bird sculpture during spring hunting is impressive, and his gray dog, which looks like a wolf and is a bit silly ... Thinking, Nangong''s eyes flashed a smile. How Yan Xijun came to the palace is not clear to Mrs. Yan, but Nangong Yu is clear. A Yi this guy has always guarded short! just Nangong Yan glanced at Mrs. Yan''s uncertain face, and the Yan family was too overwhelming. She groaned a bit, and then said, "Mrs. Yan, Lang is really extraordinary in shooting skills. It must have been a hard work. He has to be bitter and bitter, and he must be good." She would like to mention that Mrs. Yan Xijun''s future is bound to be good, and the other party should also adapt to the current situation and change her attitude towards Xunzi. It was said that the female guests around were silent. Everyone knew that Yan Sanjun, the son of Yan Xijun, was the sister-in-law of the Yan family. She had never been seen by Mrs. Yan, but now the sister-in-law started to shine. For a while, many people''s eyes were focused on Mrs. Yan, all eyes were shining with interest. Mrs. Yan''s entire face almost did not turn black, and her heart burst into anger with a blast of anger. She said, "If the world''s concubine sees my brother Jun is a good one, I heard that the big girl in Wangfu also If you have no relatives, why don''t you match the older girl with Jun? " She slightly raised her chin and looked provocatively at Nangong Yan. There was an uproar all around, and the ladies were all staring at Madam Yan in amazement. Although Xiao Bi''s biological mother was suspended, who in Luo Yue City did not know that Xiao Bi had a sister-in-law with Shi Zifei, and his status in the royal palace was as good as a golden one. A district sister-in-law of Yanfu wanted to marry the eldest daughter of King Zhennan? !! The marriage door is not proper. Isn''t Mrs. Yan saying that she carelessly ridiculed the concubine? She''s crazy! Chapter 1415： 720 fetal movement Mrs. Yan blurted out impulse. After she said it, she regretted it, and her face was not very good-looking. But speaking out was like pouring water. In front of so many people, she was already riding a tiger. People around looked at Mrs. Yan with different expressions, or ridiculed, or dismissed, or waited for the show. Nan Gongxi looked at Mrs. Yan with amusement, feeling that she really overestimated the other party, and even thought of mentioning her. "Mrs. Yan, are you proposing to my sister-in-law?" Nangong asked lightly, showing magnificent eyes. A woman next to Mrs. Yan wearing an agarwood-colored mule quietly pulled Mrs. Yan''s sleeves and gave her a wink, beckoning her to deny it quickly, and admit to Shi Zifei that she was wrong. Already. "..." Madam Yan couldn''t pull her face down, shook her fist, and didn''t say a word after all. Nangong Yu asked again: "Dare to ask Mrs. Yan to bring Geng Tie?" "I ..." Mrs. Yan froze, supporting herself, she just wanted to ridicule the world concubine for a moment, how could she really marry a daughter-in-law of Wangfu for a sister-in-law in the house, and naturally there was no Gengtie on her body. "I didn''t bring Geng Post, but I did propose a relative, but Mrs. Yan deceived my Wangfu disciples?" Nangong Yan''s always gentle voice revealed a sharp, gaze-like sword, scaring Mrs. Yan''s knees. Mrs. Yan hurriedly denied, "How do you dare, concubine!" She just wanted to ask for a favor, but she didn''t want to be accused of "contempt of the palace." Nan Gongxi still looked at Mrs. Yan and slowly said, "Today, the banquet was held in the royal palace to entertain the southern provinces. Since Mrs. Yan is here to propose a relative, I am afraid that it is the wrong day. Moreover, my sister-in-law also returned During the period of filial piety, how can we discuss relatives? Our Zhennan Wangfu is a man of rules. "The implication is naturally that Mrs. Yan and even Yanfu have no rules. "Shi Zifei, she lost her head for a moment, and she knew she was wrong ..." Mrs. Yan gritted her teeth and could only admit that she was wrong. At this moment, she really can''t wait to throw her mouth away, want your mouth to be quick! "Matrimonial matters, it''s better for the wife to be careful." Nangong said in a slightly warning tone, "The concubine of this life advised his wife, don''t bully the young and poor! According to this concubine''s knowledge, the Yan family ancestor went before the old grandfather. But the butcher was born, and when the younger son Yan San entered the army, he had the rank of seven ranks. Does Mrs. Yan look down on Yan Sangong, or does not look down on the Yan family ancestors? " There was a silence all around, and some ladies rudely laughed. Who knew that Mrs. Yan was narrow-minded and treated the sister-in-law. "..." Mrs. Yan was already sweaty, but there was no regret medicine to take in this world, and the little girl beside her was flushed with embarrassment and could not even lift her head. Nangong Nian didn''t want to talk more with Mrs. Yan, and said to the thrush on the side: "Send someone to tell General Yan in front, and then say that Mrs. Yan speaks recklessly, and this concubine asked her to go back first." At this moment, Mrs. Yan was really afraid: the general loves face most, and if he knows this, he won''t scold her. No, she has to think of a way ... Mrs. Yan''s mouth moved. Suddenly her eyes doubled, and she softened, only to hear the girl Yan nervously shout, "Mother, mother, are you okay ..." Followed by Yan Fu''s concubine to plead guilty, the Yan family lifted Madam Yan who was in a "coma" after a while, and all the women and guests knew what was going on, just laughing at it. Soon, the banquet in the flower hall resumed its original enthusiasm. This time, there was no wave until the banquet ... The feast of the palace was scattered around Shen Shi. After that, Xiao Yi personally came to the flower hall to pick up Nangong Yan and returned to Bixiao Hall. Regarding the ripples in the banquet, Nangong Yu had long forgotten, and did not let Mrs. Yan''s little incident affect her good mood. "Ai," said Nangong Xi as soon as he entered the room, mysteriously, "I''ll show you something." Talking, she took Xiao Yi''s hand and happily entered the inner room. Seeing her cute and lovely appearance, Xiao Yi was also provoked by curiosity, her brows raised slightly, and she pulled herself into the inner room. Nangong Yan brought a small box from the dresser, and sat on the beauty couch with Xiao Yi. In Xiao Yi''s curious eyes, opened the box and took out a big slap gadget, then shook it twice. "Hmm ..." Two black projectiles hit a leather drum with a fat doll on it, making a buzzing sound. This is obviously a small rattle, and it is not unusual. Xiao Yi shook Nangong Yan''s hand and turned the drum handle twice. Listening to the monotonous sound, his mood fluttered and he said, "Ah, this is what you prepared for you?" Who thought, Nangong shook his head. "This was given to me by my grandfather." Nangong Yan looked at the rattle in his hand and said, "The grandfather brought a box of mother-in-law''s old things from Fang''s ancestral house, and this one turned out ..." Xiao Yi could not help but hesitated, and immediately came over. This is the old thing of the mother-in-law. It should be said that it was the toy that I used when I was a child. Thinking, Xiao Yi''s eyes were a bit complicated, and he grasped the right hand of Nan Gongyu and turned again. "Hmm ..." Watching the string of bullets swaying back and forth quickly, he couldn''t help thinking: Is it true that the mother-in-law used this gadget to tease herself when she had no memory? "what!" Just then, Nan Gongxi whispered suddenly, scared Xiao Yi immediately stopped his hand and looked nervously at her. "Ama, what''s wrong with you?" It seems that Nangong Yan didn''t hear his voice, with a weird expression on his face, seeming surprised, doubting, and a little joy, and then she saw her left hand stroking her abdomen, and then looked upward Xiao Yi seemed to have a bright smile on his face, and an irresistible joy in his voice. "A Yi, hit her with a kick!" Their children will move! This was the first time she felt the child''s fetal movement! Nangong Yan''s eyes flickered with a bit of crystal water, which was joy and excitement. "Really ?!" Xiao Yi blinked his eyes for a moment, and Li Li''s face bloomed with a dazzling look, and she couldn''t wait to move her hand to Nangong Yan''s lower abdomen, sticking firmly. Nangong Yuan was motionless and held his breath. The inner room was quiet. But Xiao Yi waited and waited, but the child never moved again. The couple tried their best to try various methods, while stroking Nangong''s belly for a while, and then turning the rattle ... Later, Xiao Yi simply put his face close to Nangong''s belly and begged him sweetly. Hurry up. However, the child was obviously a big one, and he didn''t give him the face of a dad at all. It was not until Xiao Yi broke the jar and smashed his ears on the raised belly of Nangong Yu that he finally gave a little response ... Boom "Throbbing!" Xiao Yi blurted out in surprise, "She kicked me ... Ah, she played so hard, would you feel pain?" Then, he looked at Nangong Xu with anxiety. Glance at the belly. "I''m fine." Nangong shook his head with a smirk, and a pair of dark eyes were shining. I played so hard, she must be healthy. Suddenly, Nangong had a sense of being truly a mother, and her face glowed with love. But the next moment, her smile froze, and Xiao Yi complacently said, "Ah, we are." Playing so vigorously, my legs and feet must be good. Grandpa said that I was a martial arts wizard when he was alive. Hey, I must be like me! When she was born, I would teach her martial arts, and no one would want to bully her in the future! " Xiao Yiyue said more and more excited. Nangong Yan heard the corners of his eyes twitching. Ai Yi always said that the wind is rain. She was really afraid that he took it to heart. She was worried about how to divert his attention. When their baby sister helped her-- "Ama, she kicked me again!" Xiao Yi whispered in surprise again, and his ears and palms stuck to Nangong''s belly again, smiling silly. The brisk laughter sounded from time to time in the room, and it was late at night, as was autumn. In the golden autumn of October, whether it was southern Xinjiang or Wangdu, it turned into a cold golden color. The Nangong family left Wangdu on the tenth day of September and returned to the old house in Jiangnan. Nangongxin walked earlier and accompanied the five princes to the Taishan Festival on the eighth day of September. The Nangong family walked very low-key, except for Pei Yuanchen and the Nangong Chen couple. Seven years ago, they came to Wangdu, full of ambition, and intended to serve the country and rejuvenate the family. Seven years later, their ambition was unpaid and they left sadly. And the departure of the Nangong family also made Wang Du''s seemingly calm situation under another tide. The fifth prince Han Lingfan''s greatest help in the court, Wen is the Nangong family, and Wu is the emperor''s mother''s house, the state government. Now that the Nangong family is folded, the fifth prince is like a young eagle with a wing folded. He can fight two Ambitious brother who is bound to win the throne? This is a common question in the minds of many ministers who wait and see the battle for seizure. This is not easy to earn from the achievements of Dragon. More people choose the way to wait and see or wait ... Shortly after the five princes left the capital, King Han Lingfu of Gong County colluded with other officials through the Hubu servant to embezzle taxes in Jiangnan, which was praised by the emperor, and ordered him to join the government. After being banned from the circle by the circle, after nearly three years, Han Lingfu finally stepped into the court again. However, he was criticized by many people for his alleged killing of his wife. In order to show his innocence, Han Lingfu did something not only to show favors to the Cui family of the former Yue family, but also to accept Cui Yanyan''s sister-in-law as a concubine, and then everything was nothing more than futility, but he was in Shilin. Deteriorating reputation ... Shi Lin Confucian scholars'' comments and attacks on him were inevitably introduced to Han Lingfu, but Han Lingfu did not take these to heart. Since ancient times, the king has defeated. As long as he has the power and top status, those people will naturally bow to him, surrender to his feet, and dare not have any doubt! By then, everyone who is sorry for him will not let one go! Thinking, Han Lingfu''s ambitious eyes appeared a thick haze, his eyes were dark. Stomping ... In the sound of a hoofing horse hoof, Han Ling entered the gate of Gong County King''s Mansion, then turned over and dismounted, Lisuo''s action exhilarated. "Wang Ye," a young boy in Tsing Yi quickly walked up to Han Lingfu, and said in a congratulatory voice, "San Ma is here, and Bai Fangfei is waiting for you in the study room." Klang? !! Why is he here? Sure enough, it was Nan Manzi. Han Lingfu looked as usual, but there was a flash of distaste and depression in his eyes, and the original good mood disappeared. He responded lightly, then threw away the horse rope in his hand, and strode out of the study. Although the temperature in October is already a bit cold, it is still warm in the afternoon sun, but it is not in the cold heart of Han Lingfu ... Step by step, his heart seemed to go to the abyss with that step ... "Yes, please." As the curtain sounded, Han Lingfu stepped into the study, and at a glance saw Kui Lang and Bai Mu Xiao sitting on the circle chairs by the window, both of whom were holding tea cups and drinking tea slowly. . It wasn''t until Han Lingfu approached that they looked up at Han Lingfu. Kui Lang''s face couldn''t hide his contented smile, and he was very proud. Looking at the two men who were embarrassed, Han Ling gave a fire to his heart, saying, "I don''t know honesty!" As his side concubine, Bai Muxiao dared to live in the same room with an outsider. "Brother Three Emperor is back, sit down." Kui Lang said with a smile as he lowered the tea cup in his hand, as if he was the master here. Han Lingfu shook his fist, sat silently after the book case, and Bi Luo quickly gave him hot tea. Bai Muxiao said with a grin: "Master Wang, this tea is Baiyue''s tribute tea. I''m not bad compared to our Longjing Longjing, Wang Ye and try?" Slave beauty! Han Lingfu''s fists were clenched tighter, and his heart was disdainful: Since taking refuge in Kui Lang, this woman has become increasingly unscrupulous. But he was blinded at first, and put an aura of affection on her. Now that Han Lingfu hates Baiyue''s hatred, and also avoids Baiyue''s Wuhe cream, how dare he drink Baiyue''s tea? He pressed his hatred and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know why my sister-in-law suddenly came thing?" The atmosphere in the study was weird and tense, and the small exciter and blue sky on the side were atmospheric and did not dare to come out. Kui Lang took another sip of hot tea, still calmly, and asked, "Brother Three Emperors, I came here to ask you how did things go?" The thing that Kui Lang cares about is of course his trip to southern Xinjiang. Han Lingfu took a deep breath and said patiently: "I''m persuading my father, this matter can''t be anxious." Although the father emperor has been said to have been a little emotional, but the father emperor''s temperament has always been uncertain, and will not easily make a decision. At this time, if you are in a hurry, you will cause the father''s suspicion ... Kui Lang frowned, reminding displeasedly: "Brother Three Emperor, Chi is changing, you better move quickly!" Kui Lang''s words inevitably revealed a look down and order from the superior to the inferior. Han Lingfu almost changed his face abnormally, and slowly said: "Sister-in-law and rest assured." He hoped that Kui Lang would leave Wang sooner than anyone All! "Then I''ll wait for the good news of Brother Three Emperors. I hope Brother Three Emperors don''t let me wait too long." Kui Lang said as he stood up and wiped the dust that didn''t exist on his robes. " Then I will leave first. " Bai Muxiao immediately stood up and blessed Blessing and said, "His Royal Highness, walk slowly." Kui Lang looked at Bai Muxiao with a sound, her eyes stayed in her abdomen for a moment, and said with a smile, "Speaking of Bai Fangfei''s joy, I haven''t congratulated Brother Three Emperors yet." He stared at Han Lingfu, with some meaning in his eyes, as if to remind him, how to dress? !! Don''t forget he promised to dress a child. Han Lingfu naturally remembered this agreement. She looked stiff and could only say casually: "Thank you, sister." Kui Lang said nothing, but glanced at Bai Muxiao again, then left with a big smile, and the laughter could not linger in Han Lingfu''s ears ... It wasn''t until Kui Lang''s laughter went away that Han Lingfu looked at Bai Muxiao with a gloomy look. After waiting a moment, he warned, "Bai Muxiao, don''t forget your identity." He spoke almost word by word, as if his voice was squeezed from his teeth. As his arrogant concubine, she arbitrarily accompany Kui Lang as an outsider. If an outsider knew, what would she think of herself? !! Bai Muxiao didn''t care about Han Lingfu''s attitude at all, and still smiled slightly. She seemed to have seen through him, and said with a smile: "I''m clear, of course." Han Lingfu snorted coldly, his eyes were half-dropped, and a gloomy glance flashed in his eyes. He said: There are so many women in the palace, and everyone else has nothing to do. How can I let Bai Muxiao pregnant again! He is already at this age. The piece of meat in Bai Muxiao''s belly is his only child. He cannot move this child ... "Master, then I will retreat first." Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu''s eyes, showing a touch of pity and ridicule. How could such a useless man blindly look at himself? !! Without waiting for the response of Han Lingfu, Bai Muxiao turned and left. There was no trace of nostalgia in the thin back. Love silk is broken, hard to cover with water. As long as she can hold the right in her hand, she can sell her own soul, and what else is ... With the autumn winds, the weather was getting colder and colder, and the blink of an eye was half a month later, and the hall calmed down, including the Baiyue side, and there was no news since that good news. On this day, early morning, the waves suddenly reappeared. The imperial righteousness impeached the king of the south and his son and his soldiers in Jinyin Temple, but they could not attack the city of Baiyue City for a long time. They must be self-respecting. The land is king, and his heart is terrible! The piles, pieces and words hit the emperor''s heart, causing the emperor''s suspicion to rise. King Zhennan is the only prince of Dayu, and holds 100,000 Nanjiang army in his hand, and he has dominated one side. Since the emperor ascended the throne, it is a thorn in the emperor''s heart, making the emperor sleepless. On the side of the couch, do you let others sleep? If the Zhennan king had the opportunity to hold Baiyue in his hands, would he be willing to let go? Suspicion, like a seed, quickly germinated in the emperor''s heart ... Knowing that the emperor was like Han Lingfu, when the time came, he immediately enqueued, and the above table pleaded with the emperor to let the three-year-old Ma Guilang return to Baiyue to take his place. Although the emperor did not respond to Han Lingfu on the spot, he did not refute his invitation, but only said that he would discuss it later. After the dispersal, the queen heard the news went to the Royal Study Room to see the emperor, but the emperor avoided it and instead called Kui Lang to speak with the three princesses. These winds in the palace will inevitably spread out, so that all the ministers could vaguely guess the intention of the emperor. Today, Nangong s family is no longer in the capital, and no one in the court has ever risked offending the emperor to intercede for Zhennan s palace. Until October 20, the fifth prince Han Lingfan and Nangong Yu finally returned to the capital from Taishan. After hearing about the incident, Han Lingfan went to the Royal Study Room without paying attention to changing clothes. "Father Emperor, and listen to the words of the sons and daughters, there is an old saying, there is no need for suspects, no doubt about the use of the people. King and son of Zhennan guard the southern Xinjiang, and for my Dayu repeatedly kill foreign enemies, his heart can show ..." Han Lingfan said earnestly, sending words from his heart, trying to persuade the emperor, but the emperor''s brows were getting more and more wrinkled, Han Lingfan didn''t notice it, and Liu Gonggong on the side noticed and secretly sighed. "enough!" Finally, the emperor interrupted Han Lingfan in a cold voice, his voice was impatient. He is the father and emperor, and does not need a weaker son to teach him how to govern the country! "Little five, you have time to read more books in the study, don''t deliberately discuss political affairs," the emperor retorted coldly. "Father Emperor ..." Han Lingfan wanted to say something more, but the emperor didn''t want to listen anymore and waved his hand: "Little Five, you have just returned from Taishan. The boat and car are exhausted. Go down and rest." The emperor''s tone can not be questioned, Han Lingfan hesitated again and again, and finally he could only bow himself in disbelief: "Yes, Father Emperor." Han Lingfan stepped down, the emperor rubbed his eyebrows, and the balance in his heart was a bit off in a certain direction, maybe he should make a decision. On the first day of November, the emperor ordered the third concubine Ma Kuilang to take the three princesses to South Xinjiang to take over the matter of Baiyue. One stone provoked a thousand layers of waves. This purpose caused a hustle and bustle above the hall, but no one dared to question the emperor''s decision after all. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1416： 721 Bold After the winter, the weather suddenly became cold, and the wind was gusty. Rao was a little warmer than Wang in November in southern Xinjiang. A green canopy carriage was driving on a flat and wide official road. The expressionless young man in gray clothes was driving colder than his face in this winter. In the carriage, two young men of different looks and temperaments sat facing each other. One was gentle and graceful, sitting in an upright position, wearing a thick cloak studded with sable hair; the other was unscrupulous and leaned casually against the window. To the side, a pair of dark eyes glittered and glowed. "Ahem ..." Suddenly, the weak youth coughed, and the speeding carriage gradually slowed down ... Even if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the two in the car could imagine the smelly face of the little four outside. Guan Yubai eased over and asked, "Primary 4, how far is it from Luo Yuecheng?" After a moment of silence, Xiaosi''s stiff voice came from outside: "Fifteen miles." At the same time, the speed of the car''s cymbals began to accelerate again. Now the sun is down, as long as you catch up, you can go to the city completely when the sun goes down to avoid the night wind. For the elementary four, everything is about the body of the official language, how to choose, it goes without saying. Guan Yu closed her cape and met Xiao Yi''s playful eyes. Xiao Yi shook her head and sighed: "Sometimes I really sympathize with Xiaosi ..." There are such unsuspecting masters like Xiaobai, and Xiaosi also Not easy. The next moment, there was a cry of cold disdain from Xiaosi, as if to say that he didn''t need Xiao Yi to sympathize with him! Besides, having a master like Xiao Yi is even worse! Guan Yu tilted her mouth with a smile in vain, felt that her throat was a little itchy again, held up the tea cup, and moistened her throat. "Xiao Bai," Xiao Yi seemed to notice, frowning at the shadow under Guan Yubai''s eyes, "did you cough and not sleep well last night?" Nanliang''s winter is cold and wet, and it is arguably the worst weather for the physically weak Guan Yubai, so when Xiao Yi left Wulucheng in July, he told Guan Yubai to return to Luo Yue City before the winter. South Liang was initially settled, and there were many trivial matters. For example, in early October, taxes for this autumn came up. Under the guidance of Guanyubai, taxes were taken from civilians and civilians. He drastically reduced Nanliang s military needs and increased them. The cost of the people s livelihood and school was increased. In mid-October, a dragon turned over in the western part of Nanliang, causing thousands of deaths and injuries. Guan Yubai also specially allocated a sum of money and manpower for disaster relief. In times of disaster, if the superiors do not handle well and the people do not have a way to live, it will easily lead to riots and unrest, which will cause the situation to be turbulent. This time, there is an official language to sit in the town of Nanliang. A series of measures have worked well to keep the situation under control as quickly as possible. Compared with the previous Nanliang, officials are corrupt and layer by layer of exploitation. This time, the waves have calmed down before they set off ... After such a series of things got busy, Guan Yubai remained in Wulu City after the fall. Xiao Yi sent three flying pigeon biographies, all of which were sinking into the sea, so he ran a trip to Wulu City in person and took the official language. The white Buddha returned to southern Xinjiang. "I''m okay." Guan Yubai smiled indifferently. "It''s just cold, and it''s inevitable to cough a few times." "Xiaobai, this is not your decision!" Xiao Yi shook his head indifferently. Fortunately, he ran this trip. Otherwise, with the stubbornness of Xiaobai, I''m afraid he won''t lie down on the sickbed and say that he''s fine. The carriage was speeding all the way, and the sky gradually became yellow. As the carriage was getting closer and closer to Luo Yue City, the outside became lively and the people were full of voice. The Qingping carriage slowly slowed down at the gate of the city, and then proceeded to Mercedes-Benz in the city, and soon came to Zhennan Palace. The news that Shi Ziye and An Yihou returned together suddenly made the whole palace commotion, and the people were busy. Although Guan Yubai was not in the palace at this time, Qingyunwu still had some people cleaning it, and it was cleaned up inside. Nangong Yu knew that Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai would probably return to Luo Yue City in these days, and they had ordered people to prepare silver frost charcoal in Qingyunwu. After a few pots of silver frost charcoal were lit, the room was as warm as spring, and compared to the cold wind outside, it felt like another world. Xiaosi hurriedly took off her cloak for Guan Yubai, watching Guan Yubai''s cheeks ruddy after entering the room, and Xiao Si''s cold and resolute mouth slightly twitched. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai had just sat down in the study, and Bai Hui heard the news. He also had a red lacquered wooden food box in his hand. "Master Shi, son." Bai Hui bowed her respectfully to the two, "Sister Shi Mingren gave some cold medicine to the son." Although Guanyubai came by carriage, the road from Wuxi City to Luoyue City ran all the way. The recent weather was cold, and Guanyubai was weak and susceptible to cold. Bai Hui opened the food container swiftly, and the thick medicinal scent rose with the white gas, permeating the small study. "Drink please drink hot." Bai Hui presented a steaming celadon bowl to the case next to Guan Yubai, followed by Xiao Yi, took out a few pieces of silk paper from his sleeve, and said, "Shizi, these are recent days. Flying pigeons from Wangdu ... " Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, took the stack of stationery, and quickly looked up, while Guan Yubai quietly drank the soup and medicine. There was no sound in the study, only the chirping sound of bamboo leaves ... Xiaosi supervised Guan Yubai drank the soup medicine with his own eyes, and right-handedly leaped out of the window, then jumped out lightly, and then climbed up to the eaves. Xu Yi, Xiao Yi read the letters at a glance, and handed them to Guan Yubai with a smile, saying, "Xiao Bai, our" expert "has finally set off." Que Lang is coming! Guanyu smiled with a white mouth, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and quickly scanned the letters ... After a while, he put the pieces of silk paper on the case table and slowly said, "Count the days, the end of this month Kuo Lang should be able to go to southern Xinjiang. " Xiao Yi teased his lips with a mockery, "Our emperor is really ''deserved of trust.''" Finally he sent someone! Speaking, Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on the top letter paper, and he paused for a moment on the three characters "Five Princes" and snorted coldly. Even if the five princes speak for the Zhennan palace? The emperor would rather "believe" that Lang Lang''s ambitious ambition, would rather go back to the mountain, and check and balance the town''s southern palace ... The heart of the emperor! Thinking, Xiao Yi''s gaze was cold, and he said, "Let the five princes read more books, don''t get involved in political affairs, Xiaobai, do you say that the emperor is cultivating Chu Jun, or is it a nerd who doesn''t hear things out the window?" The emperor was getting more and more confused. He couldn''t even tolerate the Chu monarch he chose ... He was so narrow-minded that he could imagine, how could he tolerate the dominance of the Zhennan Palace? !! Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed, his eyes became firmer. Guan Yubai didn''t say anything. Regarding the emperor''s heart, the most profound experience is probably the Guan family ... otherwise, how could there be the collapse of the Guan family? Guan Yubai still smiled faintly and looked as usual, but there was a bit of bitterness in the corner of his mouth. The room was quiet for a while, followed by Xiao Yi''s robe, and stood up, and said, "Xiao Bai, you are so restful tonight, I will invite the grandfather of Lin''s family to come and see for you tomorrow." As soon as the voice fell, there was a human head outside the window. Xiaosi looked upside down. The burning gaze made Guan Yubai swallow the "don''t use" that had been blurted out. That''s it! Xiao Yi gave Guan Yubai a wink with a smile, and left proudly. Guan Yubai looked at his back and couldn''t help laughing. His heart was already sore and sore ... At this point, it was mostly dark outside, and Xiao Yi walked briskly toward Bixiaotang, walking faster and faster, and later almost trot up. After walking for more than half a month, he couldn''t wait to see his grandma and small grandma. As soon as he walked into their yard, Xiao Yi froze, and saw that the yard was full of wooden boxes, leaving almost no room for walking. What''s wrong? !! Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and continued to move forward. In Dongjima, a few octagonal palace lights were lit, and the lights were as bright as daylight. The room was also full of things, fine cotton, satin, and brocade ... all kinds of fabrics were piled in the open box. On the **** ... Nangong Nun was sitting on the bed of Luo Han. She pulled a simple braid and wore no jewellery. She wore a plum-red gold-plated silk button peony pattern and carved silk raccoon. The loose skirt could not hide her bulge. In the abdomen, under the yellow light, her skin was fair and moist, and she was radiant, so Xiao Yi couldn''t move her eyes. His grandma is getting better and better! Several maids were gathering together next to Nangong Yu to see the material. Seeing Xiao Yi staring at Nangong Yu, the thrushes exchanged a look with a smile, and then took a few steps back with interest, so that the masters could speak. "Ama, are you picking clothes for Ai?" Xiao Yi strode to the side of Nangong Ai and sat down, asked with interest, stretched his neck, and went to see the pink roll next to her. Cloth, bowed with satisfaction. The material is good and the color is bright. Nangong looked at the culprit and couldn''t help glaring at him. Blame him all, he''s embarrassed to ask? !! He just came home and did nothing! Xiao Yi blinked innocently, as if saying that he was away from home for more than half a month, shouldn''t you welcome him warmly and give him a bright smile and a sweet hug? Seeing Shi Zi''s pitiful appearance, the maidservants couldn''t bear to look into each other, looked at each other again, and silently withdrew from Dongjima. Nangong narrowed his eyes and said, "These are the materials you bought in Jiangnan." What he did was completely forgotten. Nangong Ai rubbed her eyebrows with a headache. These materials piled up in a yard, enough to open a cloth shop, and she didn''t know what to do.ô How can a person not wear it! Xiao Yi froze for a while, then he thought dumbly of the last time he told Zhu Xing to go to Jiangnan to buy food for Yun Cai. He looked around at the various materials in the room, and said with a smile: "Ah, let''s pick the materials for Xun." This time without Xiao Xuan making troubles, he can pick out some good-looking and bright materials for Xun. Xiao Yixing eagerly stirred up the material for the future daughter. Nangong Ai sighed silently in her heart. She could only pay attention to her son while she was in the gap. She still had time to make more clothes for two male dolls ... ... The little couple was very busy, until a sudden curtain sounded in the room. The two looked at the sound, thrush came in with a post, and yelled, "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, Qiao''s invitation just came over." . " Thrush presented the post to Nangong Yan, Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows with interest, and said without surprise: "Father Wang was moved by the aunt again?" When Xiao Yi left Luo Yuecheng, Qiao''s house was still under siege. King Zhennan personally sent troops to guard outside the house. The whole house was ordered to stay in the house, and no entry or exit was allowed. This was only half a month. Banquet guests? I have to say that his eldest aunt has a special way of "persuading" his father! Nangong smiled helplessly, and explained the ins and outs of the matter. Shortly after Xiao Yi left, Mrs. Qiao was "ill" and was not too ill. She couldn''t get out of bed for more than a dozen days. Qiao Fu sent several letters to King Zhennan. Later, King King Nan visited him in person. After Mrs. Qiao, he loosened and withdrew the guards of Qiao House. Afterwards, Mrs. Qiao gradually recovered, and in the last few days she revealed the wind to the outside, saying that she would choose a daughter for her daughter Qiao Ruolan, so she posted widely. As Nangong Yan said, he opened the post and only took a look, then Xiao Yi quickly grabbed the past. "Father Wang is so forgetful, and the scar forgets the pain." Xiao Yi closed the post with a grinning smile, blinked his right eye at Nangong Yan, and his pupils flashed a naughty light. As soon as Xiao Yi looked like this, Nan Gongxi silently shed a sympathy tears for Zhennan King. Ai has a bad heart again. Sure enough, the next moment I heard Xiao Yi shaking his head and sighing: "Hey, Father Wang is really so, it s such an adult, still do nt hit the south wall or look back. I do nt have a lot to learn, I m afraid I ca nt learn well ... The thrush twitched around the corners of the eyebrows, as if not heard. Xiao Yi threw the post to thrush at hand, and said, "You went back to my aunt, and said that the concubine is heavy, so you won''t go out." Thrush hurriedly caught the post, and said, "Yes, my grandfather." After the ceremony, she quickly retreated. In fact, Nangong Nian did not intend to go to Qiao''s house. She and Mrs. Qiao''s mother and daughter had not been speculative for a long time, and it was a good mood to affect themselves. The less trouble, the better. Moreover, the banquet of Qiao Fu was two days later, which happened to be ... "Ai Yi, you are right back." Nangong Yu pulled Xiao Yi''s sleeves and smiled. "In two days, there is a ceremony in Anlan Palace to pray for babies. Come with us." Go with her and grandma! She subconsciously touched the swollen abdomen, and the child seemed to feel it, and kicked her as if she should be like her. Xiao Yi immediately noticed the subtle changes in Nangong''s expression, his eyes lit up, and said, "Ah, you kicked you again?" Nangong Ai nodded. In the last half month, the fetal movement has become a lot more frequent than before. Sometimes, Nangong Ao wakes up in the middle of the night, but she doesn''t feel disturbing, she just feels happy. As long as the child is healthy in her belly! "I must be knowing that I''m back and saying hello to me." Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes with a smile and smugly smiled, "It is indeed my daughter, and I have a good connection with my heart." Then he touched his palm. Nangong Yu''s abdomen had not been seen for more than half a month, and her belly seemed to have blown up a lot, announcing that the child in her belly was growing up healthy and robust ... so good! The little couple sighed contentedly in their hearts. For the next two days, Bi Xiaotang was full of vitality because of Xiao Yi''s return. The next day, Xiao Yi went to Lin''s house personally, and invited Lin Jingchen to Guanyu Bai to diagnose the pulse. He nestled in Bixiao Hall and kept sticking to Nangongyu. The good name was to go to the far door and stay in the government The concubine and little sister-in-law who accompanied him here actually hid in the room and talked with Nangong Yan, listened to her belly, and then picked the material. Anyway, there are so many materials. Together, they not only picked materials for the children in the belly, they also picked Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan next spring and summer materials, and also gave some girls in the house. Nangong Yu also deliberately left some pure materials to Xiao Xiao and Zhou Roujia who kept their filial piety. One day blinked away. On the day of the banquet by Qiao Fu, the couple went to Anlan Palace together. The winter morning is especially cold and the wind is scorching, but the Anlan Palace is so lively that it even blows away the winter cold. Anlan Palace has always enjoyed incense, and today it is crowded with pilgrims. Women who are pregnant like Nangong Yu and couples holding babies come here to pray for their children. People like Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu who are as beautiful as a golden boy are naturally attracting a lot of surprises. Eyes. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu have long been accustomed to the eyes of others, and they are both at ease, lined up under the instructions of Miao Zhu, and then went to the main hall to pray. When coming out of the main hall, the outside team was almost lined up to the entrance of the temple. Originally, they also planned to stay in Anlan Palace for a vegetarian meal, but who wanted to suddenly change something in the middle, a pregnant woman with a stomach of seven or eight months came forward to talk to Nangong h, and asked Nangong h to help her hua, It is a custom in her hometown. When you are pregnant, look for a blessed person to sacrifice flowers, and the child in the belly will be as blessed as that person. She sees that Nangong Yun is beautiful, and hopes that the child in the belly is also beautiful. When Nangong Yan heard it interestingly, he talked for the other person. After thinking about this, other pregnant women came to her to spend time with her. After a dozen people, Xiao Yi looked at more people. He walked towards them and hurriedly pulled Nangong to leave. Since fast food was impossible, the two of them went to a restaurant and ate something casually, and then went back home. The carriage ran smoothly, and there were almost no bumps. Xiao Yi grabbed Nangong Yuan, kissed her on the cheek, and said with a grin, "They are pretty visionary!" Nangong Nang did not respond for a moment, and the next instant, she saw a pink plum in Xiao Yi''s hand. He carefully pinched the pink plum in the corner of Nangong Nian, and then looked at her with satisfaction, and the look seemed to be saying But not that, his grandma is the most blessed woman in southern Xinjiang! Nangong chuckled, his smile was bright, and Yang Shou kissed Xiao Yi''s mouth. Xiao Yi''s eyes suddenly deepened, her arms around her waist tightened slightly, and she was about to bow her head. The speed of the carriage slowed down ... Bixiaotang is here! Xiao Yi gave a regretful sigh, and helplessly helped Nangong get off the carriage. At this time, just now, the warm sun in winter was very comfortable on people. "Master Shi, Princess Shi." Chen Er came quickly to welcome him. After the ceremony, Xu said that King Zhennan had returned from Qiao''s house. Nangong stunned for a moment, but did not expect King Zhennan to return so early. When she looked at her again, she immediately found her expression intriguing, and asked casually, "What happened?" Looking at the gloating eyes of the children, it was clear that they had heard something interesting. "The returning concubine, the slaves also felt strange, so they asked the young grandfather accompanied by the grandfather today," Grandma replied with a very tangled expression. Feast ... " Xiao Yi was originally unconscious, heard the words, and looked at her, raising an eyebrow. ȵ Er continued, "I don''t know how, the girl Qiao went to the male guest''s table in the outer courtyard. In front of the guests, she openly told An Yihou that she admired Houye and wanted to marry Houye! " The grandmother finished speaking in a bang, and there was a moment of silence all around. The thrush was so shocked that her jaw was about to fall, and the courage of the girl Joe was too great! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1417： 722 Gifts In the study of King Zhennan, the tea scented and the atmosphere seemed awkward. "Houye," after sitting in the rosewood case, Zhennan Wang felt helpless and pulled his lips awkwardly, apologizing to the official language, "Unfortunately, he made Houye laugh. . " Although Qiao Ruolan is not surnamed Xiao, he is also his niece, and he invited Guanyu to visit Qiao''s house as a guest, but his niece even did such a shameless thing, even his uncle was shameless! After a sip of hot tea, the official language of the white robe was light, and he put down the tea cup and said with a smile, "The king is more courteous. There is an old saying, dragons have nine sons, and each one is not a dragon. This is the case with dragons, not to mention people . It s hard for a clean official to do housework, so why is Wang Ye being too harsh? " The king of Zhennan only felt that the official sentence in the vernacular was better than his inferior son who didn''t know it! "Or Hou Ye Mingming!" Sighed Zhennan Wang. This An Yihou is really nothing to say. After coming to Nanjiang, he did not intervene in the military of Nanjiang, nor urged them to send troops to Baiyue. Even the aunty Mei and Xiao Fang''s private affairs last time helped. deal with. The more Zhennan Wang thought, the more comforting he was, and it''s no wonder that his dim-headed niece was obsessed with him. It was as if she had lost heart. but The King of Zhennan was moved by heart, so thinking of it, Anyihou was indeed a suitable son-in-law candidate, who happened to have a son-in-law waiting for her character ... At this moment, the King of Nannan had long forgotten his original scruples and asked subconsciously: " I wonder if Houye ever made a relationship? " Hearing the words, the little four on the side frowned, and said, "Why are all the idlers in Zhennan''s palace?" The official language was white and faint, and half-closed eyes said, "Never." He didn''t say much. The king of Zhennan was a stunner. After all, Guan Yubai was not too young, but then he thought of Guan Yubai''s life and couldn''t help sighing. However, there is a saying: There is no filial piety, there is no queen after all ... After Zhennan Wang Xin had that idea, she was a little bit interested and was about to speak. Kikyo came in and confessed: "The king, the grandfather, and the grandmother are here." The arrival of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yuan made King Zhennan suddenly distracted. For the baby grandson, even looking at him with Xiao Yi''s face was still moderate. Whoever wants Xiao Yi to enter the house is to say something amazing: "Father King, Qiao Ruolan is crazy, so I''ll take the shot and let Qingyue go." Xiao Yi was so annoyed by Qiao Ruolan that he called his name, even his cousin didn''t even bother to call. Qingyue? !! The king of Zhennan frowned slightly, Qingyue said that it was a sacred hall. In fact, it was similar to a female prisoner, and the Ming and Qing temples were only suffering. Then Qingyue was severe. Either you have committed an unforgivable fault ... When you send it there, it is basically impossible to return. I heard that a few years ago, an aunt was picked up by a separated sister-in-law, but the aunt was early Just like losing soul, dull and timid. Would this be too heavy? The King of Zhennan was still hesitant, listening to Xiao Yiman casually saying, "Father Wang, you can''t even control Shuyuan Women''s School, what better proposal do you have?" The king of Zhennan wanted to propose "Ming and Qing Temple", but he swallowed it back to his mouth. Yeah, last time it was Qiao Ruolan who did nt want to go to Ming and Qing temple. Unexpectedly, she escaped from Shuying Women''s Hospital, and was stung by others, making herself crazy .... This niece is hopeless! King Zhennan rubbed his eyebrows and said tiredly, "Just whatever you want." Xiao Yi hooked his lips and said politely, "Father Wang, the aunt will give it to you ..." Although he doesn''t mind being a wicked man, he should never let his father be idle, and let his elderly Doesn''t it work? Thinking of Mrs. Qiao, King Zhennan''s head began to hurt again. At this time, Guan Yubai stood up and said, "In the house of Wangfu, Yu Bai is inconvenienced. Wang Ye, that Yu Bai will retreat first." "Hou Ye, please help yourself." King Zhennan nodded politely. Seeing that his goal was achieved, Xiao Yi did not intend to stay long, and said, "Father Wang, you are busy with your business, and Grandma and I will not bother you." He and Nangong Xi came and went in a hurry. Before sitting down, he patted his **** and left. Then, leaving the king of the south of the town, he rubbed his temples irritably again. Recently, things have really gone wrong. After leaving the study, Xiao Yi wanted to propose to sit in Qingyunwu, Guanyubai. At this moment, Bai Hui quickly walked over and shouted, "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei, Grand Aunt Er, and Grand Master Hengbiao came. She When I heard that Mrs. Lin was with Mrs. Fang, she went to Yuge first. " Xiao Yi raised a brow and looked at Nangong Yan, changing his mind. "Xiao Bai, how about you go to Yuge to sit with us?" Xiao Yi suggested. Guan Yu smiled a little, and as good as the current, the three went slowly to Tingyu Pavilion. Listening to Yu Ge, there was a loud noise and laughter. Old Master Fang was examining the school''s homework. A serious answer from Nangong Heng who couldn''t hide the milky sound made the two old people laugh from time to time. As soon as the three Xiao Xiao arrived, Fang Fang looked at them naturally, and before they had time to see him, he heard Lin Jingchen said kindly: "White, come, I will give you a pulse." Lin Jingchen has always been this way. Everyone has seen strange things for a long time, and Lin Jingchen gave a diagnosis to the official language, while others saw courtesy. "Ama," Fu Yunyan held up Nangong Ma''s hand, his eyes lingered on her belly for a moment, and sighed sadly, "It''s a pity I can''t stay in Luo Yuecheng to see your baby born ..." After Nangong stunned, she reacted and said, "Oh, you and Heng brother are going to leave?" She held Fu Yunyan''s hand back and reluctantly, although she also knew that Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng stayed in the south Jiang is just an expedient, and sooner or later he will leave. Fu Yunyan pulled Nangongyu to sit down, and he was a little bit reluctant, and he missed some authentically: "Ah, today the family sent someone to pick up Heng brother, I plan to send Heng brother back to Jiangnan first, and then go to Wangdu." At present, Nangong s family is only in Nangong Xin, and even if the king and his grandmother take care of it, Fu Yunyan still feels relieved. Nangong Yan also thought of his elder brother Nangong Xin, and his mood was a little complicated and dignified. Seeing this, Fu Yunyan smiled and changed the topic: "Ama, why didn''t you go to Qiao''s house today? I missed a good show for nothing!" Fu Yunyan blinked, she thought Nangong Ma would go, so she was idle. In the past, I had a lot of fun, but I did not expect that there was an unexpected "surprise". Nangong raised a brow, and immediately guessed that Fu Yunyan was talking about Qiao Ruolan, and gave a reflexive glance at the official language sitting next to Lin Jingchen. Fu Yunyan squeezed Nangongyu''s palm, and the two exchanged a knowing look. Fu Yunyan lowered her voice and talked to Nan Gongyu about that farce in Qiao''s house today. In fact, this time Mrs. Qiao was really pitted by her daughter Qiao Ruolan! Obviously, Mrs. Qiao really had the intention to find a good son-in-law for Qiao Ruolan, so today on the female guest''s table, she spoke kindly to other husbands and introduced her daughter to them, but Qiao Ruolan was always shy . Those wives were only when Qiao Ruolan was shy ... until he heard that Zhennan King and Anyi Hou came, Qiao Ruolan exited the feast''s flower hall on the pretext of changing clothes. Originally, if Qiao Ruolan was a guest in Beppu today, I''m afraid her plan was not so easy to succeed, but in Qiao Fu, it was too easy for Qiao Ruolan to walk between the inner and outer courtyards. She slipped all the way to the outer courtyards in front of Zhennan The presence of Vice Admiral Wang, Qiao and the guests expressed her love for An Yihou ... When the matter passed back to the inner court, Mrs. Qiao and all the female guests were dumbfounded. This time the incident was so loud that Madam Qiao could not hide it. The wives of the provinces have heard that Qiao Ruolan was sick before. Some people said that she was mad, and some people said that she was frustrated. But most people thought it was just a rumor. Until today, I know that Qiao Ruolan was really "ill". , Even if such a crazy woman has a distinguished status, which house would dare to marry? !! Due to this accidental episode, King Zhennan and An Yihou left midway, and other guests also embarrassedly left one after another, and the banquet of Qiao Fu naturally ended. "Ama, I look at that Joe girl is weird ..." Fu Yunyan reminded implicitly, "you''re pregnant, you can''t see it or don''t see it in the future ..." What a fame or something! In case Qiao Ruolan suddenly couldn''t think of it, he launched a madness, and the servants on the side did not stop it, hurting Nangong Yu and the child in the belly, but it was too late to regret it! There was a warm current flowing in Nangong Yu''s heart, and the dark water was shining with crystal water, and there was some soreness in her eyes. Probably only loved ones will always consider for themselves ... "Oh, I saved it." Nangong Yan gave Fu Yunyan a reassuring smile, and after he fixed his mind, he asked, "Oh, when will you and Henger leave? I''ll see you off." "I plan to leave in three days, but Grandma, don''t give me away." Fu Yunyan laughed heartily, and patted Nangongmao''s hand, "You are so heavy, even if you want to be able to do it, you can''t be tired of me Isn''t he son? " She blinked mischievously, making Nangong amused and laughed. It also attracted Xiao Yi''s attention. He frowned slightly, and felt that Fu Yunyan was really bad in eyes. As the saying goes, "giving birth to a daughter and raising a mother", the grandma who has not seen him has become more and more beautiful since she became pregnant, and has her skin become more radiant? That''s certainly the credit of his sister-in-law! "Heng brother," Xiao Yi squatted down with a smile, and touched Nangongheng''s soft hair, staring directly at him, "Do you like your little sister?" "Like?" Nangong Heng nodded vigorously. Of course he liked it, and he looked forward to his mother giving him a soft and sweet little sister. Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly raised, and he pointed at Nangong''s bulging abdomen and said, "Hang brother, do you say your third aunt is pregnant with a younger sister or younger brother?" "Little sister!" Nangong Heng said blurtly. Xiao Yi laughed even more, and touched Nangongheng''s hair. Their conversation caught everyone''s attention at once, including the two elderly people, all of whom could not help but be able to bear it. Fu Yunyan shook his head funnyly, this guy Ai really wanted his daughter to be crazy. Fu Yunyan thought, and turned to look at Nangong Yan, and said, "Ah, I remember that your stomach should be more than seven months old?" Speaking, Fu Yunyan''s eyes were shining. The pregnancy can be diagnosed in June as a man or a woman. If Grandma is a daughter, you have to work harder to have a son! "Hey, why don''t I come to diagnose your pulse?" Lin Jingchen also looked at Nangong Yan, and was eager to try. As a result, Nangong Yan, no, or her bulging abdomen became the focus of attention again. His wife subconsciously touched his belly and thought for a moment, but finally shook his head. "Maternal grandfather, no need, as long as he is healthy, everything is fine!" Although she and Ai hope to have a well-behaved daughter first, in fact, no matter the son or the daughter, it will be her and Ai''s sweetheart! "Ama, what you said." Fu Yunyan said with a grin, "Anyway, you and Ai''s child must be both smart and beautiful!" However, you should never be like Ai ... Fu Yunyan said silently in her heart that Nangong Yu and her thoughtfully thought of going together, and the two of them exchanged a glance with each other, and then "Yu" laughed out ... Listening to Yu Ge, the sound of laughter and whistle came one after another. Not only was it listening to Yuge, Qiao''s house was also very lively at this time. A group of soldiers from the South Xinjiang Army surrounded Qiao''s house again, and took Xiao Yi''s order to take people in the house, which was naturally Qiao Ruolan. Seeing that these rude soldiers had to catch their daughters, Mrs. Qiao became furious, but how could several guards in Qiaofu House stop the trained southern army, Qiao Ruolan was still captured. Mrs. Qiao can only go to the king''s house to find Zhennan King, but the King of Zhennan didn''t want to see Mrs. Qiao directly, and turned her out. Mrs. Qiao was trying to make a big noise. The bellflower came and passed on to Zhennan The words of Wang said that if Mrs. Qiao continued to make trouble, she would be sent back to Li County. Mrs. Qiao was afraid. The last time King Zhennan said that she would not see her, she would not see her. She knew that her brother was now angry and did not dare to make any further noises, and went back to Qiao''s house in a humble way. After hearing the news, Qiao Xingyao was so annoyed that he reprimanded Mrs. Qiao first for killing herself in the military post, and now she wants to make no fun of it. Is she trying to harm Qiao''s family as an exile? Mrs. Qiao did not expect that the useless man Qiao Xingyao dared to speak to himself in this way, and threw his palm directly on Qiao Xingyao''s face. This slap made Qiao Xingyao lose his reason, and his head covered with Mrs. Qiao. The couple had a lot of discussions all over the city. Naturally, some people also gave it to King Zhennan ... "You said ... Ben Wang''s eldest sister had beaten his brother-in-law with a bruised face and swollen face?" Zhennan Wang blurted out incredulously. Long followed his eyes without squinting, and did not dare to say anything. After all, this is Wang''s housework. The king of the south of the town waved his hand to signal the long retreat, and sighed long. His brother-in-law is really pitiful. He has been held up by his eldest sister for decades, but this time it was known to the whole city, and he was afraid that his brother-in-law''s face could not stand ... If the brother-in-law is so cruel, he will break the eldest sister? It s your own, and there is no reason to stop the elder sister ... The elder sister is suspended, but you want to go back to the palace. Is nt it your turn to be tossed by the elder sister? In this way, only brother-in-law is wronged! King Zhennan was alone in the study for a long time and made up his mind. You have to make up for your brother-in-law! So, that day, Mrs. Qiao received the gift of King Zhennanthree young and charming girls, which also showed the position of King Zhennan, so that Mrs. Qiao passed out on the spot ... Naturally, Nangong Yu also heard about these events, but all this has nothing to do with her, and at most he smiled. On November 13th, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Heng set off. The journey to the south of the river is far away. Nangong Yu was really not assured. She simply let the Wang''s convoy and Fu Yunyan go on the road. Anyway, she had planned to send a gift to her family recently. Just put the plan forward for a few days ... Nangong Ai didn''t feel sad for a few days. The child in her belly almost occupied most of her attention. Her belly was getting bigger every day, and the child''s fetal movement became more frequent. From time to time, she moved her hands in her belly. Xiao Yi Every time more excited than Nangong Yu. The weather is getting colder and cold, and Nangong is too lazy to move, but for the sake of production, I still insist on going around the small garden twice a day. Xiao Yi always stays with her and stays with her when she is in the house. Take a walk, talk with her, read to the baby in the belly ... It''s just that Nangong''s headache is that Xiao Yiming yelled , and what he read to "" is "A Hundred Battles", "Army of Training", "Wu Beizhi" ... Anyway, I should also read The Book of Songs, Chu Ci, right? Time flies in the expectation of their children. The weather became colder on November 25. A convoy galloped on a wide official road, dusty. The people on the road saw that the accompanying guards were all soldiers and soldiers. In a blue brocade, Kui Lang rode on a black horse with a big head, and the whip in his hand was drawn on the horse from time to time. Although the wind was dusty, the eyebrows were full of spirits. "Horse!" A woman''s clever voice sounded from the Zhu Wheeler to the right of Kui Lang. A snow-white hand opened the curtains slightly, revealing half a beautiful face, and it was the three princesses. "Princess." Kui Lang slowed down slightly, running in parallel with Zhu Wheeler. "Horse horse, you should be able to reach Luo Yuecheng in a few days, right?" The third princess''s face was full of tiredness. The road was torn, the third princess''s golden leaves and jade leaves, but the furthest was to accompany the emperor to hunt and summer. Suffering from this kind of suffering, she has been living almost like a year in the past month, and she can only look forward to it when she counts the days. Finally, Luo Yuecheng is not far away! Kui Lang''s mouth was slightly raised, and he couldn''t hold back the joy in his heart, saying, "Princess, it should be possible at most four or five days." Last time, when he passed this road, he was a prisoner of Xiao Yi, escorted by the Southern Xinjiang Army to Wangdu, and dormant for more than three years. He finally hoped that Dongshan would rise again ... They are going to Luo Yue City soon, and they have the imperial decree of Emperor Dayu. As long as the father and son of Zhennan dare not rebel, they will have to return the throne of Baiyue to themselves! Thinking of this, Kui Lang''s cold eyes flashed a bound to get. At this time, another red high-headed horse "taped" riding over and ran side by side with Kui Lang. The knight on the red horse is a middle-aged man with short hairs in one person. It is the main song of Pingyanghou-Mingyue County Yueyue''s father. "His Royal Highness Three," said Pingyang Hou, bowing down to the third princess in the Zhu Wheeler, "there will be a station after ten more miles. If you are tired, why don''t we have a good day off and start off again later?" Hearing that Kui Lang''s face, which was already anxious, changed slightly. Fortunately, the third princess shook her head and said, "Houye doesn''t need it anymore, it''s not far anyway. I''ll wait for Luo Yuecheng to take a good rest." "The princess is right." Kui Lang kept busy and agreed, and then he drove forward, and raised his voice. "Everyone mentions the spirit. The station is in front. Come to the station early. You can rest more tonight ..." He hasn''t finished speaking yet, and suddenly he is born! On the official road, all of a sudden tripping horses are hidden under the sand and stones, and for a moment, they caught the hoofs of dozens of horses ... The horses hissed hysterically, and dozens of horses flew out with the soldiers on their backs. Just blinking, the scene was out of control, and the horses and the horses fell to the ground, mixed with the screams one after another. . Immediately after, dozens of sharp arrows were shot from the trees on both sides of the official road, and they shot at the carts and horses of the convoy, like a heavy rain. Chapter 1418： 723 Trouble The team was in chaos. Kui Lang''s black horse was also tripped by Stumble, but after all he was in a battle, and at the moment the horse landed, he reached out and rested on the horse, then rolled out ... After two or three laps He quickly stabilized his body, except that his robe was slightly worn by the sand and gravel on the ground, and he was unscathed. Kui Lang could not breathe a sigh of relief, so she heard a sharp exclaiming voice from the woman: "Help! Save the palace!" bad? !! Kui Lang''s secret road is not good. Looking at the sound, I saw that the three princess''s wheelbarrow has turned the direction. A masked man in black sat in the driver''s place instead of the driver and waved his whip and drove. Speeding towards a muddy path by the road, shuttle through the dense forest ... "His Royal Highness Princess Three!" Pingyang Hou''s nervous voice came from behind. He shouted while waving his sword to block Liu Ya, "Master Ma, quickly save Her Royal Highness!" For Kui Lang, is the three princesses alive or dead, or what is the situation with him? !! Kui Lang didn''t want to care about the three princesses, but the cry of Pingyanghou reminded Kui Lang that he still has nothing and needs the help of Emperor Dayu. Once the third princess has anything in case, he will no longer be It was Dayu''s horse, so why did Emperor Dayu help himself to recover? !! At this critical moment, the three princesses cannot be lost! Kuilang''s face changed suddenly, he took out the long knife on his side, and shouted, "Hurry up! Let me go and save His Highness Three Princesses!" Kui Lang snatched a horse from an accompanying soldier, flew up, and hurriedly chased the horse towards the path. Four or five other soldiers who did not get off the horse were close behind. "Treading ..." This path is winding and deep. They can no longer see the traces of Zhu Wheeler, but they can faintly hear the sound of the cymbals in front, and the horseshoe marks and rut marks left by Zhu Wheeler on the road. Pointing the way. After several people chased out for two or three miles, Kui Lang made a big bend, followed by the scene in front of him ... "Master Ma." A soldier exclaimed nervously. "It''s a princess'' carriage!" A few dozen feet ahead, the three princess''s wheelbarrow overturned beside a deep forest, the horse pulling the horse across the ground made a wailing hissing sound, and the black man who was driving was gone ... Kui Lang''s complexion was so dreary that it almost dripped water, if the third princess had a chance ... Kuilang quickly rolled over and dismounted, and walked towards the overturned Zhulong cart. The next moment, several black arrows shot out from the woods. Several accompanying soldiers had not responded yet, and had been taken by them. Hit the eyebrow and fell off immediately. Kui Lang''s pupils shrank, and he was about to step back to mount, but he did not know when he had a ghostly figure behind him. The other party did not hesitate to shoot, and split his palm on Kui Lang''s neck. As soon as Kui Lang''s eyes became dark, his consciousness was soon shrouded in darkness, and he knew nothing ... A cold wind blew through, leaving only the sound of cold wind sweeping leaves, desolation ... Until a tea, the sound of horseshoes and human voices came again at the end of the path. Pingyang Hou finally arrived with the remaining soldiers. Looking at the mess in the ground, Pingyang Hou''s face sank. Sure enough, after searching the carriage and the surrounding area, he found that although they recovered the three princesses, Kui Lang was taken away by the tartars. Their trip to Nanjiang was to send Kui Lang back to Baiyue for restoration, and Kui Lang disappeared. Naturally, the restoration could not continue ... Now they have no choice. Pingyang Hou gritted his teeth, ordered the whole team, and then continued his journey, rushing to Luo Yuecheng quickly. Three days later, Pingyang Hou and the three princesses rushed to Luo Yue City in advance, day and night, and headed straight to the south palace of the town. When the King of Zhennan heard that the three princesses and the Pingyang Hou had arrived, he was shocked and suspicious. I wondered how the two of them suddenly came to South Xinjiang. Thinking that the three princesses'' horses are the grand prince of the Baiyue, Kui Lang, the Zhennan king has a vague feeling, but he can''t help seeing them, and orders his subordinates to invite people to the study room. In just a few days, the three princesses had been stunned a lot. When she saw King Zhennan, she couldn''t wait to come to the ground and said excitedly: "Master, hurry up, send someone to rescue the horse!" The King of Zhennan heard a cloud of water. On the side of Pingyang Hou, after soothing the three princesses, he roughly said that their team had been attacked on the road three days ago ... "When Ben Hou found His Royal Highness''s carriage, the San Ma''s horse was gone. Only His Royal Highness Three was unconscious in the carriage. Ben Hou sent a search around and neither the San Ma or the Tatars knew. Pingyang Hou solemnly hugged his fist in front of the king of Zhennan, "Wang Ye, the Sanma horse was missing in the southern Xinjiang. He also asked Wang Ye to send someone to search as soon as possible, and must rescue the Sanma horse." Obviously, Pingyanghou hadn''t taken a good rest for the past few days, his eye sockets were slightly recessed, and a deep shadow was under his eyes. Kui Lang not only came to southern Xinjiang, but also hijacked? !! Listening to Pingyang Hou''s statement, Zhennan King''s face changed several times, and his eyes became more complicated than he could say. The king of Zhennan was so upset that he yelled, "Come, call the son!" With a quick response, Chang quickly quit, and the bellflower served in the study hurried to serve tea to the two noble guests. Xiao Yi was usually in a military camp at this time. He took a long trip with the fast horse. After about an hour and a half, Xiao Yi came slowly. The atmosphere in the study was more dignified. Xiao Yi first paid his respects to Zhennan King with a fist, then glanced lightly at the third princess and Heping Yanghou, raising his eyebrows and asking: "His Royal Highness Princess Three, Hou Ye, how did the two think of coming with the uncle Ma Ye? South Xinjiang? " In fact, Xiao Yi s words have the meaning of asking questions. After all, the emperor had long ordered the official language to come to the south of Xinjiang, and ordered the father and son of Zhennan to attack Baiyue to help Kuilang be restored. Where did Kuilang s behavior come from, he was a fool. Also know. Pingyang Hou''s face froze for a moment, and his chin was slightly raised: "The son of the world, Ben Hou, His Royal Highness the Three Princesses, and Ye Ma, naturally came from the emperor''s order. After these things, let''s talk about the urgent matter, we must quickly rescue the Ma Ma! " Speaking of Pingyanghou later, there was a hint of command in his tone. Xiao Yi hooked his lips with a smile, and laughed with interest. He sat down close to the robe and leaned lazily on the back of the chair, saying, "Houye, here is Nanjiang, not Wangdu. Since Houye asks people to do things, yes Shouldn''t you be more polite? "He said casually, but his tone of pride was high. King Zhennan glanced at Xiao Yi and thought, "How does Pingyang Hou say that he is an angel? It''s too offensive to say so, but it is rare for him to say something right. It''s his Pingyang Hou and the three princesses." People, dare to order their Zhennan Royal Mansions rightly, it is time to let this villain give them a power! "..." Pingyang Hou froze for a moment, speechless. In southern Xinjiang, the Zhennan King s father and son are earth-headed snakes, and the strong dragon does not suppress the earth-headed snake. If the Zhennan King-sons are unwilling to cooperate and perfunctory things, it is too easy. Looking at the expression of Hou Yiqu in Pingyang, the king of Zhennan sneered, feeling very happy, drinking tea without saying a word. "Hou Ye," Xiao Yi replied with a smile, "Since Your Highness and the Three Princesses came by the Emperor''s order, dare to ask what is the imperative?" Pingyang Hou hesitated again, and said in a stiff tone, "The decree is gone. It must have been snatched by the thieves." Xiao Yi spread his hands and said helplessly, "Hou Ye, you said that you came to Nanjiang on purpose, but there was no imperial decree in your hand, and this son did not know whether your words were true or false ..." The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth was marked with a ridicule of ridicule, as if to say that since he was emperor''s life, even the decree was lost, it is unheard of! Pingyang Hou''s face became more and more ugly, the corners of his mouth narrowed into a straight line. Xiao Yi turned a blind eye and continued: "Houye, this empty mouth is unreliable. In the opinion of this son, Houye first go to find the decree and discuss it." "You ..." Pingyang Hou didn''t expect Xiao Yi to treat them like this. He pointed his fingers slightly at Xiao Yi, his green forehead was jumping wildly, and he was speechless. Pingyang Hou can tolerate, the third princess can''t bear it, she has to swallow in the queen and queen mother''s life, she stood up horribly, narrowed her eyes, and pointed at Xiao Yi''s nose and cursed: "Excuse me! How dare you stand up and fail to comply ?! " The words of the three princesses were a little worried, and said to Dali, the resistance was not complied with, but it was a big sin to kill! But Xiao Yi still smiled, as if the three princesses were an unreasonable kid. "His third princess, what you said! You and Houye have no imperatives, and just come to the palace to know if it is true or false. Doesn''t it mean that anyone in Zhennan Wangfu can fool ?! " Speaking, Xiao Yi squinted and looked at the duo suspiciously: "Since both said with one mouth, this prince can also suspect that His Royal Highness Three Princesses and Hou Ye are hiding the emperor and trying to help Kui Lang escape to Baiyue ?! " Hearing that even the south king of the town frowned. Although he felt that the Pingyang Hou and the three princesses were not so brave, Xiao Yi''s words were not unreasonable. Meeting the skeptical gaze of the king of Zhennan, Hou Pingyang was sweating anxiously and busyly: "Master Shi, this Hou is loyal to the emperor, and the world is superb!" The false accusation is too large to be able to bear the burden of Pingyang Hou. The problem is that they do not have the imperative. Pingyang Hou was so annoyed that his temples jumped up and down. He originally thought that after arriving at Luo Yue City, he could throw the robber of Kui Lang to the father and son of Zhennan, but the situation was completely out of control ... This Xiao Shizi is really hard to deal with! The king is thousands of miles away, and even if he sends someone to the king now to ask for a decree, it will take at least one and a half months to return, but he can''t wait. Outside the study, the two sides froze and remained silent for a while. Xiao Yi sneered, picked up the tea cup on the side, and slowly moistened his throat. Then he said, "In short, if there is anything, please ask Hou Ye and His Royal Highness Three to find the imperial decree." Zhennan Wang cleared his throat and said, "His Royal Highness Princess Three, Hou Ye, you have toiled on your journey, so let''s go and rest ..." Seeing that the king and son of Zhennan wanted to pass them off as soon as they sang, Pingyang Hou gritted his teeth, barely squeezed out a smile, stood up, and kindly fisted to the king of Zhennan: "Master, the decree and give It took a while for Ben Ho to know the whereabouts of the three horses now. If there is a real accident, whether it is Ben Hou or the Prince, I am afraid they will not explain to the emperor. I also ask the Lord to help Ben Hou and send troops to search for the whereabouts of the San horses. . " After that, Pingyang Hou bowed his head slightly and lowered his attitude. Seeing this, the king of Zhennan was very happy. He knew that Pingyang Hou said that in all likelihood, it was true, and it was impossible to ignore Kui Lang, but this beggar should also have a beggar attitude, wasn''t it? !! The king of the south of the town pinched his beard and bowed his head: "Houye and rest assured, this king will send someone to check. When there is news, he will tell Houye and the princess." No matter how unwilling the three princesses and Pingyanghou are, they now have to bow their heads under the eaves, and they all stand up and thank King Zhennan. The wave in the study room was immediately revealed, and Pingyang Hou and Zhennan King seemed to be embarrassed and embarrassed. Xiao Yi was too lazy to entertain them, and didn''t stay long anymore, leaving himself. Rather than talking unsuspecting nonsense to irrelevant people, he might as well go back with his grandma and young grandma. Now that he has returned, Xiao Yi doesn''t plan to go to the barracks again, and quickly walks back to Bixiao Hall. As soon as he enters the house, he sees Nangong leaning down by the window to do needlework. "Ai." Nangong Nian looked at him with a smile on his face, but Xiao Yi frowned slightly, walking towards her and saying, "Ah, you just throw my clothes to the needle room." Nangong Yu is sewing a purple robe. Xiao Yi knew that it was for herself. He certainly liked Nangong Yu to sew clothes for him, but he was more worried about tired her. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong''s belly with almost "awe" eyes. It is now less than eight months. Ah''s belly is already so big. According to Lin''s grandfather, next, Ah''s belly will be again. Big, also said that pregnant women can''t eat too much during this time, but also move more, so that the fetus is too large, and it is difficult to produce in the future ... At a glance, Nangong guessed what Xiao Yi was thinking, and it wasn''t the first time these days he looked at his stomach with this look. She hurriedly turned his attention to the thrush next to her: "Thrush, go and get those two little clothes." The thrush immediately understood, and at a sound, took out two small purple clothes from the camphor box specially prepared for the child, one was a small cricket, the other was a small robe, and the corners of the two small clothes were Embroidered a few green bamboo leaves, simple but chic. Xiao Yi looked at the two small purple clothes, and looked at the purple robe with the same embroidery in the hands of Nangong Yan. The small clothes and his robe were made of the same material, and the piping was the same color. Xiao Yi smiled, her eyes brightened, her face, which was almost beautiful, was incredibly soft. "Ama, is this the father''s dress you made for me and Ai?" Xiao Yi touched the exquisite and lovely little sister-in-law, and couldn''t help but think about the cute appearance of his daughter when he put on this little dress. At that time, he will also wear this purple robe, so others will look at it. He knew that he and his uncle were father and daughter. Thinking about it, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait, and ignored the thrush''s eyes and kissed directly at the corner of Nangong''s mouth, and then said, "Ah, let''s make this sewing room more for me and my grandfather. it is good?" From now on, he will be able to wear clothes every day! Looking at his cheerful look, Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched a little, and he felt weak. A Yi this guy can always "crook" things into a weird direction. They must not be like Ai! Nangong Nun didn''t know how many times he was thinking about it, and he was having a headache. How to bring this topic to pass, a sound of curtains suddenly sounded, Bai Hui came in, and said, "Sir, the girl of the bellflower came, said Wang, please. Go over again. " Xiao Yi''s face suddenly smelled bad. He had just returned from King Zhennan, and now his buttocks weren''t sitting hot. King Zhennan came to call again. His father and king, really want to come out one time. Xiao Yi responded lazily, and then said to Nangong: "Ama, I have a good idea, I will engraved a pair of clothes for my son and mother with these two clothes ... Ama, you wait Wait for me. I ll come back and discuss with you what pattern is engraved? " After speaking, he finally got up slowly, and pulled out the curtain. When Xiao Yi came to the study outside the palace again, King Zhennan was frantically walking back and forth in the study, and immediately locked Xiao Yi into the room. "Niezi," King Zhennan asked eagerly, "Pingyang Hou told the king just now that Baiyue has been captured. Kui Lang''s trip is going to Baiyue to preside over the whole situation ... what the **** is going on?" After Xiao Yi left, Zhennan King and Pingyang Hou greeted him again. Pingyang Hou dictated the intention of the emperor to Zhennan King before leaving, saying that Zhennan King was stupid, but he did not dare to take Pingyang Hou easily. Then I had to vaguely respond. After finally sending away Pingyang Hou and the three princesses, the king of Zhennan became more and more wrong, so he called Xiao Yi. How did the emperor think that Baiyue had been captured by the Southern Army? The king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi with his eyes, biting his back molars, and said, "Nizi, are you hiding something from your king?" With this insidious nature, I am afraid there is nothing he dare not do except the uncle''s rebellion! Thinking, Zhennan King''s eyelids fluttered. "Father Wang, just ask me for this?" Xiao Yi shrugged, and said casually, "Father Wang doesn''t care about this." "You ..." Zhennan King stared at Xiao Yi fiercely. Although Xiao Yi said nothing, Zhennan King was already convinced that the inverse boy must be doing something behind his back! Regardless of this boldness, sooner or later it will cause a terrible disaster for the palace! "To this day, you still have to pretend to be stupid with the King?" King Zhennan filmed the case seriously, "Even if the King helps you hide Pingyanghou, don''t forget that there is Anyihou! Now Pingyanghou has gone to see Qingyunwu An Yihou is here. By then, the situation in Nanjiang and Baiyue will never be hidden from Pingyang Hou! " The king of Zhennan was so anxious that he couldn''t wait to throw a slap on this villain, but his reason told himself that he could not please ... Since this villain spent a few years in Wangdu, he has been completely out of his control ... Pingyang Hou is the second-ranking army junior and the emperor''s pro-cousin. I am afraid he is not so good at dealing with it, this time it is a big deal! King Zhennan looked anxiously toward the northeast window, which was in the direction of Qingyunwu. At this point, Pingyang Hou had been ushered into the study by Guan Xiaobai. Guan Yubai was sitting on a mahogany circle chair by the window, holding a roll of chess records in one hand, and twisting a piece of white on one hand on the wooden board. . Pingyang Hou laughed and politely hugged his fist: "An Hou is really good Yaxing." Between words, he strode towards the official language. "It''s just a game of chess." Bai Han smiled in the official language, and put the chess record by the chessboard, then stood up. After meeting each other, the two sat down across the board. Pingyang Hou looked around and praised: "There are bridges, water and bamboo, this Qingyunwu is elegant, but the cold winter is as warm as spring, which is suitable for Anyi Hou to rest his body." A kind of high taste. Guan Yubai naturally heard the other party''s words thorny, and said warmly, "Thank you Hou Ye for your concern." Pingyang Hou glanced at Guan Yubai again, seeing that the other party was not frightened, nor was he in a circle anymore, and spoke of his intentions in earnest: "This visit is in accordance with the will of the emperor to help Kuilang take over Baiyue." He hooked his lips with sarcasm and spoke in a commanded tone: "The emperor has spoken, and An Yihou has come to South Xinjiang since last year. There are few achievements, and the emperor''s dragon is unhappy. From today, Ben Hou is responsible for everything All Hou''s actions must be reported to Ben Hou! " He was vocal and vocal. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1419： Who is 724? Pingyang Hou stared straight at the official language white without blinking. Guan Yubai was still light and windy. After taking a sip of hot tea, he looked at Pingyang Hou and asked slowly: "Dare to ask Hou Ye to have a decree?" Decree again! Pingyang Hou''s face sank. After taking a deep breath, he immediately explained: "The imperial edict was robbed ..." He shook his fist and resentfully told Guan Yubai about the encounter with the bandits on the road. Then he said angrily, "The bandits in southern Xinjiang are so rampant. The father and son of Zhennan have really lost the emperor''s life and have no control over it, so that the bandit''s arrogance is promoted. In this way, his father and son also intend to shove responsibility ..." Pingyang Hou Yue said more and more, thinking that he had no choice but to bow his head to the father and son of Zhennan, and his heart ignited a bunch of humiliating flames. Guan Yubai seemed to be thoughtful, saying: "Benhou has heard that Madam Fu and his party have been robbed by bandits on their way to Luo Yuecheng ..." Pingyang Hou snorted suddenly, his face paled. At first, the convoy that Madam Fu had moved to the southern Xinjiang province was attacked by "gangsters" shortly after leaving the capital. According to what he just said, wasn''t it ironic that the emperor ruled the country, so the bandits would be robbed near the capital ... Pingyang Hou coughed twice and said quickly: "Ben Hou was righteous and angry for a while. He is not strange." After that, he held up the tea cup, and covered his face with the movement of drinking tea, but his thoughts were even more chaotic. He is the confidant of Han Lingguan. Of course, the robbers who attacked Mrs. Fu were behind the instructions of Han Lingguan ... Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but suspect that the group who had taken Kui Lang was really a robber? Do ordinary robbers dare to attack officers and men? The robbers are all well-equipped, and they start off without any clues. They are absolutely trained. Is it King and Son of Zhennan ... But if King and Son of Zhennan, South Xinjiang is the site of King and Son of Zhennan. They can wipe themselves out and the three princesses at the same time. Would nt it be more clean? In contrast, maybe that one ... The more Pingyang Hou thinks, the more I think this matter is worth pondering. Now the King of Shun County Han Lingguan was enraged by the emperor because of Enke''s fraud, and his power was greatly diminished. He is a powerful person around the King of Shun County, won the emperor''s trust, and has military power in hand ... If King Gong of Han County wants to use this matter It is also impossible for the emperor to blame himself and cut his military power! Or maybe it s about Kui Lang. Perhaps the person behind the scenes is Baiyue, such as Baiyue s pseudo-king, Nuhar ... Pingyang Hou had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he couldn''t make a conclusion. The room was quiet for a moment. Guan Yubai looked at the ever-changing eyes of Pingyang Hou, his eyes were half drooping, the black eyes were deep and unpredictable. He was drinking tea calmly and silently. Xu Yan, Pingyang Hou put down the tea cup, his expression has returned to normal, and the conversation turned around. He asked tentatively, "An Yihou, don''t know what the situation is in Baiyue today?" The military newspaper that Nanjiang sent to Wangdu said ten Wan Nanjiang soldiers are near the capital city of Baiyue. Now that Xiao Yi is in Luo Yue City, it means that Baiyue has been won? Speaking, Pingyang Hou''s brow jumped and he bit his teeth: "The king of the south of the town is really an old fox ..." He tried several times just now, but the king of Zhennan looked like he was so secretive and vague that it seemed appropriate, but he didn''t say anything about the situation of Baiyue. Also, today Xiao Yi''s little fox is so rude to himself, it is clearly that the old fox of Zhennan King is standing behind his back! Otherwise, why did the king of Zhennan not say a word, and Xiao Yi humiliated himself! The official language was embarrassed. "It''s a matter of military affairs, Ben Hou can''t speak arrogantly ..." He clenched his fist helplessly. "Hou Ye, the emperor personally gave Ben Hou a decree that made Ben Hou cheap in South Xinjiang, but it was about a hundred Vietnam s military situation can only return to the emperor ... Now Houye has no imperial edict, please forgive me for not daring to violate it! Houye also forgive me. " Guanyubai''s tone is gentle and gentle from beginning to end, but the words are so nice, the meaning in the words is still unwilling to cooperate. Pingyang Hou stalked for a moment, he just had no imperatives. He had known that he should quietly ask the emperor for a secret secret, and he would collect it personally, not so much ... "Easy Hou, Ben Hou is helpless now. The imperial edict and the three horses have been robbed by the thief." Pingyang Hou''s words are inevitable, "Imagine if it was not the emperor''s will, how could Ben Hou come to Nanjiang A barren land! "He stayed well in Wangdu, why bother to run to the south Xinjiang to be humiliated by the father and son of Zhennan? !! "Hou Ye, Ben Hou believes in Hou Ye. But this monarch''s fate is like a mountain ..." Guan Yubai appeased, his knuckles throbbed on the case table aside, as if groaning, and then proposed, " Hou Ye, I have to find the King of Zhennan to borrow soldiers to find the thief who hijacked the three horses and the imperial decree as soon as possible. Since this thief robs the three horses instead of killing them on the spot, there must be another plan, so, And gave us time ... " Pingyang Hou thoughtfully touched the short beard of his chin, yeah, although the king of Zhennan agreed to send someone to look for Kurang, but the Southern Army and Baiyue were vengeful. Swordsman, will they try their best to find someone? Pingyang Hou frowned lightly, until he left Zhennan Wangfu, the whole person still had some souls. Pingyang Hou was escorted to the post in the city by several royal escorts, and was led to the third princess''s room. The third princess was already so anxious that when he saw Pingyang Hou finally came, he couldn''t help complaining. : "Houye, Zhennan s palace really does nt understand the rules. Zhennan king s concubine clearly knew that this palace came to Luo Yuecheng, and did not come to salute it. Also, the king of Zhennan just sent this palace to the post station. What do you mean? " The three princesses looked at the post room disgustingly, although this was the sky room of the post station. For the third princess, how could it be compared with the palace and princess palace! She originally thought that after arriving at Luo Yue City, King Zhennan would arrange a courtyard for her princess in the palace, but they didn''t expect them to take care of themselves so much! "His Highness Three Princesses first bear with me. The first thing to do is to use the Zhennan Royal Mansion to find the three horses first." Pingyang Hou casually coaxed two words, but always felt that something seemed to be wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything wrong. . The three princesses think about it too. If the king of the south of the town refuses to help, with their manpower, it looks like a needle in a haystack in southern Xinjiang, and it is impossible to find clues for Kui Lang ... Although Kui Lang is dead or alive, she does not care, but she dies. Instead, she is at ease, but now she is not in the capital of the king, and Kui Lang is unknown about her life and death. What should she do? Pingyang Hou calmed the three princesses again, persuading her to take a break early, and then went back to her room with all her heart. This night, Pingyang Hou was almost unable to sleep at night, obviously his body was extremely tired, but his heart seemed to be pressed against a small hill, heavy ... and he awakened from light sleep several times, dreaming of waiting for the southern army to find him. At the time of Kurang, he was already a frosty corpse, bleeding from Qiqiao. In the next few days, Pingyang Hou can be said to live like the year. He ran several times to the Zhennan King''s Mansion, and finally borrowed hundreds of soldiers and horses from the Zhennan King, and then went out of the city to the place where Kulang was hijacked. Trying to find clues to Klang ... Pingyang Hou rushed out of the city, but he did not know that the person he was thinking of was in the dungeon of Bixiaotang at this moment. "Well" Kui Lang struggled desperately with her hands tied behind her back, her mouth and mouth covered, her mouth whining. Suddenly, he heard a "squeak" heavy door opening, followed by the chaotic footsteps of several people, approaching himself, and Ku Lang''s body tightened suddenly. In the next moment, the black cloth covering his eyes and mouth Unbuttoned, the eyes shine ... He was in a small, narrow room, all yellow, and only the torch in front of him held two torches, barely illuminating the surroundings. There were four or five people standing in front of him. The two youths headed by him were so familiar, one unrestrained, one quiet and far away. Kui Lang recognized it at a glance, it was-- Xiao Yi and Mandarin are white! Kui Lang''s eyes were wide, and a joy in his heart, the whole person relaxed a lot, blurted out: "Xiao Shizi, Anyihou, you are here to save me!" Since a few days ago, after being stunned and robbed from behind, Kui Lang has blindfolded and blocked his mouth. He has no idea what year it is, and the group of people thought of it and gave him something to eat. Ignore him, he feels dizzy ... The days passed, and Kui Lang initially hoped that Pingyang Hou would quickly bring someone to rescue him, but gradually he became desperate. He couldn''t even confirm that he was not in southern Xinjiang ... Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Yihe who saved him Official language is white. At this moment, the two soldiers brought two top chairs, Xiao Yi casually sat down, and Guan Yubai was not in a hurry. Like a noble son, the two were fast and slow, but they were at ease, as if they were at this moment. Not in a shabby room, the two handsome sons of great looks and contrast with this shabby environment. "Kui Lang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t look good!" Xiao Yi greeted the other with a smile, but he was not polite at all, with obvious sarcasm. Kui Lang frowned and felt something wrong ... and many more! For a moment, he flashed like lightning and thought of something. Didn''t Xiao Yi come to save himself ... "It''s you! Xiao Yi, you sent someone to take me away!" Kui Lang blurted out incredibly. Wang Zhenzi of this town is really brave! When this thought surfaced in Kui Lang''s mind, all doubts seemed to be taken for granted. Yeah, this is southern Xinjiang, it is Xiao Yi''s territory. I am afraid that his party entered the southern boundary as early as Heping Yanghou At that time, Xiao Yi had already received the news ... Moreover, maybe it was as early as the moment they left Wangdu. But why is Guan Yubai here? Kui Lang glanced at the official language beside Xiao Yi, doubtful in his heart. Does Guan Yubai also intervene in this? !! "Benshizi and Sanma horse are also old-fashioned. Sanma horse is rare to come to South Xinjiang, and Benshizi should do the landlord''s friendship." Xiao Yi still looked at Kuilang with a smile and no change. Obviously, there was no such thing at all. The slightest concealment. This comprehension made Kui Lang''s heart sink. At this time, how could he not offend Xiao Yi and had to laugh at him: "Xiao Shizi, a gentleman, a quick horse. You can rest assured, as long as I can return to the throne of Baiyue, it must be Will fulfill my promise ... "He couldn''t figure out whether the official language was friends or enemies at the moment, and he couldn''t say it plainly. He could only show his sincerity as much as possible. As long as he can regain the throne, even if he is insulted by his Majesty, and he is guilty, what else! Xiao Yi raised his right eyebrow and shook his head with a sigh. "Hey, Ben Shizi thought that we were the generals, not like those civil servants in the stomach crooked, two sides and three knives. Unfortunately, what San Ma is doing now ... let Ben Shizi I have to doubt your sincerity! Kui Lang looked stubborn, thinking that Xiao Yi suspected that he had surrendered to Emperor Dayu, and hurriedly denied: "How come! I have no intention to persecute Xiao Shizi this time in the southern Xinjiang. But they are prisoners under the Dayu Order, and they can only follow the flow. " Kui Lang pushed all the responsibilities to the emperor without any change. Even if Xiao Yi sent someone to the king to check, he could not find any clues to his disadvantage. Xiao Yi looked up and down at the embarrassing Kui Lang again, and if he moved, "That''s the same ..." Kui Lang breathed a sigh of relief, but only spit out half of this breath, listening to Xiao Yi suddenly said: "Since the Sanma horse has a sincere heart for this son, I don''t mind answering a doubt of this son?" Kui Lang hesitated for a moment, "What Xiao Shizi wants to know, I must know everything and everything." Xiao Yi flashed a cold look in his eyes, and simply asked: "How did the Fang family collude with Baiyue secretly?" The reason for the death of her mother and concubine, Xiao Yi already knew about it, but Fang Jiasan How the house colluded with Baiyue also needed Kui Lang to answer. Does Rao Kuilang have been prepared for a long time, or is it difficult to control his eyes wide, and he thought: How did Xiao Yi know that Fang''s people colluded with his Baiyue? Could it be that the Fang family was exposed? ... Kui Lang had countless questions in her heart, and only hated that she had been in the capital of Dayu for the past three years, her eyes closed. He was in a state of confusion, and the incident of Fang''s family was the beginning of his mother-in-law''s life, and he took over himself ... It was too much involved. If Xiao Yi were to know the hidden inside information, I''m afraid he would not be willing to help him recover! can not say! In an instant, Kui Lang was already thinking, and said, "Fang''s family? Is the grandfather of the world talking about the mother''s family of the first and second princesses? What''s the relationship between Fang''s family and me?" Hearing that Xiao Yi''s mouth was tilted higher, and some people just did not see the Yellow River and did not cry, and did not see the coffin. At this time, Guan Yubai said: "The Fang family has a mine in the Siegler Mountains. For more than ten years, it has continuously transported salt mines to Baiyue ... one of Baiyue''s most important salt sources." Kui Lang''s face was more ugly, his mouth moved, but he couldn''t speak. Even this salt mine, which has been hidden in southern Xinjiang for more than ten years, has been exposed. How many things he didn''t know happened ... "His Highness Kui Lang has been in charge for more than a hundred years, and salt has been involved in the lifeline of the country. His Highness will not say that he knows nothing, right? With his words, Kui Lang''s heart sank little by little. Xiao Yi said impatiently: "Benshizi hates fools, but he hates people who deliberately pretend to be silly in front of him! Benshizi has always been impatient ..." Kui Lang was so confused that he could hardly think. He looked up at the two again. In the yellow light, the two were still sitting there with different temperaments, but they all showed the breath of the winning ticket. Kui Lang''s eyelids jumped, and suddenly realized that Guan Yubai''s attitude was too casual. Unlike their accompanying soldiers, Guan Yubai''s attitude towards Xiao Yi was casual and friendly. Yu Bai interrupted as he spoke. Wrong! This is so wrong! "You ... you ..." Kui Lang looked at the two of them back and forth, angrily flushed with blue and white, and questioned, "Xiao Yi, the official language is white, you two are so courageous, even collusion!" The emperor sent Guanyu Bai to southern Xinjiang to supervise the king and son of Zhennan and urged him to capture Baiyue. It was only a little more than a year before Guanyubai was bought by Xiao Yi. It looked like a heart! What benefits does Xiao Yi promise Guan Yubai? !! Perhaps he underestimated Xiao Yi''s ambitions. Does Xiao Yi already intend to hold Baiyue in his own hands and stand on his own? !! Kui Lang became more confused the more he thought about it, he thought that he would be only half a step away from the throne in southern Xinjiang, but he did not expect that the situation in southern Xinjiang was completely beyond his expectations! Xiao Yi gave a cold hum, which made the atmosphere in the cell a stun. The corners of his originally raised mouth suddenly snapped into a straight line, and the handsome face suddenly became cold, as if the winter came suddenly. "Three horses do nt know what they are before they can figure out who they are," he drew his shirt and stood up. "Let Grandma see a person for a while, Grandma think again!" He didn''t bother to look at Kui Lang, and flicked his fingers casually, and the two soldiers behind him immediately fisted for life. Following this, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai left without reluctance, listening only to Kuan Lang''s doubtful voice from behind: "Xiao Yi, what do you want ?!" The two soldiers went blankly to Kui Lang, ignored him, pulled him left and right, and escorted him to another cell next door. In the cell, a shaggy young man with shackles in his hands and feet was sitting on the floor, hearing the sound of the door opening, and immediately following the sound, he said in a stiff Dayu language: "Xiao Yi, I ..." The other party spoke only three words and then stopped, as opposed to Kui Lang''s four eyes. The two blurted out at the same time: "Brother!" "Six emperors!" Kui Lang looked at his sixth emperor Carrero incredibly, and this time, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Shouldn''t the sixth emperor be in Baiyue? How did it fall into Xiao Yi''s hands? !! At the same time as the brothers Que Lang and Carrero met, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai had stepped out of the dark dungeon and saw the sun again. At this moment, the sun was shining warmly on them. Xiao Yi stretched a big lazy waist and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, the brothers will not reunite for a long time, now they must be in tears, how touching it is!" Guan Yubai looked up at the rising sun in the East with a smile: "Carrero is a smart man ..." I must know to help them "persuade" Kui Lang. It s better to do this ... Xiao Yi shrugged and said indifferently: "I remember that His Highness Six only lasted for one day, Xiaobai, how hard are you to say that Kui Lang''s bones?" I''m eager to try. Official language white mouth slightly hooked. When Kui Lang was impressed, of course, he would not easily surrender, but because people have faith and hope, they can persist. When they find that faith is broken and hope is broken, their heart will be defeated. Kui Lang is no exception. Guan Yubai''s lips appeared with a confident and expectant smile, and slowly said, "Ai, another year ..." He said nothing, but Xiao Yi knew what he was talking about. It will take another year in southern Xinjiang. In the past year or so, they laid down Nanliang and Baiyue, but it will take at least a year to integrate Nanjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang, and neighboring small countries. In this way, no matter what happens to Dayu in the future, their southern region can be as stable as they can be, attack and retreat. Even the emperor couldn''t help them. However, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai both knew that this seemingly short year would be extremely difficult. Now, although Baiyue and Nanliang were concealed from the emperor for a while, with the ability of Xiao Yi, they could only control the official military newspapers. They did not pass Baiyue and Nanliang, but they could not control the folks. It is impossible to prohibit the exchange of business between friends, relatives, and friends of Nanliang, Baiyue, and Dayu. Over time, the news will gradually spread out, and finally reach the capital of the emperor and the emperor. They certainly cannot sit still. Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and Taohua''s eyes flashed a bit of light. "This time, our grandma can help us get some time first ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1420： 725 left out This time, Xiao Yi and Guan Yu spent a lot of effort to get Kui Lang over, and also designed such a good show, mainly to win time ... Kui Lang''s death is not a pity, but he should drain his remaining before he dies. Is it worth it? !! He has always been a "thrifty housekeeper". Xiao Yile thought so enthusiastically that he thought of another thing, and said happily: "Xiao Bai, the new horse breed offered by the ancient family seems to be good. The news from Nanliang in the past few days said that A group of ponies have grown up. I told them to send Luo Yuecheng, and they should be here in a few days. " To breed good horse breeds, you must continually cross different horse breeds, synthesize their advantages, eliminate shortcomings, and continuously improve the horses. It can take decades to slow down to hundreds of years before you can breed an excellent new horse breed. I just returned the old mother and daughter family citizenship of the ancient family, and I exchanged for a new horse breed that is hard to find. Is it an exaggeration? Xiao Yi thought with complacency, hey, that is, Grandma always mumbled at his defeat! Next time, he will have to give evidence to defend himself. Speaking of new breeds of horses, Guan Yubai is also dazzling, saying: "A Yi, when the horses arrive, let''s see if we are really good horses, and we will choose some for the ride camp." "There is a new camp!" Xiao Yi said a little bit of lip, "This person has more horses and less horses, and it won''t make them too easy ..." You riding camp is still in Nanliang. As for the new camp, after finishing this task, they will rush back to Wuxu City. At that time, let them have a healthy competition ... Xiao Yi seemed to have thought of a "good" idea, his eyes were shining, but the bamboo in the rear let the people of Youqi Camp and Xinying Camp shed tears of sympathy. Although it is winter at this moment, the weather is good in these days, and the hottest noon is like the warm spring day. The cheerful cries of the eagle came from the sky, causing everyone below to look up. Xiao gray and Han Yu did not know when they came over, and they were spinning around at the top, flying down a little around each circle, casting a huge shadow on the ground. Xiao Yi looked up at Shuangying, and set his eyes on Han Yu, a little smaller than Xiao Gray, and said with emotion: "Xiao Bai, Han Yu are more than a year old. It''s really years like a shuttle, and grow up in a blink of an eye! "He looked at Han Yu with a look of relief, as if an elder was looking at his junior. "Yeah." The official language froze blankly, and answered with a smile. Not that, they picked up a little Han Yu in November last year. On the other hand, Xiaosi on the whole face was dark, and I always felt that Xiao Shizi was a bit ill. Listening to his tone, it was like a peasant woman saying that the pig was fattening, it was time to slaughter it! ... hmm! Han Yu is not a pig in their family! Xiao Yi touched his chin, and then said, "The eagle is almost two years of age. By the time of next year, Han Yu is a big eagle, and I can give birth to an eagle baby. It is just that I can take my family to accompany Han Yu to hatch eggs. The eagle and the owl grew up together ... " Hearing that Xiaosi''s face was even more ugly, and he said: Han Yu was only one year old and was stared at him to have a baby! This Xiao Yi simply doesn''t know what it means! Xiao Yiyue said more and more excited: "Xiao Bai, I wondered if I had to practice painting skills in order to draw more paintings for my uncle later. One day you are free, I will ask you for advice ..." Xiao Yi eloquently said, the official language should be heard from time to time, several people gradually drifted away in the sun, Luo Yuecheng''s winter sun is bright ... A few more days passed in a "blank" time in a blink of an eye. Pingyang Hou and the three princesses did not cause much commotion in Luo Yuecheng. All the residences were quietly watching Bixiao Hall. They did not meet when they saw Nan Gongyu. The princess didn''t dare to act rashly, but privately discussed with each other and speculated that no one went to the post for three princesses for a few days. The station gate was left out, and the flames in the hearts of the three princesses became more and more burning ... Two days later, Mrs. Qiao learned that the three princesses had arrived. She was so angry that she said: "No rules, really no rules! Her Royal Highness has rarely come to Luo Yuecheng. The concubine in this world hasn''t visited the station yet. Such rudeness, spread it out, others thought that our Zhennan palace did not understand the rules! " Listening to what Dr. Qiao said, "Our town in the south of the town", the expression of the obituary came to be a bit subtle, but he did not dare to correct Mrs. Qiao, and diligently grinned: "That is why you need your wife, aunt, to teach the concubine ... ... " "That''s why the concubine is also in love!" Madam Qiao sneered disdainfully, and after a deep groan, she commanded, "Hurry and send a copy of the post to the post, I''m going to see the three princesses." Thinking of the recent town King Nan became more and more indifferent to her. Madam Qiao secretly vowed to do this pretty, let her brother know that she is more reliable than that of the world concubine! "Yes, ma''am." The uncle quickly took the lead and went down to post ... An hour later, the uncle hurriedly returned from the outside, and said that the three princesses had already received worship. Madam Qiao was overjoyed, and hurriedly ordered her servant to prepare a generous gift. She went to the post the next day. She deliberately arranged eight guards and prepared two black-painted flat-top wagons. She went to the post with great momentum. Such swagger, naturally let the southern Xinjiang provinces see it, many mansions are a bit unsure, I wonder if Lady Qiao went to see the third princess because of the intention of King Zhennan. Most of the mansions are still carefully considering the meaning of the Nanwangfu and Bixiaotang in the town, and some of the mansions are too impatient. Mrs. Chang simply sent a post to Bixiaotang and wanted to test the attitude of Nangongyu. After all, the Chang family is already the Shizi Party. How can you follow the steps of Shizi Grandpa and Shizi Concubine! This is not the case, early the next morning, Mrs. Chang brought her daughter, Chang Huanwei, and was invited to Xihongtang. After a few greetings, Mrs. Chang and her daughter sat down. Before the girl was on the tea, Mrs. Chang, who was an acute child, pretended to inadvertently said, "It is a coincidence that the concubine, who passed by Yanglou Street yesterday, happened to meet Mrs. Qiao. She should have come forward to meet Courtesy, unfortunately Mrs. Joe hastened ... " Nangong Xu paused in the air while holding the tea cup in his hand. Although Mrs. Chang did not mention the three princesses in half a word, she already understood the other party''s suggestion. The official post station is on Yanglou Street, which is one north and one south from Qiao''s House. Of course, Mrs. Qiao will not pass there exactly. Someone has been staring at the station, and every move has been falsely accused of Bixiaotang. Nangong also knows that Mrs. Qiao visited the three princesses, but she did not take it seriously. Nangong''s eyes flashed, with a smile: "Yanglou Street is in the north of the city? I have been in Luo Yuecheng for a few years, but I have never been there. I heard that the area was very boring and tight." Hearing that, Mrs. Chang was determined, since the grandfather Shi said that he didn''t need to bother with the postman, then they only needed to be the leader. At this time, a young girl in Tsing Yi landed on the ground with hot tea and snacks. Through the action of holding a tea cup, Chang Huanwei gave her mother a hasty look. Mrs. Chang blinked, motioning her daughter to be calm and calm, and said, "I don''t know who the daughter is like in this anxious temper." After taking a sip of hot tea, Mrs. Chang said with a smile: "Yeah, Princess Shi, this is really boring in Yanglou Street. I just passed by when I went to Dongyulin Lane. How many times did my brother Xi live? The sky is going to go out again, and I want to customize a set of soft armor for him, and just happened to pick up the goods yesterday. This shop is also an old shop for decades. The master''s craftsmanship is nothing to say, Xigeer his grandmother After he put it on, he deliberately tried it with a dagger. " Hearing here, Ji Er frowned silently. She once met the elder lady at Huanxi Pavilion, and she really admired the old man''s unexpected behavior. "I don''t know which shop?" Nangong frowned, showing a hint of excitement. "I''ll wait until I''m empty, and I''ll go and see." There are many shops like weapons, knives, and horses on Dongyulin Lane, such as Said that Xiao Yi had given her the whip custom made by a shop there. "Called Zhenghaotang." Mrs. Chang replied with a smile, and then she talked about Chang Huaixi, "My brother Xi, since I''ve been with Shizi, I''ve really judged two people, and have grown more and more in the past two years. "In her tone, it means" Pharaoh sells melon and sells himself, "she often nodded frequently, with a hearty expression on her right hand. Looking at the mother and daughter of the Chang family, Xuner could not help but bowed his head and smiled. Mrs. Chang was still saying, "Hey Brother is not too young. The girl who had feared that his bad temper would harm other families has never given him a marriage. Now that he is sensible, he can think that he can slow down. Slowly look at him, find a stable and sensible daughter-in-law. There is a saying: ''Men are afraid of entering the wrong line, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man''. This marriage is a matter of life. I think I still have to pick slowly. Select carefully, do you think this is true? There are hundreds of women in the family, and of course Nangong can understand what Mrs. Chang is implying, smiling slightly, and casually saying, "It is important to be careful about marriage." Mrs. Chang has been watching and watching, and seeing that Nangong Yu did not show discomfort, she gave her daughter Chang Huanwei a proud look, and she felt that she was really saying this today. Xiao Zheng is still keeping filial piety, and for the time being he can''t discuss relatives, so Mrs. Chang can''t openly raise her relatives. Today, Mrs. Chang is also taking the opportunity to report to the world''s concubine first, so as not to fall behind and not to grab the daughter-in-law. After all, this time quickly blinked away, and by June next year, Xiao Xiao would be filial. Xiao Xiao will be fifteen next year and she will talk about marriage in the next year. Although Xiao Fang s identity is a little embarrassing because of Xiao Fang''s, she will keep an eye on her by virtue of the harmonious relationship with her concubine I am afraid there will be many ... Thinking of Xiao Yan''s marriage, Mrs. Chang frowned. She remembered the day when Mrs. Yan had married Xiao Yan for the third son of Yan, and she felt a little bit emotional, and the gossip often said: Shi Zifei, I heard that Madam Yan had been saying something to Yan Sangong recently ... "Madam Chang intentionally increased the volume on the word" You ". "Mrs. Chang knows which one?" Nangong frowned slightly, feeling that in the usual manner of Mrs. Yan''s behavior, I''m afraid he would not do anything good. Mrs. Chang sighed and said, "It is said that it is a business woman with a family name of Qiu ..." The merchant''s identity would have been lower. If the girl''s family is good, then that''s all. After a pause, Mrs. Chang continued angrily: "The girl of the Qiu family has a bad reputation. Before that, there were rumors that she and her cousin had heads and tails. Later, because the two had booked a relationship, they passed for a while. It s gone, but half a month ago, her cousin died of a sudden illness, and Mrs. Qiu was anxious to find a loved one for her daughter, and promised to be married with twenty thousand silver. Concubine, you said Mrs. Yan gave Yan Is nt it clear that San Gongzi is doing such a family thing? Yan Xijun has a good relationship with Chang Huaixi now, and naturally he has been to Changfu. Madam Chang also regarded him as his own nephew. Inevitably, the words are full of righteous indignation. If Madam Chang is right, Madam Yan is really overdone this time! There was a cold flash in Nangong''s eyes. Although it is said that marriage is the life of his parents, Yan Xijun is a member of Xinyingying, which is equivalent to Xiao Yi''s younger brother. Xiao Yi has always been short-guarded, and he will certainly not look at his own brother ... It seems that this matter has to be mentioned with Ai. Some people do nt have a wit without eating one! Nangong Yan made up his mind. After Mrs. Chang accompany Nangong Yan for a conversation, Nangong Yan subconsciously supported the back of his back, showing a faint gloom between his eyebrows. Mrs. Chang was going to leave with interest, but when she reached her mouth, she suddenly thought about it, and kindly reminded him, "Sir concubine should be born soon? I don''t know if I have prepared a maid and a stable wife?" She couldn''t come to remind her, just thinking that Shi Zifei now has no mother-in-law and the biological mother is not around. Changfu talents remind one or two too often. "Wen Peng has already picked it, and the milk mother is still choosing." Nangong Yan stroked the raised abdomen with a smile. In retrospect, time seems to blink, and by the end of January next year, the child should be born. In fact, Nangong Yan planned to breastfeed the children himself. If this is passed on, it may be a bit shocking. In Dayu, only the poor people will feed the children by their mothers, and the rich people ask their mothers to breastfeed the children. It''s just that Nangong Yu is a medical student. She has seen in the medical books that mothers are not only good for the children, but also for the mothers themselves. Even so, the mother who took care of the child still had to pick to prevent her own milk. These days, I have selected some innocent and trustworthy women, and wait to pick out three or five before choosing for myself. Mrs. Chang saw that Nangong Yan had a lot in her mind, and no longer said much, she took up Chang Huanwei and left. After the mother and daughter of the Chang family left, Nangong Ao also stood up with the help of Bai Hui, and when she left the hall, she asked, "How is your grandma picking?" Since Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi returned from Wuxu City, Bai Hui and An Niang began to select suitable nurses from the family members brought by Wangfu and Nangongfu. This nurse was to take care of the young master and grow up. Young mothers are likely to become close friends of the little masters in the future, and even the mothers homes will rise to the sky. Therefore, the requirements of the mothers on the mothers are extremely strict. First of all, they must be innocent, and they must be pure in nature and understand the rules. Little master. This is still true of ordinary mansions, not to mention the most honorable Zhennan Royal Mansion in southern Xinjiang. First, a group of pregnant women with suitable months were selected from the family and sent to the palace. Then Zhu Xing checked their net worth and three generations, and selected some candidates. Then Baihui selected seven or eight people, and now arranges temporary residence. In Bixiaotang''s room, the purpose is to teach the rules of the palace, and observe the character and daily habits ... Bai Hui replied, "Sir concubine, the slave has just taught the rules for two days. It looks good to see a few ..." Nangong Yan nodded slightly, and was not anxious. Of course, the grandmother''s milk mother must be carefully selected, especially the lesson of Lu Yi. While talking, the master and servant entered Nangong''s house. Obviously, it was only a hundred miles away, but Nangong Yan was so hot that he was sweating. So the house was busy and turbulent. A few girls were afraid that Nangong would be cold, served her into the inner room to undress, wiped her body with warm water, and then dressed her again. Nangong Ling just put on her coat, Xiao Yi returned early and appeared quietly at the door of Jingfang. "Master Shi." The movement of Thrush''s hand paused and saluted Xiao Yi with Bai Hui. Xiao Yi didn''t look at them, his eyes lingered on the white coat of Nangong Yu, and it was difficult to hide the pity in his eyes. Grandma has avoided him since her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, saying that her body has changed, and only allowed him to talk to her stomach. In fact, Xiao Yi felt that his grandmother was the best looking no matter what, and he was a shame. Hey-- Xiao Yi sighed silently in her heart and did not dare to worry her, so she had to obey obediently. He made a gesture to the girl-in-law, Bai Hui and Thrush looked at each other, and then dropped back with interest. Xiao Yi said happily: "Sir concubine, Xiao Yi will help you dress." He didn''t even care that the next two maids were almost stunned. As if Nangong Yu didn''t see it, Xiao Yi served herself. Xiao Yi frowned after pinching the girl-in-law who was ready, which was too thin. Grandma has always been afraid of cold. "Ama, let me get you a folder ..." Before he finished speaking, he felt a little pull on his sleeve. Just such a simple action, Xiao Yi felt her helplessness. He bowed his head to the upper Nangong Palace, whose red face was smoky with hot steam, like a peach blossom on a spring day. Nangong Palace said helplessly, "Ai, your daughter is like a small stove." Shows a bit of tenderness. Xiao Yi has always been not afraid of cold. Even if it is the cold winter of Wangdu, he is wearing a thin robe; Nangong Yu is the opposite. She is most afraid of cold. In winter, she always wrapped herself tightly. Only this year is the exception ... In the last half of the month, the weather has become colder and colder, but she is more and more afraid of the heat! Looking at her Shui Yingying''s eyes, Xiao Yi felt as if she had eaten honey and felt very ironed. Grandma is spoiling herself! He raised his lips uncontrollably and said with a smile: "That''s it! My uncle is like me!" At the first glance, Xiao Yi put on the pair of "My family is all right" and "Everything is like me". Nangong Ai silently let go of his hands and felt that neither of them could speak well. Xiao Yi whistled happily, helped Nangong Ling to put on a pink pleated long skirt, and then put on a plum red butterfly to wear flower-cut silk gongzi. After looking at it with satisfaction, he hugged Nangong directly After getting up, Mei Qiming was afraid that she would sweat when she walked. The incense was lighted in the inner room, and the fragrance of the scent of plum blossoms permeated the room. After Xiao Yi put Nangong Yan on the beautician couch, he made hot tea for Nangong Yan himself, and then, while habitually covering her hands, asked, "What do you want, concubine?" Jiao Didi''s voice made Nangong amused and laughed. The couple were tired and talked about each other''s experiences today. In the inner room, there were only two people laughing and humming from time to time, warm and relaxing ... In December, Nangong Yu''s body became heavier. The entire Bixiaotang watched her carefully, hoping to help her at all times. Nangong Yu knows that the more this time, the more you have to move, and insist on walking around in the yard every morning. On the tenth day of December, Pingyang Hou, who led his soldiers to search for Kui Lang''s whereabouts, finally returned to Luoyue City. He did not go to Zhennan Palace, but went directly to the station to meet the three princesses ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1421： 726 rude "Houye, how is it? Any clues?" Seeing Pingyang Hou returning alone, the three princesses sank in their hearts and knew the answer vaguely, but still asked with a hint of hope. really-- "His Royal Highness Princess, Ben Hou had the burden of His Highness, and could not find any clues to the three horses." Pingyang Hou sternly held his fists. Although psychologically prepared, the three princesses still felt like a heavy hammer in her heart, her body trembled slightly, and her pretty face was even pale. She asked helplessly: "Master Hou, what should we do next?" Pingyang Hou clenched his fists and sighed helplessly: "His Royal Highness, for the sake of this, Ben Hou can only go back to the capital and ask for another imperial edict." Because Ben Hou has no imperial decree, he refuses to tell Ben Hou''s military situation. If this goes on, Ben Hou will not be able to move in the southern Xinjiang ... and the comfortable Hou, who adheres to the rules and does not know what to do, and the Emperor Fei has high hopes for him! " During the time when he left Luo Yuecheng, Pingyang Hou repeatedly thought about what King Zhennan said, always feeling that the old fox''s insincere attitude must be to conceal any unspeakable mystery. There must be fraud! Hearing Pingyang Hou''s mention of Anyi Hou, the three princesses seemed to think of something, a slight hesitation appeared on Wen Wan''s face, and Sakura''s lips moved. Pingyang Hou keenly noticed that the three princesses looked wrong, and asked, "His Royal Highness, what''s the matter?" The three princesses groaned and replied, "Master Hou, the other day, the oldest lady of King Zhennan, Mrs. Qiao, visited this palace and talked with the palace about something about An Yihou ..." Pingyang Hou looked right, and hurriedly asked, "His Royal Highness, Madam Qiao, what did she say?" The three princesses frowned slightly and said solemnly: "Mrs. Qiao said that last year when the king of Zhennan, Xiao Yi, fought with Nanliang, Anyi Hou Guanyubai had taken a soldier to Yanding City alone, and it had not been for several months. Back. At that time, the eldest son of Mrs. Qiao was also practicing in Yanding City. He found that Xiao Yi and Guan Baibaiyan were very close, even ... "The three princesses became more and more impatient," Even, Xiao Yi once took the wild goose The military power of Dingcheng was handed over to Guan Yubai! " what? !! Pingyang Hou couldn''t believe his ears. He was a military officer. Of course, he knew that as a military commander, he would never hand over military power to others, or he would be forced to do nothing, such as the order or imperial order of the peak; or-- trust! Xiao Yi trusts the official language white? !! how is this possible? !! Although Xiao Yi has been in the king for many years, he has no contact with the official language Bai Su. Moreover, both of them are different in character and behavior, how can they come together! Interests, and only interests can bind them firmly together. Then, what kind of agreement has the father and son of Zhennan and Anyihou reached, or in other words, what benefits has the father and son of Zhennan granted Anyihou? The more Pingyang Hou thinks, the more he feels uncomfortable, his complexion sinks, and there is a cloud in his eyes. Originally, he felt that the current situation in South Xinjiang was beyond his expectation, and the information disclosed by the three princesses fueled his heart to the bottom of the valley. Now imagine the conversation between him and Guan Yubai in Qingyunwu that day. He instantly felt a sense of realization. It''s no wonder that Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi used the excuse of the loss of the imperial edict to perfunctory themselves! No wonder the official language Bai refused to tell himself the Baiyue military situation! It turned out that they had been nesting for a long time! If your guess is correct, then you are really helpless ... Pingyang Hou''s face changed several times, but after all he was used to the big scene. After he was embarrassed, he calmed down and said, "Your Highness, we are too passive now, and we can only try to turn passive into active ... The three princesses froze and stroked their sleeves and asked, "Houye means ..." "Ben Hou thought that it would be better for the three princesses to go down to Zhennan Wangfuhui for a while, and test one or two." Pingyang Hou suggested. The three princesses'' waists were straight and reminded, "Houye, this palace is a dignified princess, with golden leaves and jade leaves, and Nangongyu is just the concubine of the king of Zhennan ..." Is there any truth in her esteem to go to see Nangong h? They have royal dignity. If it weren''t for the three princesses to rely on Pingyang Hou, she would almost have sent Pingyang Hou. "His Royal Highness, at this time, the overall situation should be the most important thing." Pingyang Hou said with perseverance, "The father and son of Zhennan are cunning like foxes, and they speak and act without leaking. In front of the princess, she was inferior in status. As long as Her Royal Highness puts a little pressure, she can always ask one or two. Although it is related to the military affairs, Shi Zifei is not qualified to interfere, but in her identity, she will know better than Mrs. Qiao. More than that, now we are stronger than head-to-head flies everywhere. Your Highness, please think carefully! " Pingyang Hou folded his hands and looked at the three princesses carefully. He traveled thousands of miles to South Xinjiang, of course, he didn''t want to return without success. Now that the king of Shun County is weak, he must find a way to handle this errand to attract Kui Lang. Once Kui Lang is successfully restored, he and Shun Jun Wang will naturally have a helping hand. The eyes of the three princesses were half drooping, eyes twinkling. She also knows that Pingyang Hou is right. They are alone and alone, and the king is thousands of miles away. They ca nt wait for the decree, but the three horses ca nt wait ... If the three horses can''t find it, then they are equal to the father''s grand scheme, and with the father''s temper, I am afraid that he will become a disposable abandoned child ... How could she let herself fall into a position where everyone can step on it! The three princesses bit her lip slightly, and her heart was very contorted. She couldn''t help thinking of the past when she went to Wangnan''s Zhennan palace to teach Xiao Yan but was stopped by Nangong Yu. She said to herself, anyway, she could not talk about any resentment with Nangong Nang, what''s the point of going to the last sight? She took a deep breath, and finally nodded her head, responding broadly: "Yeah Hou said. Just go to the palace." Pingyang Hou secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hugged his fist: "Then disturb your highness." Pingyang Hou stepped down, and the three princesses ordered the personally-serving maid to change her clothes and dress up, changed a big red gilt, and drew a peony puppet again, and inserted a ruby ??red ruby ??phoenix As I walked around, the fringed string of pearls smaller than the rice grains moved slightly, and it seemed both graceful and charming. After half an hour, the three princesses'' car departed from the station ... When her car reached Bixiaotang, Nangong Yu was sitting on the Luo Han bed with Xiao Yu. Nangong Yan looked down at a delicate small bellyband, and the red silk bellyband rolled the tender yellow piping, embroidered with the Ruyi pattern in the middle, not particularly outstanding, but suitable for men and women. "My sister, your female red has improved again." Nangong Yu praised. Xiao Ye has only learned female red for so many years. In fact, the embroidery worker is just right, but as the eldest daughter of Wangfu, she doesn''t need to go to fight with the embroidered mother. Female red can hold it. Xiao Yan Zhan Yan said: "Thank you Auntie. I have some hands before, I will be much faster when I do the next ..." The two spoke in harmony with Le Rong, and Bai Hui picked up the curtain and entered the Dongji Room, chanting: "Second concubine, big girl, the three princesses came down." Xiao Kun frowned slightly, as if he didn''t hear the grandma said that San Gong mainly came to visit today. She looked puzzledly at Nangong Yu, but Nangong Yu showed a meaningful smile. The three princesses rushed so rashly without sending a worship post in advance, and it seemed that they could not wait. Nangong''s eyes flashed, and he handed the small bellyband in the side to the thrush and closed it, and said lightly, "Come here." When Bai Hui responded, she personally went over to welcome the three princesses. As soon as the three princesses entered the house, they saw Xiao Yan sitting next to Nangong Yan, his face was frozen for a moment, and many pictures flashed in her mind, thinking of Wen Yu, thinking of Xiao Yan''s shame on her, and ... She tolerated the disgusting emotions and continued to move forward casually. "See His Royal Highness Three Princesses." Xiao Yan rose to salute the third princess. "Little girl Xiao is free." The three princesses nodded slightly, moving their eyes calmly to the left, looking at Nangong Yan next to Xiao Yan. Nangong Ling wore a light pink-purple dumpling, looking at her slender figure, but the abdomen swelled high under the loose dress. Her lips and the corners of her eyes were full of moist smiles. A pair of apricot eyes were shining brightly. No fat powder was applied to her cheeks, but the red glow like a peach blossom was naturally blooming, delicate and flowery. Nangong Yu was originally a beauty, but in the past less than two years, she has become more beautiful. The three princesses also remembered that the birth mother Ye Jiechi once said with emotion that women need someone to water and fertilize just like the same flower in order to bloom the most beautiful luster. The change of Nangong Yu must come from Xiao Yi''s favor! Obviously, she has been very comfortable in southern Xinjiang in the past two years! Unlike her cousin, Bai Muxiao, unlike herself, after leaving the cabinet, all the flowers that are lacking in water gradually fade away ... There was a haze in the eyes of the three princesses, waiting patiently for Nangong to salute her, but Nangong did not move, but smiled to meet the deep eyes of the third princess, and said, "His Royal Highness Three Princesses, don''t come without fear, Please forgive your wife for being so heavy that you can''t give gifts to the temple. " The three princess eyes narrowed, and her stiff mouth revealed the discomfort in her heart. His wife is precious to her husband. Nangong Ning now dares to be so rude to her grand princess by relying on herself and the three horses to seek Xiao Yi. The three princess narrowed their eyes and held back the anger. She raised her chin and said warmly, "Even if your body is heavy, this palace has come to Luo Yuecheng. Shouldn''t she send someone to say hello to this palace?" The corners of the three princess''s lips always held a gentle smile, but the high taste was not concealed in her tone. However, Nangong Yan smiled and said, "The court lady has grown up in recent months, and has been staying in the house all the time, but she doesn''t know that the princess has come down. Say?" Pretend! The three princesses secretly clenched their fists tightly in their sleeves, knowing that Nangong Yan was perfunctory, but could not refute them. She barely showed a kind smile, so she had to find herself a step down: "Shi Zifei looks at the month, it should be born soon," she said, while sitting down on the redwood circle chair. The thrush gave the three princesses hot tea and snacks. The three princesses pretended to wipe away the tea leaves floating on the tea with a tea cover, put the tea cup next to their mouths, put it down again, and then said, "This palace first arrived, and I do nt know much about the things in southern Xinjiang. As a landlord, how about talking to the palace? " Of course, Nan Gongxi knows what the three princesses asked, and deliberately answered, "It is just right for Your Highness to come to Southern Xinjiang at this time. In the summer, Southern Xinjiang is scorching and hot, and His Highness grew up in Wangdu. He is afraid that he is not used to it, and it is easy to get a heat stroke; It''s winter, but it''s a lot warmer than Wang Du, and it''s only this month that the court wife and wife started to burn silver frost in the house. Although Luo Yuecheng is not prosperous without Wang, it is also quite lively. His Royal Highness is rare, but stay here for a while before it''s a worthwhile trip ... " "enough!" With the narration of Nangong Yu, the princess''s face became more and more ugly. When the anger rose to the highest point, she could not help but interrupt Nangong Yu by shooting. The sound of "" was particularly harsh in Dongjijian, and even the tea cup on the case seemed to tremble slightly. The third princess stared at Nangong Yan fiercely. This woman was so brave, she was so stupid as to pretend to be crazy! Nangong Ning looked at the three princesses pretending to be erroneous, and Xiao Yan on the side frowned, and could not help remembering the fact that the other party had come to the capital of the capital to accuse himself and Wen Yu of personal exchanges, and he secretly shook his head: I have nt seen them for two years. Why are the three princesses still indifferent as before! "His Highness Three Princesses, please speak carefully." Xiao Yan stood up and was blessed and instructed directly. "His Royal Highness is a guest who visits the royal palace in my town, and he must obey the rules of the guests. How can he be rude to the host at will!" Speaking, Xiao Yan glanced quickly at Nangong''s swollen abdomen, thinking: Dasao was used to the big scene, and the three princesses don''t want to make Dasao move ... But Dasao is not alone now. Little niece, the three princesses can''t afford it! "Presumptuous, Xiao Yan, you dare to be ignorant of this palace!" The three princesses still endured Xiao Yan, wanting to see her as if she did not dare to intervene, and new hatred and old hate together. My cousin Yu had clearly expressed his affection to himself at first, but then he suddenly became cold and avoided all the time ... it was Xiao Yan! His cousin Yu was suddenly cold and hot to her, it must be Xiao Xiao''s sake! The three princesses became more and more hateful. The original black and white eyes of the leeches were instantly covered with bloodshots, becoming ugly and distorted, in sharp contrast to the gentle appearance. Nangong glanced coldly and bluntly bluntly said, "If the three princesses came to visit the courtier, they would have seen it before, and the courtlady would not give it away." She said, holding up the tea cup, and made The look of tea delivery. Is the other party trying to drive himself away? !! The three princesses looked at Nangong Yan incredibly. This Nangong Yu has always been gentle and courteous when he was in the capital, and she also received her father s praise for her great quality of heart. I did not expect to be so powerful and rude after coming to Nanjiang! She is a dignified princess, and she dared to expel herself from a princely concubine? !! The three princesses show their eyebrows locked tightly, and this person''s courage is naturally raised day by day. I want to come because Nangong Yu has been used as a "prince concubine" under one person and over 10,000 people in the past two years in southern Xinjiang. It is conceivable that how arrogant and arrogant the King and Son of the Zhennan King would be when they occupied the land in Southern Xinjiang on weekdays. Really lawless! The third princess almost blurted out and said, "Dare you?" But when it came to her lips, her sanity reminded her that she was not here to make a pointless argument with Nangong Yu. She just wanted to give Nangong Yu a first strike. It''s better to ask more if you are deterred. Can''t stop feeling bad for a moment. The three princesses said to themselves, calmed down again, and said meaningfully: "Our palace heard that the prince of the emperor''s hospitality would make him feel at home ... What is the reason for seeing off? " Nangong''s lips were slightly hooked, and he knew who the third princess was listening to, and calmly responded, "His Royal Highness the third princess is careful to say that the ease of Hou came from the purpose and represents the emperor." The implication was that they did not respect Anyihou, but the emperor behind Anyihou. But in the ears of the three princesses, it was Nangong Xiong who satirized that he had no imperative. The third princess was almost out of control. She pursed her lips and gently but strongly reminded: "Second concubine, this palace would like to remind you that if the Zhennan palace is in chaos, you can''t please it! Don''t make a mistake again ! " Xiao Yan frowned again. Could the three princesses be crazy? Just bite when you see someone! She was about to speak out, but was soothed by Nangong''s eyes. Nangong Nian put down the tea cup in her hand, and her bright eyes stood up to the three princesses, and said slowly: "What does it mean, Your Highness Three Princesses? Is it possible that the emperor is going to check our town''s royal palace? In this case, dare to ask What crimes did the Zhennan Royal Mansion commit? His Royal Highness represented the emperor? " The questioning of Nangong''s righteous words made the three princesses dumbfounded. This Nangong was hard and hard to eat. No matter what he said, he was wrong. Nangong hurriedly pressed: "His Royal Highness said that this time came from purpose, did she bring with him the purpose of checking our royal palace? Then please invite His Royal Highness to issue the decree, otherwise our royal palace would not dare to bear this crime." She After a pause, he deliberately said, "Or His Royal Highness is a fake ..." The three princesses could not afford the false imperial edict. She hurriedly interrupted Nangong Yu: "Second concubine, it is the palace who made a fuss for a while, and she must not be surprised." She only needs to grit her teeth and apologize to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yuan held up the tea cup again and sipped his tea slowly without answering. Xiao Xun felt that Nangong Xuan was right, and said positively: "His Royal Highness Princess, you are a royal daughter. Your words and deeds represent the royal family. When you have a role model, you must not rely on a momentary spirit." For the three princesses, letting her bow her head to Xiao Yan is more uncomfortable than throwing her a slap, but at this moment, she can only write down this account. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. The three princesses grew up in the harem. Many harems in the harem also saw a lot of them. Naturally, they also knew that the current affairs man was Junjie, rubbing his temples sadly: "Since Grandma s disappearance, this palace is sleepy, sleepy, and at ease. Restlessness made Shijie and Xiao Xiao laugh. " Xiao Yue said: "His Royal Highness Princess should ask the doctor to see if she is unwell. There are a lot of famous doctors in Luo Yuecheng. Although it is not as good as the doctor in the palace, I can still calm down." The third princess replied casually, without much speculation, and she simply said she was tired and got up to leave. The three princesses were ambitious, but they returned without success. After returning to the post, she could no longer maintain the gentle face, and complained angrily to Pingyang Hou: "Master Hou, you let this palace go to see the concubine, and this palace is also innocent It s just a humiliation! Since Zhennan s royal palace toasts and eats no punishment, Houye hastily sent people back to the king to ask for the best way. According to this palace, Zhennan s father and son wolves have ambitions, and their plans are out of control! "His Highness Princess Three is right." Pingyang Hou had the same intention, but the request was extremely time-consuming, and the next best thing was to do, so he wondered if he could find another shortcut from the side of Nangongyu. Pingyang Hou groaned and said, "It seems that only news from Dr. Qiao''s population is made. If His Royal Highness is okay, please invite Mrs. Qiao to walk around and get closer." Now that he was also a grasshopper tied to a rope in Hepingyanghou, the three princesses answered with a sinking sound. When Pingyang Hou came out of the third princess''s room, he immediately sent a close friend to Wang Du to ask for it, but even if it was a fast horse, it would take at least one and a half months to return. During this period, Pingyang Hou, while sending people to continue to search Kui Lang''s whereabouts, personally ran several sets of Zhennan Palace to try to get the news. Although the King of Zhennan didn''t know what Xiao Yi was doing, he knew that if something had leaked out, the Zhennan King''s House would be in trouble, but the bad boy didn''t tell himself, and could only continue to pretend to be inscrutable. The blink of an eye was four days away, and Kui Lang still disappeared. The exhausted Pingyang Hou almost gave up and spent so much energy. Not only could he not find anyone, he couldn''t even understand who did it. At first, as the days passed, Pingyang Hou became more and more bored. Originally, when he came to southern Xinjiang this time, he wanted to help Kui Lang regain the throne of Baiyue, and Kui Lang would take his affection. Then he could give the second prince a boost. Now if he can''t get it right, he will still have a bad job. Charges. Isn''t this irritating? As Pingyang Hou was irritable, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai met Kui Lang again in the dungeon of Bixiaotang ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1422： 727 into the set Unlike a few days ago, Kui Lang, who had not seen the sun for a few days, became more and more dispirited, and the arrogance of his eyes was worn away a little by the night''s failure. After meeting with Carrero, the sixth emperor, Kui Lang knew that Xiao Yi''s wings are now abundant, while Baiyue''s is the opposite, and the days are thin. In the past two years, he was imprisoned in a square inch of Dayu Kingdu as a trapped beast, but Xiao Yi grew up quickly when he, Han Lingfu, and even the Emperor Dayu did not know. Hold firmly in your hands, and also wipe out the forces of Baiyue lurking in southern Xinjiang ... The more Kui Lang thinks, the more solemn he becomes. Xiao Yi took a robe and sat down, looking at Kui Lang who had judged them in the past, and said casually, "Three horses, I heard that you are ready to say, then say it." Kui Lang stared at Xiao Yi in front of him and Guan Yubai next to him. Both of them are rare soldiers in a century, and together, it is no wonder that Nan Liang was defeated, and Baiyue was in danger ... I''m afraid no one can stop Xiao Yi''s rise in southern Xinjiang! Kui Lang and Xiao Yi stared at each other and said, "Xiao Shizi, the Fang family''s affairs are already a matter of the previous generation, and the Fang family''s three bedrooms have also paid the price ... Why is Xiao Shizi anxious and affected you? My cooperation! " Xiao Yi drew his ears, Huo Di stood up and said sarcastically: "Three horses, Ben Shizi thought you were ready, it seems you haven''t even wanted to understand!" "Wait! I say." Kui Lang hurriedly called Xiao Yi. Since Xiao Yi wanted to know how Fang''s three bedrooms colluded with Baiyue secretly, why not tell him, anyway, the deceased is dead ... There was a glimmer of light in Kui Lang''s eyes, and slowly came Twenty years ago, after Fang''s eldest daughter, Fang''s married to Zhennan''s palace, Ai Mulian''s mother-in-law''s eyes turned to Fang''s family, but Fang''s parents had only this one daughter, and Fang''s She is a person of integrity, and there is no leakage from the long room. Therefore, Aimu chose the indiscriminate and ambitious Fangjia Sanfang as her partner. She asked Anjia to help bridge the bridge. In the end, the three parties sat together to reach an agreement. Baiyue helped the Xiao Fang family marry into the Zhennan Royal Mansion, and the Xiao Fang family''s fourth brother was ordered to inherit the Fang parent''s room in order to inherit the long family wealth. In contrast, after the incident, Xiaofang''s and Fangjia''s three-family rooms will naturally give Baiyuexing some "convenience" ... Kui Lang spoke quickly, as if talking about something irrelevant to him, and he thought so. The old things of Fang and Anjia were all done by his mother-in-law, Aimu. Now, the mother-in-law, Both Da Fang''s and Xiao Fang''s people are gone. What Xiao Yi can get is just a truth. With Kui Lang''s narration, Xiao Yi''s eyes were as cold as frost. He thought that the mother-in-law was unlucky, and accidentally heard the collusion between Xiao Fang and Bai Yue before being killed. "! After speaking about the Fang family, Kui Lang eagerly reiterated: "Xiao Shizi, as long as you are willing to help me recapture the Baiyue throne, in addition to the original conditions, I am willing to add more chips." He gritted his teeth and ruthlessly said "In the future, Baiyue would like to pay tribute to southern Xinjiang every year ... even, in the future, Xiao Shizi would like to go northward, and Baiyue would like to help." Kui Lang stared at Xiao Yi without blinking. How could a character like Xiao Yi not be ambitious, and how could he be willing to let the Emperor Dayu fish flesh, this condition of his own must be appetizing for him! Xiao Yi smiled, before reaching the bottom of his eyes, and said, "Three horses, do you know what the conditions for his brother Nuhar?" Kui Lang was startled, his eyebrows locked, he felt that he had made the biggest concession, what else could Nuhar offer? !! It''s impossible to give Xiao Yi the entire Baiyue hand? and many more! Kui Lang immediately thought of a possibility. Could it be said that Nuhar was willing to take Xiao Yi as the mainstay and make Baiyue a vassal of southern Xinjiang? !! Xiao Yi seemed to see Kui Lang''s mind and nodded with a smile. It really is! Kui Lang only felt anxious and anxious. He almost didn''t breathe out of breath, and reprimanded: "So brave, Nuhar he dares to sell the country!" If Nuhar was right in front of him at this moment, I am afraid he has already been utterly stabbed cut! Following this, Kui Lang''s sharp eyes turned to Xiao Yi again, "Xiao Shizi, I respect you as a personal person, and sincerely cooperate with you, but you don''t talk about credit so much, and you can''t help but chill!" Xiao Yi seemed to have heard some jokes, and chuckled, "The prisoner still wants to talk about the conditions? ... and still use the things that do not belong to him as a bargaining chip. The Sanma horse is trying to do business without capital!" Kui Lang was stunned for a moment, and was furious. "Xiao Yi, you teased me ..." He said half of it, suddenly snoring, trying to understand what Xiao Yi meant. If Nuhar had dedicated Baiyue to Xiao Yi, what happened to the military newspaper that was sent from the southern Xinjiang to the capital? Could it be ... Kui Lang looked up at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were sitting there calmly, as if everything was in their hands ... For a moment, Kui Lang felt like a blessing and thought of something. Oops, I got it! From the moment he left the capital, it was tantamount to going to this already-arranged trap! "Xiao Yi," Kui Lang''s unwilling eyes moved between Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, feeling that he was too unjust to lose. "When did you and Guan Yubai join forces?" In just over a year, how could the two of them be so close to each other? !! Could it be said that Kui Lang thought of a possibility that the two men had been linked together as early as the capital of the king ... What''s more, it was also in their calculation that Guan Yubai would come to South Xinjiang? impossible! Kui Lang intuitively wanted to deny that it was the intention of Emperor Dayu that Guanyubai would come to southern Xinjiang, but it was not so true during his trip, but he entered the trap that Xiao Yi and Guanyubai had already laid out. Could all this be their calculation? Living in the southern part of China thousands of miles away, he can see the situation of Wangdu and know how to predict the capital of the capital, and skillfully put his hands on it. This must be the masterpiece of this resourceful official general! Kui Lang finally wanted to understand, and at the same time shrouded in despair, his heart sank to the bottom of the valley instantly. That''s it! He always thought that his enemies of Baiyue were only the son of Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi, who did not know the ambition of the wolf, had already retained his hand. Xiao Yi had never been alone, and his official language was hidden beside him! That''s why I lost. I lost completely! Although he is confident that he can hold back the pain, he can endure the shame and shame, he can patiently dormant for ten years, or even twenty years ... but the problem is that Xiao Yi''s cruel nature, I am afraid it will not give him any way of life !! However, even if he died here, it did not mean that he lost, as long as his blood passed down, his descendants would surely avenge him! Just like Xiao Yi''s revenge for his mother now ... and-- He can''t make Xiao Yi so happy! Suddenly, Kui Lang smiled from the sky, and those deep eyes bloomed with a strange look, and said loudly, "I am defeated by two such figures!" Then, his sharp eyes shot at the two again, sneer: "An Yihou, you are also a hero, do you willingly bend your knees under Xiao Yi ?! You Dayu have a sentence: ''Cunning rabbit dead, running dog "Cooking," the moment Xiao Yi called Wang Liye, I''m afraid the first person to worry about his life is you! " There was a silence in the dungeon, and one of the soldiers on the side couldn''t help but uttered, "Presumptuous, dare ..." Xiao Yi raised his hand, motioned for the soldiers to snor, and then smiled and turned to Guan Yu and said, "Xiao Bai, look, he wants to stir up our relationship!" Guan Yubai just smiled lightly. Xiao Yi sighed again and said: "Some people like to treat others with their own hearts, and they think that others are also jealous; if they want to be emperors, they think others also want to be emperors ..." Kui Lang looked disdainful. He thought Xiao Yi was a hero, but he didn''t expect it to be so. At this point, he still refused to admit his ambition ... Or, was Xiao Yi embarrassed? !! Yeah, it s difficult to accommodate two tigers in one mountain, and the two are just walking together for the benefit of the moment. Sooner or later, I will kill you! Xiao Yi did not look at Kui Lang at all, and continued to say meaningfully: "Like our emperor, like King Han Lingfu of Gong County, like ..." After half of it, he stopped abruptly and stopped talking, but Kui Lang narrowed his eyes and did not understand why Xiao Yi mentioned Han Lingfu. Did he know what ... He looked suspiciously at Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi had no plans to ignore Kui Lang anymore. He should have known anyway. Xiao Yi said lightly: "Little white, let''s go." Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai turned around and left, leaving Kui Lang staring at Xiao Yi''s back. He wanted to ask, but was afraid to ask. "Boom!" The dungeon door closed heavily. In the dungeon, both day and night are dark, as if day and night have lost its meaning. Xiao Yi and Guan Yu walked out of Bixiaotang''s dungeon, and there was a yellow patch outside. It is already dusk. In the winter without sunshine, it is cold and the wind is gusty. Xiaosi''s eyes quickly put on Guan Yubai''s thick cloak, and Xiao Yi is still a thin brocade. He looked up at the faint moon in the air, took a long sigh of relief, and his stiff body relaxed. "Xiao Bai, Pingyang Hou has sent someone back to the king to ask for it." Xiao Yi said casually. Guan Yu closed the cloak with a slight bow: "It seems that Wangdu can have a lively year. He twitched his lips slightly and smiled meaningfully. Not so! Xiao Yi also laughed and sighed, "It''s going to be a New Year so soon." The two chatted without saying a word. After walking two paths together, they separated and separated. The official language went back to Qingyunwu in the palace, and Xiao Yi naturally went to the courtyard of him and Nangongyu. Nangong Ai was waiting for him in Dongjima. She also knew why he went to see Kui Lang. There was inevitably some worry in her heart. The moment she saw Xiao Yi, she was relieved. The maidservants immediately resigned with interest. Xiao Yi also sat on Luo Han''s bed and gently embraced Nangong in her arms, and then told her everything that happened in the dungeon one by one. The atmosphere was a little dignified at first, but when she heard that Kui Lang was trying to provoke Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, she almost didn''t laugh. To Yi Nangjun''s eyes, Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, and teased her deliberately: "Ah, do you say he is cheeky? A five big and three thick man is embarrassed to say that he is a" sly rabbit ", and a little rabbit Grievance is dead! " This time, Nangong Yan could not help but smiled, "Kuranga" is indeed far from the rabbit. Xiao Yi saw her teased as if it had been done as a major event, and bowed her head proudly and kissed her at the corner. Nangong cleared his throat and talked about the business: "Ai, these days, only three or four wives of the mansion have visited the three princesses. I guess she may be in a hurry, maybe in a few days I will Come to Bixiaotang again ... " "She is coming, shall we meet?" Xiao Yi wrinkled her nose, snorted coldly, and then touched the belly of Nan Gongxi. "Ama, you are still obedient to raise a baby, those irrelevant people Just ignore it. " Nangong responded obediently, in fact she was not interested in seeing the third princess. After Xiao Yi''s big palm was affixed to her stomach for a while, she seemed to think of something, and quickly drew a randomly folded paper from her cuff. After spreading it out, she handed it to Nangong Yan, showing her skill: "Ama, look!" After Nangong Yan glanced, his eyes brightened. Several sketches of jade pens were drawn on this crease-covered paper, some of which have been freely stroked by people with two styles left. The first is an eagle. An eagle is engraved on the round jade pendant in the center, and the eagle''s beak is connected to the ring pendant with a cloud pattern on the periphery. The second is a cat. Kitten. Both jade pendants are designed by mother and son. Xiao Yi mentioned that he would engrave a pair of sons, mothers and daughters, and later wear one for each father and daughter, but Nangong Yu thought he just mentioned it casually, but he did not expect him to take it to heart. Xiao Yi naturally saw Nangong Yu''s surprise, and dissatisfied, as if to say, had he promised her that he had made promises? Thanks to his good looks, even with such a naive expression, it was not too awkward. Nan Gongxi secretly said, hurriedly raised his hand and touched his dark hair to appease him, and then immediately distracted his attention: "Ai, I think we can change this cat''s jade pendant ... ah ! " The discourse ended with her whisper, and Xiao Yi hugged her easily and hugged her to the small study. He put her on a circle chair after the book case, and personally waited for the pen and ink, spread the paper, polished the ink, took the pen from the pen holder and handed it to her, and then rubbed it in her tender palm and fingertips, just before Withdrawing, she looked at her eagerly. Nan Gongxi already had a chance in his heart. After adjusting the gesture of holding the pen, the tip of the pen was stained with ink, and he drew the stroke. Both Xiao Yi and she are very familiar with the cats in the house, so a few pens, they have the best. In a short time, she drew a new pair of jade daughters, still two sleeping cats. However, the two cats each fell into a shape similar to a half circle, one yin and one yang, forming a pattern similar to yin and yang gossip. After Nangong Yan put away his pen, he smiled and said, "A Yi, I remember there is a party of Tian Huangshi, and I also have white marble here ..." It is just right to carve Xiaocheng and Cat Xiaobai separately. "Good idea!" Xiao Yifu palm praised. "One of them will be worn by me first. When we have another child in the future, give it to him ... Grandma, are you good?" He looked earnestly Her eyes were burning. This pair of Yupei is what they prepared for their children together. It feels so good! Nangong''s small face was stained with red glow, and the water rippled in his eyes. This Ai, I m not even born yet, he is thinking about the second one! However, she had planned to have a second child. Two children had better be a girl and a boy. Then, she and Ai are also successful! After seeing Nangong nodded shyly, Xiao Yi was satisfied, and said happily, "Ah, you are waiting for me here, I''ll get Tian Huangshi." The voice hadn''t dropped yet, and he ran out with nothing left The bead chain of the lower curtain swayed endlessly, making a crisp sound. The corners of Nangong''s mouth could not help rising high, and instructed the thrush and her son to open her private store to find a few pieces of white marble. After a cup of tea, the couple sat together and picked two moderately sized pieces from a pile of scattered jade. Xiao Yi took a pen and checked the manuscript on the jade, and then sat down with satisfaction. "It''s going to be the New Year, so I can rest for a few days. I just have time to sculpt the pair of jade pendants." Xiao Yi blinked confidently at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yu also laughed. Yeah, it''s going to be another New Year soon. This time, A Yi accompanied her to the New Year. Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment and thought about it, he changed seats and squeezed into a chair with Nangong Yan, holding her in his arms. He and his grandmother have been married for several years, but this is the first time that he has been with the grandmother for Chinese New Year. "Ama," Xiao Yi didn''t apologize, just kissed her in the corner, "This year we two will celebrate the New Year together, next year we will be three." Yeah, next year we add three people. The couple laughed stupidly, their expressions were surprisingly consistent! The Bixiao Hall was very warm, but not in the station. As expected by Nangong Yu, the three princesses were really anxious. Kui Lang has been missing for half a month, and still has no news, so that her peaceful Yang Hou can do nothing now and can only be trapped in southern Xinjiang. Moreover, those people from the southern Xinjiang are rude and rude wives, and they do nt know what they think. She s been here for so long. Except for Mrs. Qiao, who often comes to ask for peace, there are few houses to visit She, as if she had forgotten her in the entire southern Xinjiang mansion, she could only live in a small post in a crouching place. Counting the time, the person sent by Pingyang Hou will not be able to reach Wangdu until at least the New Year, and a seal will be required for the New Year. When the new imperial decree comes, I am afraid that it will be February next year. Can she only wait here? The three princesses were walking anxiously around the station room. At first, the three princesses thought what could be done from Mrs. Qiao, but found that Mrs. Qiao was in the name of Zhennan''s aunt and grandmother, but she didn''t know anything at all, and almost asked three wonders, and the princess was annoyed. Nowadays, Madam Qiao is the only way for her to get the news. She can only endure dealing with Mrs. Qiao again and again, but she did not expect to find out any news at all, and wasted her energy with socializing with her. Helplessly, the three princesses endured humiliation and went to the Zhennan Palace again on December 13. But this time, she didn''t even enter the gate of Bixiao Hall and could only return without success. The third princess was almost out of anger. She was a dignified princess. Nangong Nang dared to turn her away. She had no royal eyes and was too bullying! The third princess reluctantly returned to the post again. She had just returned to sit down and heard the court lady say that Mrs. Qiao was visiting. The third princess originally wanted the court lady to cast someone out, but after a second thought, she was brought in by Mrs. Qiao. As soon as the other party entered the door, the three princesses politely mocked: "Mrs. Joe, this palace can''t stand your gift!" Mrs. Joe, who was about to salute, froze, wondering where she had offended Her Royal Highness. The three princesses continued with a cold face: "Your southern palace is already the emperor of the southern Xinjiang. This palace is just a princess. How can you afford your lady''s gift!" Mrs. Joe sank in her heart, her face was not very good-looking. It must be Nangong Yu! In this world, the concubine acted more and more violently. She offended the third princess and would only do trouble for the Zhennan palace! Mrs. Qiao hurriedly said: "I am afraid that the three princesses have misunderstood the Zhennan Royal Palace ... The Zhennan Royal Palace has been loyal to Dayu since its father, and has guarded southern Xinjiang for decades. That is, the concubine of that life, hey ... She was always wayward and could not listen to the advice of her elders, but she provoked her Highness? " Seeing Mrs. Qiao''s loyal appearance, the three princesses suddenly raised their mouths and raised a gentle smile, which was meaningful. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1423： 728 premature As the three princesses and Pingyanghou anxiously waited for the decree in Luo Yue, the New Year was approaching day by day. The Spring Festival is Dayu''s annual grandest festival. The air is filled with the joy and joy of the upcoming festival. It seems that even the cold wind in winter has dispersed a lot. For Nangong Yu, the upcoming Chinese New Year also has special significance. This will be the first New Year she spent with Xiao Yi. Although Xiao Ye and Wei Fangfei helped arrange Chinese New Year in the palace, Nangong Ye was still a lot busier than usual. By the end of the year, shopkeepers and supervisors scattered around Dayu brought books to Xiao. Yi and Nan Gongyu, please, this year''s account book is more than double the previous year, which not only contains the dowry of Nangong Yu, but also the industry left by the old king of the south to Xiao Yi, those books are full of a storeroom. Can''t let go. Xiao Yi naturally did not allow Nangong to bother, and directly left the account book to Shen Chengye to deal with. She was too busy to make a lot of white hair in just a few days. There are also annual gifts from the capitals of the capital, southern Xinjiang, and Nangong. The total sum of zero and zero is much more than in previous years. Fortunately, Bai Hui and An Niang have already dealt with these trivial matters. Lightly-cooked roads, whether it is receiving people to send gifts, or registering those gifts, and sending gifts, etc., did not bother Nangong Yu too much. On the eighteenth of the twelfth day of the twelfth month, another person came over from Wangdu. It was from Yimei who sent someone to send the account book. He also sent a courtesy gift. After asking about the recent situation of "Huayan" and Yimei, Nangong ran away. She moved her neck and supported her waist, feeling that her body was a bit stiff. She was going to ask Bai Hui to help herself out and walk around, but she heard the familiar "meow" sound from her feet, with a coquettish tone. Cat Xiaobai''s voice. Nangong Yi looked down, and sure enough, she saw Cat Xiaobai squatting at the corner of her skirt, looking up at her with a pair of clear yin and yang eyes, and then screamed "meow". "Xiaobai ..." Nangong Yan smiled slightly, thinking about asking Xiaoer to hold Xiaobai aside, and he heard a hysterical cry from Tonger''s mouth. Thrush and Begonia thought something had happened, flying. After entering the Toujima, he saw Nangong Yu sitting on Luo Han''s bed intact. Nangong Nian and Xuan Er are only two feet apart, and looking at her horrified glances, she knows what she is afraid of. Next to the chubby white cat is a breathless little gray mouse, no one''s fist is bigger, but for the girl''s family, it is more terrible than any demon monster. It is estimated that if it wasn''t for Nangong Yan here, she had screamed and ran away. Xiaobai looked at Yuner, seeming to be a little confused, but immediately retracted his gaze, then looked at Nangong Yan again, and pushed the little mouse next to his paw in the direction of Nangong Yan ... At this time, Begonia in the back also saw the cat Xiaobai and the dead mouse, and could not help but laughed and said, "Sir concubine, Xiaobai is giving you a new year''s gift!" After Nangong and Thrush frowned, they laughed. However, there are probably too many people who have recently given Nangong Yan the gift. Xiaobai has always been watching, and he has learned something. He caught the mouse and sent it to Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan shot the case boldly: "Add another fish to Xiaobai tonight!" The only child who looked at Cat Xiaobai in awe was awe, and said in a faint voice: Sir concubine, do you think that Xiao Bai is fatter? For a moment, all eyes were on Cat Xiaobai''s slightly drooping abdomen, and Xiaobai seemed to feel something. He said a displeased "meow", then jumped onto the Luo Han bed quickly, and leap out of the window. It''s gone in a blink of an eye. It patted her **** and left, but the child just made the sweep of the twenty-third of the moon in advance for this purpose, and swept the corners with a few little girls to rest assured. It''s lively ... Different from Mao Xiaobai''s "Annual Ritual", he was suspected of being abandoned. On the same day, Nan Liang sent a long-awaited "heavy gift" the steeds from hundreds of new horse breeds were finally rustling. Arrived late. Guan Yubai immediately arranged a team of soldiers from Xinying Camp and Youqi Camp to come to an actual combat exercise ... After a hard day and night, the Xinying Camp finally won a point, so this time the new horse was replaced by the elite. The camp left for two-thirds, leaving the rest to Youqi Camp. Most of the young people in the barracks were strong-spirited, and many soldiers secretly vowed to take back a game next time! On the 23rd of the twelfth day of the twelfth month, the young men from the Xinying Camp returned to Luo Yuecheng with a spring breeze, with their young faces full of energy and fresh clothes, everyone knew that the people of the Xinying Camp had a bright future. Five or six teenagers came to Bi Xiaotang to return to Xiao Yi. Among them, Yu Xiufan and Xu Che were also familiar with Nangong Yu. They licked their faces and called "big sister". They also dragged Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun together. Auntie. Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun have different temperaments than Yu Xiufan who loves to play. They can''t help showing embarrassment, and they inevitably have some cramps in their manners. Instead, they laugh at Nangong. Several young people didn''t stay long, and they were quickly sent away by Xiao Yi, letting them go back to their homes to spend a few years together. After they left, the study suddenly became a little deserted. Xiao Yi suddenly said with a smile: "Ah, aren''t you going to choose Xiao Yan? Xiao Fanzi, they are all pretty good, so just let Xiao Yan choose one next time?" Xiao Yi''s words are no more serious, he already has a wishful thinking in his heart. Instead of letting his grandma show Xiao Xiao so hard, tired grandma, hurt himself, it s not as fast as his side Bewildered and resolved Xiao Yue''s marriage. Although it was said that Xiao Yi''s proposal surprised Nangong Ao, after thinking about it, Nangong Ao also felt that Xiao Yi was right. Xiao Yi always has his own unique point of view. He thinks that a good person will not be worse. Nangong Nodded his head and said, "This matter is not in a hurry ... Let her take a look after her sister-in-law filial piety next summer." When it comes to marriage, Xiao Yan always chooses a pleasing eye, but ... The thought of Xiao Yan once told her about her future husband-in-law''s request, Nan Gongxi was really not sure. Xiao Yi felt as if he had solved a big trouble, and he smiled, thinking secretly that he had to hurry to give a letter to Yu Xiufan and let them hurry up. Today is a small year. Every family has to sacrifice the stove to clean the dust, but also eat candy sticks and set off firecrackers. The new year''s taste is fried and the whole day is lively. On the twenty-fourth day of the second month, Bai Huilai said that the three alternative maids had already been picked, and they had also taught the rules of Wangfu and Bixiaotang. Nangong Yu asked Bai Hui to bring people to her to see. Bai Hui''s carefully selected few maids are naturally not bad, all of them are pure and obedient, observing etiquette. Nangong looked at them with satisfaction, and asked some questions, such as who are there in the family and what did they do before. Now this is the first child and how long have they been pregnant ... It''s all homely. Those women had never spoken to a noble person like Shi Zifei before, and at first there was some trembling, but it was very kind to see Nangong Yu, and they asked about everyday things, so they relaxed and answered them one by one. Nangong Nian was quite satisfied with all three of them, leaving them all for the time being, thinking about being prepared in the first place, and also not sure which one he would like, and being cautious is always right. After Nangong Ling rewarded the three maids, they sent them away, and went to the inner room, where she and her beggars served her to rest ... I''m a chatterer, and while serving Nangong Yi''s undress, I talked about the gossip with a smile: "Second concubine, the slave heard an amusing thing in the morning." The smile of Bianer was obviously gloating. At a glance, you know that it will not be a "good thing." Nangong raised his eyebrows and motioned to her. Xier continued with a smile and said, "Slave heard that, the fiancee of the fourth son of Yan Si, the girl Qiu''s family, was just diagnosed and was pregnant." This girl from the Qiu family, of course, knows Nangong Yan. It was the wife''s room where Mrs. Yan was looking for Yan Xijun, and it was said that her reputation was a little inappropriate. After knowing it, she told Xiao Yi about it. Xiao Yi''s actions have always made Nangong Yu sigh to himself. Since Mrs. Yan said that Girl Qiu was good, he simply put pressure on General Yan and promised the girl Qiu to Mrs. Yan''s son and son, Mr. Yan. No, girl Qiu was pregnant before she passed through the door. Madam Yan is really "good looking"! Nan Gongxi raised her brows higher, and while sitting down with Bai Hui''s help, she casually asked, "Did the Yan family know?" Tonger hid her mouth and laughed: "Ms. Yan almost fainted when she heard it. Now she is crying, making trouble, and hanging up to let General Yan retreat from marriage! As the saying goes, it s not bad to say too much. Mrs. Yan accidentally said that she had known that Girl Qiu and her cousin had a head-to-tail story. General Yan was so angry that he almost never divorced his wife ... " Mrs. Yan has children and daughters, and she also sends in-laws to her in-laws. It is not easy for General Yan to want to divorce his wife, but this time it is enough for Mrs. Yan to suffer. First of all, she may never want to show Yan Xijun''s family affairs again! As a bedtime story, this thing really makes people feel happy. The corner of Nangong''s mouth was slightly raised, and the girl helped her to rest, and this sleep was a full hour. After waking up in the afternoon, she went to listen to Yu Ge to visit Mrs. Fang. Although his body is getting heavier and heavier, Nangong Aunt goes to the old lady Fang daily. Xiao Yi has told all the secrets that Kui Lang has confessed. Fang''s heartache can be imagined. The little couple can do is often to accompany the elderly to talk, hoping that the birth of the child will be in the heart of Fang Inject new vitality Today''s unexpected surprise in the Yuge, Zhao Daguan and his wife brought their son and daughter-in-law to greet the old lady Fang. The Zhao family has been the stewards of the Fang family for generations. The steward Zhao has been with Fang from his teens and has been loyal and loyal to him. Old couple. After a few greetings, Zhao s wife, You s wife, her daughter-in-law Zhang, went to the outside yard with Nangong Yu for a while, and the topic was basically around the children in Nangong Yu s belly. Speaking of having to walk often before giving birth; Speaking of a woman giving birth is like going to the ghost gate and closing it; talking of Wen Po, a baby girl, and a doctor before giving birth just in case; talking about the clothes of a baby ... Nangong Yu listened carefully, and vaguely understood that there were no female dependents in Yuge. You''re so old that you even made a trip to Luo Yuecheng for fear. Seeing Nangong''s cautious look, You''s mother-in-law secretly sighed with relief, and said more. After hearing that Nangong Yun had prepared the baby mother, You said about the baby mother: "... The baby mother''s body should be healthy. If the baby mother is infected with the cold, the child''s body is weak, and it will be easy to come in contact. Sickness, the sick mother will also bring sickness. The child is the most expensive and easy to die. You must be careful. " Zhang added with a grin: "Second concubine, you have to pay attention to the daily diet of this maid, what the maid eats is equivalent to what the child eats ... I heard I heard a maid in a mansion before Greedy, stole a lot of litchi, and even the children got angry, and the mouth was full of bubbles, which killed the mother-in-law ... " Nan Gongyu echoed from time to time, with a thoughtful light flashing in her eyes, while Bai Hui and Thrush on the side were also attentive, and carefully wrote down these essentials that You''s mother-in-law said. The concubine is the first child of the two masters, and is more likely to be the future grandson. Never make a mistake! On this day, Nangong Yu left the room until the sun went west before listening to Yuge. After returning to Bixiaotang, the first thing Nangongzhen asked Bai Hui to call those three maids again. Although Bai Hui didn''t know why, she immediately brought the three women back. The three women were also suspicious, and it was inevitable that their faces were emaciated. Nangong Yan directly said to the first woman in blue: "You are called Niang Niu? Come and see." The woman named He Niang was about twenty-six and sixty years old. She was born in vain, somewhat plump, and had some cleverness between her eyebrows. She glanced at Bai Hui and saw that Bai Hui nodded slightly at her, so she stepped forward boldly and walked to Nangong Yan. Nangong looked at her and saw that there were some shadows under her eyes, and her lips were a bit dry, she asked, "Hey, you haven''t rested for a few days?" He Niang is a child, and of course I know that many people have taboos, let alone Wangfu. She explained with a little embarrassment: "Second concubine, last night Nu Xun drank too much tea and kept up at night ... His body is always good and he is rarely sick. " Nangong Yi smiled and said, "Hey, you don''t have to be nervous, just stretch out your right hand. I will give you a pulse." He Niang responded, and stretched her wrist forward hurriedly. Nangong Nian put out three fingers and put it on her wrist. After a moment of groaning, she let go, and smiled, "Your foundation is good. Wait. I''ll ask Bai Hui to prescribe a soothing soup for you. Drink it for three nights first. " After listening to Shi Zifei''s tone, it seemed that nothing was wrong, but the lotus was relieved, and the other two maids were watching from behind, and they were relieved. Nangong Yan followed up with two other women named Yu Niang and Hui Niang, and sent them off again. After the mother-in-law left, Nangong''s face sank suddenly. Bai Hui and the thrush immediately immediately felt that something was wrong and looked at each other. Then they listened to Nangong slowly and said, "Good trick!" Nangong said, holding her skirt subconsciously. The expressions of the girls in the room also became dignified. Bai Hui asked in earnest: "Sir concubine, what''s wrong with the three maids?" More than that! There was a sharpness in Nangong''s eyes, "Someone gave the maid a secret secret ..." This medicine is not an ordinary medicine. For an adult such as a baby, this herb is not harmful and even has a beauty effect. However, if a baby takes the herb into the body through the breastfeeding **, even if the baby The weight is extremely small. As the day goes by, the child will not grow up like a dwarf! This plan is really vicious! After Nangong Ai found out, she was about to lose her temper, but she still couldn''t bear it because she wasn''t sure who had prescribed the medicine to the mother, and whether the mother knew it ... She was a little scared after thinking about it, and it s no wonder the saying goes, There is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no thousand days to prevent thieves. If today s mother-in-law had just talked to her about the nursing mother s attention, she might still I ca nt think of trying to give pulse to those babysitters. In the future, if my milk is insufficient, I will let the babysitters feed, the consequences are really unthinkable! The sky outside does not know when it is gloomy. A torrential rain seems to be coming, and so are kings thousands of miles away. Layers of cloudy clouds are stacked in the sky, making people feel breathless. gas "Sister Bai!" In the royal palace of Gong County, the capital of the capital, he hurriedly entered Bai Muxiao''s Xinghuiyuan, and his beautiful face could not hide the worry. With a big belly, Bai Muxiao was leaning against the window. For the first time, she saw the appearance of dressing and frowned. Even if you do nt care about your clothes, you can say directly, "Sister Bai, can you know that His Highness Kui Lang is missing?" Hearing that even Bai Muxiao couldn''t help shrinking her pupils, her face was shocked, and she blurted and asked, "How can this be?" Putting on her clothes, she frowned, "His Highness Kui Lang, the three princesses, and the Pingyang Hou met with gangsters in the southern Xinjiang. His Highness Kui Lang was taken away, his whereabouts are unknown, and his imperial edicts are lost. The people who sent the Hou Pingyang Hou to approach the king were almost there. It''s all ... " Bai Muxiao clenched his fist subconsciously and asked with a tremor, "Are you sure of this news?" If Kui Lang really has any chance, then ... Bai Muxiao dared not think about it. "Can''t be wrong. This is the Atacchi sent me a message quietly just now." Said arrogantly. The blood on Bai Muxiao''s face faded instantly, Sakura''s lips trembled, and she bit her lower lip and said, "It must be the King''s Palace! Except for King Zhennan''s father and son, who would want to be detrimental to His Highness Kui Lang!" But what if she knew who did it? !! The town of Zhennan is far away, and she is powerless. Not to mention, if the Zhennan Royal Mansion wanted to occupy the land as the king, it would certainly not make Kui Lang alive, then what value does his sacrifice have? !! All my own plans were wasted ... Thinking of myself and Han Lingfu are now at odds with each other, and there is no room for fire, wait for Han Lingfu to know ... Bai Muxiao almost didn''t breathe in a breath, the next instant, she felt abdominal cramps. "Pain ..." Bai Muxiao moaned, covering her stomach, "My stomach hurts!" Her complexion was pale, cold sweat fell down, and her body collapsed weakly. The blue marks beside her nervously helped her to exclaim, "Side concubine ..." Bi Hen saw Bai Muxiao''s body below him and shouted: "Please ask Wen Po and Tai Yi, Bai Fangfei prematurely!" Bai Muxiao''s birth has been for eight months. As the saying goes: "Seven lives and eight lives", Bai Muxiao''s premature birth caused the whole county prince''s house to stir up all at once. This one was the eldest son of King Gong County. If there is an error, no one can afford it, the people in the house naturally dare not neglect, one by one ... After a while, Wen Po came. After a while, the doctor came. Then, I saw a pool of blood being lifted out of the room. When a loud cry came from the room, Han Lingfu arrived. Listening to the child''s angry cry, Han Lingfu was relieved. "Congratulations to Grandpa!" Wenwen hurriedly held the baby''s concubine to report the good news. "A healthy grandson!" Great! For a moment, Han Lingfu''s heart was completely put down, and he bowed his head to look at the baby boy in Wen Po''s arms. The newborn baby''s entire face was red and wrinkled, like a monkey''s butt, with a little hair growing on its head ... and many more! Han Lingfu suddenly blinked his eyes. The child''s hair seemed brown ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1424： 729 face This child is not right! Han Lingfu''s eyes stared at the top of the baby boy''s head, almost exhausting his whole body without losing sight. He reached out his right hand and touched the baby''s thinning hair with his fingertips, pretending to be worried: "This child was born prematurely, and his hair looked a little yellow ..." The moment his finger touched the child, the child suddenly opened his mouth and cried. Han Lingfu''s eyes became dim. Wen Po expertly patted the babies in her arms, softly coaxed the crying and exhausted baby, and then explained: "Master, baby is often born with lighter hair. It s common for children to grow older and have more hair. , It will slowly deepen. " Han Lingfu responded, but still felt not right, staring at the baby''s face for a while. Although the baby''s wrinkled face at this moment can''t tell who he looks like, the child''s eye sockets seem to be a little deep, and the bridge of his nose is taller than the average baby ... For a moment, Han Lingfu''s mind flashed Ku Lang''s deep-brimmed face, and his brown hair ... Han Lingfu almost didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He lightly instructed the nursing mother to take care of the children, and asked the doctor to ask for a pulse of peace for the children, but he stepped into the delivery room. The air in the delivery room was dirty and filled with a strong **** smell, which made Han Lingfu frown. Bai Muxiao was lying weakly on the bed, wearing a white flannel wiper on her forehead, her cheeks were pale as snow, and the whole person looked like the same white plum, so delicate and pleasant, but Can no longer attract Han Lingfu''s pity. He slowly walked towards Bai Mu Xiao, each step was so heavy and difficult, step by step ... In his heart, he also wanted to convince himself to believe what Wen s mother said. In addition, his biological mother Zhang Ye also had a quarter of the blood in the outer region. Maybe the child''s hair was a little brown because of it ... But no matter how he persuades himself, his heart is still a little unsteady, as if there is a voice in his heart that has been saying, there is something wrong. Han Lingfu walked to Bai Muxiao''s bed, waved his hand, and motioned for the servants in the room to step down. Bi Chen and Bi Luo were a little hesitant, looked at Bai Muxiao''s winks, and finally retreated, leaving only Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao in the room. The two looked at each other, and where the eyes met, the air seemed to freeze. Han Lingfu clenched his fists tightly, a flash of Le Mans flashed in his eyes, and he uttered his voice fiercely and asked: "Bai Muxiao, what''s the matter with the child?" After the child was born, of course, Bai Muxiao had seen the child. At that moment, she had a vague feeling in her heart. This feeling was certain when Han Ling sent him back. Han Lingfu saw it! Bai Muxiao s lips were sculpted into a straight line. Now Kui Lang s life and death are unknown. Judging by Xiao Yi s violent behavior, I m afraid that Kui Lang is mostly dead. She originally wanted to control Han Lingfu s power through Kui Lang s power. The plan is not finished ... and she and Han Lingfu have been in trouble, and it is impossible to reconcile the two. It is impossible for them to reconcile. In this case, there is no need for them to lie with him. Bai Muxiao sneered at the corner of her mouth, calmly sneering: "Since Wang Ye sees it, what else can I ask ?!" Her cold eyes stared straight at Han Lingfu without any hesitation, her eyes receded and she was not afraid. Turned out to be true! Han Lingfu''s body seemed to be frozen and frozen instantly. He had no evidence at hand, and he wasn''t really sure. He just wanted to swindle Mu Muxiao. I didn''t expect this **** to admit it! Thinking of Bai Muxiao colluding with Klang secretly giving him a five-harmonic cream, remembering that day of Que Lang staying with his own widow and widow in his study, and thinking of Klang''s meaningful congratulations to Bai Muxiao. In the matter of pregnancy, Han Lingfu only felt that his face was slapped fiercely by others! Kui Lang, the South Man, dared to steal his own woman! And Bai Mu Xiao dared to lie down under Kui Lang! "Snapped--" "Bitch!" A crisp slap sounded in the room with a rage, Bai Muxiao''s small face was staggered by Han Lingfu''s slap, and the five fingerprints on his cheek were shocking. Bai Muxiao smiled: "Master, don''t forget you and I are grasshoppers tied to a rope now!" Han Lingfu was even more angry. He raised his right arm again and said resentfully: "My king has to see, if his king killed you, Kui Lang will avenge you!" Bai Muxiao was still calm, and even took the initiative to put his other half of his face to Han Lingfu and smiled proudly: "Master, haven''t you thought about the beauty around you these days? Why? Is no one pregnant ?! " She looked at Han Lingfu''s eyes with a trace of contempt, a slight contempt, and a high above him. What does this **** mean? !! Han Ling''s pupils shrank, thinking of a possibility, and if suddenly struck by lightning, all the blood on his beautiful face faded away instantly. Seeing that Han Lingfu was being hit hard, Bai Muxiao was happy and laughed loudly, affirming his guess: "Han Lingfu, you can never have children in this life!" Speaking, there was a trace of sympathy on her pale face, but the words spoken were as cold and insidious as poisonous snakes, and that was the most vicious curse. "The child you gave up, our child, is the only blood in your life. Han Lingfu , You are destined to die in this life, and betrayal! " Every word and every sentence of Bai Muxiao was poured in the same bucket of ice water. Han Lingfu''s eyes glowed with infiltrating coldness, staring at Bai Muxiao with hate, "You bitch, what have you done to the king?" Talking, he rushed towards Bai Muxiao like crazy, holding his hands around Bai Muxiao''s slender neck, wishing to break her body and frustrate her ashes. "Bitch!" Han Ling gave a sigh of relief, "My king is going to kill you and that wild species!" Bai Muxiao was not afraid, and even allowed Han Lingfu to hold her neck. He said softly but sharply: "Master, do you want to think clearly? Don''t you want that seat? Do you think the emperor will pass that supreme position to a prince who has no children? " Knowing that Han Ling''s Fu was like Bai Muxiao, he suddenly struck him. Han Lingfu''s movements in his hands were stiff, but his mind calmed down. He knew that Bai Muxiao was right. If he had been without a child, if his father had known that he could no longer have children in this life, then he could only watch that seat farther and farther away from him ... Bai Muxiao''s mouth was slightly hooked, and she smiled with satisfaction and temptation. "Master Wang, your great cause needs a son, and now that child is your son, your eldest son, and you will rely on the throne in the future." Bai Muxiao said slowly, every sentence said to Han Lingfu''s heart, " Lord Wang has to think about it. Do you really want to give up that position? Without this child, where are you going to get another son to maintain your face? " Bai Muxiao knows Han Lingfu best. With his character, he will never let other women know that he can''t have children! His face? His face has long been stomped under her feet! Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao with a hesitation, the blue tendon in his forehead leaping. Bai Mu Xiao''s words really caught his pain! Does he really want to swallow like this? He is really unwilling ... What if you do nt want to? Now that he hasn''t achieved much, he urgently needs a son to add chips to himself. Han Lingfu had to suppress the raging anger in his chest, he took a deep breath, and finally Tieqing faced, leaving the delivery room without looking back. His appearance seemed decisive, but his shaky steps made him look very disheartened. Han Lingfu''s mind could not help but the child who had been abandoned by him emerged ... At this moment, his heart seemed to be tightly choked. Looking at the back of Han Lingfu''s departure, Bai Muxiao smiled coldly. After that, Bichen and Blue fell into the room, and hugged her uncle''s breastmilk in the back. "Give me the child," Bai Muxiao said. Niu Niang said aloud, stepped forward, and carefully handed the puppet to Bai Mu Xiao. Bai Muxiao looked at the sleeping baby who was sleeping peacefully, expressionless, could not help thinking of another child ... Her eyes flashed countless complex emotions, and then gradually settled down, her eyes became decisive and cold. . To this child is not her wish, but it is her most valuable weapon! On that day, she came to Xinghuiyuan to find her, trying to persuade herself to give Han Ling Wuhe cream in secret. Others don''t know, but Bai Muxiao knew best that Han Lingfu could not have children in this life, so even if Han Lingfu was on the throne, he was just a concubine in his harem, unable to hold power in his hands. Bai Muxiao thought about it carefully, and felt that instead of becoming a **** in the hands of Kui Lang and Bai Yue, it was better to cooperate with each other. She asked Kui Lang to get her clothes on. She proposed that when Japan and South Korea Ling Fu came to the throne, she could help Baiyue to supervise Han Ling Fu and control Dayu, but Kui Lang looked like a lack of interest. Means that Bai Muxiao is not yet qualified. Bai Muxiao had to grit her teeth and increase the bargaining price, and proposed to let Kui Lang''s child ascend to the throne of Dayu ... This proposal really aroused Kui Lang''s interest. The two immediately "hit it together" and had this child. Unexpectedly, this child was destined to be miserable, he was not born, and he had no father ... but it does not matter Bai Muxiao looked at Langzhong''s baby boy with deep eyes, with a firm expression. At this point, she had no way back. She will never look back! ... The Spring Festival is approaching day by day. Except for Gong County King''s House, the whole king is immersed in the festive atmosphere. On the 29th day of the first lunar month, the palace held a sealing and sealing ceremony as in previous years, sealing the emperor''s twenty-five precious seals and imperial pens ... The emperor was finally relieved, thinking about a good year to come, who knows the day , Pingyang Hou''s gift was delivered to the palace by his relatives. The emperor was shocked when he saw the fold, and he inevitably wondered who had taken Kulang, who was the father and son of Zhennan King, or the civil strife in Baiyue? The emperor was most worried about the former. If the son and daughter of Zhennan really took away Kulang, does it mean that they have an indomitable heart? So, will they rebel next? Southern Xinjiang has 200,000 troops. If even Baiyue was taken over by the Zhennan King s father and son, the southern Xinjiang s momentum would be even greater. Even if they dare to stand on their own as the king, they may take them for a while. Father and son are helpless! The emperor was more and more shocked, almost restless. He can''t let the father and son of Zhennan King be allowed. "Huairen, pen ..." The emperor wanted to order Liu Gonggong to serve, and planned to write a decree for Pingyanghou to act cheaply, but then he realized that he had sealed the pen today, and he would not see the sun again until seven days later. The emperor frowned frantically. On the 7th, he said that it was not long or short, but he was afraid that if he waited so long, there would be waves in southern Xinjiang! The emperor temporarily withdrew the person who gave the gift. He sat in the royal study room for a long time, and he stood up until the father-in-law asked if he wanted to drive the Fenghuang Palace. Today is New Year''s Eve. He is going to have dinner with the Queen and concubines in Fenghuang Palace. The emperor led the father-in-law to drive the Fenghuang Palace, but halfway through, the emperor temporarily changed his mind and went to the study. In the study, there was a faint voice of a young man reading aloud, the emperor slightly lip-scratched, and Gong Liu saw the beauty of the dragon, and laughed aside: "The emperor, His Royal Highness Five is really hard-working, today is New Year''s Eve, and still reading." The emperor nodded with satisfaction: "That should be it!" With that said, he strode into the upper study, and at the moment there was only the fifth prince Han Lingfan. The emperor couldn''t help but be surprised, and said, "Little five, why are you alone?" After saluting the emperor, Han Lingfan said, "Father Emperor, today is New Year''s Eve, and the children will let Axin and Aqing go home first." The emperor nodded, thinking that the five princes would remember to read more books on New Year''s Eve. I must have heard some of his teachings in my heart, and felt a little relieved. "Little five, what you read these two days is what book?" Han Lingfan''s eyes flashed, and he replied, "Return to the emperor. Recently, the son-in-law is reading" Guitatianlu. " "Gui Tian Lu" was written hundreds of years ago by a famous scholar who resigned in his later years. Most of his writings are about the court''s old affairs and the scholar''s trivia. Basically it is his personal experience. It can be said that the historical materials are informative and reliable and worthy of future generations. Learn from. The emperor knew of course, so he asked again, "Which one did you read?" Han Lingfan replied, "Take the trust of others." Hearing that the emperor''s entire face sank instantly. This "Taking the Trust" said that a Minister Guo surnamed Xishan at that time was inspected. Someone reported to the Emperor that the Minister Guo surnamed the neighboring emperor and had a rebellious heart. Furious, reprimanded the informer for killing Zhongliang, and handed it over to the Minister Guo surnamed ... Later, this story was passed on as a talk about the faithfulness of the monarchs and ministers, saying the principle of "don''t doubt with officials". At this time, Han Lingfan mentioned what this article was suggesting. Thinking of the zipper delivered by Pingyang Hou just now, the flame of the emperor''s heart seemed to be suddenly poured with a bucket of hot oil, and it was burning. "Enough!" The emperor Tieqing said angrily, "Small five, I want you to read more about things, don''t deliberately discuss affairs, are you just like Yang Fengyin ?!" "Father Emperor!" Han Lingfan fluttered to his knees, "You listen to the son-in-law, you can''t doubt it ..." "I didn''t ask you to read to make you disobey!" The emperor interrupted Han Lingfan impatiently, and this "rebellion" was almost a bit of a reluctance. After the emperor finished speaking, he left his sleeves, leaving Han Lingfan looking at the emperor''s tough back solemnly and sighing helplessly ... This new year, the emperor is doomed to have a bad time, but southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, has not been affected in the slightest. For Zhennan Palace, this is the first time that Xiao Yi spends New Year''s Eve in the government after many years. The upper and lower levels of Fuzhong also feel this different atmosphere. The princes of the world generously let all the descendants add two more cotton coats. Doubled the monthly money, and also added amaranth to the subordinates. The whole palace was full of joy. On the twenty-ninth day, preparations for the Chinese New Year were almost done, and Nangong''s body was getting heavier. Recently, he was too lazy to move except for daily walks, lazily nesting in the house. "Concubine, this is a gimmick made by the kitchen today. Do you have fun?" As they approached lunchtime, each of Thrush and Bianer brought a red lacquered wooden food box, and took out a few dishes of steaming steamed buns with different shapes. As the saying goes, "twenty-nine, steamed buns" means the prosperity. Today, in the kitchen, hundreds of steamed buns were distributed to the upper and lower Fuzhong. These steamed buns were pinched into various shapes. Shoutao, Hanamaki, White Rabbit, Cat, Monkeys, white snakes ... a variety of different, one by one looking delicate and cute, obviously the kitchen steward took great care. Lao Er smiled: "The slaves are reluctant to eat." Looking at the soft hoe, it made people feel happy. Nangong pouted his lips, and first told the two girls to appreciate the kitchen. Then he said, "Thrush, you go to the forest house and send a cage to your grandfather and Han. Girl. " "Yes, concubine." The thrush responded crisply. At this time, Bai Hui came into the room, holding a few densely written lists in his hand. "Sister Concubine," Bai Hui presented the list to Nan Gongxi after respectfully saluting. "This is what a few nurses have eaten in Bixiao Hall this month. No problems found ... " Nangong Ai took those sheets and looked at them with concentration. These dishes were as ordinary as ever, from ingredients to seasonings. She looked at them and did not see any problems. Nangong groaned for a moment, and said, "Bai Hui, keep checking, check with these people who are in contact with the people in the house on weekdays. If they want to return home in the New Year, let Zhu Xing send someone to stare ... ... "she thought about." Look at the kitchen to buy ... " Since this herb was eaten by the maid, there must be a "gateway" to send it to Wangfu and Bixiaotang. "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Hui said in a deep voice. Nangong Yu sighed as he stroked his bulging belly. I will be born at the end of next month, but the three maids who have been selected for half a year will not be able to use it. The so carefully selected Wangfu will make a difference, and now there is only one month left. Nangong Ai really does not know what to do. . Bai Hui hesitated for a moment and proposed: "Sir concubine, how about you want Lily to be a maid?" In fact, when she knew that Bai Hui was picking up a maid for Nangong, Lily eagerly mentioned that she was going to be a maid, so that she could return to serve with her. At that time, Bai Hui had just given birth to a daughter, and the confinement did not come out. Look at her holding a child and she was also unstable. Where can Bai Hui dare to make this unreliable mother-in-law to be a nurse-in-law , Did not take Lily''s proposal seriously. After listening to Bai Hui''s words, the thrush and the puppet were staring at Nangong Puppet with eager eyes, and they couldn''t hide the excitement in their eyes. Nangong Yu hesitated to think, Bai Hui''s proposal may be a good idea, Lily knows the roots, and she is most at ease! Moreover, Lily''s daughter can also be brought into Bixiaotang to be raised with her as a companion. Anyway, she wanted to feed her uncle, and Lily could feed her daughter. However, if Lily came in as a nurse, wouldn''t she spend more time with her husband? Even if she doesn''t want to be separated from Ai, she will save people by herself, and Lily must be ... For a while, it really did not pick out reliable people. Nangong Yun thought for a while, and finally said, "Bai Hui, wait until after the New Year, let''s find out this time! The thought of what tumor might be lurking in the palace, Nangong Yu always felt uneasy. Before she was born, she had to clear the palace! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1425： 730 chips The room was quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little dignified. At that moment, Yinger stepped forward with a smile on his face, and shouted, "Sir concubine, grandfather sir is back, and she is also taking Mrs. Lin." Nangong froze and smiled, and thrush raised the food container aside and said, "Sir concubine, that slave-in-law can run less." After a while, Xiao Yi and Lin Jingchen talked and came to this side with a smile. Vaguely heard Xiao Yi said with a smile: "... Grandfather, there is everything in Bixiaotang, as long as someone comes ... ... " As soon as Nangong Min was thinking, he guessed something. Sure enough, Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to say, "Imma, grandfather promised to come to Bixiaotang to spend the Chinese New Year with us." "Maternal grandfather!" Nan Gongxi tried to stand up with the help of Bai Hui, and naturally faced Lin Jingchen with a smile. He asked Lin Jingchen to sit down, and he did not forget to glare at Xiao Yi. Why did your grandfather come over to celebrate the Chinese New Year? !! This guy speaks nicely, but in fact it is Sima Zhao''s heart, and everyone knows it! Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow at Nangong, smiling even brighter and without covering up. In these days, watching Nangong Yu''s belly is getting bigger day by day, which means that the day when Yu Nian was born is approaching day by day. Xiao Yi is rejoicing and looking forward, and she is increasingly worried about whether Nangong Yu will be in danger, saying that women Having a child is like walking through a ghost gate ... I had a bad dream last night. After waking up in the middle of the night, Xiao Yi couldn''t sleep anymore. He watched Nangongyan''s sleeping face in the middle of the night. Early in the morning, he immediately went out to visit Lin Jingchen and took his old man. Come to Bixiaotang. In this way, everyone can spend a good year together in peace and excitement. Isn''t that doing both things? !! Thinking, Xiao Yi smugly glanced at Nangong Yan, feeling that she had done this beautifully. Looking at the children''s eyebrows, Lin Jingchen smirked his long beard with a smile, and smiled, "Ama, come, your grandfather will give you a pulse." Although Nangong Yan felt good, but since Lin Jingchen opened her mouth, she immediately obediently stretched out her wrists, and she could see that some of the aunts on the side could not help but think that even the grandfather of the world could not let Shizi concubine reveal this. Look at it. The atmosphere in the room became light and warm without knowing it. Lin Jingchen contemplates the pulse of Nangong. After three breaths, he retracts his hand and nods with a smile: "Yuer, your body is good, but you still have to remember to move around on weekdays, and it will not be too difficult to have a child. " The grandfather said that Nangong heard it many times and knew it, but since she was young, she has been more busy, and her weight has become heavier, and she has become slack by accident. She smiled shyly, echoing: "My grandfather said, I''ve gained a lot of weight recently, and the next thing is to eat less and move more." Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan up and down, in fact he did not agree. According to him, Grandma didn''t eat too much, except that she had a big belly and didn''t see any long flesh ... but she couldn''t hold back and didn''t say anything. After all, childbirth is not like fighting. He is a novice, so he still has to listen to his grandfather. "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi charmingly poured water on Lin Jingchen''s tea, and proposed, "Why don''t you give Ama a list of what she eats every day, how much to eat, and how much time you take, how do you think your grandfather? I will Watching Grandma follow your instructions. "Anyway, starting today, he began to rest, staring at Grandma every day. Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed, I don''t know whether to say that Xiao Yi is "good enough" or "big stuff". What she was about to say, who wanted Lin Jingchen to bow and echo: "Aiyi has a good idea." Immediately he promptly suggested, "The slave, then, prepare pen and ink." It is rare for the girls to think that the father of the world had a reliable idea. With the list written by Mrs. Lin, they acted in accordance with the list every day, and they felt at ease. Then, the people in the room were busy and busy. Even the few records in Bihui''s hands that recorded the celestial dishes of Bixiaotang were used as a reference for the recipe. Xiao Yi interrupted occasionally and gave Add some food that Nangong Yu likes to the list, and don''t forget to give Nangong Yu a look of appreciation. Nangong stubbornly endured and tolerated, but he was still amused, and chuckled out a laugh. When Han Qixia then entered the house, she saw such a lively scene and joined the crowd ... The next day is the 30th lunar month, New Year''s Eve, and the last day of the year, everyone must remove the old and new, pray for disaster. People are busy cleaning, posting door gods, posting spring couplets, posting blessings, posting window pictures, posting new year pictures ... By noon, the palace is completely new. In the evening, everyone in the palace began to worship the ancestors under the leadership of Zhennan King, and then the family sat together to eat New Year''s Evethis year''s second and third rooms of the Royal Mansion were separated. In fact, the New Year''s Eve dinner is much more deserted than in previous years, but The atmosphere was more harmonious and lively. This night, everyone kept the New Year''s Eve until the sound of the New Year''s firecrackers at midnight, announcing the beginning of the New Year ... On the first day of the new year, the juniors of the Fuzhong went to pay tribute to King Zhennan. They returned to their parents'' house on the second day of the second year, and went to relatives on the third day of the third year. It is also omitted, and Nangong has a rare and clean new year. For Nangong Yu, it should be the same for the New Year, with less rules and less courtesy. It would be nice to be happy and happy with your relatives and friends. Since the fourth day, people from various provinces have come to visit one after another. In fact, according to Xiao Yi''s statement, Nangong Nian is a man who does nt need to see or ignore him, but as a head mother, how can Nangong Nian be so wanton and pick people up, such as Zhou Roujia s mother Zhou, such as Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Tian Madam and so on. This New Year is the first time that Nangong Yan spent the Chinese New Year with Xiao Yi. It also allowed her to really see Xiao Yi''s sticking skills. Except when Nangong Yan went to meet the visiting female guest, Xiao Yi was really inconvenient. Other times he Almost inseparable. On the fifth day, Xiao Yi''s group of brothers made an appointment in advance and came to Bixiaotang to celebrate the New Year. More than ten people including Fu Yunhe, Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun, Xu Che, and Huang Ergong came together. . Without so many red tapes in southern Xinjiang, Nangong Yu followed Xiao Yi to meet these young boys. Together, these young boys have been laughing and jokingly, giving Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan the New Year''s greeting randomly, and also calling his elder brother affectionately. Everyone brought gifts for Chinese New Year. Those who brought dim sum boxes and bacon deer can be considered ordinary, and some people gave a braised pig head known as the best in southern Xinjiang. Some people gave a wolf pup who said "Dogs," and some people sent the live geese they just hunted. Are they being teased by a son-in-law, do they want to come here to ask a brother ... Bixiaotang laughed and laughed in the province, and even the air around them seemed to jump for joy because of their joining. After the Chinese New Year, the boys sat for a while and left in twos and threes. Some said that they would go to another house to celebrate the New Year. Others made an appointment to go to a restaurant to drink and had a good eye. Anxious to find a fiance, such as Fu Yunhe; some people have nothing to do anyway, and they chatted leisurely for half an hour at Xiao Yi, such as Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. But the man was together, and the topic of conversation was not interested at all. It was either in the army, or wine, or riding and shooting ... By the time they started talking and hunting, Nangong had considered whether to go back to the house. Take a break, but raise your eyes but just see a familiar slender figure stepping into the yard unhurriedly. The person wearing a moon-white mule is so pure, even if it is a big New Year, it is not visible. A little pearly, she was followed by a little girl carrying a red lacquered wood food container. It''s sister-in-law! Nangong Ai could not help but a happy face. Xiao Yi, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun in the room also saw Xiao Yan, all frowning, with different expressions. Xiao Ye came here naturally to find Nangong Yu, and it was unavoidable to see Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun being there, but he continued to walk forward generously and kept entering the house. "Brother, sister-in-law." She blessed herself in front of Xiao Yi and Nangong, and then saluted with the two sons. "Changgongzi, Yangongzi." Both sons were somewhat cramped, and they got up to meet Xiao Xiao: "Girl Xiao." Chang Huaixi glanced at Xiao Yan quickly, embarrassed with embarrassment to look directly at the other side, and secretly blame his mother Mrs. Chang. Years ago, my mother and three sisters, Chang Huanwei, came to Bixiaotang to meet with the concubine. After returning, the mother proudly talked to her father and him about asking him to marry Xiao Xiao, and what did she say The concubine drew a breath and waited for Xiao Xiao to pass the filial piety period in the middle of the year ... After that, even the three sisters Chang Huanwei quietly followed and told him that having a mother may not have a daughter, she felt Xiao Da The girl is very good, the meaning is obvious. And Yan Xijun was not much better than Chang Huaixi. On that day, the stupid thing that his aunt, Mrs. Yan, was doing during the feast of the king of Zhennan was spread among the provinces in southern Xinjiang. No matter how embarrassed or sorry he was, he couldn''t apologize to Xiao Yan for that. Tao Yan, who was behind Xiao Yan, took all of this into his heart and said, "These two sons are really true. They haven''t acted generously with their own girls." Sitting at the top of the head, Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, and probably guessed what was going on. Xiao Yan did not realize that Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun were not right. When she saw Yan Xijun, she couldn''t help thinking of the other stupid dog. Although the dog was stupid, it was still flattering and asked: " Mr. Yan, how is your family? Yan Xijun coughed, cleared his throat, and said, "It''s fine." Then there was nothing to say. Xiao Yan and Yan Xijun are not familiar with each other, that is to say a greeting to Ying Ying, and then he no longer cares about him, and smiled at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan: "Brother, big sister, I just made some dumplings and I will bring them to you Try it. " The fifth day of the first month is commonly called broken five. According to the custom, dumplings are required. But Xiao Yi frowned as he didn''t believe what Xiao Yan could make. Seeing this, Chang Huaixi quickly seized the opportunity and resolutely resigned: "Brother, ma''am, then I and A Jun will not bother, I will also take A Jun to my house to pay New Year." Chang Huai Xi casually made an excuse. . He and Yan Xijun are outside men. Since Xiao Yan is here, they will not stay long. Xiao Yi answered and didn''t keep them. Then a little girl in Tsing Yi came over and led the two boys away. Looking at the slightly stiff backs of them, Nangong Nian hooked his lips in an interesting way. The next moment, he saw Xiao Yan personally presenting her warm dumpling soup to her, looking at her with anticipation, his dark eyes seemed like Talking. "Ma''am, try this dumpling ..." Looking at Xiao Jun''s pure and clear eyes, Nangong sighed in his heart and sighed with emotion: My sister is really unaware! But do nt worry, sister-in-law is still young, and when she is filial, she picks her up slowly. The two boys left Bixiaotang with a complex look, and just saw a familiar back coming out of the gate of the palace. It''s Pingyang Hou! The two looked at each other. However, the heavy-hearted Pingyang Hou did not notice Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun, and he raced on the street. On the fifth day of the new year, there are lively firecrackers everywhere on the streets outside. One after another, the sound of "crapping" firecrackers is filled with joy in the ears of ordinary people, and they say "Gong Xi Fa Cai" to each other. Into Pingyanghou''s ears, it was just annoying noise. Pingyang Hou and the three princesses have not had a good year. It can be said that they are the most deserted New Year in this life. In previous years, when in the capital of the king, as two people, they were naturally surrounded by the stars, but the opposite is here. The entire Luo Yue City seems to have forgotten them. No one came to see you, no one invited. He went as a guest, even the treacherous Zhennan King! They have been in southern Xinjiang for more than a month. At the beginning, King Zhennan also borrowed hundreds of soldiers and horses to help Pingyang Hou find someone, but later, in the end, military rights were involved. With the opportunity of the New Year, King Zhennan called everyone. Going back, I just coped with him and gave him some royal guards to help find it. Hundreds of soldiers and horses still could not find any clues, let alone dozens of royal palace guards, but it was nothing. Pingyang Hou just met the Zhennan King on the excuse of the New Year. After struggling, he said that the Zhennan King agreed to lend him soldiers later ... Now I only hope that Kui Lang has the life to wait for himself to save him! Stomping ... The sound of crisp horseshoes echoed on the bluestone streets. After turning a corner, I saw a few dozen feet ahead. A young man in a blue cloak was urging the horse to come here. This is ... Pingyang Hou couldn''t help pulling Ramatu, and it seemed that the person who came was familiar. Between thoughts, the dark horse not far away drew closer, and the young man''s straight face became clearer and clearer, making Pingyang Hou feel more familiar to each other ... Of course, the other party also saw Pingyang Hou, and Yu slowed down the horse speed, stopped two or three feet away, and immediately saluted the Pingyang Hou with a fist: The last general Li Yunqi sees Hou Ye. Li Yunqi''s expression was a bit complicated. In fact, he knew that Pingyanghou and the three princesses had come to Luo Yuecheng last month, but hesitated again and again, not knowing whether to ask for peace or not. This dragging dragged on to the New Year ... I did not expect today to be I happened to meet on the way. Could it be said that this is a foretaste of heaven, telling him that he should make a choice! "Li Xiaowei!" Pingyang Hou looked at Li Yunqi and thought suddenly. By the way, there is such a person as if it was a young man sent by the emperor to **** Anyi Hou Guanyu Bailai Nanjiang last year. To Pingyang Hou, Li Yunqi is just a small person, and it is not trivial at all, so he never thought of this person before. After looking around, Li Yunqi lowered his voice and said, "Houye, this is not the place to speak ... there will be an obituary in the end." Pingyang Hou thought that Li Yunqi had been in southern Xinjiang for one year. He knew more about southern Xinjiang than himself. Moreover, now that he did encounter a dead end, he responded. Li Yunqi followed the Pingyang Hou to the post. Until only two of them were left in the room, Li Yunqi took a deep breath and sternly replied: "Hou Ye, I don''t know if you know Anyi Hou He and Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi''s personal relationship? " What happened to Pingyang Hou, his face slightly changed, and asked, "Why did you say this? Can you have evidence?" Li Yunqi understood his thoughts, and when he was in Yanding City last year, he found that An Yihou and Xiao Shizi had a good personal relationship. Xiao Shizi also let An Yihou participate in military affairs in the southern Xinjiang, etc., and the two often went in and out of Luo Yue City. Everything was told to Pingyang Hou one by one. Pingyang Hou s expression became more and more dignified. Before that, Mrs. Qiao told the third princess Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai Yan deed in general. Xiao Yi once gave Yan Dingcheng s military power to Guan Yu Bai, but Pingyang Hou only I thought it was Guan Yubai when he arrived in South Xinjiang, and the king and son of Zhennan secretly gave Guan Yubai what benefits they had reached, and they reached an agreement with each other to benefit each other. . Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai seem to be close friends? !! Then things are much more complicated. Pingyang Hou had to consider Guan Yubai''s visit to Nanjiang this time. "Li Xiaowei," Pingyang Hou Shen asked in a voice, "Since you know, why didn''t you return to the Emperor?" If he had known this already, he would not have come to southern Xinjiang unprepared, nor would he fall into a state of powerlessness now! Li Yunqi''s expression froze for a moment, and he regretted it again. As Guan Yubai once said with Xiao Yi, Li Yunqi is not a smart person, so he has been hesitant and unable to make up his mind. For example, at this moment, he began to regret that he said what he said just now, and felt that he was really struggling. Now he is not only to be blamed by Pingyang Hou, but also offended Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi. Li Yunqi was uneasy and had to reluctantly say: "Hou Ye, this matter is very important. Anyi Hou and Xiao Shizi are both dignified. How can you dare to sue the emperor arrogantly ..." If the emperor chooses to trust An Yihou and Xiao Yi, then she will become a traitor who will provoke alienation and ruin everything from the past! Pingyang Hou did not speak for a while, his face sank like water. Now it seems that if Li Yunqi''s statement is not false, the emperor''s plan to let Anyi Hou come to southern Xinjiang to check and balance Xiao Yi may not only be wrong, but he is also in Xiao Yi''s arms. Years ago, the fold he sent to Wangdu only mentioned Kui Lang''s disappearance, but did not mention An Yihou and Xiao Yi ... So can this matter become his own bargaining chip? If Zhen''an Wangfu can stand on the side of King Shunjun, King Shunjun will naturally increase his strength! Pingyang Hou pondered, a faint light flashed in his eyes. Maybe this is not his crisis, but rather the biggest gains he has made in South Xinjiang this time around! Pingyang Hou reluctantly suppressed the joy in his heart, sent Li Yunqi in a few words, and told the other party to shut their mouths and act with caution. Li Yunqi felt that he had escaped, and almost fled and retreated. After Li Yunqi left, Pingyang Hou, who had nt had any incense time at the station, went out again and headed for Zhennan Wangfu, but this time he entered not the gate of Wangfu, but the east street gate of Bixiaotang , The good name comes to give Xiao Shizi a New Year. Bi Xiaotang''s little sister naturally dare not neglect, while asking Pingyang Hou to sit in the main hall, let people pass the pass. Pingyang Hou was very upset at first, but as time passed by, he became more and more impatient. There are a few pots of tea, but Xiao Yi has never appeared! Just as Pingyang Hou was about to turn his face, he finally saw a figure walking in a purple robe walking towards this place. Xiao Yishan appeared long overdue! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1426： 731 Dynasty Xiao Yi is here! The corner of Pingyanghou''s mouth slightly twitched, but the next moment, the smile on his lips froze. Behind Xiao Yi, another person slowly walked into the courtyard. The man was covered with a thick cape studded with sable hair, with a slender figure and a handsome face. A pair of seemingly mild eyes were like a pool of deep water. Bottom out. Pingyang Hou could not help but took a breath. Anyihou official language is white! But why is he here? !! Is Xiao Yi calling Guan Yubai also? why? When thinking of a possibility, Pingyanghou''s pupils shrank and his eyes were cloudy. This is Luo Yuecheng. The eyeliner of Zhennan Palace is everywhere. If Xiao Yi has been sending someone to stare at him secretly, then it s possible that Shi Jie saw Li Yunqi himself but Xiao Yi could not be concealed. Is Xiao Yi already guessing that Li Yunqi just What did you say to yourself ... In other words, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai have guessed why they came from? Pingyang Hou became more and more frightened, doubting that today may not be as smooth as he originally thought. In the complex and tangled eyes of Pingyang Hou, Xiao Yi and Guan Yu walked side by side toward the hall, always crossing the high threshold. "Houye, happy new year." Xiao Yi said with a smile, while arching his hand at Houyang Pingyang casually, and then sat down on the top teacher''s chair. Guan Yubai sat down opposite the Pingyanghou, nodding slightly, which was a tribute. Pingyang Hou also bowed his head and looked a little stiff. To this day, it doesn''t make much sense to want more. Maybe they are making a mystery and bluff? !! Pingyang Hou said to himself in his heart. For the sake of today''s plan, he still needs a quick knife to cut chaos, he lied to them! "Master Shi," Pingyang Hou tentatively glanced between Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, straight into the geology and asked, "You and I don''t speak secretly, are the three horses in your hands?" After Pingyang Hou suspected that Guanyubai s coming to South Xinjiang might be his and Xiao Yi s plan, he made more speculations boldly, whether the two of them had already distributed a lot as early as last year or even earlier. The big round, a round that counts the emperor ... maybe Kuilang''s coming to southern Xinjiang is also part of this round. If his guess is good, then Kui Lang, who was taken away by Xiao Yi, is probably more fierce ... Ping Yanghou''s gaze finally stopped on Xiao Yi, staring at him blinklessly, trying to put pressure on him, but he did not want Xiao Yi to groan, and even laughed even brighter. "What is it?" Xiao Yi said calmly, a pair of black peach eyes staring directly at Pingyanghou. Xiao Yi admitted it? !! Pingyang Hou''s eyes were unbelievably large, and his eyes turned to Guan Yubai again. He saw that he held the blue and white porcelain tea cup with both hands, which was leisurely and leisurely. Obviously, he was not surprised by Xiao Yi''s words. Sure enough, the two did collude together long ago! And they didn''t plan to hide it? !! why? Do they think it doesn''t matter if they let themselves know? Pingyang Hou could hardly think calmly. From the moment he came to Bixiaotang, the development of the situation completely exceeded his expectations. The words have been exported, such as overwhelming water. I have no way back, can''t panic ... Pingyang Hou pretends to be calm and squints slightly. His sharp eyes are as sharp as a sword with a sheath. Pingyang Hou said in a threatening manner: "Secretary, An Yihou, have you ever wondered what would happen if the emperor knew about you ... and the Zhennan palace?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, leaned lazily on the back of the chair, looked at Pingyanghou with a crooked head, and asked without answering: "What will happen?" Pingyang Hou was taken a sip. He wanted to say that Zhennan Royal Mansion would be copied and destroyed, but how could Xiao Yi not know this! Xiao Yi sneered dismissively and answered directly: "Houye thinks that the emperor will copy the southern palace of my town? Since Houye is a military officer, he must know what Dayu''s strength is, who can be a general?" The "general" that Xiao Yi said was naturally a general who was enough to slay Zhennan''s palace. As soon as Pingyang Hou thought about it, his barely calm face almost didn''t strain. Yeah, Dayu has long been out! Of course, Dayu has generals, but these generals can be bandits and can deal with some small-scale wars, but there is no such general, that is enough to cope with battles between tens of thousands of troops ... Because of this, Dayu was only Had to make peace to Xi Ye, had to choose the princess and the pro ... Pingyang Hou looked at Xiao Yi for a while, and then looked at Guan Yubai. Dayu s most brave and talented warriors are in this hall at the moment. Both of them are so young. The battle is invincible. What''s more, in addition to the generals, the combat effectiveness of the army is also an important factor for the emperor to consider. The successive years of battles on the one hand have brought a lot of trauma to Southern Xinjiang, but on the other hand, the flames of flames have also trained the Southern Xinjiang Army into an invincible elite. Xiao Yi looked at Pingyang Hou''s erratic eyes, his mouth angled higher, but his tone suddenly sharpened: "The emperor knows that he doesn''t have much interference with the son of this son. If Hou Ye wants to say, he can go to Wangdu Discount! " Ping Yanghou''s lips were tightly pressed into a straight line, his face sinking like water. He originally thought that he had grasped the handle of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, but now he finally realized that as Xiao Yi said, he did nt care about Xiao Yi, the Zhennan palace, and the southern Xinjiang. . What''s more, he is now trapped in southern Xinjiang, can his discount be delivered? Can he and the three princesses walk out of southern Xinjiang alive? But Pingyang Hou couldn''t break through this layer of window paper. He could only ask the outside strong and middle ground to ask: "Xiao Yi, Ben Hou only asks you the last question, do you have an unwilling heart?" On the surface, Pingyanghou asked whether Xiao Yi would rebel with Guan Yubai, but in fact he was testing how Xiao Yi would deal with himself. Xiao Yi hugged his arms leisurely, sighed, but looked at Guan Yubai and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, why do everyone think we are going to rebel?" Xiao Yi neither acknowledged nor denied, making Pingyang Hou even more frustrated. Guan Yubai laid down the tea cup, and smiled at Xiao Yi, everything was in silence. What they want is not the Northern Expedition Palace, but the unification of the southern region. This includes not only the southern Xinjiang, Baiyue, and Nanliang, but also integrates the small nations and clans nearby to make the southern region stronger and more complete. . Only in this way, in the future, the Zhennan Royal Palace and Nanyu can advance, attack, retreat and defend. Later, Xiao Yi''s children will not go to the king as a proton because of the emperor''s word. However, the South Region has been in constant war for several years, and there are many small countries around it. So in order to integrate the South Region, they need to fight for more time ... However, even so, it does not mean that they need to bend back to anyone. They are already strong enough, and it is for this reason that they are discouraged. "Hou Ye," Guan Yubai Wenrun''s gaze looked at Pingyang Hou, and he asked with a smile, "I don''t know what Hou Ye thinks he will choose?" Guan Yubai didn''t indicate who the master of Pingyang Hou chose, but since the development of the matter, Pingyang Hou has never dared to underestimate Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. With the depth of these two minds, I''m afraid I already knew what was behind them. This is King Han Lingguan of Shun County. Pingyang Hou half-drow his eyes, covering the complex emotions. He thought that the king of Shun County, Han Ling, had a brilliant view of the wise and mighty, and he helped him from the side, and he would successfully ascend to the throne. Then he had the power of the dragon. He did not expect a fraud case to break in the king of Shun County. It has come to this point. But I have no way back. If the king of Shun County can ascend to the throne, then he can be over 10,000 people from this person; if not, once Han Ling of Gong County succeeds in winning the concubine, with his must-have temperament, he will certainly not let go of Heping Yanghoufu ... ... Pingyang Hou did not think that the five emperor Han Lingfan could ascend to the throne. With his weak body and soft temperament, there was no emperor. Pingyang Hou became more and more irritable, and more and more confused. He did not even remember what he said later and when he left Bixiaotang. On this way, Pingyang Hou''s mind was drowsy. When he reached the station, he remained alone in the room for a while ... until a sudden messy footsteps came from the corridor outside, accompanied by Xiao''s familiar voice "Houye, that''s bad ..." A little boy in Tsing Yi stepped forward, his face pale and panting. "Houye, it''s not good!" Xiaoxi hurriedly saluted Pingyang Houbaoquan. "Just now our people and the guard of the Wangfu government found the three horses in the grove outside the North City Gate ..." Ke Lang found it? !! Pingyang Hou frowned. Seeing Xiao Xiao''s appearance knew that it might not be good news. really-- The little concubine continued: "Three horsemen ... he is dead!" For a moment, the room fell into a deadly silence, and Pingyang Hou''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley ... Pingyang Hou suddenly realized that Xiao Yi was serious. Kui Lang is dead, and death cannot be resurrected, which means that Xiao Yi and Zhennan Royal Mansion have already decided their own way, and they don''t care that they will attract the jealousy and fear of the emperor! Pingyang Hou felt like he was in a fog with no fingers in his hands, and he didn''t know which way to go. He stumbled and fell back on the ring chair in the back. Soon, another messy footsteps came from the outside, and the next moment, I saw the three princesses wearing a plum-colored sister-in-law rushing in, followed by a palace girl and the third princess''s face Against a brightly colored dress, she looked paler and panicked. "Houye, give him a horse ... he ..." A mist appeared in the eyes of the three princesses, and his eyes turned red. Pingyang Hou reluctantly settled down and said, "His Highness Princess Three, Ben Hou already knows." He turned to ask the little cricket, "The corpse ... where is the three cricket horse now?" Xiaoyan said quickly: "Go back to Lord Hou, the guard of the palace will find the corpse and send it to the post station, now in the backyard below." Pingyang Hou and the three princesses hurried down. The small courtyard behind the post was crowded at the moment. Five or six royal palace guards were standing next to a two-wheeled scooter. There was a person lying on the scooter. In other words, a dead body was covered with a gray linen, and the outline of the body was faintly exposed under the linen. The three princesses of Jin Zhiyu Ye had seen the corpse somewhere, and stopped at the courtyard, unwilling to go any further. Pingyang Hou did not force the third princess to walk to the scooter alone, gritted his teeth, and resolutely untied the piece of linen. A sloppy face beneath the linen came into his eyes, his face was dead white, his eyes almost bulged out, a gray one, not a bit angry, and a **** wound on his neck. The incision of the blood vessel, the wound was flat, apparently killed with a sword. This is Kui Lang! How could Pingyang Hou admit wrong, the moment he saw Kui Lang''s body, the last hope in Pingyang Hou''s heart was completely shattered. He looked at the three princesses and nodded slowly toward her: "His Royal Highness, it is the three horses." But a few words, but Pingyang Hou said extremely difficult, as if exhausted all their strength. It''s over! When Kui Lang died, she became an abandoned son. Will the father and the emperor take her back to the capital? !! The princess of the third princess trembled and almost did not fall. The maid next to her hurriedly supported her. The three princesses had panicked and couldn''t think at all, but murmured, "Who did it? Who did it?" There was silence in the yard, as if you could hear the sound of dropping a needle. Pingyang Hou knew who did it, but he couldn''t say anything when he reached the mouth. He moved his mouth and said, "His Royal Highness, as far as Ben Hou is concerned, is mostly a civil disturbance in Bai Yue. Back to Baiyue ... " "Houye, what shall we do?" The three princesses were easily convinced by Pingyang Hou, after all, once Kui Lang returned to Baiyue, the most worried person should be the pseudo-king Nuhar of Baiyue. Pingyang Hou said with complex eyes: "Today, only Ben Hou has asked the emperor again ..." The three princesses panicked in her mind, and didn''t notice anything wrong with Pingyang Hou, but just answered again and again, with the help of the maid, she staggered away. Looking at the weak back of the three princesses, Pingyanghou''s expression became more and more tenacious and gloomy, and he said to himself in his heart that people do not die for themselves. At present, the chance of King Shun Jun''s success is probably only two or three. He cannot take such a big risk and tie the entire gate of Houfu Pingyang to King Shun Jun. He must save himself, he must leave a retreat for Pingyang Houfu, no matter who ascended the throne, he can protect Pingyang Houfu''s comprehensive retreat ... So, that night, a secret newspaper was hurriedly sent out from the station ... In the middle of the night, a ghostly black figure floated into the Zhennan King''s Mansion, and hurried toward Qingyunwu to the northeast. In Qingyunwu, a white eagle perched on a branch suddenly opened its sharp eagle eyes, its wings trembled slightly, and it was eager to try, but the next moment was drunk by a flat male voice: "Han Yu." "Little Four, your little feathers have grown up again!" The man in black jumped lightly from the fence and said with a smile, "You can have a baby eagle right away?" Xiaosi stared at each other fiercely. One or two were still incessant. Their family Han Yu was still a kid! Si Yi is just teasing Xiaosi. After pulling his robes, he strode forward, and then strove over the window sill with his right hand, jumping into the room, facing the official language behind the book case. . Guan Yubai put down the scroll in his hand, slightly twitched his lips, and said, "Success?" "That''s it! I''m going out of the way, can''t I do it?" Si Yan sat down opposite Guan Yubai, took out an envelope sealed with fire paint from his arms, and handed it to Guan Yubai. Guanyubai took the envelope, picked up a pen from the pen holder, the tip of the pen was stained with a bit of transparent liquid, and spread it evenly on one side of the envelope. Then carefully opened the envelope, took out one of the silk paper, and quickly After browsing the ground, the corner of his mouth slightly raised. Soon, the letter returned to its original state and was handed it to Si Yi by the official language. "Thank you again for another walk and put this letter back in." Guan Yu said in a whisper. "White language," Si Yan sighed quietly and complained, "Can''t you give me a more difficult task? Don''t you think this little thing is bothering me? After Si Yuanhaosheng complained, he ate a supper before leaving contentedly. The ghostly figure floated out of the palace like a ghost, and from beginning to end, the patrol guards of the palace knew nothing. The next day, King Zhennan also learned the news that Kui Lang''s body was found. He was shocked, suspicious and panic. After walking a few times in the study, he hurriedly called Xiao Yi, and asked him cracklingly. Fan, asked whether Kui Lang''s death had anything to do with him, and asked him how he planned to deal with Pingyang Hou and the three princesses, but Xiao Yi was careless from beginning to end, as if it didn''t matter at all. The king of Zhennan was trembling with anger and yelled: "Niezi, if you have the ability, you can handle the ease of Hou Yihou, and don''t cause disaster to the king''s palace! Let the king give you a mess!" "Father Wang, you came to me just to say that?" Xiao Yiman shrugged indifferently. "You can rest assured that for my baby girl, the palace is well!" He said it meaningfully, but the king of Zhennan only felt that he had been stabbed with a sword in his heart, and his face was blue and white for a while. "You inverse ..." The resounding anger and resounding of Zhennan''s imperial spirit was echoed again in Wangfuli, and it was another bustling day. On the seventh day of the new year, the reopening of the early dynasty also represented the emperor''s imperial pen and treasure seal finally reappearing. The emperor immediately issued a decree to allow Pingyang Hou to do everything cheap in southern Xinjiang. However, after issuing the decree, the emperor was still uneasy, always worried about how to deal with the rebellion of Zhennan''s palace ... The emperor thought more and more that the situation in North Korea was not optimistic. After the emperor received the Pingyang Hou''s orphan from the year before, he often did not sleep at night, and was awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night. It may be stagnation in his heart. On the eighth day of the new year, the emperor suddenly fell ill. The Kings of Seong-gun, Shun-gun, and Gong-gun came to the palace several times to visit the emperor. Together with the five princes, they waited for the disease on the emperor''s dragon couch, taking medicine and pouring water. However, the emperor suddenly fell ill, but there was no one to monitor the dynasty, and no one handled the affairs. The more memorials handed over to the palace, the more the emperor did not approve, and no one dared to make a decision. On the tenth day of the tenth, Taiyi Wu and other senior doctors were stopped by several cabinet ministers as soon as they came out of the Longevity Hall. After some inquiries, several ministers learned that the emperor had recovered from stroke a few years ago, and although healed, his foundation was weaker than ordinary people. Nowadays, the illness is like a mountain, and he must rest for a month and then look at it. The problem is that there is so much politics in the world, but there is no way to wait for January. After several ministers discussed the value of the house, they came to the Changsheng Hall together to see the emperor. Liu Gonggong didn''t dare to neglect. He knew the emperor. Soon, several ministers saw the emperor on the sickbed in the palace. After only two days of absence, the emperor seemed to have lost a large circle, his eye sockets were deeply sunken, and his complexion was yellow. Seeing the emperor''s appearance, several ministers secretly exchanged a look, knowing that some of the great doctors spoke well. As a result, Cheng Dongyang, the first assistant, bowed his head and made a congratulations: "The emperor''s dragon body embraces the emperor, and his officials are also worried. However, the country must not be ruleless for a day and there are many things to do. Good? " After being ill for more than two days, the emperor had been thinking about this problem for a long time, and immediately said: "Just ..." The emperor originally wanted to say that the five princes would come to monitor the dynasty, but only spoke two words, and hesitantly swallowed the rest. Xiao Wu is upright in human nature, and the deep credit minister is unquestionable. If there is a report from the south of Xinjiang recently, with the nature of Xiao Wu, I am afraid it will be biased towards Zhennan Wangfu. For Dayu! There was a moment of hesitation and struggle in the emperor''s eyes. After a while, he finally resolutely said, "It will be by the governor of Gong County." After the words ended, there was silence in the palace. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1427： 732 Freshmen The emperor appointed King Hanling of Gong County to supervise the country? !! Several ministers, including the first assistant Cheng Dongyang, were shocked in their hearts and glanced at each other quickly, but after all, no one dared to question the emperor''s decision, and promised to retreat. After coming out of the Palace of Longevity, the ministers were silent for a while, and when walking to the palace door, a middle-ranking minister hesitantly asked, "Master Cheng, what do you think the emperor mean?" Cheng Dongyang shook his head and sighed. Earlier, the emperor also tried to make the five princes as the prince. Although it was temporarily depressed because of the issue of the situation, the emperor''s heart seemed to have shaken again in just a few months. He also wanted to make the five princes as princes. ? For thousands of years, Junxin has never been easy to detect, and no one can answer this question. This imperial intention of the emperor caused Chao Chao to set off another wave, not only in the hearts of several cabinet ministers, but also in other noble officials, the direction of the chapel again changed. Some people watched patiently, but there were many People think that King Gong County is the future true dragon emperor and began to show loyalty to him ... Every day, Han Lingfu swept away the depressed heart. Every day was a spring breeze. He put the Wuhe anointing thing, the Bai Muxiao thing, the Kui Lang thing, and the Zihe thing ... for the time being. Although the fifth prince Han Lingfan was slightly lost because of the emperor''s decision, he was generous. Fortunately, he lost his life. He had no jealousy about the third emperor Han Lingfu, but the queen was furious in Fenghuang Palace. Finally, It was the five princes who went to Fenghuang Palace to persuade the queen ... The situation in Wangdu is unknown, and the weather has been gloomy for several days ... The news of the emperor''s embrace naturally came to the capitals of the capital. All of a sudden, the New Year''s celebrations disappeared, and no one dared to celebrate the festival with the lights on the emperor''s armrest. However, southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, is completely ignorant of the capital of the king and is still immersed in the celebration of the New Year. On the eleventh day of the first month, the day of the son-in-law was the day of the father-in-law''s banquet for the son-in-law. Xiao Yi and Nangong Chen could not go far to Jiangnan, but the king of Zhennan came to listen to Yu Ge to accompany Old Lady Fang for a family banquet. Starting on the twelfth day of the first month, everyone began to prepare for the following Lantern Festival ... After the fifteenth day of the first month, after the lantern festival of the Lantern Festival came to a lively end, the New Year was over. The lives of ordinary people have entered daily life, but Bixiaotang has entered a period of high alert, all of them are like enemies, staring closely at Shi Zifei''s belly. From Wangfu to Bixiaotang, it is known that Shi Zifei s due date is at the end of the month, and now it is nearing the date of birth. Shi Zifei may start at any time in advance. The delivery room was already prepared early, and the room was lit with silver frost charcoal every day to remove the cold, and the babysitter was also prepared-on the 16th of the first month, Lily came to hold Nangong''s daughter as a greeting to Nangong. When I came, I didn''t leave. I lived directly in Bixiaotang. Her "I just didn''t leave" made Nangong awake and laughed, warming her heart. Nangong Yu can only trouble Lily first, and she plans to wait until after the birth to consider the matter of looking for a maid. These days, she is completely afraid to work, and the little one in her belly is getting more and more expensive and more active. She moved a lot: she took a little trouble and the child kicked her; she took care of the house and the child kicked her; she sat for a long time and the child kicked her; she fell asleep at night and the child kicked her ... as if she did whatever Nothing is right. Xiao Yi slept with her on a bed and was a martial arts person. Basically, there was a wind blowing in the middle of the night, and he would wake up. He knew nothing about Nangong''s difficulties. That night, Nangong Yu was woken up again by the little boy in his stomach mixed with Wing Chun fist. She opened her eyes sharply, and intuitively touched her belly, thinking, "Isn''t she waiting to figure it out?" ... Hey, maybe Ai was hit, this child really inherited his good legs. Thinking, Nangong Yan''s brow twitched. The next moment, she heard Xiao Yi''s voice coming to her ear: "Ama, how are you bothering you again?" In the night, Xiao Yi''s voice seemed a little hoarse, with a little tiredness. "I woke you up?" Nangong Ai was a little embarrassed. At this moment in the dark room of the house, even if Nangong Li didn''t look at the leak on the bedside table, I knew it was still midnight ... As if verifying her thoughts, the sound of gongs and drums from the fourth place came from afar: "Oh! Hmm ..." Nan Gongxi felt that Xiao Yi beside him seemed to be up. The next moment, a dim candlelight lit on the nightstand, lighting the room dimly. "Ah, are you seeing me?" Xiao Yi talked, and a handsome face approached Nangong Yan, and his eyes widened dissatisfied. The beautiful peach eyes were as bright as a cold star in the night sky. Shenghui. Nan Gongxi smiled flatteringly, and was about to utter some sweet words, but felt that he was hit again with a heavy hammer. She was just a subtle change in expression, Xiao Yi noticed, and asked, "I kicked you again?" Xiao Yi looked at Nan Gongyu''s belly like a ball, and he was a little tangled. On the one hand, he felt bad for her weight and became harder and harder. On the other hand, he "dare not" to scold him: He was still in Ah''s stomach, Wan As soon as he scolded him too much, he was so frightened that she refused to come out. What should I do? Hey-- Xiao Yi didn''t know how many sighs he had in his heart, and it seemed that it was easier to get a real knife and a real gun on the battlefield. In front of his own sister-in-law, he didn''t want to scold or even fight, he could only caress Nangong''s belly to persuade him, hoping that their father and daughter would be connected, and he could listen ... However, to date, the results have been modest. Anyway, when I woke up, Nangong Yan simply said, "Ai, can you help me walk?" Xiao Yi naturally responded. He first got up himself, put on a robe, and then carefully helped Fu Nangong to stand up. He didn''t plan to visit anyway, so he put on a thick cloak for Nan Gong. In addition, the silver frost charcoal in the room was warm enough. Following this, Xiao Yi helped Nangong Yu''s left wrist, and Nangong Yu himself also freed her right hand to support her own waist. The young couple walked around the circle slowly and repeatedly in the small inner room. Xiao Yi has always been a person who walks and eats meat, but now he is walking along the road like a husband ... Nangong Yu was moved and felt a little funny, and he could not help laughing. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows in doubt, not knowing what was funny. The angle of Nangong''s lips slightly raised, his head bowed, and he looked up at Xiao Yi on the left. "I was thinking that when we get old, it should look like this." At that time, they were all gray-haired, wrinkled, and hobbled, but they could still go hand in hand like they do now. However, Ai Yi should be the most decent and beautiful husband. Thinking, Nangong Yan''s smile was even stronger. She was in a good mood, and the little boy in her stomach seemed to be active enough, and she was settled down. After Xiao Yi served Nangong Yu again, she slept all night and went to sleep until midnight. When she woke up, it was already three strokes a day. During this time, the girls knew that she often couldn''t sleep well at night, so she never called her. After falling asleep, she felt like she was brisk a little bit, but this illusion only persisted when she tried to get up. She was trying to call Bai Hui them. In the next instant, a pair of big palms had helped her skillfully and sharply . Nan Gongxi blinked and looked at Xiao Yi next to her in surprise, and said, "Ayi, why are you still there?" This is three shots a day. On weekdays, Xiao Yi went to the barracks long ago. Xiao Yi wore a new tuft of indigo blue, combed a tall pony tail, and looked spirited. As soon as Nangong asked, he smiled so brightly that Nangong had a vague sense of foreboding. really-- Xiao Yi took it for granted: "Next, before I was born, I would stay with you at home." When Nangong narrowed her eyes, she was glad that Xiao Yi was accompanying her. The problem was that he was too easy to make a fuss. When she came down at twelve hours a day, she was afraid that she would be overwhelmed. But before her words were heard, Xiao Yi continued: "Ah, don''t worry about things in the army, anyway, with Xiaobai''s help, really troublesome, let them come to Bixiaotang to see me." Xiao Yi spoke briskly, thinking that there was no war anyway, what trouble could he have to go out on his own! Nangong Yan''s mouth moved, and he lowered his shoulders weakly, saying nothing. In the next few days, Xiao Yi really did not step out of Bixiaotang. He accompanied Nangong Yan every day and kept walking ... After the 22nd of January, Xiaoyi and Bixiaotang became more and more nervous. According to the results of Lin Jingchen''s vein detection, the delivery period is probably in recent days, and everyone is waiting. The pregnant woman, Nangong Yu, was still a little scared. She looked at the people around her more nervous than herself, but relaxed. On the 25th of January, an imperial edict of the emperor came suddenly. Although Xiao Yi was reluctant, he could only go to the palace to pick up the purpose. After saying a few words to Nangong''s bulging belly, he walked away step by step. Nangong Yan is a little funny, sitting on the bed and talking. During this time, she couldn''t read, couldn''t embroider, couldn''t write, and could only pass some time to pass the time. In just ten days, she had already started two baskets of words, and she planned to give the Fuzhong a random point. ... In just one tea time, she closed half of the nets she had done yesterday and called for Bai Hui and Thrush to help her go for a walk. But the two maidservants helped her up, and she felt a cramping soreness in her belly, mixed with a weird feeling of falling, wave after wave, although not too strong ... Her expression became slightly subtle. "Concubine ..." Bai Hui, who has always been calm, couldn''t hide his nervousness and looked at Nangong Yan. Nangong Ai didn''t speak, only to feel the soreness in his lower abdomen more and more obvious. She is a medical student. She has seen the symptoms of childbirth in medical books, and I have heard others repeatedly mention it to her. But when this moment really came, she was sure for a while. I should be born. Having lived for two lives, it was the first time to have a baby. Nangong Yu touched his stomach. I didn''t know whether to expect more or to be more nervous, and murmured, "You little guy is too bad-hearted ..." Your dad guarded you day and night before, you just refused to come out, and your dad just started to walk away for a while, then the little guy started. Following this, Nangong Yan looked at the flustered Bai Hui and the thrush with a calm expression, and slowly said, "I am about to give birth." In a word, let the house, no, the whole yard is agitated, some go to Wen Po, some go to Lin Jingchen, some go to the kitchen to boil hot water, or some go to the palace to notify Xiao Yi ... As for Nangong Yu, she was almost taken to the delivery room by Bai Hui and Begonia. Still, the lily of the child was calmer than Bai Hui. Seeing Nangong Yu''s amniotic fluid has not broken, she said that walking more can help production. Can you go. Nangong gnawed her teeth and nodded, and slowly walked to the delivery room with the help of the girls. After she lay down, the first wave of pain was over, Wen Po and An Niang rushed in, and brought the chicken soup simmered in the kitchen. Needless to say, Mrs. Nangong immediately drank chicken soup. Having a baby is a time-consuming and labor-intensive task. Besides, she is still the first child, and she must be healthy. This chicken soup was only half-drinking, and the second wave of throbbing came ... Min Er stretched her neck in a hurry in the yard and looked out from time to time, muttering in her mouth: "Why isn''t Shizi coming yet ..." At this time, Xiao Yi and Zhennan King had long received the decree and sent away the angel. Xiao Yi was in the study room of Zhennan King. The atmosphere between the father and son was as usual. King Zhennan looked at the imperial edict spread on the book case. When the emperor issued the imperial edict, Kuang Lang was probably still dead, so he only asked the Zhennan royal palace to cooperate with Pingyang Hou, but what about the next one? !! King Zhennan suppressed his anger: "Niezi, now the emperor must have learned the news of Kui Lang''s death. How will you explain it when the next imperial edict comes?" Xiao Yi shrugged, and said indifferently, "A man can''t be resurrected ..." What else can he do? But before he came out, he heard the gasping voice of the girl-in-law from outside: "Sir son! ... Sir son, her son ... she is about to give birth!" Hearing that Xiao Yi''s face suddenly changed, leaving only Nangong Li and her child in her heart, too lazy to care for the king of Zhennan, and quickly turned around and flew out. "..." The king of Zhennan burst out of anger, and was suddenly extinguished by a basin of cold water. Daughter-in-law is about to be born, but that is the heir to the next generation of the palace, and there must be no difference. The king of Zhennan wanted to keep up, but felt that his daughter-in-law was about to give birth. It seemed that his past as a father-in-law was not right. He could only move anxiously back and forth in the study. Tell me in time for any news. On the other side, Xiao Yi had already rushed back to his and Nangongyuan''s yard with the fastest speed. Before entering the delivery room, he heard Xiao Yan''s nervous voice coming out from the inside: "Dahao, what do you think? Is it very pain?" Xiao Yi frowned, stepping into the delivery room, and at a glance Xiao Xiao was sitting next to the bed, holding Nangong Yan''s right hand in both hands. When she heard the movement, she moved in the direction of Xiao Yi and gave him a reproachful look, as if to say, Dasao is about to be born. Where did you go? Xiao Yi was too lazy to explain to her, "Ama ..." Nangong Aya wanted to give him a reassuring smile, but the child in his stomach was not happy, and another wave of pain came ... She moaned in pain, but immediately bit her lower lip. At this time, she had to save her strength. "Ama!" Xiao Yi hurried forward, but was stopped in front of Wen Po. Wen Po said nervously: "Shi Ziye, eldest girl, the delivery room is dirty, let''s go out." Xiao Yi said indifferently: "What a filthy place! This son is not poisonous!" After a pause, he asked again, "How long will Shi Zifei be born?" "..." Mrs. Wen stunned for a while, and what the grandfather Shi said was true to a certain extent. No one in South Xinjiang knew that the grandfather had been through hundreds of battles. The corpses were all over the battlefield, and the blood flow was more **** and filthy. But it was uncommon for this big man to stay in the delivery room, it was unheard of. Wen Po was a little tangled for a while, and Bai Hui stepped forward and pulled the pull of Wen Po''s sleeve, motioning to the other side to let the son go. Wen Po calmed down, and then she replied: "The returning father, the second concubine is the first child, and the amniotic fluid has not yet broken, it is estimated that it will be at least at night ..." This night is still fast, the first child is born all day and all night. Down, that''s a common thing, but these are the things that Wen Po didn''t dare to say, and prayed in her heart that the birth must be smooth and smooth. As for Xiao Yan, the unmarried young girl, she was naturally invited out. Although Xiao Xun was unwilling, he did not want to trouble everyone when Nangong Xuan produced. If only she had married, she would be here with her. But if she gets married, she can''t live in the palace ... Xiao Yan thought entangledly, while leaving the delivery room, he went into the auricle next door, and saw Lin Jingchen beckoning to her with a smile, "Little girl, come and play chess with me ..." Seeing Lai''s grandfather so leisurely, Dasao and little niece will be fine. Xiao Yan thought and sat down absently. At the same time, in the delivery room, Xiao Yi sat down on the sister-in-law Xiao Xiao was sitting on, holding Nangong''s hand tightly, and watching her couldn''t hide her painful face, saying, "Ama, do you think It hurts, just hit me ... It s best, leave me a scar, so that when I grow up later, I can tell her that the day she was born, my father also hurt. " Nangong Yu, who was still sore and sweaty, almost laughed at him, and wanted to remind him that Wen Po was still there. Please pay attention to the image of his grandson. But soon, she couldn''t care so much. The sore pain occupied her consciousness, so that she could only bite her teeth and endure, listening slowly to the instructions of Wenpo ... In the next few hours, she lived in a muddled life, and she spent years like this, unknowingly. The sweat had already soaked her clothes, even the hair of the horns was soaked, and the bedding had been changed twice. From time to time, Xiao Yi helped Nangong Yu to wipe off the sweat from his forehead and neck. He didn''t want to scare Nangong Yu, and he calmly calmed down. In fact, the coat behind him was already soaked with cold sweat. It is terrible for a woman to have children, and it is even more terrible than fighting on the battlefield. When Nan Gongxi ushered in not knowing the first wave of pain, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but murmured, "Ah, we have a grandma enough." At this moment, Xiao Yi made up his mind, and he was going to train their family to become the next King of Zhennan. Nangong, who was so distressed that he was about to fly away, heard Xiao Yi suddenly say such a sentence, and immediately guessed what he was thinking, both angry and funny ... What she was trying to say, I felt a shameful sense of sensation below, and then heard Wen Po shouting excitedly: "The amniotic fluid is broken." There was an instant commotion in the delivery room. This time, even if Xiao Yi didn''t want to leave, he was stubbornly driven out by Nangong. After that, Nangong Yan could not care about anything, but felt that the pain was getting denser and denser. Bai Hui fed her with beards, and Wenwen instructed her from time to time to inhale, when to work hard, and occasionally comforted her ... ... I did nt know how long it took, so I heard Wen s voice shouting excitedly: It s open ... the palace mouth is open! And Nangong Yu just felt that her body was a tear-like pain, and she uttered a cry ... Her painful screams inevitably spread to the outside, one after another, more and more frequent and sharp. Xiao Yi, walking around the yard outside the delivery room, suddenly stopped and stared at the closed door of the delivery room. He almost rushed forward, but was shouted by Lin Jingchen from the ear room: "Ai ..." Before the words fell, I heard a loud cry in the room. It was the babies'' wailing cries that seemed extremely loud and vibrant on this silent night! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1428： 733 children "Born! Born ..." Soon, with the voice of Wen Peng''s excitement almost changing, the door of the delivery room was opened from the inside, and the happy Ping Peng stepped out and told the good news to the crowd: "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei was born ... ... " Before she could finish speaking, Xiao Yi could not wait to rush into the delivery room. "Ama!" Although it is a very cold day, despite the cold wind that has been blowing for nearly an hour, Xiao Yi is sweating. In just a short time, he had never been so scared, just because Grandma and Grandma had a chance, even in the face of thousands of horses and horses, even if he was beaten by Baiyue soldiers on the battlefield several years ago. Cut a knife in the chest ... It wasn''t until he saw Nangong''s small red face that he felt relieved and relieved. Nangong Yu was sitting on the bed, with a big pillow behind her back, her mouth smiled, and her pair of apricot eyes were even brighter and her looks were very good. She wasn''t alone on the couch, and she was holding a big red puppet in her arms. "Ama," Xiao Yi walked quickly to Nangong Ma, and went over to look at the baby in his aunt, and exaggerated, "We are so beautiful!" In fact, the newborn baby''s face is crumpled, and the appearance has not yet been unfolded. Where can you see the beauty and ugliness, but in Xiao Yi''s eyes, how does his own little sister really look and how cute! I heard that Nangong''s eyes were drawn, and the expressions of the girls in the room were weird. They already knew that Shizi s dedication to her daughter could not help her, but Wenpo did nt know. Corrected later: "Sir, this is a young man!" As Wenwen said, she tried to remember that she hadn''t said the child''s gender just now. Why would the grandfather think that she was a girl? !! At this time, Xiao Yan also entered the house, and just happened to hear these words. On the one hand, the little niece became a little disappointed, and on the other hand, fortunately, she and the big sister did not make trouble with the big brother. Good clothing. Xiao Yi froze for a moment. He couldn''t believe his ears. He couldn''t help asking: "What did you say ?!" The first concubine of the second concubine gave birth to a young grandson, but that was a big happy event, and she must have got a big red seal today. The more she thought about it, the more she rejoiced, she repeated: "Congratulations to Shizi, and Shifei gave birth to a little boy." Xiao Yi subconsciously looked at the baby in the wolf again and looked carefully. The baby''s face was red, his skin was very dull, his nose was flat, and his mouth was narrow ... So ugly! Not as beautiful as Grandma! Xiao Yi sighed quietly, but there was nothing he could do. Anyway, it was the grandmother who walked around the ghost gate to give birth to a child ... He stretched out a forefinger and nodded the baby''s cheek, and sighed quietly: "Although you are a bit ugly, but I am your father, I will not abandon you." As the saying goes, no matter how ugly is your own baby. Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed again, thinking that Xiao Yi had said before the production that only one was enough, so he simply hit the railroad while he was hot: "A Yi, we will have a daughter next time." Although the pregnancy is very hard and it is even more painful to have a child, when she saw the baby''s peaceful sleeping face in her arms, she felt that everything was worth it. What makes the scar forget the pain, she can understand. Although she still has some pain and discomfort, Nangong Yu has begun to look forward to her and Xiao Yi''s daughter. Xiao Yi, however, had a tangled face. Just now he had decided that as long as the fragrant smell was enough, this baby was actually a stinking kid! Daughter, of course, he wanted it, but it was too hard for the grandmother to conceive in October. When giving birth, she was equal to her life ... He didn''t want to see Grandma take such a big risk, and he didn''t want to wait in the yard helplessly like he just did. "Ah, one is enough." Xiao Yi said decisively. Smelly kid, stupid kid, it s the bones of him and Granny. He raised the stupid boy to support his family business earlier, so he can spend more time with Granny. His index finger poked again on the baby''s wrinkled cheek, warning: "Smelly boy, you better obediently, don''t tired your mother ..." He can still remember that this rotten boy has been tossing in the belly of the grandma so much that the grandma didn''t sleep well all night. He just said, how could I be so naughty, it turns out to be a stinky kid! The baby seemed to feel the harassment and rejection from his father, flattened his mouth, and when Nangong was so nervous that he would cry, he nodded again and continued to have sweet dreams. Nangong looked at every expression of the baby with a fascination, how he looked funny, how he looked cute. Nangong Yu was really tired. After looking at her son for a while, she couldn''t help yawning, and her tired face couldn''t hide. Xiao Yi wanted to take the child and let Nangong fall asleep, but felt that the soft little guy was too fragile, as if he would hurt him with one finger. Fortunately, he didn''t struggle too long. Lily had already come here, and took the red pimple in Nangong''s arms, and coaxed the child while walking. Xiao Yi carefully lay down Fangong Gong, and said softly, "Ah, you take a good rest. I''ll be with you here." Then, he closed her eyelids with her hands, in her Gently kissed him on the eyes, thought about it, and added a sentence, "There is a stink boy." Nangong Yan who closed his eyes was helpless, more sweet. It seems that she must hurry up to give the baby a baby name, otherwise she is really worried that the child will be addicted to the term "smelly kid" ... Nangong dimly thought, and soon fell asleep. At this moment, Yier came quickly to the house, and said, "Hey, Grandpa, Wei Fangfei is here." Xiao Yi frowned, not wanting those irrelevant people to disturb Nan Gongyu to rest. Xiao Yan said, "I''m going to entertain Wei Fangfei." Dasao gave birth. She couldn''t do anything, and she could only do these little things for Dasao. After speaking, Xiao Yan walked out of the house quickly, and I saw five or six feet away. Wei Shi, wearing a thick rose purple cape, was walking towards this side in the silver moonlight. See her before. Weishi opened the door and said to the mountain, "Big girl, Lord Wang heard that Shi Zifei was born, so she ordered her to come and see Shi Zifei." King Zhennan waited in the study for a long time and finally heard that the daughter-in-law was born, but there was no follow-up ... Neither came to tell the good news that the child was a daughter, and no one said whether the child and the concubine were healthy ... The King of Zhennan really wasn''t practical, so he just let Wei''s come and take a look. Xiao Ye is no longer that silly girl who did nt care about the world a few years ago, knowing that Wei s, or the king of Zhennan wants to know is nt Dasao, is nt he? "A healthy baby boy, six pounds and sixty two." Wei also knew that Shi Zi wanted a daughter who wanted to go crazy. Now when he heard that Shi Zi gave birth to a boy, he immediately became happy and said, "Since Shi Zi has fallen asleep, then she should rush to report to Wang Ye The good news. " Wei Shi blessed Xiao Xiaofu, and then hurried back again, returning to the palace to confess his joy to the king of Zhennan. After hearing the news, the king of Zhennan was also very happy. He almost wanted to go to the ancestral hall to personally announce his ancestors to the Xiao family''s ancestors, but in the end, it was more important to see his grandson first. So, after a tea, Wei returned to Bixiaotang again, but this time there was one more Zhennan King. King Zhennan came in person, and Lily naturally did not dare to neglect, so they invited people to a box room next to the delivery room. Xiao Yi was accompanying Nangong Yu in the delivery room, so he came out to "wait for guests" or Xiao Yu, and Lily with a baby. When King Jinnan saw his grandson, he laughed so much that he could not close his mouth. He felt that he was his grandson. Although the baby closed his eyes and could not see what the eyes looked like, he could see from the contours of his nose, mouth, and facial features. He looks a bit similar to his boy, but not like the girly look of his boy. His grandson is obviously more handsome and manly! The king of Zhennan stared at his grandson with a smile, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it, and the more he liked it, he said cheerfully to Wei''s: "Wei, Xiao''s generation has ''fire'' in the name. The king has to be good Think about it, just give your king''s golden grandson a name. " On the side, Wei s dare not answer. Based on her understanding of the world s grandfather, I m afraid that he will not let the grandfather give his little son a name, but the grandfather is getting up. She is not afraid to pour cold water and can only say gently: , The little boy was just born. Do nt worry, Lord Wang is slowly picking. King Zhennan frowned, and said displeasingly, "What little boy? It''s a grandson! I''ve passed on all the words of my king. Don''t let my king hear any more." Wei''s and the maid in the house responded in a hurry, with some surprises in their hearts: Shi Ziye and Wang Ye are like enemies of the previous life. Wang Ye sees why Shi Ziye is not pleasing to the eye, but the younger grandson seems to have got Wang Ye''s eyes. Is this the next generation pro? Someone else will give the king of the Zhennan face, but the little baby in the lotus is not afraid of the King of Heaven. Xu Zhennan''s loud voice surprised him. His mouth narrowed, his eyebrows moved, as if he was about to cry. Lily hurriedly said: "Master, Xiao Xu is hungry ..." Lest he was hungry for Jin Sun, King Zhennan hurriedly allowed Lily to hold the child down, then left Wei Xiaotang with a smile on Wei''s eyebrow. Wei''s went back to his yard, and King Zhennan returned to his study. At this time, it''s almost two days. On weekdays, King Zhennan should almost start to prepare for bathing and changing clothes, but today he is very agitated and has no drowsiness. He can''t wait for the bellflower to wait and write. Feng Shisun''s daughter-in-law immediately ordered the rush to Wangdu. These things quickly passed into Bixiaotang, and Xiao Yi just laughed at it. Although it was late, the palace was still brightly lit. The birth of Shisun made the whole palace overjoyed. On that night, the king of the town Nan and the grandson of the world gave a speech to praise the upper and lower palaces. By early morning the news was like It spread like wings and spread across the cities of Luo Yuecheng. Even ordinary people knew that the grandfather of the world had come, and one after another was honored, so that foreigners who just entered the city almost thought what a festive festival it is today. Yet. Around the hour, Guan Yubai, who had received the good news, also personally ran a trip to Bixiao Hall. At the first hearing, the official language was here. Xiao Yi, who accompanied Nangong Yu overnight, finally left the delivery room, and let Nangong Yu secretly breathe a sigh of relief. He was grateful to the child s righteous father and hurriedly called. The girl-in-law served her to wipe her body and change her clothes. Xiao Yi was led to the hall by Bai Hui. As soon as he entered the house, he hadn''t waited for the official language to congratulate him. He had already half disliked and half sighed and complained: "Xiao Bai, Grandma gave birth to a bad boy ... hey, Your righteous daughter has become a righteous son. " In one sentence, he first expressed his dissatisfaction with the stink boy, and at the same time emphasized that even if he was gone, Guan Yubai was still the child''s righteous father. Xiaoyu, who was next to Guanyubai, had long heard of the news that Wangfu had obtained Shisun, and there was a glimmer of glee in his eyes: he knew that God was fair, and where would this Xiao Shizi be happy! Deservedly he had a son to collect debts! Looking at Xiao Yi''s tangled expression, Guan Yubai couldn''t help but Jun Yi could not help but coughed aloud: "Xiao Bai, don''t disapprove him. Although the boy is a bit skinier, it is not as sweet as a girl, but Even if we are not born, we can teach well the day after tomorrow, right? " Xiao Yi''s tone was disgusting for a while and then he was showing it. He didn''t know if he was persuading the official language or persuading himself. Guan Han with a smile echoed and said, "Okay, my righteous father must not dislike him." Then, he picked up the red lacquered wooden box aside, "This is a gift I prepared for him." Xiao Yi accepted the gift politely and opened it on the spot. I saw a small bow on the black velvet cloth in the box, accompanied by the corresponding small feather arrow. At a glance, I knew that it was a bow and arrow specially made for children, and ... Xiao Yi stretched out his hand and rubbed it on the bow, or a new bow, it is estimated that Guan Yubai made it himself. "Book of Rites" says: "Children, men set the arc to the left of the door, and women set the arc to the right of the door." It means that if a boy is born in the family, he will hang his bow on the side door; if it is a girl, he will be on the right of the door. Hanging towel. In official language, if you have a woman yesterday, you may not receive this gift. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly. In this case, Xiaobai must have prepared another gift. There is Xiaobai, a frightened father, and father and mother like himself and grandma ... "My stinky kid is really lucky!" Xiao Yi concluded. With a touch of official mind, Xiao Yi''s son will certainly not embark on Xiao Yi''s old path. There is himself and Xiao Yi paving the way for this child ... Compared to Wang Du''s "that" life is not so All right Guan Yubai took a piece of silk paper from her arms and handed it to Xiao Yi, saying, "A Yi, this is the book of flying pigeons from Wang Du''s last night." Xiao Yi raised his right eyebrow, opened the silk paper, and finished reading it three or two times. The secret letter said that the emperor was holding the arm, and ordered that King Hanling of Gong County be assigned to supervise the dynasty. "The five princes really didn''t become ..." Guan Yu''s white eyes flashed, his expression said lightly. Since the emperor was unable to make up his mind to change the examination questions of the Enke exam, Guan Yubai has been convinced that the emperor''s determination to set the five princes as princes is just the same. There are several county kings on the side, and the five princes may not be princes. Now, the news that Han Ling was assigned to the imperial court is just another test of his hunch. "Let them toss." Xiao Yi shrugged and threw the silk paper into the brazier aside, and the silk paper turned into a fire, all burning ... Xiao Yi said indifferently: "Anyway, we are in southern Xinjiang, the sky is high, the emperor is far away, what is Dayu s life or death to do with us, this southern Xinjiang ... No, the wide sky in the southern region is enough for you and me to travel!" Guan Yu laughed in vain, picked up the tea cup on the side, and gently sipped the tea, under the half-closed eyes, his eyes became open and firm. Ai Yi has always understood better than himself, unlike himself. Obviously when the official family collapsed, he was completely disappointed with the emperor and with Dayu, but he was disappointed without hope ... Everyone has their own choices, and they will eventually face the consequences that follow, including that Supreme Master! Guan Yu Bai Xiao sat for a moment and left. As for Xiao Yi, he went back to work as his "brother". Nan Gongyi originally expected that Xiao Yi would return to her daily life after she gave birth to a child. Xiao Yi insisted to accompany her to confinement, and accompanied her and her children every day. During the day, Lily and a maidservant naturally took care of the children, helped to change the diapers, change diapers, change clothes, etc. But at night, there were only three of them in the room. Xiao Yi and Nangong Sui did not like maidservants to sleep in their house In the night, the care of children at night is almost always done by two people. Xiao Yi was also distressed that Nangong Yan could not sleep well. He often rushed to change the nappy diaper and wipe the buttocks .... A few days later, he was more skilled at changing his diaper than his father. The days went by, the little doll almost looked like a day, her face gradually opened, her skin was white and tender, and her beautiful peach eyes were as bright and pure as obsidian. Every time she saw the softness of her mother''s heart ... ... The blink of time passed most of the month, and the king of Zhennan invited Feng Shisun''s daughter-in-law to the capital of the emperor on February 20. In just five days, the emperor had received two letters from South Xinjiang. The previous one was a secret letter sent by the Pingyang Hou five days ago. In that secret letter, Pingyang Hou told the emperor that Kuang Lang had been killed by the gangsters. All this was planned by Nuhar, the pseudo-king of Baiyue. He also stated that the Anyihou adhered to the imperial edict and oversaw the south. Jiang, presumably will win Baiyue ... The secret letter finally let the emperor''s overwhelmed heart be completely relieved, and the heart disease still needs to be remedied. After that, the emperor''s body gradually recovered, and now the dragon body finally recovered 70% to 80%, and began to gradually take over the affairs. Now receiving the memorial of King Zhennan, the emperor could not help but care about it. "Huairen," the emperor put down his daughter and sighed with a smile at the father-in-law, "I didn''t expect that the king of the south of the town was also anxious. This little baby was just born, but he was in a hurry to invite Feng Shisun. . " It is easiest for a child to die. One or two of three or four children in a family are also common occurrences. Therefore, many children often only take the milk name when they are young. Liu Gonggong carefully watched and watched, and couldn''t hold back the emperor''s righteousness in his heart. He smiled and agreed: "The King of the South of the Town is exactly the same as that of the Old Town of the Year." The emperor responded, staring at the zipper for a while and not speaking. After a long time, he said meaningfully again: "Although it''s a bit overwhelming to ask the child to be a grandson just as soon as he was born, it''s good to have a name soon ..." Liu Gonggong can only answer: "The emperor is right." "It is said that Ai and Auntie grew up watching," the emperor''s eyes finally left the zigzag, and his firm eyes seemed to make some determination, "their children, I really want to see ..." Liu Gonggong''s heart jumped. He waited for the emperor for decades. He had vaguely guessed what the emperor was going to say. He only said, "When the younger son is big, let Xiao Shizi and concubine bring the younger son to the king. Xiao Shizi and Shi Zifei''s appearance, I believe the young man must be very good. " "What little boy, I will change my name to Xiaoshisun!" The emperor said lightly. "I heard that the summer in southern Xinjiang is very hot, and adults are prone to heatstroke, not to mention children. I was thinking about letting her concubine take The next generation of kings and grandchildren will live in the summer for a few years ... " Liu Gonggong was so eager to hear that the emperor''s intention was clearly to make both the concubine and the young born grandson come to be protons. Such a thing, where Duke Liu dare to intervene. The emperor didn''t need the father-in-law to compliment anything, he had already made up his mind. Although Pingyang Hou stated in the secret letter that the father and son of Zhennan had no intention of rebellion for the time being, but who can tell the future? It''s impossible to be defensive, he always needs to plan ahead! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1429： 734 grandchildren "See Father Emperor!" Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan stepped into the Imperial Study Room one after another, and saluted the Emperor after the Imperial Case. "Let''s get up." The emperor raised his hand casually, looking at the youth and teenagers with similar three or four points on the front side, his eyes were a little complicated. The emperor groaned for a moment, then said, "Pingyang Hou sent a secret letter to the uncle from the southern Xinjiang." Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan both listened to their ears, and vaguely guessed that the emperor''s sudden call to the Royal Study Room might be related to this secret letter. After a pause, the emperor Shen Sheng again said: "The civil strife in Baiyue, Kui Lang is dead ..." what? !! Quiron is dead? !! Han Lingfu shook his pupils in shock, only to feel that his head was rattling, and he couldn''t believe his ears. How could Kurang die? He is dead, what should he do with Wuhe cream? For a while, Han Ling was confused and confused, but he still remembered where he was at the moment, and worked hard to fix his mind, and then he heard the emperor continue to say, "Furthermore, the king of the south of the town, just now, asked Feng Shisun. For this matter, What do you guys think? " Hearing that, Han Lingfan was surprised, and said without thinking: "Father Emperor, sister-in-law and Xiao Shizi gave birth to grandchildren? This is great!" Looking at Han Ling and Fan Xin''s endless joy, the emperor''s eyes sank, and his heart sighed sighing: Xiao Wu is still a child who has not grown up. Although Han Lingfu looked at his eyebrows, he used the light in the corner of his eyes to pay attention to every change in the emperor''s expression, and immediately understood that what the five emperor brothers said was by no means what the emperor wanted to hear, yeah, their father emperor always Doubt and think ... For an emperor, it is by no means a joy to have a prince who defends one side ... Han Lingfu''s thoughts fluttered, and he had seven or eight points of grasp on the emperor''s mind, so he respectfully said, "Father Emperor, this is a happy event. Since Zhennan King has the will to invite Shi Shisun, the father emperor might as well push the boat. It''s all in the heart of Zhennan King''s love of Sun. " Han Lingfan echoed with a smile: "Brother Three Emperors said yes." In the emperor''s slightly disappointed eyes, Han Lingfu calmly continued: "Speaking of the recent poor health of the father and the five emperors, it is better to ask the emperor and the concubine to come to the king to adjust the father and the five emperors. This small Shisun was just born. He was very young, so he could nt live without his parents. He also brought the capital together, so as to avoid the separation of mother and son. Anyway, the capital of the king s palace in Zhennan is also available. There was a flash of surprise in the emperor''s eyes, and he rubbed his beard with satisfaction, but he did not expect that Xiao San knew his mind, and the reason that Xiao San said was indeed good. Holding her own dragon body, the emperor Shi Zi should come to the king to adjust the body for herself. The smile on Han Lingfan''s mouth froze, and he looked at Han Lingfu beside him in amazement. He is pure in nature, which does not mean stupidity, not to mention that the dragon body of the father emperor has now recovered to seven or eight, even if it is to be adjusted, the doctors of the Taiji Hospital are there. Moreover, the journey from southern Xinjiang to Wangdu is a long journey. This is a tiring journey for adults, not to mention a newborn baby ... The suggestion of Brother Three Emperors is clearly to keep the emperor and grandson of the king of Zhennan. All do protons! "Father Emperor," Han Lingfan looked intently and martyred the emperor. "Zhennan Wang Shizi defended southern Xinjiang and fought for me on the battlefield. He repeatedly defeated Baiyue and Nanliang. Father Emperor, you ca nt let A warrior chilling for the **** day of Dayu! " Han Lingfan looked at the emperor eagerly, with a sincere heart, but the emperor was dull and his eyes were disappointed. He has given Xiaowu the opportunity again and again. Until now, Xiaowu is still obsessed with ignorance ... why take his father Emperor to heart! However, Han Lingfu was a joy in his heart, and a disdainful light flashed in his black eyes, thinking: he knew that his five emperor brothers, who only knew righteousness, did not have the vision and courage to be an emperor at all. Han Lingfu said before the emperor said, "Fifth emperor, you are still young," he said with the emperor''s tone. "But you must always remember that you are a prince, not a civilian. You have to start from the big picture. You can''t just follow the blind emperor Xiao Shizi and Shizi concubine, just because you are close to them, and you do nt know the difference between the monarch and the king. In the long run, the ambition of this son grows, I am afraid that Dayu is in danger ... The words and sentences spoken by Han Lingfu were all the worry of the emperor. The emperor glanced at Han Lingfan quickly, his face sinking like water, and his heart said: Maybe, Xiao Wu finally came too close to the Nangong family ... "The words of the three emperors are probably alarmist!" Han Ling Fan Yi retorted remarkably, "Zhennan Wang Shizi made great achievements for Dayu. Did the court refuse to reward him, but he was punished, and he wanted to prevent it ?! "''Lips are cold'', isn''t that to let the courtiers also ..." "Enough!" The emperor only felt that Han Lingfan''s words were getting harsher and interrupted him in a cold voice. "Little five, your third emperor''s words are not bad. Your kind heart is good, but you still need to remember In four words, ''the monarch is different.'' " The emperor deliberately increased the volume on the last four words, and secretly sighed in disappointment: Xiao Wu was always emotional, too indecisive, and it would be difficult to be Dayu. As for Primary Three ... The emperor looked at Han Lingfu again. For more than a month, the junior superintendent had dealt with his affairs in an orderly manner, and he couldn''t even pick a mistake. Hey, he was grown up after he was a father. "Father Emperor ..." Han Lingfan still wanted to say something, but the emperor didn''t want to listen anymore. He rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and waved his hand: "It hurts a lot, you two step back." "Father Emperor also asked to take care of the dragon body," Han Lingfu said with concern. "The son-in-law and the five emperor brothers resigned first." However, Han Lingfan wanted to stop talking and finally retreated. After the two brothers left the Imperial Study Room, they soon parted ways, one returned to the palace sadly, and the other went directly out of the palace. In the war just now, there was no smoke, he Han Lingfu won a great victory! However, this short-lived joy only lasted to the gate of the palace. When Han Lingfu turned over, he couldn''t help but think of Kui Lang''s death and the problem of Wuhe cream. Jun''s face was instantly gloomy and clouded. What should I do next? Where do I go to get more Wuhe paste, or how long is the Wuhe paste in my hand? !! These questions haunted him. "drive!" Han Lingfu whipped the horse fiercely, rushed away, and returned to the Prince Gong''s Mansion as quickly as possible. Then, Han Lingfu directly called Bai Mu Xiao and his clothes to his outside study, and ordered Xiao Lizi to stay outside the house. There were only three of them in the room, a gentle and handsome boy and two different temperaments. At first glance, the stunning woman is as beautiful as the same painting, but unfortunately, these three people have different minds and have different ills. Han Lingfu looked back and forth at Bai Muxiao and his clothes, and suddenly dropped a bomb: "The king just returned from the palace, Pingyang Hou sent a secret letter from Luo Yuecheng, and Kui Lang has died in southern Xinjiang." For a moment, Bai Muxiao and her clothes were moving, her face paled slightly. The two of them learned about the whereabouts of Kui Lang after being taken away by "gangsters" in southern Xinjiang. Bai Mu Xiao had already expected this worst result, but the news brought by Han Lingfu today still gives With her sledgehammer, at this moment, she seems to be standing alone on the edge of a bottomless cliff, as if a breeze comes out at any time, she may end up in ruins ... She can only rely on herself! "Impossible!" Zhuang Yi stood up in excitement, whispering in disbelief, "How could His Highness Kui Lang die ?!" For more than a month, Zhuang Yi''s heart has been holding a glimmer of hope, thinking Since the other party took someone away without killing him on the spot, presumably, His Highness Kui Lang was of value to him. I never expected that the person was dead! Han Lingfu frowned slightly and said perfunctoryly: "Huh, it''s not because of your civil strife!" After speaking, Han Ling Fulu stared anxiously at the dress, and asked: "Now Kui Lang is dead, dress, how can you get Wuhe cream?" Putting on the clothes is as if the second half of the sentence was unheard of, and she took a subconscious glance at Bai Muxiao. Before that, she and Bai Muxiao suspected that the robbing of Kui Lang was behind the scenes of the father and son of Zhennan. Could they say that they were wrong? Is it? !! But even so, it cannot be so cheap. She drew a deep breath, and said, "Prince, Baiyue civil strife, what are the father and son of the south of the town doing ?! Didn''t they protect His Highness Klang and help His Highness recover? Now His Highness Klang is dead, The father and son of Zhennan are not good at doing things, and the emperor should severely punish them ... " "Don''t even think about it!" Han Lingfu interrupted the dress impatiently. "The grandson of Zhennan''s palace just came to life, where can they take care of Kui Lang!" The kings of the future generations are all hostile, and it is impossible to surrender the king and son of Zhennan for the death of Kui Lang! "Shisun?" Both Baiyi and Bai Muxiao were shocked, blurted out, and Bai Muxiao looked at the costume with disbelief. "Put your clothes on, what''s going on?" Bai Muxiao asked the geologically, "Don''t you say that Nangong can''t bear a child ?!" Obviously, after returning from Nanjiang last year, he vowed to tell himself that Nangong had lost his blood and blood, so he would nt even have a son in this life, but now Nangong has given birth to Liner! Bai Muxiao thought more and more in her heart, and clenched her fists with her hands, and her nails were deeply digged into her palm, but the pain in her skin was not comparable to the pain in her heart. She really didn''t understand that she was in a dilemma now, but how could a woman like Nangongyuan who was a ruthless and pedantic woman win the favor of the father and son of Zhennan? !! But within a few years, the situation of their cousins ??has changed dramatically. Nan Gongyu is the concubine married by the son of the king of Zhennan, Xiao Yiming, and he speaks nicely is Han Lingfu''s side concubine, but in fact it is only a puppet who is always overwhelmed by the princess. Nangong Yu gave birth to Xiao Yi''s son. Now that the child is born, it is going to be a grandson; and himself, the first child he was born was called a demon. Even the child s biological father disliked him, and even tolerated him to live. , Her second child was an adulterer, and she was born without her father ... What''s more, she and Han Lingfu have already faced each other and they can''t wait for each other to die! She didn''t understand, why was Nangong Yan so good? !! Obviously, apart from his identity, he is not as good as Nangong Nang, who is smarter, more talented, and more skilled. !! Why is God so good to Nangong? Bai Muxiao''s face turned blue and white for a while, immersed in her thoughts, and she didn''t say a word for a long time. The clothes next to her were unbelievable, and blue eyes filled with shock. Before she left Nanjiang, everything was arranged properly ... Nangong Yu can''t have children, how could she be the biological mother of this so-called "grandson"! She said to herself in her heart, then looked up at Han Lingfu, and slowly asked, "Master Wang, do you know who this grandson is?" Hearing that Bai Muxiao''s dim eyes brightened, yes, Nangong Yan could not bear children, this child must not have been born by Nangong Yan! Could Xiao Yi have already had other women, and deserted Nangong Yu? Imagining the miserable situation in which Nangong had no sons and no pets, Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu with anticipation. However, Han Lingfu immediately broke Bai Muxiao''s unrealistic illusions, and said lightly, "Shisun naturally came from the world''s concubine, otherwise, how could this child be born, the king of Zhennan will play and ask Feng Shisun!" Dressing and biting her lower lip, she said, "Wang Ye, why don''t we send someone to check up in Nanjiang, maybe this child is not from the concubine of the world, and he can be used as a concubine to rule a crime of bullying the monarch in Zhennan''s palace." " "Do you think the people in the Zhennan Royal Mansion are fools, and send such a handle over?" Han Lingfu sneered. Xiao Yi is still young and can''t wait for a sister-in-law. How could the king of the Zhennan do such a stupid thing! The expression on his clothes sank. If it is said that Shisun was really born by Nangong Yu, then is it not that ... For a moment, the clothing was trying to understand what was happening, such as being struck by lightning, Jiao''s body stiffened a moment, and he fell back to the circle chair in a daunting manner. She finally understood that the game she had laid out carefully was seen by Nangong Yu! When did it happen? Putting on her clothes carefully recalled her last year in Nanjiang, and her pretty face suddenly turned white, without a trace of blood. It''s Nangong Yu, it must be Nangong Yu! It was she who saw through her own game, so she secretly put a five-holy cream on herself, so she would ... Thinking, the flame of resentment was ignited in the heart of the dress, and it was burning ... Nangong Aya, she will never let her go! Putting on clothes secretly swears. Han Lingfu doesn''t know the thoughts of these two women. He is most concerned about his Wuhe cream. He just kept on talking about Wuhe, but instead kept asking about these insignificant details of the last grandson. Han Lingfu sank his face, and raised his voice again and asked, "Did you put on your clothes, did you have any way to get Wuhe cream?" His dark, dark eyes revealed a hint of danger. Dressing back from the turmoil, met Han Ling''s impatient look, calmed down, and his mind turned quickly: His Highness Kui Lang died, and the Great Princess and several grandchildren were also long ago by the false king Nuhar The killing, His Royal Highness Kui Lang''s only flesh and blood is His Highness Bai Muxiao, who has just given birth. In the future, he can only rely on this bloodline to restore. Now they are trapped in Wangdu. Whether it is survival or future restoration, they have to rely on the strength of Han Lingfu. At this time she must coax Han Lingfu! "The prince is in a hurry." She smiled with a smile, and settled down with Han Ling in an effortless manner. "Although His Highness Kui Lang died unfortunately, His Highness''s connections in Baiyue are still there. I know where to get Wuhe cream .I will contact Achachi as soon as possible to send someone to Baiyue, and the Lord does not have to worry about Wuhe cream. " Han Ling''s eyes narrowed, sharp eyes looked at the dress, and she seemed to want to see whether her words were true or not. Dressed calmly and looked at Han Lingfu with four eyes, continued: "Master Wang, but there is a medicine in Wuhe cream only Baiyue, last time I went to southern Xinjiang, our people also tried their best to avoid The pseudo-king''s eyes and ears got Wuhe paste. But when Zhennan''s palace lays Baiyue, then ... " Then this medicine is tantamount to falling into the control of Zhennan Palace! Han Ling''s pupils shrank, which is equivalent to holding his half life in the hands of King Zhennan''s father and son. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like sitting on a needle. Han Lingfu quickly glanced at the dress, he was not a fool, of course, knowing that the dress was encouraging herself to deal with Zhennan''s palace, I''m afraid it was the dress that had always hated the Zhennan''s palace, maybe she also suspected that the Zhennan palace was intentionally inactive, Kuylang was killed by the Puppet King Nuhar. He just said that he was right, and he must hold the Zhennan Royal Mansion in order to control Nanjiang and Baiyue in order to ensure the continuous supply of Wuhe cream in the future ... After a moment of groaning by Han Lingfu, he revealed a little tone of breath: "Father Emperor should decreed in the near future, calling King Zhennan and Shisun Lai to be kings." After hearing the words, the clothes and Bai Muxiao were all bright and could not conceal the joy. When Nangong came to the capital, they had a chance! Moreover, once Nangong Gong is separated from Xiao Yi by thousands of miles, can the two still communicate in this way? Will Xiao Yi still be invincible for Nangong Yu? Bai Muxiao smiled ironically, and the depression before her heart was swept away. It seems that God does not treat Nangong as much as that! After discussing the business, Bai Yi and Bai Muxiao left the study room and went slowly to the inner court of the county king''s palace. She did not return to her yard, but followed Bai Mu Xiao to Xinghui Yuan, and Bai Mu Xiao did not ask why she came with her. The two walked side by side in the cold wind of Ling Ling, Still straight up, walking forward step by step, without words, the two have vaguely explored each other''s minds. After the two entered the room, Bi Chen and Bi Luo gave the two masters hot tea and then retired happily. The two aunts were a little shocked. She didn''t even think about drinking tea. She looked at Bai Muxiao with certainty, still with a temptation in her tone, saying meaningfully: "Sister Xiaoer, you and my sister can''t see you anymore!" Both of them have now been forced into despair, and if they take the wrong step, they will be destroyed by the following waves ... For Bai Muxiao, she needs Wuhe cream to control Han Lingfu, and she needs the power to touch Baiyue. Otherwise, no one can prove that her son is Kui Lang; As far as dressing is concerned, Bai Mu Xiao is the biological mother of her Highness, and now Her Highness is nominally the grandson of Emperor Dayu. By these two points, Bai Mu Xiao''s value is enough! Bai Muxiao smiled slightly, her eyes were sharp and ruthless, and she pointed out the words directly: "Sister in dress, you and I joined forces, we may not be able to kill a **** path!" The two looked at each other and smiled, their black and blue eyes were flashing with the light called ambition, and outside the room, I do nt know when the rain was falling and the sky was gloomy. Next, Wang Du continued to rain for several days, even the air seemed to be wet. On February 24, the emperor hesitated for a few days, and finally issued a decree to the south Xinjiang, indicating that the emperor was also comforted by the dragon when he learned that the Zhennan palace was there. See you all in the sun. The emperor spoke well, but everyone understood the meaning. When the five princes Han Lingfan learned the imperial edict in the upper study, he could not hide the disappointment in his eyes. He closed his eyes and waved back the little housekeeper who came for the messenger, then raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Xin in front of him, slowly said, "Axin, would you like to send someone to rush to Nanjiang, please tell Sister Xi first ... and prepare early. " Han Lingfan''s voice was extremely difficult, and he knew that his proposal was meaningless at all. Even if someone sent him to notify Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu before the imperial edict, what could happen? Once the imperial decree arrives, the Zhennan royal palace can still resist the imperfection? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1430： 735 surrender Nangong Xin looked at the faint-looking Han Lingfan, his face moved slightly, and a complex light flashed in his eyes. "Thank you His Royal Highness Five." Nangong Xinhuo stood up and bowed cautiously, he thought more than the five princes. When he went to southern Xinjiang last year, he wanted to bring his grandfather Lin Jingchen to Wangdu to treat the five princes, but was rejected by his sister-in-law Xiao Yi ... To this day, Xiao Yi''s words clearly echoed in Nangong Xin''s ears, and every time he recalled, he was still scared. Judging from Xiao Yi''s knowledge of Wangdu and Chaotang, I am afraid he and his sister had already anticipated today''s situation, and they should have been prepared ... Rao is like this, Nangong Xin still can''t let go of the emperor''s decision, heavy, almost out of breath. He couldn''t help thinking, if the sister and nephew came to Wangdu, could the sister return to southern Xinjiang in this life? Shouldn''t my sister and Ai be separated forever? Besides, the current situation in the DPRK seems to be calm and turbulent. King Han Ling of Gong County has become more and more prestigious since he was appointed by the emperor to supervise the dynasty. The five princes were left out by the emperor after returning from the Taishan Festival. , Indecision will only make Chaotang more turbulent ... At this moment, Nangong Xin''s ear suddenly sounded the words that his father Nangong Mu said to himself before leaving the capital Nangong Xin''s eyebrows froze slightly, her eyes lowered, and hesitation flashed in her eyes ... After a moment, he looked at Han Lingfan again, staring at each other without blinking, and resolutely asked, "His Royal Highness Five, would you like to go to Nanjiang for treatment?" Han Lingfan stared at his eyes slightly, showing a surprised look. With a little thought, he understood the profound cues in Nangong Xin''s words. Axin really trusts herself and really cares for herself, can she honestly say this to herself? The corners of Han Lingfan''s mouth tilted upwards. At this moment, he felt a heavy depression at this moment, seeming to be slightly brisk. "Axin, this palace must consider carefully." Han Lingfan said cautiously. For Han Lingfan, this is by no means an easy choice. The situation in Wangdu is unpredictable. Once he travels to southern Xinjiang, he will likely lose his position from that position ... Nangong Xin certainly understood this and stopped talking. Go to the study room, quietly. Also in late February, the capital of Wangdu continued to rain, but the weather in southern Xinjiang has gradually begun to warm, announcing the beginning of spring. On February 25th, Zhennan Wangfu was up and down again, because Shisun was full moon today, and Wang Zhennan was in a good mood, and added another month of money to Wangfu. Nangong Yan still "hide" in the room and can''t keep her door behind her. The child was full of the moon, which also means that she can give birth. Confinement takes care of it. Lin Jingchen said that Xiao Yi was naturally obedient and obedient, and even the children''s full moon wine was not handled, so that Nangong Yu would take a good rest. Although the king of Zhennan wanted to quickly get a full moon wine for the baby Jin Sun, he was persuaded by Wei s thoughts, too. Now the weather is still cold, and the baby is weak. In case of a cold, then not Beautiful. Anyway, full moon wine or something, don''t worry, it will have to be done sooner or later. If you think about it, the king of Zhennan will put up with it. Nangong Nun "rested" in the house for a month, and all the feed from the palace was pushed to Xiao Xun and Wei''s. Bi Xiaotang was managed by Bai Hui and An Niang. Nangong Yu is only responsible for accompanying the child every day, but the baby is sleeping for most of the day. After one month, she is so bored that she can only count the days. Fortunately, Xiao Yan often comes with her to see the children. This morning, Xiao Yan came as usual, and brought her pig''s feet and stewed peanut soup, brought it to Nangong Yan, and looked at her expectantly. "..." Nangong Yan held the big blue and white porcelain bowl and looked at the soup with a layer of oil on it. He felt helpless, but he slowly drank it. In the month of the month, Nangong drinks soup every day, or lactation soup. In addition to pig''s feet stewed with peanut soup, there is also anchovy pig''s feet soup, fish head tofu soup, daylily stewed old hen soup, yellow bean black chicken soup ... The ground wheel came. Rao is trying to change the pattern in the kitchen with eighteen classes of martial arts. He drank it twice a day during this month, and Nangong Yu also felt a bit tired. No, the girls have invited Xiao Yan out. For Xiao Min''s intentions, Nangong Min also had to work hard to pour the soup into his stomach. Xiao Rong habitually sat on the little sister-in-law on the couch and quietly looked at the baby sleeping beside Nangong Ling, his eyes were almost fascinated. Every time she looked at the little nephew, she felt like her heart was going to turn into water. But in just one month, the baby is much older than when he was born. It looks like he has become a person. The little cheeks have become swollen, white and jade, and there is no flaw on the skin. The ruddy little The mouth is more like spring flowers and bones, tender and cute, making Xiao Yan really want to touch it, but she didn''t dare, the baby was too delicate, more delicate than the flowers. She''d better enjoy the flowers instead of waiting for the mad bees and butterflies. When the little nephew grows up, teach him to read, write and play chess! The corner of Xiao''s mouth was slightly tilted, thinking silently, while counting the little nephew''s long eyelashes that looked like cicada wings, while admiring the sleeping face of the little nephew, I felt that my little nephew was indeed a grandson. This is really the cutest and most adorable baby. "Ma''am, the baby is bubbling again!" Xiao Yi suddenly said in surprise that young babies often like to spit bubbles and milk bubbles to play. In fact, Xiao Ye did not know how many times he had seen it, but every time he felt so novel. She looked at the baby expectantly, thinking that he would wake up, and opened her black grape-like eyes to look at herself, but unfortunately the baby smashed its little mouth and went to sleep again. Looking at Xiao Yan''s slightly disappointed expression, the girl in the room could not help but exchange a funny look. The next moment, the little baby frowns and frowns with tears. Today, the most honorable person in Bixiao Hall is not the world''s grandfather, not the world''s concubine. It was this little baby who had just full moon. When he wept, several people serving outside and inside came in, untiedly, and immediately The diaper was found wet. Lily and Yuner quickly hugged Xiao Shisun, wiped her little buttocks, and rewrapped her clean diapers, but Xiao Shisun was still dissatisfied and still cried. The baby didn''t cry out for a few reasons, and Lily hurried Xiao Shisun to Nangong Yu ... After the little guy ate it, he was finally satisfied, closed his eyes and eagerly sucked **, gobbling ... Xiao Yue had already left with interest, only the mother and son were left in the room, and Lily was on the side. When Xiao Yi returned from the barracks early, she saw exactly this scene, raising her eyebrows. The young mother lovingly nurtured her child, the woman''s eyebrows were picturesque, and her eyes were as gentle as water. This was a picture that could not be better, but Xiao Yi was very unhappy. Since the stinky boy was born, Grandma''s time has been almost given to him. However, he was forced by the grandma to go to the barracks yesterday, saying that he had also been with her confinement, and it was time to go to the army to do business. Although Xiao Yizhenzhen eloquently stated that the stink boy was their two children, and it was also a matter of raising their own children, he was sent to the barracks. When Lily saw Xiao Yi return, she walked towards the house behind Nangong Biaofu, and when she picked the curtains, she just heard the grandfather asking indifferently: "Are you stinky today?" Lily''s mouth twitched a bit, and if she quits casually, she goes to the outside room to stand by. Nangong looked up at Xiao Yi and smiled, "The baby is very good." Xiao Yi gave a reply, and was uncomfortable, even a little bit sour. According to him, Grandma was so fond of this stinky boy that she relaxed the standard of "good" a lot. At this time, the little boy was full, and he was soothed. He gave the mother a sweet smile without any hesitation, and he could not help but kiss him on the pink cheek. Then, the little one was picked up by the father. I do nt want Grandma to be too tired, I do nt want Grandma to turn around this stinky boy, so- Xiao Yi had to come by himself. When he was a "brother" for a month, Xiao Yi was very accustomed to taking care of his children. He also did not believe in the set of "hugging grandchildren", and happily hugged the little ones and went around the house Going around in circles, trying to coax him to sleep. However, when the tea time passed, the little boy still stared at him with a pair of black and white eyes, as if looking at something interesting. Obviously, he had no sleepiness. So, two pairs of similar peach eyes have big eyes and small eyes. Nangong Yu looked at the corners of her mouth and couldn''t help raising her eyes, and her smile spread to the corners of her eyebrows. She said, "Ai, the baby just woke up ..." Then, the little baby wrapped in a red scarlet silk robe was put back to Nangong by Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi reluctantly extended his index finger and poked on the little guy''s cheek, and he squeaked his lips and murmured, "Troublesome rotten boy ... " But "Bad Boy" was not poked like a few days after he was born, but he still slept sleepily. He seemed to know that he had been rejected by his father and father, and the black peach eyes widened, unhappy. Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi frowned, and said, "This stinky boy has a pretty spleen, and he''s really excited!" He is his father. He urinates and urinates every day. Can''t he touch him? Xiao Yi poked directly on the little guy''s cheek with his finger. Who thought, this time the little guy rose up to resist and suddenly reached out and caught Xiao Yi''s finger. Of course, Xiao Yi''s skill can''t be avoided, but when the little guy''s fluffy little hand grabbed him "ferociously", he couldn''t help but let him grab his finger. The little boy held his index finger tightly, as if something had been accomplished, grinned, and exposed the tender flesh that had not yet developed teeth. Xiao Yi looked at the little man with a smile, and sneered at Nangong with a cheeky face: "Ah, look, I only touched him twice. It''s such a big temperament, I don''t know who it is!" Nangong glanced at Xiao Yi obliquely, naturally like him! Xiao Yi smiled hesitantly, and then complacently said, "But this stinky boy is very fast and strong, and he is a good seed." Xiao Yi stared at the little baby who was playing with his fingers happily, and smiled unwillingly. Come on, grow up! At that time, your father and I will take a good break ... Keke, exercise yours. You can protect your mother if you practice your skills, right? !! Looking at the father and son, Nangong Ai was helpless, and had to change the topic: "Ai, can you have lunch?" Xiao Yi shook his head and looked at Nangong Yan with a pitiful expression. Immediately ordered Nangong to set meals, the kitchen immediately served three or four dishes, a fragrant mushroom chicken soup, a bowl of shiny Dongpo meat, a plate of freshly fried mushrooms and stir-fried vegetables ... not to mention, At first glance, this Dongpo meat is specially prepared for itself. Although Grandma didn''t know if she would return for lunch, she still ordered someone to make his favorite food! Thinking, Xiao Yi smiled, ran a proud look to the little guy on the bed, flaunted and stuffed a large piece of Dongpo meat into his mouth in front of him, and said vaguely: "Small boy, your mother Sure enough, remember me a little more! " Seeing that he and his son were getting stronger, Nangong Yu could not help his forehead. Even the servant Maier frowned and exchanged a look with Lily. It''s been a month, Shisun is full moon, but Shizi calls her baby all day long, and Shizi is full of bad breath. All of them forgot to give Xiaoshi grandson a name, even if it s a milk name ... I heard that Wangye is here every day Looking through the book, I wanted to give Shisun a name, but the book has been turned over for a month, and I haven''t seen anything. The girls have tried to remind several times, but they have not found the right time. The girls in Bixiaotang wondered how to remind the master tactfully, the southern provinces were still waiting for the royal palace to host the full moon banquet of the younger generation, who would like the days to pass, and the younger generation is now full moon, Wangfu still did not post. In this way, it is inevitable that it will lead to speculation in some mansions. It is speculated whether there is something wrong with Xiao Shisun or the concubine. After all, since the birth of Xiao Shisun, no outsider has seen Xiao Shisun, but no one dares. Just go to Zhennan King and Xiao Yi to test, you are afraid to touch the mold of the king''s house, and nothing will cause you a mess. However, when those young soldiers in the army saw Xiao Yi''s spirit, they knew that Shisun would be okay, and they told their family members not to talk around. But there are still people who are fearless or unimportant behind the scenes ... When Mrs. Qiao routinely came to the post to greet the three princesses, the three princesses pretended to inadvertently say: "Mrs. Qiao, this palace remembers that it is time for the youngest son of the palace to reach the full moon?" "Yes, Her Majesty the Three Princesses." Speaking of this topic, Mrs. Qiao was full of resentment. "The niece and grandson Man Yue, reasonably said that the palace should invite the governments to participate in the full moon wine, and I don''t know what happened. , As of now, there is no word on the full moon wine. " The three princesses raised an eyebrow, and said deliberately, "Hey, the baby is weak and he can''t blow the wind." "I don''t know if I can''t blow it, or I can''t see anyone!" Madam Qiao sneered, and said mockingly, "It''s also a relative, the courtroom is kind, and went to the palace to see my niece, and my niece. He shut out his courtiers ... " In other words, even Mrs. Qiao, the aunt''s grandmother, has not seen that little grandson yet! The three princesses sneered. If Shisun was really bad, it was Nangong who dared to humiliate himself! The three princesses were very happy. Now that she had discovered the news about the royal palace, she was impatient to continue with Mrs. Qiao''s imagination, and then she gave her tea in a few words. The three princesses are happy, but Pingyanghou is getting more and more serious these days. He originally planned to go to the palace to see Xiao Yi while taking advantage of the full moon wine, so that he did not appear to be too low, but now, after confirming that the full moon wine is in the foreseeable future, he can only send it to the palace with a scrutiny. In the morning, the next morning, in the name of Daoxi, came to Bixiaotang again. This time, it was the same hall, and Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai also met him. Obviously, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai knew exactly why Pingyang Hou came. Pingyang Hou came to submit the name, but he couldn''t simply show his hole card. Pingyang Hou''s thoughts fluttered, holding up a red sacrifice red porcelain tea cup to conceal his expression, his eyes flickered, and after a moment, he finally made up his mind, put down the tea cup, and looked up tentatively, Do you know where Dayu is today? " Xiao Yi shrugged and looked at him with a smile, as if to say, what is it about me? Pingyang Hou was stubbed again, his face was slightly stiff for a moment, this Xiao Shizi was always unexpected, and there was simply no way to talk to him. I just had to bite the bullet and deal with this person! Pingyang Hou took a deep breath, and immediately regrouped, and said, "Dayu can now be said to be internal and external, Chu Chu has not yet been determined, several county kings and His Royal Highness have their own forces behind them. Seemingly calm, in fact, the current is dark, the wind and rain are swaying, and a great change can happen at any time; however, the courtiers only know that they are competing for profits, but they cannot see the danger of Dayu ... " He paused and continued: "In just a few years, Dayu has fought with Xi Ye, Changdi, Baiyue, and Nanliang successively. There are Zhennan Palace and Southern Army in the southern Xinjiang. Xinjiang and Northern Xinjiang are not available. So far, the two cities have been defeated due to the war, and the people''s hearts are unstable. Once there is another offender, Dayu is in danger! " Pingyang Hou spoke impassionedly, Xiao Yi raised his mouth with a smile, and said, "If this person does not know what he said, I am afraid that this Pingyang Hou is a just patriot." Xiao Yi yawned lazily and said directly, "Hou Ye, you came to see this son, wouldn''t you just say these empty words?" This time, Pingyang Hou looked as usual, holding his fist in a calm manner: "Shizi, don''t be anxious." He glanced back and forth at Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, full of confidence in what he was about to say, and said eloquently, "Shi Ziye, Anyi Hou, as far as Ben Hou knows, Xi Ye may come to commit crimes in the near future!" The news of Pingyanghou naturally came from the daughter of the pro-Xiye Princess Mingyue. This news is very important. Pingyang Hou originally planned to use this to contribute to the court and accumulate military power, but now, if he wants to vote for Xiao Yi, he must show his value. Pingyang Hou thought for a few days and finally bite After gritting his teeth, he made a decision and told Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai as names. Pingyang Hou admits that this news will definitely make Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai move. Whoever thinks that the two are still as usual, Xiao Yi still leans on the back of the chair without any sitting, leisurely; Guan Yubai is still drinking slowly. There was no pause for tea. It''s as if it was a very trivial thing. Pingyang Hou was surprised. To Xiao Yi, this is really a trivial matter that has nothing to do with him. He and Guan Yubai had already analyzed Dayu''s situation long before they decided to "take up the land as king" in southern Xinjiang. Regarding Xiye, I am afraid that no one can understand it more than Guan Yubai, so Guan Yubai knew that Xi Rong would sum up a few years ago, and he knew that after the old Xi Ye Wang went first, once the new Xi Ye King went He succeeded and was able to sit firmly on the throne and let the twelve domestic tribes submit to him, then the stability of Xiye at home was the day when Xiye sent troops to Dayu again! The hall was quiet for a long time, and there was no sound for a long time. Looking calmly at Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, Pingyang Hou''s heart sank a little. He knows he''s gone wrong again! He underestimated Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai again! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1431： 736 rebellion The hall was silent, as if the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. Pingyang Hou shook his fist unconsciously, his eyes darkened like the sea. The two young men in front of me clearly did nothing and said nothing, but Pingyang Hou felt as if he had two high mountains in front of him. In his heart, he probably considered himself too high, thinking that he had eaten more salt than the two young men had eaten, so that he always underestimated them before ... Since Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai have ambitions and are more capable, then what he said just now, these two people may have already considered them, and they are likely to be far more strategic and far-reaching than they think. ... Thinking of Kui Lang s death, Pingyang Hou s pupils shrank, and he was sent to the capital of the Wangdu City, indicating that the Southern Army had approached the Baiyue Capital, but after he arrived in Luoyue City, he found that there was no sound in the city. Or the military newspaper is fake ... Or else, could Baiyue have fallen into the hands of the father and son of Zhennan? !! The more Pingyang Hou thought, the more likely it was. He looked at Xiao Yi again, and by this time, his eyes had already been covered with fear. This Xiao Shizi is so hidden that it is too difficult to deal with ... Pingyang Hou took a deep breath and tempted once again: "Sir son, Dayu is very ill now, dare to ask the son if he would like to help the court to" clean up the Qing government "?" Ping Yanghou''s last four characters were almost squeezed from his teeth, and his body could not help stiffening. "Su Qing Dynasty politics" is a euphemism. What he really wants to ask is whether Xiao Yi intends to rebel? !! Regardless of whether Xiao Yi is really intent on rebellion, this problem may anger him! Xiao Yi hooked his lips with a smile, which seemed to be very interesting, and seemed to show coldness, which made Pingyang Hou even more nervous. "How does Grandpa Hou think of me in southern Xinjiang?" Xiao Yi asked with a groan, with a contempt in his heart: They have a high sky and a wide sea in the south of Xinjiang. He and Xiaobai are free here. What is there for Dayu to remember? !! But his simple nine words sounded differently in Pingyang Hou''s ears. How about southern Xinjiang? !! How can this remote place in southern Xinjiang be compared to the prosperous land of Wangdu and Jiangnan! A joy in Pingyang Hou''s heart, as long as Xiao Yi is dissatisfied with his current situation, it is his chance to persuade him; as long as Xiao Yiken supports King Shunjun, the Chaotang will be another situation! After Pingyang Hou groaned, he said, "Shi Ziye, Ben Hou thought that his hero is great ..." But only half of what he said, he was suddenly interrupted by an elegant male voice: "Houye thought that Dayu could be the master of Hou and Shizi ?!" Guan Yubai''s warm eyes were looking directly at Pingyang Hou, and there was still a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was not talking about a major event in the court, but an elegant event of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Hearing that Pingyang Hou''s eyes widened in disbelief, the eyebrows were shocked, and the word "ridiculous" almost blurted out. The meaning of this official language is clearly speaking of several princes of Dayu, neither he nor Xiao Yi despise one, and neither is Ming Ming! Guan Yubai is so brave! He can almost be said to be outrageous! However, what made Pingyang Hou even more incredible was that Guan Yubai didn''t hesitate to speak for Xiao Yi without hesitation, as if he meant Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi ... Pingyang Hou looked at Xiao Yi again. This Xiao Shizi''s arbitrary and arbitrary will not be easily shaken by others'' words, but the official language is white, but Xiao Yi''s expression seems to be taken for granted. He seems to have made another mistake. This realization made Pingyang Hou feel a rough sea. He thought it was Guan Yibai to surrender Xiao Yi, just as he surrendered to Shun County King. The two were in a master-slave relationship, but it was only then that he realized that he was wrong. The two men seem to go hand in hand, and the relationship between them is by no means as simple as they thought! Pingyang Hou was in a state of suspicion, and his heart was chaotic as if he was in a mess. He came to Bixiaotang this time to leave himself a back road, but he did not expect the ending to be like this. He revealed such a big secret that Xi Ye was about to strike, but still found nothing, but it was not enough to please Xiao Yi. Did he just leave like this? Pingyang Hou was very reconciled, but for a while he didn''t know what else to do. I need more chips! Pingyang Hou left with a lot of thoughts, he must think about what he should do next. Fortunately, he still has time. Before the emperor''s next will arrives in southern Xinjiang, he still has some time ... Pingyang Hou only felt that he was like a prey burnt on a charcoal fire, knowing that there were burning flames on all sides, but he was trapped in the fire and there was nowhere to escape! He can only hope that time goes slower, slower ... On the contrary, the king of Zhennan was anxious, hoping that the day would pass as quickly as possible, and wait for another twenty days to give Xiaojin Sun a full moon drink. In Zhennan King s day and night hope, winter is coming to spring, and with the spring day coming, flowers bloom on the branches and everything is flourishing. Finally, on the 20th of March, the king of Zhennan was about the same, so he immediately sent out invitations to invite Luo Yuecheng''s prefectures to come to the palace on March 25 to participate in Shisun s full moon banquet. The cities of Luo Yuecheng immediately became turbulent, and the palace was finally going to host Xiao Shisun''s banquet, and he wanted to be safe for the next life. At that moment, all the governments began to rack their brains to think about what full moon ceremony should be given to Shi Sun. After the king of the south of the town sent all the posts, the child was only aware of the matter, and went to Bixiaotang to sue the world concubine. "Posted on Double Full Moon Wine this morning?" Nangong Aya is helping the little guy to organize his aunt, and he can''t help but look up at Aya. I heard a reply: "Yeah Wang ordered the post to write to the office last night and sent it out early." "..." Nan Gongxi hesitated to look at Xiao Yi aside. She and Xiao Yi discussed it. She had planned to wait another month for a hundred-day banquet, but was disturbed by the king of Zhennan. Xiao Yi directly hugged the baby in Nangong''s arms. While patting him to coax him to sleep, he said casually: "Ah, you don''t know it. Whoever posts it will entertain!" Just don''t let Nangong. Worrying, Xiao Yi didn''t even care how his father Wang tossed. Nangong Ai thought for a while and said, "Since the father Wang has posted a post, then the wine banquet is advanced." After all, the king of Zhennan was anxious to host the wine banquet for the sake of the baby. Xiao Yi always sang with her husband, and the concubine made a speech. He immediately followed the good, and everything was based on his wife''s idea. A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and on March 25th, Nangong Yu finally could have a bi-monthly birth. Bai Hui, they cooked the hot mugwort water for the master in the morning, and poured it into a large waist-height bath bucket. After a while, the steamy water mist had permeated around, accompanied by the faint medicinal fragrance of mugwort. Drill into the tip of the nose. Nangong Yan could not wait to soak himself in hot water, and felt that the whole person had come alive. Although she has never bathed like this in the past two months, she still wipes her body and changed her clothes with warm white towels every day. For this reason, she still feels uncomfortable. Sweaty and sticky. She was relieved when she washed three buckets of water and soaked herself in red. Although she has recovered a lot in just two months, in addition to a little plumpness on her chest, her abdomen still has some bulges, and other parts have basically recovered to the prenatal period, and her complexion is even better than before. It turned red, thanks to this short period of time, Lin Jingchen came to her to prescribe the pulse from time to time, prescribing one after another. Aunt and thrush quickly served Nangong Ai, put on a new cluster of rose-red butterflies, wore a silk cutie, and dressed up for her ... Xiao Yi watched the maidservants dressed up as his concubines with interest, and was a little eager to try, but after all, they still knew a little about their craftsmanship, thinking of coming to Japan, they pressed down. Although it is not too late, but the guests who have come to participate in the double full moon banquet early in the morning have begun to arrive one after another, and the girl is from time to time to report the situation over the palace, but Xiao Yi is not in a hurry, and leisurely nests in Bixiao Hall. Anyway, this banquet was hosted by his father and king, and he should take the trouble to receive those guests. Today the banquet for the male guests was placed in the main hall on the first floor of the Xingsu Building in Wangfu. General Tang and other middle-aged generals who have loyal to King Zhennan have arrived, and you are complimenting around King Zhennan. This congratulations to King Zhennan for his elder grandson. With Xiangrui, Shisun must be a blessed one ", another said that" Shisun must grow up to be like his ancestors and heroes "Yunyun ... one by one said that Zhennan Wang was full of joy and smile. As time passed by, there were more and more visitors. When the time passed, the young teenagers arrived in twos and threes, and the seats were lively. In a hurry, Xiao Yi and Lily, who was holding a big red carved silk scorpion, arrived. All of a sudden they became the focus of everyone, and Xing Sulou immediately became agitated. The king of Zhennan was too late to come back, but as soon as the baby Jin Sun appeared, there was no anger. He hurriedly beckoned people to hold Jin Sun beside him, and he was touted by the generals, and took the baby from head to toe. From the nails to the hair ... The king of Zhennan was finally satisfied, so the child was taken to the teenagers and surrounded by three layers inside and three layers. Fu Yunhe, who is on the third floor, said with a loud voice, "Brother, the nephew looks so beautiful!" "That''s right." Yu Xiufan immediately echoed with a smile, "I see this eye and nose are like big brother, as if carved in a mold!" "And a face ..." Those teenagers, you exaggerated sentence by sentence, I didn''t notice that the face of a certain pair of father and son was a bit stiff, or somber. The king of Zhennan glanced unhappyly at the teenagers, feeling that these young people didn''t have any eyes, and his own baby Jin Sun Mingming only had three or four points like Xiao Yi, a son, and more like his grandfather! Xiao Yi was also displeased, and he also felt that his younger brothers had poor eyesight at the young age. It was obvious that the stink boy was born so hard, of course, a little more than Ah! There was a hustle and bustle and joy in Xingsulou, but the round white dough in Tongli was also bold, and he looked at the crowd curiously with a pair of black and white eyes, without any fright. Immediately, someone complimented Xiao Shisun, and said that Zhennan King and Xiao Yi both proudly stood tall and raised their chests, and many of the soldiers in this row secretly exchanged. One look. No one in the army knows that the grandfather and the grandfather have always been at odds, but now the father and the son, like the enemies of the previous life, have seen the relationship harmonious a lot ... It seems that with the birth of Xiao Shisun, the Zhennan Royal Palace will usher in a new change. For the South Xinjiang Army and the South Xinjiang Army, only the Zhennan Royal Palace can be stable and prosperous! The generals had a lot of heart set, and soon they drank and punched, the atmosphere became more lively, and Lily hurriedly took Xiao Shisun to the inner courtyard, and after meeting with Nangong Yan, the group waited. Flower hall for entertaining female guests. In the flower hall, a number of female guests have already been seated. Xiao Zhe and Zhou Roujia did not come out to see the guests because they kept filial piety for Xiao Fang''s family. The arrival of the two hosts made the female guests stand up and salute Nangong first, and then Mrs. Tian and Mrs. Yao greeted directly with Nangong and greeted them, and the topic naturally turned around the little expensive guy. As soon as Xiaoshi Sun grew fat and strong, he knew that he was well-bred. Those husbands and wives are mothers with big hair, and the words of praise are also sentence by sentence. Seeing these ladies and girls surrounded by the radiant Nangong Yan and the baby like the stars, Madam Qiao sitting aside was not very good-looking, but she could barely squeeze a stiff smile. She thought that the palace was not holding a full moon banquet because the grandson was either weak and sick, or a short-lived ... I didn''t expect this child to look very good, and today I look at my brother Zhennan Wang''s cheerful look, I''m afraid Even nephew Xiao Yi had to please his brother because of the birth of his grandson. Mrs. Qiao became more and more reluctant, and a heavy haze flashed in the cloudy eyes. At the same time, Mrs. Tian and others soon gathered around Nangongyu and sat down. Mrs. Tian sat on the right hand side of Nangongyu and looked at Lily s arms. I do nt know when she had fallen asleep. Mrs. Tian He said amusingly, "Mother, you can see that Xiaoshisun is really the same as Taishan, and he will be as heroic as Shizi in the future. I am blessed in southern Xinjiang!" A charming! Mrs. Qiao gave a scornful look at Mrs. Tian, ??her mouth sulking, and said, "A little baby won''t even talk, the road won''t go, and what tricks can be seen!" Unfortunately, no one cares what she thinks. Mrs. Tian smiled and agreed with her daughter-in-law, then turned around and asked Nangong: "Sir concubine, did Xiao Shisun have a name?" A simple questioning made Nangong Yan dumbfounded, and the whole person was struck by lightning. She forgot to name her baby! She was distorted by Ai again, completely forgotten to give their baby a name. Every day, Ai called the baby by a "smunk boy" and a "smunk boy" by his right. Nangong Ai apologized glanced at the sleeping baby in his aunt, and said a little embarrassingly to Mrs. Tian: "... Shizi has not given him a good name yet." The ladies thought that this grandson was the heir to the next generation of the palace. Of course, their names must be carefully selected and they didn''t care. Bai Hui and Xie Er''s maids were secretly relieved, but on the other hand, they couldn''t help it. The emperor Shi Shi does everything else, and once the young grandson is involved, he will be silly with the grandpa. They don''t know if they should be sighing for their "troubles", or whether they should sigh for their concern. After the female guests congratulated, the banquet officially started, and the maids in one-color cyan dresses came in each holding a red lacquered wooden tray, and began to serve with good training and movement. The dish was only half served, and a little girl came running panting, and bowed her knees and said, "Second concubine, the third princess''s palace has come down ... is coming here." The little princess was sweating anxiously when she thought of the posture of the three princesses, but there were so many guests in the audience, and I didn''t know whether to say something. For a while, there was a noise in the flower hall, and the female guests looked at each other. The three princesses were distinguished VIPs. According to the truth, they should naturally go out to meet each other. But Shi Zifei ... Remembering that since the three princesses came to Luo Yuecheng, Shi Zifei had never visited the station to visit the three princesses. Obviously she had considerations, so those female relatives did not dare to act rashly. Only Mrs. Qiao had a joy in her heart, and there were some gloats in her original resentful eyes . Soon, a pretty young woman walked aggressively into the yard and strode towards the flower hall. There was another commotion in the hall, and the female guests were shocked. The young woman was wearing a snow-white dress with a simple meniscus on her head, wearing a white flower, and she was pure white without any other color. Of course, the discovery of Kui Lang''s body has already passed on in Luo Yue City. Everyone knows that Her Royal Highness The Three Princesses is now a widow, but she wore such a filial piety to run into the double full moon banquet of Xiao Shisun. It is clear that the visitor is not good. Most of the female guests were horrified. Old Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Yao and Mrs. Yao secretly exchanged a wink, intending to act on the opportunity. Soon, the three princesses stepped into the hall, and immediately locked the Nangong h on the main table, her eyes were cold and decisive. Since she came to southern Xinjiang, she has been persecuted again and again by the royal palace of Zhennan, and now Ku Lang is dead. Her princess is not only reduced to a widow, but may also become the father-in-law''s abandoned son ... Every time I think of these, the three princesses feel uneasy. She ca nt wait to die. Today she wants to take this opportunity to put pressure on Zhennan s royal palace in front of the southern Xinjiang provinces and let them deal with Baiyue. You can let her father see that she is not useless. "The princess of the world!" The three princesses calmed her face, and filled her indignantly. "Zhennan Wangfu despised the court, and did not work well, killing the palace ..." It''s a pity that Nangong Ai had no interest in listening to her more. "Begonia," Nangong Yu calmly interrupted the other party, and commanded, "The palace does not welcome uninvited guests, and does not give off to the present concubines!" "Yes, concubine." Begonia can''t wait to take the lead, "this lady, please." Begonia deliberately displayed his skill, just a flash, and his body appeared like a ghost in front of the three princesses a few feet away, and then reached out to make a request. "Awkward, dare!" The three princesses scowled gloomily. However, her appearance of being strong and doing nothing at all didn''t work for Begonia. Begonia grabbed the three princess''s wrists and clamped each other like iron tongs, and smiled and said, "It''s rude ..." "Bold!" This time, it was Madam Qiao Huodi who stood up and pointed at Begonia in disbelief. "How dare you be rude to the princess ?!" This is simply lawless. "Mrs. Qiao''s words are bad." Madam Tian said with a smile. "His Royal Highness The Three Princesses is a widow. On such occasions today, she should have avoided it ..." She laughed kindly, but everyone knew that She was counting the three princesses and did not understand the courtesy. The three princesses were so angry that their foreheads floated. These southern Xinjiang people are really pretty! "His Royal Highness is angry." Madam Qiao appeased the three princesses, glanced at the culprit, Nangong, and her eyes were about to spit out fire, and then she commanded the martyrs on the side, "Go to the king ..." She did not believe The king of Zhennan will drive the three princesses away from her concubine. But the uncle took a half-step and was stopped by a woman. Nangong uncle looked at Mrs. Qiao and said lightly, "Since the aunt is about to leave, the nephew will not stay." The implication is to drop off customers. The flower hall was quiet again. Nangong Yu didn''t care about it, and he did not shy away from ordering: "Passing on the orders of the princes of this generation, the royal palace of Zhennan will not accept the greetings of His Royal Highness Three Princesses." She speaks casually, but with a decisive tone, making people dare not question the determination in her words. The three princesses stared at each other. Unexpectedly, under these eyes, Nangong also dared to ignore her requirements and issued a deportation order to her dignified princess. She clearly wanted to ignore the royal face. The town''s south royal palace can''t be rebelled? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1432： 737 resistance "Nangong ..." The third princess stared at Nangong Yan fiercely, his eyes were covered with bloodshot. Seeing that fierce look was like a fierce beast staring at the prey, it seemed to be thrown at any time, but she only said two words, so He was split with a palm blade at the back of his neck, and when he rolled his eyes, he lost his consciousness and fell back softly. In the shouting shout of the palace girl, watching the slender begonia catch the three princesses, and then rudely carried the three princesses on his shoulders like a sack, and carried them so easily. "Presumptuous ..." Mrs. Qiao couldn''t believe her eyes and her lips trembled, but she was so impressed that she was pinched left and right by two big, round-waisted women, and she couldn''t help but mrs. Qiao Pulled away. The troubled two were sent away and the flower hall was quiet again. However, the female guests were unable to recover for a long time. They were shocked by the ruthless ways of the concubine. Mrs. Tian and his wife quickly exchanged a look. The heart said: Although the concubine is from the literati family, this act has their military general children. Style After Bai Hui gave a command, the banquet continued. With the exquisite dishes coming together, the atmosphere became lively again. The female guests talked and ate food ... and gradually brought the three princesses and Qiao Da The lady''s affairs are left behind. After three rounds of drinking, a mule wearing a brown mule came sweating sweatily and said, panting, "The concubine, the emperor''s imperative has arrived! The angel asked the concubine to take the grandson to the front yard to pick it up. Purpose!" The imperial decree has arrived! It was a coincidence that all the female guests were cheeky. Today is the double full moon banquet of Shisun, and the imperial edict of the emperor comes. Since the angel asked Shisun to pick up the decree together, presumably it was Wangye who asked Feng Shisun''s discount to respond. In the days, this time is indeed almost the same! Nangong Yan also pouted and smiled slightly, got up and stroked the caretaker skirt. The decree is finally here! Thinking, her eyes became slightly colder, but when she looked at the sleeping baby beside her, her eyes became gentle again. "Please also invite everyone to continue to enjoy the banquet, and let me be with you for a while." Nangong Ai politely nodded at the female guests. Mrs. Tian also stood up and blessed Blessing and said, "Self Princess please help yourself." Nangong Ai took the Ai from Lily''s hands. In the congratulatory gift from the female guests in the room, he left the flower hall unhurriedly. Of course, there were hundreds of people and Lily. Led by the mother-in-law who came to the news, Nangong went to Xing Sulou in the front yard. There was still a lively noise in Xingsulou. The male guests were eager and ecstatic. I only felt that the imperial edict of the emperor Feng Shisun came too soon, and it was just a matter of joy, especially the king of Zhennan. Red, glowing. "Hey, concubine is here!" I don''t know who screamed. King Zhennan, the men and guests, and several angels who came to pass the order turned their eyes to the entrance of the hall. "Ama!" Xiao Yi immediately greeted him, strode to Nangong Ma, and expertly took the puppet in her arms, while giving her a soothing smile, as if to say, it''s okay, he is here Everything is fine. Nangong Aya also returned a bright smile to him, no glance in his eyes, no fear. Of course she believed him. With her Ai Yi, she and the baby would be fine. When the generals in the hall saw the skilled posture of Shi Ziye, they knew that he did not hold children less often. For a time, everyone''s expressions were unavoidable. However, the general presence was generals, most of which were informal, that is, they were shocked for a brief moment, but King Zhennan frowned, stepped forward a few steps, and showed unpleasantness. The hearts of the generals couldn''t help mentioning it, thinking that the father and son were going to quarrel again because of "holding the grandson but not holding the son", but who wanted the king of Zhennan to say: "Reverse ... Ai, you hold the child The posture is wrong! " For a moment, the hall calmed down, and some of the guests even froze for a moment, dumbfounded, and said, "Is Wang Ye and Shi Zi Ye really reconciled?" King Zhennan didn''t notice the strange sight of the generals, and reprimanded Xiao Yixun: "You''re resting his neck like this, you should stand up and hug ..." The corner of Nangong''s eyes twitched a little. It was only two months before the baby could hold her upright, but in the presence of so many people, she was not good at correcting the king of Zhennan, but Xiao Yi didn''t have this fear, directly "Father Wang, what do you know ?! I let the grandfather of the Lin family self-directed ..." The father and son seemed to have forgotten everything when no one spoke around the child. Seeing this, the faces of several angels changed and changed. The middle-aged man headed by them looked gloomy like a deep well. In his heart, he almost doubted that the sing of the father and son of Zhennan was deliberately ignoring himself ... Did they already Know the content of the imperial edict, or deliberately give yourself a power? The middle-aged man squinted his eyes. Anyway, it didn''t matter what the reason was, he reminded angrily: "Master, son of the world, son of the world, now you can decide." Xiao Yi seemed to think of it. Looking at the middle-aged man, he saw that the man was wearing a blue brocade, tall and tall, and had short hairs in his middle and jaw. Xiao Yi had been in Wangdu for many years, and of course he knew this person. This person was the commander of the Qianwei camp, Chen Rentai, and the new father-in-law of King Gong County Han Lingfu. This time the emperor sent an angel. Yes, the time he came was "just right"! Xiao Yi hooked his lips with satisfaction. He held the cricket in his arms and did not hold his fist. He said to Chen Rentai casually: "Troubled Master Chen for a long time." In the tone, but no apology could be heard, Chen Rentai frowned slightly, depressing his discomfort. Anyway, when I read the decree, some Xiao Yi cried! Next, after kneeling and kneeling, the room was silent, and Chen Rentai opened the decree "brushing", and read aloud: "Fengtian carrier, the emperor said ..." The bright yellow imperial order just blocked the smug smile at the corner of Chen Rentai''s mouth. Everyone below looked down and listened respectfully. In this decree, the emperor first sincerely congratulated King Zhennan for his grandson''s grandson, and officially registered him as the king''s grandson of Zhennan, and then said that the son and concubine both grew up watching him. Very caring ... However, the emperor was well versed in the principle of "first raising and then restraining", and then the front of the language turned around, and then the most important purpose of this imperative was revealed. "... The concubine of the South King of Xuanxuan Town and her grandson will go to the capital all the time!" Chen Rentai quickly glanced at Xiao Yi and Nangong kneeling on the ground, and then slowly said the last two words, "Qin this!" When Chen Rentai put away the bright yellow imperial decree, the whole hall was silent, followed by a full house uproar, and everyone couldn''t believe their ears. The imperial imperative of the emperor is clearly "Xiangzhuang Wujian, intended for Pei Gong". Feng Shisun is false, and it is true that he wants the concubine and the grandson to go to the king. How can this be true? Everyone whispered in indignation, and Fu Yunhe''s expression was a little complicated. The king of Zhennan kneeling forward was completely stupid. The way he gave the emperor to Feng Shisun was due to his kindness to his grandson, but he did not expect that the emperor would remember his own golden son Sun! Thinking, Zhennan King didn''t know whether it was regret or anger. Chen Rentai looked down at the crowd with a high look, his chin was slightly raised, and then he urged a little impatiently: "Zhennan Wang Shizi, don''t you want to answer it ?!" This task came by him. It was actually a little overkill, but son-in-law Han Lingfu said that Zhennan''s palace was a serious problem for the emperor. If he completed this errand, he would be able to make great achievements and earn a face for the son-in-law . A taunt of laughter suddenly sounded in the hall, and the sound was so familiar to everyone in the hall. For a time, everyone''s eyes were followed by sound, with a subtle expression. Knowing Xiao Yi as Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun, etc., they almost felt sympathy for Chen Rentai. Xiao Yi gave the cricket to Lily aside, and then raised Nangong cricket in person, while asking softly, "Ama, is your knee numb?" "I''m okay." Nangong Yuhan smiled, and he got up. Looking at their husbands and wives'' behavior, it is clear that they have no intention of connecting at all. Chen Rentai''s pupils shrank, and he stared at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan who were just a few feet away. After hearing about Xiao Shizi, he is not bad, but his resistance is not upheld. The courage of their Zhennan palace is too big, right? !! Chen Rentai raised his voice and said angrily, "The Zhennan Royal Mansion dare not resist?" He was also a general, and at the moment of anger, he released a powerful deterrent. Tang Qinghong and other middle-aged generals secretly exchanged their eyes. Of course, they are not afraid of Chen Rentai. They are afraid of Emperor Dayu represented by Chen Rentai. It is a felony to resist the order! However, the eyes of several teenagers were focused on Xiao Yi, showing reverence, intending to see the actions of Shi Ziye. Grandpa Shi dares to resist, and they dare to follow! Immediately afterwards, King Zhennan also stood up, looking uncertain. Of course, he did not want the baby Jin Sun to go to the king to be a proton, but he was also worried that the gangster who was rampant and did not know how to write the words "euphemism" would go crazy and annoy the emperor! "Master Chen ..." Wang Zhennan laughed and hugged fist in front of Chen Rentai. He was also dissatisfied, but he could only swallow his voice temporarily, thinking that the imperial edict of the emperor wrote "No Day", and this matter should still be delayed. In the last few days, I plan to vaguely or two, after this level, I will talk about it. But his words were interrupted politely by Xiao Yi: "Come, don''t give off a guest for this son!" Xiao Yi stood in the same place, staring directly at Chen Rentai, smiling and groaning, as if he was not fighting against the purpose, but just laughing and joking everyday. The king of Zhennan frowned, but the word "inverse" almost blurted out again, but he saw that several teenagers from Xiu Fan and Chang Huaixi had already stood up, holding their fists in unison, and said, "Yes, Shizi!" They are still the ones who killed the enemy on the battlefield to urinate in the ass! A sacred imperative wanted to take away their heirs from the southern Xinjiang to the king, and the emperor was too despise the world grandfather and their southern army! After that, the teenagers have approached Chen Rentai together. They have different personalities, but at the moment everyone''s eyes are flashing the same bloodthirsty cold mans. Chen Rentai didn''t dare to underestimate these people, unconsciously took a step back, his heart was erratic, and he weighed the pros and cons ... Before he could clear up his confused thoughts, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun, etc. had already made strong moves, almost It was coercive to send people out of Xing Sulou. This really happened too quickly, almost at the fingertips, Chen Rentai and several angels were forcibly taken out. The other guests just looked back, looking at each other with complex eyes. The King of the South of the Jin Dynasty was blushing and his forehead was blue. In sharp contrast to him is Xiao Yi. He is still calm and smiles, as if nothing happened just now, and greets the guests: "Everyone sit down and continue drinking!" The generals looked at each other again, looking different. Everyone knows that most of the military now has the right to be in the hands of the grandfather, especially the soldiers who have fought with Xiao Yi. They know more, know about Nanliang, and Baiyue ... These soldiers have an old town for this. The grandfather of Nan Wang''s style is respectful and fearful. To them, southern Xinjiang and the capital are thousands of miles away. What is Dayu and how about the emperor is actually not at stake. As long as they are stable and strong in southern Xinjiang! They just need to follow the grandfather of the world! A few teenagers calmed down quickly and talked down and sat down. "It''s really disappointing, everyone keeps drinking and punching!" Yu Xiufan wrinkled his nose and said, "Well? Why is my wine glass empty? Who stole my wine?" "You didn''t drink it just now!" Someone teased immediately. "It''s such a bad memory at a young age!" "I don''t think Xiaofanzi has bad memory, but poor drinking!" Followed by a burst of laughter, Yu Xiufan conspired with someone to drink wine ... As if the "resistance" never happened. The expression of Pingyang Hou, who was mixed behind the crowd, was very subtle. He knew that the Zhennan Palace was very powerful in the South Xinjiang Army, but until today, it was only known that the Zhennan Palace was already a strong son and a weak father. And the momentum of the South Xinjiang Army has been ingrained in just a few years ... Or, which also has the credit of Anyihou Guanbai? !! Pingyang Hou became more and more frightened, but now he has to sit down with other guests, but the next banquet, he has long lost his taste. The soldiers continued to drink and punch, and the atmosphere became lively and noisy. As for Xiao Yi, he sent Nangong Yu and the baby out of the building. Xiao Yi was anxious to leave the guests in and out of the courtyard to go back to Bixiaotang with his wife and children, but also knew that Grandma would not agree. He sighed quietly, looked down at the little baby who was sleeping peacefully in his arms, and sighed, "Ah, this stupid boy is really big-hearted, but he was so noisy just now, but he still slept It''s like a dead pig. "I didn''t know that I was almost stunned by others and went to Wangdu! Do some people say their son is a dead pig? Nangong frowned dumbly, but was reminded by the "stinky boy" he had just thought of something and stared at Xiao Yi. Blame him! Xiao Yi was somewhat inexplicable and looked at Nangong Yan innocently. Nangong took it from his hand, looked at the cute sleeping face of the little guy, and felt soft and sweet in his heart. He looked up at Xiao Yi and said, "Ai, let''s give the baby a name!" Her smile was so sweet and bright that he couldn''t help laughing, nodding, "Okay!" The two of them named their children together! Xiao Yi Yi reluctantly sent Nangong Yu to the gate of the instrument, and then stayed there, watching her leave. Nangong Yu suppressed the urge to turn back, and took the little guy back to the feast of the flower hall. Although Nangong Nang asked them to have a meal before leaving, but the Lord was not there, who would really use it, and all put down their chopsticks and waited until she returned. Everyone got up and greeted them. After Nangong Nun sat down in the main seat, the banquet continued as usual with a melodious sound, and the atmosphere was cheerful and enthusiastic, until the woke-up little one in Nang cried and everyone was suddenly Attracted by the past, Lily soon judged that the little guy had "stained" his diaper, hugged the child neatly and temporarily retreated ... After a quiet moment in the hall, the young girl Bin said with a smile, the various "children''s sutras" were catching on, and you said one by one the various interesting things and methods of raising children at home. Nangong I was immediately aroused interest, listened to my ears, and echoed from time to time. When the ladies saw that the concubine was interested in this topic, they did not hesitate to say more about it ... The banquet was more harmonious, and it was not until this time that the double full moon banquet ended lively. After the guests were sent away, it was already over half a time. Although Xiao Yi could not wait to return to Bixiao Hall, he was called to the study outside by the king of Zhennan. Xiao Yi, of course, knew why Zhennan Wang came to call him, and he was a little impatient, but he went. As soon as he entered the study, a small celadon cup smashed directly into Xiao Yi''s head ... As soon as his father and father was angry, he knew that the habit of throwing things could not be changed ... Xiao Yi sighed in his heart, while flexing himself flexibly, he easily avoided the cup. In the next instant, the cup smashed on the bluestone slab on the back. With a slam, countless pieces of broken pieces splashed out with the hot tea ... Xiao Yi had been one or two feet away, whether it was a robe or a robe. None of the boots were wet. In the study outside, the king of the south of the town had already dispatched his servants to wait, and there were only father and son in the room. Although I had known that this inverse boy would not obediently stand up and scold himself, looking at the scene in front of him, Zhennan Wang still felt as if his heart was poured with a barrel of oil, and his heart burned even more. "Niezi!" Zhennan Wang Huodi stood up, stepped out of the book in anger, staring at Xiao Yi, cursing, "Do you want to cause trouble to the palace?" What Chen Rentai said was also the one sent by the emperor to preach the imperial edict. This is how the villain treated the angels. Once Chen Rentai wrote that he would send it to the emperor to play the king s palace in Zhennan and disobey the emperor. Coming soon! King Zhennan''s attitude was aggressive, but Xiao Yi was still indifferent. He walked to the window and sat down. Then he looked up at King Zhennan and asked, "The father king means that the father king intends to take over?" Xiao Yi''s eyes smiled and groaned, but with a hint of irony, if the king of Zhennan wanted to take up this decree, it would be better for him to go to the king himself. Want to send your own stinky boy out, that''s nowhere! The king of Zhennan''s mouth twitched and stared at Xiao Yi in annoyance. What does this boy say? How can you pick it up! He can''t bear to send his baby grandson out as a proton ... If he really wants to send a proton, he might as well let this inverse son, so as not to stay in Nanjiang and always anger himself, sooner or later he will be angry for a few years! King Zhennan thought angrily and persuaded himself: The business matters, don''t be so stupid as to be surrounded by this villain! King Zhennan took a deep breath and said calmly, "Since the date is not mentioned in the imperial edict, this matter can be considered from a long-term perspective." Who would think that this inverse is totally uncooperative, and said in a tone of anger that would not pay off: "Since the father and the king do not intend to ''connect to the purpose'', they don''t need to pay attention to Chen Rentai. The matter is resolved by his own son." Xiao Yi shook his hand. "What the **** do you want to do?" Zhennan Wang forced to ask, and he was so angry that his forehead floated for a while, not because he was bad-tempered, but because he was so angry. What sins did he create in his last life, whether his eldest son or his second son? All of them came to collect debts! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1433： 738 Name "What do I want to do ?!" Xiao Yi asked with a grin, and stretched out a laziness slowly, and stood up. He looked at King Zhennan, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and said slowly and meaningfully: "Father, this time is different from the past. It is not seven years ago now!" Seven years ago ... Seven years ago, it was the year when he left this son in Wangdu. Thinking, Zhennan King s pupils shrank. Could it be said that Nizi was still thinking of hating himself? !! Xiao Yi naturally understood what Zhennan King was thinking, but did not explain. The father and the king will never understand that he chose to stay in the capital. Over the years, there are grandma, Xiaobai, and Xiaohezi, so he has no regrets. In the past few years without Wangdu, there is no self today! Xiao Yi''s smile was deeper on the lips, and he blinked at the complex eyes of King Zhennan, and then said, "Father, you have to remember that we can''t be ruled by the Emperor!" The unabashed arrogance in his tone was almost word by word: "Southern Xinjiang is my territory!" The last seven words were so proud and arrogant, so taken for granted, as if he were a bandit occupying the king''s land. At the same time, Xiao Yichao approached Zhennan King. When the father and son faced each other and the distance between them was only three or four feet away, the king of Zhennan suddenly realized that the boy who had been left by him in the capital at that time had unconsciously grown taller than himself ... Before he knew it, he needed to look up at the eldest son! For a moment, King Zhennan was stunned by Xiao Yi''s momentum. It took him a while to return to God, but his face was not very good-looking. Thinking of this Nizi vocally saying that South Xinjiang is his territory, the king of Zhennan had a vague feeling in his heart. "Niezi, you ... did you do anything with your king ?!" The king of Zhennan pointed at Xiao Yi with a trembling finger, surprised and suspicious, and did not know which mood was a little bit more. What can''t you do with this temper of temper? !! Since Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang, what he said and done flashed quickly in Zhennan''s mind, and Zhennan''s heart sank ... But Xiao Yi didn''t plan to answer, "Good Voice" advised: "Father, didn''t you deal with Pingyang Hou well? Keep it good! Keep your eyes open for other things." Eyes, know too much and can''t sleep easily, why ?! " Can''t sleep? !! These negative words are very meaningful. What exactly are they implying? !! King Zhennan''s brows were tangled together, and he seemed to guess something ... Xiao Yi didn''t look at Zhennan King at all, and calmly drew his robe, saying, "Father, your grandson should be thinking about me. I will never go back to coax him to sleep, he will cry again." Xiao Yi was absent-minded, thinking to himself: he must hurry back to Bixiaotang. If he goes back late, Grandma''s soul will definitely be hooked by that stinky boy again! The King of Zhennan never heard what Xiao Yi said behind him, and his pupils shrank, his mouth opened and closed, and he looked at Xiao Yi. impossible. This inverse cannot have such a boldness! Could it be that he really wanted to ... The King of Zhennan scarcely thought about it. In his suspicious eyes, Xiao Yi patted his buttocks and left without saying a word of greeting, leaving only Zhennan King to fret around in the study, feeling that his hair was going to be white. When Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang, the room was quiet, and only Nangong and the little guy stayed in the inner room. Nangong Yu is sitting by the bed, looking down at the little guy lying on the bed, with a gentle and quiet expression. "Smelly kid asleep?" Xiao Yi asked casually, and walked quickly to Nangong Yan. The little guy did fall asleep, his eyes closed tightly, but his mouth was still smashing, and he didn''t know what a good dream was. Nangong shouted, and didn''t want to wake up the little guy, so he took Xiao Yi''s hand and walked to the window. How Xiao Yi didn''t understand Nangong Min''s thoughts, and let go of his lips sourly: After having a stinky boy, his first place in A Min''s heart became more and more dangerous ... "Ai, how is your father''s side?" Nangong looked at Xiao Yi and asked. Chen Er had accused her, and Xiao Yi had just been called by the king of Zhennan. Nangong was not afraid of the emperor. She was afraid that their father and son would diverge because of this imperial decree and eventually lead to civil unrest in the palace. Once this step was taken, it meant that Xiao Yi needed more energy and time to consolidate the southern Xinjiang. Military politics ... she really didn''t want him to work so hard. Xiao Yi Leng was filled with honey in his mouth, and his heart was sweet. He stepped up, kissed Nangong''s lips, and was still dissatisfied, and sucked on her soft petal-like lips, showing a bright smile to her, and said, "Take the horse by me, you still Worry? Don''t worry, I''ve got it all done! " With that said, he proudly threw a wink at Nangong Yan, teasing her with patience and finally showing his face. The couple smiled at each other, and the atmosphere in the inner room relaxed. In fact, almost a month ago, Xiao Yi received a biography of the pigeon from Luo Yuecheng sent by the king. The letter said exactly that imperial edict sent by the emperor to southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi did not care about this imperial edict. When it came, it happened that Zhennan Wang Fei was going to hold a double full moon banquet for that stinky boy, so after discussing with Guan Yubai, he decided to use this opportunity. Xiao Yi arranged for manpower to "delay" Chen Rentai for two days on the road, so that this decree would "just happen" to Luo Yuecheng today. He was so painstaking, one was to showdown to the king of the south of the town; the other was to let southern Xinjiang as a witness to let them see everything today; as for the three come ... Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly hooked, revealing a mysterious and sly smile. Every time he saw him laugh like this, Nangong Yu could not help worrying about his enemies, but he was still amused by him a lot. She grasped Xiao Yi''s hand and looked out the window. After a while she gently said, "I''m worried about my brother now ..." The Nangong family has avoided the Jiangnan family, and the king is only Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan, isolated, even if Xiao Yi tells her that everything has been arranged, but how can Nangong Yu be assured that she has been several times in this period Waking up from the dream, she was less than nine years old in the dream, she was one step behind, and the servant woman had already taken out the cold corpse of Nangong Xin ... every time ... Xiao Yi was her pillow. How did she not know she had called her brother several times in a dream and then suddenly awakened, she could only keep this account in the emperor''s body. He held Nangong''s hand against her, rubbed her palms in an attempt to divert her attention, and smiled, "Ama, didn''t you say you want to give a name to the kid?" When it comes to naming, Nangong Yu was distracted by it, and the previous resentment Ai rushed into his heart, staring at Xiao Yi fiercely. In October of pregnancy, she and Xiao Yi didn''t actually take their names, but they all took girls'' names, and a boy didn''t even have a child''s name. Even the child was two months old. She and Xiao Yi seemed to take this Things are completely forgotten the same. Poor baby! Nangong glanced guiltyly at the dormant little kid on the bed, and said, "I''m so sorry for her mother-in-law, so I have to double my goodness in the future!" "Bai Hui, Lily ..." Nangong Yu called for Bai Hui and Lily to take care of the little ones, and then went to the small study with Xiao Yi. Nangong Yu personally grinds the ink, Xiao Yi lays out the paper by himself, takes a pen and writes down a large word of "fire", and then says: "A grandma, rotten boy generation, the name carries ''fire'' ..." As he spoke, he wrote a few more words: Shuo, Jiong, Ji, Wei, Ji. Nangong said thoughtfully, "Is this a few kids in the clan?" Xiao Yi nodded. Now that someone has already taken it, of course, he can''t give it to the kid again. However, these words are not very good. Where does it fit his son! Xiao Yi thought critically, took another piece of rice paper, and wrote more than twenty words with a stroke of ease: , , , , huang, Di ... Every word has "fire" on its side. Following this, Nangong Yu took over again, adding seven or eight words. Some words are not worthy of their son at first glance. The little couple agreed to "swipe to brush" and crossed out more than a dozen, and then it became more and more difficult to choose ... "'''' is not good. How could a dignified man be called ''Lamb''? Isn''t it going to make people laugh in the battlefield?" "'''' is brilliant." "The '''' character seems too difficult to write." "The word" Yu "is good, day to day, day to day, month to day, day to night." "..." The little couple had a full discussion in the small study, and there were two characters left on the paper, one was "һ" and the other was "Yu". Xiao Yan. Xiao Yu. Nan Gongxi carefully wrote down the two names on two pieces of paper, and then set aside the pen, raised his eyes and said distressed to Xiao Yi: "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yu, the two names here are good to read and written on paper It''s also neat, and the moral is even better. Ai, which word do you think we should choose for the baby? " The acid water in Xiao Yi''s heart poured up again, didn''t he just take a name? Why should Grandma be so troublesome? Since these two words are good, just pick one from them! Xiao Yi casually proposed: "Then let the stinky boy decide for himself?" Nangong Yu thought up, raised his head thoughtfully, and said, "Ai Yi, do you mean to use ''grab Zhou''?" Xiao Yi actually didn''t have any "meaning", that is, he said it casually, but when it comes to this, he can only assume that he means it. He nodded casually. Nangong Yan looked down at the two papers again and murmured with a smile: "It''s okay, let the baby pick one from the inside, and then use the other word for his brother, Ai, are you good?" Xiao Yi''s complexion froze for a moment, and he said, "A stinky kid is enough, and another one to grab the grandma from him?" ... he didn''t want it! "Ama, actually ..." Xiao Yi eagerly embraced Nangong''s shoulders, and told her the benefits of a child "righteously". For example, the stink boy can get more "love" from them; for example, the stink boy grows up, they In order to have more time together; for example, there is no problem of parental bias, such as ... For a while, I could only hear the voice of the grandfather, like a magic sound coming through my ears, like the water of the Yangtze River. The girls who were serving outside avoided them silently. They didn''t know if the grandfather had finally persuaded the concubine, but they knew that their younger grandson finally had a name. Xiao Yu. He finally chose the name for himself. The day is near Yu, the day is near Yu. The setting sun rose, and on the second day, the atmosphere of Luo Yuecheng became more and more dignified. The imperial imperial imperial decree and the grandson Xiao Yi resisted the imperial decree not only spread among the provinces, even many people also heard about it. As a matter of fact, the news spread as if it had wings. For a time, Luo Yuecheng seemed to be covered with a thick cloud. Mrs. Joe naturally got the news, and she was so scared that she almost turned pale. She drank a bowl of Dingshen soup before coming over, and immediately rushed to Zhennan King''s House to persuade Zhennan King ... Because the men were sent out of the study by the sisters and brothers, no one knew that King Zhennan and Mrs. Qiao said inside What happened, only knowing that Mrs. Qiao came in panic, but went away in anger, saying with a voice that she would never care about King Zhennan again. But immediately after leaving the palace, she calmed down a lot and worries suddenly surged up. After a moment of groaning, Mrs. Qiao instructed the driver to turn the head of the car and went to the station. She planned to talk to the three princesses. Hey-- Mrs. Qiao didn''t know how much she sighed, and felt that she was really a broken heart for the palace, but no matter whether it was King Zhennan or other people in the palace, she did not accept her! At this time, Chen Rentai was also in the post, to be precise, in the room of the third princess. In addition to Chen Rentai, there is also Pingyang Hou. Two middle-aged people are sitting on top of the next two ring chairs, staring at each other with sparks between their eyes, which is definitely not friendly. "Houye," Chen Rentai casually hugged his fist at Pingyang Hou. No matter the tone of speech or manner, there was no trace of lower-level officials'' respect for the superior, and there was even a hint of questioning in his tone. As the king in southern Xinjiang, he did not look at the emperor and the court at all, and dared to ask why Hou Ye did not report truthfully ?! " Pingyang Hou sneered in disdain. To him, a person like Chen Rentai is just a "fox and a tiger", and can Han Lingfu be called a "tiger"? According to him, Han Ling gave this person nothing more than a mean "wolf." "Master Chen, please also be cautious." Pingyang Hou stared straight at Chen Rentai without any evasion, and said lightly, "One thing is one thing, this trip came to South Xinjiang for the Baiyue thing. The king and the son of Zhennan are pursuing Baiyue, and I wonder why ?! " Chen Rentai was taken a sip and couldn''t refute it for a moment. He actually wanted to preemptively suppress Pingyanghou''s arrogance, and took the opportunity to explore the current situation of Zhennan Royal Mansion and Nanjiang, but he did not expect that the old fox, Pingyanghou, could easily avoid it by spending two or two thousand dollars. Chen Rentai gritted his teeth and said, "Houye''s words are bad, he can eat the king, and he can bear the worry of the king ..." The first three princesses still had the patience to listen to the two at first, but when they saw that the two were coming and going, they were just playing Tai Chi, so she interrupted Chen Rentai impatiently, and said categorically: "Anyway, King Zhennan''s father and son knew it at a glance. If they didn''t save the dead, how could the three horses die in southern Xinjiang? " The three princesses became more and more angry. When she thought of the imperial edict of the father and asked Nangong and Shisun to go to the king, but said nothing about her dignified princess, she felt scared. Forgotten "in Luo Yue City. "It must be that the father and son of Zhennan deliberately violated the will of the father and the emperor. They wanted to occupy the land and wanted to rebel!" The three princesses almost gritted their teeth later. Pingyang Hou looked down and said nothing. Compared to the three princesses and Chen Rentai, he knew too much, and after the trouble at yesterday''s banquet, he knew more. The Zhennan palace is to occupy the land as the king, but the person behind the plan is not the Zhennan king, but Xiao Yihe ... Guan Yubai! But I''m afraid they won''t believe these words even if they tell them? Pingyang Hou gave Chen Rentai a scornful glance. This Chen Rentai was neither ignorant nor short-sighted. This time the emperor really trusted him. At this time, Chen Rentai just looked at Pingyang Hou, almost scorned by the opponent''s contempt, almost did not jump. He reluctantly suppressed his anger and asked coldly, "Houye, dare to ask how the Baiyue battle is now?" Since Pingyang Hou said that he came for Baiyue, he would talk to Baiyue himself! Pingyang Hou slowly took the tea cup and sipped a hot cup of tea before he said: "Master Chen is a military commander. You should understand how important the military aircraft can be leaked at will? Naturally, Hou will return directly to the emperor." The implication is that Chen Rentai has passed. He did not conceal the ridicule of his mouth, and the commander of a battalion of Qianwei also dared to persuade him, the second-ranking prince, really uncontrollable! And three princesses ... Pingyang Hou quickly glanced at the three princesses. The three princesses were arrogant and capricious. Thinking, Pingyang Hou squinted his eyes slightly, his eyes bewilderingly beating. There was an irritation in Chen Rentai''s eyes, and he wanted to say another word. A palace girl who was outside came in and bowed her knees and said, "His Royal Highness Three Princesses, Madam Qiao came to see His Royal Highness." Chen Rentai did not know Mrs. Qiao, raised her eyebrows and asked, "His Royal Highness Princess Three, I don''t know if this Mrs. Qiao ..." "She is the eldest sister of King Zhennan." The third princess pursed her lips and spoke very slowly. This Mrs. Qiao said that she was the oldest sister of King Zhennan. In fact, she had no influence in the palace. She would only let the son-in-law Nangong humiliate the two. ...... People who are in southern Xinjiang, who really don''t speak. However, Chen Rentai was a joy in his heart. Is it King Zhennan who sent his elder sister? Chen Rentai ignored the three princess''s unpleasant complexion and hurriedly said, "Please don''t hurry to invite the guests in!" After a while, Mrs. Qiao, dressed in a sauce of purple and purple embroidered gold and silver flowers, came quickly. When she saw a strange middle-aged man in the room, she immediately guessed that this person should be This time to send angels to the decree. Mrs. Qiao hurriedly saluted the three, and then apologized politely to Chen Rentai: "Mr. Chen, I heard about yesterday s banquet, so I specially came to apologize to Mr. Chen." Blessed is the blessing, "The nephew who is arrogant has been arrogant and impertinent since he was a child. He is a demon king. He pleases his anger, and the lord will surely bet his son to repay his sin." Hearing that, Chen Rentai breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and said: Sure enough, King Zhennan couldn''t pull his own face, so he asked Mrs. Qiao to speak for him. He said, how dare the Zhennan Royal Mansion be so bold to resist the rule! Chen Rentai cleared his throat and held the shelf: "Mrs. Qiao, my official is not a ''reasonable person''. As long as the prince and the grandson repent in time, my official will not count." Pingyang Hou sneered secretly, but unfortunately, Xiao Shizi was a very unreasonable person! Pingyang Hou can be sure that Mrs. Qiao came here secretly with Xiao Yi on her back. Due to Xiao Yi''s influence in southern Xinjiang, I am afraid that Mrs. Qiao''s visit to the station could not hide him ... so ... The next moment, there were messy footsteps in the corridor outside, and a soldier in armor came hurriedly, looking anxiously and terrified. At first glance, Chen Rentai''s face sank. This soldier was his own soldier. He followed him for many years and was born and died. He was by no means shocked. "Master Chen," the soldier yelled sweatily, "Master Chen, it''s not good, the station is surrounded by the people of the Southern Army!" As if a bomb had been dropped, the room was dead silent, and all four of them were speechless and speechless. However, the four people have different minds. "Slam-" Chen Rentai stood up horribly and accidentally bumped into the ring chair behind him, thinking incredulously: How dare he Zhennan King? !! Even Mrs. Qiao almost thought her brother was crazy, her face pale. After a brief shock, probably only Pingyang Hou felt a strange feeling in his heart: finally come! Xiao Yi, he finally acted! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1434： 739 win "It''s lawless! The Zhennan Royal Mansion dared to rebel ?!" Chen Rentai shot angrily, his eyes almost burst into flames. The voice didn''t fall, just listening to a messy footsteps from the corridor outside, rumbling, mixed with the sound of armor collision, followed by a dozen soldiers in black armor storming into the room. Headed by a young teenager in her twenties, she put her hand on the scabbard and strode forward in front of the soldiers. It was Yao Lianghang who led Xuanjia Army! Sure enough, Xiao Yi was behind it. Mrs. Qiao''s body was shaky, and she angrily defended: "Master Chen, all this is done by my nephew! It''s nothing to do with Zhennan''s palace." Looking at these cold-skinned soldiers, Pingyang Hou felt that all of this was not only unexpected but also expected. It seems Xiao Yi is not bluffing, as he once told himself-- He didn''t care about the court! Pingyang Hou half closed his eyes, covering the complexity in his eyes. Yao Lianghang stepped forward a few more steps, his cold eyes accurately cast on Chen Rentai, and he said coldly: "Chen Rentai, you are so brave, dare to pretend to be a fake false mission. under!" A word made the room quiet again, and everyone was shocked again. Chen Rentai was so angry that his forehead was blue and floating, and his chest was undulating. The Zhennan Royal Mansion did not comply, and now dares to start black and white for the sake of reversing! This is really going to be reversed! "Presumptuous!" Chen Rentai pointed at Yao Lianghang''s nose and said angrily, "You ... you dare to slander the mission!" He looked amazing, but in fact he felt a little guilty. During this trip, he brought nearly a thousand people to southern Xinjiang. Most people are now stationed outside the city. Only a hundred people have brought them into the city, but now there is no sound outside the station. I am afraid that this hundred people have been taken by the Xuanjia Army. Off! After all, this is Luo Yuecheng, the site of the royal palace in Zhennan. Maybe even the 900 people outside the city fell into the claws of the Southern Army at this moment. The situation is very bad for myself! Chen Rentai''s face was somber that he was about to drip water. In contrast, Yao Lianghang was so calm and apparently prepared. "Chen Rentai, are you a commissioner? That''s up to you!" Yao Lianghang said in a loud voice. As soon as his words fell, a Xuanjia soldier hurried in, holding a bright yellow imperial edict in his hand and presented it to Yao Lianghang, saying, "General, the imperial edict was found!" Yao Lianghang opened the imperial edict, glanced casually, and said coldly, "This imperial edict is indeed false! Chen Rentai, what else can you say ?!" "Of course, this imperative is true!" Chen Rentai was almost about to jump, "Yao Lianghang, you are clearly referring to deer as a horse, reverse black and white!" "Chen Rentai, you dare to speak hard!" Yao Lianghang sneered, and said, his gaze moved towards Pingyanghou, which seemed to be flashing a strange light, seeing Pingyanghou''s right eyelid beating twice, there was something in his heart Ominous hunch. really-- "Just as Lord Hou is here, you can testify if this imperial edict is fake ?!" Yao Lianghang said slowly, word by word. Chen Rentai, Madam Qiao and the three princesses were stunned again, feeling that the heart rose for a while, and then fell sharply. The development of the situation has unexpectedly exceeded their expectations again and again! Pingyang Hou also froze, his heart was cold, but his heart was like a mirror. He didn''t understand until now. That''s it! No wonder Xiao Yi had been reluctant to accept his offer before, and deliberately left himself alone. It turned out that it was all for today, for this time! Immediately afterwards, he thought of something, Meiyu was locked, his heart was shocked and panicked. Could Xiao Yi have long expected that the emperor would send such a decree? !! When this speculation came to the mind of Pingyang Hou, everything became taken for granted. Since Kui Lang and the three princesses came to southern Xinjiang during the trip, it was pushed by Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. It can be seen that the two of them, no, it should be said that Guan Yubai had already learned the emperor''s mind ... After all, the emperor would leave Xiao Yi is in Wangdu, and now he wants Shisun to go to Wangdu ... See it when you know it, and know who you are today. Mandarin language, this Mandarin language is really terrible! If the emperor hadn''t destroyed the house, how would Dayu behave? There is a government army and a southern army standing side by side, which can deter the Quartet foreigners and allow the two to balance each other. How can the emperor reach the situation where there is no general and no army to conquer the southern region today! Xiao Yi is no longer a young tiger today. He has grown fangs and claws, and may be struggling at any time ... Thinking, Pingyang Hou''s heart trembled. Of course he was in Nanjiang at the moment, and of course he did not dare to offend Xiao Yi. However, once he identified Chen Rentai, he and the entire Pingyang Hou government would be on the thief ship of Xiao Yi. There is no retreat. Pingyang Hou shook his fist, but only for a short while, he was already full of thoughts, hesitant. It was Chen Rentai who responded first and looked into Pingyang Hou with inquiring eyes. He couldn''t help speculating: Pingyang Hou would not collude with Zhennan Royal Mansion? Therefore, Hou Ming of Pingyang knew that Zhennan''s palace occupied the king''s land. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but jump in his heart, half warning and half skeptical: "Hou Ye, don''t you help me ..." I heard that Pingyang Hou raised his head now, his face sinking like water, without looking at Chen Rentai, facing Yao Liang''s waterway: "General Yao Xiao, Ben Hou can''t see the truth for a while, this matter is very important. True or false ... Benhou is hard to assert ... " Pingyang Hou really didn''t want to visit this muddy water, but his unclear meaning was enough to sink Chen Rentai''s heart. Obviously, Pingyang Hou may not be down, but he will never offend Xiao Yi for himself. A mocking smile appeared on the corner of Yao Lianghang''s mouth, and Pingyang Hou thought too beautifully. He also wanted the white wolf with no gloves! "Hey," Yao Lianghang sighed quietly. "It seems that Grandpa Hou is old and has spent his eyes. Since he can''t judge whether the imperial edict is true or false, he doesn''t know whether his mind is clear or not. What did our grandfather say ... " Pingyang Hou suddenly became stiff, how could he forget what Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai had said to him, and even every sentence could fall into a stream! Yao Lianghang is threatening himself, yeah, he already knows too much. If he is unwilling to cooperate with Xiao Yi, how can Xiao Yi let himself leave southern Xinjiang? !! Thinking, Pingyang Hou''s complexion suddenly changed, and his eyes were more dark. In fact, as soon as he came to southern Xinjiang on purpose, he was already trapped in this quagmire and there was no retreat. Either die or ... It''s better to live than to live, he gritted his teeth: "General Yao Xiao said well. This imperative is clearly false." The final word! Chen Rentai''s eyes were so extreme that he cursed: "Pingyanghou, you have to rebel ?!" Yao Lianghang laughed and waved directly: "I will not take this fake thief off to the general!" The Xuanjia Army soldiers behind him had already been flexing their muscles. Yao Lianghang ordered and immediately swarmed up and took Chen Rentai away. Even Mrs. Qiao was sent out by Yao Lianghang. Soon, only Pingyang Hou and the three princesses were left in the room, and Chen Rentai faintly yelled: "Zhennan King, Pingyang Hou, you dare to murder ... ......" Soon, no sound was heard. The room was quiet again, and for a while, it was silent. Until the frightened three princess finally came back, she couldn''t believe looking at Pingyang Hou, her face was pale, and she asked: "Hou Ye, what do you want to do ?!" The father and the son bought it, and even the commissioner who came to pass the order to the father and the emperor dared to frame it, so what else did he dare not do? !! Pingyang Houyou sighed and said, "Her Royal Highness, do you still not understand? The imperial edict is true and false, it is not important at all ..." Xiao Yi said it was fake, it was fake. Besides, the decree has now fallen into Xiao Yi''s hands. At any time, he can turn that true decree into a false decree, change or add a few words on it, and plant them on Chen Rentai. Who can prove that the person who tampered with the decree is Xiao Yi? !! Even if Pingyang Hou didn''t say the next words, the three princesses could think of seven or eight, and the pretty face became more ugly. She trembled: "Master Hou, can''t we do nothing with Zhennan Wangfu ?!" Pingyang Hou did not answer her question, but instead asked: "The South Xinjiang Army has 200,000 people. As far as Ben Hou knows, Master Chen''s trip has only brought more than a thousand people in the Qianwei camp, how to shake the tree ? " I am afraid that the thousand people brought by Chen Rentai could not even spread a ripple in southern Xinjiang. If Xiao Yi claims that Chen Rentai has never been to southern Xinjiang, what can the emperor do? The more Pingyang Hou thinks, the heavier he becomes. I do nt know if I should be grateful that I just knew the current affairs manager is Junjie, or whether I should worry about how to go in the future ... After a pause, Pingyang Hou slowly asked again, "What does Your Highness Three Princesses think?" He blinked at the three princesses, as if asking, does His Highness still want to fight the 200,000 army in the southern Xinjiang with his own power? "..." Three princess Sakura''s lips trembled and she breathed in her chest, unable to answer. She understands what Pingyang Hou means. The situation is stronger than others. What can she do as a weak woman? !! If she wants to live, if she doesn''t want to die in a foreign country like Kui Lang, she can''t oppose Zhennan Wangfu ... Of course she was afraid of being abandoned by her father, and of course she hated Nangong Yu for insulting herself, but She is more afraid of death! If he dies, he will be completely forgotten like Sister Emperor II, and life is no longer possible ... I am afraid that even Brother Three Emperor has forgotten that he had a sister-in-law? She gritted her teeth and said to herself, staying in the mountains, no worries, no wood burning. At this time, you still have to save your life first. "Master Hou, what shall we do?" She looked at Pingyang Hou helplessly, and her mind was completely blank. Pingyang Hou knew that she had persuaded the three princesses, and she felt relieved and asked, "Have your Highness ever seen that imperial edict?" The three princesses shook her head. Pingyang Hou said meaningfully: "In this case, His Highness need only remember that Chen Rentai is a false imperial edict!" The third princess blinked slowly, and then said to herself, yeah, she was just a bystander from the beginning to the end of Chen Rentai''s affairs. She didn''t know anything inside, everything was just an hearsay ... The three princesses nodded strongly, "Yeah Hou said yes. This palace listens to Hou Yeh." With that said, she still had a hint of luck in her heart. Fortunately, Pingyang Hou was in Nanjiang this time. If she was alone, she would be like a headless fly, and she didn''t know what to do. Pingyang Hou calmed the third princess again, and came out of the third princess''s room. The outside corridor seems to be business as usual, but in the eyes of Pingyang Hou, everything is different. He couldn''t help thinking about what Xiao Yi would do next? !! But my heart was like a mess, and I couldn''t think calmly. Moreover, each step of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai is so unexpected and totally unpredictable! Pingyang Hou unknowingly walked to the door of his room and wanted to push the door in, but he changed his mind and hurried down the stairs. He decided to see Xiao Yi again at Bixiaotang! After a scent of incense, Hou Pingyang came to Bixiaotang, but this time, Xiao Yi did not see him. The Pingyang Hou could only return without power, but did not know that the Zhennan Wangfu was in chaos. After Mrs. Qiao was driven out of the post by Yao Lianghang, of course, she refused to return to Qiao''s house obediently, and once again came to the palace in a hurry. The purpose was naturally to find the king of Zhennan. The King of Zhennan had not died, and he did not want to see Mrs. Qiao, but when he heard that Chen Rentai had been taken away by the soldiers of the Xuanjia Army, he was horrified and sent someone to Luo Yuecheng Camp to call Xiao Yi. The king of Zhennan waited anxiously, but unexpectedly it was only after a tea time that someone came to say that Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei came. Soon, Kikyo led Xiao Yi and Nangong into the study. In fact, Xiao Yi returned from Luoyuecheng Camp half an hour ago, waiting for Zhennan King to summon himself. His father and king naturally did not "disappoint" his expectations. After the two saluted King Zhennan, King Zhennan looked at Nan Gongxi slowly, asked a few questions about the baby Jinsun with concern, and then wanted to send his daughter-in-law first, but saw Xiao Yi pull up Nangong Qian Hands, said: "Ah, are you tired of standing? Let''s sit down and talk." With that said, he had led Nangong to the chair by the window and sat down. Mrs. Qiao had endured and endured when King Zhennan spoke, and when she saw this, she quickly seized the opportunity and said firstly, "Brother, now Ai is here. Please ask him to see if I have wronged him!" When she said so, the anger at the heart of Zhennan Wang was ignited again, staring at Xiao Yizhi and asking: "Reverse ... Do you send troops to the post to capture Chen Rentai?" Xiao Yi asked back with a smile: "Father, it''s not me, who dares to mobilize ?!" The implication is to acknowledge! The king of Zhennan had a throbbing chest and covered his chest. Mrs. Qiao stood up abruptly and looked eagerly towards King Zhennan, and said, "Brother, look, Ai has acknowledged it! He has eaten the heart of a bear and leopard, and dare to imprison him for commission and fabricate a crime ... brother, you don''t know, the people below him are like bandits ... " "I don''t know why the aunt is in the post?" Nangong Su asked suddenly. Yes. How could the elder sister be with them? King Zhennan narrowed his eyes and was suddenly distracted. Mrs. Qiao held her chest upright and said straightly, "Isn''t it all because of Ai''s recklessness! I deliberately went to the post and wanted to see Mr. Chen courting the palace. Originally, Mr. Chen and His Royal Highness Three had promised not to blame, no The people who thought of Xuanjia Army suddenly rushed to take down Master Chen! " Madam Qiao said more and more angry, she tried hard to plan for the palace, but Xiao Yi troubled time and time again, had to pull the palace to the abyss that is beyond restoration ... Nan Gongxi smiled slightly, and Wen said, "The aunt is really good at making friends with the three princesses for our royal palace." Her gentle voice was so refreshing, but the next sentence was a turn of tone, showing a little bit of anger, "Even he did not hesitate to give Yu Geer''s breastmilk medicine!" The last sentence is word by word. what? !! King Zhennan heard that it was related to the baby''s golden grandson, and his eyes widened instantly, and he hurriedly asked, "What is this, concubine?" His suspicious gaze shot at Mrs. Qiao like a sharp arrow. Mrs. Qiao''s eyes flashed, and she wanted to deny, "Sir concubine, don''t you want to spit out blood!" Nangong smiled deeper in the corner of his mouth and was not in a hurry. People like Mrs. Qiao have never seen the Yellow River without tears, and she did not expect the other party to confess guilt. Nangong approached step by step, "Nie Nie heard that Xu Yuan, who was bought by Wangfu in the kitchen, her son seemed to have just married his wife, a girl from the family of Qiu. The grandmother of Qiu seemed to be big Aunt, your dowry, Hu Hu? Speaking of your aunt, you really love Wuya and Wu, and you also bought such a rich dowry for that Qiu, set up a small house in Maofeng Town, and bought a dozen acres ... ... " Nangong Yan looked as if he was gossiping with Mrs. Qiao, but every word he said made his heart beat. Nangong Yan''s eyes were so deep that she didn''t behave as calmly as she did. I can finally figure it out today! Since finding out that there is something wrong with the spare babysitter years ago, Bai Hui has been investigating the root cause of the problem. To this end, Bai Hui carefully screened all the foods of the three babysitters on weekdays, and did the same thing The food was eliminated ... Finally, she focused on a few supplements specially prepared for the damsels, such as Shiquan Dabu Soup, Bazhen Soup, etc. In addition to food, ginseng was added to these soups. , Poria, Zhigancao, Atractylodes and many other herbs. Bai Hui personally checked the medicinal materials, only to find that the Chuanxiong among them was dropped into a herbal medicine called hibiscus and put into Shiquan Dabu Soup. The two are very similar. The ordinary chefs and girls in the kitchen No distinction at all. Those nourishing herbs were bought by Xu Yan who bought Wangfu''s kitchen. Bai Hui didn''t ask Xu Xun to answer the question, but quietly investigated where Xu Xuan bought Chuanxiong. Chuanxiong originally purchased it from Huichuntang in the city. When he came out of Huichuntang, it was still Chuanxiong. , But after arriving at the palace, it turned into hibiscus. Obviously, it was Xu Yan who moved his hands and feet. After that, Nangong Nang ordered Zhu Xing to investigate Xu Xun and plan out the roots of everyone in Xu Xun''s family. It was found that Xu Xun''s son married his wife, and the people who married him also returned to Qiao Fu. Some inexplicable relationships ... "Auntie, did your nephew say that you haven''t done wrong to you?" Nangong Yu asked with a smile. Mrs. Qiao said dryly: "Don''t you give me a little bit of land property without nephew''s consent?" Give her what she loves! "Father, what''s the truth, bring Xu Xu up to the first trial and know." Nangong Xu turned to look at Zhennan Wang, respectfully owed him, "Father Wang, the medicine on the three maids It is extremely rare, as far as her daughter-in-law knows, it is only possible in the inner palace. Daughter-in-law knows that Her Royal Highness is angry at our palace because of her death, but she did not expect her to help her .... " She said, her eyes seemed to be filled with water, and she looked sad and angry. "It really chills my daughter-in-law!" In fact, Nangong knew that Mrs. Qiao had been saved by herself because of her rank, and because of the situation of Qiao Ruolan, she even felt more resentful about herself, so she got together with the three princesses who were also dissatisfied with her. But Zhennan King didn''t need to know this. There was a sly light flashing under her half-dropped eyes, and she quickly exchanged a look with Xiao Yi on the side. King Zhennan did not pay attention to Nangong Yu, and his eyes fell on Mrs. Qiao. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1435： 740 flat wife "Sister, what else can you say ?!" King Jinnan''s voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat. "I ..." Mrs. Joe was embarrassed, her face cloudy. Seeing this, the Zhennan King didn''t know what was going on, his face was sinking like water, his forehead was blue and green. Long sister again! The eldest sister dared to poison the eldest grandson of the palace, his uncle''s grandson, this is simply turning his elbows out to help outsiders harm themselves! It is not good for the long sister to be an early temper. What good will it do to her? !! In other words, what benefits can the three princesses give her? !! King Zhennan looked at Mrs. Qiao with a somber look, as if dripping water. Knowing a younger brother like sister, Mrs. Qiao was a little stunned, anxious. The last time my brother retired from the Qiao family as soon as he got angry, this time, if he couldn''t calm his brother, the consequences would be unthinkable ... Mrs. Qiao swallowed and hurriedly explained: "Brother, it is rude to treat me first. I am too angry, it s just some laxatives, and it s not harmful to the baby. ! " Mrs. Qiao didn''t take the matter too seriously. Didn''t she give Nangong a medicine or a laxative? What a big deal! After a pause, Mrs. Qiao added: "Brother, you know me, I always have a knife and tofu heart." If it was before, King Zhennan might be appeased by Mrs. Qiao and Muddy, but now he only feels this sentence is full of ridicule: she has given his baby grandson medicine, and dare to say that she is "Tofu heart"? According to him, it is the most poisonous woman''s heart! Nangong Yu has been observing every expression change of King Zhennan, and an almost invisible arc evokes from his lips. She put down the blue and white porcelain tea cup in her hand, and asked directly while hot, "Father, do you remember the hunt last spring?" She just point to the end, but she heard Madam Qiao confused, and did not understand why this world''s concubine had somehow mentioned the autumn hunt. For others, a lot happened in Spring Hunting last year, but for King Zhennan, there was only one thing- Aunt May! Zhennan King''s pupils shrank, his right hand placed on the book case was clenched into a fist. Think of it this way, this is not the first time that the elder sister is not good for Wangfu. First there was Aunt Mei, then there were those things to settle down, and now the eldest sister and the three princesses have a relationship ... This pile, piece by piece, saw the elder sister jumping up and down in it, and he kept persuading herself that she was just greedy and had no intention, but was it really so? The first two incidents almost caused the family to destroy the family in Zhennan Wangfu, and made him shorter than Xiao Yi. This time, what kind of devastation will the eldest sister bring to Wangfu? ? !! The more Zhennan Wang was thinking, the more his heart flickered, and the eyes of Madam Qiao became strange and complicated. The seeds of suspicion have been planted, and what will happen next is not something you can manage ... Nangong Xi smiled slightly, raised the tea cup again, and stopped talking. This time, Mrs. Joe really angered her! Xiao Yi on the side looked at the smile of her own concubine like a little fox with a fascination, and her heart was tickling. Just because life is not good. Always sing this play! Xiao Yi''s peach blossom flashed sharply and said casually: "Father Wang, even Pingyang Hou now says that the imperial edict is false, but the aunt speaks loudly about her son''s imprisonment and fabrication, and does not know what he is doing. What is your aunt''s mind? " Then, he glanced at Mrs. Qiao, and continued with a mockery: "Or is Her Royal Highness Three Princesses so eloquent and generously unpacking, what good is it for the aunt? "Brother, don''t listen to Aihu, I don''t!" Madam Qiao stomped angrily and strode towards the King Zhennan''s book case, hysterically. "It''s clear that he made a mistake himself, and now he is in trouble." lead!" Mrs. Qiao now feels that Xiao Yi is really crazy, and even now it is still black and white. She didn''t know how Xiao Yi coerced Pingyang Hou to cooperate with him, but it couldn''t be fake, it couldn''t be fake. The king of the south of the town thought for a moment, thinking for a while, and didn''t speak for a while. Of course, he knew that half of the rebellious words could not be believed. How could the imperial edict sent by Chen Rentai be false? !! However, things have come to this stage. Now, even if he releases Chen Rentai and says that everything is just a misunderstanding, will Chen Rentai believe it? Will the emperor believe? He doesn''t believe it, let alone others! Only to go forward daringly ... Take a step back and think that even this Pingyang Hou can "get it", maybe "the false imperial decree" can be vaguely passed ... There was a spark of hope in King Zhennan''s eyes, and Mrs. Qiao was nervous when she saw that he had not spoken. "Brother, you still care about Ai. Those who are under Ai''s hands are even chaotic. Caught, the paper can''t contain the fire. If it is spread, it will be a major crime of rebellion! "Madam Qiao grew more and more panicked. Once Xiao Yi''s actions provoked Long Yan''s anger, the entire Zhennan royal palace would be implicated. . The king of Zhennan frowned, and glanced at Mrs. Qiao unhappyly, and the thoughts in his eyes grew stronger. The elder sister spoke for the palace, but she arbitrarily crowned the "rebellion" on the palace''s head. This is to help the palace or harm the palace! There is also the third princess. She wanted to kill his baby, Jin Sun. It can be seen that Kui Lang''s tragic death accounted for Zhennan Wangfu''s head. Then she failed to murder Shisun. What do you plan to do next to the Wangfu? !! Will the eldest sister come to find her today? The three princesses intend to push the boat down the river, trying to persuade themselves to let Chen Rentai, and then the emperor can use the crime of "treason" to convict the town of Nannan? !! As far as Zhennan Wangfu was against her elder sister, it was no good. Obviously, she was used again! As the saying goes, nothing happened, but the elder sister has repeatedly become a weapon against others in the hands of others ... The King of Zhennan didn''t know if he should be angry or useless. After all, it was Madam Qiao who had resentment against his younger brother and wanted to take revenge on the palace to give others a chance. The three princesses only slightly benefited, and she and the three princesses hit it off to conquer the palace. Fool, what a fool! Before, she was used twice by Baiyue; today, she was easily taken by three princesses; in the next day, the emperor may only need to say a few words to let her sell the palace, and she thinks that all she does is For the palace, for his brother ... The king of Zhennan became more and more frightened, his heart drifted away, and even Mrs. Qiao yelled and said nothing that could pass into his ears ... Nan Gongyu is also a soul fly. Since Yu Geer was born, she has been almost inseparable from him, that is, she was carried away at the double full moon banquet for a while. She just went out while Yu Ge was asleep. I do nt know if Brother Yu is still asleep, or is waking up and crying for her ... She absently put down the tea cup. When Xiao Yi saw that the tea cup of Nan Gongyu was empty, he immediately got up diligently and took the teapot. He personally delivered water to his concubine, and tried the temperature of the tea "personally". Then he gave the tea cup with a smile. In the hands of Nangong Yu. Naturally, Nangong Yuan saw that the tea cup had been touched by him, and gave him a funny glance. He raised the tea cup as he wished, and at the same time looked at King Zhennan and Madam Qiao. This time, the father should be able to make up his mind. Mrs. Qiao was walking back and forth in front of King Zhennan''s book case, and muttered with a rumored voice: "... brother, I''m all for you! We climbed out of a mother''s womb, it''s a family, what am I Didn''t I consider it for you? ... brother, you talk! " Brother, I''m all for you! This sentence pierced the heart of Zhennan King like a sharp arrow, making him suddenly return to his mind, and a thick haze appeared under his eyes. The eldest sister is so innocent and stubborn, and he is always stubborn, and he always reads his sister''s affection, he doesn''t want to do things absolutely ... hey, he is also wrong. If she continues to indulge her elder sister, I''m afraid that sooner or later she will bring a great disaster to the palace! This time, he can no longer be kind-hearted! Thinking, King Zhennan''s eyes became decisive. He raised his eyes and looked at Mrs. Qiao, and raised his hand to signal her snoring: "Sister, you don''t need to say any more, my king has already made a resolution." Mrs. Joe breathed a sigh of relief in surprise, and said, "Brother, I knew you would listen to me ..." Anyone who wants to, listen to King Zhennan and then say, "After three days, no, tomorrow, you and your brother-in-law''s family will immediately return to Li County. The king will send troops to accompany him. In the future, no one from the Qiao family will be allowed to step again Half a step out of the house. " what? !! Mrs. Joe was dumbfounded, almost wondering if she was dreaming. Obviously it was nephew Xiao Yi who made a big mistake and was about to cause a terrible disaster to the palace, but the king of Zhennan actually wanted to drive away their Qiao family? !! Also put them under house arrest in Qiao''s House in Li County! What''s wrong with my brother? !! "I won''t go back!" Madam Qiao said angrily, so angry that his eyes were covered with bloodshot, as if to stare out, "brother, are there any mysteries ..." "Enough!" King Zhennan rubbed his temples with a headache, and said in a strong tone, "Sister, either return to Li County or give the king to Lunan!" "Hmm ... Lunnan?" Madam Joe repeated stuttering. Taonan is a barren land on the southwestern border of southern Xinjiang, a place where prisoners are exiled. If the king of Zhennan sent their Qiao family there, wouldn''t he have to match the Qiao family? How could she be so accustomed to living in the wild places like Taonan ... Mrs. Qiao''s face was pale, her mouth opened and closed, and suddenly her shoulders seemed to collapse. Actually, she had no choice at all! King Zhennan also felt physically and mentally tired, and soon called for a long follower. After issuing a series of orders, Mrs. Qiao was taken away, and the room was quiet again, leaving only Zhennan King, Xiao Yi and Nangong.h Three people. After the play was over and the curtain fell down, Xiao Yi didn''t plan to stay for a long time, and stood up with Nangong Yu, saying, "Father, if nothing else happens, the son and daughter-in-law will leave first ..." King Zhennan responded vaguely and waved his hand absently, but when the curtain sounded, he suddenly thought of another thing and shouted: "Reverse ... Ai, what about Master Chen? ? " Xiao Yi picked the pearl chain and let Nangong Yu go out first, then he turned to look at Zhennan King and said casually: "Father King, you don''t have to worry about this. If you are idle and bored, just pay a few more That''s a puppet. "A little more people took away the heart of his father and king, and saved him so much leisure, always running to Bixiaotang to see his own stink boy. "Niezi!" Zhennan Wang blushed with anger and scolded. What son would say to his father like this? !! It''s a sin barrier! Xiao Yi ignored the Zhennan King at all, and left without reluctance, taking his roar as earwind. Xiao Yi walked away smartly, leaving Zhennan King still upset. In the end, Chen Rentai''s affairs always have to be concluded. Can that inferior son be involved in his life? In the second place, although the eldest sister is under his control, it is difficult to guarantee whether the third princess will join hands with others to start the palace ... There is also Qiao''s house, and Qiao''s house has to be explained. If it wasn''t for the elder sister''s mischief, the elder brother-in-law Qiao Xingyao was still a good vice general, but now he is being detained in the house of Li County, which is really a disaster. If he wasn''t afraid, he was afraid that Qiao Xingyao would divorce his wife at this time and shame the palace ... The king of Zhennan squinted his eyes, and suddenly a flash of light shot the book case. By the way, simply bring another flat wife to your brother-in-law! He remembered that the elder brother-in-law had a general confidant who was a savage lover, but later he seemed to be carried into the house to become an aunt. In this way, it is better to push the boat yourself, which should ease the distress of the elder brother-in-law. The more Zhennan Wang thought, the more he thought it was a good idea, and he hurriedly called Wei Fangfei ... ... When the soldier Bailai escorted Mrs. Qiao back to Qiao''s house, the Qiao''s family knew that it was not good, and the family hurriedly gathered in the main hall. They had thought that the nightmare of the last time they would close the government would repeat itself. What''s more, their family was forced to be sent back to Lixian forbidden. At this moment, Qiao Xingyao really had the urge to catch Mrs. Qiao''s neck. She wanted to ask her what stupid thing she had done before they hurt their Qiao family. Immediately afterwards, they heard Wei''s concubine coming. "It must be the younger brother who wants to understand!" Madam Qiao''s eyes, which had been as dead as ever, ignited the flames of hope, and muttered repeatedly in her mouth. After a while, Wei''s came to the next paragraph with a sloppy lead. After everyone saluted her, she opened the door and asked, "Isn''t Aunt Yu in the house available?" Qiao''s family was embarrassed, but they brought people quickly. The auntie was only twenty years old and wore a water-red pomegranate flower dumpling. It seemed delicate and charming, The ground bowed to Weishi''s salute. Wei''s head was sitting upside down, and he politely said, "Aunt Yu is really gentle and decent, and behaves well ..." The crowd was almost dumbfounded, and unexpectedly, Wei''s unexpectedly exaggerated an aunt who met for the first time, waiting for her to say that she would promote Aunt Yu as Qiao Xingyao''s ordinary wife. Wei''s meaning is of course Zhennan King''s. In other words, Mrs. Qiao has completely lost her favor and face in front of Zhennan King! "Impossible! Impossible!" Madam Qiao pointed at Wei''s nose and cursed. "Is it you **** who made trouble? Is there anything you said to the Lord? ..." She bellowed hysterically, that The crazy eyes and appearance were like crazy women, and they almost flew over, and the two women on the side hurriedly clamped her. Wei looked at Mrs. Qiao with an almost sympathetic look, and was too lazy to talk to her at all. Madam Qiao dare to attempt to fight against Sun Sun, and to this point, she can only say that she has suffered by herself, and she can save her life, because she is Wang''s sister-in-law. The Qiao family''s affairs did not cause any waves in Luo Yue City. More residences focused on the incident where Chen Rentai was taken down by the Xuanjia Army. Many Gaomen residences could not help speculating on the intention of Shizi s move. People''s hearts were restless and uneasy, and some people started to self-danger, and even more, they ran to the palace to test the tone. In contrast, some young and energetic teenagers are fearless, even clapping their hands and eager to try. At the time of the application the next day, Yao Lianghang was blocked by several teenagers as soon as he came out of the camp of Luo Yuecheng. He was pushed halfway to the city''s Tayun Restaurant to drink. After entering the seat, Yu Xiufan poured wine to Yao Lianghang himself and said with a smile: "General Yao, I heard that you ran to the post yesterday and did a big ticket?" Yu Xiufan still had a bit of awkwardness in his mind. For such an interesting task, why didn''t the big brother give it to the new camp and gave it to the Xuanjia Army! Not only did he have this idea, but several teenagers at the same table also had a keen interest. Yao Lianghang''s eyes twitched. He followed the rules from an early age. Originally, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were two different people. Now, because of the grandfather of the world, everyone is on a boat. Although they had counted many encounters, each time he still had the urge to re-enter these people to the Master for enlightenment. What does it mean to have a big ticket and think he is a bandit? "It''s just ordered to do it." Yao Lianghang said lightly, took the wine glass, raised his head, and started to do it in a hurry. "Good volume of wine." Yu Xiufan hurriedly filled him with wine again, and changed his title to be closer, by the way, "Brother Yao really gave us a bad breath!" Chang Huaixi was drinking alcohol silently on the side, and wondered at Yu Xiufan''s skill. "However, Chen Rentai is still too cheap!" Li Deguang waved his fist. "It was like eating a bear heart leopard and daring to hit his mind on Dasao and Shisun!" Li Deguang scolded Chen Rentai, but everyone in the audience knew that Chen Rentai was sent by the emperor, and the imperial edict was the seal of the emperor himself. This time, Shizi dare to deal with Chen Rentai, naturally he is ready to confront the emperor directly! Several teenagers looked at each other, and for a while, the atmosphere in the elegant seat was a little dignified. All the teenagers present here have grown up in the southern part of the country, growing up in the southern part of the country. The emperor is far away, and they have no special respect for the emperor. In their memory, some are just disappointing. Whatever. Kui Lang was recruited as a horse, and the Baiyue maiden was assigned to the queen as the concubine, and the Southern Army was ordered to assist Kui Lang in its restoration. Now it is still important for the concubine and the grandson to go to the king! This pile of pieces is really chilling! Several teenagers became more and more angry, Lu Pingyao drank the wine in a glass, and then slammed the wine glass on the table, gnashing his teeth: "Anyway, we don''t have to think about it, just follow the world grandpa!" What the son of the world tells them to do, they do! "That''s it!" Li Deguang echoed. "As long as you follow Shizi, there''s nothing to be afraid of." They have followed Baizi with Shizi, and Nanliang have been cut. What have they never seen before! In the words, the eyes of several teenagers were as bright as the dazzling cold stars in the night, and their faces and eyes shared the same belief- Shizi. Even if Grandpa Shi wants to rebel, they dare to accompany him! At this time, there is no need for too many words. Several teenagers lifted the wine glass in their hands, then they all raised their glasses and drank all their heads. Take heart! "Snapped" The empty glasses were dropped on the floor. Several teenagers looked at each other and laughed ... In the saloon, the young people''s hearty laughter rang again and again. On March 28th, Pingyang Hou came to Bixiaotang for the third time, this time he finally saw Xiao Yi. Half an hour later, Pingyang Hou Fang came out from the gate of Dongjie Street. At this time, after a while, the bright sunlight had been extremely dazzling, piercing directly into Pingyang Hou''s eyes. He closed his eyes subconsciously, his eyes were dark, dark like the bottomless valley. He knew that once he opened his bow, there would be no turning back! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1436： 741 Wish After Pingyang Hou left, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai also came out of the hall and slowly walked along a bluestone path. The warm sunshine of the spring day sprinkled on the two people, people could not help but relax, Xiao Yi stretched a big lazy waist, and said loudly: "Xiao Bai, it is spring now, the weather is just right, one day we call Xiaohezi them Go out there. " As he said, he thought: This idea is a good idea. He just took the opportunity to throw the stinky boy home to take care of the maids and girls, and let the grandma go out to let go. Hey! Obviously there are so many servants in the family, a maid can''t cope with that stinky boy, and adding nine girls is enough? Grandma was so attached to that stinky boy that she had to do everything herself. The more he thought about it, the more upset he felt, as if he was bubbling in his heart. Where does Guan Yubai know that Xiao Yi is thinking of this and responds with a smile: "Okay." Only after the voice fell, I heard a cheerful eagle cry from above. The white eagle seemed to know that it was time to go out and play with the gray eagle hovering and hovering happily. Guan Yu smiled deeper at the corner of his white mouth and said, "Han Yu is also boring." No longer let it go out to play with Xiao Hui, the town''s south palace is afraid that no birds, birds, snakes and rats dare to come over. Xiao Yi also looked up at the double eagles in the air and suddenly said a series of names: "Yao Yun, Tian He, Hua Hewei, Cheng Yu, Li Dexian ..." Then, he turned to look at Guan Yubai again, "Xiao Bai, how do you like them?" The official language was blushing and groaning. Now that it is spring day and the weather is getting warmer, he originally planned to return to Nanliang in early spring of this year, but Luo Yuecheng could not pull away, and currently Nanliang lacks a person who can preside over the overall situation, so he and Xiao Yi discussed it. Pick the right person to go to Nanliang and write down one piece of paper. If these two people are people they have trusted, they must be able to stand on their own. Xiao Yi suddenly felt intimidated. He was short of talent. Although his young men grew up step by step, he was far from being the commander-in-chief of the three armies, but still far away. As for the civilian officials, it was even more scarce-Nanjiang Located in the frontier, it has been harassed by foreigners for many years. Thinking of it, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but want to sigh. At this time, the official language slowly said: "The generals here can make General Tian Tian go, but the civilians ..." He sighed and shook his head, "Cheng Yu and Li Dexian they can keep a fashion, but it is not a long-term plan. . " No matter how small Nanliang is, it is also a country. The current few candidates can manage the city, but the country is still not as good. Xiao Yi has never been tangled, and soon regained his spirits: "It''s not 100,000 anyway, let them pass first, and then we''ll find it slowly." Nanjiang is so big that he doesn''t believe he can''t find a suitable candidate! Between words, the two have arrived in Qingyunwu, under the stone bridge, the lake sparkling. The fish in the lake water under the bridge seemed to know that someone was coming from above, swimming in all directions, and swaying the tail of the fish under the lake, like the stars and moons. Looking down at the carp school below the lake, Guan Yubai seemed to think of something, and turned to look at Xiao Yi: "A Yi, the new recruiting system we discussed, I have prepared the first draft ..." "So fast ?!" Xiao Yi said brightly. Although there are 200,000 troops in the southern Xinjiang, these years of battles have also led to a considerable loss of military strength. If South Xinjiang is not to be restrained by the Dayu system, its troops must not be reduced. However, for the people s livelihood in South Xinjiang, it is not enough to accept farmers as soldiers. Therefore, these days, Xiao Yi has been discussing this matter with Guanyubai. Guanyubai proposed To draft a new recruiting system, and said the general idea. Xiao Yi also felt that this method was feasible. After the two had negotiated roughly, the official articles were drafted by Guan Yu in vain. The fourth behind was frowning, just for what new recruiting system, the son has pondered to modify it for several days, and he has taken a few baskets of altered waste paper in the study to personally burn it in the yard. Xiaosi glared at Xiao Yi, didn''t enter the room with the two, and flew directly onto the eaves, snoring with a crooked body. The two in front of them stepped quickly into Guanyubai''s study and sat down across the case. A well-written and neatly written Xuan paper was pressed under a small paperweight, and the powerful words jumped on the paper. Guan Yubai thinks that Dayu''s current recruiting system is still very limited, and he wants to add a new military system on this basis. They have preliminary plans for trials in Kailian City, Fuzhong City, Yanding City, Yongjia City and Dengli City. This new recruit system is a combination of soldiers and civilians, recruiting those peasants to train in the slack season, to join the army in wartime, and the Southern Army to equip them with weapons and war horses. Once enlisted, the family''s taxes can be exempted. In the final analysis, the purpose of the recruit system is to prevent future wars. When necessary, these peasants and soldiers can be used as supplementary forces to fight and defend, so that the southern Xinjiang can gain an invincible position. The reason why they chose to experiment in these five cities is, on the one hand, that Xiao Yi''s prestige in these five cities is as high as the sky, and on the other hand, the people in these five cities have been devastated by war. Compared with those people who live in comfort, they I can understand more deeply that you must live in peace. Xiao Yi quickly looked at the all-inclusive document, Tao Hua''s eyes were shining, and he said, "Okay! I will send this document to the five cities tomorrow!" He can imagine that this new recruiting system will inevitably stir up thousands of waves in southern Xinjiang, with support and opposition. But that''s fun, isn''t it? Xiao Yi lifted his eyes and looked at Guan Yubai, the two looked at each other and smiled. Xiao Yi suddenly inexplicably said, "The old saying is sincerity does not deceive me. The official language was white but smiled, but the little four on the eaves outside was frowning, and he said, "Who is like you? Xiao Yi quickly put away the document, then glanced at the leaky pot in the book case, then got up and asked, "Xiao Bai, Grandma and I are going to listen to Yu Ge to accompany my grandfather for a meal, you Want to be together? " Guan Yu shook his head and said, "I''ll go to a big camp later." Xiao Yi hesitated for a while, then it came to his mind. In the recent days, Guan Yubai was recruiting recruits to the God Arm Camp. Said to recruit new recruits, in fact, it is to select and select suitable elite soldiers from the entire army and arrange them into the Divine Arm Camp. This time there are still a lot of manpower, and the 3,000 God Arm Camps will be expanded to 10,000. As soon as the recruitment documents were issued, there was a commotion in Luoyuecheng Camp. In fact, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai had long wanted to expand the encampment of the God Arm Camp and change it into an army. Industry, taxation of Nanliang, and the worship of Baiyue, he gradually became richer, and immediately acted. Now even the crossbow has made another 3,000, plus one million iron arrows, just waiting. Recruits are in place. This recruit has also been selected for more than ten days, and it should be almost time to calculate the results. The Divine Armed Forces is the Majesty of the Official Language Bai. Now that the recruits are selected, it is natural that the official language Bai should go to the camp and reorganize it. Xiao Yiyou sighed and winked at Guan Yubai, and said, "Although I also want to go over with Xiaobai to see the fun, but Xiaobai, I am now a father, and I have to stay at home to have milk. child" Don''t know what is being displayed? !! Xiaosi''s brows frowned again. I didn''t know how many times he was gloating: I deserved that this son of Xiao Shi should be angry with him! The official language Bai Nijun couldn''t help laughing, put his right hand in fist and put it on his lips, and laughed coughing twice, causing the double eagles wandering outside to fly to the window from time to time, looking inquisitively inside. The sun is rising higher and higher, and the sun is heading. On this day, after a barely delayed day, the Qiao family was strongly sent away by King Zhennan''s people. It is said that Mrs. Qiao was ill and had a high fever, but did not let the King of Zhennan be half moved. Qiao Xingyao understood that Mrs. Qiao was completely out of power and hated her for hurting her family. However, since the king of Zhennan had promoted himself to his wife, he must "appreciate", otherwise, if even he angered the king of Zhennan, Who knows where their family will fall ... Compared to the storm caused by Xuanjia Army''s victory over Chen Rentai, the departure of Qiao''s family is almost unknown in Luo Yue City, but a breeze brushed across the lake, nothing changed, nothing left ... Even the king of Zhennan left the elder sister''s family behind him, and Chen Rentai was full of thoughts. Although Xiao Yi asked Zhennan King to leave it alone, how could Zhennan King really let it go. In the following days, he was so sad that he had dozens of white hairs, and he was sad, but he could nt bear his golden son. Frequent sleeplessness. Sometimes, when he woke up in the middle of the night, he couldn''t sleep anymore, leaning on the window by the sorrowful wind and wounding the moon, sighing how much debt he owed his life in the last life, to break his heart like this. Sometimes, when he dreamed back at midnight, he dreamed that their Zhennan royal palace was cut and chopped by the imperial edict of the emperor. Wei''s is a pillow person, and naturally feels deeply about the change of King Zhennan. He simply gave Zhennan King a room of young coquettishness according to the "suggestion" of Shizi Grandpa ... The fifteen-year-old new aunt is young and beautiful, and she is very charming and beautiful. Especially when she plays a good pipa, she attracts most of the attention of Zhennan King. She spends most of the month there, and feels that she is still in her prime. Spring and Autumn are flourishing! Occasionally, when thinking of Chen Rentai, he said to himself, since this wrong sinner doesn''t worry about him, why not worry about it and make him live a short life of several years! When the king of the Zhennan was busy enjoying Jiao''s warm jade and warm incense, he did not realize that Xiao Yi''s control over the southern region was gradually deepening, like a large and vigorous tree deeply rooting its roots. The roots have to be rooted in the soil, deeper and stronger, even if one day the storm suddenly comes, you can''t shake it! The drizzle of the southern Xinjiang in April was not clear until mid-April. On April 17, thinking that the weather was fine for a few days, it was warm enough. Nangong Li deliberately went out with Xiao Yi and Xiao Yu from their family, and a family of three went to the Big Buddha Temple outside the city. Last year, the young couple went to the Great Buddha Temple with the Nangong Xin couple to seek a child. Now they are very happy, and of course they want to take their children to the Great Buddha Temple in person to make a wish. This time there is no need to hurry to burn the head of the column incense, so their schedule is also arranged to relax outside the score. Today, it can be said that the little guy went out for the first time after birth. Nangong also had various concerns in his heart. He was afraid that he was not used to riding in a carriage. After driving out two streets smoothly, he did not see any special reaction, and enjoyed himself in Nangongyu''s arms. The little guy is almost three months old and he has rarely been wrapped up recently. Today he wore a big red silk thin coat, a hat inlaid with a circle of rabbit hair, and the skillful Yinger also made a pair of cat ears on the hat, which looked cute on his head. It was so amazing that when his father saw Cat Xiaobai and Xiao Ju curiously looking at the little guy early in the morning, he had a clever idea and almost gave him a baby name called "Little Red". The little guy was obviously curious about the carriage, his black and white eyes rolled slowly, looked around, and grinned occasionally, as if he saw something that made him feel interesting. Xiao Yi saw that Nangong Yan focused his attention on the stinky boy from the beginning of the car, and he put his hand on his mouth, but said, "Ah, are you tired? I''ll come." He reached out to take over the little guy in Nangong''s arms. The little guy''s eyes immediately looked at him. He would already recognize people. He preferred his mother''s soft and fragrant embrace. So the pink mouth moved and sent out. The sound of gurgling sounds, the limbs are pedaling hard in the air, it seems that they are not willing to be taken over. Xiao Yi took the big red meatball inadvertently, the little guy was immediately distracted, and grinned "giggle" again, his face smiling swollen. This rotten boy has no other advantages, that is, laughter and coquettishness. Sometimes he started crying, and just shaking a rattle twice would be enough to make him laugh. No principle! Don''t know who this looks like? !! Xiao Yi shook his head silently in his heart. The carriage was slowly moving all the way. Originally, the Great Buddha Temple was only seven or eight miles away from Luo Yuecheng, but it took almost an hour to arrive today. After the driver carefully stopped the car, he was relieved and relieved. He has been driving the Wangfu for so many years, and it can be considered that he has seen a lot of the world. This is the first time that he is so nervous. Who will let the most precious little grandson in the Wangfu be in it? If this surprises Xiao Shisun, let alone Shizi and Shifei, even Wang Ye will not get around him! Today is to come back and vowed, the key is sincerity, so Xiao Yi did not spread his fanfare, but took seven or eight Bixiaotang escorts with him. He was ordered to wait outside the temple, the groom and the guard, after the little couple wrapped the little guy with a big red cape, they hugged him into the temple door. At this time, the time has passed and the incense is at its peak in the Great Buddha Temple, and believers can be seen coming and going. Wherever they go, everyone''s eyes will inevitably fall on the young couple. This is not only because they are outstanding in appearance, but they are as good-looking as the stupid people coming out of a pair of paintings, but also because of the children embraced by Xiao Yi''s arms. Many young women and girls pay envious eyes to Nangong Yu. Many people pay more attention to "hugging grandchildren." This wealthy family has a baby girl and a baby girl holding their children, while ordinary people are mostly mothers themselves. Hug baby. However, the boy of extraordinary origin has no taboo, apparently he loves his own lady very much. Nangong Yu was a little bit sweet and helpless. In fact, she also wants to hug Yu brother more. Yu brother grows fast. Now she doesn''t hug much. It is estimated that in a few months, she will be unable to move ... In thought, the Guanyin Temple appeared in front. Last time I came early, Xiao Yi deliberately let people arrange it, so the Guanyin Temple was empty, and today there are already three or five young women waiting. Seeing the two men approaching the Guanyin Temple, several young women whispered and pointed, Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, and could not help remembering that when he went to Anlan Palace to pray for blessings, it was inexplicable that a group of women were looking for Aya Flower! Wouldn''t these women come again? Two of the women hesitated and came over boldly. A round-faced woman smiled and talked to Nangong Ai: "This lady, are you here to come?" Nangong smiled and nodded: "Exactly." Another lady with Guazilian said with a smile: "Liu Dazhen, let me tell you. The Guanyin here is very sensible! By the way, and the signing here is also very sensible!" She raised her voice slightly. He also asked Nangong Yu, "Mrs., did you ask for a sign?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly and nodded again: "The signing here is very effective." Not so! She also clearly remembered that she had asked for a lottery, and the baby "come". The two women who came to talk were smiling and smiling. They couldn''t help but look at the little guy in Xiao Yihuai''s eyes. The amazing eyes stuck to the little guy. The little dumpling wearing a cat ear hat had bright eyes, full of spirit, and white The flushed face was incredible. "This child is so good!" Sighed the lady with that face. Xiao Yi hooked his lips proudly, and said: That''s because his own stink boy took care of him. "Yeah, the girl in your house is so beautiful!" The round-faced woman echoed with envy. girl? !! Xiao Yi froze suddenly, frowned, and said angrily, "Don''t you see he''s a stinky boy?" Men and women can''t distinguish between them, and their eyes are too bad! Is a brother? The two women were dumbfounded and apologized embarrassed, but they felt a little strange and looked at each other. How can such a beautiful brother be called a "stinky boy"? The two women resigned awkwardly. When they returned to their friends, they were excited again, and said excitedly how the Guanyin of Sending Sons had learned. Nangong Ai stared at the small group for a while. Of course, she knew that her child was beautiful, but she did not expect to be mistaken for a girl. It seems that this big red clothes can no longer be worn. No, Yu brother looks so much like his father, I''m afraid it''s not just the big red that can''t be worn ... When the mother suddenly felt a headache. "Hmm ..." A breeze came suddenly, blowing the dense foliage above the head, Xiao Yi alertly closed the cloak for the little one in her arms, but the little one was very excited, looking at the dense shade above it, happy He danced and grinned silly again, letting his father raise his lips. Xiao Yi stretched out an index finger and gently clicked the little guy''s brows and said with a smile: "Ah, don''t you think it''s this stinky boy who should come to the Buddha today? The Buddha gave him such a good father and mother ... ... " Nangong Yi could not help but gave a sympathetic glance at his own brother Yu, and said in heart: Brother Yu, such a dad on the stand is not something you can choose. In the future, the mother will double his favor. At this time, the pilgrims in the hall came out in twos and threes, and the women outside entered the hall in turn, and the two also followed the Guanyin Hall. As Nangong Yu walked, a thought emerged in her heart: since it''s all here, just ask for the Goddess of Mercy. Ai wants a daughter, and she also wants to add a sister to Yu Yuer! She chuckled her lips, and obsidian-like eyes glittered, taking this as a little secret between her and the Guanyin Bodhisattva. She knelt reverently on the futon, her eyes closed. Both wishing to the Bodhisattva and wishing again. On this day, the two did not stay in the temple for Zhaifan, and after returning their wishes, they set off for the return journey. Around time, a car and horse returned safely to Bixiao Hall. The carriage slowly entered the gate of East Street, and bamboo was walking anxiously in the courtyard behind the door. As soon as the carriage came in, he hurriedly greeted him, "Shizi!" Xiao Yi hugged the little guy and got out of the carriage, raising his eyebrows at the frightened bamboo, as if to say that after so long with this grandfather, what a fuss! Bamboo sweated coldly and hurriedly yelled, "Shizi, there is water in the station!" These three princesses are all in the post, can he not worry? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1437： 742 Ambitions "Oh." Xiao Yi responded casually, and then looked down at the little guy who was sleeping in his arms and was spitting in saliva. This little guy was still sleeping as usual, and thunder could not move. The anxious bamboo looked at his own grandfather in the blink of an eye, waiting for his instructions, but there was no "then" when he didn''t want to. His own grandfather walked towards the youngest concubine who had just got off the carriage, and the family of three headed for Dongyimen, apparently intending to return to their yard. "..." Bamboo''s mouth was opened and closed, closed and opened again, and he wanted to call the grandfather of the world, but was afraid to wake up the grandson who was sleeping soundly. Besides, Shizi made it clear that he didn''t want to care, what''s the use of calling himself? !! In terms of the spleen nature of Shizi, it is always the same. Now I''m too lazy to talk about it, that is to say nothing at all! Xiao Yi went back to the house with Nangong Ai by himself. He personally put the sleeping little sleeper on the bed, and planned to go to the side with Nangong Ai to talk about his own words. Who knows that he just let go and see Xiao The guy''s closed eyelashes fluttered slightly, then suddenly opened his dark and clear eyes. Two pairs of similar peach eyes have big eyes and small eyes. The little guy glared at the big guy with a "strength", without blinking. Instead, the big guy didn''t fret, and his eyes twitched. This stinky boy is pretending to sleep, he must be pretending to sleep just now! "Yu brother is awake." Nangong Yan came together. When the little guy saw his mother, he smiled sillyly without hesitation. Seeing this, Xiao Yi''s face froze for a moment, knowing that she was afraid that her plan would be lost. The stupid boy is awake, and Ah''s attention must be turning around this stupid boy! Or else, just spend a little bit of energy on yourself and walk around holding the stinky boy and put him to sleep? Xiao Yi thought badly. Let''s just do it, Xiao Yi picked up the stinky boy again, hugged him around the circle repeatedly in the room, and patted him on his back from time to time, trying to coax him to sleep. But Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to know his father''s intentions, and he refused to sleep with his eyes open. Nan Gongxi looked at the father and son, warm in heart, but couldn''t help laughing, thinking that Xiao Yi should also be hungry, and hurriedly let the girl-in-law have a meal. Xiao Yi, who was late for lunch, ate both comfortably and tangled. It was his grandmother who fed him the steamed buns and vegetables himself. The tangled one was that he didn''t want to sleep. Until most of the time, the little guy didn''t fall asleep and grabbed her mother''s finger to have a great time. When Xiao Yizheng wondered if it was time to seduce the stinky boy to sleep, a curtain of curtains suddenly sounded, Bai Hui stepped forward, and blessed the two masters, chanting: "Shiziye, Shizifei Just now, the Lord sent someone to the post to fight the fire, and also took His Royal Highness the Third Princess Hepingyanghou into the palace. The Royal asked the Princess to come and greet the Royal Highness Princess Three. It is necessary to ask Nangong Yu to come forward to represent the hostess of the palace. Hearing that Xiao Yi''s face was so stinky that he could not describe it. His father and king really did find trouble for Grandma. This time is good, even if he coaxed the stink boy, there is no grandma to accompany him to "play". Nangong Yu is a little bit embarrassed too. The little guy is playing with her fingers and is having a good time. Imagine that if she pulls her hands now, he must have a small mouth and a hazy eyes. Crying directly ... Just thinking about it, Nangong Yu felt a little distressed, but still acted. She moved quickly, grabbing one finger of Xiao Yi with one hand, pulling her own with one hand, and then letting Xiao Yi atop. Everything happened too quickly, and the little guy was a little embarrassed, blinked stupidly, felt like something had been taken away, but suddenly came back. He held the things in his hands even harder, as if using behavior to show that this was his, and no one could **** it! Seeing that his son was hurried past, Nangong sighed with relief, and quickly asked the thrush to serve her with a lush green silk brocade brooch, recombine a crescent moon crest, and added an emerald jade inlaid in the bun After dressing up, he hurried to the palace. Left with a pair of fathers and sons who are still glaring with big eyes, after a long time, when the father barely picked up his son, in the shocked eyes of the girls, he went to the eaves ... And these, Nangong Yu who just arrived in the small flower hall of the palace is unknowing. There was a pitiful sobbing sound in the hall, and Wei s just right comforting voice: "His Royal Highness The Three Princesses are safe and sound, it is really the blessing of the Emperor, and His Highness Hong Fuqitian." Nangong went in unhurriedly, and saw the three princesses sitting on a mahogany circle chair at the bottom. She looked a little embarrassed, and burnt several scorched holes in a pure willow-colored mule. Her head was slack and she had a few bandages on her left wrist. The three princesses stared silently, holding a papa, weeping with tears, and the slender figure shivered slightly, like a delicate tender flower in the wind and rain. Obviously, this time, the three princesses suffered many crimes in the fire. The three princesses are the princesses of heaven. Even if they are married to Kui Lang, even if they are helpless to travel to southern Xinjiang, they have never been so embarrassed. The arrival of Nangong Yu made both the third princess and Wei''s look towards her. When Nangong Yu and the third princess met the four eyes, the third princess stiffened, and then half-headed, hurriedly wiped the corners of the eyes with a papa. The tears were just a pair of black eyes crying red and swollen, and a lot of black ash was stained on the small white face. It had long lost the grace in ordinary days, and it looked pitiful. When Wei Shi saw Nangong Xiong coming, he breathed a sigh of relief, bowing his knees and saluting, "Shi Zifei." Nangong bowed his head slightly, continued to walk forward, and came all the way to the three princesses, and was blessed in front of the three princesses: "I have seen His Highness Three Princesses." The third princess didn''t say a word, and a line of tears struck her cheeks from under the corner of her eyes, and she leaned slightly to avoid Nangong. Seeing this, Wei''s also felt a little helpless. From her to the future, the three princesses were like this, and they kept crying, and never said a word to her. Wei went to the side of Nangong Yu, and lowered his voice slightly, reluctantly and whispered: "Second Princess, His Royal Highness The Three Princesses have been frightened a little bit. The Prince wants to leave His Royal Highness Three Princesses and Hou Ye at the Palace, and asks her to arrange it. " Nangong Yan did not speak, his eyes flashed slightly. Earlier, after bamboo came to report the water in the post, Xiao Yi jokedly told her: Recently, things have been dry, so not only must you be careful of the candles, but also spring flowers, people''s hearts are restless. Yeah, it''s so easy to get out of the water. Thinking, Nangong smiled deeper in the corner of his mouth and looked at the crying three princesses without blinking, but said nothing. Rao was the third princess who did not raise her eyes, and was also seen by the glances of Nangong''s straight eyes, her red nose was drawn, she took a clean parcel from the maid, and wiped the tears in the corner of her eyes. Carefully hide the light in his eyes. The running of the water was planned by the three princesses without Pingyanghou. She arrived in Luoyue City in early December, and now it has been hanging in the post for more than four months. It can be said that nothing has happened; there is also Chen Rentai. Since being taken away by the people of the Southern Army, there has been no news. I do nt know. Is it dead or alive ... If this continues, I am afraid to wait at the station for the first half of the year, and it is still the same, she must change the status quo! After thinking about the three princesses, she felt that she could not stay in the post anymore, and she simply burned the post-once the post was gone, the king of the south should take her princess to the palace of the south of the town and enter After the royal palace, if she wanted to do anything, she would be more convenient and more roomy. For this reason, the three princesses did not hesitate to use a bitter plan to burn their left wrist a little ... She sacrificed herself in this way, naturally she didn''t want to lose ground. Although Nangong Xu made her look insatiable and angry, the three princesses still gritted her teeth. For those who want to become a major event, the first moment of insult is to endure! Even though the princess''s half-dropped face could not see her look, Nangong Yu knew in all likelihood that this time the station could not escape the third princess. Nangong Yan''s lips curled into a straight line, and then turned to ask Wei''s: "Wei Fangfei, have you called the good doctor to see His Highness Princess Three?" "Good doctors have already seen her, bandaged her wounds, and prescribed a prescription." Wei''s busy returned. "That''s good." Nangong Yi slightly bowed his head, glanced at the sorrowful three princesses, and then commanded Wei Shidao, "Wei Fangfei, I''m sorry to have you send someone to prepare as soon as possible for the other north of the city and place His Highness Princess Three Peaceful Hou. " After the remarks ended, Wei''s eyes froze, and the three princesses looked up incredulously. The reddish eyes were full of shock. The hesitation flashed in Wei''s eyes, and finally he was blessed and said, "Yes, Shi Zifei." Seeing Wei take the lead away, the three princesses could no longer restrain himself, Huo Di stood up and said angrily, "What do you mean, concubine ?! Prince Wang let the palace and Hou Ye temporarily live in the palace. You are unauthorized. It is disrespectful and filial to go against the meaning of the Lord! " She directly buckled the big hat of filial piety, and intended to use the king of Zhennan to oppress Nangong. Nangong frowned and looked at the three princesses in embarrassment. He said positively: "It is not that the princess of this life does not want to entertain the three princesses, but his highness is still in filial piety, and the child has just reached the hundredth day. If he is hit, then not She said, she sighed meaningfully. "The last time the children''s double full moon feast came, the third princess came, the child was frightened. After that, she kept crying, even the princes and princes of the world. So scared, I didn''t fall asleep all night ... " Open your eyes and talk nonsense! The corners of the three princess''s lips twitched, and she clearly remembered that white, fat and round doll who had been smirking all the time. I really want to be scared, but I was stunned by Nangong''s daughter-in-law ... and many more! Could it be said that Nangong Yan threatened himself? !! If you say anything more, the other party will stun yourself and send it directly to the Wangfuyuan as before. Thinking, the three princesses were embarrassed with a blue and white face. Seeing that the third princess had nothing to say, Nangong said lightly: "Then please please His Highness Princess to rest here for a while." Having said that, Nangong was blessed with blessing and turned away. Instead of wasting time with the three princesses here, she should go back to see her brother Yu earlier. Keke, it''s not that she doesn''t worry about Ai, but Ai always does something unexpected ... Thinking, Nangong Ai could not help speeding up his pace. On the other side, Wei quickly settled everything and hurriedly sent away the three princesses, but the matter was only half done. She sighed in her heart and went to the study room of King Zhennan. went. Although Shi Zifei didn''t say it explicitly, Wei''s already understood her meaning, and some words were more suitable than Shi Zifei by herself. Wei''s deliberately brought Zhennan King''s homemade Yam Poria Suckling Pigeon Soup, and waited for Zhennan King to use the soup, and then "distressed" about her "worries". For example, the three princesses are still filial , But Shisun just 100 days old, babies are the most vulnerable to collision ... "Weir, what you said!" Zhennan Wang responded violently and hurriedly echoed, "My King is really too inattentive. Yu Geer is young, and he is most afraid of being shocked by that cow, ghost and snake god!" Finally, Wei''s heart was relieved, and he laughed: "The prince does not blame himself for sending his Royal Highness Princess and Houye to another hospital." The king of Zhennan almost talked about giving away. Finally, there was still a sense of reason, exaggerating the goodness of Wei''s work, and letting people open the storeroom to appreciate Wei''s set of heads and faces. There was some fear in the heart: Fortunately Weier was smart Otherwise, if his baby, Jin Sun, is scared, the third princess and the peaceful Yang Hou cannot afford it! Of course, King Zhennan didn''t really want to offend the three princesses and the peaceful Yang Hou, but anyway, the villain had arrested Chen Rentai. One offense was offense, and two offenses, that is, two more. It''s hard to cover the water. He didn''t want to care about these messy things. The soldiers said that the soldiers came to block and the water came to cover! Just as King Zhennan comforted himself that everything had been resolved, the third princess had also been sent back to the other hospital. She didn''t want to change clothes and threw everything in the house, but she still felt that the anger in her heart had not gone out. . "Snapped!" She dropped another cup, just hitting Pingyang Hou''s feet. Ping Yang Hou frowned and looked at her. The original suspicion got a definitive answer at this moment, blurting out: "His Royal Highness, is it possible for the station to run away ... Is it ... You did it? The third princess'' face changed slightly, and she did not answer the question: "Hou Ye, Master Chen, did you give your father a treat ?!" There was a hint of questioning in her voice. Sure enough, she was arson at the post, what a fool! Pingyang Hou scolded in his heart, perfunctoryly said, "His Royal Highness and rest assured, Ben Hou has given Wang Du a discount in the past, counted days, should be coming soon." After a pause, he said, "His Highness must return To settle in, Ben Hou retreated first. "He arched his hands at will, and strode away. Looking at the back of Pingyang Hou''s nostalgia, the three princesses gritted their teeth resolutely, and a pair of beautiful eyes almost burst into flames. I did not travel to South Xinjiang for thousands of miles to trap myself in this barren land of South Xinjiang for a lifetime! The old saying is very good. It is better to ask for oneself than to ask others. She really should not pin her hope on Pingyanghou! ... The fire in the station was extinguished within an hour and did not affect the neighborhood, so it did not attract much attention from others, and the ripples caused by Chen Rentai gradually calmed down. He left behind, what should be done, anyway, the boat to the bridge head naturally straight, they no longer worry, it is useless. But the emperor far away from the capital could not forget, counting the days every day to wait for Chen Rentai s secret folds. I thought that in mid-April, I would send good news to Chen Rentai. I never expected that until late April, Chen Rentai would There is still no audio. Just as anxious as the Emperor was King Han Lingfu of Gong County. "Master Wang," in the study, a middle-aged man wearing a Taishi Qingjinpao scratched his beard and said to Han Ling, "Forget the days, even if there is a slight delay on the road, Master Chen should have these two days. The news is coming! "Of course, the senior man Chen said in the mouth of the middle-aged man was of course Chen Rentai, the commander of the thousand battalions. Han Lingfu, who sat after the book case, echoed with a smile: "Master Gu said yes." This adult Gu is exactly Shang Gu Gu Mo. Since Han Ling began to supervise the DPRK after he was born in the year, many ministers from the sidelines have begun to listen to the wind. The Ministry of Justice Shang Shu Gu Mo, who has not expressed his attitude over the past few years, has finally loyalty to Han Lingfu. This is probably one of Han Lingfu''s biggest gains this time. Han Lingfu''s dark eyes flashed a touch of color, and he took the tea cup leisurely and took a sip of hot tea, but his heart was not as calm as the surface. Father-in-law Chen Rentai traveled to southern Xinjiang as a commissioner. It was Han Lingfu who recommended him in front of the emperor, hoping to give Chen Rentai a chance to make a contribution and show him in front of his father. Brother Wuhuang knows and uses people better. He knows the emperor''s heart better than Brother Wuhuang. Before Chen Rentai left the capital, Han Lingfu had discussed it secretly with him, and ordered him to inform himself once it was done, so he could seize the opportunity before his secret pass to his father arrived in the capital. , See the machine acting. In this way, we can guarantee foolproof! Seeing that Han Lingfu no longer spoke, Li Henghan, an official secretary who was sitting next to Gu Mo, laughed, "Master Wang, presumably the Zhennan Royal Mansion will not be so willing ..." The Zhennan King was willing, and the Zhennan King Shizi was also reluctant to accept Shisun. Han Lingfu put down the tea cup, Qing Jun''s face evoked a gentle smile, but with a bit of sharpness, and said: "This is the opportunity of the king." After a pause, he continued, "Once the Zhennan king''s palace is a little bit When hesitating, it''s going to bother Master Gu and Master Li ... " Gu Mo smiled with understanding and bowed his head and said, "The prince is good at planning. At that time, the officials and Master Li will join the group of ministers to wait for the emperor to ask the emperor to send troops to southern Xinjiang ..." Li Heng hurriedly said: "By then, Wang Ye will be able to put people into the army ..." The three in the study looked at each other and smiled. Where is the opportunity of the Taiping Prosperity? If you want to seize power, the best opportunity is to stir up war! In the eyes of Han Lingfu, a flame called ambition was ignited, and he said lightly: "My king intends to go on behalf of the emperor." The two adults in the study were startled, staring at each other, and the room was silent for a moment. But they soon returned to God and understood the deep meaning of Han Lingfu. The Han family was dominated by the emperor Han Jiu on horseback. Once Han Lingfu went on his behalf, he could win the emperor''s appreciation. Second, he could also accumulate prestige in the army. The five prince Han Lingfan was a grandson. Some scholars have a natural advantage. If Han Lingfu can get the support of those generals, he will naturally be able to dominate the five princes. Thinking, Gu Mo''s pupil flashed a faint light, and said in his heart: King Gong Jun had this vision, and by such means, he should not have chosen the wrong Ming Jun. Gu Mo and Li Heng quickly exchanged a look, and at this moment a common thought emerged in their hearts That supreme seat must belong to King Gong County! The two adults looked at Han Lingfu with reverence. Han Lingfu could not help expressing his anger and blood. When he led his army to lay down South Xinjiang, then he could use South Xinjiang as his own fiefdom, and he could also capture the South Xinjiang Army. With his prestige in the army and the people, the five emperors can no longer match themselves! Han Lingfu seemed to see Han Lingfan kneeling down at himself, with a smug smile in his corner. Just then, a curtain sounded, and Xiao Lizi quickly walked into the study, bowed and saluted, and said, "Prince, the emperor Xuan will enter the palace immediately!" At this point, Shen Shi had passed. When he rushed to the palace to see his father, I was afraid that the palace door would be locked. The emperor called himself at this time, presumably something important. Although Han Lingfu was horrified, he immediately got up, and the two adults hurriedly left with interest. Han Lingfu hurriedly rushed to the palace and was led to the Imperial Study Room by a small internal servant. The imperial study was full of mess, and the ground was covered with broken pieces of porcelain. Apparently, the emperor had just become furious. What is it for? !! Han Lingfu thought, while saluting the emperor. The emperor immediately asked him to get up, and then said: "Primary three, I just received the secret pass from Pingyang Hou, you can also look at it." The emperor motioned for the father-in-law to hand over the pass to Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu was startled, taking advantage of the posture of standing up and glanced at the emperor without a trace, seeing that his look was not so good, he guessed that something might have happened in the southern Xinjiang. Han Lingfu felt a little strange: How was Pingyang Hou''s discount, not Chen Rentai''s discount? In any case, the emperor is willing to let himself see the secrets without calling the five emperor brothers, this is another kind of treat! Chapter 1438： 743 withdrawal In the Imperial Study Room, there was silence, only Liu Gonggong accidentally stepped on the shattered porcelain pieces everywhere. Han Lingfu took the pass from Liu Gonggong and looked intently. He immediately felt a joy in his heart, and squeezed the corner of his mouth that was almost raised. In this secret, Pingyang Hou impassionedly stated the guilt of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, refusing it to comply, and not only did not want to send the concubines and grandchildren of the world to the capital, but also imprisoned Chen Rentai, the prisoner. Rentai is still unknown. Since then, Zhennan Royal Mansion has been passively fighting against Baiyue on the grounds of successive years of battle and loss of strength. After seeing it, Han Lingfu was not just a surprise. The behavior of Zhennan Wangfu completely exceeded his expectations. It is no wonder that Chen Rentai has never heard of it ... Zhennan Wangfu is looking for death this time! However, for myself, this is so good! Han Lingfu''s dark eyes twinkled with excitement, and folded his folders indignantly. "Little three, what do you think?" The emperor after the case asked Shen Rushui, slowly asked, a pair of eyes staring at Han Lingfu tightly. Han Lingfu resisted the joy in his heart, stared directly at the emperor, and then filled the emperor''s heart with indignation and said, "Father Emperor, King Zhennan not only disobeyed the monarch, but also dared to use force to defeat the emperor. There is no lawlessness, and such unfaithful and injustices will be a great trouble! " As a result, Han Lingfu carefully bowed his head and said forcefully, "For the sake of the Dayu River Mountain Society, and for the people of the people, he also asked the Emperor Father to summon troops to southern Xinjiang, to capture the king and son of Zhennan, to determine my Dayu Jiangshan. " He bowed his head and waited for the emperor''s response. The emperor''s face still covered with a layer of dark clouds, his eyes flickered slightly, his thin lips narrowed into a straight line, and his mouth was firm. In the Imperial Study Room, it was quiet and the atmosphere was a little dignified. In the early morning of the next day, this fold of the Pingyang Hou caused an uproar in the early dynasty. The courtiers made a noise, and no one could believe that the Zhennan Royal Mansion had such courage. The two divisions of the Criminal Department Shang Shu Gu Mo and the Official Department Shang Shu Li Heng quickly exchanged a look, followed by Gu Mo listed, righteous words: "The emperor, the emperor thinks that the king of the south of the town is arrogant and has no court. This kind of wind can''t be fueled. It should be conquered in southern Xinjiang to make a difference. " "Master Gu said yes." Master Zuo Shi Lang, Qian Qian, quickly replied, "Although His Majesty the King of Zhennan has 200,000 troops, he has been fighting for years, and his strength and people''s livelihood are inadequate, but he is weak and strong, but it is really vulnerable. "The emperor, the emperor and the emperor, hold their own weight, and they are in great trouble!" The impassioned speech made many ministers thoughtful. Gu Gu and Qian Qian are not bad. From the old town of Nannan to the generation of this generation, Zhennan Royal Mansion has made great achievements over the past few decades, but it has always been considered to be the leader of the earthquake and the soldiers. There was no reason for the imperial court to march south. I was afraid that people in the world would say that the emperor bird did everything to hide, but now it is Zhennan''s royal palace, which is party and private, arrogant, and dare to house arrest. It is better to take this opportunity to withdraw the vassal king and bring the southern Xinjiang to the imperial court, so that Dayu Jiangshan can be stabilized! Immediately afterwards, several ministers of the main battle faction also expressed their opinions. For a time, the waves of the main battle followed the wave, and the momentum became more and more loud, and the anger in the court was angry. The emperor sullen a face and sat on a high dragon chair. He didn''t speak for a long time, but many old officials who knew the emperor''s heart had vaguely guessed that the emperor was afraid. Several ministers also secretly looked at each other, worried, feeling that this time the situation may be very unfavorable to the Zhennan Palace. If this battle is really inevitable, then Dayu is afraid that it will usher in another huge storm! At this moment, an old minister with gray hair came out of the queue, and could not help but let the full man calm down, his eyes focused on him. He is the emperor''s father, Emperor Gong. "Emperor," Gong En said loudly, "Zhennan Royal Palace has always been a barrier for Dayu''s southern Xinjiang. For decades, it has always been loyal to the court and protects Dayu''s tranquility. There is nothing wrong with it. The old minister thought that there must be any misunderstanding. You should send another mission to South Xinjiang to appease. It is not advisable to condemn it. " The reason why Gong Guogong advocated soothing was that on the one hand, it was considered that Dayu conquered the battle for years, and it was impossible to talk about the war. On the other hand, he also considered that the five princes, the emperor of the Zhennan king, and the Nangong family were close to the five princes. The five princes have lost their Nangong family, and can no longer be without the support of Zhennan Royal Mansion ... Since then, some ministers have agreed on the grounds of war labor and people''s injury to property, and it also shows that the civil war will damage Dayu s military strength, and if it is not good, it will split the country, the ordinary people will suffer in the end. Ministers, please say a word to me, but it s not lively. The Manchu dynasty is divided into two groups. One group is headed by the benevolent emperor and advocates peace. The emperor asks the emperor to send people to southern Xinjiang to appease the other. . The latter has a faint hold on the former. After quarreling for almost an hour, it was still unsuccessful, and the emperor finally announced his withdrawal from the DPRK. The emperor was still hesitating, weighing the benefits of the Nanzheng in his heart ... and, once he missed this opportunity, how many years would he have to wait to unplug the heart of Zhen''an Palace! Although the emperor did not have a clear purpose, but a stone stirred up thousands of waves, the emperor s intentional southward expedition caused a huge tumult in the court and the court. The courtiers talked privately, regardless of the main battle or the main peace, they watched secretly. The wind in the chapel felt quite a bit rustling. King Gong s Han Lingfu was proud of himself. He had almost eighty-nine percent grasp of his father s use of troops in southern Xinjiang. The fifth prince Han Lingfan was worried. After the early dynasty, he hurried out of the palace and rushed to the Gong government. Discuss with Grace Guo. After the grandparents and the emperor Gong Shizi closed up in the study, they planned to contact several masters and courtiers to enter the palace together to persuade the emperor. After the elder son of Emperor Eguo led away, only the grandparents and grandchildren remained in the study. The air was heavy, and the two of them seemed to be pressing a huge stone. Gongyou quietly sighed, as if feeling emotion, but also to himself: "The emperor has become more and more confused these past two years ..." Although the emperor of the past did not say that he was a wise and brilliant monarch, he was also motivated and diligent in politics. However, since his stroke a few years ago, the emperor''s energy has been worse than one year. In the last two years, his mind seemed to be a little confused. ... Han Lingfan certainly heard that, but as a son, he couldn''t deny his father. After a long silence, Han Lingfan said solemnly: "It would be nice if Aunt Yongyang was in Wangdu ..." The sigh disappeared in the air, and this trip to the Gong government made Han Lingfan''s heart heavier. Then, on the 29th of April, the court turned upside down. On April 29th, the Emperor Guo contacted a group of courtiers to write the emperor, and tried all the disadvantages of the battle. The discount was presented to the emperor''s royal case. The emperor was furious when he saw only half of it. He only felt that the offenders under these courtiers were persecuting himself! The emperor knew that the emperor was linked in the back, so he moved the angry queen and the five princes, made the queen in the Fenghuang Palace behind closed doors and introspected himself, and rebuked the five princes, and blamed them to study in the study room. palace. Han Lingfu repeatedly spoke about the South Expedition at the right time, and the words and sentences conformed to the emperor''s heart, and also made the emperor''s heart to fight more vigorously, eager to move, but unable to make a final determination ... The atmosphere between the chapels has also become more subtle, like a big bow is tightened little by little ... Everyone, including the emperor, knew in their hearts that it would be difficult to cover the water. Once the bow was opened, there would be no chance of turning back! On the tenth day of May, the emperor received a secret letter, which also came from southern Xinjiang, but the three princesses concealed him from the Pingyang Hou secretly and presented it to the emperor. In the letter, the three princesses described each of their encounters after arriving at Luo Yuecheng with jealousy, and fiercely sued the Zhennan King''s Mansion, and determined that the seat was king, and it was suspected of rebellion. The emperor must make sure Its severe punishment. At the moment, the emperor finally made up his mind at this moment, as if a ball of flint was thrown into a pot of hot oil, and the anger burned instantly, completely engulfing the emperor''s reason ... When the emperor was angry, he immediately ordered the cabinet ministers such as Cheng Dongyang, the first assistant, to be admitted to the palace. He opened his door and bluntly said: "The king of Zhennan did not follow the order of the emperor, and held his own weight. Suffering. The mind of Lu Nanzheng has been determined. How does Zhong Aiqing feel that this force, grain, and armor equipment should be dispatched? " There was a silence in the Imperial Study Room, and it took a long time for a second person to speak ... On this day, until the sound of the gongs and drums sounded, several cabinet ministers came out of the Imperial Study Room. There was darkness and silence around them. Only the stars and the moon in the night sky looked down at them. All the ministers were looking dignified. Opening the bow, this storm that has been brewing for more than half a month is finally about to strike ... Early the next morning, a secret message from the emperor was quickly sent to South Xinjiang. When the secret message reached Luo Yue City, it was already early June. For Pingyang Hou, this secret is almost like a hot potato. Pingyang Hou hasn''t lived a day of safety since he came to South Xinjiang a year ago. Half a year later, he has lost a lot of weight. It seems that he was sentenced to be the same as Pingyang Hou who had been respected and treated in the capital. Pingyang Hou was alone in the study room for a long time, sighed and sighed, but had to face the reality and went to Bi Xiaotang to meet Xiao Yi with the secret. However, the concierge said, "Shi Ziye was still in the barracks and did not return," he sent Pingyang Hou lightly. Pingyang Hou didn''t know if he should be relieved, and asked the concierge to pass the message on his behalf, and then left slumped. The gate of Dongjie Street was closed again, and the news of Pingyang Hou''s arrival immediately passed to the backyard and reached Xiao Yi''s ear. Xiao Yi returned from the Luoyuecheng camp more than an hour ago, and now he is lazy at home. The southern Xinjiang in June was as hot as the summer of the capital, and the sun was dazzling. The four-and-a-half-month-old guy will already be lying on the ground, active and active, always wanting to explore everywhere, and Nangong has a sense of uncontrollability, so the girls will be softly covered in the shade behind the house. Persian rug, let the little ones play by themselves. The dense shade blocks most of the sun, making the air cool and comfortable, which is the most suitable for cooling. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan sat face to face on the rug, and the small meat ball in the blue clothes between them lay on the rug happily, with a firm, high jaw. "Giggle." The little guy suddenly closed his legs and arched his butt. It moved like a soft, chubby little beast forward two or three inches away. A little fat pig was put on his father''s body, as if he was done. What a feat, grinning at his father grinning, exposing the pink teeth and the only milky white front teeth, the transparent drool dripping from the corner of his mouth ... Xiao Yi''s eyes quickly wiped the drool from the mouth of the little idiot with a square of hand. As soon as the little guy saw something shaking, he grabbed it subconsciously, but unfortunately his hand passed his father, and the fat little claw grabbed it. The little boy flattened his mouth, his eyes stared round and round, staring at the square papa in Xiao Yi''s hand, like a little fat cat who aimed at his prey. Xiao Yi laughed with a lip, and extended his right hand to the "Little Fat Cat" again. The "Little Fat Cat" grabbed the meat claws again with excitement, but it turned around for a while ... The little guy hasn''t figured out what happened, he has changed to lie down, his feet are facing the sky, like a turtle turned over. When Dad laughed gleefully, he thought: Should the needlework room make a dark green turtle for the stink boy? For such a scene, Nangong Yu is already used to it. Anyway, since Yu Yuer was born, he has not been "played" by his father. I do nt know if it s the same with other babies. Yu Geer does nt have any vengeance, but still smiles at his dad and asks his dad to play. Fortunately, this child is big enough! Nangong Yu sighed and thought. The little guy blinked stupidly, his **** and white eyes were soggy, just as Nangong thought he was going to cry, he had rolled over with his limbs and turned into a lying position, and then raised With a round head ... " ... ..." The rhythmic sound of the rattle sounded at this moment, the little guy immediately heard the sound, his eyes brightened, staring at the big red rattle that Nangong Yan fluttered in his hands, and forgot all about Pa Zi. He knows this thing is his own toy! And my kin is my own! The little guy yelled, as if to say, this is mine! It''s all mine! He shook his little claws at Nangong, screamed, and washed the Persian carpet "tick-tick" ... The giggling laughter echoed from time to time in the air, and even the people in the yard heard it. When Han Qixia and Fu Yunhe came, they saw this scene, and the two couldn''t help showing their faces and looked at each other. Looking at Xiao Yi''s family of three and being mellow, Fu Yunhe quickly thought of something, and there was a tangled light in his eyes. After meeting with Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, they followed Fu Yunhe and asked, "Brother, can you speak by one step?" There was a rare dignity on the baby''s face. "Your plum wine is ready to drink. Let''s drink a few glasses." Xiao Yi stood up from the carpet without wearing boots, and the white socks stepped on the ground and walked away with Fu Yunhe. Looking at the rigid back of Fu Yunhe, Han Qixia, who knew his heart, sighed in her heart, but didn''t want to ruin Nangong''s mood, and smiled: "Hey, Brother Yu is so smart, he has climbed so well." She also sat down on the carpet, looking at the little guy, and the little guy was also looking at her. The look seemed to be asking, who are you? Xiao Xiaoyu of course has seen Han Qixia, but the child is forgetful, and he has completely forgotten Han Qixia within a few days. Nangong looked at Han Qixia and said with a smile: "Of course the older brother Yu is the eldest brother who has to work harder. Then he can take care of his cousin and cousin and take them to play together." She said meaningfully. Han Qixia immediately realized that Feixia was on Qiao''s face, and said, "Well, you already know?" She and Fu Yunhe''s marriage has been set, just by the end of this year. Occasionally, Han Qixia still had an unreal feeling, and she was afraid that it would all be a dream. When she abandoned Qi Wang''s daughter-in-law, she never thought that she could still be today! Thinking of the situation of the three princesses nowadays, Han Qixia could not help feeling a sneer. Heaven has treated her well. Although she didn''t give her a good parent, she gave her a pair of good brother-in-law, as well as a cousin, and a son-in-law, and everything she has now! She will be fine, she will have her own home, like her own baby, with her own baby! Thinking, Han Qixia''s cheeks were even redder, like the blooming red peony, delicate and dripping. She took a colored ball woven from various satin in her arms, about the size of a fist, and shook it at the little guy. "Ye brother, this is a gift from your aunt, do you like it?" Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand what Han Qixia was talking about, but was suddenly attracted by the colorful ball, and he turned into Han Qixia''s arms. Nangong looked at it with a smile, and said: This child is so easy to coax, no wonder his father said that sooner or later he was abducted! The two teased the little guy for a while. He was finally tired and yawned with his mouth open. Lily on the side hurried over, just holding him and patted him a few times on his back, the little guy with a wide heart and a fat body fell into a dream. At this time, Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe returned together. Fu Yunhe looked at the sleeping Xiao Xiao Yu and grinned grinning: "How did Yu Yuer sleep? Uncle hasn''t played with you yet, why did you sleep?" He was still thinking about it, but now he was suddenly bright and cheerful, as if he had lost a big bag. Nangong Yu and Han Qixia both looked in their eyes, and quickly exchanged a look, but also smiled. Crisp laughter echoed in the yard, a breeze blew through, and the sound of trembling branches and leaves seemed to be ensemble for them. After half an hour, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia left. The little guy was also taken to bed by Lily. Only Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi were left in the courtyard. The other servants had been repatriated. Nan Gongyu sat on a Persian rug with his back against a big tree, while Xiao Yi put his head on Nangong Yu''s thigh, and he felt more comfortable. Finally there are no idle people waiting, just the two of them! Looking at the shade above, Xiao Yi complained with a smile: "Ama, Ahe''s guy is stupid and stupid, but he has a lot of alcohol. You rarely make me a plum wine, and he has drunk a whole altar!" There was a strong aroma of plum wine on him, and apparently he drank a lot just now. Nangong smirked him with a smile, and said, "The lotus is about to bloom. How about I make you lotus wine?" Xiao Yi responded joyfully, grabbing Nangong''s hand and kissed her in the tender palm, he knew that in the heart of A Yi, he was still the first, and the most rotten boy would be the second! Xiao Yi was satisfied, and casually talked to Nan Gongyu about Fu Yunhe''s intentions today. Since Chen Rentai came to proclaim the decree and was taken down by the soldiers of the Xuanjia Army on March 26, Fu Yunhe has been thinking hard for more than two months. Fu Yunhe sincerely likes South Xinjiang and is loyal to Xiao Yi, but on the other hand, his identity and his bloodline cannot be changed. He is the cousin of Emperor Dayu today, and the blood of Han family is also flowing in his body ... If Xiao Yi were to confront the emperor in the future, his identity would be a bit subtle. During this time, he often heard Yu Xiufan''s indignation against the emperor. It was not that he would follow the brother Xiao Yi and go to the fire, but he just made Fu Yunhe more entangled. The elder brother Xiao Yi did not guard him at all. After the conversion of the Divine Arm Battalion to the army, he directly upgraded his rank and let him lead the army. His Majesty immediately had 10,000 soldiers. Obviously, the elder brother had complete trust in him, without any doubt, but only made him more ashamed of what the emperor and uncle did ... After more than two months of entanglement, Fu Yunhe decided to run this trip ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1439： 744 counts "I thought Xiaohezi has always been heartless and heartless, but this time he got the horns of his horns." Xiao Yi sighed with amusement, then threw a wink at Nangong Yu, expressing his skill, "It cost me I''m drooling, and the good wine you made, Grandma, is my elder brother taking good care of my younger brother? " Nangong Yan''s eyes narrowed, and he answered dryly. It should be said that the difficulties and tangles of Fu Yunhe are the response of normal people. And Ai ... A Yi sometimes he is beyond the category of "mortal" ... hey, she barely treats this as a compliment to him. Thinking, Nangong Nian''s mouth slightly tilted, exposing the shallow pear vortex on her cheek, and smiling at Xiao Yi''s face with a smile. Xiao Yi stared at the smile on the corner of her mouth, and continued casually: "Actually, there is nothing to worry about, Xiao Hezi is now a member of the Southern Army, and he should be in the army!" As a soldier, obedience to the military order is a bounden duty. Xiao Yi''s right hand clasped his fingers with Nan Gong''s, and said, "One day if Xiaohezi leaves the Southern Army, it will not be too late to worry about them." Why worry about thinking so many things that haven''t happened and wasting great time! Xiao Yi''s beautiful peach eyes are still so clear and clear, apparently there is no trace of Fu Yunhe''s identity. Ai Yi has always wanted to be more transparent than himself. Nangong smiled but didn''t say a word. His palms were close to his palms. The **** touched each other. They could understand each other''s minds without words. "Ah, do you think you like me better?" Xiao Yi asked with a wink, and nodded on his cheek to appreciate it. The frivolous words and deeds touched Nangong''s heart that was so easy to rise. It''s gone ... A Yi, this guy is fighting with Yu Yuer again! Nan Gongxi sighed in her heart, she obviously only had a son, but she seemed to have an extra "son". "Yeah, I like you the most!" She raised her eyebrows, learning his smile and tone, leaning over and kissing him at the corner. She used to be ashamed, but now she can say this without blushing. Why should I be embarrassed? She was just expressing the truest feeling in her heart. Ai and Yu Geer are now her most important people! Nangong''s kiss fell on the corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth, and Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a sly light. At the last moment, his face was slightly crooked, and then four lips were folded together, the breath blended ... Gradually, even the cool shade seemed to become hot ... Not far away, the two maids who brought the snack to the master just happened to see this sweet scene, looked at each other embarrassedly, and then quietly backed out. Thinking of the way the concubine Shi just leaned over to give birth to the grandfather, after a long walk, the uncle finally laughed awkwardly. Hey, Shi Zifei was really "teached" by Shi Ziye. In the playbook, the positions of Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei should be tuned to each other ... At the beginning of summer, the air of Bixiaotang was filled with a touch of lotus, which was leisurely and comfortable. Gradually, the sun began to tilt westward, the sky became yellow, and the sun was not so hot. The little couple who had been honoured in the yard for a long time finally returned to their house. The attentive girls noticed that although the son of Shi Zifei was still neat, the horns were still a little messy, the lips of the cherry blossoms were slightly red and swollen, and the cheeks were flushed with rouge, which seemed radiant. And Shizi ... Look at his slick peach eyes, and his fox-like lame expression, which is clearly the scholar who interviewed the scholars in the night ... Keke, fox essence. The uncle who entered the house from the outside saluted while saluting respectfully, and said, "Second concubine, the second master, the second lady and the big girl have not yet returned." Unknowingly, it has been a year since Xiao Fang''s death. Today is the day when Xiao Luan and Xiao Yi were removed from service. Because Xiao Fang''s had been abandoned, the two brothers and sisters and Zhou Roujia could only go to the Great Buddha Temple to perform sacrifices for the mother. Hearing that Nangong frowned slightly and looked at the leaky pot next to him. Now it was almost time, and it was time for me, my sister, they should return. "Wuer, you send someone to guard over the palace, and wait for the big girl and second master to come back and come and hit me right away," Nangong said. Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, but she was unhappy. Grandma is worrying about Xiao Yan again ... Xiao Xiao is so big, and Xiao Luan is also there. What can happen? !! "Yes, Princess Shi." As if he did not see the disappointment of Prince Shi, he respectfully responded, and quickly ordered to retreat. Who knows that Xiao Yan hasn''t returned yet, but Pingyang Hou came again unwillingly. This time, Xiao Yi didn''t hang him any more, and slowly went to the front yard to meet guests, with a sly smile on the corner of his mouth ... Obviously, someone is going to be unlucky again. Nangong Yu stayed in the inner room and watched the little boy sleeping, and occasionally carefully wiped the saliva from his lips, always absent-minded. So it took another time for Huoxiang, until Huer came to report, saying that it was Xiao Ye and Xiao Luan that they returned, and Nangong Yu finally relieved. After half an hour, Xiao Xun, who was renewed, came to Bixiaotang. She wore a lilac tangled lotus with silver silk pattern. Below it was a long purple skirt with a fine fold line and a crescent crest on her head. Only two garnet beads were worn between her hair. . In the soft sunset, she comes in style, and young girls don''t need much jewelry to dress up. Nan Gongxi looked at Xiao Yan with a smile. Xiao Yi''s dress was the material and style she chose, and it matched well. Sure enough, as she expected, it was very suitable for Xiao Yan. Xiao Xun is almost fifteen years old, and his figure has risen a lot. Last year''s old clothes could not be worn anymore. He had to quickly make the needlework room to add more new clothes to Xiao Xuan. Thinking of it, Nangong had a feeling of "my daughter has grown up in my family for a while", and she thought: "Yes, my sister is about to meet soon." After Xiao Yan asked her to greet her, Nangong Yan pulled Xiao Yan to sit beside him and asked implicitly, "Sister Xiao, are you going well today?" "Dasao, all the rituals are going well ..." Xiao Yan''s tone is inevitably a little bit difficult. Whenever I think of Xiao Fangshi, there is still a corner in my heart that can''t be relieved, but the deceased has died, and she can only bury the wound deeply And then move on ... Xiao Yan took a deep breath and continued: "Da''ao, I should have been back long ago. But my jade was dropped. I looked around in the Big Buddha Temple and still couldn''t find it ... Fortunately, it is just an ordinary jade, without any mark. "The daughter''s family''s private property must not be leaked out. If it accidentally falls into the hands of outsiders, it will damage the goodwill. Fortunately, it was just a piece of white jade ring that could not be simpler. Only the most common moire was engraved on it, and there was no mark of the Zhennan palace. Nangong patted Xiao Shu''s hand comfortably, and said, "My sister, it''s just a piece of jade, and it will fall off when it falls." Xiao Yan barely gave Nangong a smile, and at this moment, Bai Hui came in, and said, "Sir concubine, Xiaoshisun awake!" As soon as the little nephew woke up, Xiao Yan was shocked and his eyes brightened. Knowing that Xiao Yan liked Xiao Yu very much, Nangong Yu laughed and said, "Let''s go, sister, let''s go and see Brother Yu." Xiao Yan almost couldn''t wait to get up from Luo Han''s bed, and the aunt and the two went to the inner room together. Lily had just picked the little guy out of the bed and was about to dress him, but the little guy seemed unwilling, twisting his body, and said "alas" ... Lily finally reacted and said with a smile: "Little Shisun is about to show respect." She hurriedly hugged the little guy towards Jingfang, and the little fellow nestled in her arms calmly. Soon, the sound of water came from the Jingfang ... Xiao Yan, while sitting down in a circle chair by the window, said, "Oh, we are so smart." Looking at her proud tone, Nangong Yun could not help thinking of Xiao Yi, and the two brothers and sisters had one thing in common. Nangong smirked and said, "He, he seems to love cleanliness ..." He didn''t know who he was like. Xiao Xiaoyu is a very good and well-bred child. No matter if he eats, drinks or eats Lasa, he will use his movements or voices to express it. However, whenever Nangong Yu sees his son wet and cries after tearing, she thinks he may I just hate soiling diapers ... At this moment, Lily came out holding the contented little guy again. The little guy was pure and clean, and the cute little mouth gave a contented smile, which suddenly attracted the aunt s admiring eyes, as if to say, my brother Yu Sure enough, the child is the cutest. Nangong Ai walked over, took the little guy from Lily''s hand, and skillfully dressed him. Xiao Ao watched obsessively as the young guy obeyed Nangong Ao obediently. She occasionally cooperated with Nangong Ao''s instructions. , Passed the little guy''s pants, gown, hat or something. After the little guy was dressed up, the aunts took him to the window and sat down. The little meatball saw the small gray and cold feathers standing on the tree at a glance and waved their hands at the double eagle excitedly, but where was the double eagle? Ignored a "cub" without a chicken in his hand and glanced at him before pecking at each other''s feathers. But Xiao Xiaoyu was not an easy one to give up, he kept screaming, his jade-like eyes were shining. Xiao Yan saw his heart was quickening, and he couldn''t help but boasted again, "We are so brave!" This other child was not scared to see the eagle, but his young nephew and his young nephew Babies are different! Nangong Yan could not help but just handed the little guy to Xiao Huan''s arms. Xiao Huan was suddenly stiff. Although she came to see her nephew every day, she never hugged him. She dared to tease him with a rattle. The little boy who wasn''t afraid to give birth to him, looked at his eagle again after a moment''s sting. Nan Gongyu looked at Xiao Yu carefully holding Xiao Xiaoyu, and the smile in his eyes was deeper, then he pretended to inadvertently ask: "Sister, what do you want to do next ..." If not for Xiaofang Shi Shouxiao, sister-in-law''s marriage has long been settled ... Xiao frowned for a moment, frowning slightly, seeming hesitant. After a while, he finally raised his eyes toward Nangong Lu, and resolutely said, "Dar, I want to open a good church." She looked at Nangong Lu with a pair of black eyes, with determination. Light. Nangong Yan blinked slowly, then blinked again, a little dumbfounded. Her original intention was to test Xiao Yue''s attitude towards her marriage, but why did Xiao Yue think of Kai Shan Tang? "My sister ..." Facing Nangong''s doubtful eyes, Xiao Zheng said positively, "Da-chan, I heard something by accident when I was in Dafo Temple today ..." Followed by, Xiao Yan said that when she and Zhou Roujia walked at the Great Buddha Temple today, I heard a few pilgrims chatting casually, talking about a girl in the village who could not support her and could only go out and throw her in the middle of the night. To the door of a wealthy household; another said that his relatives drowned a newborn baby girl in a basin ... Speaking of later, Xiao Yan''s tone became more and more difficult. He said, "Ma''am, since I was young, I only knew how to be good, and I didn''t hear anything outside the window. Now I know that the folks have the bad habits of drowned girls, so I want to open a good church. , To keep some girls, raise them, and ask them to teach them the three-character classics, math, and women''s red, so that they can make a living and marry ... " Listen, Nangong''s expression also became cautious. She knew that Xiao Yan did not say it casually. Xiao Yan was cautious and thought about it. Xiao Yan wanted those girls to learn the Three-character Classic for literacy. They did nt have to test for the top scholars, so as long as they could learn some words, they would nt be sold by others and they would count the money for others. Their skills for earning a living, in the future, even if they are selling a female red or gimmick, they will always count money. Moreover, raising a child is completely different from applying medicine or tea at one time, which is a cause that requires ten, decades, or even a lifetime. Xiao Yan really grew up! Nan Gongxi felt some emotions and sighed. Based on her understanding of Xiao Qi, she knew that Xiao Qi had half of this thought to sympathize with the poor girls and wanted to help them, but there was also half of the reasons for fear of atonement for the mother. The corner of Nangong''s lips turned, smiling like a spring breeze. She did not intend to persuade Xiao Zheng, although this matter was troublesome, but it was a good thing for the people. Moreover, their royal palace in Zhennan had the right to have money and manpower, and what could not be done? "Sister Xi, you can open a few more embroidery villages." She smiled and gave Xiao Yan an idea. At first glance, Nangong''s words were a bit inexplicable. Xiao was awkward, but Bingxue was as clever as her, and immediately understood Nangong''s meaning. He smiled and said, "Dar, you have a good idea!" Xiao Yue said more and more excited, "In the future, the girls can go to Xiu Zhuang to do their own work and make ends meet. The profit of Xiu Zhuang can also help more girls ... This is the best of both worlds!" Speaking of Xiao Yan''s eyes shining brightly, she knew that Dasao would support her, and she knew that the one who knew her best in the world was Dasao. Nangong Yan asked again, "Sister Xi, is your monthly money enough?" This simple sentence contains the thoughtfulness and thoughts of Dasao, and Xiao Shao''s heart is undulating and his eyes are slightly sour. She took a deep breath and said, "Dasao, rest assured. If it is not enough, I will ask Dasao to ask again." She looked at Nangong Xiu without blinking, and her smile was deeper. Afterwards, the two talked about the topic of Shantang for a while, such as the location of Shantang, the matter of building a house, purchasing, manpower, etc. Nangong Gong also assigned a supervisor from the outer court and a supervisor from the inner court to Xiao Yan It''s not a simple thing to do a good job, it''s not enough to rely on Xiao Yan alone ... The aunt and the wife were chatting with each other, I do nt know when, Xiao Xiaoyu retracted her gaze, looked at the two of them, and turned her eyes big and small. She looked at Nangong Yan a while, looked at Xiao Yan a while, and said "Yeah!" , But nobody cares ... The little fellow''s pinky mouth slumped, "wow" crying, his eyes were soggy and awkward. Xiao Xun suddenly panicked and was at a loss. Nangong Ai hurriedly hugged the little guy. The little guy didn''t cry as soon as he smelled the familiar taste of his mother, and smashed his mouth. Nangong chuckled and patted the little guy''s back, "Yu brother is hungry!" Knowing that Grandma was going to feed her nephew, Xiao Ma quickly got up and left with interest. Looking at Xiao Yan''s thin but determined back, Nangong Yan put down his heart, as long as he has a trust, the life can go on. It seems that he doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Yan for the time being ... It is urgent to wait for his own ancestor! From this day on, Xiao Kun has been busy. On the one hand, he has to help Nan Gongyu to manage the feed in Wangfu, and on the other hand, he has to start preparing for the sacred hall. Every day is full of time. Regarding Shantang''s affairs, Nangong Yu didn''t ask much, let Xiao Yu do it himself. As the fragrance of the lotus becomes stronger and stronger, the weather is getting hotter, and the same is true from the southern Xinjiang to the king. The air is filled with a wind and rain. The emperor officially issued an announcement to announce the world. In this decree, the emperor first counted the three counts of guilt in the Zhennan palace: First, the Zhennan palace despised the court and resisted. Second, Zhennan''s royal palace battle was not good. Third, Zhennan''s palace was not good at governing the vassal land, which led to endless wars in southern Xinjiang. Then, the emperor rightfully ordered Zhennan s royal palace to self-examine, southern Xinjiang battled for years, and exiles must be persuaded to return home, restore the economy, restore the economy, let the soldiers return to the field, engage in production, and reduce taxes appropriately. Exempt civilian bondage. At the end of the Ming dynasty, the emperor also sealed Pingyang Hou as the governor of the South, temporarily taking over the affairs of the South Xinjiang on behalf of the King of the South. On the face of it, the emperor was considerate of the successive battles in southern Xinjiang, and the people were exhausted, so he sent an official to assist in the governance of southern Xinjiang''s affairs, but everyone knew the true intention of the emperor''s stated purpose-- Cut Fan. When King Zhennan received the emperor''s will from Pingyanghou, he became angry and sad. He reluctantly suppressed the anger in his heart and sent Pingyanghou away. After that, King Zhennan immediately called Xiao Yi. "Niezi," King Zhennan resisted the urge to throw Xiao Yi''s head off, and pointed at Xiao Yi''s nose with the imperial edict in his hand, "It''s all because of you! Your grandfather used the blood and life of Zhennan King''s Mansion. You re going to lose it, and you re in danger of killing yourself. Your grandfather hurts you from an early age. You think about it, are you so filial and unfaithful, wantonly, and worthy of your grandfather s kindness to you? The king of Zhennan became more and more angry, and really wanted to throw a few slaps at this bad boy. But this boy has hardened his wings and can''t train himself! Xiao Yi started from entering the house, and he looked like he was not awake. The king of Zhennan only said a few words. He yawned two times and scolded him without changing his face. Seeing that his father was finally poor, Xiao Yifang waved his hand and said lightly, "I said, father, anyway, this throne will be passed on to my stinky boy sooner or later. You ca nt lose it, so you do nt need to take extra care. " "Yu Geer ..." Thinking of his baby grandson, Zhennan King was even more worried: This son is so nice to say, but can this throne really be handed to their Yu Yuer? Won''t he be defeated by Yu Geer''s father? An imperial edict made Zhennan King almost worries all night long, and at the same time set off another wave of waves in Luo Yue City, making Luo Yue City up and down with hearts. The sky above Luo Yue City was suddenly covered with thick clouds, layer by layer. The air was heavy, and even ordinary people began to worry about the future of southern Xinjiang ... No one expected that the Zhennan Palace suddenly moved. The son of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi, blatantly expelled Pingyang Hou from Southern Xinjiang, and said that the Zhennan King s Palace has been in the South Xinjiang for decades since the old King of the South, and led 200,000 Southern Army troops to the **** territory and experienced hundreds of wars. Sacrifice the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers, this was to hold Dayu Nanping, protect Dayu''s splendid mountains and rivers, but the emperor now listened to evil spirits, decreed to persecute loyal ministers, and made the generals of southern Xinjiang chill. A wave of millennial waves swelled, and the people''s hearts of the southern Xinjiang were agitated, and a series of flames were ignited in the hearts of the people and soldiers in the southern Xinjiang ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1440： 745 Bad results "Snapped!" The heavy shooting sound echoed in the Imperial Study Room, and the air was filled with a pungent smell of gunpowder. "Abominable!" The emperor exclaimed in a deep voice. "Zhennan Palace is really repentant and bold!" The emperor lost his temper, and after persuading his ministers before him, he wanted to give Zhennan the royal palace a chance. I did not expect that they would be so arrogant. Sure enough, people do nt have far-sightedness, and they must have near-term worries. South King''s Mansion has a long history of sincerity. His tolerance in these years is nothing but a tiger! On the other side of the imperial case, a middle-aged man wearing a brown brocade gold brocade was kneeling, looking dignified and bowing his head, saying nothing but Pingyang Hou who had just returned from South Xinjiang. Although he had left South Xinjiang, it seemed to be out of Xiao Yi''s control, but only he knew that he had boarded Xiao Yi''s thief ship, the arrow had opened, and he could never look back. Pingyang Houmu''s eyes flickered and he bit his teeth. He could only tell himself in his heart that people do not die for themselves. He just wanted to keep his own body and let Pingyang Houfu''s body retreat in this storm of robberies. He is also a last resort! "The Emperor," Pingyang Hou seemed to be respectfully stunned to the ground and pleaded guilty, "It is all the weak ministers who are not good at doing things, and also ask the emperor to convict the crime ..." The emperor took a deep breath. Although he was angry, he also knew that Pingyang Hou s trip to South Xinjiang had only taken hundreds of people. If the Zhennan palace was really rebellious, Pingyang Hou could take 200,000 South Xinjiang troops. How to do? !! The emperor comforted Pingyanghou with a few words, and then sent him away, and then he was asked to call several cabinet ministers into the palace. At this time, it was already the evening, the sunset was falling, and the palace door was already locked, but the emperor had orders. Whoever dared not follow it, the palace door became turbulent again, but it was more than half an hour, led by Cheng Dongyang. The cabinet ministers have entered the palace in haste. They all knew that the Emperor Ming had called them into the palace for the rebellion of the Zhennan palace. really-- After the courtiers saluted, the furious emperor split his head and said, "Zhennan''s royal palace has been a long time. This battle must be done, and the heart is determined!" Several cabinet ministers quickly exchanged glances from below. Everyone knew that this time no one could persuade the emperor anymore. Both the official ministry and the criminal ministry were secretly delighted. The words and deeds of the Zhennan Palace have severely threw a slap on the emperor''s face. If the emperor does not fight, it means that he agrees with the Zhennan Palace s seemingly blood and blood tears claim. This battle is bound to Row. The cabinet ministers all bowed to their knees, claiming: "Holy wise!" At this point, the South Zheng is tantamount to nailing it. Looking down at the several pavilions below, the emperor''s frowned brows stretched slightly. After a few adults got up again, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang lowered his head a bit, and said in congratulations: "The emperor, it was the mid-July summer. It was the hottest time in the southern Xinjiang. The southern army was used to the scorching heat of the southern Xinjiang. Wangdu is north, not like the hot weather in the southern Xinjiang, Wei Chen fears that Dayu will not be able to endure the heat ... " The emperor''s complexion looked slightly distressed. The Ministry of Criminal Affairs Shang Shu Gu Mo immediately raised an objection: "Master Cheng, Xiaguan thought that what should be considered now is how to draw troops and food from various places instead of growing others'' aspirations!" The Ministry of Household Affairs said, "The emperor, Jiangnan has had a bumper harvest in recent years, and there must be grain stored. Grain and grass can be collected from Jiangnan." Li Hsien-lien, an official in the official ministry, claimed that he proposed that the army could be recruited from the western and northern Xinjiang for the southern expedition, followed by another cabinet minister''s proposal that the army could be recruited from the civilian population. The elders expressed their opinions and waited for an hour before they left ... The next morning, several cabinet ministers who had hardly slept for two hours had to drag their exhausted bodies into the palace again before dawn. It seems that Baiguan also vaguely knows that today''s early dynasty is not ordinary, and the atmosphere is especially dignified. Many people are almost afraid to breathe. After the emperor ascended to the throne, he couldn''t wait to express his determination to "take back the southern Xinjiang and set the country straight". There was an uproar in the Manchu dynasty, and the courtiers looked at each other, but no one spoke for a while. At this time, a figure of Yan Changqing walked out of the queue on the right and suddenly attracted the attention of Baiguan. Most of the Manchu dynasties were middle-aged and older men over the age of 30 and 40, but this man was in his early twenties, young and handsome, gentle and elegant. At a glance, the flock was the king of Gong County, Han Lingfu. "Father Emperor," in the eyes of everyone, Han Ling fumed and asked enthusiastically, "Children are willing to share their concerns and go to southern Xinjiang." The emperor looked at Han Lingfu in surprise, but couldn''t hide the unexpectedness in his eyes, but then he was relieved, only to feel that the three sons were indeed the blood of their Han family. "Emperor, King Gong County wants to share the grief for the emperor, and his filial piety is so touching ..." Immediately, a middle-aged general was listed, and he said, "Right then, King Gong County is talented and brave, But he never led an army. "Then, he looked at Han Lingfu, and persuaded," Master, talk about soldiers on paper, but the battlefield is a real sword and a gun! " The military commander had just finished speaking, and another minister took a step forward, agreeing: "The emperor, General Sun said it very well, there is a saying: ''The son of a thousand gold can''t sit in a church, the son of a hundred gold can''t ride a balance''" The sword has no eyes, King Gong County still has no choice but to be dangerous. Besides, the father and son of this town s south have passed through hundreds of battles and cannot be ignored. They must choose a brave and good warrior ... The minister eloquently said, what he meant was to let Han Lingfu, the precious dragon, still not mix blindly and compete with the courtiers, and suggested that the emperor should choose a battle-hardened general to lead the army. The two adults were right, the emperor intended to move. There was a haze in Han Lingfu''s eyes. He knew that the two were from the second emperor Han Lingguan. Their purpose was self-evident, and they naturally wanted to fight for military power. I won''t let them succeed! Han Lingfu swiftly winked at the official Li Shangshu Li Heng, Li Heng nodded slightly, and immediately followed him ... You and I were fighting for each other. In the early days, it turned out to be a confrontation and a scolding. Each of them was full of gunpowder. Afterwards, the emperor also felt some headaches. Anyway, there is still a lot of preparations for the South Expedition, and the expedition will not be completed in two or three days. The emperor simply ended the topic with a sentence "Ai Qing doesn''t have to say much, and he has his own opinions", and only ordered the Ministry of War and the Ministry of War to prepare for the battle. In recent years, there have always been wars in Dayu. Neither the forage, nor the troop strength is sufficient, but the emperor''s will has been determined. Who dares to rebel against the emperor? , It is the focus of attention of the North and the Middle. Obviously, both Wang Jun Ling of Shun County and Han Ling Fu of Gong County are bound to win this position! Next, it depends on where the emperor''s sacred heart is ... After the early morning of this day, the gracious Emperor En Guo did not leave the palace, but went to the study to meet the fifth prince Han Lingfan. The grandparents and grandsons were locked up in the upper room, and the father-in-law talked with Han Lingfan one by one, and then solemnly said, "His Royal Highness Five, this is the end, since we have no power to stop the war. , We might as well follow the trend and fight for military power. " "Maternal grandfather, you mean ..." Han Lingfan looked at En Guogong solemnly. Gong Guo continued: "Inner lifting does not avoid relatives, and in the opinion of his ministers, His Royal Highness recommends to recommend Han Huaijun from the King''s Palace. Huaijun has the experience of playing the warlord Di and has won the emperor''s heart ... Cheng. "The surname of Han Huaijun is Han, and he is also the aunt of the State Government. If he can win the military power, he will have no harm to the five princes. Han Lingfan didn''t speak for a while, her lips squeezed tightly into a straight line, her eyes drooping, as if thinking. After a long time, he just said: "Maternal grandfather, based on the palace''s understanding of Jun cousin, he will not be willing to lead the army ... and the palace does not want to fight for this military power." Han Lingfan blinked straight at Gong Guoguo and said rightly: "Maternal grandfather, if Dayu''s enemies today are Changdi, Xiye, Baiyue, this palace will do its best Fighting for the country, donating your life to the battlefield is also indispensable! But Zhennan Palace is not an external enemy. For decades, Zhennan Palace has protected Dayu Anning. This palace must not violate its heart for the struggle for power. Gentlemen have something to do. No, I believe that cousin Jun will certainly not! " His dark eyes were clear and firm, apparently well thought out and would not be easily shaken. Gongdu looked at Han Lingfan, his lips moved, but he said nothing in the end, but his heart was sighing sighing: His Highness the Five Princes was pure and honest, and he was a gentleman. He studied with several great Confucians in recent years, and was even more Taught too upright. His Royal Highness will surely be a generation of princes in the heyday of peace. But now, the emperor is confused day by day, and some of the elder brothers of the five princes are cruel and ruthless, like the **** wolves, staring at the throne, with the simple heart of his highness, so going on will only let him away from that The Supreme is getting farther and farther ... And by the means of several county kings, even if they board the big treasure, will they easily let go of those who oppose them? I''m afraid there will be a **** storm next ... Thinking, Gong''s hands clenched his fists in his sleeves. Gong''s government had long been **** with the five princes. Han Lingfan thought that Gong Guo was persuaded by himself, and after a moment of groaning, he said: "Maternal grandfather, to this day, you can only contact Aunt Yongyang as soon as possible, and let her old man return to Wangdu as soon as possible ..." The idea of ??Father Emperor Nanzheng has been decided. If there is anyone else who can change the idea of ??Father Emperor, I am afraid only Grand Aunt Yongyang. The fifth prince thought. En Guogong felt an indescribable feeling. He took a deep breath and finally said, "Yes, Your Highness." In the study room, it calmed down. Both the five princes and the emperor Guo Guo felt heavy on their shoulders, worried about Dayu''s future. The five princes had a resolution, but there was no dispute in the court, so each government was planning for their own interests. The early dynasties of the past few days were shrouded in a torrential rain and rain. Baiguan was so passionate about the South Expedition that it boiled like hot water in the same pot, and the situation was getting worse. The Ministry of Defense and the Ministry of Households were busy stating their respective processes and difficulties, while the Kings of Shun County and Kings of Gong County fought for their military power, and even began to attack each other''s shortcomings. Looking down at the Baiguan below, the emperor rubbed his eyebrows, his face became increasingly ugly, and his forehead floated blue. When the word "Stop" arrived at the emperor''s mouth, there was a commotion outside the palace of Jin Mao ... A dusty soldier was running towards this side, panting, clearly holding something in his mouth. The officials in the palace of Jin Mao also saw the movement outside and looked at each other. When the soldier approached, he could vaguely hear him shouting: "Military News! Three thousand miles urgent, emergency military news!" There was a moment of silence in the hall of the Golden Crest, and an ominous premonition rose in the hearts of all the ministers. Soon, the soldier came quickly to the hall, "thumped" and kneeled on one knee on the marble floor, took a deep breath, and clenched his fists. Hengshan Pass, merged into the prefecture, and even broke through the three cities. Our army has retreated to Shangdang County, the military situation is in crisis, and General Li will send him for help! " Words and sentences are frighteningly full of faces, gazing at each other and whispering. It''s only been a few years since the Western Territory was peaceful. In addition, the fighting in southern Xinjiang has not yet selected a leading general. This army report put Dayu in a situation of external troubles and internal troubles at one time. Can Dayu support two battles that can shake Dayu''s mountains at the same time? The courtiers looked different, and many people already felt that this military report from the West Xinjiang would bring unexpected changes to the court, and the direction of the court would change again. Among the ministers, only Pingyang Hou was not surprised. He stood half-upright with his face still, and his face was half-bright and half-dark, and those deep eyes were turbulent. finally come! Xiao Yi is waiting for this moment! Looking at Man Wu''s suspicious look, Pingyang Hou had a feeling of "everyone is drunk and I wake up alone", with a sigh of almost compassion in his heart. There are hundreds of officials in this dynasty. No one except him knows that all these things are in the hands of someone who is thousands of miles away ... The sky on the west began to accumulate layers of overcast clouds, while the sky on the south was still bright and sunny. Countless birds fluttered their wings and chased the sun, flying farther and farther, flying higher and higher ... As a gray pigeon flew into Bixiao Hall, the rebellion of Xirong also spread to southern Xinjiang. Compared to the stormy weather of Wangdu, Luo Yue City is still leisurely and comfortable, enjoying the lazy summer time in the city. At this moment, the sky was yellow, and the cool summer breeze at dusk swept over the lake in the small garden and the dense lotus leaves on the lake. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the gazebo by the lake, and rudely put down a green lotus tent from the lotus leaves. Several white lotus seeds were peeled from the bonsai, and two were thrown out. One fell into someone''s mouth, and the other was caught by another person with a smile, saying, "Little Four, you This man is really unemotional. We are here to appreciate the lotus, not to pick the lotus. " Xiao Yi said so, but he politely threw the received lotus seeds into his mouth. "Click, click ..." The fresh lotus seeds are sweet, cool and refreshing between the lips and teeth, making people feel refreshed. "Xiao Bai, this lotus seed is crisp and sweet, which is very good. Xiao Si, hurry up and try it for your son!" Xiao Yi said as he drew a lotus tent down. Xiaosi stared at Xiao Yi with a contemptuous glance, too lazy to ignore him, and dug intently for his son. Xiao Yi stared at the lotus flower, and suddenly the words turned sharply: "Xiao Bai, Xi Ye is anxious for me this time, you said if I want to send a basket of lotus seeds to the new king of Xi Ye, talk about my heart." Xiao Yi smiled as brightly as the scorching sun of the midsummer, but in the tone was unabashed sarcasm. Although Guan Yubai had anticipated that Xi Ye would return to the country in a few years, it was impossible to accurately estimate the date, until Pingyang Hou told them at the end of February that Xi Ye was ready to go and should be in Coming to Dayu within six months, they were able to take advantage of the trend ... to this day! Guan Yu smiled gaily at the green lotus leaves and the fragrant lotus flowers in front of him, and said lightly, "Next, there will be a war at West Night. Our emperor will surely appease the southern Xinjiang ..." Xiao Yi never meant to go north, nor did he want to be a rival to Dayu. It s just that no matter who sits on that supreme seat, the existence of Zhennan s royal palace will become his eyesight. Therefore, Xiao Yi had to integrate the southern region and develop the forces secretly. When the southern region was truly stabilized, Zhennan s royal palace and the south Only when the Xinjiang Army is in an invincible position of "advancing and attacking and retreating and defending", it is no longer necessary to step under the emperor''s eyelids, and be a man with his tail in his hands. This plan changed suddenly until the end of February ... Xiao Yi received a biography of the flying pigeon from Wang Du, and learned that the emperor wanted to let Nan Gongyu and Xiao Yu Xiao go to the king as protons, which completely angered Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was never a person who was willing to forbear. After discussing with Guan Yubai, the two decided to use the "opportunity" given by the emperor to take advantage of the "opportunity" given by the emperor at the double full moon feast of Xiao Yu. Protest the emperor directly with the resistance, and urge the emperor to attack the southern Xinjiang. In this way, the southern Xinjiang provinces can witness this scene with their own eyes, and let the southern Xinjiang know that the matter is the emperor''s innocence first; in this way, they can provoke the southern Xinjiang people The dissatisfaction and anger of the emperor in his heart allowed thousands of southern Xinjiang soldiers and the people to unify their hearts. Since the emperor was indifferent first, then whatever the Zhennan royal palace did next, it was just chilling, and it was "a last resort." In the future, southern Xinjiang will no longer be subject to the emperor ... Sure enough, every step went as expected. Now that Xirong is in trouble, the emperor will not be able to fight in southern Xinjiang. In this case, he must comfort the southern Xinjiang! Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, arms around his chest, and sighed, "But ah, everyone in the world knows that I am not tamed, and I am really disrespectful! Even if others want to appease me, it depends on whether I agree or disagree. Accept it? " Xiaosi heard the words, and almost fell into the lake with the slippery hand, and the belly said: "What a true disposition", boasting! Still so cheeky! Xiao Yi, of course, saw the thoughts of Xiaosi, and said with a smile: "Always let the people in the world know that I can''t offend Xiao Yi at will!" Whoever dares to hit his wife and children, he will not let anyone live! Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed with beast-like sharpness, and no one would take his words as a joke! The official language smiled faintly, and the smile on his lips was stronger. What he appreciated most was Ayi''s wanton ... The official language white eyes flashed, and then said, "Our emperor is now probably distressing who to find the sin ..." He took the lotus seeds handed out by Xiaosi and put them in the palm of his hand. Although the lotus seeds were sweet, the lotus heart was bitter Difficult when ... Since the emperor has made a number of major crimes against the Zhennan palace, now he has to appease Nanjiang, but he can''t talk about himself, he must find someone to blame ... After all, how did the emperor "would" make mistakes! who cares! Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently, and said, "This time, we have won at least one or two years for Nanjiang. This sale is worth it!" The emperor paid attention to "one word and nine tripods", and once he announced the world "Jinkouyuyan", the Zhennan Royal Mansion had never passed. Although it is not the conclusion of the coffin, it can''t be overturned every few days. Then at least one or two years later, southern Xinjiang will be a rock. As for a year or two ... Dayu will never again be in Zhennan Palace! The evening summer wind blew, and the lotus leaves swayed and the lotus scented. Xiao Yi looked at the sky and said: "Xiao Bai, the night is cool, let''s go back." After a pause, he thought of something again, reminded, "Xiao Bai, don''t forget that we will go to Danhu for a boat trip tomorrow , You rest early in the evening. " He blinked his right eye, which was clearly saying that if the official language dared not appear, he would come in person to invite someone. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1441： Chapter 746 It was especially early in July, and it was only half an hour later. The rising sun had illuminated the entire Luoyue City, and the Zhennan Royal Palace had also commotion. Several masters gathered at the gate of the Royal Palace, and the people who accompanied them were eager to try. Since spring hunting last year, Zhennan Wangfu has not been so busy for a long time. When there are more people, the action will be slow. When the carriage exits the gate of the palace, it will be another time. Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai, and Xiaosi had their horses in the forefront of the team, followed closely by the Nongong Zhuan''s Zhu wheeler. Neither the front horse nor the back carriage was fast. Take care of the most precious little grandson in Zhu Wheeler. Xiao Yi, who was sitting on Wuyun Taxue, glanced back at the Zhunlun behind him, and a handsome face was so bad. Originally, according to Xiao Yi''s plan, he wanted Nan Gongyu to leave Xiao Yu''s stinky boy at home. He and Grandma could take advantage of this opportunity to go out and let the wind go. Anyway, there are babysitters and maids at home. Grandma just didn''t feel relieved, hesitated for a while before traveling, and finally brought that stinky boy. Xiaosi glanced at Xiao Yi in the front right, with some gloating thoughts: One thing dropped one thing, who the God has let go! He used to think that today''s trips are noisy and very boring, but now he feels happy. As if approving him, Han Yu flying above screamed cheerfully, rushing forward, Xiao Hui was next to him. The vast chariots and horses attracted a lot of curious eyes, and the team went all the way to the west. The Zhennan Royal Mansion has a separate courtyard near Danhu Lake in the west of the city. Danhu Lake is famous for the Netherlands. Every summer, many people attract boat trips in the past. When Nangong Yu mentioned this place, Xiao Yi felt good. He wanted to let Nangong Yu go out and relax, but Nangong Yu wanted Xiao Xiao to stay in the house for Xiao Fangshi for a year, and went for a walk Come to make her feel more open, and in the second place, you can invite more people to "live" together ... By the time the Wang''s convoy arrived at the other courtyard, many of the mansions'' carriages had already arrived one step earlier, and the guests were welcomed by the hospitality''s mother-in-law to the back garden, and then went out through the back door of the back garden. Outside, there was Danhu Lake, which was clear and green. The lake is rippling with the wind, and a large area of ??lotus leaves can be seen clustering together on the vast lake, which makes people feel like "the lotus leaves are infinitely green, and the lotus flowers are red in the sun." . The king''s servants have set up two large bamboo sheds on the grassland by the lake. There are many tables and chairs under the bamboo shed, and several layers of translucent tulle are hung on three sides, flying freely in the wind. The girls were greeted in two bamboo sheds, and everyone was familiar. They all said they were open, so it was hilarious ... until Nangong Yu, Xiao Yu, and several Xiao girls arrived on time. There was a silence all around, and the female guests all got up to show their respects to Nangong. The female relatives of Zhennan Palace were naturally the center of the crowd, not to mention everyone knows that today is a blind date banquet. Xiao Xi and Xiao Rongxuan The Wangfu girls are almost fifteen years old. It is estimated that a marriage will be settled this year. Although Xiao Yan and Xiao Rongxuan are the protagonists of today, other girls'' families also want to take the opportunity to show their faces. I heard that during the spring hunt last year, the princess arranged for the girls to draw a team for a hunting match. After that, three pairs were achieved. Marriage too! Maybe their good fortune is today! Thinking of this, some girls are all embarrassed with a spring look, looking expectantly through the tulle toward the bamboo shed ten miles away. The bamboo shed over there is even more lively than here. From time to time, young boys can be heard briskly and laughter coming from the wind, which also makes the atmosphere around them a lot lighter ... After the girls had hot tea snacks on the ground, Nangong Yan shuddered with everyone ... After a while, there was a thunderous noise over there. They seemed to be coaxing, the female guests looked at each other, and immediately saw Many sons walked out of the bamboo shed, scattered away, some went to the back garden of the other courtyard, and some slowly walked along the lakeside ... A Yi is too anxious. Nangong Yu felt a little helpless and could only speed up the process on her side. She cleared her throat, and said loudly to the crowd: "Today is the sixth day of July, tomorrow is the Qiqiao Festival. It is difficult for everyone to find out. It is better to play a small game and celebrate the Qiqiao Festival in advance. I wonder what your wife and girls think?" The girls knew that the world''s concubine was going to create opportunities for everyone, and couldn''t hide the excitement facing each other. A young young lady answered with a grin: "I don''t know what good ideas the concubine has?" Nangong Yu made a gesture, and the thrush brought a red lacquered wooden tray. I saw two cute mill drinks on the tray. The so-called "mill drink" is a small clay doll dedicated to the Qiqiao Festival. Generally They all look like little dolls wearing lotus leaf half-arm dresses and holding lotus leaves, which looks very interesting. Nangong Yu continued: "I have hidden a lot of milled drinks in the back garden and by the Dan Lake. Each pair of milled drinks has a boy and a girl, and the lotus leaves on it are marked with the same Numbers, which girl has the most logarithm is today s first name, and I will reward her with her head. "Second concubine," said another wife, "the reward and punishment must be clear, the first name must be rewarded, and the last one should be punished. How about punishing her to play a small song?" I went out to play for fun, and the girls in the southern Xinjiang were not contorted, they echoed. There is a lively noise in the bamboo shed. The girls are all talking and finding things is easy, but it becomes a little trouble to make a pair. It means that everyone must properly investigate the situation of others, and then exchange with each other in order to be mutually beneficial ... ... The girls were scattered as they talked. After a while, the bamboo shed became empty, and Xiao Ye, Xiao Rongxuan, and Xiao Rongqian also went to play together. The worship of sacrifice is not only begful, but also suitable for men. Therefore, a few young ladies who want to ask for a child also went along to make fun. After shaving, there were only four or five ladies in the bamboo shed. Still sitting there. The people chatted, but Nangong Ai was absent-minded and couldn''t help but walk towards the bamboo shed on the other side, thinking in his heart: I don''t know what happened to Yu Geer''s side. Nan Gongxi certainly wants to bring Xiao Xiaoyu to his side, but Xiao Yi has a word saying that Yu brother is a stinky boy, and men and women just do nt accept it, they just take it away. The distance is not far away, and Nangong Yu can only take a step back and let him. At this moment, the little guy who kept Nangong Jiuji in mind was attracted by the fresh things around him, and he forgot his mother long ago. He watched the blue sky in his father''s arms for a while, the blue water for a while, the green lotus for a while, and the stranger in front of him for a while ... He did not recognize the stranger, but recognized that the white eagle next to the stranger appeared outside his window every day. "Oh!" The little guy beckoned to Bai Ying habitually, and Bai Ying still ignored him consistently. Guan Yubai certainly met Xiao Yu. Xiao Yi once held the kid to invite his father for several times, but even so, every time Guan Yubai saw him, he felt like the child had changed. Like a baby, a baby grows up too fast. "Xiao Bai," Xiao Yi said blindly with open eyes, "you see my stink boy knows you are his righteous father, how affectionate you are!" Xiao Yi sent the little guy directly to Guan Yubai and let him sit on Guan Yubai''s thigh. Probably all young people who have never been fathers and mothers have a natural "awe" about the soft creatures of babies, even the official language is no exception. When Nangong Yan brought two girls into the bamboo shed, he just saw Guan Yubai and the little guy staring straight at each other, and he couldn''t help but endure Jun. The little guy looked at Guan Yubai for a moment, and then began to feel boring. He looked down and looked elsewhere. At this moment, he was immediately attracted by a piece of jasper pendant on the waist side of Guan Yu, and his meat claws caught. Going out ... But halfway through, I was touched by a slender finger on the palm of Fat Chu. At this time, the jade penny was less than an inch away from the fat fingertips, and the little meat claw continued to stretch forward, but it couldn''t fight the master of the index finger. Guan Yubai shouted helplessly: "Little Four ..." Since the little guy likes it, it''s just a piece of jade, so why not give it to him! Xiaosi stared at the innocent black eyes of the little guy for a while and wanted to scare him away, but the newborn calf was not afraid of the tiger, the little guy didn''t care, and finally Xiaosi retracted his hands suddenly, and said: What? Dad has no baby, just like his dad, little robber! Just when the little guy''s hand almost touched the piece of jade, his rolling body suddenly "flyed", Xiao Yi picked him up, kissed him on the cheek, and did not know whether it was disgusting or praised He said, "You stupid boy, you want something when you see something good! Although your righteous father is not an outsider, you can''t use it to grab it! You stupid boy, let your righteous father take the initiative to give you that. ... " He didn''t care if his son could understand or not. He taught his son in a whisper, and at first talked decently. When he said that he could not help but rolled his eyes. "Ai!" Nangong Yan couldn''t listen, and took the son from his hand silently, and he replied, "Ye brother, you can''t listen to your father." Xiao Xiaoyu blinked his eyes and looked at his mother innocently. He could not help but move his mouth and muttered quietly: Brother Yu, you must never learn from your father. . Nangong Yan said this sentence without any confidence. Xiao Yi seemed to be aware of it. Suspicious gazes turned toward Nangong Yu, and Nangong Yu smiled casually. Fortunately, at this moment, a little girl suddenly came in a hurry, and shouted in her mouth, "Shi Zifei ..." The eyes of everyone looked at the little girl, Nangong Xi secretly relieved, and the little girl ran in quickly, and said, "Second concubine, the three girls of the Li family have fallen into the water ... The second girl of the Li family went to rescue her, It fell into the water, and the mother-in-law just saved someone. " Fall into the water? !! Nangong frowned slightly, his eyes flashed. Since it did not fall into the water at Dan Lake, it must be in the back garden. Nor did Nangong Yan command, Bai Hui went to the back garden ... At the back of the small pond in the back garden, there was a mess at the moment. A dozen ladies and girls were around, and even a few of the nearby boys heard the sound, but they were not too close. In the center of the crowd, it can be seen that the two dripping girls have been wrapped in capes, and their wet hair is sticking to their cheeks. The taller Li Er of the two looked at Xiao Rongxuan, and was blessed. Xie said, "Thank you today for the life-saving grace of Xiao Er." Just now it was Xiao Rongxuan who first discovered the two fell into the water, and hurriedly called for someone to come and help save people. Feeling that she had become the focus of everyone''s attention, Xiao Rongxuan smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about small things." As she said, she looked at the two young statures in front of the right. Yes." These two youths are Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. Chang Huaixi said lightly: "Girl Xiao is serious, we just threw a rope, and nothing else was done." In his words, there was something he could not avoid, but he also said the truth, just now they After tossing the rope to the person who fell into the water, the mother-in-law in the garden directly pulled the person up. Xiao Rongxuan''s face froze for a moment, she cleared her throat, and was trying to get her servant to take two Li girls to change clothes, but she heard a crisp slap sounded unexpectedly. "Snapped!" The girl Li San was thrown in the face of Girl Li Er severely with a palm, which also made some people around them dumbfounded. What is this show! "Slut, it''s you. I was only with you and the cuckoo just now. Must be you who pushed me into the water?" Li Sanmei pointed at Li Er and sweared harshly. Girl Li Er covered her face, her dark eyes were misty, and looked pitiful. "Three sister, do you have any misunderstandings?" "Yeah." A powdered girl interjected immediately. "Miss Li, please calm down. Just now you fell into the water, and Li Er was so worried that she jumped into the water and wanted to save you." Many onlookers whispered whispered, showing sympathy to the girl Li Er. At this time, a little girl with a similar appearance to the two girls Li ran over and said anxiously: "Second sister, third sister, are you all right?" The little girl seemed relieved and worried, "The two Sister go and change your clothes so you don''t get cold. " "No!" Said the girl Li San, stamping her feet, angrily, "It was this **** who pushed me into the water, and I will not swear an oath today ..." Her voice did not fall, and she was interrupted by a cold female voice: "Girl San Li, this is the other house of our palace. Please return to the house to take care of your family affairs!" For a moment, the eyes of everyone looked at the sound, looking at the master of the sound, the girls unconsciously took a step back aside, giving way. Wearing a lotus-colored weaving gold cricket, Xiao Xun was standing a few feet away, looking at the two embarrassed Li girls with disgust, and Chang Huanwei was standing beside her step by step, like a little girl. Same as class. The girl Li San bit her whitish lower lip. She was unwilling, but did not dare to offend the maid of the palace. Xiao Yan''s eyes moved from Li San to Li Er again, with a little caution, saying, "Girl Li, the body''s parents who are skin-skinned, since you can''t hold back water, you must act cautiously in the future. . " Xiao Yan said so, the eyes around Li Er''s eyes changed slightly, this Li Er''s girl is not so simple. With so many people in this garden, how could she need a weak woman who could not jump into the water ... Li Er''s complexion was a little stiff. If she had no choice but to do so, she would be willing to use this strategy to shame in front of so many people ... Xiao Yan was too lazy to pay attention to these people, and decisively instructed a few girls to take the sisters to spend time dressing, and then smiled and said to everyone: "Since it''s okay, let''s continue to play, it''s hard to get out of your mind, it''s probably broken interest." The crowd gradually dispersed. Chang Huanwei looked at the two girls leaving, and frowned and sighed at Xiao Yan: "In fact, this girl Li is also a bit pitiful ..." Followed by, Chang Huanwei eloquently talked about Xiao Li''s posthumous things with Xiao Yan, such as the girl Li Er was the original daughter, and the girl Li Li succeeded the daughter. It is said that the girl Li Er spent at home The niece is not as good as Yunyun. Xiao Yan didn''t care if he was right or wrong, just like she said just now that it was their Li family''s job. It was hard for Dasao to get out and relax, would it be bad for those pickles in other provinces! Thinking of the Baiyue maiden who fell into the water a few years ago in the capital, Xiao Xun felt really upset. Why do these people love to run into other people''s houses and fall into the water? The two girls walked away as they spoke. They did not notice that Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun were watching them leave, and their eyes were sparkling with interest. Xiao Rongxuan on both sides clenched her fists tightly, staring back at Xiao Yan fiercely. She didn''t understand why it was she who saved the man, but in the end Xiao Xiao was in the limelight. And he ... She looked at someone''s profile and followed her gaze subconsciously, her chest tighter and her hate even more. Why does the person she cares about pay attention to Xiao Yan! What''s so good about Xiao Yan? She also occupies the title of an eldest daughter, and her aunt mother, Fang Shi, has been suspended. Now Xiao Yan is actually similar to herself, and nothing compares to Xiao Yan! I will not give in! For himself, he is the most suitable candidate. Although he is a sister-in-law, he is self-improving, and now has a future ... When he marries himself, it will definitely be more beneficial to his future, and he can also get big brother and Grandma looked differently. It was a best of both worlds for them. I will not give in! Xiao Rongxuan said to himself, his eyes flickered, and his teeth were determined after biting his teeth. "Big Sister!" Xiao Rongxuan shouted suddenly. While talking, she strode to Xiao Yue and looked at the grin and drink in Bai Zhou''s hand with a smile and said, "Big sister''s luck, I''ve found two "mill drink", presumably the sister''s personal affairs will be smooth. " Xiao Rongxuan smiled sweetly, but Bai Zhou on the side felt that a goosebump was rising all over, and she always felt that the second girl would not be so kind ... really-- The next moment, Xiao Rongxuan deliberately raised his voice and said, "Speaking of it, my sister remembered that her mother had a relationship with her elder sister ..." Xiao Rongxuan was talking about Fang Shilei in the three-room Fang family. When Xiao Fang was alive, he hoped that his biological daughter would marry back to his maiden family and kiss him. This is something that both the upper and lower levels of the government know vaguely. Family Sanfang was also removed by Fang''s family. Xiao Rongxuan mentioned this at the moment, which was obviously bad intentions. Xiao Yan''s eyes were slightly dimmed, but Xiao Rongxuan didn''t care, and quickly glanced at Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. Seeing the two of them looked astray, they were very proud: Waiting for the news that Xiao Yan had passed away Opened, not only him, other houses will naturally rest, she would like to see how Xiao Yan can find a good family! The smile on Xiao Rongxuan''s face was deeper, and he continued: "The older sister is now out of service, and she will be ready soon. Presumably the marriage with Lei''s cousin is not far away. The younger sister congratulates the older sister here." Talking, she also pretended to be owed, and she was a good sister who cared for her sister. Xiao Xuan looked at Xiao Rongxuan lightly, and there was a hint of dissatisfaction in his eyes: the second sister was really good and did not learn to learn bad, she had to learn that sister Sister Li''s face ashamed and thrown away! Xiao Zheng chuckled coldly: "Second sister, how can you learn the rules of a" family affairs "and" marriage "of a girl who has not gone out of the house? Although our mother died, there is still a big wife, and my wedding has a big masterpiece. Lord, we ca nt even tolerate a sister-in-law! Her eyes were cold, she just stood there quietly, and there was a vague sense of indignation, and she saw Xiao Rongxuan swallowed with a little guilty conscience, but she was still holding on to Xiao Xiao. Xiao Yan slowly said, "Second sister, if you are not physically fit and you want to go back, I order the next person to take you back!" The threat in her words was clear! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1442： 747 Spring Heart you dare! These two words rushed out in Xiao Rongxuan''s mouth, but swallowed back. The answer came naturally to her. How dare she be a big sister! A few years ago, when Xiao Fang was still the princess in this palace, her eldest sister was the only one who dare to face Xiao Fang except his father. As long as it''s the truth of Xiao''s death, no matter who it is, she won''t give it! Looking at Xiao Yan''s clear and firm eyes, Xiao Rongxuan seemed to have a voice in her heart saying that her big sister has not changed! It''s so good that he encountered soldiers. Xiao Rongxuan''s pretty face was blue, white and red, her mouth moved, and she finally endured humiliation. "It is my sister who is wrong. You also know that my sister is always straight-hearted and has no intention." "Second sister, you know what''s wrong," Xiao said indifferently, then turned to Chang Huanwei and said, "Mrs. Chang San, didn''t you say you want to go to Danyang Bridge? Let''s go." Chang Huanwei responded with excitement, looking at Xiao Yan''s eyes shining brightly, "Well. We have to hurry up, I heard that the girl Hua has already made up three pairs of" mo drink "..." The two said, while continuing to walk in the direction of Danhu, leaving only Xiao Rongxuan standing on the spot, staring at Xiao Yan''s back fiercely, thinking: Gentleman revenge, not too late in ten years, Xiao Yan waiting for you! At this time, Bai Hui, who was quietly coming to the back garden, had returned to the bamboo shed where Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi were. She saw that Xiao Yu had set up two Li girls, so she did not go out and did nothing. The ground is gone again. Bai Hui walked quickly to the side of Nangong Yan, and lowered her voice to take a look at the fact that the two girls of the Li family had fallen into the water. Nangong whispered a little, and didn''t care too much, it was just a trivial matter. "Oh!" The little guy''s excited voice suddenly caught Nangong''s attention and looked at him with a smile. At this moment, Xiao Yu Xiao has completely taken away the style of his father and became a well-deserved protagonist here. A fat jade with a unicorn engraved in his fat meat claws, and a blank waist around Guan Yubai, the little guy finally did not disappoint his father''s "teaching", allowing his righteous father to willingly put jade Shangong gave him. "Yeah!" But he was still dissatisfied, and greedily stretched out another fat hand while waving at Han Yu, and kept screaming. Only this time, even if he stared at a few adults with a pair of small, pitiful eyes, he wouldn''t get the softness of adults. Eagles are raptors, not pets. The little boy''s mouth froze, and a layer of mist appeared in his black, lacquered eyes, and when he saw it, he would cry. A bright hawk came from outside, and the cold feather in the bamboo shed followed immediately. With a sound, and then spread out and flew out, a white hawk fluttered from where it flew, and whirled and fell ... As soon as Guanyu stretched out his white hand, he pinched the white eagle feather and handed it to the little one. The little guy suddenly forgot to cry, looked at the white feather in the hand of his righteous father stupidly, and then reached out "violently" and snatched it. He looked at the left hand holding Yupei for a while, and looked at the right hand holding Yingyu for a while, breaking his tears and laughing, waving both arms excitedly, grinning, and the excitement looked like he had the most precious treasure in the world. general. Xiao Yi poked his mouth, poked with a forefinger on the little guy''s white tender cheek, and said disdainfully, "Look at you!" The little guy''s response was that a transparent saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth, and the saliva fell directly on his father''s new purple robe, leaving a suspicious water mark ... This little boy! The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched. Rarely seeing this Xiao Shizi eating a cricket, Xiaosi chuckled politely, and even Nangong chuckled out loud. The little one didn''t know what everyone was laughing, and then laughed even more openly. The brisk laughter echoed in the bamboo shed, endlessly ... The midsummer sun is bright, and it is the season of laughter. After more than a few hours, the double eagles who had been out playing had flew back again. At the same time, the girls and boys also went in the direction of the bamboo shed in twos and threes, one by one, they seemed to have a little gain. And Chang Huanwei as well. The two girls were walking side by side on an arched stone bridge. The two girls followed behind them, and the bamboo baskets in their hands were filled with five or six "mo drink". Looking at it, there was little gain, but Chang Huanwei But frowning, "Girl Xiao, should we look for it again?" The luck of the two of them was really bad. Looking at more than a dozen "mo drink", only Chang Huanwei made up a pair here, the others were single. Xiao Yan didn''t take it seriously. This was originally a small game to boost the interest. Focusing on participation, he lost. "Let''s go back ..." Before Xiao Yan''s words were finished, I heard a familiar male voice from behind that interrupted her: "Sanmei!" Chang Huanwei hurriedly turned around and saw that on the other side of Shiqiao, two slender and familiar figures came towards them. "Five Brother!" Chang Huanwei blurted out and followed her eyes to Yan Xijun next to Chang Huaixi. "Yan Sangong!" Looking at Yan Xijun, Chang Huanwei''s expression was a little stiff, and she could not help thinking of his dog that looked like a wolf, and he felt ups and downs for a while, because the dog scared her lightly and stomped her feet, but also because of the dog , She suddenly opened up and saw the hearts of people ... Chang Huaixi strode to his sister and sent her the basket in front of her. He said lightly, "These just don''t make a pair, I''ll send it to you." After forcing the basket to Chang Huanwei, he and Yan Xijun crossed them and headed for the bamboo shed on the other side. Of course Chang Huanwei would not be polite with her elder brother, and accepted it without saying a word. She turned over dozens of "music drinks" in the basket with interest, saying something in her mouth: "... five, thirteen, seventeen, twenty-nine ... I happen to have twenty-nine" ... Chang Huanwei said in surprise, "Girl Xiao, I remember you seem to have ''Thirteen'' and ''Thirty-one'', right?" Although only one of the baskets sent by Chang Huaixi made a pair with her, there were still two paired with the existing ones of Xiao Yuan. Chang Huanwei hurriedly handed the two of them to Xiao Yue, and smiled so that two shallow pear vortexes were exposed at the corners of her mouth, which was lovely. Xiao stunned, and then laughed, and frankly accepted Chang Huanwei''s kindness: "Thank you Changsan girl." Chang Huanwei laughed even more happily, saying calmly: "Girl Xiao, we have put together two pairs, it seems that we should not be at the bottom." Then, she suddenly moved, and couldn''t help but glance in the direction of Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. Could it be that Wu Brother is getting rid of it? Chang Huanwei felt a joy in her heart, her eyes bloomed, her steps didn''t feel slowed down. "Girls in Changsan ..." Xiao Yan looked at Chang Huanwei with a puzzled look. Chang Huanwei smiled casually, and quickly followed Xiao Yan. The two girls walked towards the bamboo shed unhurriedly. At this time, Nangong Yan had returned to the bamboo shed. Xiao Huan and Chang Huanwei stepped forward to see her, Chang Huanwei returned to her seat, and Xiao Huan sat down on the right hand side of Nangong Huan. "Sister, have fun?" Nangong looked at Xiao Yan with a smirk, with some expectations in his heart, but he could only ask casually as a pretense. Xiao Ying answered, and then spoke seriously about the game today. Nangong Yan listened to it, echoing it from time to time, seemingly smiling, but in fact his heart was almost sad. Did nt you say that the girl is pregnant? My sister-in-law is almost fifteen years old, and she has already mentioned to her about marriage, but how could she not know anything about it? Nangong Ai sighed secretly in her heart. There is no other way, since sister-in-law doesn''t like it, she can only check for her first, choose a few suitable people, and let her choose one ... Xiao Yan was unaware of the tangle of Nangong Yu, but when it came to the incident of the two Li girls falling into the water, it was inevitable to think of Xiao Rongxuan and the words she said ... Xiao Yan''s eyes flickered slightly, and then the front of the conversation turned, and he said, "Dasao, the second sister did something wrong. After returning home, I want to punish her for copying the women''s commandment three times, and for three days in the house for introspection. Dasao, do you think? how is it?" Nangong frowned, Xiao Xun always acted against me and I did not offender. Since she punished Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongxuan should be punished. Nangong responded. She believed that Xiao was a human being, so naturally she didn''t ask the reason, but said warmly: "Sister, you, as the eldest sister, have the responsibility to teach your sisters." Xiao Xun nodded cautiously, like a student listening to Mr. Lei''s lecture. Seeing Nangong Xuan could not help but want to rub his black hair. At this time, Mrs. Zhou Roujia and Mrs. Datian also came back from the Dan Lake for a walk and came to see Nangong. Nangong Yu keenly noticed that Zhou Roujia also had a "Mo drink" in his hand, pouting and smiling, and implicitly said: "Second brother, I have a recipe for conditioning my body. When I return home, I will order it to You send it. "Zhennan Wangfu Ding Shanbo, it should be lively. Zhou Roujia understood it, and owed her body. She thanked Nangong Ai: "Thank you aunt." She smiled with a smile on her lips, both ashamed and expecting: the mother-in-law''s filial piety period is over, it is time for her to add a baby . Thinking, she glanced quickly at the bamboo shed on the other side, and to be honest, she was really relieved when Dasao gave birth to her grandson. With the grandson of grandson in the palace, then there will not be too many unnecessary eyes on her and Xiao Luan ... The thoughts flashed away, Zhou Roujia casually talked with Nangong Yu, more and more ladies and girls returned in the bamboo shed, and the lakeside became lively again. Waiting for almost everyone, Bai Hui helped a few points, and soon after the first and last names of today. The first name is Tang Si of Tang House. She is very cheerful, and her last name is generous. She borrowed a piano from another courtyard and played a section of "Wind Pendulum Lotus" on the spot. It is absolutely perfect, but it is exactly in the mood ... The sound of the piano echoed around, and many passersby stopped to listen to the other side of the lake ... On this day, everyone played in Danhu until Jinshen, and they all left. When the Xiao family returned to Zhennan Palace, it was already over half of the time, and Xiao Yu had already slept like a pig. Bixiao Hall was quiet, but there was a hustle and bustle in the corner of Zhennan Palace. Xiao Zhe always said no. Since he said that he would punish Xiao Rong Xuan, once he returned to the palace, he sent Luo Ying to take Xiao Rong Xuan''s yard with him. Luo Xun directly recounted Xiao Xun''s words. Regardless of whether Xiao Rongxuan listened or not, he left, leaving several wives with big waists and round guards in the courtyard. Before leaving, Luo Yan also instructed a few mother-in-laws meaningfully before leaving. Although Luo Yan''s words were not explicitly stated, it was implied that if Xiao Rongxuan did not copy the women''s commandments well in the past few days, he would not have to come out. When the girl is honest about everything happening outside, I heard the sound of "cracking" in the room, even the women in the yard heard it, and my head was secretly shaking. It is no wonder that it is necessary to be punished by the big girl for introspection in the house. "Snapped!" Looking at the shards all over the ground, Xiao Rongxuan still did not lose his breath, and smashed another pen wash, his face was almost distorted. "Help her again!" Xiao Rongxuan shouted hysterically, "What''s so good about Xiao Yan ?! Why is Grandma trying to help her?" Xiao Rongxuan clenched his fist fiercely, his face sullen. As long as Xiao Xun is there, her second girl in the palace will never have a chance to turn around. She must teach Xiao Yan a lesson and make her lose face, then everything Xiao Xiao can do for herself ... including Xiao Yan''s marriage! "Ruixiang!" Xiao Rongxuan gritted his teeth and shouted, "Bring me that ring ring!" A girl wearing a blue-blue tapestry brooch aside, responded in a hurry, hurriedly walked to a Duobao Pavilion, took a red lacquered wooden box, opened it, and put it respectfully to Xiao Rongxuan. There was a white jade ring pendant with a blue Ruyi knot quietly lying in the box. The ring pendant had a delicate texture and was moist like sheep fat. At first glance, it was a good sheep fat jade. Xiao Rongxuan reached out and picked up Huanpei, staring at it for a while, a cold smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth. Since Heaven has given this opportunity to her, if she let it go, wouldn''t it have failed Heaven''s love for her! There was silence in the room, and the sky outside was still sunny. Unlike southern Xinjiang, the distant kings are shrouded in thunderstorms from time to time for several days. Rumble ... Rumble ... On this day, lightning flashes and thunders again and again in the dark sky, and every moment seems to be hammering in people''s hearts, making people disturbed. The emperor''s mood was just like the weather. For several days, his face was covered with clouds. In recent days, there have been reports of war reports from the west side, but none of them is good news. After the West Army captured the Shangdang County, it rested for a few days, and then continued to send troops to Dayu. Only seven or eight days later, the Western Army had retreated and retreated to Feixia Mountain. The emperor and the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty both knew that once the Xiye Army broke through Feixia Mountain, the enemy forces would drive in for a long time, and they came to the capital and the Central Plains, and the consequences were unthinkable ... However, in just a few days, Dayu was again in a dilemma that was driven to death by Xi Ye a few years ago. At that time, there was Princess Mingyue and pro-Xi Ye, which gave Dayu a chance to take a breath, so what about this time? The emperor was so worried that his hair was mostly white, and the military situation in the western Xinjiang was so thrilling. Of course, he had no intention of going south. Compared to the southern Xinjiang and Zhennan royal palaces, the western night army was like a wolf like a tiger. critical! In order to commit crimes in the West Night, the top military officials in the Chaotang Church almost turned the sky. The main battle faction said that Xiye only tore up the original covenant in just a few years, and it was really a wolf''s ambition to commit another crime against Dayu. If Dayu conceded, it would only make him gain a foothold! The master and the faction felt that the Xiye soldiers were strong and mighty, and they were fierce. There was a way of "preemptive strike". Dayu had lost the opportunity. Once the Xiye army broke Feixia Mountain, Dayu River was in danger. Dayu should seek peace with Xi Ye as soon as possible to quell the war and prevent the people from being displaced. The two sides held their own opinions, and in the early dynasty, they could not compete with each other, and no one mentioned the use of troops in the southern Xinjiang. Both the emperor and the Baiguan, as if they had amnesia, "forget" about Nanzheng completely. After a few days of arguing like this, the master and the faction became more and more popular, and there was clearly a tendency to overpower the main war faction. In the early days of this day, Lord Minister Qian, the minister of the Ministry, generously and enthusiastically offered good advice to the emperor. It is better for the people. " "Master Qian said," Another minister stood up and echoed, "Now that the new king of the night has ascended to the throne, as the saying goes, ''One Dynasty Heavenly Son and One Court Minister'', naturally you should choose a princess and a new king of the West ..." He eloquently expressed his opinion, meaning that as long as Dayu and another princess would make the two countries rebuild the good old ones, you can say one word to the other, and speak the righteousness, Ling Ran, for the sake of the country and the people. Look. The emperor on the dragon chair looked thinner, and his face was full of tiredness. He looked down at Baiguan below, but there was no trace of spirit, his eyebrows were locked, his forehead was deep. Gully. After a while, the emperor only slowly asked: "Everybody thinks they can''t fight with Xi Ye?" As he spoke, the emperor''s gaze swept across the officials below, including King Han Lingfu of Gong County. The palace was silent, and the officials were afraid to even breathe. Han Lingfu only felt that Ruman was on his back, his right hand moved slightly, and he made a gesture. A veteran with a half-white beard at the back immediately stood out and hugged at the emperor: "The emperor, Xi Ye has always emphasized martial arts, and they are strong, ferocious, and bloody, and everyone can do it. For soldiers. " After a pause, the veteran general continued: "Eight years ago, the generals escorted grain and grass to the western Xinjiang. What they saw and heard was still vivid, and it was not the generals who had the ambition of others to destroy their power. The emperor, Xi Ye Everyone is brave and warlike, can they be compared with the Western Army, the Northern Army ... and the Southern Army? " What he meant was that if it was against the Upper Southern Army, Dayu could still have a battle, but if it was against the Upper Western Night Army, there would be no chance at all! When the old general had finished speaking, the temple fell into a dead silence again. Xiye is a nomadic people on the Gobi desert and grasslands on the west side of Dayu. It is composed of many clans. From the past, no, it should be said that for thousands of years, it has been the enemy of the Central Plains. He was kicked out of the Central Plains, and it started again and again. Take Dayu as an example. Since the establishment of the Dayu dynasty by the emperor, Xi Ye has repeatedly committed crimes. In just five years, the two countries have experienced dozens of battles, including those small-scale raids and ambushes. A few generals in the West Xinjiang defeated again and again, and none of the defeated generals achieved a good result. They either pleaded guilty to their sins, or were slaughtered by the West Yemen, they were in different places, and the first rank was the West Ye. People hung high up the city walls, and the corpses were thrown into wolves and divided and eaten. It was extremely brutal and shuddering. Until the emperor sent the official army to the western Xinjiang to defend it, the official army defeated the Western Night Army that had broken Feixia Mountain within a year, and spent another year driving it back to their nest and captured the then General Xi Ye made Dayu raise his eyebrows and exhaled. In the following decades, there was an official army guarding the western Xinjiang, which made the western night people frightened. At most, they only dared to attack the villages or caravans on a small scale. The western Xinjiang was peaceful. However, the ferocity of the Xiye people is as thunderous as some veterans of Dayu, and their memories are still fresh. The emperor is also the same. He has not spoken for a long time, holding the armrest on the dragon chair tightly with his right hand, and the blue tendons on the back of his hand ... Does he seem to have no other choice? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1443： 748 Fear For a while, the monarchs and relatives were relatively speechless, and Jin Jingdian fell into a long silence. The emperor on the dragon''s chair barely stretched his face, his face sinking like water, but his heart was up and down. What does the veteran say he doesn''t know! At that time, he was still a prince, and he had already begun to help the king to deal with political affairs. Those who stated the military status also passed through his hands. Now, it seems that the scenes of the past are still vivid. He can''t let Dayu''s Jiangshan be destroyed in his hands, then he is the sinner of the Han family, and Dayu''s sinner! The emperor''s lips squeezed tightly into a straight line, his mind was chaotic, and he faintly heard Li Shangshu''s righteous voice: "The emperor, since the ancient soldiers fought fiercely, for the sake of Dayu Jiangshan, and for the people of dawn, the emperor also asked the emperor to send Xiye, not to speak lightly ..." Every word and every sentence won the emperor''s heart. Yes, Dayu''s peace is not for greed and death, but for the people at dawn. For the big picture! The emperor said to himself, at this time, Li Heng knelt down first, and then other masters and ministers of the knelt successively knelt down one after another, just like dumplings, but blinked, Baiguan had already kneeled More than half. The ministers lingered on the ground, all echoing in unison: "Master Li said, please ask the emperor to think twice!" Looking down at the kneeling ministers, the emperor''s lips moved slightly and his eyes were complicated ... Finally, the early morning of this day came to an end again. Regarding Xi Ye''s invasion and the crisis of Feixia Mountain, the Emperor did not come up with any plan, but the proposal with the pro-Xi Ye has been put on the surface. Many officials who know the emperor''s heart vaguely guess the emperor''s next choice ... ... After the early dynasty, the Baiguan disbanded, and Han Lingfu naturally returned to King Gong''s Mansion. Not only him, Li Heng and Gu Mo followed him to the palace of Gong County. Han Lingfu was irritable, like countless little bugs eating his flesh and blood, but in front of Li Heng and Gu Mo, he could only calm down. Han Lingfu held up the tea cup, hiding the waves in his eyes. Like the emperor, he had not slept for several nights. He made plans step by step, patiently laid out for so long, and finally managed to form a good situation now. In the end, Nanjiang was already at his fingertips, but at this critical moment, Xi Ye intervened! For a moment, Han Lingfu almost had to wonder if the Zhennan King and his son had colluded with Xiye to have such luck! He always knew that the road to the Supreme Place was bound to be full of thorns. Only those who were brave enough to go forward and climb the thorns can board Dabao to accept the kneeling of the ministers. He also firmly believed that he must be the one who laughed to the last. But this time, for the first time, he had doubts about himself. As if there was an invisible hand in front of me ... As if even God is treating him badly. Do not! I die in my absence! Han Lingfu said to himself in his heart how many ordeals he had experienced, but still turned the situation step by step, once again standing on the court, how could he give up lightly! However, at his fingertips, Han Lingfu was already full of thoughts, from irritability, frustration, self-doubt, and then cheered up again. Han Lingfu put down the tea cup, looked at Li Heng and Gu Mo, and asked solemnly: "Master Li, Master Gu, what do you think of the situation in the Western Xinjiang?" Li Heng, the official secretary, groaned and said, "Wang Ye, no matter whether the war with Xi Ye is at peace or in the future, the Fei Xia Mountain is in critical condition, and the emperor will definitely send troops to support ... I do nt know if Wang Ye is going to fight for this power and go to Xi Ye. ? " There was a quiet moment in the study room, and Han Lingfu''s face was slightly heavy, and he said slowly, "Master Li, that''s Xiye." That''s Xi Ye! The simple five words have made clear his position. These five words may sound bland and concise, but there is a hint of blame and a little impatience. How could Li Heng not know, his expression was inevitably stiff. On the side of the penal department Shang Shugu Mo hurriedly echoed: "The grandfather said yes. But that is the Xiye Army, how can it be compared with the southern Xinjiang army!" Han Ling praised Lulu and said, "In the past few years, the Southern Xinjiang Army has fought in successive years. Baiyue and Nanliang are both tigers and wolves. Although the Southern Army has won the battle, it has already been exhausted and its strength has declined. The treasury is empty, and the cities of Fuzhong, Kailian, and Yanding are all occupied by the enemy forces, and countless people are killed unjustly. Today''s southern Xinjiang can''t be compared with the old town of Southern Kings! " Gu Mo nodded, "That''s it. Now that southern Xinjiang is declining, it was the best time for the southern expedition at the moment, unlike Western Xinjiang ..." Then he sighed quietly, "The current situation in Western Xinjiang, If General Guan Ruyan is still alive and the official army still exists, Dayu can still fight, but now, leading the troops to attack Xi Ye is just a difficult task ... " Once defeated, the emperor will not control the army of Xi Ye as a wolf, and will anger the defeated army! Han Ling touched his sleeves, and there was a calculation under his eyes. He tickled his lips, smiled warmly and kindly, and said meaningfully: "My second emperor''s brother has always regarded himself very high, hasn''t he always wanted to fight for his military right? Then this night''s" opportunity " Make him good! " Li Heng and Gu Mo glanced at each other and understood the meaning of Han Lingfu. Those who can go to the west night for the King of Shun Jun must be the arm of the King of Shun Jun, which means that the King of Shun Jun will inevitably damage himself this time! The last Enco fraud has already hurt the spirit of King Shunjun. If you do it again, I am afraid that the King of Shun Jun will no longer have the confidence to fight against King Gong! The two adults stood up and respectfully echoed the words: "Master Wang is very good." Han Lingfu smiled deeper at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t hide his contentment. He also picked up the tea cup in front of him and behaved elegantly and leisurely, as if everything was in his hands. After the two adults sat down again, Li Heng sighed with regret: "Master, this time it''s still cheaper than King Zhennan!" Gu Mo nodded and said, "Yeah, it''s a pity. I managed to provoke the emperor''s intention to kill King Zhennan''s father and son, but now I missed this great opportunity ..." Next time, I don''t know how long it will take to have such a good opportunity ... Han Lingfu was reluctant in his heart, but still gritted his teeth: "This time, the father and son of Zhennan were lucky, and they could only let them go for the time being, but they came to Japan ..." After waiting for the end of the Xiye battle, he will never let go of Zhennan Palace so easily! There are priorities, you still have to deal with the second emperor by fighting in the West! Han Lingfu said to herself. Li Heng blinked his eyes, and thoughtfully said, "Master Wang, Xiaguan has a plan, maybe two birds with one stone." "Master Li, please." Han Lingfu frowned slightly and looked at Li Heng. Li Heng rationalized his thoughts and proposed: "The prince, the western territories are in dire straits, the emperor will order assistance from all over the region, and the southern jiangsu is not only the territory of yuyu, nor should it be an exception. If you let the zhennan prince s army send troops to assist the western jiangxi, what would the lord say?" Hearing that Han Lingfu squinted his eyes, and a sharp flash appeared in his eyes, "but the Zhennan Palace is probably not going to send troops ..." "Master Wang, even if King Zhennan does not agree to send troops, they can also be provided with grain, horses or weapons to support him. In this way, the Zhennan King''s Palace will certainly have great vitality. When the Western Territory is settled, Wang Ye will go to the southern Xinjiang and he will definitely be a horse. When he succeeds, he will win the southern Xinjiang in one fell swoop! "Li Heng eloquently said. Han Lingfu became more and more excited as he listened, his eyes became clear, and his palms praised him: "Master Li has a wonderful plan!" There was a flash of brutality in his eyes. Li Heng straightened his chest, expressing his pride: "Wang Wang, until tomorrow morning, the emperor will play the emperor ..." Gu Mo hurriedly said, "My official helped Lord Li play a side drum ..." The three looked at each other and laughed. With their knowledge of the emperor, since the emperor intends to slay the clan, the emperor will definitely be impressed by this proposal. The three talked for another half an hour in the study before Gu Mo and Li Hengfang left. Han Lingfu, who stayed in his study, wiped out the depression in these days and was very proud. The crisis in the western part of China was originally thought to be the luck of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, but it may not seem so now. As long as you make good use of the opportunity, this "crisis" can also become a "turnaround", and you can even use it to develop your own power ... Thinking, Han Lingfu smiled deeper, as if seeing the near future ... "Bang!" Suddenly, his heartbeat speeded up by two beats, the familiar cold feeling poured into his heart, his hands trembling involuntarily ... As soon as Xiao Lizi looked at Han Lingfu''s appearance, he knew that the master''s addiction had recurred, and carefully asked: "Master, if you want to be a slave, you''ll be called white side ..." He hasn''t spoken yet, and Han Lingfu has said eagerly: "Hurry up and call her!" The tone of the word "her" is extremely complicated, with distaste, resentment, and urgency. "Yes, Lord." Little Lizi answered, and hurried out to let people go to Xinghuiyuan to send a message. After a moment, Bai Muxiao, who wore a green willow-colored silk tassel, came here. She looked relaxed and radiant, as if a ray of spring breeze came across, which was in stark contrast with Han Lingfu, who was embarrassed in the house. . It wasn''t just Bai Muxiao who came, she also brought her child. When he saw the little baby in Bai Muxiao''s arms wearing an indigo blue robe and a carp hat, Han Lingfu was disgusted with a look, and he didn''t want to look at the child at all. This child is simply the greatest shame of his life! A thick haze appeared in Han Lingfu''s eyes, as deep as the bottomless abyss, and bottomless. He could not wait to kill the child with one sword, but he could only endure. "fast" Give him Wuhe cream! He stared at Bai Muxiao''s face, gritting his teeth, and trembled like a leaf in the wind and rain. Bai Muxiao walked up to the book case, looking down at Han Lingfu, who was almost seated on the back of his chair, and his cold eyes flashed a contempt. She pulled out a small porcelain jar and threw it to Han Lingfu arbitrarily. Han Lingfu took it with trembling hands, but his hand was almost out of his control, and the small porcelain jar almost slipped off. Little Lizi hurried to help, opened the small porcelain pot for the master ... The familiar scent of Wuhe Ointment made Han Lingfu''s eyes bright. He poured the ointment in the small porcelain jar into the mouth almost "violently", but in a blink of an eye, he gradually calmed down, and a happy corner came out Radian, eyes staring, fluttering ... Bai Muxiao looked at him coldly. Where was this man, the Highness of the Three Princes, who was originally high above him, now he is just a slave of Wuheyou! Bai Muxiao''s eyes were colder, and she said uncontrollably: "Master, Wuhe cream is running out ..." Han Ling gave her pupils a shrunk eyebrow, her eyes locked, and she looked up at Bai Muxiao, an expression of anxiety between her eyes and her eyes. What kind of pain would there be without Wuhe anointing? He had experienced it long ago ... That''s just as bad as death! Han Lingfu took a deep breath, and hurriedly asked, "How long is the remaining Wuhe cream enough for the king to take?" The irritability he could not hide on his face, didn''t he say that Wuhe cream would not be a problem? Compared to Han Lingfu''s anxiety, Bai Muxiao had a faint expression and said casually: "Pairing has sent people to Baiyue to take medicine, but Baiyue is thousands of miles away. It takes time to come and go, plus Now Baiyue''s situation is unknown, and it''s hard to say when it will be possible to get the medicine. "After a pause, she intentionally reminded," The Lord has been able to tolerate the situation recently, so save it! " Han Lingfu''s face was ugly. In less than half a day, his mood fluctuated violently several times, sometimes falling, rising, and falling ... Now he can no longer take care of the Western Territory, Wuhe cream is his biggest crisis at the moment. Han Lingfu shook his fists, and sharply looked at Bai Muxiao for a while, as if trying to see her through. After a moment, Han Lingfu said in a deep voice: "Now that the military situation in the Western Xinjiang is in a critical situation, it is impossible to use troops in the southern Xinjiang. At most, the king secretly sends some people to Baiyue." He watched Bai Muxiao blinklessly, warning. , "Bai Muxiao, don''t affect the king''s plan for the sake of personal momentary mood!" Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip, her calm face finally changed her face slightly, her face full of resentment and unwillingness. After knowing that the emperor had made a dictate and decided to use troops in southern Xinjiang, she has been waiting, waiting for the southern Xinjiang to be breached by the Dayu Army, and the Zhennan royal palace to be imprisoned. By that time, there is no more Nangong who her family and husband rely on. He will become a slave, or even be charged into a red account ... I didn''t expect that the situation in the Chaotang Church changed rapidly. Suddenly, the situation changed again! Zhennan Wangfu s **** is gone! Bai Muxiao was unwilling, and for many nights, she dreamed of Nangong''s high eyes when she dreamed back at midnight ... She took a deep breath and calmed down a little. In fact, she also knew that this time it was Xi Ye''s "surrounding Wei to rescue Zhao". The situation is no longer under their control, and until now, they can only follow the trend and try their best to make the best for King Gong County! "Master, are there any candidates for the pro-princess?" Bai Muxiao asked suddenly. Han Lingfu shook his head. "Father Emperor hasn''t made up his mind yet, but it''s quite possible that a relationship with his relatives will happen." It''s no surprise that Bai Muxiao''s mouth evoked a mockery. The emperor has always been indecisive ... Thinking about it, she glanced at Han Lingfu, and said to her heart: There must be a father and a son! "Master Wang, I have a choice." Bai Muxiao said coldly, with a look of anticipation in her eyes. "How does Lord Wang feel about Xiao Xiao from Zhen''an Palace?" Although she can''t deal with Nangong Yu, she can come from Nangong Yu People who start can also stab Nangong Yu! Han Ling frowned, looking at Bai Muxiao with a smile. He certainly knew that Bai Muxiao was selfish, but had to deny that it was a good idea. There is no princess of the right age under the father''s lap, so this time the relatives must choose a suitable candidate from the royal residence of the royal family. King Jinnan is a king of Yipin. His eldest daughter is naturally a distinguished person and will not be insulted. Xi Ye''s new king, but ... it''s not good for him. Bai Muxiao naturally saw Han Lingfu''s hesitation. The words turned and continued to encourage each other: "Prince, with the current emperor''s fear and disgust at the Zhennan royal palace, even if this time has to be compromised for the crisis in West Xinjiang, but I''m sure I can''t swallow this breath. Even though the emperor can''t deal with Zhennan''s palace for the time being, isn''t Nangong Xin still in the capital? For the emperor, at least you can use Nangong Xin to control the town of Nannan .... For Wang Ye, is this Isn''t it ''one bird and two birds''? " Bai Mu Xiao''s plan is really good. Han Lingfu thoughtfully, Shen said, "So, you can let the five emperor brother break another arm." There is a saying: "Hundred-footed worms die without stiffening." Although the five emperor brothers lost the help of Nangongfu, he still had four forces in his hands. One was the Queen''s patriarch''s house, and the other was Qi with military power. Wang Huaijun, the third is the stubborn gangsters in the dynasty; in the end, Nangong Xin is behind him, and there is Zhennan King s Mansion behind him, Yongyang Grand Princess s Mansion, and support from Shilin. Once Nangong Xin was absent, for the five emperor brothers, it was more than a self-destructing one, it was almost a bone injury! Thinking of this, Han Lingfu was almost impatient. Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu with a smile. There was a flash of pride in her eyes, the corners of her mouth were raised high, and the expression on her face was almost distorted. To myself, this is "three birds with one stone"! Even if Nangong Yi gave birth to the grandchildren, no matter how much she would be favored, Zhennan Wangfu would be willing to give her one or two times ... it would never be for her! If Nangong Yu again and again caused trouble for Zhennan''s palace, would Zhennan''s father and son value her again? !! Today, Nangong Yu has no support from her maiden''s family, see how she can stand in her husband''s family! But Han Lingfu''s next sentence made Bai Muxiao''s smile froze-- "This matter should also allow the King to think carefully ..." Han Lingfu frowned, "Nangong Xin is also the granddaughter of Aunt Yongyang''s grandmother ..." When Nangong Xin was moved, it was tantamount to provoking Aunt Yongyang! Sure enough, there is a father and a son! Bai Muxiao''s expression was even colder, and her heart was disdainful: With Han Ling''s temper, she was afraid of the wolf and the tiger, and she wanted to win the battle? !! Bai Muxiao took a deep breath, patience, "raise" Han Lingfu said: "Master, it is the emperor who wants to move Nangong Xin, and what is it about the grandfather?" Isn''t Han Lingfu best at killing with a knife? Not bad! Han Lingfu suddenly realized that he was brilliant. He can privately imply that the father emperor ... With his doubtful personality, the father emperor will inevitably make a shot, so he can stay away from it and take advantage of the fisherman. Seeing that Han Lingfu seemed to know it, Bai Muxiao meaningfully continued: "Master, I heard that the emperor has been in a bad mood recently. He can go into the palace to accompany the emperor to talk. The emperor is old, and he will like his children and grandchildren to wrap around, and Cheng Huan knees." Speaking, she corrected the carp hat for the child in her arms. "The grandfather can take our brother Jun into the palace and show him the grandfather. There are grandchildren in the south palace of this town, and our county palace should also There is a son, do you say yes, Prince? " Bai Muxiao looked at Han Lingfu with a smile, the smile on her small face was very beautiful, but in the eyes of Han Lingfu, she looked like a ghost. This woman really dare to say, really dare to think! She actually wanted this wild species to occupy the prefecture''s place in the king''s palace! How could he promise! Han Lingfu secretly gritted her teeth, secretly resentment in her heart, her eyes could not help falling on the face of Bai Muxiao''s arms. The baby of seven or eight months unknowingly scratched in his mother''s arms. Bai Nen''s face was round and drowsy, with deep brows. He looked handsome and cute. The little carp hat on his head could not hide his brown hair ... The child''s hair color and facial features reminded him of Bai Muxiao''s betrayal. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu could not help clenching his fists, and he was sickened in his heart. But he did not have an heir! For his great cause, he now has to keep the child ... Han Lingfu hated secretly. Since Bai Muxiao told him that he can no longer have children in this life, he has secretly found several doctors who have seen hidden diseases, and also eat a lot of recipes, and also find a few who look at them. The woman lifted through the house ... Unfortunately, more than half a year has passed, but there is no good news ... Does it really mean that he can no longer have his own children? !! Han Lingfu just felt like he was soaked in ice water, and he felt cool. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1444： 749 Wing Yang In the small study room, young men and women who looked like relatives of immortals looked at each other, like a silent game. As time passed by, Han Lingfu''s complexion became more and more ugly, but Bai Muxiao laughed more happily. Knowing that Han Lingfu was like her, of course guessing what Han Lingfu was thinking, she was disdainful. She patted the child''s back gently and said with a smile: "Master Wang must think clearly." Bai Muxiao''s face wasn''t even worried, even confident. For Han Lingfu, his dedication to the throne can overwhelm everything ... Han Lingfu''s thin lips moved, her forehead was blue, and she said to herself, no! Definitely not! He will surely find a famous doctor to adjust his body and give birth to his own daughter-in-law! But if still not? Han Lingfu was silent for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth: "My king will give his father the emperor as soon as possible ..." Bai Muxiao smiled smugly, and blessed the body with her child pretending to be a blessing: "Then the body thanked Wang Jun for our brother Jun." Bai Muxiao stroked the child''s clothes, never looked at Han Lingfu again, and hugged the child without looking back. Han Lingfu sat at the spot and watched Bai Muxiao leave. His handsome face was so gloomy that almost dripping water at the moment, staring at Bai Muxiao''s back without blinking, exuding a chill. If his eyes can kill people, Bai Muxiao may be stunned. Bai Muxiao left, leaving only the curtain''s bead chain shaking and colliding, disturbing Han Lingfu''s heart. For a moment, as if he had lost all his strength, he leaned back softly on the back of the chair. This night became particularly long for Han Lingfu, suffering, and staying up all night ... But even so, the moon faded a little bit, and the sky was bright again. After all, Han Lingfu made up his mind. He gave the emperor a reward early in the morning, and asked the eldest son, Han Weijun, to be the king''s son in the county. Although Han Weijun was not a prostitute, Han Lingfu also had a weak crown. Now the newly married county princess Chen''s sonless son, thinking that the child''s biological mother is a side concubine, the emperor hesitated and agreed. When the imperial decree was sent to the palace of Gong County, it immediately caused an uproar in the county''s palace. The county princess Chen was almost stubborn, but she thought that her father Chen Rentai was still trapped in the southern Xinjiang. He can only bite his teeth temporarily. Immediately afterwards, the people of the Cui family got the news, and the emperor wrote that the younger son should be remembered in the name of the deceased prefecture princess Cui Yanyan in order to serve incense. The emperor could not help but think of the rumors that Han Ling had given to spoil his wife and kill his wife, and then allowed the Cui family. At this point, even though the dust has settled when King Gong s palace was closed, this incident has not caused any ripples in the capital. Only a few mansions are paying attention to this matter, and more people are still worried about the Xiye war. In the early morning two days later, King Gong''s Han Lingfu once again became the focus of everyone. He expressed impassionately that although the Zhennan Royal Mansion did not comply with the imperatives and had no court, it was supposed that the Jiu tribe should take advantage of it, but Feixia Mountain was in critical condition and needed assistance from all parties ... "... Children thought that the Zhennan Royal Palace should supply grain, grass, and horses to the Western Army, and sealed the Zhennan King''s maidservant as a princess and pro-Western Night, in order to atone for the crime!" Han Lingfu''s proposal made the room full of uproar, and the ministers were utterly eager. Han Lingfu''s body could not help but tighten. When he heard Bai Mu Xiao''s proposal to let Xiao Ye and pro-Xi Ye, this idea was ridiculous. The daughter-in-law and Pro-Xi Ye of Zhennan Wangfu didn''t do anything good for him. Two days later, I came to see him several times again, and his voice was vaguely threatening. This woman, she is narrow-minded and only cares about the moment! Han Lingfu was disdainful, but he had nothing to do with Bai Muxiao, and he could only agree. Anyway, he just mentioned it in the Golden Palace, waiting for the refusal of his father. Han Lingfu stood upright, waiting quietly for the emperor''s decision. The emperor on the dragon chair looked down and thought for a long time without saying a word. In the end who will come and kiss Xi Ye, he has no suitable candidate for the time being. It''s just the daughter-in-law of Zhennan Wangfu ... The emperor frowned slightly. If it was the daughter-in-law and the pro-Xiye of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, maybe the Zhennan Royal Mansion would be connected with the Xiye. By then, if both sides attacked Dayu at the same time, Dayu would be in danger! However, Primary Three''s proposal is not entirely undesirable ... The emperor narrowed his eyes slightly and said loudly, "Let''s discuss the matter with my relatives." He glanced at the ministers and asked, "Ai Qing, do you think it is feasible to let the Zhennan Royal Mansion produce horses?" Li Heng''s proposal is really wonderful! Han Lingfu rejoiced in his heart, and didn''t bother him to personally play to his father. Based on his understanding of the father, since the father asked such a question, it must be tempting. Once that''s done, the father will remember his work! After a moment of silence on the palace, Jin Dongcheng stepped out of the queue and bowed to the emperor: "The emperor, I thought that now we should appease Zhennan''s palace, so as to prevent Zhennan''s palace from waiting for an opportunity to make peace with Xiye. In fact, many other courtiers thought about Cheng Dongyang''s appeasement, but no one mentioned it because the emperor had previously stated his purpose to the Zhennan palace. Who dare to slap the emperor in person? !! The emperor himself never thought about it, but he was unwilling to reconcile, so he did not want to ponder it! Obviously it was Zhennan s palace that had made a mistake in the past, but now it s natural to ask him, the emperor, to honor and honor them. The emperor''s face sank in an instant, and the dissatisfied breath spread out on the Golden Palace, and on the Golden Palace, there was a moment of silence. Although unwilling, the emperor knew that he had no other choice, but he couldn''t bear it anymore! The emperor gritted his teeth and said hardly, "The Zhennan Royal Mansion has been loyal to the court since the first emperor. The resistance is purely a misunderstanding. It must be caused by Chen Rentai''s false prestige and false decree. Chen Rentai is brave and guilty of sin. On the same day, he sent a decree to Nanjiang, where Zhennan Royal Mansion disposes Chen Rentai on his own, and grants Zhennan Royal Mansion two thousand silver and one thousand horses. " The emperor was embarrassed, but at the moment Dayu had to bow his head under the pressure of internal and external problems. Hearing that, Han Ling''s complexion was frozen, and countless complicated looks flashed in his eyes. He also roughly guessed that if the father was to appease southern Xinjiang, Chen Rentai would be the first abandoned son. After a brief silence, the civil and military officials of the Manchu dynasty all bowed their heads and said in unison: "Emperor Shengming!" Cheng Dongyang cleared his throat and continued: "Emperor, although this is not a misunderstanding, the Zhennan Royal Mansion is suspected of acting irreverently, which makes the misunderstanding worse. The emperor is kind, regardless of the previous suspicion, I only hope that the father and son of Zhen''an can Understanding the emperor''s painstaking effort, there was a ''show''. " The ministers even claimed that they felt that since the emperor had stepped down the steps of the Zhennan royal palace, if the father and son of the Zhennan knew the current affairs, they should reciprocate. For a time, it was a rare peace on the court. The emperor frowned slightly, and asked, "Who are the most appropriate people to go to southern Xinjiang to preach?" This candidate is not easy to choose, he must be a long-sleeve dancer and a good speaker, so as to avoid the errand like Chen Rentai, and make the matter in such a dilemma ... As soon as the emperor''s problem came out, the palace of Jin Mao was quiet again. At this time, it is not a good job to go to the West Night, and it is also the same to go to the southern Xinjiang to give a decree. After all, Chen Rentai''s lesson is in sight ... Suddenly, there was a man from the queue on the right, Pingyang Hou. When the officials thought that Pingyang Hou was about to recommend himself, they listened to him loudly: "Emperor, Wei Chen wants to recommend King Shunjun to Nanjiang to show his sincerity." Many ministers secretly exchanged their gazes, and some did not understand Pingyang Hou. In the end, was this the king of Shunjun County, or did he compete for him? !! The hall of Jin Mao was quieter. Although the emperor was expressionless, the tangled eyes could not hide the tangled eyes. After a long time, the emperor refuted the Pingyang Hou ... Today''s early dynasty ended with a sentence of "Rong Hou Yi". After a little discussion for a long time, it was still disease-free. For the next few days, the chapel was arguing every day, but there was still no end story, as if it had fallen into a cycle of endless cycles. At the same time, military sentiments came from the West Xinjiang side: The Xiye Army attacked Feixia Mountain three times, the Western Army fought in the blood, and swore to defend Feixia Mountain. Thirty thousand soldiers of the Western Army died, and the military situation was urgent! The king of the western night dispatched 50,000 troops to Dayu! Xiye reinforcements can arrive at Hengshan Pass within a few days. The reinforcements and Xiye Army will be in harmony, Feixia Mountain is in danger! The military situation is so critical that it can no longer be delayed! On July 12th, the emperor ordered Pingyang Hou to take the imperial decree to Southern Xinjiang, and Pingyang Hou secretly relieved and traveled to South Xinjiang overnight. However, the emperor had a more headache, which was to send someone to lead troops to Xijiang for assistance. The court was too noisy, and the two factions recommended each other. The emperor was not stupid either. Naturally, they saw that they were trying to dodge each other, but there was no suitable candidate for the task at the moment. The atmosphere became more tense and tangled. On July 14th, the morning began as usual, and it was only after a tea. The palace of Jin Mao was already a noisy one. You were pushed by several military attachors to make the emperor''s forehead tingling. All the smashers hit them. When the emperor was going to retreat, he found that in the distance, an elderly woman with grey hair and a long hair walked in the direction of the Golden Palace, full of vitality. Although the old woman was still two or three hundred feet away from him, he still could not see the features of the other person, but based on her figure and manner, the emperor had an answer in her heart and blurted out: "Aunt Huang." There were only a few people who could be called "aunt''s aunt" by the emperor, and there would be only one person who would appear in the palace of Jin Mao. For an instant, an old veteran who was originally speaking in the palace of Jin Mao also forgot to continue talking, and everyone calmed down and cast his eyes toward the palace of Jin Mao. At this moment, the sun was rising, and the golden sunlight was softly sprinkled on the roof outside, the white marble floor, the stone carving handrail ... and Yongyang''s body, her bronze helmet and iron armor sparkled in the sun, like a cloak. Dressed like a gold armor, making her seem sacred and inviolable. Soon, Wing Yang strode into the palace of the Golden Lotus. She came in today wearing a battle armor, which means that she is not a Dachang Princess today, but a general of Dayu. In the hall of Jin Mao, there was silence, only the sound of Yongyang''s steady footsteps and the sound of collision of armor, and the atmosphere around him suddenly became somber. Yongyang walked all the way to the center of the hall, then stopped, and his eyes fell on the emperor on the dragon''s chair without any hesitation, and he held a fist and performed military salute against the emperor. "The aunt is free!" The emperor hurried, suppressing the surprise in his heart. The arrival of Yongyang made the emperor''s mood of rainy and rainy lately finally shine into the sun, and his tangled brows stretched slightly. Aunt Yongyang finally returned, and he also had a person who could discuss the military situation. Yongyang has never been a person who likes to circle, and he opened the door and asked the mountain directly: "This palace heard that the emperor would choose to lead his soldiers to Feixia Mountain. I don''t know if I can decide who to choose?" The emperor''s face was a little stiff, and he glanced at the veteran who had just spoken before answering: "No candidate has yet been determined." Yong Yang frowned, and his sharp eyes swept across the civil and military hundred officials on both sides, but just looking at it so casually, the mixed body exudes a sharp momentum. After all, she was not an ordinary princess, but a member of the Dayu dynasty who had built great achievements with the emperor. Several military commanders were stunned by her anger. Yongyang sighed faintly. When the emperor was alive, Dayu s chapel was not like this. In just a few decades, this chapel turned into this appearance, just like Caishikou ... It''s useless to say more, Yongyang simply proposed: "Since the emperor has not yet decided on a candidate, this palace wants to recommend one!" "Aunt Emperor, please!" Said the Emperor. Yongyang simply said, "This palace wants to recommend Qi Wangfu Han Huaijun!" There was an uproar in the Manchu dynasty, and all the officials were looking at each other. Although Han Huaijun had also fought on the battlefield with Changdi, he was still too young, after all, was it too hasty to let him lead an army of tens of thousands ... But forced by the majesty of Princess Yongyang, no one dared to question. The emperor did something, and he groaned for a moment to meet Yongyang''s cold eyes. The emperor gritted his teeth and patted the handrail: "Okay! I''m accurate!" Finalized. The arrival of Yongyang made this stagnant chaos finally ripple a little ... After the early dynasty, Yongyang went to the Royal Study Room again and talked with the emperor for a long time. On July 15th, Han Huaijun was appointed as General Pingxi, and led a 30,000-strong army, and quickly went to Feixia Mountain for support. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan went to the gate of the city early to send Han Huaijun away, and they went to the Grand Princess Mansion of Yongyang together. The hearts of the couple were heavy. When they arrived at Wufutang, besides Yongyang, the fifth prince Han Lingfan was also there. Looking at Nangong Xin, Han Lingfan asked a little complicatedly: "They are gone?" "They" includes not only Han Huaijun, but also Han Lingfu. Nangong Xin responded, Han Lingfan''s expression was more tangled, his lips curled into a straight line. Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin exchanged a helpless look, both sighing in their hearts. Originally, the emperor Han Lingfan went to Feixia Mountain with Han Huaijun as the fifth prince. Han Lingfan refused. Han Lingfan was willing to go on behalf of his father, but he did not want to bow his head to Xi Ye! What the emperor and the five emperors and sons said in the Royal Study Room, no one knew, except that Han Lingfan was scolded by the emperor, and made him kneel under the eaves to reflect on himself, until one hour later, Yongyang was advised Emperor. Later, the emperor retreated and ordered King Hanling of Gong County to go to the West to negotiate a peace with Xi Ye, but the choice of the pro-princess has not been decided ... Nangong Xin looked at Yong Yang, and asked a little slyly: "Grandmother, do you think his cousin, he ..." Can Han Huaijun win a victory in such a harsh situation? The eyes of Fu Yunyan and Han Lingfan also looked at them, holding their breath. Yongyang, who was sitting on top, wore a simple stone-blue teak, holding a celadon tea cup in his hands, and sighed hot tea, leaving only sigh and disappointment in his eyes. After returning to the capital, she soon learned what happened in these days, including Kui Lang, Nanjiang, Xiye ... The actions of the emperor disappointed Yongyang. After the early morning yesterday, she went to the Royal Study Room alone to find the emperor, just to persuade the emperor to fight or not, but the emperor made many excuses and excuses, she refused to listen to her, and she was afraid of Xi Ye. The old lady goes, Dayu is not the Dayu she is familiar with long ago! Yong Yang put down the tea cup, but did not answer the question: "How do you think of Xi Ye and Baiyue?" The three young men looked at each other. They had never been on the battlefield in person, and did not dare to argue. Yongyang didn''t expect them to answer, snorted coldly, and continued: "Speaking of the crusade of the southern town of Zhengzhou, one after another scrambled, they were impassioned. Now it''s Xiye''s turn, and they see cats like mice ..." Yong Yang''s unspoken taunts were not concealed. She taunted not only the Manchu fighters but also the emperor. Yongyang knew the strength of Zhennan''s palace in her heart. She used to be a general under Her Majesty King Nan in the old town. She had also fought with the Baiyue people on the battlefield with the Southern Army that year. She can say with confidence, Baiyue is by no means weaker than Xi Ye, and many small clans and small countries around the southern Xinjiang are more sturdy. The Southern Xinjiang Army has defeated Baiyue and Nanliang in recent years, which is a step out of killing and blood. The Xiong division, is it comparable to those of Da Yu''s army that respects and favors! However, the Emperor and the Manchu civil and military forces only watched the Zhennan Royal Mansion and the Southern Xinjiang Army fought in recent years. They thought that the military strength of the southern Xinjiang was losing money and the people s livelihood was unfavorable, so they dared to provoke the war with impunity. Yongyang couldn''t help but want to see what he saw and heard when he went to Nanjiang the year before. The army and people of Nanjiang are now solid and the people live and work in peace, just like a tree with lush foliage. In contrast, Dayu Chaotang ... Yong Yang sighed and said, "Now all the courtiers are short-sighted, bullied and hard, and the emperor ..." Then, Yong Yang looked at Han Lingfan. Han Lingfan didn''t speak, his hands clenched into fists. Although he also felt that the father and the emperor were doing wrong, but as a son and a courtier, he could not argue against the father. "Aunt grandmother," Han Lingfan stretched tightly, like a big bow being stretched, looking at Yongyang Road, "I believe Juntang will win the battle ..." He said solemnly, and did not know whether he wanted to persuade Yongyang or himself. Yong Yang smiled lightly, and said, "I will be outside, but my back is unstable. I always want to make peace, what can I do as a general?" Even brave and warlike generals must have the attention of their monarchs and ministers before they can play a role. Just as the emperor was present, the official army and the southern army can shine. Yong Yang''s eyes were slightly dim, hey, I''m really old, always thinking about the past ... Yongyang settled down, looked at Han Lingfan again, and asked in earnest: "Little five, do you still have to take Wuhe cream?" Han Lingfan nodded and said, "Thanks to my aunt and grandma for their concern. I have taken control only once every two or three days." When Nangong Xin returned to the capital from the southern Xinjiang, although he did not bring Lin Jingchen, he brought back Lin Jingchen''s handwritten book, which was about formulating and quitting Wuhe cream, and used needles for the five princes'' ill head Method. Nangong Xin handed the book to the five princes, and secretly contacted Taiyi Wu for help. Just because Han Lingfan''s headache could not be cured in a day or two, the process of quitting Wuhe cream was very slow ... Yongyang has also seen how Han Lingfan was at the onset of drug addiction, knowing that it was very difficult for him to get to this step, and he looked at him with relief. Among the emperor''s princes, only the small five was considered to be a big one! Although Yongyang was not in the capital for the past six months, the two counties Wang Ming did not know nothing about it. In her opinion, Han Lingguan and Han Lingfu have been motivated by the desire to do anything for the throne, or even damage the interests of Dayu. Not a candidate for Mingjun at all! While she was still in front of the emperor, she had to decide on the prince! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1445： Prince 750 The return of the princess Yongyang, like a bright and hot sun, swept away the layers of dark clouds above the capital of the king, and settled the king''s somewhat impetuous state and heart. In the next three days, Yongyang went to the palace three times to see the emperor, and strongly advised the emperor to set up the prince as soon as possible-- "In recent years, the emperor''s dragon body has been uncomfortable. If the prince is set up at an early date, the prince can worry about the emperor. The emperor should take care of the dragon body." "The emperor, the prince is the capital of Dayu. He is the heir to this many miles and rivers. Only when the East Palace is established can the state be fixed and the Jiangshan society be stabilized." "The emperor, the prince will be uncertain all day, and the sway of the minds of the officials will only make the chaos turbulent! I must never repeat the same mistakes as the Three Kings Rebellion before! "..." At the beginning, the emperor explained to Yongyang patiently, showing that the five princes were still young and did not do much, and they needed to practice again, but as Yongyang entered the palace again and again, "persecution", the emperor couldn''t help it. Suspicious. Since his ascension to the throne, Aunt Yongyang has always been deeply involved, and rarely intervenes in affairs, but why is she so concerned about Li Xiaowu''s princehood this time? !! If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! Could it be said that Aunt Yongyang was drawn to Xiao Wu? Thinking, the emperor calmly moved the floating leaves floating on the tea with the tea cover, and then ripples appeared on the tea, just like the emperor''s heart ... Unexpectedly, he still misunderstood Xiaowu. On the weekday, Xiaowu looked like a man with a brave mind and a light wind, but he was secretly attracting courtiers. So in addition to Aunt Yongyang, who else has been drawn to Xiao Wu? !! The emperor thought more and more irritated, suppressing the uneasy in his heart. He put down the tea cup and said to Yongyang, "The aunt of the emperor, the prince''s establishment is about Dayu Jiangshan. It must not be thoughtless. Rong Hong thinks again." This similar remark was not the first time Yongyang had heard it, and he was even more disappointed with the emperor''s nephew. Yong Yang said nothing, and retired under the guidance of the little internal servant. Looking at the straight back of Yongyang, the emperor''s mood sank a little ... When a child is older, he has more thoughts, and the fifth child is no exception! Xiaowu clearly wants to rely on Aunt Yongyang to force herself to be a prince? !! The emperor stared at the golden dragon with the teeth dancing claws on the tea cover, his face sinking like water, and he couldn''t help thinking that Xiaosan had entered the palace and talked with himself four days ago before leaving. "... Father Emperor, now the King of Nannan is arrogant and arrogant, and I am afraid that there is a rebellion. The Nangong family is in-laws with the King of Nannan. In addition, the Nangong family may have resentment against your father because of the last Enco fraud. It doesn''t seem appropriate to be a companion to the five emperors ... " Han Lingfu''s worried voice echoed in the emperor''s ear, over and over again. The emperor just listened and didn''t take it seriously. After all, Nangong Xin was the granddaughter of Grand Princess Yongyang, and she grew up watching her. She was a bright and honest child since she was a child ... But at this moment the emperor thought of Han Lingfu''s words again, but couldn''t help but doubt. Aunt Yongyang suddenly changed her attitude and helped Xiao Wu to come. Could it be that Nangong Xin helped the situation behind? "When the child is older, he will have more thoughts ..." The emperor''s eyes were dark and muttered to himself, "It seems that Xiao Wu will read another companion." Although the emperor''s voice was vague, Liu Gonggong, who was on the side, naturally heard it, but did not dare to put a beak on it. A heavy sigh echoed in the Imperial Study Room for a long time ... This dispelled the clouds that had not been scattered for a few days and began to gather towards the king. The air was dull and abnormal, and it was too much for people to breathe ... On July 19th, the waves reappeared. The fifth prince, Han Lingfan, was reprimanded by the emperor in the upper study room. He was criticized for his unsound nature and unrighteousness. He blamed Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing for companionship but not persuasion. The prince does not do his job, and wastes his studies. Under the thunder of the emperor''s thunder, he immediately ordered Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing to kneel introspection for an hour, and revoked the identity of the companion read, and ordered the companion read for the five princes. The news spread out like wings. Immediately, the governments couldn''t help speculating about the emperor''s move. Could it be said that the five princes had completely lost their sacred heart? So this time, the emperor sent King Gong Hanling of Gong County to Feixia Mountain to make peace with Xi Ye, which is also an expression of the Sacred Heart? These various speculations about Nangong Xin don''t know, at this moment, he has returned to Nangongfu, and his dark eyes are dim. When Fu Yunyan looked at his expression, he felt a little intrigued, and after retiring the servant who served in the room, he asked, "Axin, what''s wrong?" Nangong Xin sighed, and today he and the five princes and Jiang Mingqing looked at the map of Dayu in the upper study but was found by the emperor. The emperor scolded the five princes for wrongdoing and punished him and Jiang Mingqing. . With his narrative, Fu Yunyan''s complexion became more and more ugly, and he went to look at Nangongxin''s knee with distress. "Axin, let me see ..." Nangong Xin smiled bitterly: "Liu Niang, I''m fine." That is, he knelt on for an hour, his knees were a little numb, but since then, without the companionship status, he is not convenient to enter the palace ... Looking at the exhaustion that Nangong Xin could not hide, Fu Yunyan still felt distressed, scolded the emperor in his heart, and then Huo Di stood up and said, "Axin, why don''t I go to ask my grandmother for pleading?" "Liu Niang, don''t need it!" Nangong Xin hurriedly held Fu Yunyan, Jun Xiu''s face was full of helplessness. Facing Fu Yunyan''s doubtful look, Nangong Xin said in an astringent tone: "Liu Niang, what''s not the right way, or" abandoned studies "are just excuses ..." From the time before, the emperor made a clear intention to crusade the southern palace of the town. Nangong Xin guessed that sooner or later there will be today. Speaking of which, Jiang Mingqing of the Gongguo Government was just dragged by himself ... Nan Gongxin was a little lost in her heart, and slowly said, "Six mothers, there will be fewer people around His Highness Five ..." He sighed with regret, "I didn''t help His Highness ..." Even Nangong Xin had to wonder if the emperor still wanted the five princes to be princes? Taking the emperor''s recent actions, it is basically to build a golden cage to isolate the five princes from the outside world. Fu Yunyan took Nangong Xin''s hand and tried to give him strength. "Axin, no wonder Grandma is so disappointed with the emperor''s cousin ..." She pursed her lips and said, "I think he is a little old-fashioned!" As a result, Fu Yunyan sighed and couldn''t help thinking of the fifth emperor Han Lingfan, and his heart became more solemn: the emperor''s cousin gave such an order. The person who hurt most should be cousin Fan ... Nangong Xin did not speak for a while, and let the silence spread in the room. After a long time, he suddenly took Fu Yunyan''s hand and stood up, and said, "Liu Niang, go, let''s go to see my grandmother." Fu Yunyan was dumbfounded, didn''t Xin say he shouldn''t go? Why did you suddenly change your mind again? Seeming to see Fu Yunyan''s doubts, Nangong Xin said positively: "Liu Niang, His Royal Highness Five may be more sad in the coming days. We have to ask grandma to think of a way." Instead of waiting, let''s try to do something! Watching Nangong Xin''s eyes became clear and firm again, Fu Yunyan looked at him deeply for a while, then responded vigorously: "Okay!" This is her Axin! Nangong Xin had just returned home and hurried out with Fu Yunyan again. Nangong Xin''s heart is always heavy, as if pressed against a mountain. He couldn''t help thinking whether his brother-in-law Xiao Yi and An Yihou had already expected such a day, so he would let the Nangong family avoid the Jiangnan old house. go with It was only at this moment that Nangong Xin vaguely understood what it means to be "a mansion will fall, not a tree!" The clouds above the capital are still gathering and accumulating, and will not change due to one''s strength ... It''s August, and the southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away, is still sunny. The southern Xinjiang in August was even hotter than July, and the sizzling cicadas in the air kept ringing. On the tenth day of August, the interior of the listening Yuge was very lively. Xiao Yi took a break today, and together with Nangong Yu brought Xiao Xiaoyu to listen to Yuge''s "filial respect" to the elders. Mrs. Fang''s most beloved person has now changed from Xiao Yi to Xiao Xiao Yu. I really want to take my heart out to the little ones, and I also intentionally transformed a room in the listening room into a little guy''s game room. The bluestone slab floor of the room was covered with fluffy Persian rugs. The furniture in the room was wrapped in corners with several layers of cloth. The objects inside were basically toys for little ones: colorful pottery The ringing ball, the delicate windmill, various rattles, all kinds of mottled music, as well as cloth tigers, nine serials or something, at a glance, dazzled. The little guy in a blue half-sleeve was slowly crawling up and down on the soft carpet. The knotty arms seemed to be white, making people really want to bite. The seven-and-a-half-month meatballs have shown his extraordinary skill, and without anyone''s help, he flexibly crawled from one end of the carpet to the other, until he reached Lin Jingchen, who was sitting next to Mrs. Fang. "Yu Brother is really not afraid of life!" Lin Jingchen smiled, and leaned down to grab the little guy''s armpit, trying to hold him on his knee. Who knows that the little guy''s hand is faster than him, grabbing Lived on his left wrist ... Or, on the left wrist, Bai Yuzhu bracelet. Nangong Yu, not far away, naturally saw it, and was unable to help. Brother Yu is here again! Since robbing Guanyubai s jade ornaments by Dan Lake in July, this little guy has become fascinated with jade ornaments. As long as he wears his bracelets, jade pendants, headdresses, etc., no one escapes him The devil''s claws are the same as the maidservant''s maid, so recently Nangong dare not wear any jade ornaments. Nangong Yu held the little guy every day to greet Old Fang, and of course, Old Fang knew that. He even wore a lot of good things on purpose, so that he could give them all to the little ones. Mrs. Fang smiled and laughed at Lin Jingchen with a beard, "Yu brother, he especially likes jade, he won''t give up if he catches it." "Speaking of the great-grandfather who hasn''t given you the gift of present." Lin Jingchen took off the white jade bracelet in his hand with a smile, and then held him in his arms while the little guy was playing the bracelet. The little guy didn''t care about Lin Jingchen and concentrated on playing his "trophy". Looking at the little guy''s beautiful and focused round face, Old Fang seemed to think of something, saying: "His grandmother also likes jade ..." As he said, a mist appeared in front of Mrs. Fang, flashing countless memories. People looked at Xiao Xiaoyu and thought that he looked very like Xiao Yi, but in the eyes of Mrs. Fang, the child looked like her own daughter ... from eyes to facial features, the joy of her daughter at full moon seemed to be yesterday ... "Giggle ..." Xiao Xiaoyu suddenly gave a clear laughter. He put Yu Qiao on his right arm, and when he lifted his arm, Yu Qiao slid from his wrist to his upper arm, so that he exposed four white grain-sized white teeth, flowing. Saliva, silly, but in the eyes of the two elderly people, it is rare. Xiao Yi sighed, and said deliberately: "You''re used to him, so how can you have a baby at Zhou Zhou?" It was said that the girl in the room seemed to see Xiao Shisun not catching Zhou at the catching Zhou feast but pulling up the women''s hairpins and jade ornaments, and almost couldn''t help laughing. Nangong Ai is also a supporter, and said to himself, no, there is still half a year, you must change this bad habit of Yu Geer. Mrs. Fang didn''t care, and waved, "What''s the problem? By that time, all the things used to catch the Zhou feast will be jade carving!" Having said that, Mrs. Fang has begun to think about it. Xiao Xiaoyu, the heir to the Zhennan Palace, naturally needs to be well-informed, and he should find someone to engrave a jade sword and jade book. At the look of Mrs. Fang''s expression, Nangong Ai guessed what he was thinking, and couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Yi. What pot should he not mention? Xiao Yi shrugged innocently, he was just telling the truth. He grinned at Old Fang with a grin and said, "Maternal grandfather, it would be a trouble for you to catch the Zhou feast." The old lady Fang promised, and she was so red that Nangong Yu couldn''t say anything. The next moment, I listened to Xiao Yi and then said, "Two grandfathers, you two are just spoiling this stupid boy. From now on, you will be responsible for making a white face. I will be a black face. This stupid boy must not learn bad ! " There was a silence in the room. Followed by, Fang Fang and Lin Jingchen looked at each other, and then both gave out a hearty laugh, and even Nangong Yan could not help laughing. Only the little guy sitting on Lin Jingchen''s knees looked at a few adults silly, and did not know what they were laughing at, but followed them to smirk. Xiao Yi strode over, took the little guy from Lin Jingchen''s arms, and said badly: "Look, he agrees!" In a cheerful atmosphere, the bamboo came out in an embarrassing manner. He also knew that the news he had brought was a little disappointing, but he could only tell truthfully: "Sir, Pingyanghou just came to the palace, he came to preach. The grandfather asked the son to pass quickly." Mrs. Fang and Lin Jingchen exchanged a look, both of them expressing anxiety. Xiao Yi responded lightly, and Peach Blossom''s eyes flashed. Counting the days, it seems that Pingyang Hou should be here too. He looked at the small meat ball in his arms, his mouth slightly hooked, and his round nose warned: "Smelly boy, don''t make trouble for your mother and two great-grandfathers here ..." He gave a proper warning, and then slowly put the small meat ball on the carpet, and somehow in his hand, he added a white jade bracelet. The little guy was suddenly dropped to the ground, sitting there with a blank expression, and his own things had not been reflected by his father. Xiao Yi rubbed his black hair and arched his hands at the two elderly people casually. "The two grandfathers are still here, please. I''ll go back when I go." Seeing that he was still smiling and groaning, Nangong Yu also calmly, Old Fang and Lin Jingchen calmed down a little and let him feel free. Xiao Yi stretched his waist, left Tingyu Pavilion with a grudge, and went to the palace. In the main hall of the palace, the king of Zhennan had already arrived. I didn''t expect to wait and wait. After two teas, enough time had passed. King Zhennan glanced anxiously at Pingyang Hou, or the bright yellow imperial decree placed beside Pingyang Hou. Why did Pingyang Hou come this time? !! Last time the emperor sealed Pingyang Hou as Governor Nan Nan in the imperial order, saying that he would temporarily take over the affairs of the South Xinjiang, but was directly bombarded by this villain. The emperor''s temper could not bear this tone. Next, does the emperor want to use this to withdraw his lord, even Dayu''s hundreds of thousands of troops will go south? By that time, how will the 200,000 soldiers in the Southern Xinjiang Region be opposed to the one million Dayuxiong division? Once the Southern Army is defeated, the Zhennan Royal Palace will become a prisoner, even ... The King of Zhennan could almost see the near future, himself and others in Wangfu were escorted to the capital, and then beheaded at Wumen ... Thinking of it, the king of Zhennan only felt a chill on his neck, and his hair was upright. The king of Zhennan took a sip of tea, calmed his mind, and cleared his throat, saying, "Lou Hou waited a long time. It takes some time for the son to come from the camp ... My king will send someone to remind you!" "No need, Ben Hou will just wait." Where did Pingyang Hou dare to urge Xiao Yi, said stiffly. King Zhennan looked at Pingyang Hou, but he couldn''t see whether he was happy or angry. At this moment, a familiar figure came into his eyes. A young man in a purple brocade appeared at the gate of the courtyard and walked slowly towards this side. This inverse ... Zhennan King''s forehead blue tendon beats, if he was not afraid of the ugliness of the family, he would have yelled out. In the eyes of the two with different minds, Xiao Yi stepped into the hall and casually held his fists as a courtesy: "Father Wang, Hou Ye." The King of Zhennan suppressed his fire and said to Xiao Yi stiffly, "I will not follow the rule of the King ..." With that said, Zhennan King stood up and planned to go down to the hall to kneel down to receive the decree. What was unexpected was that Xiao Yi sat down directly, and then Dang Erlang beckoned to Pingyang Hou. He said, "Take it Show this son! " Look at the appearance of this inferior Ziyi, King Zhennan''s complexion is even more ugly, and he thought: What crazy is this stinky boy? !! "Houye ..." King Zhennan hurriedly looked at Pingyang Hou again, trying to explain a few words for Xiao Yi to round the scene, but saw Pingyang Hou slowly stood up, still holding the scroll of imperial edict in his hand. The complexion of Pingyang Hou was so complex that the King of Zhennan could not use accurate words to describe it, and the atmosphere was vaguely strange. Pingyang Hou went to Xiao Yi in three steps and two steps and passed the decree to Xiao Yi. It may be inaccurate to say "deliver", it should be said to "present". He presented the imperial edict to Xiao Yi with both hands. This is the subordination and respect of superiors. Pingyang Hou''s move has clearly explained a lot! King Zhennan''s eyes narrowed to the extreme, almost wondering if he was dreaming? When did this inverse boy hide from his "yang" with Heyang? Thinking, the feeling of King Zhennan is more complicated. I don''t know if it''s time to breathe a sigh of relief or to applaud this **** ... In the tangled eyes of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi took the bright yellow imperial edict, unfolded it, and glanced casually, then looked at King Zhennan, raised an eyebrow, and smiled extremely brightly. . Every time this bad boy has any bad idea, this is the expression! King Zhennan''s heart jumped abruptly. Xiao Yi asked with a smile: "Father, the emperor wants us to borrow soldiers. What do you think?" Borrow troops? !! King Zhennan, who knew nothing about the war in the West, was confused and raised his eyebrows suspiciously. The emperor did not come to dismantle the family, but to borrow soldiers? ... that is to say, now is the emperor seeking the royal palace of Zhennan? Xiao Yi didn''t wait for King Zhennan to speak, and then said, "The father doesn''t have any opinion? Exactly, I think the same as the father, isn''t it just borrowing soldiers? It''s a trivial matter." The implication is to agree to loan. Pingyang Hou couldn''t believe his ears. He knew that Xiao Shizi had always played cards unreasonably, but couldn''t help but stare. Xiao Yi, did he agree? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1446： 751 wish "Shizi ..." Is this true? Pingyang Hou insisted that he didn''t say the last four words. He always thought that Xiao Yi would not accept this imperative. Anyway, Zhennan s palace has twice resisted, and openly opposed the emperor. For Xiao Yi, what if he resisted again? But the other party agreed to borrow a soldier without saying a word. In other words, this errand is easy to please on both ends? Pingyang Hou stared straight at Xiao Yiman''s smiling peach eyes, still felt that there was no real sense, and he almost did not secretly pinch himself. Zhennan Wang Meiyu, who was on the side, locked tightly and asked, "borrow soldiers? Why did the emperor ask us to borrow soldiers?" Pingyang Hou has always been very glamorous. Seeing that Xiao Yi did not answer the King Zhennan''s intention, he quickly scolded the emperor to Chen Rentai to pass on the imperial decree. Now the army of the Western Night came to the border, and the court wanted to borrow troops from Zhennan Palace. Say it again. King Zhennan''s brow tightened, his face tangled. Since the emperor obscured the resistance of Zhennan''s royal palace in the past, obviously he would not blame the royal palace for this. It stands to reason that the emperor gave this step, and Zhennan s palace should also go down the stairs and pass the resistance ... But the king of Zhennan was afraid that the emperor s borrowing soldiers had no intention. The last is "with or without repayment", which flatly damaged his great soldiers in the southern army! However, it is not possible to borrow! Last time, in order not to let Shizi Fei and Yu Geer go to the king, Zhennan s palace has offended the emperor, but it s only three things. If this time, if you resist again, the concubine between the town s palace and the court will again There is no room for change. Presumably, this inverse boy also understands this principle, so he agreed to borrow soldiers so easily. However, even if they generously borrowed troops, could the emperor''s mind really be without a hint of mustard ... King Zhennan tangled for a long time, but still didn''t say a word, he could only comfort himself in the heart: this is all the trouble of the villain, let him clean up the mess. After a brief shock, Pingyang Hou finally returned to his heart and solemnly fisted: "Then Hou thanked the king and the grandson for the court." No matter what medicine is sold in Xiao Yi''s gourd, it is not bad for him, the emperor will definitely count the credit for his success. Thinking, Pingyang Hou reluctantly suppressed the slightly raised corner of his mouth. "Hou Ye is very polite." Zhennan Wang''s tone stiffly arched towards Pingyang Hou, his mind had not yet calmed down, and he said vaguely, "The specific matters of borrowing soldiers should be discussed by Rong Ben and the generals, and then he should be notified Grandpa. Grandpa Hou first went to rest in the palace. " "Then Hou waits for good news." Pingyang Hou said politely. He knew the situation of "strong son and weak father" in Zhennan King''s Mansion. Where did Zhennan King discuss with the generals? He simply couldn''t hold back his son. Although Zhennan King still had "Fan King" Title, but I am afraid that the South Xinjiang Army is already in charge! Pingyang Hou Ruo left the town with a few words of Zhennan Wang Han casually. Only Zhennan Wang and Xiao Yi and his son remained in the hall. At this time, King Zhennan no longer needed to suppress his emotions, stared at Xiao Yi fiercely, gritted his teeth and asked, "Reverse ... what do you want?" Xiao Yi looked at King Zhennan innocently, and said casually: "What did the father say, the Emperor ordered us to borrow soldiers. I am not compassionate and agree to send troops?" There must be something wrong! There was a voice in the heart of King Zhennan saying that sharp eyes shot at Xiao Yi, and he was about to say it again. Xiao Yi had stood up, folded his sleeves, and said, "Father, the son will arrange for the army .If the father is all right, I''ll hurry back to take the child. "He looked straightforward." I''ve been busy teaching stinky boys to learn to talk, but I''m very busy. This inverse, every time he tells him something serious, he is this unscrupulous look! The king of Zhennan pointed at Xiao Yi with a trembling finger. First, he was short of breath, followed by a little soft heart. This time passed really fast, and the baby Jin Sun not only crawled, but he was about to speak. It was indeed the blood of their Xiao family. That is, the children of other families are clever ... When the next time, when Sun Jin comes to greet himself, he must say a few more grandfathers. Maybe he was the first one to call him. That can definitely annoy Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi looked at Zhennan Wang''s expression of anger and ecstasy for a while, shrugged his shoulders indifferently, and patted his **** and left. The King of Zhennan was immersed in his own thoughts, and he didn''t notice the imperial edict he saw without a glance, so Xiao Yi gave it away. Xiao Yi strode out of the main hall, the sun outside had begun to set out, and the sun was not so fierce. Xiao Yi did not return to Yuge. He sent someone to Nangongyu and Old Fang to give them a message. Then he went to Qingyunwu, northeast of the palace. In the distance, he saw that a slender figure of one blue and one black was busy in the yard. When he approached, the books spread out in the yard appeared in front of him, and the floor was densely covered. Xiao Yi glanced at him and said to Guan Yubai with a dazzling expression, "Xiao Bai, you are drying books, why do you have so many books?" Xiao Yi saw so many books last time, probably the dowry of his family. The books on the blue slate floor in the yard were exposed to the ground, and even the air was filled with the book''s unique book fragrance. Guan Yubai and Xiaosi were apparently drying the books, and they were almost drying. The master and servant had begun to pack the dried books into boxes one after another. Hearing Xiao Yi''s exclamation, Primary 4 gave him a disdainful look, and said, "What a point to read!" I think when the son was in Xijiang, I didn''t know that the various books were several times more than these ... except that with the collapse of the government, those books also disappeared ... Little Four''s eyes were dark, but he quickly continued to collect books casually, and at the same time glanced around the circle. Remember that when he came to South Xinjiang with his son the year before, he was light and light, and his belongings A carriage can''t fit, but in just two years, the son-in-law is still absent from Luo Yuecheng for a long time, and he has accumulated so many books ... as if the son-in-law is more than just a passenger ... Are they really going to settle in southern Xinjiang? Xiaosi glanced quickly at Guan Yubai''s skinny back. The blue robe was empty, and the son was still too thin ... Guan Yu smiled slightly, and said, "It''s a nice day today, and I just took the book." As he said, his eyes fell on the bright yellow imperial edict in the hands of Xiao Yi. In the sun, the imperial edict with golden silk was a bit dazzling. . The official language''s white eyes flashed and asked, "Ai Yi, is Pingyang Hou here?" Xiao Yi nodded, and sat down politely on a wooden box, seeing Xiaosi frown. Guan Yubai took the imperial edict from Xiao Yi''s hands, and after sweeping it, he scanned it with ten strokes at a glance, with a clear smile on the corner of his mouth. "Xiao Bai, as you might expect, it''s time for the emperor to ask us." Xiao Yi winked at Guan Yu in white. Once the western region was in crisis, the emperor not only had to appease the southern region, but also borrowed troops and horses, all of which were in official language. Xiao Yi continued with a smile and said, "Hey, my grandfather always has a lot of adults. Regardless of his predecessors, he would kindly" borrow "some soldiers and horses for the emperor." Listening to this Xiao Shizi brazenly bragging again, Primary 4 could hardly listen anymore. Guan Yubai closed the imperial decree, saying: "There will be no command of foreign troops. This trip to the West Xinjiang is very important and requires the strength of an army." This person needs to have the ability to act on his own, but not a member of the shogun that is sufficient to alert the emperor. Since receiving the news from Wang Du, Xiao Yi has long been wondering who should be sent to this trip. At this moment, he already has the answer in his heart, and said with complacency: "Xiao Bai, you and I really have a sense of understanding. One piece went. " Xuanjia Army! Both of them saw the answer in each other''s eyes, Xiao Yifu said, "Let Xiao Hangzi lead 10,000 Xuanjia Army this time." He turned around and instructed Zhu Zidao, "Go and give Xiao Hangzi this. The son calls. " "Yes, Shizi." Bamboo hurried away. "Ai, come with me," Guan Yubai said as he walked into the room first, and took Xiao Yi to his study. At this moment, the usual scented study room was empty, and the books on the bookshelf were all emptied. Only a large map was laid on the book case by the window, which seemed particularly striking. The goal of the two came to the book case clearly. Xiao Yi touched his chin and smiled and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, this is worth a lot of money, isn''t it, a treasure of great value is put here like this, you are not afraid of being Someone stole it! " The official language laughed in vain, and Yun Dan said lightly: "It''s just a piece of paper and a little pen and ink." Falling in the hands of most people is worthless. Guan Yubai picked up a pen on the side of the wolf, stained it with ink, and drew a stroke on a map on the west of Dayu, and then said: "Five years ago, the layout of Xiye was not so large, about It is now two-thirds. Since four years ago, after the second prince was appointed as the prince by the old king, the second prince was ambitious, and he continued to invade south. He included several small countries around the western night into the territory of the western night. Let Xiye become the overlord of the Western Regions, and let the second prince grow in prestige among the twelve clan and army in the western night. Now that the second prince ascended the throne and stabilized the situation, it was the moment when he waved a butcher to Dayu ... " The western region is mostly the Gobi desert and grasslands, where it is like the flowers of Dayu and the mountains and rivers, which make the Quartet wild. Xiao Yi sighed with a smile: "It''s a pity that our emperor can''t even control Dayu. I only thought that Dayu was a dynasty, how could he pay attention to the movements of the surrounding countries ..." The emperor regarded himself very high, but did not know that all these barbaric small countries around were wolf cubs. The wolf cubs were weak and strong in the wilderness, and the weak were swallowed up. The strong not only survived, but also became more and more powerful. ... "Western night invades the south, south cools in the north ..." Guan Yubai said as he looked down, a pair of dark eyes shining brightly. These two countries are almost holding Dayu''s throat like two pliers ... Xiao Yi''s smile was even brighter, with a sly light shining in his eyes, and he said expectantly: "Xiao Bai, I''m afraid Xiye wouldn''t think of us, we are the cardinals!" The mantis catches cicadas, and the carduelis is behind. Xiao Yi stretched out a forefinger to sketch casually between Xi Ye and Nan Liang, the corner of his mouth creating a smile-like arc. Dachi State, Xilang State, Luo Si State, Huitun State ... After Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai won Nanliang, these small countries in the border areas felt that their lips were cold and terrified, so they came to North Korea and "willed" to surrender to the South King of Dayu Town. The general trend is that some small and stubborn little nations are watching the surrounding nations surrender, and they can only send Japanese books, only to survive, and the last Qili Kingdom, which is next to Xi Ye, also sent three months ago. Book, since then "country" to "county". Seven or eight small countries in southern Xinjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang, and northern Nanliang have been combined, and Xi Ye is now within reach of the Southern Xinjiang Army! This time, the king of the night and the emperor handed the opportunity to their eyes. Xiao Yi squinted slightly, a flash of coldness flashed in Taohua''s eyes. At this time, the official language next to him suddenly asked: "Ai, have you really considered it?" They both knew that this was a risky move. Guan Yubai''s eyes looked at Xi Ye on the map again. His most glorious years were fighting with Xi Ye with his parents in Xijiang, and making Xi Ye never turn around was his wish for the Guan Family Army, but after the Guan Family s door was captive, he no longer wanted Now, bury this wish deep in my heart ... until the beginning of the year. When Xiao Yi decided to resist, Guan Yubai inferred that the emperor would appease southern Xinjiang on the one hand, or that he might send troops to southern Xinjiang on the other hand, after the incident of Xi Ye''s transgression reached the capital. The prudent approach is naturally refusing to lend troops. With the present situation of Dayu in danger, the emperor is also rude in southern Xinjiang. However, Xiao Yi suggested that it was better to seize this rare opportunity to win Xi Ye in one fell swoop. Although they all know that attacking Xi Ye at this time is not very favorable for southern Xinjiang. Even if there is an opportunity to greatly expand the territory of the southern region, it will inevitably damage the strength of the southern army, and it will take longer than originally expected to recover and stabilize the southern region. Guan Yubai''s eyes dangled, and the light flickered. Xiao Yi and he are both the masters of the army guarding the frontier. No one knows his mind more than Xiao Yi, so Xiao Yi chooses the risk of the military ... There was a moment of silence in the room, Xiao Yi patted Guan Yubai''s shoulder, and blinked at his right eye, "Xiao Bai, don''t you think it would be too much loss if you let it go freely?" No chance, no opportunity! After a pause, Xiao Yi again said: "Besides, Xiaohezi has arrived in Qili County, but this is the first battle after the conversion of the God Arm Camp to the army, and the children of the Youqi Camp have also eagerly tried it. Are you sure you want to call them back? " Not only the Shenyang Camp and Youqi Camp, Xiao Yi also allocated 50,000 horses. He will go to Nanliang Qili County one after another in the past month. Most of the grain supplies are ready. At this time, he is already on the line. Guan Yubai''s eyes soon became clear, and he always thought that he was calm and decisive, but when it came to Xiye, he was still blindfolded. He thought with a bit of self-deprecation, followed his eyes with Xiao Yi, his eyes were gentle, but he said very decisively: "A Yi, I want to go to Qili County." The implication is that he has to rush to the forefront and personally fight with Xi Ye. "No problem." Xiao Yi answered with a grin. The two smiled at each other and stopped talking. Knowing the other, Xiao Yi also! At this time, the sunset outside the window fell even more, leaving only the western sky with a half-red sunset, and a piece of **** red glow ... Evening sun is falling, non-human can change ... Suddenly, Xiao Yi frowned and turned to look at the curtain. He smiled and said, "Xiao Bai, Xiao Hangzi ..." As soon as his voice fell, the curtain was picked up, and it turned out that the bamboo came with Yao Lianghang. Yao Lianghang just heard the "little voyager" of Grandpa Shi, and his expression was stiff for a moment. Although he doesn''t know how many times he has heard it, although he knows that this is meant to be close, but he is still not used to it. Does it mean that when he is 40 or 50 years old, he will still be called like this? "I''ve seen my grandfather, Houye." Yao Lianghang strode forward in this entangled mind, marching Xiao Yi and Guan Yu with a white hug, and suddenly thought that Shi Ziye called Anyihou "Xiaobai". Compared with "Xiaobai", it seems "Xiao Hangzi" is not bad. Xiao Yi sat down next to the book case, and then casually talked to Yao Lianghang about the attack of the West Night and the emperor''s loan, which made Yao Lianghang look so angry that he thought: shameless! The emperor is too shameless! Previously, I wanted to make Shi Zifei and Shi Sun go to the king. Now it is difficult for the West Xinjiang, so I moved my mind to their South Xinjiang army! What a reason! Yao Lianghang hurriedly held his fist and said, "Sir, the emperor is simply too bullying. Regardless of the grandfather''s intention, the general will swear to follow the grandfather ..." His words can almost be replaced by, even if the grandfather rebels, he will swear to follow! Xiao Yi hooked his lip corner. He used to see Yao Lianghang being more stable than Xiu Fan. He was so young and vigorous. Xiao Yi''s smile was even deeper, interrupting Yao Lianghang and directly ordering: "Xiao Hangzi, your loyal son understands, tomorrow you will lead 10,000 Xuanjia Army to Feixia Mountain to help." what? !! Yao Lianghang was dumbfounded, and his unsmiling face in the face of Xiao Yi almost never froze. Shizi said that he agreed to loan soldiers to the emperor. It was not like Shizi''s personality to speak so well? !! Xiao Yi naturally saw Yao Lianghang''s tangles, raised his eyebrows, and said casually: "Although the emperor wanted our Southern Army and Xi Ye to lose the battle, but this prince thought that since we have a soldier in South Xinjiang, we can''t do nothing for it, right? ... Then, just accept Xi Ye as a reward. . " Xiao Yi''s tone is understatement, as if Xi Ye is not a Western Overlord with a Tiger and Wolf Army, but a gadget that can be freely given to children. Shizi wants to win Xiye! ? Yao Lianghang''s spirit suddenly shook, and his eyes showed sharp light, like a leopard staring at his prey, with his fists loudly: "Please ask my grandfather to tell me!" Every word is loud! Xiao Yi gave Yao Lianghang a "sister-in-law" look, and then slowly said, "Little Hangzi, your mission to Feixia Mountain is ..." From the beginning to the end, Yao Lianghang listened calmly, as if he could never hear anything other than Xiao Yi''s voice ... The sunset outside gradually fell, and the room became darker. Suddenly, someone lit two octagonal palace lights in the study, and the dim yellow light filled the room, which illuminated the eyes of several men. All shine like the stars of the night. There is a common belief in their eyes! While Xiao Yi was talking, Guan Yubai quietly made a gesture to Xiaosi, and Xiaosi immediately retreated to Xishaojian, took out a huge sandbox from it, and put it on another case in the study. . This is the sand table from Feixia Mountain to Hengshan Pass in the western Xinjiang. After Xiao Yi finished speaking, it was Guanyubai''s turn. After all, for the understanding of Xijiang and Xiye, who can compare with the official language that has been in the West for many years! Whether it is the terrain of the western Xinjiang, the feasible tactics, or even the style and characteristics of the Western Night''s march ... he knows it all. The study room was always brightly lit, and the gentle whispers of men were heard from time to time, but they were suppressed by the sound of frogs and cicadas outside ... Unknowingly, the sky outside was completely dark, and countless stars clustered in the night sky overlooking the moon, until the willow head on the moon, a well-dressed Yao Lianghang Fang strode out of Qingyunwu. He seemed to walk lightly, with an uplifted look, and a breath of eagerness all over his body. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1447： 752 Green House This evening, when Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang, it was already half an hour. Nangong Yu has already brought Xiao Xiaoyu back to his yard from listening to Yuge. When Xiao Yi entered the house, he heard a laughter belonging to the baby: "Giggle ..." Xiao Yi pursed his lips, this stinky boy didn''t even sleep. The next moment, I heard a tender meow, "Meow" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow in confusion. The meow seemed to be a little ear-raising, and there was another kitten in their house? Thinking, Xiao Yi picked up the curtain and entered the inner room, and just heard the "meow" again. When the four eyes stared at each other, the dark-eyed cat in the inner room showed a stunned color, and his eyes were half-dropped. It turned out that this cat has been in business for eight years! Xiao Yi''s mood suddenly became lighter, and she became a cat. "Meow--" The sound was wonderful, but it couldn''t hide the jokes in it. Nangong glanced at him, cleared his throat, and explained, "I''m teaching Brother Yu to talk. Anniang said, learn more about animal calls from children, teach him to know things at home, and say These simple repetitions make it easier for him to learn to imitate. " Xiao Yi strode to the bed, bowed and kissed her in the corner of her mouth, and smiled, "It''s not easy, it''s enough for people to bring Xiaocheng and Xiaobai together!" Anyway, the two cats were idle. Just sit back and play with the stinky kid. "Don''t toss Xiaojuan and Xiaobai." Nangong''s mouth drew a bit. According to his teaching method, she was really afraid that Brother Yu would treat herself as a cat. Xiao Yi also wanted to make a theory with Nangong, but he saw a small round head suddenly inserted between the two, and then "bait", the small meat ball struck his mother''s plaque with his two claws and struck his mother''s chin. A drooling kiss was left on it. "Giggle ..." He seemed to complete a feat, smiling innocently. The two adults were dumbfounded, and Nangong Yan touched his chin silly, and the baby took the initiative to kiss her, this is the first time. The child''s father narrowed his eyes and his eyes became dangerous. He knew that it would be okay to have a stinky kid, just to grab him a grandma! Today is the kiss of the chin, will not kiss the mouth tomorrow? Xiao Yi''s eyes were getting darker and darker. When he returned to Nangong, he immediately realized that he was not good, and quickly hugged the little guy. He laughed and said, "It''s getting late ... Brother Yu, you should go to bed. " Xiao Yi, of course, knew her intentions, tilted her and took Xiao Xiaoyu from her, "I''m coming." Watching Xiao Yi holding a little man similar to him and pacing in the room, the charming peach blossoms with a kind of love that he might not even find out by himself, Nangong Yan could not help laughing. This is what she dreamed of, with her cats ... The night was getting deeper. Xiao Yu, who had always been coquettish, fell asleep in his father''s arms shortly afterwards. Xiao Yi carefully put the little guy on his cot. After that, he went into the clean room to bathe and change clothes. The sound of crackling water quickly came from inside. Nangong, who was sitting next to the bed, carefully helped the little guy to get rid of the quilt, and her eyes were half-dropped. When the smile at the corner of her mouth closed, her expression calmed down. After Xiao Yi came out of the clean room, looking at her beautiful and quiet side face, she couldn''t help but stop quietly in the room. Su Xun, Nangong Su suddenly asked: "Ai, are you going to go out again?" Xiao Yi never avoided Nangong Yan when doing things. During this time, he and Guan Yubai''s busyness was naturally seen by her, knowing that another battle was coming ... Xiao Yi, who was still full of moisture, walked up to her and sat down. She stretched her arms into her arms, kissed her at the top of her hair, and said softly, "Xiao Bai will first Go, I can spend more time with you. " Nangong h in his arms like a cub, and began to wonder what she could do for Xiao Yi. "Ama, don''t worry!" Xiao Yi lifted her chin, bowed her head to face her eyes, and said with certainty, "This battle can end before the birthday party! Even if the emperor wants to use the Zhennan palace, It depends on whether we want to, or not ?! " He cast a wink with a smirk and a bright smile, but there was unquestionable pride in his tone. Obsidian-like eyes bloomed in the dim candlelight almost invisiblely. Nangong looked straight at him, and couldn''t help showing his face. She believes him! She certainly believed him! Her Ai Yi always says what she must do! Nothing he can''t do! The eyes of the two were glued together, the two faces slowly moved closer, and the breathing and heartbeat of each other slowly merged into one ... The night was quiet, and the darkness was thick like fog, until the dawn of the dawn swept away the darkness. It was dawning again. Early in the morning, the Luoyuecheng camp awakened in a sound of horns. The Xuanjia Army was under the command of Yao Lianghang. The flag flew in the wind, and 10,000 Xuanjia soldiers lined up in a neat square array. , The uniform voice when shouting is like thunder, shocking. There is a saying: "The soldiers and horses are not moving, the grain and grass first." At the same time, the grain horses, armor equipment, etc. required by this 10,000 soldiers are also nervously preparing for dispatch ... This series of movements caused the Luo Yuecheng camp and even the entire Luo Yuecheng to riot. Soon, Luo Yuecheng learned that the emperor had come to South Xinjiang to borrow soldiers, whether it was a trafficker or a soldier or a noble official. Discussing this matter, the Pingyang Hou in the other hospital also heard the news, and was shocked. Pingyang Hou originally thought that Xiao Yi just promised to borrow soldiers yesterday, and then there must be a later move, or he simply delayed it for a reason ... I did not expect Xiao Yi to make such a big move, it seems that he really wanted to help the court to send troops to Western Xinjiang. . On the contrary, this cognition made Pingyang Hou even more stingy, almost unable to swallow, and repeatedly wondering in his heart what exactly Xiao Yi wants to do, what good is it for Xiao Yi? In the afternoon of the day, Hou Pingyang came to Bixiao Hall again. This time, he smoothly met Xiao Yi in Shuzhi Hall. There was no embarrassment and no delay. Since arriving at Luo Yuecheng yesterday, everything has gone smoothly. Pingyang Hou doesn''t feel real. There must be monsters when things go wrong. The more so Smoothly, Pingyang Hou Yue felt frightened. This is really not like Xiao Shizi''s usual style! Pingyang Hou only spent a tea time at Bixiaotang, and was dismissed by Xiao Yi in a few words, returning empty-handed. To this day, the situation is not under his control, and he can only comfort himself in his heart: at least this Xiao Shizi is willing to borrow soldiers now, and he finally has an explanation to the emperor! As for the future, we can only look at it step by step ... In the next few days, people from both the Zhennan Palace and the Bixiao Hall came and went, and they were very lively. From time to time, some generals of the Southern Army came to visit the door. Some wanted to test the mind of the King of the Zhennan. Some, like Yao Lianghang, expressed their indignation that they would swear to follow the world grandfather ... Various preparations for the expedition were carried out in an orderly manner. On August 13th, Yao Lianghang led a 10,000 Xuanjia army to rush to Feixia Mountain. For the rest of the city, the emperor''s borrowing is now over, and for Bixiaotang, this is just the beginning ... Since then, Xiao Yi has been busy, often leaving early and returning late, or to go to the barracks with Guan Yubai, or to stay in Qingyunwu, and sometimes, Nangong Yan who has fallen asleep has no idea when he will return. Only from Yu Wen''s pillow in the early morning, she felt that she was not alone last night. No, of course, she was not alone, and Yu brother. As long as she looks at the innocent and cute face of the little guy, Nangong Yan feels that she can forget all her worries, and she won''t worry about thinking about something, she only needs to do her best to do what Ai can do ... On this day, Nangong Yan immediately ordered Bai Hui to send meals and herbal tea to Qingyunwu. She and Xiao Yu Yu stayed in the West Room together. Since the little guy learns to crawl, Nangong Yu has put a Persian rug on the West Room. The energetic little boy crawled inside by himself ... ... No, after the little guy climbed a circle, he returned to his mother''s side, and a chubby little hand grabbed her skirt and declared his victory "alas". The child is really amazing, as if yesterday was a little monkey with a wrinkled cheek and only crying, and now he is full of life ... Will Ayi not recognize his father when Ai Yi returns? How about it? "Yu brother, called dad." Nangong Yan said seriously, looking at Xiao Xiaoyu''s black and white eyes. If Ai can hear the little guy call his father before Ai''s departure, Ai will be happy. Unfortunately, Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t understand the painstaking efforts of her mother, and felt that she got a chuckle like a praise and laughed twice, and climbed towards the rattle not far away ... At this moment, a clear and familiar female voice rang out of the curtain: "Shi Zifei ..." The sound is too low. The next moment, Lily came in, and she was holding a girl doll in her arms. "Slave and Chu Xiao come to greet you." Behind Lily, she followed the children and thrushes, all of which were rare female dolls looking at Lily''s arms. Lily s baby girl Chu Xiao just turned one year old, and her thinning hair was combed into two small balls. She wore a big red dumpling, carved with pink jade, and a pair of black and white eyeballs blinked smartly. . In the past few months, Nangong Yan finally re-selected the maid, and now Lily and Chu Xiao don''t have to stay at Bixiaotang. They can go home every night and can rest for four days a month. Nangong Yu''s heart was considered to be let down. After Lily entered the house, she put her daughter on the carpet. Xiao Chuxiao was only one year old and naturally could not salute, but she obediently gave her a kneeling gesture by her mother. The little girl is so clever that she is at the mercy of her mother, not crying or making noises. Although she can see this scene almost every day, they are still bored. Xun Er could not help laughing at him: "Sir concubine, did you say that Chu Xiao was holding the wrong child with someone else''s child, her looks and temperament are not like Lily?" Lily sighed, flattened her mouth and said, "Have you heard of your daughter, Father Shaw? ... Sister-in-law, it was obviously a slave-in-law to conceive in October ..." Then she couldn''t help complaining, but she was proud of her brows. Yang Yang. With such a well-behaved and obedient daughter, Lily is naturally proud. While the adults were talking, Xiao Yu Yu had crawled back flexibly, greeted his little buddies with "alas," and handed her the rattle in her hand. Chu Xiao also responded with a "wow" sound, grabbing the rattle and shaking it. In the regular sound of the rattle, the two little ones were talking with a language that adults can''t understand at all, and laughed ... The two white fat dumplings are still carefree and eat, drink and play every day. In the sound of rattle, Bai Hui returned with a dignified expression. A few people in Nangong in the room saw Bai Hui''s look, and they were right. Lily immediately took the rattle in her daughter''s hand, and then covered her face on purpose, attracting the attention of the two little guys. West soon became quiet. "Shi Zifei," Bai Hui walked quickly to Nangong Yan, and then took out a white jade ring with a wishful knot from his belt, and presented it to Nangong Yan. "This is from Hongye Pavilion today ..." Hearing the words "Hongyao Pavilion", Nangong Aya just changed a little, and his son blurted out and said, "That''s not green ..." She swallowed the last word without saying a word. This Hung Hom House is only known by its name. It is one of the most famous green houses in Luo Yue City ... It is naturally not a good thing to associate with the green house. Bai Hui continued to say, "After Hongye Pavilion sent this ring to Huishitang, Huishitang found the jade''s name engraved on the jade, and called the slaves past ..." Engraved with sister-in-law''s name? !! Nangong Yan''s eyes were like the sea instantly, reaching out to take over the jade ring. Although this Bai Yuhuanpei is ordinary, Nangong Yu can be sure that this is Xiao Huan, and this Ruyi knot play on Huan Pei was taught to Xiao Huan. She still remembers that Xiao Yue accidentally dropped a piece of jade pendant when he went to Dafo Temple to remove Xiao Fangshi in June, but Xiao Hao said that there was no mark on that jade pendant, let alone engraved with Xiao Hao''s name. It''s been two months, and this piece of jade has actually fallen to the green house ... Nangong Yuan took this piece of white jade ring pendant to look carefully. This ring pendant was carved with the finest sheep fat jade. It looks extremely simple and engraved with only a few beautiful cloud patterns. The back of the ring pendant is engraved. Two words: "Xiao Yan". Nangong Yan''s fingers rubbed a bit on the lettering, and the tentacles were a bit rough and didn''t seem to have been polished. With a break in her heart, she carefully looked at the moire patterns, comparing them with the strokes of the lettering. The former is exquisite and smooth, but the latter is rough and stiff, and it does not look like it was written by the same person. Nangong''s eyes flashed, countless thoughts flashed through his heart, and he finally took a deep breath and instructed: "Bai Hui, let Zhu Xing go to the Hung Hom Pavilion and ask for a clear answer." Bai Hui immediately retreated, followed by Nangong Yan and instructed Er Er: "Hey Er, go to Yuebiju and ask the girl what kind of jade she lost in the Great Buddha Temple. Does it have a name on it ... He said someone picked up a piece of jade and came to the palace. " "Yes, concubine. You can rest assured that the slaves will not let these pickled things stain the young girl''s ears." She also took the lead. "Yeah!" Suddenly, someone pulled Lananong''s skirt, she looked down, and Xiao Xiaoyu did not know when to climb to her, and raised her little arms, trying to hand the windmill in her. she was. "Is this for me, brother Yu?" Nangong pointed at him and pointed to herself, and there was a warmth in her heart: her brother Yu would already care about her. The little boy smiled again without hesitation, and his eyes smiled like a full moon, completely turning the mother''s heart into a river of spring water. After a while, Bieer came back first, and said in full color: "Sister of the world, the big girl said that the jade she dropped was a white jade ring, a fine sheep fat jade, with a moire engraved on the jade, and also embroidered Ruyi knot. " This is indeed the jade that Xiao Yan lost. When the night came to a close, the lanterns came up, and there was news from Zhu Xing. It is said that a son named Lu Jiu is a regular visitor to Hung Hom House. He spends half of the year in Hung Hom House. He spent the night in Hung Hom House a few days ago, but could not get money. He temporarily mortgaged this piece of white jade ring to the old man, saying that it would be redeemed in two days. The old man was greedy for money, and when he saw that this white jade ring was of great value, at least a thousand dollars, he accepted it, thinking that the son of Lu Jiu would redeem it. Who knows, after waiting for a few days to see the son of Jiu Lu coming again, Lao Yuanyuan wanted to sell the ring, but found that it had the name Xiao Xiao engraved on it. He neither dared to sell it nor dare to stay, so he sent someone to give it away. Come to the palace. After listening to Bai Hui''s recounting of Zhu Xing''s words, Nangong Yan played with the white jade ring and pondered: This jade pendant should indeed be the one lost by Jie Er, but Jie Er''s jade had no name on it. However, it was added to the name and was left in the blue building. Obviously, someone deliberately did it ... Does the other party want to destroy the sister''s reputation? A sharp light flashed in Nangong''s eyes, saying: "Bai Hui, let Zhu Xing continue to investigate, but don''t make a fool of the snake." "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Hui was led, and her slim figure disappeared into the night. The sky outside seems to be darker, but Xiao Yi has not yet returned. In the past few days, the more busy he and Guan Yubai are, the more Nangong Yu feels that the upcoming battle is not easy ... The more this time, the more calm you are. "Thrush, go get the kitchenette ready for supper and send it to Qingyunwu to Shi Ziye and Anyihou." Nangong Yan ordered. After the thrush exited, the room was quiet, and the dim candle light was softly sprinkled on the quiet sleeping face of the little guy. Xiao Xiaoyu was sleeping, his father and son were different, his father was not so good. In Qingyunwu, Guan Yubai Zheng randomly disturbed the sand table, eliminated the traces left by them, and then looked up at Xiao Yi sitting opposite him, saying, "Yao Lianghang has been away for ten days ... ... Ai, I plan to set off tomorrow. " In words, he walked over diligently, helped his son remove the obscure sand table, and gave them tea. The junior fourth looked disdainfully at giving Xiao Yi tea and jumped out of the window. Xiao Yi stretched his shoulders and laughed: "Xiao Bai, the farewell party is waived. When we return home, we will have a banquet and a celebration party. How about a lively event?" He spoke carelessly, but was full of confidence. When the two looked at each other, Guan Yubai''s mouth also gave a smile, a confident smile. Along with this, Guan Yubai''s temperament also changed, from gentle to gentle, even if he was still wearing a Confucian shirt, he was not a scholar, not a counselor, but a soldier! A member of the generals who killed the battlefield and defended the country! "We will definitely win this battle," Guan Yu said slowly and firmly. The official language Bai Xinzhi could not win the West Night. For the southern Xinjiang, there is no substantial benefit, and even for the current situation in the southern Xinjiang, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages, but Xiao Yi is not in order to pay his wish He deliberately chose to go to war, even if Xiao Yiming knew that if this war was defeated, his accumulation in southern Xinjiang in the past few years would probably be a failure. Therefore, in this battle, you must win! Not only for himself, but also for trusting him, Xiao Yi, there are tens of thousands of soldiers from the Southern Army! Therefore, in the past few days, he and Xiao Yi have been doing sandbox deductions and map analysis. The two have tried their best to imagine all the situations they will encounter, how to respond, and what kinds of coping methods the enemy may have. And then we must come up with strategies for these coping styles ... Xiao Yi really felt that he hadn''t used his mind for more than ten days in this life. Now that everything is in place, what can be feared? !! Xiao Yi blinked with a smile and said, "Xiao Bai, you can relax and wait for this battle to come back. My coffin kid''s custody will be called the righteous father. You just prepare the red envelope ..." In the night, I only heard Xiao Yi''s continuous voice coming, and unknowingly resolved the depressed atmosphere before the storm ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1448： 753 white The next day, on August 24th, the Luoyuecheng camp raged again, and Anyi Hou Guanyubai personally reorganized his troops in the camp, and the 10,000 army was about to conquer the south. On the 25th of August, the 10,000 soldiers and horses standing by the black camp stood by the gate of the camp, and Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, saw them off in person! These soldiers belonged to His Majesty Xiao Yi, most of whom were veterans who had been on the battlefield. They had killed Baiyue and slaughtered Nanliang. They just stood still and released a powerful murderous spirit. Most of the soldiers present only knew that the army was going to march south, but since Shi Ziye asked An Yihou to lead the troops himself, this battle was certainly not easy. They didn''t know the inside story, but the official Si Yu who was dressed in black behind him knew it. Si Yan looked at Guan Yubai without blinking. Today''s Guanyubai is still not wearing a battle armor, but is still a simple moon white robe, the blue cloak flutters in the wind like an eagle spreading his wings, and a burst of flame is burning in his eyes, full of vitality. Si Yan couldn''t help but twitch his lips, as if he had seen a lot of years ago, the heroic general who was galloping in the western Xinjiang. It''s been eight years, and for eight years, who could have guessed that Guan Yubai could have another chance to fight with Xi Ye again? !! For Si Ye, everything seems to be still eight years ago. Guan Ruyan was framed by the Air Force, secretly colluded with the West Night, "criminal evidence" was conclusive, and the overwhelming disaster came instantly. The entire government army was annihilated in the Western Territory. On the way to Wangdu, he died of serious injuries and died. Only Guan Yubai, who was covered with scaly wounds, was imprisoned in the prison ... When Si Yan got the news, he was still traveling in Jiangnan, and even if he had the ability to insert wings, there was nothing he could do. He could only take a group of friends from the rivers and lakes to rush to Wangdu as soon as possible. He wanted to rescue the officer from the prison. Baiyun ... The first child of the fourth child started to take one step. Finally, the fourth child''s luck was not too bad. I was rescued, and I met the little girl Nangong Yan who was so high in medical skill-as if it was the moment, God began to show pity for the official language ... until today! Thinking, there was a taunt of light flashing in Si Yan''s eyes. What god, if God has eyes, the official family would not be such a fate! Si Ye knows Guan Ruyan, Mrs. Guan, and other people in the government family ... This is a very good family. They have always hated these officials and children, and think they are hypocrites, but the family members are different. Like those royal residences of the capitals, not like those of rich people, they fight for power within the family for their own selfishness, at the expense of each other, such as several princes, such as the King''s Mansion, such as Jian''anbo ... Officials are different from them! Probably because the officials and their families guarded the Western Territory all the year round, and the war in the Western Territory continued. For the soldiers, every troop may be a farewell. The family, father and son, uncle and nephew, husband and wife, and brothers are all intimate. Only in this way can they give each other their unreserved backs on the battlefield! But just because of the emperor''s ignorance, everything disappeared in a despicable transaction ... The officials and family members were not defeated by the sword and gun in the flames of war, but fell into the conspiracy of the king ... If he is Guan Yubai, I am afraid that this corrupt dynasty will be completely destroyed, but Guan Yubai is not himself after all. Since his birth, the teachings of his father''s grandfather have destined him to be a general who gives priority to the people of dawn! Beginning at Xiye, finally Xiye. Guan Yubai said that his father Guan Ruyan''s biggest wish was to return to a peaceful world in Xijiang. He would never be killed by Xiye people in the villages, and there would be no children like Xiaosi ... Since it is impossible to destroy Dayu, then it is only by destroying Xiye that he can truly rest the valiant martyrs of the government house! The past is a foregone conclusion and cannot be changed, and now, in the end, it is this battle. This battle, for Yubai, must win! Probably only in this way can Yubai truly settle the old resentment and make a wish ... I just lost it and ca nt come back anymore ... At dawn, the breeze was slowly blowing, and the flag belonging to the official language was hunting in the wind. As a melodious horn sounded again, the army was about to leave. Xiao Yi took up a large celadon bowl full of water and wine, as did Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and others behind him. Xiao Yi smiled loudly to Guan Yubai and the 10,000 soldiers present: Thousands of miles must be said, and this son is here to see off my soldiers in southern Xinjiang! " He drank half the wine in the bowl in one breath, and then spilled the remaining half of the bowl on the ground ... Sprinkling wine on the soil is to invite those buried in the soil to drink. The heroes who sacrificed on the battlefield are sacrificed. In this battle, they will go to the west to sacrifice the heroes who died because of the war on the west! Guan Yubai looked at Xiao Yi deeply, probably only he and a few people understood the significance of this move. He didn''t say anything more, just made a gesture and took the lead in speeding the horse out ... The silver-white flag embroidered with the word "Official" swayed away. The morale of the great army set off, heading south, rolling up the dust of the sky, and the sound of footsteps was rumbling like a thunder, shaking the sky, and the world was full of The killing spirit is reverent. Xiao Yi, Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and others have been standing at the gate of the camp, watching the army go far away. Gradually, the horn sounded farther and farther, and the footsteps became lighter and quieter, and the surrounding dust quietly returned to the embrace of the earth, but they were still there. As the sun rises higher and higher, Xiao Yi''s eyes become brighter and brighter. Now that they have set their goals, all they have to do is to achieve them! "Big brother ..." Yu Xiufan rubbed his hands and looked at Xiao Yi with a smile, his smiling eyes blinking expectantly, as if asking, when is their new camp? Although Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun did not speak, the same expectations were expressed in their expressions. "What''s the matter." Xiao Yi waved his hands casually. "You have another task! If you have time, hurry up and practice!" Yu Xiufan responded joyfully, and left with some other people. On the battlefield, if you want to survive, you must use sweat to pour out yourself and make yourself stronger and stronger! As for Xiao Yi, he returned to Luo Yuecheng directly. Wuyun Taxue didn''t know how many times this road. Without Xiao Yi''s trouble, it took the master to Bixiaotang by himself. From a distance, Xiao Yi saw a somewhat familiar figure hovering at the gate of East Street. When the distance between the two people gradually gets closer, the other side can''t wait to salute on the ground: "Shi Ziye ..." "Hou Ye." Xiao Yi ticked his lips and looked down at Pingyang Hou a few feet away. The other side was calm, but a pair of shrewd sharp eyes hidden a stormy sea. Of course, this is not a coincidence. Pingyang Hou had been waiting for Xiao Yi early in the morning. Even if the porter said that Shi Zi was not there, he would not go. After waiting for nearly a moment, he finally waited for Xiao Yi. "It just so happens that this grandfather also wanted to tell Hou Ye." Xiao Yi said with a smile. Even if Pingyang Hou didn''t come today, Xiao Yi planned to find him some time. Since he brought it to his own door, it would save him labor. However, Xiao Yi''s friendly smile sank Pingyang Hou''s heart, and he almost began to regret whether he should not have come today ... I''m afraid that his guess is probably true ... If so, the emperor might steal the chicken this time Don''t eclipse the rice anymore. In the complex mood of Pingyang Hou, the two went to Shu Zhi Hall together. It was learned from yesterday that Guan Yubai had to lead a 10,000 army southward expedition. Pingyang Hou felt wrong. Didn''t Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai win Baiyue? Why the South Expedition? Is it to lay Nanliang? wrong! While lending troops to the emperor to deal with Xi Ye, on the other hand, he sent troops to the south, fighting at both ends. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were battle-hardened generals, how could they do such a risky thing? !! Unless they have other plans. From the moment Xiao Yi agreed to borrow troops, Pingyang Hou felt that things were not right. He suspected that Xiao Yi had no plans. Borrowing troops from the West Xinjiang was "Xiangzhuang Wujian intended for Peigong". Xijiang ... Xiye ... Guanyubai, when these three were put together, Pingyang Hou suddenly had a flash of light and figured out something. If you want to say Xiye, the one who hates Xiye the most is Guan Yubai, but Xi Ye came to violate the border, but Xiao Yi sent someone to the West to fight with Xi Ye. At the same time, Guan Yubai was inexplicably going to the south. Isn''t this putting the cart before the horse? ? Unless Guan Yubai''s goal is also Xi Ye, everything becomes reasonable. Guanyubai must detour from the southwest to Xiye! To detour, we must take advantage of the situation. When did the Southern Xinjiang Army have such a large influence in the southwest, can those small countries agree to let tens of thousands, no, maybe tens of thousands of Southern Xinjiang Army transit? The thought of Pingyang Hou almost shuddered, and he couldn''t help but ran, even he didn''t know he wanted his guess to be true or false ... After the two sat down at the top and bottom, respectively, bamboo gave them hot tea neatly, and they retreated outside the hall to guard them. Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Houye, we have good mountains and water in southern Xinjiang, and good tea. This Pu''er tea is not worse than Longjing and Biluochun, try it." The more polite Xiao Xiao was to him, the more shocked Pingyang Hou was. He knew this Xiao Shizi was a smiling fox at all, but he could not eat his bones, but he could only take a tea and pretend to take a sip. He was not afraid of the other party''s poisoning. The other party''s hand was to kill himself, so why bother so much. After putting down the tea cup, Pingyang Hou looked enthusiastically at Xiao Yi, settled down, or asked tentatively: "Shi Ziye, General Yao Xiao and the 10,000 soldiers and horses have been away for more than ten days, presumably a few more Day is about to arrive in Xijiang ... I don''t know what Shiziye thinks of Xiye Army? " Xiao Yi''s mouth angle was higher, and he smiled: "Master Hou is a smart man, and this generation''s grandfather likes to talk to smart people ..." Pingyang Hou''s heart sank slowly, and it seemed that his guess was right. Xiao Yi was still indifferent, but his groaning eyes seemed to see through the heart of Pingyang Hou, and he bluntly proclaimed: "Xi Ye was in a state of persecution, and it was a disaster for the people of Yujiang Mountain, and the royal palace in the south of the town is my country. Take care, take it! " If these words were uttered by others, Pingyang Hou would feel that he was too vocal and whimsical. But speaking from Xiao Yi''s mouth, Pingyang Hou couldn''t doubt it at all. Wang Zhenzi in this town really dare to think of what others don''t! Pingyang Hou only felt that a goosebump was rising all over, and a cold sweat was behind his back, soaking in the coat. Once the South Xinjiang Army has won the West Night, what kind of impact will it have on the situation in Dayu? He didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and asked bitterly, "Sir, do you still need to stay in southern Xinjiang?" Xiao Yi did not speak, but just looked at Pingyanghou quietly. In fact, Pingyang Hou already had the answer in his heart, but he just asked it knowingly. Since Xiao Shizi was so frank with him, how could he let him go back to the king to destroy him? Even if Xiao Yi agreed, he was still worried about whether he would return to Wangdu! Pingyang Hou sighed sighingly. Up to now, he has been riding a tiger, and can only obediently take the initiative to say, "Shi Ziye, after Hou came to the southern Xinjiang, I feel that the southern Xinjiang has good mountains and good water ... good tea and folk customs Honesty, I do nt know how much better than Wang Duyan, who is so comfortable here. I plan to live some more days. What do you think? Xiao Yi smiled meaningfully, "The son of the world said, Hou Ye is really a smart man, knowing that I am good in southern Xinjiang." Pingyang Hou could only respond with a sigh of relief, bitter in his heart. Even if the Southern Army is fierce, Xi Ye is by no means a fuel-saving lamp. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai want to win Xi Ye by no means a short time, half a year, a year ... or even longer? A trip to Bixiaotang solved the doubts in Pingyang Hou''s heart, but also added more trouble to him. Even he himself did not know whether it was a curse or a blessing to **** Kui Lang and the three princesses to southern Xinjiang ... Pingyang Hou''s mood was already irritable enough. After returning to the other hospital, a third princess was waiting there. When he met, he asked: "Hou Ye, when will this palace return to the capital?" After half a year, how long do you want to stay in this ghost place in southern Xinjiang? !! Pingyang Hou''s heart was impatient, and his mouth was kind enough to perfunctoryly say: "His Royal Highness Three Princesses, the war in the West Xinjiang is in crisis now, without the will of the emperor, Ben Hou can only stay in the southern Xinjiang for a while ..." Even if the three princesses had any expectations for the Pingyang Hou, they were exhausted in the waiting day by day. Every time you ask, you get vague answers. The three princesses fists fiercely and endured angrily: "Houye, the Ming Dynasty South King s Mansion is so arrogant and arrogant, there is no court, why the father and the emperor did not cure their crimes! Where is Dayu? Look at this palace, they should teach the Zhennan Royal Mansion, they only know how powerful! "There was a trace of resentment in the eyes of the three princesses. Pingyang Hou heard that the three princesses were exaggerating, and they became increasingly impatient, but after hearing it, they felt that the third princess was a little bit wrong. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the three princesses and warned: "His Highness Princess Three, the strong dragon does not press the ground snake, we are still at the site of the Zhennan Palace, you can''t be willful!" Pingyang Hou dare to reprimand himself! A thick haze and unwillingness appeared under the eyes of the three princesses, and sure enough, she could not count on others! Now even Pingyang Hou doesn''t look at her dignified princess! If he was in the capital, how could Pingyang Hou dare to treat himself like this, he would be too aggrieved in southern Xinjiang. The third princess really wanted to go back to the king at once, but Pingyang Hou just refused to cooperate! The princess''s heart seemed to be ignited, and her long nails were deeply digged into her palm. And Pingyang Hou did not look at the three princesses again, and seemed to respectfully make a trance, and then resigned. The three princesses stood in place for a long time, and a pair of eyes stared at the back of Pingyang Hou''s departure. The small face was extremely gloomy, and the vicious flame was burning in her eyes. Pingyang Hou Ke didn''t care what the three princesses thought, and went back to his room with all his heart. The next day, Pingyang Hou stayed peacefully in the palace of the palace every day. But even so, he had his own men in the city. The news came to him one by one. Obviously, Xiao Yi did nothing to hide his eyes, and the whole city saw grain, grass, horses, armor equipment, etc. being continuously transported out of the city and sent to the south. Every day passed, Pingyang Hou gradually calmed down from the initial shock. After calming down, he began to realize that the strength of the southern Xinjiang was far beyond what he and the king had expected. The emperor and the ministers thought that the southern Xinjiang was suffering from poor people''s livelihood and lack of soldiers and horses during the successive years of war. It is growing in Qianzi, and the Zhennan palace is afraid that it has gained a lot of benefits in the previous battles with Baiyue and Nanliang ... The emperor in the remote capital not only did not know it, but also so small as the Zhennan palace. Let Xiao Yi have the opportunity to lurk. With the military and financial resources of southern Xinjiang today, coupled with Bai Zhuojue''s leading talent in the official language of Anyi Hou, this battle with Xi Ye may really make Xiao Yi get what he wants ... Dayu is really going to change! The emperor had missed the best opportunity. When Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai successfully won Xiye, I am afraid that the emperor would not have the ability to send troops to southern Xinjiang. This is the end, and it is not that you can turn the tide alone ... Anyway, Xiao Shizi should remember his sincerity! Pingyang Hou comforted himself in his heart, and no longer thought about it, staying in Anjiang in southern Xinjiang. Not only Pingyang Hou, but the King of Zhennan also knew about the recent changes in the army, and he was also stunned in his heart. He always felt what the villain was planning. But he found Xiao Yi a few times, but Xiao Yi passed away in a few words. The anger in King Zhennan''s heart also went up a little bit ... Seeing that a father-son battle was about to break out again. On this day, as soon as King Zhennan heard Xiao Yi again, Nangong Yu hugged Xiao Xiaoyu and went with Xiao Yi to greet Zhennan King. When seeing the baby Jin Sun waving his chubby hand "Yeah", the anger that had risen to the throat of Zhennan King s mouth seemed to be poured out of a bucket of cold water, and it was instantly extinguished. It also became a kind greeting. "Sir concubine, is Brother Yu still good today?" Wei Jin scared the baby Jin Sun, and the king of the south of the town hurried out a smile. "Return to Father Wang, Yu brother is very good." Nangong smiled and hugged the little man and blessed himself. "Father Wang, yesterday Yu brother can stand up by holding the railing." Zhennan Wang suddenly opened his eyes and praised, "We are really smart." He thought proudly: As the saying goes, three lifts, four flips, six sits, seven rolls, eight climbs, nine. The baby Jin Sun was able to stand up in eight months. Sure enough, the blood of their Xiao family was different! The king of Zhennan felt more lovely when he saw Jin Sunyue, almost forgetting Xiao Yi who was standing beside him. Only when Xiao Yi''s family of three resigned, he suddenly thought of his original purpose. King Zhennan sighed secretly in his heart, only wishing that the son was a bit tolerant, don''t take his baby Jin Sun''s house as a mess! After the family of three went out of Zhennan Wang''s study, they headed for Bixiao Hall. Xiao Yi said with a smile: "Finally, this rotten boy is not worthless except eating and drinking Lazarus." It is also a credit for his father and king who buzzed like a fly. While speaking, Xiao Yi hugged Xiao Xiaoyu from the hands of Nangong Yan, and weighed his weight. This stupid boy sank a lot, it was really pampering. But it doesn''t matter, now is the time for this stinky kid to enjoy his blessing. When he grows up in the future, a little bit of "return" is just that! At that time, he and his grandmother will be able to live like gods and relatives. The little guy did not know his father''s sinister thoughts, and suddenly came to a higher place from his mother''s arms, giggling with excitement. The little couple walked and joked, and soon their yard appeared in front of them. Bai Hui stepped up to meet him, and then bowed his knees and said, "Sister Concubine, Zhu steward said he found them all!" When the atmosphere was cold, the smile on Nangong''s lips narrowed away. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1449： 754 Spring Heart Is there something he didn''t know happened? Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows and naturally felt the atmosphere was weird. These days, Xiao Yi is too busy, either in the barracks or in Qingyunwu every day, so Nangong Yu did not bother him with these little things. Now that Xiao Yi has been encountered today, Nangong Yu explained the incident of Xiao Yu losing her jade at the Great Buddha Temple, and then asked Bai Hui: "What does Zhu Xing say?" Bai Hui said in an orderly way: "Shi Zifei, the Zhu steward said that the oldest sister of the Red House only knew that the son named Lu Jiu had traveled from the south of the river, and the other knew nothing, so the Zhu steward could not find that Lu Gongzi. " After a pause, she went on to say, "But the housekeeper Zhu found the shop that carved the jade pendant. It is a shop in the west of the city that specializes in jade ornaments. Huiyutang. The guy there said that it was a young girl. The artist drew the portrait according to the dictation of that fellow, and it looks like the second girl''s maid Ruixiang ... has let the guy quietly come to the palace to identify it, it is indeed Ruixiang. " Between words, the master and servant had already entered the room, and the room was quiet. Nangong''s eyes flashed, and before she spoke, she listened to Xiao Yi and said lightly, "Ah, don''t worry about these little things." Xiao Yi showed impatience. The father-in-law''s daughter-in-law was really in trouble, and none of them was restless. There is also Xiao Yan, who is so grown up, he lost his jade pendant on his own, so that people have the opportunity to take care of themselves! Thinking, Xiao Yi waved his hand impatiently at Bai Hui and motioned for her to step down. Bai Hui carefully looked at Nangong Yan''s wink, and then she retreated out obediently. After the family of three entered the inner room, Xiao Yi pulled Nangong Yan to sit on the beauty couch, let his son sit on his lap, and left Nangong Yan. "Ama ..." But he put his hand on Nangong''s shoulders, and Xiao Yu, who was sitting on his thigh, couldn''t wait to change his posture, shouting "Yeah" and crawling towards his mother ... This little boy! Xiao Yi''s face was half black, and his eyes quickly hugged his son horizontally again, intending to coax the grind little guy up early, so that he would not always grab his daughter-in-law. But Xiao Xiaoyu was on the rise, totally unwilling to cooperate, struggling in his father''s arms, wow. Seeing Xiao Baizi''s face turned red, the mother was very distressed, and quickly took over the little guy. "Giggle ..." The little boy turned his face and laughed like a book. Xiao Yi drew a corner of his mouth, staring fiercely at the small meat mass that buried his face in Nangong''s chest, contentingly pacing around. This stinky kid just pretended to cry! He must be pretending to cry! When you are young, you will be jealous. Xiao Yi reluctantly said, "Ama, it''s getting late, it''s time for the smelly boy to sleep. I asked An Niang, this little baby can''t get used to it, and it''s time to sleep ..." A window in the inner room was open, only listening to Xiao Shizi''s chattering voices constantly coming out of the room, mixed with the sound of insects at night, and the night gradually deepened ... The lights of Wangfu and Bixiaotang went out little by little until they were silent ... The moon was hidden, and it was a blink of an eye. The next morning, Xiao Yi accompanied Nangong Yan to breakfast and went out to Luoyuecheng Camp. He walked on the front foot, and Nangong Yu asked Bai Hui to ask for some information. Then Xiao Wang, Xiao Rongxuan, Xiao Rongying, and Xiao Rongyu came over and asked for peace. After a few words of humiliation, Nangong and the four girls said with a smile, "Sister, four, five, you go to school first." Then she looked at Xiao Rongxuan. "Second sister, I have Talk to you. " Xiao Rong didn''t ask much, so he left with Xiao Rongyu. Seeing this, Xiao Rongying had to get up and follow behind the two. When walking to the door, Xiao Rongying couldn''t help but look back at Xiao Rongxuan, her eyes were a little jealous and tangled, and she seemed to be wondering what the second sister Xiao Rongxuan had done to please her. Xiao Rongxuan didn''t miss Xiao Rongying''s eyes, her heart jumped, and her lips were irresistible. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan said diligently, "Yu Brother is still asleep? I''m making clothes for Yu Brother these days, and it''s almost ready. I''ll bring it to Yu Brother to try tomorrow. Okay? Where not? If appropriate, I can quickly change it ... " Xiao Rongxuan talked endlessly, but Nangong Xuan didn''t answer. Gradually, Xiao Rongxuan also felt a little vaguely. Her voice became lighter and quieter at last ... her pretty face showed a little anxiety, Gently glanced at Nangong. The room was quiet, and Nangong Yan still smiled lightly and made a gesture to Bai Hui. Bai Hui immediately took out a white jade ring pendant with a Ruyi knot from his sleeve, and the ring pendant dangled in the air ... Xiao Rongxuan''s pupils shrank, this is ... Nangong Yuan looked at Xiao Rongxuan without blinking, and slowly asked, "Second sister, do you recognize this huanpei?" Xiao Rongxuan gave a little gulp in her heart, and intuitively denied: "I don''t know!" After a pause, she probably felt that her tone was not natural, and she wanted to cover it again. ask?" The angle of Nangong Yan''s mouth is higher, but his smile is below the bottom of his eyes, and he said, "Second sister, since I will come to you, naturally I have already checked it clearly. If you think about it, do you recognize this ring? wear?" At first glance, Nangong Yan''s eyes were as gentle as usual, but Xiao Rongxuan was sitting on a needle felt, feeling her eyes pierced like sharp arrows. Xiao Rongxuan''s lip moved and did not speak. She tried to calm down, but the waves were in her heart, her fists clenched tightly in her cuffs. It was just an instant, and she was already in a tense mood. She said to herself, impossible, Dasao must be cheating her! She can''t stand on her own ... At this time, Xie Er came into the room and said, "Sir concubine, Luo Ye and a few stewards are here, waiting outside." Nangong Ning no longer looked at Xiao Rongxuan, and directly let Xuaner bring people in. Several supervisors did not expect that the second girl was also here with her concubine. She was horrified and quickly exchanged a look. They stepped forward casually and saluted Nangong Yu and Xiao Rongxuan. Seeing that Nangong Xun did not let Xiao Rongxuan retreat, Luo Yan immediately began to do things: "Sir concubine, a few people in the slavery went to open the warehouse today. I wanted to check the items for the big girl''s and Li Li first, but found that the rattan seats were out. Something wrong ... " September 15th is Xiao Yan''s greetings and salutes, and preparations are underway in an orderly manner. The Prince s Palace just held the prince s gift and the ceremony, so these stewards are basically in the mind. The agenda follows the old example of the prince s, but it is slightly reduced. I did not expect that this was just the beginning of preparations, and something went wrong. . The stables that were managing the storeroom were sweaty and explained stiffly: "The concubine of Shishi, the roof of the western storehouse has broken. Although it has not rained these days, the sun is large and the rattan in the storeroom is big. The seats were sunburned ... " Ma Yan sighed in his heart: This rattan mat is not afraid of tide, mildew, or insects, but it is afraid of the sun. The old girl and the ceremony are based on ancient rituals. By then, the entire hall will be covered with rattan, even if one of the rattan mats is broken. Seats, you have to replace the entire large piece, so as not to have different colors between rattan seats. Blame it all, Blame Xu that kept the West Treasury was not careful! Ma Yan really resentful to his wife. Immediately after, Luo You, who was in charge of purchasing standing on the right side of Luo Yan, said, "Sister Concubine, you can''t buy so many snow rattan mats in Luo Yue City for a while. Do you want to change to a rattan mat?" The so-called snow rattan mat is woven from a kind of snow rattan growing on a snowy plateau. It is light, delicate, strong, and cool but not cold. It is very rare. Nangong Yan asked directly, "Where can I buy a snow rattan mat?" Since Luo Yue City can''t buy it, it can always be bought elsewhere. Of course you want to save trouble, but since Shi Zifei asked, she didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly replied: "The Hui Xifei, the boss of Xi Ji in the city said that he had to send someone to pick up the goods on the snowy plateau. It is estimated that it will take twenty or more days to come back. It''s August 28th today, and time is really tight. Nangong groaned and said to Bai Hui: "Let Zhu steward send someone to run over the snowy plateau ..." The implication is that it must be a snow rattan mat! Everyone in the room talked over and over again, as if they had forgotten that Xiao Rongxuan was still here. Xiao Rongxuan half-closed his eyes, sitting quietly aside, naturally listening to these words in his ears, and plucking his nails deeply into the tender palm, unwilling: but for Xiao Yi''s sake and courtesy, Grandma will So laborious, obviously both surnamed Xiao, is there such a big difference? !! ...... Did Grandma deliberately tell these words to herself? Xiao Rongxuan bit her lower lip, her thoughts gradually drifting away, and the sounds around her seemed to come from far away ... "Second sister ..." Suddenly, Nangong''s gentle voice came from one side, and Xiao Rongxuan suddenly returned to his senses. Xiao Rongxuan struck a jerk, sobered up, only to find out that Dongjijian had no idea when she and Nangong h were left, and those clerks quit all the time. Nangong stroked his sleeves and said lightly, "Second sister, I''ll ask you again. Do you think about it, do you recognize the ring?" Xiao Rongxuan''s pretty face was slightly white, and she suddenly stood up, and then fell on her knees on the hard bluestone floor, gritting her teeth, "Dasao, I really don''t know anything! I don''t know why Dasao did this. Come to me for teaching? " Speaking, her dark eyes had already appeared a layer of mist, and the glittering water in her eyes seemed pitiful. Nangong Yan''s expression suddenly became cold, and his tone became sharper: "Second sister, originally from the same root, why you are too anxious, I have given you a chance!" Xiao Rongxuan''s body trembled violently, but she still didn''t speak. Nangong Nian didn''t want to talk with her any more and made a gesture to Bai Hui. Bai Hui took the white jade ring to take a step closer to Xiao Rongxuan, and then stated: "On June 20th, Xiao Shamit of the Great Buddha Temple came to Luo Yue City to return to the ring of the big girl. He just asked near Li Ji Dim Sum Shop. When I was on the road, I met Rui Xiang, who went to buy snacks for the second girl ... " As Bai Hui said, she glanced at the little girl in Tsing Yi who was also kneeling with Xiao Rongxuan, scaring that Ruixiang was like a sieve braid, her head lowered even lower. Bai Hui continued to say: "Rui Xiang went to the little Sha Mi to talk to him, only to know that the monk at the Great Buddha Temple picked up the ring girl that the big girl had fallen in the temple, and the host specially ordered Xiao Sha Mi to send the ring pen to the palace. Rui Xiang then He said that he was a slave of the palace. "Good intentions" brought Xiao Shami to the palace, and when she saw that she was a descendant of the palace, she gave the ring to her with ease, so the ring of the big girl came to the second girl. "Bai Hui''s eyes turned to Xiao Rongxuan again. After a pause, Bai Hui calmly continued: "On the seventh of July, Rui Xiang went to Huiyutang in the west of the city to find someone and carved two words on this ring ... Ruixiang, Huiyutang''s folks still remember you; Li The regulars at Dim Sum Shop also remember that on June 20th, a small Sami came to ask for directions ... "If this was an ordinary person asking for directions, maybe no one would remember it at all, but a seven or eight-year-old small Sami would naturally give Many people are impressed. Nangong Yan put down the tea cup in her hand, and this time, almost all the ice scum dropped from her voice, saying word by word: "Second sister, do you want me to find someone to confront ?!" For a moment, Xiao Rongxuan''s face disappeared, and her lips trembled tremblingly. She said sternly, "Da''ao, I was wrong, I recognized this ring of admiration ... and I also asked Rui Xiang to send it to Huiyutang for lettering ... but, "her eyes flushed," but after engraving the words, I regret it, but I just lost sight of it ... " A line of tears slipped from the corner of Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes, weak and pathetic like grass in the wind and rain. "I regret it?" Nangong Ai said playfully, and asked her coldly, "Second sister, what do you regret? Since you asked someone to engrave your elder sister''s name on the ring, what do you want to do? Wang Fu raised it. For so many years, you have taught you to read and understand the truth. Do you not even understand the principle of prosperity and loss? " "Ma''am, how dare I ruin the reputation of the Wangfu girl? Ma''am, listen to me." Xiao Rongxuan apologized, "I just want my mother and Fang''s cousin Lei not to be fixed when my mother is alive." Is it a good thing? I am also kind and want to send this piece of jade to Cousin Lei, so that Cousin Lei can use this as a token of marriage to come to the royal palace to ask for a kiss! Dear, you believe me! " Isn''t that hurting Xiao Xiao to carry the accusation of private acquaintance? Xiao Rongxuan took a few steps on his knees, and came to Nangong Yan, tears came down like rain, and said, "Dear grandma, I really regret it, but after Rui Xiang took the ring pendant from Huiyutang, it disappeared and I couldn''t find it anymore. ... I think Xu was stolen on the road ... "She said, twitching, and looked at Nangong Yan with a blink of an eye. Nangong Yu did not move, and no matter what Xiao Rongxuan said was true or false, she had hurt her sisters and took action, which was always true. "This girl''s family is big, and the girl Huaichun is inevitable." Nangong sighed quietly. "I originally wanted to choose a suitable person for the second sister. Since the second sister thought that Fang Shilei was good, marry it." Nangong Yu said in an unquestionable tone, "I''ll ask someone to let Fang''s family come to propose a marriage." Hearing that, Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes were almost horrified with horror, and she almost did not collapse. Marry Fang Shilei? !! She doesn''t want it! The Fangjia Sanfang is now in such a situation, how can the girl in her grand south palace be married into such a desperate family? !! Xiao Rongxuan shook her head desperately and shouted, "Da''ao, I''m wrong, I don''t want to marry Lei''s cousin ..." Nangong pursed her lips and looked away from her, holding up the tea cup again. Xiao Rongxuan is now too late to know. Originally, Xiao Rongxuan was the niece of the palace. Regardless of whether she was close to her concubine or not, Nangong Xun as her elder sister would arrange appropriate family affairs for her and several other sisters. As long as the Zhennan Royal Mansion does not fall, the girl of the Xiao family will not suffer any grievance at her husband''s house, no matter how uncle! However, as the daughter of a family, she wanted to frame her sisters for a moment''s jealousy. This is a matter of conduct and must not be tolerated. The family ethics is not strict, and the whole family is affected. Xiao Rongxuan was about to get stunned. It wasn''t that a five- or six-year-old child was naively incomprehensible and was provoked by others. She has done something wrong and will pay for it. "Sister-in-law ..." Xiao Rongxuan was really scared, and flung in horror towards Nangong''s skirt, trying to hug her leg for mercy. Unfortunately, Bai Hui and Begonia are here. Where can Xiao Rongxuan win? The two girls have a flickering shape, and they have held Xiao Rongxuan from left to right. Then Begonia is habitually facing Xiao Rongxuan''s neck After the hack ... Xiao Rongxuan couldn''t even make a scream before he stunned his head and fell down softly. Seeing this, a few thrushes and a few children who could not help thinking of Shisun''s double full moon banquet were also stunned by Begonia. They all secretly said: Do not offend Begonia in the future. Looking at the coma Xiao Rongxuan, Nangong Yu put down the tea cup and ordered: "Begonia, take the second girl back to her yard." "Yes, concubine." In the tangled eyes of the girls, Begonia carried Xiao Rongxuan on his right shoulder as if carrying a sack, and Rui Xiang stumbled to follow. After the three of them went away, the room was quiet for a while. Yinger felt that the atmosphere was a little dull, and said without a word: "Second concubine, do you think the second girl just said is true?" That Yupei is true Stolen? Nangong Yi smiled, looked at Bai Hui, and said, "Bai Hui, what do you think?" After Bai Hui groaned for a while, she replied: "The returning concubine, the slave girl felt that the second girl said that she regretted it was false, but Yu Pei''s loss may be true." For Xiao Rong Xuan, Xiao Yu s jade was sent to the green house. It is a thousand kills and 800 damages. Xiao Rongxuan should not be stupid to this point. Nangong nodded his head, and said with a smile, "The praying mantis catches cicadas, and the cardinals are behind. I want to hurt people, but I don''t know to pay attention to myself ..." According to Xiao Yi, he just wanted to be a bad person, too. Only smart people can be deserved! I''m afraid a stupid man has pitted himself into the door. The thrush was thoughtful, and said, "Sir concubine, that is to say, the person who sent Yu Pei to the Red House is to destroy the reputation of our girls in the palace!" Once the story of Xiao Pei s Yu Pei''s appearance in the Qinglou was spread, it was not only Xiao Ye but also the reputation of Zhennan Royal Palace. The girls in the entire Royal Palace could not marry good people! Nangong Yan nodded slightly, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. The Zhennan Palace is the "Emperor of the South Xinjiang". In addition, in recent years, Xiao Yi has become more and more prosperous. In the middle of the day, Luo Yuecheng and even the entire South Xinjiang are afraid that no one will dare to do this kind of things that will harm the family. Several girls are looking at each other, feeling that the answer has surfaced faintly ... There are also two outsiders in Luo Yue City, and their status is not low, Pingyanghou and the three princesses. Nangong Yu knows that Pingyang Hou has committed himself to Xiao Yi, so naturally it will not be him, that is-- Three princesses! "Concubine, is it ..." Xuan Er could not help but showed three fingers to Nangong Nian, and several other girls also looked at Nangong Nian with a gaze. "Perhaps it is possible." Nangong Yan said lightly. The remaining 10% or 20% of the possibility may be really someone else. For example, any South Xinjiang person is so stupid as to be an enemy of the royal palace, or this jade pendant was stolen by accident, and then happened to be mortgaged to the blue house ... However, this is very unlikely. "Bai Hui, go and look up the three princesses." Nangong Yan ordered. How to say Luo Yuecheng is also his own territory, if the three princesses really did something, it is impossible to leave no clues! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1450： 755 complaint Three days later, Fang''s family sent matchmakers to come to propose marriage. The news immediately passed to Xiao Rongxuan''s ears through the girl. Over the past three days, Xiao Rongxuan was almost sleepless, her face was thin all the way, her chin was sharp, and now there was a thick shadow. Obviously this Did not sleep well for a few days. She tried to comfort herself if Dasao was scaring her, but Dasao always said nothing ... Sure enough, Fang''s matchmaker really came! Xiao Rongxuan was so frightened that she hurriedly rushed to Bixiaotang, but was stopped by the gatekeeper''s wife at the corner gate. Xiao Rongxuan was so annoyed that she even heard her biological mother Jin''s. Persuaded Xiao Rongxuan to go back. Everyone was relieved. Whoever wanted to do it the next morning, Xiao Rongxuan rushed to the main hall of the front yard. "Father, you have to decide for your daughter!" Ignoring the obstructions of the maidservants under the eaves, Xiao Rongxuan rushed into the hall regardless of the situation, and fell on his knees. The originally lively hall was silent for a moment, and the king of the south of Zhennan was black as charcoal, and several guests looked at each other. King Zhennan said stiffly, "Sister Xuan, did you see that there is a guest here?" Then, he winked at the girl who was waiting for tea, which meant that she wouldn''t take the second girl down! Of course Xiao Rongxuan knew that this move would anger her father, but she had only this one method! She gnawed her molars, raised her small face, and wept with tears in her eyes: "Father, daughter always respects Dasao, but Dasao deliberately abuses her daughter. It is clear that Fang''s three rooms have been exiled Dasao even assigned her daughter to Fang''s cousin Lei! Father, your daughter can only come to you! The surroundings were quieter. The next head, Pingyang Hou, cleared his throat awkwardly, then got up and hugged his fist. "Since Wang has family affairs ... then Hou will leave first." Immediately afterwards, Tang Qinghong and another middle-aged general who sat opposite him also stood up, with a bit of embarrassment on their faces, and said goodbye. The three guests left quickly, and Zhennan Wang''s face was blue and white, angrily and angrily: "Come, let the son of the concubine go to the Huayue Hall." As he said, he turned to kneel on the ground and bowed his head. Weeping Xiao Rongxuan, "Also, you come with the king!" Then he walked away from the hall. Xiao Rongxuan responded lowly. She knew that her father''s king cared most about his face, so she ran away when she chose the father''s guest to anger him, forcing him to decide for her. After a cup of tea, Nangong Yu, who got the news, came to the Huayue Hall in the inner court of the palace. King Zhennan, who was sitting on the Taishi chair, had already drank a cup of tea and calmed down a little. Unlike his inferior son, Shi Zifei has always been sensible and behaved steadily. How could Xu Xuan be assigned to the third house of Fang''s family in collusion with Baiyue. Is there anything wrong with it? !! "Father King." Nangong smiled at the corner of his mouth, calmly stepped forward, and saluted Zhennan King without seeing Xiao Rongxuan sitting in tears. Xiao Rongxuan glanced at Nangong timidly, his body trembled, like a weak white rabbit, eyes full of tears glanced at Zhennan King pitifully. The king of Zhennan was anxious, and opened the door to the mountain and said to Nangong Ai: "Sir concubine, the king heard that Fang''s family came to the palace to propose, but that Fang Shilei''s virtue was not good. Although Sister Xuan is a niece, she is also the king. Would nt it be an innocent person to marry those who have no virtue or behavior, to let outsiders see the joke of our palace? " "Fang Shilei?" Nangong raised his eyebrows in confusion, and asked, "I don''t know where the father received the news. The Fang family did send matchmakers to come to propose marriage, but it was the second son of the second house of Fang family. Fang''s second-family house has a good business style. The seventh son of Fang was very promising. He just won a martial arts last year. Ai also met a few days ago. He said that he was a good person and planned to let him go to the military camp for training. You can also observe the product. What is the nature. Daughter-in-law thinks that Fang''s family always knows the roots, and can kiss and kiss each other. I think this relationship is also good ... " what? !! Not Fang Shilei? !! Xiao Rongxuan couldn''t believe his ears, and for a moment forgot to pretend to cry. He looked up at Nangong Yan with disbelief, and his heart was stunned. If it is true, as Dalai said, it s a very good thing for himself. Although Fang Qigong just entered the barracks from now on, his future is not obvious, and he is not as good as Yan Sangong for a while, but Fang Qi The son is always the sister-in-law of the Fang family. His brother-in-law cares for him, and his brother Xiao Yi carries it in the army. The future is bound to be infinite! Could it be said that Fang''s family proposed to himself for the seventh son of Fang? Did you get it wrong? Xiao Rongxuan''s cherry lips moved, trying to speak, but could not intervene. Nan Gongxi still didn''t look at Xiao Rongxuan, and he continued to say, "Father Wang, my elder sister is the elder sister. The elder sister hadn''t settled on the relationship, and the younger sisters couldn''t decide, but her daughter-in-law thought about the rules Yes, but it can be slightly modified. After all, sister-in-law is the eldest daughter-in-law, and the marriage can not be decided in three or two days. The next few sisters are getting older, and daughter-in-law thinks that even if it is not possible to set a family relationship immediately If you have the right one, you can also communicate with each other first, and when the time comes, you can give your marriage a hurry. " King Zhennan''s complexion has completely eased, angry and happy, bearded, and nodded with satisfaction: "This is a good candidate, and Shi Zifei is fully considered." Shi Zifei''s work is still so secure, with Shizi Concubine, he really did not care a lot. Xiao Rongxuan looked at Zhennan King with a look of hope, hoping that Zhennan King could take the responsibility for her on the spot. The next moment, he heard Nangong sigh quietly. "Father, I am afraid that this marriage will not happen now." Nangong said with a distressed expression. "The daughter-in-law just heard that the second sister openly said that she would not marry the son of Fang''s family in front of Pingyanghou and General Tang ..." Xiao Rongxuan was dumbfounded, and his heart was stunned. The king of Zhennan locked his eyebrows and remembered the scene when Xiao Rongxuan stormed into the hall abnormally. Yes, the words of the inverse girl just now have been heard by Pingyang Hou and Tang Qinghong, and they have probably spread among the provinces now ... Where the outsiders control the Fang family and only a few rooms, I only know it is the Wang Palace The girl did not want to marry Fang''s son. Today, even if Wangfu is willing to marry a girl, Fang''s second room already has a concubine in mind, and even outsiders may think that it was Shi Zifei who forced Xiao Rongxuan to marry. "Stupid!" Wang Zhennan stared angrily at Xiao Rongxuan, almost bursting into fire. This idiot who doesn''t understand etiquette is really nothing to lose the face of the palace! Xiao Rongxuan hurriedly stood up and knelt down again, and said, "Father, my daughter was just deceived, thinking ... I thought Dasao wanted to assign her daughter to Cousin Lei, so ... my daughter knew it wrong." Nangong Yan continued as if he hadn''t heard it: "Father, so ... the marriage of several other sisters, dad would not dare to control it." She was helpless, and looked helpless. I heard that the Zhennan King was also anxious. If this is the case, if the world''s concubines don''t care about their daughters'' affairs, will they still want him to be in charge? !! The King of Zhennan said soothingly: "Second concubine, naturally, the King can trust you, and the marriage of your sisters will bother you to spend more on dim sum." Then, he looked at Xiao Rongxuan in disgust. Xiao Rongxuan, kneeling on the carpet, hurriedly said, "Ma''am, I know it''s wrong! I''m reckless. Ma''am, you adults don''t remember villains." "Second sister, I really want to ask you something." Since entering the hall, Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Rongxuan for the first time, and slowly said, "Everyone in the house knows that Fang''s family is here to raise a relative. I don''t know. How does the younger sister think that it will be Fang Shilei to propose marriage, is there something about the second sister and Fang Shilei ... " Xiao Rongxuan shuddered, lowered her head, avoiding Nangong''s sharp eyes, her eyes flickered. Of course, she couldn''t tell the white jade ring. If she said that, her father would not spare her! Xiao Rongxuan bowed his head and didn''t see the doubt in King Zhennan''s eyes. King Zhennan naturally saw the guilty conscience in the daughter''s eyes, but what kind of guilty conscience did she have? and many more! What can there be between this man and a woman? Could it be said that the second daughter and Fang Shilei were in private? Later, Fang''s three bedrooms fell into disappointment, and she thought she abandoned Fang Shilei? Thinking of those romantic incidents in front of Shi Lei, Zhennan Wang felt more and more that this was possible, and the blue tendons on his forehead floated. Xiao Rongxuan is so stupid! Nan Gongyu looked at Zhennan King''s angry face, and sighed again, "Father Wang, the daughter-in-law''s relationship, the daughter-in-law really did not dare to control ..." That is out of control! In addition to Fang Shilei, who is this girl''s family who accepts and accepts personally? !! If this is returned after getting married, then the face of the town''s south palace will be completely lost! The king of Zhennan became more and more angry, and he really wanted to slap him on the face of this inverse girl. The king of Zhennan took a deep breath, and said decisively to Nangong: "You don''t have to worry about the marriage of Sister Xuan and Xuan''s son. The king is the master and marry Xuan''s son to Fang Shilei!" "Yes, Father King!" Nangong Yu blessed the blessing respectfully, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly at an angle that Zhennan King could not see. Xiao Rongxuan was dumbfounded again, he was skeptical that he was dreaming. What was going on? The father would somehow marry her to Fang Shilei? "Father, I know I''m wrong." Xiao Rongxuan raised her face and said in a hurry, "I don''t want to marry Lei Cousin!" What cousin Lei? !! The more the king of Zhennan listened, the more harsh he felt. He felt that he was thrown a slap on the spot, and said coldly, "If you don''t marry, you have to marry! Otherwise, you will go to this ancient buddha!" There is no room for turning! Xiao Rongxuan''s face was completely bloodless, and his eyes were filled with despair. She is a girl from the royal palace. She should have married a good family in a beautiful way and got a good wish. But in a short time, she lost her dream and marry Fang Shilei in exile. How did her life become like this? !! She seemed to fall straight down the cliff, and fell all the way to the bottomless abyss ... Suddenly she slumped, with resentment and regret on her face. Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye hurt her! Otherwise, how could I have a relationship with Fang Shilei! "I''m not going to bring the king down yet!" With one gesture, the king of the south of the town, two wives with large waists rounded up, dragged Xiao Rongxuan from left to right ... Only listening to Xiao Rongxuan''s undead voice came from outside the hall hysterically: "Father, listen to me, I don''t want to marry ..." Her mouth seemed to be covered, and soon she could hear nothing. The Huayue Hall gradually quieted down again, and Nangong Yu was about to leave, and saw Zhennan Wang clear her throat, looked at her with a look of hope, and asked, "Sir concubine, how is Yu brother now?" This sentence is already familiar to Nangong. Basically, if she came to meet the king of Zhennan but did not bring Xiao Xiaoyu, she would have heard such a greeting. The left and right are just "Is Yu Geer still good today?" Isn''t it hot? "... Nan Gongxi blessed Fushen with a smile and replied, "King Father Xie cares. Brother Yu is asleep, so daughter-in-law didn''t bring him over." The king of Zhennan shook his beard and laughed, "Don''t make a noise, he has to sleep more to grow his head. Brother Yu is much taller than a baby of the same age, which is like the king!" He said smugly. After a pause, Wang Zhenfeng of Zhennan turned around and said, "Sir concubine, the king has re-arranged the houses in this courtyard. Do you think Yu Geer will like it?" The king of Zhennan re-arranged the main courtyard. Someone had accused Nangong of her. When she came in, she also noticed that the soft carpet was spread in the Huayue Hall, and even the corners of the chair frame were covered with cloth. For whom all this is for, everyone in the palace knows. Nangong Yu followed his words and said, "Yu''s brother must have liked it." Nangong Yu is also true. Xiao Xiaoyu is very active. He doesn''t know what is beautiful and ugly. He only knows where he can. Climb and drill wherever you go. The king of Zhennan''s smile was even more prosperous, and he said proudly: "My king knows that Yu Geer will like it, concubine, you will let Yu Geer come to play more in the future." Nangong responded with a grin. King Zhennan''s heart was completely soothing, only to think that this daughter-in-law really has no filial piety, and it is no wonder that his own baby, Jin Sun, has a good temper and is like a concubine. Thinking of this, King Zhennan and Niangong sent away Nangong Xiong with delight. Out of the Huayue Hall, Nangong Yu never concealed the smile on the corner of his mouth. Originally, in the current situation of Fang''s three bedrooms, the king of Zhennan could not agree to marry Xiao Rongxuan to Fang Shilei. The pile of weddings went smoothly. In the final analysis, this is Xiao Rongxuan''s own self-sustainment. If she did not make this out today, it would not be so. Nangong pursed his lips and thought of something, and commanded: "Bai Hui, please go to the second uncle Qiu''s house for a narrative." The second room is now moved two streets away, not far away. After Nangongyu used lunch, Qiu''s came. Qiu is a widow. He is very plain-dressed, wearing a blue lucky auspicious dark-textured mule with a simple round on his head. His face is very pure, dignified and kind, but his eyes are vaguely revealing. A trace of cricket. Nangong Ai has a little respect for the second uncle who has been widow and has a pair of children for many years. He got up and asked the other to sit down. Seeing Nangong Yu''s friendly attitude, Qiu finally let go. After the girl-in-law gave Qiu''s hot tea, Nan Gongxi said with a smile about the story of Fang Qigong in the second room of Fang''s house, and then in Qiu''s confused eyes, he said, "Second Uncle, I think that side The seventh son is good. Would you like to think about it? " What to consider is naturally the relationship between Fang Qigong and Xiao Ni. Qiu was a wise man, and suddenly understood the meaning of Nangong Yan''s words, his face was shocked. The second room has been separated from the palace. Naturally, the palace can''t be touched. The son is young and can''t support the portal. Although he can not eat and drink now, he can still eat the golden clothes, but in the end it is not enough, just like ordinary rich people. Households ... Daughter Xiao Ni is thirteen years old. Qiu has long been worried about whether her daughter will stay in the Qingdeng Ancient Buddha in the Ming and Qing Temples. See, Shi Zifei is very generous. Not only does she not cherish resentment, she also arranged such a good marriage for her daughter. It is also fortunate that the Xiao family can have a daughter-in-law like the concubine! only Qiu hesitated for a moment, and said, "Sir concubine, I have a merciless invitation ..." However, Nangong Yu already understood Qiu''s worry, "Second uncle, Fang Qigong came to the palace today to meet Shizi. Would you like to go quietly and take a look?" Qiu''s busy thanked Nangong Yan, and went with Bai Hui. However, after a cup of tea, Bai Hui took Qiu''s. Seeing Qi''s frown, she knew that her other son was very satisfied. "Second Uncle," Nan Gongxi said with a smile, "After you go back, send someone to check the character of Fang Qigong with Yucheng. If you think people are OK, let someone come and tell me. Second Uncle thinks How''s it going? " Nangong Yan could not be more thoughtful, but Qiu''s eyes were sore and sore. She half-closed her eyes, calmed herself, and thanked Nangong Yan carefully. Daen said no thanks, the world''s concubine is good, and she and a pair of children wrote down. After that, Bai Hui personally sent Qiu to leave the house. Watching the back of their departure, my son couldn''t help but whispered, "Sir concubine, in fact, the grandfather of the last son was a month old." Both the thrush and the Yinger were unbearable. Nangong Yan couldn''t help but think of Xiao Yi holding a lot of red line entangled, but also smirked: "Your grandfather has no patience!" However, this time, the real matchmaker was indeed Xiao Yi. Because Xiao Fang passed away, and the troubles in the upper three rooms of the family, Fang''s consciousness and the Zhennan Royal Mansion have gradually drifted away. A few rooms were discussed to try to ease the relationship between the two. First, let the child The grandfather knew that their Fang family was full of talents, so several of the Fang family''s ancestors picked a few out of the young children and brought them to Xiao Yi, saying they wanted to join the army. Xiao Yi picked the Fang Qi son from among the Fang sons, and after a few days of examination, he was placed in the army. "Serving the army" was the first step of Fang''s tentative test. The second step of Fang''s second room sought Xiao Yi''s tone to see if he could marry the Wangfu again. For Xiao Yi, he was too lazy to care about these things, but his concubine had been worrying about the marriage of his father''s daughters and had to bring the words to Nangong Yu. At that time, Nangong Yu felt that although Fang Qigong''s son was good, he was still not worthy of Xiao Yu. The two nieces Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying in the palace were very kind and self-righteous. Now Fang''s family is overwhelmed, and their sisters are going to marry. I was afraid that I would marry my dear family and marry my family, but later, instead of marrying, I would marry. Therefore, Nangong Yan thought of Xiao Ni. Xiao Ni''s temperament was calm and restrained at first, but she only caught somebody''s trap if she followed the widow a little. Wuhe anointing gave her a heavy class, blinking for almost two years ... Nangong Gong occasionally heard some news from the Ming and Qing temples, saying that Xiao Ni was not only chanting in Ming and Qing temples Worshiping Buddha, and daily cleaning like ordinary nuns, take care of their own living, and follow the nuns to help the orphans, take care of those abandoned orphans, now independent and strong, the whole person is like a new life. I hope she can work hard and have a good marriage with Fang Qigong! It''s just that sister-in-law''s relationship is still untouched ... Thinking of it, Nangong couldn''t help sighing. In thought, I saw Bai Hui returning from the guest, and Nangong said: "Bai Hui, you don''t need to worry about it next." Xiao Ni is the only daughter of the second uncle. Obviously, it will be checked carefully, "It is up to the two of them to decide whether to succeed or not." The line that should be drawn has already been drawn. "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Hui was naturally on command, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Just then, the baby "wowa" cries, Xiao Xiaoyu wakes up. Neither the Nangong nor the maids know that the little one is hungry. Nangong Ai walked quickly into the inner room, and the maid was picking up the little one, while patting his back, soothing: "Little grandson, don''t worry, here comes the concubine." The little guy soon fell into his mother''s arms ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1451： 756 purpose "Oh!" The little man clutched the hope of Nangong''s placket, but Nangong didn''t move, took Xiao Yu to the window and sat down, then took over the rice cereal handed by the girl. The small meat group looked at the front of the mother, and then looked at the rice cereal, and wrinkled her face roundly, but she opened her mouth obediently and fed the rice cereal to her mouth. When the warm rice noodles came into the mouth, the little guy was showing his face, taking one bite after another. From time to time, the nursing mother helped him wipe the rice cereal that overflowed from the corner of her mouth. After eating a small bowl of rice cereal, the small meat ball stretched out the meat claws again to grab the mother''s placket, and a pair of black jade-like eyes looked at her without blinking, as if asking, it is always OK now ? Nangong Yan could not help but kiss him on Bai Nen''s small face, and then hugged him to the screen ... When the little guy came out from behind the screen, the pretty little face was full of lameness. The full-bodied meatball became a good-tempered dumpling, grinning and giggling, expressing his satisfaction. But soon, the active little guy was dissatisfied, struggling to get out of his mother''s arms. Nangong put him on a large rug next to the beauty couch as he wished, and let him climb by himself. Nangong Aya sat on the beauty couch and guarded him, staring at his every move. The little boy climbed a circle around the beauties in excitement, and climbed to the dead end of Nangong Yu''s vision, because Nangong Yu looked at him on the other side, Nangong Yu was not in a hurry. Suddenly, I heard the maid whispering, followed by a familiar "bell bell". this is Nangong Yuan thoughtfully, the next moment, he saw the little boy crawling out of the corner, holding a small bamboo ball in his hand, shaking it vigorously, and the bamboo ball made a crisp ringing sound again. Nangong Yu naturally recognized this ball, which was a toy for Mao Xiaobai and Xiao Ju. I didn''t expect it to be played here, and Xiao Xiaoyu picked it up. "Yeah" The little guy excitedly threw the ball a few times, and then threw it out. He watched the ball rolling around on the stand, he was even happier, and hurriedly crawled over to pick up the bamboo ball. Nu Niang and the girl-in-law were staring nervously at his every move, knowing that Xiao Shisun''s character wanted to grab the toy, he would definitely not adhere to it, and could only watch him not to bite in his mouth. After playing for a while, the little guy was thirsty and crawled to find his mother to feed him. As soon as he finished drinking, he wanted to go down to play again. The child was really moving. Nangong Jun could not help pinching his little claws. He couldn''t help thinking of the thick carpet in the Huayue Hall and the look of the grandson in the south of the town. Then he asked the mother-in-law and said: "The silk lady, the grandfather wants to see the grandson, and you and the begonia take the grandson to the royal court to accompany the grandfather." Then, she looked at the begonia on the side again, and exhorted: "Begonia, you have to look at Shisun carefully." Begonia blessed Blessing with a smile, and said, "Sister Concubine, don''t worry, this is my housekeeping skill." But not that, what the secret guard of their royal palace does is to stare secretly at the master every day to ensure the master''s thoroughness. At the same time, the silk lady also responded, and then the two of them took a few little girls to hug Xiaoshi Sun Hao to the palace side. Xiaoer hurriedly picked up the small bamboo ball dropped by Xiao Shisun, thinking that he had to hurry up and not let Xiao Shisun see it again. Nangong Yu is a move in his heart, thinking that it is better to make a few **** for the little guy to play ... So when Xiao Yi returned, he found that Dongjijian was strangely quiet. He immediately felt what keenly, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Stink boy is still sleeping?" There was joy in his tone. Nangong Yan, who was leaning at the window and reading a book, put down the medical book, and looked helpless, saying, "Yu brother went to the father''s side." Hearing that Xiao Yi''s mouth was raised higher, and a pair of peach blossoms smiled with joy in his eyes, and rejoiced, he said, "His father is finally a bit useful." Hehe, fortunately he is back early today! Xiao Yi thought with complacency, and squeezed into the chair where Nangong Yu was sitting. She hugged her soft body to her knees, wrapped her slim waist, and gave a contented sigh. Today is really a good day, and finally there is no stinky kid grabbing his wife! "soy Mujer" His familiar and sweet voice came from her hair. It had been a long time since I heard him call himself. Nangong trembled slightly, leaned softly in his arms, feeling calm, steady, and warm, like immersed in warm water. The same. "Let''s go for a nap together." His voice was lower, biting his ears with Nangong, a little hoarse and a little charming. Nangong Yan just felt his ears getting hot, and he felt as if they were about to burn with the heat from his mouth and teeth ... In Bixiao Hall, the warm and quiet, the summer wind is slowly, although it is the end of August, but the weather is still hot and the sun is blooming. The distant West Xinjiang is already full of autumn winds, rolling up the remnants and sands from time to time, even the air seems to be gray. The high city wall stands like a long dragon standing up at the foot of the mountain and connects Feixia Mountain. A few tall horses raced towards the west gate, headed by a white horse, and immediately a handsome young man wearing a jersey drove a horse, and saw that he was wearing a white shirt and the silver armor was in the sun. Under the glittering, the whole person looks like Qi Yuxuan Ang. "Call" The white horse stopped a few feet away from the city wall, and the man immediately looked up at the wall and said angrily, "Han, Huai, Jun!" Han Lingfu''s handsome face was full of anger, and his voice seemed to be squeezed out of his throat. "You are so brave! It is up to the king to decide the matter here!" Han Lingfu stared at the other young man who stood on the wall without blinking. Wearing a Ujin battle armor, Han Huaijun on the city wall stood upright, looking down, and stared at Han Ling''s sharp eyes without flinching. He said loudly, "Prince, you will be out, and the fate will not be affected, let alone Prince." He did not give Han Ling a cousin, representing only public affairs today, regardless of privacy. "Now the military situation is critical, and everything about Fei Xia Mountain, naturally, this general has the right to ask questions!" While Han Huaijun was talking, the soldiers standing neatly beside him on the city wall looked upright and looked at him with respect. "You ..." Han Lingfu stared at Han Huaijun fiercely, but he did not expect that the prince Qi Qi of this district dared to say so to his grandson! There were sparks of fire between the two men, and their swords stretched out. Han Huaijun and Han Lingfu have led the army to Feixia Mountain for more than half a month. When the army arrived in mid-August, they just encountered a violent attack by the Western Night Army with 50,000 reinforcements. Feixia Mountain had no strength left at that time. 50,000, dead and injured countless, under the combined attack of 80,000 Xiye Army almost couldn''t keep Feixia Mountain ...... Thanks to Han Lingjun''s 30,000 reinforcements arrived in time, and immediately dispatched troops, fortunately Feixia Mountain was easy It was difficult to defend, and it was able to turn the tide. After two days and nights of hard work, the enemy was unable to catch it and temporarily retreated ... After defeating the enemy army that time, Han Huaijun quickly reorganized his forces and adjusted his defense. The Western Army that guarded Feixia Mountain was also morally upright because of the arrival of the reinforcements, and the Dayu Army close to 80,000 fought several battles with the Xiye Army. Later, after thousands of people were damaged, Feixia Mountain was barely kept, and the remaining more than 70,000 Western Ye Army retreated to a dozen miles away and stationed into a battalion. The Western Army did not dare to slack, knowing that the Xiye Army was getting ready, and no one knew when the next attack would come. The whole Feixia Mountain pass was full of rumors ... Who would have thought that this battle was worth two days, and King Han Lingfu of Gong County ordered someone to send a summon to Xi Ye. When the messenger left the city, he was ordered to be cut off by Han Huaijun. When Han Lingfu got the news, he rushed over and confronted Han Huaijun. Han Lingfu took a deep breath, settled down, and then turned over and got off immediately. He strode toward the city wall, the armor collided between the steps, and the metal crashed, but he calmed down gradually. His goal clearly came to Han Huaijun, the two young men were less than a foot apart, staring directly. "A good one, will be out, and the king''s fate is still unaffected!" Han Lingfu looked coldly and smiled ironically. "General Han, don''t forget, the father ordered the king and general to come to peace with Xi Ye, you Do you want to intercept Heshu to disobey the imperial order? " He tried to suppress Han Huaijun with the emperor''s life. The atmosphere around him was cold and the air was heavy. Han Huaijun still calmly and calmly responded, "Master Wang, since the emperor was named General Pingxi by the emperor, the first task is to keep Feixia Mountain, the others are second. Now the military situation is critical, we must be careful If you make a mistake, you may lose everything and make Feixia Mountain fall. Once the Xiye Army breaks through here, it will go straight to the Central Plains. We are the ancient sinners of Dayu. I do nt know if the grandfather can afford it! " Han Ling was so angry with his forehead **, and said coldly, "Why is General Han alarmist! The king is just sending the messenger to send the book and Xi Ye, but not to let the Xi Yeren enter the city! The king did not want General Han to have this Wait for words to confuse you and confuse audiovisual skills! " Han Huaijun sneered, and now it was sending a book, the next step was not to let Xiyeren enter the city. As he was about to speak again, he heard the sound of horseshoes in front of him, and in the dust, a young general came to him, shouting excitedly: "General, reinforcements are coming!" Soon, the general who came to the messenger came under the city wall, quickly dismounted, and yelled with a fist: "General Han, Wang Ye, the reinforcements of southern Xinjiang are coming!" I heard that both Han Huaijun and Han Lingfu were embarrassed. They had received a military report saying that the reinforcements of the South Xinjiang Army were approaching eight or nine days ago, but they did not expect to come so fast! Both hurriedly looked up to the southeast. I saw a few miles away from the horizon, the black flags were swaying in the wind, and tens of thousands of soldiers wearing armor were coming here with great force. The blackness was like the overcast sky, but it brought It is the dawn of hope ... Immediately, both of them refreshed and showed surprise, but their minds were very different. Han Huaijun is pleased that with the reinforcements sent by the Zhennan Royal Mansion, their Dayu Army has greatly increased their strength, and maybe they can regain a few cities in one go. However, Han Lingfu''s plan of secretly gratifying himself really succeeded, and a flash of joy flashed in the black eyes, hiding the ruthlessness that was hard to find by others. When the Southern Army fights heavily in the battle with Xi Ye, then in the future, you can win South Xinjiang more smoothly, get rid of the nails of the father, and let the father understand that he is better than the five brothers A well-deserved candidate for Chu Jun! "Let''s go with General Ben to welcome reinforcements!" Han Huaijun ignored Han Lingfu and couldn''t wait to take a few soldiers down the city wall. A dozen people led the horse in the direction of the Southern Army. However, Han Lingfu didn''t keep up, and there was a scorn of disdain in his eyes: how can the 10,000 South Xinjiang Army be qualified for his grandson to meet him. However, he quickly walked down the city wall and headed towards the barracks, waiting only for someone to come and see him. ... After a fragrant incense, Yao Lianghang took a few soldiers into the barracks with Han Huaijun. "Brother Yao, I really didn''t expect it to be you!" Han Huaijun''s long smile appeared on his face, and he walked while saying, "Big ... How are they, Shizi Ye and Fei Fei?" When Han Huaijun went to Nanjiang the year before last, although Xiao Yi was not in Nanjiang, he had sent a letter to Yao Lianghang to entertain his younger brother Han Huaijun, so the two were still familiar and had several drinks together. Yao Lianghang also gave out a hearty laughter, bowed his head and said, "Sir grandson and granddaughter, they are all good. Younger grandchildren too." Who are the younger brothers of the world? Of course Yao Lianghang is the most clear. Of course, Han Huaijun, who is serious in nature, is also an alternative. Sometimes, Yao Lianghang really wanted to ask why Han Huaijun became the younger brother of the world ... Han Huaijun asked Fu Yunhe again, and Yao Lianghang responded one by one. He didn''t know Han Qixia''s identity, so he just mentioned that Fu Yunhe''s wedding date had been set. In words, they went outside the large accounts of the Chinese Army, and two flags flew wantonly. In the large account of the army, after Han Ling was sitting in a handsome case with a golden sword, the commander of the Western Xinjiang Defence General Li Da, Vice Admiral Wang and several other generals sat in the seat on his left. Yao Lianghang quickly glanced around the camp account, and naturally guessed who was sitting after the handsome case, and arched at random to Han Lingfu: "This must be King Gong County, right? I will see Wang Ye in the end." Although Yao Lianghang didn''t want to kneel down on Han Lingfu, anyway, he should also bow and hold his fists. At this moment, he is so casual and clearly shows lightness. Han Lingfu''s face sank, and his heart was displeased, but Yao Lianghang ignored him and sat down in the right seat. Han Huaijun also sat down on the right side. "Generals," Yao Lianghang asked, holding hands to generals such as Han Huaijun and General Li. "I don''t know how the military situation is today?" Han Ling''s brow frowned, and the anger ignited in his heart, coldly: "General Yao, don''t you put the king in your eyes, can''t you believe that the king dare not deal with you by military law?" Yao Lianghang was not anxious or impatient, calm eyes met with Han Lingfu, and asked indifferently: "I don''t know who is in charge in the military today? Lord, you are ordered by the emperor to negotiate peace, so it is good to manage peace. Everyone Each one does his job, and the Lord does nt understand things in the army. He will persuade the Lord to stay away from him and intervene at will! Han Lingfu''s complexion was even more ugly. He almost didn''t hold back, and his eyes were raging and dark. General Li and Vice Admiral Wang and others looked at Han Lingfu for a while, and Yao Lianghang for a while. They were in a dilemma, but did not dare to offend the reinforcements from South Xinjiang at will. Yao Lianghang didn''t bother to pay attention to Han Lingfu and looked at Han Huaijun. He didn''t need to speak again, Han Huaijun talked about the situation after he arrived at Feixia Mountain until the Xiye Army retreated to a dozen miles away two days ago. Yao Lianghang raised his eyebrows and asked, of course: "Brother Han, in this case, why not send troops to take down the Xiye remnants in one fell swoop ?! Do you want to wait for the other side to send reinforcements?" Han Huaijun also wanted to continue fighting, but General Li was frightened. This time, he was also standing with Han Lingfu, advocating peace with Xi Ye, so that he was so frightened that he couldn''t sing alone, and worried that his wrong move would shake the army. , To make the situation that had finally been reversed collapse ... Now that Yao Lianghang said so, Han Huaijun couldn''t help but swell with blood and echoed immediately: "Brother Yao, I have that intention!" When the two youths stared at each other, they saw the war in the other''s eyes. Yao Lianghang slightly hooked his lips, stood up, and said, "Come, ring the drums of the Chinese army, so that the army will come here to join immediately!" Han Lingfu was almost dumbfounded. The meaning of Yao Lianghang was clearly that, despite their long distance from the South Xinjiang Army, the soldiers were tired and tired, and they were ready to launch an attack immediately. "No!" Han Lingfu finally couldn''t bear it, and stood up, blurting out, "You can''t send troops!" Yao Lianghang looked at Han Lingfu coldly, as if he had heard a joke, his right eyebrow was slightly raised, his face showed a confidence, two arrogance, and said: "The end will be His Majesty of the Southern Army, I do nt know if Wang Ye What identity to order the general ?! " The Southern Army is a subordinate to the Majesty of the Fan Kingdom. To put it ridiculously, the military power is in the hands of the King of the Fan, even the emperor has no right to beak! Yao Lianghang stepped out of the army''s big account, regardless of Han Ling''s angry face. Han Huaijun''s eyes flashed, and he strode out. Dayu has been guilty for too long, and it is time for Xiyeren to know that they are great. ? "Uh! Uh! Uh ..." The thunderous sound of the drums was knocked down from the ground, louder and louder, and the whole camp rioted with the sound of the drums. The soldiers, including the soldiers of the Xuanjia Army, gathered in the open space in front of the camp like a tide. After a while, the whole army was lined up, and it was dark, almost endless ... The continuous drumming of the Chinese army''s drums is a signal that the army is going to go out. The soldiers stood upright, the blood in the body agitated with the sound of drums, and the blood was boiling. An air of sensation of killing coldness permeated the barracks, and the battle was imminent ... At this time, the arrow was on the string. If suddenly the flag was suffocated, it would only distract the army, and General Li and others would not dare to act lightly. But after a scent of incense, the army set off vigorously towards the camp where the Xiye Army was stationed. The spies in front of the Xiye Army also learned that Dayu had a reinforcement to arrive, and they just knew the coach. Everyone thought that even if the Dayu army would attack, it would wait until the reinforcements were rested. No one expected a surprise attack. !! The Xuanjia Army is the first elite army cultivated by His Majesty Xiao Yi. Originally, he was selected from the soldiers and then organized and trained. It can be said that Xiao Yi''s relatives are good at various combat methods. Cooperating with Han Huaijun''s army, the Western Night Army was in chaos. In just three days, the situation reversed. The Dayu Army recaptured Yamen City and Serang City in Shangdang County, which made General Dayu Our morale rose. Han Lingfu never thought that the joining of the 10,000 Southern Army would have such a huge impact on the war situation between the two armies. The bravery of the Southern Army completely exceeded his expectations. If this continues, if the army will recapture the Communist Party in one fell swoop Shire, when the military newspaper reaches Wangdu, will he still want to make peace? Once the South Xinjiang Army has made great achievements, even if the father wants to go to the South, I''m afraid that he will care about his mouth ... On this day, early in the morning, Han Lingfu led someone into the Cold House of Serang City, and took out the imperial edicts in front of Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang. "Han Huaijun, Yao Lianghang, my king ordered you to stop the next attack immediately. , The king will make peace. " In the eyes of Han Huaijun, the anger was soaring. How could he not have expected that under the circumstances that the morale of the Dayu Army was so high, Han Lingfu had to negotiate? !! Yao Lianghang sat aside, his eyes were half-closed, but he remained calm, and said secretly: Anyihou really looked like a god, all the actions of King Gong County were expected by Anyihou! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1452： 757 Stroke On the first day of September, the distant king, the emperor looked at the military newspaper in his royal study, and his heart was in joy. Good news! "Okay! Great!" The emperor likes to shoot the scene from his own resort. The whole person seems to be several years younger and radiant. Liu Gonggong on the side hasn''t seen the emperor''s appearance for a long time, and deliberately asked, "The emperor, but a good news from Xijiang?" The emperor said with a smile: "Huairen, Huai Jun did not live up to your expectations!" According to the Jiebao Book, after Han Huaijun led 30,000 reinforcements to Feixia Mountain, he joined forces with the Western Army in the local area to fight against the Xiye Army. Finally, he managed to hold Feixia Mountain and make the enemy troops retire. "Congratulations to the emperor! This is the emperor''s wisdom to see the heroes." Gong Liu said with a smile, saying that the emperor was more happy, with a beard and a loud laugh. The emperor couldn''t help but look at the news again, squinting slightly. So good! Let Han Huaijun frustrate Xi Ye''s arrogance first, Xi Ye will know that Dayu is not weak and deceptive, and there is no backhand, then Dayu will make peace with Xiye again, and it will be smoother! Just then, a little housekeeper went into the royal study and yelled, "The emperor, Lord Chu is here." King Chu was an emperor''s cousin, a casual sect, and he most often listened to the play of starlings and fiddled with food. The emperor was in a good mood, and signaled the little housekeeper to invite people in. Soon, there was a hearty laughter from King Chu of the outside. A middle-aged man with a fat figure walked into the Imperial Study Room with a red lacquered wood food box. His squints seemed very kind. He stepped forward and saluted the emperor, and laughed: "Brother, my brother has just got a good cook for dim sum recently. He specially invited the emperor to appreciate it. It is definitely not worse than the royal chef in this palace!" King Chu said he gave the food box to Liu Gonggong himself. Liu Gonggong opened the food box and took out two plates of dim sum. One was osmanthus osmanthus sugar cake, the other was pine nut crust, and the dim sum was still hot. The tempting aroma came with the heat, and the dim sum was very delicate. King Chu said with a smile: "Brother, try." The emperor randomly twisted a piece of pine nut milk crust and took a bite. After biting off the thin layer of sugar crust, the inside was soft and glutinous, and the milky and nutty flavors were cleverly combined together, which was very memorable. The emperor praised him and said, "This pine nut crust is really good. You sixth brother is really more clever than your uncle." "Thank you, brother Huang, for complimenting," King Chu arched, remembering something, and said, "Brother Huang, speaking, my brother remembers that the five emperor''s nephew also likes pine nut crust, and tomorrow, my brother will bring some more." The emperor froze for a while, and thought of saying, "Yeah, I remember that when I was five, I loved this pine nut crust most. I would eat a plate every day ..." "My brother also remembers ..." King Chu casually spoke to the emperor for a while, then left. When there was only the emperor in the Imperial Study Room, the emperor stared at the pine nut crust alone for a long time, then suddenly stood up and said, "Huairen, go, go to the study with me ... bring this pine nut crust." As soon as Liu Gonggong heard it, the emperor wanted to bring the pine nut crust to the five princes, and he said in a hurry, "His prince five will be grateful to the emperor for his kindness." I just hope that the father and son can turn their love into jade this time . After the emperor took Liu Gonggong and the two small servants besides the Royal Study Room, they went up to the Study Room. The temperature in Wangdu s September is just right. Xu Qiufeng is blowing on his face. There is still a hint of cinnamon in the breeze, which is refreshing. At this time, half of the time has passed, and the direction of the study is quiet. Taifu has already finished the class for the five princes. There are only five princes in the study. Since Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing were read by the emperor in addition to their companionship, because of the night war Tight, the emperor has not yet thought of choosing a new companion for the five princes. The fifth prince Han Lingfan is sitting at the window next to the book case, and there is a cypress board in front of him. He is playing chess with one hand, twisting a **** with one hand, and playing chess alone. When Xiaonei screamed "The Emperor is here," Han Lingfan hurriedly stood up to greet him and bowed his robe to the emperor. "Get up, Xiaowu." Seeing Han Lingfan''s thin figure seemed to have lost another circle, the emperor''s eyes flickered slightly, and he raised his hand. The chess game on the case has been placed halfway, thinking that the five emperors had just played chess here alone, and there was no object to play chess, and the emperor was a little soft-hearted and said: "Sit down." Then he faced Liu. The father-in-law made a gesture. Liu Gonggong immediately took the pine nut crust pastry from the food box, and the emperor smiled: "Little five, this pine nut custard pastry is good. I remember that you like it best, and you should try the taste." After a month and a half, the father and son sat together again. The five princes thanked the emperor and sat down with a wry smile in his heart: before the age of seven he really liked the pine nut crust, but now he is old. Is it in the heart of Father Emperor, I hope their sons will never grow up ... After the father and son each ate a piece of pine nut crust, the emperor was more relaxed, and he twisted the sunspot in the chess box and said, "Little five, come and go to the next game." Following this, he went directly to this half of the game and dropped the black spot. Han Lingfan responded and followed Baizi. For a long time, the study room was quiet, only the clear falling sound of the father and the son kept ringing ... the chess game gradually came to an end, the black and white sons did not give up, and each occupied a world ... The emperor bearded his beard and smiled, "Little Five, you have improved a lot in your chess skills. Now you can be as good as your Majesty ..." Xiao Wu is indeed intelligent, no matter reading, playing chess, and gentleman Liuyi. Learned well. Han Lingfan sat yelling, "Thank you for your praise." Between words, the emperor lost another son. Looking at the emperor with a smile on his face, Han Lingfan moved in his heart. He heard that the Western Army Newspaper was sent to the palace today. The father emperor was in such a good mood. !! It must be so! Jun Tang is a capable person. Han Lingfan couldn''t help but feel refreshed. Since there is a good news in West Xinjiang, then ... He hesitated for a moment, or asked: "The son-in-law sees the emperor in a good mood, but what''s the joy?" The emperor was indeed in a good mood, so he said one by one when he received the Xijiang Jiebao. Han Ling Fan raised his eyebrows and excitedly said, "Father Emperor, that''s great. Juntang is so brave and wary, he can definitely recover the loss. City, drive the Western Night Army out of my Dayu territory and promote our country''s prestige! " The emperor frowned slightly. Xiao Wu was still too naive. Han Huaijun was able to defend Feixia Mountain because Feixia Mountain was easy to defend and difficult to attack. In addition, Xiye dispatched 80,000 troops. Once Dayu took advantage of the chase, he angered Xiye King and sent him. With more reinforcements, I''m afraid that Dayu will fail. The emperor took a deep breath and carefully analyzed the interests with Han Lingfan, and then said: "Little Five, the monarch, the security of the community, and the country''s control of the chaos lies in one person. The emperor was ordered to fight in the blood, and then he fought. Overthrow the tyranny of the previous dynasty and unify the world. However, it is more difficult to start a business, and it is more difficult to keep the business. The way to be a monarch must be to look at the overall situation and avoid evil. If you impulse, you will fall this great mountain under the barbarian swordsman. It is the sinner of all ages, and it is bound to stink forever! " It was said that Han Lingfan was locked in the eyebrows, apparently disapproving. The father-in-law Liu looked at him anxiously, but the father and the son eased up. Why did the five princes nod to anger the emperor again ... Liu Gonggong desperately winked at Han Lingfan, but Han Lingfan still spoke out: "Father Emperor, please listen to the sons and daughters. Western night is fierce, commit me Dayu, thousands of Western Xinjiang soldiers swore to fight the war I donate my life for the country. Now that my Dayu army is full of morale and is trying to frustrate the barbarians, at this moment, why not let those frontier soldiers chill and make the people in the world think that the court is useless and beg to barbarians ?! " Chilling, useless, begging ... This word stabbed the emperor''s heart like a million needles. The emperor''s face became increasingly ugly. He valued Xiao Wu so much and taught him how to be a king, but It turned out that in Xiao Wu''s heart, he even looked at his father and emperor so much, and dare to blame and disobey him! Wenwu Manchu, no one dared to preach to him like this! Maybe their father and son have already branched into two different forks, and they are moving away from each other ... I was wrong! Xiao Wu should not be allowed to get close to the Nangong family. He should teach Xiao Wu himself. Now Xiao Wu is stubborn and filial, and is hopeless ... The emperor didn''t speak for a while, and the father and son looked at each other for a long time. Han Lingfan did not flinch, and said forcefully: "Father Emperor, bow to the barbarians for the sake of security, and pay tribute to the barbarians, not the style of the Central Plains Great Power! Father, please think twice! " The anger in the emperor''s heart was getting hotter and stronger, and he really condoned the little five! The emperor gritted his teeth and said, "If Dayu''s mountains and rivers are turned into your hands, sooner or later, the soil will fall apart and the country will be destroyed! In the future, under the Jiuquan, it will be ashamed of the ancestors! Han Lingfan''s face was pale, and his eyes could not hide the sadness. Obviously, the words of the emperor deeply hurt him. He was silent for a while, his thoughts flashed through his mind, and finally he clenched his fists, looked up at the emperor, and said cautiously: "Father emperor, in this case, the emperor does not need to give Jiangshan to his son-in-law. The son-in-law thinks that life is alive, and that he will do something and do nothing. The son-in-law does not want to go against his heart!" "you!" The emperor stood up horribly, with blue, purple, and white on his face, changed several times, his forehead was floating blue, his breathing was quick ... Liu Gonggong looked wrong, and hurriedly said, "Emperor, please take care of the dragon body ..." His words had not fallen, the emperor had not breathed out, covered his chest, and fell down to the chair behind him, slamming his body against the book case, and the chess game on the board was chaotic as soon as Go to the study ... "emperor!" "Father Emperor!" Nervous exclamations sounded one after another in the upper study room, and the crowd was chaotic. Liugong and a small housekeeper hurried to help the unconscious emperor, and sat down with his weak body ... Han Lingfan had no blood on his face, and was even more disturbed in his heart. He hurriedly said, "Come on, please go to the doctor!" A little housekeeper hurried away, Han Lingfan clenched his fists tightly. The air in the study room was heavy. Soon after, Tai Wu and Tai Tai from the Taiji Hospital heard the news. They immediately diagnosed the emperor. They both looked dignified, saying that the emperor had a stroke. After a stroke, this time is the resurgence of old illness ... After Wu Taiyi gave the emperor an injection, the emperor sent the emperor back to the palace first, and Han Lingfan naturally went with him. His heart was almost drowned by guilt. This is all his fault. If the father and the emperor have a chance, , Then it is hard to blame yourself for the death ... The emperor''s stroke seemed to have wings, and it spread to all corners of the palace. In addition to the trapped King Cheng Jun, Shun County King Han Lingguan, the young six princes, several princesses, concubines, and Some relatives came to hear the news. For a time, the emperor''s palace was chaotic, and many people were buzzing like headless flies ... Until the queen came out of the emperor''s bedroom, and spoke loudly to the crowd outside: "The emperor urgently needs to rest, everyone should go back first." After the others looked at each other, they bowed to the queen, ready to step back ... Just then, a young male voice asked in a voice: "Mother, dare to ask why the emperor suddenly suffered a stroke? Obviously, the emperor was fine in the early dynasty, and his spirit was refreshed!" The crowd couldn''t help but look at the sound, and saw that King Shunjun Han Lingguan approached the queen and stared directly at the queen. Han Lingguan also followed a few clan behind him, and it seemed menacing. The color of the emperor''s back changed slightly, and her heart was a little flustered. Of course, she knew that the emperor had fainted in the study, and Xiao Wu was next to the emperor. The queen frowned, pretending to exclaim in an angry voice: "Han Lingguan, your father''s emperor dragon embraces you, you are still making a lot of noise," she raised her right arm, angrily, " Come, don''t bomb King Shunjun out of this palace! " Han Lingguan did not show cowardice, but approached one step closer, and said, "After the mother, there is nothing wrong with the crime! The son-in-law only cares about why the emperor suddenly got sick!" "The king of Shun Jun said that the queen''s queen was too heavy." Han Lingguan walked out from behind a middle-aged fat man, who was King Chu, and echoed in a loud voice. Han Lingguan''s eyes flashed a light, and he looked at the little servants aside, and asked, "How do you slaves serve the emperor? Well, why does the emperor stroke ?!" His voice was so aggressive that he scared several little housekeepers into trembling, all staring at him and not speaking. "Second Emperor," Han Lingfan''s voice came from behind the queen. He stepped out of the emperor''s bedroom and looked at Han Lingguan with a dim look. "Father Emperor just went to the study room and this palace ..." "Little Five!" The queen''s expression changed, and she interrupted Han Lingfan in a hurry. Then for Han Lingguan, this sentence was enough. Instead of forcing Han Lingfan to ask, instead he directly addressed a 14-year-old Xiaonei and said, "Little Huazi, what are you talking about?" The little housekeeper named Xiao Huazi moved her lips and finally yelled, "Yes ... it was the High Prince Five arguing with the emperor ... the emperor passed out ..." Although the little housekeeper did not say that the five princes were stunned by the emperor, the meaning was clear. There was a moment of silence in the immediate surroundings, and there were several gasps in the room, and everyone looked at Han Lingfan incredibly. Han Lingguan frowned and looked at Han Lingfan, and asked indignantly: "Is that really the case, Brother Five?" Han Lingfan''s head dropped, his body trembling slightly, and he did not justify himself. At this time, a middle-aged man wearing a Taishi Qing Jinpao came over and rounded the field and said, "The emperor, the second nephew, the five nephew, the brother Huang are ill. Now is not the time to blame each other. The priority is to cure first. That''s the good brother''s dragon body. " Several cabinet ministers have already arrived at this time, and the Ministry of Industry said in an accompanying note: "The king said yes. But the emperor is seriously ill, but this state affairs cannot be delayed. Who should oversee the country?" Several other cabinet ministers also looked at each other. What Gu Gu and Li Heng thought was not good. The Book of Rites said: "Last time the emperor hugged the emperor, and it was supervised by Gong County King, but now King Gong County went to West Xinjiang ..." "Naturally, His Royal Highness the Five Princes will oversee the country." Gong Enguo hurriedly proposed, "His Royal Highness the Five Princes is a sister-in-law, orthodox ..." "The grandfather Guo said this was bad," the Minister of Industry Shang Shu interrupted Gong Guo gently. "His Royal Highness Five was ill for the emperor because of filial piety. How can he imprison the country with guilt! Now Cheng Shang Wang Shang is being In the ring, His Royal Highness the Sixth Prince was young, and the official thought that only King Shunjun was the most suitable candidate. "Then, he looked at Cheng Dongyang Road, the first assistant on the right." What does Master Cheng think? " Cheng Dongyang scanned the crowd with a serious expression, as the Ministry of Industry said, in fact, everyone knows that today''s kings have no other candidates except Shun Jun Wang Han Lingguan. "Master Wang," Cheng Dongyang''s eyes fell on Han Lingguan, and he said deeply, "The emperor''s dragon body embraces him, but the country cannot be ruleless for a day, and he also invites him to preside over the grand prince!" The room was quiet again, and then saw the Ministry of Industry, the Ministry of Rites, and several ancestors also bowed and responded in unison. With the exception of En Guogong, Queen, Gu Mo, Li Heng and others, almost everyone gathered beside Han Lingguan and bowed their heads at him. At a glance, Han Ling looked at his flock and was very upset. At this moment, the big picture is set! Han Lingguan said nothing for a long time. After a moment, he reluctantly sighed and humbly yelled, "For the Father and Dayu, the King will temporarily supervise the Father." Speaking of it later, his tone became more and more decisive, and he was loud! En Guogong, Queen, Gu Mo and Li Heng were all gloomy, but they were helpless and could not find any reason to oppose Han Lingguan. Once Han Lingguan gains momentum, I am afraid they will have a hard time ... This time the incident happened too suddenly. The two men and horses were not fully prepared and failed to respond. As a result, they fell into a disadvantage and could only sit on the side and lean in the direction beneficial to Han Lingguan. After a fragrant incense, everyone left the emperor''s palace one after another, and the queen, the emperor Gong and the five princes Han Lingfan went to the queen''s phoenix palace. The atmosphere inside the hall was very depressing. Gong En Guo calmed down and asked Han Lingfan about the incident carefully. Han Lingfan said one by one, feeling guilty, and finally said, "Mother, grandfather, all this is my fault ... ... " "His Royal Highness, I feel that something is not right ..." Gong Engu frowned, and the emperor''s stroke happened so suddenly that they had no time to deal with it, but the king of Shun Jun just seemed to be in his chest and walked step by step. Naturally! Han Lingfan''s face was frustrated, the whole person seemed to be lost, and the soul didn''t know where to go ... Eun Kwon groaned for a moment, and then said, "The queen mother, is there someone in the palace who has the King of Shun Jun, and told the King of Shun Jun early on the fainting of the emperor, to prepare him?" Looking at the appearance of Fanling Han Ling, the queen was heartbroken, and she said unwillingly: "Father, according to this palace, it must be that Han Lingguan deliberately framed the fifth child. He wanted to take control of the DPRK while Han Lingfu was away, and intended to rebel. ! " The queen gritted her teeth and looked excited. "The queen mother is anxious, the more this time, the more calm we must be. We can no longer make mistakes." Gong Gong''s patience comforted the queen, "The five princes are the sister-in-law, the orthodox Dayu, and it is by no means a substitute for the evil of." The queen answered, but her face was still sinking. The emperor was still unconscious, her condition was unknown, and the situation was not optimistic. How could she calm down. After the Empress Grace soothed the queen for a few words, he left in a hurry. He must contact people as soon as possible to find a way to reverse the situation! "Faner ..." The queen gently called Han Lingfan, trying to persuade him to rest for a while, but saw Han Lingfan suddenly kneel on the ground. "After the mother, the son is not filial, and the father is angry, and the mother is worried about her son ..." "Faner!" The queen leaned over to keep Han Lingfan, trying to comfort him, "it''s not your fault, you don''t want to ..." At this moment, the queen''s heart was full of resentment against Ai, the emperor, if not the emperor, how could her Faner be forced to this step! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1453： Chapter 758 From this day, King Han Lingguan of Shun County officially supervised the country on behalf of his father, exercised the right of the Son of Heaven, and dealt with the affairs of state and government in the court. Because the emperor was seriously ill, the early dynasty was temporarily cancelled. From the next day, that is, the second day of September, Han Lingguan, the court ministers, and several important ministers discussed the affairs of the court in the royal study. Early in the morning, Han Lingguan spoke rightly to the ministers about the emperor''s stroke. He first expressed his worries about the emperor''s illness as a son of man, followed the indignation and rebuked the five princes for their filial piety and ill-treatment of the emperor. The prince wrote his sin to atone for his sin. Everyone who was present at the weight of the book of "sin and self-confidence" was aware of it. There was a moment of silence in the Imperial Study Room, and the minds of all the officials were different. En Guogong looked calmly, and hurriedly opposed: "Master, the emperor''s dragon body has not healed, it is hard to say where this happened! Wang Ye may not be too anxious!" En Guogong knew in his heart that Han Lingguan was clearly in the downhole, and he intended to use this opportunity to completely suppress the five princes, and he must not let Han Lingguan succeed. Once the five princes wrote their sins, his filial piety was convicted, and then he would have no chance of turning over, and he would never get a chance with the throne ... "The grandfather said very well, of which only the emperor knew, and it was not too late to wait for the emperor to recover." Another adult also echoed. "The grandfather Guo and Wu are bad." Shang Shushu quickly glanced at Han Lingguan and raised a strong objection. "The day before yesterday, His Royal Highness Five personally acknowledged that the emperor had fainted when he passed out in the upper room. At the scene, another insider proved that His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince was sick and sick, and the evidence is conclusive, what else can be argued ... " The book of the Ministry of Industry states that many other ministers nodded again and again. Before such clear evidence, even the Emperor Gong''s faction would be pale even if he could refute it. The Emperor Gong only insisted that the five princes were the emperor''s body, and the emperor could only win the crime of sin ... What happened in the Imperial Study Room passed to the harem within a short while. After listening to the obituary''s obituary, the queen''s expression was dim, her brows were tangled, her eyes frowning. Last night, the queen was almost sleepless all night, and she had a lot of white hair all at once. After the queen waved her hand, the little housekeeper retreated. Only the queen mother and son remained in the side hall, and the air was very dull. "Mother," Han Lingfan seemed to be clearer, her eyes full of guilt, and said sternly, "It is the son-in-law who ill ill the father, even if he wrote his own sin ..." "Fan, don''t do stupid things!" The queen hurriedly persuaded. "Your second emperor doesn''t want you to sin, but to keep you from turning over!" The queen clenched her fists tightly, Grit your teeth. Han Lingfan smiled bitterly and slowly said, "After your mother, your sons and daughters all understand. The sons and daughters just don''t like fighting ..." He is not stupid, and he doesn''t know what the second emperor is playing. Han Lingfan took a deep breath and clenched his fist unconsciously. He looked up at the queen, and firmly said, "After the mother, the son-in-law can sin against himself, but if the second emperor wants to use this as a means to let the son-in-law Give in, and your sons and daughters will not confess. " Looking at Han Lingfan''s firm eyes, a faint mist appeared in front of the queen''s eyes, only to feel that he was heavier ... She knows that for Han Lingfan, it will only get harder and harder! The autumn wind was blowing, the leaves blew outside, the leaves started to turn yellow, and the weather was getting colder ... Two more days passed in the blink of an eye. The emperor was still unconscious on the sickbed. The doctors consulted in the emperor''s dormitory collectively, but they were helpless and did not dare to risk the emperor''s medicine. That night, the queen mother who went out of the ritual Buddha returned hurriedly to hear the news, and stayed in front of the emperor''s bed until the queen invited the Princess Yuncheng to persuade her, and the queen mother returned to rest in the palace. A few days passed, the emperor''s body showed no signs of improvement, and the situation of the court became more and more unfavorable to the five princes ... With the convenience of supervising the country, Shunjun Wang Hanlingguan began to suppress the supporters of the five princes and withdrew many officials. At the same time, he blatantly supported and reused his cronies. North Korea is a top priority. Han Lingguan s action is so big, people like Gong Mo, Li Heng, and Gong Junyi naturally look at them, but thinking that since Shun Junwang did nt target them, they chose to stand by and hang on. By fighting with these two factions, in order to earn a little time for King Gong County, who is far away in West Xinjiang. After a bit of fighting, the Pao faction suffered heavy losses. Only four or five days later, Gong Guo was already several years old. He felt that he was about to control the situation ... On today''s court hall, I am afraid that only the princess Yongyang can have this prestige to suppress the situation. Wingyang was discouraged because of the emperor''s attitude towards Xi Ye last time. After Nangong Xin was withdrawn by five princes, Yongyang took his granddaughter and granddaughter and his wife to leave the capital, and has not returned yet ... Since the emperor''s death, the emperor has hurriedly sent people to find him, but there is no news yet. The whole king was immersed in a weird and oppressive atmosphere. Some people were sad, others were eager to move, and some people were still lingering ... On the sixth day of September, the waves reappeared, headed by the Book of Gifts, and nearly half of the courtiers jointly signed the letter, claiming that the five princes had sinned in the name of infidelity and filial piety. "Wowa ..." The heavy rain that had been brewing for several days finally struck Wangdu. Wangdu was shrouded in a heavy rain, but southern Xinjiang was windy and sunny. The weather was warm and comfortable, and it was the best time for a nap. Two cats, one orange and one white, clinging to each other tightly, rounded their bodies into a Tai Chi picture. They were sleeping comfortably on the desk next to the window and basking in the sun. Their shiny and slippery fur seemed to glow. "Oh!" A milky childish voice screamed in excitement, and the little guy in a cute tiger costume crawled agilely towards the cat. The silk mother followed him carefully, keeping a certain distance from him. The little boy climbed to the bottom of the case three or two times, grabbed the case and stood up swaying, a pair of black jade eyes staring at the two cats sleeping in a ball. The cats that had slept soundly had some reaction. The cat looked up and yawned lazily, exposing sharp tiger teeth. "Yi--" Xiao Xiaoyu and the white cat stared directly at each other, and excitedly waved a small hand with a fluffy flicker at it. The proud white cat did not give face at all, yawned again, then his head dropped again, and he licked the orange cat''s neck twice affectionately ... The sleeping orange cat was motionless from beginning to end, only making a "coo-guo" sound when it was comfortably licked. "Yeah!" The disregarded little guy didn''t give up, grabbing the edge of the case with his right hand, struggling to touch the orange cat with his left hand ... Seeing that his white and tender fingertips were about to touch the fluffy tail of the orange cat, suddenly a white tail fluttered it accurately, and he sniffed it against the little man''s meat paw. "Giggle ..." Xiao Xiaoyu gave a clear laugh, stomped his feet hard, and continued to extend his little hands towards the cats ... "Xiao Shisun!" The silk mother was anxious, trying to pick up Xiao Xiaoyu, but was one step behind. "Slap! Slap! Slap!" This time, the white cat came out with his right front paw, and quickly took at least a dozen shots on the back of the little guy''s hand. The white cat''s paw almost turned into a ghost ... A series of white cat''s palms were not taken lightly when they looked at it, but they shrank their paws and did not hurt the tender skin of the little one at all. "Hee hee hee" Xiao Xiaoyu only felt that the cat was playing with himself and laughed more happily, but the people serving in the house were scared. The moment was silent, and the silk lady was so frightened that she knelt down and hurry to hug the little master. . However, the little guy was unwilling to stick out his little meat claws towards the two cats ... "Meow--" Cat Xiaobai''s teeth stared at the little boy with a grin, and he seemed to want to scare the other side, but Xiao Yu still didn''t know the age of fear, and twisted her body between the silk mother''s arms, she was not willing to be Take it away. Nangong Gong, who was sitting on the bed of Luo Han, embroidered not far away, put down the embroidery in his hand and looked at it. Knowing that the little guy''s temperament is not reluctant to touch the cat, he ordered: "Thrush, you go to Xiaobai Take it elsewhere. " Throwing a thrush, he went towards the two cats. Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to know that his playmate was about to be snatched away, and yelled "Wow." The room was hustle and bustle, Xiao Yi came back from the barracks and came in. Watching the chicken flying in a room jumping, he raised his eyebrows with interest and asked, "What''s wrong?" Seeing Xiao Yi''s return, the maidservants retired with interest, and the silk lady also hugged Xiao Xiaoyu under the motion of Nangong Yu. Nangong hovered around the little guy and patted his back to try to coax him, but the little guy still stared in the direction of the two cats impatiently, grieving with a pair of big eyes misty, as if to say, why can''t I go find them play? Nan Gongxi was a bit funny, so she told Xiao Yi several times about Xiao Xiaoyu''s punch. On hearing that, Xiao Yi laughed out politely, and looked at the little guy in Nangong''s arms with disdain. He nodded and raised his eyebrows, and said jokingly, "You''re so stupid. Yes! Even a cat can bully you! I wanted your father and I to fight the invincible world from a young age. When I was young, I was able to accept younger brothers. I was scared, and when dogs and dogs ran, even if mice saw me, they had to Take a detour! " He smugly touched his chin, and seemed a little bit missed. Nangong Ai twitched at the corner of her mouth, really wondering what to say. Did A Yi forget that their brother Yu was under the age of ... Xiao Yi poked again on his son''s cheek, and said, "Smelly boy, where do I lose it, where do I have to find it! Wait, dad will catch your cat!" What about this boy? It''s time to beat and beat, not too coquettish, and not a girl! Speaking, Xiao Yi had stood up huoyedly and walked towards the two cats by the window. Feeling the dangerous breath, the cat''s little white tail suddenly stood upright and blew up. It looked at the sweet orange who slept soundly, and "meowed" and ran across the window threshold. Xiao Tang seemed to feel something missing beside him, and opened his eyes lazily. The pupil narrowed into a thin black line in the golden cat''s eyes. He was about to look around, but found that his body suddenly vacated ... ... "Yeah!" The little guy cried out excitedly when he saw his father hug his playmate over him. Xiao Ju, however, looked at the little guy who was getting closer to it, showing an unlovable expression, "Mi Wu", and he screamed aggrievedly. When the warm cat was delivered to the little guy''s arms, he was finally satisfied, giggling holding the cat''s soft belly, and Xiao Ju made a "whine" sound from time to time, pitifully like an encounter The girl who picked the flower thief ... Xiao Yi played with two little guys on Luo Han''s bed by himself, and casually talked to Nan Gongyu about the flying pigeon biography that he had just received from Wang ... Nangong Yu was more and more surprised when he heard it. In a few days, the situation in Wangdu had changed dramatically! The emperor obviously loved the five princes so much, how could he come to this today ... "Ai, the Emperor seems even more confused these years ..." Nangong murmured. At the time when she and Xiao Yi were still in the capital, although the emperor was seriously suspicious, it was not so ... the emperor can''t really be a bright monarch, but as long as the national situation is not chaotic, he can also deal with political affairs. It''s like going into a demon! Could it be said that this is the sequelae of the emperor''s previous stroke? !! The so-called "stroke" is caused by the reversal of qi and blood, the obstruction of cerebral pulses, and blood spilled into the brain. A few years ago, after the emperor recovered from his stroke, his body was not as good as before. He should have a good rest, raise his meditation, and not be furious. However, the emperor''s administrative affairs are busy. How can he rest in peace? It''s easy to wake up with many dreams. If you go on for many years, it will only make him stagnation and blood stasis. In such a vicious circle, it is inevitable that the mind will be tangled. But even so, will the emperor be ill because of the differences between the five emperors and his politics? Nangong frowned slightly, looked up at Xiao Yi and asked, "Ai Yi, emperor ... Is he really a stroke?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, with a touch of taunt at the corners of his mouth, saying: "I don''t know the inside story ... But after the emperor''s stroke, King Shunjun controlled the situation so quickly that this matter is very important. Eighty-nine is not so simple ... "With the exception of the five princes, the emperor''s sons are all unscrupulous to achieve their goals ... Hearing that Nangong Yan''s eyebrows inevitably showed anxiety, saying: "What will happen to the emperor? And the five princes ..." Yongyang''s grandmother and brother are not in the capital now, I am afraid the five princes'' life is very Sorry ... Xiao Yi held Nangong''s icy cold hand, looked at her eyes, and slowly said, "Xiao Bai also said that with the current situation of Dayu, the emperor''s princes may not be able to support it. I''m afraid it will be more chaotic ... " In official language Bai said that among the emperor''s princes, the five princes are indeed pure in nature, but they lack the means of being a monarch. It is not only difficult to gain a foothold in this chaotic situation, but also to suppress the barbarians. Nangong Yan''s expression was more complicated. His eyes were half drooping, his eyes were dim, and there was a moment of silence in the room. "Giggle ..." Unlike his mother-in-law, the chubby little guy didn''t have any troubles. He was holding Xiaojug and shaking on Luo Han''s bed, smiling happily. The little couple both looked at the contented little guy, their big eyes smiled into a lovely crescent shape, Nangong could not help but also laughed, his expression gradually relaxed, and the corners of his mouth were raised. With a little effort, Xiao Yi pulled Nangong Yu into his arms and laughed: "Ah, I heard that the Dogobi Desert Steppe on the west side of the night, although not like our southern Xinjiang is suitable for long stay, but it has a different look. Wait After Xiaoye and I had played West Night, shall we go and play together? " Nangong Ning no longer thinks about the disturbance of the capital of the king. No matter what past or present, Dayu seems to be unable to escape that established trajectory, and is destined to gradually decline ... It s not like they are vibrant in the south, and the sky is wide! Nangong Yan leaning against Xiao Yihuai closed her eyes, and then opened her eyes, the black pupils were clear. "Okay, Ai, let''s go together!" Nangong nodded his head and nodded hard. "Meow!" At this time, Xiao Tang at the side finally couldn''t stand it, and twisted the soft body in the arms of the little boy with excitement, and the little boy did not know when he had fallen asleep holding the cat. Nan Gongxi was a little funny, and he quickly took the small quilt from Xiao Xiao Yu and put it in his arms, and finally Xiao Tang was able to get out, and his whole orange hair was rubbed by the little guy. Xiao Tang fell lightly on the ground, turned his head and stared at Nangong with a golden cat''s eye, "Meow-" and ran quickly with his tail tilted, and blinked away. Nangong Yan could not help but cover his mouth to see how Xiao Ju flees. She suspects that it may not dare to come to Bi Xiao Tang for a few days. Later, Bi Xiaotang did not see Xiao Ju, but Xiao Xiaoyu remembered Xiao Ju as a playmate. He directed the maid and girl to take him to look for Xiao Ju. He also lost the king''s palace, and Xiao Ju was hiding in Tibet. Kankan was found once in three days ... On the night of that day, I heard the cat screaming screaming or screaming from Bixiaotang, which kept adding ears to the night of the palace. At this moment, the Baihua Street in the east of the city was more lively and noisy than this Bixiao Hall. This Baihua Street is the famous Qinglou Street in Luo Yue City. The streets are all Qinlou Chuguan. During the day, it was cold and deserted. At night, it changed its appearance suddenly. The lights were bright. Looking at it, I saw all kinds of The lanterns illuminated the entire Baihua Street as bright as daylight. The singing voices and lingering music were all around the ears. Occasionally, some charming women wearing bellybands and veil came out. Acquire guests. People come and go on the bustling street. A young man wearing a pale robe, with a pale face and a thin figure, runs a horse along Baihua Street. The goal is clearly in front of a three-storey attic in the middle of the street. " Yu "to stop the horse. "Brother Lu, isn''t this Brother Lu?" A man''s sharp voice suddenly came from behind. Lu Jiuli fell over and dismounted, looking at the sound, and saw a middle-aged wealthy businessman with a big belly walking towards him with a smile on his face. "Brother Huang!" Lu Jiu thought for a moment, and arched his hands at the other side with a smile. At this time, the young turtle male rushed up from the inside, diligently pulled the horse rope for Lu Gongzi, and ordered the horseman to go to the stable. "Brother Lu, why haven''t you been here for so long?" The man with surname Huang came to Lu Gongzi and patted his left shoulder affectionately. "Brother and a group of brothers are thinking of you!" Lu Jiu sighed and said helplessly: "Brother Huang, don''t you know, my brother ran out of coils last time, and then he had to bet a piece of jade to his aunt. The younger brother also went home this time to get silver, so he was in a hurry When the land came, I was afraid that the aunt would sell his younger brother''s jade, and that younger brother would like to cry without tears! " "How is that!" Turtle Gong aside smiled and appeased, "Lu Gongzi''s stuff, how dare our aunt sell it!" "That''s good! That''s good!" Lu Jiulong laughed. The man with surname Huang raised his eyebrows thoughtfully and asked, "Brother Lu, listening to your tone, it seems that your jade pendant is not simple. Is it your jade pendant?" "That''s not it, but it''s even tighter than the family''s jade pendant!" Lu Jiu said as he walked towards the gate of Hongying Pavilion with the man with the surname of Huang. , My brother said that he will redeem anything! " "Brother Lu is so handsome and handsome, presumably Brother Lu''s sweetheart is also amazing, right? Brother Lu is really blessed ..." the man surnamed Huang said with envy. The conversation between the two men attracted some passersby''s curious eyes, wanting to see what kind of romantic person would even pledge the love token sent by his lover to the brothel ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1454： 759 Pack In the extravagant Hung Hom Pavilion, the lights are green and green, and the smoky incense sticks rise, and the melodious sound of the lute is echoed in it. Lu Gongzi and Huang surnamed a man laughing and walking into the Hung Hom House. A middle-aged woman with a thick makeup and twisted her waist greeted her and waved her handkerchief to say hello to the two: "Ah, hey, isn''t this the nine son-in-law and Mr. Huang? I said how magpies screamed in the branches this morning Nonstop, it turned out that two distinguished guests came. " "Auntie, you still can talk like this!" Master Huang laughed a lot, and pinched the old grandma''s waist and hips, causing the grandma to giggle, and immediately greeted the two glamorous women to pick up the guests. Then Lu Jiu hurriedly asked the old uncle: "Mom, my son''s jade pen, can you collect it for me? My son brought silver to redeem the jade pendant today." Then he took out an embroidery from his arms. The purse with the pattern of dragonfly dots and purses bulging in the purse caused a greedy light to flash in the old eyes. Master Huang laughed aside: "Auntie, that piece of jade is a gift from Brother Lu''s sweetheart. He regards it as life, have you collected it?" "Jiugong, Master Huang, you can rest assured. Although my mother-in-law is a daughter, how can I break the trust in opening a business! That jade pendant, I have collected it well for Jiugong." Feng Yun''s chest said, followed by a pink girl next to her to go to her room to pick up the jade. At this moment, there was a rough male voice in front of Master Huang and Lu Jiu shouting, "Brother Huang, Brother Lu, come and sit here! Our brothers have not been drinking together for a few days ... Brother Lu, Hurry up and talk to your brother about which beauty cave you have gone to these days! " "Haha, Brother Zhang, you are right." Master Huang affectionately touched the place where the sound came from. "Our brother Lu is really a brilliant young man! Come and come Brother Lu, tell your brother about your sweetheart! " "This ..." Lu Jiu seemed to have some scruples. Immediately afterwards, the master embraced him and sat down, filled him with a glass of wine, and shouted, "Brother Lu, talk to your brothers!" Two cups of yellow soup fell, then Lu Jiu was a little bit fluttering, Jun face was a red cloud, and smiled: "Nothing ... one day a few months ago, the younger brother went to a temple to worship the Buddha. It was originally intended to be lucky to be in the next year. After the worship of the Buddha, the younger brother was strolling around the temple, and by chance he encountered a brilliant woman who was full of talents. At that time, the woman and the girl-in-law were entangled by two locals ... The two brothers also knew that the younger brother usually Seeing unevenness all the way, he pulled out a knife to help, and came forward and learned the two magpies ... " "Haha, I know, the life-saving grace can''t be rewarded, isn''t the woman just like me?" Master Zhang interrupted Lu Jiu with a laugh, and a few tables on the side were roaring there, a lively noise. Mr. Huang shot Mr. Zhang seriously, "Brother Zhang, don''t interrupt and let Brother Lu say it!" Lu Jiu drank another half glass of wine and continued: "The younger brother and the woman saw each other for the same time, and they chatted in the temple for two full hours. She was really a woman, and she passed through Shi Ziji, Qin Qi calligraphy and painting, and nothing happened. The younger brother and her It s too late to meet each other! That day, she separated from her brother and sent her a piece of jade pendant as our affection. Since then, the brother has been going to her private meeting every few days ... " "What a private meeting! Isn''t it just the red waves in the quilt?" I don''t know who said it, and the whole room was filled with laughter. Unconsciously, Lu Jiu became the center of everyone''s attention and everyone''s attention ... Few people noticed that in a saloon on the second floor, a window facing the lobby was pushed open from a slit. A handsome young man in a blue brocade was looking down at the red face of Lu Jiu below. Cheeky contentment. "San Gong ... son." A sissy little gaunt looked around anxiously, "Why ..." The young man in the Jin Pao raised his hand to stop Xiao Yan from continuing to speak, and a flash of yin was flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "It took so much effort for this palace to arrange this good show. The most exciting part has not yet been staged. Ben How can the palace go ?! " This man is dressed up by the three princesses! One day two months ago, the three princesses were bored and went to several jewelry shops in the city, one of them was Huiyutang. On that day, while she was choosing the jade ornaments in the VIP room, the lady in the palace suddenly came to her and said that when she saw a little girl in the royal palace of Zhennan to write the lettering, the word "Xiao" was engraved. The palace girl knew the old grievances between the three princesses and Xiao Xun clearly, so she deliberately prosecuted the three princesses. The three princesses immediately felt wrong, and which noble lady would be so stupid that she engraved her name on her jade pendant with her family name ... So the third princess quietly ordered someone to follow the little girl, and finally found That little girl is Rui Xiang, the big girl next to Xiao Er from the Zhennan Palace. In the deep palace, there are many conspiracies and tricks, and the three princesses understand immediately. This is a sister''s play against the wall. Even if the three princesses do nothing, they can wait for Xiao Yan to be unlucky! But that Xiao Rongxuan was mostly a petty fool, and Xiao Xun had nothing but a small loss, so he would nt hurt Zhennan s palace at all. Thinking of Wen Yu''s admiration for Xiao Yan in the past, and the humiliation of Zhennan Royal Mansion to herself, the third princess is really unwilling, she knows this is a great opportunity! After hesitating again and again, the three princesses decided to take the shot in their own hands, making this matter a big deal! While Ruixiang went to Huiyutang to take Yupei''s return journey, the three princesses stole the piece of jade quietly. She also expected that Xiao Er would not dare to speak up. Following this, she found a rogue in the city, Xu Yiyi, and dressed the other person in a decent manner, and let him take this piece of jade to Hung Hom House, and intentionally left jade ... This game of chess has been played for two months, and it is time to harvest! Thinking, the corners of the three princesses were raised high, and the light of expectation flashed in her eyes. After this incident, the Zhennan Palace will be incompetent in southern Xinjiang. Seeing how Nangong will be arrogant in front of her, and Xiao Yan, she will see how Xiao Yan will marry someone in the future! Or it seems good to marry this rogue! And myself, just sit here and wait for a good show! In the thought room, the lobby on the first floor is even more lively. An enchanting woman in the green building cried with a throat and cried, "With such beautiful ladies, it''s no wonder Lu Gongzi hasn''t come to our Hung Hom House recently!" Followed by, a thin man said sourly: "Lu Jiu, I think you are bragging! What classics of history, calligraphy, painting, calligraphy and painting are all omnipotent. This is even our famous lady in Luo Yuecheng, who is proficient in piano, painting, calligraphy and painting. Quite a lot, how can you pass through the sub-history of history? " He said this, many people also feel that it is not unreasonable and echoed. Naturally, Lu Jiu was unwilling to be humiliated, and gave a scornful look at the skinny man. He said, "How many famous ladies do this brother and Taiwan know, Luo Yue City naturally has such a thousand miles to pick one, no, it is a talented woman of thousands of miles!" "Then I will listen to Brother Lu''s advice!" The other party provoked. Hearing here, the three princesses above were even more excited, staring downstairs without blinking. According to the playbook she wrote, the next step is that Lu Jiu was unwilling to be questioned and named Xiao Xuan ... Just then, a little pink-clad girl came running panting, shouting, "Mom, I have found Lu Gongzi''s jade!" In a word, many eyes were betting on this little girl. I saw her little white hand holding a white jade ring with a wishful knot. The guests who were able to afford Hung Hom Court were at home. For industry, it is natural to see at a glance that this jade pendant is a good sheep fat jade, and the carving and pendant are elegant. From this point of view, the original owner of this jade pendant may indeed have an extraordinary taste and noble birth. This three princess Yupei had been playing in her hands for several days, how did she not know! The corner of her mouth evoked a weird arc, and her eyes were even more brilliant. The little palace girl in disguise was frightened by the side, and felt like the three princesses were enchanted. "My jade pendant!" The following Lu Jiu eagerly snatched the jade pendant from the little girl''s hand. After looking around, he seemed relieved and said proudly to the crowd, "How ?! Look You know this jade pendant, isn''t the status of my sweetheart''s sweetheart, and this jade is also engraved with her girlfriend''s name ... " "Girl''s name ?! Let me take a look at the old man!" For a moment, the princesses of the three princesses shrank, and there followed the silent meditation: Xiao, Ji. "Han, Ye, Yu." At the same time, Master Huang read it word by word. what? !! The third princess was dumbfounded, and her head exploded with a bang in her head. How could this be? !! That Yu Pei''s clearly engraved should be Xiao Yan''s name, how could it become her name? !! How could this happen ... The three princesses''s head was a mess. "Han Yuyu ?!" The skinny man downstairs raised his eyebrows suspiciously. "I haven''t heard of Luo Yuecheng''s surname Han! Lu Jiu, your kid is really bragging." "Wait! Old man, we still have a Han name in Luo Yue City ..." A black-faced man thought of something, his voice changed with excitement, "Old horse, have you forgotten? At the end of last year, We in Luo Yue City came with a big man named Han ... " He meaningfully increased the volume on the words "big guy". "Three princesses?" Among the crowd, I didn''t know who blurted out. "Is it Her Royal Highness?" "What do you say ?!" Lu Jiu blinked, proudly evoking a frivolous smile, and put the piece of jade in his arms. There was a sudden commotion in the lobby, and the guests were all whispering and booing. Almost every guest present and those women in the blue building are dazzling. They like to listen to those beautiful things about the noble people! When he saw him, he really confessed. The three princesses in the second-floor elegant seat turned back to God suddenly and stood up. The anger in her heart was getting more and more fierce, staring at Landing Nine with both eyes, killing him! So brave, this Lu Jiu is really so brave! She wanted to make a case, and she wanted to teach the bold and outspoken language below. She happened to be extremely secretive, so this time she went out with only two close friends, in addition to a palace maid, and a guard The guards outside, if they really get into trouble, they are weak on their own, maybe they will suffer! Moreover, she must not reveal her identity. Once someone knew that her dignified princess appeared in the Hung Hom House, she really jumped into the Yellow River and could not wash it! Her name will be stained forever ... The three princesses were ashamed and angry, and the whole little face was crimson, all the way to the ears. After a while, she calmed down and gritted her teeth and threw her sleeves at the palace girl: "Go!" The master and his servant hurried out of the elegant seat and went downstairs. The first floor was as lively as the vegetable market. Then Lu Jiuzheng eloquently talked about his and his three princesses'' history. Lier, this yellow girl is just dull and boring, or those women can let it go! This widow is unrelated, it is the best of them! " "Brother Lu, do you mean that His Royal Highness is open-minded on the couch?" Master Zhang smiled vaguely, winking at the landing for a long time. "Lao Zhang, you haven''t looked at Brother Lu''s aftertaste eyes, it must be! Besides, I heard that the third princess is a new widow, presumably the taste of the man ..." Then, someone sent out a wretched laugh, even Laughing along with others around. That line of obscenity made one of the three princess''s minds break in an instant, and her heart burst into the heavenly spirit cover, and she was almost irrational. "Stop!" The three princesses finally couldn''t bear it, and flushed angrily, "You are so brave, dare to criticize the royal family here, aren''t you afraid that the government will rule you a disrespectful crime ?!" For a moment, almost everyone on the first floor looked at the sound and looked at the angry three princesses. Most people just felt that this sissy young man didn''t know what nerves he was ... Then Master Huang said with a smile: "This little brother, when are we against the royal family? We are talking about a playbook!" "Yeah, yeah! Haven''t Xiongtai ever seen" Liuyang Palace "?" Someone immediately followed his words. This "Story of Liuyang Palace" tells the story of a princess who was married three times before. The princess was insane and raised countless faces. There was even a mule killed by her own hands. Finally, the emperor ordered him to give one. Bai Yan ... These people take this play and say that they are sarcastically obscene! The three princesses trembled in shame and clenched their fists tightly. If gaze could kill people, these people would have been killed by her! Although she admired cousin Wen Yu, not Ma Kuilang, she always kept herself clean, but now she is stained by these people! "Son, let''s go back quickly and ask Lord Hou to come forward ..." The palace girl hurriedly whispered in the third princess'' ear. Anger raged on the chest of the three princesses. She took a deep breath and could hardly vomit blood, but she could only continue to endure. She gritted her teeth and said, "Let''s go!" "Wait a minute, stay here!" Suddenly someone called the third princess out loud, and Laozhu twisted her waist and walked to the third princess. She smiled and stretched out her hand. "My son, you have ordered wine, but you haven''t given the silver yet!" boom-- For a moment, the three princesses were flushed with embarrassment, and almost a fire broke out in their eyes. She wrote it down! The palace maid hurriedly took out her purse and stuffed the old man with twelve silver. The master and servant hurried away in the laughter of the house. The three princesses bite their back molars fiercely, and their eyes were ashamed and angry. Until now, how did she not know that her cup was calculated, the mantis was catching cicadas, and the yellow bird was behind, she was really embarrassed! The three princesses were so panicked that they had no idea what they thought. After leaving the Hung Hom House and fleeing, they hurriedly returned to the royal palace in the north of the city. At this time, the sound of the gongs and drums outside rang twice, "Oh!" It''s already two days. The three princesses couldn''t bear in mind that Pingyang Hou had fallen asleep, and ordered his subordinates to call him over, and wanted him to help him get his idea. Despite her embarrassment, the three princesses said all about the jade pendant''s ins and outs. Pingyang Hou''s face was blue and white, annoyed and angry, knowing that the three princesses must have been accounted for. And who dares and who has the ability to count the three princesses in this southern territory? The answer is conceivable! Whoever made the third princess offend someone else, Xiao Yi is not a person who will complain by virtue. The third princess dared to move her mind to Xiao Yi''s sister. Xiao Yi did not kill her, maybe it was all on the emperor''s face ... ... After all, Kui Lang''s tragic death is still in sight! The three princesses did not notice Pingyang Hou''s delicate expression, walked anxiously around the place, and said angrily, "Hou Ye, someone must want to frame this palace!" What a stupid woman! Nothing to trouble yourself! Pingyang Hou cursed secretly, but on the surface he could only calmly appease: "His Royal Highness Three Princesses, please be calm and restless, leave this matter to Ben Hou." Pingyang Hou frowned slightly, now on Xiao Yi''s site. If Xiao Yi really wanted to pack up the three princesses, and came out on his own, wouldn''t it have provoked Xiao Yi? Furthermore, does Xiao Yi think he has something to do with this matter? Thinking about it, Pingyang Hou was a little uneasy, and he calmed down the third princess with a few words, and said, "It''s late at night, His Highness rests early, and Hou will retire first." The three princesses relaxed a little and looked at Pingyang Hou with an anticipation: "Hou Ye, then this palace is counting on Hou Ye." After Pingyang Hou exited the three princess''s room, hesitated for a moment, or left the other house in a hurry and went to Bixiaotang, rushing the horse on the empty street. It was late at this moment, and Pingyang Hou guessed that Xiao Yi would probably not see him, but he still wanted to explore the tone, so he knew how to go next ... When Pingyang Hou delivered a message to Bixiao Hall, Xiao Yu Yu fell asleep long ago. Xiao Yi was watching the flying pigeons Yao Lianghang sent from Xijiang in the inner room, and Nangong Yan combed his hair. After Bai Hui finished, he looked at Xiao Yi and asked, "Sir, do you want to see ..." Pingyang Hou? Xiao Yi waved his hand without raising his head, and said, "You just said that Ben Shizi was busy with the children, not free." Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched a bit. On weekdays, Xiao Yi always disliked Yu brother, but when he used Yu brother as an excuse, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all. What happened in Hung Hom House tonight, even if Nangong Hyun did not come in person, he probably guessed ... Pingyang Hou Xuan came to Bixiaotang at this time, did the three princesses want to ask Pingyang Hou to come to solve the matter? Thinking, Nangong raised his eyebrows, his eyes flashed with interest. "Yes, Master Shi." Bai Hui replied quietly and retreated. Xiao Yi continued to read the biography of the flying pigeon in his hand, and his lips evoked a smile of interest. According to the Flying Pigeon Biography, King Gong Hanling of Gong County, on the thirtieth of August, made the imperatives that Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang had to make peace with Xi Ye. After Yao Lianghang pretended to make an outrage, he let go; as for Han Huaijun, Although he could not resist, he was unwilling to make peace with Xi Ye. He only temporarily eased the offensive against the Xi Ye army ... In just three days, the morale of the Western Army fell sharply, and it was difficult to be stimulated by fighting several victories His bloodiness faded again. For a time, in the Western Army, the voice of reconciliation continued, and King Han Ling of Gong County became a popular destination! Xiao Yi quickly read the Flying Pigeon Biography, and looked up with a smile, seeing the curious glance of Nan Gongxi, and handed the letter to her in a good mood. Although there were some unexpected events over Wangdu, the situation in Xijiang was very smooth. Han Lingfu did not live up to the trust of him and Xiaobai, and his reactions were in their expectations ... Xiao Yi''s eyes shone brightly under the light and murmured with a smile: "Look at Xiaobai next!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1455： 760 imprisonment A corner of the stationery was ignited by a candlelight, and it soon burned and turned into ashes. Xiao Yi''s long fingers flicked gently, ashes drifted in the night wind outside the window ... "Ai," Nangong Yan put down his comb, suddenly thought of something, and said, "If Pingyang comes back tomorrow, you don''t need to bother him ..." She said this, but it stirred up Xiao Yi''s interest, and dared to love Pingyang Hou today not for himself, but for grandma. Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows and stared at Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan immediately told Xiao Yi the truth about the three princesses. On that day, Xiao Rongxuan confessed that the jade was stolen on the way back from Huiyutang to Ruixiang. Nangong Yu suspected that most of the people who dared to attack the Zhennan palace were the third princess, so she sent Baihui to Huiyutang. checked. After Bai Hui personally ran a trip to Huiyutang with the portrait of the three princesses, he confirmed from the buddy that the day when Ruixiang sent Yupei to Huiyutang, the three princesses were there to pick the jade ornaments. The culprit behind this incident is indeed the three princesses! Next, Zhu Xing sent a guard to stare at the three princesses. It didn''t take long to see the palace girl next to the princess sneaking out the door. The guard tracked the palace girl and found the whereabouts of Lu Jiu, and waited for the palace girl to leave. Later, Zhu Xing brought Lu Jiu back. At that time, Lu Jiu couldn''t figure out what was going on, but when he saw that Zhu Xing was a man in the royal palace of Zhennan, he didn''t need to threaten him. He was frightened and obediently bought a young woman for him. said. Nangong Yu simply followed the trend and let that Lu Jiu continue to "play" the "drama". Lu Jiu dare not follow, so there was a good show in Hongji Pavilion tonight. The three princesses had a sinister heart and wanted to destroy Xiao Yan by that piece of jade. Nangong Nian was nothing but a plan to let her eat the evil results! In addition, the three princesses used Mrs. Joe''s hands on the maids to harm her own brother Yu, and this account should have been calculated! After Nangong Yan said anxiously, the room was quiet, Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow at her with a smile, and smiled brilliantly. Knowing that Xiao Yi was like Nangong Yan, she naturally felt his dissatisfaction, and she had to add a smile and added: "A Yi, you have been busy recently, so I haven''t bothered you with such trivial matters." Xiao Yi poked his lips, and the stinky boy ... "Ama, you pay too much attention to Xiao Ai." He said sourly. Under the yingying light, his skin seemed to be glowing, and the peach blossom eyes, like obsidian, were slightly provoked, just like a coquettish cat asking for love, and instantly hit Nangong''s heart, letting Her heart became water ... Nangong Minao went and kissed him gently in the corner of his eyes, as a flattery. Xiao Yi embraced her slim waist, took her face cheekily into her arms, and deeply absorbed the faint fragrance of her body. Watching him look like a jerk, Nangong almost laughed out of control, afraid that the big guy who would eventually coax his hair would be angry again. "You haven''t always been the best guard, of course, I want my husband to sing along!" She coaxed with a smile and bowed her head and kissed him. Her Ai is still so good-looking, with a sharp outline, and the lines from her chin to her neck are so beautiful that she can''t help but **** again at the position where her chin meets her neck. The jade-like skin under her lips shook violently ... The next moment, the black head that originally capped in her arms raised her face, and a pair of Jun''s face was filled with peach-like red halo ... Let Nangong Ao''s heartbeat slammed twice, and she looked foolish. "My husband sings with my wife ..." Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, and finally smiled with satisfaction, with a radiant look, and her glamorous appearance and temperament seemed enchanting like a fox. "This sentence, I like it!" Xiao Yi fluttered joyfully, and her thin lips stuck to her cherry lips. No negative answer was allowed ... In the room, the sound of the two men''s gradually breathing was echoing. The night was getting deeper, and unconsciously, the sound of the gongs and drums of San Geng was sounded ... Xiao Yi confessed to be a good husband to listen to his wife''s wife, so in the next three days, the poor Pingyang Hou Lu came to visit and did not see Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi is not here, she is visiting, or she is bringing children ... This hearing is an excuse for hearing more. Pingyang Hou''s heart is like playing drums, and he is getting more and more uneasy. He really can''t figure out what Xiao Yi means ... Could it be said that Xiao Yi deliberately wanted to see his attitude towards the three princesses? On the way back, Pingyang Hou of Zema Benz couldn''t help but figure out Xiao Yi''s intention, his eyebrows locked. All this is to blame the three princesses now "behind the fence", I do not know the heights and heights, nothing to trouble myself! Pingyang Hou''s mood was already irritable enough, but the third princess was still unknowing. As soon as he went back, the third princess came to his door again. "Houye, what do you do? The rumors in the Hung Hom House went out somehow, and in the past two days, everyone in the city has been known ... Ben Palace, Ben Palace is now a joke for Luo Yue City! " The three princesses complained angrily, followed, and then said that when she went to the teahouse today, she heard someone compose a song and sing there, and the lyrics of the song said vividly about a new princess of a dynasty and worshipped a Buddha in the temple When I met a handsome scholar, I had a dewy marriage with the other party and left a jade pendant as a token of love. After that, the scholar was exhausted and exhausted, so he could only jade to the temporarily borrowed mansion and returned to his hometown. But the princess had waited for the loved one to return, and fell in love with her. Finally, the princess''s lover came in a hurry. At this moment, the princess was dead, the emperor felt the princess''s infatuation, and she married the princess and the scholar ... Speaking of later, the three princesses were already flushed, almost flushing. The thought of those diggers even associating themselves with a rogue, and she said she seemed to be suffering from nymphosis, so she was ashamed and wanted to capture them all and decapitate them. "Master Hou, you must punish the criminals of Diaomin!" The three princesses resentfully said, "they dare to criticize the dignified princesses of this palace, they have no court, they despise the royal family, and their crimes are ridiculous!" Pingyang Hou became more impatient. According to him, the three princesses were purely asking for oneself. If she didn''t want to be disadvantaged to the big girl in Zhennan Palace, why would she fall into this situation today, and it would also affect others! However, these words could not be made clear to her. Pingyang Hou could only perfuse a few words casually, indicating that he would deal with them, and sent the three princesses away. After the three princesses left, the room was quiet, but Ping Yanghou was still restless, and he was anxious to walk around the room. Seeing him upset, the little sister on the side hurried to give him hot tea. When Pingyang Hou held up the tea cup, suddenly a flash of light flashed, remembering what the three princesses had seen and heard in the teahouse just now ... How dare the ordinary people dare to mess with the princess, how dare to sing these in the teahouse at will, and in just two days, these things have been known to everyone. If no one pushed behind, he would not believe it. and many more! Just now, the third princess said how did the teahouse sing? Could it be said that ... when Pingyang Hou thought, he thought more and more that his guess might be right. "Come here!" Pingyang Hou hurriedly called the captain of the guard, and after ordering something, the captain of the guard led him away ... In the afternoon of the same day, Pingyang Hou blocked a dirty, shabby young man in a small house in the west of the city. "You are Lu Jiu?" Pingyang Hou asked lightly. Lu Jiu''s legs snored under his robes, nodded, and tremblingly asked, "I don''t know what the big ... what''s the uncle''s advice?" At first glance at Pingyang Hou''s description of manners, and at the other two guards accompanying him, they were both astute and fierce. Lu Jiu knew that this person was by no means an ordinary person. Lu Jiu regretted that his intestines were all green, and he blame him for his greed for money. Without investigating the matter clearly, he took the commission of the three princesses ... How did he know that the young woman with a magnificent appearance would be the third princess, not to mention that the "Xiao Chen" on the original jade pendant was a girl from the royal palace of Zhennan! At that time, he just thought that it was either the big lady''s housewife who was going to clean up the little sister, or it was the little sister who hurt the big sister or something, anyway, there were so many things in the city, he had done it a few times before, and he just had to relax You can earn a hundred or two silvers in just a few plays, and it can''t be easier! Until the people in the Zhennan palace came to the door, Lu Jiu almost didn''t scare the urine, and he almost suspected that he was having a nightmare. Zhennan palace, that s the Tu emperor of the southern Xinjiang, and he wanted to kill himself such a trivial little loquat. It s just a matter of raising your hand. He originally thought it was his fortune, but did not expect it to be a big disaster! Whether it is the Three Princesses or the Zhennan Palace, it is not something he can afford, but the princess is noble and noble, but it is also here in southern Xinjiang. The strong dragon does not press the ground snake. The Zhennan Royal Mansion ordered to act ... He also guessed that it would not be so easy for the third princess to give up, and he intentionally changed his place to avoid the limelight, but someone came to the door ... Lu Jiubai''s head dangled, his turbid eyes turning slowly, his heart pounding. He must not say that he was instigated by Zhennan Wangfu, otherwise he could not hide today, but tomorrow ... This is the site of Zhennan Wangfu, even if he came out of Luo Yue City, as long as he did not go south, his life was tied to his pants. On the belt. There was a moment of silence in the room. Lu Jiu swallowed hard. Seeing that the other party had not been moving for a long time, he raised his face timidly. Pingyang Hou Rui''s eyes stared at Landing Nine, and he slowly dropped a bomb: "I want you to go to the three princesses at Beiningju, the palace of the king''s palace in Jintai Street, Chengbei!" Propose marriage? !! Who do you want to propose to? !! Lu Jiu was as dumb as a chicken, his mind was blank, he couldn''t believe his ears. Does this stranger want to ask her to propose to the third princess? !! Is he crazy? !! Even if there are some gossips in the city, that is the highness of the three princesses, who will not be afraid of marrying because of this little thing, right? Anyway, when she returned to Wangdu, who would know these trivial matters in southern Xinjiang. If he came to the door at this time, even if the third princess slaughtered himself, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have any way to claim justice! Lu Jiu didn''t know how many times he regretted that he had tormented himself on the fire for one hundred and twenty dollars ... To this day, only the first promise has come down, and then hurried away ... However, how could Pingyang Hou not see Lu Jiu''s mind, a small earthworm like Lu Jiu was not at all worried about him. After leaving two guards, Pingyang Hou left. On the tenth day of September, there was a tumult in Luo Yue. A few days ago, the story of the three princesses collaborating with a scholar spread in the city, and this anecdote suddenly made new progress. The princess of the third princess went to the room to propose to the third princess, and stepped into Beining generously. The front door of the residence was personally received by Pingyang Hou. If the previous "collusion" was only a rumor, then Lu Jiu''s visit to the family is equivalent to the previous rumor. This is even more exciting than in the opera. For a time, the three princesses'' events were full of storms. Both Luoguan City and the noble officials and ordinary people were discussing the matter. Many people vowed that the three princesses were like Rumors must have idiots! When the three princesses saw Lu Jiu''s blush on her face and two wooden geese blown to the door to bring up her relatives, she was going crazy. How could she never think that Pingyang Hou would help her solve this problem? Ridiculous approach! Such a local hooligan, toad actually wants to eat swan meat, want to marry his grand princess? !! "Pingyang Hou, how brave you are ?! Who do you think you are, and dare to be the princess''s wedding!" To the extreme, the third princess rudely cursed, thinking that she would have believed in Pingyang Hou before, it was just a big fool. !! Lu Jiu on the side didn''t realize that the person who came to find him yesterday was Pingyang Hou, Hou Ye, King of Zhennan, and princess who came to him yesterday ... Anyway, he could not provoke him! But if the first two are united, maybe even the princess has to be obedient! Lu Jiu''s heartbeat speeded up. Did he really want to be a grandma? He glanced at the three princesses. Although these three princesses are widows, they look pretty good. They look better than the girls in the Hung Hom House. They are also good-looking princesses. Under the body Thinking, Lu Jiu''s heart was a wave, swallowing with excitement. Moreover, I heard that everyone in the big family is going to prepare for the house. Seeing the maid of the palace next to the third princess looks good, will she be her own in the future? !! Think of it this way, the panic in my heart could not help but fade away a bit, could not help but think. At this time, Pingyang Hou saw the three princesses as stupid as to be unaware of the situation, and finally lost patience. "How can Benhou be the master of the princess?" He sneered at the third princess with disdain. "Three princess, do you think you can return to the capital of the king?" Just like Chen Rentai, the three princesses were already an abandoned son of the emperor when the emperor made a dictatorship of the Zhennan royal palace. For Xiao Yi, the existence of the three princesses may be optional. However, the third princess did not learn well, and now she has offended Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi has already shot. Where can the third princess retreat? !! Until now, only by following Yi Yi''s intentions can the three princesses marry this Lu Jiu, so as not to be implicated in herself! "You ... Pingyanghou, what do you mean?" The three princesses stuttered, eyes widening in disbelief. Seeing that the momentum of the three princesses was suppressed by Pingyang Hou, Lu Jiu was excited. He straightened the robes that Yang Hou had prepared for him, and grinned at the three princesses with a grinning tongue: "His Royal Highness Princess, you and I agree, even Hou Ye is also willing to complete us, why should His Highness reject Hou Ye''s kindness? " "Shut up!" The three princesses stomped stompingly, shouting, "Come! Don''t dare to take down these two infidels for this princess!" There was silence outside, and no guard dared to move at all. The third princess was dumbfounded and pointed at a guard on the outside and said, "You ... Do you also want to rebel ?!" At this time, the three princesses suddenly discovered that her identity was no longer valid in southern Xinjiang, and the guards she brought did not even listen to her. A feeling of despair rose up in her heart, and it was only then that she realized that the situation was completely out of control ... The three princesses were flustered, but on the surface they still gritted their teeth and said, "Pingyanghou, aren''t you afraid that your father will rule your sin?" Pingyang Hou looked at the three princesses, and no longer wanted to talk nonsense with her, and said directly: "The wedding date is set to be three days later, His Royal Highness is good for himself!" With that said, Pingyang Hou turned and was about to leave, and the three princesses were finally in a hurry and had to put down the shelf and chase him: "Houye, stay away. It is my palace wrong, how can this palace marry this ..." Unfortunately, no matter what she said, she couldn''t keep Ping Yanghou''s pace. ... What happened in the other hospital was passed to Bixiaotang within a short while, and Tonger looked at Pingyanghou with a strange expression, as if she was at the scene. "How could Pingyang Hou come up with such a brilliant idea?" Thrush couldn''t help covering his mouth and sighed. Pingyang Hou actually thought of marrying the third princess to that Lu Jiu! Wonderful, really wonderful! The girls are unbearable, including Nangong Yu. Nangong Yuan held up the tea cup, took a sip, and his mouth slightly hooked. Naturally, she would not have a slight sympathy for the three princesses. Not only did the third princesses shoot Xiao Xiao, but she also tried to harm her children. This account must not be easily given up. However, this matter is not suitable for the Zhennan Royal Palace, so she let Xiao Yi ignore Pingyang Hou, and deliberately hung Pingyang Hou ... I did not expect that Pingyang Hou was more impatient than she expected, and could not wait to take it. "Lessoned" the three princesses. This result was unexpected to her, but she was very satisfied! This Pingyang Hou Zhennai is a talent! Nangong Yan put down the tea cup and asked with a smile: "Pingyang Hou asked the three princesses to marry. The three princesses should not obey them, right?" "Yeah." Noir nodded, and smiled even more strangely. "Pingyang Houren put the third princess under house arrest, and the third princess played a cry, two troubles, and three hangs in the room. Later, he was still Pingyanghou Send someone to say that the three princesses will be born in the Lu family, and death will be the ghost of the Lu family! Even if she dies, you must let Lu Jiu marry her tablet! The three princesses are fainted and stop. ... " Thrush and Yinger shook their shoulders nonstop. Nangong raised his eyebrows and instructed his son to say, "Your son, San Gong is mainly a" big marriage ". Although it is a second marriage, we ca nt be rude to the royal palace of Zhennan, can you? Go and prepare a great gift for me. princess." "Yes, concubine." Yinger responded with great interest, and decided to run a trip to Beiningju herself, to see the good show in the past, or to come back to make fun of the concubine and sisters. The girls were laughing happily. Begonia came in and said, the big girl came. Soon, Xiao Yan, who wore a moon-white willow-patterned silk cricket, entered the Dongji Room, and when they saw a lively noise in the people''s house, he could not help but be infected with a smile, but his mouth was slightly hooked. She has never been a talkative person, and didn''t ask much, and gave Nangong a formal manner of greetings, "Sister-in-law." "Sister, come and sit with me!" Nangong, sitting on Luo Han''s bed, beckoned with a smile and let Xiao Yan sit next to him, naturally shifting the topic, "I heard that your good hall has already been built All right?" When it comes to Shantang, Xiao Yan''s eyes are shining, and he can''t wait to say: "Yeah. The house has been built seven or eighty-eight, and it can be completed in half a month. I have started to find someone ..." For a while, only listening to Xiao Yan''s unhurried voice echoing in the room, a few girl-in-laws retired with interest, leaving only thrushes to serve the two masters. As for the son-in-law, it was naturally the order of the concubine The third princess went to prepare. Huang Er carefully selected a Huanghuali edge-mounted double-winged double-glazed glass screen from the storeroom. The blue colored glass was a blue sky with white clouds and the sea, and a pair of brightly colored double-winged double-wings flew on the sea. The moral is good! Xun Er smiled with satisfaction, and then ordered someone to send it to Beiningju, and sent it to the three princess''s house in person. Before the child left, I heard a sound of "banging and popping" from behind. Poor that good screen was pushed down by the three princesses angrily. The shards of the glass splashed to the ground, and the poor palace girl was still asleep. What to say "Breakout Peace". She didn''t care, she just left, anyway, the third princess still had to fall! As she expected, as soon as the big gift from Bixiaotang was sent out, the cities in the city immediately heard the wind. The husbands kept up with each other and sent congratulatory gifts to the three princesses. For two days, Luo Yue was a good student. Hilarious, from time to time, you can see the convoys giving gifts to Beiningju ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1456： Chapter 761 Wangdu, after a few days of rain and rain, the weather became clear again, but the air was still so depressed, and the monstrous waves were coming one after another. The co-authorship of the courtiers asked the five princes to write down their sins. This was only five days. More and more courtiers stood on the opposite side of the five princes. Every day, several names were added to the joint name. By now, two thirds of the courtiers are on the list. The atmosphere in the chapel was like the bow of a large bow being pulled more and more tight, even because of the intentional intention of Shunjun King Han Lingguan. The streets and alleys of Wangdu knew about the emperor s illness and the whole king was bombed. At the end of the day, everyone paid the most filial piety, so both the civilians and the literati Mo Shi attacked the five princes fiercely. Han Lingguan has been waiting, waiting for this wave to brew almost, before resolutely shot. On this day, most of the courtiers knelt down at the door of the emperor''s palace, some with grief, some with indignation, some with impatience ... The king of Shun Jun Han Lingguan stood in front of the courtiers, facing the gate of the palace with a stern chest, full of spirits. The arrow strung on the bowstring finally fired! "Han, Ling, Guan." In the emperor''s palace, the queen grinned Han Lingguan''s name, and her eyes shot fiercely. She and the five princes were serving the emperor, but they were blocked by Han Lingguan and the courtiers. It seemed that Han Lingguan would not give up easily this time if he failed to achieve his goal. The fifth prince, Han Lingfan, had a dull complexion, and the whole person looked thinner again, and his robe was loose. He closed his eyes and seemed to make a decision, striding towards the gate ... "Faner!" The queen hurried to Han Lingfan, her voice raised slightly, like a mother beast protecting a cub, "What are you doing?" Han Lingfan smiled bitterly and said rudely: "After the mother, the son-in-law must face ..." It was he who committed the wrong thing, after all, he had to solve it by himself, wouldn''t he be able to hide here for a lifetime? !! "Fan, you can''t go." The queen quickly walked in front of Han Lingfan, holding his arm slightly, "If you go, you''ve hit your second emperor''s trap!" "Mother ..." Han Lingfan looked at the queen, showing hesitation. He used his spirits to treat his father''s imperial qi. If he rebels against his mother ... When the emperor went to the queen, he also persuaded Han Lingfan to say: "His Royal Highness Five, the queen mother said, you can''t go out!" Once you go out, the five princes will be forced to write their own sin books Then there will be no room for change. As soon as his words fell, Han Lingguan''s powerful voice sounded again: "Brother of the Five Emperors, please write your own sin!" Immediately after that, the ministers repeated in unison: "Have Your Highness Five Princes Sin Yourself!" The loud voice struck the fifth prince''s heart like a thunderous thunder, and his eyes were dull. Emperor E Guo is also anxious, but he is helpless. He can''t help but glance outside, only to find that the sun today is particularly dazzling. It has been a full ten days, and the emperor has not yet woken up, and the situation is even more detrimental to the five princes! If the emperor had a chance, then ... Grace Guo simply didn''t dare to think about it. At this moment, not far away, another group of people came to this side in the direction of the palace gate, looking mighty. Who is this? !! The eyebrows of the Emperor Guo were locked, and the next moment, a little housekeeper ran in excitedly and yelled pantingly: "The queen maiden, His Royal Highness the Five Princes, the Grandpa, and the Grand Princess Yongyang come down!" It seemed as if a pool of standing water suddenly appeared a ripple, and the original heavy atmosphere in the temple suddenly relaxed. It is too timely for Yongyang to return! Now, the situation may have changed! The queen and the emperor Gong were very happy, and even Han Lingfan''s eyes flashed a little fascination, looking at the direction of the people. At this moment, dozens of people headed by Yongyang have gone dozens of feet away. Yong Yang wore a black-colored silver-lined make-up hairpin, her hair was neatly turned into a round hairpin, and only a simple plain gold hairpin was worn. She looked like an old lady with grace, at first glance It s very ordinary, and once again, it s a majestic face. She just walked in such a stride to release a kind of coercion that ordinary people can''t see directly, not to mention, behind her, more than 20 people were wearing armor The soldiers, the sound of those armor collisions, made the surrounding air cold. Han Lingguan naturally saw Yongyang, with thousands of emotions flashing in her eyes, but then she calmed down. He knew that Aunt Yongyang was probably here to support the five emperor brothers! Han Lingguan watched Yongyang and Nangong Xin next to her step by step ... Yongyang stopped at a distance of five or six feet, and said lightly to the ministers who were kneeling on the ground: "My lords are the humerus of the imperial court. They do not deal with political affairs, but they gather here ..." There was silence all around, although Yong Yang''s voice was not light or heavy, it seemed particularly loud. As she spoke, her cold eyes glanced over the courtiers, and they saw their hearts trembling. In the end, Yong Yang''s eyes fell on Han Lingguan, and then she slowly said, "How are you going to force your palace?" Yong Yang''s tone was understatement, but she showed a majesty not to be angry, so that Han Lingguan and the courtiers present were all indifferent. Han Lingguan shook his fist unconsciously, a haze appeared under his eyes. However, he had already figured out how to deal with it. After Wing Yang''s remarks ended, he immediately said rightly: "Aunt and grandmother are not in the capital these days, I am afraid I don''t know the inside story! The five emperor''s brothers were unfaithful and filial. He was so angry that his emperor died of a stroke, and he is still unconscious ... The nephew and the adults also hope that the five emperor brothers can correct their mistakes and write a book of sin to redeem their sins! " Yong Yang listened expressionlessly. "Yu Five Brothers, the King is the elder brother; Yu Father, the King is a son-in-law, how can the King see the Five Emperor''s mistakes and then ignore them!" Han Lingguan said more and more impassioned, facing Yongyang Hugging, "Aunt and grandmother, you are the elder of the father and emperor, as well as the elder of the nephew and the five emperor''s brother. Please also ask my aunt to be a Han family member and a court official!" After he had spoken, the surroundings quieted down again, and the ministers all looked at Yongyang, almost holding his breath, to see how she would react. "Because of the Han family''s positive family style, and for the court''s positive style ..." Yong Yang nodded, and said to himself, "Making sense." Speaking, Yong Yang raised his hand ... Han Ling saw a joy on his face, but the next moment, he saw Yongyang coldly ordered: "Take Shungun King for this palace!" This time, she was powerful and powerful, just like the bitter cold wind of Ling Dong. It was not only Han Lingguan, all the courtiers present were incredulously widened, and they fell into a dead silence all around again ... "Yes, His Royal Highness Princess." The soldier behind Yong Yang took his fist and led, striding towards Han Lingguan. The three soldiers worked together and easily won Han Lingguan. "Let my king go!" Han Lingguan struggled in horror, but was firmly clamped by the left and right arms of the two soldiers. The courtiers also became turbulent and looked at each other, shocked by this sudden development, and did not understand why Yongyang had to take action against King Shunjun. At this time, the Ministry of Industry took a step forward and screamed, "His Royal Highness Princess, what are you doing? Is it because you can''t succeed?" Between words, there were rumbling footsteps not far away. The turmoil here also led dozens of Yulin Army, the scene was more chaotic, and Han Lingguan was slightly relieved. With Yu Linjun, do nt even want to cover the sky in this palace, even if you are Aunt Yongyang! At the same time, ministers such as Shou Dongyang and Shang Shu, also received news from the house. Han Lingguan hurriedly shouted to Yu Linjun: "Lead leader, quickly, save the king! My aunt and grandmother intend to rebel and take her down!" Yu Linjun''s commander Li Xing looked at Yong Yang and looked at Han Lingguan who was subdued. They commanded the Emperor Army directly to the Emperor, not King Shunjun. If Yongyang really rebels, the Royal Forest Army can of course cope with it, but now Yongyang has only subdued King Shunjun, and has no other actions ... Li Xing made a gesture to alert the Royal Forest Army. Then, Li Xing politely held his fist and said to Yongyang, "I don''t know why His Highness Princess Long won the King of Shun Jun?" Seeing that Li Xing couldn''t do anything, Han Lingguan scolded in his heart, but he could only intimidate in a righteous manner and said, "Lead leader, why don''t you do it! Is it to wait for the king to lose his life?" "Master Wang, please be calm and impatient." Li Xing advised, he did not think that Yongyang was trying to rebel. If so, she would not only bring in more than 20 relatives into the palace ... Yong Yang looked at Han Lingguan, a cold smile aroused in the corner of his mouth, stared at him with four eyes, sharp eyes, and asked: "Han Lingguan, I ask you, you said that it was your emperor''s brother who was sick and sick, right? " Although the captive Han Lingguan was a little bit embarrassed, he still stood tall and raised his head and said, "Nice." The smile on the corner of Yongyang''s mouth was even colder, and he asked, "But what if the emperor is poisoned?" Poisoned? !! The words of Yongyang aroused thousands of waves, and the ministers instantly agitated and whispered to each other. With their understanding of Yongyang, Yongyang was by no means a fool. But who has the opportunity to poison the emperor? !! Han Lingguan''s pupils narrowed, his mouth moved, and he remained silent. Yongyang watched him continue and said, "The emperor first got poisoned in the royal study, and then was managed to lead the five princes. Then the emperor''s poison happened, so the five princes became scapegoats!" Yong Yang was clear-cut, as if she was at the scene. After the appearance of Yongyang, all the words and deeds were faithfully introduced into the emperor''s palace. The empress, Han Lingfan, and En Guogong also appeared at the gate of the palace. The queen was almost relieved, and she had completely believed in Yong Yang said. The queen said almost eagerly: "Han Lingguan, it''s you, you poisoned your father!" She knew that it must be Han Lingguan who had framed her! Emperor Grace also thought about it and finally wanted to understand the whole thing. No wonder after the emperor''s "stroke", the King Shunjun immediately had the reckless action, mastering the situation with a thunderbolt, leaving both himself and the people on the side of King Gongjun powerless. Han Lingguan''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to deny it: "Nonsense. It is clearly your aunt and grandmother that you have united the queen and wanted to frame the king!" "Mother Queen, you have no evidence, you must open your mouth to slander the lord!" The Ministry of Industry Shang Shu immediately agreed. The courtiers on the side looked different, the situation was out of control, and they were moving in an unexpected direction ... Gu Mo and Li Heng in the rear secretly exchanged a look. They came here today to take advantage of the trend. They wanted to use the hand of the king of Shun County to let the five princes never miss the throne again. However, the situation suddenly turned around. Maybe the person who got off the horse will become the king of Shunjun. Anyway, no matter who the two princes suffered, it is a good thing for King Gong County, so they are silent. "His Royal Highness Princess," Shoufu Cheng Dongyang looked at Yongyang and asked calmly, "You are appointing King Shunjun to poison the emperor?" Yong Yang said lightly: "I can''t speak without a word. Please wait for Master Cheng." Then, Yongyang raised his hand and made a gesture, and ordered: "Bring me up!" She did not answer Cheng Dongyang''s question directly, but none of the people present was a fool. Naturally, she understood that Yongyang s sentence was equivalent to acknowledging the queen s designation It was King Shunjun who poisoned the emperor! For a time, the courts boiled like boiling water. Yongyang''s soldiers went down to bring people, and the people present temporarily moved to the side of the hall. The queen, Yongyang, the five princes, Grace Guo, and Cheng Dongyang all sat down. The other courtiers stood beside each other. All the emotions were surging, and there was a feeling inexplicable in my heart. Soon, a handsome young man in the Jinpao was brought in by two soldiers. Most of the people in the temple recognized the young man and were surprised. Isn''t this the grandson Wenyu who was only found a few years ago by Princess Yongyang? Wing Yang called him, did he say he was a witness in this case? !! The more they thought about it, the more confused they became, and even Han Lingguan''s expression was horrified. Wen Yu threw himself kneeling in front of Yongyang and Queen, etc. Yongyang chuckled coldly: "Wenyu, let everyone know what you know." At the response, Wen Yu colluded with Han Chu of King Ling, and asked King Chu to send poisoned dim sum into the Imperial Study Room for the emperor to eat, and he deliberately led the emperor to the five princes and told them in 151. The purpose of Han Lingguan is of course to want to take advantage of Han Ling''s absence, poison the emperor, and frame the five princes, so he can take the opportunity to supervise the country and even succeed him ... After Wen Yu learned that Han Lingguan wanted to commit wrongdoing, he immediately wanted to inform Yongyang, but Yongyang was not in Wangdu, and it was too late when he tried to contact Yongyang. Hearing this, Han Lingguan couldn''t hold himself anymore, his face changed dramatically, and he was furious: "Coquettish! Cousin Yu, did your aunt and grandmother make you slander your king?" Han Lingguan was in a mess. He inserted Wen Yuan next to Yongyang, hoping that one day, he could use Yongyu to take Yongyang Princess Princess House to his own use. However, Wen Yu dare to identify himself! In the past two years, Wen Yu was not as reliable as before, and Han Lingguan no longer assigned important tasks to him. Sure enough, he was bought by Yongyang! However, Wen Yu did not have any evidence at all. Han Lingguan said to himself, reluctantly calm, Zhenzhen said eloquently: "Aunt grandmother, Yu cousin is your grandson, you want to help the fifth emperor, do not hesitate to let your grandson to frame the king, do you think everyone will believe ?! " The ministers whispered to each other again, and thoughtfully, most people thought that Han Lingguan was right. Yong Yang smiled, calmly, looking at Han Lingguan and asking: "Han Lingguan, is Wen Yu really my grandson?" This time, Han Lingguan was really stunned. His original calm face turned white instantly and his eyes fluttered. Even the surrounding courtiers also saw that Han Lingguan''s look was not right, and everyone was not a fool. Less things. Could it be that Wen Yu is not the grandson of Grand Princess Yongyang? Even more, since Wen Yu knew so many secrets of King Shun Jun, could he be the spy that King Shun arranged to Yongyang? When Yongyang dialect was backward, three more people entered the side hall, and it was led by another "Wen Yu". In the shocking eyes of everyone, the second "Wen Yu" was brought up by two soldiers! He was wearing a blue robe with a handsome face, but his face was extremely pale, as if he had not seen the sun for several years. He was very thin, and his eye sockets and cheekbones were so thin that he sunk inwardly, and his steps were weak and weak, like a long-lasting sickness. At first glance, the first Wenyu and the second Wenyu look like at least 90%, but when they stand together, they can see a clear difference, as if one is living in the sun and the other One is lurking in the dark and seeing no light ... The whispers of courtiers became more and more intense, and everyone felt a faint feeling. This time, the king of Shun County may not be so easy to pass ... Han Lingguan was even more flustered, and now he understood it all! Wen Yu had already been dropped, and even he did nt even know when Wen Yu was replaced ... This put him in a more passive situation. Regarding his own affairs, Aunt Yongyang How much does grandma know! He didn''t dare to think about it and said arrogantly: "My lord gave his aunt a fake cousin, but that was just to placate the aunt''s bereavement. Aunt can''t remember to hate the lord for this, but to say King Wang poisoned his father! Besides, was nt it poisoning? So many doctors in the hospital knew that it would be impossible for Wang to buy all the doctors? " He said more and more calm, and told himself in his heart that his aunt had no evidence at all. As long as there is no evidence, he can retreat! The smile on the corner of Yongyang''s mouth is unchanged, sneer: "Han Lingguan, you may think too high of yourself, do you think that only you know the worry?" Hearing that Han Lingguan''s pupils shrank, and his body shook violently. Yongyang slowly continued: "There is a kind of herbal medicine called xinxincao in northern Xinjiang. This herb is not a poison. It can even strengthen the heart for ordinary people, but it is more terrible than poison for patients who have suffered a stroke. His blood was so swollen that it led to a recurrence of the stroke. Because the emperor''s pulse was indeed a stroke, the doctors did not doubt it ... " She stared at Han Lingguan tightly and asked, "Is that right?" Han Lingguan didn''t speak, his fists clenched together, his face was pale and his eyes were dull. Until this moment, Han Lingfan finally confirmed in his heart that it was the second emperor brother, and it was really the second emperor brother who bought the king Chu and poisoned his father! He always knew that Brother Huang wanted to take the throne, but who didn''t want to! But for the sake of the throne, brothers and even father-in-law, abandoning all their humanity like this, and using whatever means, can they really become a bright monarch who makes Dayu prosperous and strong? Yongyang again said: "Han Lingguan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak. I have ordered people to confront King Chu into the palace. The evidence will be conclusive and you can''t quibble! And you really think you haven''t left any evidence? Make a snack People, where the heart is worried ... " Once it is confirmed who is the culprit, there is no need for Yongyang to take another shot, and the people in the Criminal Department and Dali Temple can find enough clues to convict Han Lingguan! The queen sneered: "My aunt is saying that when King Chu arrives, everything will be clear!" Han Lingguan''s face was almost bloodless, and his body had softened. He could not say anything to refute ... For others present, this is tantamount to confession! King Shunjun dared to murder the emperor and marry the five princes. Next, Han Lingguan was immediately taken down. The queen and Yongyang took the lead, and were temporarily confined to the Shun County Royal Mansion, waiting for the emperor to recover from conviction. After the inner palace calmed down again, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang stood up, walked to Han Lingfan, and bowed his head and said: "His Royal Highness Five, the emperor has been unconscious until now, but the kingdom cannot be without a master for a day. country." At this time, there are only five princes among the princes who can monitor the country. The other courtiers also stepped behind Cheng Dongyang one after another, all bowing down and saying: "Please also invite His Royal Highness Five Princes to supervise the country!" The powerful voice echoed in the temple, and the queen''s face could not hide the joy. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1457： 762 Assistant government When the courtiers left one after another, there were only three people in the side hall: Yongyang, Queen and Five Princes. "Aunt, thank you so much this time!" The queen bowed her head solemnly and thanked Yongyang. For so many years, since the Queen came to the post, besides the Emperor, she was the first time to give such a gift to the people, and she was very grateful. To the queen, Yong Yang helped Fan Er as if she had saved her life! Fan Er is her lifeblood! Han Lingfan also thanked Yongyang for his praise, with deep gratitude in his eyes, not only for finding out the true murderer who murdered his father, but also because of his guilt. China was rescued ... "The queen and Xiao Wu are all their own family members, so there is no need to be polite." Yong Yang looked at the mother and son, and asked Han Lingfan what happened during this time. Although Yongyang already knew the ins and outs of the incident after arriving at Wangdu, he still wanted to know more clearly and thoroughly from Han Lingfan''s mouth. Han Lingfan talked to the emperor when he came to the study on the first day of September, and talked about everything in the past ten days. Yong Yang sighed secretly. Although Han Lingfan''s generosity is a good thing, he really doesn''t have any wrists, so that the situation will develop to the point where he is now. Today, if he comes one step late, then Han Lingfan may have written With the sin book, even if he proved that Han Lingguan was the one who murdered the emperor, Han Lingfan was stained ... If Han Lingfan has the means and is cruel enough, he can rely on his identity as a sister-in-law, together with the Empress and Emperor Gong, to strongly control the situation. What kind of waves can Han Lingguan turn out! Although Yongyang didn''t say anything, Han Lingfan was not a fool. He knew that Yongyang was not satisfied with him and knew that he was not doing well this time. He thought that his father was ill with him, so he drilled the horns of his horns, and almost let the second emperor win, and almost made Dayu Jiangshan fall into the hands of a sinister villain who intended his father. As the fifth prince of Dayu and the son of his father, he did not do his duty in public or private affairs! He is ashamed of his father and the world! Han Lingfan bowed his head, showing shame. As smart as Yongyang, why couldn''t he see Han Lingfan''s mind and looked at him with a sigh. In any case, among the emperor''s princes, Xiao Wu was the only one who succeeded, and he succeeded in order to set the pole and save the heart. Moreover, King Chengjun is stupid and rude, King Shunjun is vicious, and King Gong ...... Thinking of those rumors of King Gong''s palace, Yongyang shook his head secretly. In comparison, Xiao Wu''s mentality is indeed much better than his few emperor brothers. Even if it is lacking now, but he is still young, he can teach it later. My old bone is still there, and I can help with it if necessary ... Looking at Han Lingfan''s shameless look, the queen was distressed and shifted the topic: "Aunt, don''t know what you plan to do next?" "I, Liu Niang and Axin will stay in the capital for a while." Yong Yang glanced faintly at the queen and sighed in her heart: Xiao Wuhui is this character, and she has some personality like the Queen who refuses to let go. relationship. When the queen heard a word of joy, Yongyang was willing to stay. After the queen and Yongyang Han had a chat, they personally sent a relative to send Yongyang and his party out of the palace ... This thrilling sunset came to an end, but the ripples in the chapel have not subsided ... On September 11, Huang Lingfan, the fifth son of the emperor, began to supervise the country on behalf of the emperor. In contrast, Yong Yang faded from the past few decades and helped Han Lingfan stabilize the situation. Now that the court is turbulent, Han Lingguan''s murder of the emperor, neither Yongyang nor the Five Princes, dare to expand it. Therefore, apart from Han Lingguan and King Chu being temporarily banned, Han Lingguan''s other party feathers have not been implicated. On the day, with Yongyang''s pressure, the game temporarily stabilized ... As for the Tai Hospital, although the cause of the emperor is known now, the stroke of the emperor has become an established fact. Even if the cause is known at this moment, it is still helpless. Until September 13th, the emperor who was sick was still showing no signs of recovery. The seemingly smooth chapel adds a bit of anxiety, two points of change ... At this time, all the incidents of Wang Du had not yet spread to Xijiang, and had not yet passed into the ears of King Han Ling of Gong County. At this time in Xijiang, after receiving the peace letter sent by Han Lingfu a few days ago, Xi Ye sent envoy Dali to come to Xilicheng, Shangdang County to discuss peace. The city of Xileng has just been recaptured by the Western Army. Although the city has been rectified a little bit, it is still full of gloom, the industry is depressed, and the people''s livelihood is hard. Han Lingfu personally came to the Xicheng Gate to greet the envoy Dali into the city, and greeted the other party into the main hall of the Shou Beifu. Han Huaijun also heard the news. "Master Dali, please sit down." Han Ling politely asked the envoy to sit down and ordered the tea to be served, saying, "Master Dali, this is Wu Dayu''s famous Biluochun, and I also invite you to taste it." After Dali sat down with a golden knife, took a sip of tea, and said disdainfully, "Tasteless. Don''t you have a good wine to entertain your guests?" Han Lingfu''s face almost didn''t froze, and he immediately ordered someone to drink again, and said, "Master Dali, we have a fine wine like Dayu, each with its own fragrance ..." Before he finished speaking, Darryl interrupted impatiently: "King Gongjun, we Xiyeren don''t like your Dayu people tortuous, you don''t need to gossip. Today I am here It''s for peace talks, let''s get straight to the topic. My king has orders, peace talks are OK, but Dayu must cut off the six territories of West Xinjiang with me, and give me a million and two silver, and tribute to me every night! Six counties in West Xinjiang? !! Han Huaijun''s face was gloomy. The Xiye man dared the lion to open his mouth. He clearly decided that he would not dare to fight again! Han Lingfu was also shocked. His face was as deep as water. Rao was because he had the idea of ??sacrificing Shangdang County and Yunzhong County in advance. Xi Yeren''s greed was beyond his expectation. Xijiang County originally had seven counties, of which Xihe County was ceded to Xiye more than five years ago, and only six counties remained. Among them, Yuxi and Yanyun counties were east of Feixia Mountain. Was ceded to Xiye, wasn''t that the Dachang State Gate to let the Xiye army enter the Central Plains? Without asking the emperor, Han Lingfu himself would not be able to agree to this condition. This is also known to the Xiye people. This Xiye ambassador is clearly taking his own way! However, Han Lingfu couldn''t walk away, only suppressing his anger and grinning: "Master Dali, the six counties of Xijiang are almost one-eighth of my Dayu territory. It is not my king who can decide. My king ... " Dali snorted sneerly and interrupted Han Lingfu again: "King Gong County, if you can''t be the master, why waste my time! My king has orders. If the above conditions are unacceptable, Dayu will not talk!" "Cuck!" The sound of a collision between the chair and the ground suddenly sounded, and Han Huaijun stood up haughtily, unable to hide his anger. However, for a few days, it was impossible for the Xiye Army in West Xinjiang to have time to ask the Xiye King. The conditions they opened at the moment were clearly not sincere peace talks, but deliberate embarrassment! Han Ling was frowning slightly, and was about to scold Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun left the hall and only listened to the angry voice of Chen Dali: "King Gong County, aren''t your Dayu people known as etiquette?" A guest? ... " Han Huaijun walked away, the sound behind him was getting farther and farther, and soon he could hear nothing. However, those disturbing voices were still entangled with him, making him feel a sigh of breath. How did Dayu become like this? !! No, this is how Dayu has been ... Han Huaijun couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Xi Ye''s envoy Qi Shamen and King Chamuhan came to the capital more than five years ago, everything seemed to be vividly remembered. At that time, Dayu had begged for Xi Ye to pity, and even hesitated to make compensations to send the princess and pro-Xi Ye ... There was Baiyue, who was defeated in the Ming Dynasty, but the emperor married the third princess to Kui Lang, and he also helped the Zhennan palace to help Kui Lang restore ... Han Huaijun thought more and more that his mood was down. Suddenly, a familiar male voice came from behind him: "Brother Han!" Han Huaijun looked at the sound, and saw Yao Lianghang, who was dressed in a suit and spirited, was walking towards me, looking at him with a smile. It didn''t seem that his mood was affected by the ambassador of Xi Ye. "Brother Yao." Han Huaijun reluctantly cheered up. If it wasn''t for the front line, he was trying to pull Yao Lianghang to drink a drink without returning, but now he can only say, "How about accompanying me to move my bones?" He now only Come up with a lot of sweat to resolve the depression in my heart! Yao Lianghang smiled slightly and raised an eyebrow, saying, "Brother Han, you thought of going with me ..." Han Huaijun was trying to greet him to the martial arts court, but he listened to Yao Lianghang meaningfully and continued to say, "I am planning to leave the city. Would you like to come with me?" Out of town? !! Han Huaijun immediately realized that there was no meaning in Yao Lianghang''s remarks. At this time, although the two armies temporarily went out, the situation was about to break out. Of course Yao Lianghang chose to leave the city at this moment not to walk around ... Han Huaijun frowned, and asked tentatively: "Brother Yao, are you planning to sneak attack on Chu Liangcheng?" Xi Yejun is stationed in Chu Liangcheng at this moment. The two youths stared at each other. Yao Lianghang did not hide. He had no intention to hide from Han Huaijun, or to invite him out of town. "It was a sneak attack, but it wasn''t Chu Liangcheng, but the heavy camp escorted by Xi Ye." Yao Lianghang said frankly. The soldiers have a cloud: The soldiers and horses have not moved, and the forages come first. It can be seen the importance of forages to combat between the two armies. If you can win the support of the West Night Army, then you can put the West Night Army in a passive position! But the emperor ordered to reconcile with Xi Ye ... Han Huaijun hesitated for a moment, then immediately remembered the aggressive West Ye Minister in the main hall just now, remembered five years ago ... Han Huaijun bit his teeth and said, "Let''s go!" Yao Lianghang smiled slightly, and he knew that Han Huaijun would agree. Grandpa Shi said that if Han Huaijun appeared in the Western Territory, he could fully trust Han Huaijun. Anyi Hou expects things like gods, and the grandson looks like a torch. With these two in, their Southern Army is naturally invincible, and the plans of Shizi Ye and Anyihou to seize Xi Ye will surely succeed! Thinking about it, Yao Lianghang''s eyes shone brightly, shining with mysterious brilliance. Since it is a sneak attack, we must pay attention to a "quick" character. After the two made the decision, they immediately dispatched troops. In less than a tea time, the three thousand Xuanjia Army convened quickly, leaving the city lightningly. After Han Ling was informed, the Xuanjia Army had already left, and it was too late. Blocked ... Yao Lianghang was clearly prepared to investigate the marching route of the Xiyebang Heavy Camp in advance. At this time, the Yingzhong camp was less than ten miles away from Chu Liangcheng, where the Xiye Army was stationed ... Originally, Chu Liangcheng''s Xiye Army should send troops to support the heavy camp, but because of the peace talks, Xiye Generals lowered their defenses. Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun divided the Xuanjia Army into two, and the two led 1,500 people to take two. With an absolute advantage, this heavy battalion of less than 2,000 people was wiped out, and the enemy army did not survive. This battle lasted for less than half an hour and ended ... After that, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun did not return to Serang City directly, but instead went to Yamen City and Jiji City. Because of the Xiye invasion, several cities in Bianguan were very depressed, the people scattered and fled, and there was a shortage of food and grass. When the people trapped in the city got the forage from the Xuanjia Army, the nations rejoiced. Looking at these thin-skinned western Xinjiang people, Han Huaijun''s mood was heavier and more complicated. It wasn''t until the evening of the following day that Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun led the Xuanjia Army back to Serang City. They were greeted by the overcast faces of Han Ling. "Han Huaijun, Yao Lianghang, are you crazy ?! Dare to rob Xi Yeliang, do you want to defy the imperial order to destroy the peace talks between Dayu and Xi Ye!" Han Lingfu scolded his teeth and raised his blue forehead. Long gone. Yesterday, after West Yeliang was robbed, Chu Liangcheng immediately sent someone to Xi Lengcheng to inform the envoy Dali, who was furious and let go of his rhetoric: If he refuses to negotiate, he must let Xi Ye s army send his troops. Eastbound, never let Dayuguo ruin his home, he would never rest. Han Lingfu put down his body and tried to keep the other side, but Dali went away. Seeing that the peace talks might be lost because of this, Han Lingfu could only count this account on Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun looked at Han Lingfu coldly. Although he had just returned, he had heard from his mouth that Dali had left his sleeve. He looked at Han Lingfu with a slight contempt. According to common sense, since Dali Xu and Han Lingfu have torn their faces, Han Lingfu should leave the person tough, and then discuss other matters later, but Han Lingfu actually let Dali Xu leave all of them. !! Yao Lianghang raised his eyebrows, and said indifferently: "Dare to ask the Lord why he is angry? The end will ask himself if he did not make mistakes ..." Han Lingfu drew a corner of his mouth, stared angrily, and said secretly: Xiao Yi''s men really looked like their masters, and they were all shameless. They all killed two thousand Xiyeling heavy camps, and still pretended to be there! Yao Lianghang ignored Han Lingfu''s angry eyes and continued to say: "If the sword is not polished, the soldiers are not trained. It is deserted. Recently, my southern army has been idle in the city, the knife is almost blunt. "Coincidentally" bumped into the Xiye people. Our grandfather said, marching and fighting, we must not let the enemy army slip away from the eyes. The end will follow the teachings of the grandfather. The grandfather did not understand the matter in the army, or Don''t just beak, lest you laugh! " After hearing the words, Han Huaijun''s mouth was a little bit smiled, and he was a little bit lighthearted by Yao Lianghang''s plausible paradox. However, he always felt that these words were not like Yao Lianghang''s temperament. Maybe these words were indeed what Xiao Yi said. Obviously Yao Lianghang didn''t take his dignified King King seriously at all! Han Lingfu was completely outraged, and resentfully said, "Yao Lianghang, right or wrong, it''s not your young man who has the final say! Today, the king will cure you of a disobedience!" Yao Lianghang calmly calmed down, watching Han Ling''s righteous refutation: "Master Wang, as far as I know, the emperor''s purpose is to make Wang Ye and Xi Ye reconcile, and let me send troops to support the southern Xinjiang. Now peace has also been negotiated. Jiang Bing has also been dispatched, so how can we say against it? " Han Lingfu was even more furious. His chest boiled like a pot of boiling water, and his heart burst into flames, threatening fiercely: "Pretending to quibble! When the king immediately writes to the Emperor, Yao Lianghang, you are waiting to be convicted!" Unfortunately, this remark has no deterrent effect on Yao Lianghang. They are the Southern Army, and they are not under the control of the emperor. Even if the emperor wants to punish him, it will depend on the grandfather''s promise. Yao Lianghang looked at Han Lingfu with pity, with a cold face, and said, "Since the emperor is going to rule the sin of the general, then he will lead the army to return to South Xinjiang first, and wait for the emperor to punish the crime." After that, he deliberately clenched his fists, "The end will be gone!" Yao Lianghang left his sleeves without turning back. His unexpected words and deeds completely knocked out Han Lingfu, and for a while did not calm down. Xiao Yi''s men did like him, playing cards unreasonably! Han Lingfu''s face was blue and white, anxious, but he didn''t want to descend on the ground to stop Yao Lianghang ... When Yao Lianghang said he could do it, he immediately reorganized his troops. Shortly after, 10,000 Xuanjia Army was out of the city, and all the people in the Xileng City knew that the soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army were going back to South Xinjiang. On the night of the same day, the 30,000 Xiye Army, who guarded Chu Liangcheng, took the opportunity to strike wildly, and the sound of horseshoes and footsteps overlapped, such as the sound of muffled thunder. In the dark night, the torches on the wall illuminated the surroundings. When Han Lingfu stood on the wall with thousands of eyes to see the tens of thousands of Xiye Army pressing down, he was panicked. "Han Huaijun, it''s all because of you and Yao Lianghang!" Han Lingfu rebuked at Han Huaijun who had entered the city wall with him. "Once the king had settled with Xi Ye, the war could be calmed down. Now you two are bothered After the Xiye people, Xiye''s army is attacking, not only is Xilang City in danger, but even Dayu will be tired by you two! You are the ancient sinner of Dayu! " Han Huaijun didn''t look at Han Lingfu, looking at the direction of the Xiye Army''s attack, sneered: "Before this battle, Wang Ye thought I would lose ?!" Han Ling gave his eyebrows a tight lock, holding his clairvoyant right hand and unconsciously exerting a little force. He came to Xijiang to discuss and make contributions, not to send his life here. He also had to return to the capital of the capital. There are too many things to do yet ... In the blink of an eye, the Xiye Army had arrived outside Bailaizhang, and the rumbling sound of the rumblings shook even the city walls ... Han Ling stepped forward and faced the bottom, shouting loudly: "Da Yu wants to make peace with Xi Ye, and Wang Xi Ye''s envoys to speak further ..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a burst of air, a feather arrow pierced through the night like a shooting star, and hit the city wall. The target was Han Lingfu. "Master Wang is careful!" A pro soldier held the shield in front and only heard the "" sound. The sharp arrow shot into the shield and penetrated the three-pointer. Imagine what it would look like if it penetrated Han Lingfu''s chest. Han Lingfu was frightened and pale, with a slight tremor. Han Huaijun naturally saw it, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and the black eyes twinkled in the firelight. As the drums of drums struck loudly, the Xiye Army shouted toward the city gate, and thousands of arrows came bursting into the air ... Two pro soldiers held shields in front of Han Lingfu, and one of them anxiously said, "Wang Ye, Siren City is in critical condition. It is better for Wang Ye to leave here from the Dongcheng Gate ..." "Quickly, escorting the king to leave." Han Lingfu hurriedly was about to leave, and there was a commotion outside the city. A few miles away, a dazzling flame of fire ignited, as if the darkness was swept away, and a black flag flew freely in the flame of fire. That is the banner of the Southern Army! Han Huaijun''s smile was deeper in the corner of his mouth, and his expression was not unexpected, and he forcefully ordered: "war!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1458： 763 Confucian generals This battle has been going on for most of the night, one after another the torches have reddened the sky above the Serang city, shouting and killing the people! The incoming Xiye Army did not expect that the Southern Xinjiang Army would kill the carbine. However, at this time, even if the Xiye people understood that they had Dayu''s trick to entice the enemy, everything was too late. For the Xiye Army, at this moment it can be described as "there are wolves in front and tigers in the back." Before dawn, the war finally came to an end. Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun stepped on the battlefield where the corpses were running across the river and blood flowed. They were still energetic. They did not rest overnight, but they were not exhausted. The two did not rest as a whole, but led the Xuanjia Army and the Western Army to take advantage of the chase and captured Chu Liangcheng in one fell swoop. The western night general who originally guarded Chu Liangcheng led the retired soldiers to Jinglan City, thirty miles away. This victory revived the morale that had previously been frustrated by reconciliation. The whole army was full of jubilation, all of them rejoicing and encouraging. The rising morale went straight to the sky, except that Han Ling was dark with a face, as black as the bottom of the pot. At this time, Han Lingfu also figured out that Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun actually made use of themselves, but they thought that Yao Lianghang was just a rude martial artist who underestimated each other, so they fell into each other''s trap. Even more hateful is Han Huaijun. As a child of the Han family, he still bears the emperor''s life, and even colluded with the people of the Southern Army, and it cost his father the emperor''s trust in him. What abomination! He wrote down the account! Contrary to Han Lingfu''s resentment, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun at this moment are in a happy mood and full of spirit. When the two youths returned from Chu Liangcheng to Xileng City, they were welcomed by the people in the city. After regaining Xileng City, the city ushered in a second vitality. The two slowed down the horse, allowing the horse to walk slowly and unhurriedly, and to pay tribute to the passing people and soldiers from time to time. Looking at the common people with bright faces on their faces, Han Huaijun''s mouth drew a little smile and praised: "Brother Yao, you are really clever!" This trick makes the enemy go deeper! Winning this battle is even more exciting! "Brother Han, I dare not take this credit!" Yao Lianghang laughed, watching between words and deeds and getting familiar with Han Huaijun a lot. From the initial joint operations, to the annihilation of the puppet heavy camp on the day before, to the victory of today''s battle, the two young people cooperated happily. In just a few days, the friendship between the two people took several steps. When they were in southern Xinjiang, the two had been drinking together, but now they are friends. Yao Lianghang continued frankly: "Before I left from southern Xinjiang, Anyihou gave me a few tricks." He said lightly, and secretly sighed: more than a few tricks! Anyihou is nothing to miss! Han Huaijun froze for a moment, then suddenly realized. Guanyubai, it turns out to be Guanyubai. No one knows the Western Night, than the official language is white! Thinking of that cowardly young man, whether it is Han Huaijun or Yao Lianghang, he has a bit of booing, maybe this is the jealousy of the heavens ... After a moment of silence, Yao Lianghang suddenly turned his head and said, "Brother Han, King Gong County may be in trouble this time. Do you have any plans?" "..." Han Huaijun''s expression was frozen, and his smile stiffened. Yao Lianghang stared at Han Huaijun''s eyes and slowly asked, "Brother Han, how dare you resist?" Resistance, resistance naturally is the purpose of reconciliation with Xi Ye. Disobedience to the resistance is a major crime of beheading and exterminating the tribe. If Han Huaijun surnames Han, even if he does not destroy the tribe, even if he is lucky to leave a life, it will ruin his future ... Han Huaijun''s expression was even more dignified. His thin lips became a straight line, but in a flash, a lot of pictures had flashed in his mind, remembering what he saw and heard after he came to Xijiang Territories full of holes; The people are scattered; The soldiers tossed their blood and died in battle ... The picture finally pauses on the cruel battlefield, those corpses and blood that can''t be seen at a glance, those eyes that are dead and unobtrusive ... Unconsciously, the two stopped the horse, Han Huaijun looked down and meditated, while Yao Lianghang waited, without urging or speaking, at this moment, the hustle and bustle around him seemed to be isolated by an invisible barrier ... After a long time, Han Huaijun raised his eyes to the clear eyes of Yao Lianghang, and a pair of dark and clear eyes bloomed a firm light, slowly saying, "What dare not!" At this moment, the eyes of the two young people are so similar, both fierce and bloody, they are fighting spirits. Yao Lianghang laughed loudly and patted Han Huaijun''s shoulder boldly. This time, he did not believe in Han Huaijun because he was a grandfather. He knew that Han Huaijun would make the right choice! For Dayu, For the People, For Righteousness! Something they have to do! The two continued to advance their horses, and from a distance, they saw that the gate of the Shoufu government had been surrounded by men from the Xuanjia Army. Seeing the return of the two, a young hundred general came forward and yelled at Yao Lianghang: "General, King Gong County''s discount has been cut off ... General Li Da and Vice Admiral Wang are also in the house now." With Han Lingfu''s discount, Yao Lianghang didn''t even see it, so he handed it to Han Huaijun. Han Huaijun glanced at Zhezi casually, his eyes flickeringly closed. He was still hesitant about how to deal with General Li, but now he no longer has to hesitate ... On this day, there was a big battle. Before everyone could react, there was a sudden wave of huge waves in the city of Serang. The city was full of wind and noise, and there were teams wearing armors and masks in the streets and alleys. Cold Dayu soldier. Han Lingfu, General Li, and Vice Admiral Huang and other senior officials and General Shi Jun were placed under house arrest in the Cold House''s garrison. Han Huai Jun, who had just won the victory, was in full swing and took control of the Western Army''s power with thunder. That night, the Western Army and the Southern Army launched an onslaught against the Western Night Army of Jinglan City. After Jinglan City had been guarded for one night, the city gate was in danger, and the city was almost broken. However, the next day at dawn, nearby Shajiang City sent 10,000 The Xiye reinforcements, the enemy and ours became evenly matched again. After fierce fighting one day and one night, the two sides formed a stalemate and remained deadlocked ... Since then, sporadic fighting has continued, and Dayu has not been able to break the city several times, and Xiye has been unable to repel the Dayu army for so many days. The report of the war ahead quickly spread to the West Night City. The West Night King was furious, and once again sent 50,000 aid troops to the Shangdang County, determined to win the West Xinjiang in a rush, and defeated Dayu prestige. The king of the night and the courtiers of the night of the west all focused their attention on the battles in the western Xinjiang, but did not know that Dayu had a saying: "I am not afraid of the front yard lighting, I am afraid of the backyard fire." A team of three thousand people disguised themselves as several caravans. From today''s Qili County, which was once the Qili Kingdom, they entered the Canaan Pass on the south side of the western night. Canaan Pass is the first gate in the southernmost part of Xiye. It is also a city that must be passed by a small southwestern country to enter Xiye. From Canaan Pass all the way north, through Yiluozhou and Gulizhou, it is the golden city of Xiye. Canaan Pass can be said to be an important barrier for Xi Ye. That night, while the Xiye people in Canaan Pass were still sleeping, the 3,000 people who had sneaked into the pass gathered together in a well-trained manner. The troops were divided into two lanes and they launched surprise attacks on the North City Gate and the South City Gate ... The night defender of the city defender hurriedly dispatched troops to the gates on both sides, but found that the opponents were like the heavenly soldiers. They all had the ability to fight with one enemy and have no mercy. There are quite a few "people stop killing, "Buddhism blocks the Buddha". Amidst the deafening shouts and the transfer of weapons, the Nancheng Gate of Canaan Pass was pushed open by several people, and the rumbling sound turned like a earth dragon in the night, as if it was a signal sounding in the night. However, Xiye people at this time do not know yet, Xiye is about to turn around! Outside the Nancheng Gate, a torch was lit. Thousands of generals did not know when they were there, headed by a young man wearing a moon white robe, thin and elegant, calm and calm. "Ziba Zi ..." Countless torches were burning in the air, and the yellow flames cast a layer of light on the young man''s face. He looked handsome, personable, and calm and restrained. In the murderous atmosphere around him, this scholar-like young man seemed so obtrusive, as if he had put the nun in the literary opera into the martial arts, with a strange sense of dissonance. "go!" After a simple word of the Ruya youth fell, he walked at the forefront. The youth in black next to him leisurely walked along with it. The soldiers behind him followed in a rumble. As soon as they entered the South City Gate, a baby-faced youth wearing a bronze armor greeted him. It was Fu Yunhe. He fisted his military salute in front of Guanyu Bai: "Houye!" "General Fu, how is the situation in the city?" Guan Yu asked palely. The two were talking while walking forward. "Hou Ye, rest assured," Fu Yunhe straightened his chest, holding the scabbard in one hand, and looked valiant. "The south gate and north gate of Canaan Pass are under the control of our army, and no one escaped from the city . Now our army has damaged 70 people, wiped out 500 enemy troops, captured 300 people, and the enemy army has 300 people who resisted stubborn resistance ... All of them will be won within an hour! The people in the city and the western night cannot be closed. No casualties ... " His tone was strong and powerful, and his spirits were even more upright. His knot that had troubled him had been completely untied after the last conversation with Xiao Yi. Since the elder brother can trust himself, he doesn''t mind his identity, and let himself lead such an important battle. Why should he be jealous. As the elder brother said, he is now in the Southern Xinjiang Army. As a soldier, he obeys the military order, and he doesn''t have to think about anything else. What he has to do now is to help An Yihou win the West Night! Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe''s expression was complicated again, and he quickly glanced at the side face of the official language Bai Junlang. He already knew that Guan Yubai and his elder brother Xiao Yi had a good relationship ... Now it seems that I am better than he thought! How did these two people become close friends? !! He only tangled for a moment, then touched his nose and no longer thought about it, why should he care so much about other people''s affairs! What he should think now is that after the battle is over, he will be able to marry. Cousin Xia is still waiting for her triumphant return in Luo Yuecheng! Fu Yun made a silly smile at the corner of his mouth, only groaned after listening to the official words: "General Fu, telling Lieutenant Li, Youshen, and Wushen to discuss military conditions in the guarding government!" "Yes, Lord Hou." Fu Yunhe immediately ordered the order. After a fragrant incense, several generals gathered in the main hall of Shou Bei Fu. A large book case was placed in the center of the hall, and a huge map was laid on the book case. The topography of Xiye was marked in detail, and many small flags of different colors were marked ... "The twelve ethnic groups of Xiye, these twelve color flags represent the distribution of these twelve ethnic groups ..." Guan Yubai stared at the map, his slender fingers pointing at the map, slowly speaking to the crowd. The occupation of Canaan Pass is only their first step. This battle has just begun and the next real challenge. This is bound to be a road made of blood and life, so there must be no mistake! The atmosphere in the hall was extraordinarily dignified. Only the young men in black were very relaxed in both expression and body. He sat alone on a high-backed chair next to him, leisurely toasting himself, and greeted Xiaosi, who came over to drink, but Xiaosi turned a deaf ear at all, staring at the officials in the crowd center without blinking. Speechless. Si Yan also followed the gaze of Junior Four. The expression of Guan Yubai was so absorbed, that the warmth and gentleness of the black eyes were not in his usual days. Instead, he was sharp and murderous. This is what he knows: Mandarin white, former Mandarin white, original Mandarin white! Guan Yubai wasn''t originally supported by the emperor with a name of "Easy Hou". He is not a docile sheep, but a peerless knife. This knife was supposed to belong to the emperor, but now it falls into Xiao Yi''s hands. For Dayu, is this a blessing or a curse? ? !! Si Yingyang drank the contents of the cup and drank a smile, what did this do to him? Anyway, Bai is happy! The night passed slowly, and when a general came out from the garrison government, it was already bright outside. The generals returned to each battalion, rested and rectified, and continued to disguise northward the next day ... The front line on the west side is advancing step by step like Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi plan, eating away whale; in Luo Yue City, the young camps of Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun are very depressed. These days, Every day, when they were on duty at the Luoyue City Camp, they racked their brains in front of Xiao Yi, trying to remind Xiao Yi politely, but to no avail, Xinruiying did not get the task to this day. On September 17, Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, and Yan Xijun just rested. The three made an appointment to drink at Tayun Restaurant, and discussed countermeasures by the way. The three entered the second-floor saloon, and Yu Xiufan called Santan Jiu at one breath, saying with a whisper that he would never get drunk. When the altar was opened, the wine was full of fragrance. Yu Xiufan''s saliva began to secrete and said sourly: "Xiaohezi does not have this good wine to drink now, the three of us simply drank with his share!" Fu Yunhe was out of the army and naturally could not drink. Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun looked at Yu Xiufan silently, and people are not here. Is it interesting for him to play such a lip service? Yu Xiufan groaned his nose, poured wine to the two brothers, and then said, "Xiao Xizi, Xiao Junzi, you said that Shi Ziye would not really not intend to use our new camp this time, right?" Yao Lianghang is gone, Fu Yunhe is gone, and even the official language is gone! Although the three of Yu Xiufan didn''t know what Shizi was planning, they already felt vaguely that this time the grandfather of Shizi was not small. Nowadays, the people in their new camp are still left in southern Xinjiang. Yu Xiufan really has a sense of loss left in his heart. Fortunately, Xiao Xizi and Xiao Junzi are "accompanying" him ... Chang Huaixi took up a white porcelain wine glass and drank it, saying, "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t forget, Shizi is still in the city ..." Too! When Yu Xiufan thought, his face was happy, he got up and wanted to pour Chang Huaixi again, but when he saw the other person''s sight was looking out to the street, he followed his sight ... The streets outside the restaurant came and went, and many passersby looked in the same direction. Outside the Baihua Building not far away, a six-seven-year-old girl with a yellow complexion and a thin figure was crying hysterically: "Don''t ... don''t. Uncle, I want to go home, I want to go home to find my brother ... wow ! " The girl was crying and trying to escape in the other direction, but a bearded middle-aged man took her hand firmly, cursing in his mouth: "Smelly girl, you have to go if you don''t! They have all received their money. " This big one and small one attracted many passers-by to stop, and a middle-aged woman pointed at them and said, "I don''t know where the little girl''s father and mother are. This uncle actually wants to sell his niece to Go to the pickled place like Baihualou! " "Just that! Don''t be afraid to have a son in the future!" The old woman beside her replied angrily. At this moment, a cold female voice came behind them and asked curiously: "This elder sister, I see that this Baihualou is a bit flashy, but it looks like a good restaurant. Why do you want to say How about it? " Both women looked at the sound, and saw a 14-year-old girl in a blue cotton dress standing next to them, with a face and a clear face, and looked at them both with a doubt. The girl was followed by two girls who looked like girls. Also, the little girl''s family, I''m afraid I don''t know where Baihualou is! The two women showed a strange appearance, and then the middle-aged woman explained: "Girl, you don''t know, this hundred-flower building is a place of fireworks, how can it be clean!" The place of fireworks ... The girl in Tsing Yi naturally knew it, frowned slightly, and looked at the middle-aged man and girl. This man is an elder, but he is old and disrespectful, really hateful! For Yu Yunfan and others at Tayun Restaurant, this young girl in Tsing Yi looks really familiar ... Yu Xiufan blurted out and said, "Hey? Isn''t this the elder brother''s sister?" At the same time, Yan Xijun, who was sitting in front of the window and drinking, was also hurriedly looking out. The eyes of the three young men all looked at the beautiful young girl dressed in a suit. Yes, that young girl in Tsing Yi is Xiao Xuan in disguise. Xiao Yan turned around and instructed Tao Yan, and Tao Yan strode forward to the old middle-aged man and said crisply, "Hey! How much silver do you want to sell for this little sister?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised. He looked at the girl who was dressed up by the girl, and looked at the girl behind her. She felt that Xiao girl was at best a small shop of rice shop and wine shop. Even if two girls were raised at home, Can you have more money to raise one more? Moreover, this Baihua Lou has a dozen or two silver coins! The middle-aged man swallowed, and the lion opened his mouth and said, "Fifteen two, no, twenty two!" In the man''s greedy eyes, Tao Yan took out two silver ingots from the wallet and was about to throw them to each other. He heard a sharp female voice coming from the right front: "Who dare to grab the old man ?!" With the sound of the words, an old woman with a beautiful makeup walked out of Baihualou, followed by two big men, who were not good at first sight. The old woman, no, or old man, twisted his waist and walked over, said to Tao Yan with high arms: "Little girl, for people to do things first come first come, this little girl, I have given silver to the old woman. This is my Baihualou. Even if the emperor is here, don''t even think about taking this little girl away! " The middle-aged man stared at the silver in Tao''s hand, and felt sorry for a while, but the old lady said it well ... and he could not afford to offend the Baihualou! Listening to Lao''s vulgar remarks, Xiao Yan frowned slightly, stepped forward to Tao Yan''s side, and said lightly, "I''m willing to sell twenty-two silver, can you sell this little sister to me?" Twenty-two pieces of silver are good, but for the old woman, there is no reason to spit out the meat that has been eaten into her mouth, not to mention that she also counts on raising this little girl to earn her a few hundred two thousand or two thousand! "No," the old lady said firmly, and looked at Xiao Yan with contempt. "Girl, look at your delicate skin and tender meat. The old lady advises you not to worry about it, so as not to hurt your flowery face!" Speaking, the old man raised his hand, waved and gestured at the two big men behind him, and then pointed at the girl unpleasantly and raised his voice, "I haven''t taken the little girl away from my mother!" "If I have to take care of it?" Xiao Yan looked at the old wife again, his tone soft and light. The old frown frowned, and pointed at Xiao Huan with chubby fingers: "Teach the old lady ..." "Wang!" An excited bark of the dog interrupted the old man, a gray shadow flew past, and flew towards the old man ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1459： 764 Rescue "Boom!" As if a house collapsed, the old man''s slender body fell heavily on the slate floor, and even the dust on the ground was shaken up. The old man pressed a dark grey giant dog, with a big body, resembling a gray wolf, grinning his teeth, and his white teeth were trembling. The crowd around was quiet, and I didn''t know who was the first to shout excitedly: "Wolf! There are wolves!" The crowd clamored, but the next moment someone dismissed and said, "What wolf ?! This is a dog. Didn''t you hear it just screamed?" "Wang!" As if echoing, the greyhound barked again, shouting at Xiao Mao, and flung his furry tail vigorously. It was determined that this was a dog, and the onlookers were relaxed. Xiao Yan looked at the gray dog ??who was enthusiastic about himself, and was both funny and helpless. He said, "Yunying, why are you here ?!" "Wang!" As soon as he heard his name, Ying Ying became more excited. He jumped down from the groggy old man, and flung his tail around Xiao Yan. "I don''t help my mother up yet!" The old woman who fell on her feet almost mad and screamed, the two big men under her hurriedly helped her up. The old lady stared at Xiao Yan fiercely and hated: "Big tiger, Li San, teach the young lady this girl! And her dog, the old lady is going to eat braised dog meat today!" The two big men responded with a wicked smile, approaching Xiao Yan, and another little girl next to Xiao Yan flashed a cold mang in his eyes, trying to step forward, but a brisk male voice came not far away: " Xiao Junzi, as the saying goes, ''You must watch the owner when hitting a dog.'' I heard this old goddess say that he would kill your dog to eat, so you can let her ride on you like this? " The male voice was provocative. Both Xiaoyayi and Taoyan looked at the sound, and saw that three young men with long lengths of elders were striding towards this side, namely Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun. Tao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, exclaiming: "Yugongzi!" But Xiaoya''s eyes flashed a regretful light, and she took a half-step back quietly. It seems that she can''t take her shot today. Yu Xiufan smiled slightly and hugged his fist in front of Xiao Yan and said, "Girl Xiao." Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun beside him were also holding fists. The old man looked at the three young people, his expression changed, and his almost white-painted face was not very good-looking. She is the oldest daughter of Baihualou. I do nt know how many men I have met in this weekday. Just looking at the temperament of these three young people knows that their origins are not ordinary. This is the son of many generals in Luo Yue City One of her civilians offended ... Seeing that Lao''s face changed several times, Yu Xiufan purposefully pointed to Yan Xijun and scornfully said to the old one: "Old goddess, this dog belongs to my Yan brother, Yan''s Yan, today you bullied me Yan Brother dog, how are you going to pay for it ?! " Yan Xijun stepped forward in cooperation with the ground and moved his knuckles expressionlessly. "Wang Wang!" The hawk-dog yelled twice as the man approached him, and he walked to the master beside him. Lao Xun almost did not vomit old blood, she bullied the dog? !! Was she bullied by the dog? However, the three young men made it clear that they knew this Xiao girl, who did not know where she was, and she was in the name of a dog, and she wanted to take the lead for this girl. It seems that this girl must be a girl from a large family ... The old man''s mind was full of emotions, holding back a breath, pointing at the girl with understanding, and said, "This little girl, old ... cough ... shall I not fail?" Speaking, Lao Xun looked at Xiao Yan, and gritted her teeth and said, "This girl, I will give you this little girl as a gift, isn''t it the head office?" When I think of my twelve silvers, Lao Xie has a flesh. pain. Xiao Yan said, "I never take advantage of others. How much silver did you buy for this little sister?" The old man thought about it and was about to make a profit, but when he heard a "click", Chang Huaixi moved his knuckles inadvertently. The old man blurted out of his mouth and said, "Twelve." There was a rumbling noise around, and many passers-by looked at the middle-aged man next to the girl with condemnation, remembering that he just wanted to use the twenty-two to deceive the girl. This character was really inferior. Also, where can people who sell even their own niece get better? Tao Yan gave the silver, and the old wife gave the deeds. After that, Xiao Yan and Baihualou were regarded as silver goods, but the uncle with the girl was not finished yet ... After facing Xiao Yan''s cold eyes, the middle-aged man swallowed droolily and said dryly, "Girl, take it away." He could not wait to push the girl in Xiao Yan''s direction. Xiao Yan''s gaze was even colder. He had a baby''s meaning. This little sister was originally a pearl held by her parents. Although the girl is only six or seven years old, she already knows the age of right and wrong, and even if she doesn''t know what Baihualou is, she also feels that the old man was not a good person, and it was the strange sister who saved herself. Her eyes were red, and she said, "Brother, I''m going back to find my brother ..." The middle-aged man was embarrassed and hurriedly interrupted her: "Well, you''re the girl''s person, don''t talk nonsense!" Xiao Min glanced at him and asked, "Where is her brother?" The middle-aged man smiled stiffly, and simply said that his second brother and his wife were gone, leaving behind a pair of children. Now one is raised by him and the other is raised by his third brother. He ca nt open the pot at home. Yunyun sold her niece. Xiao Ling didn''t plan to study it in detail, turned her head and instructed Xiaoya: "Ling Xiao, take a trip with him and give the twelve dollars to your brother ..." Yan The next meaning is to give the silver to the man''s third brother''s house. On what basis? !! The middle-aged man stared at the boss and almost didn''t jump. Xiaoyao Ling Xiao said for the master of course: "Of course, this little sister''s money for her dear brother must be given to her brother!" Is it fattening your unconscience uncle? !! She was too lazy to talk to such a rude villain. She picked up the opponent and dragged him away rudely. As a dark guard, Ling Xiao could not have left Xiao Xuan at will, but thinking that Yu Xiufan was there, she was relieved to take orders. This scene stunned everyone who was watching the crowd nearby. I didn''t expect that the thin little girl had such a skill. It seems that her master is really not ordinary ... The bustling scene has disappeared, and the passers-by around have gradually dispersed, but most of them have a bit of unending taste. Yu Xiufan cleared his throat and looked at Xiao Yan again, and said, "Girl Xiao, why don''t we give the girl a ride?" He actually wanted to send Xiao Yan back to the palace, but he did not expect Xiao Yan to say: "Then the three sons please take me and this little sister to go to Wushantang." Wu Shan Tang is obviously the name of a Shan Tang. The three of Yu Xiufan couldn''t help but look at each other, it was difficult to hide the unexpected. Tao Yan explained, "Wushantang is a kind of hall built by our girl in Liuli Lane, two streets away. It was originally intended to house some little homeless girls." Having said that, Tao Yan looked at the thin-skinned girl with a sigh of regret: The young girl''s parents died, naturally her life was bad, but today she met her own girl, and her future was completely different ... Yu Xiufan looked at each other again, and Chang Huaixi volunteered to speak out: "The good church is very good, the people are good, Xiao Xiao, I wonder if we can help?" Xiao Yan''s eyes lighted up at once, and her good church was just built. It was the time when there was the shortest manpower, and someone was willing to contribute, that was the best! She was not polite to them either, and her head agreed. "Wang!" Wu Ying yelled unwillingly, and ran to Xiao Xiao again, as if to say, don''t forget me! Yu Xiufan looked at the silly dog ??silently, and asked Yan Xijun with his eyes, why is it here? Probably followed him out secretly ... Yan Xijun''s expression was a bit stiff, and he didn''t know where it was in the house again. The three young men went to Tayun Restaurant and took their horses. Xiao Yan and Tao Yan also got on their carriage. The carriage and horse continued to move along the street. The destination was naturally Liuli Lane. Shantang is deep in Liuli Lane, two streets away. Shantang is not a restaurant shop, so Xiao Yuanxuan''s location is relatively remote and almost inaccessible. The newly built house also smelled of paint and wood, and there was still some wood residue in the yard, which seemed a bit messy. But for girls, this house and this yard are all she could not think of in the village, the horse head wall of the blue brick building, and the carved beams and window eaves ... The little girl gave out a sigh of exclamation from time to time. The grandmother in Wushan Church greeted her, looked curiously at the three male brothers, and wondered what they were doing. Soon, she got the answer and commanded the three with her head brazen. Brother Gongzi, let them help put the leaking tiles a while, let them help carry some heavy objects ... I was so stretched like a tightened bow that I was afraid that the three male brothers would turn their faces at any time. I did not expect that the three of them looked at each other with respect and pride. Within a long time, the old lady was stunned by Yu Xiufan, making Shantang a bit more energetic ... When the three "hard labors" had been achieved nearly noon, a soldier suddenly came to Shantang, panting, and ordered the three to meet Xiao Yi. Speaking of which, the soldier looked for three of them for a while, but fortunately met Ling Xiao halfway and got directions. The three of them were overjoyed, and they couldn''t help being sweaty. They washed their hands at will, and hurried to Bixiaotang. The hawk-wing that played for a long time in Shantang was also taken away by the owner. The three youths were all excited and brilliant. Grandpa Shizi summoned them, maybe there is a task! It''s finally their turn! The three quickly rushed to Bixiaotang, and saw Xiao Yi in the study outside. "Brother!" Yu Xiufan took the lead in entering the curtains, his face was flushed with excitement, staring at Xiao Yi''s back. Xiao Yi, in a purple robe, was looking at the map on the wall, and when he heard the words turned around, he looked at the three gray-faced little brothers, who seemed to be rolling back from the muddy water, and raised his eyebrows. He didn''t ask any more. He gestured and said, "Three of you come!" The three youths strode forward, and even if they didn''t take a closer look, they immediately determined from the outline of the map that this was not the map of Nanjiang or Nanliang, but the map of Dayu! Moreover, it is not only Dayu, but also a group of small countries and clan around Dayu. The three glanced at each other subconsciously, all of them cheeky. They are all generals. Naturally, they know the preciousness of this map. I did not expect that Shizi was even prepared for this. Yu Xiufan stared at the map with his eyes narrowed, and said, "I guessed that he was right. The elder brother''s picture is certainly not small this time!" Hehe, he really deserves his brother Xiufan! Xiao Yi raised his right finger to a position west of Dayu. His jade-like fingertips were next to a winding mountain range, and he opened the door and said to the mountain, "Xi Ye s troops have been severely damaged in recent days. Before the front line, there should be a forced draft on the spot. " Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, and Yan Xijun all looked at Xiao Yi with radiant eyes, faintly feeling that the next sentence of Shi Ziye was the point. Sure enough, Xiao Yi ticked his lips and continued with a smile: "Xiao Fanzi, Xiao Xizi, and Xiao Junzi, I plan to let you take the 3,000 New Camps here, stay there, and then see what the machine is doing, stealing beams ... Xiao Yi''s voice gradually revealed his spirit, and Yu Xiufan''s faces looked stunned. "Shizi, do you mean ..." Chang Huaixi said, raising his hand to a gesture of a palm blade, the palm blade split suddenly, it seemed that even the air shook. Seeing this, Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were also thoughtful, and Xiao Yi''s face was even more prosperous, and he liked to talk to smart people, "How dare you ?!" The three young men looked at each other again, blurting out in unison: "What dare not!" "Okay!" Xiao Yi laughed, moving his finger along a line on the map, "You go to Xi Ye from this road ..." The war in the western Xinjiang region is tight. In order to cope with the war ahead, Xi Ye will forcibly recruit men to fill the army from the Yili, Japanese, and Cangbu tribe on the border. The task of the new camp is to ambush there. In the area, Xiji killed those who came to recruit the soldiers, and then disguised as forced militia into the Xiye camp, waiting for the opportunity. The three young people listened intently, their eyes were getting brighter and brighter, among them were eager to try, ambitious and aggressive ... For a while, there was only Xiao Yi''s slow voice in the room. If it was not obedient, it would almost make him think that he was just talking about the world ... Outside, the autumn wind recounted that September in southern Xinjiang still had no autumn mood, but the disturbing cicadas were missing, and the surroundings were peaceful and pleasant. After more than half an hour, the study was quiet. Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, and Yan Xijun emerged from the inside out. The three youths who were younger than the weak crown had very different temperaments, but they were all energetic. Yu Xiufan touched his chin and said with a smile: "Hey, September 17th, going out, I looked at the yellow calendar before going out, and it is true! The luck today is really great!" Yu Xiufan humped without saying a word. When the three came near Dongyimen, they saw two familiar voices from a distance, one for each dog. Of course, this dog is the eagle that Yan Xijun left in the porter before going to see Xiao Yi, this one is Xiao Yan. Xiao Xun had just returned to his home. The reason why he walked the gate of East Street was to see the big nun Nangong, but he didn''t expect to be caught by the hawk before getting out of the carriage. "Wang Wang!" Xun Ying revolved happily around Xiao Yan, Xiao Yuan walked towards Dongyimen, and it followed him in the shadow, and it seemed that Sahuan had forgotten the master completely. Xiao Zheng was helpless. He reached out and touched the stupid dog''s head, wondering if he could "tell the truth" with flesh and bones, and he heard a familiar male voice calling out: "Eagle Eagle." Xiao Xun looked at Xunsheng and saw Yan Xijun''s arrival, secretly relieved. Unfortunately, the stupid dog only glanced at the owner, then turned his head in disdain, and continued to shake his tail towards Xiao Yan. "Yi Ying!" Shouted Yan Xijun''s embarrassment, accentuating his volume. However, this time Ying Ying didn''t even give the owner a look, and he had to pick up the two front claws on Xiao Yan''s skirt, and called "Woohoo", the voice was pitiful, like a man Abandoned little dolls ... It just doesn''t fit well with its mighty appearance. Yan Xijun was even more embarrassed. He took a step forward and wanted to take the stupid dog away, but the stupid dog was picking up Xiao Xiao. It seemed that his shot was not appropriate ... At this moment, Chang Huaixi''s clear voice came from behind: "Eagle Eagle!" With his cry, a piece of fragrant jerky was thrown out, drawing a beautiful curve in the air. "Wang!" With the wet dog''s nose moving, the hawk eagle stared at the meat block fiercely and flew out flexibly. "Woo ---" Seeing that the jerky began to fall, the raised dog''s mouth was only a few inches away from the jerky. Suddenly I heard only a bright eagle cry, a gray shadow wing flashed in the air, and the claws of the eagle were closed and grasped accurately With the dried meat, the grey eagle continued to fly and landed firmly on the trunk a few feet away. "Wang!" The hawk chased after it excitedly, screaming at the grey hawk under the tree, unfortunately, Xiao grey ignored it at all, a look of indifference like "how can other dogs fight with me". Yan Xijun seized this opportunity and hugged that silly dog ??as fast as possible. Xiao Ye gave Xiaohui a smirk, and it was also the bad luck of Yingying. Recently Han Yu was not here, so Xiaohui recruited dogs and cats and birds everywhere. Originally, it was only a king of the palace, and it has recently become a king of Luo Yuecheng. After being blessed with the three sons, she said goodbye and continued to walk towards Dongyimen. The three of Yu Xiufan are the opposite, walking against her and walking outside the house. "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo," as the eagle eagle struggled impatiently in the arms of his master, making Yan Xijun embarrassed. Yu Xiufan thought of something, saying: "The girl Xiao really likes cats and dogs. I heard that she will be ready in a few days. My mother ordered a gift and said it would be a congratulation. I see, everyone is boring. Awesome, giving a dog a lot of new ideas ... " Yu Xiufan''s voice drifted away ... At this time, Xiao Yan had already arrived in the courtyard of Nangongyu. As soon as she entered the house, she was shocked by the situation in Dongjima. The room was full of clothes, jewellery, and fabrics, and they were full. Xiao Xiao almost thought that Dasao was packing jewellery and clothes, but then realized that it was wrong. The clothes were plain, moon white, and Tianshui Bi. ,Light purple It''s not Dasao''s preference, but more like ... "My sister, come here." Nangong beckoned and beckoned Xiao Xiao with a grin. "You came just right, the clothes you and Li Li are going to have finished, and the jewellery is done. Come and try, There are three days left until September 20th, and if there is something inappropriate, there is still time to modify it. " Xiao Yan warmly, obediently asked Tao Yan and Thrush to try on clothes and jewelry. Nangong Gong carefully made Thrush write down the places that need to be modified, and talked to Xiao Yan about the flow on the day of the gift. In fact, on the day of Nangong Yu and Xun Li, Xiao Xun had given her a compliment. How she did not know the procedure of Xun Li, but she still obediently said Nangong Xuan and said a few times. After all the things in the house moved down, it was an hour later when Dongjima returned to its original state. The girl gave hot tea to the two masters, and then she followed up with another post with gold traces. Nangong also did not rush to open the post. She stared at the gold traces on the post and seemed to think of something. Sister, some governments have submitted posts over the past few days. After the ceremony, do you want to see them? " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1460： 765 Unintentional Xiao froze for a moment, smirking and smirking at Shang Nangong, remembering the words she had just said, and realized her meaning suddenly. Grandma is talking about her marriage. Xiao Zheng put down the tea cup in his hand and said solemnly: "It''s all about Dasao." Xiao Yan looked at Nangongyan''s eyes so clear and clear, like the clear mountain stream. Just like her own Xiao Yu Xiao, she is as pure as white paper ... Nan Gongxi sighed secretly, really sad. Although marriage is the life of the parents and the words of matchmakers, she always hopes that she can choose a happy Xiao Xiao, at least appreciate it, so that in the future, she and the United States can respect each other. Maybe sister-in-law is late, and it''s okay, don''t worry, most young people in southern Xinjiang are young, their girls in the palace don''t worry about marrying! Nangong Ai said to herself. As if I felt my mother''s miss, the next moment, the sober cry came from the inner room. His wailing cry suddenly caught everyone''s attention, including Xiao Yan. "Meow!" Including cats, a large group of white hairs crawled out from under Luo Han''s bed flexibly, which scared Xiao Xun, and he did not know when Mao Xiaobai hid there. "noob" Xiao Zheng was trying to greet Xiaobai to play, but saw that it looked like he was scared. The white tail exploded, and his squinting eyes almost glared into a rolling longan. "Meow!" Cat Xiaobai panicked, ran across the blue slate floor to the case by the window, and just jumped on the case, he heard an excited shout from behind: "Oh!" The silk mother brought the crying Xiao Xiao Yu over. When he saw the cat Xiaobai, he burst into tears and laughed, directing the mother to chase it. Xiaobai glanced back at him, leap over the window sill, and then disappeared. This should be escape! Xiao Yan was dumbfounded, and the next moment, he saw the little boy pout his mouth in a grievance, and a layer of water mist appeared in the eyes like black jade. Thrush hurriedly picked up a bowl of rice cereal, intending to divert Xiao Shisun''s attention, but she picked up the rice cereal and heard the silk mother whisper. Everyone looked at it with a sound, and saw that something of the size of a finger was thrown in from the window, and the little boy opened his little meat claws and grabbed it. "Giggle!" The little guy was holding the thing in his hand and waving it with joy, and smiled again. On the side of Xiao Xiao, he recognized the thing in the little man''s hand, wasn''t it meat? And some familiar ... Xiao Zheng looked out of the window. Xiao gray didn''t know when he was standing on the branch outside the window, and the golden eagle eyes looked at the direction in the room. Xier could not help but laughed out loudly, "Sir concubine, is Xiao Hui comforting Xiao Shisun?" probably. Xiao Yan could not help but think, can not help but think of the thing that Ying Ying flew to pick up the jerky before, but was intercepted by Xiaohui halfway, but unexpectedly the jerky turned to the nephew in a half circle. Although the jerky was in Xiao Xiaoyu''s hands, he must not be able to eat it. Before he tried to send the jerky to his mouth, thrush threw a spoonful of rice paste into Xiao Shisun''s mouth as quickly as possible. Suddenly Mi Xiang''s tempting Mi Xiang diverted his attention. The little boy opened his mouth and ate it under the service of the maid and girl-in-law, and from time to time he waved at the little grey hand holding the jerky hand and tried to greet him It comes in to eat together. How could Xiao gray be rare in the rice cereal, looking at Xiao Xiaoyu with sympathy, his eyes seemed to be sighing, this human cub is so pitiful, he has never opened a puppet! Watching the little guy eat with great interest, Xiao Yan''s eyes caught a little smile, and his right hand was fisted into his mouth and he smiled slightly, and then looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "Dao, is Xiaobai very afraid of Yu brother? ? " When she asked, Nangong Nian and the girls in the room all laughed. Probably all are soft creatures that crawl on the ground with four claws. Xiao Xiaoyu especially likes cats Xiaobai and Xiaotang, but the two cats are already cats to middle age, and they are too lazy to play with a little doll. Xiao Yu Xiao was afraid to avoid it. So the cat was hiding, the little one chased, and became a daily drama in Bixiao Hall. With Xiao Yu s skill, of course, he could nt catch the cat, but he could nt resist having an extraordinary dad. When Xiao Yi was happy, Xiao Yi walked the wall to help the little guy catch the cat in the palace and Bixiao Hall. It also gave the little guy a hobby, and let his dad "fly around" holding him ... Nangong Yan is funny and playful. It is almost conceivable that after the little guy starts learning kung fu with Xiao Yi in the future, he will definitely replace Xiao gray and become the king of the palace. For a while, the room was full of crisp sounds from the children, and she almost said that the story of Xiao Shisun and the cats could not be finished the whole day and night ... Bixiaotang is another lively day ... The next morning, the new snow rattan mat was finally delivered quickly. In the next few days, both the Wangfu and Bixiao Hall were busier. Xiao Yan''s and the ceremony were about to begin. The preparations must be stepped up and the hall should be arranged. Prepare a feast ... Handled by Nangong Yu himself, everything went on without hesitation. On September 20th, the main gate of the Zhennan Royal Palace opened wide, and the visitors and tourists blocked the whole street. Many passers-by rushed to watch, the main gate of the Royal Palace could not be opened for a few years. The last time Last year Shizi defeated Nanliang and returned in triumph. The passers-by of the onlookers inquired, and then they learned that today is the girl of the palace and the salute, and the news spread in the city. Today, the guests of the Zhennan Royal Mansion are surplus, but there is an unexpected visitor from afar. Several Tsing Yi escorts escorted a carriage with a green canopy to the gate of the city. The carriage''s curtains were pulled out from the inside. A blue-eyed woman with a white veil protruded half of her fair face. She lifted her hands and took off the veil from her face, exposing her exquisitely beautiful face with an expression of unknown. She is the maiden of Baiyue, who is now the side concubine of King Gong County, dressing. Dress up and look up at the three dragon flying and phoenix dancing characters above the gate: Luo Yuecheng. She stared at those three words desperately, wishing to destroy the city in her heart! Luo Yuecheng, this is probably the most hated and hated place in her life. When she first came, she was escorted in a prison car by Xiao Yi and suffered humiliation. Last time, she was infected with Wuhe Gao. addiction Recalling the past scenes, dressing and biting the lower lip, I could not help but glance over the anger. But she had to come here again! Put down the curtain slowly, and said lightly, "Enter the city." The driver in front responded, and the carriage "clicked" through the gate to the city. The dressing surface in the carriage was sinking in water. In late August, she quietly set off to leave Wangdu and rushed to southern Xinjiang. One was for the death of the great prince, Que Lang, and the other was to find out what Baiyue is doing now What is the situation. Therefore, as soon as the clothes entered the city, they immediately went to a hidden pile in the city. It was supposed to be a dim sum shop called Lijiapuzi, but now it has become a coffin seller! I felt a little embarrassed about dressing and immediately felt wrong. She observed outside the shop for a while, but finally didn''t go in, turned her head to the next place. In this way, after connecting to the three hidden piles she knew, she finally realized that everything Baiyue had set up in Luo Yue City was beyond recognition ... The mood of dressing is getting more and more heavy. Perhaps the situation over Baiyue is much worse than she expected ... "Her Majesty," Aunt Lorna looked at the dress a little helplessly, "or else we''ll go to something else ..." Raising her hand to stop Lorna from continuing, the fact is in front of her eyes, no longer need to have any luck ... Putting on his clothes, squinting his eyes, his blue eyes were slightly sinking, then he opened his lips and said, "Let''s go to the post to see the three princesses ..." So the carriage turned again and headed for the station of Luo Yuecheng. What I didn''t expect was that it was still empty. It turned out that the three princesses were no longer in the post station, and the post station left the water in mid-April. After that, the three princesses moved to the royal palace in the north of the city. The irritability in dressing can only make the carriage change again. After more than half an hour, I finally came to Beiningju in the north of the city. Beiningju''s main entrance was still hung with red silk cloth and red lanterns, and there were still traces of firecrackers on the ground. At a glance, I knew that there should be some happy events just now ... She frowned slightly, and raised her fist in an awkward position. Since she entered Luo Yue City today, everything has gone wrong ... Thinking, there was a vaguely unpredictable premonition in the dress, and he told Lona: "Lona, go and inquire nearby and see if there is any good thing here?" After Lona answered, she went down. Without tea, she returned to the carriage again, and said intricately: "Her Royal Highness, someone nearby said that a wedding party was just held a few days ago ... " "Who''s the happy event?" Piaoyang impatiently urged, was it that Pingyang Hou married the second house here? Lorna''s expression became more subtle, swallowed, and replied difficultly: "Her Royal Highness, I heard that the three princesses have remarried." Lorna lowered her head and did not dare to look at the face of the dress. what? !! The dress almost blurted out, and among the blue eyes, I didn''t know whether it was more angry or disdainful. This three princess is really shameless! His Royal Highness Krlang has only been for more than half a year, and it is still in the period of filial piety. The three princesses can''t wait to remarry? !! What a reason! What kind of princess Dayu, what is the state of etiquette, look at yourself, these three princesses are simply restless and chastity! There was a deep darkness in her eyes, and the haze was getting thicker and thicker. She stood up and tried to get out of the car and enter the other courtyard to question the three princesses. But finally she held back and sat back immediately, saying, "Let''s go Inn!" With an order, the Qingping carriage continued to move forward along the street where Beiningju was located ... I chose the nearest Yuelai Inn outside the street and planned to stay for a few days first to see what happened in Luo Yue City before planning. "Two guest officers please!" The shop enthusiastically greeted the dress and Lorna into the door, and looked curiously at the dress with a draped hat on her head. The folk customs in the southern Xinjiang are open. Girls and women travel with generosity. Rarely see a woman wearing a veil. Could this woman come from the south or north? Xiaodian secretly speculated. She was so upset that she couldn''t wait to go to the guest room, but she walked to the stairs, but heard the voices of several diners talking in the direction of the lobby, and they couldn''t help but stop them. "Brother Li, have you heard? Zhennan Royal Mansion will give clothes and donate medicine in Luoyue City tomorrow!" Said a middle-aged man with a voice. "I heard it, I heard it!" An old man with gray hair whispered goatees and echoed. "Today is the eldest daughter of Zhennan Wangfu and his salute. Tomorrow''s royal palace will be used to give medicine to the young girl to accumulate virtue." " "Brother Li, you only know one or the other!" Said the first middle-aged man who spoke. "The girl who gave clothes tomorrow will be hosted by the girl Xiao. The girl Xiao Xiao is kind and always happy to give, Since the beginning of the previous year, herbal tea has been applied at the gate of the city every high summer. This year, a charity hall was built in the city to specially adopt those little homeless girls ... " "It''s rare!" Someone sighed, and the furnishings were too lazy to listen anymore, and went straight down the stairs to the second floor. A scornful smile was drawn on the beautiful face behind the white veil of the cap. Xiao Ye is good at giving? I''m afraid it''s just a reputation! What kind of person is Xiao Fangshi? I don''t know, but he is just a traitor to Dayu. The truth is that a mother must have a daughter, and what kind of daughter can Xiao Fang teach? !! Thinking of it, the contempt in the corner of his mouth became deeper. Humph! The world is so foolish. If they let Xiao Ye''s mother be such a person, would they still respect this little girl? ... And Xiao Xiao knows what kind of mother she is? Dressing slowly while walking forward, thinking, followed Xiao Er to her guest room. After half an hour, the dress after bathing and changing was sitting in front of the dressing table. While looking down and thinking, she combed her hair absently, one after another ... Her hair was gradually smoothing, but her mind was still a little confused, and it was still chaotic if she did not cut it. The situation of Luo Yuecheng was worse than she expected. I am afraid that the hidden piles of Baiyue in Luo Yuecheng were pulled out by the Zhennan Palace, which made her lose a lot of staff at once, and the three princesses remarried and got married. Congfu, I''m afraid I can''t rely on it now, so what should I do next? Suddenly, the movement of dressing and combing his hair stopped, and his chin was raised slightly, his face thoughtful. correct! Isn''t this just a chance? !! She is not unavailable, but she is afraid that it is inconvenient to come forward ... It seems that I still have to borrow ... There was a flash of Le Mans in the blue eyes of the dress, and she immediately instructed Lorna to comb her hair. After dressing up, she put on a hood and covered her eyes, and then she took Lorna out. She ran to Jumbo Pavilion first, bought some things, and went to Beiningju in the north of the city again. Of course, the person looking for the dress was of course the three princesses, but it was not the main entrance that walked, nor did they alarm anyone ... The third princess was lying in the house. When she saw the dress appearing in front of her eyes, she was frightened and opened her mouth to shout, but Rona covered her mouth rudely, and twisted her two arms. Behind him, hold it tightly. The maiden next to the three princesses was stunned by putting on her clothes. "Woohoo ..." The three princesses made a pitiful whine, unable to move their hands and feet, and looked at where she was like a princess. She took off the curtain hat and put it on the desk next to her. She glanced at the arrangement full of joy, and then looked at the third princess as cold as ice, and said, "His Royal Highness Three, this still In less than a year, will you not know me? " "Woohoo!" The three princesses shook their heads desperately to deny. Of course she knew how to dress! While sitting down on a rosewood chair by the window, she sighed and said sarcastically, "In just a few months, His Royal Highness Kui Lang''s bones have not been cold, and His Royal Highness Three Princesses have remarried. Heavy ''ah! " "Woohoo!" The three princesses still shook her head to deny it, her eyes indignant, and she even saw a little water, as if to say, please listen to her explain. The expression on the dress was still cold. He deliberately examined the three princesses and hung the other side for a while, then slowly said, "His Royal Highness Princess, as long as you promise not to cry, I will let her let you go ..." "Oh!" The three princesses nodded eagerly, and followed Lorna''s left hand tentatively. The three princesses hurriedly whispered: "Put your clothes on, you misunderstood! This palace is framed!" The three princesses became more and more embarrassed. A pretty face was a bit distorted. The red eyes radiated the light of hate and gritted her teeth. ! " Even if the three princesses weren''t sure that the man behind the scenes was Zhennan Wangfu, these days they have gradually come to understand. It''s Zhennan Palace again! She wore a frown and asked, "His Royal Highness, what is going on?" After the three princesses hit South Xinjiang, they can be said to be isolated and helpless. Seeing that the clothes are like a drowning man, they finally encountered a driftwood, and they can''t wait to see what happened in these months. I told them to dress, including Yu Pei, Lu Jiu, and Heping Yanghou to marry. Dressing and listening, the eyes flashed endlessly, blue eyes flashed countless complex emotions, and my heart sank a little ... The Emperor Dayu trusted the Pingyang Hou so much, how could he even think that even the Pingyang Hou was bought by the Zhennan Royal Mansion. No wonder Chen Rentai failed to return to the capital at the time, but Pingyang Hou returned safely from southern Xinjiang! Thinking, the look of dressing is more complicated. However, Pingyang Hou was originally at odds with Han Lingfu. She never thought of relying on him at the beginning, but now it''s okay. Fortunately, there are three princesses ... As long as the third princesses hate the Zhennan palace, everything will be easy! Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be a bit more verbal. Paying attention to the gown''s gaze, the three princesses eagerly pulled her sleeves and said, "Fashion gown, this palace is now under house arrest by Pingyang Hou, and cannot leave. You should take this palace away quickly. This palace To return to the capital of the king! "After returning to the capital of the king, she must let the father emperor rule the crime of Pingyanghou, and the crime of Zhennan''s palace! There was a scorn of contempt in her eyes, and she said: What a fool! If the three princesses disappeared from this palace, how could they have concealed the palace''s eyeliner. At that time, I am afraid that they will be out of Luo Yuecheng, and they will be intercepted. Maybe they will expose themselves! Thinking of this, she patiently appeased the three princesses and said, "His Royal Highness Princess Three, the strong dragon does not press the ground snake. This is the site of the Zhennan Royal Palace. We need to be careful not to frighten the snake." Is that what you have to wait for? !! The three princesses frowned tightly, and looked suspiciously at the dress, wondering if the dress was as perfunctory as Pingyang Hou. She wore her eyes down and thought, and did not pay attention to the princess''s look. After a moment, she raised her eyes and said, "His Royal Highness Princess, I want you to do me a favor." After a pause, she continued, "I heard today is Xiao Yan''s courtesy and courtesy, I want you to help me send a gift to the palace. " what? !! Give Xiao Yan a gift? !! The entire face of the three princesses was darkened, and it was ugly. Isn''t it because she was slapped with a slap, she still put her face on the cheek and let others slap again? !! If it wasn''t for Xiao Yan, how could her dignified princess be forced to marry a gangster! The dress showed the reluctance of the three princesses, and reassuredly said, "Her Royal Highness the three princesses, please rest assured. The Zhennan Palace will definitely learn! But you must act according to my plan!" The three princesses frowned, still a little hesitant, squinting and looking at the clothes. She didn''t fully believe the clothes, but she could only trust her. "Okay, I believe you once." Finally, the three princesses nodded stiffly ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1461： 766 long By the time the three princesses ordered someone to send the dress to the Zhennan Palace, it was half an hour later, the sun was about to rise to the middle, and most of the gifts had already been carried out. One plus, two plus, three plus crowns, and three plus ceremony have been completed. Xiao Yan finally changed a red embroidered peony with golden peony, walked out of the east with a gorgeous exquisite crown, and walked gracefully on the white rattan mat. The eyes of all the guests in the hall fell on Xiao Yan. This young girl who is usually elegant and clean at this moment seems to have changed a person. This luxurious and gorgeous dress lining her grace and elegance. . Xiao Huan calmly, salute all the guests in the hall, this is the third time to worship. At this point, the Qi Li ceremony ended smoothly. Today''s He Li is hosted by Zhennan King personally, and Mrs. Tian is the official guest. Every step is particular about it. Compared with the concubines and Li Li of the previous generation, it is not inferior. Originally, Xiao Fang s eldest daughter Wang Fang was always awkward in the eyes of others due to Xiao Fang s abandonment. Therefore, some mansions have weakened their desire to marry Xiao Fang. Seeing Xiao Yuan''s unabated status in the royal palace, and the world''s concubine deliberately maintaining it, at this moment, some people will inevitably have some emotions. Xiao Yan is still the unique niece of the palace, and the most noble girl in the whole southern Xinjiang! After the ceremony, everyone moved to the banqueting living room. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the wives of several residences diligently gathered around the side of Nangongyu. "Second concubine, in the blink of an eye, my sister-in-law is also fifteen years old and uncle." Madam Du said affectionately to Nangong. "Time is not forgiving, I still remember how my sister-in-law caught Zhou when he was a child. Like yesterday. " Looking at Mrs. Du''s diligence, the ladies next to her were disdainful. Although this Mrs. Du was a cousin of Xiao Xun, she had previously helped Mrs. Qiao and Fang''s three rooms to fight with the concubine. It seems that Madam Du seems to have forgotten all the past, it is really cheeky! Another middle-aged woman wearing a rust-colored raccoon thought, and hurried: "Mrs. Du said this, I remember it! I remember that Xiao Xiao had grabbed the book at the beginning." She smiled with joy. Praises, "Sure enough, the big girl is really well informed now!" Nangong squinted his lips and smiled occasionally. The thoughts of these ladies are in her eyes. Naturally, this kind of inflamed people is naturally not suitable for Xiao Yan. Once a woman is married, she spends most of her time dealing with her mother and daughter in the backyard. No matter what you think in your heart, Nangong Yan is always smiling on the surface, after all, socializing belongs to socializing. Seeing that Nangong Yan was very affectionate to these ladies, Mrs. Chang was anxious and said unwillingly: "Sir concubine, should Xiaoshisun be eight months old? Wait a year, and you should also hold a weekly banquet. Now. " Nangong Yi smiled slightly and smiled at Mrs. Chang: "I''d like to invite my wife to come here for fun." "Thank you, concubine." Madam Chang responded in a hurry, glancing proudly at the others around him, and the look seemed to be saying, look, their family is always close to the emperor and concubine! Those ladies were sore in heart, only to think that this lady Chang was really cheeky. In the words, the flower hall of the banquet was right in front of the guests, and all the guests took their seats. Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Yao, Mrs. Yao, and Mrs. Chang and Nangong Xun were at the same seat in the envious eyes of other female guests. ... At a dinner party and host, all the guests were happy. Until then, the female guests began to leave one after another, and the original peace in the palace was restored. Xiao Yan, who had changed his clothes, came to Bixiaotang again and sat in her small study with Nangong Yan. Xiao Yan sat at the window and stared at the gift slips in her hand, and saw that she was wearing a pink-purple sprinkle of golden chrysanthemum makeup flowers, combing complicated peony puppets, and inserting a red golden chrysanthemum hair puppet between the buns. The cactus-wing-thin chrysanthemum petals trembled slightly and looked extremely delicate. Today Xiao Xiao seems to have grown up a lot in half a day. The girl with a temperamental temperament has a delicate undulating curve, and there is a little grace in the coldness. These gift lists in Xiao Yan''s hands were naturally sent by her to her and her gifts, and the congratulations in them were also put into Xiao Yan''s private library. Therefore, Nangong Yu specially asked Xiao Yan to organize these gifts himself. Xiao Yan reads very slowly, as if she is reading extremely difficult and incomprehensible books. The Tian family sent a pair of sheep fat jade Ruyi, a four-color gift box. The Yao family sent a set of jade head and face and Shu brocade cloth. ... After scrolling through several gift slips, Xiao Yan suddenly frowned, and his eyes were frozen for a moment on one of the gift slips. White jade inlaid with ruby ??double knot Ruyi, white jade western pattern gold collar, red gold inlaid white jade ruby ??earrings, red gold inlaid with various gems, white jade inlaid gold bracelet, and eight-color gift box. This is a gift from General Jiang, and he has no contact with General Jiang. This gift is too heavy! Dasao taught himself that there are few exchanges on weekdays, and they are generally the most common in the list of gifts. Just try not to make mistakes. Unless you want to be close to the palace, you will naturally be diligent if you have a request ... After a pause, Xiao Yan continued to look down ... It was quiet in the small study. It wasn''t until half an hour later that she raised her head and handed some of the gift slips to Nangongyu, and then asked, "Daoyu, I remember you said that some mansions posted a few days ago. Come here, are there any of these houses? " Nangong froze, smiled slightly, took the gift list, scanned it quickly, and said, "Nice." Nangong Yuan looked at Xiao Yan with a smile, and these residences, Nangong Yuan also had the impression that they were all those who became inflamed and had been ruled out by her. Xiao Yan has always been a bit slow in interpersonal communication. I''m afraid I didn''t realize that these residences were once too scared of her. This is a bit different from Xiao Yi, but she doesn''t like it, which doesn''t mean stupidity, so she can still It wasn''t quite right to find the mansions in her way. Nangong Xiong said, "I have taken down these posts." In other words, Xiao Yan would never see these people. Xiao Yan also laughed, and she knew who knew her, too. It was better for her to be married. Xiao Min bowed his head and was about to put away the rest of the gift list, his eyes fell on the top and the last gift list, and then he raised his eyes and looked at Nangong and said, "Dao, the three princesses are not here today, but A gift was also sent over ... "Xiao Ye also heard about the third princess Rexiao''s remarriage, and she felt a little disapproved of her, but after all, the third princess was a princess, so she specifically said to Nangong Yu. Tao Tao, who helped to sort out the gift list, added: "The ceremony of the eldest girl, concubine, and three princesses was sent halfway through today." Nangong Nian stunned again, half an hour later, that is to say, at that time and the ritual ceremony should be almost over, it should be thought of sending it temporarily ... She had thought that something happened to Lu Jiu, and the three princesses would not give gifts. Thinking, Nangong Nian took the three princess''s gift list, looked down a few lines, and raised her brows slightly. Eight treasures bead flying swallowtail, eight leaves peach flower fine gold chain chain, tourmaline scented pearl bracelet, red gold silk bracelet, red gold willow leaf earrings ... Although these things are not in front of the rude person, but the mix is ??so messy, at first glance, they were bought at random in the jewelry shop, which shows that the three princesses rushed to give gifts. After all, this was a gift from Xiao Princess to the three princesses, and Nangong Ning was not easy to handle it for her. After reading it, she returned the list to Xiao Rong, just admonished: "Sister, for some people with unknown intentions , The gifts they send must be checked by the subordinates. " Nangong Yu''s sentence is not only directed at the three princesses, but it must also include the three princesses. Xiao Yan responded obediently. At this time, the sun had begun to go west, and Xiao Ye had reorganized the gift list and returned to Yue Biju. At this moment, Yuebi Curie was a bit messy as far as her eyes were. The slaves were still counting the gifts from the guests. Naturally, Xiao Yan remembered Nangong''s instructions, so he asked Tao Yan to assist the supervisor in the yard to inspect the congratulations sent by the three princesses. And she went to the inner room to be a female red, and she was making winter dumplings for Xiao Xiaoyu. Although it s only late September, it s still some time before winter in November, but she knows herself and knows how to do it. Female Red is so slow that she needs to start early. After half an hour, Xiao Yan finally sewed up the half-sleeved sleeve. She put down the needle and thread in her hand and looked out the window, relaxing her slightly tired eyes. Just then, a curtain sounded, and Tao Yan came in with a subtle expression. "Girl," Tao Yan approached, bending her knees and whispering, "Slave found a letter hidden under one of the brocade boxes in the congratulatory gift sent down from the third princess''s palace." He took out an envelope. Xiao Yan glanced, his eyes fell on the envelope naturally. The envelope of the three princesses is naturally given to herself, but why did she hide in the brocade box instead of sending it to herself directly ... Xiao Yan flashed his eyes and made a gesture, Tao Tao respectfully presented the letter to Xiao Yan. Xiao Kun skillfully opened the envelope, took out a piece of silk paper, and unrolled ... Only after scanning a line of words, Xiao Yan shrank his pupils, his face paled slightly, and then quickly read the letter paper. How did the third princess know? !! Knowing that his mother, Fang Shi, had colluded with Baiyue ... Xiao Min subconsciously exerted a slight pressure on his stationery fingers. Of course, this letter says more than that. The three princesses are threatening Xiao Yue in the letter. If you don''t want others to know what Xiao Fang''s doing, you must be obedient. Xiao Yan''s eyes were cold. With regard to what his mother, Xiao Fang, did, Xiao Yan knew everything, and she didn''t care about being known ... Since she is the daughter of her mother, she has to pay for what her mother did. But she is more than a mother''s daughter ... Dasao said that her surname is Xiao. She is a girl in the royal palace of Zhennan. Her every act should consider the overall situation of the royal palace, and the overall situation of southern Xinjiang ... Xiao Yan''s lips narrowed into a straight line, her pupils gradually became deep, and she slowly closed the letter ... Although Tao Yan aside didn''t know what was said in the letter, she also felt faintly that it was not easy and did not dare to speak out. Unconsciously, the outside sun has set more than half, indicating that another day is about to pass. Early the next morning, the Zhennan Royal Mansion lavished clothes and donated medicines near the gate of the city. People in the city passed word of mouth to everyone, and everyone was praising the great deed of Xiao Xiao, but she was just described as a nine-day fairy ... Later, some husbands from the mansion came to the door to set the tone. Nangong looked impatiently for several days, so that Xiao Xiaoyu woke up every day and forgot to look for the cat. Come on. But the hard work these days has not been in vain ... In fact, more than a year ago, Nangong Yu began to prepare for Xiao Yu''s marriage. He also surveyed the young talents in the southern Xinjiang, and then based on the attitude of the mansions after the incident of Xiao Fang. Quickly pick out seven or eight fairly reliable people, such as-- The third son of General Hua''s Mansion, the fifth son of General Feng''s Mansion, the seventh son of General Cheng''s Mansion, and the second house of Yao Family, General Lan''s Mansion, Vice General Xu''s Mansion, General Chang''s Mansion ... Nan Gongxi wrote a series of names in a rush on a piece of paper, and then the wolf in his hand stopped in the air, as if pondering. Xun Er and Thrush waited for the pen and ink, knowing that Shi Zifei was worrying about the marriage of the big girl, so she didn''t avoid anything. After raising her neck and glancing at it, she asked, "Which one is the slave, what are you watching?" The boys are excellent, do you have any idea? " The pen in Nangong''s hand fell again, and a circle was drawn next to several of the words, "Hua", "Yao", "Lan", and "Chang". These companies seemed to her to be a good match for Xiao Yan. Nangong Yuan''s nib paused for a while next to the word "chang". Although the Chang family is a general, the door is not high. The family is from a farmer, that is, the old general died in the battlefield in his early years. General Chang ... However, for Zhennan Wangfu, it is not a big problem to be born in the first place. Anyway, no one in South Xinjiang can match Zhennan Wangfu. Chang''s family is good. Madam Chang is a good friend. Chang Huanwei looks Lai also has a fate with Xiao Yan, and Chang Huaixi is even more promising ... Nan Gongyu''s eyes were shining brightly, and he was already thinking about intending to ask him about Chang Huaixi after Xiao Yi returned. Also, I have to find a chance to let Xiao Huan meet Chang Huaixi. Although the spring hunt last year and the two meetings at Danhu this year, there were no results, but Nangong Yu still had a little hope, hoping that her sister-in-law would suddenly know it. Looking at Shi Zifei''s tangled complexion, Tonger and Thrush exchanged a funny look. Shi Zifei is no different from looking for a son-in-law. Shi Zifei didn''t seem to have spent so much thought when choosing Shi Ziye as her husband ... This can''t be said to Grandpa Shi. At that moment, a sudden curtain sound accompanied by someone''s footsteps, Nangong Ai could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth, looked at the person with a smile, "Ai, you are back." The girls stepped back with interest, leaving only the two masters alone. Xiao Yi felt that the two "birds" of her own concubine were very knowledgeable, and she politely squeezed into Nangongyu''s chair and hugged her to her knee. "Ai," Nan Gongxi looked forward to Xiao Yi with the courage in her hands, and clicked the four names marked on it, saying, "What do you think of the four of them?" Even if Nangong Yu didn''t speak ahead of time due to the consequences, how did Xiao Yi not know that Nangong Yu was talking about Xiao Yan''s marriage, he tilted her, squinted her waist, let her lean on his chest, and then said A Chinese family was born ... Xiao Yi''s voice was still careless as usual. Nangong leaned in his arms and looked up at his beautiful face with a smile in his eyes. After a while, Xiao Yi''s voice finally stopped. Nangong Yan blinked, and suddenly asked, "Ai, are you leaving?" There is something abnormal and there must be a monster. Xiao Yi has always been unconcerned about Xiao Yan''s affairs, but today he is so patient, there must be some reason. Xiao Yi responded gently, holding Nangong''s arm slightly, and there was almost no gap between the two. Nangong Yan has been mentally prepared for a long time, and said softly, "Ai, your armor and weapons and gold wire armor, I have prepared for you ..." Xiao Yi responded again, and then talked about the military situation in front of Nangong Yu. Speaking of Xijiang, Yao Lianghang joined Han Huaijun to break through the two cities of Chu Liangcheng and Jinglan City, but with 20,000 reinforcements sent by Xi Ye, Yao Lianghang volunteered. After Jinglan City, after evacuating the civilians in the city, he retreated to Chu Liangcheng, temporarily blocking the Xiye Army with the advantage of the high **** and gully terrain there. Xiye was still sending reinforcements to the front line, 10,000, 20,000 ... ... Xiao Yi said so much to Nan Gongxi, for nothing else, just to reassure her, let her know that it was all within his and Guan Yubai''s plan, and let her know that he would go home peacefully, no matter It was him, Xiaobai, and Xiaohezi them. Xiao Yi said, a curvaceous arc appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then said: "Xiaobai said that he had played once with the new king of the West Night, and this man has always been competitive and cannot afford to lose. Now he The new king succeeded. Before that, he successively laid down several small countries around Xi Ye. He won consecutive battles without losing defeat. For the battle in West Xinjiang, he took the situation seriously and wanted a shame before him ... "Xi Yewang Unexpectedly, even without the official army, they were still frustrated in Xiye, how could he be willing! After a pause, Xiao Yi took Nangong Yan''s right hand and raised her tail finger, as if pulling at her, and slowly said: "Now Xiaobai''s ''Andu Chencang'' has captured seven or eight. In the city, it''s time for me to turn to the ''Mingxiu Boardwalk''! " One light and one dark, two-pronged approach to win Xiye! "Ai, Yu brother and I are waiting for you back at home." Nangong Yan moved his right hand manually, clasped his fingers and pressed his palms. Xiao Yi bowed her head and kissed in the corner of her mouth, which was considered a peace. His wife, his son will be waiting for him here. This feels great! His beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at Nangong Yan and Shui Guangyan tenderly, and the smile in his eyes almost overflowed from his eyes, making his beautiful face glowing. The couple looked at each other and laughed, hugging each other affectionately, listening to each other''s heartbeat and breathing, no need to talk too much ... As the sky darkened and the room was lingering, the next day, Bixiaotang became busy. After three days, Xiao Yi was going to go out on September 28. Nangong Yu stepped up to prepare for him. In addition to armor, weapons, gold and soft armor, but also wounds, heart protection, clothes and socks ... these They were all made in 1978. Nangong Yu worried about the cold winter in Xi Ye, and specially prepared a few pairs of deerskin, sheepskin gloves and short boots for Xiao Yi. On this day, Xiao Yi spent most of his time in Bixiaotang, smiling at his daughter-in-law busy for himself, even the stink boy was left aside. He knew that the most important person in the grandma''s heart was himself! Xiao Yi did not deliberately conceal anyone about his own expedition. The people in Bixiaotang knew it, and the people in Wangfu also knew it, including King Zhennan. The king of Zhennan turned around with a beard and angrily in the study outside, dropped the glass and hit the ring. Sinzi, really Sinzi! As a prince of the southern Xinjiang, until now, when the whole army camp and the people in the palace knew it, he knew that his son was going to go out! And he didn''t even know where his son was going! Thinking, the king of Zhennan was all bad, and angrily ordered: "Go! Don''t call the villain to my king!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1462： 767 coercion King Zhennan waited uneasily for two teas in the study, but did not wait for Xiao Yi. "Master Wang, Shizi said he was busy and didn''t have time to filial piety ..." Kikyo said respectfully. The king of Zhennan heard that, his face was red with red ears, and he said, "This boy is obviously in the house, but he dares to vaguely refrain from seeing his own father, really filial ..." The king of Zhennan was about to interrupt the bellflower, but listening to a familiar milk sound came from outside the house: "Oh, ah!" This, this is ... The king of Zhennan froze, his eyes glowed, and he only heard Kikyo continued to say, "So the grandson asked the grandson to come and give him filial piety for him." It''s really his baby, Jin Sunyu, who is here to greet himself! King Zhennan suddenly forgot why he was angry before, and gave the bellflower an angry look, as if he was complaining why she hadn''t said it earlier. "Not yet please invite Shisun to come in!" King Zhennan said hastily. With that said, what the king of the south of the town thought about, quickly glanced around the ground, fortunately: Fortunately, he spread the carpet in the study for the baby Jin Sun, otherwise, if the tea cup fell to the ground with debris, accidentally made It hurt Jin Sun, that''s not to die for myself! "Hurry up! Pack up quickly!" The king of the south of the town hurriedly instructed the little servant who served in the study room to pick up the tea cup and the platform that fell on the carpet. At the same time, under the guidance of the bellflower, the silk lady came in holding Xiao Yu, wearing a carp hat, and Begonia followed her. The silk goddess first saluted the king of Zhennan, and Xiao Yu in the arms of the silk goddess could not wait to wave her paws "Yeah" and wanted to go down, but in the eyes of Zhennan king, she automatically Turned into a baby Jin Sun saw him very desperately trying to play with him. Sure enough, Jin Sun and his own fate! "Brother Yu, come to the grandfather''s side." King Zhennan narrowed his eyes with a smile and hurriedly took Xiao Xiaoyu over. He picked up the rattle on the side and wanted to shake it a few times, but saw Xiaoxiao Yu has reached out to grab the white jade peony and phoenix pen holder in the case of the book, and smiled and pinched in the small meat fist, refusing to let go. "Ye brother, you really have a vision. The grandpa''s pen holder is a good thing left by the former dynasty ..." Zhennan Wang uttered imperceptibly, and after speaking, he felt unsatisfied and proudly looked at the young The guy showed off various collections in his study. Xiao Yu, who was playing pen care, was suddenly distracted and looked at the vases, incense burners, bonsai, and fish pond dazzled. He applauded for a while, and laughed for a while, which made his grandfather in a good mood. From time to time in the study The grandfather and grandchildren laughed and laughed, the bellflower was relieved. "Yu Brother!" Zhennan Wang Yue sees Jin Sun Yue rejoicing, not like Xiao Yi''s inverse son was born to his enemies in the last life, Jin Sun and his own fate, "You are good, do nt learn your father, grandfathers later Good things are yours ... " Said, Zhennan Wang sighed sighing, frowned, looked at Xiao Yu Xiao with a sad look, and sighed: "Hey, your father is a prodigal, he has nothing to do, when you grow up, Your dad is afraid that the family business left to you by your great-grandfather would be completely lost ... " Begonia and silk lady on the side both bowed down, as if not heard. "But it''s okay. Grandfather can do more than these good things. They will be yours in the future. Grandfather will keep them for you. No one can **** them away." King Jinnan touched Jinsun''s carp hat and smiled lovingly. "Yeah!" Xiao Xiaoyu excitedly yelled at the several golden magpies in the fish pond, then looked up at the small, white and tender face, looked at Zhennan King with anticipation, and wanted his grandfather to catch the cat like his father Catch a fish for yourself. "Our brother is really good!" Zhennan Wang looked at Xiao Xiaoyu''s **** and white eyes full of expectations, only feeling old comfort. Jin Sun knew that he was good to him at an early age. The old saying says: "The material must be reversed." That wicked son is so filial, he almost died of anger from now on ... Now God finally opens his eyes and gives himself a caring Jin Sun! Xiao Yu, who was only eight months old, naturally didn''t understand anything, but Begonia could hear it even lower, and the touch of hiding in the corner of his mouth could not help but apparently that the grandson was annoyed by the grandfather, and the grandson also robbed the world of the concubine with him Therefore, he simply threw Shisun to Wangye in one fell swoop, but he did not expect that there was a mismatch between Yang and Sun, and Xiao Shisun "coaxed" him without saying a word. She said that she and her bewitched the king and the country and the people. How can she feel that compared with their younger generations, she is just a little witch seeing a big witch! Begonia''s shoulders shuddered, and the low, muffled laughter was overwhelmed by the hearty laughter of Xiao''s grandparents ... The cloud above the palace was swept away, and it became clear and bright again. Xiao Xiaoyu arrived at the palace, on the contrary Xiao Xiao went from the palace to Bixiaotang. Xiao Yuan originally planned to go to Nangong Yuan, but learned from his thrush that his elder brother Xiao Yi didn''t go to the barracks today, and was in the house. Xiao Yan also heard about Xiao Yi''s upcoming expedition, and hurriedly said to Thrush: "Thrush, don''t bother you ... I''m fine anyway." After that, Xiao Yan returned to Yue Biju again. As soon as she entered the room, Tao Yan quickly greeted her, and said in a straight line: "Girl, Her Highness Three Princesses gave Eli Lilly again." Tao Yan''s eyes hid a deep worry. The steps under Xiao Yan''s feet slowed subconsciously, his eyes flashed, and there was a hint of indifference, and then he said, "Let me take a look at the small study." Soon, a book-sized box was sent to Xiao Yan''s small study. After sitting in the mahogany book case, Xiao Min personally opened the small box with red lacquered wood carvings, and there was a jade bracelet on the black velvet cloth, and the jade was quite transparent. Xiao Min took out the bracelet and set it aside, then pressed on the piece of black velvet cloth, his fingers stagnated on it for a moment, then quickly opened the black velvet cloth, and there really was an envelope underneath. Xiao Yuan didn''t hesitate any more, and opened the letter in it. This letter of credit is the same silk paper with the same writing on it. This time, there are only a few words on the silk paper-- Tomorrow morning, Lanzhuxuan on the second floor of Tayun Restaurant. There was no title in the letter, and no payment was made, and this sentence was not an inquiry. The other party simply did not allow her to object. There was silence in the small study, Xiao Yan stared at the silk paper for a while, and her cold eyes were as deep as a bottomless pond. For a while, she muttered to herself: "What will happen to her ... " Xiao Yan''s voice was very light, so light that she could almost only hear it. Tao Yan seemed to have heard it, and her body trembled a little. She tried to persuade, but she could not persuade. The big girl''s life has always had her own opinion, just like she dared to go to Wangdu with herself and Baizhou ... Xiao Min slowly folded the letter back again and said to himself that Dasao had to be in charge of Wangfu and Bixiaotang on weekdays. He was already very busy, and now his brother is on his way out again. Distracted. Over the years, Grandma has spent so much time and effort teaching herself, and she also gave Ling Xiao to herself ... Her surname is Xiao. She is the eldest daughter of Zhennan''s palace. She is no longer the Jiaohua who grew up in a greenhouse under the protection of her mother. Now that she''s late, she will marry someone, and then be a wife and mother. Whenever she encounters difficulties and doesn''t think about how to deal with it, she goes straight to Bixiaotang to find her. !! Thinking, Xiao Yan''s eyes and expressions became more and more firm, his bright eyes sparkled like gems, glowing like a moon, although not as bright as the sun, he was confident, calm and elegant. Tao Yan aside looked straight at her own girl, and felt that the girl in front of her was so familiar and strange, was this still the pure and simple girl at home? "Taohua! Wait for it!" Xiao Xun suddenly made a sound, Tao Xun stunned, and helped Mo Mo skillfully. Xiao Yan himself laid the paper, pressed the paperweight, took the pen, and dimmed the ink ... Every action was not ill, and his mind gradually calmed down in the seemingly monotonous strokes and strokes. Qin Qi calligraphy and painting, the book refers to calligraphy, you can calm down and raise your qi. The light of the setting sun came in through the window, and a soft halo was sprinkled on her beautiful little face ... The sky on the east faded a little ... The next day, September 26, Xiao Ye only took Ling Xiao out of the house early in the morning and arrived at Tayun Restaurant a quarter of an hour in advance. The third princess was already waiting in the elegant seat on the second floor. She seemed to be sitting leisurely by the window, but her waist was habitually straight, with a pride in her brows. Her indifference only lasted until the moment Xiao Xiao entered the door. With that "squeak" opening door, new hatred and old hate surged into her heart like a wave of rage, and the elegant mask on her face was almost going to crack ... ... Coming to Japan! The three princesses said to herself, finally reluctantly. After tapping the tea, she glanced at Xiao Yan with a smile, sneer and sarcastically said: "Before, this palace thought that Xiao Xiao was a beautiful girl, and she was as expensive as a blue orchid. Hidden dirt! " Xiao Yan was not provoked by the three princesses. The mother, Xiao Fang, did make a great mistake and paid a heavy price for this mistake. This is the fact that she is the mother''s daughter and she should have committed it for her. It is not only for herself, but also for the Zhennan Royal Palace, the third generation of the Royal Palace, which should not be tarnished by the mother''s fault, so she will come to the three princesses'' appointment and only appear here. "His Royal Highness Princess Three," Xiao Yue approached, saluted her, and then sat down opposite her, her cold eyes staring directly at the other side. "His Royal Highness is looking for me not only to say These, please speak up. " The three princesses did not expect Xiao Min to react so much. He was stung a little, and his forehead was beaten. This Xiao Yan is still so annoying. Now that he has been grasped, he should be obedient to ask for talent! Since this **** doesn''t understand, give her a good lesson! The third princess stared at Xiao Yan fiercely, took a deep breath, and threatened insidiously: "Girl, Xiao, if you don''t want your mother to see something uncommon, it''s best known in southern Xinjiang. Obediently, don''t talk too hard with this palace! " Xiao Zheng still looked at the three princesses blinkingly, unwillingly. To her, what the three princesses have said so far is meaningless, without emphasis, and without saying what they want. When the three princesses saw Xiao Yan dumbfounded, she thought that she finally knew that she was afraid and disdain. She took another cup of tea and took a sip of hot tea, feeling relieved, and asked: "Girl, Xiao, your elder brother Xiao Shizi is going to go out soon. Do you know where he is going to fight?" More? The third princess stared at Xiao Yue with a look of expectancy. This question is not difficult to answer. Xiao Zheng shook his head honestly: "I don''t know." After all, Xiao Yan is a family member of the house. Actually, the three princesses did nt expect Xiao Xiao to know too much, so Yi Yi made a fuss and said, "Hurry up and check! Are you not in good relationship with your aunt? Try to find a way to find your aunt I can always ask! " With that said, the three princesses narrowed their eyes and coldly intimidated, "Girl, Xiao, you better not test the patience of this palace. Once this matter spreads out, how do you think people in the whole South Xinjiang will look at you? How will Nanwangfu treat you as an abandoned son? " Not to mention marrying, I''m afraid it''s just a piece of white sacrifice given to Xiao Yan by the world! To be honest, the three princesses really wanted to see this scene, but unfortunately, as the dress said, people die like lights out. Only by keeping Xiao Kun alive can it be more valuable! Xiao Yan glanced coldly at the three princesses, Huo Di stood up and said lightly: "If His Royal Highness the Three Princesses have nothing else, then I will leave." "..." Naturally, the three princesses did not stay with Xiao Yan. After all, Xiao Yan stayed here for a long time. In case her whereabouts were found by the Wangfu, she might ruin her good deeds. but-- Shouldn''t it be that he sent Xiao Yan upright, Xiao Xiao behaved with sincerity and humility? Why does she feel like the two are in the same relationship? The initiative seems to be in Xiao Yan''s hands! Xiao Xiao is still so abominable! In the princess''s imagination of the three princesses, Xiao Yuan and Ling Xiao left Tayun Restaurant, but his mind was not so calm on the surface. Ling Xiao, who also served as a coachman, drove the carriage to the palace. In the regular life of a chariot, Xiao Xuan worked hard to sort out some still confused thoughts. The three princesses came from southern Xinjiang with the Pingyang Hou at the end of last year. Now it has been nine months, but they waited until the day when they and Li Li mentioned the collusion between the mother Fang and Baiyue. Why? In her opinion, the three princesses are not a patient person. Since the other party feels that "this incident" is a killer, why didn''t she use it to threaten herself early? After all, the Zhennan palace has long turned face with the emperor and the third princess ... Unless, the three princesses have just learned the news recently! So who told her? Xiao Yanmei pondered, playing with a nine-complex at will in his hand, click, click, click ... As far as she knows, knowing what her mother, Xiao Fang, did, only the Zhennan Palace is left in Luo Yue City. The father, the elder brother, and the grandmother all knew that this matter was important, and it would not and could not be leaked out. As for Fang''s third room, he had been assigned to Taonan. Someone was watching ... Fang''s family The three houses colluded with Baiyue, tampered with the enemy, and could save the life of the Dai people. Zhennan Wang Nian was particularly gracious to his in-laws. If this matter is revealed, it would not be fatal! So, who else would know? Xiao Yan''s brow moved, and his actions stopped for a moment. Since they are not from southern Xinjiang, they are only from Baiyue! The third princess is the princess of Kui Lang. Even if Kui Lang is dead, it is only natural for him to find the three princesses under Baiyue ... Xiao Yan''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and her face was tangled. If it was aunt, the meeting with the three princesses would surely be able to explore and find out more things, and she would be far behind! The carriage rushed away in Xiao Min''s thoughts, and now it is late September, the autumn is getting stronger, and gradually a little bit of gold in the city ... It belongs to the golden color of autumn. Golden leaves, golden chrysanthemums, golden rice ... and golden golden sun. The sun rises on September 28, and the temperature is the most suitable time. There were already tens of thousands of troops standing by in the camp of Luo Yuecheng. In the battalion of Zhennan Wang Shizi, Xiao Yi once again put on the silver armor, the armor was cold and hard. Compared with the careless puppet brother in ordinary days, he seemed a little more daring and aloof at this moment. . However, in the eyes of Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi was still Xiao Yi, the boy who showed a naughty and bright smile to her. Xiao Yi is about to go today, but his camp is filled with brisk laughter. "Giggle ..." Since Xiao Xiaoyu was born, the number of trips has been counted. It is difficult to find the door. He was completely attracted by Xiao Yi''s camp. He was so excited that he pointed at his mother to go around the camp and touched the wall. On the big bow, I sat in Xiao Yi''s handsome chair, climbed the handsome case, and even left a mark of "come here" in some corner of the account. After making a circle, the little guy was attracted by Xiao Yi again, his eyes brightened. "Oh!" Xiao Xiaoyu stretched out a fleshy little hand from his mother''s arms, struggling to grab his dad, his eyes narrowed as he smiled, as if to say, how do you become brilliant? If usual, Xiao Yi would pick up the little guy, but he was about to leave. This one is months again ... Xiao Yi held out a finger and nodded in Xiao Xiaoyu''s forehead. "When I come back, I''m afraid the stink boy won''t remember me." Little babies are most forgetful. Xiao Yi still remembers that once the grandfather of Lin''s family and Han Qixia went out to pick up medicine for half a month, the stinky boy had forgotten everything. This heartless kid! Nangong froze for a moment, the faint divorce that was originally hidden in his heart overflowed in this moment ... Yeah, when Ai Yi came back, Yu Geer was afraid he no longer remembered him. Xiao Yi immediately felt that she had said something wrong, and was trying to coax her, but he heard Nangong shouted: "A Yi, Yu brother will not forget you, I will draw a picture of you every time I go back, let Yu Brother, he won''t forget ... hey. " He leaned over his mouth and hid his breath ... His grandma is really speaking more and more sweet words. Nangong looked stupidly at his long lashes so close to her, but did not respond for a moment. "Yeah!" Xiao Yu, squeezed between his parents, waved his fist in protest. Xiao Yi ignored this little guy, and his thin lips rubbed with nostalgia on the cherry blossom lips of Nangong, and then pulled back, and then he stretched his fingers a little and poked a little in Yu Xiao''s forehead. With a smile, he warned, "Smelly boy, you must be obedient at home, otherwise, wait for me to come back and see your father and I will not clean up!" "Yeah!" Xiao Xiaoyu chuckled and seemed to know that his father was threatening him, but he was playing with him. "Ama, I''m gone!" Xiao Yi shook her head with a smile, and her eyes fell on Nangong''s small face again, staring deeply at her with a bright smile, as if she was speaking silently-- Grandma, wait for me to come back! At this time, no words were needed, and Nangong returned with a light smile, grasping the little man''s meat paw and waving gently at Xiao Yi. They will wait for him to return home safely! She knew he would return triumphantly. Xiao Yi drew his robes, resolutely turned and walked out of the camp, and opened the curtain of the camp by himself ... The golden sunlight shone in obliquely from the outside, and the silvery armor on his body flickered in the sunlight, making it almost impossible to see directly. Xiao Yi was about to take a big step, but he heard an incredible milk sound from behind: "Yeah! Dad ..." The little man seemed to have lost his favorite toy, and his soft body twisted and shouted in Nangong''s arms. The camp was silent, this was the first time Xiao Yu Yu called dad! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1463： 768 Xiao Yu The rising sun of Jin Chancan rose, and tens of thousands of soldiers in armor stood by in front of a high platform, standing tall, with swords, and a pair of piercing eyes looking in the same direction. As far as the generals looked, a young man with silver-white armor and a scabbard hung on the stone platform and stood facing the generals on the square. In the next moment, the generals knelt on one knee at almost the same time. , Shouted in unison: "See the grandfather of the world!" This kneeling shout was imposing, and the air seemed to shake with the soldiers'' movements. When they shouted, the sound was roaring like thunder, and the whole camp was full of vigor and murderous. However, after the generals got up, they were dumbfounded and almost thought they were dreaming. In the arms of the grandfather on the stage, he held a little doll in a blue cape and a tiger hat. Looking at the soft and small appearance of this porcelain baby-like baby, it felt like they would break when they tried hard. Like. This, this, this ... Where are the little dolls? and many more! Could this be Shisun? !! But why is Shisun here, is nt he going to go with him? Many soldiers can''t help but have these thoughts in their hearts, but they are all well-trained, and even if they are confused, they still maintain their original attitude and stand still as they were. However, the tens of thousands of troops were as fierce as if they were suddenly poured with a bucket of cold water, and the expressions of the soldiers were strange and subtle ... Xiao Yi seemed to be unaware, and Li Li, who had a little masculinity in the sun, still laughed. He was holding Xiao Xiaoyu on the three-foot high platform. The two pairs of similar peach blossom eyes of the father and son were looking down at the generals, and they were both laughing. The former smiled with a smile, and the latter smiled curiously. Xiao Yi looked around the generals and shouted, "Those soldiers from the southern Xinjiang, my Xiao family has been with Rongma since my grandfather. For the most part, my grandfather drove the battlefield for only half of his life. In southern Xinjiang, although Xiao Yi and Xiao Yu, my son, were born in comfort and wealth, I dare not forget the origin of the Xiao family! " Xiao Yi''s voice was so powerful and silent, and the soldiers listened attentively, faintly understanding why the grandfather of the world wanted to bring a young grandson here ... What is Xiao Jiazhi? Naturally, they are generals and soldiers. In that year, the old Lord personally led troops to drive Baiyue and protect southern Xinjiang for the Southern Army commander; Today, the father of the world inherits the legacy of the old king and repels Baiyue and Nanliang; In the future, there will be a world grandson Xiao Yu in southern Xinjiang! The gentleman does not stand under the wall, but the Zhennan royal palace is not like this. Both the old prince and the son of the world are leading soldiers, and they are charged instead of sitting in the rear. It is this kind of Zhennan royal palace that can lead the southern Xinjiang. The army is invincible in order to protect their southern Xinjiang and to make it prosperous! "The Southern Army will win! Chitose Chitose Chitose!" Among the generals, I don''t know who shouted first. Then, the other generals shouted in unison, and bowed to the ground with one knee again. "The Southern Army will win! Chitose Chitose Chitose!" Tens of thousands of shouts overlapped into the sky, and then there was still peace. The generals only heard a bright eagle crying in the sky, and a gray eagle hovering in midair, screaming, as if they couldn''t wait to think about it. To set off, I can hear the soldiers enthusiastically ... "Yeah!" Xiao Xiaoyu clapped in excitement in his father''s arms, not knowing whether he was applauding the soldiers or the eagle hovering in the air. His childish voice was so cheerful in the air, It is so abrupt, but it makes the generals a kind of proud pride. Their grandchildren are indeed not ordinary babies, but in such a murderous tens of thousands of male divisions in front of them, they are very secure! This is the Zhennan Royal Mansion they are loyal to! The soldiers were all energetic and brilliant. In the spotlight, Xiao Yi stepped aside and returned Xiao Xiaoyu in her arms to Nangong Yu, who had perseverance and nostalgia in Tao Hua''s eyes. As if just at the fingertips, this little guy who was still a red-faced monkey when he was born will call his dad. He wants him to shout a few more times, but there is no time ... It doesn''t matter, there is still time for their family. When he and Xiaobai come back from Xiye, the stinky boy will probably speak sharply, and then let him call a few more fathers and righteous fathers. Coming to Japan! "set off!" As these two words disappeared into the air, the horn blew loudly and broke through the sky ... The army set off to the south, in the autumn wind, the black flags hunted, the gray eagle hovered above the flag, and tens of thousands of troops marched forward in a uniform pace. After leaving the camp aggressively, they went south. Swept away, covering the sky, the dust like mist was flying everywhere in the army. Nangong Yan held Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes to see the army away, and Qing Li''s face looked calm. Bai Hui and Thrush, who were so calm, were a little worried, and quickly exchanged a look. Every time Shishi went out, Shi Zifei seemed calm, but all of them, the servants who were close to knowing, knew the worry that Shi Zifei was hiding in her heart, and how many times the world Princess suddenly woke up in the midnight dream ... Nangong Yan stood in place for a long time, and the girls didn''t dare to urge, until Xiao Xiaoyu shouted boringly. Nangong Yan leaned down to see the little guy with her front placket in her arms, facing her favorite peach blossom eyes, her eyes could not help but flashing a Yingying smile, softly: "Ye brother, let''s go home . " "Oh." The little boy closed his eyes with a tender face and licked his wife''s soft chest, and nodded again nostalgically ... I don''t know why, but what appeared in Nangong''s mind was Cat Xiaobai''s face with her cat''s face in her arms, and the smile in her eyes became softer ... The girls saw Nangong Yu''s attention attracted by Xiao Shisun, and they were all relieved: Yes, this time is different from previous years. There is a Xiao Shisun to accompany the world concubine, and a small Shi grand "coax" the world concubine. Too! Bai Hui and Thrush prepared the carriage sharply, and the master and servant left the Yueying City camp. Compared with the mighty army that had gone before, this seemingly ordinary green-covered carriage was galloping on the official road alone. In China, it seems so sloppy and lonely ... The carriage drove straight back to Luo Yuecheng, and then entered the gate of Bijietang''s East Street. At this moment, the carefree Xiao Yu had already slept with redness on his cheeks and a pink mouth like pink petals in the regular vibration of the carriage. From time to time, he made a sound of "smash it," and occasionally spit out a saliva bubble ... It made people look at Nijun, and even the return journey became less boring. The little boy slept very well. Even if the carriage stopped, he was carried out by Bai Hui and sent to the house all the way without waking him up. Nan Gongxi helped him to slap his quilt, and sat aside for a while, and then, Xier came and said, Xiao Xi is here. Nangong Xiao Xiaoyu stayed asleep in the inner room, then he got up and went to Dongjijian to see Xiao Yan. Knowing that Xiao Yan was like Nangong Yan, at a glance Xiao Xiao''s expression was a little dignified, and he was dumbfounded. She originally thought it was because Xiao Yi was going out today and Xiao Xie was worried about herself, so she came to Bixiaotang to accompany herself, but at the moment felt that this was not the case ... Nan Gongxi''s face could not help but be a little more cautious, the air in the room condensed invisibly. After seeing the ceremony, the two aunts sat down on Luo Han''s bed, and Xiao Yan did not greet him. He took out two envelopes directly from his sleeves. Except for her, only Tao Yan knew where the two envelopes came from. "Ma''am, this is from the third princess ..." Xiao Zheng presented the two envelopes to Nangong Yan while he was right, and then slowly said from the day of September 20th, the day of the ceremony, including her meeting with the three princesses at Tayun Restaurant and her All the speculations have been made ... After she finished speaking, Dongjijian was quiet for a long time, only the occasional snoring from the leaves ... Nangong Yu looked down for a long time, and she agreed with Xiao Ye that someone must have recently told the three princesses about the collusion between Xiao Fang and Bai Yue, and this person must not be a member of the Wangfu and Fang family. Is a Baiyue person! However, because Xiao Yan did not know the current situation of Baiyue, she guessed a bit wrong. This Baiyue person would not be Kui Lang''s men ... If this person has been in Baiyue for the past two years, the three princesses will not ask Xiao Yan: Where does Xiao Yi want to fight? Baiyue has been controlled by Xiao Yi. Where Xiao Yi wants to fight is meaningless to Baiyue. If you think about it, the meaning of the three princesses is probably to ask: But is the Southern Army going to fight Baiyue? Only Baiyue people who have not been in Baiyue for the past two years do not know the status of Baiyue. They would like to ask this question. The Baiyue people who are not in Baiyue have a noble status and know the secrets of Baiyue, including things between Xiao Fang and Baiyue, and this person can easily talk to the three princesses ... A name naturally appeared in Nangong''s heart, and Nangong''s lip corner ticked slowly but firmly: "Put your clothes on." It must be clothes. Dressing quietly came from the capital to Nanjiang. Since she is here, it is not difficult to verify this matter. Wen Yan said that Xiao Yan, who was a little surprised, was also thoughtful. She was dressed as a Baiyue maiden. She knew these secrets and was reasonable. Dressing in Wangdu for many years is bound to speak to the three princesses. She looked at Nangong Yan, with a look of reverence in her eyes. She knew that if she was a grandma, she would definitely look deeper and farther than herself ... "My sister ..." At this time, Nangong Yan looked up. She wanted Xiao Yan to ignore this matter, and she would handle it by herself ... But when her eyes met Xiao Qing''s clear and clear eyes, something flashed in Nangong''s mind, and suddenly changed her mind. What Xiao Yan needs is not his own petting. She is the eldest daughter of Wangfu. Even if she marries in the future and becomes the wife of another family, Wangfu is still her maiden. For Xiao Yan, it is not enough to just pay attention to the trivial matters of the inner house. She also needs to look farther and farther ... This does not happen overnight. Nan Gong said with a smile: "You sister, you''re doing a good job." Since Xiao Min learned that Xiao Fang''s actions, Nangong Min has been a little worried about Xiao Min, worried that she is relieved, and worried that Xiao Fang will become an inextricable knot in her heart ... But now Nangong Yu is relieved. Xiao Ye can handle Xiao Fang''s affairs in this way, knowing the priorities, he is really grown up! Furthermore, Xiao Min''s mind is much broader than he thought. This may not be as clear as Xiao Min''s. I am a friend and a teacher. That''s great. Thinking, Nangong Yan''s mouth smiled deeper, Xiao Yan was relieved instantly, and his originally stiff shoulders also relaxed a lot, showing a shallow and shy smile to Nangong Yan. "Bai Hui," Nangong Zhuan turned around and instructed Bai Hui, "You asked the housekeeper Zhu to send someone to stare at Beiningju to see if anyone had come to her recently ..." Bai Hui immediately led away. Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, and he stroked his palm, "Da''er, you have a good idea, and you will definitely look for the third princess again." "My sister, don''t worry," Nangong Yan held up the tea cup and said with a profound smile, "No matter what the purpose of the three princesses and the clothes, they will be more anxious than you, we will wait for them to come to you Just ... " "Um." Xiao Yan responded in a spirited manner. In Bixiaotang, women''s laughter came from time to time, and later the laughter of the baby doll was added, and it was not left out because of Xiao Yi''s departure ... The military expedition did not cause any ripples in Luo Yue City. For the people, business as usual, whether it is the king of the southern Xinjiang or the north, is now in a sunny golden autumn. In the court hall, the five princes Han Ling and Fan Jianguo have been around for seventeen or eighteen days. With the assistance of Yongyang, the DPRK bureau gradually stabilized, and both the queen and Emperor Gong were relieved. The filial Han Lingfan, while busy with state affairs, was serving day and night in front of the emperor''s bed. Apart from discussing the affairs with the courtiers and reviewing the seals, he spent all other time in the emperor''s palace. After sleeping for more than 20 days, the emperor finally woke up, but because of his stroke, his limbs were not very good. He could only lie on the couch. After the emperor woke up, the queen queen, the queen, and Yongyang immediately told the emperor what happened during this time. The emperor was naturally annoyed that Han Lingguan dared to dare his father, but did not dare to be angry, just like the Taiji He said that if he was angry again and stroked again, I''m afraid it was the medicine that ignored it. The emperor secretly rejoices: Fortunately, Xiao Wu is a filial piety, otherwise I''m afraid I will die! On the second day of October, after a few days of careful rest, the emperor''s body was slightly better. When he was awake, he could only say one word at a time. Now he can also say some short sentences in a spirited manner, and he can also swallow some rice cakes. Kind of soft food. After the emperor Han Lingfan served the soup, he sat down on the couch. The emperor looked at Han Ling and Fan Qing''s thin figure, slightly moved, and said slowly: "Little five, this time has also hurt you." Han Lingfan naturally did not dare to respond, and said, "The father and the emperor have said a lot. This is what children should do." "Little five, Dayu''s rivers and mountains ... will be entrusted to you." The emperor''s face was dignified, and he said positively, "You must keep in mind that ... the way to be the king is the way to be the ruler and the ruler. Tao. There is no way to do justice, but there is something to do about him. Do you understand? " The emperor spoke so hard that it seemed as if he had exhausted all his strength before he could finish speaking. "Children understand. Thank you Father for teaching." Han Lingfan responded in a hurry and personally offered tea to the emperor. "Father, please drink some tea to moisten your throat." The emperor''s complexion eased a lot. After taking the tea chandelier and moisturizing his lips, he said, "Little five, now ... how is the war in the West Xinjiang?" Han Lingfan froze, hesitating in his eyes. In recent days, the king has not received the battle report from the Western Territory. However, at this time, the emperor''s condition was finally stabilized. Han Lingfan was really afraid to worry the emperor, and said with a smile: "Father emperor rest assured There are three emperors and a cousin in Xijiang, and everything is fine. " The emperor was not suspicious, after all, the good news from the West Xinjiang still remembered before his stroke. The emperor''s heart was relieved a lot, and the martyr taught: "Little five, you know that you are young and you will inevitably be young and vigorous. In the future, you will know that you are a monarch. Han Lingfan wanted to stop talking. On the issue of West Xinjiang, he still disagreed with the emperor. Dayu was not incapable of a war. Why should he beg and surrender, or the brutality of Xiye that invaded Dayu''s land and slaughtered the Dayu people. However, looking at the emperor''s face as if he were many years old at this moment, and watching the wrinkles in the corner of the emperor''s eyes, Han Lingfan swallowed all those words, and said respectfully: "The father said." These words seem easy to say, but for Han Lingfan, it is against the mind, and the hardship is only known to him. The emperor smiled and looked at Han Lingfan with satisfaction. After going through this storm, Xiao Wu also grew up a lot. After just speaking for a while, the emperor felt tired and waved at him. Han Lingfan bowed and resigned. As soon as the emperor''s dorm was out of the palace, Han Lingfan''s originally peaceful face was full of anxiety. Naturally, he couldn''t just go back to the palace to rest, and now there are still a lot of political affairs waiting for him to decide, especially the one hundred thousand hot discounts that the cabinet just handed over. In the past half month, the rain in Yongzhou has been so heavy that the water of the Jinhe River has risen. The embankment flooded the four cities in Yongzhou, innumerable fields and houses were flooded, thousands of people were buried in the flood, the surviving people were homeless, and the people in the four cities were not talking. Sitting in the slightly empty hall, Han Ling Fan Yanmei looked at the zhezi. Since there is a flood, the court must ask the Ministry of Households to allocate silver for disaster relief, but also to manage the river ... Or, let the four cities survive. The people moved away and moved elsewhere ... The water is in critical condition. Under such a disaster, human lives are just ants. In an instant, tens of thousands of people may have lost their lives in the disaster and their wives were scattered. Moreover, if the surviving people are not resettled as soon as possible, they may become refugees or even mobs, which will have an inestimable impact on the stability of Dayu ... You have to make a quick decision, and you must not miss the opportunity! Han Lingfan told himself in his heart, but he couldn''t make up his mind again and again. At this time, the tiredness accumulated over the past month surged up. He rubbed his eyebrows and frowned. Although he also assisted the emperor to monitor the country when the emperor went to Yinglanxing Palace a few years ago, when the Emperor was healthy, if there was any emergency affairs, he could quickly send him to the palace for disposal by the emperor, and now ... Thinking of the emperor''s tiredness and cowardice just now, Han Lingfan was heavy in heart. He knew that this time he had to rely on himself to make a decision. He couldn''t live up to the expectations of his mother-in-law, grandfather, and aunt-in-law. Pictures of Dayu Jiangshan! After the emperor''s recovery, he can raise his chest and return to Zhao! The anxiety in Han Lingfan''s heart is naturally unknown to others. In the eyes of everyone, Han Lingfan has perfectly used the great opportunity that Han Lingguan has "made" for him to do Chu Jun. It is conceivable that the emperor who suffered two strokes is probably not good. Even if he barely raises his body and boarded the Golden Palace again, it will only get worse in the future, and it will not be long before ... The two princes of the king made a great mistake and no longer have the opportunity to turn around. King Han Lingfu of Gong County could not return for a while in West Xinjiang. Although the five princes Han Lingfan''s gain was benefited from Yongyang''s support, It can also be said to be in place. This is also Han Lingfan''s luck! It does nt take luck to sit in that supreme position, or luck ... Like everyone else, Bai Muxiao thought so. Although he was unwilling and angry, he was at a loss for the situation in the court. She didn''t know that she was lamented that the five princes were so lucky that they had this rare opportunity, or that the king of Shun County was so stupid that he had opened an avenue to the throne for the five princes. At this critical moment, Han Lingfu was not in Wangdu ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1464： 769 pervert Bai Muxiao was pacing slowly in the inner room, her heart was irritable. It has been more than two months since Han Lingfu went to Xi Ye, and no news came out, and I do nt know if the matter of reconciliation with Xi Ye was completed ... At first Han Ling Fu went to West Xinjiang to negotiate with Xi Ye to make a contribution. No shadow, but the chapel is about to turn upside down! Counting days, it is time to get news from the capital of the West side, but even so, I am afraid that the near water can''t save the near fire! How did this turn out! She had to think carefully about the next step. At that moment, a sound of curtains rang, and Bichen walked in quickly, bowing his knees and whispering, "Side concubine, the Cui family just sent someone over and said that he would take the son and live there for a few days. General Cui had not seen him for a month Shizi, I miss my grandson ... " His son Han Weijun is remembered in the name of the deceased former princess Cui Yanyan. This is not because of Bai Muxiao''s original intention ... even when he heard the news, Bai Muxiao strongly opposed it, but the emperor went directly. The imperial decree is useless even if she opposes it. In the final analysis, she is just a county consort ... Whenever she thinks about it, Bai Muxiao is angry and unwilling. In addition to Han Lingfu, the culprit, Bai Muxiao hates the most person is Cui Yanyan. Had it not been for Cui Yanyan to become the concubine of Han Lingfu, she would not have reduced to a humble side chamber and bowed her head in front of her. Had it not been for Cui Yanyan to poison himself, that child would not have been born into this world in such a poor manner, nor would he be abandoned by his father ... All this is done by Cui Yanyan! Anyway, Han Ling was useless and didn''t get things done, causing her son to recognize the vicious woman as a mother! In the future, even if Jun Jun has the opportunity to get on that seat, Cui Yanyan will be "mother with a child," and she will always be one point lower than Cui Yanyan! Cui Yanyan, why even if she died, she had to entangle herself like a sacrifice of bones and humiliate herself! Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s fists were pinched together fiercely, and she looked gloomily at the blue mark that came to sue. Since the imperial imperative was issued, the Cui family took the feather feather arrow, often came to visit Han Weijun, and also deliberately used Bai Muxiao as a subordinate to take care of the world. Bai Muxiao naturally did not want to deal with the Cui family. Therefore, after Han Lingfu left Wangdu, she repeatedly dismissed the supervisors sent by the Cui family lightly, but did not let them see Han Weijun. But this time the Cui family picked up people directly in the name of the son''s grandfather''s family. It was obviously a threat. I''m afraid that he would dare to refuse. Bai Muxiao wasn''t afraid of anything else, she was afraid to give an excuse to Ji Han, the princess, to support Han Weijun ... Seeing Bai Mu Xiao''s silence for a long time, Bi Chen carefully asked: "Side concubine, do you want to be a slave ..." Bai Muxiao raised her hand and interrupted Bichen. She gritted her teeth and said, "Let the son go with them." She didn''t believe that Cui Jiadan was too brave and dared to attack the son of the county king and the royal blood! "Shizi is still young, can''t leave me at night, and let Shizi return before dark ..." Bai Muxiao added a little lightly. The little child was crying to ask his mother to be righteous. Cui''s family had no choice but to hold the child back for a few days! Bichen answered, and went down. The people of the Cui family came in a mighty way, and then they took the children back to Cui''s house in a mighty way. Immediately after the carriage entered the house, someone went to blame Cui Wei and Mrs Cui, and King Shigong of Gong County came. After the descendant of Laibao stepped down, a plain-sounding male voice sounded suddenly in the hall: "General Cui, do you know what to do!" Talking is a skinny middle-aged man wearing a stone blue moire brocade with plain features and a two-inch long beard on his chin. His temperament is quite elegant. Cui Wei lifted his eyes and looked at the other side, his lips narrowed into a straight line, and he was still hesitant: Now Xiaoshizi is remembered in the name of his daughter Cui Yanyan. Once King Gong County boarded Dabao in the future, his home would be the governor. Moreover, her four daughters are now King Gong''s side concubine, and will have a son and daughter in the future, so the relationship between the Cui family and the royal family will be unbreakable ... Seems to be seeing Cui Wei''s thoughts, the middle-aged man sneered, and the eyes of the originally peaceful eyes were sharpened a lot. He said lightly: "General Choi, King Gong County is not stupid, does he really know nothing?" The middle-aged man said so meaningfully, Cui Wei''s pupils shrank, and he seemed to want to understand something, and looked up outside the hall. Not far outside the hall, a woman with a big waist and a big waist was holding an eight-nine-month-old baby wearing a big red mule toward this side. The baby was fair-skinned and handsome in appearance. A few carp hats exuded a few thin strands of brown hair outside the carp hat, almost golden light in the sun ... Cui Wei stared at the baby''s hair, narrowed his eyes slightly, and flashed a fine light in his eyes. He finally nodded his head and clenched his fist, "Please also ask Brother Yu for advice!" The middle-aged man smiled slightly and said, "General Cui, what you have to do is very simple, just ..." So, half an hour later, two carriages came out of Cui Mansion one of them. One of the black-painted flat-top carriages sped away towards the palace. Cui Wei took King Gong County''s son Han Weijun into the palace to greet the emperor. At the moment, in addition to the emperor''s palace, the queen is also helping the sick. Cui Wei came suddenly, and the emperor was a little surprised. If this is the usual time, the emperor has long passed Cui Wei casually, but recently the emperor has been lying in bed for a long time. At this time, he is physically and mentally weaker than usual, and more important than family. Thinking that he hadn''t seen his grandson Han Weijun for a long time, the emperor summoned them. "The end will bring the son to see the emperor and the queen mother!" Cui Wei bowed down respectfully to the empress, and Han Weijun was under the age of one. He could not say anything. Naturally, with the help of the palace people, he made a courteous gift at will. The emperor ordered the two to get up, but Cui Wei did not get up immediately, and respectfully said: "The end will not ask the emperor to ask the emperor to forgive sins. The end will think that the king Gong County is not in the capital at this moment, and he cannot be filial to the emperor , The end general only deliberately brought his son to serve the filial piety for King Gong County. " Cui Wei''s remarks were grandiose. Of course, the emperor knew that Cui Wei was only talking about scenes, but when he saw his grandson enter the palace to visit himself, the emperor was still in a good mood, and he was not guilty. For a time, the baby''s lovely milk sound gave the original dead palace a moment of vitality. Even the emperor issued a long-lost laughter and rewarded his grandson with a gold collar ... Seeing the emperor''s smile on the side, the little servant who was serving him said with amusement: "The emperor, the queen mother, and the little emperor are so good-looking, fair-skinned, thick-haired, and the facial features are even more like dolls on a New Year''s painting. " "Yeah." Another little housekeeper echoed with a smile. "The slave was holding the little emperor grandson and looked like Zhang Ye''s mother ..." Zhang Ye? !! The emperor froze, and looked again at the little baby who was standing on the ground, who was supported by the palace man. He looked closely and said with a beard, "It''s a bit like Zhang Ye ..." Han Lingfu s biological mother, Zhang Huan, also has some ancestry origin. Her hair color is slightly lighter than that of ordinary Dayu people, and she tends to be brown. This child is also the same, and the child s outline is profound, especially his nose and eye sockets. ... If you look closely, this child doesn''t seem to look like Dayu. Zhang Jian''s facial features are bright and vivid, but not as deep as this child ... "It doesn''t look very like ..." the emperor whispered again, these words being so light that only he could hear them. "The emperor, King Gong County, is prosperous and strong, and it is bound to bring the ''good news'' to the emperor soon. The young emperor who will be born in the future must look like the emperor." One of the little housekeepers catered to the emperor''s way charmingly. The emperor couldn''t help laughing, and his grandson didn''t look like him. He didn''t care, anyway, he wasn''t the only grandson Han Weijun, but the child was the only son of Xiaosan. Speaking of Primary Three is really tough! It stands to reason that there are a lot of women in Xiaosan s house. Why so many years, only Bai Muxiao gave birth to two children, and the others were still in the womb or did not move ... and many more! The emperor seemed to think of something, his expression calmed. Isn''t it because there is something wrong with Primary Three? If you are sick, you need to be cured. The emperor thought thoughtfully, his emotions faded, and Cui Wei and Han Weijun were passed away in a few words. As soon as Cui Wei left, the emperor groaned and instructed: "Come, call Tai Tai Zhang for you." During this period, the emperor hugged him on the couch. The Taiji Hospital now arranged the Taiyi to stand by in the emperor''s palace for twelve hours a day, so Zhang Taiyi came quickly. "Is there a case of King Gong County in Taiji Hospital?" The emperor asked openly. Zhang Taiyi was still a little nervous. When he saw that the emperor was looking good, he asked again about King Gong''s pulse. He sighed secretly and reverently replied truthfully: "Return to the King, King Gong County has not been in the past two years. Please have a doctor diagnose the Heian pulse. " The emperor raised his eyebrows, and his face was surprised. The royal sons and daughters are thin. Although the princes are mostly young, according to the rules, the Taiji Hospital will also ask the princes for peace once every ten days. This has been the case for decades. Why is Xiaosan ... The emperor wanted to say something more, but the emperor who heard it suddenly made Zhang Taiyi pass. When there was only the queen in the palace, the queen looked at the emperor and said, "The emperor, the princes have some words that they don''t know when they should be said inappropriately, it''s about Jun brother ..." The emperor frowned slightly, suddenly remembering that the queen seemed to have never spoken to the child again except that he had asked An Shi in Han Weijun. Is there anything wrong with the child? "What else can''t the queen and grandma say?" The emperor hurried. The queen seemed embarrassed, and sighed quietly, and finally said, "Emperor, in fact, during this time, there were some indecent rumors in the capital, Chen Ye thought it was just rumours, but now he is worried about the situation ..." It may not be for no reason. The queen paused, and then proceeded difficultly: "Those rumors said ... that King Gong County did not know with whom he did the ugly affair ..." Then, the queen looked down, and did not seem to dare Look at the emperor. Success in office! Heard that the emperor''s pupils shrank, his face sinking like water. The so-called "friendship of success" is an affair in Zhou Dongye, saying that an official with a surname and an official with a surname are close friends, but the official with a surname is almost forty years old. Incense, one day, the official with the last name gave a small concubine to the official with the last name as a congratulation to his 40th birthday. Eight months later, the small concubine gave birth to a child. Everyone in the world says that the child born by the uncle was actually surnamed Cheng, but not surnamed Ren. The meaning of the queen is obvious. The emperor''s face became increasingly ugly, and the child''s face that did not look like Dayuren could not help but come to mind. The rays of sunlight projected from the window shone the emperor''s face half bright and dark, at this time, it seemed that even the hall became a little dark ... The outside sun has gradually begun to tilt westward. Although it is still a while before the palace door is locked, Cui Wei can''t wait to take Han Weijun out of the palace door. After that, he never took the child to Cui''s house again, and directly ordered his children to take the child. Returned to King Gong''s Mansion. After a while, Bi Chen and Nu Niang happily hugged Han Weijun and returned to Xinghuiyuan. "Fang Fei, Xiao Shizi is back!" The little baby wanted to go to her when she saw her mother reach out her hand and screamed "ahhh". Bai Muxiao is flipping through a copy of "Dayu Kyushu Chronicles" in the small study, and her expression lightly responds. She glanced at Han Weijun, and then she looked back. She didn''t care where the child was going today. For her, as long as he comes back safely, she doesn''t even know what''s going on in Cui''s back ... Han Weijun has nt eaten anything for nearly half a day since he left the county king s palace. He was hungry. When he saw his mother kissed him, he burst into tears, his face turned red like a monkey s butt, and his tears and his nose fell together. It seems to be embarrassed. "Wowa ..." The baby was crying louder and louder, and the hysterical cry seemed to take off the roof, and the maid quickly patted him on the back to coax. Seeing that the child was crying, Bai Muxiao felt irritable for a while, and slightly impatiently instructed the mother-in-law to say, "Not yet take the son down to feed some food!" "Yes, concubine." Of course, Nu Niu promised to hold Xiaoshizi down. The child''s crying gradually disappeared, and the surroundings quickly calmed down, leaving Bai Muxiao alone in the small study. Bai Muxiao turned over "Dayu Kyushu" for a while, but her heart couldn''t calm down, and the feeling of irritability still hovered in her heart and did not fade away. There has been no news from the West Xinjiang side, and the feeling of being unresolved has made her increasingly uneasy. Hey! Bai Muxiao put down the book in her hand and looked up at the cloudless blue sky outside the window. There was anger and depression in her eyes. Obviously she had a strategy, vision, and courage. Because she was a daughter, she was trapped in the inner house and could not do anything. She could only wait passively in the king ... Xijiang is thousands of miles away, even if she has the heart ... At the moment in Western Xinjiang, Han Lingfu finally learned the news from the capital, including King Shunjun poisoning the emperor and killing the five princes, and with the help of Yongyang, the five princes revealed his conspiracy and successfully supervised the country. He was astonished by the piles and pieces. He thought he had a good errand for reconciliation, but he didn''t expect to leave Wangdu for more than two months. Instead, he let Han Lingfan take the lead without any effort. If you are still in the capital, you will not let the fifth emperor easily gain power. You can even use the excuse that the fifth emperor is unintentional, but he will help you to ill-treat your father and the emperor. No turning point! It''s a pity that I''m afraid such a good opportunity is gone forever! Han Lingfu became more and more annoyed the more she thought about it, she was really bad luck! I just came to Xijiang ... Thinking of what happened after he came to Xijiang, Han Lingfu locked his eyebrows. Now that the situation in the West Xinjiang is completely out of his control, he cannot do anything here. Now that the Emperor is in critical condition, and the five emperor''s younger brothers who are in the main battle are in charge of the country, then what peace is there to talk about? !! Even if Han Huaijun resisted his will and continued to fight with the Xiye Army, the Five Emperor Brothers would definitely not convict him ... Han Lingfu''s thinking became worse and worse, and he couldn''t stay in Xijiang any more. He must return to Wangdu to preside over the situation. Once the five emperors have stabilized the situation and soothed the hearts of the people, then everything is irreparable! Han Lingfu said immediately: "My king will return to the capital at once!" His voice thundered, but when he brought a few relatives to the gate of the guarding palace, he was immediately stopped by the Xuanjia army outside the gate, and only gave one sentence: "In and out!" Han Lingfu has been under house arrest for more than half a month in this defensive government. Every time he wants to go out of the house, he gets these dry words. Han Lingfu''s heart is very angry, and he is angrily angry: "Let Han Huaijun meet Ben Wang! If he does nt come, Ben Wang will leave here today even if he is fighting on the spot! He did nt believe that Han Huaijun dared to kill his grandson! The soldiers who passed the word went quickly, and it wasn''t until more than half an hour before Han Huaijun came to the horse. "Treading ..." In the golden sun, among the flying yellow dust, the young man in armor straddled a black steed. It seemed bright and spirited, but Han Lingfu was a bit of a buck in his heart, and his anger was slightly calmed down. Brewing a little bit in my heart again ... He suppressed his anger, watching Han Huaijun turn over and dismount, striding towards himself. Han Lingfu wanted to step out of the gate of Shoubei House, but he heard a "click" metal collision, and immediately two long knives crossed him and blocked him. Two young men stood opposite each other across a high threshold. "What advice does the Lord have for the end." Han Huaijun said with a fist, his cold tone seemed as if they were strangers, not cousins ??who grew up together. Han Ling endured his anger and said, "The father is seriously ill, and his life is in danger. The king is the son of the father, and he must return to the king to serve his father!" After a pause, he seemed to be afraid that Han Huaijun would not agree, and righteously said, "Han Huaijun, don''t forget, there is no father, but you have today!" Han Huaijun is just a prince to Qi Qi. Even his father Wang Qi will not take him seriously. If it is not the father emperor, Han Huaijun will be an idle clan in the future. It was the emperor who valued him, gave him opportunities for the North Expedition and the West Expedition, and gave him a future! If Han Huaijun doesn''t let himself go today, he is unfaithful, unkind, and filial! What other face does he have in the army! There was a sharp flash in Han Lingfu''s eyes, and he stared at Han Huaijun eagerly. Han Huaijun nodded and said, "Okay, you go." Han Huaijun''s simple four words made Han Ling dumbfounded and almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. He originally thought that Han Huaijun would make every excuse to try to stop himself. If he had prepared a stomach, he planned to do both hard and soft, but he did not expect the other party to agree so easily. Han Lingfu froze for a moment, and Junmei''s face was full of mischief, she was doubtful. Han Lingfu glanced at Han Huaijun again, no longer thinking, while turning around, he said to the followers and soldiers beside him: "Hurry up! Prepare your luggage!" Han Lingfu strode away, looking at him looking really anxious to fly away from here, while Han Huaijun stayed in place and looked at his back for a while, his eyes overflowed with deep disappointment. This disappointment seems to be directed at Han Lingfu, but it seems not ... Han Huaijun''s eyes slowly moved upwards, looking into the sky, that is the direction of Wangdu ... After Xu Xi, he retracted his gaze, turned his horse, and left the horse, and went straight to the gate of Xicheng. At this point, the sunset had fallen more than half, and a golden halo was sprinkled on the wall. In the distance, Han Huaijun saw Yao Lianghang standing on the high wall and several soldiers were visiting the city defense. Han Huaijun''s originally straight mouth slightly raised, his expression relaxed a lot. Yao Lianghang heard the sound of horseshoes and heard the reputation, and then quickly walked down the stone steps. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1465： 770 Rivals "Brother Han, haven''t you had dinner?" In the setting sun, Yao Lianghang strode toward Han Huaijun in a stride, with a hearty smile as usual, followed by two young hundred generals. "The brothers of the Falcon Camps who went out on patrol today happened to have hunted a big wild boar, and we have a good mouth." Yao Lianghang greeted loudly and turned over, "Let''s go, let''s eat roasted wild pork together! Vice Li He has volunteered to barbeque for us, and his skill of barbeque is no worse than that of Shizi ... " After hearing that, Han Huaijun couldn''t help but said, "Brother''s barbecue is really good." The two hundred generals also knew that the elder brother in Han Huaijun''s mouth was referring to his own grandfather. They seemed to think of something and gave a hearty laugh. One of the square-faced youths said, "General Han, our grandfather is not only good at barbecue, And knife skills are also good. " Another young man with a face full of scumbags laughed and said, "Everyone said, this is the practice of the grandfather on the battlefield!" The young face was full of reverence. What to practice? Natural enemies! Yao Lianghang couldn''t help laughing. A few young people talked and laughed, so that the air around them became lighter. Looking at the two young hundred generals, Han Huaijun''s smile was deeper. He had never been on the battlefield with Xiao Yi, but from the words of these people, he knew that Xiao Yi was a soldier on the battlefield, and he obtained subordinates with his military achievements. The respect of the South Army is not like that man ... What Han Huaijun thought of, his smile closed, his eyes were dim. Yao Lianghang felt that Han Huaijun was a little weird. He looked at him and was about to ask, but he heard the other person''s words suddenly turn around and said: "Brother Yao, King Gong County may be leaving today ..." "Oh." Yao Lianghang responded casually, only raising his eyebrows slightly. At this moment, Han Huaijun''s expression seemed a bit subtle, seeming dignified, and seeming puzzled, "Brother Yao, let you say it again ... but I don''t understand why you want him to go back ..." Once Han Lingfu returned to the capital, I am afraid they can''t hide what they have done in West Xinjiang ... Yao Lianghang slightly hooked his mouth, letting the horse slowly pace, and said, "King Gong Jun staying here will only get in the way, and ..." Yao Lianghang''s eyes were half drooping, his eyes moved down, and he looked at the yellow sand flying ground, hesitating for a moment. This fact is of great importance ... However, Shi Ziye said that he can trust Han Huaijun. The performance of Han Huaijun this time has also proved that Shi Ziye''s vision is correct. When he raised his eyes again, Yao Lianghang''s eyes became firm, and he said bluntly: "Brother Han, my mission to Xijiang is to attract Xiye''s attention. When King Gong County returns to the capital, the court will definitely do this. The war is again turbulent, and when the North Korea and China are in chaos, Xi Ye feels that there is a chance to send troops to support the front line ... " Han Huaijun listened intently. The more he heard it, the more puzzled he was. Now they can say that the Dayu Army and the Xiye Army are on equal terms. However, once more reinforcements are sent from the Xiye side, the Dayu Army is isolated and helpless. Is the war dangerous? !! Although Yao Lianghang is very young, he has gone through hundreds of battles. Naturally, he cannot understand such a simple truth ... Han Huaijun savored the words he had just said, and suddenly realized what was happening, his eyes widened in disbelief. Is it ... Is Xiao Yi going to ... Thinking, Han Huaijun subconsciously held the horse rope in his hand. His black horse snorted, hissed, and then stopped by hoofing. Yao Lianghang did not hesitate to meet Han Huaijun''s shocked eyes and stopped the horse. Compared with Han Huaijun, Yao Lianghang seemed surprisingly calm at the moment. His dark eyes were sincere and candid, and he said unhurriedly, "Brother Han, the military situation here is the most clear to you and the Western Army. Even if you can block Xi Ye this time with you and me, can you block the next time, the next time? " Han Huaijun''s lips curled into a straight line. He didn''t speak, but he already had an answer in his heart, and his eyes darkened as the answer emerged, like a bottomless deep pond. Yao Lianghang continued: "And, relying on the Western Army alone, I''m afraid I can''t stop this time!" Han Huaijun''s look was more difficult, and he sighed secretly: Yes, there is no southern army, and the western army and the 30,000 troops from the king this time alone can''t resist it like a wolf. Tiger''s West Night Army. Han Huaijun didn''t continue to question, no matter whether Yao Lianghang was right or wrong, he was a general of Dayu, and he was his own, just asking for conscience! They didn''t say anything any more, and they aspired to pinch the horse''s belly together, and galloped away. Huangsha flew with the hoof and the autumn wind, and seemed to sigh with a sound, either human or wind ... That night, Han Lingfu and a group of relatives hurriedly left Chu Liangcheng and rushed back to Wangdu. He hurried away without even saying hello to Han Huaijun and other generals. After receiving the news, Han Huaijun only responded lightly and continued to study the map of West Xinjiang with Yao Lianghang. When disappointed to the extreme, there will be no more emotions ... For him, the current situation in West Xinjiang is The battle situation, the people of the West Xinjiang, and the soldiers of the West Xinjiang are the objects he needs to pay attention to! On the battlefield, changes are rapid, and at this time, they cannot be distracted. In the next two days, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun led their troops to conduct two tentative onslaughts on Xiye. The Xiye Army suffered a major setback. The Xiye coach Tate Hai repeatedly suffered setbacks in the western Xinjiang. He wrote to the Xiye King to plead guilty, and the Xiye king was furious. . "Snapped!" A zigzag fell heavily to the ground, echoing in the large study, all the seven or eight ministers bowed their heads, like a chill. After the golden lacquered tiger carving case, a 30-year-old man with a short beard wearing a lapel jacket was sitting on a gorgeous high-backed chair, and his black chamber was full of anger. "King," said a forty-year-old general holding his fist loudly. "Tuting the sea is useless, and the general will be willing to go to take Dayu for Wang!" His ambitions flashed in his triangle eyes. The king of the night narrowed his eyes, but he did not respond. From the time he was a prince, Tau Hai was his Majesty''s trusted general. He knew the ability of a soldier to fight ... With the forces sent by Xiye today and the ability to **** the sea, it has not been able to attack for a long time, I am afraid that it is not because the **** sea is incompetent, but that the enemy is too strong. After the West Night King groaned for a moment, he suddenly asked, "Who is the leader of the Western Army today?" Another young man in his twenties stepped forward and replied: "Return to the king, as far as the end will know, all the military power of the Western Army has now been transferred to a Korean general sent by the Emperor Dayu to Western Xinjiang. In the weak crown years, he also frustrated Changdi a few years ago. " King Xi Ye''s face sank like water, and his right hand resting on the case became a fist. It seems that this young general Han is still quite capable. Even if he has sent 100,000 reinforcements before and after Xi Ye, the other side still keeps the city by the topography, and frustrates the sea with furious attacks. Win the Dayu Western Territory ... They have wasted too much time and strength in West Xinjiang. In order to win Dayu, you need to be aggressive in order to be able to boost your army! Thinking, there was a sharp flash in Wang Xiye''s eyes, and he said slowly: "Why do you fight against the enemy?" In these years, he has not suffered such a big setback on the battlefield, and it is time to let these Dayu people know how powerful he is! Wen Yan said that three or four of the generals seemed to think of something, and their bodies were slightly shocked. These people are followers who have followed the West Night King for many years. They all clearly remember that the last time their King said this sentence was nine years ago. At that time, the West Night King was not a prince yet, ranking among the eight princes. Secondly, he has no mastery of martial arts without a paper, and he is not the top son. He is not the favorite son of the old king of the night. The Guanjia Army was an enemy of Xiye for more than a decade, and even the nemesis. In Xiye, the name of the Guanjia Army was like a thunderous ear, which made the old Xiye King sleepless and sleepy. Old West Night King casually responded that if this matter could be achieved, the second prince was named Prince, and no one expected that the second prince would really do it. That s the official army, the invincible army! These soldiers still remember that the first sentence that the second prince said was these eight words- Why fight against the enemy! The second sentence is still eight words: attacking his shield with his spear. The second prince really broke Dayu''s shield with Dayu''s spear, the "shield" once indestructible! So the old night king also realized his original promise and sealed him as a prince. In recent years, several other princes have been dissatisfied and opposed, but both the conspiracy and the conspiracy have been resolved by the prince one by one. It was abandoned or exiled to the frontiers. Only the prince stood up, and he personally led the soldiers to win several small countries around him. After the death of King Xi Ye, the Prince''s ascension to the throne was logical, and he responded with every possible response. And he did not live up to Xi Ye''s expectations, so that Xi Ye''s territory has been expanded by half compared to five or six years ago. The King of them has always been wise and mighty, and he is not frightened by battle, but this time ... "King," the 40-year-old middle-aged general swallowed and hesitated. "It is reported that General Han is the nephew of Emperor Dayu ..." This time I want to re-exercise the tricks, soliciting alienation, I am afraid it is not easy. "So what ?!" Xi Yewang sneered coldly and slowly said, "They are known as the state of etiquette, but they are most suspicious, especially the emperor of Central Plains! Gu once read through the history books of Central Plains, how many Central Plains The famous general is not killed in battle, but a word of "doubt" that was killed by the monarch. This has been true for thousands of years, and even a generation of famous generals such as Yan Yan cannot be exempt from exceptions! " What about Emperor Dayu''s nephew? !! In front of the word "doubt", Emperor Dayu was afraid he could not even tolerate his son, let alone a nephew. The young soldier knelt first and bowed his head and fisted: "King Ming!" Immediately afterwards, the other courtiers also kneeled in unison, shouting in unison: "Wang Shangying!" King Xi Ye looked down at the courtiers kneeling down, and a pair of brown eyes bloomed like tigers and wolves. Since he was able to remove the nails of the Guan Family Army for them at that time, now he can also remove this "general Han". For a while, I only heard the laughter of Xi Yewang''s spirit burst out from the study, and disappeared in the autumn wind ... On the western night of October, the weather is getting cooler and drier, whether it is the capital of the western night, or the southern part of the western night of hundreds of miles away. The wind and sand are constantly, and the air in the wild, on the street, and in the yard seems It''s all grey. "Yubai, this sand city is exactly what it is called. Sand is everywhere in the city!" In the sand city on the south side of the western night, a helpless complaint floated from the courtyard of a mansion. Looking at the sound, I saw that in a gazebo in the yard, two young men with very different temperaments sat and faced each other, each playing a chess game, one in Tsing Yi and the other in Black. . With a click, Si Ye dropped a sunspot and couldn''t help asking: "Yubai, we have been here in Shacheng for five days. What are you waiting for?" There was some curiosity in his voice. A little eager. "Mo Ji ..." Guan Yubai said as he dropped Baizi in his hand. The moves of the descendants are elegant and elegant, but the offensive on the chessboard is domineering ... Watching chess is like watching people, just looking at this game of chess, just looking at this chess game as long as white dragons go straight for nine days of white chess, Si Yan can already feel that Guan Yubai''s heart is not as calm as he is. The words "Mo Ji" seem to say to him, in fact, it was told to him in plain language! Si Yan couldn''t help sighing inwardly: Yeah, they''re in Xiye now. Guan Yubai raised his eyes to his boss''s eyes, and then finished the second sentence: "''He'' should soon be shot ..." he? !! Si Yan raised his right eyebrow, and then dropped the sunspot. "You said that West Night King?" Guan Yubai didn''t answer directly, and the white on the chessboard suddenly added another one, and then he ate a black spot. The sunspot is already in danger ... Si Yan didn''t mind it, and continued to fall, and his eyes seemed to be thoughtful, "Xiao Bai, wouldn''t you have played against that new king of the night?" Xiao Si heard the words, glanced at Si Yan, didn''t speak, but the look had already shown the answer: that''s natural! The Guanjia Army has been guarding the Western Territory for more than ten years, and Xiye has been scornful of the Western Xinjiang Tigers, and which Xiye General has not played against their official army! The official language was half-closed, and looking at the chessboard, he said, "The name of the current king of the night is Gao Miyu. He ranks second among the princes of the old king of the night. It is not as brave as the elder brother. The fifth brother resigned, but the seventh brother is more vicious ... but it is the best name among the princes, but he also knows ''flexibility'' best. " Xiye people are proud of their courage, so most of Xiye s troops are real swords and real guns, and they use their absolute strength to destroy the enemy in one fell swoop. The same is true of Gao Miyu''s use of troops in his daily life. However, once this person is forced to a predicament, he will find another "shortcut" and use whatever means ... Thinking, Guan Yubai''s eyes were getting darker and darker than black, so deep that it surprised Si Yan''s heart. Vaguely felt that Gao Miyu didn''t seem meaningful to Guan Yubai. . A cold, autumn-like smile overflowed from the corner of Guanyu''s mouth, and the smile fell short of his eyes, and said, "It was the New West Night King who tried to get rid of my official family." His tone was understatement, but it made the surrounding air cold. It s not just Si Ye, even Primary 4 has a controllable pupil shrinkage. In addition to their faces, they are frightened, angry and hate, especially in Primary 4, seeing his aggressive look, I m afraid if it s not official At this point, he has rushed to the West Night City alone ... "Hmm ..." The breeze of autumn wind blew the leaves, and Guan Yubai raised his eyes and looked at the swaying tree branch. He narrowed his eyes for a moment, and the light became sharp. Outsiders thought that the enemy''s hatred had already been reported, the enemy had fallen into law, and the government had got his name, but for the official language, this hatred had only been reported to half. There is also the culprit who is far away from Xiye yet to pay for it! He certainly wanted to seek revenge from Gao Miyu! But after the collapse of the government, he had no soldiers and no power, and could only forgive him so far ... He did not expect that Xiao Yi could see his wish, and even in order to achieve his wish, he decided to recruit Xi Ye for military insurance. Whether for the past or for the present, this battle with Xi Ye will be the most important battle of his life. Can only win, not lose! Guan Yubai''s expression was firm as a rock, with a gentle smile on his lips as before, and slowly said, "Next, Gao Miyu should take a shot at Han Huaijun ..." Just as it was nine years ago, the tricks were re-introduced, provoking alienation, planting stolen structures, and intending to set Dayu''s backyard on fire, while Xiye took advantage of the power of fishermen! Only this time, Xi Ye will pay a heavy price to the nation and the people! Looking at Guan Yubai''s calm expression, Si Yan''s heart gradually settled down. He didn''t need to worry about Yu Bai. For Yu Bai, what he is doing now is what he has been doing for many years, but he asked for it. What can''t be done ... I just need to help him! Suddenly, a bright and familiar eagle cry came from outside the hospital. All three were following the sound, and the corner of Si''s mouth was ticking, with a smile: "The language is white, your family''s Han Yufeng is back ..." The words didn''t end, but he got the scornful stare of Xiaosi first. Si Ye touched his nose, raised his eyebrows and looked at Guan Yubai, where did he offend Primary 4 again? A slight smile flashed in Guan Yu''s white eyes, correcting: "Not Han Yu." Secretary frowned, raising his brows higher. Not Han Yu, who is that? He seemed to think of something and looked into the sky again. Immediately after, another eagle cry came, which seemed slightly different from the first. This time, Xiaosi said affirmatively: "It''s Han Yu." But his face was still not very good-looking. Si Yi quickly had the answer. I saw a gray, white, and two-headed eagle hovering and playing together to fly towards this side. Looking at where it looked like an eagle, in his eyes, it was almost the same! Looking at Xiaosi''s stinking face that seemed to drip out of ink, Si Yan reluctantly didn''t laugh. Next, the croaking of eagles echoed continuously above the courtyard. Xiao Hui and Han Yu, who had been reunited for a long time, rejoiced, hovering in the air for a moment, flying high for a moment, and diving for a moment. The four little thumbs and forefingers circled, and a crisp whistle sounded in the mouth. At the sound of the white eagle, he obediently dived down, stopped on the left forearm of Xiaosi, and then the gray eagle came down like a shadow, flying around Xiaosi, and finally landed not far away. On a branch, it looked down at the people high above the ground, with a hint of pride in the golden eagle''s eyes. "Little gray." Guan Yu beckoned to the gray eagle in disapproval, it shook its wings twice, and then it flew down slowly, stopped at the chessboard, and then shook its wings ... "Fuck, flick ..." Seven or eight black and white seeds were scattered on the ground like drizzle, and the chess game on the chessboard was chaotic. Xiaosi''s forehead was drawn slightly, and the gray eagle glanced angrily, almost thinking that it was a rescuer brought by Si Yan. Guan Yubai didn''t care about the game. His eyes fell on the small bamboo tube tied to the right talon of the gray eagle, and he skillfully removed it. Xiao gray seemed to know that he had completed the task, and immediately patted his wings and flew out of the kiosk, and abducted Han Yu together ... The double eagles flew into the air to play again. At the same time, Guan Yubai had opened the small bamboo tube and took out a piece of folded silk paper from it. This is a letter from Xiao Yi and a military newspaper. The handwriting on the silk paper is as strong as ever, free and easy, and the characters are like others. The official language Bai Ningshen looked down, and the first half of the letter was about military affairs ... After finishing the business, Xiao Yi began to talk about private affairs, such as the bad boy in his family ... Guan Yubai stared at the last section of the silk paper, and her lips could not help but evoke a pleasant arc, and her smile was clear and gentle. Brother Yu will be called dad so soon! What a clever child! Thinking, Guan Yubai''s smile deepened, and he suddenly whispered: "This battle must end before Yu Geer''s first birthday party!" As he spoke, a sharp light bloomed in his eyes, confident and decisive. . At this instant, Si Yan seemed to see the bright official language once again! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1466： 771 dial The time in the pavilion seemed to stagnate for a moment, and only the screams of joy of the Double Eagles continued. I don''t know how long, a brisk footstep came from not far away, and soon I saw a long figure wearing a jersey walking towards this side. The comer''s steps stopped for a moment, and his surprise gaze turned to the gray eagles and white eagles hovering in mid-air. With a joy on his face, he said, "Little ash is here!" Said, the young man trot forward, and a baby face smiled and smiled at the official language in the pavilion, Bai Baoquan, and asked, "Hou Ye, has your brother sent a letter?" Fu Yunhe naturally knew about Xiao Yi''s liking to use Xiaohui as a messenger. Guan Yubai directly passed Xiao Yi''s letter to Fu Yunhe. Fu Yunhe looked happy and glorious. He wanted to boast Xiao Xiaoyu several times, and thought of the business of his own trip, and replied: "Hou Ye, the three cities around Xihe have already won!" A few words spoke loudly. "Okay." Guan Yubai only gave one word, but Fu Yunhe seemed to have won a huge compliment. They all know that the Southern Army has taken a crucial step. It is like an elaborate glyph, and the manuscript has finally been drawn. This bureau is now in shape! Xihe is a very important barrier in the south of Xiye. It crosses the southern three states of Xiye. As long as it breaks through the Xihe, they can go straight into the hinterland of Xiye and even attack the city of Xiye in one fell swoop ... Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe is full of blood. Although he has not rested day and night, he is still energetic. Fu Yunhe was quickly sent to rest, and the three of them were left in the pavilion. Guan Yubai looked at the messy chessboard on the chessboard and asked, "Sir, can you continue?" Guan Yubai asked "may continue," not "Will another round?" Si stunned, realized the subtle difference, and then laughed, as opposed to Guan Yubai''s four eyes. It seems that Yubai is already in his heart, whether it is the game between the two of them or the game of Xi Ye ... You sing me on the stage, both sides do their own thing, but only one side can expect the enemy to take the lead and defeat the enemy. This is bound to be a battle to the death! From the western Xinjiang to the western night, there are wind and dust. The sky is full of murderous yellow sand. In contrast, the golden autumn wind and the sunrays in the southern Xinjiang, and the fragrance of the chrysanthemum in the Bixiaotang are full of fragrance. In the small study, a small white fat baby slept soundly on the beauty couch smelling the fragrance of flowers, and in his little fleshy hands he held a golden golden chrysanthemum tightly. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu both sat on the beauties'' couches, their eyes could not help but be attracted by the little ones, but they stayed half-hearted to listen to Bai Hui''s survey results in the past few days. Sure enough, Zhu Xing confirmed that a woman with a non-Southern Xinjiang accent had heard about the news near Beiningju in the courtyard on that day. From the description of the woman, most likely, she was a maidservant who wore clothes. After that, Lona went to the courtyard several times and passed on the message to the third princess'' maid ... When Bai Hui was finished, the small study room was quiet. Nangong Yu carefully slaps Xiao Xiaoyu''s quilt horns. His eyes flashed and he thought: Sure enough, the clothes came to Nanjiang, and he intended to use Xiaofang To control Xiao Yan''s plot. "My sister," Nangong Yan looked up at Xiao Yan and asked, "Why do you think the three princesses cooperated with furnishings?" Xiao Xun understood that Nangong Xun was teaching himself, thinking as if he were learning, and after a moment, he answered, "The third princess is Kui Lang''s wife ..." After the words ended, she felt that it was more than that, and frowned: It should be said that the reason why the princess would find the third princess was because the third princess was Kui Lang''s first wife, but the main question asked by the grandmother was "the third princess". "My sister, although the third princess is the first wife of Kui Lang, but now Kui Lang is dead, and the third princess has no sons-in-law. Kui Lang s son-in-law who died in Baiyue also died in Baiyue s palace ... even if you The elder brother wins Baiyue ''Feng Zhi'', and there is no benefit to the third princess. "Nangong Yu analyzed it slowly and guided Xiao Yu to think for himself. Between words, the little guy on the beauty couch suddenly had a movement and suddenly caught the attention of the two. He saw that he closed his eyes and kicked in the quilt with agitation, and his right fist holding the chrysanthemum was loose. After a while, Nangong Yu took the opportunity to take out the chrysanthemum in his fist. Looking at the golden chrysanthemum pinched by the little nephew, Xiao Min thoughtfully took the residual flower from Nangong Min. A woman''s bereavement is like a flower that leaves its branches and can no longer produce fruit ... Today there is no connection between the three princesses and Baiyue. What about Baiyue and what is it with the three princesses? The three princesses who have lost their husbands and sons will never go to Baiyue alone. If they go, they will just be sheep and tigers and be slaughtered by others! Nan Gongxi looked at Xiao Yan with a smile and thought, without rushing, drinking tea slowly. At this moment in the afternoon, a breeze with a chrysanthemum blowing outside the window was blowing flowers and trees in the yard, the leaves were swaying and rustling. Suddenly, Xiao Min shook himself, looked up abruptly, and blurted out: "Benefits ... big sisters, are benefits!" Promote the cooperation between the three princesses and furnishings, which definitely has the benefit of promotion. Nangong Yan raised his eyebrow slightly, and smiled deeper. He didn''t speak, but just encouraged Xiao Yan to continue speaking with his eyes. Xiao Yan turned the golden chrysanthemum in his hand, his eyes flashed. Interest is nothing more than wealth, status, rights, fame ... even beauty. But what can move the three princesses? Xiao Xuan frowned slightly, looked at Nan Gongxuan and asked indefinitely, "Dairy ... Is Baiyue willing to cut the land?" Cutting the land is a huge benefit, and it can expand the territory of Dayu. This is probably the interest that even the emperor must be tempted. Nangong shook his head, and could not help thinking of the fact that Kui Lang and Nuhar had clamored for Xiao Yi, and there was a bit of patience on his face. However, Xiao Min could think of the land cut already good ... Nan Gongxi put down the celadon tea cup in her hand, and said, "Sister Xi, only the landlord can cut the land, this is not the idea and permissible benefit of dressing." The dressing is just the Saint Baiyue After all, it is not the prince who can take power. This must be a huge benefit that the three princesses cannot refuse and are willing to risk. Nangong narrowed his eyes, and then said, "Sister, if I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid that Ku Lang has a son in the capital ..." After hearing the words, Xiao Yan''s eyes brightened, and he eagerly nodded: "Da''er, this must be the case!" Only in this way can we explain the purpose of the cooperation between the three princesses and the furnishings. As long as Kui Lang has a son-in-law, then the three princesses who are Kui Lang''s first wife is a legitimate aunt, and she has Dayu as a patron, and it will be logical for her to become the empress of Baiyue in the future. That child should have been born to the Queen of Queens, so the child must be young. Once the third princess becomes the Emperor of Baiyue, it is impossible to listen to politics! In this way, the three princesses will not only become Dayu''s abandoned son, but also a queen mother of power. For the three princesses who have already fallen to the bottom of the valley, this is a chance to turn around, a chance to skyrocket. This benefit is not only enough to make San Gong initiative, but also enough to make her crazy. Thinking, Xiao Yan''s eyes were shining brightly, and he looked respectfully at Nangong Yan. He can infer so much without going out of the house. Sure enough, he is far behind! Nangong Yan half-eyed eyes, holding up the tea cup again, watching the tea leaves floating in the tea cup, she thought more than Xiao Yan ... In the capital of the capital, Kui Lang was a Dayu horse. According to the Dayu system, the horse could not be accepted unless the horse was forty, so where did the son of Kuilang come from? Moreover, the three princesses knew that the death of Kui Lang had been going on for some days, but acted without any rules until the dress came. Is this able to show that the three princesses did not know that Kui Lang had a child, that is to say, the origin of this child is never very bright ... Kui Lang is not a lascivious person. With his personality and the status of the three princesses and horses, he can be supported by Dayu. He must not be so short-sighted. At this time, an illegitimate child is produced. Unless this can Bring greater benefits. Interest? This question is really interesting. Nangong twitched his lips slightly, tapped a sip of hot tea, and said, "Bai Hui, let Zhu Xing sort out the biography of Kui Lang." From time to time, the capital of Wangdu will receive the biography of Wangdu s flying pigeons. When Xiao Yi was in Bixiaotang, she would pick something interesting to talk to her, so she knew a little about the situation of Wangdu. But more fragmented ... "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Hui led away. She went out with her front foot in, and came in with her hindfoot, and said embarrassingly, "Sir concubine, everything for tomorrow is ready." Tomorrow, Nangong Nang and Xiao Xun will go to the Great Buddha Temple to give alms, dress and congee, and pray for the soldiers of the Southern Expedition. Nangong snorted and looked down at Xiao Yu, who didn''t know what year he was sleeping. Will he take him tomorrow? With him, she was worried that the Big Buddha would be troublesome tomorrow and could not care about him; but if he did not take him, it would mean that he would not be able to see him for a long time. Just thinking about it that way, Nangong Yu was a little bit reluctant ... The little guy seemed to know that he was about to be abandoned by his mother, and his body squirmed a little, then raised his little meat fist and rubbed his eyes, while making a "groan" moaning sound, he opened it as big as a little paint. Eyes, black and white eyeballs glanced around in a hurry, quickly glanced over Xiao Yan, Nangong Yan and Tong Er, there seemed to be a bit of disappointment, shouting: "Daddy ... Daddy ..." Nangong Ai hurriedly took the little guy out of the bed, patted his back gently and said, "Yu brother, mother is here." The little guy called for a long time, but the person who would take him "flying" didn''t show up. He felt as if he had been abandoned, his heart was extremely wronged, his eyes became wet like a deer, and he looked at his mother pitifully. . Nangong Ai was soft in his heart, and felt a little funny. Although Ai usually hates Yu brother, he often plays with him and plays various tricks. In this large Bixiao Hall, only Ai will go to the world, go to the house to expose the roof, and take Yu brother to chase the cat. He will throw Yu brother into the air and fly the rattan ball. Play eighteen tricks ... Xiao Xiaoyu is really fun, besides eating, drinking, and sleeping, I just remember to play. These days my dad has disappeared, and the more I play, the more boring I am. When I think of it, I look for my dad everywhere. The little guy looked around for a while, but still couldn''t find anyone. He raised his right fist and used to want to include his own fingers. When he saw this, Xiao Xuan hurriedly took his hand and held his little meat hand. Now, Fen Run''s little mouth froze, her eyes filled with teardrops ... Seeing that the little nephew was about to cry, Xiao Ling flashed, and the golden chrysanthemum in his hand was again in his hand. Xiao Xiaoyu was immediately attracted attention, staring at the golden chrysanthemum, suddenly remembered. Yes, this is his flower! "Yeah!" He waved the residual flower in his hand and grinned again. Xiao Xuan sighed secretly, but then his expression became subtle again, and asked, "Dar, Yu brother, can he only say that word?" With that, Xiao Xuan couldn''t help but stretch out an index finger Xiao Xiaoyu poked a little in the vortex at the corner of his mouth, and muttered in his heart: It is obvious that Dasao spends more time with Yu Geer, how did Yu Geer learn to say "daddy" first! After the words were over, Xiao Min felt the atmosphere in the room was a little weird. Nangong Nian and Nian Er looked at each other with a weird smile on the corners of their mouths. Nian Er could not help but said, "Big girl, yesterday, Xiao Shisun learned another word." Ever since the day of the grandfather''s departure, Xiao Xiaoyu learned to call his father. After that, the entire Bixiao Hall shook. Everyone praised the younger generation of Sun Conghui. Learned to say mother, and didn''t learn to say anything else until last night ... Xiao Yan raised his brow and was about to ask, but when she heard a familiar "meow" sound, she looked up and saw a furry orange head protruding half a small head out of the window. Tangerine. As soon as Xiao Ju saw that Xiao Yu was also in the room, he turned around and wanted to slip away, but was stopped by Xiao Yan: "Little orange ..." "Meow!" The two sounds just overlapped. Xiao Xun looked at what he thought, and looked down at the little guy in Nangong''s arms, as if verifying her idea. The little guy waved the chrysanthemum in front of the cat Xiao Ju. Milky yelled again and again: "Meow!" Xiao Yan was dumbfounded. It turns out that Xiao Xiaoyu''s second word turned out to be this ... Xiao Xun was just a flash, and Xiao Ju hesitating at the window ran away without a trace. Poor Xiao Xiao Yu watched Xiao Tang run away, aggrieved and flattened his mouth, nestled in his mother''s softness. His chest was pacing up and down, and the cute and pitiful looks made Nangong h and Xiao xin both turn into water. The clever gurgling hurriedly turned the rattle to coax Xiao Shisun, and the regular drum sound soon changed the mood of the little guy from Yin to Qing, grinning. "Giggle ..." This day passed by Xiao Xiaoyu''s crisp laughter again ... Early the next morning, a team of horses and horses drove out of the East Street gate, heading for the Dafo Temple outside the city. The fifth day of October is the Dharma Christmas. The ancestor of Dharma is the first ancestor of the Central Plains Zen. It is respected as the "first ancestor of the Eastern Land." Therefore, there are more pilgrims visiting the Great Buddha Temple than usual. They were all moving heads, and the temple was full of cigarettes, solemn. After waiting for the carriage, Nangong Su suddenly found that most of today''s pilgrims seemed to be young men, and raised his eyebrows in doubt. Xiao Yan said with a smile: "Dasao, do you know the story of the Dharma ancestor Yiwei crossing the river? Every year at Dharma Christmas, the monks at the Great Buddha Temple will give pilgrims 989 reed rods ..." When Xiao Yan said that, Nangong Yan already understood. When the reed grows, it grows into trees, with the same sound as "Lianke", implying that the imperial examination "Liankeke", so there are so many young people running to make auspicious. At this time, Xiao Shami, a welcoming guest, came forward to salute and led them to the temple gate. When we reached the temple gate, the monk with the reed had the last one in his hand. When Xiao Xiaoyu saw it, he learned to reach out and grab it ... The monk sent the pen-shaped reed rod to the little fellow, and said with amusement: "I wish the little donor will continue to branch off in the future." Xiao Zheng shook his head and said solemnly: "Ye brother, you don''t need to test for the first prize ..." Zhennan Wangfu is a hereditary prince. His nephew is born and noble. Where is the imperial examination? Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand her aunt''s teachings, only felt that she had a new toy, and grinned happily. That bright smile made Xiao Yan unable to say anything ... Several people went into the temple under the leadership of Xiao Shami, and those maidservants and mother-in-laws started preparing for alms outside the temple. There was a solemn atmosphere in the temple, and the sound of Buddhist chanting was echoed in the air. Nangong asked them to worship the Buddha in the Temple of the King, and donated sesame oil. By the time they came out of the temple, they had passed the time. At a glance, she saw that it was not far ahead. Several pilgrims were walking in the direction of the Temple of Heaven. The headed woman looked familiar. It was a mid-aged woman in her early forties who was slightly plump. She wore a tadpole pomegranate flower and a silk tassel, her hair was neatly combed into a round tassel, and an eight jewel bead flying into the tadpole. Luxurious. The other party also recognized Nangong Yan, his steps were slow, and his face was a bit stiff, but then he stepped forward casually, saluting himself, and then said, "Sir concubine, I just saw someone giving something outside the temple. It turned out to be Seiko Concubine and Xiao Xiao. The two are really kind and shameless. "The five or six girls and women behind her also bowed respectfully. Nan Gonghan smiled and said, "Mrs. Yan has won a prize. Today''s giving is to pray for the soldiers who have traveled abroad in southern Xinjiang." While talking, Nangong Yan glanced casually at Mrs. Yan, and her eyes paused for a moment on the woman on the right hand of Mrs. Yan, wearing a rust-colored embroidered six-ball flower dumpling and wearing a red gold bead. The other party looked differently dressed like ordinary cymbals, but seemed to be more respectful and humble than the others. The thoughts just passed by, and Nangong Yan didn''t care too much. Mrs. Yan froze, then held Paz to cover her mouth and smiled, "It''s a coincidence that Concubine Shi. I came here today to pray for the elder brother Jun Zi, who was on the expedition ..." She said, deliberately to the right The woman wearing a rust-colored mule glanced, "Jun''s aunt is still planning to stay in the temple and pray for her." Mrs. Yan looked at the woman with a touch of contempt. Shi Zifei doesn''t give her face, she doesn''t dare to do anything, and she can''t intervene in Yan Xijun''s future, but auntie is allowed to rub it in her hands, and she is justified! The woman responded in a sincere and blessed voice: "It is the wife who deserves slavery." "It''s a blessing to be able to share the worries of my wife and pray for my third brother." A 13-year-old Cui Yi **** the left hand of Mrs. Yan was also nodding. I heard that Auntie Sun was Yan Xijun''s auntie. Nangong Xiong looked at her more. The other person looked less than forty. She had fair skin and beautiful appearance. You can imagine that when she was young, she must have a beautiful appearance, but she had bowed for many years. Her temperament seemed a bit sloppy. Naturally, as Nangong Yan, she would not greet with an aunt, she said gently: "Since Madam Yan is here to pray, please do it yourself." She casually sent Madam Yan. "The body will not disturb the concubine and the girl Xiao." Madam Yan blessed herself again, and walked up with the help of the girl in the clothes of the Crow and the crowd. Nangong Lai and Xiao Lai took Xiao Xiaoyu back again and walked towards the gate of Dafo Temple. As the child walked, he couldn''t help but glance in the direction of Mrs. Yan''s departure, then sighed in a low voice: "Second concubine, slaves have long heard that Yan''s uncle''s wife is very strict in controlling the room ... really It s better to meet! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1467： 772 scandal "What a strict law?" Begonia next to the child asked curiously. My son was just a sigh of emotion. Begonia asked it like this, but her flexible eyes were shining brightly, and she said crisply, "Begonia, you do nt know about it, are nt you? One master, Jin Yi Yu Shi, this Yan House is different. " After hearing the words, the thrushes looked at her with anticipation, and a few little girls waited for a handful of seeds while listening. Nangong Yan looked at a few little girls, and he could not help but listen to gossip casually. Even Xiao Yu in the arms of the silk mother looked curiously at everyone along the eyes of her, her big eyes blinked. She stopped for a moment after deliberately selling it, and then said: "It is said that Mrs. Yan was born from a famous door, which is both virtuous and disciplined. After Mrs. Yan passed the door, she brought a lot of servants to General Yan and said that she wanted to Open branches and leaves for the Yan family. However, the aunts of the Yan family have to set rules, pick curtains, serve meals, and have something to do with Madam Yan every day. They are no different from the maid and the mother-in-law. I heard A few years ago, an aunt of the Yan family had not slept for a few days and nights because she had been sick to Mrs. Yan. Later she became infected with wind chills and became more and more ill. She was sent to Zhuangzi. It didn''t take long for people to go ... " In ordinary mansions, those uneasy maids scramble to make people scum, mostly to live a good life. The aunts in Yanfu are not as decent as those who have heads and faces, and naturally let a lot of people. Absolutely waiting, Mrs. Yan would carry General Yan or one or two rooms to the house every few days, either from the girl in the house or to buy a good family outside. Xieer continued: "... Mrs. Yan is also regarded as" excellent "in these years. Many residences have praised General Yan for marrying a good wife, and it is no wonder that her home is flourishing. What Nangong Yu thought of, he casually inserted: "That Madam Yan is like her maiden name, Cao?" "Shi Zifei, you really have a good memory." Mi Er echoed with a smile. The Cao family was a great family in southern Xinjiang since a hundred years ago, but it has fallen in the last years of the previous dynasty. Today''s Cao family is far inferior in southern Xinjiang, but Mrs. Yan is afraid to disagree. The son-in-law eloquently talked about two or three things about the inner courtyard of the Yan family, from the aunt of the room to Madam Yan''s family and then to the sister-in-laws of the Yan House: "There are not many sister-in-laws of the Yan family. The one who died was that most of the sister-in-laws were incompetent, and only one son, Yan San, was still paying off ... " Yan Sangong is now following Shi Ziye, the future is afraid to overtake Yan Fu''s sister-in-law ... Thinking about that, Er''er''s expression is a bit subtle. The lady Yan has been a smooth life from her mother to her husband''s house. I hope that I "want to open something" in the future. Otherwise, my own grandfather is very short ... Begonia listened with interest, and he really admired Wuer in the heart. It turned out to be not only trivial things in the palace, but even those in other residences. "So what about the girl from the Yan family?" Suddenly, a cold female voice asked. There was a moment of silence all around, and a few of the girls were a little confused, and looked instinctively. Meeting Xiao Xiao''s serious face, it was hard to conceal his uncle''s face. I didn''t expect the big girl to ask a question. After thinking about it for a long time, she thought and replied, "When I go back to the big girl, the girls from the Yan family usually stay in the door of the Fuzhong area and don''t walk out. When the time is up, they decide on a relationship. The slaves remember the big girl from the Yan family. It was to fill the house for Hongtong''s sentence. The three girls of the Yan family married the eldest son of the king Yucheng, but the slaver heard that the eldest son of the king was a little unhappy ... " The meaning of Xun''er''s words is already very clear. If Hong Tong judges that it is not a continuation of the string, and if the eldest son of Wang is not unfavorable, why would he marry a maid of Yan Yan! However, these families are also considered to be right-handed. No one can say that Mrs. Yan should treat her niece badly, and even have to exaggerate Mrs. Yan''s kindness and find a good wife for her maid. But everyone who knows well knows Mrs. Yan, no, or that the Yan family is using the niece as a bargaining chip! Today, Xiao Yan can naturally understand this principle, shook his head and said disapprovingly, "So bad." After a pause, Xiao Zheng said solemnly: "The Book of Rites" reads: "The faint litter, the best of the two surnames, go up to the ancestral temple, and down to the next generations, so gentlemen should take it seriously." It is good to combine two surnames, so that the two can help each other and rely on each other, instead of one side benefiting from the other''s intention. When Nangong heard the words, he could not help covering his mouth and smiled, his black eyes filled with smiles. The sister-in-law of their family is really a primary school! In words, the gate of the Great Buddha Temple appeared more than a dozen feet away, and a lively noise came from one to another. The outside of the temple was more lively than when Nangong Xi arrived and the crowd was bustling. At this moment, under the control of Bai Hui and several stewards, the people in the palace have already set up simple tents with tarpaulins, set up the booths for giving, and are applying clothes. In front of the booths, the commoners lined up two long lines, like two long dragons winding through, without seeing the end, and surrounded by some people who were watching the lively, chattering, it looks like a New Year There is also a noise. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu also went to the booth to help, personally simmered porridge, applied clothes, and sent a sandalwood to let them go to the temple to burn incense and pray for the soldiers ... In this way, even the people who did not plan to bring porridge also moved, and someone came to ask for incense and then went to the temple. The soldiers of the southern Xinjiang are the root of the southern Xinjiang. Without these soldiers throwing their heads and blood on the battlefield, there would be no peace and happiness for their people in the southern Xinjiang. Unconsciously, the lively atmosphere outside the temple was faintly stained. The sun is rising higher and higher, and soon it is almost noon. The dozen barrels of porridge brought today are only the last one. Nangong saw that Xiao Yan''s forehead had already formed a thin layer of sweat, and said, "Sister, I''m almost busy, you go first. Take a break. In half an hour, we will return to our house. " Xiao Zheng wiped the sweat on his forehead with a piece of parchment, and smiled: "Dao, I want to take a look at Beilin, and come back soon." To the west of the Big Buddha Temple is a forest of steles. Someone came to Tuo Yin to observe it, which is also a must for Xiao Yan every time he comes here. Nangong Yu naturally allowed. Xiao Yan took Tao Yan and Ling Xiao out, but before walking a few steps, he heard a milky voice coming from behind him: "Yeah!" Xiao Xuan stopped instinctively, turning his head to see what happened to the little nephew, and saw the little man in the breast of Niu Niang''s eyes staring at her, struggling to reach out to her, the eager mannerist Even if you do nt have to ask, you know he wants to play with her ... "Yeah!" The little man hurried impatiently. Looking at him in a small state of restlessness, Nangong Yu was a little helpless and a little funny: Brother Yu has always been active, leaving him here to stay with them for an hour, I am afraid it has been impatient for a long time, he can It is not easy to endure now. Nangong Yi helped the little guy to adjust his clothes and sneered with a smile: "Ye brother, you follow your aunt to play, but it''s obedient." The little boy laughed silly, as if to say, I have always been obedient. Xiao Yan immediately responded with a head-to-head response: "Oh, I will take good care of Brother Yu." She looked at Nangong Yan solemnly, as if carrying a huge mission on her body, and saw the smile of Nangong Yan''s mouth deeper . My sister-in-law is still so cute. So Xiao Xiaoyu was accompanied by Xiao Niu and accompanied by Silk Mother and Begonia. The little one was probably the most excited of the group. After walking a long way, he could hear him "alas" The ground is constantly calling, pointing to the sky for a while, pointing to the ground for a while ... Nangong Xi smiled and watched their backs entering the Great Buddha Temple. Beilin is on the west side of Dafo Temple. Just follow a cobblestone path through a bamboo forest, and then bypass a small pond. At this time around noon, most of the pilgrims went to the side hall to use SuZhai, and it was very deserted near Beilin. For Xiao Yan, this is very good. Xiao Yuan had no plans to come to Beilin, so today he did not bring the tools for printing, that is, just look at it casually. For Xiao Xiaoyu, this strange place is very interesting, but it is so fresh and fun that it is held by the **** to walk through these stones, just like he usually plays hide and seek with Mao Xiaobai and Xiaocheng He was so happy that he could not shut up. Xiao Yan introduced these steles to Xiao Xiaoyu seriously, as several families told him genre, which dynasty and who wrote it, and commented on them one by one. Xiao Xiaoyu naturally did not understand, but it did not prevent him from applauding to his aunt from time to time ... "Teacher and apprentice" are happy. After a cup of tea, they came to a huge stone monument in the middle of the monument forest. Xiao Yue pointed at the stone monument and said, "Ye brother, look, this is a regular script. Later, when your aunt enlightens you, let''s learn this first. How''s it going? " "Yeah!" Xiao Xiaoyu waved his fist in response, as if agreeing with Xiao Xun''s words, the girls on the side exchanged a funny look, this little grandson looks like a concubine, and seems to agree with the big girl. Followed by, Xiao Yan pinched a small meat finger of Xiao Xiaoyu with interest along the inscription on the stone tablet, one horizontal, one skimmed, one swipe, one point ... Quietly all around, only the sound of the autumn wind slowly blowing the bamboo forest came from the side of the pond from time to time, and it was vaguely mixed with a soft and sad female voice, seemingly helpless, seeming to twitch. "Auntie, what should I do? My whole life is ruined ..." "Four girls, don''t be sad. Everything will be fine ..." Another female voice appeased soothingly, it should be the "aunt" in the first female voice. "Auntie, I finally managed to please my mother and get a good family relationship ... now all three brothers ruined it. Now, five sisters and six sisters are watching my joke ..." The girl sobbed He said, "How can I find a good family like the Wu family in the future ..." "Four girls, no. Madam knows that you have been obedient and obedient since you were young, and will definitely arrange a good family relationship for you." The aunt reassured again, but her tone was not enough. "Everything must be blamed for the third brother''s uncontrollable power!" The young girl said more and more angry. "The third brother is just a bitch, relying on the grandfather to trust him, regardless of the life of me and my aunt. Let the big brother and the fourth brother get the chance to enter the new camp, and we will certainly be able to please our mother, and our life will be better. How can the third brother be so unconscious and filial! " "..." "Auntie, you don''t know how to persuade the third brother!" The girl twitched again and couldn''t help complaining about her auntie. "Four girls are right." The aunt responded resolutely. "It''s all because I didn''t go to persuade your third brother earlier ... Hey, your third brother doesn''t know what to think. A **** is a rich man in peace. The lady was kind and would not miss him a bite ... " "That is, the third brother''s heart is too big, home and everything, this third brother has to disturb our Yan family''s house!" "..." As the auntie and girl talked, they walked towards Xiao Yue and their voices got closer and closer. Xiao Yan frowned slightly after the stele, and there was a saying: Do not listen to indecent assault, but the word has spread to your ears. Listening to the meaning of these two words, they are probably the aunt and sister of Yan Sangong. Yan Sangong ... By the way, it''s the master of the eagle. The thought of that stupid dog who was clinging to his dress and refusing to put his claws on his tail was a smile. Then, she remembered the family affairs of Yan just mentioned by her sister-in-law. As a sister-in-law, Yan Sangong was able to invest in land and reuse it by his elder brother. His hard work was a lot ... It''s easy to go down the water, but difficult to sail against the water. This son Yan San must be more determined than ordinary people, respectable and admirable! Thinking, Xiao Yan flashed his eyes, and suddenly looked down at the little fellow in the silk mother''s arms and said: "Brother Yu, my aunt remembers that there is a stone tablet in front of me, which is good, shall we look at it?" "Oh!" Xiao Xiaoyu responded with no fists. The group walked out from behind the stone monument and saw a woman wearing a rust-colored mule and a girl in green clothes standing outside the stone forest. It was the Yan family who had followed Mrs. Yan before. The Auntie Sun and the Fourth Girl Yan also saw Xiao Yan, their expressions froze, and they glanced at each other quickly, seemingly worried. The two met Xiao Xiao outside the Temple of Heaven before, knowing that she was the eldest girl in the palace, and did not dare to avoid it. After looking at each other, they stiffly approached and saluted: "I have seen the eldest girl in Xiao." "No need to be polite." Xiao Yan said lightly. They are only one-sided, they have not been referred to each other, and they can even be regarded as unknown. Xiao Yuan originally planned to leave directly, but the conversation just heard was still in my ear. Xiao Yan stopped and slowly said, "Girls Yan Four, why is it wrong for a man to serve the country?" Auntie Sun and Four Girls Yan could not help but change, convinced that Xiao Yan must have heard the conversation between them. Yan Siyan swallowed, and her body trembled slightly. Xiao Ye is the eldest daughter of the uncle, and she was born in Zhennan Royal Mansion. How can she understand that her sister-in-law is struggling with life under her aunt, and the other party is just talking about rumors ... The other is born with honor, can you compete with her? Yan Si girls moved her mouth, bowed her head down, and could only admit that she had said wrongly. Xiao Yan glanced at the girl Yan Si again, and said one more thing: "The girl Yan Yan has three filial pieties. After speaking, Xiao Yan left the money. "Well ... Yeah!" Only Xiao Yu seemed to be overwhelmed, saying intermittently that no one except him himself could understand the language, while Aunt Sun and Four Girls Yan were standing as if they were two pillars of stone, looking pale. Whitening, blank in mind. Xiao Yan had long forgotten these two people, leaving no ripples in her heart, she took Xiao Yu together and returned to the same direction, and went towards the gate. By the time Xiao Xiao came out of the Great Buddha Temple, they could see that the booths outside had been packed up, and compared to the previous bustle and noise, the door of the temple was much deserted at this moment. Holding a small Xiao Yu, Xiao Yan directly got on a black-painted flat-topped horse carriage and Nangong Yuan reconciled. It didn''t take long for the horse carriage to leave first, and the rest of the servants had to wait for packing and then return to Luo Yuecheng. The carriage whistled away, and drove back to Luo Yuecheng non-stop, all the way smoothly, but when they were about to reach the door, they encountered some waves. A Zhu Wheeler stopped suddenly at the gate of the palace, and was stopped by the gatehouse. There are only two people in South Xinjiang who are eligible to ride in Zhulun. The driver immediately guessed who was coming, and yelled into it: "Girl Baihui, the three princesses are here." As their carriage approached the palace, they heard a woman''s stern questioning voice: "How can you not go in, Your Highness Three Princesses?" The porter was not surprised by this, but just said as usual: "Small talk, the masters are not here today ..." At the same time as the concierge answered, Nangong''s and Xiao''s carriages also drove outside the door. Immediately, there were several gatekeepers to greet the carriage, saying that the concubine and the big girl were back. The three princess''s maids naturally saw it and heard it. They whispered softly to the third princess in Zhu Zhuan, and the anger that was about to erupt was extinguished at this instant. When she had a clever idea, she quickly opened the curtain on one side of Zhu Wheeler, and said high above the ground: "This palace was invited by the girl Xiao Xiao!" She deliberately raised her voice just to let Xiao Yan in the carriage hear. With a slight threat in his tone, "I don''t believe you, just ask you, Xiao Xiao!" Since meeting Xiao Xiao at Tayun Restaurant that day, the three princesses have been waiting for news from Xiao Min, and then sent a letter urging them, but Xiao Min has been silent on the side, and the third princess ca nt wait. Continued, so I had to go to Zhennan Wangfu in person. She stared at the black-painted flat-topped carriage warily, and was about to open her lips again, and heard Xiao Qing''s cold voice coming: "I asked His Royal Highness Three Princesses to pass by ..." While she was talking, a fleshy little hand opened the curtain from the inside, and the three princesses were looking directly at Xiao Yan. "Giggle ..." A round-headed head wearing a tiger''s head cap smiled out of Xiao Yan''s arms, Xiao Xiao pressed the little fleshy hand, and the curtain fell down again, blocking Xiao Yue''s face, and also isolated three The sight of the princess. The three princesses sneered, and a radian of contentment was drawn from the corner of her mouth, and she knew that Xiao Chen would never dare to disobey herself, but she was holding her door! The corner gate of the palace was opened, and both carriages were welcomed into the palace. After that, the three princesses followed Yue Xiao to Yuebiju. The three princesses politely sat down on the ring chair in the upper part of the hall. After the tea was served, the girls were sent to the eaves to guard. The three princesses didn''t even bother to drink tea, looked up and watched Xiao Xiao open the door and asked, "Did you find out?" Xiao Yan also looked at the three princesses, and his eyes and expressions were normal and light, and he did not speak. The three princesses just looked at her like this, and felt a sudden burst of fire, straight into her head. The three princesses could not help but make a fist in their sleeves, and the waist was still straight, threatened in coldly calling out: "Xiao Ye, do you want to let your mother''s" ugly incident "be known, and let the entire southern Xinjiang know you What is the virtue of the grandmother''s mother and daughter ?! Do you think there will be a place for you to live in this palace, even this southern Xinjiang? " Xiao Yong held up the tea cup, sniffed the tea, and drank tea. For the three princesses, the leisurely look was like cheering on the fire. The third princess was so angry that her forehead was blue and violent, and Huo Ran stood up and said, "Xiao Yan, you dare not say this ... "If His Royal Highness wants to speak, go ahead." Xiao Yan put down the tea cup, and interrupted the Three Princess gently. Her voice was not too slow, not too light, as if she was talking about a trivial matter. The three princesses felt dumbfounded as if they were dumped in a bucket of cold water. Xiao Yan, what did she just say? !! She ... Is she crazy? Chapter 1468： 773 Trap The three princesses stood there for a while, and were in a mess. Xiao Min''s response completely exceeded her expectations, leaving her wondering what to do next ... In contrast, Xiao Yan sitting at the bottom of the head is still calm and calm. The room was quiet and silent. "His Royal Highness Three," Xiao Yan''s cold and staring eyes stared at the Three Princesses, and continued, "You must not forget where you are at the moment. South Xinjiang is Dayu''s South Xinjiang, and even more His Royal Highness, in the southern part of the Zhennan Palace, must think twice before doing anything! " Xiao Yan''s words sounded meaningful, the princesses of the three princesses shrank, and Jiao''s body shuddered slightly, as if pinching her throat. She couldn''t help but think about the fact that she was forced to marry Lu Jiu. This is the greatest humiliation she has suffered in this life! In the past, how could she imagine that, in addition to the father and the emperor, there were people who dared to take charge of her wedding, so that for the first time, she realized that her dignified princess was playing with others in the palm ... The three princesses were anxious to decapitate the Zhennan palace and the Pingyang Hou, but they were helpless. As Xiao Yi said, this is Nanjiang, here is the territory of Zhennan Royal Palace. Once you spread news that is not conducive to Zhennan Royal Palace, Pingyang Hou s running dog in this southern Royal Palace may start to treat himself and keep himself forever. In this wild place in the southern Xinjiang, it is even buried here ... and so-- "Xiao Yan, are you threatening this palace?" The three princesses'' hands were tightly held in their sleeves, and their nails were dug deep into the tender palms, gritting their teeth angrily. Xiao Zheng calmly looked at the uncertain face of the three princesses, and said, "His Royal Highness The Three Princesses, how to choose is yours. Xiao Yan no longer talks, and in the eyes staring directly at the three princesses, there is no anger, no hate, no joy ... There is no wave, as if she is not looking at Her Royal Highness Princess Dayu, but an ordinary woman. Before coming, the three princesses were still full of confidence. I did not expect that in a short tea time, her position and Xiao Yan''s position changed dramatically. Is Xiao Zhen really fearless, or is she posing? Don''t you want to return so vainly? The third princess bit her biteless lower lip. Xiao Yuan has already picked up the tea cup and made a gesture of serving tea. The third princess glared Xiao Xiao again for a moment, and finally furiously left. Xiao Yan did not look at the three princesses, still drinking tea slowly and calmly. Tao Yan aside looked at her own girl, could not help but think: the girl really looks more and more like Shi Zifei. The three princesses went away, and Yuebi Curie restored her original calmness, and the autumn wind was slowly flowing. At dusk, the sky suddenly became gloomy, and the raindrops floated. This rain lasted for three consecutive days. Xiao Yu, who was unable to go out, and two cats were stuck in the room, so depressed that they did not even have the strength to "meow" Now ... On the eighth day of October, the drizzle did not seem to stop. In the early morning of this day, Zhu Xing finally sorted out the flying pigeon biography of Wang Dulai and presented it to Nangongyu''s small study. In these days, Xiao Yu, who has nowhere to go, "accompanies" his mother in the house every day to handle all kinds of affairs. Today is no exception. He is dressed in a cute cat outfit and flexibly in a small study room with long wool carpets. Li crawled around, chasing a small rattan ball. "Ling Ling ..." The bell in the ball made a crisp sound as it rolled, and it also made a lot of life in the small and quiet study. After the little guy picked up the Sepak Takraw, he climbed to the mother, grabbing the Sepak Takraw in her hand, shaking her and looking at her with anticipation, as if to say, Madam, let''s play together. Nangong Yan took the Sepak Takraw and threw it out. The little guy was happy to immediately turn to chase after him. The flexible back was like a chubby giant cat, and he could not help expressing the expression on his face. Nangong Yu continued to read the stack of letters placed on the book case, one after the other. Although she only browsed hastily, she quickly noticed that Kui Lang and Gong County King''s Palace had a close relationship. As the emperor of Baiyue, Kui Lang''s situation in the capital is too delicate. In the capital, I am afraid that most of the mansions are afraid to contact him. This makes the Gong county king''s palace that frequents him very prominent ... ... Nangong''s movement of turning the letter paper stood up, and I couldn''t help thinking of the clothes that are now in the city. Among them, it is estimated that there is a match between the two. Han Lingfu has always been unprofitable and has no interest. I am afraid that he will not interact with Kui Lang. What agreement has been reached between them? Could it be said that Klang''s unknown "son" is related to the palace of Gong County? This thought could not help but come up in Nangong''s heart, and his index finger rubbed lightly at the corner of the silk paper thoughtfully. Kui Lang''s connections in the capital are limited, and she can''t think of other possibilities except Gong Jun Wang Fu. But again, there seemed to be something wrong. For many years, Kui Lang has held real power in Baiyue. He is arrogant and arrogant. With his heart, even if he secretly reached an agreement with the Royal Palace of Gong County, it will not be possible to leave his current blood in the Royal Palace of Gong County. Wang Hanling Fu held him by such a big handle! Unless, there is another unknown reason ... Nangong Min subconsciously pressed his fingers holding the silk paper and continued to flip the letter below. The flying pigeon biographies sent to Xiao Yi all related to the overall situation of the country, so there was no mention of insignificant matters in the letter, and Nangong Xiong finished reading the rest of the letters and found no useful clues. She straightened up, just wanting to move around, and heard another jingle bell. Xiao Xiaoyu again grabbed the rattan ball and climbed to the side of Nangong Yu, and handed the ball to her again, the meaning is self-evident. Nangong chuckled and helped him toss the Sepak Takraw to the ground again. The Sepak Takraw rolled out again, and the crisp bell sounded again in the small study ... Nangong Yu accompanied Xiao Yu for a while, and the little boy began to yawn in drowsiness, rubbing his eyes and lying on the long-haired carpet. Nangong Yu had to pick him up, pat him gently, and put it on the beauty couch. The little guy was so coquettish that he fell asleep unconsciously after a while. The little guy was very playful just now, Bai Nen''s little face seemed to be flushed with rouge, looking like a porcelain doll, Nangong Yan could see a soft heart, could not help kissing his cheek, whole His hair, pinching his little hand, couldn''t help but whisper softly, "Why wouldn''t Yuge be called a mother?" Xiuer smiled and comforted Nangong Xiong: "Sir concubine, Xiao Shisun is so smart, I will definitely learn soon." Nangong Yu laughed, too, so why worry, she''s still a long time! Thrush interfaced: "After the young Shisun speaks, Shijie will let Xiao Shisun make a few more calls ..." The two girls tried to make Nangong Yan happy, and the little boy slept with his eyes from beginning to end. I don''t know how long it took, a sound of curtains sounded, and Bai Hui, wearing a blue-blue mule, was stepping forward. When Xiao Shisun fell asleep, he immediately eased his pace. Bai Hui approached, bowed his knees and saluted, and lowered his voice and shouted: "Sir concubine, the butler Zhu just sent a new flying pigeon biography book." At the same time, Bai Hui presented a folded bar. Silk paper. Sitting on the beauty''s couch, Nangong Yu quickly unfolded the silk paper and glanced once again, her expression was frozen, and the astonishment in her eyes could not be concealed. Success in office? !! Her eyes lingered on these four words on silk paper for a long time ... According to this secret letter, during this period of time, the king had a rumor about King Gong''s palace, and the rumors said vividly that King Gong''s secret relationship with the People''s Bank was secretly "passionate" It was the scandal that gave birth to Xiaohuang Sun. The allusion of "turning into office", how did Nangong Aya not know, his face looked a little weird. Her eyes flashed, and she suddenly thought of Klang''s unknown son-in-law ... For a moment, Nangong looked as if he had been struck by lightning. The aunts on the side have not seen Shi Zifei show such an expression, could not help but look at each other, vaguely felt that something extraordinary happened to the king. Nangong Yan looked down again, seemingly staring at the silk paper, in fact, his mind had drifted away. That''s it! Is Bai Mu Xiaosheng''s child from Kui Lang? This guess seemed ridiculous at first, but after careful consideration, it became clear that the place that had previously felt wrong was reasonable ... so Kui Lang "must" leave the child in the Prince Gong''s palace. Thinking, Nangong''s expression became cautious, squinting slightly. If her guess is correct, then the intention of putting on clothes this time to visit South Xinjiang is even more elaborate ... "Meow!" Suddenly a soft meow came from the window, and the little guy on the beauty couch opened his eyes suddenly, and then called out, "Meow!" He sat up strenuously, searching for the cat''s whereabouts with a pair of **** and white eyes. His little face was full of eagerness, and in the Xiaoxiaotang, as the little boy was awake, there was a lively noise ... ... Everyone did not notice when the drizzle outside stopped, and as the rain stopped, the clouds that lasted for several days finally dispersed, and the pedestrians on the streets became dense again. A green caravan came galloping from one end of the street and stopped at the door of Yuelai Inn. A pretty girl in Tsing Yi stepped out of the carriage and hurriedly went up to the room on the second floor. "Her Royal Highness," Lorna shook her head helplessly after saluting. "His Royal Highness Three Princesses still disagree ..." The dress leaning against the window overlooked the muddy ground outside, silent, and the pink cherry lips were tightly lined. The other day, the three princesses sent someone to truthfully convey Xiao Xiao''s words, and she heard the fury in her dress. How could she let Xiao Xiao so willingly, and tried her hard to persuade the third princess to give Xiao Fang''s affairs Going out, but the princess'' wastefulness seems to have been frightened. How to intimidate and seduce is unwilling to agree. Compared with the day before, the mood of dressing up has been much calmer. Lorna asked cautiously, "Her Royal Highness, what shall we do next?" I put on my clothes for a while and didn''t talk. She has been in Luo Yuecheng for a long time. Since the three princesses are not available, it is no longer meaningful for her to stay in Luo Yuecheng ... She has more important things to do when she travels to South Xinjiang this time! Looking at the eaves that were still dripping, he decided to settle his mind, and suddenly he stood up and commanded firmly: "Lona, pack up your clothes quickly, we will set off for Baiyue immediately." Now that the rain has stopped, she should have left. "Yes, Her Royal Highness." Lorna answered quickly. They didn''t bring much things. After half an hour, they checked out and left the Yuelai Inn, all the way to the city gate. When the carriage approached the gate, the street suddenly became crowded, and the speed of the carriage slowed down. Dressing slightly frowned, just wanting Lona to see what was going on, listening to the voice of the woman talking outside, attracted the attention of Dressing: "Sister Li, is the shop you said right in front, the one with the most people?" "Yes, that''s right! That shop is the fourth day of business. I heard that it was opened by a caravan from Nanman, and it is selling jade from Nanman." "My neighbour Wang Dazhen also went yesterday, saying that the bracelets sold there are nearly half cheaper than our southern Xinjiang ..." "..." The women went away as she said. The Nan Man in their mouth refers to Baiyue. If the dress in the carriage is thoughtful, she groans for a moment, and instructs Lorna: "Lorna, go to that shop to find them." She left Baiyue. It''s been too long, and I don''t know how Baiyue is now ... Lorna immediately responded and hurried down the carriage, while the dresser let the groom rush the carriage to an alley next to it, waiting anxiously in the carriage. At this time, the time passed especially slowly, and I didn''t know how long it had passed. There was a rush of footsteps outside the carriage, and the sound of the steps was a little messy. Then the curtain of the carriage was lifted from the outside, and Lona''s familiar face reflected There was almost no trace of blood on her face, and her eyes were frightened, as if she had seen a ghost. Slightly frowning the clothes, a vague sense of ominousness appeared in my heart. It wasn''t until Lorna walked into the carriage again that she found that she was shaking. Lorna and herself had seen a lot of big scenes. Even if they heard that His Highness Kui Lang was killed in South Xinjiang, Lorna had never done so. "Holy ... Her Majesty," Lorna said in a trembling voice, and even forgot to salute, and yelled angrily, "The man in that shop said that Wu Baiyue had been beaten by Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, and Xiao Yi Become a king at Baiyue and eradicate dissidents. " After a pause, Lorna struggled to squeeze out the last sentence: "Baiyue has changed!" For a moment, posing as if a thunderbolt hit her, she couldn''t believe her ears, and stood up in shock. How is this possible? !! If it is said that the Southern Army has already defeated Baiyue, she believes, but Xiao Yi is standing by himself in Baiyue, isn''t this just treason? Treason, but to destroy the family! Not to mention Emperor Dayu, even the King of Zhennan would not be able to tolerate his son''s perverse behavior! impossible. Souvenir said to herself, and then asked a series of difficult questions: "When is this happening? How is the pseudo-king Nuhar now? And the sixth prince?" They can''t let Xiao Yi do whatever he wants in Baiyue! "..." Lona''s mouth opened and closed, speechless. Just now, she was fainted when she heard the news she had heard, and she still thought about it. The look of the clothes was even more ugly, and it felt like a big hole had been dug in the heart, and the cold wind was blowing in it, weak and restless. She wanted Lorna to ask again, but when she spoke, she changed her mind. Baiyue was affected by this great change. Where is she waiting? Putting on the drape again, he asked, "You take me to that shop." Lorna responded quickly, then the master and servant got out of the carriage and went forward under Lorna''s guidance. A short while later, Lorna pointed to the shop in front of which hung the "Jade Health Flower" sign: "His Royal Highness, that''s the shop." The shop was a good business at first sight, and there was an endless stream of guests coming and going. As soon as the dressing master and servant came to the door, a moustache buddy greeted them and greeted them in. There were seven or eight men and women in the shop looking at the jade at the counter. Gently glanced around, and then asked casually, "Brother, I heard that all the jade here is from Baiyue?" "Yeah," the man replied in a hurry. "Little girl, don''t worry, this jade was brought by our treasurer and brought us back from Nanman in person. Tongtong is not bullying." Zhuangyi sighed in surprise: "So you have been to Baiyue?" The man stood tall and proudly said, "What''s that! We went south and north, where we haven''t been." With that, he looked strangely up and down, "The little lady seems to be particularly interested in Nanban ..." I was impatient with my clothes and could only perfunctoryly say, "Brother, in fact, my two elder brothers also went to Baiyue Merchants two months ago. They have not returned yet. The family is very worried, so I just heard about this shop by chance. The people here just came back to ask for advice after they returned from Baiyue. " After a pause, Shuangyi asked almost eagerly: "Brother, Baiyue was really hit by the Southern Army?" Her fists clenched tightly in her sleeves, her body stiff as ice. The man laughed chucklingly, and said loudly: "Little lady, you can rest assured. Now Nanban is in the hands of our Southern Army. It is safest for our Southern Xinjiang people to trade in Nanban! Those Nanbans have long been ruled by them. Be obedient! " After the white veil of the bonnet, the pretty face of the dress was pale, and the lips of the cherry blossoms trembled. She settled down, almost exhausting her whole body, and asked, "Brother knows when Baiyue was hit by the Southern Army?" "I heard that for more than a year. I don''t know what jade girl you like? Is it a jade pendant, a bun, or an earring ..." More than a year? !! She just felt loud in her ears, and the man couldn''t hear anything else. It''s been over a year! That Xiao Yi actually kept the matter intact, so to speak, whether it is the false king Nuhar or the sixth prince Carrero, I am afraid that Xiao Yi has been poisoned by him ... wait! Suddenly I thought of something to put on my clothes, that is to say, the military newspaper that was suddenly sent from the southern Xinjiang to Wangdu was simply the bait that Xiao Yi led Kui Lang to the south! It turned out that the person who killed His Highness Kui Lang was not Nuhar, but Xiao Yi! They''ve all done it! The more she wanted to dress, the more terrifying she was, and she even came to South Xinjiang from the ground up. No, she had to leave as soon as possible ... The confused dress suddenly returned to her mind, trying to greet Lorna to leave, but found that the atmosphere around her did not know when it would change. Obviously when she came in just now, there were several guests in the shop, but at the moment all the other guests were gone. Only the shopkeeper behind the counter and four guys were left, and their eyes fell on themselves, including that one. Man with a beard, there is no smile in his eyes anymore, only Sen Leng. Wrong! The pupils of the dress shrank, and Lorna exclaimed: "Her Royal Highness ..." In the direction of Lorna''s pointing, she turned around and saw that a group of guards wearing a blue robe had surrounded the shop, three by one. At the same time, a lot of people nearby came around curiously and pointed to this side. I went to Bixiaotang to dress, and naturally remember the dress of these guards. They are the guards of Bixiaotang and Xiao Yi''s people! bad! His whereabouts were revealed! No, it should be said that they caught their trap! The gaze was again looking at the shopkeeper and the man in the shop, and his heart sank suddenly to the bottom of the valley, as if he was in ice water, and his heart was despairing, and the boundless darkness almost swallowed her ... Chapter 1469： 774 confession (two more in one) "Treading ..." With a rush of tidy footsteps, an expressionless one-armed youth strode in with seven or eight guards, all of them cold-faced and murderous. They wore long knives around their waists and walked between them. Emitting a powerful deterrent is daunting. The group''s goals were clear, and they moved aggressively towards the hooded clothing. She wore a look around, her back was cold, and she did not know when she was sweating. There are wolves in front and tigers in back. This shop has been surrounded by people from Bixiaotang, and the streets outside are surrounded by many people who are watching the bustle, bustling, and more people coming. She is already a bird in a cage trapped in this shop, her wings are difficult to fly! I just felt sweaty in my coat, and my mind turned quickly. No, she would never just fight like that! Putting on his clothes and gritting his teeth, he suddenly raised his voice and said sharply, "What do you want to do? Do you think the Zhennan Royal Mansion can cover the sky with only one hand? Today, I will tell the people of the southern Xinjiang your ancestor of the Zhennan Royal Mansion ... " Putting on clothes is to publicize Xiao Fang''s collusion with Baiyue''s scandal, intending to make a noise to create opportunities for herself, but only half of the words, Ren Zinan has interrupted her coldly, shouting loudly to the people around him: "The guards of Bixiaotang were ordered to catch Baiyue''s spy, and irrelevant persons avoided it, so as not to be accidentally injured by thieves!" A word from Ren Zinan made the people around him suddenly realize. Last year, the people of the world s grandfather plucked out many of Nannan s dark piles in the city. They still remember it. All of a sudden, it boiled like boiling water, and the people talked loudly. "The man who was originally the grandfather of the world came to arrest the gangsters!" A middle-aged woman said suddenly. Another scholar-like person filled in an outrageous interface: "These southern barbarians are really abominable. The wolves have ambitions and have always looked down upon me in southern Xinjiang!" "Fortunately, there is a grandfather! Otherwise, we in southern Xinjiang may have become a piece of fat in this population of Nanban!" An old man sighed with emotion. Followed by another middle-aged man shouted: "Let''s all take a few steps back, don''t hinder the grandfather from catching spies!" A hundred responses. But in the blink of an eye, the people receded a few feet like the ebb tide, but still looked at the direction of the shop with radiant eyes, full of interest, and that sincere look in the eyes of the dressing was like they were demonized. Dressing up in a chill, the flame in my heart was annihilated instantly. How could this be? !! Did Xiao Yi kill these people in southern Xinjiang? The eyes of these men, women, and children seemed to make her feel more shocked than the running dogs of Xiao Yi in front of her. These stupid people, these **** stupid people ... The eyes and expressions at this moment are like those worshippers who worship in temples and Taoist temples Same, so devout, so focused ... they are as if watching their faith! The dressing reluctantly took a half-step back, and the cap on the head hit Lorna on the back, shaking the gauze a few times, and the cap fell off the head of the dress, exposing her beauty Faces. There was a sudden inhalation sound all around, not to dress up the face that could be called the country, but to her blue eyes. "Southern Barbarians!" "Sure enough, it''s Nanban spy!" "..." In the shouting voice of anger and excitement, the dressing heart shook, and the ears could not help sounding the words that the three princesses had recounted: "... Southern Xinjiang is Dayu''s southern Xinjiang, and it is also Zhennan''s royal palace. Southern Xinjiang ... " It turned out that Xiao Yan''s words were not casual arrogant words. It turned out that Xiao Yi was now doing so in southern Xinjiang. It turned out that this southern Xinjiang was already Xiao Yi''s world! Just as His Highness Kui Lang held the Baiyue dynasty for the predecessor, now Baiyue is still in the hands of Xiao Yi in the southern Xinjiang, and the old confused King Zhennan may be caught in the drum! She doesn''t plan to say more, she can''t incite the people here by saying anything. These fools from the south of Xinjiang have worshipped Xiao Yi as a god. No matter what she says, they will only think that she is making rumors and slandering them. Shizi ... escape! You must escape! Cloak quietly put her right hand behind her back and made a gesture to Lorna, the next moment, a silver light flashed, Lorna had a silver machete in his hand, the light of the knife was like electricity, splitting towards Ren Zinan , Intending to open a gap from him. "Oh!" Ren Zinan''s left-handed backhand blocked Lona''s machete, and in the air, sparks shot. She wanted to escape, but where would the other guards give her the opportunity, the two guards stepped forward and there were two long swords across the road, blocking her path. Lorna hurried to save her clothes, but the next instant, she heard the sound of "Dang", her right arm was shaken, and the machete in her hand came out, and then her neck was cold. Between her neck, he applied a little politely, and there was a blood stain on Lorna''s wheat-colored skin, and Yin Hong''s dazzling blood beads leaked out ... For them, it is not important whether Lorna is dead or alive, as long as she is alive! Looking at the subdued Lorna, looking at the men who approached him step by step, the clothes seemed to have been drained of all the spirits, and for a moment, she had no way out. No, she must not fall into the hands of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, she can only ... She was planning to grit her teeth and commit suicide, but felt a pain coming from behind her neck, then her eyes darkened, and she passed out, listening to Lorna''s exclamation sound in her ear: "Sir!" The dress fell softly on the ground. Behind her, the moustache man took back his right palm and smiled proudly: "It''s not so easy to die!" Shi Zifei will live, if she died, how can they explain! At this time, another guard came in hastily and hurriedly said, "As the captain of the guard, the driver has already won it." "Bring back to the palace!" Ren Zinan smiled lightly, raised his one arm and made a gesture to his men, and two guards stepped forward, pinning the syncope''s clothes to the left and right. Pointing and pointing, the master and servant were taken away ... This good show came suddenly, and the scene was fast, the people were still scattered, and they had another topic of discussion after tea and dinner. At the same time, this house opened in the city in less than four days. "Yu Shenghua" was closed. After the rain, the air in Luo Yuecheng was fresh, and the hawkers came out again to sip and drink, and it was lively and prosperous ... It is the same in Bixiaotang, from time to time the children giggled loudly and the grieving meow. The little guy hugs the little white swollen waist of the cat with his arms as he wished, and with a small face, he rubs his small white soft long hair with a "meow" again. Lily complimented and said, "Little granddaughter, are you nice to you?" With Xiao Xiaoyu himself, of course, it is impossible to catch the flexible cat Xiaobai. Just as Lily is on duty today, the cat will be caught with her eyes. When the little guy hugged the cat, he refused to let go. The big and the small had been stuck together for more than half an hour, and even Xiaoju was attracted. He looked at Xiaobai with compassion in his face, but still Did not dare to approach. In this weird atmosphere of entanglement of joy and depression, Bai Hui came in and saw Xiao Shisun holding the cat, immediately glanced at the smiling lily, continued to step forward, and walked to Nangongyu Martyrdom: "Sir concubine, Alan has taken someone to dress." Lily''s daughter Chu Xiao looked at her aunt unclearly, but she didn''t understand anything else, but knew that Alan was the father, and happily clapped her palm and shouted, "Daddy!" When she called like this, Xiao Yu also followed the parrot and said, "Daddy!" Chu Xiao giggled and repeated again. After that, you two little guys called me "daddy" in one word, and I didn''t know whether it was playing or quarreling. The room was lively. Nangong Yan looked at the two adorable little guys with smiles in his eyes and said to Bai Hui, "Stop her for a few days before talking." There was no trace of surprise in Nangong''s look, and he was calm and relaxed, and was not in a hurry to see the clothes. He could not escape anyway ... Just as the garb guessed, "Yu Sheng Hua" is a trap, a sack set up specifically for the garb. The person who put on the clothes was really cautious and careful. She came to Nanjiang and entered Luo Yue City without revealing her feet. If she hadn''t found the third princess, she wouldn''t have found it. After that, even if Zhu Xing sent someone to stare at the three princesses for several days, they never saw the girl-in-law Lorna who was dressing. As for the dressing herself, she never showed up. As a result, it was naturally difficult to get out of this big Luo Yuecheng Find the whereabouts of the two women in this area ... So, Nangong Ai just led Ji to pull out her clothes and let her come to them. For dressing, the most attractive bait is naturally Baiyue. Since I want to know if Xiao Yi s destination is Baiyue this time, it means that she knows nothing about Baiyue s situation in the past two years, so she only needs to put on bait and put on her clothes naturally. Will be hooked. When Bai Hui responded, she was ordered to leave, and Nangong Yu continued to look at the pieces of silk paper in her hand. These were some things that Chang Er helped her investigate about Chang Huaixi. She is doing things very carefully. She has written down the things that Chang Huaixi has done from childhood to oldest, and even rumors about Chang Huaixi hitting the restaurant a few years ago have been investigated. Nangong looked at the silk paper with interest. She remembered that the rumor in the city was that Xiao Er of a restaurant accidentally spilled wine on Chang Huaixi. As a result, Chang Huaixi smashed the entire restaurant. The truth is that the restaurant poured water into the wine, and it was not acknowledged. Chang Huaixi smashed all the wine jars, including those on the diners'' table, in anger. After that, the story spread ten to ten. Chuanbai, it became more and more exaggerated, and more and more taste. Two pages were turned back, and on the last piece of silk paper was written that Chang Huaixi was betting with his father, General Chang when he was ten. Huai Xi gritted his teeth and practiced martial arts for a year. He really got him admitted, but he was fired because he often didn''t go to the academy within one year ... Nan Gongxi is a bit funny, this Chang Huaixi used to be a bit stubborn, but she is a temperament. When a boy is young, it is inevitable ... Nangong Yan''s mind could not help but reappear when Xiao Yi was a young boy and cat, with a deeper smile on his mouth. Take the picture as the seedless man, and make the man strong. This Chang Huaixi is good both at home and at home. But don''t worry. Nan Gongxi said to herself, anyway, now Xiao Yi and Chang Huaixi are both out of the camp. First, he slowly picks for her sister and checks the other candidates! After a cup of tea, the concubine who received the reward came out of Bixiaotang with joy, and she took the errand again to look up the other three boys. It is said that when the marriage of the eldest girl is settled, she should find a matchmaker for a reward. In the next few days, Xun Er was as busy as a spinning top, and most of the day was not in Wangfu, while Nangong Xun stayed in Bixiao Hall, but he never paid attention to his clothes. The clothes in the dungeon were originally embarrassed. As the day passed, her body and mind were suffering tremendously. By the third day, she had begun to feel that her body was not right, and her heart was faintly creeping up. , The whole person is restless ... she knows that her addiction has begun. This night, she was sweating all over, and went to sleep with goosebumps. On the fourth day, his body was shaking, his breathing became faster and heavier, his body became cold, his limbs were weak, and his bones were itchy and painful, like tens of thousands of ants in the bones and flesh. Crawling, scratching and scratching. She rolled off the bed uncomfortably, not caring about the dirt on the floor, and limping around on the rough ground, scratching her skin with her nails, leaving a patch of bruises, bloodstains, looking terrible . But she turned a blind eye, and she felt that it was the only way to make her feel a little better ... As time passed, she couldn''t even satisfy her, she moaned and growled: "Wuhe cream!" "I want Wuhe cream!" No one paid attention to her, but she still shouted and shouted again and again. "Please ... you guys, give me a cream of five harmony!" "Just give me ... Wuhe cream and let me do anything!" "Wuhe cream ... Wuhe cream!" Later, the blue eyes of the dress were scattered, and the focus could no longer be seen, but the words "Five Harmonies" murmured repeatedly in his mouth. If there was a sound of footsteps coming from outside, it was getting closer and closer, and someone came! Suddenly her eyes widened. In weekdays, there was only one guard in the dungeon delivering meals to herself once a day. She could only judge by this, and another day passed. Today''s gimmick has already been delivered, so who will come? !! The pupils of the dress were shrunk, not knowing whether it was fear or expectation, and his arms were tightly wrapped around his body. As the sound of unlocking came from outside, and then a "squeak", the iron door of the cell was pushed open from the outside. A dim light shone in, and a young woman wearing a rose-red vine-grass-cured hairpin appeared outside the cell with a few maids, and her counterpart''s beautiful face was so familiar. Nangong Yu! Putting on her clothes stared hard at Nangong Yan, her eyes froze. Nangong Yan walked in slowly, and looked down at the clothes lying on the ground. Even though the Saint Baiyue was once sent to the capital in a cage, she still couldn''t hide her pride, but now it is different from the past. Her once-clear blue eyes were stained now, and her soul had been corrupted ... "Isn''t you?" Asked Geology, setting his teeth on his teeth, his voice showing a strong hatred, wishing to gnaw his flesh and drink his blood, "Did you give me Wuhe cream?" If it wasn''t for Nangong, why was she so embarrassed! Nangong Yan looked at her and asked indifferently: "Put your clothes on, do you still remember what you did in Nanjiang last time? I am not a sage and I ca nt do anything to repay you by virtue." "..." The pupils of the dress shrank, and the bleak lips trembled. Nangong Yan looked at her and said meaningfully: "My family has always believed in tooth for tooth, eye for eye . Since Baiyue invaded South Xinjiang, South Xinjiang will win Baiyue, and let the neighboring small countries let those who have a contempt for South Xinjiang know-- If anyone offends me, I will offend! "I''m a concubine, and I should sing with my wife!" Nangong pinched the corner of his mouth slightly, with one point of pride in his eyes, two points of joy, and three points of surprise. The fury of the dress was getting hotter and stronger, and the anger had reached her mouth, but a bitter coldness came again with her high mood, and her body shivered involuntarily, her body curled up, and her nails were already deep. Deep into the flesh. She is so uncomfortable, she wants Wuhe cream. Nangong Yan must have Wuhe cream in his hand! Putting on his eyes, he looked at Nangong Yan with ignorance. There was no more resentment, only greed, and only thirst for Wuhe cream. "Do you want Wuhe cream?" Nangong Yan said for her. Nodding hardly nodded. Nangong Ai looked at her and asked again. Putting on his clothes and gritting his teeth, he almost exhausted his whole body and said, "I ... want it." The moment these two words were spoken, she felt like something was breaking in her heart, and it was breaking ... There is only one thing left in her heart-- Wuhe cream. As long as anyone can give her Wuhe cream and let her do whatever she wants, she is willing to obey the other party''s instructions, even if she is lying on the ground, licking the other''s shoe with pity. At this time, Begonia moved in a chair, and Nangong Yu sat down calmly, and then asked the first question: "Bai Muxiao''s child, who is the biological father?" She was embarrassed, and her eyes could not hide the surprise. Since Nangong asked this question, it was obvious that she already had the answer in her heart. Obviously only a few people knew about it, not even the three princesses. ... How did Nangong Yu know? !! Suddenly, Xiao Yi realized that Xiao Yi''s power was greater than she knew. Not only in southern Xinjiang, but in Wangdu and even in the chapel, Xiao Yi must have arranged his own manpower ... Wolf ambition! Not only are they Baiyue, I am afraid that even the Emperor Dayu''s rivers and mountains are in peril. The poor Emperor Dayu and the princes know nothing about it ... At the same time, I felt ridiculous, and slowly replied, "It''s Kourang ... Your Highness." Sure enough. Nangong''s eyes flashed, and many thoughts of his future could not help flashing in his mind. He thought of Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao in previous lives, and he felt a little sigh, and for a while he didn''t speak. "Why did you come to Luo Yuecheng?" Nangong Yu asked another question. "Huh ... hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "I sighed in a hurry, and it took me a while to calm down a little bit, and there was still no blood on my face." When she answered the first question, the latter became much easier. Kui Lang died, and there was no support for her clothes in Baiyue. Now the only reliance is on the children of Kui Lang and Bai Mu Xiao. This time she traveled thousands of miles to southern Xinjiang to find out about Baiyue''s spies, to find out what Baiyue''s situation is today, and to persuade the three princesses and Kui Lang to stay in Baiyue''s network, so that they can support the restoration of Kui Lang''s son and control Baiyue. The situation is getting worse. She must support the new master to ascend the throne in order to establish her position in Baiyue. While drinking tea, Nangong Yan listened to the on and off of the clothes, asking gently, "Is that just the case?" Is it just that, is it worth dressing this Baiyue maiden lady and county concubine to travel to southern Xinjiang at any cost? These things are not necessary for her, and Ku Lang has relatives such as Atachi in the capital. And, just for this, why is it necessary to put on clothes to commit suicide in "Yu Shenghua"? !! Obviously, she still has a bigger secret in her heart, she doesn''t want to reveal it, so she intends to die! There was a moment of hesitation in the eyes of the dress, and suddenly a familiar medicine fragrance penetrated her nose, her pupils instantly enlarged, and her expression was almost crazy. Wuhe cream! It is Wuhe cream! But the next moment, the fragrance disappeared again. Begonia inadvertently plugs a small porcelain jar with a small bottle stopper, stares at the small porcelain jar sternly, which is her thing, which also contains her Wuhe cream! Begonia just tossed the small porcelain pot into the air, caught it, and then threw it into the air again ... Staring at her like a demon, worrying, fearing that Begonia would accidentally fall off the small porcelain tank. Begonia has been smiling with a smile, but the smile looks like a monster and a horrible thing in the eyes of the display. "I said!" I looked at the small porcelain pot eagerly, and finally couldn''t hold back the fear and longing in my heart, and said eagerly, "The former maiden, Her Royal Highness Kui Lang, also left a group Hidden industry and wealth, rich and enemy country, this wealth is left by the saints of all ages, and cannot be used until the Baiyue mountain is exhausted. I came here in person to return to Baiyue and take out the wealth to be a little master. For restoration ... " She gasped again for a moment, "What else do you want to know, I can tell you! Hurry ... give me Wuhe cream!" Speaking, she moaned hard again, sweat, tears, saliva ... mixed on her face, her long hair was messed up, covered with dust, and the clothes at this moment looked like Like a madwoman, where is it like the once cold and pure Virgin of Baiyue. Nangong looked at her lightly, without a trace of mercy in her eyes, all of which she put on herself. Nangong Yan raised his hand and made a gesture to Bai Hui. Bai Hui blessed the body and took command, and turned out of the cell ... After a while, there was a sound of light walking outside the cell. Bai Hui was back again. A 13-year-old girl with a fragile body was behind her. "Sister-in-law." The girl bowed her knees to Nangong and looked away, before turning her gaze to the side of her clothes. Although she saw this blue-eyed woman for the first time, she knew who the other party was, and knew that this person had harmed herself ... Thinking of the past, everything is like yesterday, Xiao Niying''s lips are tight, her eyes are gloomy, her heart is undulating. There are regrets, sorrows, and fears. She remembered that when she was in the worst pain, she even wished to die immediately ... Xiao Ni sighed in her heart, only to feel like she had passed away. She will show up here, not because of Nangong Yan''s request, but because she wants to come. Nangong Yu just told Xiao Ni about dressing, just to end Xiao Ni, but for Xiao Ni, it was not enough. Since that incident, she feels that she has become another person, and she can never go back. Something has been deeply engraved in her heart, and her memory can never be destroyed! She came here to make a break. Xiao Ni stared at the embarrassed dress for a while, and asked in a difficult tone, "Why do you hurt me?" It has been nearly two years since that incident. To this day, she still wakes up at midnight. She asks herself again and again: Why is she? Putting on his eyes, Xiao Ni looked at Xiao Ni with a blank expression, "You, who are you?" The simple words made Xiao Ni dumbfounded. Just now she felt extremely wronged and extremely unwilling, but now she suddenly felt a little ridiculous. It turns out that the other party doesn''t even know who he is! As if a breeze was blowing, the mist in her heart was gradually blown away, and she seemed to feel something vaguely ... Who is she? "I''m Xiao Ni." She murmured, wondering whether she was answering herself or answering clothes. "Xiao Ni ?!" He wore his clothes, then understood, haha ??laughed, and tears flowed from the corners of his eyes, "The original sentence of you is called ''Huaijiu''s sin''. No wonder you are Zhennan The girl of the royal palace ... " That''s it! Xiao Ni breathed a long sigh of relief. The chaotic heart finally calmed down, his heart was like a mirror. For more than a year, she has been staying in the Ming and Qing temples to atone for her wrongdoing. She felt guilty, she regretted it, and blamed herself for almost killing her, but she always had a knot. She did not understand why she had followed the rules since she was a child, and she did not miss it, and why such calamities came to her ... That''s it! It''s "sorrowful". At the moment Xiao Ni thought about it, he was also relieved. The first thing was wrong with the people who used her, but she was also wrong. She was wrong when she was a girl in the royal palace of Zhennan, but she didn''t realize it. While she didn''t realize that this status not only brought her the honor of surpassing the girls in other provinces, but also attracted ulterior motives. Blame her for being unguardable and ignorant. Whenever you are more alert, things will not develop to that point ... Fortunately, it''s not too late. In fact, God did not treat her thinly. Not everyone made a mistake and had a chance to come back. Phoenix can rebirth with nirvana. For her, she has endured the level of suffering that is more tormented and more painful than the fire. If she were reborn once, she would not disappoint God and the big brother and grandmother. Opportunity! Thinking of this, Xiao Ni grinned and smiled, her eyes suddenly opened up. Xiao Ni no longer looked at the clothes, and stepped forward half a step. Fu was another gift to Nangong Yu, and said cautiously, "Nieer thanked her." The short six words entrusted her to the past two years. torment. Seeing Xiao Ni''s relief, Nangong also knew that she finally figured it out, and smiled a little, and said, "Sister Ni, we are one family." In the future, Xiao Ni will definitely be fine, whether it is extremely Thai. "Um." Xiao Ni nodded heavily, tears flashing in his eyes. Xiao Ni was inadvertently lost, but dressing, but his heart is sinister! Nangong Yan''s gaze turned from Xiao Ni to her dress, and she froze with a sneer at the corner of her mouth, and said quietly, "Begonia, give her Wuhe cream." Hearing that, Xiao Ni was stunned, and then she seemed to understand something, her eyes could not help but look at the clothes again with pity. Is this the so-called karma? The victim ends up harming himself! At this time, Begonia had brought the small porcelain jar containing Wuhe paste to the dress, and the dress that was still paralyzed on the ground like a fish out of water slammed violently, snatching greedily and hungry. Passed, then shake the hand to open the stopper. Her hand shook too much, and with a click, the porcelain jar fell to the ground and poured out half of the paste ... She stumbled to the ground without hesitation, licking, and at this instant she could no longer see the others in the cell. The dress at this moment can no longer be called a person, she is just a puppet, a puppet that has taken away her soul by Wuhe anointing. Xiao Ni on the side naturally took this scene into her eyes, and in addition to her compassion, she had a little more fortunateness. Once Wuhe cream is addicted, if you want to quit addiction, you need to spend an extremely painful and difficult period, but you can end the addiction and regain your freedom and dignity as a person. I have already come out, but I am afraid that it is impossible to put on clothes. Good and evil are finally reported, and clothes are doomed to sink in **** ... In thoughts, they left the cell, the door was closed and locked ... but from beginning to end, the clothes were immersed in the fluttering fairy brought by Wuhe cream, and she didn''t even feel that Nangong slammed them away. Go, without realizing that his soul has been drawn into the abyss by the evil spirits, getting deeper and deeper ... Outside the dungeon, the sun was shining. For Xiao Ni, who had just stepped out of the dark dungeon, the sun was a bit harsh, and she couldn''t help squinting her eyes, facing the warm and sunny sun. She didn''t want to sink into the darkness and mud, she would walk between heaven and earth in the light. Xiao Ni took a deep breath of fresh air, and her spirit was shocked. The young eyes bloomed like a gem in the sun. Xiao Ni thanked Nangong Yufu again and said, "Thank you, Grandma!" Her bright eyes stared at Nangong Yan without blinking, trying to show her a sincere heart. She won''t live up to her unwillingness to her, she will be good in the future, and she will try to match her last name. When Nangong Yan accepted her gift, the smile on her lips became deeper, and she felt an impulse to touch Xiao Ni''s dark hair. The little girl finally grew up! Compared with the stubborn Xiao Ni in the Ming and Qing temples, Nangong Yu still prefers the current Xiao Ni, and the little girl''s eyes bloom again with the vitality that a girl should have. Xiao Ni is still young. Although he has done something wrong, the sin to be redeemed has been redeemed. Her life is still long, and she shouldn''t ruin her life for the sinfulness of dressing these people. As the daughter of the Xiao family, Xiao Ni will inevitably escape sooner or later and be used by a caring person. The lighter one is only losing some money or being deceived for a while, but the serious one may harm his own family or even southern Xinjiang. ... This is how she was born to be responsible! She knew this earlier, it was better than later regrets! Although Nangong Nang said nothing, Xiao Ni could feel the kindness from Aunt. She couldn''t help remembering what her mother Qiu said. Mother was right. Dasao was a good person and she made a mistake, but Dasao not only forgave herself, but also told herself such a good relationship. This is the family. All glory and glory, all disgrace, should not be cousin Lan thinking about making use of himself, not the second sister always want to compare with the older sister ... the family should be thinking about the other party can be good! "Sister Ni, you''ll be free in the future, and you can come to your eldest sister to play in the palace." Nangong Yu Han smiled. "It''s all my sisters, so I don''t want to be rusty." Women''s freedom before marrying is only a short period of fifteen or six years. After marrying, they will be married to each other, preside over housework, and have no more carefree and relaxed feelings than being a girl. The relationship between Xiao Ni and Fang Qigong''s son in the second room of Fang''s family has generally been optimistic. Although Xiao Ni''s house has been separated from the palace, after all, according to the order, Xiao Yan is the eldest sister. Talk to the second room of Fang''s family, and wait for Xiao Yue''s family affairs to be settled, then perform three books and six rites. In fact, Xiao Ni should have gone home early to prepare her family affairs, embroider dowry, and learn the housekeeper ... But until yesterday, Xiao Ni was still praying for atonement for herself in the Ming and Qing temples. If it was not for the dress, I am afraid that Xiao Ni would be ashamed to come. Bixiaotang. Xiao Ni greeted Nangong''s gentle eyes and understood what Dasao meant, and Dasao gently advised her to go home. Yes. Xiao Ni''s eyes were hot, and her eyes were sore. She hadn''t seen her mother for a long time. She missed her! The mother-in-law raised her hard with hardships, but she let the mother-in-law worry about herself, and she was really filial. Can she finally go home with her head up? Xiao Ni took a deep breath, suppressing the turbulent waves in her heart, and spreading her face, "Dasao, I''ll go back." "Bai Hui, you send three girls." Nangong Yan instructed Bai Hui to send Xiao Ni away, but she stood in the distance and watched her leave. Looking at the young girl who was thin but straight, Nangong pouted. It s taller and happy. It can be considered that the trip was not in vain, and it was able to unlock Xiao Ni''s knot, which was also an unexpected gain. After that, Nangong Nang took the girls back to her yard. Before she entered the gate, she had heard the baby''s hysterical cry. There is only one baby in Bixiao Hall. "Yu brother!" Nangong Nun speeded up his pace nervously. At this moment, Nun rushed out of the yard and said with surprise: "Sir concubine, you can come back!" If Sir concubine doesn''t come back, she can only run to the dungeon. Looking for her. Xieer continued: "After the prince, Xiao Shisun woke up, after the silk mother gave urine, she kept crying. Even the silk mother gave him rice cereal and goat milk, he refused to eat it. The silk mother said , Xiao Shisun is looking for you! " Between words, they had entered the hall, and the cry from the inner room was even louder. "Wow, whoa--" Nangong drew his heart, hurriedly picked the curtains and entered the room, shouting: "Ye brother!" Xiao Yu, who was sitting in her own bed crying and aggrieved, heard the familiar voice of her mother and stopped crying, and looked at her with a hesitation. The little boy was blushing with tears, a few lines of crystal tears were hanging on his cheeks, a pair of **** and white eyes were foggy, and looked pitiful. He blinked, as if determining whether the person in front of him was his mother. He pursed his lips again, feeling very wronged. Dad hasn''t been seen for a long time. Meows are always hiding from themselves, and now even their mothers are gone. They don''t want to be themselves! Thinking, the little boy''s transparent tears fell down again. "Yu Geer ..." Nangong Yu was so distressed that her younger brother didn''t like to cry since she was a child. She cried at most two times to attract the attention of adults. As long as he was calm, he laughed. Into this ... Nangong Ai hurried to the crib, intending to pick him up, but was one step late. Xiao Yu Xiao couldn''t wait to flutter over herself, and wiped her tear-stained face into her arms, her mouth grieving, "Mother, wow--" For a moment, Nangong''s body froze, and he could hardly believe his ears. Chapter 1470： 775 interception (two more in one) Her brother Yu will be called a mother! Nangong Yan bowed his head and looked at Xiao Yuyu''s dark and shiny hair, but his hair was slightly messy. With sour eyes, tears filled his eyes uncontrollably, and his heart was even more undulating, unable to calm down for a long time. Xiao Xiaoyu climbed his mother-in-law''s sister-in-law with both hands, and his face was pinched like a cat for a while under his mother''s breasts, but he didn''t get any response, and finally he calmed down and became sad again. He raised his small swollen face, and looked at his mother with tears in his eyes, and there were dew-like tears on his long, dense and long eyelashes, just like a cute little milk dog. If it is normal, shouldn''t his mother pick him up, comfort him softly, kiss his face, pat his back, and squeeze his hand? "Mother ... hug." The little boy''s mouth was flattened again, and his face and arms were raised pitifully. Nangong stunned again, suddenly a flash of light, suddenly realized, his heart laughed. That''s it. The little guy at home is actually very clever, just playful and lazy. Although he is not yet under the age, he has keenly felt that everyone in this family is turning around him, and everyone likes him, whether he drives or not Everyone would follow him, so he didn''t bother to speak ... until Ai left, only to find that he had disappeared just now, and he was anxious, so he refused to open his mouth. This little boy! Nan Gongxi couldn''t help learning the child. His father yelled at him with a anger and amusement, held out his finger and nodded in his forehead. This bad boy! "Mother!" The little boy hurriedly coerced again. At this moment, Nangong Nian finally took action, leaned over and hugged him, his mouth slightly raised, kissed his cheek-scratched cheek first, then Asked softly: "Ye brother, but hungry?" The little man finally got his wish and nodded hard. The cute little face showed a bright smile without any hesitation, and Nangong smiled sourly again. The maids and maids on the side saw that Xiao Shisun was no longer crying, and she felt a sigh of relief secretly. She hurried a warm towel to wipe Xiao Shisun''s face and hands. After Xiao Yu''s renewal, the silk lady served him to eat, but today the little guy seemed very upset, while eating, holding his mother''s horns in his hands, refused to let go, and also Take a sip, and take a look at the mother, as if I was afraid she would be gone in the next instant. Later, Xiao Xiaoyu became the small tail of Nangong Yu. Wherever Nangong Yu went, he followed where he went. When he played in the West in the afternoon, he collected all his toys and gave them away flatly. When I arrived at Nangong, it was like saying, "Mother, I''ll give it to you!" The maids and maids couldn''t help but chuckled out, and chuckled with amused smile: "Congratulations to the concubine. Xiao Shisun is not only clever, but also filial." The thrush and the silk maiden also praised Xiao Shisun in a word, and the room was full of joy. Nangong Yan was extremely well-hearted, gently touched the little guy''s hair, kissed him left and right twice on his tender cheek, and Xiao Xiaoyu also raised his small face, and kissed his mother with his gestures. This is not the first time a little guy has kissed her. He has unknowingly learned that his father has kissed her more than once. However, this is the first time she feels the little guy cherishes her. The smile in Nangong''s eyes was stronger, and he held the little guy in his arms and taught him to recognize his toys. Over and over again, impatient. Occasionally, you can hear the milk sound of the little guy calling his mother for a while, and the meow crying for a while ... At the beginning, the little guy was lying in his crib again for a nap. He reluctantly pulled a finger of Nangong Yan, obviously his eyelids were too heavy, but he closed his eyes and opened them again, then closed again. And then Zhang ... Seeing that Nangong Yan was sweet and funny. She hummed a little song slowly, and the little girl finally fell asleep sweetly with her eyes closed in her mother''s singing. Nangong Yu stayed beside the sleepy little guy for a while, until Xiaojue came, he used a cat''s tail in exchange, temporarily got rid of the little guy''s meat claws, and went to the small study to write a letter. This letter was naturally addressed to Xiao Yi. She wrote all the information she received today from her mouth, including the private affairs of the "turn of office" ... As soon as Nangong Xiong received her pen, Begonia came to her and said that the three princesses had already been invited. Putting down the wolf pen, Nangong Xu ordered: "Go and invite the big girl." Begonia went out again, and Nangong Rong didn''t go to see the three princesses immediately, but dried the ink slowly and made sure that there was no problem with the letter, so Bai Hui sent the letter, just then Xiao Rong came. The aunt and the two went to the Zhaohui Hall together. The three princesses were already impatient and their heart was burning. The tea was cold for two pots. She finally saw that Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu came slowly to this side. Why is Xiao Ye here? !! The third princess thought suspiciously, her expression changed slightly. In the twinkling eyes of the third princess, Nangong went to the main seat and sat down. Before the third princess spoke, she opened the door and said to the mountain, "His third princess, I heard my sister said that her three princesses always go down with her Post, but Her Royal Highness is a newly-wed widow and has a bad reputation. Her sister-in-law is still waiting for her daughter. In the future, Her Royal Highness will be better to avoid taboos. " "..." The three princesses were blue and white for a while, and shamed and annoyed in her eyes. She would remarry not because of their bullying in the Zhennan Palace! This Nangong still has a bite on his face! Nangong Nun didn''t care what the three princesses thought, and continued to say sharply: "The princes of this life invited His Highness Princess to come over, and also wanted to persuade His Highness. Although His Highness''s husband, Que Lang, has a son, but His Highness has remarried, Marry a husband. " Married to husband, husband died. If the three princesses did not remarry, she would be justified and she could "concede the son" and "take the son as precious". But now, the "child" of Kui Lang has nothing to do with the three princesses. "You ..." How did you know? !! The third princess was almost shocked, and her head was rattling. how could be? !! Even she just knew from the mouth that Kui Lang had a son in Wangdu, and Nangong Yu also knew this secret! Show off! The princess chuckled in her heart, and the name emerged. Nangong Yu seemed to see the thoughts of the three princesses, and she directly pointed out: "The concubine came from a long distance, and presumably pleased the high princess, and the royal palace of Zhennan should not be out of courtesy, please put on clothes The side concubine had a good hospitality for a few days. Her Royal Highness must not ''hang on.'' The hearts of the three princesses suddenly sank. What is a "good student"? It turned out that the dress was in the hands of Nangong Yu. It is no wonder that the people who dressed in the past few days did not come to find themselves. The three princesses thought that the dress was abandoning the original plan ... The three princesses could not help but glance at Xiao Xun, but saw that she was still sitting there drinking tea, calmly, and there was no surprise on the faces of Qingli. Apparently, the two aunts passed each other long ago. How to do? !! Nangong Yu already knows everything, even the matter of dressing, what chips do you have ... The three princesses were distraught for a moment, trying to get back the initiative, and yelling at Nangong preemptively: "Your town Nanfu is really brave enough to dare to protect Baiyue''s spy and protect her spouse''s children. Now he is under house arrest. Wang Fangfei intends to destroy the evidence and treats it as treason. Do you want to destroy the family ?! " Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu both looked at the three princesses with faint eyes, with almost a touch of compassion in their eyes. His Royal Highness The Three Princesses is still unclear about the interests. Nan Gongxi slowly reminded: "His Royal Highness Three Princesses, this is southern Xinjiang." She said lightly, but for the three princesses, it was like thunder. Nangong Aya is threatening himself! Thinking, the princesses of the three princesses shrank, and the words that Xiao Yan threatened himself in Yuebi Curie resounded in her mind. That''s it! The reason why Xiao Yan dare to threaten his dignified princess with full confidence was that the **** of Nangong Yan supported her in the back. Watching the three princesses change in countless moments, Nangong Yan took up the tea cup and sipped slowly, before he said, "Since the three princesses have remarried, then ''marrying and marrying husband'', your highness will live and stay It is in southern Xinjiang. " After a pause, Nangong''s tone a little bit more: "However, if Her Royal Highness Princess Three''s proposal of dressing the concubine is feasible, then this concubine can be a good man to the end, and send someone to send His Highness to Baiyue. Your Highness is also invited to go back and think carefully. " Will Nangong be so kind? !! The three princesses did not expect Nangong Yu to say these words, and looked at Nangong Yu and Xiao Xun back and forth in wonder, wondering if they were deliberately paralyzing themselves ... Her mouth moved and moved, but she couldn''t make a sound. The situation in front of her was like she hadn''t thought of before, which made her almost unable to think. The three princesses are still in chaos, and Nangong Yan has made a gesture of giving tea away. Following this, the three princesses left under the guidance of Begonia, and the whole person was confused. They didn''t even know how to get on the Zhulun cart and leave Bixiaotang. By the time she returned, she had already entered the gate of Beiningju. "His Royal Highness Three ..." The court lady carefully helped her out of the Zhun wheeler. The scent of chrysanthemums rushed towards the face, refreshing, and in the golden autumn of October, in Beining, all kinds of chrysanthemums bloomed in a beautiful and beautiful way. The three princess eyes stared at a winding flower and tree promenade in front of them, and on both sides of the promenade were chrysanthemums in full bloom, colorful. "Will your Highness go there?" The maid asked tentatively, and the three princesses answered, and the maid helped her to walk forward slowly, absent-minded. The palace lady knew that she was in a bad mood, and tried to say something that interested her: "His Royal Highness, the chrysanthemums here are blooming so well, why don''t you pick a flower for Your Highness? The three princesses suddenly returned to God, grabbed the maid''s wrist, and eagerly asked, "Do you think it''s good here?" The palace girl froze for a while, and did not respond for a while. She had never said such a thing, but since the third princess asked so, she could only nod. The spirit of the three princesses was shocked, as if suddenly suddenly bright. Yeah, there is nothing bad here! Or, what else can she do? !! Now she has long been regarded as an abandoned son by her father, and now even puts on her clothes in the hands of Zhennan Royal Mansion, and where is the son of Kui Lang, she doesn''t know ... She is just a little girl. In this remote southern Xinjiang, she is isolated and helpless, so she can''t help herself, so why worry so much? Although she is now under house arrest, she has no problem with Jin Yiyu. If she annoys Zhennan s palace, she may report to her father directly that she has died of a violent illness. Will her father care about her abandoned son? A person dies like a lamp, she is dead, but she is nothing! Hey! The three princesses sighed quietly, and leaned down to pick a golden golden chrysanthemum from a chrysanthemum on the side. This bright golden yellow and the bright yellow robe of the emperor could not help but appear in the mind of the third princess ... ... How could her dignified princess fall into this situation? !! Father Emperor ... The three princesses stared at the golden chrysanthemum, pitying and mourning. It has been ten months since I came to South Xinjiang, but now the Father Emperor has never thought of her, and she must have been abandoned by the Father. The autumn wind is stubborn. The autumn in the southern part of the country is very warm and comfortable, but the three princesses feel a cold air rising from the soles of their feet ... She can only take a step cautiously in this southern Xinjiang, and take a look. She is a golden branch, but she can''t die as a stranger like Kui Lang! A breeze blew, the blossoming golden chrysanthemum was swaying in the wind, and the outermost petals had begun to show signs of decline. The flowering period of the chrysanthemum was about to pass. The flower shop in the city had already begun to sell camellia. The head is full of buds, showing vitality. For Luo Yuecheng, the issue of dressing up was a topic after a meal. It was as short as a flowering season. It did not cause any waves and was soon forgotten. No one cares about dressing in Bixiao Hall. Whether Wangfu or Bixiao Hall, everyone''s attention is focused on Xiao Shisun. After Xiao Xiaoyu would call his mother, he seemed to know how to do it. The words jumped out one by one, basically superimposed. Although he would not be called a grandfather, he could also call "grandfather", especially the old grandfather. And Zhennan King''s favor. Nan Gongyu often asks the silk mother and Begonia to hold Xiao Yu to listen to Yu Ge to accompany Fang Grandma, and Fang is happy to accompany his great-grandson. Anyway, Xiao Yu is very coquettish, as long as you help him throw the takraw, he will naturally Will play by myself. When the little guy is tired, Old Fang will accompany him to drink tea, eat snacks, and let the girls play with the flower rope to show him. The little guy''s eyes are intent, and he claps for them ... The King of Zhennan was not to be outdone. In order to spend more time with the baby Jin Sun, he went to listen to Yu Ge every day to visit his father-in-law, and every time he went out, he brought out a fresh toy. The day before yesterday was a single drum, the day before yesterday was a spinning top, yesterday was Roly-poly, today is to throw pots ... Later, he also went to the battle to show Xiao Xiaoyu how to throw pots. Xiao Xiaoyu was also very cooperative. He kept looking at Zhennan King with his **** and white eyes. Every time he hit a shot, he patted the little palm with excitement and laughed openly, "Clan Ancestor. " The cute little figure made the Zhennan king laugh and laughed, feeling that Jin Sun really appreciated himself, and he was very ironed and comfortable, and proudly said that when he was young, he talked about the pot, but he was an invincible player in southern Xinjiang. . The girls on the side looked in their eyes, silently bowed their heads, and couldn''t help but be afraid in the heart of this southern Xinjiang palace, probably only Xiaoshi Sun Bing dared to "ride" on the neck of the king ... The days of Han Yan getting Sun made Zhennan King overjoyed every day. Even where Xiao Yi went to the expedition, he didn''t bother to fight anyone ... On this day, after leaving Xiao Xiaoyu in the listening pavilion, Nangong Yu returned to the small study to handle the middle school affairs in Fufu. The busy time passed quickly. After she was busy, it was almost an hour passed. At this time, Aunt came in and picked up a few silk papers, and then said, "Sir concubine, just on the beam. A few boxes of persimmons and hawthorn were sent over the street. They said it was from Mrs. Er''s maid''s house to give her a taste. The Erfang Qiu''s family has moved to Shangliang Street since they split their houses. Except for the etiquette, they do not travel frequently. Today is not a special day. Qiu''s gift suddenly came, naturally for the sake of Xiao Ni. Nangong knew well, and asked with a smile: "How are these three girls these days?" Yuer reverently replied: "I heard that since the third girl returned home from the previous day, she went home early and late every day to go to the five girl s hall to help. The spirit is good, and his face is much more rosy. "Xiao Ni put down her knot, and it should be better in the future. A smile flashed in Nangong''s eyes, and after a deep moan, he commanded: "Hey, you send someone to the second house of Fang''s house, and you can speak clearly ..." If the second house of Fang''s family is interested, Fang Qigongzi can occasionally go to Shantang to help, give the two a chance to get along with each other, and see if each other''s character and fate. Although marriage is the life of the parents and the two surnames, but if the young couple can love and be the best, the days are still long, after all, they want to live in harmony. The babies retreated, and Nangong h remained in the small study, and his brows frowned slightly. Xiao Ni''s marriage is settled, but there is Xiao Yan, and her sister-in-law does not know where the marriage is! Nangong Nun looked down at the silk papers that Er Er had just presented. This was the case of the three sons of Hua, Yao, and Lan whom Er Er investigated. Nangong Yan slowly looked over, these three were originally carefully selected by her, naturally every son is good. For example, the fourth son of the General Lan. Nangong Yan still remembers listening to Xiao Lan''s mention of General Lan, who was both civil and military, and said that he had a good strategy, a good riding and shooting, and was very respectful in his tone. Because General Lan abandoned literature and martial arts, the children of the Lan family grew up reading four books and five classics since childhood, and they are well-educated, each of them is as complete as their ancestors, and has a handsome appearance. The boys of the Lan family have been adhering to the court instructions since childhood, and they have been chanting every day. They have practiced martial arts with their elder brothers. After that, they go to the academy to study. For more than ten years, it can be seen from this point of perseverance that the heart will be good. The fourth son of Lan was the youngest son in the family, and he was loved from childhood. Compared with several elder brothers and fathers, he is happy and unwilling to martial arts. Except for daily morning exercises, time is spent on reading, and he was hit when he was ten years old. Childhood. His mother, Mrs. Lan, was originally from Shuxiangmen, and she originally expected the young child to have a golden title. But the four sons of Lan Lan were an opinionated man. A few years ago, Baiyue struck suddenly. Southern Xinjiang lost countless cities. Xiao Yi rushed back to South Xinjiang, and the war situation changed dramatically. The fourth son of Lan felt that he wanted to learn from his grandfather to give up his pen, and now he is practicing in the army ... This young man is also a real temperament. In addition, like his own sister-in-law, he generally likes reading, and presumably the sister-in-law will appreciate it. Nangong Yan was watching with interest, and a sound of curtains accompanied by rapid footsteps sounded. Nangong Yan subconsciously looked up, Bai Hui came in solemnly, and said, "Sir concubine, someone just went to The girl''s five senses trouble ... " Hearing that Nangong''s face was inevitable, and asked, "What''s going on?" Bai Hui rationalized her thoughts, and then she said it. It turned out that there was a girl Guo from Wushan Church yesterday, saying that her stepfather was addicted to gambling. In order to pay her debts, she had to sell her to others as a puppet, and asked Shantang to keep it. She was willing to help take care of the women in Shantang. Child, do some chores. Wu Shan Tang was originally short of people. When Xiao Min saw the girl Guo''s eyes were fairly straightforward, she found someone to investigate and knew that what she said was true, so she lived in Shan Tang. Who knows that there was a grandma who went to Wushantang with a few women, and came to ask others with high spirits, saying that the girl Guo was an escape from the government, and Xiao Qi had just rushed to hear the news ... Bai Hui looked at Nangong Yu and asked, "Sir concubine, do you want to be a slave ..." Also follow? Nan Gongxi put down the stack of silk paper in her hand, and after a moment of groaning, she said to Bai Hui, "This matter will let the big girl solve it by herself." Anyway, Ling Xiao followed Xiao Xiao, who must not lose. My sister-in-law is already late, and she should learn to let go. Nangong Yu looked towards the window, a hint of Yu appeared in her heart ... At this time before Shen, the sun was shining, and the leaves were dancing in the breeze. However, in the Wushan Hall in the west of the city, at this moment, it was full of swords. The Liuli Lane where Wu Shan Tang is located is usually deserted, but today a crowd of passers-by were attracted by a crowd of people who came to the door to escape, blocking the alley. In the courtyard behind the gate of Wushantang, the two men and women face each other, and no one is willing to show weakness. Xiao Gang just arrived at Shantang, and he was staring directly at a middle-aged woman wearing a dark-skinned mule, looking at the woman''s dress, like a steward. Xiao Yan said politely: "This uncle, since Girl Guo is unwilling to be an uncle, why are you so strong!" After a pause, Xiao Yuan said, "I am willing to buy this girl Guo''s deed, I think how is it?" Xiao Yan said, looking at the trembling girl Guo behind him. The girl Guo was pretty beautiful, but now she was embarrassed. Her hair that had been turned into a braid had been messed up. Take someone away and scare her into fright. The frown was frowning and refused to give in: "This girl, this word is bad. This girl''s deed of possession is in my hands, why can''t I take girl Guo away?" She had a deed of mercy in her hand, and it wasn''t a compulsion. Why did this girl stop her? The more I thought, the more angry I was. This errand was simple enough, that is, I chose a gentle and good-looking family member to go back to the general as an aunt and gave money to take people directly to the house. Who would think this girl Guo actually I started crazy, and said I did nt want to, but I ran away, so that my errand was not completed. How can I explain to my wife when I go back? !! Thinking, the unsmiling face was unpleasant, and she looked scornfully at the girl wearing a normal blue-blue bitch, poked her lips, and said sloppily, "This girl, since you want so kindly Helping others, it''s simple. Otherwise, you can come back with me and be a puppet for General Yan. Later, the girl will be the half master of our Yan family. Xiao Yan only frowned slightly, Tao Tao was flushed with anger, and said, "Excessive! You ..." Xiao Yan raised his hand to stop Tao Yan from continuing to speak, looking at the shout with a subtle expression: "Are you from General Yan''s house?" The complacent stiffened and raised his chin and said, "Exactly." Really Yan House. In Xiao Min''s mind, I couldn''t help remembering that Mrs. Yan had said that Mrs. Yan was "excellent in her name", and she always accepted General Yan''s case. Xiao Yan''s eyes flashed, and he said lightly, "You have just disrespected me, and you just tween your lips to show a small punishment!" Twenty? !! The suffocation almost didn''t jump up, angrily: "On you ..." "Snapped!" A crisp slap drew loudly on the uncle''s face, leaving a clear five-fingerprint. Ling Xiao did not know when to stand in front of her, looked at her with a smile and said, "One. Since you lifted up I ca nt afford it, so I have to do it for me. Speaking, it was slapped again, accompanied by a beep: "Two!" "Smelly girl!" The three wives brought by that uncle screamed and rushed towards Ling Xiao, but emptied, and after seeing Ling Xiao kicked left foot, swept right leg, left fist With a wave, the three women had already hit the ground. Xiao Zong no longer looked at that zong, and turned to tell Tao Xun: "Tao Zan, go to Yan House and ask Mrs. Yan to come over." Tao Yan immediately answered, and then led away. "Slap! Slap ..." The nagging had been swollen, and his head was dizzy, but I still heard Xiao Min''s words, and it was a little dumbfounded. The girl was not too angry, and she wanted to invite his wife over! However, at this time, she was stupid, and she also felt that this girl was not simple. Even a girl was very skillful. It seemed that she was getting into a horse honeycomb today ... the heart was angry and anxious and regretful. After more than half an hour, Mrs. Yan finally arrived at Wushantang with Tao Yan, and her look did not look good. Originally it was their Yan family who was a puppet. Such a trivial matter had actually provoked the Zhennan Royal Mansion, which was really bad luck. And this little girl Xiao is also. A girl''s family didn''t read the Women''s Commandment in the palace, she became a female red, and went outside to make a public appearance. Also, how could Xiao Fang''s daughter, who was taught by the abandoned woman, be well-informed! "Mrs. Yan, please here." Tao Yan led Madam Yan into the main hall of Shantang. Xiao Yan was sitting on the main seat. The wife and three women stood side by side as described as embarrassed. When Madam Yan came, he hurried to salute her . Mrs. Yan was unhappy. After glanced at them coldly, she approached and saluted Xiao Xun salutingly: "I saw Xiao Xiao in my body." Even if she didn''t take it for granted, Madam Yan did not dare to show it. Xiao? !! That uncle was really stupid. It turned out that the girl in ordinary dress turned out to be the Xiao girl in the palace. It turned out that this kind of hall was opened by Wangfu! Xiao Yuan also owed him a gift, and asked Madam Yan to sit down. After the girl-in-law gave Mrs. Yan tea, Mrs. Yan whispered: "Girl Xiao, you have heard about it here. You are rude to Girl Xiao, so you must teach her well when you go back." Xiao Yan frowned slightly, only to think that Mrs. Yan avoided light weight. After thinking about it, she said euphemistically, "Mrs. Su Wenyan is honourable by name, and asked her to restrain the servants in the Fu government in the future. According to the law of Dayu, forbid the good and the low." The so-called "pressing the good for the cheap" refers to forcibly buying civilian women into slavery. Xiao Yan is accusing himself of being a good man! Mrs. Yan''s face sank in an instant. The big girl in the palace was ridiculous. Even the Yan Fu nagging she had to control her! Madam Yan held back, saying rightly, "A woman has three virtues and four virtues, and she is not married to her father. How can my Yan family be good?" The girl Guo sold her to her father, and she became her father. Bitch can''t be taught too! Xiao Chen sighed in his heart, this lady Mrs. Yan only cares about those superficial names, but is unwilling to follow them, it is really different. Xiao Yan also didn''t want to argue with her anymore, and said directly: "Mrs. Yan, I want to buy this girl Guo. Would the lady be convenient?" Even if Mrs. Yan was reluctant, she had to bow to her. She could not give Xiao Yan a face, but had to pay attention to the Zhennan palace behind Xiao Yan. Now that the two parties have reached an agreement, everything will be smooth after that. After a tea, Mrs. Yan left, and at the same time, Xiao Yan also returned to the palace with Ling Xiao and Tao Yan. After returning to her home, her first thing was to come to Bixiaotang and Nangongyu, and tell Nangongyu 151 what happened at Wushantang. Finally, she said, "... Oh, I wanted to send The sale of the deed was returned to the girl Guo, but the girl Guo did not accept it. She said that she would work in Shantang and redeem her deed of sale with her own wages. "Therefore Xiao Xiao did not force her to make Shan After Tang''s old lady settled down Guo, she returned by herself. Nan Gongxi listened intently to Xiao Xu''s words, and there was a kind of joy in my family that a girl had grown up. "My sister, you will have another helper in the future," Nangong said with a smile. This girl Guo is also a clear one. For her, instead of returning to her stepfather with a deed of mercy, it is better to have an eave in the hall to cover the sky. Xiao Ying responded, a smile twitched at the corner of his mouth, and felt that his kindness had gradually formed ... How lucky he is, although there is no mother, but there are aunt, elder brother, second elder brother, third sister ... unlike the Yan Sangong son! Thinking of Mrs. Yan, and the sister-in-law of Mr. Yan Xijun, Xiao Xie sighed quite a bit, but he could not meet the elder brother. Looking at the smile at the corner of Xiao Yan''s mouth, Nangong Yan thought it out, and glanced at the few pieces of silk paper set aside. He thought: Since sister-in-law is just here, it is better to hit the sun. As a result, Nangong Yan quickly put the pieces of silk paper from Chang Huaixi a few days ago and the stack that Daer gave today, and then handed them to Xiao Yan, saying with a smile: Take it back, take a closer look. "After a pause, she added," You don''t need to worry, look slowly. " Xiao Yan glanced casually at the top one, and Chang Huaixi''s name came into his eyes. Here are some people in his family ... Xiao stunned and immediately understood what Nangong sang meant. The thickness of his fingertips made Xiao Huan''s heart warm, and Da Ma was so considerate to her. Xiao Zheng raised his eyes to the eyes of Shangangong Gong, solemnly and sternly said, "Da''er, I will look good when I go back." Dasao can do everything well, no matter who Dasao chooses, this person will definitely be a good match. Look at Xiao Yan carefully holding the stack of silk paper, just like the homework assigned by Mr., and the puppets and thrushes on the side are a lot of patience: the eldest girl''s temperament is just an elm hoe, so incomprehensible ... They almost sympathized with their future aunts. The sighs of the maidens floated out of the house and disappeared in the autumn wind, almost no one noticed ... Autumn in the southern Xinjiang was as bright as spring, but the northwest of Dayu was very different, and the autumn wind rolled up like a sharp blade. There was a burst of yellow sand, and there seemed to be a faint killing air in the air. At this moment, it was almost dusk, and the sunset had mostly fallen. The sky was yellow, and even the air seemed to be yellowed by the sunset and yellow sand. "Treading ..." Twenty or so horses rushed on the dusty official road, and the horseman was already a servant of the wind and dust. One of the dark-faced knights approached a young man in a purple robe and asked aloud, "Master Wang, the subordinates remember to be a few miles away. It is better to rest at the station for one night, right? ... Broken body. "In order to hurry, they have not rested day and night. Han Lingfu was anxious. This is Yuzhou. There is a five or six day trip from Wangdu. I do nt know what is going on with Wangdu. He was really afraid that he was one step too late. If the father and the emperor had a chance, the five emperors would naturally be crowned emperors. Every effort has been devoted to the present, where has Han Lingfu been willing to fall beside the throne and be among the best! At this time, Han Lingfu really wanted to grow a pair of wings to fly back to the capital, but they were exhausted ... "Okay, take a rest tonight." Han Lingfu hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed. Hearing that the others were relieved, they waved their horses, their horseshoes flying. After a cup of tea, they saw the post-lighting post station appearing in front of them, and immediately afterwards, the post-press heard the sound. As a county king and prince, Han Lingfu was naturally arranged to rest in the Tianzi No. 1 room, and Yi Xi smiled diligently and led Han Lingfu to the Tian Zi No. 1 room before retreating. Looking at Han Lingfu''s face, the tiredness could not be covered, Xiao Lizi hurriedly said: "Master, the slave will wait for you to wash for a while ..." Speaking, Xiaolizi cut the candle wick, and the room brightened for a while, but saw that Han Lingfu looked sharply in one direction, holding his scabbard on the case table, and shouted, "Who ... ... " Xiao Lizi trembled in shock and almost got burned by the candlelight, only to find a shadow in the direction of the inner room swaying slightly through the curtain on the floor of the room. Xiao Lizi looked pale and squeaked: "Bold thief, how dare to disturb the Lord ..." "Master Wang!" A strange sneer sounded. "It''s so powerful!" The comer''s tone was full of mockery. Immediately afterwards, three men strode out of the inner room, each with a tall head and dark skin. The three headed by a big-faced middle-aged man. Although they wore Dayu''s robe, the boots on their feet were ... Han Lingfu''s pupils suddenly shrank, this is Xi Ye''s military boots, they are Xi Yeren! Then, Han Lingfu''s gaze was fixed on a short-bearded man beside the middle-aged big man, and he looked again. He recognized this man, who was the ambassador that Xi Ye sent to Serang to talk with him before-Dali Jun. The Xiye people sneaked into Dayu quietly and came here to intercept themselves. What did they want to do? !! Han Ling squinted alertly, and the air in the room suddenly froze. The eyes of the middle-aged big man were as cold as a hawk''s eye, showing a fierce murderous look, staring at Han Lingfu without any concealment. His tone was cold and geologically asked: "Wang Dayu Gong County, why did you send out a book, but you want Send soldiers to attack my Xiye Army ... " Speaking, his eyes became sharper and colder, and his murderous spirit was stabbing at Han Lingfu like a sharp sword. His speech speed slowed down, but his words were like swords: "Does Dayu want to fight or not?" Chapter 1471： 776 Skyscraper (two more in one) The room was quiet for a moment, only the dim candlelight jumping in the air, making a noise. Although Han Lingfu didn''t know what the middle-aged big man was like Xiye, but when he saw the ambassador Dali as a respected man, it was obvious that this man must be extraordinary. Han Lingfu vaguely had a guess. Could this person be ... "Great general," Han Lingfu apologized and fisted at the middle-aged big man. "This king naturally came to Xijiang from the capital of Qianli this time, naturally for peace ..." Dali sneered aside, interrupting Han Lingfu strangely: "King Gong County, how do you Dayu sum up? Really two sides and three swords, face to face, one behind!" Han Lingfu''s face was a bit stiff, and he was unhappy, saying: "Master Dali, the king is a sincere person who can show the sun and the moon, and the father and the emperor have a peace of mind, but they are entrusted to others, but Han Huaijun is so happy and disregards the imperial life. He insisted on fighting for his own merits, and this time the king returned to the king to impeach him and let his father convict him ... " Dari did not speak, but carefully looked at the look of the middle-aged man. Han Lingfu flashed a sharp light in his eyes, and said: Although Dali was only a third-ranking general in Xiye, he was a close friend of Xiye s 100,000 Eastern Expeditionary Army commander Tate Hai, who directly gave orders to Tate Hai. Presumably, only if Tate Hai was present in person, could Dali be so humble. Could it be ... The middle-aged big man stared at Han Lingfu, half-squinted his eyes, silent for a moment, and then said, "King Gong Jun, are you teasing the handsome?" A sentence of "Ben Shuai" is tantamount to acknowledging his identity. Han Lingfu''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated two times, "bang", his eyes were dark and deep. "King Gong County, you are the prince of Dayu and the king of county," Tuthai slowly murmured, his voice was loud and powerful. "The Han Huaijun is just the prince, but how can you take him?" There was cold taunt in the voice. Dari snorted coldly, and said, "A courtier, you don''t take King Gong County too seriously!" The words and sentences of these two people were like a knife in Han Lingfu''s heart over and over again, so that he could not help but surface everything he encountered in the West Xinjiang, contempt, deception, trap, house arrest ... The **** Han Huaijun and the people of the Southern Army united together, forgetting the emperor''s life, forgetting their surname Han, and helping outsiders to humiliate him as much as possible, it was really annoying! Thinking about it, Han Ling''s handsome and elegant face is already industrious. "When the king returns to the capital, the general will naturally see the sincerity of the king and Dayu." Han Lingfu looked directly at the middle-aged man and said, his voice seemed to squeeze out from his teeth. The room was quiet again, deadly silent, and the jumping candlelight lit the faces of several people half-darkly, looking strange and gloomy. The small exciter stood side by side, the atmosphere did not dare to make a sound, only to hear his heart beating in his ears ... Su Xun, Tuthai suddenly moved, sat down casually at a round table, and then extended his hand to Han Lingfu to make an offer. This is a gesture, a goodwill, and a signal. Han Lingfu let out a secret sigh of relief, and raised a vague expectation, but on the surface was sitting quietly across the sea from Tart. "Wowa ..." Tuthai poured himself a cup of tea, his movements were casual, but his tone was extremely gloomy: "King Gong County, the handsome will trust you once." Tarihai winked at Dali, Dali asked: "Dare to ask King Gong County on what charges he intends to impeach Han Huaijun?" Han Lingfu replied intuitively: "I defy the emperor''s life. Before he finished speaking, I heard Tuthai interrupted him with a sneer, and said, "King Gong County is doing things too well. There is an old saying among you:" Do big things, don''t stick to small sections. "My King often hangs. At the mouth ... "Tai Hai raised his eyes to Shang Han Lingfu''s eyes, which was meaningful in his tone. Han Lingfu''s heart suddenly jumped, his eyes widened unconsciously, and he looked at Tate Hai. Do big things informally? !! It turned out that Tate Hai came to find himself in the order of the West Night King. What did West Night King plan? Seeing Han Lingfu thoughtfully, Tuthai showed a proud and grinning smile, and said, "The coach likes to cooperate with smart people. King Gong County, the coach has fought in the battlefield for decades. On the battlefield, the sword has no eyes. Now that you have targeted your target, you must be fierce. You must not give the enemy a chance to stand up ... " He fiddled with the tea cup in his hand and said slowly: "Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze blows up again." Han Ling''s eyes flashed. If he had planned originally, the father would call Han Huaijun back to the capital, and then I am afraid it would be a long lip gun and sword ... But Tatehai wants more than just smashing Han Huaijun. To Han Huaijun''s life, to never suffer! Thinking about it, Han Ling leaped on his chest and breathed a little. He said: "General, it is easy to deal with a Han Huaijun, but the connections behind Han Huaijun are complicated ..." Han Huaijun is the royal family, the emperor''s nephew, and The Queen''s niece-in-law, and the support of Princess Yongyang Grand Princess, wanted his life, but it was not so easy. There was a taunt of irony in Tatehai''s eyes, and she said: Everyone said that Dayu people were treacherous, but that''s it! It looks like my King Yingming is martial! "King Gong County, whether you can make it happen depends on whether you want it!" Tuthai slowly said, "I think the army of the government was not as good as the sun, and who would have thought that the building would fall?" The official army? !! Han Ling trembled slightly and his pupils shrank. Does this **** sea want ... Framing! Han Lingfu thoughtfully, yeah, as long as he touched the bottom line of his father, what else could he do? !! At that time, Guan Ruyan was framed for treason through the enemy and cut off all over the door. Now that Han Huaijun and the Southern Army are so close, isn''t the "criminal evidence" right in front of him? After removing Han Huaijun, one can show his goodness to Xi Ye, the other can export his bad spirits for himself, and the third one can break the arm of the five emperor brothers, which is really a plan to kill three birds with one stone. Thinking, Han Lingfu''s eyes became sinister. You are not kind and I am not righteous, all this is Han Huaijun''s own self-respect! "Wowa ..." There was another sound of pouring water, and Dali Yan poured water on Han Ling himself, and then put the tea cup into his hands. The two tea cups were held high at the same time to show the determination of both parties to cooperate. The water ripples from the tea, making Han Lingfu''s half face reflected on the water surface distorted and sloppy ... The one who obeys me and the one who departs from me dies. He must wipe out those who are standing in front of him. This time is a great opportunity! "General, what do you want my king to say?" Wenrun''s male voice suddenly sounded in the room, showing decisiveness ... No one knows that this small post is brewing an unbelievable conspiracy. At this moment, the outside sky had already completely darkened, it was dark, and the dark clouds hidden in the sky at night. At night, the stars were dim, almost hidden, and even the full moon seemed to be dim ... After more than half an hour, a team of people and horses left the station silently. Except for Han Lingfu, no one knew when they came and when they left ... The night was long, and there seemed to be no end, and all the dark dirt that could not be seen was hidden in it. In the early morning of the next day, when the sky was bright, Han Lingfu took the accompanying 20 or so people on the road. Although he had rested in the middle of the night, Han Lingfu was very energetic, and ordered everyone to sprint. The group traveled day and night, shortening the journey that would have taken at least five days to three days. On October 19, Han Lingfu hurried back to the capital. Although the description was slightly embarrassing, but Han Lingfu couldn''t take a rest and immediately went to the palace to return to the emperor. Han Lingfu was ambitious, but the progress after entering the palace was not as smooth as he expected. Because the emperor was still on the sickbed, Han Lingfu''s discount was handed over, but he was not called by the emperor. How could Han Lingfu give up so easily, and said unpleasantly to a small neighbour who talked back and forth: "My king wants to help his father, and he won''t let him in!" The little inner servant bowed his knees and saluted, and Fuchen swayed slightly with his movements, grinning: "Master, the emperor said, he is tired, let him go home." Han Lingfu only felt that his blood was poured into a bucket of cold water, and his heart was angry and undulating, but he didn''t dare to make a noise here. This is the father''s palace. If he loses sight here, it will not only be implemented, but also irritated Father Emperor. But he was not willing to leave like this, standing still outside the emperor''s palace, hoping that the emperor could remember his "filial piety" and change his mind. He did not wait for the emperor''s call, but after a cup of tea, he saw a familiar figure coming to this side. It was an old woman with gray hair, a simple black-colored woven gold cricket in the sun. Flashing with dazzling light. The old woman''s waist was straight, her footwork was steady and strong, but she walked so unhurriedly that she exudes a young man''s vitality. She is a peerless sword of the Dayu Royal Family and Chaotang. Once it goes out of the sheath, it will inevitably make waves. For a moment, Han Lingfu''s mind flashed a lot of pictures, remembering that Yong Yang saved the emperor in crisis again and again ... until Yong Yang helped the fifth emperor to expose the conspiracy of the second emperor. Thinking about it, Han Lingfu had a bit of complexity in her heart. Fortunately, she helped the five emperor brothers and did not allow the second emperor''s tricks to succeed, so that she could rush back to Wangdu at this promising time, but she was also afraid of her, beware she was. If she is on her side, then I am afraid that she has been in control for a long time. In her thoughts, Yong Yang was approaching, and she naturally saw Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu stepped forward calmly, chanting: "The nephew sees the aunt and grandmother." "You''re back from West Xinjiang ..." Yong Yang said lightly, as if to himself, with a hint of disapproval in his sharp eyes. Yongdu''s rumors about the ruins of Gong County''s Wangfu, Yongyang naturally heard of it. Thinking that Yongyang was concerned about the military situation in the Western Territory, Han Ling gave a thought, maybe he could ... Han Lingfu hurriedly said, "The aunt''s grandmother and nephew just returned to the capital and wanted to see the father ..." But before he finished, he was interrupted by Yongyang in a cold voice: "You are married, my aunt and grandma shouldn''t care about your house, but you and I have the same blood. Since I am an elder, I advise you to deal with the matter of the inner court. " Having said that, Yongyang had left his sleeves and entered the emperor''s palace. Han Lingfu didn''t understand what happened, and stared at the back of Yongyang''s departure in a haze. He froze for a moment at the entrance of the palace, seeing that the sun was getting darker, and there would not be any more results. He could only leave the palace before the palace door was locked. He planned to enter the palace tomorrow morning to see the emperor. . Han Ling rushed to arrive in a spirited manner, but left in a humble mood, only to relieve the unhappy depression in her heart ... Twenty or so horses ran straight back to Gong County King''s Mansion. Just after Han Lingfu got off the horse, he saw a sideline and bowed his knees and said, "Slave greets Wang Ye to return to the house. The county princess please ..." Han Lingfu was unhappy at first, and when she heard that, she could not help frowning slightly. Chen''s visit to him must be for the sake of her father, Chen Rentai. Speaking of which, this Chen Rentai was really useless. A trip to Nanjiang on purpose was actually detained by the people in the royal palace of Zhennan, and he hasn''t returned yet ... Thinking of Chen''s crying and complaining, Han Lingfu felt a little irritable. But Chen is his main room after all. Even if his county princess is without Chen Rentai, the Chen family still has a foundation in the army. To him, the Chen family is still useful! He had to give Chen this face. Just at the fingertips, Han Lingfu''s seemingly elegant face has turned his mind, and he stunned. Chen had been waiting impatiently in her yard, and when she heard that the grandfather had come, he hurried out of the house to welcome him. "Master, you''re finally back!" Said Chen, bowing his knees and saluting, anxiety overflowing in words, "this time ..." Looking at Chen''s shocked look, Han Lingfu was even more annoyed. This woman is his county princess. In the future, he will be on the treasure, his queen ... Can she afford this? !! "What to go in." Han Lingfu interrupted Chen''s tone lightly, striding over the threshold, and sitting down in the top teacher''s chair. The girl who served in the house immediately put on the tea, and Han Lingfu took a sip of hot tea. The warm tea made him feel half exhausted, and his spirit was slightly better. After putting down the tea cup, Han Ling said to the party, "What''s so great is worth your distress. You are the princess, and you must have the momentum of Taishan falling in front of you." He rebuked in his tone, There is also an undetectable distaste. Chen was stunned by his training, his face was a little stiff. She reluctantly settled, and then said: "Master, during this time, some rumors about Bai Fangfei spread among the capitals of the King ..." Chen''s is a bit difficult to tell, whether this is true or false, All will inevitably anger Han Lingfu, and which man can bear this humiliation! "What rumors?" Han Lingfu didn''t care, and asked casually. Chen swallowed, and said with some difficulty: "The rumors said that Bai Fangfei ... she ... she stole someone, and said that Shizi''s whereabouts are unknown ..." Having said that, she stopped talking and carefully. Observing the complexion of Han Lingfu. As for the rumors of "turning into office", Chen knows it, but she deliberately changed it in one way. On the one hand, she avoided being angered by Han Lingfu. On the other hand, she wanted to point her finger at Bai Muxiao. . Han Lingfu''s complexion changed instantly, and she was so annoyed that she was no longer calm. Semang flashed in his eyes, angered at Chen''s shooting: "Who is there to cause rumors and trouble!" The fierce gaze was directed at Chen, as if she was the culprit. Chen said in a hurry: "This incident was heard by a cousin who came to the door and heard by the body ... it was said that it was almost all the high-ranking households of Wangdu." It is natural that such ugly things have spread to the parties'' ears. Han Lingfu''s face was dark and dark, as if it was about to drip ink, he gritted his teeth and said, "You talk to the king carefully." Now that Han Lingfu asks this, Chen Shi dare not conceal it anymore, and said the rumor of "turn of office" one by one. He described it as an expression of low eyebrows, but he was happy in his heart. Bloomed. After such ugly things, whether true or false, Bai s reputation will be tainted in the future. The lord will be disgusted with her. After that, Bai''s **** will never want to do anything in the government. The more Han Lingfu heard, the more ugly his face was, and he just felt a bit of old blood stabbing in his throat. He didn''t care about Chen''s idea at all, and his mind was already occupied by a certain idea Who brought this up? !! This matter is too secretive, except for the parties, it is impossible for anyone to know, no matter it is him, Bai Muxiao, or Kui Lang, it is absolutely impossible to get the matter out. To them, it is harmless but not beneficial! Someone must be calculating himself! The question is, who will it be? He was a prince, and only a few people dared to take him. Now, the Big Brother and the Second Brother have lost their positions one after the other, and they can only deal with themselves. Only the Queen and the five emperors can deal with themselves. Han Lingfan''s stupid and naive appearance came to mind, and he was immediately determined. It''s a queen, and most of the people behind it are queens! But how did the queen know? When did you know it? At the beginning of the year, the father and the emperor held their own orders and the queen did not take the shot. In the middle of the year, the five emperor brothers were almost forced to death by themselves for the affairs of the southern and western territories, but the queen still did not take the shot ... in other words, the queen was He learned of it after he left the capital. Who told the queen? ... Han Lingfu closed his eyes and never thought about it again. If we are entangled in this, there will be no conclusion. He fisted up in his sleeve and regretted it. My decision to go to Xijiang this time was really too bad, but it was a loss of my wife and a troop loss. Not only did he miss the great opportunity on the side of Wang Du, he let the five emperors pick up a bargain and gave the queen the opportunity to ruin his reputation. Thinking of this, Han Lingfu hated his teeth and leaped his forehead. The Chen who sat at the bottom of the head kept observing the change of Han Lingfu''s look, seeing his murderous look, rejoicing in his heart, thinking that he had a good time, he sighed softly: "Master, if you go on, you will be afraid of this rumor Chuan Yue''s outrageousness has tarnished Wang''s name. You are Baiyu, Wang. In the future, you will ... "Deng Dabao. She paused deliberately and asked: "Master, how do you think this should be good?" Han Lingfu suddenly looked back, looking at Chen''s deep eyes, his face was unclear, and asked lightly, "What should you do ...?" Suppressing the joy in his heart, Chen immediately said: "I thought that for the sake of the present, we can only swiftly cut the chaos. In addition to the rumored ''root cause'', we can calm this down ... Right? " Chen thinks that the thoughts of China and South Korea Ling Fu can no longer conceal the spark of expectations. I didn''t want to, but it was a tea cup that smashed at her. "Snapped!" The tea cup just fell on the edge of Chen''s skirt, and it broke apart. The hot tea splashed her skirt corners and shoes and socks, and she sighed in shock, shrank her feet intuitively, and was embarrassed. "Stupid woman!" Han Lingfu''s face was even more ugly, and he couldn''t hold back his inner anger, reprimanded, "Have you got a brain? Now, let Bai''s violently. Do you want to sit down and tell the truth?" Today''s Han Lingfu doesn''t care about Bai Muxiao''s life or death, and even wants Bai Muxiao to die, but not now. At present, Bai Muxiao could not die. She died at this time, and the situation would only get worse. Others would assume that the rumors were true, so he became so angry that he killed her. Only when Bai Mu Xiao is alive, can she "refute the scorn of the motivated person, betray, and conjecture ..." Thinking, Han Lingfu looked at Chen''s eyes colder. This Chen Chen has no brains, and has not considered these at all. I only think about how to fight for jealousy every day. It is really long hair and short knowledge, so why did I marry such a fool! After his initial terror, the pale Chen became very cold. She devoted herself to Han Lingfu and the fame of the palace, but how did Han Lingfu treat her? !! In Han Lingfu''s heart, there is only this **** in Bai''s family! Even with such scandals, he still could not bear to Bai''s ... Obviously, he only needs to declare to the outside world that Bai s death is clear, and he can end the matter for a hundred seconds, but he refuses to agree, and so humiliates himself! Since she came through the door, he has paid his heart for his sake, but he has never taken her to heart! He was simply fascinated by the **** of Bai Shi! The more Chen Chen wanted to get more and more wronged, a cluster of heart-burning fires followed, and Yin and Yang said strangely, "The body is stupid, how can there be a white queen heart with Bai Fangfei!" If it was in the past, Han Lingfu is probably deeply convinced, but what is "sophisticated" today is extremely ironic. Bai Muxiao was too big and too wild, so she dared to apply Wuhe cream to herself, and dared to have a private relationship with Kui Lang, and dared to imagine that her adulterous son would be in the supreme position of Dayu in the future ... ... This woman is really "daring"! Han Lingfu got up angrily, and his heart became even more angry. He didn''t even know whether he should be mad at the pot of Chen''s pot, or whether he was annoying Bai Muxiao. He grunted coldly and left. After leaving Chen''s courtyard, Han Lingfu had originally planned to go to Xinghuiyuan to find Bai Muxiao''s anger, but turned back halfway. Even if I went to see Bai Muxiao, it was just a quick talk, and it didn''t help. So, he changed his way to the study room again, and Xiao Lizi always followed Han Lingfu silently, watching his thin back, worried, helpless, distressed, and all emotions turned into a heavy sigh in the end. The cold autumn wind is scattered ... Han Lingfu was kept alone in the study for a long time, and finally calmed down, and commanded: "Little exciter, let people inquire, to what extent the current rumor has spread, and where did it come from ..." When talking about the words "rumor", Han Lingfu''s eyes could not help but twitched, a haze appeared under his eyes. "Yes, Lord." Little Lizi hurriedly quit. On that day, before the sky was completely dark, Xiaolizi got the result, saying that it had been spread among the high-ranking families of the capital, but because it was related to the prince and grandson, everyone did not dare to show up. The above said, so it has not yet spread to the people, the source of the news came from the palace ... After he was finished, the whole study was shrouded in a dead silence, the atmosphere was heavy and suffocating, even the outside courtyard was utterly silent. Han Lingfu didn''t speak, and looked straight through the window at the gloomy night sky, which was the direction of the palace. Sure enough, his speculation was correct, it must be that the Queen planned and pushed behind the scenes ... On the one hand, Han Lingfu was furious, but on the other, he felt a little bit of luck. Today, the situation has not yet reached the worst point. Fortunately, it is not too late to return by myself. Although the situation is not good, it is not irreversible! Thinking, he stared into the night sky, his eyes narrowed, and the gloomy eyes bloomed again, and there was ambition, decisively, and venomous like a snake ... Being kind to others is cruel to yourself. In the night sky of Wangdu, tens of thousands of stars flickered, blinking and blinking, like a candlelight swaying in the wind, it seemed that it would suddenly go out in the next second ... The late autumn kings became more and more dreary as they got late into the night, and they passed quickly all night. Early the next morning, Han Lingfu gave the palace a gift again, but he still went into the mud. He unsuccessfully handed over a couple of days, saying that there were 100,000 rushing emergency military intelligence reports in West Xinjiang. Finally, on October 21st, he was summoned by the emperor. Since the emperor recovered, his spirit has recovered very slowly. Whether physical strength or energy, it is far from ordinary people, but it is finally ready to stay. The emperor summoned Han Lingfu at the Dongnuan Pavilion. The weather was late autumn, but a pot of silver silk charcoal was already lit in the Dongnuan Pavilion, warm as spring. The emperor, who had lost a lot of weight, described the poor emperor sitting on Luo Han''s bed, drinking tea slowly, and when he saw Han Lingfu coming in, his face was a little irony. As Han Lingfu strode forward, he gave a quick glance at the emperor''s face, followed by a bowed eyebrow and bowing his head with bowed eyes: "Children see the Father! Father Emperor''s dragon body hugs, the son Chen is not here. The filial piety of Father Emperor is really filial. " The emperor did not move or let him stand up and said directly: "Say, what kind of military sentiment is there in West Xinjiang?" At this instant, Han Lingfu was convinced that the emperor must also know the rumor of "turning into office". Also, how could the queen let go of this great opportunity to frame him! Han Lingfu immediately calmed down and yelled in humor: "Father emperor, sons and daughters live up to the emperor''s grace, failed to settle the peace with Xi Ye ... Now Xi Ye is furious, and is about to attack Dayu with all his strength. Dangerous. "Then he humbled to the ground. "What ?!" The emperor blushed suddenly, blurting out incredibly. how could be? !! The corner of Han Lingfu''s mouth was drawn a cold arc, and when he raised his face, he had returned to normal, anxious for the country and the people. Following that, he brought him and Han Huaijun to the West Xinjiang area. Hey, exaggerated a few points in the appropriate place, and finally said indignantly: "Father, you have great faith in Han Huaijun, and you have high hopes for him, but Han Huaijun and Zhennan''s palace and the purpose of rebellion are really infidelity and filial piety. Injustice, play with Da Yu Jiang Shan Er! " His words were powerful and impassioned. The more the emperor listened, the more ugly he became. He obviously said to himself that everything in Xijiang was going well, how could the situation get to this point! The emperor''s chest was violently ups and downs, his complexion was blue and white, and Liu Gonggong was very worried. He hurried to the emperor and smoothed his chest, soothing: "The emperor, the doctor said, you must not be angry anymore ..." Now, the person who most does not want the emperor to be troubled is Han Lingfu. He took a few steps and hurriedly said, "Father Emperor, Dayu Jiangshan wants you to defend it. You need to take care of the dragon body." And he also needs the emperor to be alive. Only then can we carry on the next plan, and wait until the day when the emperor entrusts the throne to him ... After the emperor drank half a cup of Dingshen tea under the service of Gonggong Liu, the talents gradually slowed down, but the fatigue that could not be hidden between the eyebrows. Han Lingfu kneeling down deeply felt that his father who was once wise and martial was really not as good as before ... The emperor looked at Han Lingfu again, and said lightly, "Little three, get up." His voice was unhappy and angry. Han Ling''s heart was loose, and the emperor called his milk name so affectionately, that is to say, the most difficult part of this matter has passed. "Thank you, Emperor." Han Lingfu stood up and looked up. The emperor inspected Han Lingfu, and Shen Sheng asked: "Primary three, why didn''t you send a secret fold to Lu Ming when you were in the West?" The emperor''s face was like water, and the eyes were deep like the sea. Han Lingfu did not dodge the deep eyes of the emperor, and replied: "Father, the sons and daughters have already sent the king several times in a row ..." He said, frowning, and stopped talking. The emperor was about to blurtly ask where the secret folds are now, but immediately thought of something, his face changed slightly. Han Lingfu continued: "If the father and the emperor did not receive the secret letter from the children, he may have been stopped by Han Huaijun, or maybe ..." Han Lingfu seemed to find that he had said something wrong and suddenly made a noise. Inside the Dongnuan Pavilion, there was a moment of silence, and the emperor slowly asked, "Little three, what day did you send the secret fold?" "On September 15th, the son Chen sent the first secret fold, and then sent three more." Han Lingfu looked back. The close of September 15th came quickly, even if it was less than the end of September, it should be early October. The emperor thought thoughtfully, then who got the secret to the capital? The answer naturally emerged in the emperor''s heart, and now it is the five prince Han Lingfan in the prison country ... The emperor couldn''t help remembering that after he woke up, he asked the five princes about the Western Territory ... At that time, how did Primary Five answer? He said, "Father Emperor, rest assured, there are three emperor brothers and brother-in-law in Xijiang, everything is fine." Is this "everything is good"? !! Also, for Xiao Wu, this is what he expected! For a long time, Xiaowu was the main faction. Now that he is sick and unable to manage the court, Xiaowu also has the opportunity to collude with Han Huaijun secretly. He is planning to disobey himself and take over power! Thinking, the emperor''s complexion became more dignified and gloomy. Han Lingfu carefully checked her face, feeling overjoyed, and then said, "Father Emperor, his sons and wives are lonely in Xijiang, and they heard that his father was seriously ill, so he quickly rushed back to the capital. But now the West Frontier, Han Huaijun, as the coach of the first army, has fought the main battle and has annoyed the Xiye people ... Now the son-in-law is afraid that the Xiye King will send reinforcements, and the Xiye Iron will ride on my Dayu mountains and rivers! "Han Lingfu said more Is excited. The emperor''s lips narrowed into a straight line, and said coldly, "Come, call the five princes to see you!" A little housekeeper immediately took the order, and soon the fifth prince Han Lingfan came. Seeing that Han Lingfu was also here, the pace at Han Lingfan''s feet slowed, his eyes flashed. The emperor originally wanted to question his concealment of the military newspaper, but he changed his mind when he spoke, and after Han Lingfan saluted, he asked, "Little Five, what is the situation in West Xinjiang today?" Han Lingfan sighed in his heart and reverently replied: "Hui father, sons and daughters haven''t received the discount in Xijiang for a long time." The emperor''s forehead floated for a while, and he was about to be anxious. After the emperor shook his fist and took a deep breath, he finally reluctantly came over and raised his voice angrily: "Little five, you are too disappointed! You ... you dare to bully the king!" The emperor stared at him blinklessly, and said, "Did you say that you have received the fold of Xijiang for a long time, but deliberately helped Han Huaijun to deceive him and condone Han Huaijun''s war with Xi Ye without permission?" Said the emperor. He couldn''t help but be excited, pointing at Han Lingfan''s nose and saying, "You ... you are a sinner of Dayu!" "..." Han Lingfan fell to the ground with a "thump", and although he did not intercept the messenger, he committed the crime of bullying the emperor in order to appease the father ... Hearing the meaning of the father, Juntang is in Xijiang Presumably, he won the battle, and he was so happy. He is not a brother of the Han family. Thinking, Han Lingfan''s eyes bloomed with a glimmer of color. Looking at Han Lingfan kneeling on the ground, the emperor was very disappointed. It turned out to be so! Thanks to his trust in Xiaowu before, he also wanted to entrust him to Dayu Jiangshan! Han Lingfu naturally saw this scene in her eyes, disdainful: sure enough! His five emperors are extremely pedantic! However, it is for this reason that I can make a difference! "Father Emperor," Han Lingfu said with concern. "You must not be angry with the dragon body! The younger brother of the fifth emperor is young, so he is not sensible ..." The voice of nervousness and anxiety of Han Lingfu echoed in Dongnuan Pavilion. Han Lingfan kept kneeling on the ground, and the emperor did not let him get up. Until more than half an hour later, the palace man suddenly came and said, "Yongyang is here." The emperor guessed that Yongyang had come to intercede for Han Lingfan, and she wanted to send her away, but then he thought about it and declared Yongyang. As the emperor expected, Yongyang arrived when he heard that Han Lingfan was punished, but the emperor did not give her the opportunity to directly tell Yong Yang about the military situation in the West Xinjiang and the various "guilts" of Han Lingfan. "Emperor," Yongyang still knew a little about Han Lingfan''s temperament, and said with certainty, "I believe Xiao Wu will not deliberately deceive the emperor, and ..." She paused and looked at Han Lingfu again. Firmly said, "My Dayu is a big country, why should I bend my knees to the West Ye who violated my border? Huaijun''s iron bones are indeed my Han family man!" The emperor''s heart sank completely. This was the case for Han Huaijun, this was for Xiao Wu, and so was his aunt ... They didn''t take their emperor in their eyes! What Han Huaijun said was that he was a cartilage? !! The emperor''s face changed several times, but finally he calmed down, rubbed his eyebrows tiredly, and then. Raising his hand, he said, "Little five, get up ... Auntie, little three, you all step back, tired ..." The emperor''s weary eyes were in the eyes of everyone, and the others didn''t say much. After saluting, they all receded. In this huge Dongnuan Pavilion, only the emperor and Duke Liu were left. The emperor remained silent, the room was silent ... I don''t know how long after that, the emperor suddenly made a sigh of sigh, which seemed especially heavy in this empty Dongnuan Pavilion. The emperor murmured: "Yi really has been sick for too long. If she gets sick again, Dayu is afraid that it will be a great deal ..." The emperor''s voice was extremely soft, but he drifted into the ear of Father-in-Law without any word leaking. He just felt shocked. Chapter 1472： 777 is done (two more in one) On October 23, there was a resurgence in the court without warning from the courtiers. The emperor suddenly made a decree, eloquently showing that his dragon body had recovered. The five princes were very indifferent and not enough to convince the public. It was still difficult to serve as the country''s prime minister, and they returned to the early dynasty three days later to show that they were listening. One stone provoked a thousand layers of waves, and the wild people suddenly talked as if they were fried. Most of the courtiers were divided into two factions. One faction felt that since the emperor''s dragon body was good and the five emperor sons'' country names were unorthodox, it should be ruled by the emperor, reopening the early dynasty, and the party was orthodox. Nowadays, the dragon body is not as good as before. In fact, it is no longer possible to properly cook the affairs. For more than a month, the five princes have properly cooked the affairs, and the emperor should still keep the dragon body well! In these two voices, some people also suggested that the emperor''s election suddenly went up at this time, shouldn''t it be the reason that King Gong County returned to the capital ... This also reminds many people that the emperor''s dragon body embraced at the beginning of this year. He chose the governor of Gong County instead of the five princes. It seems that the emperor''s sacred heart still favors King Gong County. In the next few days, various speculations spread among courtiers and provinces, making the king who had been calm for more than a month become unpredictable, just like the seemingly calm sea early. Undercurrents are already surging ... Three days later, that is, October 26, the early resumption of the dynasty, the Emperor Jin''s palace listed all the military officials above, kneeling to the emperor. "Long live my lord, live long live." Baiguan''s voices overlapped neatly, like Lei Guaner. The emperor sat on the dragon chair above the golden pavilion in a bright yellow robe. At first glance, he was still the wise and mighty emperor. However, the courtiers in this temple are all celestial sons and gentlemen. As the sun rises, how can they not realize that the emperor is not as it is now, and the sun is gone ... The courtiers sighed in their hearts, and they heard that the emperor above had taken the lead to talk about the military situation in the Western Territory, and Han Huaijun ... they heard that all the ministers were in the air. "... Han Huaijun was bold and outspoken, disappointed the emperor''s grace, and rashly waged a war with the Western Night Army, putting Dayu Jiangshan in danger, and the crime was unforgivable. He decided to call Han Huaijun back to the DPRK!" The emperor spoke with indignation and anger, and all the ministers looked at each other, and they rang out loudly. At this moment, a figure of a woman emerged from the lower left of the hall. In the masculine spirit of the Manchu dynasty, the appearance of the woman in the garrison seemed to be a little red in the lush green bushes, and it seemed so obvious, and of course, no Nothing against it. The hall suddenly quieted down because the woman stepped out. This scene was naturally caught in the eyes of the emperor on the dragon chair. "The emperor, this palace thought it was inappropriate." Yongyang clenched his fists with his hands, performed the military salute of the military general, and spoke uprightly. "The emperor, now that the West Xinjiang Army and the South Xinjiang Army have joined forces with the West Night Army to stand still. Dayu has not lost, so he should not change hands to avoid shaking the army. " As soon as Yongyang said, En Guogong was immediately enlisted, and also echoed: "The emperor, His Royal Highness Princess Yongyang said yes. It is a big taboo to change the battle." Afterwards, many civil and military officials responded one after another, and there was a voice of opposition to the emperor on the court. It seems that it is quite a response! The emperor stared at Yongyang standing upright with no expression on his face, but the corner of his stiff mouth had revealed the truest feeling in his heart. The emperor''s right palm gripped the dragon head carved on the armrest tightly, his eyes moved from Yongyang to En Guogong again, and his mind was full of thoughts ... Since these days, he has called Han Lingfu several times and asked about Xijiang in detail. Han Lingfu naturally said "knowing everything and saying endlessly", saying that Han Huaijun was very close to the leader of the Southern Army Yao Lianghang in the western Xinjiang, it seems that he is very close friends, often travel together, seems to be old; Speaking of two people cooperating to intercept West Yeliang grass; talking of two people conspiring to set a trap ... At that time, the emperor immediately remembered that Han Huaijun had been to southern Xinjiang and suddenly realized. This is the case. Originally, when Han Huaijun went to South Xinjiang to collect Wuhe paste last year, he was already on the line with the South Army ... But he didn''t notice anything, just thinking that Han Huaijun was his own nephew and a child of the Han family, so he trusted him, but forgot that he was also the son-in-law of the State Government except Han, which also made him He and Xiao Wu kissed and kissed ... They are still spring and autumn, but those people can''t wait to stand in line, all of them are looking forward to dying! The emperor thought the more heavier he felt, the pupils shrank. Nowadays, Han Huaijun and Zhennan palace together resist the imperative, and do whatever they want in western Xinjiang. From this, we can see that even Zhennan palace has long sincerely committed himself to the small five, and it is no wonder that last time he wanted to investigate Zhennan palace s great disrespect. Besieging the southern Xinjiang, they all opposed it one by one. It turned out that these people had long been colluding together and looked at their throne. Xiao Er, who is not filial, intends to murder himself, but instead gives Xiao Wu the opportunity to envelop Baiguan to His Majesty ... he has been sick for too long, and it is estimated that it will be so long that he has been so sick Xiao Wu, Aunt Huang, they have taken over most of them, so today they can "respond to each other"! Looking down at the courtiers who are loyal to the kingdom, the emperor''s eyes are turbulent, hands and feet are cold, and his heart is extremely cold, but he feels that he will fall ill again. The emperor''s hands were raised with blue veins, but his voice calmly asked Yongyang: "Aunt Huang, it would be inappropriate to change the battle ... But has the Aunt Emperor thought about what to do if Da Yu loses?" Yongyang Yangshou and the emperor looked directly at each other, and said loudly, "Emperor, how can you lose if you don''t fight ?! My Dayu is not without a soldier and a warrior, and he just gives up and sums up, it will only make it very difficult!" In these years, it is not only Xiye, Changdi, Baiyue, Nanliang have struck one after another. Is Dayu going to fold back, to make peace again and again, to tribute to the barbarians again and again ... Who will respect Dayu again? It''s a big country! In the long run, Dayu will only become a fat in the eyes of the Quartet! Come if you want, but if you want to kill! The emperor looked at Yongyang and became more and more disappointed: In order to help Xiaowu, Yongyang even took Dayu Jiangshan as a bet. It seems that his own speculation is indeed correct, and Aunt Yongyang, who never stood in line, has changed, and is no longer the bright mirror in the mouth of the first Huang! The emperor frowned tightly and said, "The aunt''s aunt, the Western Night Soldier is strong and strong, and it is definitely not Han Huaijun, a young soldier who can be indifferent! Dayu Jiangshan was the first emperor and countless Taiyu soldiers to lose blood and exchange blood Yes, if in case, how to face the emperor under Jiuquan in the future! " Looking at the impassioned and cheering emperor, Yongyang was also disappointed in his heart. Is this their Emperor Dayu? Fall without a fight, fear without a fight ... He dare to mention the emperor, where is there a trace of the emperor''s style, a bit of style! The five princes do nothing, and Han Huaijun does nothing. But Dayu also had officials Ruyan and Guanjia who would not let go of the battle and deter the Quartet, but where is it now? !! The Zhennan Royal Palace successively repelled Baiyue and Nanliang, and the town was so frightened that it did not dare to cross the border. However, how did the emperor treat meritorious officials? !! Help Baiyue restore, encircle the southern Xinjiang and Zhennan palaces ... The emperor''s actions over the years have become more and more confused and more and more scary. For Dayu Jiangshan, Yongyang is determined to try again, "Emperor ..." Unfortunately, the emperor did not want to listen to Yongyang any more, and interrupted Yongyang decisively: "Aunt Huang, I''m tired. I will stop here today and retreat!" With that said, the emperor had stood up Huo Di and walked away, leaving only the back view of Yongyang and Baiguan watching the emperor''s departure on the Golden Palace, mixed tastes. The atmosphere in the Golden Palace was a little weird at the moment, and many ministers sighed endlessly. I thought that the succession of the five princes was undoubted. Now it seems that the heart is unpredictable! As for the emperor who left angrily, he returned to his palace with a sedan chair. The originally excited emotion calmed down with the regular shaking of the sedan chair ... People are going to change! Throughout the ages, how many heroic heroes were wise and valiant when they were young, and in their later years they became dim and indifferent ... but I did not expect that Aunt Yongyang would not be exempt. The emperor sighed quietly. Fortunately, he was still there, and he had to set aside anyway. He must not let Dayu Jiangshan be fragmented by Xiao Wu and Aunt Yongyang ... The sigh resounded in the empty temple, with a loneliness of "everyone is drunk and I wake up alone". Just then, a little housekeeper came in quietly, and said, "Emperor, King Gong County, please see him outside." "Here is Xiaosan?" The emperor rubbed his forehead and said, "King Gong Jun come in." After a while, Han Lingfu, a golden prince with a golden crown and a golden crown, walked in, but his appearance looked a bit wrong, his complexion, his eyes reddened, and a look of impoverishment. The emperor was still blinded and noticed naturally. After Han Ling gave his salute, the emperor asked: "Little three, you look bad, but what''s wrong with it? Why don''t you let Taiyi Wu show it to you?" Asked by the emperor, Han Lingfu knelt on the ground again on the spot, with a sorrow on his handsome face, and bowed his head and said, "Thank the emperor for his caring heart. There is nothing uncomfortable for the son-son ... . " "Heart disease?" The emperor frowned, wondering. "What the **** is going on?" Han Lingfu''s expression was even more sad, and even tears appeared in his eyes. The emperor saw Han Lingfu for the first time, and his doubts deepened. "Father Emperor, son and son, as husbands and fathers, but can''t protect their wives and children, it is really ..." Han Lingfu said hardly, almost choking. The emperor frowned slightly, revealing a bit of dissatisfaction, "Is there anyone dare to disrespect your princess ?!" "Father Emperor, the sinister heart is inconceivable." Han Lingfu said sadly and angry. "These sons and daughters have been busy with what the Emperor has told them, and they have had no time to take care of others until yesterday. Making rumors and slandering, slandering Bai''s mother and son, saying that ... it is Bai''s personal communication with others, and that the son is not the son-and-son''s parent ... " Han Lingfu became more and more excited, and his eyes shot out of rage. "Father, now Bai Shi is holding the son and trying to die, he wants to die innocently ..." Hearing that the emperor''s face sank instantly, just like the eve of the storm. Of course, the emperor knew about the scandalous incident of the "turn of office" of King Gong County. Of course, the emperor was upset because of all sorts of incidents in these days. Han Lingfu said, while paying attention to the emperor''s complexion, he naturally noticed it, but he just cried as if he hadn''t seen it. "Father Emperor, the last child of the son-in-law was killed in the mother''s womb. That was the moment she was born. "It looks like ..." said, his face darkened. The emperor also remembered the desperate grandson, and sighed in his heart. Han Lingfu continued to say, "Now the son-in-law finally got another son, but he didn''t want to have this kind of incident! Father, the others despise the son-in-law, the son-in-law can not mind, but why bother to attack a child under the age of one O child, Gu Gu, Father! " The emperor''s face was so dull that almost all of it could drip water. Han Lingfu''s face was half drooping, and he wiped the tears in the corners of his eyes with his cuffs, and said, "Father, you know that your sons and daughters are all crowned, but he is such a son at his knees! This rumorist is really deliberate, clearly I want to force my son to die, and I want my son to die! " After all? !! The emperor''s heart touched a little, his fists shook and loosened, and he shook again ... Yeah, people in their thirties and twenties had to be like this one, so incense ... Seeing the emperor''s face loosening, Han Lingfu rejoiced. As long as the emperor stood on his side, it was not important whether it was true or false. The emperor Jinkouyuyan could also become true. "Little three," the emperor looked at Han Lingfu kneeling on the ground again, and said with a little rebuke, "There are not many things like the concubine and concubine in your house, but there is only such a son-in-law. Talk nonsense, fall into tongues. "But if there is one more child in Han Lingfu''s house, even if it is a girl, who dares to talk nonsense like this! Han Lingfu''s face turned red instantly, and his eyes were half drooping, blocking his dark and turbulent eyes. The words of the emperor pierced his heart like countless needles, which made him feel ashamed and annoyed. If the person facing him was the emperor at the moment, I am afraid he had already left. He used to have children! Dressed and conceived, Cui Yanyan conceived, and even Bai Muxiao had conceived his flesh ... but these children are gone. Now, even if he wants to regenerate one, he is powerless. All this must blame Bai Muxiao, blame her for giving him medicine; blame Cui Yanyan, if Cui Yanyan poisoned the child, why not! But it''s too late to say anything now! He has no children, all he has is the "Ming Ming" world son Han Weijun, the humble traitor! He could not wait to stab the treacherous child with his own hands, but he had to pretend to protect him and pamper him in front of everyone. Thinking about it, Han Lingfu just felt like a yellow lotus with a mouth full, bitter and difficult. However, he could only grit his teeth and swallow it, for the sake of his dominance, endure the humiliation at this time. As long as he can laugh to the end, all this is nothing but the past. He will find a famous healer, and he will always have a son! "Father Emperor taught." Han Lingfu finally lifted his head resolutely, his eyes washed with tears flashing like black gems, including ashamed, but without regret. He said to the emperor hard and steadfastly: "The son-son only likes Bai ... the son-son doesn''t, the father emperor doesn''t want to blame him." Han Lingfu looked at it with deep affection, but only when he knew how much humiliation and pain he had endured, he said this "red sincerity". When it comes to his later words, his last few words are already trembling, but this tremor is another taste in the ears of others. Liu Gonggong on the side also secretly sighed. The emperor froze for a long time, and after a long time, finally returned to God. He almost forgot that his son was an infatuation, and he had always been infatuated with Bai Mu Xiao. He had done a lot of ridiculous things for that Bai Mu Xiao, and he did not hesitate to care about him. The emperor couldn''t help remembering the things of Xiaosan and Bai Muxiao in the past years: In order to marry Bai Mu Xiao as the main room, Xiao San intends to adopt her to Nangong Qin ... Bai Muxiao misbehaved, and when she was unmarried, she shared with Xiaosan personally. Bai Muxiao pretends to be a talented woman with other people''s poems. The criminal deceives the monarch, but Xiao San doesn''t care ... ... Xiao San even begged to approach him, hoping to marry Bai Mu Xiao as the right consort! Previously, the emperor had always thought that Han Lingfu was just a hothead when he was young, but he did not expect that he was so infatuated with the little girl. Because he only liked that Bai Mu Xiao, she only let her have children in her life. Ridiculous, ridiculous! The emperor hated looking at Han Lingfu without steel, but he was just a woman. The words of the emperor''s reprimand had come to his lips, but in the end he turned into a sigh. Yeah, with Xiao San''s deep affection for Bai Mu Xiao, how could she be willing to send her to others to do the scandalous "turn of success"! Even if Xiaosan''s body really has any problems, she feels that Ziyi is hopeless. With so many women in his house, she can also pick up a girl to send it out. She gave birth to her son and held it in Bai Muxiao''s house. Go to spoil your favorite woman! Thinking of this, the emperor already believed Han Lingfu in seven or eight minutes, saying, "Primary three, get up. Whatever happens, I''ll make it for you!" The emperor said so, Han Lingfu completely reassured himself, knowing that he had done most of this ... His eyes flickered slightly, but he didn''t get up, raised his face, and said indignantly to the emperor again: "Father Emperor, the children and ministers have always acted properly, and the wind is bright, and they have never offended anyone, but have been slandered ... "he hoeed his head vigorously at the emperor," please ask the emperor to rule for his son and his son, and find out who defiles his reputation! " Han Ling was stunned and did not get up for a long time. The emperor also kept silent for a long time, and the hall suddenly became quiet, and it was strangely quiet. The emperor''s eyes flashed, thinking of the queen. The first person to talk about the rumor of "commissioning" was the Queen. Did the queen really gossip with herself, or did she intentionally Eradicate dissidents! Once Xiaosan''s reputation is ruined, the most profitable is not Xiaowu, except for Xiaowu, there is no one else. Now that Xiao Wu is in the middle of the North Korea, what''s the queen''s fear? Thinking, the emperor''s complexion became more dignified and displeased. I don''t know how long it took, the emperor finally said, "Primary three, get up. I promise you, I will definitely check." Han Lingfu could not help but draw a shallow arc on Jun''s face almost on the ground. This is done! "Thank you, Father!" Han Lingfu gratefully gratefully again. After a scent of incense, Han Lingfu left the emperor''s palace, the waist stick was straight, and the unspeakable depression before had completely disappeared at this moment. At this time, near noon, the sun was the brightest. The soft sunlight of late autumn was sprinkled on Han Lingfu''s body, so that the brocade with the gold thread sparkling in the sun, lining his entire body and graceful, personable . After walking down the stone steps, Han Lingfu stood still for a moment, looked up at the bright sun hanging high in the sky, his eyes bloomed brilliantly. The weather in Wangdu was cloudy and sunny, sometimes sunny, cloudy, and violently windy, so that the court and the government were a little nervous and careful, lest they accidentally fall into this muddy cement pond, getting deeper and deeper ... For the southern part of China, thousands of miles away, the wind of the capital is rainy, it seems that it can''t blow here, but some subtle influence has occurred in many unexpected places ... In a small town in southern Xinjiang, two young men with accents of the king were walking around while holding the horse, while staring blankly around. "Second Brother," the younger boy turned his head and looked at the young man who was more than half his head taller than him, and said with uncertainty, "Are you sure you want to go to Luo Yuecheng?" "Yi ... Ayi, you can rest assured." The young man patted his chest and said confidently, "Surely! Besides, we haven''t asked before, this is Maofeng Town, Maofeng Town is just away from Luo Yuecheng. Not far! Wait out of town and walk half a day, we will be there! " The young man looked at the youth and was dubious. It was really the same way. The young man didn''t know how many times he said "definitely yes", but the fact is that they didn''t know how many times he went wrong this way. Originally, at the speed of both of them, they should have arrived at Luo Yue City at the end of October, but now it is the third day of November, and Luo Yue City is still in the shadow. "Mum ..." The teenager''s belly suddenly made an embarrassing tweet, and his handsome face could not help but become a crimson. In Wangdu, he never knew what it was like to be hungry. Now it s okay. In just one month, he experienced various conditions with his second brother: lost, sleeping, stolen, hungry ... The young people on the side certainly heard this voice, and touched themselves up and down, but only found a copper plate, which could not even afford a hoe. The young man shook his head embarrassedly, "Ayi, I blame me!" If he had lost his wallet accidentally yesterday, they would not have eaten even a meal ... The boy glanced at him as if to say, of course it was your fault. But the last exit was: "Second Brother, let''s hurry up, as long as we reach Luo Yuecheng ..." Before he finished speaking, I heard a cold voice coming from behind a girl, which seemed to sound familiar: "The second son, are you the second son?" Both of them were embarrassed, and the original made Burdell suddenly look good. This time, it''s okay. When they meet acquaintances, they say they have food! The two hurriedly looked at the sound and saw not far away. Two 15-year-old girls and one 67-year-old girl were watching them. The middle girl was dressed in a lake-colored mule, and her beautiful face was surprised. The color, it is clear that the person who just spoke should be her! The girl looked familiar, but where did she see it? !! Yuan Lingbai is still thinking, and the teenager next to him has blurted out in surprise: "Sister sister!" The teenager couldn''t even care about the horse. Xiao Xing looked at the boy suspiciously, but he didn''t respond until the other party approached, looked at his familiar eyebrows, flashed aura, and blurted out: "Sister Yi!" This is a coincidence! Today, Xiao Yan will come to Maofeng Town suddenly, for the girl next to her. The girl''s surname is Yu, originally from Luo Yuecheng. Since the death of her parents, relatives in the family have divided her family''s inheritance and said she took turns to take care of her until she grew up. After that, the little girl was cuddled among relatives. Kicking and kicking, also as a maidservant. A year has passed, and these relatives are watching the little girl becoming more and more unpleasant, and they are thinking of sending her to a fool as a child to raise children ... An old neighbor looked at the little girl and was pitiful, so he went to Wushantang and asked if he could accept the little girl. Xiao Xun happened to be in Shantang, so he went to pick up the person himself, who knew that the little girl was no longer there and was sent away. I came to the fool''s house in Maofeng Town, so Xiao Yan hurried to Maofeng Town again, and successfully received the little girl of the Yu family ... I didn''t expect to accidentally see a familiar face here, so I tried it Asked ... It turned out to be Wangdu''s old man who hadn''t seen him for a few years! Looking at Yuan Yuyi, the corner of Xiao Min''s mouth could not help a bright smile. Yuan Yuyi actually came to Nanjiang with Yuan Lingbai. If Dazhu knows it, she will be very happy! "My sister, it''s so nice to meet you. My second brother and I are going to Luo Yuecheng ..." Yuan Yuyixi said indignantly. I met Xiao Yan here, and Yuan Lingbai and Yuan Yuyi were both relieved. This time, the meal has fallen, and the carriage has fallen too-Yuan Yuyi naturally followed Xiao Xiao in her carriage and looked at the pastry in the carriage. His eyes became bright ... Soon, the carriage turned around and turned out. Fengzhen. Looking at Maofeng Town, which is getting farther and farther behind, Yuan Yuyi really couldn''t wait to appreciate Yuan Lingbai''s hand blade. He also said "definitely right". If he followed the same way as he did recently, they would probably go again. I couldn''t reach Luo Yuecheng in the last few days ... The carriage drove all the way to Luo Yuecheng. Ling Xiao, who was also a horseman, girl, and dark guard, also knew that the people in the carriage were all at home, and drove the carriage quickly, and returned to Luo Yuecheng before the sun set ... No one sent Xiao Xiao to inform Nangong Yu. After returning to the palace, she let Ling Xiao go to settle the girl. She directly brought the boy-dressed Yuan Yuyi into Bixiao Hall and brought it to Nangong Yu under the eyes of everyone. In the house. When Nangong Yu saw Yuan Yuyi, she was almost dumbfounded, and slowly blinked, almost thinking that she was dreaming. Xiao Ao showed a playful smile on the side, and she knew that Auntie would be very happy. "Sister Yi!" After a while, Nangong Xi finally blurted out, suddenly stood up from Luo Han''s bed, strode towards the original Yuyi with great joy. The children and thrushes on the side exchanged a secret secret, and it has been a long time since they saw Shi Zifei as a child, as if she had returned to the capital of the king. The two grasped each other''s hands, and looked at each other''s familiar faces and seemed a bit strange, knowing that they should be happy, but could not help but have some inexplicable soreness in their eyes. It was Yuan Yuyi who took the lead and said, "Yi Er, it seems that Ai takes good care of you." Her child is taller and plump ... and even more beautiful! The pearl-like brilliance between her eyebrows meant that she was doing well. Ai did not disappoint Mi Er for his thousands of miles. Yuan Yuyi smiled, faintly with tears in her smile. At one time, she thought that she would never see her in this life. It seems that she is really impermanent! "That''s natural." Nangong Yu smiled, confident. Two long-awaited close friends met and smiled. After a while, their emotions were calmed down a little, and Nangong Ai hurried to greet Yuan Yuyi to sit down and ordered the aunt to have tea. The heated atmosphere in the room gradually calmed down. Nangong Yu also didn''t go round, and when she opened the door, she asked, "Sister Yi, how come you came to southern Xinjiang?" When she asked, Xiao Yan also looked at Yuan Yuyi with curiosity. Yuan Yuyi was really in a hurry, and she also dressed as a man ... Let her have a vague feeling. This is not like visiting friends, but more like avoiding disasters. Subtle feeling. Yuan Yuyi looked bitter, sighed, and said, "My mother asked me to come out and avoid ..." Hearing that Nangong and Xiao Yan looked at each other, both confused. "Since the emperor''s uncle has awakened from this stroke, his temper has become more and more moody." In her surprised eyes, Yuan Yuyi cried with a bitter smile. After the emperor awakened from the coma, he learned from the mouth of the five princes that the peace talks over Xiye were going well, and he began to think about the peace with Xiye. The royal family did not have a princess of appropriate age, so they had to choose from the royal family. More than five years ago, the emperor had sought out Yuncheng in order to get in touch with Xi Ye, and he planned to choose the original Yuyi. However, Yuncheng rejected it and taught the emperor a pass ... "... This time, the emperor''s uncle saw that my marriage had not been settled, and thought of me again. He also specially called in his mother to test the meaning of the mother. The mother naturally did not agree. After returning, the mother said that the emperor''s uncle had a temper over the years It s getting weirder, it s very different from before ... Yuan Yuyi said in a hard tone, his expression was dim. Outside the house, the autumn wind was blowing, the leaves were swaying, and the sound of that crippling lined Yuan Yuyi''s voice with a bit of amusement. Nangong Yuan looked at Yuan Yuyi without blinking, and felt a little distressed. If it is absolutely necessary, no one wants to leave home. Nangong Xi frowned slightly, could not help but think of Han Qixia. However, compared to Han Qixia, Yuan Yuyi had Yuncheng as a mother who was devoted to her daughter, and she was much happier. Yuan Yuyi sighed, cheered up, and then said, "My mother even had nightmares for a few nights after that, and I was afraid that one day the emperor and uncle would twist up and stop him, and said that the third princess would be me. The lesson from the past ... "Thinking of the three princesses who are close to Kui Lang, and the third princess who is now widow, Yuan Yuyi''s complexion is extremely complicated." So, my mother simply asked my brother to take me away from Wangdu in the name of travel ... " Also avoid being remembered by the emperor. After a moment of silence, Yuan Yuyi''s expression became brisk again, and she blinked, and said, "As for coming to southern Xinjiang, that''s what my brother and I mean!" Yuan Lingbai wanted to meet Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe, and Yuan Yuyi also wanted to come here to see Nangong Yu and Han Qixia. Yuan Yuyi smiled with his palm and said, "Maybe my second brother and I can take this opportunity to attend the wedding of cousin crane and cousin Xia. Liu Niang must be envious of me." Nangong Yu knows of course that Yu-Yi Yuan is just playing in pain, but playing in pain is always better than falling out. Nangong smiled at the corner of his mouth, and his warm eyes could not help falling on the white scar that was almost invisible on the right of Yuan Yuyi''s face. There were many pictures of the past in his mind. Once, Yuan Yuyi would go for a scar. Dead, she is quite different now. "Sister Yi ..." Seeing Yuan Yuyi couldn''t hide her tired face, Nangong Yu wanted to let her go to rest early and talk about the old together later, but she didn''t want to say half of what she said, a familiar cry The sound came from the direction of the inner room, making everyone in Dongji room froze. What Yuan Yuyi thought of, her eyes brightened, and she blurted out: "It''s Yu brother! I haven''t seen Yu brother yet." She remembers that there are more than nine Yu brothers from Ai and Xiaoer Month. During the conversation, a curtain sounded, and the silk lady had come in with a little girl in a cat costume. The little girl was still crying. When she saw her mother, she stopped crying. The servants in Bixiaotang have already seen strangeness. It s been a long time since the younger grandson woke up and could nt find her concubine. What she is most afraid of after waking up every day is that she does nt see her. He, as long as he saw the concubine, Xiao Shisun naturally did not cry. Yuan Yuyi stared at the orange "big cat" without blinking, with a corner of her mouth, with a smile: "Well, this clothes is really interesting, dressed like a big cat." The little guy couldn''t understand other words, but he could understand the word "cat", and immediately looked at Yuan Yuyi with a sound, and his mouth responded milkily: "Meow" He looked at Yuan Yuyi and blinked curiously at the **** shiny eyes. Everyone in the room couldn''t help it. Nangong Gong also covered his mouth with a smile, this orange cat suit was specially designed for Xiao Ju by his nephew. Since Xiao Yi gave this suit to Xiao Yu Xiao, the little guy has been particularly popular, and he wants to wear it every day. He looks really cute when playing with cat Xiaobai and Xiaocheng. Xiao Yi has already painted several pictures. I drew it and carefully framed it. Yuan Yuyi blinked at the chubby little man in Niu Ni''s arms. He looked very cute, his round face was tender and white and ruddy, and the hair from the cat''s cap was dark and dense. A pair of peach blossom eyes that are very similar to Xiao Yi are less cunning, but a little bit more naive and cute, and they can see Yuan Yuyi''s eyes can not be moved. "Yi Er, Yu Brother looks so beautiful!" Yuan Yuyi praised fascinated. Nangong Yan quickly instructed the nurse to take the little guy to salute Yuan Yuyi, and coaxed him to be called "aunt", but the little guy didn''t cooperate at all and just called "meow" a few times, as if treating him as himself It''s little orange. Yuan Yuyi didn''t mind it either. She kept looking at the little guy in Niu Niang''s arms, teased him for a while, and found a jade lock from her bosom, saying: "Brother Yu, this is a meeting gift prepared by your aunt. Fortunately, my aunt is hiding herself. If it is placed on my second brother ... your uncle Bai, it must be gone with the money bag! " Yuan Yuyi revealed a lot of jokes and heard a lot of information. He heard Nangong Yan secretly funny: this Abai act is still so unstable ... Yuan Yuyi personally put on that jade lock for Xiao Xiao Yu, and Xiao Xiao Yu immediately stretched out his small claws to grab it, squeezed it tightly in his hand, and giggled. This smile fascinated Yuan Yuyi and laughed stupidly: "Ye brother, you like it." Xiao Xiaoyu''s dark eyes stared at Yuan Yuyi, thinking about the cat and thinking about the jade. He felt that this person really fit his own mind, stretched out his arms, and made her look like she would hold her. Yuan Yuyi was dumbfounded, looking at the soft guy as if it would be broken with a touch, where did she dare hug. The corner of Nangong''s mouth evokes an interesting arc. No child is better than her mother. She probably can guess why the little guy likes Yuan Yuyi. This is probably a kind of fate between people. The silk lady took a quick glance at Nangong Yan and sent Xiao Shisun directly to the arms of Yuan Yuyi ... Soon, Xiao Xiao Yu sat contentedly on Yuan Yuyi''s knee. He drummed his palms in excitement, but Yuan Yuyi, who circled his swollen waist, was stiff like a puppet. The little guy is soft, fragrant, and gentle. She also has a nephew, but not as cute as Xiao Yu, and has never been so close to her. so good! There is a warm current in Yuan Yuyi''s heart. If she has a child in the future, will she be as cute as a little one? Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but think of her unsuccessful marriage and was a little lost. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1473： 778 volumes "One by one ..." The sound of milky milk sounded in the ears of Yuan Yuyi, who was a bit shy. She froze for a while, then the little guy shouted "Auntie". The little guy is calling her! Yuan Yuyi looked at Xiao Yu in disbelief, couldn''t help but bowed her head and kissed the little guy''s delicate cheek, praised: "Yu brother is so smart!" The small meat ball tilted the cat''s head and drew a small meat hand to her. Yuan Yuyi leaned down perfectly, and then he heard "Hello," and the little boy kissed her on the cheek. , Then raised the rattle in her hand, and looked at her with an earnest look. Yuan Yuyi looked at him, took the rattle drum tentatively, and turned it around a few times. The little kid immediately showed her face and gave her an encouraging smile. She took a tambourine and shook it occasionally. "Hmm ..." The regular sound of rattle echoed in the room, occasionally mixed with the crisp bell sound of tambourine and the joyful laugh of the little guy. Yuan Yuyi was so busy coaxing the little guy that he had long lost the previous trace of loss and shackles. . The children looked aside with amusement, thinking: after the Lord Wang, Xiao Shisun used the "beauty smile" to subdue a "sister of the skirt" who was willing to "spend a lot of money" for him. The little guy was hungry after playing for a while, and the silk mother served him to eat. The little guy was well-educated. When he ate, he stopped playing, devotedly ate his custard, and occasionally looked with curious big eyes. Nangong in the house greeted them. "Sister Yi," Nan Gongwen said to Yuan Yuyi, "I''ll let people clean up the hospital. You go to wash first. Let''s take a break earlier. We have something to say tomorrow. You and your sister The shape is similar. She also has some new clothes that she hasn''t worn yet, and I''ll let you take them to you later ... " Yuan Yuyi was a little stunned, but she didn''t treat politely with Nangong and accepted it calmly. Because of their many years of friendship, there is no need to say much about many things. After that, Yuan Yuyi followed the thrush to settle in the guest house, and Nangong Yu asked Bai Hui to go to the king of Zhennan. He wanted to leave Yuan Lingbai and Yuan Yuyi to live in the palace. The king of Zhennan heard that it was Yuncheng. The princess and girl from the Princess Princess Palace visited and promised. After a while, the entire palace was known to the guests from all over the city. Since the third princess came to southern Xinjiang, there has been no guests in the palace for a long time. The people are busy, and there is a little commotion. On the next day, Yuan Yuyi, who had a good night''s rest, had a lot of spirits. With Yuan Lingbai, he greeted Zhennan King with Nangong Yuan. Yuanling Bai was sweet, and he complimented Zhennan Wang well. When the Zhennan king was full of energy, he couldn''t help feeling: Didn''t he say that he was close to Zhu? Why are some of his friends in Wangdu talking more than he can! According to the truth, the two brothers and sisters should visit the three princesses who are also in Luo Yuecheng when they met the queen of Zhennan, but they did not mention the matter, as if they did not know that the three princesses were also in the city. The original brother and sister settled down in the palace, and Yuan Yuyi was okay. He could chat and play with Nangong Yan, Xiao Yan, and Xiao Xiao Yu. By contrast, Yuan Lingbai was very boring. I thought that neither brother Xiao Yi nor Fu Yunhe were in Luo Yuecheng. Nangong Yu also knew this. On the fifth day of November, she called Han Qixia together, and they went to Anlan Palace to hang out. The two brothers and sisters who have never been to the Mazu Temple look very fresh, excited and excited, and even the king''s disturbances are as far away as the past life. First paid homage to Mazu, and enjoyed the scenery in the garden of the backyard of Anlan Palace. The sun was almost noon, and everyone went towards the West Chamber, planning to use some fast food. The crowd walked slowly while talking, leisurely. Facing the comfortable autumn wind, looking at a few friends, Yuan Yuyi''s uneasiness and uneasiness from thousands of miles disappeared in the wind, and she smiled and looked at the blue sky and sighed: "South Xinjiang, it''s great!" Compared to Wangdu, Nanjiang is no exaggeration to say that it is a paradise. Then, Yuan Yuyi looked at Han Qixia and said with emotion: "Cousin Xia, thank you for coming to South Xinjiang." Otherwise, even if Han Qixia escaped from Kui Lang, naturally there is now the new West Night King ... Han Qixia also knows why Yuan Yuyi came to southern Xinjiang, with a smirk in her expression. Thinking of the capital, thinking of the chapel, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but sighed, talking about Han Huaijun''s troop journey to the West Xinjiang; the emperor''s stroke; the Shun County King framed the five princes; Yongyang exposed Shun County The king poisoned the emperor ... Yuan Lingbai occasionally uttered a few words to add, this pile, piece by piece is really unpleasant, and even the surrounding atmosphere became dull ... Between words, the West Chamber has appeared in front of everyone, and the seductive aroma of food floated out from the yard with the breeze, which caused people to move with their index fingers, and subconsciously accelerated their pace. At this time, a person wearing The middle-aged woman with grape-colored silk **** came out of the yard. Nangong h They haven''t responded yet, and the woman has spoken in surprise: "Second Concubine, Girl Xiao!" She stepped forward diligently to show them a gift, and she was very happy, "What a coincidence!" This mother-in-law Exactly, what you ask for! ... It seems that even the mother-in-law are on their side. "Mrs. Chang." Nangong Yan and Xiao Yan reciprocated. This woman is exactly Chang Huaixi''s mother, Madam Chang. Madam Chang looked at the others who were next to Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu without notice, and immediately found that the original Ling Bo and Sister were a little embarrassed, and secretly wondered who they were, looking at them as if they were intimate with Shi Zifei. . Could it be that Shi Zifei is looking at Xiao Xiao? Mrs. Chang couldn''t help coming up with this idea, but she quickly rejected it. No, if you look at it, it should be accompanied by the elder of the man. Mrs. Chang relaxed a little and greeted Xiao Yan warmly: "Girl Xiao, my sister Wei told me about her yesterday, and sister Wei said that she hadn''t seen Xiao Xiao in a few days. Miss, if Xiao Xiao is fine, she often comes to play with Wei Wei ... " Xiao Ye also had a good impression of Chang Huanwei, and he answered it seriously: "When I have time, I will send a post to the house." If Mrs. Chang had prepared a stomach, she wanted to seduce Xiao Xun to play at home, but she did not want to be so easy, her eyes narrowed and she hurriedly echoed. When she saw that Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu had a guest, she didn''t stay any longer, and she immediately left. Xiao Zheng glanced at the back of Mrs. Chang, and was about to continue to move forward, but suddenly thought of something, so she did not take the step, and put it back. She remembered! There was a regular family on the orders that Dasao gave her last month. She still remembers that Chang Wugong was in the new camp, just like the master of Yingying ... Looking at Xiao Yan, who had a hindsight, Yuan Yuyi hid her mouth and snickered, and noticed something vaguely. After all, she was also taken by her mother Yuncheng to experience similar situations several times. "Yuer," Yuan Yuyi whispered to Nangong Yi''s ear, "Is that for the younger sister?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly and said implicitly, "I have seen a few of them, and they are all good. I haven''t decided yet ..." That is to say that the Chang family is just a certain family selected by several families. Yuan Yuyi raised her eyebrows with interest, glanced at Xiao Yan again, and said jokingly: "Yi Er, you are not my age, but you are like raising an eldest daughter. Sure enough, Long Nu is like a mother ... Then she said with some emotion, It''s not easy to control the family. It seems that I''d better marry a younger child in the future Although Yuan Yuyi deliberately lowered her voice, they were close to each other. In fact, Yuan Lingbai and Xiao Yan also heard clearly. Yuan Lingbai''s brows frowned, how could he not be ashamed of this younger sister. The next instant, I heard Xiao Yan''s heart said, "Sister Yi, I feel the same way." Looking at Xiao Yan''s solemn look, Yuan Yuyi laughed loudly, and the clear laughter echoed around ... Seeing this, Nangong Yu and Han Qixia secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The two knew that Yuan Yuyi''s marriage was not smooth, and they were also worried about her worries. Now they are all relieved. The two of them quickly exchanged a look, since Yuan Yuyi came to Nanjiang, they took her for fun. When a woman is alive, she has a few more opportunities to travel thousands of miles away and enjoy exotic scenery! "Sister Sister, you are so intimate, even if Sister Er handles it for you, it''s like nothing, not like some people ..." Yuan Yuyi said, looking at Yuan Lingbai with a certain meaning. Mother Yuncheng didn''t know how many girlfriends had been arranged for the second brother, but this wild horse just looked down on. For a time, Nangong Yu, Xiao Yu and Han Qixia all looked at Yuan Lingbai. Yuan Lingbai shrugged a little innocently. Whoever made his mother pick all the ladies, all of them were boring and uninteresting, he always has to find a marriage partner to get married! Otherwise, isn''t that harming the girl? "Forget it, second brother, you still don''t harm other girls." Yuan Yuyi shook her head and sighed and said the elder brother''s voice, she came to Nanjiang all the way, can you know how unreliable the original Lingbai ... Brother is still a child who has not grown up! The girls all listened to it. Yuan Ling Bai snorted softly, with a look of "his man is too lazy to care about small women". How can these little girls understand him! Rather than marrying, he is more like going to the military camp and going to the battlefield like Fu Yunhe and Han Huaijun ... but his mother just disagrees and has to keep him at home! However, now that he has come to South Xinjiang, the Emperor is far away, and his mother can''t control him anymore, this is a great opportunity! Thinking about it, Yuan Lingbai''s eyes were shining brightly, and he quietly glanced at Nangong Yan, and planned to return to Bi Xiaotang to talk to Dazhen. Talking and laughing, the group went into the room to enjoy Suezhai ... When they left from Anlan Palace and returned to Bixiao Hall, it was a while ago, and everyone returned to their places. Only the original order Bai quietly came to Nangong to discuss his ideas, and said that he wanted to join the army. Said: "Dasao, can I count on you all?" He looked eagerly at Nangong Yan, looking like a little milk dog with a wagging tail, and saw that Nangong Yan really could not bear to refuse him. "Abo, I can''t do this ..." Seeing Yuan Lingbai suddenly turned into a weak little pup, Nangong Xu continued, "I have to write to ask your brother." In the next moment, Yuan Lingbai''s eyes became bright again, and he solemnly asked Nangong Yan for a while, which meant that his life and his future would be entrusted to Dayun Yunyun, and finally he was happy. The ground went away, and he saw Nangong smirk. That day, a grey carrier pigeon flew out of Bixiaotang ... After getting the guarantee from Nangong Yu, the original Ling Bai''s mind was settled, and he practiced martial arts in the performance field of Bixiao Hall every day ... Until five days later, on the tenth of November, Bixiao Hall welcomed another Just a white carrier pigeon, Bai Hui quietly sent a note to Yuan Lingbai, who was so happy that he left Luo Yuecheng the same day ... As a result, Luo Yuecheng returned to its original calmness, and each day is just some family length. No one had expected that on November 15, a storm suddenly struck without warning, and a decree of decree was rushed to Zhennan Royal Mansion, shaking the entire Royal Mansion-- "Carried in Fengtian, the emperor said: There is now the eldest daughter of the king of Zhennan, Xiao, who knows reasonably, dignified and gentle, and gentle Jiashushun. She is specially named Princess Xiping. Looking at this imperial decree, the king of the south, the nangong and the xiao, each looked different, and the hall was silent for a while. King Zhennan looked at the imperial edict in horror, only to be convinced that the emperor wanted his eldest daughter and pro-West night ... It is naturally not a good thing to be pro-Western, but resistance is a major sin of the Nine Nine. King Zhennan frowned slightly, looking a little hesitantly at Xiao Ao. After Xiao Xu''s initial shock, he calmed down quickly, resolutely said: "The father and the king don''t have to be embarrassed. The daughter is the eldest daughter of Zhennan''s palace. While enjoying the glory, naturally she should also bear the corresponding responsibility. The purpose is to let her daughter and pro-Xi Ye, then the daughter will go. " Xiao Yan''s dark eyes were calm and calm, and there seemed to be a kind of maturity beyond his age. She told herself in her heart that not going to be a relative is resistance, and she must not affect the Zhennan Palace for her own sake. "My sister, you are grown up and sensible." Zhennan Wang looked at Xiao Xiao with relief, only to think that this daughter was not like her daring mother Xiao Fangshi, who was more like herself, knowing that she was thinking of Wangfu. At this time, Nangong uttered his voice: "Sister, please go down first, it''s up to your father and brother." Xiao Yan didn''t ask much, and his blessing retired. Nangong looked at Xiao Yang away, and then blessed the king of Zhennan solemnly. He said, "Father Wang, daughter-in-law thinks this is not easy ..." "Shizi, do you mean ..." King Zhennan raised an eyebrow in confusion, wasn''t it just a kiss? What else could not be simple? Nan Gongxi said eagerly: "Father Wang, you think that there are so many noble girls in the king, and they want to pick a girl to go out with, and they are everywhere. This inexplicably falls on her sister-in-law. I''m afraid it happened for a reason. " The king of Zhennan heard the story of Nangong Yu, and he was a bit strange, showing his solemn look, and said, "Yeah, there are so many ancestors in the king. Why did you pick the sister?" The more Wang Nan thought, the more she thought that Shi Zifei was right. Nangong''s eyes flickered, and his eyes were half-closed: "Father, now that we are committing a crime on the western night, my southern army went to support in western Xinjiang, and the battle has not yet ended. At this time, our Zhennan palace is still careful to avoid the suspect ... I thought that if the sister-in-law and the pro-Xi Ye, the relationship between our Zhennan Royal Mansion and the Xi Ye would be unclear. " The Zhennan king froze for a moment, and his heart felt awkward: what the concubine said was that once her sister and the pro-Xiye, they would be regarded as their in-laws. Nan Gongxi quickly looked at the thoughtful face of King Zhennan, and continued, "Father Wang, daughter-in-law is afraid that this is the emperor trying to test our Zhennan King''s House, and testing whether we ..." Bad heart. The last four words, Nangong Yan, didn''t say a word, but it had already appeared in Zhennan King''s heart. That''s right, the emperor has always been uneasy about their Zhennan royal palace, so they kept the son of the king for so many years ... In this case, the emperor let the royal palace girl and pro-Xiye, aren''t they afraid of Zhennan Will the Wangfu and Xiye get online and join hands with each other in the future? !! The emperor has always been suspicious ... By the way, the emperor must be "throwing stones and asking for directions"! "This thing must not be answered!" Zhennan Wang eagerly blurted out, his back was wet for a moment, and his heart was afraid for a while. If they received the decree from the royal palace of Zhennan, they would immediately agree with their relatives. The emperor would surely think that their royal palace of Zhennan had an indomitable heart and wanted to pass the enemy to the West. "Snapped!" As soon as King Zhennan shot the table, Dayi said loudly: "Our King of Zhennan is loyal to Dayu and the court. There is no disagreement. The girl in Wangfu will never marry him." With that said, he looked at Nangong Yan with admiration and rubbed his beard, but she still thought it through! Marry a wife and marry a wise man! Nan Gongxi looked admirably at King Zhennan once again and was blessed: "Father Wang Yingming." After a pause, Nangong turned around and said with a smile: "Father Wang, Yu Geer has been remembering his father recently. Every time he plays the single drum sent by his father, he is called Zuzu. After a while, my daughter-in-law asked her to take care of you ... " As soon as Nangong Min talked about the single drum, Zhennan King seemed to think of something and hurriedly said, "Oh, my king promised Yu Ge to send him a whole set of various drums, which were already delivered yesterday. When he came, the king would send it to Yu brother. "Then, the king of Zhennan couldn''t wait to give his grandson a gift. Nangong smiled deeper in the corner of his mouth and said, "There I have thanked Father Yu for Brother Ge." The thrush on the side of the eyebrow bowed to the eye, struggling hard to smile, and watching Shi Zifei coax the Lord into submission, completely following Shi Zifei''s mind, this is really more exciting than the playbook. After leaving the hall, Nan Gongxi let the Xiao Xiaoyu go to the Wang Shu''s study outside to play with his grandfather. Of course, the more important purpose was to divert the attention of Zhennan King, lest he be too idle and "think wildly." Nan Gongzhen went to Yue Biju to meet Xiao Yan. At this point, the night had fallen, the moon stars in the night sky were thin, and the silver moonlight softly sprinkled in the yard, lighting up the road for the aunts and aunts. In southern Xinjiang in November, the night was already a bit cold, and both of them were surrounded by thick cloaks, Xiao Xiao''s look in the night breeze looked a little serious. "Ma''am, you don''t need to ..." Xiao Xun thought that Nangong Xun had come to comfort her, but did not want Nangong Xun to pull out a ball of orange wool from the cape, handed it to Xiao Xuan, and interrupted Xiao Xun''s words. Xiao Yan was holding a hot little orange, dumbfounded. Nan Gongyi looked at Xiao Yan with a blink of an eye and said, "My sister, you are right. As a maid of honor, while enjoying the glory, you naturally should also take corresponding responsibilities. However, it has not arrived yet. When you take responsibility ... it is not a matter of whether you are willing to be close. "She said something meaningful. Xiao Zheng looked at Nangong Yu in doubt, and in a fog, Xiao Tang in her arms made a "meow" as if he was asking a question for the host. Nangong Yan smiled slightly, raised his eyes to the silver moon in the night sky, and said, "Sister Xi, there is no room for two tigers. The royal palace in the south of our town has always been the nail of the emperor ..." Xiao Zheng crooked his head and seemed to understand. On the surface, Ma''s words, on the surface, she understood, but she didn''t understand whether it had anything to do with whether she was with Xixi Ye. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan again, and said, "In any case, sister, you don''t need to bother with this matter, just leave it to your elder brother." Under the night sky, Nangong Yan''s eyes were shining brighter, as if brighter than the bright moon, Xiao Yan could not help nodding, only listening to the sound of Da Xi''s smile into her ears through the cold night wind: "As the Prince of the Palace, this is the responsibility of your elder brother!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1474： 779 Cold Early the next morning, the angel who came to Luo Yuecheng from the capital to pass the order this time couldn''t wait to reach the door again. "Prince," the father-in-law Jiang Jiang shook the dust and asked with a grin. "Our family wants to ask Lord, when is Xiao Xiao going with our family to Wangdu, our family can return to the emperor and return to the emperor as soon as possible." . " Unexpectedly, King Zhennan shook his head and said decisively: "Gonggong Jiang, the little girl can''t go to the capital with the father ..." While talking, King Jinan gestured to Xiaoyi to return the decree to him. Father Jiang. Grandpa Jiang looked at the bright yellow imperial edict, couldn''t believe his ears, and blurted out with a sharp throat: "Master, you ... are you trying to resist the impossibility ?!" "Hey, Zhongxiao cannot be both!" Zhennan Wang said with emotion and half helplessness. "Gonggong Jiang, you only know one or the other. Our Zhennan King''s Mansion has been guarding southern Xinjiang for decades, first When my father led the Southern Army to retreat from the offensive of the Southern Barbarian Army, he swore before the battle that the southern palace of my town was incompatible with the barbarity. This matter is known throughout the southern Xinjiang ... so the girl in the royal palace of Zhennan must not Get married! " King Zhennan spoke righteously and impassionedly. At the end, his right palm slaps heavily on the case table, "slap-" Even the tea cup on the case table was shaken. Father Jiang was dumbfounded. Not to mention King Zhennan''s words are true or false, but the "barbaric" in the mouth of King Nan of the old town refers to "Southern Barbarian", not "Xi Ye". Jiang Gong spoke to his mouth, but swallowed back. Up and down the chapel, who knows that this town''s southern palace is not a soft persimmon kneaded by anyone. He said so much in case he was forced to stay in southern Xinjiang like Chen Rentai? Thinking of it, Jiang Gonggong felt a little stunned. The King of Zhennan, however, did not notice the wrongness of Father Jiang, and felt complacent. He thought that what he said just now is too beautiful. I must wait until the emperor knows it, and it is time to rest assured that they are in Zhennan''s palace! "Gonggong," Zhennan Wang said positively, "when the father-in-law returns to the capital, please also present your love to the emperor. The Zhennan King''s Mansion has been loyal to Dayu since his father. ... " If the king of Zhennan has a loyalty on the surface of the river, then he will send away the father-in-law Jiang. As for the father-in-law, his heart is very complicated. I don''t know if I should worry about my failure to complete the mission delivered by the emperor, but I am glad to leave safely. In southern Xinjiang ... Grandpa Jiang left so diligently where he came with the imperial edict. He left, but for Luo Yuecheng, this matter has just begun. Within half a day, the emperor asked the Xiao Xiao girl and pro-Xi Ye in Zhennan''s palace to spread out in the city like wings, and immediately set off There was a hustle and bustle, the king''s palace went up and down, and the streets and streets of the city were discussing this after dinner. Yuan Yuyi temporarily lives in Bixiaotang. Even if no one took the initiative to mention it to her, she would inevitably hear the gossip of mother-in-law''s mother-in-law, and she was worried and complicated. She had no idea that the emperor''s cousin even hit her sister''s head ... Now that the royal palace resists the imperative, how will the emperor''s cousin react? !! In this complicated mind, Yuan Yuyi went to Nangongyu''s courtyard. What was unexpected was that whether Nangongyu or Xiaoyu was surprisingly calm, as if nothing had happened in the past two days. The two of them There is no anger over this imperial edict, and there is no unease over the resistance. Everything is as usual. Seeing this, Yuan Yuyi also relaxed her heart and continued to play with Xiao Yu Xiao, walking around Luo Yue City with Nangong Yu, Xiao Yan and Han Qixia, trying all kinds of new things in the city, from jewelry, clothes, decorations to various food , Every day is pleasant and fulfilling ... At the same time, the Luo Yuecheng provinces also caused some ripples because of this imperial edict, especially those mansions who planned to hire Xiao Yue as a concubine, but the Zhennan royal government severely rejected the request of the emperor and relatives, and let them see When hope comes ... As for the consequences of Zhennan s resistance to the imperial palace, few people paid attention to it, one for two. Anyway, the royal palace was not the first time to protest against the imperial palace. The last time, the emperor claimed aggressively to conquer southern Xinjiang, but in the end It was not left to nothing, and even later they were asked to borrow troops from the South Xinjiang Army to solve the danger of the western border. Anyway, there is a world grandfather here, they just need to look at the world grandfather! In just three days, the tide in South Xinjiang gradually subsided. At the same time, on November 18th, Chu Liangcheng in the West Xinjiang also ushered in a sacred order, so that Chu Liangcheng, who had been rumbling in the wind, suddenly entered the severe winter. The cold wind howled. Emperor Weiyuanhou was sent by the emperor. He was a relative of the emperor. He came from thousands of miles, of course, not only to preach the order, but also to replace the Han Huaijun to preside over the whole situation in Xijiang. When Weiyuan Hou Yiyang read the decree in frustration, the hall was silent. Weiyuan Hou looked down at Han Huaijun high above the ground, and he shivered, and heard Han Huaijun''s stiff voice sounded: "Mr. Han Huaijun leads the gratitude, long live my emperor!" Han Huaijun took up the bright yellow imperial edict from Weiyuanhou''s hands with both hands. Then, he stood up, looked at Weiyuanhou less than three feet away, and stared straight at him. Han Huaijun was half a head taller than Weiyuan Hou, and all of a sudden, it seemed that the status of the two people instantly changed. The feeling of being overlooked made Wei Yuanhou feel uncomfortable and his lips became a straight line. Han Huaijun looked at Weiyuanhou indifferently, slowly holding his fist and asking, "Master Hou, dare to ask what you plan to do next?" Weiyuan Hou frowned, and said indifferently: "General Han, military secrets, a criminal in your area has no right to ask questions!" His tone was a little proud. Han Huaijun still looked at Weiyuanhou, a pair of dark eyes were difficult to distinguish, as deep as a bottomless abyss. Weiyuan Hou raised his hand, raised his voice and ordered: "Come! Bring General Han to Ben Hou!" Several relative soldiers behind Weiyuanhou hurried forward and clamped Han Huaijun from left to right. Han Huaijun''s relatives were all indignant. Although the emperor''s imperative, Weiyuanhou took over the Western Army. , But did not convict Han Huaijun, but the attitude of Weiyuanhou toward him was like treating a prisoner under one rank. They want to come forward, but they dare not act lightly because of Han Huaijun''s eyes. Han Huaijun took another look at Weiyuan Hou, and escorted by three or four soldiers, went out of the hall silently, only to hear the powerful command from Wei Yuan Hou Yan: "Vice General Gong, this time by you to Xi Ye Pass and book! " Han Huaijun''s eyes were deeper, but he didn''t stop and didn''t say a word. The soldiers took him to the courtyard in the northwest corner of the garrison government. The courtyard was closely guarded by a dozen soldiers ... After Wei Yuanhou sent the sum book here, three days later, Xi Ye sent an envoy, Dali, to Chu Liangcheng, and talked with Wei Yuanhou Chang several times. On November 23, after another long talk between you and me, the two parties finally reached an agreement. On this day, Han Huaijun, who had been under house arrest for several days, was taken out of the courtyard, and once again came to the main hall of the Shou Beifu. A few days later, Han Huai Jun Junlang had a lot of scum on his face. At the moment, a faint shadow seemed to be a bit daunting. Han Huaijun''s gaze quickly passed over Dali, who was the next head, and his eyes resembled the sea. Finally, he fell on Weiyuan Hou''s body and clenched his fist, "I don''t know what advice Hou Ye called for the general?" Wei Yuanhou and Dali Yan both looked at Han Huaijun, but they all had different thoughts, but they all showed a high taste. For them, Han Huaijun''s ending is already doomed! Wei Yuanhou''s eyes flashed a fine light, instead of talking to Han Huaijun, instead he turned to Dali and said: "Master Dali, this person ... I will leave it to you." Han Huaijun''s pupils shrank, and he asked Weiyuan Hou before Dali Yan: "Hou Ye, do you want to give the nightman to Xi Yeren?" Han Huaijun''s voice was cold, shocked, disappointed, and angry. "This is what the emperor meant?" Han Huaijun asked again, hard. Weiyuan Hou was stared at Han Huaijun''s eyes and stared at Han Huaijun without flinching. This time, he frankly said: "Han Huaijun, you live up to the sacred meaning, you are not in the right way, you are not in compliance with the purpose, and you are not enough to die. For atonement. " Wei Yuanhou did not directly answer Han Huaijun''s question, but the meaning is self-evident. The night before Weiyuan Hou left the capital, the emperor summoned him in the Imperial Study Room. Although he did not order him to convict Han Huaijun, he gave him a secret of "cheap things." Now, for the two countries to calm down the war, it is also time for him to "run cheap." If Han Huaijun''s life can be used to calm the war between the two countries, it is worth it! Dali looked at Han Huaijun''s eyes as if he were looking at a dead man, and reminded with an air of pride: "Weiyuanhou, don''t forget, there are people from the Southern Army!" After a pause, Dali Yan coldly emphasized: "Without Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang, we will never have peace talks in the West!" The expression and tone were unquestionable. "Master Dali," Weiyuan Hou said with a smile and hugged his fist. "You can rest assured that Ben Hou has sent someone to Jinglan City to ask Yao Lianghang to come here ... calculate the time, and it''s time for someone to arrive." Dayu Jun and Xi Ye have been confronting each other in the area of ??Chu Liangcheng for nearly two months. You entered and retreated. I entered and retreated. Half a month ago, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun joined forces to recapture Jinglan City. After that, Yao Lianghang led the southern army. Guarded in Jinglan City. Now, as long as Yao Lianghang is coaxed back with imperial edicts, the next step is simple ... Thinking, Weiyuanhou''s eyes flashed a touch of color. If this errand is completed, he will be the hero of Dayu, and their "Hou" government may become the "Government" government. As estimated by Wei Yuanhou, Vice Gong had arrived at Jinglan City at this moment and was asking Yao Lianghang outside the gate. It took a while for Yao Lianghang to be long overdue on the city wall, and Vice Admiral Gong, who looked down at the city, asked, "You said Weiyuan would like to see this general?" Vice Admiral Gong sitting across a brown horse looked up at Yao Lianghang and said loudly, "Our Lord Hou came by the order of the emperor, General Yao, please take a trip to Chu Liangcheng at the end." Yao Lianghang raised an eyebrow, seeming to have doubts, and asked, "Can you have imperial edicts ?!" "Our Lord Hou naturally has the imperial edict, and the imperial edict is in Chu Liangcheng." Vice Admiral Gong took out a gold medal engraved with "Rugao''s presence" from his arms, held up the gold medal and said, "There will be a gold medal at the end." Fortunately, Weiyuan had a foresight. I am afraid that those who knew the Southern Army would not be so obedient. "Well, that general will follow you." This remark by Yao Lianghang made Vice General Gong finally rest assured, and his eyes flashed a little. After a while, the heavy gate was rumbled open from the inside. Yao Lianghang led out with four or five Xuanjia soldiers, and the party set out immediately. The goal was naturally Chu Liangcheng. Chu Liangcheng and Jinglan City are only half a day away. Several of them are riding on a hundred miles of good horses. They arrived in Chu Liangcheng in less than two hours. At this moment, only half of the time is applied. The sun has begun to tilt westward ... There are many yellow sands in western Xinjiang, but in this short two-hour journey, their bodies are already covered with yellow sand. Chu Liang outside the city, at first glance seemed calm, the war did not leave too many traces on the wall. However, when Yao Lianghang entered the city, the atmosphere inside changed suddenly. "Treading ..." "Treading ..." The sound of rumbling footsteps came from all directions, and a group of murderous soldiers came out of the street, and surrounded several layers of Yao Lianghang. Above the city wall, there are dozens of archers holding big bows on standby. The bowstrings are tightened, and the dense arrows are pointed at Yao Lianghang. In the sun, the sharp arrows are shimmering, making people look trembling. Yao Lianghang looked around. People in the streets nearby couldn''t close their doors, but they were curious or opened a little door slit or moved a little window, watching the movement over the city gate. In the center of the spearhead, Yao Lianghang still sat across the horse and looked back at Vice Admiral Gong and asked, "Vice General Gong, what do you mean ?!" Vice Admiral Gong didn''t seem to hear Yao Lianghang''s voice, and looked eagerly to the front. Several soldiers with long knives retreated from both sides to make a narrow path. Weiyuanhou and Dali walked meteorously towards this side. Come over. Vice Admiral Gong hugged his fist in front of Weiyuan Hou: "Hou Ye, the end will be up to you." Weiyuan Hou responded and looked at Yao Lianghang, holding the bright yellow imperial edict in his hand and speaking uprightly: "Yao Lianghang, you are brave, you go against the rules and provoked the dispute between the two countries. You sin! What more can you say! " Wei Yuanhou is talking, but Yao Lianghang is watching Dali, although he doesn''t know this person, but from the other person''s dress, it can be guessed that this is a Xiye. Vice Admiral Gong didn''t move after seeing Yao Lianghang, and said with false pretense, "Yao Lianghang, you''re going to catch it!" Yao Lianghang finally looked at Weiyuanhou, and his young face was somber and unleashed with a strong momentum, which was a powerful momentum that was only experienced in battles. Yao Lianghang asked slowly: "Hou Ye, dare to ask me how about 10,000 soldiers in the Southern Army?" Weiyuan Hou frowned slightly, but Yao Lianghang didn''t intend to listen to his answer at all, and went on to say: "I have come from ten thousand soldiers and thousands of miles in the south of Xinjiang. Take back the four cities of Yamen City, Xileng City, Chu Liangcheng, and Jinglan City, but now Lord Hou wants the birds to hide? After a pause, he laughed mockingly, and said indignantly: "No, it is not the birds who are hiding in the bow, but the emperor to beg to Xi Ye, and we, the soldiers who are fighting for Da Yu as a gift, will congratulate Xi Ye! Hou Ye, the emperor is so, it really makes our soldiers chill and let those strangled Dayu people rest in the spirit of heaven! " Every sentence and every word of him contains righteous indignation and unwillingness, like waves, followed by waves, and the waves are shot higher and higher ... I do not know when, half of the houses nearby opened the door, and people came out of the house, sparse, mostly old and young. This city of Chu Liang was once occupied by the Xiye people for several months. When the city was broken, the Xiye people burned and plundered here, killing a lot of strong men. Today, the people in this city are less than half of the original. At this moment, these ordinary people with yellow skin and thin eyes are all looking at the imperial edict in Weiyuanhou''s hands. Their eyes are a bit sharp in the sun, like a knife ... Weiyuan Hou felt a little guilty in his heart, knowing nothing good. He hurriedly raised his voice and interrupted Yao Liang''s channel: "Nonsense! Yao Lianghang, to this day, you have to reverse black and white and intend to stigmatize the emperor! It is clear that you and Han Huaijun disobeyed, and started the war without authorization, killing the people of Western Xinjiang The house was ruined ... " Weiyuan Hou Zhenzhen asked with a geological geology: "You have created such a sin, Ben Hou asked if you have thought of these innocent people ?!" Yao Lianghang smiled at Weiyuanhou and stopped talking, his eyes moved to the rear, behind the crowd, several Xirong soldiers held Han Huaijun towards this side ... Yao Lianghang''s eyes flashed, and he suddenly moved. He heard only a few striding sounds. The soldiers waved his sword and approached him for half a step, but did not want Yao Lianghang to throw the scabbard on the ground, and then rolled over immediately. . His movement seemed to be a signal. Several relatives behind him also threw away the scabbard in his hand, and the sound of "pops" falling to and fro ... Does this mean Yao Lianghang was arrested? !! Weiyuan Hou froze for a while. I didn''t expect Yao Lianghang to take his fate so easily ... but then I thought, what else would he think if he didn''t surrender! They have tens of thousands of troops here, can Yao Lianghang be defeated by one enemy? !! Today''s Chu Liangcheng, the man is the master! Wei Yuanhou raised his hand and made a gesture. Immediately, the soldier approached and clamped Yao Lianghang''s arms behind him, and tied his wrists with a twine. When he saw this, Dali pouted a corner of his mouth and showed a satisfied smile. He took a few steps and hugged his fist towards Weiyuan Hou: "Hou Ye is really refreshing! When I go back, I will express the Lord and the general to my king and the general. Hou Ye''s sincerity. I believe you and our country can definitely rebuild the alliance! " Dali Yan spoke eloquently, and Weiyuan Hou was very happy, and he echoed: "I accept the Lord''s good wishes. I also hope that the adult must say something for me Dayu. I have absolute sincerity to negotiate with Xi Ye." Afterwards, Weiyuan Hou personally sent Dali to wait for a dry night, and Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang to send them out of the city. The sun gradually settled down. At this moment, half of the sky in the west had disappeared. The red sunset stained the clouds in the west, like fiery fire, blood, like the flowers on the other side of Huangquan Road, releasing an ominous breath. Dali Jun led more than 20 relatives and escorted two prisoner cars all the way to Liuquan City, which was dozens of miles away. As the sunset fell over the horizon, the sky became darker and darker. Darryl and his team hurried to light the torch with a torch, but the darkness was like a thick fog, and no matter how many torches were lit, it was only a few dozen feet away. Hurrying on the official road at night, Dal and his team raised their twelve minutes of vigilance, keeping an eye on the surroundings from time to time. "Treading ..." The sound of horseshoes and carts sounded loud in the silent night. After passing through a familiar pavilion, Dali Xu breathed a little sigh of relief, and said loudly, "After this Qili Pavilion, I will soon go to Liuquan City ..." The voice hadn''t dropped yet, he suddenly felt his back cold, and the hair on the back of his neck was already upright ... The word "careful" is too late to exit, only to hear a few continuous sounds from both sides of the official road, "Oh!" A soldier in front of him snorted and fell back from the black horse. There was a sharp arrow on his chest, and one of his feet was hooked on the stable. The horse ran forward in shock. Go, dragging his body forward. In the blink of an eye, everything was messed up! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1475： 780 wanton "Well" "boom" Immediately after that, there were several muffled hums and the sound of the ground staggered, and between the fingers, four or five other soldiers beside Daliyan stopped breathing and fell off the horse. The surroundings became more chaotic. The sharp arrows burst through the air and the screams of the horses began to fall. Several torches also fell down, and the wild grass on the roadside was burning ... The scorching flames quickly flew into a panic, making the frightened horse more panic-stricken. "Everyone be careful!" As Darley shouted, he drew out the long knife in the scabbard on the waist side. The long knife was horizontal, only to hear the sound of "snap", and the blade accurately blocked a feather arrow that hurled at him. Where it collided, it sparked Mars and flickered. In a riot, Dali''s sharp eyes sparkled in the flames and shouted: "They must be from the Southern Army, they are here to save people! Hurry up, show me people ..." The voice didn''t fall, but a burst of dense empty sounds came from all directions, like a large crowd of wasps ... There was no chance to finish Dali''s words. A sharp arrow shot like lightning from right in front of him. His eyes were so wide that he couldn''t react any more. The sharp arrow went straight through his neck. ... "Cuck!" Before the boundless darkness completely enveloped him, he seemed to hear the sound of sharp arrows penetrating his spine, and then knew nothing ... Darryl''s body fell backwards, and his eyes stared out like dead fish, among them dim, as if speaking silently, how could it be! How could he die! Dari was strangled to death, but the sharp arrows did not stop, and they continued to shoot ... "Hmm ..." When the surroundings were quiet, all the Xirongs fell, leaving only two prison cars and two young men detained in them. The torches ignited one after the other on both sides of the official road. With the burning wild grass around, the flames illuminated Fangyuan almost like a day, and also illuminated the faces of the two young men in the prison car. The same is two There was no surprise in people''s expressions, as if they had known that they would be saved; the difference was that the former eyes were bright and determined, while the latter eyes were dark and dim ... The cold winds of winter were gradually fading, and the official road was darkened again. The prison car was empty, and the surviving horses were pulled away, leaving only a dead body and a pool of red blood on the ground. In the sporadic flames, blood was dazzling red ... The night was deeper, and only the cold moon in the night sky watched everything that happened below. The corpses in this place slowly became stiff, with pale purple on the pale skin, so scary that it was almost impossible to see directly. As the moon in the sky faded, the rising sun in the east began to rise slowly, illuminating the dim earth. "Treading ..." The messy sound of horseshoes came from the direction of Liuquan City. A team of nearly a hundred Western Night soldiers galloped at the horse, slowed down outside Bailai, and finally stopped in front of the undead dead body in this place ... On that day, what happened here passed into the ears of Xi Ye s marshal in the east, and along with it were several blood-stained feather arrows, and the deputy general who came to confess to kneel on the ground with one knee. Nervous enough to look up at Tate Hai. Who in this Western Night Army did not know that Dali was a close friend of General Tate Hai, and now Dali has killed Dayu but died ... The atmosphere in the camp was almost stagnant, and the Lieutenant only felt that the heartbeat was "banging" in his ears. "This is the feather arrow used by the southern Xinjiang army?" Tuthai''s voice suddenly came from above. The Lieutenant hurriedly replied: "Yes, General. The South Xinjiang Army that came to support in West Xinjiang this time is called Xuanjia Army, and the tip of the feather arrow they used was made by Xuan Iron." "Okay! Good!" Tatsumi didn''t speak again, and burst into a grinning laughter. The lieutenant in the bottom was stunned, and he carefully raised his eyes to Tate Hai. Although Tate Hai, who was sitting after the mahogany case, was smiling, her face was gloomy and dark. Her sharp eyes looked at a feather arrow in her hand, and a strange light bloomed in her pupils. Although he sacrificed Darryl, his "stray count" was a successful first step. Now that they lost "heavy" in Xiye, the peace talks between the two countries naturally cannot continue ... "Next, it''s time for the coach to find Dayu to give us a description of Xi Ye!" Tart Haiti said slowly. The lieutenant vaguely felt that the words of Tate Hai were not only superficial, but there seemed to be other deep meanings, but they could only fist: "The general is wise!" Tatihai casually played with the feather arrow, a self-assured arc was drawn from the corner of her mouth, and there was a kind of confidence that everything was in my hands. For this "distinct measure", he paid a little for Xi Ye but got double the return. First of all, the South Xinjiang Army and Dayu have a rift. As long as they instigate the flames, the Zhennan Royal Palace and Dayu in South Xinjiang will be completely upset. In this way, Dayu will be a self-defeating arm Greatly diminished in strength. Secondly, it forced Han Huaijun to leave the Western Army. Although it was a pity that he failed to kill him, at least Western Xinjiang was already under his control. As soon as the reinforcements sent by the king arrived in a few days, he could order an immediate assault on Chu Liangcheng ... he was bound to win the Western Territory within this year and raise his might! Thinking, Tate Hai squinted his eyes slightly, and there was a touch of light in his eyes, and he said loudly, "Come, wait and see!" After half an hour, a team of dozens of Western cavalrymen rushed out from Liuquan City and went all the way to Chu Liangcheng. The new envoy arrived at Chu Liangcheng that afternoon and handed the letter from Tate Hai and a feather arrow stained with mottled blood to Weiyuanhou. When Wei Yuanhou read the letter, he was so scared that he couldn''t believe his eyes, and suddenly realized that the errand in Xijiang was not as easy as he thought. Yesterday, after Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun were taken away by Xiye people, Weiyuanhou immediately dispatched troops and led 20,000 soldiers and horses to surround Jinglan City, trying to control the 10,000 southern army in the city to prevent them from breaking Dayu and Xiye Peace talks, but when the gates of Jinglan City opened, Weiyuan Hou was dumbfounded. The city of Jinglan was empty and there were no soldiers or soldiers. As for the people, they had all been evacuated when the Dayu Army retreated last time ... Weiyuan Hou unscrupulously searched the entire city of Jinglan, convinced that this is an empty city! At the moment, Weiyuanhou vaguely felt that something was not right, but he could only persuade himself that perhaps the Southern Xinjiang Army had received the news that Yao Lianghang was taken down and returned to Southern Xinjiang ... It was not until this moment that Tate Hai sent this letter to plead guilty that Weiyuan Hou knew that Dali and his party had failed to return to Liuquan City, and all died on the road without a word, while Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang were missing. In the letter, Tatihai scolded Dayu insidiously and cunningly. On the surface, he wanted to have peace with him, but it was actually two-sided and three-edged. His heart was sinister. He will sue the West Night King for this matter. If Dayu can''t give him an explanation, then they will never settle on Dayu and never dare to rest! Wei Yuanhou read the letter from Tate Hai over and over again, and looked at the black iron feather arrow again, his heart beating. Obviously, it should be the soldiers of the Southern Army who took Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang and slaughtered the West Night Envoy. The Southern Army was so brave that it was nothing but an emperor. It was to rebel! "Hurry up! Send someone to check the whereabouts of the Southern Army immediately ... once there is news, don''t alarm them, come back and sue Ben Hou!" With the order of Weiyuanhou, the whole Chu Liangcheng rioted ... At this moment, the Southern Army, remembered by Weiyuanhou and Tate Haijiu, was on the Heshi Mountain, about 20 miles away from Chu Liangcheng. Among the aspen trees, there were hidden green and blue camps all over the mountains. The two young men stood on the top of the mountain like pine and cypresses, and carelessly faced the cold wind with yellow sand. The sand was cold and painful on the face. The sky was a bit gloomy, with overcast clouds piled up on the horizon. Han Huaijun looked intricately at the eastern sky. That was the direction of Wangdu. His fists were clenched tightly together, and in his eyes flashed countless tangled emotions, anger, disappointment, blankness, sadness ... In contrast, Yao Lianghang next to him was calm and indifferent, as if he was out on a weekday with his friends. Quiet all around, only the sound of the cold wind blowing on the leaves and sand and stones, endless. I don''t know how long, Han Huaijun suddenly smiled bitterly, said with half sigh and half emotion: "Brother Yao, everything has been said by you ..." Han Huaijun''s voice was extremely bitter. He always hoped that things would not reach this point, but when Wei Yuanhou came to Chu Liangcheng, his heart gradually sank. After that, he was like a puppet. At the mercy of Weiyuan Hou ... On the day Han Lingfu left Chu Liangcheng at the beginning of October, Han Huaijun had talked with Captain Yao Lianghang. From Yao Lianghang''s candid and meaningful words, Han Huaijun was keenly aware that Xiao Yi was probably interested in Western night ... Xiao Yi''s plan strictly has nothing to do with Dayu. Han Huaijun only asked for conscience, and he didn''t want to care about it, but this matter entangled him for days. He couldn''t help thinking about it, he couldn''t hide it for a while, he couldn''t hide it for a while, and waited for the Southern Army to lay down the Western Night, how would the emperor know how to react? !! The emperor was already jealous of Zhennan''s royal palace. By then, he would be furious and the imperial court would inevitably go to war with southern Xinjiang ... Once the war broke out in Dayu, the smoke spread around, the people of Dayu were bitter, and the soldiers of Dayu died! No matter whether he is a descendant of Han or a general of Dayu, he can''t just watch the situation develop to that point, but he can''t stand idly by and watch indifferently; he can''t sit by and watch the Dayu River and Mountains that Han''s ancestors laid apart. So he went to Yao Lianghang and made a request to see Xiao Yi. However, Yao Lianghang offered to make a bet with him, saying that after this return to the capital, Han Lingfu would definitely speak to the emperor, and the emperor would be suspicious and would not trust him ... At that time, Yao Lianghang''s affirmative voice seemed to be still in his ears: "... Brother Han, the emperor will not only change positions, but also very likely to use your life as a bargaining chip for peace with the West Night ..." Han Huaijun didn''t believe and didn''t want to believe. Although he felt that the emperor had been a little confused in recent years, not only did the Princess Yongyang sit in the town, but also some loyal officials and goodwill to support it, where would it go! Moreover, the emperor was his uncle, and he was always very good to him, and never looked down on him because of his background. He didn''t believe the emperor would do this to him! But the emperor slapped him severely from thousands of miles ... The scenes that happened in these short days flashed like Han Jiaojun''s mind in a jockey''s mind, his complexion was more tangled, and I felt that the tower in my heart named Faith appeared little by little after Weiyuanhou appeared. Collapsed, little by little into the yellow sand of this western Xinjiang, disappeared in the gust of wind ... On that day, Yao Lianghang promised him that if all this didn''t happen, it means that Dayu still had hope, and he would take Han Huaijun to see Xiao Yi ... The two gave a high-five on the spot. At that time, Han Huaijun was full of confidence. However, it turns out that Dayu has no hope! Han Huaijun sighed quietly, his shoulders collapsed instantly, his heart was bitter and hard, and he felt as if he were in a thick mist, he didn''t know where he was, and where he was going ... "Brother Han, what are you going to do now?" Yao Lianghang turned to look at Han Huaijun, his eyes were full of sincerity, and he did not feel happy because of the progress of the matter as he said. Originally, this was not something to be proud of. He still remembered the dignity and tone when An Yihou explained to him in Bi Xiaotang''s study. Perhaps, in An Yihou''s heart, there was also a hint of expectation. Yu can still be saved. "I''m already a Dayu rebel now." Han Huaijun smiled bitterly, and said sadly, "I don''t care about it myself. I can''t let Qi Wangfu care about me ..." His father and king are the emperor''s uncle. It is impossible for the emperor to marry the nine families of the palace because of his fault. After all, they all share the same vein! just Han Huaijun tightened his eyebrows, and then solemnly continued: "I am only worried that the inner son will be affected by me ..." Han Huaijun''s heart was heavy, as if he had pressed a boulder, but he did not regret it. The man''s husband, when he has something to do, does nothing, even if he repeats it again, he will still choose to resist, and choose to fight with those Xiye people! Jiang Yixi is his wife, who has always been in touch with him, she will definitely understand his mind and agree with his approach! Deep thoughts, worries, guilt, sadness appeared in Han Huaijun''s eyes ... With the blessing of the queen and the benevolent mansion, Xi''er should not lose her life, but the means to punish someone is not only to kill her, the emperor can house her for a lifetime, and can make her a green lantern ... He had hoped that he would protect her for a lifetime, the hands of the child and the elders, but now ... He is a rebel general of Dayu. I''m afraid he will never see Jiang his wife again ... Thinking, the sadness in his eyes grew stronger. "Brother Han, relax!" Yao Lianghang patted Han Huaijun''s shoulder, comforting with a smile, "Mrs. Zun will be fine, Grandpa Shi will have arrangements." Han Huaijun''s pupils shrunk and his eyes became excited, "Brother Yao, you mean ..." The smile in Yao Lianghang''s eyes was deeper, and he looked at Han Huaijun and said, "Brother Han, can''t you trust the grandfather of the world?" Since Xiao Yi knew that there would be today, naturally he would make corresponding arrangements in Wangdu in advance, otherwise they would not dare to urge Han Huaijun to disobey the emperor. Han Huaijun looked at Yao Lianghang, his originally stiff body finally relaxed, and the corners of his mouth were a little smiled. If you ca nt believe Xiao Yi, who else can you trust? The two youths looked at each other and laughed. The wind was blowing their hair, their robes were hunting and hunting, and they seemed somewhat uninhibited. Yao Lianghang looked up in the direction of Chu Liangcheng, and said loudly, "Brother Han, next, wait for the crimes on us to get bigger and bigger!" Yao Lianghang laughed heartily, his voice was filled with expectation, confidence and joy, and the laughter drifted in the wind ... Wei Yuanhou did not disappoint Yao Lianghang''s expectations. On the one hand, he ordered the soldiers of the Western Army to search for the whereabouts of the two in the name of treason, and on the other hand he quickly wrote a discount. In this book, Weiyuan Hou Yi angrily stated that Han Huaijun not only resisted and did not comply, but also killed Yao Ye with the ambassador of the West Night, clearly guilty of treason, and ordered people to send the book immediately with 800 miles. Send to Wangdu ... At the same time, the Weiyuan Hou sent people to hunt down Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang and spread it quickly in the army. In addition, the turmoil of the replacement in the battle has not yet subsided. When Weiyuan Hou did not pay attention, Chu Liangcheng Many soldiers are talking in private ... "Second Wang, have you heard? General Han and General Yao were rescued by the soldiers of the Southern Army ..." "Is there anyone else who doesn''t know about this ?!" The veteran sister-in-law called Wang Di, sighed, and then lowered his voice, "Houye has gone to Wangdu to deal with the treason of General Han and General Yao. Sin! " "Huh!" A disdainful cold hum came from the other side, and a bearded soldier said angrily, "That Weiyuan Hou has dedicated General Han and General Yao to the Xiye people. Don''t you run away, wait Is it tortured to death by Xiye people? " "That''s right." The second king kept busy and echoed. "What do you think the emperor thought? General Han and General Yao are also meritorious guards in the West, and they also regained Yamen City, Serang City, The four cities, Chu Liangcheng and Jinglan City, were ashamed by the Xiye people. In my opinion, if they fight again, they may be able to recover the other lost cities ... Why would the emperor convict him ?! " "Isn''t General Yao talking at the gate that day, and the birds do their best to hide and mastiff!" Another voice added to their discussion. "Speaking of which, we have also killed Xiye people, do you think it will ..." Weiyuan Hou will give them all to the Xiyeren to calm down the anger of the Xiyeren? This thought also surfaced in the soldiers'' hearts at the same time, one by one, the feelings of anxiety and indignation rose up. As soldiers, it is their destiny to defend the country and die on the battlefield. However, if they are "sold" by the admiral and beg for mercy, then his mother is really aggrieved! Similar conversations continue to happen in the city, as if there is an invisible hand in the midst, throwing stones in the hearts of the soldiers, ripples appear, and they are getting more and more intense ... and gradually spread Among the people, in the city of Chu Liang, the army was turbulent and the people were unstable. Chu Liangcheng seemed calm, but the undercurrent of the undercurrent had surged like a tornado at any time ... All this has long been seen by the spies of Xi Ye, who is lurking in the city, and secretly transmitted the various changes in the Western Army to Liuquan City. The army''s heart was slack, which is the best news for Tate Hai. While sending someone to send four or five letters to urge Weiyuanhou to hand over the people, he waited in secret for the best time. Unexpectedly, the oriole is behind. As night fell, both the western Xinjiang and the western night were shrouded in darkness. In a large dry loess gully, soldiers hiding in dense armors were lurking silently. After the ditch, there were two young people talking. One said, one was smiling and responding stupidly. A pair of dark eyes looked at the other pitifully like a little milk dog. Xiao Yi raised his lips and smiled casually: "Abo, people who haven''t been on the battlefield give me honest today, follow me well today ... otherwise ..." He didn''t say any more, but The meaning of threat is beyond words. "Brother, you can rest assured." The original Ling Bai responded obediently, which of these younger brothers did not know the nature of the older brother, but it was the same, he dare not challenge the authority of the older brother at will. Anyway, as long as he can fight to kill the enemy, he is not in a hurry! At this moment, a thirty-something Wei Qian walked over quickly and said, "Sir grandfather, the water convoy sent to Puli City has won!" Xiao Yi''s smile was one more point, arrogant. Chapter 1476： 781 War Books Puli City is a large city in the southwestern part of Xiye. It was also called Puli Kingdom more than two years ago. In mid-September two years ago, Puri was captured by an army of the Bawens of the 12 ethnic groups in Xiye, and became a city in the territory of Xiye, and was renamed Puli City. Although this Puli City is prosperous, it is located in the dry southeast. After the earth dragon turned over twenty years ago, the only water source nearby, the Puli River, was cut off and the downstream was dry. Since then, Puli City has no water source. Every few days, a water delivery team is sent to the upper reaches of the Puli River to fetch water for the daily drinking of the people in the city. Once there is no water, even if they can''t defeat Puli City for a moment, the other party is doomed to not last for a few days. But this is just in case. President Wei Qian and the soldiers nearby were staring at Xiao Yi with great eyes, expectantly. These things Xiao Yi did not hide the original Lingbai, the original Lingbai also understand the reason, a pair of clear eyes shining brightly, with the same expectations as others. Xiao Yi directly raised his hand and gave a strong command: "Go! Siege with this son!" "Yes, Shizi!" President Wei Qian and the soldiers answered in unison. Yuan Lingbai also made the same action, his eyes brightened. He knew that to hang out with his elder brother was just fun! When the generals answered, their hearts beat like drums, and their blood was boiling. When the shock of the drums struck, the soldiers lurking in the ravine jumped out of it, trained the team quickly, arranged in a neat square array, embroidered with the silver "Xiao" The black flags fluttered in the wind. "set off!" When Xiao Yi straddling Wuyun stepped on the snow, tens of thousands of soldiers responded uniformly, shouting deafeningly, revealing the power that could open up the world. The morale of the soldiers was high. The black horse''s hoofs rushed out of the clouds, followed by the sound of the cavalry''s horseshoes, followed by the footsteps of the infantry, rushing forward, one by one, with great arrogance. They were only five or six miles away from Puli City, but with a tea effort, the army rushed to the outside of Puli City as if it were no one. At this time, it was the third change, and the surroundings were dark, and the entire city of Puli was asleep. The onslaught of tens of thousands of soldiers from the Southern Xinjiang Army caught them completely off guard. The Xiye guards guarding the gate rang the trumpet tensely, and then sent someone to guard the general to inform the general. In an instant, the entire city boiled like boiling water. Thousands of Western Night soldiers who were guarding the city awakened from their sleep and quickly gathered towards the gate, but it was too late. The sound of hitting the city pillar against the city gate sounded the world, "Oh! Hmm ..." Every sound sounded like a thunderous thunder in the sky, ringing in everyone''s ears. "Uh! Uh! Uh ..." The sound of hitting the city is getting denser and louder, just like the heartbeat of everyone, but the mentality of people inside and outside the city is very different. The people outside the city surged in blood, as if they had doubled their strength, and the people inside the city became more and more apprehensive ... "Boom!" In an impact sounding as if straight into the sky, the shriek shriek sounded with the rumbling opening of the door "The gate is open!" Followed by that fierce killing sound: "Kill!" Swords and swords staggered, shouting and screaming one after another, the strong **** smell and the breath of death permeated the city ... Southern Army soldiers who poured into Puli City like a long dragon entered the city and shouted: "Don''t kill!" "People don''t kill!" "The city devotees don''t kill!" "..." Tens of thousands of soldiers of the Southern Army rushed into the battle like a flood, and the momentum was like a smashing bamboo that defeated the West Night Guards who had not yet assembled ... The sound of weapons falling was endless. At first it fell from the body, followed by the living ... When the first West Night Guard dropped his weapon and fell to the ground, more and more West Night soldiers lost their heart , Knelt down, just for that sentence "Don''t kill." The big picture is set! As for the people in the city, they were uneasy and couldn''t keep their doors behind. When they found that the incoming enemy had no intention of entering the house to burn and plunder, they were as deaf as the dead. Anyway, it was Xiyeren who died outside. In other words, rather than occupying Puli City by these murderers who did not blink, the general who led the siege today has the heart of benevolence ... That night, both the enemy and us and the people in this city were sleepless all night. When the day lights up again, the rising sun in the east rises, and the city is filled with a thick smell of blood. The people looked out through the door slit, and saw a black flag flying on the wall above the gate, so public, So wanton. The silver embroidered character shone in the rising sun. The Puri people in the city did not know the word, but knew that it was not the Puno language used by their Puri people, nor the Western Yewen language ... This word seemed to have a magical magic. It attracted the attention of everyone in the city. Not only the people, the southern Xinjiang army siege the city, but also the captives of the Western Night are looking at this banner. "boom!" An old forty-year-old man with his wrists tied behind him was pushed by the people behind him, and then knelt down on the cold and rough sand and gravel floor. He forced himself to calmly look at the young man wearing a silver battle armor and described the charmingness in front of him, and his heart was cold, knowing that he must be buried here this time. "Sir, this man is the patriarch of the Bawen tribe, Wenxili, who will be chased ten miles from the North City Gate before capturing him." Behind Hu Hu, a deputy general of the Southern Army cried out loudly. This is Dayu''s words. This person is Dayu''s grandfather? !! But how could Dayu''s grandfather lead his soldiers to appear in this city? !! Thinking of the war in Dayu''s western Xinjiang, Wenxili was shocked. However, he is now a prisoner under the ranks. What''s the point of thinking about this? Wenxili bit his posterior molar and slowly said in a stiff Dayu words: "The king is defeated. If you want to kill, you must do it yourself." He stared gloomily at the beautiful young man in front of him, and a strong unwillingness was released in the cloudy eyes, and he swore almost word by word: "However, wait, you dare to commit me Xi Ye, my king Will avenge me! " The handsome young man, who was not as handsome as a man, showed a bright smile, and said with a hint of carelessness in his tone, "Unfortunately, this son does not intend to kill you." Wen Xili''s heart sank, and he couldn''t help speculating the deep meaning in the other''s words. Does he not want to give himself a break, intending to torture himself to death? !! Just then, a handsome young man ran over with a smile, holding a crimson post and arrogantly facing Xiao Yi: "Brother, the battle books have been prepared according to your wishes! You look at it!" Xiao Yi glanced casually at the war book, took out a small gold seal and put the seal on it, then looked at Wenxili kneeling on the ground again, his face still groaned, and raised his hand and said: "Come People, send this warrior''s book of war, and this ''great gift'' to the king of the night! " This "thousand gift" of course refers to Wenxili. "Yes, Master Shi." A young soldier led the commander, and all the soldiers around him looked at them. They were full of blood, spirit, and common belief burning in their hearts: As long as you follow Master Shi, this side is embroidered with "Xiao "The banner of the word will fly in every corner of the Western Night! However, Wenxili was frightened, staring like death, only thinking that the other party was going to give his head to the king to demonstrate ... But he did not expect that he would be sent to the city of Pulicheng after being escorted by the four soldiers. Twenty miles away, he was still alive. In the end, the four who escorted him departed resolutely, leaving only him and the war book to stand alone outside the cold city gate. In the rumbling sound of the opening of the city gate, Wenxili opened the book of war with trembling hands, so far he couldn''t believe that he had survived. What kind of grandfather is crazy, so he simply let him go? !! Does the other party feel that he is insignificant in the Western Night Army, and his presence will not affect the battle situation at all? !! Wenxili stared dumbly at the seal stamped under the war book, his eyes gloomy like bottomless hell. Zhennan Wang Shizi! These five words are imprinted in the heart of Wenxili. He will surely make this person regret his contempt! He will definitely come back for revenge! Wensiri secretly swears in his heart. After entering the city, Wenxili left the Beicheng Gate on the other side with the battle books, and hurried to the West Night City day and night, and merged into the palace to see the West Night King. In the palace''s study room, while listening to the obituary of Wenxili, while looking at the book in hand, his pupils narrowed and his teeth were gritted: "Xiao Yi ?!" Xiao Yi, the son of the south king of Dayu Town, led the southern army to attack from the southeast of Xiye, hit him by surprise. The West Night King never expected that Xiao Yi, who only heard his name, would appear in his case in this form. Every word in this war book made him shocked! hateful! This Xiao Yi dared to provoke himself so much, and claimed to want to win him Xi Ye, a big tone! The king of the night, holding the hand of the battle book, unconsciously exerted a slight force, and two clusters of flames burned in his eyes, his mind turned quickly. Could it be that the emperor Dayu apparently pretended to be in peace with Xi Ye, but secretly ordered Xiao Yi to bite him at the back? No, it''s impossible! Xi Yewang immediately rejected it in his heart. As early as five years ago, after the battle between Dayu and Xiye, he has seen through the behavior of the emperor Dayu today. The emperor Dayu has no courage of his father. He is weak and useless, that is, his life is good. Only sat in the position of Emperor Dayu. In this case, is Xiao Yi, the son of the king of the south of the town, ill-conceived about Xiye, and is carrying the Emperor Dayu on his own, and while Xiye and Xijiang are fighting, he wants to enter from another direction? !! They have an old saying in Dayu: "The greed is not enough to swallow the elephant", this Xiao Yi really dare to think! Thinking, there was a flash of light in the sharp eyes of Xi Yewang. He had heard that Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan in Dayu, was militant and weak, but he did not expect this person to be so brave. However, what he didn''t want to understand was how did Xiao Yi go around that position and attack West Night? Excuse me? how is this possible? !! From Dayu''s southern Xinjiang to the southeast of their western night, they have to pass through more than one or two countries. How can Xiao Yi do it? ... Questions surfaced one after another in the night king''s heart, making him puzzled while gritting his teeth. The king of Xi Ye became more and more irritable. He had just received the news of the success of the plan from Tate Hai a few days ago, and immediately dispatched troops to send reinforcements to Tate Hai in Dayu Xijiang. ... At this time, Wenxili eagerly fisted: "King, that Xiao Yi didn''t know whether to die or not, and committed the West Night Border. Please give him a chance to redeem his power ..." This time, he will definitely Xiao Yi and his southern army did not leave a piece of armor. King Xi Ye narrowed his eyes for a while and didn''t speak. Then, a forty-year-old middle-aged general standing next to Wenxili said, "King, the end will think that Xiao Shizi is hateful, but this is also an opportunity for Wu Xiye ..." Seeing that Xi Yewang raised his eyebrows and looked at himself, there was no anger on the face of the black chamber, and the middle-aged general boldly continued: "On the king, no matter what the purpose of Xiao Shizi is, he is just doing this right. Jiang does have a rebellious intention! " There was a flash of coldness in Xiye Wang s astute eyes. This is exactly the case. The more chaotic the Dayu is, the better it is to the Xiye. This southern Xinjiang is rebellious, and the western Xinjiang is in danger. The termite beams are empty ... As long as he makes a little effort in Xiye, Dayu''s behemoth will collapse suddenly ... King Xi Ye''s eyes flickered, and he soon became firm. He stared again at the war book in his hand, and asked in a deep voice, "Wenxili, how many people do you know about the Southern Army?" Wenxili hurriedly fisted back and said, "Return to the king, about 30,000 troops." "Thirty thousand ?!" the West Night King muttered, a taunting and icy arc was drawn from the corner of his mouth. This Xiao Yi dared to attack Xiye with only 30,000 Southern Army soldiers. It was so blind-sighted that he couldn''t control his power. Did he think that 30,000 Southern Army soldiers could lay them down? !! but King Xi Ye touched the beard of his chin, thinking thoughtfully: I am afraid that only 30,000 troops can be sent to the present situation in southern Xinjiang! According to his knowledge, in the past few years, Dayu''s southern Xinjiang wars have been fought successively, first Baiyue, and then Nanliang. Although the South Xinjiang Army managed to defend the southern Xinjiang, it must be that the troop strength was seriously damaged. This time, under the intimidation of Emperor Dayu, the Southern Army supported another 10,000 troops in the Western Xinjiang. Careful calculation, Xiao Yi''s 30,000 troops this time are already nearly half of the military power in southern Xinjiang. If you have more, the tens of thousands of military forces remaining in southern Xinjiang will not be able to keep even southern Xinjiang! Although Xiao Yi s southern army captured Puli City, he was not afraid. He could nt mess up his position and made a mistake. At this critical moment, he could nt withdraw the reinforcements sent to the Western Territory. It was a bad plan! Now, what I should do is to win Dayu Xijiang with a spirit! "Calle," the West King suddenly said again. The middle-aged general quickly hurled his fist and responded, "The end is here!" The simple three words had revealed his eagerness to try. What Wenxili felt, blurted out: "The King ..." He wanted to die, but was so speechless by the cold stare of Xi Yewang. How did he forget it! ? Their lord is decisive and decisive, but he also hates most useless people. Not only did he lose one of the largest cities in the southeast, Puli City, but he was also captured by the Southern Army. For their king, this is a stain that cannot be erased! For a moment, Wenxili''s heart was so cold that he felt faint, but his heart was like a mirror. It turned out that Xiao Yi didn''t kill himself, because Xiao Yi knew that although he was still alive, he would no longer pose any threat to him, just like "dead". And the king of the night of the night never looked at Wenxili again, and he hurriedly gave an order to Calle: "Calle, you immediately led a 10,000 army to the southeast border to support! Be sure to kill Xiao Yi!" With the assistance of this 10,000 reinforcements, coupled with the local soldiers and horses, even if the lost city is not restored, it will inevitably be enough to stop the advancement of the Southern Army, waiting for him to win Dayu Xijiang and waiting for him. Xi Ye went straight into the Central Plains, and then came to settle accounts with Xiao Yi, a Huang Mao child! Xi Yewang''s pupils bloomed with confidence and imposing. He has 80%. No, Jiucheng is certain that he will win West Xinjiang this year. Two days ago, he had sent another 30,000 soldiers to the Western Territory day and night. Together, Xi Ye had already invested 100,000 troops into the Western Territory. For this battle, Xi Ye was bound to win! Although the 30,000 Xiye reinforcements sent by the Xiye King have not yet arrived in Xijiang, but the sea has not waited. At this moment, he is leading the West Ye army in the name of "Dayu sheltering Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang" to Chu Liangcheng Several onslaughts were launched in succession. Weiyuan Hou worked hard, and finally managed to hold the city, and quickly sent a discount to Wangdu ... At this time in the capital, the emperor was losing his temper in the royal study. "Snapped!" The emperor threw a handkerchief and smashed it at the feet of the five emperor Han Lingfan. "Small five, 20,000 people in Yongzhou moved to Yuzhou? You dare to approve it ?! Do you know how much manpower and material resources it will take? Next, the houses, household registrations, and fields of these people ... Have you ever thought about each piece? You are just approving a discount in Wangdu. It is not a fluttering sentence to implement the following things ... " The emperor countlessly fell, with deep folds appearing in his brows, looking at Han Lingfan with an unhappy look. Han Lingfan stood up and listened to the emperor''s reprimand without saying a word. His silence did not make the emperor comfortable, but he was even more disappointed. "Little Five," the emperor shook his head and sighed. "You are just supervising the country for more than a month. You are so sloppy. How can you bear the responsibility of supervising the country! Little five, you are so disappointed! " Han Ling Fan plopped on his knees, his cheeks still lowered, and said in a hard tone: "Father Emperor, sons are useless, disappointing Father ..." At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps from the little inner servant outside, and he came in almost a little bit rashly, and shouted, "The emperor, Weiyuan ordered the man to send an urgent discount of eight hundred li ..." The emperor frowned, and hurriedly said, "Quick! Quick pass!" Soon, the messy but powerful footsteps of the soldiers mixed with the impact of the armor were getting closer and closer. A dusty young soldier strode into the royal study, saluting the emperor first, followed by a fold in his hands. . Liu Gonggong personally presented the book to the royal case. This is the first discount issued by Weiyuanhou on November 24th. The more the emperor looked down, the more ugly his face was. Even if the others in the Imperial Study did not know the content of the book of Weiyuanhou, he could guess that it would never be good news. On the west side ... Han Lingfan was worried and asked tentatively, "Father Emperor ..." However, it was the emperor''s hand that turned out. This time, he hit the face of Han Lingfan heavily. The sharp corners of the orchestra passed under Han Lingfan''s left face, and a line was drawn. A touch of blood. The emperor didn''t care, neither did Han Lingfan. "Look at it for yourself!" The emperor looked at Han Lingfan in a fury. "You also said that the Zhennan Royal Mansion and Han Huaijun had no dislike. You see, now they not only openly resisted, but also slaughtered Xiye envoys. To stir up the war between the two countries, his heart can be terrible! Huh! I know it, King Zhennan wanted to stir up Dayu s rivalry and distract him in the West, so that he could only take advantage of it. ! " Han Lingfan picked up the book, read it quickly, and bowed without saying a word. The emperor stared at Han Lingfan''s black hair, his face cloudy. Before he ascended the throne, Zhennan Palace was like a thorn in his heart, and it had never been pulled out for so many years. Originally, he intended to use the resistance of Zhennan s royal palace to take the opportunity to wipe out southern Xinjiang and remove the only prince of Dayu. At this juncture, Xi Ye suddenly struck at this juncture, and the situation in the western Xinjiang was in crisis, and because of Han Lingguan s son Stroke again, unconscious for more than 20 days, and the situation lost control ... Now Zhennan Wangfu finally reveals his wolf ambition! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1477： 782 descending Thinking of the impermanent Zhennan Royal Mansion, the emperor''s complexion was blue, and his chest was violently undulating. The emperor hurriedly took a few sips of calming tea before his mind settled a little. As the emperor developed into this situation, as the emperor, he had to ease the situation in Dayu as soon as possible, so he thought of the idea that Han Lingfu had proposed in the early dynasty in July-let the eldest daughter of Zhennan Royal Palace and pro-Western night. At that time, when I first heard of the proposal, the emperor thought the idea was a bit ridiculous and didn''t take it too seriously ... But now when I think about it again, it''s a good time. Once the eldest daughter of Zhennan''s palace and kissed Xiye, then they can immediately Recalling the Southern Army, disintegrating the Alliance between the Southern Army and Han Huaijun, let this nephew take a good look, the Zhennan Palace is just such a virtue! Who thinks that the relationship with his relatives has not yet been completed, Han Huaijun has defected, and is unfaithful, unfilial, and unrighteous. He is really not worthy of being a child of the Han family, and he has spared his painstaking care for him! Thinking, the emperor''s heart was extinguished by half a cup of soothing tea, and it burned again, rubbing his brows. "Father Emperor ..." How did Han Lingfan not see the emperor''s look wrong, his eyebrows froze, and he wanted to plead for Han Huaijun, but the emperor did not want to listen to him anymore. "Little five, come back!" The emperor''s voice was faint, a trace of tiredness, but no doubt. "Yes, Father Emperor ..." Han Lingfan had no choice but to step back. When he stepped over the threshold of the Imperial Study, he faintly heard the emperor''s slightly urgent voice coming from behind: "Come here, see Wang Xuan of Xuangong County!" Han Lingfan paused for a moment outside the Imperial Study, looking up at the sun in the sky, and sighed quietly. As the sun goes down, the heavens tend. These eight words appeared in his mind, making Han Lingfan''s mood even heavier. After leaving the Imperial Study Room, Han Lingfan did not return to his dormitory, but hurried to Fenghuang Palace. Hidden that he was rebuked by the emperor, Han Lingfan sent Xijiang an 800-kilometer express package and the military information stated in it to the queen one by one ... Even though the queen has experienced many ups and downs over the years, it is inevitable to stun the spot at this moment. Yongronghuagui''s face is pale, and she hasn''t recovered for a while. How did that happen? !! Han Huaijun was the emperor''s nephew, and he had the military skill to retire Changdi at that time, which was very important to the emperor. In his capacity, there is no need to fight for anything, as long as he is loyal to the monarch, his future will not be worse. This time Han Huaijun led his troops to Western Xinjiang. Although it was a bit risky, it was also a huge opportunity. It is conceivable that once the peace with Xi Ye is negotiated, Han Huaijun will win the title and even lead the army. He will definitely become Han Lingfan''s left and right arm in the future ... I didn''t expect it! I really didn''t expect that Han Huaijun was so unstable, and he dared to defect to Dayu! The queen closed her eyes and felt only powerless. It was a felony to defect, even if his surname was Han, he could not retreat from his body! This is not a guilt to "repent"! Since then, Dayu has no place for him again. His life was considered a waste, not only himself, but also his wife, his family ... "Ajun ... he ... how could he be so stupid!" The queen muttered mournfully, not knowing whether it was a pity or an indignation. Han Lingfan shook his fist and slowly said, "After the mother, the son-in-law always felt that there must be a secret ..." The Juntang brother he knows is a real warrior, how can he kill the Xiye ambassador for no reason and defect to Dayu! The queen quickly calmed down a lot, Shen said, "Faner, to this day, it is not important whether there is any hidden feelings ..." No matter what the process is, the result is that Han Huaijun has defected, no doubt, the cause and effect of it I can''t tell ... Hey, her Faner always thinks about the people. This is an advantage, but for the prince, this is too dangerous! The queen took a long sigh and turned her head and asked, "Fan, you said that your father had just summoned your three brothers?" "Yes, mother." Han Lingfan nodded. "..." The queen''s eyes were dark and she pursed her lips. The emperor summoned Han Lingfu at this time apparently wanted to ask for his opinion. This looks differently and made the queen have to pay attention ... I did not expect that the scandal such as "turn of office" failed to destroy Han Lingfu! As Han Lingfu guessed, the "turn of success" was indeed spread under the arrangement of the queen. The Queen wanted to make Han Ling''s reputation bad by this incident, let him bear the crime of deceiving the monarch, and make the emperor feel that in order to save the monarch, he did whatever he could to do that ugly intent to confuse the blood of the royal family! Such an ugly incident, the emperor would certainly not be able to tolerate it, but he did not expect that Han Lingfu did not know what means to use. He even said in a few words and moved the emperor, regained the emperor''s trust, and even faintly overwhelmed the momentum of the fifth ... Thinking, the queen''s complexion was even colder, and her fist was raised in her sleeve. She won''t let Han Lingfu get through so easily ... This thing is not over yet! Han Lingfan, on the other hand, did not know the queen''s mind, only thinking that she was worried about Han Huaijun. He frowned, and said, "After the mother, the son-in-law is now more worried about Cousin He, who is still in the capital. Now that the cousin is defecting, the son-in-law is afraid that the emperor may be angry with Cousin ... Don''t you quickly send someone to tell your grandfather and grandmother? " correct! I almost forgot about their child''s mother! Then the queen thought of Jiang Yixi, and after setting her mind, Yang cried, "Xueqin, wait and see!" Followed by, the queen quickly wrote a secret letter, handed it to Xueqin, and ordered him to take it personally to the Lady An Guo. "Yes, Queen Mother." Xueqin hurriedly led away. The queen mother and son were relatively speechless for a while. Whether it was the queen or the five princes, there was an ominous hunch in their hearts. In the silence, the air in Fenghuang Palace became more and more dense, showing a kind of wind and rain ... After more than half an hour, the Emperor En Guo hurriedly entered the palace to meet the Emperor, but the Emperor refused the door. The elderly Emperor En Guo kneeled outside the Emperor''s Study and refused to leave. "The emperor, the father-in-law is still kneeling outside ..." Father-in-law Liu cautiously marched into the royal study, and En Guogong was over sixty-years old and knelt down. I am afraid this body can''t bear it. The Emperor was only the emperor at the moment, and Han Lingfu had already left. The emperor''s face was gloomy and he didn''t speak. What he thought in his mind was the reassurance of Han Lingfu just now: "Han Huaijun made such a big mistake, and his sons and daughters can hardly blame him ... if the sons and daughters still stay in the West Xinjiang, the situation will not develop to this point ..." "This is the fault of Han Huaijun alone. He also asked the father and emperor to blame Qi Wang''s palace. The son-in-law believed that Uncle Qi had always been loyal to the father and emperor. The father and the emperor are for the sake of the mother-in-law and the Gong government ... " Thinking, the emperor''s mouth gave a mocking radian and snorted coldly. Xiaosan still has a heart, and still has relatives in mind, but he doesn''t know that this person''s heart is unpredictable ... The husband and wife are concentric, Han Huaijun defected, how could Jiang''s not knowing it, she didn''t report it, it was clearly that the goddess of the State Government was not strict, and it was also difficult to blame! The emperor''s brows were tangled, and he sneered, "Since he is going to kneel, let him kneel!" This "he" refers of course to the benefactor. Liu Gonggong''s body bowed lower, and he dared not say anything. Just then, a small housekeeper came in and said, "Emperor, Huang Hanlin is here." Huang Hanlin said that Xiao Hanxi was the champion No. 1 Huang Hetai who was selected by the emperor last year. Huang Hetai is not the first champion of the emperor''s order, but he is the one who has impressed the emperor most. His unquestionable outstanding scholarship has completely calmed down the storm of Enco fraud last year, so that the emperor''s achievements will not leave a huge stain Therefore, the emperor commented on him well, and felt that this person was not only a Wenquxing, but also a good star. After the hall test last year, Huang Hetai was admitted to the Hanlin Academy. Because he was young and promising, he learned outstandingly. The emperor often called him to read. The emperor hesitated for a moment, only to remember that today was the day when Huang Hetai came to read to him once every three days. He hesitated for a moment, or gave a word "Xuan". Soon, the little housekeeper attracted a plain-looking young man in his twenties. Although it was the cold winter of December, he only wore a thin blue silk robe on his body, and walked in strides. Different from the respectful look of other ministers, this young man exudes a wild and unruly pride, with everything as if the world is worthless. No one was young when fresh clothes were angry! The emperor looked at the young champion Lang with a sullen expression. "See the emperor." Huang Hetai salutes the emperor, with respect in a cypress-like gesture, but no humbleness. The emperor signaled him to be polite and gave him a seat. Huang Hetai''s robes sat down, looking indiscriminately at the messy folder in the book case, calmly. "The emperor, today the minister continued to talk about" The Legend of the Minister "and Cheng Chao had forgiven it." Huang and Taemu looked at the Emperor''s voice without squinting. The news reached the capital city, and once forgiven a minister to be in danger, he personally led 200,000 troops to fight against the 25th army of Bai Di, after which Bai Di defeated and released the captured Emperor Cheng Xuanzong, but the new emperor Chengzong has succeeded. A country naturally has no two masters. Cheng Xuanzong, who returned to China, became the emperor and was placed under house arrest. After that, he forgave assistance to Chao Gang, rectified border affairs, and allowed the border to be peaceful for more than ten years. After Cheng Xuanzong was restored, he was forgiven. The traitor was framed, and he died injustice ... " Huang and Tai Qinglang''s voice echoed in the Royal Study, and occasionally commented in the middle, it was very casual, but occasionally they had unique opinions. The emperor listened to his heart and said: learning history is to learn from history, and there is a saying that "the gentleman does not stand under the wall of danger". As for being captured by Bai Di, how could there be subsequent generations, and how could he be placed under house arrest for nearly a decade! Fortunately, in the end, it was a mess! Thinking, the emperor sighed with half emotion and half sigh. "Why does the emperor sigh?" Huang Hetai asked suddenly, "Can the emperor be upset about the affairs of the West Xinjiang in recent days?" The emperor froze for a moment, and his slightly relieved brow frowned again, and his heart filled with thoughts at this moment. Although many people said in front of him that Huang Hanlin was arrogant, according to him, this young man is quite a bit of a celebrity, his words and deeds are a true disposition. Unlike some people! The emperor''s mind flashed a lot, and Huang Hanlin always had something to say, and his opinions often won him, and it was okay to talk to him. "Exactly. Huang Aiqing, today I just received a discount from Weiyuanhou from Xijiang ..." The emperor came without any illness. While he was talking, the little housekeeper added Huang Hetai with tea, and the sound of pouring water was mixed with the voice of the emperor. When it was passed outside, he heard almost nothing. . The two little servants bowed quietly outside the Imperial Study Room, while Elder Guo still knelt there motionlessly, his old face murmured ... The sun was getting more and more westward, and the red **** color exuded an ominous breath. On the same day, when the sunset was about to fall, the imperial edict of the emperor was sent to the King''s Mansion by several angels, angrily reprimanding King Qi for his improper behavior, unreasonable behavior, and no way to teach his son, so that the Han family was ashamed and ordered the Prince King of the County. Then, the emperor accused Han Huaijun of betraying his country in the imperial order, intending to stir up the war between the two countries. His heart was distressed, all his official positions were removed, and he was expelled from the Han clan. His wife Jiang was not an official slave ... When the imperial edict came out, there was a big uproar in the palace of King Qi, and Princess Qi was so annoyed that she fainted directly. I just hope this is a nightmare ... The queen in the palace soon got the news, and immediately sent Li Huan to inform Gong Guo who was still kneeling outside the Imperial Study Room. Gong Guo stood up tremblingly under the help of Changshou, Gone. The imperial edict has been made, and it doesn''t make much sense for him to kneel anymore! This incident not only shocked King Qi s Mansion and Gong s Mansion, but it did nt take long for things to spread like wild weeds. Regardless of the nobles and the people, they all knew about the rebellion of King Qi s Han Huaijun s defection. It''s like being hit by a thunder ... Immediately afterwards, Qi Wangfu made another wave. A message came out of the King Qi Palace like that of an off-string arrow, and quickly passed into the palace and palace of Enguo. I heard that Jiang''s wife, Han Huaijun, hanged herself in decent respect! This is actually expected. Once the family members of the government officials and the government officials were demoted to the official slaves and prostitutes, in order to leave the world innocently, in order to retain the last decent, most of them chose to kill themselves ... For a while, the situation that Wang Du had been disturbed caused another wave of shock, as if something suddenly fell into the lake, causing the lake to undulate for a long time ... However, for the distant southern Xinjiang, this wave has no impact at all. In Bixiao Hall, Nangong Yan was leaning against the window in the inner room to watch the flying pigeon book sent by Xiao Yi. Xiao Xiaoyu was sleeping unconsciously on the little bed beside him. In the inner room, there were only mother and son. . The letter sent by Xiao Yi was a thick stack. He has been writing every day since he left Luo Yuecheng, often accumulating a stack of letters, and then sending the pigeons to Luo Yuecheng in one go. As in the past, his letters are not like letters, they are more like recording his own daily life. As long as he finds it interesting, he will write a lot. For example, what he saw on the road, even if he saw a rare bird, he would write a few strokes, and when he was intrigued, he would draw the bird in two or two strokes, and by the way exaggerate his own little Grey is more majestic and robust than other birds. Nangong Yan looked at the bird, which was concisely drawn in the corner of the stationery, but with a little charm, and a little smile appeared on the corner of her mouth ... After a while, her finger moved and turned to the next page. this is Nangong froze, this picture is not a text, but a fat doll, a swollen head wearing a cat hat, a pair of peach eyes are so familiar ... Xiaoyu Yu. The smile on Nangong''s lips was deeper, revealing a shallow smile, and continued to look down. Xiao Yi said that he had dreamed about her and the stink boy last night and asked her if the stink boy was obedient? Can you walk now? How many words can I say again? Nan Gongxi answered these questions one after another in her heart, her eyes glowed, as if she were in conversation with Xiao Yi, her heart leaped. "babble" It seemed as if he had a sense of instinct, and the little guy moaned softly in the direction of the little bed. Nangong looked at it, and saw that the little guy was rubbing his eyes with his little meat fist, apparently waking up. As long as the little guy is awake, he must see himself. Nangong Ai hurriedly walked over and picked him up before the little guy cried. After the dark eyes of the small meat group stared at the mother-in-law, he pouted and laughed. He hadn''t fully awoke yet, and with a bit of a sloppy appearance, Nangong was rare, so he wrapped him in a small cape, and then Sit by the window and sit with her to read his father''s letter. The little guy saw the silk paper on the top of the stationery with a fat doll on it, and looked curiously. Nangong Yu pointed at the fat baby with a smile and said, "This is Yu brother." Every day, Nangong Yan pointed at the objects in the house and impatiently taught Xiao Yu to recognize things. The little boy blinked and seemed to understand. He pointed at the fat doll on the paper and yelled. As if to say, that''s me! that''s me! Nangong smirked and handed the piece of silk paper to his little meat claws. After pinching the paper, the little boy finally showed a bright smile and looked at the painting carefully with wide eyes. Nangong Yan took the little boy''s rolling waist with one hand, and squeezed the letter papers in the back with one hand, and continued to watch ... After flipping through two more letter papers, the original Ling Bai''s name began to appear frequently in Xiao Yi''s letters, and he saw Nangong Yu smiled from time to time, and then Pulicheng ... Since the invasion of Puli City on November 24, the content of the letter has been dominated by the fighting situation. Nan Gongyu didn''t feel that he was slow to read the letter. He seemed to want to find the words that were hidden by Xiao Yi. On November 25th, Xiao Yi asked Wenxili to bring the battle books to the West King ... After Xiao Yi captured Puli City, three days later, on November 28, he won the Cold City again, and then used the tricks to send the defeated army of the Cold City to the next book. A Tongzheng city indicates that he will attack the city in three days ... I heard that in just a few days, the name Xiao Yi had been known to everyone at Xi Ye. I heard that Xiye Wang had sent 10,000 reinforcements to the southeast of Xiye, and by the time she received the letter, the reinforcements were coming. Seeing here, Nangong Yan''s fingers could not help but slightly, then, his eyes fell on the last line of letter on the stationery- "The plan is going well, Grandma, I will be back soon!" Nangong stared at the line for a long while, his eyes almost foolish. Her Ai Yi promised her, and she will definitely do it! She just had to wait patiently at home for her Ai Yi to go home ... Thinking, Nangong''s expression became extremely soft, just like spring wind and rain. It took a while for her to return to her mind and carefully pack up all the stationery, but she encountered unprecedented obstacles when packing the last one. The little guy felt that he had painted himself on this paper, of course, it should belong to himself, and the little meat fist refused to let go. Xiao Yu, who is under the age of one, is certainly not as powerful as his mother, but the problem is that the silk paper is too fragile. If Nangong is too hard, the paper will break ... and the little guy will cry. Looking at the little guy''s brightly-painted eyes staring at himself unconsciously, Nangong Yu reluctantly and let go of his hand, kissed him on the cheek, and said, "Ye brother, you want Accept your dad''s letter, and wait for your dad to come back and give it to him? " Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to know that his mother had compromised, kissed her in the corner of her mouth, and then smiled "giggling" again, her eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, and his mother was fascinated with her. The inner room was filled with brisk laughter from the mother and the son, and you said the words of the chicken and the duck one by one ... Unconsciously, the setting sun had fallen a little over the western sky. A crisp sound of curtains suddenly sounded, Bai Hui stepped forward, and yelled: "Sir concubine, it''s not good, the five girls are gone!" The room was quiet for a moment. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1478： 783 Running water Xiao Rongyu is gone? !! Nangong frowned slightly, greeted Bai Hui''s eyes and asked: "Bai Hui, what''s going on? Isn''t the fifth girl going out with Wei Fangfei today?" Bai Hui replied positively: "Sir concubine, today the defender side concubine took the five girls out to play, passing by Geely Square half an hour ago, who thought that Geely Square suddenly went out of the water, causing chaos in the vicinity, bringing the five girls and The daughter-in-law was scattered. Wei Fangfei was desperate, and the daughter-in-laws ordered the daughter-in-law to look around for a while, but no one was found. Then she sent someone back and asked for help. Xiao Xiaoyu looked at her mother for a while, and Baihui for a while, twisted her chubby body on her mother''s knees, and yelled, trying to attract the two''s attention. However, Nangong Yu didn''t care about soothing the little guy, and quickly ordered: "Bai Hui, let Alan take the guard of Bixiaotang, and the guard from the palace to find someone at Geely Square ..." After a moment, she stood up and hugged Xiao Yu, saying, "I''ll go and see ..." Bai Hui hurriedly led away, and the yard became turbulent. Begonia and Thrush hurriedly prepared the car. Nangong Yu gave the little one to the silk lady to take care of him, and soon left Bixiaotang under the **** of the guards. . Geely Square is located on Hanshi Street in the north of the city, and it is only three streets away from Bixiao Hall. Under the driver''s speed, but a tea effort, Nangong Chan and his party rushed to Hanshi Street. On Hanshi Street, at a glance, you can determine the location of Geely Square. Although the fire there has been extinguished, a little bit of green smoke has risen, and even the sky is stained with a dark gray in advance by the smoke and dust. haze The passersby who have been watching nearby haven''t disappeared yet. The street is even more lively and noisy than usual, but there is a vague sigh and emotion. "Treading ..." The hoofs of dozens of horses overlapped and rumbling, attracting a lot of attention at once. A group of guards galloped in a mighty Zhulong vehicle. These guards just spurred their horses like this, and they released a kind of Ling Ran momentum that people are not allowed to enter, and immediately made many passersby on the street. Avoiding both sides, they whispered and wondered what was going on. "What the **** is going on here? Why did the people in the palace be dispatched?" A young man asked the person next to him curiously. Immediately someone said, "Is there another gangster ?!" There was a commotion in the crowd at once, and a few of you said me a word about last month''s arrest by the guards of the royal palace to arrest the gangsters. Suddenly, an old woman interjected loudly: "I heard that when Shicai Geely Square was running, I lost a little girl ..." "Yeah, yeah! Several people dressed as servants just asked about a six- or seven-year-old girl." "Are they looking for a girl in the royal palace ?!" "..." In those erratic voices, the guards were getting closer, and the sound of horseshoes was louder, making people''s ears scream. Zhu Lunqi started to slow down a few dozen feet away from Geely Square, and soon stopped in front of a young lady wearing a dark willow-colored vase with dark-textured makeup, and she was only twenty years old. The woman''s most beautiful age, her skin is like snow, and there is a touch of charm in her elegance. On weekdays, Wei''s always held calmly, but at this moment, he can no longer maintain calmness, the flowers are eclipsed, and the slender jade fingers are tightly holding the papa in his hand. The appearance of Zhu Wheeler surprised Wei''s a bit, and naturally guessed who was in the car, and there was a warm current in his heart. She sent someone back to the palace to ask for help, but she did not expect that she would come in person as the concubine, after all, because of the water incident ... At this time, Nan Gongxi got off the carriage with the help of Bai Hui, and Wei quickly hurried forward and blessed the blessing and said, "It shocked the world concubine, and she ..." "Wei Fangfei, you don''t need to be polite. It''s important to find five sisters." Nangong Ai immediately interrupted Wei''s, and then asked, "Wang Fangfei, how can five sisters disappear ?!" Wei took a deep breath, calmly calmed a little, but the slender body was still trembling faintly, and explained the context in a clear and orderly way. Today, while the Laba was not so busy before, he took Xiao Rongyu out and walked around, and bought some little girl''s favorite things ... On the way home, he just passed Geely Square, and he saw a long line in front of Geely Square. . Geely Place''s dim sum has always pleased the girl''s family. Xiao Rongyu smelled the sweet taste and told Wei Shijiao that she wanted to eat Geely Place''s dim sum. Wei''s only one daughter, who couldn''t get through her, was run by a little girl, accompanied by a girl to buy. Who knows, Geely Place''s chef has suddenly gone out of business! Suddenly, the girl''s house in a row suddenly became chaotic and panicked. Many nearby people came to help with the fire, and many passers-by came to see the bustle ... The entire Hanshi Street was crowded. Water leaks. In the chaos, Xiao Rongyu and the girl-in-law were separated. Although Wei''s rush to find someone, but there are too many people, not only difficult to walk, their shouts can''t afford a wave of waves in the tide of the people around, The child was swallowed ... Until the flow of people began to disperse, Xiao Rongyu''s whereabouts could not be found ... "Sister Concubine," said Wei''s, and there were crystal tears in his eyes, as if he was about to cry at any time, "his body was worried that an abductor would act in disorder ..." This is her only daughter, pinning all her hopes on life ... In case Xiao Rongyu was betrayed by a kidnapper, Wei couldn''t believe his daughter''s future, raising children for children, slaves, and even prostitutes ... Nangong Yue Wen appeased and said, "Wei Fangfei, you don''t have to worry, as long as people are in this Luo Yue city, you can''t lose it!" Her gentle voice was still not as slow as usual, but she expressed a vague domineering power and a soothing power. Wei Shi froze for a moment, and even thought of Xiao Yi, he heard Nangong Zhiguo''s order: "Ren Weiwei, you immediately search for the whereabouts of the five girls! You must find the five girls at three feet in the ground! If there are not enough people, Just go back to the palace! " While talking, Nangong Gong made a gesture and threw a roll of paintings to Ren Zinan. This is the picture that Xiao Min painted for their aunt and nephew when Xiao Rongyu and Xiao Xiao Yu played last month. Can be convenient for guards to find people. "Yes, Princess Shi." The guards, led by Ren Zinan, opened their fists in unison, and shouted to silence all around. Following this, Ren Zinan surrounded the guards and ordered them to spread out in groups of two, some going door-to-door to ask and search; some strategists went to the streets further afield. ; And directly holding the painting on the street and asking every passerby whether they saw the little girl in a pink dress, aged six or seven ... For a while, the entire street boiled again after walking in Geely Square: "It''s really a girl from the palace! ... Isn''t this being abducted?" "Surely the kidnapper is taking advantage of the muddy water while walking!" "It''s too brave to be kidnapped this year. Even the girls in the royal palace dare to turn!" "I''m afraid the kidnapper didn''t expect to kick the ''iron plate'' of Wangfu this time ..." "I hate abductors the most in my life. This time, the people from the royal palace in Zhennan will take the horse. I think this abductor cannot escape!" "..." Those passers-by said more and more indignation, and aspirations together felt that the abductor who had eaten the bear heart and leopard was definitely dead! Those miscellaneous sounds inevitably also passed into Wei''s ears, only to make Wei''s even more disturbed. She has heard much of this before, often the longer it is, the harder it is to find someone. Wei was afraid that the abductor would leave the city immediately after he had taken away his daughter. From then on, the sky would be high, and there would be little hope to find someone ... As for Nangongyu, he looked at Geely Square across the street. The fire just now seemed not to be small. The fire came from the backyard, and even the shop floor of Geely Square was smoked by the fire. The wall was scorched black, the ground outside the door was wet, and there were water beaches and water traces. It seems It was a mess, and the backyard was still smoking smoke. Nan Gongyu''s eyes flashed, and Baihui was instructed: "Baihui, go to Geely Square and ask how the water will run?" "Yes, concubine." As soon as Bai Hui''s forefoot left, she heard a commotion from one side of the street, and a woman shouted excitedly outside the dozens of feet: "Found! Five girls found!" The shout was louder and louder, and Wei''s spirit was suddenly shocked, and there was a moment of glory in the originally dim eyes. On the side of the two maids of the Weishi family is also a joy on the face, if relieved, people find it! This street also ushered in the third wave, unlike the previous panic and righteous indignation. This time, the faces of those passers-by showed their joy and relief. "I''ll just say it! How could a man in this palace not catch the kidnapping!" A woman proudly held her chest up, and the expression was as if she had caught the kidnapping in person, causing the people around her to play tricks. ll. The surrounding atmosphere, which was like a tight bowstring, suddenly became lively and brisk, and the shadows of the running water and crutches swept away, as if a piece of dry land was instantly flooded with spring rain. Between passers-by, a young girl ran to the front, panting breathlessly: "Second Princess ... Fang Weifang, five girls found!" "What about people?" Wei asked eagerly. The little girl sighed and had no time to talk. The sounds and commotions around her had already pointed out the direction for Wei. Following the sight of those passers-by, you could see not far away. Several people were hugging a six- or seven-year-old girl. Come here. The little girl looks similar to Wei''s. It looks like a little beauty at first glance, but at this moment she is a little embarrassed. The swollen pimple on her head is a little messy, and there is a little dust on her face. "Sister Jade!" It''s her sister Jade! Sister Jade, who must be full tail! The boulder in Wei''s heart finally fell, and quickly walked towards Xiao Rongyu. "Mother ..." The six-year-old girl also saw her mother and cried with excitement. At this time, where do you still remember the rules learned on weekdays, and flew over to Wei''s like a yanyan came home? The ground caught Wei''s skirt. Wei patted Xiao Rongyu''s back, trying to comfort his daughter. The familiar scent on the mother made the little girl calm a lot soon, and she smiled shamefully, and then said, "Mother, it was the man who saved Mr. Guan ..." Xiao Rongyu let go of Wei Skirt, hurriedly looking in the direction, "Yes, Mr. Guan ..." Nangong Yu and Wei''s gaze at them instinctively, both of them were embarrassed, with a look of surprise. The "Mr. Guan" in Xiao Rongyu''s mouth turned out to be a woman. Ten or more feet away, the two women in the royal palace accompanied a middle-aged woman who seemed to be in her forties to this side. The woman wore a turquoise plain face with thin skin, fair skin, and her hair neatly combed into a round hairpin. She inserted only a bamboo hairpin and was very clean. At first glance, she was just a very ordinary woman. People, looking again, I think she looks dignified, with a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. When she walks, her waist stick is straight, her posture is extremely elegant, she is not ill, and she looks extraordinary. With only a glance at Nangong Ai, he knew that this "Mr. Guan" had learned the rules, and it was by no means overnight, it should have been a few years of work. Regardless of who Mr. Guan is, his status cannot be higher than that of the concubine and the king of Zhennan, but the thought of the other party saving his daughter hurriedly stepped forward and blessed the other party: " Thank you Mr. Guan for saving the little girl. " For a time, those passers-by also looked at the lady with a burning gaze, wondering how the woman who looked at the power of the chicken without the help of a chicken could save the girl from the abbot. In the eyes of everyone, Mr. Guan was still calm and calm, and said with a smile: "Wei Fangfei is polite. I just do it." Mr. Guan does not seem to want to say more. Xiao Rongyu hurriedly said, "Mother-in-law, I would have been trampled if Mr. Guan had not shot ..." Stomp? !! The word heard Nangong Yu and Wei Fangfei both looking at each other. The passers-by around me also understood vaguely, they all looked at each other heartily: there was no kidnapper! Followed by, the little girl explained the course of the incident herself, saying that after the water was gone, she and the girl-in-law were crowded in the chaos. She originally wanted to follow the stream to the front and wait for the crowd to disperse Come back again, whoever wants to be crowded, she is knocked to the ground. At that time, she can''t get up, and the people behind are frantically rushing up and stepping on her ... She was short of breath, and passed out, waiting to wake up When I found him lying in a small alley, this Mr. Guan was looking after her, only to find out that it was the Mr. Guan who had taken her away at the moment of the moment ... The little girl said, still a little afraid, and stepped forward to respect Mr. Guan and respectfully blessed him: "Thank you Mr. Guan for his life-saving grace, I will remember it." Although Xiao Rongyu was only six years old, as a girl in Wangfu, she grew up under the discipline of Wei and her upbringing since she was a child. Between her words and deeds, she has already revealed a few famous ladies. Looking at her daughter, Wei''s heart was both comforting and afraid. She could scarcely imagine that if this Mr. Guan took a step too late, his daughter would be ... Mr. Guan looked at Xiao Rongyu with gentle eyes, his mouth slightly tilted, showing a few fine lines, and said kindly: "Girl Xiao is all right, Buddha said, saving lives is a victory for the seventh-level floating slaughter. This is mine too. Merit. Although Xiao was not a big deal, she was still frightened, so let''s go home with her family. " With that said, Mr. Guan glanced quickly at Wei''s, Nangong Yu and Xiao Rongyu, and then said, "I still have something, so I''ll leave first." Mr. Guan made a courtesy, and then planned to leave, but was stopped by Wei''s: "I don''t know where Mr.''s house lives, and I will bring my daughter to the door to thank him." Wei Shi said this, the lively people also knew that presumably the Wei Fangfei was going to the door to give a generous gift, and for a moment envied Mr. Guan''s envy. What a blessing this lady gentleman had to take the **** and saved the girl in the palace! Mr. Guan, who was about to turn around, stopped, seemed hesitant for a moment, and then replied, "I''m temporarily living in Huanxi Pavilion." Afterwards, Mr. Guan turned away and disappeared into the crowd ... Xiao Rongyu returned safely, and Ren Zinan and one of the guards also returned to life. Nangong Xiong looked around the noisy crowd and said, "Wei Fangfei, since the five sisters are found, let''s go back to the house first." "Shi Zifei said it right." Wei''s quickly complimented and took Xiao Rongyu to their carriage, while Nangong Ai walked to her Zhu Rancha and paused, feeling like a man. "Sir concubine ..." Thrush was about to get into the car at Fu Nangong, but found that she turned her head and looked through Wei Fangfei''s carriage to the right rear ... Thrush was about to say it again, Nangong Yu had returned to her spirits, raised her brow, and got into the Zhu Wheeler. She seemed to see that Mr. Guan walked into a painting and calligraphy shop not far away ... In the driver''s wailing, the cymbals rolled up, and a large number of guards escorted the carriages of the masters and children back to the palace. At this point, the sunset on the west was almost completely down, and the sky was a little yellow. It was time to snooze home. But the passersby on the street of Hanshi Street still felt a little intrigued. They all looked at the direction where the chariots and horses of the Royal Palace left for a long time and refused to leave ... Today''s Luo Yuecheng has another topic that can be discussed for several days before the night falls. Their car and horse returned to Wang Palace smoothly and entered from a corner gate. Nangong Palace did not return to Bixiao Hall, but went to their yard with Wei and Xiao Rongyu. Xiao Rongyu was born for the rest of her life today, but she was young and forgetful. After returning to the palace, she suddenly forgot the thrills in a familiar environment, and laughed, but Wei''s or Yu''s fright remained. His eyes were staring at her daughter. "Sister Five, sit down quickly, I''ll take a look at you." Nan Gongxi motioned for Xiao Rongyu to stretch out his right wrist. Xiao Rongyu always obediently obediently, with one password and one action, he pinched his right cuff, rested his white wrist like a jade on the table, and looked upright at Nangong Yan with a small arc. Looking at the little girl, Nangong squinted her lips slightly, and couldn''t help thinking of her and Ai s long-awaited young aunt, her and Ai s young aunt would be very cute ... Nangong fixed his mind, stretched out three fingers to explore the pulse of Xiao Rongyu, and then said with a smile: "The five sisters were just a little surprised, and it didn''t matter." Wei''s breath sighed, and his rigid body relaxed a little with Nangong''s words. At this time, the government doctor hurriedly arrived, gave Xiao Rongyu a pulse, and opened a soothing soup. The little girl went into the house to rest under the persuasion of everyone, and Nangong Yu also got up to leave, and Wei thanked her again and again, and wrote down the love, thinking: whether it is the world''s grandfather or the world''s concubine, it is credible Reliable, thankfully you didn''t choose the wrong way ... After Nangong returned to Bixiaotang, Bai Hui had already come back one step earlier. She reported: "Sir concubine, slaves went to check it out, and also asked the owner of Geely Square that the wife who was watching the stove suddenly had a stomachache. After walking away for a while, the wild cat who often came to steal food accidentally overturned the stove, lit a straw straw, and caught fire. Fortunately, it was found in time and only burned a small room in the back kitchen. " Nangong responded, and after a moment of groaning, she said, "Give a generous gift to Huanxi Pavilion to Mr. Guan." Bai Hui hurried to take his life. This just came back and left, so busy that he couldn''t touch the ground. When Bai Hui returned to Bixiaotang again, the sky was completely dark and the willow head on the moon. "Second concubine, Xie Li Nuo was delivered to Mr. Guan in person." Bai Hui shouted, "Slave also asked Mrs. Guan from Mr. Jiang in Huanxi Pavilion, saying that it was a chess master invited by Jiang from Jiangnan , Named Guan Jinyun. " "Guan Jinyun ?! That deserves a sir." Nangong murmured, she heard the name, and Guan Jinyun is a well-known chess master in Jiangnan. just "I heard that her fame seems to have a ''meaning'' ..." Chapter 1479： 784 official slaves In the inner room at night, when there was no one to speak, it seemed particularly silent. The sound of wind, swaying leaves ... and even the occasional slang of Xiao Yu in his sleep seemed to be amplified several times. Xiao Er carefully gave Xiao Shisun a quilt, and curiosity was picked up, and he asked with amusement: "Sir concubine, does this Mr. Guan have someone with a ''story''?" Nangong Yan gently stroked the little boy''s plump cheeks with peach-like flushes, and flashed his mind on the scene of Hanshi Street, and nodded, saying: "Remember when I was seven years old, I was in Jiangnan I once heard my mother mention this Mr. Guan ... " As Nangong said this, both Thrush and Tonger looked curiously. The appearance of "want to move a stool to come over and listen to a story" looked like Nangong could not help but be able to bear it. It happened ten years ago, when Nangong Yu was seven years old, and it was a long time ago for Nangong Yu who was resurrected. She rationalized her thoughts and marveled. Ten years ago, a man came across the sea to find and teach chess skills in Jiangnan area. In a few months, he defeated a lot of chess masters in Jiangnan and shocked Jiangnan chess. Later, this person was in Jiangnan. Puyao Temple set up a chess game for defeat and defeat, which attracted a lot of situations all over the city ... One day, Guan Jinyun, who went to the incense at Puyao Temple, heard about this incident and broke the chess game of countless talented chessmen, which made Nayi people go downhill. Since then, Guan Jinyun has become famous in the Jiangnan chess scene. Mr. Guan. " Later, there were also young and talented people who wanted to challenge Guan Jinyun, but was rejected by Guan Jinyun with a sentence: "Chess is a self-cultivation, not a competitive technique." This sentence was once criticized by many literati Praise, feel that Mr. Guan is of high character ... This Mr. Guan not only has a high level of chess skills, but also has a low-mindedness and is not easily exposed. Later, he only heard that she had discussed the chess game with several well-known chess masters, such as Holy Zen Master, Li Ruomo, and several other masters. Chess skills are quite appreciated. Nangong''s voice was gentle and elegant in the whispering night breeze, and the girls listened with interest and fascination. When the room calmed down again, Thrush said with emotion: "Sir concubine, this Mr. Guan has a feeling of heroine among girls ..." Yes. Nangong raised her eyebrows. She still remembers how she felt when she heard her mother talk when she was a child, so she still remembers this person after many years ... It was late at night, and there were so many thrills in the day. At night, it was transformed into calmness and drowsiness. Everything fell into sleep until the dawn came again ... Early the next morning, Xiao Rongyu came to Bixiaotang to pay tribute to Nangong. The refreshed little girl looked clear and cheerful, apparently she had completely got rid of yesterday''s shadow. Nangong Yan and the little girl talked about Bai Hui going to Huanxi Pavilion to give Mr. Guan a thank-you gift yesterday, and after a few rude words with her, she sent her back. As for Xiao Yu, she didn''t care about it from beginning to end. His five aunts, his attention was drawn to something outside the window. "Meow--" He lay at the window intently and shouted at Xiaobai, the cat sleeping on the branch, unfortunately, Xiaobai was motionless, sculpting into a furry white fur ball on the thick branch, watching people see I felt itchy with my hands. "Meow meow!" The milky, meowing meows echoed endlessly in the room, and Nangong Yan, who was a female red, put down her needle and thread, and began to consider whether she should divert the little guy''s attention, but he heard him suddenly change his mouth: "Aunt ... " The little boy excitedly waved a small palm out of the window, his body trembling slightly, Nangong Ai had no doubt that if he was bigger and more active, he must have crawled out of the window. Nangong Ai thought, while looking out the little guy''s eyes, thought that Xiao Ao or several other sisters came, but did not want the courtyard to be empty. "Aunt ..." The small meat ball yelled again, and Nangong Yan looked again, and then suddenly realized that the little guy was looking at the sky. In the blue sky, a white dove fluttered in the direction of Bixiaotang, flying closer and closer, it should be a pigeon in the house ... Nangong froze and realized. It turned out that the little guy didn''t call "aunt", but the "coo", "coo" pigeon. Thinking about it, she was a little funny, and she felt a little ominous in her heart. Seeing the direction of the pigeons, it seems that they came from the north. Will it be from Wangdu ... After half an hour, Nangong''s doubts were answered. With the sound of "cooing" and the sound of curtains, Bai Hui quickly walked to Dongjijian with a chubby white carrier pigeon. The pigeon caught Xiao Xiaoyu''s attention all at once, and yelled again and again, and the noise of the pigeons continued. The thrush took the pigeon and immediately took Xiao Shisun to play with him, and Bai Hui presented a folded letter to Nan Gongyu, respectfully saying, "Shi Zifei, this is Zhu butler. I just received the flying pigeon biography from Wangdu ... " Nan Gongxi tilted Bai Hui a little funny. This letter Zhu Xing has already seen it. There is no need to bring the pigeons. Bai Hui''s all these actions are naturally to please Xiao Yu. Bai Hui''s eyes weren''t squinting, calm as usual, as if she hadn''t seen Nangong''s playful look. Nan Gongyu raised his hand to receive the secret letter, and his eyes fell on this letter. Zhu Xing specially asked Bai Hui to pass the letter to himself, presumably because he thought there was some of her in the letter. Things to know ... Nangong Yan took a deep breath, opened the letter quickly, and looked down in ten lines ... this is Nangong Yuan only looked a few lines, his eyes narrowed, his eyes and expressions were shocked. The letter was mainly about Han Huaijun, saying that the emperor had received a gift from Weiyuan Hou from the West Xinjiang, and on the fourth day of December, he sent a decree to convict Qi Wang''s palace, and King Qi was demoted from the prince to the king Han Huaijun was convicted of treason and removed, and Jiang Yixi ... The speed at which Nangong Yan read the letter unconsciously slowed down, and the expression on his face became more and more complex and dignified. "Sister Xi is coming to South Xinjiang soon ..." Nangong Yan stared at the letter and muttered, like a statement and a sigh. Although he was about to reunite with a friend he hadn''t seen in a few years, Nangong Yan''s face was not happy. In this situation, she can''t smile. Hundreds of Hui, Tonger, and Thrush were all looking at each other. From the look of Nangong Yan, the maidservants vaguely guessed that something was going on with Wangdu ... Only Xiao Yu Yu played with the white pigeon unconsciously, called for a while, and then swung his arms up and down to imitate the flight of the white pigeon, and then touched the white pigeon''s delicate white feather with his meat claws. Two times, just like the cat he touches at home. Nangong Yan could not help but read the secret letter on his hand again, engraved word by word in his heart, unconsciously exerted his fingers, and his body was a bit stiff. Long before the emperor''s second stroke, Nangong Yu felt vaguely from what the emperor had done in these years. Since she and Xiao Yi left the capital, the emperor seemed to be more and more confused ... But from this time, it seems that the emperor really went into magic, no, or that he had fallen into the magic barrier! If it was the emperor who loved her and Ai as his nephew''s junior, and the emperor who still had a heart, Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi would never be pushed to such a "dead end" ... Maybe his guess is correct ... Thinking, Nangong Yan Meiyu locked tightly, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes. Nine out of ten of these are the aftereffects of the emperor''s stroke! This time, Han Lingguan secretly gave the emperor anxiety, causing her stroke to recur, and then she was unconscious on the bed for more than 20 days. The emperor''s stroke was much more severe than the first time, and she was able to wake up. I am afraid half of them are too doctors. The other half is the way. Even if she hasn''t explored the emperor''s veins, you can probably guess that his body is at the end of the crossbow ... If the emperor is willing to listen to the doctor, take a good rest, if the emperor is willing to hand over the dynasty to the five princes, it may still drag a few Years, but the emperor couldn''t let go, he still wanted to hold his power firmly in his palm ... Hard work, thoughtfulness, anger and sorrow ... These are the taboos of stroke, and the emperor has committed every one of them. If this goes on, it will only make his condition more and more serious, leading to a tangled heart and a severe spleen. , Destined to go alone, into a vicious circle, unable to extricate themselves! The loyalty of the emperor turned against his ears. I am afraid that the emperor can no longer listen to persuasion. He can only understand it, but with his condition, his brain will only become more and more blocked. Can he still wake up? Nangong chuckled a bitter smile, but in fact he already had the answer ... Next, what kind of situation will Wangdu and Chaotang go to? !! Nangong Yan felt like he was pressing something, heavier, and a sigh could not help overflowing from his lips and teeth. Hey, just sorry for sister Xi. Before Xiao Yi''s expedition, he told Nan Gongyu that Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi might come to settle in southern Xinjiang ... if the emperor condemns Han Huaijun for treason and derogates Jiang Yixi as an official slave. According to Xiao Yi''s original plan, Jiang Yixi would reprimand the emperor on the street on the day of the decree, and refute Han Huaijun''s treason crime. After all, Han Huaijun led the Western Army in a series of victories, recaptured the four cities in Western Xinjiang, and took the West. The Night Army fought back to Liuquan City, how come the treason! As long as Han Huaijun''s crime of treason is not established, Jiang Yixi can naturally avoid being punished as a slave, and later, he can leave Wangdu with a fair and honest attitude ... But he did not expect that Jiang Yixi finally chose to die. "Dead Sister" means that she is carrying an "official slave" status for her death. In the future, there will be no relatives nor Jiang Yixi. She is abandoning her past, her roots ... This is definitely not an easy choice. Enanong''s understanding of Jiang Yixi, she can vaguely guess why Jiang Yixi chose to follow this path. Jiang Yixi didn''t want to encroach on the Gong government because of her, nor did she want the emperor to anger the queen and the five princes ... This is her own sister Sister! Thinking, there was a faint sorrow in Nangong''s heart, mixed with a little sigh ... The room was silent for a while, and even the surrounding atmosphere became a little dignified and depressed by the silence of Nangong Yu. After a long time, Nangong Nian finally put down the stationery in his hand, and the eyes that had been slightly slackened gradually became focal length again, and commanded: "Bai Hui, go and arrange for someone to clean the house on Guanzhi Street ..." The house on the side of Guanzhi Street is the courtyard that Nangong Yan found for Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. She has already taken care of it, but she still has a hint of hope in her heart. I hope it will not reach this point ... Nangong calmed down and continued: "Also, pick some safe people from Bixiaotang''s family to serve them. Be sure to let sister Xi ... they feel at home." When the last four words were spoken, Nangong Yu felt a bit of bitterness spreading in his mouth. Jiang Yixi came alone, and the people who served him must not have been brought along, and his family is thousands of miles away. Even if the daily expenses are as usual, everything is different ... After Bai Hui answered, he was ordered to retreat. Nangong Rong casually threw the piece of silk paper full of characters into a brazier. The fluttering silk paper was engulfed by the flames and turned into ashes, blending with the coke in the brazier. In the sound of the flame burning, Dongjijian became quiet again, only the "coo" sound occasionally rang ... Seeing that the pigeons were "stunned" by Xiao Yu Yu, Nangong could not help laughing, thinking that these pigeons were bullied by Xiao Hui and Han Yu on a weekday. Rarely, the two eagles were not there. Somewhat poor, let thrush release the carrier pigeon. Xiao Xiaoyu was still reluctant to scream at the direction of the pigeons flying away, which called for his aunt. As soon as Xiao Yan entered the house, he heard the little boy screaming "Aunt", and he couldn''t hide the joy on his face. After seeing the ceremony for Nan Gongxi, he asked complacently: "Ye brother, are you thinking of your aunt?" She came to Xiao Xiaoyu''s side, and gently touched his soft hair, and then shook his warm little hand, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. The little guy saw his aunt and was distracted. He raised his arms and gestured to his aunt to hug him. Xiao Yan was so flattered that he held the little guy on his knees, and he was so sweet that it took him a while to think of the business. "Dasao, I received a post from Junxi Pavilion, stating that a chess party is going to be held today." Xiao Yan said and instructed Tao Xi to present a lake-like cloud pattern post to Nangong Yan, "Dasao you want Don''t go with me? " Xiao Yan said, with a pair of black and clear eyes shining, obviously he would be very interested in this chess. In fact, Nangong also received this post, and she wanted to go, but since it is a chess game, it will inevitably play once, and it will not take less time, I am afraid that it will be more than half a day after going out. Yi Qi pays attention to peace of mind. The place where the game is played must not be loud. Xiao Xiaoyu is not yet under the age of one. It is inevitable that it will be noisy and naturally cannot be taken ... After thinking about it, Nangong Xiu had to tenderly reject Xiao Xi''s invitation: "Sister Xi, it s going to be Laba soon, the affairs of the palace are busy, and I need to take care of Brother Yu, so I won''t go." As soon as the little guy on Xiao''s knee heard his name, he answered, "Mother?" He tilted his head and looked at his mother, as if asking, what did she ask him to do? Xiao Yan heard it, and was a little disappointed, but he didn''t persuade him, and said thoughtfully, "Dasao, I''ll talk about the chess meeting with you after I return ..." "My sister, if you see a good game, come back and show me the game?" Nangong said with a smile. Xiao Xun agreed in a hurry, and he still felt a little bit sorry. The chess club of Huanxi Pavilion will attract a lot of females who are good at chess in the city, and I heard that this time Mrs. Jiang invited a Jiangnan chess master Sir, if you can talk to Mr. Guan, you will benefit a lot. Xiao Zheng has thought about recording more chess records at the chess club and returning them to Nangong Xu ... Thinking of Mr. Guan, the master of chess art, Xiao Xun remembered another thing, so he said, "Dasao, I heard that Mr. Guan, who is temporarily living in Huanxi Pavilion, is the life saver of five sisters. Five sisters said that she also I want to go with me and personally go to the door to thank Mr. Guan for his life-saving grace. " Xiao Yun''s discourse already has the style of her elder sister. As the elder sister, she should take care of her younger sister, whether it is outside Fuchu or Fuzhong. Nangong Xi nodded with a smile. Xiao Xiaoyu also learned to kiss her mother and nodded, Xiao Yan bowed his head and looked at the little guy who smiled and showed eight rice grains in his arms, and knew in his heart that Xiao Yu could not go to the chess party with himself the reason. Hurry up, my little nephew! Your aunt can play with you. Xiao Yan held the little guy''s hands and asked earnestly: "Elder brother, wait for you to grow up. Would your aunt teach you to play chess?" The poor little Xiao Yu didn''t even know what her aunt was asking, just smirked, and learned Xiao Xiao''s actions to hold her hand instead. For Xiao Yan, this means that the young nephew agreed, and she kissed him on the white tender cheek with a "click", and she knew that the young nephew had the most fate with her. Then, I exchanged a kiss from the little guy. Sealed for proof! Xiao Yan laughed even more. Looking at the inexplicable pair of aunts and nephews, Nangong Aya has long been blamed for his son''s various acquaintances and good deeds. Anyway, she is sure that her son is not like her ... Xiao Yan stayed in Bixiaotang for a while, and he almost said goodbye to the hour. He planned to return to Yuebiju to clean up and go to Huanxi Pavilion ... On this day, sisters Xiao Xiao and Xiao Rongyu did not return to the palace until Shen Shi, and when they returned, they first came to the courtyard of Nangongyu. After going out for a long time, the two girls, one large and one small, looked not tired at all, instead they looked radiant and energetic. The eyes of the two girls shone with cold stars. On weekdays, Xiao Yan and Xiao Rongyu are very different in age, and they ca nt play together. The sisters are not thick and light. I did nt expect to go out together today, but I have a lot of intimacy. "Ma''am." After seeing Nangong Yan, the two sisters sat down and talked to Nangong Yan about the chess meeting. "Dao, look!" Xiao Xuan couldn''t wait to pass a chess record to Nangong Xuan. Nangong Ning examined this chess record, first recognizing it from Xiao Rongyu''s record with a bit of childish italics, then examined the game carefully, and said thoughtfully, "Your sister, you are the blacks ? " Xiao Zhan smiled and raised his palm with a smile: "Da Chen still looks like a torch." Go pays homage to the blacks. When the blacks are set, the blacks are first and the whites first. The first blacks have a great advantage. However, whites still win. Nangong Gong is most clear about Xiao Qi''s chess skills. However, the white chess player can win with two and a half advantages. It is indeed an extraordinary chess skill. It is rare in the women of both South Xinjiang and Wangdu. "This Mr. Guan is the white chess player?" Nangong Yan asked again. Xiao Zheng nodded again, his eyes glowed, and then he took out three more chess records, "Dam, look at these three again." These three chess records are obviously recorded by Xiao Yan, but the game seems a lot dull. The person holding the white should be Mr. Guan, this should be the guide chess ... Nangong Yan frowned slightly, so Xiao Rongyu couldn''t help it. Praise it: "Dasao, Mr. Guan''s chess skills are so clever, and at the same time playing chess with three girls, it is still calm." As Xiao Rongyu spoke, he showed his worship and Xiao Zong praised him: "There is a saying: ''Listen to a king and read a book for ten years.'' In the past two years, I have felt that my chess skills have stagnated, and today I have really benefited a lot. " Xiao Rongyu on the side seemed to think of something, a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face, and said: "Da''ao, Mr. Guan said that the winter in southern Xinjiang is much warmer than that in Jiangnan, and he intends to spend some time in southern Xinjiang ..." After a pause, Xiao Rongyu courageously said his request: "Dasao, can I ask Mr. Guan to come to the palace to be a lady and teach me chess skills?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1480： 785 invincible Xiao Rongyu looked at Nangong Yan with anticipation, and the little girl''s dark, lacquered pupils flashed with pure and sincere light, not only her, but also Xiao Yan beside her was looking forward with anticipation. Nangong chatted for a while, this Mr. Guan''s chess skills are really extraordinary, but to her surprise, Xiao Yan and Xiao Rongyu actually made such a relationship with this Mr. Guan. However, it is not bad ... Wangfu also did not invite a lady to teach girls talents in the province. Guan Jinyun has been famous in Jiangnan for a long time, his chess skills are extraordinary, and his family is innocent. He is not a person of unknown origin. If the Wangfu government wants to invite the gentleman, it is necessary to ask for the best. Moreover, only when the students are sincere in learning, can they really learn well! After Nangong groaned, she said with a smile: "Sister Five, if you can invite Mr. Guan, then you must follow her to learn chess." The implication is to agree. After hearing that, Xiao Rong and Xiao Rongyu were both very happy. Xiao Rongyu hurriedly thanked Nangong and said, "Thank you Auntie. I will definitely follow the gentleman to learn chess." The six-year-old girl is still a child, but her words and deeds have become somewhat generous, and the cute face with a glowing smile can''t help smiling. Xiao Yan also laughed aside: "Sister Fifth, what do you not understand when you learn chess, even if you ask me?" Xiao Rongyu thanked Xiao Yan again. Looking at the sisters'' flowers and joyful look, the smile of Nangong''s pouting lips spread to the corners of his eyes and brows. I really did not expect that the two sisters would become so cast because of chess. This is the biggest surprise of today. Among the girls'' crisp laughter, the atmosphere of Dongjijian was very cheerful. Even Xiao Yu, who had been playing in the West, also directed the baby girl to hear the sound, so there was a loud noise in the room. Xiao Wu and Xiao Rongyu left in Bixiaotang for almost half an hour before both left. At this point, the sky was almost yellow, and another day passed with a wink in laughter ... Returning to the palace, Xiao Rongyu was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. In the early morning the next day, she couldn''t wait to visit Guan Jinyun with Xiao Xuan again at the Wanxi Pavilion, hoping to invite her to teach chess in the house. Guan Jinyun originally planned to leave southern Xinjiang after the spring, but hesitated. The sisters failed, but they were not discouraged. They went to the door again and again. After looking around the cottage, they finally invited Guan Jinyun to the palace. Guan Jinyun was a ceremonial person. After entering the government, he personally met Nangong Yan at Bixiaotang. She talked decently and was not humbled between advancing and retreating. She has a celebrity style in her words and deeds. After Nangongzheng and her chill, she arranged a small yard for her on the west side of the palace, sent her daughter-in-law to take care of her daily life, and prepared a very thick repair, after which Xiao Rongyu officially gave She paid homage to tea and respectfully saluted. Naturally, the people in the Wangfu Palace also saw it, knowing that this Mr. Guan should not be underestimated, nor should he be neglected. Laba suddenly arrived. As the saying goes, It s the year after Laba. As the head mother, Nangong Gong was busy for several days. At the same time, Xiao Rongyu also started learning chess with Guan Jinyun. When I have time, I often go to audition and ask Guan Jinyun for chess skills ... Winter is already deep. The winter wind in the southern Xinjiang exudes a sense of coolness, but it is not biting. Compared with the violent wind of the yellow sand that is thousands of miles away from the south of the western night, it is really gentle and pleasant. The wind and sand blew into the room through the window, and a sturdy gray eagle stopped on the sill covered with yellow sand. Its cold golden eagle eyes looked at the yard, then continued to peck at its gray feathers. Standing next to the gray eagle, a young man in a moon white robe quickly looked at a letter in his hand. After reading the letter, he looked up at the gray eagle, Junyi Swen''s face thoughtfully. "Houye ..." Fu Yunhe on the side looked at Guan Yubai with an inquiry, and the baby''s face showed a little eagerness to try. With the West Xinjiang side and Xiao Yi attracting the eyes of the West Night King in the southeast, Guan Yubai has led his army to silently break through the crucial barrier of the West Night South of Xihe. Four small towns were won along the north bank of the Xihe River. Under the combined attack of the Youqi Battalion and the Divine Armed Forces, each siege is fast, fierce, and accurate to ensure that the news is not exposed at all. Now the seven cities on the north and south sides of the Xihe River are all under the control of the South Xinjiang Army. , Plus the two border cities, it is equivalent to the entire western night and the southern border has been defeated ... For the Southern Army, the situation at this time can be said that everything is ready but only due to the east wind, just waiting for the official language to order. They are now approaching the Rach Mountains. Once they pass the Rach Mountains, they will go straight into the West Hinterland, which means that they will no longer be able to lurk in the dark shadow like a ghost, as before, They will be exposed to the eyes of all the West Nighters, including the West Night King ... Therefore, Guan Yubai has been waiting for news from Xiao Yi over the past few days. Guan Yubai turned his head to look at Fu Yunhe, his expression was normal, but there was a touch of energy in the moist eyes. As soon as Fu Yunhe''s eyes brightened, he vaguely noticed something. In the next instant, Guan Yubai threw the silk paper in his hand into the brazier, and the golden red flame shone in his eyes, spilling on his face, causing his temperament to change suddenly, as if from an instant scholar Become a sharp general. Looking at the burning stationery, the smile on Guanyu''s white mouth deepened, and slowly said, "The time has come." The time has finally come. Now, the new battalion has quietly lurked into the Xiye Army as planned; Tattoo Haizheng launched a fierce attack on the Western Territory under the guise of Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang, and the Xuanjia Army secretly dormant on the side, waiting for the opportunity; By the way, although the West Night King added another 10,000 reinforcements, Xiao Yi did not look at it at all, but acted more and more publicly, which annoyed the West Night King ... Over the past few months, the layout has been step by step, and a little bit of cannibalism has been devoured. The time has finally come! At this moment, Xi Ye''s attention is focused on the two sides of Dayu Xijiang and Xiao Yi, and the game has taken shape. At this moment, it is the best time for Guan Yubai. The soldiers are expensive and the opportunity is not lost. "Come, come here!" The official language Bai tone quietly ordered, and immediately the soldiers led. Fu Yunhe was so overjoyed that he could hardly sit still. When the footsteps of the soldiers ran away, Guan Yubai suddenly shouted, "Sie." The next moment, I saw the canopy in the yard tumbling, and howling, even the little ash that was pecking the feathers raised the head of the eagle to look forward to it. A man in black jumped briskly from a big tree. , Landed five or six feet away, silently when landing. "Yu Bai, what do you want me to do?" Si Yan looked at Guan Yubai, stretched lazily lazily, and the slightly messy Wu Fa was flying in the wild wind, wantonly wild. They have been for many years, and Guan Yubai has not been polite with Si Ye, saying directly: "Si Ye, please trouble me for a trip ..." Next, they formally declared war on Xi Ye, after that, the battle has just begun! In Si''s interesting eyes, Guan Yubai continued to speak unhurriedly, his gentle and still voice was blown away by a sudden strong wind, and was drowned by the leaves swaying. The corners of Si s lips are higher and higher, and her eyes are shining ... As Si Yan left, Xiao Hui followed him curiously and flew away. Then, in the yard and study, there was a silence ... until the chaotic and powerful footsteps came from outside the study, getting closer and closer. After five or six soldiers in uniforms led into the room, the originally empty study suddenly became crowded. "Look at Lord Hou!" The men''s rough voice shook people''s ears, Xiaosi frowned, and stretched out one hand with a hand on the window sill. He jumped out of the window sharply, and he clambered up a large tree quickly, letting those dense Branches shielded him from the wind and sand. Immediately afterwards, Fu Yunhe unveiled the map under the direction of Guan Yubai. This map has been unfolded countless times, and Capricorn has appeared a little worn and tiny gaps in the corners. The soldiers all looked around this map and didn''t know how many times, those soldiers immediately keenly noticed that there were a few more marks on this map than the last time. They all know what this means. Everyone is full of blood. It seems that Anhouhou suddenly summoned them, and sure enough, there is an important military situation to discuss ... they will take action! Several soldiers quickly exchanged a look, unconsciously releasing a sense of warfare and murderous spirit, just like a sharp blade with half the sheath. The official language white circled the crowd, and the slender forefinger and **** pointed down somewhere on the map. With the movement of the two fingers, he said unhurriedly: "After half an hour, the whole army is on standby. Depart from Kasaka Castle, along the Rach Mountains ... " There were only official voices in the study. Every soldier was staring at the map, listening with his ears, almost holding his breath ... The wind and sand outside are even bigger, alas, rustling, as if foreshadowing a wave of long-dried sandstorms is about to rise, the storm is coming, the undercurrent is surging ... "Rumble!" In the raging wind and sand, I do not know when the sound of thunderous footsteps sounded, releasing a domineering division of the king. A large army like a dark cloud circled from the west side of the Rach Mountains, and entered a plain at noon three days later. The generals knew that this represented that they had reached the entrance of the western night hinterland, and all of them subconsciously accelerated the march speed Wherever it goes, it is unstoppable like a tornado crossing! Twenty miles away, Hujia City did not know that the crisis was coming. At the usual time, the gates of the city were opened as usual, people came in and out, and there was a lively scene. No one noticed when and when, several soldiers fell silently on the city wall, following the original dark red flags on the city walls, and a silver-white flag stood on the city walls. Hunting in the wind. Immediately afterwards, there was a sound of horseshoes not far away. The sound of the horseshoes rumbling, even the ground shook, as if shaking the mountain, attracting many people''s attention. The Xiye guards and the people near the city gate looked in the direction of the sound of horseshoes, only to see the yellow sand rolling on the horizon. Vaguely, there were countless knights wearing armor looming among the sand ... Even the ordinary Xiye people can see that this is a bit wrong. The guards near the gate of the city yelled to pass the general and ordered the gate to be closed. The heavy gates began to close slowly under the impetus of the guards, but there were still a line of people outside the city who were lining up to enter the city. When they saw that the gate was about to close, they were in a hurry and swarmed towards the gate. Scrambling to enter the city ... This also hindered the closing of the city gates. The speed of closing the gates was getting slower and slower ... However, the thousands of cavalry had already sped up to Bailai Zhang, and the murderous force that swept through like a violent wind made a few guards all in a hurry. This is no ordinary cavalry! Immediately someone ordered: "Close the city gate! Blockers, kill without pardon!" While talking, I saw a flash of silver light, a machete waved, the knife fell between the blades, hot blood spewed out from the wound on the neck of a man wearing a thin jacket, and splashed around him On the few people, they only felt that the blood was hot, and instantly they were frozen and frozen into popsicles, and they did not dare to crowd in. Kill a hundred! There was a flash of coldness in the eyes of the sword-guarding night fighter, and he was about to step back, but the step was only a half step back. There were already several blasting sounds in front of him. He could not fix his eyes, and he could not wait any longer. Withdrawing, three Tieya had penetrated his head, neck, and chest like a bamboo, and his eyes almost stared out. In a thrilling scream, he fell back straight down. "Quick! Close the gate!" Heartbreaking shouts rang out one after another, more iron yashered quickly and densely, those guards who wanted to close the city gate fell down one by one, and the people waiting to enter the city were not Dare to enter the city again, all fleeing along the wall like frightened fawns ... These Tieya created a chance for the galloping camp, and in a blink of an eye, the camp was out of the gate, and the gate was pushed away again in a heavy rumble. The cavalry of the camp Entering the city like a dragon ... You riding camp, the Divine Armed Army descended on this Hujia city like a storm. It has been months since they arrived in Xiye. The battles in the past have long allowed the two to work together intimately, as if the weapon was forged into a magic weapon in the tempering process. Start with blood! The city of Hujia was plunged into a chaos of smoke. The two sides of the enemy and us in two different armors are mixed together. One side is chaotic and frightened and chaotic, like a crowd, while the other side is well-trained, such as wind, Xu Rulin, encroachment like fire, motionless mountains, and thunderous motion. This is a disciplined and forbidden army. In front of it, any resistance is so weak, as if a toddler was facing a healthy adult man, there is no chance at all, neither May have a chance! Thick murderous energy permeated the city, one after another ... Three hours later, the shouting of killing and the transfer of weapons gradually subsided, and a group of guards had suddenly changed near the city gate. Fu Yunhe led a few soldiers to rush the horse out of the city, came to Guan Yubai and yelled with a fist: "Houye, all the enemy forces in the city have been wiped out. Now you ride camp is searching for fish in the city! "Into the city." The official language was faint, and there was always a light smile on the corner of his mouth, and he was not moved by this victory, as if everything today is taken for granted. His black horse walked towards the gate unhurriedly. The white eagle above him flew in the air near him. At the moment he entered the city, the white eagle uttered a bright eagle cry, attracting Guan Yubai and Xiaosi both looked up. Han Yu was spreading his wings and hovering around the silver-white flag on the city wall. It seemed to recognize it as its own flag, and howled with excitement. After a great battle, the silvery white flag was not stained with blood, and still fluttered in the wind. Si Yan did not know when he appeared beside the banner, sitting lazily on the city wall, and waving his hand to Guan Yubai, which means, Yu Bai, his task was done well? Is this face long enough? The corner of Guanyubai''s mouth was raised a bit higher, and he didn''t speak, but just stared silently at the flag. This is the flag of their army, flying on the city of Xiye! The silvery white flag shone a bit under the sun. The official language narrowed his eyes white, his dark eyes flashed with a light of nostalgia and sadness. "It''s December 11th, right?" Guan Yubai asked as he looked away, then continued to slow his horse and walked through the gate. Fu Yunhe responded, followed closely. Guan Yubai raised his eyes and looked forward. The sharp eyes were going through the street in front of the city, and said, "Our time is running out ..." It is only one and a half months before Xiao Xiaoyu s first birthday party. Already. Fu Yunhe froze for a moment, but hadn''t responded yet. He just listened to the official language and said, "Let the army rest all night, tomorrow, let''s continue!" Before the last word fell, Guan Yubai suddenly caught the horse''s belly, speeding up his horse speed, and walking along the street in front of him to Zema Benz ... "Treading ..." A thick, **** cold wind came on, but Guan Yubai didn''t feel cold at all. Under his seemingly calm appearance, his eyes seemed to be burning with two flames, and the blood was hustle and boiling in the blood With ... When he was young, he didn''t know how many times he had dreamed of inserting the banner of their official army on the walls of the Western Night City, and letting the banner of the official army travel across the land of Western Night, flying wantonly. That was the biggest wing of his youth! Originally, with the collapse of the Guanman gate and the army, he had long forgotten the dream that was once full of blood ... It was not until many years later that he led the Southern Army to the West. He suddenly realized that he had not forgotten, that his blood was still hot, and that there was still some possibility in his life! After so many years, after a wave of wild winds, his dream has finally come true! He wanted the Xiye people to pay for what they did. He wanted to use the blood of the Xiye people to sacrifice the heroes of his house and the army! In this way, there will be no regrets in his life ... The wind is strong, the horseshoes are flying, and the moon-shaped cloak is so thin, it seems to be able to support this world! After a short stay in Hujia City, the next day, Guan Yubai led the Divine Armed Forces and Youqi Camp to continue northward. The king s division was crushed by the enemy forces wherever he went. , Pian Jia did not stay. In just a few days, wherever the silver-white banner went, it was invincible, and it was impossible to break through the cities. The dazzling embroidery on the flag was quickly recognized by the Xiye people-- official. That is the "official" of the official army! The news spread like most of the western night like a plague. The nightmare officers of the western night people had returned from hell! The entire city of Xi Ye was also boiled by this news. The palace seemed to be shrouded in a thick cloud, and Xi Ye''s study was so depressing and breathless. A silver-white flag was laid on the royal case of the king of the night, and it spread out. Everyone in the study fell on this flag, including the king of the night who sat behind the royal case. The Dayu text embroidered on the banner seemed to carry a magical magic, firmly attracting the eyes of the West Night King, making him unable to look away, his face was extremely gloomy, and many pupils flashed in his pupils. Emotions, surprise, anger, fear, doubt ... Whether it is this banner or the text embroidered on it, it is so familiar to him, so dazzling ... It is really the banner of the Dayu officer army! He will never admit it! But how is this possible? !! The sullen atmosphere emanating from the king of the night, everyone in the study was trembling. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1481： 786 prestige For ordinary Xiye people, the official army has been destroyed, but the king of the night and everyone in the study know that the official family has a final official language. For a moment, West Ye''s lips curled into a straight line, and many pictures of the past flashed in his mind. Once, on Xi Ye, Guan Ruyan''s name was enough to scare the crying child. Once, I do nt know how many Xiye famous players have fallen under the iron hoof of the yellow-haired child Guan Guanbai, and even more than tens of thousands of Xiye lost their lives in Xijiang, and never had a chance to return to their native land ... At one time, the spirited young general was invincible on the battlefield in the West Xinjiang. His reputation has surpassed his uncle, and he has a tendency to go hand in hand with his father ... Once upon a time, the official language white that was rising like a new star, and the official army like the sun and the sky, let the father and the king, let him, let the night of the West be like a pin-up, no night! He tried his best to get rid of the official army, leaving only that official language to become a sick Yangzi, lingering ... Guan Yubai is dead! It is impossible for Emperor Dayu to use Guanyubai again, and it is even more impossible for Emperor Dayu to use it again! He thought he had completely removed the nails for them Xiye! However, after nine years, why did the official language white come back? !! Come back in such a thunderous way! How is this possible? !! Xi Yewang''s heart seemed to be in a turbulent sea, roaring loudly. Who gave Guan Yubai the tens of thousands of troops, and was such an elite division? !! It could never be the cowardly, suspicious and incompetent Emperor Dayu. No matter who the man behind Guan Yubai is, it is impossible for Guan Yubai''s army to appear north of the Rah Mountains ... Can it be said that all the cities south of the Rah Mountains have been taken down? Thinking of this, Xiye Wang''s pupils shrank, and his face was a little pale, but it is almost one-sixth of the country that is now Xiye! The king''s fist clenched tightly, and the blue tendons were raised on the back of his hands and on his forehead. It took a while before he calmed down a bit, and Shen said, "Give me a map!" The waiter gave a whisper, and quickly presented the map to the banner and spread it out. Looking down at the map of Xiye in front of him, Xi Yewang immediately fell on the Lakh Mountains, which stretched for hundreds of miles, and then continued to move south, across the Xi River, and finally settled on Qili, a small southern country in Xiye. Guan Yubai is most likely to enter the southern part of the western night through these seven miles of the country, which means that Guan Yubai will also pass through Dachi and Luo Si countries ... and then Nanliang. These small nations are just fine. They may be forced to excuse the fear of the tens of thousands of tiger and wolf divisions. However, Nanliang is a large country in the south. , Dead but not stiff, how can it be that the official Bai Baijun army transits at will ... wait! Southern Xinjiang! It''s South Xinjiang again! Dayu has the Xinjiang Army in the Western Territory, and they also have the Southern Army in the West and Southeast. How can there be so many coincidences in this world! The sudden appearance of Guan Yubai must have a great connection with southern Xinjiang! Yes, it must be. With the innocence of the Guan family, it is impossible to be attracted by the Nanliang people. In addition, Xi Ye is now attacked by the Southern Army and Guan Yubai on three sides. The answer is already on the horizon ... King Xi Ye''s face was iron-blue, and he bit his back molars and murmured: "So it is, Guan Yubai and the Zhennan king Shizi Xiao Yi are a group!" A word changed the atmosphere in the study slightly, and the temperature seemed to be suddenly cold. A few generals on standby stood facing each other secretly, with horror in their eyes. Although they did not understand how Wang Shang came to this conclusion, Wang Shang has always been intelligent and knows what people don''t know. Since he said so, he must have come to a conclusion after careful consideration. Obviously, Xiye is facing an unprecedented crisis now! This official language Bai Nai is a wise man who is hard to be a hundred years old, and the king of Nanyu in Dayu Town heard that there is also a style of his ancestors. Even in Xiye, they have heard that the king of Nan in the old town said "Heheweiming! The king of the night did not care about the others, his gaze was still lingering on that map. Although it was determined that Guanyubai and Xiao Yi must be secretly colluding, how could he not understand how Guanyubai broke through the south of the western night and how to bypass the Rach Mountains ... The West Night King repeatedly observes the environment near the Rach Mountains. If it is not Nanliang, what else is possible? Could it be crossing the barren plateau southwest of Dayu and then bypassing the eastern side of the Rach Mountains? But isn''t that going to alarm the Emperor Dayu? Or is Guanyubai making a big circle from those small countries on the west side ... Or ... As far as he knows, Guan Yubai has always been scheming and dared to think of what people can''t imagine. There are endless conspiracy and conspiracy, this person is really difficult to deal with! It was still his intentions. I knew that today, five years ago, when his ambassador to the Western Night went to the capital of Dayu, it was time for the Emperor Dayu to negotiate peace and take advantage of the opportunity to remove the official language. Why? Suffering from the back today! A 20-year-old young soldier with a square face examined the face of the king of the night, and fisted out, "King of the king, the general will go south so that the officer ..." Before he finished speaking, he saw that the king of the night suddenly swept his right arm to the royal case, sweeping all the maps, flags, tea cups, paperweight, ink and paper on the ground ... For a while, just listening to the messy landing sounds one after another, the tea cup shattered, the pieces splashed out with the tea and ink, and other things rolled to the ground, and the study room was suddenly full of mess. The soldiers did not dare to move at all, splashing their robe corners and shoes with tea or ink. After that, there was a dead silence in the study, and the young soldier was afraid to speak anymore. Several middle-aged men next to him drew a mocking radian from the corners of the soldier. This Huangmao child was really young and vivacious! At that time, when the official language was white and arrogant, he was still wearing crotch pants! As for the king of the night, after venting, he didn''t feel happy, but his brows were tightened tighter. Now that the army of Guanyubai came from the south, he came to eat so many cities fiercely, as if he had smashed a piece of flesh from his heart. He must do something and send troops to support the south ... He glanced gloomily at the young soldier, his face even more ugly. Go south? !! He also wanted to send troops south, but the problem was ... Xi Ye was already stretched at this moment. Most of his troops were transferred to Dayu Xijiang, while a small part was sent to the southeast to deal with Xiao Yi. Moreover, not only is the lack of troops, the grain, horses, armor equipment, etc. all out of touch ... Thinking of this, the night king''s complexion was so dull that he could almost drip ink. He settled his head before raising his head, and Shen Sheng asked: "How many soldiers and horses can he deploy to support Lakda?" A middle-aged soldier in his forties stepped forward immediately, dared not to look up, and said with a fist: "Back to the king, up to 20,000." The square-faced young soldier heard the words and finally realized that he was totally wrong. There was a moment of silence in the study room, and then only the voice of the West Night King sounded again: "How many people have leucorrhea in the official language?" Lakda''s head fell lower, and his voice stiffly replied: "Not sure for the time being ... but according to the end, at least 50,000." While he was speaking, neither he nor the other soldiers around him held their breath, waiting for the next wave of anger from the West Night King. Unexpectedly, I was waiting for a while ... The king of the night seems to have calmed down a lot, touching the beard of his chin and pondering his eyes. Xiao Yi also reinforced 20,000 soldiers and horses. In this case, there is only one choice left. Dayu Xijiang! Now that the Western Xinjiang general Han Huaijun has collapsed, Emperor Dayu and that Weiyuan Hou have yet another heart to make peace. For himself and Xi Ye, this is the best opportunity! There are more than 100,000 troops in Xiye on the western side of Dayu. As long as the battle in the Western Territory is certain, he can transfer enough troops from there to eliminate Guanyubai. At that time, Guan Yubai and the army of the official family did not know how many times he had caused Xiye to lose his soldiers, and even worse damaged his prestige, which made him have to stay calm for many years. This time, the official language was delivered to the door, giving me the opportunity to liquidate the old account. When he falls into his own hands, he must make him regret the courage to provoke him! Let him know what it means to survive or die! There was a cold smile on the corner of the king''s mouth, like a poisonous snake. "Trust the tarts and end the war in West Xinjiang as soon as possible!" When the king of the night of the night ordered, the soldiers immediately expressed the profound meanings of them, and they fisted to compliment the "King Shangming". In a tribute, Xi Yewang vomited his previous gloom, and he became emotional again. Although the current war situation looks extremely dangerous, as long as the battle in the Western Territory is over, the situation will change dramatically. As long as enough troops are mobilized, what is the 50,000 army in Guanbaibai district? !! After all, the 50,000 army is not an official army, but it is the southern army! The officers and men of that year were so powerful and terrible, not only because the soldiers and soldiers were all elite soldiers with ten enemies, but also because of the ups and downs of the army. In the minds of those officers and soldiers, officials such as the flame and father were their belief Belief, all officers and soldiers of the official family can go to the fire without any doubt ... But it''s different now! The main son of the Southern Army is Xiao, not the official. No matter when and how Guan Yubai colludes with Xiao Yi, there must be some kind of interest relationship between them. Once the interests are involved, this cooperation is extremely fragile. Now, Xiao Yi can give Guan Yubai tens of thousands Army, tomorrow, he can withdraw these tens of thousands of troops for some reason. As long as it is a person, it is inevitable to be suspicious, and the more high-weight a person is, the more this problem is inevitable! Thinking, there was a taunt in the eyes of the West Night King. I only need to use some means to bury the seeds of doubt between the two, let them be jealous of each other, and turn them into enemies. So what can Guanyubai rely on? !! Guan Yubai at this moment seems to lead tens of thousands of troops. In fact, he is walking on a thin rope, surrounded by cliffs, and a random gust of wind is enough to make Guan Yubai disappear. Nine years ago, he could destroy Guan Yubai once, and now he can destroy him a second time! And this time, Guan Yubai never wants to turn over again! The study was quiet for a long time, but this time, it was no longer dull and depressed, but eager to try. boom! boom! boom! My heart beats like a drum, I don''t know how long it takes, West King finally looks at the general again, and Shen sounds a series of orders ... Xu Xun, listening to the sound of consonants and orders from the generals in the study. After that, the soldiers rushed out and went back. After that, an expeditious will was sent out of the palace to the distant Dayu West Xinjiang ... The sky gradually darkened, and finally fell into the shadow of the night, and everything was silent ... Compared with the crisis of Xi Ye and Dayu, the climaxes are repeated, and southern Xinjiang is as peaceful as a paradise, and those disturbances seem to be isolated by some invisible force. After Laba, the palace was busier, and soon it was the 14th day of the lunar month. It should be sacrifices, blessings, admiration, marrying, etc. It is a lucky day. Early in the morning, there was a lively noise in the main courtyard of the palace. Not only the king of Zhennan is here, but also Nangong Yu, Xiao Xiaoyu, Wei Fangfei and Xiao Rongrongyu. Zhennan Wang Hongliang''s voice came out of the hall: "Second concubine, next month will be Yu Geer''s first birthday ceremony, but it is sloppy." According to him, the double full moon banquet in the first half of the year was still too simple, but His baby Jin Sun, the heir to Zhennan Palace, can afford it no matter how solemn! Nangong yawned and responded with a smile. Before Yu''s first birthday, Ai and Guan Yubai will be back. It''s time to have a good time. The king of the south of the town pinched his beard, and insecurely exclaimed, "Sir concubine, the king will order the account room to take 12,000 for you, and then invite all the friends and relatives from far and near, and then go to the Cheng family. Come over to the opera, it must be grand and lively. Also, the best things to use for the birthday ceremony are the best ... By the way, the king remembers that there should be some good things in the king''s private library, which can be caught by Yu brother Weekly ... " The king of Zhennan talked endlessly, more and more excited. Nangong occasionally echoed. In the hall, it was harmonious. Zhennan Wang angrily talked about a series of birthday gifts, felt a bit dry, held the tea cup to moisten his throat, and sighed in his heart: I just felt that I really broke the heart for Jin Sun! Hey, who made him have an uneasy contrarian! King Zhennan couldn''t help but frowned: "It''s Yu''s big day right away, and Ai doesn''t know where to go!" Only one month has passed since the baby''s first birthday gift. No people! When the thought of Xiao Yi''s **** was Luo Yuecheng, who led tens of thousands of troops, Zhennan King felt the temple tingling. In the hall, there was a moment of silence, and Nangong Yuan held up the tea cup as if he hadn''t heard it, as did Wei''s and Xiao Rongyu. The other person in this room just walked out slowly from the west, and just when they heard someone calling his name, he called "ah". The milky scream made the Zhennan king immediately rejoiced, smiled, and hurriedly looked at the sound. Xiao Xiaoyu staggered towards the direction of Zhennan King, revealing his bright smile and cute millet teeth without hesitation, and said in his mouth: "Ancestral ... Ancestral ..." "Yu brother!" King Jinnan smiled stupidly at the sight of Jin Sun coming towards himself like Ru Yan. The little guy''s two fat legs walked staggered, and the silk mother followed carefully, with a tense expression, afraid that Xiao Shisun would accidentally ... This is what you are afraid of. Suddenly, Xiao Xiaoyu slammed her right foot and fell straight to the ground ... The silk mother whispered, trying to help Xiao Shisun, but she was one step behind, and watched the little guy drop a five-body throw. The old faces of King Zhennan were almost wrinkled together, so distressed, as if the person who fell was himself. "Giggle ..." Xiao Xiaoyu raised his round face and smiled happily. In fact, the floor of the orthodox courtyard had long been ordered by the king of the south to lay the carpet, and the little man was wearing a thick mule, and it did not hurt at all. The little guy thought it was so fun that he wanted to roll on the carpet as soon as he was crooked, but unfortunately, he didn''t succeed, and the king of the south of the town came to him and hurriedly stood him up. The king of Zhennan wanted to hold Xiao Jinsun in his own right, but Xiao Yu shook her head desperately, don''t hold it, you have to go by yourself. The Zhennan King had to walk in front of the baby, stumbled, and this time he finally went to the former teacher''s chair where the Zhennan King sat. "Our brother walks very well!" Zhennan Wang Ji praised with praise, "there must be martial arts wizards in the future. Will your grandfather teach you martial arts later?" "Ah! Ah!" Xiao Xiaoyu screamed with a small meat fist. In his grandfather''s ears, this was the baby Jin Sun agreed. King Zhennan smiled with satisfaction, holding the little guy on his lap, only thinking that Jin Sun was worthy of his Xiao family boy. At a young age, he had the heart to inherit the style of his ancestors. After the grandparents played with the ducks for a while, Nangong Yan left with the little guy, and Xiao Rongyu got up and said he would go to class with his husband. The king of Zhennan reluctantly let them go, leaving only Wei''s to accompany him to speak. After leaving the main courtyard, Nangong Yu and Xiao Rongyu both headed east. Xiao Yu was held by the silk mother and walked behind them. As Nangong Yan walked, he asked casually, "Sister Five, have you studied chess with Mr. Guan for several days, how do you feel?" Xiao Rongyu''s eyes suddenly lighted up, and he looked up at Nangong Yan, and said with a serious face: "Oh, Mr. Guan taught deeply. I played chess with my mother yesterday, and my mother also said that I was profitable." After a pause, she showed shame, and said, "I used to think that Go was dull and boring. After listening to a few words from Mr. Fang Jue, I realized the joy of Go." Her small face was gently touched by the rising sun. When touched, it seemed to be plated with a touch of gold. Hearing here, Nangong Yan raised his eyebrows with interest. Even if this person is even smarter, if he is not interested in one thing, he can''t learn how to do it. This Mr. Guan is able to teach according to his aptitude. The two girls in this family are so respectful to Mr. Guan, it is difficult to hide the words of beauty, but Nangong Yu has a little interest in this life, and said to Xiao Rongyu: "Sister five, I will go with you today to watch, you Welcome? " Xiao Rongyu froze, showed a cute smile, and nodded in a hurry: "Of course welcome!" Nan Gongyu asked the silk mother to return to Bixiaotang with Xiao Yu in her arms, and she followed Xiao Rongyu to Ying Xueju, who read books for girls. Ying Xue lives on the northeast side of the inner courtyard of the palace, which is slightly remote, mainly for girls to have a clean place to study. Guan Jinyun has arrived. Just like when she saw her the previous two times, she was very plainly dressed, not humble or humble, and she felt like a breeze between words. Guan Jinyun seemed surprised when he saw the arrival of Nangong Nang, but soon came forward to see Nangong Nian as if he was indifferent. Nangong Ai didn''t go into details, but simply stated that she was only here to watch, and asked her to help herself. Guan Jinyun was also not restrained. After Xiao Rongyu burned his hands, they started class. The so-called class is actually playing chess. Although playing chess and teaching chess are related, they are not inevitable. Playing chess well does not mean that you will teach chess. For example, Xiao Xun, she once instructed Xiao Rongying to play chess, but just wanted to learn everything by herself, but she did nt understand that Master brought the door to practice by himself, and the knowledge that he did nt understand was superficial, even today Remember, tomorrow will also forget. This Mr. Guan is indeed a famous teacher. He explained the intention of each step according to the temptation, and pointed out the advantages and disadvantages of each of Xiao Rongyu, and occasionally gave appropriate encouragement ... Looking at Xiao Rongyu''s intensive look, Nangong Yan could not help laughing. She didn''t disturb the pair of masters and apprentices, and after leaving Xiangxiang, she quietly left alone. Nangong Yu didn''t notice, a pair of dark eyes behind her were staring at her leaving back for a moment, her eyes were so deep that she looked like a deep pond, as if something was surging beneath the quiet pond, seemingly calm, In fact, the tide is surging. Chapter 1482： 787 shock After leaving the Yingxueju, Nangongzhen went straight back to Bixiao Hall. There was a ringing bell and the little guy''s "giggle" laughter in the west, and Nangong Ai immediately followed the sound, and the little guy was playing inside. There was still a familiar back figure sitting next to the little guy. She was holding a copper bell to tease Xiao Yu. Nangong Yan blinked, and blurted out with a smile: "Sister." Xiao Yan turned his head around, got up and met Nangong Yan, "Dasao." She took a step forward and handed the pieces of silk paper to Nangong Yan, saying solemnly, "Da''er, I''ve finished reading these." Nangong Ai just glanced casually and knew that the papers in Xiao Ai''s hand were the ones she had given her before. She took the few pieces of silk paper that were full of writing, her mouth slightly ticked, and greeted Xiao Kun to sit down and talk. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan with a look of enthusiasm, and whispered implicitly in his mouth, "My sister, what do you think?" But still did not see a little shame in the little girl''s face. "Da''ao, they''re all very good." Xiao Yan said positively, his black eyes were clear like mountains and streams, cold and bright like a silver moon in the night sky. "..." Nangong squinted his lips for a moment, almost rubbing his temples with a little headache. Xu Xun, Nangong Xun pulled up one of Xiao Xun''s uncle''s hands, looked at her with four eyes, and said earnestly: "Sister Xun, a woman''s life is not easy, she was constrained by San Cong Si De since she was a child. When she gets married, The husband respects the elders, respects the elders for the husband''s family, feeds the food, manages the inner courtyard, and opens up and leaves ... There is a saying: ''Men are afraid of entering the wrong line, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man'', but they have not lived for a century , The man is in the wrong line and can come again, but what about the woman? " Once a woman marries the wrong man, it''s hard to look back! Choosing that is a lifetime issue. When Xiao Ning listened to Nangong Xu, he was still ignorant. She knew that Dasao was good for herself. After a moment of groaning, her expression became more serious, and she said, "Dasao, I think the person you chose for me is good." She is by no means perfunctory, and she also knows that marriage matters for a lifetime. After giving her a lot of lists last month, she didn''t know how many times she had read it repeatedly, and now she''s almost backfired. Because of this, she knows that these sons are all dragons and phoenixes. Whether it is talent, character, family background, etc., they are one of the best choices. From this piece of paper, she could feel how much Dasao spent on it. Because of this, she would say that they are all good, really good! Xiao Yan looked at Nangong Yan without blinking, trying to convey her mind to her. Outside the window, a light breeze blew through the branches and leaves, and a few breeze blew into the room, gently brushing Xiao Xiao''s cheek, disturbing the hair of her horns, making her look a little extra Stubborn and smart. To meet Xiao Yan''s simple and clear eyes, Nangong Yan was funny, helpless, and moved a bit. Her sister-in-law still makes her feel so distressed! After thinking about it, Nangong just said: "Sister, there are so many men in the world, but the door is right and the people are good, that is not enough to achieve a good destiny. If the two are together, it depends on the fate. No matter how good the net worth is, the couple are just respectful guests ... " Xiao Min blinked, but still seemed to understand something. Her years of education told him that the husband and wife only need to respect each other as guests, but Dasao obviously means that this is not enough. So what should couples be like? Xiao Yi naturally thought of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu, in her mind the most exemplary couples are the eldest brother and big sister. Thinking about how big brothers and sisters get along with each other in the weekdays, Xiao Xiao seems to have caught something from a loss, and understands it a bit. What she sees now are only the four boys in the text. She doesn''t know what kind of character they are, and she can''t tell her, so ... "Sister-in-law," Xiao Yan thoughtfully looked up at Nangong Yan, and said, "I want to see these four boys before I decide." So good. Nangong pursed his lips slightly, looked at Xiao Yan gently, and answered with a smile. It seems that he still has to prepare a blind date for her sister-in-law, but three of these four boys are now on the army, and this matter has to be arranged after one month ... "Giggle ..." The little boy''s crisp laughter sounded again in the western slightly, attracting the attention of the two. I saw the little guy''s right hand didn''t know when a branch of pink plum was added, and staggered towards the two, smiling happily. "Mother ... Mother!" The little boy wanted to run before he could learn to walk, so that the silk mother behind him trembled, until Xiao Shisun walked in front of Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu helped him in a creak Under the nest, the silk mother was secretly relieved. The little boy eagerly sent Fenmei to Nangong Palace, and Nangong Palace smiled to pick it up, but he refused to give up, and he waved "ahhh". Nan Gongyu was confused by him, but the Xiao Xiao spectators on the side cleared it, seeing it, and smiled: "Dao, Yu brother, I want to hold flowers for you." As he said, Xiao Yan smiled at Xiao. Xiao Yu praised, "Our brother is really good and filial!" Xiao Xun also deliberately walked over, clutching the little guy''s fleshy, chubby little fists to help him insert the plum blossom into Nangong Yu''s bun. The little boy looked at his mother-in-law and seemed very satisfied, and finally laughed again. Nangong Yan could not help but bowed his head and kissed him on the cheek. When the little guy was done, he walked back, and after a while instructed the silk lady to take another pink plum from the vase on the high-legged case in the corner. This time he came towards Xiao Yan and helped her. Took the flower. Xiao Yan only felt that his heart had been turned into water, and rippled in circles. He also kissed the little guy''s face, exaggerating and neglecting his nephew. A pot of silver frost charcoal was burning in the room, warming like a mild spring day. One afternoon was fleeting, and night fell on Luo Yue City as usual. At night, the weather suddenly became quite cold again. The tired Xiao Yu fell asleep early, and the night was quiet. Nangong Yu and Thrush rummaged through the books in the shop and Zhuangzi in the small study. After looking at it for more than half an hour, Nangong Yan raised his eyes slightly and rubbed his eyebrows. A rushing curtain sound just sounded, causing Nangong Yan to look up subconsciously and look Bai Hui came suddenly, Juan Xiu''s face was rare and solemn, and her steps seemed a little messy. She even saw a few thrushes and looked at each other. "Sister Concubine, Zhu steward said that the furnishings in the dungeon were rescued." Bai Hui saluted while opening the door and seeing the mountain cricket report. The unexpected news made the small study room quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Nangong frowned slightly, unable to conceal his expression, and asked, "What''s going on?" Since she took off the dress, she has been locked in the dungeon of Bixiaotang. She intends to dispose of it after Xiao Yinian returns. I did not expect that the dress would be rescued! Bixiaotang has always been rigorous, let alone hard, since she and Xiao Yi returned, these years have not been a mess ... Thinking, Nangong Yan''s lips curled into a straight line, his heart was in shock. Bai Hui hurriedly replied: "The returning concubine said that tonight someone had broken into the dungeon silently, but the clothes were missing." That is to say, I don''t know the identity of the other party ... Nangong Yan Meiyu locked up, stood up, and Shen Sheng commanded: "Bai Hui, Begonia, you two follow me to see." Hearing that Lily and Begonia could not help but glance at each other quickly, hesitating slightly. This thief is definitely called a master of art, and even dared to break into the Zhennan palace, and broke through the dungeon to take people away. If this is not the thief has left ... Lily and Begonia were alert, but they responded in unison. At the same time, the thrush threw a thick cloak to Nangong Yan, and after that, the three masters and servants quickly walked out of the house and went all the way to the outer courtyard. At this point, it was half past time, and it was dark outside. Bai Hui and Begonia each held an octagonal palace lamp. The dim lights illuminated the road ... The dungeon is located in the northeast corner of the outer courtyard of Bixiaotang. On the surface, it looks like a deserted yard, because a large tree in the yard was cut off by a thunderbolt and the fallen tree crown crushed the house. Already. The servants in Fuzhong feel unlucky and rarely come here on weekdays. At this moment, there was noisy noise in the vicinity. Zhu Xing, Ren Zinan, and several guards were also in the yard. The yard was illuminated by torches, the flames were burning, jumping, a little agitation, and the air was filled with a thick **** smell. When entering the yard, the **** smell came. Nangong Yan could not help twisting his eyebrows, quickly glanced around the yard, and the blood on the slate floor was dazzling with red blood. Nangong Yan''s gaze paused on those blood for a moment, and his fist didn''t feel like holding it in his sleeve. She is a medical doctor. Even if you do nt see the body with your own eyes, from the blood loss on this ground, you can roughly judge that at least three or four people have died here ... Thinking, Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a cold mang, the gentle temperament of his body became sharp at this instant. Zhu Xing was surprised when he saw that Nangong was coming. Worried that the mess in this place scared Shi Zifei, he hurried forward and blocked Nangong Yu''s sight. "Shi Zifei." Zhu Xing saluted with Ren Zinan. Nangong Yuan asked solemnly: "Zhu Xing, how many people have we broken?" Zhu Xing was embarrassed. The gentle and elegant appearance of the concubine always made him forget that this concubine was not a spoiled canary. At the time of the capital, the concubine also experienced many storms ... Now the grandfather Shi is not here. Zhu Xing''s expression was condensed, and his tone was a bit arduous, and he replied, "Sir concubine, five people ... come killed five guards who guarded the dungeon." While he was talking, he and Ren Zinan beside him were showing coldness. For them, these guards were not only subordinates but also brothers. Nangong Yuan closed her eyes and exhorted: "Take care of their family!" "Yes, concubine." Zhu Xingxi responded strongly. After that, Nangong Yu asked Zhu Xing to take her to the dungeon. The dark part of the dungeon was much colder than the outside, and a cold wind blew from the bottom up. The gloomy one seemed to be suddenly in an ice cellar. Holding a torch, Zhu Xing led the way and walked down the stone steps, reminding Nangong Xu to be careful at his feet. When walking about halfway, another **** smell came, getting stronger and stronger ... When we walked down the last step of the stone steps, we saw that there was a stall on the ground near a wooden table on the right hand side. Bloodstains ... "Concubine, please ..." As Zhu Xing said, he continued to walk forward until he stopped in front of the third dungeon, pointing at the door below, "Shi Zifei, look ..." The torch in Zhu Xing''s hand moved in the direction he pointed, and Nangong''s gaze fell on the iron lock on the ground. The iron lock was divided into two, and the smooth cut showed that it was some kind of iron cutting. Cut with a knife or a sword like mud. Obviously, the iron lock must have been damaged from outside the cell, and the cell door was opened again. Zhu Xing also looked at the iron lock and talked about what happened tonight. Before Mo Mo Yixiang, several guards who came to shift tonight smelled **** outside the hospital, followed by the discovery of four dead bodies in the courtyard, all of which were deadly, and the door of the dungeon was open, the dungeon The guard inside was also killed, and the cell in which he was dressed was empty ... At present, the only thing that can be speculated is that the clothes were not run away by themselves. Someone should sneak into Bixiao Hall and kill the four guards outside with a thunderbolt, so fast that they did not give them a call. Opportunity, then entered the dungeon to kill the last guard, broke the door lock, and rescued the clothes. While talking, Zhu Xing''s body was almost stretched into a tight bow, and the flare of the jumping flame formed a dark and weird shadow on his face, half bright and half dark, and his eyes were even bloodthirsty. Killing, and strong self-blame. Shi Ziye trusted himself, so he turned over the guard of Bixiaotang to himself, but now under his own eyes, even the dungeon has been broken and robbed! Thinking, Zhu Xing''s eyes were covered with haze. Not to mention the robbing of the clothes, the most important problem now is that there is a major loophole in Bixiaotang''s escort, which will give some unscrupulous people an opportunity to take advantage of it and let one or even a group People from unknown sources sneaked into Bixiao Hall silently, doing whatever they wanted ... Zhu Xing couldn''t imagine if this group was not aimed at dressing, but aimed at the concubine and the grandson of the sun ... then they would never die! Originally, he thought that Bi Xiaotang''s defense was like an iron bucket, water could not be poured in, and the needle could not be inserted. It seemed that he was too careless! Who saved the clothes? Is it the remainder of Baiyue? !! The question is how did the Baiyue Remains sneak into Bixiao Hall? !! One question after another emerged in Zhu Xing''s mind, and he could not answer them for a while. The top priority is to catch people first! Zhu Xing took a deep breath and calmed down a little, then said: "Sir concubine, his subordinates have transferred a team of patrol guards to start a search in the city with the token of the prince, and now at night, the gate is closed and the clothes are stolen. The people must still be in town! " After a moment of contemplation, Nangong Nian nodded and said, "Try not to disturb the people. Also, if no one is found before dawn, I will ask Wang Ye to seal the city!" Speaking of the last few words, Nangong''s tone became sharper and stronger. Zhu Xing''s eyes brightened, and the anxiety at the bottom of the eyes resolved a little, and he said, "Thank you, Shizi." He was also worried that the gate of the city would be opened at dawn, I am afraid the thief would take the opportunity to escape. Now that the world''s concubine is willing to come forward and ask Wang Ye to seal the city, then he is even more confident in doing things. Without further ado, Zhu Xing rushed away. At this time, it was already the second day, and in the night, some sharp gongs and drums rang from time to time in the streets and alleys in the city. "Hmm! Hmm!" The people were about to change clothes and go to bed, but they found a mess of footsteps outside, and a torch illuminated the streets outside like daylight. Someone quietly looked out through the window slit, and immediately found out that the people in the city patrol were searching for something in the city. Various noisy sounds were mixed together, and the momentum was huge. The battle by the Patrol Guards is definitely another major incident. Most people are skeptical that the Nanban rapes have occurred in the city, and the eighteen generations of the Nanban ancestors were cursed in their hearts and filled with indignation. This night, the noise of Luo Yuecheng''s streets was more lively than during the day. How could the people sleep peacefully? One by one, they were so passionate that they couldn''t wait to help out searching for the **** Southern barbarian who was being patrolled by the city guards. Dismissed ... Until San Gongtian''s gongs and drums sounded, a house in the city was still brightly lit. This is destined to be a sleepless night! The sounds of horseshoes and footsteps around one after another kept flowing. After that, Si Gongtian''s gongs and drums also sounded ... Teams of city patrol guards are still expanding the search range non-stop, but Luo Yuecheng is too large, so many streets and alleys will not be able to be searched at all. Seeing the dawn of the dawn light up the eastern sky, many people frowned, the sky was about to light up, it means that the city gate is about to open ... "Captain," a young patrol guard slowed his horse''s speed and said to a 30-something square-faced man next to him, "It''s almost dawn, and people haven''t found it yet. See if it Send someone to tell Zhu steward over there ... " Before he finished speaking, he saw the captain of the patrol guard raise his hand and motioned for his snoring. The Captain of the Patrol Guard''s nose moved and looked forward thoughtfully, saying, "Xiao Guo, did you smell a smell?" The patrol guard known as "Little Guo" froze and sniffed his nose ... At this time, a cool breeze came in the morning and brought the smell in front of him. "It looks like ... bloody." Xiao Guo''s voice had not yet fallen, and the captain of the patrol guard had already stepped forward. The four patrol guards behind him immediately followed, and everyone was vaguely aware of what was happening. The young faces were clearly visible. With a look of expectation and sternness. A few horses turned left into an alley at the next street corner. When speeding to the center of the alley, the captain of the patrol guard took the lead to slow down the horse. This alley is very narrow, just enough for two people to go side by side, there are no obstructions around, so the view ahead is clear. The alley at dawn was half bright and dark, and at the first glance you could see the bottom of the alley. A woman in white was "nailed" to the wall by three daggers. Blood flowed from the wound on her neck to the dress on her body. Most of the white dresses were red. The orange-red light on the first day shone on her, set against the blood red on the white coat, which was dazzling ... Even if they were a dozen feet apart, they could be sure that the woman was dead. "Da da" The horse''s hoof gently stepped on the ground, and a little closer, and could clearly see that there was no trace of blood on the woman''s once-beautiful face, and she was so white that the blue eyes with no more glory stared at the boss. How uncomfortable and desperate the moment she was dying. This woman must be the Baiyue in the mouth of Zhu Guanjia! The sound of horseshoes all around stopped and fell into a brief silence ... "Hurry up, Xiao Guo, go and tell the housekeeper Zhu!" The captain of the patrol guard hurriedly said. After Xiao Guo responded, he immediately rushed away from the horse, and the hoof hobbled away ... A moment later, it became loud again, the messy hoof hoared from far to near ... When Xiao Guo returned to this alley with Zhu Xingyigan, it was completely bright. Zhu Xing''s sharp eyes stared at the deadly blue-eyed woman blinklessly. He could be sure that this woman was the garb that was rescued from the dungeons of Bixiaotang last night! Unexpectedly, she was killed here! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1483： 788 executions "Concubine, you''re dead!" When Zhu Xing returned to Bixiaotang, the first thing he did was to confess it to Nangong. At this moment, the two were sitting in Xiao Yi''s foreign study. Nangong Li was sitting on Xiao Yi''s teacher''s chair. For her, the slightly wider teacher''s chair lined her with a petite figure, and Bai Hui and Begonia accompanied him. . The result of Zhu Xing''s obituary also unexpectedly surprised Nangong Yan, who could not help but stare a little at his eyes, and was shocked. Begonia and Bai Hui also exchanged a look in shock. There was a moment of silence in the study outside, and Nangong looked down and thought for a moment, and the atmosphere around him was completely calm. After Nangong groaned for a moment, he looked up at Zhu Xing, a flash of fine light flashed in his black eyes, and slowly asked: "Zhu Xing, tell me how the dress died? Any clues left?" The death of the clothes was a bit **** and scary. Zhu Xing originally wanted to pass on such a word, but since Nangong Yu asked, he also said carefully: "Returning to the concubine, when the clothes of the clothes were found, It was fixed to the wall with three daggers, one handle was inserted in the palms of both hands, and the third handle was inserted in her throat, but the fatal injury was that the blood on the side of her neck was cut and the blood was flowing out a little ... He finally died of excessive blood loss, and the dagger capital used was the ordinary dagger, leaving no special clues ... " Before finding the body of the dress, Zhu Xing felt that most of the people who rescued the dress were Baiyue people, but with the death of the dress, he couldn''t determine this. Nangong Yan listened and drank tea, seemingly casual, but his brain turned quickly. After putting down the tea cup, he asked again, "You can see that she was killed first, then the body was nailed to the wall, or was it upside down?" This question cannot be answered by others, but Zhu Xing has been on the battlefield and has seen a lot of **** veterans in his hands. After thinking about it, he immediately responded: "It is the latter ..." In other words, when the clothes were alive, the palm of the hand was pierced with a dagger and nailed to the wall, and then the throat was cut to bleed. "Torture," Nangong murmured, thoughtfully. Zhu Xing squinted his eyes and thought. From the first glance he saw the corpse of the clothes, he intuitively felt that this was killing. Luo Yuecheng is the site of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Those who rescued the clothes did not hesitate to take such a great risk. We can see the importance of the clothes to him, but the clothes were actually killed, and they were not killed. People cruelly kill. Obviously, the perpetrators should be for some purpose, either to torture or punish punishment ... As Zhu Xing thought, Nangong Yu also thought of it. After a moment of groaning, he ordered: "Zhu Xing, keep checking!" The person who took away the clothes was unknown and unknown, and of course this matter must continue to be investigated! Zhu Xing''s eyes flashed, he immediately fisted to lead his life, and then proposed: "Second concubine, his subordinate wants to double the guards of Wangfu and Bixiaotang. What does Seir concubine think?" Nangong Nian nodded, "I will talk to Wang Ye over Wangfu." Nangong Nong can take full control of all matters of Bixiaotang, but on the other side of the Wangfu, you need to know the king of Zhennan. Seeing Nangong Yu said lightly, Zhu Xing couldn''t help sighing. With the world concubine, Wang Ye did not know how convenient it was to act there. No wonder this proverb says that wives and wives are not bad! It''s just now, and the day has just begun. For Zhu Xing, there are many more things to do today. After Zhu Xing retreated, Nangong rubbed her eyebrows and showed a little tiredness. She slept late last night and got up early this morning. She didn''t rest for a few hours a night. She took another sip of the refreshing tea in the tea cup, and then told Bai Hui: "Bai Hui, go and ask the Lord if you can increase the guards of the royal palace. It s almost New Year. Someone has the idea of ??Shisun. After all, our palace has resisted twice ... " Bai Hui led away with a smile. Both maids are well aware. Now in the mind of King Zhennan, the most important person is Xiao Shisun. As long as it is related to Xiao Shisun, let alone double the guard, it is to adjust the strength of the army. Over here, the King of Zhennan probably said nothing. As for Nangong Yuan, after slowly drinking this cup of refreshing tea, he got up and left the study room with Begonia, planning to return to his yard. Unexpectedly, she had just stepped out of the study door, and the air around her suddenly became cold. "Hmm! Hmm!" Two gleaming sleeve arrows cut through the air and hurriedly shot towards Nangong. These two arrows were much smaller than the ordinary feather arrows, but their speed and sharpness were not reduced. They came like flying fire and meteors, tearing the air. With a strong, sharp murderous. Begonia was still behind Nangong Yu, and the study door was just enough for one person to enter and exit at a time. The two sleeve arrows were extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, they had shot a few feet away, one arrow aimed at Nangong''s brows, and the other arrow pierced her left chest ... ? Between this flash of light and fire, Begonia stepped on the back door frame, and then leapt out by force, and her petite body leapt over Nangong''s head, and at the same time, her left hand shook A flying sword was hit on a sleeved arrow with a bang, and it was knocked open. The whip on the right hand also threw out like a snake, and caught the second sleeved arrow. In the silent early morning, the sound of the weapon handover seemed extremely cold and harsh. "Hmm ..." There was a squeaking noise from the canopy of the canopy that shot the sleeve arrows. Obviously, the murderer had gone. Begonia intuitively stepped forward two steps, but still stopped decisively and did not catch up. For her, her most important task is to protect the world''s concubines. Everything else is extra small. If it was because of a moment of anger, and someone was thrown away from the mountain, it was because of a small loss that they would only regret it! Begonia shook his whip a little unwillingly, and looked coldly at the two sleeve arrows that had been shot down to the ground. The sharp arrow tip was cold and cold in the rising sun. Soon, there was a sound of footsteps not far away, and the change over here attracted the guards who were outside the courtyard and walked into the courtyard chaotically. They naturally saw the sleeved arrow that fell to the ground at a glance, and guessed what had just happened, all of them were greatly changed, and they were afraid for a while. "Someone assassinated!" "Hurry up! Go after the assassin!" "Hurry to sue the housekeeper Zhu!" "..." This turmoil in the outer study spread like a plague. Soon, the entire Bixiaotang knew about the attempted assassination of Shizifei. In the early morning, a violent storm broke out in Bixiaotang. It''s stronger than last night, turbulent, and powerful! Bixiaotang is messed up and down! After a while, Zhu Xing returned to the courtyard of the outer study with a team of guards. Taking this as the center, the guards searched the corners of Bixiaotang and searched the sky. However, for a long time, they found nothing. . This made Zhu Xing more disappointed and more alert. He decisively changed his original plan, and directly transferred one hundred elite soldiers from the Luoying City Camp using Xiao Yi''s tokens to serve as the guards of Wangfu and Bixiaotang. For a time, both Wangfu and Bixiaotang were in a state of emergency alert. Whenever the upper and lower levels of the Fuzhong thought that there might still be the abominable and terrible assassin hiding in the corner of the Fufang, they were all worried. a feeling of. At this time, Nangong Yan returned to his house under the protection of Begonia. The first thing he did was to go to the inner room to see Xiao Xiaoyu. Watching the little guy sleep and spit in saliva, Nangong only felt lucky. Fortunately, she was ordered to protect Xiao Xiao and Xiao An by Xiao Ying and Xiao An. Otherwise, if she was an assassin, Aiming at the little guy, she couldn''t even think about it ... Nangong looked at the little guy''s sleeping face gently for a while, and his impetuous heart calmed down slowly, as if he had found his heart''s return. After calming down, she began to think about what had just happened. Obviously, the assassin should have been prepared, and still lurking in that position for a long time, so he could decisively kill the killer at the moment he came out of the study! He couldn''t make a hit and left relentlessly, leaving no clue, not even seeing his figure. This neat and haunting style makes Nangong Yu naturally think of taking away and killing people who dress. There is a connection between the two, and they should be the same group. But who will it be? Nangong scummed his head, thinking of the death in his head, and muttered to himself: "Torture ..." But why do you pose like that, and why use three daggers? Nangong Yu always felt that the appearance of death was too deliberate and too characteristic ... even with a sense of ritual. Maybe this is not pure killing ... Begonia on the side saw Nangong Yu looking down and thinking, and said casually: "Second concubine, the slave thinks that this murderer should hate the clothes very much, so she let her lose a little blood and die. This process is definitely extremely important for the clothes. It s painful, but relatively speaking, the killer also has to take greater risks waiting for his clothes to die ... " Nangong frowned and looked at Begonia. By saying this, Begonia can rule out that the murderer was tortured, and that this man was so costly to save and kill first, because-- punishment! A deliberate method of punishment was also chosen. The dress is the Saint Mary of Baiyue. According to her knowledge, in Baiyue, more than half of the people have enveloped the heavenly religion, and the lady represents the messenger sent by God, which is the supreme existence in the heavenly religion. Second only to the Baiyue royal family ... Nangong Yu didn''t know much about Baiyue, that is, roughly. "Thrush, sir," Nangong yelled loudly, "you two will find a way to the city''s bookstore to find some books about Baiyue." "Yes, concubine." The two maidservants responded brittlely, knowing that this matter was related to killing the assassins and murdering the concubines of the world, and they did not dare to delay. They took the little maidservants out of the door. Few bookstores should be found. This search was two or three days, during which books were piled up from the big bookstores in the city to Bixiaotang. At the same time, Zhu Xing led the guards and the Southern Army to search around the city, trying to find suspicious people, but there was no clue. The assassin, or the group of assassins, appeared as if out of thin air, and disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace like ghosts. During this period of time, Nangong Yan was not idle. She had to prepare for the New Year, take care of Xiao Xiaoyu, and spend time reading. Rao is the one who has Bai Hui and Yinger. They can fight for her, but it still takes a lot of time . Those books were moved box by box into Nangongyu''s small study, and boxes were moved out. On the 17th day of the lunar month, a cry of surprise suddenly came out of the small study, and Huo Er stood up with a yellowed book in a cover, suddenly attracting the attention of others, including Nangong Yu. "Concubine, look here ..." Xuan Er can''t wait to present the book to Nangong Xuan, with a delicate figure pointing at a page. Nangong raised his right eyebrow slightly, and his eyes were immediately attracted by the picture in the book. This picture depicts a woman nailed to a wall with her arms wide open. Numerous people hurriedly threw stones at her. The woman died in a terrible state, and she also felt familiar at the same time. It''s dead. Nangong calmed down, turned a page forward, and looked from the beginning. This book introduces the heavenly religion, and the history of the heavenly religion is also a period of Baiyue history. Baiyue has established the country for more than 300 years. According to records, more than 300 years ago, the heavenly religion only had thousands of followers. At that time, an elder Dahchen was actively expanding the power of the heavenly religion. In the middle of the year, the development of Holy Religion reached tens of thousands, which caused the fear of the Baiyue rulers at the time. Attempting to eradicate Holy Religion under the name of cult, but did not expect Holy Religion to rise under the leadership of Dazhen, but quickly occupied it. After three cities, in the next few years, they even attracted many believers with doctrines. The momentum became more and more powerful. After ten years, they overthrew the old dynasty and established the current Baiyue. After Dagen ascended to the throne of Baiyue, the heavenly religion became the religion of Baiyue. He claimed to be the divine son chosen by God. He chose a female elder in the religion as the saint, and took charge of the heavenly religion. This is how the Virgin Mary system began. The Virgin is sacred and has a high status. She must worship and pay for the Holy Spirit throughout her life. However, huge rights also represent ambitions. In the history of Baiyue, there were maids who formed the party for private gain, and there were maids who encouraged believers to rebel. All of them were punished with capital punishment. The picture found in the book by Xuner is the saint who was executed, and the punishment is specifically for the saint. That is to say, the clothes were executed and executed! Nangong''s eyes flashed a fine light, his thoughts fluttered. The so-called "penalty" is originally meant to be condescending. Public and private are often punished by superiors to inferiors. It seems that the people behind this scene are indeed Baiyue people, and their identity may not be simple. "Bai Hui, Begonia, let''s go to the study room!" Nangong Yan stood up and instructed, "Thrush, go to Zhu Xing to meet me." The girl-girls responded in a hurry, leaving the house with the master and servant, and headed for this outer courtyard. When Zhu Xing heard that Shi Zifei wanted to see herself, she immediately rushed to the study outside the house as quickly as possible. Nan Gongxi didn''t go into details, and directly asked Bai Hui to hand him the book, and showed him the execution map and a few paragraphs before and after. Zhu Xing finished reading it in a glance, he was a smart man, and immediately understood. Apparently, Baiyue, who had already died, came with a distinguished person. This person was not only heavy-handed, but also bold and careful, and took great pains to punish the maiden. Facing Zhu Xing''s uncertain eyes, Nan Gong, who had calmed down, said in a deep voice: "Zhu Xing, we must be optimistic about Carrero, the emperor of Baiyue Six in Houshan. Since this person has punished the clothes by Baiyue''s rules It is definitely not only distinguished in Baiyue, but also in the orthodoxy ... Now that Kui Lang has died, then this person is likely to come to rescue the six emperor of Baiyue. " Zhu Xing heard the words, his face was stunned, and his face was prudent. What Shi Zifei said. Since this person knows that the clothes are in their hands, it is also likely to know that Carrero has also become a prisoner under their ranks. Now that I am seeing the enemy in the dark, I am not sure when the other party will shoot again ... "Thank you Shizi for mentioning this." Zhu Xing hugged his fist, and then retreated. While the guards of the Houshan Dungeon were strengthened, the search in the city and the palace was not stopped. For two days, the soldiers of the South Xinjiang Army were patrolling around the streets and alleys in the city, exuding a sense of coldness. But after so much work, he still found nothing. Zhu Xing could only ask for Nangong Yu again, suggesting whether the horse''s feet were intentionally exposed, and Carrero in the mountain dungeon would seduce the other party to lure him. This is a good idea! After obtaining the consent of Shi Zifei, Zhu Xing immediately mobilized the public and strengthened the guard of Houshan again, but in another two days, he died instantly and the other party still showed no sign of being hooked. The mastermind behind the scenes seems to have left Luo Yuecheng without any action. However, Nangong Yu and Zhu Xing still did not dare to neglect. They both felt vaguely that from this person''s working style, he should be an unreasonable and unwilling person. I am afraid that he will not retreat so easily. As the saying goes: "Thousands of days are the thieves, there is no thousand days of thieves." It is not a good policy to "wait". Nan Gongxi simply proposed to use himself as a bait, but was strongly opposed by Zhu Xing, Begonia and others. This time, they did not deal with Nanliang Nine Kings more than they did that year. They know too little about this mysterious person behind. Represents danger. According to Begonia, "The concubine is porcelain, and you can''t touch it with that Baiyue!" In the next few days, Bixiaoli, Wangfuli, and Luoyue City were all calm. Everything was normal, as if nothing had happened. But even so, Zhu Xing didn''t dare to take it lightly. They always felt that this was the calm before the storm. The enemy was like a serpent and beast hiding in the dark. I didn''t know when I would wait for the opportunity to pounce on them ... Zhu Xing uneasily adjusted a few more secret guards to secretly protect the courts of Tingyu Pavilion and Nangongyuan. For the grandfather of the world, the grandfather of the world, the youngest grandson and the old lady Fang are the most important people. . In this seemingly calm atmosphere, the New Year is approaching day by day, and the taste of the year is getting stronger and stronger, but under this lively and busy atmosphere, there is a vaguely latent atmosphere, the dark tide surging, from south to North, even the distant kings ... In the Imperial Study Room of the Royal Palace, the atmosphere was dignified, as if shrouded in a thick haze. "Chen Lu Huaining sees the emperor." Commander Jin Yiwei made Lu Huaining respectfully kneel on one knee to salute the emperor. The emperor sitting behind the royal case looked at Lu Huaining coldly, and raised his hand a little irritably, "Get up." The emperor''s mood was very unpleasant. In the past few days, it was not good news to receive the folds of southern and western Xinjiang. The first was the refusal to marry the Zhennan royal palace, and then the Weiyuanhou reported to Xiye. Reconciliation and unsatisfaction ... everything went against his expectations, nothing made him happy! The emperor''s thoughts became more and more gloomy, especially three days ago, the "turn of office" was like a sudden storm, and it became more and more intense in the capital. Even ordinary people were talking about this matter vividly. The emperor was angry with smoke. In this way, the emperor increasingly believed that Xiaosan was right. Someone must have intentionally framed him and contributed to the situation behind the scenes. Otherwise, how could ordinary people dare to tell the right and wrong of the royal family, so the emperor ordered Lu Huaining to investigate the matter two days ago. "Say, what happened?" The emperor''s magnificent voice echoed in the Imperial Study Room. Lu Huaining''s expression became more respectful, and she replied in a deep voice: "Return to the emperor, according to the investigation, this matter was secretly done by the queen maiden ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1484： 789 Dead Road In the Royal Study Room, after Lu Huaining''s remarks ended, he calmed down. Lu Huaining''s head was lower, knowing that his obituary would inevitably lead to the thunder of the emperor. The emperor''s complexion was so cold and cold that his eyes became red with anger. Although he had long suspected that it might be a queen, at this moment, he was still very angry. The behind the scenes was really the queen''s intention to eradicate aliens! The atmosphere around them became even more depressed with the gloomy breath released by the emperor! Lu Huaining still didn''t look up, but just methodically took the information that Jin Yiwei had found during this period and sent the emperor to the emperor 151. Although the "turn of office" has now spread to the capital, but it was first circulated between the capitals of the capital, so Lu Huaining ordered his Jin Yiwei to aim at the palaces of the noble courtiers and investigate. Quickly, they confirmed that the source of the rumor was Mrs. Uncle''s House. After a pause, Lu Huaining continued: "The uncle Wu of Anle House is the cousin of the queen''s queen''s maiden. It was on September 27 that Wu entered the palace to meet the queen''s maiden. On the next day, I took the opportunity to pay homage to the wife of Liguo s government, and as a gossip, I told several intimate wives, and then slowly spread among the governments ... " The emperor listened to Huai Ning''s reply without saying a word, and his face was gloomy again. Gradually, in addition to his anger, he was more disappointed. September 27th was not the third day after I woke up. At that time, the queen was diligent in front of her bed, but did not want the most poisonous woman''s heart. She had planned such a sinister plan in her heart! Moreover, the queen chose to implement her plan at this delicate time. I''m afraid I didn''t expect that I could wake up before? !! If he has been in a coma, the Primary Five who was in prison at the time is the unquestionable heir to the throne. But she woke up, and gradually recovered ... In order to make Xiao San missed the throne, the queen put down such black hands, and wanted to make him tired of Xiao San. As the third-year aunt''s aunt, it is unkind for the queen to frame the prince like this; As the grand mother of a country, the queen actually spread such rumors and disregarded the royal majesty. Such an unscrupulous and wicked person is really unbearable as a mother! Thinking, the emperor''s expression was a little distorted by the extreme anger, and it became more and more appalling. There is no doubt that the purpose of the queen to do all of this is to help Xiaowu clear the obstacles, and to help Xiaowu sit on the dragon chair! Little five, little five! The emperor shook his head and sighed, disappointed. Xiao Wu looked at the gentle and condescending, and behaved well, but now for this monstrous power, he can dare to practice such a brother while his father and emperor are still alive, then wait for him to leave. Kill brother? So do your other princes still have a way out? !! Thinking of this, the emperor only felt a cold air rising from the soles of his feet, and his body was cold, like falling into an ice cellar. The queen Benxianshu and Xiaowu Ben are respectful. I did not expect that for the sake of rights and benefits, they would become what they are today. The emperor took a deep breath, barely suppressed the anger in his heart, his eyes were cold like a millennium cold pool. It is because they have been too sick that they raised the ambition of the queen and Xiaowu, so that their mother and son are seduced by desire ... The emperor clenched his fists, a flash of firmness flashed in his slightly cloudy eyes, and it seemed that he had made a certain determination. "You go down." The emperor waved his hands wearily, letting Lu Huaining step down. Lu Huaining breathed a sigh of relief, holding his fist back reverently. In the Imperial Study Room, only the emperor and father-in-law were left, and there was a moment of silence. However, it was a tea effort before and after that, the emperor''s expression was much older, his eyes no longer released sharpness, and his eyebrows were filled with tiredness. Even the figure sitting on the dragon chair looked thin and thin, Seeing Liu Gong aside secretly sighed. Liu Gonggong waited on the side of the emperor daily. Since the emperor awakened again after stroke, neither the spirit nor the dragon body has been as good as before, so Liu Gonggong could not help but emerge a word-- The emperor is old. These four words scared him into fear, and he didn''t say a word. In the Imperial Study Room, there was a dead silence until the emperor said, "Waiting for ink!" On the same day, the chaos rose again, and the emperor issued a decree as if galloping on the wind, granting the five princes Han Lingfan the book treasure, named it the king of the county, the title "respect", and the county king''s palace ... This imperial edict resembled a thunderstorm on the ground, and was full of shock. The fifth prince Han Lingfan is a middle-aged sister-in-law. Even with the constant disturbances in these years, the sacred heart is unpredictable, but most courtiers in the field and the field still believe that the fifth prince should be the future prince, after all the various rituals of registering the prince are almost completed Only the last obituary was told, and it was awkward. If the emperor suddenly died and left no will, the five princes were the new and righteous king who was taken for granted, but now the emperor changed his course at the last moment and changed the rules. The prince is the king of the county, and he is also given the county king''s palace, and the five princes will be out of the palace and moved to the county king''s palace tomorrow ... It seems that the five princes have been completely disgusted by the emperor, and the sacred heart has been decided, and the five princes are destined to miss Chu! The situation in the court hall changed dramatically in just a few hours. Those familiar courtiers gathered together secretly to speculate, and now the Kings of Chengjun and King of Shunjun have made big mistakes and were trapped. The prince was suddenly enshrined by the emperor as the king of the county. The six princes were too young. Did the emperor''s sacred heart already belong to the king of the county, Han Ling? !! The provinces are speculating on the divine sense in suspicion. At the same time, of course, the queen in the Fenghuang Palace also learned the news, shocked, angry, disappointed ... all kinds of emotions were tangled together, and her brain was almost confused. Thinking, the body was trembling like the leaves in the autumn wind. The imperial edict of the emperor was suddenly issued, and the queen had no knowledge of it in advance and hit her by surprise. The emperor is doing this now, wouldn''t he tell everyone in the world that Xiao Wu is not his heir! Thinking, the queen''s heart plummeted, as if dripped from her head to her feet with a basin of cold water. The posterity is strong and the emperor is easy to recruit, so for so many years, the Gong government has been careful not to make a head bird; she is in the phoenix and looks glorious, but the crisis in the harem is pervasive, and she is thin and weak After so many years, she finally managed to grow up with her little five safely ... Xiao Wu is a sister-in-law. She has been gentle and generous since she was a kid, she has been cautious, and has never been at fault ... why should the emperor treat her like this? !! One of his imperial edicts denied the five years of hard work! In a split second, the Queen''s mind flashed a lot-- Xiao Wu has had fetal poison in his body since he was a child; Xiao Wu fell unconscious from falling to the Temple of Heaven; After awakening, Xiao Wu was deeply tortured by headache and Wu He cream; The two companions of Primary Five were withdrawn by the emperor; Xiao Wu was framed by the Emperor Qi ... Thinking of the calamities that happened to Xiao Wu over the years, the queen''s heart was as keen as a knife. She knew best how difficult it was for her to reach this step ... The queen thought more and more desolate, and the more unwilling she thought, she suddenly rose angrily. "Queen Mother ..." Li Yan screamed at the back, but the queen could not hear her anymore. There was only one thought in her mind. She wanted to see the emperor! The queen walked forward in a brave manner, rushing to the emperor''s palace. When the emperor''s eyes met in mid-air, the sparks burst into flames, and even the father-in-law Liu secretly said that it was not good. The queen had never looked like this! Afterwards, the little internal servants were condemned by the empress and stayed outside the hall, only to hear a more angry reprimand from the dormitory, the emperor''s, the queen''s, and each other, like the waves of anger The waves came violently, and the back waves slammed on the front waves, every time like thunder. The battle between dragons and phoenixes is enough to shake the world! Half an hour later, Zhang Taiyi rushed to the emperor''s call. The queen was taken away with Fengyin, and then returned to Fengye Palace under the **** of several housekeepers and concubines. After that, the door of Fengye Palace was tight. The lock declared that the queen was "ill". The news spread throughout the palace as if it had wings. Han Lingfan heard the news and hurried to the emperor''s palace to plead for the queen, but was stopped outside by the little housekeeper. "Five ... King Jun, you can go back." The little housekeeper said helplessly, "The emperor said he would not see you." Han Lingfan''s lips moved, he pulled up his robes, and "thumped" and knelt down. His thin figure looked particularly thin in the cold winds this winter. His lips squeezed tightly into a straight line, and he knew it was for his mother''s sake that he would offend the father ... Han Ling Fan Junyi Swen''s face was half drooping, his eyes were dim and hard. He knelt motionlessly under the eaves, the emperor never saw him, and he knelt like that, one time, one hour, two hours ... Unconsciously, his knees were cold and painful from the beginning. It''s been a little numb until now, but he still knelt resolutely. I do nt know when the sky is filled with endless clouds, a gloomy cloud, and fluffy snowflakes floating in the gray sky. The snowflakes fell on Han Lingfan''s cheek and eyes, and immediately melted into drops , As if the tears are bright and transparent ... I do nt know how long, but there was a sound of slow footsteps coming back, getting closer and clearer ... but Han Lingfan did nt move, and he did nt look back, and soon saw that he was outside the hall. The little housekeeper greeted step by step, saluting, "I''ve met King Gong." Followed by Han Lingfu''s warm voice, the little inner servant waived him. The little inner servant asked Han Lingfu to wait for a while and hurriedly entered the palace to pass. Only Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan brothers remained under the eaves. The latter knelt humblely on the hard white marble floor, and the former looked down on the latter. Both brothers were determined to speak together. Although the two of them never glared at each other like the market, they quarreled, but they knew each other in the different opinions again and again-- Different road non-phase plan. Xu Xun, the little housekeeper who went to report came back, and smiled and said to Han Ling: "Master, please come in." "Thank you Grandpa," Han Lingfu said with a smile. As she spoke, she glanced at Han Lingfan lightly, with contempt in her eyes, and her proud pride ... Han Lingfu strode toward the hall, leaving only a long back. Han Lingfan did not look at Han Lingfu''s back. He kept his head down, his shoulders shaking slightly ... The fine snow falling in the sky slowly turned into goose feather snow, one after the other on his hair, eyebrows, and shoulders ... a thin layer of snowflakes accumulated, at first glance, as if suddenly turned into a Old man. Rao is so, Han Lingfan is still kneeling there. The snow was getting bigger and bigger, and the ministers called by the emperor came one after another, and they all inevitably saw Han Lingfan kneeling in front of the hall, and it was inevitable to pass by him. Each of these ministers is not squinting, but for Han Lingfan at this moment, he can already keenly feel the eyes of these ministers or pity or mockery. But what about yourself? !! Han Lingfan''s fists were held tightly together, his heart seemed to be caught by an invisible palm. He is Nakamiya bitch, but he has fallen to this point ... He feels as if his body has been emptied. He is weak, helpless, and more at a loss, not knowing what to do next ... The sky is still a heavy haze, the snow is getting denser and thicker, and Ruixue is so rich that the king and the whole north are cheering for this heavy snow, but the atmosphere in the palace is cold and calm. The emperor summoned several humeral ministers one day in a row and talked for a long time. I didn''t know whether it was overwork or exhaustion. The emperor was sick again the next day. This time, King Gong County replaced the emperor''s supervision Han Lingfu. There was a ripple again on the court, but most of the courtiers had already vaguely guessed the result after yesterday''s imperial edict, and at this moment only felt that the dust had settled. There will be no more mistakes, King Gong County is the direction of the sacred heart, is the future Chujun! After several years of ups and downs and peaks and turns, the battle for Dayu''s storage seems to have suddenly decided the outcome overnight. For a time, the honorable courtiers had different thoughts, or they were shocked or happy or afraid or worried, and the way was "one emperor and one emperor". Now the choice of Chu Jun also means that the wind direction on the court must change. Now, the King Gong County Party was like the sun and the sky, and all of them were so energetic. They only felt that they were wise and foresighted, and they chose Mingzhu as soon as possible. This time, they must have the power to follow the dragon. In today''s court hall, and even in the entire king''s capital, the most spirited person is naturally endowed by Han Ling of the stars. After dealing with the trivial affairs of the court, he hurried out of the palace and returned to his house. The horseshoe stepped on the flying dust and ran freely between the streets of Wangdu. In the elegant temperament of weekdays, there is a bit of wanton unruly, like this world. Everything will be stepped on by his feet ... He went straight back to Gong County King''s Mansion, and the main entrance of Gong County Mansion immediately opened wide, welcoming the King Wang Gongfu. The atmosphere of the county king''s palace also followed the fame of Han Lingfu, and there was a feeling of ascending to the sky. Han Ling made a profit and turned over to dismount the horse. He wanted to reward the palace, but at the moment of landing, his expression suddenly changed subtly, his breathing was quick two minutes, his chest was violently undulating ... No one else could see his subtle changes, but knowing that Han Lingfu was a little motivator, he immediately knew what was going on, and his face changed slightly. Han Lingfu returned to the outer study almost eagerly, locked himself in for almost an hour, and then walked out of it again. He returned to his original spirit. A pair of black eyes made the little exciter scarcely look straight. Han Ling''s fleeing toward the inner courtyard, even without asking, Xiaolizi could guess that the master was going to Xinghuiyuan. Han Lingfu walked faster and faster, rushing straight into Bai Muxiao''s small study, and questioned: "When will she come back to dress?" After Bai Muxiao stood alone at the window, she was writing and writing. I saw that she was wearing a Tianshui Bi dress with a few orchids embroidered on her skirt, and her long black hair pulled a loose Compiled without wearing any jewelry, Qingli was a little casual. She was so focused, as if she didn''t know that Han Lingfu was coming. It wasn''t until the last drop, that she put down the wolf pen in her hand, and set it aside on the sapphire pen holder. After looking at the little poem mentioned in the lower left corner of the drawing paper with satisfaction, Bai Muxiao just looked away, and looked faintly at Han Lingfu, who could not hide the impatience. A look of contempt flashed in his eyes, with a high attitude. Without answering the question, "Master, how is the matter of ''turning into office''?" She did not wait for Han Lingfu to answer, she continued: "If this matter is not resolved, it will be Wang Ye''s stain, Bai Yu''s time, how else can you inherit the throne? ... Don''t forget that your father and emperor have the best reputation. ! " Bai Muxiao seemed calm and indifferent, but a haze appeared in his eyes. Since the incident of "turn of success", she has always been the talk of others, which is really hateful! Although the child''s life is not glorious, what about it? !! The hero does not ask the source. In the history of the Central Plains for thousands of years, there are countless heroes who are born humble but can finally ask the world. As long as this child can board the big treasure in the end, who dare not humble under her skirt! In this world, no matter what means are used, as long as you can go to the highest place, you can laugh to the end. History books are in the hands of the victors and let them write! Han Lingfu sat down indifferently, his eyes were still a bit scary, his mind was still immersed in the aftertaste brought by Wuhe cream, and he was agitated, but a little careless. He said slowly: "The one who opposes the king will not let one go. You can be at ease!" Bai Muxiao raised her eyebrow and knew it instantly, eagerly asking, "Is it done?" Han Lingfu pouted and laughed without saying a word, his expressions were leisurely and comfortable, revealing all the pride in my hands. Bai Muxiao was so calm and hearty that she smiled with confidence. Sure enough, there is nothing wrong with your own plan! One step closer to victory ... Immerged in joy, she didn''t notice that Han Lingfu didn''t know when she stood up, looking at Bai Muxiao''s eyes getting colder and colder. Suddenly, like a leopard staring at his prey, he strode across to the off-guard Bai Muxiao, and then struck her neck fiercely. His bloodshot eyes were ruthless and sneered: Man, do you think you can really do whatever you want ?! " " ......" The instinct for survival allowed Bai Muxiao to stretch out her hands and grab it towards her neck, trying to open Han Lingfu''s hand. However, she is a woman who has never practiced martial arts. How can she cope with a man who has learned martial arts for many years, Han Lingfu quickly turned pale and her breathing became difficult. The incredible eyes seemed to say, why? ? Aren''t you afraid of the rumors of "turning into office"? Aren''t you afraid that the emperor suspects that Jun''s blood is flawed? Aren''t you afraid of being pointed at by someone in this life? !! "Of course I''m not afraid!" Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao with disdainful eyes, watching her struggling like a worm, her voice as cold as frost, "You''re useless!" Facing Bai Muxiao''s unwilling and incomprehensible eyes, Han Lingfu decided to let her die and understand, and continued with a sneer: "The father and the emperor already knew that the affair of success was the queen''s act. For the king, you It''s useless anymore! " If Bai Muxiao died before the clarification of "commissioning", then the rumor will be confirmed. Now the Emperor Father has "ascertained" the "truth". At this time Bai Muxiao died, he You can use the excuse that Bai Muxiao could not bear the humiliation, so she committed suicide. By that time, as long as he went to his father and cried and complained about his grief, he could take advantage of the emperor''s guilt and clean up all the queens. The situation is different now. Bai Muxiao''s death is more valuable than living! How could this be? !! Bai Muxiao''s eyes narrowed to the boss, but she didn''t expect to clarify the rumor, but forced her to death ... Chapter 1485： 790 hard work "Bitch!" Han Lingfu''s mouth gave a cold smile, and the strength of his hand became even heavier, and he seemed to spit out like a vent: "Do you think you have any chips? That wild seed? Don''t forget, that wild The seed is in the name of Cui Yanyan, what does it have to do with you? Even if it is Wuhe cream, it is not necessary that you have your own clothes to go to Baiyue to find Wuhe cream ... What do you think you have any value? ?! " Han Lingfu brutally broke Bai Muxiao''s vain expectations one after another, and his voice was as cold as from bottomless hell. The undisguised killing intention in Han Lingfu''s eyes made Bai Muxiao completely paralyzed and almost unable to move. She did not expect that Han Lingfu would kill her. As breathing became harder and harder, Bai Muxiao''s fear became stronger and more desperate, and she did not expect that everything she relied on was so fragile and worthless! To Han Lingfu, killing her is as easy as pinching an ant! Bai Muxiao''s eyes almost turned white, her body twitched, and she was out of breath ... Many pictures flashed in her mind like a marquee, and her cheeks had already cyan, which was a symbol of death. Followed, her arm dangled softly ... "Prince." At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps outside the door, followed by an urgent obituary: "There is an emergency military newspaper in Western Xinjiang!" Han Lingfu, as if he hadn''t heard it, continued to look at Bai Muxiao with a sullen expression. Anyway, he has reached an agreement with Tuthai, and the peace talks between Dayu and Xiye are imperative. At most, they only give Xiye some benefits. Where can I go in an emergency? The little exciter outside continued to yell with anger: "Master, the person who came to the post said that the Xiye Army had launched a series of attacks on Xijiang and won several cities in succession. At stake, I''m afraid it will be broken soon! " Every sentence in this military newspaper was shocked by Han Ling''s heart-feeling. He just felt that his ears were booming. He almost thought he was dreaming. "What ?!" He blurted out in horror. The Xiyeren obviously reached an agreement with him, how could he be so untrustworthy! Barbara is really barbarous! Furious, Han Lingfu''s hands loosened Bai Muxiao''s neck subconsciously, Bai Muxiao fell down softly, and threw a "bang" to the ground without any sound ... The room fell into a dead silence, and it suddenly cooled down, just like the air around it was condensing. A few white snowflakes did not know when it came in through the window ... Thousands of miles away from the western part of the country is also the cold wind, the snowflakes flutter, and there is an air of killing. In just one month, the war situation in the Western Territory has changed dramatically and changed! Since the departure of Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang, Weiyuan Hou Xiaoyi has repeatedly contacted Xiye people diligently and sought to make peace. However, Xiye was attacked by his envoys and Dayu did not surrender Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang as excuses, frequently and arrogantly. Put forward the conditions of various land cut compensation ... As long as Weiyuanhou was a little hesitant, the Xiye Army launched an aggressive attack. In less than half a month, the Xiye Army, like a wolf and a tiger, had successively won Chu Liangcheng, Jinglan City, Xileng City, and Yamen City ... Approaching Feixia Mountain again. On the fifth day of the first lunar month, the Western Nights coach Tate Hai paralyzed Weiyuan as a chance, but at the same time, he secretly took the Western Nights army near Feixia Mountain, and launched a surprise attack that night, intent on taking the Feixia Mountain in a hurry ... The western Xinjiang guards of Feixia Mountain fought and resisted through the terrain. The enemy and ours could not fight each other, but the enemy was strong and weak. Seeing that Feixia Mountain was about to be breached, the battle situation suddenly changed again! Fire in the backyard of the Xiye Army! The new battalions mixed in the West Night Army opened the gates of the two cities of Liuquan and Chu Liangcheng captured by the West Night, welcoming the Xuanjia Army led by Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun, and joined together in the Xuanying Camp and the Xuanjia Army. All the cities were occupied by the Southern Army! There is a saying: "Binggui is fast", all these developments are really too fast, the Western Nights coach Tate Hai did not respond at all. By the time he heard the news, the two cities had already decided. In this battle, the Xiye Army suffered heavy losses. Not only did it lose the wife and disarm, it also placed them in a situation where there were wolves and tigers before. Layers of overcast clouds shrouded above the Xiyeren, endless, even the cold wind seemed to become more and more piercing. On the twenty-first day of the twelfth day of the lunar month, there was also heavy snowfall in the city of Liuquan, but the **** southern Xinjiang Army seemed to feel the chill, one by one. The night has come, and the heavy snowfall will cover the sun and the moon. It also makes the night in the western Xinjiang look darker. At this time, it is more than half an hour, but the study room of Shou Bei Fu is still brightly lit, and young men talk from time to time. Out from the window ... A detailed and colorful map was laid on the mahogany carved book case in the study. Han Huaijun and Yao Lianghang, who had taken off their armors and were only wearing simple robes, sat on each side of the book case, facing each other, their expressions were casual. There were only two of them in the study. Yao Lianghang personally poured tea for Han Huaijun, with a smile: "Brother Han, this herbal tea is a medicinal tea recipe given to the army by the concubine before the expedition. You can also warm up with a few glasses. " The medicinal scent of tea permeates the study with the rising white air, which makes people feel stiff and tired and relax a little when they smell it. "Thank you Brother Yao." Han Huaijun was so kind and drank down. He was a noble son who grew up in the capital. Since the army, he has got along with the lieutenant generals, and gradually has a little bit more wanton meat and drinking. Halma. With the tea entering the throat, Han Huaijun just felt a warmth rising from his heart, gradually permeating the whole body, which made people refreshed. While laying down the tea cup, Han Huaijun''s eyes fell on the map in front of him, the candlelight jumped, cast his shadow on the map, and the map was half-dark and half-dark, clear and distinct, just like the current situation in West Xinjiang. Han Huaijun''s eyes flashed, and he looked up at Yao Lianghang and said, "Brother Yao, we have now taken the gap of Feixia Mountain by Xiye''s intention in one fell swoop, and cut off the rear of the Xiye army from the rear ... " This Liuquan City is very important for the Xiye Army, so the former Xiye Marshal Tatehai has been sitting here for a long time. Liuquan City is the margin of Shangdang County in the western Xinjiang. Its west side is Yunzhong County. Quancheng and Yunzhong County are a valley that stretches for fifty miles. This valley is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the Xiye people in the rear want to supplement the army in front, they must go through this road. Now that the Southern Army has occupied Liuquan City, it is also equivalent to cutting off the rear supply of Xiye Army from Xiye. Next, the Xi Ye Army will only have these 70,000 troops, and there will be no supplies of forage, war horses, or armor! So what do they do next? !! Han Huaijun seemed calm, but the blood in his body was already stretched, and his eyes couldn''t hide his eagerness to try. Anyihou''s plan was fulfilled in the same way. Seeing that the Xiye people were defeated under the iron hoof of their southern army, it was extremely fun! Yao Lianghang drank hot tea and laughed, but his eyes were radiant, releasing a strong murderous spirit, and said, "Now the army in the west is short of supplies, they have only two ways." Then, he raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger, which was a "one". "Either give up Fei Xia Mountain and return to Liuquan City, or ..." He extended a middle finger, "It just continued to attack Fei Xia. Mountain, taking down Feixia Mountain to avoid the Western Army and Southern Army from pinching on both sides. Once they occupied Feixia Mountain, they also knocked on the door to the Central Plains, let alone worry about us and can focus on us. '' Everywhere''s 10,000 Southern Army. " Yao Lianghang ticked his mouth and looked at Han Huaijun with a grin. "Brother Han, do you think Xiye will choose?" Han Huaijun groaned and laughed. After he came to Western Xinjiang, he had several battles with the Xiye Army, and he had a vague understanding of the Xiye General''s behavior and fighting methods. "I guess the **** sea will choose the second one." Although Han Huaijun used the word "guess" cautiously, his tone was very firm. "Heroes see the same thing." Yao Lianghang smiled at the corners of his mouth, and he said, "Hey, how could the South Xinjiang Army recapture the other thing?" No! Next, we should be able to ''grow your energy'' for a while! " Yao Lianghang said meaningfully, the implication is that the next army will be waiting in the two cities. At this moment, a cold wind blew into the room, and the candlelight moved with the wind, jumping frantically. The orange-red candlelight reflected in Yao Lianghang''s pupils, making his eyes brighter and sharp. Light. Han Huaijun narrowed his eyes sharply, feeling that the other party seemed to have a backseat. Yao Lianghang stared straight into Han Huaijun''s eyes without hesitation, and never intended to hide from him. "Brother Han, look here." Yao Lianghang''s long finger pointed at the junction of light and shadow on the map ... This is ... Han Huaijun''s gaze fell, and his brow moved. Yao Lianghang continued: "This map was drawn by An Yihou based on his memory of the West Xinjiang. This area is more than the map used by the Western Army ..." In fact, the maps of the Western Territory used by the Western Army are also left by the official army. The army has been in the Western Territory for many years, and they can understand the Western Territory. The maps of the Western Territory are extremely detailed. In addition to the city, the city, the official road, etc., there are also business roads for businessmen, several oasis to supplement fresh water and underground rivers, and even the unknown sheep intestine trails where horse thieves and bandits flow ... Every stroke and every stroke on the map of the western Xinjiang represents the hard work of the official army in the western Xinjiang for decades. "There is a piece of quicksand hidden here ..." For a while, Yao Lianghang''s mind flashed a lot, could not help but feel. He pressed his fingers on the map subconsciously and forcefully, with emotion and resentment, and the flame reflected in his eyes burned even more intensely. "According to Anyihou, the quicksand was just discovered that year, and it will have to be added to the map of West Xinjiang in the future. Originally, Anyihou planned to settle here ... but did not expect that the official army would be destroyed immediately, and these plans will never be repeated No chance to use ... " This is probably the saddest thing for a loyal soldier. Thinking, whether it is Yao Lianghang or Han Huaijun, it is inevitable that there is a feeling of cold lips. Thinking of Uncle Emperor, Han Huaijun is still a bit embarrassed, but Yao Lianghang is fortunate. Fortunately, as long as their South Xinjiang Army obeys Zhennan King''s Mansion, no, it is only the grandfather of the world! Yao Lianghang settled down, soon calmed down a lot, made a gesture to Han Huaijun, motioned him to look at the map again. "Brother Han, look here, and here ... According to the arrangement of An Yihou, we ..." Yao Lianghang said, pointing at the terrain painted on the map all the way to the east, rushing slowly, pausing from time to time, and explaining carefully. Yao Lianghang, who calmed down, was as jealous as a hunter who was watching his prey, yet calm and patient, and methodically explained the plan that should have been implemented nine years ago ... Two spirited youths spoke to the map for a long time, one speaking seriously and the other listening more seriously. Both the speaker and the listener are convinced. If this plan is feasible, it means that they will wipe out the tens of thousands of Xiye Army with the lowest loss ... This plan is certainly feasible! In the eyes of the two, a picture of a golden iron horse emerged, his heartbeat accelerated, blood flow accelerated, and his emotions became excited. Guanyubai is indeed Guanyubai. He was a weak champion only nine years ago, and he has been so smart and amazing. He should have been written into the Biography of Famous Ministers by historians like those famous historical figures, adding a strong color to the history of Dayu! Zhixi Ye is better than Guan Yubai, with his cooperation, the ending of Xi Ye this time is already doomed! The two youths exchanged a look in each other''s eyes, and their bright eyes were burning with blood, their veins boiled, showing their blood and murderous energy as war generals. They want to let those Xiye Barbarians in the mountains and rivers of the Central Plains bury their bones in a foreign land and never go back! It was late, and it was getting colder. The lights in the city began to go out little by little. Only the snow and goose feathers flew endlessly, and another night, the vast yellow sand was white and white ... In the early morning of the next day, Daxue stopped, and the Xiye Army came out of Xileng City and Yamen City. As expected by Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun, the Xiye Army did not choose to attack Chu Liangcheng and Liuquan City, but continued to attack Feixia Mountain. This time, Touthai concentrated on the superior forces of the two cities, which shows that he is bound to win Feixia Mountain. For Feixia Mountain, this was the most difficult battle. The wolf-like Xiye people seemed to be tireless and attacked by waves. If it weren''t for the location of Feixia Mountain, I''m afraid that It was already broken. Day and night passed, the Western Army at the border was exhausted, like the end of a strong crossbow. "Hmm! Hmm!" Xi Yeren hit the city pillar again and again against the city gate. The sound was like the thunder of the sky, and it rang around in a circle, spreading around the circle, and the echo echoed endlessly on both sides of the enemy and us. Ears. To the enemy, it sounded like a drum of war. For the Western Army, the sound was like a death knell. Seeing that Feixia Mountain was in danger, Weiyuan was panic-stricken. He walked up the city wall and tried to use the bottom line given by the emperor to impress the Xiye people and express his heart of peace. Xi Ye responded by sending an arrow. A ruthless arrow shows Tate Hai''s determination to refuse peace talks. This arrow penetrated the air, but galloped away without any tendency to fall. An arrow pierced the back of Weiyuanhou''s chest ... Wei Yuanhou stumbled backwards in the exclamation of several relatives ... In the battle of Feixia Mountain, Weiyuan died. The entire Feixia Mountain Pass was shaken, and the battle report was sent to Wangdu at a speed of three thousand miles plus ... Whether it is the surprise change of the capital of the king, or the state of war in the western Xinjiang, at this moment, it has nothing to do with the southern Xinjiang. In winter in southern Xinjiang, there is no snow as usual, and it is even warm in the midday sun. In Bixiao Hall, the rows of windows and doors were wide open, and let the warm sunlight shine into the room, all bright. Nangong Yu was sitting on the Luo Han bed in Dongjijian, Bai Hui stood on her side, and hurriedly said, "Sir concubine, Jiangnan has just come to fly pigeon biography, it is about Mr. Guan." Zhennan Wangfu wanted to hire a gentleman. Naturally, he had to investigate his net worth carefully. As early as when Xiao Rongyu asked to ask Mr. Guan Jinyun, Nan Gongxi ordered Zhu Xing to send someone to Jiangnan for investigation. Flying pigeon came back. Nangong Yan raised his hand and made a gesture, signaled Bai Hui to continue. Bai Hui told the story about Guan Jinyun from beginning to end. Speaking of Guan Jinyun, who was originally the daughter of a scholar in the south of Jiangnan, she learned outstandingly. She did nt want to marry anyone, so she combed at the age of fifteen. Guan Jiabo has some industries. For many years, Guan Jinyun has been living in a simple and simple way, but only occasionally went out to the temple to eat food and pray for his parents and family. Ten years ago, she accidentally unlocked the chess game at Puyao Temple because that day happened to be the birthday of the Buddha. Guan Jinyun''s later experience is probably as Nangong Yan said. He lives in an inner house on a weekdays, and behaves very low-key. He doesn''t like being sharp, and only occasionally discusses chess with some chess masters ... Bai Hui came one by one in an orderly manner, and even how Guan Jinyun accepted the invitation from Luxi Pavilion, and how he came to the southern Xinjiang, he knew everything. Nangong Yan quietly listened, drinking tea, and said nothing. This Mr. Guan has been famous in Dayu for a long time, and he is quite famous in the Jiangnan area. Not a person of such unknown origin. She sent people to Jiangnan to verify her identity only, so that no one intended to make an impostor. After talking about Guan Jinyun, Bai Hui''s face was positive, and after a pause, he said, "Shi Zifei, butler Zhu said that the assassin''s affairs still made no progress ..." After the voice fell, the atmosphere in Dongjijian was slightly condensed, and the girls, who were accompanied by the thrush and Begonia, exchanged a worried look. During this time, the girls did not dare to leave Shi Zifei alone, and always had Bai Hui or Begonia to follow her step by step, just in case. After the attempted assassination of the concubine, the mysterious man never appeared again, but Bixiaotang and Wangfu did not relax their vigilance. However, Zhu Xing led a survey for several days and still made no progress. Those who sneaked into Bixiaotang knew nothing. Zhu Xing was already anxious to have a lot of white hair. The only thing he could do was to strengthen the guard of Bixiao Hall. At least ten dark guards were brought near the courtyard of Nangongyu, and no one could see it. Lurking silently in the dark ... After so many days, everything is still silent, even Zhu Xing has to wonder if the other party knows his own arrangements, or this person has left Luo Yuecheng? In this tense atmosphere, the days passed and the Spring Festival was approaching day by day, things in the palace became more and more complicated. However, Nangong Yu has presided over the palace''s New Year several times, and Xiao Kun is a helper. Everything is well organized. In the blink of an eye, it was the 23rd lunar month. Sweep the dust, worship the king of the stove, cut the window flowers, paste the Spring Festival couplets ... from Wangfu to Bixiaotang, it was so lively that it dispelled a lot of these ten days of depression. The maidservants cut the window flowers that they are good at, what magpies are Dengmei, peacock play peony, lion rolling hydrangea, etc. The maidservants cut them happily, and Xiao Xiaoyu looked happier. The girls, Yinger and Yinger, walked in front of them, cheering and applauding them, and cheated them so that they would "gong" the cut-out window paper to Xiao Shisun willingly. At this moment, Bai Hui trot in suddenly, and the door chain that suddenly lifted and dropped suddenly made a messy collision, which made the room quiet. Anxiously, Bai Hui saluted while eagerly saying, "Sir concubine, Grandma Han''s grandma has been robbed!" Nangong froze for a moment, reacting violently ... Sister Xi was robbed! ? The news sent Deman into a dead silence. Chapter 1486： 791 hostages Jiang Yixi was specially escorted from the capital by Xiao Yi to the southern Xinjiang. A few days ago, Nangong Yu had received the news. Jiang Yixi had entered the southern boundary and arrived at Yaoping City, which was more than a hundred miles away from Luo Yuecheng. At the moment, Nangong Rong hurriedly sent someone to greet Jiang Yixi to Luo Yuecheng. However, he did not expect that this person had not been met, so he sent such a bad news first. Sister Xi was robbed! Bai Hui''s obituary just echoed repeatedly in Nangong''s mind ... Nangong''s lips curled into a straight line, Huo Di stood up and strode out of the meteor. Even if she didn''t speak, the maidservants guessed that she was going to the study room and quickly exchanged a look. Without words, a few maids have been extremely acquainted, Bai Hui and Begonia hurried to keep up with Nangong h behind him, and thrush hurriedly notified Zhu Xing. After a cup of tea, Nangong Yu met Zhu Xing and a man in Tsing Yi, who was in the dust. Zhu Xing was so anxious that Meiyu was deeply locked. The assassin''s matter had not been resolved yet, and he did not expect that it would suddenly happen again! After the two men saluted Nangong, Zhu Xing gave the man in Tsing Yi a look and motioned to tell him what he was doing. The man in Tsing Yi rushed back to Luo Yuecheng to report the news day and night. His tired eyes were sunken in, and now he had a dark shadow. He rationalized his thoughts and reported the disappearance of Jiang Yixi. The night before, three soldiers, including the man in Tsing Yi, escorted Jiang Yixi''s master and servant to Fengxian City. At that time, it was already dark, so they decided to rest at the post in the city for one night. Jiang Yixi is a female dependent, and the soldiers were also inconvenient to protect herself at night. After sending her and Yayi Qingyi into the post''s room, they retreated to rest ... No one expected that when leaving early in the morning yesterday, they found that Jiang Yixi''s room was not responding, there was no movement, and the door opened a gap. They hurriedly pushed the door in, and found that Yayi Qingyi fell unconscious on the floor. , And Jiang Yixi is gone! They inquired all the staff members in the post, including the postman and the residents, and searched the entire post carefully. However, they found nothing. They could only get a little messy bedding from the room to determine who Jiang Yixi should have been taken away silently. Already. Therefore, the man from Tsing Yi returned to Luo Yuecheng to report the news quickly. The other two and Qing Yi continued to stay in Fengxian City to search for Jiang Yixi''s whereabouts to see if they could find any clues. After the man in Tsing Yi finished speaking, there was no sound in the study room, and everyone seemed to hear his own breathing and heartbeat. Nangong Yan took a deep breath, and Shen Shen commanded: "Zhu Xing, send someone to check!" It was just a few words, and she used almost all her strength. "Yes, Princess Shi." Zhu Xing responded in a hurry. Zhu Xing hurriedly retreated, Nangong uneasily took Bai Hui and Begonia back to his yard, and was occupied by Jiang Yixi in his mind. Who stole Sister Xi? !! There were not many people who knew that Jiang Yixi was dying far away. Even Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia hadn''t even said that they planned to wait for Jiang Yixi to arrive at Luo Yuecheng and tell the two. There is only the Gong couple and Shizi couple in the capital of the capital. They should not leak the news ... Nangong Yu thought about all the people in Wangdu and did not expect any suspicious people. Besides, what good is the hijacking of Sister Xi to the robbers? !! In this chaotic thoughts, Nangong returned to the house. The little girl who had just taken a nap was awake. She was absently playing with the little guy, and her thoughts were still flying ... Or is it just a simple accident? After all, the people who live in the station are either rich or expensive. Perhaps it was the mischievous robbers who took away Jiang Yixi''s intention to blackmail ... Or is someone looking after them at the Zhennan Royal Mansion, so the people who followed the Royal Mansion found Jiang Yixi? Nangong thought hard about various possibilities, but couldn''t get the answer at all. There were too few clues, and things came too suddenly ... The sun outside gradually tilted westward, and the sky was darkened, just like the gloomy mood of Nangong. This night, Nangong Nian was almost awake all night. She couldn''t swallow dinner from the day to breakfast the next day. Even Xiao Yu seemed to feel that her mother had something in mind, and she was very well-behaved since yesterday. As the sun rises and sets, Bixiao Hall is particularly silent on this day, and time seems to pass by slowly. Until dusk, a guard returned from Fengxiancheng in a dusty manner, and Bai Huitong stunned Nangong: "Second Concubine, Grandma Han Dao still can''t be found ..." Reality cruelly shattered a glimmer of hope at the bottom of Nangong''s heart, and the atmosphere in the inner room was even more dignified. Nangong Yu didn''t speak, her mind was chaotic, and she felt like her heart was being tortured on the fire. She was patting Xiao Xiaoyu''s hand and stopped unconsciously. Xiao Yu, a sleepy little girl, was lying on Nangong''s legs, feeling that her mother''s rhythmic beating stopped, and she opened her sleepy eyes and yawned lazily, sending out a "wow" The sound was like a pitiful little milk cat. Nangong Ning continued absently, and after a while, the little boy fell asleep, while Nangong Nian''s hand was still unconsciously beating, like her confused mind ... When the sunset was about to fall, Bai Hui came again, holding a letter in his hand. "Shizi," Bai Hui said quickly, without saying a word. "A little beggar came from the concierge just now, and said an uncle asked him to send a letter and specify to Shizi." At this time, someone inexplicably sent a letter, saying ... A few people in the inner room thought of going in one direction, all of them looked condensed, and the air suddenly sank. After Bai Hui opened the envelope, she took out a piece of silk paper and presented it to Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu unfolded quickly, and looked down at a glance. From her solemn expression and tight fingers, she could see that the content of the letter was not simple. After reading the letter, Nan Gongxi gave it to Bai Hui again. Upon seeing the letter, Bai Hui''s eyes suddenly widened and she was furious, and the white goose egg''s face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water. This letter should be considered a blackmail letter from the kidnappers. The kidnappers who kidnapped Jiang Yixi demanded that Jiang Yixi be used as a bargaining chip to exchange the Carrero of the Baiyue Six Princes. Bai Hui''s mood was chaotic, and her mind flashed through what happened in this period of time, from the moment he was rescued from dressing up to the present ... Shi Zifei had speculated before that the mysterious man who could not kill Shizhuang and assassinate Shi Zifei might want to come to rescue Carrero. That is to say, the kidnapper who kidnapped Jiang Yixi was probably sent by the mysterious man. This man is still in southern Xinjiang, and has even been lurking in Luo Yue City! This person is really bold! Thinking, Bai Hui exerted a subconscious force on her fingers pinching the silk paper, and the blue tendons on the back of her hands were raised. Now this extortion letter undoubtedly proves the speculations before Shi Zifei from the side that this mysterious man has a distinguished status in Baiyue, and is trustworthy and orthodox. "Shi Zifei ..." Bai Hui looked up at Nangong Yan with a complex look, "You mean ..." Nangong Yu didn''t say anything, stood up and said wrongly: "Let Zhu Xing meet me outside the study." As she spoke, a thrush on the side hurriedly put her on a cloak. Nangong Yan walked out of the house in the evening breeze, and went to the outer courtyard familiarly. She already had the answer in her heart, so no hesitation, no doubt ... When Zhu Xing looked at the extortion letter in amazement, he heard the voice of Nangong Zhiguo: "Zhu Xing, change." A word "change" clearly indicated her position. Zhu Xing subconsciously looked at Shi Zifei, and stared at her clear and firm eyes. Although it has not been a while since she received the letter, Nangong Yu has already made this decision after careful consideration. Carrero is the prince of Baiyue. Now that Baiyue has been leveled, their Zhennan palace is not rooted in Baiyue after all. If Carrero is released, it means that Baiyue has more variables and is buried. A dangerous seed, I don''t know when this seed will germinate in the dark ... However, Jiang Yixi is the wife of Han Huaijun. At this moment, Han Huaijun was killing in the blood of the Central Plains for the people and the mountains and rivers of the Central Plains. How could their Zhennan Royal Mansion not be able to keep his wife? !! Nangong Yu didn''t say much, and Zhu Xing immediately took the fist and led the order without objection. Shizi said, when he was away, he listened to Shizi! After a pause, Zhu Xing asked respectfully: "Sir concubine, do you know if you want to set an ambush beforehand?" Nangong groaned, and his head agreed. There was a flash of light in her dark eyes, and she murmured, "This man knows that Bi Xiaotang dares to act like this, and he is afraid that he doesn''t care about our ambush ..." Behind the scenes, the mysterious man acted boldly and unexpectedly. Since he proposed to exchange hostages, he must be well-informed. Zhu Xing''s complexion was even more dignified. He stopped talking and finally retreated with his fists. He still has a lot to do, but he doesn''t have much time left. According to the time written on the stationery, the exchange of hostages took place on the second day of the evening, and the time was very hasty. Obviously, the other party did not plan to give them too much time to prepare, and the other party also asked that Bixiaotang should not exceed three people. Zhu Xing immediately transferred several dark guards, letting four of them ambush to the hostage exchange site first, then took the remaining man and woman back to the mountain dungeon, and took Carrero out in person. Carrero cannot afford to lose now! Several people took Carrero, shackled and blindfolded, into a carriage, all the way to the north of the city. At this moment, the day had completely darkened, and the cold silver moon shed a faint light. Illuminated the road dimly. A car and a horse galloped across the streets of Luo Yue City. After half an hour, they arrived at an agreed alley, and there was still a tea effort before the agreed time. There was already someone in the alleya little Figure. Zhu Xing, in a carriage, had a bad hunch right now. Sure enough, it was a little beggar, and the little boy shivering in the tattered cloak gave Zhu Xing a letter asking him to go to the next place, Shili Pavilion outside the North City Gate. At this time, the city gate was closed, but for Zhu Xing, it was easy to get out of the city with the token of Shi Ziye, and this was obviously in the other party''s calculations. Zhu Xing''s face was ugly, but he was helpless. He immediately turned around in a carriage and went north from the north gate. After a scent of incense, the carriage and horse arrived at Shiliting. A small river not far away sparkled in the moonlight. The surrounding area was flat and wide. At a glance, you could see that Fangyuan was empty, and only a small boat on the river was quiet. Floating quietly on the water can''t help attracting the attention of Zhu Xing and others. There was no one in the boat. There was only one letter and a clairvoyance. The handwriting on the letter was very familiar and came from that mysterious man. There were few words in the letter, asking them to put Carrero on the boat in a cup of tea, and then to untie the rope on the boat and let the boat follow the water. But what about Jiang Yixi? !! Zhu Xingzheng was thinking, and he heard the female dark guard exclaim a low exclaim: "Zhu butler, look there!" I saw the direction of the upstream of the river. About a hundred feet away, a small boat was docking on the other side of the river. An oil lamp was lit on the boat, so that people could see the position of the boat at a glance in the dark. Inside lies a woman in a cyan dress. Zhu Xing now understood what the clairvoyance was for. He picked up the clairvoyance and looked in the direction of the other Ye Xiaozhou. At a glance, I was convinced that it was Jiang Yixi. From the slight movement of her nose, she was sure she was breathing and she was alive. Zhu Xing didn''t hesitate any more, so the two dark guards put Carrero on the boat in front of them, and then untied the rope and let the boat float away. Almost immediately, a silver light flashed, and the rope of the other boat was broken, and the boat was swaying down the river. One leaf boat is getting farther and farther away from them, and the other leaf boat is getting closer and closer to them ... ... It was almost midnight when the unconscious Jiang Yixi was brought back to Bixiao Hall by Zhu Xing. Bixiao Hall was still brightly lit, Jiang Yixi was temporarily placed in a small yard, and Nangong Yu heard the news as quickly as possible. Until Nan Gongxi provided the unconscious Jiang Yixi with a pulse, she was slightly relieved, followed her a gesture, Bai Hui opened the medicine box, took out a needle bag ... With the assistance of Bai Hui, Nan Gongxi skillfully gave Jiang Yixi a needle, and then he thought of looking at Zhu Xing. Zhu Xing said everything that happened during the exchange of hostages, and finally said, "Second concubine, when we pull Grandma Han''s boat to her side and want to go after Carrero, his leaves The boat was suddenly overturned from the water, Carrero fell into the water, and the dark guards went into the water to search, but no one was found ... "The man behind the scene was really cunning like a fox! Nan Gongxi listened calmly, without showing disappointment, which was already in her expectation. Since the other party dare to make this request, it shows that he has full confidence in his heart ... "Well" Just then, Jiang Yixi on the bed suddenly gave a low moan. "Sister Xi!" Nangong shouted blurtedly, hurriedly looking at Jiang Yixi. Seeing Shi Zifei couldn''t care less about herself, Zhu Xing bowed down and retreated. On the couch, the cloudless Jiang Yixi''s long eyelids trembled like cicada wings, and then slowly opened his eyes. The chaos in his pupils seemed confused, as if wondering where he was ... When Jiang Yixi saw Nangong Yan''s familiar face, her pupils shrank, revealing in amazement, "Sister Sister!" Why did she sleep for one night, Sister Sister appeared? Jiang Yixi rubbed his forehead and felt that his head was a little groggy. Bai Hui hurriedly helped Jiang Yixi sit up and put a big welcome pillow behind her. "Sister Xi, it''s okay, don''t worry, let''s talk slowly." Nan Gongxi calmed Jiang Yixi''s emotions. "Sister Xi, can you tell me who was taken away by your post in Fengxian City? " "Captured?" Jiang Yixi''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Nangong Li in surprise. "Sister Sister, what do you mean? I was taken away?" Nan Gongyu''s heart sank. It seemed that Sister Xi had been in a coma from the moment he was taken away, and had never woken up ... Nangong fixed his mind, and first prompted: "Sister Xi, it is midnight on the twenty-fourth of the lunar month ..." As she said, Jiang Yixi''s pretty face was whiter. The twenty-fourth of the lunar month was almost over, but her memory still stayed at the post in Fengxian City on the night of the twenty-first month ... My memory disappeared for three days, so where are you in these three days? !! just in case Thinking, Jiang Yixi''s face was almost scarlet, Nangong Ai hurriedly held her hand and said with certainty: "Sister Xi, you''re fine. You were just unconscious for three days." On hearing that, Jiang Yixi was relieved, and finally took a step back, and said to herself, yeah, there is nothing wrong with her body. Don''t scare yourself. After letting go, Jiang Yixi only felt tired, and yawned lazily, the slackness that could not be hidden between the eyebrows. Nangong Yu Han smiled, "Sister Xi, you have been drugged. You should be a bit tired these days, and a few days of rest will be good ..." Between words, a tempting scent of food came from behind, and soon someone came in holding a tray. A large celadon flower bowl and two or three small dishes on the tray were steaming white gas. Nangong hurriedly said, "Sister Xi, you must have been hungry for three days without food. I let the kitchen cook some chicken porridge. You should eat some porridge before you rest." Jiang Yixi thanked Nan Gongxi, and under the service of a little girl, he ate the porridge with a small case on the couch. Nangong Aya planned to leave, but the moment she was about to get up, she saw Jiang Yixi''s finger-sized piece swell on the skin on the side of her neck ... this is Nangong looked intently, but found that Jiang Yixi''s neck skin was smooth and flat as usual. Is it because I''m tired these days, so I''m dazzled? Nangong chuckled her heart and glanced at Jiang Yixi''s neck again, and suddenly remembered an incident that she had found in the Baiyue history a few days ago. For a moment, her pupils shrank. Could it be ... Nangong Ao''s heartbeat speeded up a few times, but his face remained calm. When Jiang Yixi finished drinking the porridge, she smiled casually: "Sister Xi, can I give you a pulse?" She spoke naturally, Jiang Yixi didn''t notice that it was wrong, only thought that Nangong Xiong asked her for a pulse of peace, and immediately stretched out her right wrist. However, Begonia and Bai Hui knew that Nangong Gong had already pulsed Jiang Yixi once, and it felt vaguely a bit difficult. Nan Gongyu''s fingers were put on Jiang Yixi''s white wrist again. After a moment of groaning, he calmly retracted his hand, telling Jiang Yixi to take a good rest, and then left with Bai Hui and Begonia. The moment Nangong Ao exited the inner room and walked to the house, her complexion suddenly changed, and there was a clear look between her looks. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t find Sister Xi poisoned just now, and still Poisonous! Moreover, she could not solve the poison. It was because she was not good at poisoning that she couldn''t find Jiang Yixi right away ... Thinking, Nangong Yan''s eyes became very dark for a moment. She neglected! According to the books she had read about Baiyue a few days ago, there is a large rain forest in the southwest of Baiyue. There are not only strange snake worms and rat ants, but also several clans who are good at raising pupae. "Compendium of Materia Medica" said: "Take a hundred insects into the pupae, after years of opening, there must be a worm to eat all insects, which is called the puppet." is equal to the king of hundred insects, and there are many types, each with its own characteristics, better change and infinity, completely different from the Central Plains medicine poison, self-contained, and people can''t be prevented. There are a lot of books about Dao in Dayu''s history, but basically they demonize and demonize them. I do nt know what the real Dao is. I did not expect that the mysterious man behind the scenes was so proficient in martial arts. Nan Gongyu became more and more distressed when she walked into the yard. She stopped and asked, "Bai Hui, go and ask Zhu Xing. The night when the clothes were saved, the few were killed. Where is the body of his guard? " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1487： 792 clues On the night of the 14th day of the lunar month, the mysterious man from Baiyue killed the five guards of Bixiaotang with a thunderbolt in order to rescue the maiden, and did not alarm anyone. This incident is the beginning of a series of recent incidents. Bai Hui and Begonia looked at each other in surprise, never expecting that Shi Zifei would suddenly raise the bodies of those guards. Bai Hui answered this question without asking Zhu Xing: "Second concubine, as far as slaves know, the corpses of the guards have been buried at Fenglinggang outside the city the day before yesterday." Nan Gongyu originally wanted to see the corpses of the guards in person, but in the middle of the night, it was inevitable that he would leave the city to move too much and cause people''s eyes. This matter still has to be done secretly, so as not to frighten the snake. After a moment of groaning, she instructed Haitang: "Begonia, you go to Fenglinggang with Zhu butler and open a coffin for the concubine of this generation!" Nangong Xiong''s always gentle voice seemed a bit cold on this winter night, and even revealed a sharp sword-like sharpness. Open a coffin for autopsy! Haitang''s eyes shone brightly in the moonlight. They secretly guarded the cemetery and the corpse with little awe, and after hearing Nangong''s instructions, Haitang also felt that Shi Zifei was indeed the woman of the world grandfather. "Yes, concubine." Begonia responded forcefully, listening to Nangong''s next orders. "Begonia, I want you to check for the corpses of the guards for me ..." In the night breeze, Nangong''s calm voice came slowly and calmly, as if talking about a trivial matter. In the words, the three masters and servants came outside Nangongyu''s courtyard, after which Begonia hurried away and went to work. In the distance came the sound of Gengfu beating the gongs and drums, "! ! ! !" The new day has begun in people''s sleep, but the night seems darker, deeper and colder. It wasn''t early, and the maidservants hurriedly served Nangong Yan to rest, but this night, it was destined to be undulating and sleepless. Nangong Yu didn''t know when she fell asleep, only she knew she was awake from time to time. When she didn''t know how many times she opened her eyes, she found that the sky outside was already bright. There was some movement in the direction of Tangwu, and Nangong Ai suddenly sat up and asked, "Who?" Bai Hui''s voice sounded outside: "Sir concubine, Begonia is back ..." Followed by, the shofar palace lamp in the inner room was lit, and it brightly illuminated the surroundings, and there was a loud noise in the room ... After a while, Nangong Yu wrapped up in a sable-fur cape and sat on a ring chair in the inner room. Begonia came along with Bai Hui and Tonger. Begonia should have been bathed, changed to a cyan dress, with a touch of water vapor on her body, and Tonger carefully kept a certain distance from Begonia. Begonia, who had not slept all night, could not see a trace of exhaustion on his face, but was full of excitement. "Sir concubine," Begonia hugs fistfully, "Slave and Zhu butler have gone to Fenglinggang to dig out the five guard coffins. Open the coffin and re-examine the bodies of those guards, as you conceived. The corpses of the guards were not quite right. Each corpse had a lot of bruises that had not been before, which should be caused by the movement of the tapeworms in their bodies during their lifetime, and until some time after their death, these bruises Just show it little by little ... " I heard Begonia calmly say what opened the coffin and what maggots were moving in her body, but she felt a goosebump all over her, she took a half step back and then a half step silently, as if she smelled the same when Begonia came back The smell of the dead body was inexhaustible. Begonia continued: "The real cause of death of these guards was not a stab wound, but the maggots broke the blood in their neck from the body, and then the maggots broke through the neck ... and then the murderer died again. The suspect position used sharp tools to add wounds to the bodies to hide their true cause of death. " Speaking, Begonia''s expression became more dignified, and there was a look of admiration in Nangong''s eyes. Not only Baiyue has crickets, but also the Central Plains and the southern Xinjiang also have some ethnic groups that can use the magic of witchcraft. As a royal guard of the royal palace, Begonia naturally has also heard some rumors about poisonous poison. Because all the rumors about you are shocking, it is even more terrifying ... But "" is by no means invincible! The fear is that they do not know why. Nangong Ai didn''t speak, half-opening eyes thinking. Before, neither she nor Zhu Xing thought that this mysterious man and his men were not only cunning, but also extraordinary in skill, so that they could enter the Bixiaotang in a magical way, killing them invisible, but now it seems that they are because of this person. "Blind-eye method" and had a wrong estimate of him. The mysterious man behind the scenes killed the roundworm with tapeworms, and intentionally used knife wounds to disguise the deadly wounds left by tapeworms. It can be inferred that: In the end, he didn''t want them to know that he was good at poisoning; Second, it should be that he deliberately disguised himself as a peerless master. This person is so ridiculous, I am afraid that there is not enough confidence, so it seems that his manpower should not be much ... maybe even only one person! Thinking, Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed a fine light. Originally, they knew too little about the mysterious man behind the scenes ... From this moment, the person began to be exposed to their eyes little by little from the darkness. "Bai Hui ..." Nangong Yan looked up at Bai Hui, first said one by one of his speculation, and then said, "Carrero is alive, but he has injuries, and has fallen into the water. If this person is alone Come, take Carrero, I''m afraid not to go too far, you ask the housekeeper Zhu to check the drugstores and doctors in the city and the nearby villages and towns! "After that, she cautioned again," Be careful not to frighten the snake. " They have lost too much, and now, you have to be step by step and be careful to turn things around! "Yes, Princess Shi." After Bai Hui answered, she hurried away. As for the begonia which had not slept overnight, it went down first to rest. At this time, the first light of dawn had illuminated the eastern sky, and the sky outside had not yet fully lighted, but Nangong Yu had no intention to go back to bed and sleep again. She asked Thrush to soak her in a pot of refreshment Tea, went to the small study. She wanted to find books about me, she knew too little about me. Nangong Ao closed in the small study room for a long time, one after the other turned over the medical books, medicine books and those books about Baiyue ... When she took out a grandfather Lin Jingchen''s notes from a bookshelf, her brow moved, but this During this period, Lin Jingchen and Han Qixia went to the free consultation in Hecheng. His grandfather''s medical skills and experience must have known much more about toxic drugs than himself. It seems that he is almost blind now crossing the river by touching stones ... Thinking, Nangong Yan raised his head and instructed the thrush, "Thrush, go to Zhu Xing, let him send someone to find his grandfather and sister Xia, and **** them back to Luo Yuecheng as soon as possible." The girls were all in their eyes, and the thrush immediately led them out of the small study. Only the nangong ֻ and h er left in the small study. The master and servant continued to flip through those books. Only the sound of the pages turning was left in the room. The rising sun slowly rose outside, gradually taking Bixiaotang to the light. It was bright, but Nangong h and ȵ er didn''t notice it, and let the candlelight in the horn-horn palace lantern continue to burn and jump ... I don''t know how long after that, a loud child''s voice broke the tranquility, and the voice was getting closer. "mother!" "mother" Soon a sound of curtains rang, and I saw the little girl with a tiger head and a brain coming out of the silk lady. The little meat claw of the little girl pointed forward, and it seemed to be pointing. The silk lady also knew vaguely what happened last night. Shi Zifei was busy at the moment, while saluting, she explained slyly: "Shi Zifei, slavery has already served Xiao Shisun for breakfast, Xiao Shisun misses you ... ... " Nangong Ai made a gesture to let the maiden put the little kid on her knee. "Mother." The little boy muttered a kiss on his mother''s cheek, and then adjusted herself to a comfortable sitting position, smiling contentedly against her mother''s soft chest. "Yu Geer is really good." Nangong Ai helped him adjust the tiger''s hat on his head, and then went to read the open book in the book case. For the little guy, even turning the pages seems so interesting. Seeing the pictures on the pages seems to find something new and interesting. He stretches out a chubby finger to point ... Nan Gongxi reluctantly wanted to remove the little guy''s hand, and suddenly his eyes were fixed, attracted by the line of words above the little guy''s finger. This page is an introduction to the origin of the heavenly religion. It is mentioned that the religion of the heavenly religion was originally based on "" and regarded "" as a fetish. Nangong narrowed his eyes, thinking sideways. She remembered that she had turned to a book before and mentioned the relationship between the saint and the disciple, and vaguely felt like she had caught something. This mysterious man is good at poisoning. This mysterious man is orthodox. The mysterious man was sentenced to dress. Could it be said that this mysterious man is from the heavenly religion and has a distinguished status ... wait! Nangong''s light flashed, his eyes grew slightly, and an idea emerged in his heart: Will this person be the previous maiden of the heavenly religion? !! According to reports, the former maiden Aimu, who was the queen of Baiyue, died many years ago ... Or, is this person an elder with high prestige in China and Germany? Or, isn''t Aimu dead at all? So she must rescue Carreo without any means? One after another, speculations surfaced in Nangong''s heart, making her heart unable to calm for a long time. After that, she instructed Bai Hui to tell Zhu Xing all her guesses, and then she continued to look for clues about poison. The study room was quiet again, only the pages turning and Xiao Xiaoyu''s snoring happily. The little guy couldn''t sit still. Without a stick of incense, he twisted his little **** on his mother''s thigh. Nan Gongxi was a little funny and helpless, so he took the little guy to Jiang Yixi. Jiang Yixi has already stood up and changed into a begonia red pomegranate flower carved silk raccoon, her hair simply pulled a braid, and only a simple jade jade was inserted. She seems to have recovered from the shock of last night. Quite a few, but the journey from miles to miles was exhausted. At this moment, Jiang Yixi''s eyes had no time to look at Nangong Yan, all her attention was attracted by the little guy who was shaking her towards her. This is my sister and A Yi''s son! She looks like Ai Yi, but also looks a little like sister-in-law. The corners of Jiang Yixi''s mouth could not help but slightly lift up, forming a shallow smile. The little guy looked at Jiang Yixi with curiosity, and raised his hand subconsciously to get his fingers. As soon as he saw his movements, Nangong Ai knew what he wanted to do, and held his little hand calmly, while helping him to make a limping gesture, said with a smile: "Yu brother, called aunt." The little boy obediently tossed himself by his mother, and murmured vaguely, "One ... one." "Yu brother is so good!" Jiang Yixi, who always loves children, looks at the fat little guy, but he thinks that everything is cute, and his heart is about to melt. I really want to hug him and kiss him ... She and Ah Jun have been married for many years. Because of her difficult children, she has no children. She had also expected whether a miracle would come to herself, but the reality was so cruel. Over the years, Jiang Yixi really wanted to open it. It is a blessing that he can survive the epidemic in Hunting Palace. It is a great blessing to be able to grow old with Ajun''s hand and son. As for children, let it be! Jiang Yixi''s eyes were clear and clear, and his face was full of smiles. She suddenly remembered something. By the way, she had to take out the meeting ceremony prepared for Yu Brother. Jiang Yixi intuitively wanted people to pick it up, but suddenly thought that Qing Yi hadn''t arrived at Luo Yuecheng yet, and her bags were not around. "Yu brother," Jiang Yixi explained earnestly to the little guy. "Auntie prepared you for the ceremony, but she wasn''t around. Will you resupply?" Of course, the little meat group who was learning the language did not understand what Jiang Yixi was talking about, and then thoughtlessly followed her words and said: "Okay." The cute little look made Jiang Yixi laugh a moment, and rubbed his tiger hat. Seeing Jiang Yixi so fond of his own little guy, Nangong Yu was not only happy, but also a little booing. Seeing Jiang Yixi''s peace between her eyebrows, she knew that she had no children, and she was full of heart. This is because Jiang Yixi''s temperament is tough, and on the other hand it also means that Han Huaijun has been good to her all these years. Qin Se and Ming. Jiang Yixi squeezed Xiao Yu s fluffy little hand, and found his teeth to be very interesting. His eyes flashed, and he deliberately teased him: "Ye brother, you are here with your aunt today, OK? ? " Sure enough, Xiao Xiaoyu used to continue the epilogue: "OK." The crowd in the room burst into laughter. After Jiang Yixi talked with the little fellow chicken and duck for a while, a faint medicinal fragrance came from outside the house, and then saw a young girl in Tsing Yi carefully holding in a tray ... Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to be frightened. He ran towards Nangong sloppily, hid behind his mother carefully, and found a half-round face to look at the little girl in Tsing Yi. His appearance was like looking What kind of monsters are there. Nan Gongxi looked a little funny, and patted the little guy calmly, and said to Jiang Yixi: "Sister Hexi, I have prescribed a recipe for reassurance. You have also worked hard this way. Drink for a few days to adjust. Get down. " Nangong Yu is not good at poisoning. This soup is a recipe she thought about after reading a lot of books. Although it can not cure the poisoning in Jiang Yixi, it can temporarily suppress the maggots and prevent it from growing too fast ... ... Seeing that Xiaoya delivered the tray to Jiang Yixi, the little guy was relieved. He still held his mother''s skirt with both hands, and watched with sympathy, Jiang Yixi drank the soup and took a pat. She seemed to be comforting her, and once again made Jiang Yixi smile with an eyebrow, even the bitterness in her mouth seemed to dilute a lot. Nan Gongxi smiled and explained, "The weather turned cold a few days ago, and I saw that Yu brother had a cough, so he prescribed a prescription and took the medicine for two days. Now he still smells the medicine and changes color. " I heard that the maids and the maids in the house could not help but be able to bear it. Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t know what they were talking about, looked at her mother for a while, looked at Jiang Yixi, saw Jiang Yixi could not help but hold him on his knees, and sighed, "Yu brother knows to comfort his aunt, How good! " "Guy ..." From time to time, the baby''s milky and milky voice attracted the women''s crisp laughter like silver bells, and it seemed to dilute the haze over Bixiaotang these days ... However, the western night at the other end of Dayu was still covered by dark clouds. Even more, the dark clouds were thicker and deeper. In the Imperial Study Room of the West Night Palace, the West Night King has just received the military newspaper from the Western Territory, and his face is as gloomy as the sky outside. His sharp eyes stared at the military newspaper in front of him, anger breeding and spreading in his heart, and his body shivered uncontrollably ... How could this be? !! According to this military newspaper, Tate Hai shot Dayuwei Yuanhou with an arrow, and led the Xiye Army to take down Feixia Mountain, and immediately led the army to counterattack Liuquan City and Chu Liangcheng, with the intention of eradicating 10,000 people in that area The Southern Army did not expect that the army would encounter an ambush halfway through and suffered heavy injuries. Now the army in the front has broken the supply in the rear. Even if Feixia Mountain has been won, it can no longer continue the east expedition. It can only temporarily stay in Feixia Mountain and fall into a dilemma ... "Stupid, really stupid!" West Night King indignantly shot and scolded. The stupid life of Tuthai destroys the good situation that Xi Ye managed to form in West Xinjiang, and puts himself in a situation where no soldier can be adjusted! The teenager sent to the military newspaper today knelt down, and if he was chilly, his head was lowered even lower. I just wish I could disappear out of thin air. Several other generals did not dare to touch the mold of the West Night King, all were silent. The air in the Imperial Study was heavy and depressing. The king of the night did not care about the others, and his eyes fell on the stack of military newspapers next to him, which were from the southeast and south of the western night. Xiao Yi''s side was okay, but the official language was white. It was his confidant of Xi Ye. In just ten days, the army of Guan Yubai has been going northward like a bamboo field. He successively won the five cities of Laoshan City, Xing Qingcheng and Lingwu City, and forced him to the west from the south. Central ... The army of Guan Yubai is invincible everywhere, all those cities have no power to fight, and they cannot be defeated! Although this official language white has not been on the battlefield for nine years, although His Majesty is no longer his official army, the official language white is still the official language white, the peerless name in the official army, even if it has been sealed for many years, when it comes out again When she squirts, she still has the same spirit! For a moment, the king of the night suddenly felt fear, a kind of fear he hadn''t had for a long time. Many flashes of past images flashed through his mind like a horse-drawn lantern, remembering himself, remembering that he had no idea how many people would be defeated under the official white flag on the land of West Xinjiang again and again, Let them be as courageous as the tigers and wolves. The Western Night Army heard the fame of the official language, and they lost their momentum before the war ... Could it be said that the unrequited official language Bai is the failure of his West Night''s nemesis? !! Do not! Will not! Even if Dayu s West Xinjiang is temporarily unable to send reinforcements to the south to reinforce, he still has a great game! There was a sharpness and fierceness in Xi Yewang''s eyes, and he suddenly raised his head and said, "Rakda!" There was a hint of impatience in his voice. Lakda hurried out from the generals, and answered with a fist: "The end is here." The king of the night looked at Lakda with a burning gaze, and asked in a deep voice, "How did you do it alone?" As long as they provoked Xiao Yi and the official language to lose peace, then there is much to do! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1488： 793 Provocation In the Imperial Study Room, not only the West Night King, but also the eyes of other soldiers focused on Lakda. Lakda''s expression was a bit stiff, and there was a hint of cramp in his eyes, but he immediately fisted back and said, "On the king, Fengtun City has sent a ambassador to Kerry City three times to see the south king of the town, but that Xiao Shizi is arrogant and refuses to see the guests, and he will keep the minister out of the city three times ... " Lakda was also helpless: Xiao Yi refused to see their ambassadors to the West, so even the ambassadors have all kinds of skills and means, there is nowhere else to go! Hearing that, West Night King frowned and looked at Lakda with an unhappy look, secretly saying: It''s useless! These little things can''t be done! I wasted so many days and did nt even see Xiao Yi s face! The night king''s eyes saw Lakda''s heart panicking. Even if it was the weather in the moon at this moment, he still couldn''t bear a cold sweat. For a while, the surrounding atmosphere was solidified, and the room was quiet. The king of the night of the night narrowed his sharp brown eyes and groaned and said, "As long as you are a person, you have all kinds of emotions and desires. "King of kings," Lakda hurriedly complimented. The king of the western night touched the chin of the chin unconsciously, and there was a deep light in his pupil. It seems that this matter cannot be overly anxious. This Xiao Yi is much more cautious than that King Gong of Dayu. They still have to figure it out first. First, they must show Xiao Yi goodness and let him believe their sincerity. Then, "Planning" can continue ... After Xu Xi, the king of the night raised his eyes and made people wait for him. He wrote a letter in an anxious manner, then threw it to Lakda, and said in a deep voice: "Send someone to send this letter and letter to Xiao Yi immediately ... " He didn''t believe it, so Xiao Yi refused to see the envoy. On this day, Yiqi quickly rode out of the West Night Palace, and rushed all the way to the southeast, day and night ... On the 27th of the lunar month, with the arrival of this fast ride, Xiao Yi in Kerry City once again ushered in an uninvited guest. "Shizi, Xi Ye sent another ambassador to the city gate," said a young teenager in the study with a fist, and respectfully presented a letter with both hands. "This time a letter of agreement was sent. " Xiao Yi was sitting leaning against the window, holding a piece of silk paper in his hands, looking down carefully, as if looking at the most important thing in the world. Xu Yi, Xiao Yi finally raised his head from the silk paper, and raised an eyebrow at the teenager without waiting for him to speak. The bamboo on the side had already understood the mind of Master Shi, and immediately took the letter from the teenager and presented it to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi opened the letter lazily, glanced casually, and said, "Let him in." "Yes, Master Shi." The young teenager led away, with some surprises in his heart. After all, Master Shi had already turned Xi Ye out of the gate three times, and did not expect this fourth time to make an exception. Followed by, Xiao Yi left the letter and the letter aside, and continued to look at the silk paper in his hands with interest. Since he came to the West Night, as the army changed the city from time to time, so that the pigeons in his family could not find any place, and his homework was delayed. He finally managed to connect his homework with the pigeons from Pulicheng this morning. Bring it over. Xiao Yi''s eyes lingered on the juxiu and familiar handwriting, and he automatically converted those words into the gentle voice of Nangong: their stink boy was more than two feet tall and had six baby teeth. He would already leave by himself, he would push the door and pull the drawer, and he would say more and more words ... Xiao Yi smiled and groaned at first, but frowned slightly when he saw the last line of silk paper. How could Grandma talk about that stupid boy, and not much about herself! No! He had to write back and talk about her! Xiao Yi thought about it, carefully folded the silk paper again, put it in his arms, and put it in his arms. Then he stood up, shrugged his robe, and said casually: "Bamboo, go, you should go What ambassador will there be. " The bamboo kept up with his own grandfather, and the master and servant went to the main hall of the Shou Beifu. In the main hall, the teenager had just been waiting there with a thin middle-aged man, and I saw that the middle-aged man was wearing a large lapel Xiye brocade, and his pair of triangular eyes looked darkly. Looking around, looking very smart. When Xiao Yi and Bamboo strode toward this side, the middle-aged man who had stood there waiting for a while immediately guessed that the young man described in front of him was the prestigious South Wang Shizi of Dayu Town, and was a little shocked , But did not dare to show a hint of lightness or impatience. When Xiao Yi approached, the teenager yelled at Xiao Yi and said, "Master Shi, this is the envoy Molina." Xiao Yi responded lightly, and sat down on the top teacher''s chair. This person really is Xiao Yi! Molina murmured secretly, saluting Xiao Yi with a fist saluting, and said in a fairly standard Dayu language: "Molina came to meet Xiao Shizi by the order of my king." Xiao Yi looked at the envoy, who called himself Molina, with a smile and said nothing. Molina didn''t mind it, and smiled more diligently. Anyway, Xiao Yi was willing to see herself today, and that was a good start. "Xiao Shizi," Molina said with a smile, "Although Xi Ye and Dayu Nanjiang are thousands of miles apart, this hero loves each other. My king has long heard of Xiao Shizi''s reputation and has been with you for a long time. ! " As he said, while observing Xiao Yi''s complexion, seeing that he did not show unhappiness, he continued to say, "My King also said, Xiao Shizi is very talented, brave and extraordinary, but he is so heroic. Yu Dayu Nanjiang projectile land! Doesn''t Shizi want to join the Central Plains? " Having said that, Molina looked at Xiao Yi with a breathless breath, waiting for his response. This time, Xiao Yi finally spoke, "Envoy, please sit down. Tea." Xiao Yi really has ambitions to enter the Central Plains! A joy in Molina''s heart, secretly said: This topic must be in the middle of Xiao Yi. Molina thanked Xiao Yi calmly, and the robe was seated on the high-backed chair next to him, and then said, "My king has orders. Returning empty-handed. As long as Shizi is willing to repair with Xi Ye, my king promises to give down Xiao Shizi after killing five cities in a county north of Feixia Mountain. Xiao Shizi does not need to cost a soldier ... " In order to impress Xiao Yi, the king of the night also put down his blood this time, which is equivalent to sending free fat directly to Xiao Yi''s mouth. In this condition, Xiao Yi cannot be moved. Molina''s heart was dark. Who would have thought, Xiao Yi''s expression remained the same, still holding the tea cup and drinking tea slowly, without any expression. Molina thought that Xiao Yi didn''t believe it, and hurriedly added: "I also ask Xiao Shizi to believe in the sincerity of my king. I only want to fly west of Feixia Mountain in the west, and I don''t dare to have a heart for the Central Plains, let alone Xiao Shizi. You fight. " Xiao Yi raised his eyelids lazily, and said lightly, "How can I believe you, Ben Shizi?" Molina said busyly, "Xiao Shizi rest assured, as long as Shizi sincerely cooperates with me Xi Ye, when I go back today, immediately go and ask my king''s hand to take it." As he said, he held up the tea cup aside, and smiled and said, "I will use tea to represent the grandfather to a cup of wine, and hope that I will turn dryness into jade for Xiye and Nanjiang!" Molina lifted up the warm tea and drank it, then turned down with an empty tea cup to pay tribute, staring directly at Xiao Yi. Seeing Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, it seemed to be in a good mood, Molina finally let go of most of her heart, and then put the empty tea cup back on the case. The bamboo came over to re-tea him. The sound of "wow-la-la" echoed in the hall a thousand miles, looking at the tea cup that was gradually filled, and there was a sharp flash in Molina''s eyes. Next, it was the highlight of his trip. He smiled a little, looked at Xiao Yi again, and said with admiration: "Xiao Shizi is young and promising, wise and martial, and it is no wonder that people with lofty ideals have attracted people from all directions to come to work. Increasingly strong, so that the nations of the South would not dare to commit crimes again ... but, "said, Molina deliberately sighed," Xiao Shizi, there is a way to "know people without knowing the heart". Easy to change, even if some people are sincere and effective, their ambitions will expand and never end. Once they have enjoyed the taste of power, how can they let go easily ... My King really does not want to be like Xiao Shizi Such a hero is blinded by a hypocrite hypocrite, and he doesn''t want to destroy the foundation of the third generation of Zhennan Royal Palace in the hands of one person, so I specifically told me to remind Xiao Shizi of this trip! " Xiao Yi lowered the tea cup and leaned lazily on the back of his chair, the corners of his mouth were raised carelessly, but the black peach eyes were shining with light. Seeing this, Molina secretly rejoiced and felt that there should be a play. She simply pointed out the name and made it clear: "Xiao Shizi, Ming people don''t say secret words, the official language is indeed a rare famous person in the world, but Xiao Shizi, this name will be like a weapon, even if it is sharp again, it must be at your fingertips. If it hurts the enemy and fails, it will damage itself. "Xiao Shizi, don''t you know yet? The people in their official family are the best at buying people''s hearts, and this official language is the best among them. This is just a few months. The official language is in the army of the Southern Army under his command. Wei is already in full swing. At this moment, Guan Yubai is recruiting soldiers and horses, buying people''s hearts, and intending to own the soldiers. In this way, his tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang soldiers may only know that he has the Hou Hou Guan Yubai, and I do nt know that there is still you! "Xiao Shizi, don''t think that I''m alarmist. I have dealt with the official language for many years. This person knows him best. This person is deceitful like a fox. ... how can he easily surrender to others, if Xiao Shizi does not believe it, he can send someone to check ... " Molina continued to say that he was not afraid of Xiao Yi''s investigation, or that he just wanted Xiao Yi to investigate. Only in this way could Xiao Yi see the "evidence" with his own eyes! Xiao Yi yawned lazily, looking at this man''s bitterness and exhaustion for him. If this is an uninformed person, I am afraid that this person is a gatekeeper of his town''s south palace! "Hey!" Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed, and he sighed quietly, then his face suddenly cooled down, interrupting Molina impatiently: "The Lord really disappointed this son!" what? !! What does Xiao Shizi mean? !! Molina was dumbfounded, staring at Xiao Yi in a haze, only to feel that the handsome young man in front of him seemed to change a person at once, the style of painting changed suddenly. Xiao Yi stared at Molina with an eagle-like look, and a radian of laughter was drawn from the corner of his mouth, bluntly saying: "Nine years ago, the Lord bought Yan King and Lu Wenyu to frame the government and made the emperor doubt about the government. Waving the butcher knife ... I didn''t expect that after nine years, the Lord still hasn''t made much progress, and still prefers this unsavory means, and now wants to use it on my Xiao Yi ?! " Xiao Yi''s tone was not slow, he was lazy and casual, open and confident. He just sat there and talked like a gossip, and he released a kind of sharpness that made Molina feel. My face hurts. With the words and sentences of Xiao Yi, Molina''s complexion became more and more ugly, his blood color faded from his face, his heart was disturbed, and he could hardly think calmly. He had been prepared for a word, but now he can''t say it anymore. How could this be? !! This Xiao Shizi actually broke the king''s plan in one word, and from the words of Xiao Yi, there was no doubt about the official language, so he trusted the official language so much? !! This was really beyond Molina''s expectations, so that his mind was blank for a while, and he didn''t know what to do next? !! Molina''s pupils shrank, her cold sweat on her forehead could not control, and looked at Xiao Yi in suspicion. There was a vague feeling in her heart: Wang Shang was afraid to underestimate the son of the south king of Dayu Town. Xiao Shizi, who looks like a woman, is clearly a poisonous flower. Looking at Jiaoyan, she is actually extremely toxic. As long as you accidentally touch a little, I am afraid it will never be the same! What did Xiao Yi not think in Molina''s mind, and said casually: "Does the Lord send you here to say so much nonsense, isn''t it because you are afraid of me? Xiao Yi? He wants to make peace? Okay, as long as you take the West Shuzhou sent a meeting with Ben Shizi, and Ben Shizi will consider it again! " Between words, his tone became sharp, but with a faint look, he showed a natural domineering, and saw Molina was shocked, not only deterred Xiao Yi''s momentum, but also surprised the other party Dare to put forward such conditions. Shuzhou contains a total of eight cities, which is the largest state in the southeast of Xiye. Once it passes through Shuzhou, it is the hinterland of Xiye, and it is only about two hundred miles away from Xiye Capital. How can one sleep on the side of the couch, this Xiao Yi is a lion''s mouth! Does he have no intention of peace with Xi Ye at all? !! Molina only felt that the clothes behind her were soaked with sweat, and could only say euphemistically, "Xiao Shizi, this matter is very important, I''m afraid I can''t decide ..." Molina thought that Xiao Yi was either thunderous or angry, or sent him back for instructions, but did not expect that the young Li Li laughed heartily and laughed. In the laughter, a kind of grandeur, showing no doubt. Xiao Yihuo stood up and looked at Molina with a grin, as if looking at a cowardly young child, slowly said, "You can''t be the master, but this grandfather is the master!" Xiao Yi''s words sounded so meaningful, and Molina was a little stunned, a vague sense of ominousness raised in her heart: What does Xiao Yi want to do? !! At this moment, Xiao Yi said lightly: "Since the envoy is here, just stay a few more days!" The sense of ominousness in Molina''s heart was even stronger ... Half an hour later, when Molina came to the city gate with Xiao Yi and faced the assembled tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang troops, he finally determined what Xiao Yi was doing? !! He wanted to tell himself he wouldn''t, but everything he witnessed afterwards confirmed his guess. Xiao Yi''s tens of thousands of troops set off like a thunder, and when they marched, they stormed, and when they attacked, they attacked like fire. In less than two hours, they knocked on the door of a thousand cities ... Molina looked at the battlefield in front of him almost in horror. He always felt that their Western Army was fierce. Except for the official army at that time, they were invincible, but now they find that there are people outside the sky. It seems that each of the southern Xinjiang troops is an elite soldier. They have the ability of one enemy to five. On the battlefield, they not only charge and fall into battle, but also cooperate with each other, rushing all the way. The cold wind blew through, and the **** smell in the air became more and more intense. Molina watched as the West Army soldiers in the city fell down, but it was helpless! That night, Xiao Yi''s black flag flew above the city wall and was looked up by everyone inside and outside the city, whether it was the enemy and our army, or the ordinary people of the Western Night ... "The thing that Benshiko wants has not been obtained, but this is the first city in this prefecture. Xiao Yi''s arrogant voice is still echoing in Molina''s ears. He was wrong. What kind of poison flower is Xiao Yi? This person is also a sharp weapon like that of Guan Yubai. Peerless sword, made from blood and war, as soon as it comes out of the sheath, you must see blood! Now, they are not only facing the enemy with their backs, but also surrounded by powerful enemies! Molina''s heart was cold, her heart shrouded in despair, and how could he return to King Wu ... Without Molina''s return, someone had already passed the 100,000 messages of Qiangcheng to Xiaoxi Palace to the Xiye Palace. "Snapped!" The king of the west yawned on the royal case with a palm of his hand, and the objects on it shook a little. He was furious and said, "Raughty! This Xiao Yi is simply too arrogant!" He Yizun Jiangui spoke with Xiao Yi, and was more willing to share with him the Central Plains. He did not expect that Xiao Yi, a Huangmao child, was not only uninterested, but also bite him at night! After the anger was depressed a little, the West Night King calmed down, and doubts climbed into his heart again. He really did not understand why Xiao Yi was such a reaction. Xiao Yi is very young and has already made great achievements in military affairs. When the young man was successful, how could he not have ambitions, how could he not want to build his career, and how could he not want them to take the town of Nannan further? !! The Central Plains is so prosperous, which overlord will not move? !! But why does Xiao Yi not want to fight against the Central Plains, but wants to attack him? !! Unreasonable, this is really unreasonable! It must be that the ambassador is useless, and if he does not state his meaning clearly, he will anger Xiao Yi! Xi Yewang''s face was cloudy, but Xiao Yi finally agreed to see his envoy, which meant that Xiao Yi was still willing to negotiate with Xi Ye, which was a little gain. "Adri." The king of the night suddenly looked at a soldier on standby and asked Shen Shen, "What''s wrong with Guanyubai now?" The sergeant''s tone replied arduously: "Return to the king, according to the military newspaper delivered this morning, Guan Yubai''s army is about to approach Zhongling City ..." Zhongling City is close to the center of Xiye. Although there are still seven or eight cities from the capital, it is only a few hundred miles away. Once Zhongling City is breached, it means that the army of Guanyubai will approach him. Xi Ye''s throat is at stake! Xi Yewang''s fist clenched tightly, biting his back molars: "Come down and act according to Gu''s plan!" "Yes, King." The soldier responded immediately, and left in a hurry, leaving only the other five or six soldiers to face the monstrous wrath of the West Night King. "Even the blood-connected parents and children in this world, their hearts are partial, and the lonely will not believe that the two are really close together!" Xi Yewang murmured, a thick haze appeared under his eyes, as dark as The bottomless abyss, the generals in the royal study were afraid to look at him. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1489： 794 Divide On the 29th day of the first lunar month, the wind was cold and the sky was overcast in the early morning, and tens of thousands of troops approached Wenxi City with a silver-colored flag. As the neat footsteps and horseshoes stepped heavily on the ground, wherever it passed, the ground trembled a little, and the dust billowed, like a large endless cloud of clouds violently surrendering in the rumbling thunder. Getting closer and closer to that city wall and gate ... "Da da da" The heartbeat of the soldiers found the same rhythm and pace with the rumbling footsteps. Each soldier looked at the front coldly, and the killing gas released from his body came out step by step. The thicker it is, as the tens of thousands of cold-bright blades have been half sheathed, just waiting for the command of the siege of the coach, these blades will come out of the sheath, point directly at the enemy''s skull, and use the blood sacrifice flag ... "rumble" Suddenly, a heavy noise came from the front, and it became clearer and clearer. The soldiers behind the square array did not know what had happened. However, the soldiers who had hit the vanguard in front of them already saw it at a glance. Ahead, two hundred to the outside, Wenxi City''s gate was slowly opened from the inside by the heavy and rough sound ... The two armies fought and it was natural to open the city gates to go out to fight with each other, but it was strange that the enemy did not make a clarion call or a drum. There was a silence ahead, and then, thousands of Xiye soldiers in armor poured wildly from the city like floods, trained to form a large square array in front of the gate, and the team was neat and straight, facing directly Tens of thousands of troops came towards the gate. At this time, the silver-white banner embroidered with the word "Official" had arrived outside Bailaizhang, and then as the tens of thousands of Southern Army troops suddenly stopped, the soldiers remained motionless. This seems to be a signal. The next moment, the square array at the gate of the city moves. First, a middle-aged soldier wearing copper armor dropped the scabbard in his forefront, and the other Western Army soldiers behind him also loosened the hand holding the weapon. "Papapa ..." Those scabbards, spears, bows and arrows, shields ... all the weapons fell to the ground like rain, all kinds of sounds came and went, and the humming metal sounds echoed for a while. Then, all these thousands of soldiers were short, and all the Westerners, including the leading middle-aged soldiers, fell to their knees on the ground and humbled their faces to the ground. There was no sound around. This scene was so spectacular that it seemed as if it was hitting the heart with such a heavy hammer that even the people who saw it could not make a sound. After a few hundred feet, there was a silence, as if the wind stopped at this moment. From beginning to end, these Xiye people from Wenxi City did not say a word, but showed their attitude silently with their actions. Therefore, from the moment the gate was opened, there was no sound of horns or drums of war. These Xiye people have fallen without fighting! All the Southern Army officers and soldiers understood this, and felt indescribable in their hearts. The two sides confronted each other silently in the morning light. At this moment, time seemed to be still ... Until the bright cries of eagles rang from above, two grey and white eagles hovering in the air, playing, they didn''t seem to know what was happening below, and had a great time. Xu Xun, the queue of the Southern Army automatically separated, and a baby-faced youth walked out of it. He hurriedly approached the square array of the Xiyeren and stopped tens of feet away. The baby-faced youth looked down at the middle-aged general who was standing in front of the square from a high point, and asked, "Who are you ?!" The middle-aged general finally raised his head, and saw that his forehead and forehead were stained with a little yellow sand on his square-faced red-chambered face, making the original face look a little embarrassed. The middle-aged general Shiba answered with a high voice, "This lord, I am Menkel, the patriarch of the Xiyemengu tribe, heard about the prestige of Major-General Major General for more than a decade ago. Years later, I was fortunate to be able to meet Major-General in this city of Wenxi. My Menkel was willing to lead the city''s generals and the people to surrender to Major-General. Of course, what the middle-aged general refers to is the officer-in-chief. As the man''s words sounded, two men and two horses appeared in the rear. A strong white horse was walking in front of him. A white man on a white horse in a moon-white cloak was dressed in armor and face than tens of thousands. Cold soldiers, elegant and smiling, he seems so obtrusive and eye-catching, like a flock of chickens, unconsciously attracting everyone''s attention, naturally including that Menkel. Menkel''s pupils narrowed, his eyes stared at the white horse Sven, without blinking, his eyes were so hot that he knew the identity of the other party. Guan Zeba came to Fu Yunhe''s side and looked at Menkel: "You said you want to disarm and surrender to the army?" "General Major-General ... No, Houye." Menkel thought of it, and hurriedly changed his words. "Jiuwen Houye is not only brave and good at war, but also kind and generous. In order to satisfy his ambitions, he constantly recruited males and grains of my tribe, so that my tribe''s day has faded ... In recent years, our Mengu tribe has become thin males. In addition to the guards in the city, most of them are old, weak women and children ... " Speaking, Mencor''s face was not only indignant, but also a hint of helpless desolation, and once again fell respectfully on the ground, "Houye, my family is willing to offer the city sincerely." After the words fell, the surroundings fell silent again. Suddenly, a cold wind blew suddenly, blowing the yellow sand and the dead leaves and rustling. Guan Yubai glanced at the thousands of Xiye people who were lingering and said slowly, "The descendants do not kill." The original tense atmosphere nearby suddenly fell loose with the fall of these four words, and Menkel looked up with joy again, and said loudly, "Thank you, Lord!" Immediately after, thousands of Western Night Soldiers behind him also shouted in unison: "Thank you Lord Hou!" Thousands of shouts overlapped into the sky, and it seemed that even the dark clouds in the sky had dissipated a little bit, and the golden dawn shone through the clouds ... Guan Han looked at Menkor with a smile, and said slowly: "Patriarch Menkor, next, our army will take full control of the city defense of Wenxi City." "That''s natural!" Menkel replied without objection. "All the soldiers in my city cooperated with Hou Ye''s instructions." Next, there was a commotion near the city gate. The soldiers of the Southern Army split up, some were responsible for disarming, some were responsible for taking over the city defense, and some were divided into several teams to begin inspections and inspections in the city ... Guan Yubai, Fu Yunhe, and others who finished the trivial matter were greeted by the Menkel to the patriarch''s house in the center of the city, and worshipped as guests. After the crowd sat down in the main hall, Mencor quickly ordered his servants to serve tea, and the large hall quickly filled with tea. Menkel said diligently, "Houye, we have good tea from Xiye. This is my best tea from Xiye. The older it gets, the more fragrant it is. Although it is not as good as Longjing and Biluochun of the Central Plains, it also has its unique flavor. Try it for two. " Hongyan bright tea soup has no trace of impurities, exuding a clear and mellow fragrance. Guan Yu Bai lightly sipped his hot tea and praised it: "Good tea, thick but not greasy, sweet aftertaste." "Master Hou is really the one who knows tea ..." As soon as Menkel saw the official white tea, he talked to him carefully about the tea. For a while, the atmosphere in the hall seemed to become more harmonious with the tea whisper ... After a while, Guan Yubai put down the tea cup, and the front of the conversation turned, and he said to Menkor, "Patriarch Menkor, would you like to borrow the patriarch''s map?" Guan Yubai spoke politely, but in fact did not give room for Menkel to refuse, since Menkel was a bit sincere, it is only natural to hand over the map. "Please also wait for Grandpa Hou." Menkel responded quickly, and immediately ordered a map to be displayed in the main case in the main hall. The three stood in the hall around the map, and the official language quickly scanned the map with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, praising: "Mr. Menkel, your map''s labeling of the surrounding area is better than The source of this book is much more detailed from the south. " Menkel laughed: "Hou Ye, that''s nature. My Mengu people have been stationed in this area for hundreds of years. This Xizhong Basin has been my homeland. It is more detailed than the maps drawn by other races. This is also the hard work of my Gugu people for hundreds of years! " Guan Yubai''s eyes still lingered on the map, and he said, "Mr. Menkel, who arrived here at the beginning of the year, knows little about Wenxi City and the surrounding area. He also asked the patriarch to talk with Benhou!" "Houye is polite." Menkel responded quickly, followed by the index finger of his right hand first on Wenxi City on the map, and then slowly drawn a circle from west to east. "Houye, look We, Wenxi City, is at the west entrance of the West Central Basin. There are mountains on all sides in the West Central Basin, the Dalai Mountain in the north, the Wuping Plateau and Ningwan Mountain in the west, and Wushan and Elephant in the south. Linshan, the east is Laoshan and Laoshan, which can be said to be surrounded by dangers. Only a few roads can pass through. Therefore, as long as these barriers are kept, the enemy will be extremely difficult to capture this area. Therefore, hundreds of It s been years since our Mengu people lived and worked here ... " Until more than forty years ago, the deceased old Xirong King broke the situation of Xiye''s dominance and unified the twelve ethnic groups of Xiye! In this sentence, although Menkel didn''t speak frankly, the official language Bai and Fu Yunhe in the hall were well aware. After a pause, Menkel continued: "For the West Central Basin, the biggest threat is from the east and the north." The old West Night King defeated the area from the north. Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe''s eyes continued to move upwards, and finally stopped at Zhongling City above the Xizhong Basin. Once breaking through this Zhongling City, Xiye would be half occupied. Guan Yu groaned for a moment and asked, "How many roads are there in the east and north?" Menkor pointed to the map marked the river between "Laoshan" and "Laoshan", saying: "East is a waterway. This Dajinhe river is turbulent and dangerous, and it runs down the southeast of the river, which is Xu The cities occupied by the Tang people ... " Speaking, Menkel''s fingers moved up a bit, "But if Houye''s army wants to go north to the capital, there are only two roads, one near and one far, but there are two cities on this short road. On the way ... "He pointed to two of the northern cities," but fortunately, this Longmen City, Gongye City, and the surrounding cities are also my Mengu tribe. If this is another eleven, I dare not speak up to Hou Ye today, but our Mengu people have always been in the same heart. If Hou Ye agrees, I will write to them immediately to persuade them to surrender. Hou Ye please rest assured, I also have twenty For a few years, there was quite a bit of prestige among the clan. Even if there is no certainty in this matter, there are probably 90% of it! " The twelve tribes of the western night are distributed all over the western night. Each tribe has its own patriarch, which resembles that of the Dayu prince. The tribes of each tribe belong to his patriarch, and the patriarch directly obeys the king of the night. This system made each tribe more cohesive and stronger in order to overtake the other tribe, but also had significant shortcomings, which caused the West Night King to lack absolute control over the cities where the other eleven tribes are located. . Menkor straightened his chest, a pride of light appeared between his eyebrows, and then said, "Just, please ask Hou Ye to wait a couple of days in the city." "Okay, that hou is waiting for the good news from the patriarch of Menkel." The official language looked at Menkel with a smile, and the dark eyes flashed. Today''s West Night looks like a majestic towering towering sky, but I don''t know that the higher the tower, the more dangerous it is. Once the West Night King is not enough to deter other eleven races, the whole West Night will collapse like a plate of scattered sand ... ... Menkel responded again and again, "Even if I had this little map, I asked Hou Ye to accept it." Guan Yubai responded to Fu Yunhe, and decisively ordered: "General Fu immediately passed the order of Ben Hou, and made the army rest for two days in the city." "Yes, Lord Hou." Fu Yunhe responded with a strong fist, and then strode away. Followed by, Menkel also took a step back and hugged fist in front of the official language: "Houye, then I will retreat first. I''ll go and make a correspondence first, and then let Houye look at me." Guan Yubai was still polite, raised his hand and said, "The patriarch please help yourself." Menkel clenched his fists again, and then left in a stride. Guan Yubai stood in the same place and watched Menkel go away. On the elegant face, the smile on the lips deepened, and the pair of warm black eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, Colton, who was about to leave the courtyard, took a step and glanced back, and saw Guan Yubai sitting on the high-backed chair beside him, holding a tea cup in his hand, drinking tea leisurely, At first glance, this looks like a general, more like a noble son who came out of the door of Shu Xiangmen. Menkel continued to move forward again, with solid steps and a straight back ... As the sun outside rises, the clouds in the sky have dispersed with the arrival of the Southern Army, exposing the warm sun behind the clouds. After more than half an hour, several messengers sped out from the North City Gate, and soon they parted ways, leaving each ... In the afternoon of the next day, I first got the news from the nearest Gongye City, and then Longmen City ... However, in just two days, the Southern Army led by Guan Yubai won two cities without spending a single soldier. Next, as soon as they came out of the West Central Basin, they would hit the city . On the first day of the Chinese New Year, tens of thousands of troops from the southern Xinjiang rushed into Longmen City, which opened its gates. For these soldiers, although they were not able to spend the New Year in southern Xinjiang, their mood was more festive than the New Year. They are one step closer to their goal! The soldiers of the Southern Army were busy, they had to take over Longmen City as fast as possible, but the official language at the front of the team seemed so relaxed and indifferent. A breeze blew head-on, causing the official Mandarin to cough a few times, and even his horse stopped. Xiaosi frowned, and was about to say something. He heard an attentive male voice behind him: "Houye has been hard this way. The weather has been cold these days. It is better to go to Shoubei to rest for a while." A costumed man, Colzerma, came to Guan Yubai''s side and looked at him with concern. Guan Yubai coughed twice more, and the man finally took a step back and said, "Then please ask the patriarch Menkel to lead the way for him." "Hou Ye, please." Menkor was leading the way with enthusiasm, leading the master and servant Guanbai to Shou Bei Fu, and let his subordinates brew herbal tea. "Hou Ye, this tea can moisten the lungs and cough, Hou Ye and try." After drinking half a cup of tea, Guan Yubai''s original pale face had a little blood, and she no longer coughed. Seeing this, Menkel said, "Houye, here is not far from Zhongling City. Since he is unwell, he might as well rest here for a few days. With Houye''s wisdom, he wants It was a breeze to take down the central city ... "Then, he looked dazzling, looked at Guan Yubai admirably, and then said," In my opinion, even entering the capital city is just around the corner. " Guan Yubai''s knuckles moved slightly on the case table aside, and said lightly: "It is not difficult to capture Zhongling City ..." Zhongling City is almost the most important protective wall for the Western Night City. It is conceivable that at this moment of crisis about survival, even if the Western Night King demolished the Eastern Wall to fill the Western Wall, it would be another The border and the city dispatched troops, the battle in Zhongling City was by no means easy. However, when this sentence is spoken in official language, no one will question it. The Southern Xinjiang Army that has followed the official language Bai has long been convinced by his wisdom, tactics, and style, and the Xiye people ... anyone knows the terrible, official language of the official language white better than the western night person Yes. Menkel looked at Guanyubai, his eyes were dark, and he suddenly sighed, and said, "Houye, I just heard that the king of the south of the town, Xiao Yi, was arrogant and arrogant. Houye, you first step into the capital city of Xiaoshizi. I am afraid that it is ... "He hesitated a moment, but finished his speech, but his voice was lowered a bit," Gong Gao shook the Lord! " As the saying goes: "The crows in the world are generally black." Throughout the ages, there have been several Shangguan and even monarchs who can tolerate even more heroic and even more popular subordinates than themselves! Menkel continued: "Hou Ye, I was full of admiration for Hou Ye''s talents, so I rashly talked. Hou Ye, I have to plan for myself as soon as possible. In fact, I heard Xiao Shizi met a few days ago My king ... I mean the envoy sent by Komitsu. " Gao Miyu is the name of the West Night King. "It is estimated that Gao Mizhi had the intention of repairing with the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Hou Ye, if Xiao Shizi and Gao Miyi negotiated and succeeded, then Hou Ye, if you try your best to bathe the blood of the Zhennan King Mansion, is it not a waste of effort? Hey, I''m really worthless to you Hou Ye! " Guan Bai frowned slightly, but his gaze was narrowed, "You said that Xiao Shizi had met the ambassador of the West Night King?" Menkel nodded hurriedly: "Yes, if Hou Ye doesn''t believe it, just send someone to the southeast for investigation. As far as I know, Xiao Shizi met the envoy in Kerry." Speaking, Menkel showed righteous indignation, and said in a straightforward way: "Houye, the old saying among you:" You are not kind, I am unjust ", nor is it that Houye has your heart, but that Xiao Shizi first betrayed his faith. ... Originally, Houye''s character and ingenuity is difficult to be one in a hundred years, and he should not be subordinate to others! Now Houye is facing a rare opportunity. Once Houye can win Zhongling City, drive straight into the capital, Why not even stand on your own feet? Houye, with your great name in Xiye, I do nt believe any other people dare to oppose you ?! " Menkel was enthusiastic and impassioned, as if he had seen Guanyu Bai ascend to the throne. Guan Yubai glared and said nothing, his eyes seemed to be looking at the tea cup that he was no longer hot. "Master Hou, people go to tea and cool, undress and kill donkeys , you have to make a decision early and decisively! Chapter 1490： 795 catastrophe In the hall, there was silence, the air seemed to be condensed, and there was no trace of wind outside. Guan Yubai picked up the remaining half of the herbal tea and took another sip slowly. Menkel stared at Guan Yubai with a hesitation, his heart lifted a little, and a cold sweat came from behind his neck. He was very confident that Guan Yubai would be moved. Even if it is not now, when Guan Yibai verified that Xiao Yi had met with Xi Ye''s envoy, his heart would inevitably shake ... After all, the collapse of the official house will be the pain in Guan Yubai''s heart forever, and it will be a scar that can never heal. Guan Yubai can no longer serve his life with all his heart! Even if he stands by himself in official language, he will feel that people do not die for themselves. Menkel took a deep breath and persuaded: "Houye, I also know that for Houye, this decision is not easy to make, but Houye, you are the only one who beats half of the mountains and rivers of the western night, only you Was only worthy of the Lord Xi Ye, then Xiao Shizi just intended to enjoy it! " "Hou Ye s 50,000 Southern Army has also been impressed by Hou Ye s character and intelligence. Presumably, when Hou Ye comes to the fore, he will respond with a lot of attention, and he will be dominated by Hou Ye ... even if someone dares to mutiny, kill a hundred. How much more waves can be stirred! " "Furthermore, the warriors of the Mengu tribe are willing to work for Hou Ye, Hou Ye, the opportunity is not to be missed. You ca nt wait for others to do their best, please think twice! Menkor deliberately increased the volume on the word "Zai", calmly reminding Guan Yubai that the official army was destroyed nine years ago. Guanyu''s white pupils shrank, and the expression on his face remained unchanged, but those eyes were as deep as a dark pool of water, as if to **** people in. The hall was quiet for a moment, and the cold wind blew from the outside yard, causing the branches and leaves to sway, and the tree wanted to be quiet but the wind was still. Guan Yubai seemed to hear the movement, raised his eyes and looked at the shaking trees outside. At this moment, the leaves of the branches had fallen by half, and only some of the remaining leaves were crumbling in the wind ... Seeing that the official language had been moved, Mencor felt that he had moved the other side, and his heart finally let go. He knew it was too late, and did not continue to force the official language to make a choice. Instead, the words turned sharply: "Hou Lord, about Zhongling City, I ... will have a plan for it! " He changed his name to "Last General" to show loyalty, and at the same time Huo De stood up and held his fists respectfully: "The Last General is willing to lead my Mengu Warrior to pretend to be a fugitive remnant and go to Zhongling City for the Houye. After mixing in the city of Zhongling, breaking the city from the city by then will do more with less. Once the work is done, open the gate to welcome Houye into the city ... " The official brow raised a slight brow and looked at Menkel with deep eyes. "How confident are you?" "Houye, Zhongling City is the territory of the Xizhuo tribe. Xireiz, the chief of the Xizhuo tribe, is very happy. As long as the general shows his heart of surrender, he will certainly not be suspicious, and there will be 70% to 80% success in this matter. It''s just ... "Then, Menkel paused hesitantly, gritted his teeth, and continued anxiously," The end will be afraid that once Lord Hou has occupied Zhongling City, Xiao Shizi will not be able to sit still. Now, this defense is indispensable. Houye, why not wait for Zhongling City to win the affair with Xiao Shizi? What does Houye think? " Guan Yu smiled a little, and said unhurriedly, "It all depends on the patriarch." It''s done! Mencor rejoiced, this thing finally came to pass! "Houye, the general will set off immediately." Menkel hugged his fists impassively, and then stepped back. Next, the second wave of commotion ushered in Longmen City. A unique horn sounded in the western night, and thousands of Western night soldiers under Menkel gathered quickly around the city gate. After more than a few hours, the thousands of "makeovers" of the Western Night "Residual Soldiers" came out of the north gate of Longmen City under the leadership of Mencor, and went all the way northward, bypassing the Datu Valley next to Datu Mountain. Ran outside Zhongling City that night. Although the night had fallen, the walls of Zhongling City were illuminated by a torch like daylight, and it also illuminated the front ... The people on the wall saw Menkel and his party far away, and before they approached, someone asked loudly, "Who is coming ?!" Menkel hurriedly shouted, "I am Menkel, the head of the Mengur tribe. The army of Guanyubai broke through Wenxi City, Gongye City, and Longmen City. Our Mengu people escaped us only three thousand people. I want to see you Patriarch Sires, there are important military reports, and welcome me to the city! " Xu Xun, the heavy gate slowly opened a gap only two people in a rumbling sound. A long-haired young general led a few personal soldiers out of the city to welcome him. He welcomed Mencor and his party into the city, and Mencor followed the young general to the house of Sires. The mansion, which had fallen into sleep, became brightly lit with the arrival of Mencor. Soon, a tall middle-aged general hurried to the hall. In the hall, other idle people waited to retreat, leaving Menkel, who was described as messy, sitting on a high-backed chair and waiting. When he saw the middle-aged general coming, he stood up and hugged his fists. Then they both looked at each other and smiled. The middle-aged leader patted Menkel''s shoulder and laughed, "Brother Menkel, you are still old!" Menkor hugs his lips proudly and replies confidently: "That''s natural! I''ve done it according to the king''s will, and now I''m afraid that Guan Yubai thought he could easily take it without a single soldier. Central City. " "Hahaha ..." The middle-aged general laughed aloud, showing a slight disdain, "It turned out to be the same with Major General Guan!" Menkel also sneered: "Maybe it was his father who was building momentum for him!" In the memory of many Xiye people, the official language has been deified for a long time, but he has forgotten that he is just a flesh and blood. Thinking of the thin and sick young man, Mencor flashed contempt in his eyes, and then said, "Sirez, how are you doing?" "You can rest assured!" Siles raised his eyebrows smugly. "The mines went to Daxu Valley yesterday. By tomorrow morning, the fire thunder should be almost buried! By that time, everything is ready, only owed Dongfeng! " "Daoyu Valley is the only way to get here from Longmen City. Guan Yubai must go this way if he wants to reach Zhongling City." Menkel flashed a light in his eyes. "That''s good!" Siles stroked his hands, squinting slightly, a sharp flash of sharpness in his eyes. The Datu Valley stretches for several miles, and the widest place is only enough for three or four soldiers to run in parallel. Guanyubai''s tens of thousands of troops want to pass there for half an hour ... By then, once they detonate the mountain Fire Thunder, Guan Yubai and his 50,000 Southern Army will never get away! The power of the fire thunder is as terrifying as the turn of the earth dragon. It can be blocked by human power. If the official language is white and treacherous like a fox, it cannot fly in the wings! This time, the official language is dead! Siles and Menkel looked at each other with ambitious eyes. At that time, if the official language Bai that the Emperor Dayu hadn''t killed was killed in their hands, it really made people feel itchy. Once this strategy succeeds, then the two of them will not only take the lead, but their name will be spread all over Xi Ye, and even their history! Thinking of this, Menkel was already full of blood and excitement. Now everything just waits for tomorrow! The night sky above Zhongling City was still dark and the stars were thin. On this night, Zhongling City stayed up and down all night ... until the moonlight gradually faded in the early morning, someone came to say that the fire thunder had already been laid. At the moment, Mencor sent a close friend out of the city and immediately rushed to Daxu Valley ... As time passed, the sky gradually showed a white belly. Suddenly, a firework burst into the sky like an arrow from the ground, exploding a bright firework in the gray sky, and also brightened the sky above the valley. This is a signal that Menkel and Guanyubai agreed before leaving, indicating that everything is done. When the signal lifts off, Guan Yubai''s army will set off from Longmen City. "The signal has been sent out. After more than two hours, Guan Yubai and the South Xinjiang Army should reach the Datu Valley." Menkel, who stood on the wall, put down his clairvoyant and smiled at Sires beside him. Road. "Then, let''s go back to the house and wait for the good news." Siles turned around and walked down the stone steps. Menkel glanced deeper into Daxu Valley, followed by the city wall. When they returned to the mansion, they sat in the hall while drinking tea, waiting for news. They seemed to be leisurely, but their hearts were restless. The day rises and rises, and the sky becomes brighter and brighter. Soldiers in and out of the mansion come and go. "Clan, Guan Yubai''s army has already set off from Longmen City at Chenshi!" "The patriarch, the army of Guanyubai arrived at the Yizhong River at an early age, and it was forty miles from the Daxu Valley!" "..." "Patriarch, the army of Guanyubai should soon enter Daxi Valley!" When they heard the obituary, Sirez and Menkel both looked bright, and they almost couldn''t wait to stand up at the same time. Sirez greeted with a smile: "Brother Menkel, let''s go, we should go to the show." At this moment, the sun outside has risen to the middle, and the surrounding area is bright. The two patriarchs strode out of the mansion, turned on their horses, and galloped towards the south gate. Before they reached the city gate, they felt that the ground seemed to shake a little. Siles took the lead to stop the horse and looked down, only to see that the dust on the ground fluttered along with the vibration of the ground. Quickly, I heard a thunderous thunder from the sky. The roar of the sky came endlessly, and the houses around it seemed to be shaking ... Siles exchanged a look with Menkel, and they all knew that this was not a dragon turning over, not a rolling thunder, but a fire thunder in the Datu Valley that caused ground movement! "It''s great, the fire thunder was detonated!" Menkor laughed with joy in his palms. "This fire thunder is really well-deserved! Even if the court dragon turned over two years ago and dumped half of the city''s house, there is no Such a mighty power! "Finally he lived up to that time, begging for mercy on the official language! Siles laughed and said, "That''s natural! This is the fire thunder used to mine mines. The power has also tripled. It''s easy to raz a city to the ground. This time, the official words died in vain. deal!" Then, Siles looked at Menkor, arching his hand: "Brother Menkor, this time you''ve done your best!" "Rewarded," Menkel said fistfully, "this matter would not have been possible without the fire of my brother." At this time, a soldier from the West Night hurried to yell at Siles: "Patriarch, 20,000 troops have been assembled to stand by." Sirius responded with a bravery and asked, "Brother Menkel, will you go with me to destroy the soldiers in southern Xinjiang?" "That''s natural!" Menkel hurriedly followed, sneering, "Maybe I''m still" fortunate "to collect the corpse for Major General Major! What would you say if you dedicated his whole body to the King?" He said so, Sirez was also a move in his heart. The king''s most hated life was the official family. If they could present Guan Yubai''s body, their errands would be perfect! Sirez nodded and echoed, "Okay! Brother Menkel, the two of us will personally take the troops to clean up the remnants of the southern Xinjiang!" The two exchanged a look, both of which were spirited. The military order soon passed, the whining horn sounded long, the rumble of drums shook the sky, and the 20,000 Xiye Army rushed out from the gate of Zhongling City. Wherever 20,000 soldiers passed, the flags flew and the smoke billowed. After traveling all the way for more than 20 miles, I saw the smoky clouds between the valleys in front, just like a large dense fog. I can only see the peaks on both sides looming in the "fog" ... The closer the ground is, the thicker the "fog" formed by dust. Wherever the eyes can see, in addition to dust, it is still dust ... Looking at this big sloppy valley and the way he passed yesterday yesterday, Menkel only felt that his mood was getting brighter. Not only did he not slow down, but he couldn''t wait to be embraced by the "gray" hug. The army also followed. The valley floor is full of large and small rocks and gravels, which are not conducive to horses walking. The army immediately abandoned the horse and walked, walking slowly between the dust and mist ... the deeper the valley, the denser the dust and mist around, and the smell of smoke and nitrate coming from the face, which are the traces left by the fire blast ... But Menkel was a little stunned in the heart, faintly feeling something wrong, and subconsciously slowed down. "Brother Menkel ..." Siles looked at Menkor in doubt. Before he could talk, Menkor heard the breaking sound of " " from all directions, and black iron particles like a dense wasp swarm shot at them. Come. "what!" Immediately after, there were screams of screams coming from behind, and the sound of soldiers falling to the ground and the sound of Tieya hitting the shield ... Various sounds mixed together, and the valley was suddenly chaotic! Menkel''s face sank like water, and at this moment, he already knew what was wrong, and there was no **** smell around here. The fire thunders and the boulder rolls down. If the southern army really caught the trap, then even if the corpses were not at the entrance of the valley, they should have smelled a strong **** smell coming with the wind. However, it''s too late! The sound of breaking air from the iron vector was endless, and there were more and more West Night soldiers falling beside Siles and Menkel, and the **** smell around them also became stronger and stronger, mixed with the smoke smell , Forming a disgusting smell. Menkel hurriedly shouted, "It''s a trick! Get out! Get back to Zhongling!" Next, there was chaos in the valley, and there was flying dust all around. I couldn''t see where those iron vectors came from. I could only raise the shield blindly to block the iron vectors from all directions. This is a massacre! The West Night Army has no backhand power, and there is no backhand. All they can do is to block, to escape, to leave the valley as soon as possible, to escape to a wider field of vision ... In the midst of chaos, the Western Night Army finally withdrew from the valley after half an hour, but thousands of Tieya in the rear continued to shoot ... The two patriarchs ran away with less than 10,000 soldiers left, even if they left the range of Tieya''s, and did not dare to relax. They must return to Zhongling City as soon as possible, and they must not let the Southern Army catch up! They must defend Zhongling City, or they will really fail! In this urgency, Sirez and Menkel were racing in front of each other, just thinking, a little faster! Hurry up! When the sun is tilted westward, the walls of Zhongling City appear far on the horizon. Siles and Menkor loosened slightly, a horse''s belly caught, and the horse''s whip was drawn on the horse fiercely. Infantry, the queue has long been disturbed ... However, when they arrived less than a mile away from Zhongling City, Siles took the lead to discover that it was wrong. He quickly held the rope, his brown horse raised his forefoot high in a hissing sound, and Siles stared straight up at the wall, blurting out, "No! This is not my banner, This is not the banner of my Xizhuo people! " His flag of the Zezhuo is not silver-white! Menkel on the other side eyes widened, and suddenly thought of something. "Impossible ... this is impossible." Menkel murmured, his hands trembling with a thousand eyes from his arms, and looked at the silver-white flag flying on the wall. On the banner, the word "official" of a dragon and phoenix danced into his pupil through a thousand miles of eyes. "Guanyubai ... it''s really Guanyubai!" Menker read it unconsciously, still looking at the word "official" on the banner, feeling like he was in a never-ending nightmare. Just then, there was a magnificent shout from the direction of the wall in front: "Thank you Ye Xiwang for handing it to Zhongling City, but we are disrespectful!" Thousands, no, maybe tens of thousands of sounds overlapped, shouting the same sentence repeatedly, louder than loud, like a curtain of waterfall flying down three thousand feet, shaking the square mile. , Shocked people''s ears dizzy, like a dream. This sentence is like thousands of steel needles piercing straight through, Menkel only feels a mouthful of old blood stuffed in his chest, and his throat is sweet. "How is this possible ?!" His voice became husky unknowingly, gritting his teeth. However, the truth was cruelly before them. They did it! It turned out that the trap of Dasao Valley was nothing more than a blinding eye of the official language. His real purpose was to take advantage of the emptiness of Zhongling City and win the army with one stroke. Neither Menkor nor Siles wanted to understand that Guan Yubai could see through their fire thunder, but how did his army get around Zhongling City? !! How did Guan Yubai build Zhongling City in less than one day? !! Although they took 20,000 troops, Zhongling City still has 10,000 troops, and Zhongling City is easy to defend and difficult to attack ... However, they never got the answer again. They didn''t even have time to "retreat" before they could speak, and they had seen the black iron rods symbolizing death shot imperviously towards them ... Menkel''s eyes narrowed to the extreme, and his eyes were full of unwillingness. Why is this happening? Is it true that the official language can''t help God? !! Is he going to be buried here today? No, he is not willing! Menkel grabbed a pro soldier next to him, trying to use him as a shield, however, it was too late. "Hmm ..." Several iron arrows suddenly came and shot through his skull, neck, chest ... almost at the same time ... But in the blink of an eye, Mencor turned into a hedgehog full of irons, and fell straight down like that, his bloodshot eyes glared at the boss, and he did not stare! Menkor, who was in the front of the queue, died, and Siles died, but those Tieya did not stop because of it, and they continued to fall like a heavy rainstorm. Tieya was dyed in the golden red afterglow of the setting sun. Bloody gloss ... Murder in the air! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1491： 796 reunion Zhongling City fell! Guan Yubai attacked Zhongling City! This bad news spread like most of the western night, and naturally it reached the ears of the western night king. From the West Night King to the West Night Chaotang, I can hardly believe this fact. The whole night was overcast with clouds, shrouded in a nightmare that would destroy the country at any time. "Snapped!" In the Royal Study Room of the West Night King, the sound of the shooting sounded like a thunderous thunder. Immediately after that, the sound of "thumping and popping" of falling objects came one after another. In the dim yellow light, it can be seen that there are scattered pieces of broken porcelain, splashing tea, pen, ink, paperweight, etc. on the marble floor, as if it was just a brutal raging war. Regarding these, the West Night King turned a blind eye, and he did not care about these trivial matters. Zhongling City has fallen! How is this possible? !! King Xi Ye couldn''t believe staring at the military newspaper in his hand, and murmured, "Xiao Yi turned over 100,000 Nanjiang Army to Guan Yubai, how could he believe him so?" Xiao Yi Is he crazy or stupid? !! In the battle of Zhongling City, he underestimated Guan Yubai from the beginning. He originally thought that Guanyubai had about 50,000 horses in his hands. With each city he occupied, he must leave a certain number of people to guard the city, as well as damage during the war. This represented that the army of Guanyubai went northward. , The fewer soldiers and horses. This should be his advantage of Xi Ye, but did not expect that Guan Yu had a whole hundred thousand troops in his hands! The official language Baizang was too deep. Before the capture of Zhongling City, where were the other 50,000 people and what they were doing, there was no clue. In this battle of Zhongling City, Guan Yubai used himself and 50,000 troops as the bait. The other 50,000 troops took the opportunity to make a detour to Zhongling City and took one of them. Mandarin is white! His enemies of Xi Ye were still official white! Both Sheng Yu and He Shengliang. Since he was born in Xiye, why did he even have official language? Thinking, the night king''s pupils were bloodshot, angry, unwilling, and-- Puzzled! He really wanted to understand that the Southern Army was only 200,000 in total, that the king of the south of the town, Xiao Yi, even gave half of the troops to Guan Yubai, did Xiao Yi really not worry that Guan Yubai would betray him? !! Military power, but for the sake of the settlers, no one wants to hold firmly in their own hands! Obviously, the Emperor Dayu jealous of the military power of the official family, easily hooked, and killed the official family, but this Xiao Yi trusted Guan Yubai so! How is this possible? !! What is the relationship between these two people? !! Even trust each other to the point where there is no trace of doubt and precaution! What''s more confusing to the West Night King is that even if Xiao Yi really has such a big heart, what about the Zhennan King? !! Why would the King of Zhennan watch his son send half of the soldiers of the Southern Army to others? !! This is not at all common sense! If not, how could you be wrong? Xi Yewang became more and more reluctant, his fists clenched fiercely, eyes closed. By the time he opened his eyes again, he had calmed down a lot. Now Zhongling City has been lost, and it is difficult to cover the water. The biggest crisis at present is that the white-language tiger and wolf master is coming menacingly, and he will soon drive in. If you don''t have a good strategy to resist, I am afraid that this time Xiye will face more than just land defects, and even the whole Xiye will change hands! What do you do next? !! Nowadays, more than 100,000 troops in Xiye are trapped in the western region of Dayu. The 70,000 troops led by Tiaohai are isolated by Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun in Feixia Mountain. Although there are still more than 30,000 troops in the West The Yunzhong County in Xinjiang can be withdrawn at any time, but in the event that the 30,000 troops are withdrawn, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun will take the opportunity to march west. Then the east of the western night will be involved in this war ... The military strength of Dayu Xijiang must not be taken lightly! "Lakda," King Xi Ye looked up at Lakda, who was standing in front of the generals, and asked, "Except for Dayu Xijiang, how many troops can be mobilized?" Lakda bowed his head slightly and seemed to have expected that the West Night King would ask this question and immediately replied: "On the king, the garrison troops in the north and west may not be able to hydrolyze the near thirst. In addition, they can be transferred to the capital. "There are probably more troops ..." He swallowed and said, "There are less than 70,000." Even if he didn''t look up, Lakda guessed that the night king''s face was ugly, and continued: "It includes 40,000 defenders in the surrounding cities and 30,000 recruits who have re-indicated in these three months." Although it is said that all men in Xiye can serve as soldiers, 30,000 new recruits have only been trained for less than three months, and I am afraid they can stand in a queue. Even if they are on the battlefield, it is estimated that their combat power is not enough to compare with 10,000 veterans. . Even if you add the original 30,000 garrison in the capital and the 20,000 troops in the Towei camp, the total is only 120,000. To Shangguan Yubai''s elite division, the battle of the capital was obviously bad for him. In addition, the 70,000 soldiers who transferred to the capital also need to follow up on the forage horses and armor equipment ... Even if it is not clear, the West Night King and the generals present are well aware. However, they cannot lose this battle! This is a battle about the survival of the country, and the official language must not be allowed to go any further! The king of the night narrowed his eyes, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and was about to order. At this time, there was a sound of messy footsteps and the collision of armor, accompanied by a hissing shout: "Five hundred miles urgent! Five hundred miles urgent!" Soon, a Xiye soldier in bronze armor walked in disorderly, and the servants were dusty. The congregation in the hall will automatically retreat to both sides and let the soldier approach. "Lord," the man kneeled on one knee, breathlessly presented the military newspaper in his hand, and yelled, "Xiao Yi, the son of the king of the south of the city, won the third city of Mozhou in Shuzhou!" A word of silence made Deyu''s study room quiet, the generals were shocked, could not help but look at each other, almost wondering if their ears were hallucinating. The housekeeper immediately presented the military newspaper in the hands of the soldier to the king of the night. The content stated in the military newspaper made the king of the night look whiter ... In just a few days, Xiao Yi''s army went straight into Hubu and broke through the three cities! Before Xiao Yi''s 30,000 army was still struggling in the southeast, how could it be as divine as the help of God? !! Today, Jiuzhou is in danger. Once Xiao Yi passes Jiuzhou, it is not far from the capital ... What did Xiyewang think of? He strode to the map on the wall on the right, and his fingers were exactly on the position of Mofu City. He looked upwards to the left and landed on Zhongling City ... That''s it! Guan Yubai''s army will soon reconcile with Xiao Yi''s army! Once the two men''s army meets, the threat to the capital will be doubled! The West Night King sank a little bit anxiously. This Xiao Yi is really a headache, his actions are completely unreasonable, making himself completely unpredictable, even more understandable. Since Xiao Yi had a battle, why did he deliberately spend months in the Southeast? Could it be that he was waiting for the official language to attack Zhongling City? !! Xi Yewang''s pupils shrank, and he immediately wanted to understand something. In order to annihilate the army of official language white in Zhongling City in one fell swoop, he transferred a lot of soldiers and horses from Shuzhou. Xiao Yi and others were afraid this was the time! It can be said that it was Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai who personally helped create this great opportunity! Thinking, Xi Yewang''s mind was chaotic, more panic, a cold feeling climbed from the soles of his feet, and his back was cold, as if stared at by the evil spirits crawling back from hell. Yes! Behind Guan Yubai are the evil spirits of the government! The King of the Night Ye gritted his teeth fiercely, and his eyes glowed with sternness. He will not be defeated by those ghosts, where there must be a way of life ... correct! Emperor Dayu! Emperor Dayu must not know what Xiao Yi colluded with Guan Yubai was doing. Imagine that once the Zhennan Royal Palace wins the West Night, the strength will only increase greatly. The Emperor Dayu originally had a jeopardy of southern Xinjiang and a jealousy of Zhennan Royal Palace. How could he sit and watch the Zhennan Royal Palace grow and threaten his Dayu River! Nowadays, the best strategy is to "control by Yi", and try to inform Emperor Dayu of Xiao Yi''s army to attack Xiye, then Emperor Dayu will certainly respond ... In this way, you can resolve the immediate crisis without any effort! The night king''s eyes bloomed brilliantly, and Shen Sheng asked: "Guo wants to send someone to Dayu, who wants to ask for his life?" The generals looked at each other again, and then heard the calm voice of the West Night King sounded again, slowly speaking his intentions ... As soon as the incense was burned, a middle-aged soldier hurriedly left the Royal Study Room. He wanted to rush to the capital of Dayu immediately. Although an ambassador was sent to Dayu, the West Night King still stood still. Today''s situation is completely out of control, time is urgent, and I am afraid that the envoys have not yet reached the capital of Dayu King, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s army have already entered the city ... Xi Yewang''s worries are not unfounded, the war is approaching the West Night City step by step ... On the third day of January, Xiao Yi''s army attacked Fan Yancheng in Shuzhou, and Fan Yancheng was in critical condition. On the fourth day of the first month of the month, the Bailer tribe was defeated, and Fan Yancheng City broke. On the sixth day of the first month of the month, Zhan Zhan City in Zhuzhou was besieged, crying for help. ... In just a few days, the Zhuzhou cities were defeated, Xiao Yi''s army was approaching, and even the three-year-old child of Xiye knew the prestige of the Southern Army. As for the army of Guan Yubai, they still stay in Zhongling City. Although they have won Zhongling City, there are still thousands of soldiers from the Western Night fleeing, and they need to sweep around and take the rest of the army. The gates of Zhongling City are wide open. From time to time, soldiers of the Southern Army are busy entering and leaving ... On the high wall, Fu Yunhe yelled at Guanyu with a white hug: "Houye, just got the news from the West Central Basin. The Mengu remnants in the three cities of Wenxi City, Longmen City and Gongye City have been annihilated. The city is completely under the control of our army. " "Xiye remnants who have escaped from the First World War in Zhongling City have been annihilated by 70 to 80%. It has been found that a remnant of about 500 people is led by a vice general to flee to the northwest. At the end, 800 cavalrymen will be sent for recovery ... Fu Yunhe angrily focused on matters inside and outside the city. These days, for the aftermath of the war, the busiest person is probably him. "Continue to sweep the surrounding towns and villages. Don''t let go of a fish that leaks the net." Guan Yubai ordered, looking up outside the city, thoughtfully, "In two or three days, Ai should also arrive ... " Hearing the words, Fu Yunhe immediately gave a smile, and ordered to retreat with a smile. As Fu Yunhe''s footsteps under the stone steps were getting farther and farther, a long black figure appeared unknownly next to Guanyubai. Both of them were looking back at Fu Yunhe''s horse, and didn''t speak for a long time. Compared with the indifferent official language, Si Yan''s expression seemed a bit complicated, and the slightly angled mouth seemed to smile and emotion. Yubai he did it! Swinging soldiers captured Xiye''s hinterland, and pointed his sword directly at the key of Xiye King''s throat. All this was beyond his expectation, and it seemed too slow ... nine years! Fortunately, although justice was long overdue, it still came. Su Shi smiled suddenly and sighed: "It''s plain, Cheng Ye Xiao He defeats Xiao He , this old saying can be given to the West Night King! The West Night King was able to become a prince by "stray count", but now he has also lost to his own "straight plan", which can be regarded as his own fault! A cold gleam flashed in the official language''s white eyes, and slowly said, "Gao Miyi was originally a battle-hardened general, but since he has tasted the sweetness brought by conspiracy and trickery, in recent years, he has become more and more inclined to use it. Human means, so that there is no improvement in tactics ... " Speaking, Guanyu''s white mouth slightly twitched, revealing a touch of taunt, "Although he has the ambition of Dong Zheng Dayu, he has no self-knowledge and knows the enemy is unknown. The Xiye Army was a division of tigers and wolves, so it could be their opponent for many years. But now? The Western Night Army was defeated by the Southern Army, and there was no backhand. It can be seen that the Western Night Army was already declining without knowing it. "Sun Tzu''s Art of War" has the following features: the degree of birth, the amount of energy, the number of births, the number of births, and the birth victory. Degree is the estimated land area; quantity is the estimation of material resources; number is the statistical strength; it is said to compare the military strength of the enemy and us. Xi Ye and South Xinjiang are too far apart. South Xinjiang knows West Ye, but Xi Ye doesn''t know South Xinjiang. No matter how many degrees, quantities, numbers, and scales are, what is the final "victory"? !! To this day, even if the West Night King has realized it, it is too late! Next, there was a silence between the two, only the cold wind blowing their long hair and robes, hunting and hunting. Looking at the sharp side of the official language Bai Wenrun, Si Yan could not help but asked: "Yu Bai, are you really worried about repeating the same mistakes?" The implication is, do you really have to believe Xiao Yi? Guan Yubai did not look at Si Yan, his gaze was still looking into the distance, that is the direction of southern Xinjiang ... For a while, when Si Yan almost thought that Guanbai could not answer, he heard two words floating in his ears: "Of course." His voice was not light or heavy, so casual, the blink of an eye disappeared in the wind, leaving only Si Yan''s brisk laughter ... The cold wind does not decrease, but when the Spring Festival is approaching, then spring is not far away! Compared with the calmness of Zhongling City, the war in Shuzhou continued to advance in the northwest and approaching it. On the eighth day of the new year, a tens of thousands of troops came to Zhongling City. The soldiers who sent out whistle on the tower on the city wall discovered this first. Soon, there was a commotion in the city wall. This turmoil quickly spread to all corners of the city ... Gradually, even the people of Xiye in the city heard the rumbling footsteps coming from outside the city, and they became louder and louder. They thought that their Xiye army was coming, and they thought that Zhongling City would usher in another thrilling event. Battle. Who would have thought that the Southern Army in the city opened its gates to welcome each other into the city. Here''s another Southern Army! This cognition scared the people of the Western Nights. On the contrary, the Southern Army was very happy. Guan Yubai took Fu Yunhe and other hundreds of soldiers out of town to meet in person. On the walls, outside the walls, everyone''s eyes were looking in the same direction. "Treading ..." I saw the direction of the rumbling footsteps, the dust was rolling, an army wearing a copper helmet and iron armor was moving towards this side, the black flag embroidered with the word "Xiao" was flying wantonly in the air. Guan Wenbai''s eyes were looking forward with a smile, watching the black flag constantly approaching here, and watching Xiao Yi''s familiar tall figure enter his vision ... In the warm winter sun, the young man described as slickly dressed in silvery white armor was riding on a dark cloud and stepping on snow. Dark black hair and silvery white cloak fluttered along with the horse''s Mercedes. Fresh clothes angry horse, wanton publicity! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1492： 797 frivolous The sky is dark and the wind is bleak. In a loud eagle cry, a white eagle spread its wings and glanced down the city wall, and could not wait to fly forward towards the gray eagle. A white and a gray two-headed eagle for a while compare to their voice, a speed to their speed, a circle to spread their wings, and almost stole the demeanor of the 30,000 troops below, blue sky and white cloud, let it soar! "noob!" Xiao Yi, who came by the horse, was a servant, but there was a radiant glow on that beautiful face, and there was no fatigue. In the winter, the golden sunshine was gently sprinkled, and the two young men who were separated by several feet looked at each other and smiled. The black eyes were shining in the sun, as bright as a cold star. They are not far away from their goals! Soon, the black flag embroidered with the word "Xiao" was also inserted above the city wall, juxtaposed with the silver-white flag, and the two flags fluttered in the wind together, hunting and hunting. The soldiers of the Southern Army inside and outside the city looked up at the two flags. They were full of blood and excitement, and the temperature around them seemed to rise accordingly. There was a burst of shouts of cheering, gongs and drums. The eagle was even more agitated, screaming one after another, hovering and playing. Guan Yubai''s mouth evoked a slight smile, looking at Xiao Yihan with a smile: "A Yi, you are here right now, and now Zhongling City is settled, and the remnants that flow around ..." The topic of Guan Yubai just started, and Xiao Yi waved his hand, interrupted casually: "Xiao Bai, we are not saying yes, you are in charge of all the battles in Xi Ye!" As soon as Xiao Yi''s words fell, I heard Han Yu crying and flew down, stopping on Xiao Si''s arm, as if echoing Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow at Han Yu, and the smiley expression seemed to say, Xiao Bai, look, even your family''s Han Yu has spoken! Guan Yubai could not help laughing. "Xiaobai!" Xiao Yi frowned suddenly, grinning a cunning smile like a fox. Seeing this, Xiao Si a little bit awkwardly in the heart, there was a faint feeling, this strange thing Xiao Xiaozi may be whimping out what weird idea! really-- The next moment, Xiao Yi was enthusiastically proposing: "Xiao Bai, the weather is good today, shall we go hunting?" The corner of Xiaosi''s eyes narrowed, and he said, "The 30,000 army is waiting to enter the city with this Xiao Shizi. He''s better. He said he was going to hunt somehow?" Even Guan Yubai was stunned, thinking about Xiao Yi''s saddle, and he planned to take him into the city to rest. However, hunting doesn''t take much time anyway, why not? !! Guan Yu gave a swift response. "Xiao Bai, I know you''re refreshing! Let''s go!" Xiao Yi laughed, turned the horse''s head directly, took the lead in leaving the horse, Guan Yubai and Xiaosi followed closely behind. The three of them drove far away in the blink of an eye, and only heard the almost roaring inquiries of Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai from the back: "Brother, Hou Ye, where are you going?" No one answered their questions, and the tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang army in the rear were also confused by this scene. Shi Ziye and Houye still did not play cards reasonably. The two armies just met and the two coaches left the army and left. What is going on? !! Guan Yubai and Xiaosi led Xiao Yi to the north. As scrupulous as the official language, Bai quickly realized that "hunting" in Xiao Yi''s mouth was by no means ordinary hunting, because Xiao Yi had followed the official path, and he had no intention of going to the forest. This is the case for half an hour, and still after an hour ... The farther you are from Zhongling City, the more lonely the surrounding area will be. After the horse gallops for more than ten miles, you will no longer see the people of the South Xinjiang Army. There is only this long official road that cannot see the end. After leaving the three of them, they didn''t meet other people all the way forward, as if this road was specially opened for the three of them! In the sound of vigorous horseshoes, the horse moved forward tirelessly, Guan Yubai didn''t ask, and Xiao Yi didn''t take the initiative to say it, but even so, Guan Yubai already had a vague guess that Xiao Yi would take him Where to go, but do not know exactly what Xiao Yi is going to take him there. The sun rose from the east to the west slope, and I didn''t know how long it took. Xiao Yi finally deviated from the official road and went without hesitation towards a fork on the right. The map of Xi Ye has long been engraved in Guan Yubai''s heart. From Zhongling City to this area, he is even more familiar with it. Even if he has never been here, he can judge that this path is through Xilin Mountain. Xilin Mountain is not high, nor is it a famous mountain. If it is not special because of its location, I am afraid it is just an unknown hill. After three miles of speeding from the bifurcation intersection, the three came to the foot of Xilin Mountain, and then abandoned the horse and walked. When they reached the top of the mountain, most of the sunset had fallen and the sky to the west was red. Looking down at the scenery under the mountain along Xiao Yi''s eyes, Xiaosi made a rare whisper. In the northwest, the setting sun put a layer of gold-red gauze on the city inside and outside, making it look so magnificent and inviolable. Xiaosi stared deadly at the city. He had been here from the future before, and it was the first time he saw the city. At this moment, he could not even see the Western text above the gate. But he knew where it was-- West Night Capital. Xiaosi clenched his fist unconsciously, still expressionless, but two black flames were burning in the dark eyes. But why did Xiao Yi bring him and his son here? Xiaosi narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi in doubt. At this time, Xiao Yi took off the big bow behind him. This bow seemed a little bigger than the ordinary bow. Xiao Yi''s erect figure was slightly thin, and there was only one in his quiver behind him. An arrow, tied with a long strip of cloth, seems to have some text written on it ... There are still many questions in Xiaosi''s heart, not to know what Xiao Yi intends to do. However, Guan Yubai already knows, his lips are narrow, his eyes are looking at Xiao Yi deeply, his eyes are narrowed, It seems that it is not Xiao Yi, but a memory long time ago ... A cold mountain breeze came on, blowing the surrounding branches and leaves, and blowing the shattered hair on the side of Xiao Yi''s cheek, showing his sharp outline. The young and handsome face seemed to be a little calm, two cold, and three proud. The feather arrow had been put on the bow by him, and the bow string was full of him in a blast, and the tip of the glittering arrow pointed directly at the city under the mountain ... At this moment, Xiao Yi''s eyes were sharper than arrows, but the corner of his mouth still carried the usual careless smile, and said, "Fortunately, it was just before dark, now the light is just right!" The voice hasn''t dropped yet, the right hand has been released, and with the sound of "", the arrow blasted out like lightning, leaving only the thin bow string vibrating in the air, giving out a soft buzzing sound, instantaneous Drowned by the mountain wind ... The burning eyes of the three fell on the detached arrow. "Uh-" The long arrow screamed at the sound of the wind, like a bamboo field, towards the city below the mountain, or in the direction of the city wall, flying farther and farther, but showing no sign of slowing down, or even faster and faster, like a meteor The land swept across the sky, and the cloth tied to the arrow swayed in the mountain wind ... Guan Yubai stared at the speeding arrow without blinking, flashing many pictures in his mind. Before the expedition to the West Night, he and Xiao Yi had discussed various plans and countermeasures for this trip in Qingyunwu for several days and nights, only foolproof. On one of the nights, when the two drank bamboo wine for the moon, he mentioned it jokingly. When he was young, he thought about going to Xiye alone and sending the war books to the walls of Xiye Capital. Let all Xiye people know the power of his army! This is just a drink talk, but he didn''t want Xiao Yi to write it down, he did it! Guan Yubai''s fist clenched in his sleeve. Gradually, his eyes were a little sour, but he stared at the arrow, the arrow that seemed to come from the past. In the next instant, I saw that long arrow accurately hit the thick flagpole on the wall of the city wall. The tip of the arrow pierced from the other side. The flagpole burst instantly, and the western night flag hanging above fell with the broken flagpole. Go on ... The city wall was close to Xiao Yi and they certainly could not hear anything, but at this moment Xiaosi felt as if he heard the sound of the flagpole breaking clearly. So crisp, so neat, so happy! It turns out that this is what Xiao Yi calls "hunting"! The corner of Xiaosi''s mouth raised slightly at an angle that Xiao Yi could not see. The three young men stood still in the mountain breeze, and they were stunned. The gentle and gentle voice of the official language sounded: "Five hundred steps through the pole, Ai, your archery is lean again!" "That''s natural!" Xiao Yi responded with pride and anger. At the same time, the walls of the capital had been turbulent, restless like the water boiling in the same pot. The fall of the flag immediately led to the cry of a few Western Night soldiers like a bird of shock: "The enemy is coming! The enemy is coming!" More and more soldiers heard the sound of the city wall and looked around, but found that there was a calm outside the city wall, and there was no trace of enemy forces at a glance on the empty flat ground. "But where did this arrow come from?" A West Night soldier tremblingly pointed at the feather arrow still stuck on the flagpole, stuttering stiffly, "Always ... it would never be a ghost Right? " As he said, he looked out of the city. At this time, the sunset was almost completely down, the sky was already yellow, and the earth looked a bit desolate and dim, indicating that night was about to fall. Immediately after, another Xiye soldier beside him yelled as if he had seen a ghost: "Guan, Guanzi''s two mouths ... Look, is this Dayu''s" Guan "?" Several soldiers were so nervous that they swallowed their throats, and looked intently, and saw that the end of the cloth strap tied to the arrow did write a word, a word that was very familiar to most of the West Night soldiers-- official. A stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and the walls boiled instantly. Guan Yubai is coming! He smashed the flag of their Western Night with an arrow, so what would he do next? !! The Western Night soldiers on the city wall looked around uneasily, feeling that some beasts hidden in those dark corners were staring at them ... "Hurry up, present this arrow to the king!" After I didn''t know who said something, the feather arrow was quickly taken off and immediately sent to the palace ... When the arrow left Xiao Yi''s field of vision, they left Xilin Mountain relentlessly, and then started again. This time, they set off on their way back to Zhongling City. Next came Zerma Mercedes, which was nearly four or five hours old, but none of the three youths felt a trace of exhaustion. Between the flying horseshoes, the mood was cheerful and radiant. On the way back, only the three of them galloped all the way, watching the sunset completely fall from the horizon, watching the stars and moons in the night sky appear and fade away, and watching the eastern sky revealing white fish belly again ... At this time, Zhongling City also appeared in front. In the distance, the arrival of the three horses attracted the attention of several guards on the city wall. When they saw the return of Shizi and Anyihou, they immediately acted. Some people went to report to the general and some others. Arrange manpower to open the city gate. Before dawn, Zhongling City awoke from the rumbling opening of the city gate. Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai and Xiaosi entered the city without stopping, all the way to the residence where Guan Yubai lived temporarily. After they got off the horse, they saw Fu Yunhe, who had just received the report, greeted him with a strange look. He was apparently just getting up from the couch, sleepy eyes, messy hair, and blue robes covered with folds. Fu Yunhe yawned drowsily, holding his fist as salute, and then deliberately asked, "Brother, Hou Ye, haven''t you gone hunting? Prey?" Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai and Xiaosi came back one day and one night. Even though Fu Yunhe still had some confidence at first that they were hunting, he felt that something was wrong. Fu Yunhe looked up and down the three of them, curiosity in his eyes. Xiao Yi did not intend to do what he wanted, and sent him casually: "I solved it on the spot!" At this moment, the bamboo came hurriedly, and saw the three Xiao Xiao returning safely. They breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked: "Shizi, there is chicken congee in the kitchen. Would you and Hou use it?" As soon as Bamboo asked, Xiao Yi felt hungry all of a sudden, and greeted Guan Yubai to drink porridge together. Fu Yunhe felt like there were countless ants tickling in his heart, and he was really curious, so he followed them and said, "Brother, Hou Ye, I''m hungry! I will drink with you Go porridge! " Until after drinking two bowls of porridge, Fu Yunhe still asked nothing, only to see Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai leave. Guan Yubai went back to the house and then rested. After a full night''s sleep, he was so tired that he fell down and fell asleep ... When he opened his eyes again, the sun was high and it was noon. . He fell asleep for three full hours without waking up! Thinking of the scenes of yesterday, the corner of Guan Yubai''s mouth slightly twitched, and I felt my heart seemed a lot lighter ... After having some lunch, he sat alone by the window of the study to read, and let the warm sunshine of noon spill on him, quietly all around. I don''t know how long, suddenly there was a messy footsteps outside the study, and Xiao Yi''s familiar voice: "Xiaobai! Xiaobai ..." Guan Yubai suddenly looked up from the book, feeling a bit wrong. Soon after hearing the sound of a curtain, Xiao Yi strode into the study with a meteor in her hand, holding a piece of silk paper in her hand, and her frowning eyebrows could not hide the anxiety. "Xiao Bai, I have something to discuss with you!" Xiao Yi said, and handed the tissue paper to Guan Yubai, "This is the family letter I just received ..." Ugly, this book is too late! Homework? !! The official language was white and froze, his face was slightly frozen, and he naturally guessed what had happened to the palace. Guan Yubai took the letter and looked down in ten rows. The golden sunlight shone in through the window lattice, and a strange light and shadow was cast on his jade-like face. Xiao Yi''s faces were almost wrinkled together, and she sighed anxiously: "Hey, Grandma must be terrified, but I''m not in Luo Yuecheng!" Xiao Yi looked as if she could fly back to southern Xinjiang with her wings and grit her teeth. Think: This dress is really true, it s so hard to die in Luo Yuecheng, it''s okay to give Aya trouble! At this time, Guan Yubai also finished reading the letter, and the light flickered under the half-drilled eyes, meditation ... Xu Yi, he returned the piece of silk paper to Xiao Yi, looked up at him, and said with certainty, "Ai Yi, this person should be Baiyue''s former maiden Ai Mu, the great prince Kui Lang and the sixth prince. Carrero''s biological mother! " Chapter 1493： Queen 798 There was a moment of silence in the study, Xiao Yi looked at Guanyu with a slightly raised brow and no surprise on his face. "The hero sees similar things!" Xiao Yizhen echoed, "Xiaobai, Grandma is also suspicious, just not sure." Since even Xiaobai said that this person was Ayimu, it must be wrong! His grandma is so smart! Xiao Yi smiled gloriously with a glorious smile, and Peach''s peach eyes were softened by the thought of Nangong. "There is nothing wrong." Guan Yubai made a gesture to invite Xiao Yi to sit down, and continued to make tea for the two in person. "If this person is only to save Carrero, There is no need to kill the clothes, but it can directly save Carrero away, but he chose to take the clothes first, and high-profilely took her life by the rules of Baiyue. It is expected that Thaksin ruled orthodoxly. On the other hand, I am afraid to demonstrate to the country of Baiyue by the death of his clothes! " After a pause, Guan Yubai continued: "Since this person has the intention to demonstrate, it means that he intends to support orthodoxy in Baiyue! Now that Baiyue still exists, if you want to discuss orthodoxy, naturally there is the Baiyue King Nuhar ''Famous and reasonable'', but this person did not stay in Baiyue to support Nuhar to get rid of Aiyi''s control. Instead, he chose an extremely difficult road of thorns and rescued the sixth prince Carrero to support his ascension. A person must be opposed to Nuhar''s supporters in Baiyue. One carelessness will also split Baiyue, which was already crumbling from the inside, into two factions. When Baiyue is facing death, if this person is really just For the better of Baiyue, you should weigh the advantages and disadvantages, and choose the better way for Baiyue! " Guan Yubai''s pupil flashed a sharp edge, "However, this person''s failure to do so meant that ''he'' was probably selfish ... ''he'' was not only for Baiyue, but also for the sixth prince Carrero. ! " Those who are willing to bet on the fate of a country and also support Carrero ascend to the throne are naturally close people next to Carrero. There are only a handful of people who can have this status and the courage to do this ... and after the death of the great prince Kui Lang, the number of candidates has become even more limited! Apart from his brother-in-law, Carrero is closest to his parents and his wife and children. But King Baiyue died, and it was proved by Nuhar and his soldiers who participated in the palace; Carrero''s wife and children also died under Nuhar''s butcher knife; as for the Queen Baiyue in many It s been so many years ago ... In his thoughts, Guan Yubai picked up the teapot and began to pour tea. The sizzling white gas rose with the sound of tea pouring, like a mist. In the water and air, Guan Yubai''s face seemed a bit hazy, and he said, "Ai, I remember you told me before that in the rumors of Baiyue, the former maiden and queen Ayimou was the old king of Baiyue. My concubine is furious ... " Xiao Yi nodded, this was what he heard when he quietly went to Baijiang Ruijiang City four years ago. Xiao Yi grinned sarcastically. If Ayi Mu is still alive, then ... "It seems the rumors are not credible ..." Xiao Yi said coldly. The official language murmured, "The former saint lays so many dark lines and forces for his son in southern Xinjiang, and his wisdom, strategy, mind, and means are really dare not to be underestimated. ''. " Even if a woman like this is one of the few in history, how can she be confined to the harem fight and even suffocate herself! If she was so narrow-minded, she would not be able to set up that pattern. Then, she probably died of death for some reason. "Whether it''s Xiongxiong, or a bear," Xiao Yi glanced at those beautiful peach eyes, with a dangerous light flashing in her pupils, and sneered, "She dare to run to the place of this son!" !! Wow ... the golden clear tea draws an arc and drops from the mouth of the pot. Guan Yubai stared at the falling tea, his eyes flashed a bit of sharpness, and it was cold, and thoughtfully continued: "Ai Yi, this Ayimuan election starts at this time, I am afraid that you are deliberately away At that time, rescue Carrero. " "She''s really patient." Xiao Yi''s voice was so cold that it almost fell out of ice residue. It''s been a year since Kui Lang died, but Aimu has only put up with it until now, not only patient, but also hard-hearted. Guan Yubai''s eyes were half-closed, her brows frowned, and she seemed puzzled. "Since she has rescued Carrero, why should she poison Jiang Yixi ?!" Does not behave like Aimu''s style, which means that ... "The purpose of Ayim''s trip is not just to save Carrero. She should have any other attempts, so she shot at Jiang Yixi, so ..." Guan Yubai looked up at Xiao Yi and said with certainty: "A Yi, she should still be in Luo Yuecheng ..." Ayimu''s crazy woman was still in Luo Yuecheng, did she want to treat the grandma ... Xiao Yi''s complexion changed slightly, and the sea-like eyes were already choppy, Huo Di stood up. Guan Yubai seemed to see Xiao Yi''s intentions and immediately said, "A Yi, when you go back, I''m afraid she has already left ..." why? !! Xiao Yi suddenly looked at Guan Yubai, stared straight at him, his lips narrowed into a straight line, and his handsome face was shrouded in a haze. At this moment, Xiao Yi was like a bow full, and it started immediately. Guan Yubai rationalized his thoughts and explained: "Aimu deliberately chose you to start when you are not there, just to avoid you. Naturally, there is no plan to stay long. When she has reached her next ''attempt'', wait for Carre Luo''s injury is slightly better, she should immediately leave Luo Yuecheng. " As he said, the knuckles unconsciously throbbed twice on the side of the body, "Ai, Ayimu has revealed two flaws. First, she underestimated the concubine." It is also because Ayimu underestimated Nangong Yu that he chose to move his hands at this time. "Secondly, Ayimu''s mischief is such that her own combat power is not strong. Shi Zifei already understands this, but Aimu thinks she has done everything seamlessly and did not realize that she had been exposed in front of Shi Zifei. Weakness. Next, since Shi Zifei already has defense in her heart, she will not let Ayimuo succeed. " In the official Mandarin''s unhurried voice, Xiao Yi calmed down a bit, and said lightly: "This Ayimu also overestimated herself! Baiyue''s overall situation is now set, and this Ayimu alone has already The queen who has been dead for more than ten years, with a prince who has no foundation, may not be easy to achieve! " Now Aimu''s accumulated resources in Baiyue and southern Xinjiang have all fallen into his hands. Aimu now has almost nothing ... "She ... they can''t escape." Guan Yubai''s eyes flashed a cold chill, slowly but very firmly. Not bad! Xiao Yi crooked his head, Peach Blossom eyes brightened, and sighed meaningfully: "Fortunately, neither Aymo and Carrero are unscrupulous!" If Ayimu wants nothing but wants to take Carrero away, then the world is so big that I can''t catch them. But as long as their mother and son have ambitions and plans, they cannot escape! The two youths stared at each other. At this moment, the eyes of these two youths with very different looks and temperaments were very sharp, just like the eagle aimed at the prey. "Ai, there is still room in the letter you wrote to Shi Zifei ..." The official language white lips cornered slightly, and continued to pour tea to Xiao Yi. The warm voice and the sound of tea were intertwined, quiet and far away. Above and below Zhongling City, there is no trace of festive celebrations. In contrast, the faraway southern Xinjiang is still immersed in the festive celebration of the Spring Festival. On the ninth day of the first month, Tiangong s birthday was the birthday of the Emperor Jade Emperor. In Luo Yue City, women everywhere can arrange flower candles and fasting bowls at the patio alley, begging the Emperor for blessings. Since the beginning of the Chinese New Year, the gates of Wangfu and Bixiaotang have not been left in the cold. There are women from various prefectures who have come to pay homage to the concubine, and men from the town of Zhennan. Today, Tang Qinghong came to Wang Shu''s study outside early in the morning. At this time, King Zhennan was writing and writing intently. Tang Qinghong didn''t dare to bother and stood still. After finishing the last word, King Zhennan put down his wolf and looked at Tang Qinghong and laughed loudly: "Tang Qinghong, it''s better to be too early than you happen, you''re here!" King Zhennan beckoned, motioned him to come forward, and handed him the unprinted post in the book case. Tang Qinghong originally thought that there was something important, but after glancing at the post, he was stunned. This ... This is clearly an invitation to Xiao Shisun''s birthday ceremony. In other words, was Wang Wang writing an invitation to Xiao Shisun himself? !! Tang Qinghong''s eyes twitched a bit, but he didn''t dare to show a different color. He could only be flattered and thanked King Zhennan, and he was a little speechless. How does he feel that since the birth of the grandson, Wang has become more and more ... Hehe, mother-in-law? Even the relationship between the prince and the son of the grandson has eased a lot. What did Tang Qinghong think of, hesitated for a moment, or asked tentatively: "Master Wang, the grandfather hasn''t returned yet?" He always feels that grandfather Shi chooses this time to lead his troops to leave South Xinjiang, which is really strange or mysterious ... When Tang Qinghong asked him this, the face of King Zhennan changed suddenly, and he was furious: "That son is really becoming more and more ridiculous, I don''t know where to wander!" Since Xiao Yi left Luo Yuecheng at the end of September, there has been no news. Originally, the boy was not in Luo Yue City for the New Year, and the king of Zhennan didn''t care, but the days were not waiting for anyone. "In more than half a month, it will be Yu Brother''s first birthday gift. If he is a father, does he not show up? It is so funny?" Zhennan Wang Xuxu complained, really distressed that the baby Jin Sun just had such an unreliable one Daddy of the spectrum. Originally, the golden age of the baby''s grandson was not his grandfather''s care, but his uncle gave up and ran away, so his grandfather had to do it. Tang Qinghong''s mouth moved, the original "conspiracy theory" full of stomachs could no longer be said, and his throat almost vomited a bite of old blood. In just a few years, Wang Ye is not the original ambitious Wang Ye. Wang Ye has clearly lived his life with Han ... What else can he say? !! Tang Qinghong sighed secretly. In the past few days, several friends in the same robes went to the door to find him, saying that the Lord Wang had changed, and that today''s Wangfu is different from the past. Until this moment, Tang Qinghong realized this deeply. This palace, this southern region, will be the world''s grandson in the future, no, it is the world of Bixiaotang! Tang Qinghong glanced intricately to the window to the east. The blue sky outside was cloudless, and the king of the south of the town was still filming angrily and said, "It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous!" At this moment, Xiao Yan, who was in Bixiao Hall, was muttering the same sentence. She thought that her older brother Xiao Yi had grown a lot in the past few years, but now she felt that she really looked forward to this older brother. Pity her such a neat little nephew, but she has such an uneasy father! Not only did he not accompany Mother-in-law to celebrate the Chinese New Year, he saw that even the birthday gift of Yu Yu''s brother could not keep up! Xiao Yan looked at the little guy with a distressed smile in front of his face. Fortunately, Yu brother and her aunt are thinking for him! "Aunt ..." Xiao Xiaoyu saw that Xiao Yan didn''t respond for a while, and put the basket in her hand to her. The basket contains half a basket of plum blossoms. White plums, wax plums and pink plums are mixed together, and a fresh plum fragrance comes out. "Thank you, Brother Yu." Xiao Yan, who had come back, quickly put down the basket, bowed his head, and kissed the little guy Bai Nen''s cheek. He didn''t notice the complicated eyes on the side of Nangong and the girls. Since that day, the little guy won the award for his mother and aunt, and he has been going to pick flowers in the small garden every day. When he saw people, he gave flowers to cats. Now he has almost picked a plum in a garden. Bald half, no one can take this "flower picking thief" ruthlessly, and can only wait for him to pass the thrill. "Yu brother, your aunt also prepared a gift for you." Xiao Yan also took a basket from Tao Yan, and brought it to Xiao Xiaoyu. He said, "Look, this is the little embroidered by your aunt for you." Do you like it? " The little guy was immediately attracted by the several small bellybands in the basket. He reached out his right claw and grabbed a small green bellyband in the meat fist, followed by another small indigo bellyband in the left hand, leaving only A big red bellyband was lying alone in the basket. The little guy glanced at the red bellyband, then retracted his eyes, put the two bellybands on his cheeks for a while, then raised his head and kissed Xiao Yan''s cheek, giggling and grinning. "Aunt ..." He squeezed the two bellybands in his hands tightly and refused to let go. When she saw this, Xiao Yan was very happy, and she said, "Yu brother, I also think these two colors look the best." Her little nephew really agreed with her preferences! Auntie looked at the three bellybands curiously, and covered her mouth with a smile. Where does Xiao Shisun like Ai Lu and Indigo? He clearly likes Xiao Tang and Cat Xiao Bai embroidered on it. He hates the golden lock on the red bellyband! "Yu brother is so good." Xiao Yan touched the little guy''s soft hair, and really wished to dig him out. At your fingertips, Yu Brother is almost age! "Ma''am," Xiao Ma looked up at Nangong Ma, and said solemnly, "Yu brother''s first birthday ceremony is almost here. If anything needs me, Ma''am, don''t be kind to me, even if you are asked to do it. . " Xiao Yan''s dark eyes stared at Nangong Yan blinkingly. The implication was as if to say that Yu Geer''s first birthday ceremony could not be simplified, even if the elder brother was not in the house, he could not be wronged. Knowing that Xiao Yan is like Nangong Yan, he can see at a glance Xiao Xiao''s dislike of Xiao Yi. Of course, she hopes that Ai can catch up with the little one s birthday ceremony in time, but she is not persistent. Although Ai promised that the little guy would definitely come back before the birthday ceremony, but Nangong also knows that the battlefield is changeable and non-human can control it. As long as Ai and Guan Yubai can return safely, others are not. important. In the final analysis, the first birthday ceremony is just a form. The future is still growing! To meet Xiao Yan''s honest eyes, Nan Gongxi smiled, and she had planned to make the little one''s birthday ceremony lively. She pondered for a moment and then said, "Sister, can you help me prepare Yu''s items?" Xiao Yan''s eyes lighted up immediately, and he stroked his palms, "Oh, give it to me." "My sister, yesterday, my father also sent some objects for catching the week. I haven''t sorted them out yet, and you can see what can be used." With that, Nangong Yan glanced at the thrush on the right hand side, The thrush immediately understood and went down to pick things up. Xiao Ying responded again, and looked at Xiao Yu, who was playing in the bellyband, and his eyes flashed with expectation, and he couldn''t help saying, "Dar, what do you say Yu brother will catch?" "Girl, Shisun is the grandson of Wangfu, and he must take advantage of God''s gratitude. Naturally, he must seize the seal." Tao Yan said with amusement. Xiao Zheng frowned, and blurted out: "People should have the skills to carry forward their ancestors'' foundations. Swords are better than seals." After she said that, she regretted it again and hurriedly changed her voice. Brother usually likes to listen to me studying for him, he may even grab a book ... Dasao, brother Yu must be both civil and military in the future! "Not like the rough man! Looking at Xiao Yan who looked like he had broken his heart for Xiao Yu, Nangong pinched his lips slightly. Between words, Thrush came holding a mahogany carved box, opened the box and presented it to Xiao Yan. In the box, in addition to the seal, jade ruler, bow vector, feather fan pendant, etc., there is a dagger inlaid with colorful gems in the scabbard, which looks beautiful and dazzling. Xiao Xun was slightly frowning, pulling out the dagger and saying, "My father was too careless! How did I send the dagger!" Xiao Xing said as he began to ponder to find someone to do it. A wooden dagger was inserted into this scabbard. It''s only been more than half a month since the baby''s nephew''s first birthday ceremony, and I have to step up, and my desk is big enough and firm enough ... Xiao Yong contemplates, and at this moment, the bellflower comes. Kikyo respectfully blessed him, and then yelled: "Second concubine, the prince just invited the patriarch to the house and said that he should be recorded in the genealogical tree before the first birthday of the grandson ..." Hearing here, Nangong stunned for a moment. According to common sense, children are easy to die when they are young, so children are usually officially registered after the age of six. Kikyo continued to say, "The patriarch has agreed to open the ancestral hall for three days and name Shisun." This is only a trivial matter. Of course, Xiao Shen, the patriarch, will not reverse King Zhennan''s meaning. While listening, Xiao Yan nodded slightly, agreeing, "Dao, this is still considered by the father and father, and it''s time to let Yu Geer get into the genealogy!" Yu brother. Xiao Ye looked at Xiao Yu, and the smile on his mouth was deeper, and he said, "Oh, good idea, father and father, you can open the ancestral hall to worship the ancestors when Yu Brother is first birthday, and the ceremony is only enough for this one." grand!" Kikyo quickly glanced at Xiao Yan, and stood up casually. The eldest girl said exactly what Wang s thoughts were, so he hurriedly called the patriarch, and resolutely handled it ... Kikyo had a little sigh in her heart. She was serving beside King Zhennan, and she was probably the most touching one about how many cases the king had broken for Xiaoshi Sun. Since having a young grandson, Zhennan Wangfu s heart seemed to be Qi all at once. Nangong Yu laughed at the news. On the question of the little guy, King Zhennan and Xiao Yu have always been concentric. After she asked the son Er Er to appreciate the bellflower, the bellflower retreated. The chinese bellflower had just left the front foot, and Bai Hui quickly came in a solemn look. He walked to the ear of Nangong Yan and lowered his voice and said, "Shi Zifei, Grandma Han just said, Grandma Han Dafa suddenly fainted!" Nangong''s pupils shrank, his face was shocked. Since the rescue of Jiang Yixi, although the poison in her body has been suppressed temporarily, Nangong Yu did not dare to carelessly, and arranged for Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi to temporarily live in the guest house of Bixiaotang. Nan Gongxi''s fist clenched unconsciously, and deep concerns appeared: Sister Xi suddenly fainted. Could it be a poisonous attack? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1494： 799 Detective There were only four women in an inner room, silent. Jiang Yixi''s eyes were closed and her face was lying pale on the bed, and Nangong''s right hand rested on her slender wrist. Bai Hui and Qing Yi held their breaths and looked at the two, especially Qing Yi. The pretty face was very pale, and the heart was heavy. I only felt that my master was really fateful, and finally arrived in South Xinjiang, OK? It''s easy to escape from the thief''s hand ... Master will be all right, right? !! Qingyi''s hands clenched in her sleeves, her body trembling slightly. Nangong Yan quickly retracted his hand, his face sinking like water, no clue. Nangong Yi raised her hand, and Bai Hui, who had already opened the medicine chest, hurriedly handed her the silver needle. Nan Gongxi skillfully gave Jiang Yixi a stitch, one stitch after another, and each stitch looked calmly and decisively, but only in her own heart knew how difficult each of her stitches was. Originally, the maggots in Jiang Yixi''s body were very hidden. They slowly absorbed nutrients and grew quietly in the human body. However, at this moment, the maggots became very ferocious. It was she who made it happen! The prescription she gave to Sister Xi was originally hoping to use medicine to restrain the tapeworm in Sister Xi''s body, but did not expect to stimulate the tapeworm instead! Qingyi watched nervously aside, she wanted to ask her master several times if she had any nagging, but eventually she didn''t dare to bother ... After the last shot of Nangong Yu, the sweat was already on his forehead. Bai Hui carefully wiped the sweat from his forehead for Nangong Yu, and followed, and Qingyi cried aloud, "Girl ... Grandma is awake!" Jiang Yixi''s long raised eyelashes trembled slightly and she opened her eyes. Her bewildered eyes soon became clear, and with the help of Qingyi, she slowly sat up. Qingyi asked with a trembling voice: "Grandma, you just passed out. What do you think now?" "Qing Yi, I''m fine." Jiang Yixi leaned on a big welcome pillow, smiled, appeased Qing Yi, looked good in spirit. Then, she looked at Nangong Yan, and said with a smile, "My sister, please trouble you again." Jiang Yixi''s dark eyes were like a pool of undisturbed lake water, deep and steady, and the whole person was like the cold plum blossoming proudly against the cold wind. No more words are needed, Nangong Yu has already understood, Bingxue is as smart as Jiang Yixi, I''m afraid I have noticed something ... Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed through a complex, seemingly determined. After she commanded a sentence, Bai Hui and Qing Yi retreated quietly. Qingyi felt the solemn atmosphere in the room and was worried. When there were only two of them in the inner room, Nangong took a deep breath and gritted her teeth to tell her about the poisoning in Jiang Yixi''s body, including her current condition. "Sister Hee, I just had a needle to force the tapeworm down ... it should be able to settle it for several days." She knew so little about poison, that she couldn''t be sure whether Jiang Yixi''s condition would be stable for a few days. Jiang Yixi was shocked for the first time when he heard of poison, but soon calmed down. "Sister Greek ..." Nangong Nang''s lips trembled slightly, and the apology was right next to her mouth. At this time, Jiang Yixi had reached out and held Nangong Nian''s right hand and interrupted her: "My sister, I''m fine." Jiang Yixi made a tough smile on his lips, his eyes bright and firm. At that time, the epidemic of Yinglanxing Palace was raging. Although she died nine lives, she still survived the treatment of her sister-in-law. Now, even if she is poisoned, how can she easily yield! There is always a way out! Moreover, she believes more in her sister-in-law! "Sister Sister, don''t forget, I''m the one who''s been dead twice." Jiang Yixi said frankly, rarely blinking his right eye at Nangong. Nangong looked at Jiang Yixi with a hesitation, his eyes were slightly moist, and there was a gleam of water. Sister Xi, is still the strange woman who has impressed her! She seemed to be drawing strength from Jiang Yixi, and her eyes became firmer, thinking in her heart: Three days ago, Zhu Xing finally got the good news, saying that she found her grandfather in Qingwan City. Counting days, in two or three days, my grandfather and sister Xia should be back ... Poison is by no means solvable, there must be a way! Nangong calmed down, and smiled at the corner of his mouth. He called Bai Hui in and said, "Go and bring Yu brother ... Sister Xi, it''s good that I and Yu brother will accompany you for lunch today. ? " Jiang Yixi''s eyes suddenly glowed, and she screamed loudly, making Qing Yi''s eyes followed by Bai Hui entering the room a sore one. Her master likes children the most, and it''s God''s favor. Qingyi immediately cheered up and said to Jiang Yixi with amusement: "Grandma, didn''t you make a hat for Xiao Shisun? Just try it for Xiao Shisun." The smile on Jiang Yixi''s face was even stronger, saying: "Sister Sister, the child is growing up fast. I deliberately made the hat half an inch larger, and I do nt know if it is appropriate for Brother Yu to wear it now. It is better to help Sister Sister first. Let me see, I change my clothes ... " So a little girl first led Nangongyu and Bai Hui to Dongjijian. After two cups of tea, the silk mother and the son-in-law brought Xiao Xiaoyu to the room, and the room burst into noise. "Mother ... Mother ..." The little guy first whispered his throat to look for his mother and kissed him. After giving him two kisses in his mother''s arms, he looked curiously at Jiang Yixi, and his eyes became straight. He struggled to go down to the ground and stumbled towards Jiang Yixi, not knowing whether he was calling "cat" or "hat", staring at the cat hat in Jiang Yixi''s hand with a big smile. His eyes narrowed into two crescents. Jiang Yixi also laughed with the little guy, watching him reluctantly. "Grandma Han Da, you really know the mind of our grandchildren." Mi Er followed behind Xiao Xiaoyu and smiled funny. In the words, the little guy finally came to Jiang Yixi, Jiang Yixi held him in his knees. Jiang Yixi has come to see the little boy every day since he lived in Bixiaotang. The little boy also recognizes the aunt, and he happily held him by Jiang Yixi, all his attention was focused on his new hat, turning over and over. Looked at it. For Jiang Yixi, every expression of the little guy was so funny. She talked to him with a smile and didn''t care if he could understand: "Does Brother Yu like hats? Auntie will make you a matching little How about cloaks and small shoes? Brother Yu will often visit my aunt ... " Xiao Xiaoyu was still playing with the cat hat, occasionally snoring, and did not know whether he was echoing Jiang Yixi or talking to his hat. Nangong Yu looked at the two with a smile, and suddenly intervened and asked, "Ye brother, will we be here with our aunt for dinner?" Listening to Xiao Xiaoyu stupidly following Nangong Yan''s words, he said okay, Jiang Yixi smiled even more happily, and after a while, Yuan Yuyi, who had just returned from the outside, also heard the news, and the person arrived first, "This is Are we Yu Yu? ... Look at what birthday gifts your aunt has prepared for you? " As soon as Yuan Yuyi came back, she couldn''t wait to "dedicate" the long-life lock that had just been laid out from the gold shop. The cat pattern on the lock came alive, and the little one''s soul was taken away at once. "Aunt" "Meow meowing" for a while. The clear laughter of women and children filled the room with a loud laughter. At the same time, King Zhennan, who was in the study room outside the Wangfu Palace, was thinking about his treasured grandson, but unfortunately he just sent away the patriarch, and ushered in his general, General Zhou, and had to endure the pity with the other side. Unexpectedly, the two had not spoken a few words, and an unexpected letter was sent to the study eagerly. "This is Nan Man ... Hehe, you said it was a letter from King Baiyue?" Zhen Nan Wang looked at the envelope in fire in his hand, and couldn''t hide his surprise, even General Zhou sitting side by side was surprised. Looked at the postman who sent the letter. In the scorching eyes of the two men, the postman was somewhat restrained and bowed back, "Yes, Lord." What did King Baiyue write to him? !! Is it going to be written? The king of Zhennan was unsure, and quickly opened the envelope and took out one of the stationery. Baiyue''s paper was rougher and darker than the silk paper commonly used by Dayu. Line by line is fairly straightforward Dayu text jumped on the paper. King Zhennan looked down in ten lines, his brows raised slightly, and the surprise between the brows was even stronger. Judging from the red seal at the end of the letter, the letter was indeed sent by today''s Baiyue King Nuhar. The letter said that Baiyue had sent a mission from Ruijiang City to congratulate the town of Luoyue City, southern Xinjiang. South Wang Shisun Yu Yu''s first birthday ceremony. In surprise, King Zhennan felt a bit inexplicable, something that was unheard of. However, King Zhennan turned his thoughts back on his face. King Baiyue sent his envoys to his golden grandson, this clearly shows his heart of surrender to the Zhennan palace! General Zhou has been carefully examining the color and seeing Zhennan King surprised and happy, he held his fist and asked, "Master Wang, but what good news?" At this moment, the king of the south of the town was very happy. He was anxious to find someone to talk to him immediately, so he instructed the minister in the room to pass the letter to General Zhou. After reading the letter, General Zhou was very happy, and hurried to stand up to congratulate him: "Wang Yeying is brilliant! Shock is so horrible that it will be a glorious history in the future!" These words made King Zhennan feel more comfortable, and the whole person was full of energy and spirit. Beginning from the previous dynasty, Baiyue, who had fought with southern Xinjiang for hundreds of years, finally surrendered completely! Since the birth of Jin Sun, the palace has been doing good things. His Jin Sun fruit is really a lucky star, capable, and more ancestral. The successor to the south palace of his town! King Zhennan, who was in a good mood, deliberately left General Zhou for a meal. Until the sun was tilted, the drunk General Zhou left the palace with ample meals, but instead of going directly to the house, he went to find a familiar one. Vice General Li ... This is ten, ten hundred, and the next two days, the ambassadors of Baiyue are coming to Luo Yuecheng to pay tribute slowly between the provinces. Many mansions are discussing the matter secretly, speaking in full swing, including the upper and lower Zhennan palaces. The King of Zhennan told this matter when the juniors gave him Morning Dingding Province, and proposed to change the place where Shisun arrested Zhou from the Flower Hall to the Xingsu Building, which also meant that the hall must be re-arranged. Xiao Xun was worried that Nangong could not be too busy, so he simply asked to take over the errand. However, Xiao Yan has always been particular about the combination of work and rest. Although he is busy, he still goes to Ying Xueju and Xiao Rongyu to learn chess every other day. Early in the morning, after Guan Jinyun played a game of instruction with Xiao Rongyu, it was Xiao Yan''s turn. Xiao Rongyu sat obediently and watched the chess. With the little strength of the little girl now, Guan Jinyun''s chess game seemed like a master''s move. Most of the moves she couldn''t understand the profound meaning, but every time the game was reviewed, Guan Jinyun Reviews can still benefit little girls. Each time, the beginning of the game is always fast, so fast that Xiao Rongyu''s eyes can hardly see. Gradually, the speed of getting off the set is getting slower and slower, especially Xiao Yan. Today''s ending is still no accident, Xiao Xiao still voted down. There was no frustration in losing chess on Xiao Yan''s face, but instead he was impressed by Guan Jinyun''s chess skills. Xiao Rongyu on the side looked at Xiao Yan''s look of ignorance, his black eyes were shining. She not only admired Mr. Chess, but also admired the elder sister''s demeanor after losing chess. This is probably what her mother said was "the attitude of a chess player". The little girl watched intently as the two returned. This time, the speed of the falling child became unhurried and even, and the air around it seemed to become soothing and relaxed. The game is once again shaped on the chessboard, and the pros and cons of the chess surface are vaguely visible. "Snapped." Another crisp sound of a falling child sounded, Xiao Kun quickly twisted another sunspot, but this time, but did not fall, she sighed with emotion: "Far close and close attack, even vertical and horizontal ... Mr. This step is really wonderful. " Examining the game in front of her again, Xiao Yan realized that she had lost since she did not find the wonderfulness of Guan Jinyun''s move. Xiao Yan put the blackspot in his hand back into the chess box and looked up at Guan Jinyun. If there was a touch on the ground, he said, "Mr. Guan, he lost all his mistakes. No wonder the saying goes, ''The chessboard is like a battlefield!'' I am really impressed by your chess skill! " Guan Jinyun smiled, and was not disappointed. She also put Baizi back in the chess box, and said, "Girl Xiao is too famous, and my skill on this chessboard can only be regarded as a war on paper. Shi Ziye bathed in the blood and killed him. Baiyue surrendered and protected me from day and night, I really admire it. " After a pause, Guan Jinyun sighed sadly: "Unfortunately, I am not lucky enough to see the grandfather of the world." Xiao Yan''s expression suddenly became a bit stiff, and he was not very used to being praised by his elder brother Xiao Yi so much. Thinking of the elder brother who hadn''t seen him for more than three months, Xiao Min couldn''t help raising his pity for his nephew. He didn''t want to talk at all. He said vaguely and politely: "Mr. Have a chance. "Anyway, my brother will return to Luo Yuecheng sooner or later. "Girl Xiao is right." Guan Jinyun said as he began to pack the chess pieces. "I heard yesterday that the servants of the palace said that Baiyue had to send envoys to the congratulations. I wonder if it was true? " Xiao Xuan said, "Listening to the father, Baiyue envoys specially came to congratulate Shisun on his first birthday." When it comes to his little nephew, Xiao Yan''s face became a bit more natural, the corners of his mouth could not help rising, he thought with pride: they had a nephew, the future heir, in the palace of Zhennan. Deterred! At this time, Guan Jinyun put the last piece of white in the chess box, and said, "The so-called ''prosperous world'' should govern Qingming, Guotai, Min''an, and military prosperity, which caused the Quartet to be feared and triumphed. I can witness such a grand event in my lifetime I really didn''t bother to walk around this world. " Guan Jinyun said these words Xiao Xiao and Xiao Rongyu both intended to move. Xiao Rongyu crouched for the first time and praised with a little shame: "Sir, you are so good!" Fang''s six-year-old girl''s eyes shone. For the first time, Hui is glorified because of his birth in the royal palace of Zhennan. Xiao Yan nodded slightly, looking at Guan Jinyun''s eyes softer. Mr. Guan is really a female hero! Guan Jinyun covered the chess box and seemed to think of something. He looked up and asked Xiao Yan: "Girl Xiao, now the grandfather of the world is not in the house. After the Baiyue ambassador arrived in Luo Yue City, the concubine was entertained?" Xiao Zheng also just sorted out the chess box, heard the words, and looked at Guan Jinyun with a blank expression, thinking: Dasao had taught her how to steward ... But, it seems that if foreign ministers came, what Who will receive it. Thinking, Xiao Yan''s brow frowned, which seems to have no history to learn! ...... She has to ask Dasao what kind of charter is it. Xiao Zheng immediately stood up and blessed himself in front of Guan Jinyun. "Mr. Guan, I still have something to do before leaving." Guan Jinyun hurriedly stood up and gestured with a smile: "Girl Xiao, please help yourself." Xiao Xie hurriedly left Ying Xueju and went to Bixiaotang, but found no opportunity to discuss this matter with Nangong Xuan. Tomorrow is the registration ceremony of Xiao Yu Xiao, Nangong Yu is busy trying out new clothes for the little guy to wear tomorrow, and accompanying him in the process of performing the registration ceremony, Xiao Yu Xiao has no idea what he is doing, only when What new game is your mother playing with you. Xiao Yue thought about the envoy of Baiyue and was not in a hurry. He also joined them. Everything is naturally based on a little nephew! Another night flew away, and on the twelfth day of the first month in the blink of an eye, early in the morning, the main gate of the palace opened very rarely. The king of Zhennan took the lead, and followed by a Zhu Wheeler and a guard servant. The horse drove to the Xiao Ancestral Hall in a mighty manner. Today''s ancestral shrine is more lively than the last visit of Nan Gongyu. Nearly all the people of the Xiao clan have arrived. When everyone saw each other, the atmosphere was lively, and there was a strange suspicion. No one dared to speak in person to ask the king of the south and the nangong , but the words "world grandfather" still drifted into the ear of the nanong h The King of Zhennan naturally heard it, and his face was a bit stiff. If it were not the day of Jin Sun, he would have to walk away. After everyone had seen the ceremony, the next thing was to go to the sacrificial hall to officially name Xiao Xiaoyu. Nangong Yu is very familiar with the whole process. All the procedures are almost the same as her temple seeing ceremony at the beginning. However, according to the rules, the sixteen ancestors should be ranked three heads each, but the little one is under the age. Tolerance, the patriarch Xiao Shen immediately adapted the little guy to help all the ranks with three heads with the help of Nangong Yu. After the patriarch added Xiao Xiaoyu''s name to the genealogies, it was already an hour later. The little guy hasn''t tossed like this since he was born. He is yawning for a while, rubbing his eyes for a while, and the sleepy-eyed look makes Zhennan King distressed. He immediately sent Nangong Yu and Xiao Xiaoyu back to Bixiao Hall first, while he stayed in the main hall of the ancestral hall to speak with several patriarchs and elders. Nangong Yan was also very polite, and after the ceremony he took the little guy away. Her Zhuan wheeled out of the gate of the ancestral hall soon. The Xiao''s Ancestral Hall is not far from the palace, which means that two streets can be reached by half a column of incense. However, it was unexpected that the Zhu Wheeler drove past a street intersection, and a street suddenly appeared on the outside. The tumult, the crowds, the bustling, and the speed had to slow down. Nangong in the Zhu Wheeler frowned and gently patted Xiao Yu, who was asleep in her arms. Bai Hui, who was sitting opposite, hurriedly opened the curtain at hand, and wanted to see what was going on, but the curtain was only opened at a corner, and a faint odor blew in. Nangong Yu and Bai Hui both moved their noses. This is-- Smoke. Both the master and the servant were awkward in their hearts, and then they heard a panic of howling ghosts and wailings from afar: "Not good! Not good! Let''s go!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1495： 800 fraud "Zhenyuan Street is gone!" "Quick fire!" People shouted in panic, and the screams of one after another shone louder and louder from far to near. Almost in a blink of an eye, the confusion spread from the other side of the street to this end, and the entire street almost boiled, chaos everywhere. Through the window of the Zhu Wheeler, Nangong Palace can see a red light in the direction of Zhenyuan Street dozens of feet away, the flames frantically rising upward, the black smoke rising, covering the sky and the sky to the south Dyed into a thick black and gray, just looking at it from such a distance, I know that the fire is not small. People around Zhu Zhuan''s gaze are all people coming and going. Most people hurried to the direction of the fire, rushed to the fire, excited shouts, noisy steps, and hastily The sound of gongs was mixed. Xiao Yu, who was sleeping, seemed to hear the noise outside, nodding Nu Fen''s mouth, and "twisted" uneasily. Nangong Yu helped Xiao Xiaoyu adjust her sleeping position a little, and patted him a few times on his back, the expression of the little guy became calm again. "Bai Hui," Nangong Xu said in a low voice, and said to Bai Hui, "Go and let the guards help with the fire, and find out how to get out of the water!" Soon, the five or six guards on the outside were ordered to leave, leaving only the girls, the driver and the two guards with them. The streets where they live are getting more and more chaotic, and there are more and more people, which makes Zhu Wheeler almost impossible to move. To return to Bixiaotang, you must pass the Zhenyuan Street in front. If you want to change roads, you must turn your head. But at this moment, Zhu Zhuanqi is bustling around, and even if they reluctantly emphasize their heads, it is difficult to go against the crowd. What''s even worse is that recently, the weather is dry and the fire in front is getting more and more vigorous with the help of cold winds. The smell of smoke comes with the wind. "Ahem ..." Xiao Xiaoyu coughed slightly and woke up, wrinkled his face, his mouth crooked, and he cried intuitively, but when the mother''s gentle soothing sound drifted into his ear, he still didn''t cry. His face was embarrassed and buried in his mother''s soft chest. Just then, Begonia''s voice sounded outside Zhu Zhuan, chanting: "Sir concubine, Mr. Guan is here." Nangong froze, opened the corner of the curtain slightly with his right hand, and saw Guan Jinyun in a blue cape standing outside the Zhu wheelcar, crossing the four eyes with Nangong Rong, facing each other for a moment. "Mr. Guan." Nangong Ai nodded slightly at her. Guan Jinyun immediately took the first two steps, respectfully blessed, and pointed to the shop in front of him and explained, "Shi Zifei, I just watched the piano in the piano shop in front of me, and when I heard the water was gone, I came out and looked at it. Seeing Shi Zifei''s car ... " During the talk, a cold wind blew again, and the pungent smoke smell became stronger. Guan Jinyun frowned, and said anxiously: "Sir concubine, the fire in front is so strong, I''m afraid it won''t go out for a short while. The smoke here is not good for children, and the younger generation is still young ..." Then, she pointed Refers to an alley in front of the right, "I happen to have a small house in Shangyang Lane in front of me. I usually stay there when I have a rest. It is better for the concubine and the grandson to go to me for a while and wait for the fire to go out After leaving, what do you think, Princess Shi? "Cough ..." The little boy coughed twice again, seeing Nangong Yu distressed. She bowed her head and looked at the biting little meat ball, and she bowed her head: "Mr. Guan, I will be disrespectful." After that, Guan Jinyun sat next to the driver and helped to guide the way. After Zhu Wheeler slowly walked forward seven or eight feet, he turned right into a small alley in the front. The alley was empty, although it was narrow, but nobody was there. . Zhu Wheeler turned left again at the end of the alley, and after moving forward fifty more feet, he stopped in front of a small house. From this position, you can still see the fire on the side of Zhenyuan Street. The rising smoke is darker now, but you can no longer smell the smoky smoke, and the surrounding air is slightly cold. Guan Jinyun took the lead to get out of the carriage, personally approached and opened the brass lock on the gate, and then asked Nangong to enter them. This is a small house with a small entrance. The courtyard is not large. There is not enough space to park a carriage at all. Nangong Xu ordered the driver to wait outside. He got out of the carriage by himself. Begonia and Bai Hui holding Xiao Xiaoyu followed closely. After that. "Concubine, please!" Guan Jinyun respectfully invited Nan Gongyun and his party to enter the house. There was no one in the house, but it was cleaned fairly and the decoration was elegant. They went straight into the hall, and Guan Jinyun asked Nangong Yu to sit down on a rose chair and went to make tea. Xiao Xiaoyu looked around with curiosity in Bai Hui''s arms, yawning drowsily. After a while, Guan Jinyun brought hot tea in person. Nangong Yuan raised the tea cup, and covered the tea leaves floating on the tea soup with the tea cover. I saw that the green tea leaves slowly sinking in the bright tea soup, and the tea fragrance overflowed. Nangong sniffed a sip of tea and praised with a smile: "Good tea, Longjing Qianjin is hard to find." Then put down the tea cup, "Mr. Guan please sit down." Guan Jinyun''s mouth slightly angled, and he calmly responded, "The emperor''s concubine is ridiculous. I am also a friend of mine." As she said, she sat down on another rose chair and held a tea cup. At this moment, there was a messy footsteps outside the room, a moustache guard came out of breath, and entered the house and said, "Sir concubine, it was Feihongju on Zhenyuan Street that just walked the water, because it was burnt. Wine cellar, so the fire was particularly violent just now, but fortunately there were no casualties. The fire was almost extinguished and it should not affect the neighborhood ... " The dull sound of the guard was like a lullaby to the sleepy Xiao Yu. The little guy''s head crooked and fell asleep in Bai Hui''s arms. Nangong h nodded slightly, then waved back the moustache guard. "Mr. Guan," Nangong Yan looked at Guan Jinyun and said gratefully. "Fortunately, Feihongju is located in the downtown area. Neighbors and passers-by worked together to extinguish the fire quickly, and finally did not cause a disaster ..." As she said, she seemed to think of something, and said in full color: "Speaking of the last time Geely Square went out of water, thanks to Mr. Wu, the five sisters just escaped. I have never thanked him personally. If there is any neglect, please sir Excuse me. " Guan Jinyun put down the tea cup and owed himself: "The princess Shi is polite, but it is a hand-raising task. The winter is dry and dry, and people should be reminded to be cautious." "Mr. Yes." The corner of Nangong''s mouth curved a shallow arc, and the words suddenly turned. "Dry winter and dry things, Luo Yue City had a total of five large and small water runs last year, and almost four or five times the previous year. Most of them When it s freezing in the cold weather at the beginning of the year and the end of the year, what do you know? Guan Jinyun seemed to hesitate for a moment, then reverently said, "Please also ask the concubine." "There are often three roots to running water. One is the copper stove used for heating in the winter, which contains the plant ash left over by the fire. Once you stepped over the copper stove while sleeping, it was easy to catch fire; I made needles and threads for the New Year at home and accidentally knocked over the oil lamp; the three were caused by the fireworks and firecrackers during the New Year, and Mars splashed. Therefore, the water often occurs in the winter night, but the restaurants and food shops watch the sky and the fire. You deal with oil, on the contrary, there are very few accidents. "Nangong Yu explained methodically. Guan Jinyun thoughtfully and stroked his hand, "It turns out that there is such a doorway in this way, Shi Zifei is really attentive." Nangong pursed his lips and continued: "Mr. Guan, in less than a month, the city has taken two waters, and it''s all sunny and big day. Do you think it''s too coincident?" The tone gradually became sharper. "Think carefully, Mr. Guan has a bit of a bond with water!" After the remarks ended, the hall was silent, and Nangong Yan just said that two people had arsoned deliberately, and the arsonist was Guan Jinyun. In the face of Nangong''s skepticism, Guan Jinyun was still indifferent, with a gentle look, and there was no change in the smile on his mouth. It turned out to be "her"! Nangong Yuan looked at Guan Jinyun deeply, and many pictures flashed in his mind. From the appearance of Mr. Guan ... to the fire in Zhenyuan Street just now. Nangong Hao had long speculated that the Baiyue people behind the scenes should be watching secretly in their vicinity, intending to wait for action. However, since the garb was robbed, Zhu Xing has strengthened Bixiaotang''s guard several times. Therefore, after the first assassination failed, the man behind him never attacked himself again. This person must be waiting for the right time, waiting for himself to expose the loopholes. Nangong thought about it and thought that this person is unlikely to shoot himself in Wangfu or Bixiaotang again. For this person, the best "time" is probably only to wait for him to leave the house, and then find ways to lead himself to a certain place, and mobilize the guard of the palace to facilitate his start. Therefore, when Shigong Nangong saw that Zhenyuan Street was "going" again, he guessed that the person behind the scene was finally unable to hold back, but did not expect-- The person who came is actually this Mr. Guan! Nangong''s eyes flickered, and Guan Jinyun looked at it with a smile, not anxious. Guan Jinyun held up the white porcelain tea cup, and took another sip of tea gracefully, praising: "Good tea!" She put down the tea cup, looked at the tea cup beside Nangong Yu, and said sadly, "It''s a pity Good tea ... But Shi Zifei felt that I had poisoned the tea, so she felt timid? " Guan Jinyun is still gentle, as if he is a kind elderly person, not frightened or impatient. Nangong Ai paid no attention to the provocation in the other person''s words, smiled slightly, and said lightly: "There is a way, gentlemen do not stand under the wall, sir does not need to bother to excite!" !! "It seems that Shi Zifei misunderstood me deeply." Guan Jinyun sighed quietly. "How is this? The concubine has always admired the demeanor of Mr. Ms., who is really the daughter of a daughter-in-law." Nangong said with a smile on Fu Yi sleeve, staring directly at Guan Jinyun, a seemingly gentle look revealing a hint of alienation. , And said, "The Honorable Concubine recently heard a story. It is a rare opportunity. Let''s just talk to Mr. He." Regardless of whether Guan Jinyun agreed or not, Nangong said unhurriedly: "A few years ago, a gifted virgin was born in the Holy Heaven of Baiyue. This virgin was young In order to browse the books, the strategy is far superior to the sages of all generations. At that time, the king of Baiyue saw that Xu was assigned to the princess as the princess. After the crown prince ascended to the throne, she naturally became the queen of Baiyue. " Guan Jinyun was still drinking tea slowly, his eyes twitched slightly. Nangong Yu continued: "As Baiyue''s most honorable woman, she should have respected and treated herself, but this queen not only wants to be a woman behind the king, she also has a stronger ambition, and hopes that her son can replace her in the future. To achieve this, she tried her best to cultivate all forces for her son in Baiyue, and buried a hidden line for her son in southern Xinjiang ... Unfortunately, both of her sons were useless and cost their mother-in-law ten Years of hard work. " Nangong looked at Guan Jinyun with a grin, and asked deliberately, "Mr. Guan, do you mean it?" Guan Jinyun raised his eyes and stared at Nangong Yan, without speaking. The radian of her mouth seemed constant, but at the moment there was a hint of stiffness, her eyes resembling the sea. Nangong Yun didn''t care about Guan Jinyun''s silence either, and sighed with a smile, and then said: "Mr. Guan, His Highness Carrero has lived in the south palace of my town for so long. But he felt that the palace was not entertained, and he insisted on sending people Take away? I do nt know if His Highness Carrero is okay these days? The concubine of this life is also very jealous ... " After a pause, she frowned, and seemed to think of something, and said, "I heard that a drug store in the city recently treated a bruise with bruises all over his body. His appearance looked like a stranger. Hey, His Highness Carrero It was too careless. After only a few days of inefficiency, how could he be injured like that! Mr. Guan, this concubine felt that he could not be wronged by His Highness Carrero, so he took him back to the palace to heal the injuries and adjust his body. Yes! Lest the husband be alone in the palace, the separation of mother and child would be distressing! " Speaking, Nangong Yan looked at Begonia a few steps away, and said lightly, "Begonia, do you remember where the medicine shop is?" Begonia chuckled, and blessed Fushen and replied, "Returned concubine, slaves still remember, it is near Yaoxing Street near this house ..." This time, Guan Jinyun''s face finally changed. Begonia''s voice did not fall, Guan Jinyun had suddenly stood up, a silver light flashed in his sleeve, the right arm of his dagger was approaching Nangong Yan, and the eyes staring at Nangong Yan were no longer gentle, as if staring The wolf was like a prey. "Oh!" Between the wind and the electricity, a cyan figure flashed like lightning, Begonia quickly blocked in front of Nangong Yu, the short blade in his hand and Guan Jinyun''s dagger collided in mid-air, sparks shot. At this time, Guan Jinyun seemed to have suddenly changed to another person, with a temperament as sharp as a knife. She and Begonia looked at each other for a moment, and there was a sharp flash in her eyes. Begonia smiled slightly and slammed his efforts on the short edge ... However, Guan Jinyun stepped back without warning. With a single blow, Guan Jinyun chose to retreat immediately and ran out of the hall quickly. "Come! There are assassins!" In the woman''s shout, Guan Jinyun didn''t stop, and ran back to the house familiarly ... The movement in the room suddenly shocked the two guards outside the house, while screaming Shi Zifei, rushed into the courtyard. Seeing that Nangong was safe and sound, the two guards breathed a sigh of relief, and chased after the back of Guan Jinyun, but after they chased out the back door, they found that there was no one in the alley behind the house ... The two guards immediately split into two lanes and chased each other at the ends of the alley. After the bodies of the two disappeared, Guan Jinyun jumped lightly from a big tree, then quickly turned into an unmanned alley, and then ran out two streets in a hurry, even if she was sure to throw away People who ca nt stop in Zhennan s palace ca nt stop. Guan Jinyun''s eyes were cold. She couldn''t stop, she managed to rescue Carrero, but couldn''t let him fall into the hands of Zhennan Palace again! At this moment, Guan Jinyun almost regretted it. At first, she deliberately chose to exchange hostages outside the city. The main reason was that she wanted to mislead the people in the Zhennan palace to make them think she would take Carrero away and fly high. The most dangerous place is the safest place. People in the palace will never think of Carrero being injured under their eyelids. Unexpectedly, her identity would be revealed by that Nangong Yu, which suddenly made the original wonderful plan suddenly faint. She must go to Yaoxing Street as soon as possible to find Carrero ... wait! When Guan Jinyun thought of it, his pupils shrank. Oops, she did it! Guan Jinyun''s lips curled into a straight line. After looking around for half a circle, he suddenly turned around and strode into a lively restaurant ... Almost the next moment, a ghostly black figure came out of the alley behind her, touched his nose distressedly, and muttered in his mouth, "Not good." Then he walked into it. Home restaurant. After a scent of incense, the youth in black with a look of frustration gloomily returned to the little house in Shangyang Lane, and went to Nangong Yu to return to life: "Sir concubine, people lost." Following this, Xiao Ying briefly explained how she had lost Guan Jinyun in a restaurant, and finally said with certainty: "However, Shi Zifei, my subordinates can be sure that the direction she intended to go to at first must be medicine. The street. "In other words, Carrero was hiding there! Nangong Rong was not surprised by this result. From what Guan Jinyun did, she is an extremely intelligent person. Today, if something unexpected happens, it is also related to Carrero''s safety. As a result, Guan Jinyun cares, but messes up. Otherwise, I''m afraid she has long found that she and Begonia are cheating on her. They didn''t know where Carrero was, they just thought that since Guan Jinyun was in Luo Yue City, Carrero was probably in the city, and in order to take care of him, he would not be too far away. . It happened that Yaoxing Street was not far from Zhennan King House and this small house, so Nangong Yu and Begonia tried to cheat Guan Jinyun together. The results were unexpectedly good! "Zhu Xing," Nangong Yan looked at Zhu Xing who heard the news from the side, and commanded, "You immediately bring the guards and patrol guards to block the entire area of ??Yaoxing Street and search for Carrero''s whereabouts!" "Yes, Princess Shi!" Zhu Xing took his fist, his eyebrows locked. When he learned that Guan Jinyun was the mysterious Baiyue man, his face was not good. As long as the thought of letting such a dangerous person linger beside Shi Zifei and Shi Sun for so long under his own eyelids, Zhu Xing can''t wait to punch himself. To this day, he can only redeem his merits and take Carrero first! Zhu Xing hurried away with a group of people. Next, after Feihongju went out of the water, there was another commotion in the city. Nearly a hundred royal guards and patrol guards traveled violently, blocking Yaoxing Street with a thunderbolt. Those drug dealers, patients, passersby, etc. were all made by this sudden battle. My heart went up and down. In the past two years, every time the guards of the royal palace and the guards of the city mobilized together, basically to catch the **** Nanban spy, many people were indignantly cursing the Nanmen who were ambitious, and the whole street was boiling. . Under the command of the patrol guards, those passersby soon formed a series of winding long dragons. After the patrol guards searched and examined, they left one by one. But in half an hour, the street of Yaoxing, which had evacuated the flow of people, became a lot of empty space. At a glance, the unmanned street seemed a bit sloppy. At the same time, the guards of the palace were divided into several teams, and they were searching all the drug stores and medical museums along the street, one, two, three ... I don''t know how long after that, a tall guard suddenly rushed out of a drug store, hurried to Zhu Xing at the street, shouting: "Butler Zhu, I''ve caught someone!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1496： 801 hunt The sun was tilted westward, and the dazzling light was collected. It was sprinkled softly in the courtyard of Bixiaotang, and the outside study was illuminated through the window, looming the respectful voice of the man. "Shi Zifei, her subordinates have searched all over Yaoxing Street, and they have not found Guan Jinyun. Now the city guards are still searching around ..." Zhu Xingyu said in shame. "Now that Carrero has fallen into our hands, don''t worry!" Nangong smiled gently, calming himself. From the moment Xiao Ying and Guan Jinyun were lost, they also guessed that with the caution of Guan Jinyun, there is a good chance that they would not go to Yaoxing Street to cope with Carrero. Although Zhu Xing also knew that Guan Jinyun would not easily give up Carrero, he still locked his eyes. As long as the thought of the poisonous Baiyue former saint is still in Luo Yue City, he feels restless. Nangong''s eyes flickered and he said lightly, "Guan Jinyun is just a person. As long as she has the plan, she is not afraid to find her. Zhu Xing, you can let Alan and them not be so nervous all day, As the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief. How can a thousand days be a thief. At least we have now determined who the enemy is. " The unknown enemy is even more terrible. Zhu Xing''s tangled brow relieved a little, but also thoughtfully. Shi Zifei said quite well. Now Guan Jinyun has exposed herself, even if they can''t find her for a while, but if she wants to do something else, she will be bound. This is Luo Yuecheng, the site of their southern palace! Ren Guan Jinyun has all kinds of tricks and methods, and she is only one person! Nangong Li sips hot Pu''er with a leisurely sip, which is full and full-bodied, and aftertastes glycol, which makes her feel more comfortable and more relaxed. Drinking your own tea is comfortable. The corner of her mouth slightly twitched, staring at the thick orange tea and squinting her eyes. "Zhu Xing, do you know when Baiyue''s envoys came to Luoyue City?" Nangong Yan asked with a hint while setting down the tea cup. Zhu Xing smiled thoughtfully, "The returning concubine should be ''fast''." There was a flash of light in Nangong''s eyes, and there was a bit of sharpness in the original laid-back breath, and he raised his eyes and instructed: "Zhu Xing, if you find a way to publicize this matter, it means that Baiyue is afraid of the arrogance of my southern army, and knees Grandpa Yu Shi, here is the year for the grandson of the grandson. " Hearing that Zhu Xing was suddenly shocked, and the previous stun was suddenly swept away, his eyes shining brightly. With a loud and powerful response, the outside study was quiet. The sun was sinking to the west, and the sky was gradually getting darker. The night was so serene and peaceful, in sharp contrast to the hustle and bustle of the day. However, tranquility will eventually be broken. When the first silk road at dawn illuminated the eastern sky, Luo Yue City began to wake up, the sky became brighter and the city became more and more lively. Just one night passed, the good news of the envoys from Baiyue spreading throughout Luo Yue City like wings. Early in the morning, the streets and alleys in the city were discussing this matter, and the people were all talking with glory and honor. Those storytellers immediately compiled these things into small paragraphs and eloquently told the tea guests in the teahouse, saying that when the sun was born, the vision was born, the sky was full of clouds, and the birds were singing, and the sun was the star of the sky. He said that when the Baiyue King heard that their grandfather was there, he was so frightened that he was disturbed in the bedroom. He was afraid that the grandfather would wave his troops south, so this time he humbled his knees and sent a special envoy to congratulate the grandson. Pity The storyteller spoke so loudly that he photographed the gavel from time to time to attract the attention of the tea lovers. Seeing that he spoke with Yang, it was as if he was at the Baiyue Palace, watching the Baiyue King with his own eyes. How to write that letter of congratulation. The tea guests around, whispered to each other while listening, exaggerating Shi Ziye and exaggerating Baiyue Wang ... In the corner of the lobby was a gray-haired, gray-haired woman. She stared half-heartedly at the tea cup in her hand, and a few strands of hair dangled from the corners, which covered most of her face. No one noticed her eyes. Eyes are not as turbid, bright and sharp as ordinary old women. She squeezed her teacup''s fingers slightly, so the tea in the cup rippled like this, just like her mood at the moment. It''s only been a few years. How could Baiyue, which was originally flourishing, come to today? Guan Jinyun''s heart was full of doubts, doubts, unwillingness, anger, regrets ... woven into a huge cobweb, entangled her firmly. She seemed calm, and flashed a lot of past events in her mind. She is not a Dayu, and her real name is not Guan Jinyun. Her real name is Ai Mu. Since she was a child, she was gifted and intelligent, and was placed in high hopes by the previous maiden and the then King of Baiyue, so she was assigned to Prince Mojia, hoping that she would help him manage Baiyue. In the first few years after his ascension, Mojia was quite motivated, but soon he was revealed, his desire to be fascinated, and his concubine continually, it was really disgusting. She is the Virgin of Baiyue. Since Wang is unreliable, she is the only one who can run around for Baiyue. After spending more than ten years, she finally settled the game in Baiyue and southern Xinjiang and arranged everything. When she was thirty-five years old, she felt that she had already done everything, so she divided the forces on her hands into two and entrusted them to Quilang and Carrero respectively, but in the future they will only look at them! She was convinced that the wolves had to hone their minions to maintain their blood, so she couldn''t hand over their prey to their hands. Only when the king of Baiyue keeps the heart of tiger and wolf will Baiyue be strong, After that, "Aimu" died. She traveled to Jiangnan and turned herself into Guan Jinyun and other people. From the beginning, she has been paying attention to Baiyue for more than ten years, knowing that Baiyue was strong and strong under the control of his eldest son, Ku Lang. More than four years ago, Kui Lang finally sent troops to southern Xinjiang! She was not surprised by this news. She had already done everything for Baiyue. If Kui Lang was still timid, how could she be her son! Who ever thought that Kui Lang was defeated, captured, and taken to the capital of Dayu King! At that time, she still didn''t make a shot. Although Kui Lang was defeated for a while, Gu Youquan had a ten-year rebate. If Kui Lang was not able to recover from this, he would not be able to assume the responsibility of Baiyue. Anyway, Baiyue is still there, and her layout is still there. Until six months ago, she inadvertently learned that Nuhar had bowed his knees under the butcher''s knife of the Southern Xinjiang Army, and glared at Xiao Yinu. Aimu could no longer sit idly by. If Ren Nuhar does whatever he wants, Baiyue will no longer be Baiyue, but a country of southern Xinjiang! She can ignore the change of power in Baiyue. This is an inevitable trend in historical development, but she can''t look at Baiyue''s fallen country and watch the Zhennan Royal Palace do whatever she wants in Baiyue. As a result, Ayimu immediately rushed back to the layout of Jiangnan, and spent several months before she was invited to Luo Yuecheng "let it go." At first, the plan went as smoothly as she expected, until this time ... Thinking, Ai Mu''s eyes showed a bit of sharpness and haze. She thought that she had done everything, but she did not expect to underestimate the concubine Nangong. The emperor''s concubine Nan Gongyu has a good name in southern Xinjiang. Both the army and the people praise the concubine, saying that the concubine is virtuous, and she has taken care of the palace in an orderly manner. She said that she has excellent medical skills and has provided for the army. Drugs; she said she was kind, and she applied porridge and pesticides several times in the city ... Although her reputation is good, in fact, she is just like those ordinary Central Plains women. Aimu never expected that, in terms of vision or insight, the Zhennan King Shizi was not limited to the inner courtyard. The other party was not an ordinary inner house girl, but she was folded in the hand of such a weak woman. on! The haze in Aimu''s eyes grew stronger. She underestimated her so she lost this move. However, this game is far from finished! Ayim drank the tea in the cup in one breath, her lips curled into a straight line. At this time, there was another loud gavel in the hall, which attracted everyone to look at it, including Ayim. The storyteller scratched his beard and said with a smile: "It is said that in a few days, the envoy of Baiyue will bring the gift into the city. At that time, everyone must remember the past to make fun!" One sentence drew the whole house, and the echoes of the crowd sounded one after another. At the same time, a small cricket took a tray to ask for tea, and the sound of copper plates falling on the tray sounded one after another, which was extremely harsh to Ayimu. Baiyue has completely fallen! The former country of tigers and wolves has now fallen into such a humble state that the lord of the country sent an envoy to pay tribute to the age of a milky child! It''s ridiculous! There was a sharp flash of light in Aimu''s pupils and he said to himself: Zhen Guowei, let''s be the first. Huo Di stood up, her face sinking like water. After tossing a few copper plates to Xiao Er, Ayimou strode away and had a decision in mind. Fortunately, she also left a good move in Bixiaotang! At noon that day, a letter was handed into Bixiaotang through the hands of a small beggar, and passed round and round to Zhu Xing and Bai Hui, and was delivered to the hands of Nangong Yu. Nangong looked at the letter at a glance, and there was a cold flash in his eyes. Sure enough, as she expected, as long as Carrero was in their hands, the Zhennan Palace would not be completely passive. Nan Gongxi left the letter aside, and stood up and took Bai Hui to the outer courtyard. When Nangong Yu arrived at Dongyi Gate, she saw a green carriage wandering into the courtyard under the guidance of her mother-in-law. After the carriage stopped, there was an old man in a green robe with a clear face, a servant in the dust. "Maternal grandfather!" Nangong hurriedly stepped forward to welcome him. When faced with Lin Jingchen, there was a little more livelyness on her body, and there was a smile on her face. "Yi Er." Lin Jingchen also showed his face, and instinctively searched around Nangong Yu ... Nan Gongyu seemed to see his mind, and smiled: "Maternal grandfather, Yu brother is still taking a nap, I didn''t hug him. When he wakes up, I will let him come to please my grandfather. Lin Jingchen laughed out loud, stunned his beard and whispered well, followed the words, and said, "Well, where''s that little girl you said? Take me to see!" "Father-in-law, come with me." Nangong Yan''s mouth was stained with dignity. While leading the way, she said how she discovered that Jiang Yixi was poisoned, and how she accidentally "excited" Jiang Yixi''s maggots ... Between words, the grandparents and grandchildren have already come outside Jiang Yixi''s house. When Jiang Yixi heard that Lin Jingchen was coming, he went out to meet him in person, "I have seen the old doctor of Lin." Lin Jingchen watched Jiang Yixi froze, immediately remembered, and blurted out: "You are the little girl of the Jiang family ..." Jiang Yixi blessed himself again, and said with a smile: "My old doctor Lin, my family name is Han." It turned out that she was the one in Zhongli. Lin Jingchen sighed quite a bit. Lin Jiangchen also had an impression of Jiang Yixi. At that time, there were countless dead in the epidemic of Yinglanxing Palace, and the little girl of the Jiang family had good luck and escaped. Although it will be a bit difficult for the future, between life and death, it is a blessing to survive! Died, there is nothing left. As a healer, Lin Jingchen was accustomed to parting with life and death. For him, life and death are big, and everything else is second. Looking at Jiang Yixi''s frowning and clear eyes, Lin Jingchen can see that she is a person with a strong personality, and she has a good impression on Jiang Yixi. The two little women hugged Lin Jingchen into the room one by one, and smiled. After the three of them sat down, Bai Hui and Qing Yi were thrown back. Qingyi felt a little uneasy. The master suddenly fainted a few days ago. Although the master said he was okay, after that, the concubine came every day to give the master a needle, and Qingyi always felt that there was something wrong. The arrival of Lin Jingchen at this moment validated her guess on the one hand, and brought hope on the other. With the presence of the old doctor of Lin, the master will be fine! She retreated as she prayed. Only Lin Jingchen, Nangong Yu and Jiang Yixi remained in the room. Lin Jingchen didn''t go into details, and directly asked Jiang Yixi to stretch out his wrist and reach out to start exploring her pulse. Quiet around, one breath, two breaths, three breaths ... After five breaths, Lin Jingchen still did not move, Nangong Chen''s heart raised a little bit. When she silently counted "eight", Lin Jingchen finally withdrew her hand and thought for a moment, before she said: "Girl Jiang, the tadpole you are supposed to be is a golden silkworm pupa. The mother-in-law shares the same mind, and the caregiver drives the son-in-law with the mother-in-law in her body. " Jiang Yixi and Nan Gongxi glanced at each other quickly. Jiang Yixi knew nothing about the golden silkworm pupa. As for Nan Gongji, they only saw the name when they rummaged through the books of Pudu. Now that my grandfather knows what this is, does he also know its solution? !! Hope was ignited in Nangong''s heart, and Lin Jingchen was staring at his eyes. Lin Jingchen shook his beard and then said, "If you want to detoxify the poison, you need to pull it out of the human body. I need to prepare ..." After hearing that, Nangong Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and could not help thinking of the letter sent by Guan Jinyun just now, or Ayim sent him. In the letter, Aym demanded that the worms in Jiang Yixi be exchanged for Carre Luo. It''s no wonder that Aimu quietly hid this maggot so deep and for so long, I''m afraid that her intention to put this golden silkworm puppet in Sister Xi''s body was to leave her a killer puppet, and to leave a post Road, then she can use the right timing as a bargaining chip to lure. Aimu''s abacus really played well! If no grandfather was present, I am afraid that he would really have to cast a mouse, and that Ayi Mu would play with his hands. Fortunately, I was never alone; fortunately, this time with my grandfather! Thinking, Nangong Yan''s eyes shone brightly and asked, "Maternal grandfather, how do you plan to attract you?" "Incense." Lin Jingchen smiled, and then said, "Well, I''ll write a list first. You have to prepare medicinal herbs, and you want to fight me today." Speaking of medicine, Lin Jingchen utterly forgot about himself, and he did not greet Jiang Yixi any more, so he pulled Nangong to walk away. After that, Bai Hui went to prepare the herbs, and the grandparents went to the pharmacy of Nangongyu. Xu Zhi, there is cigarette smoke in the pharmacy, the mist is diffused in the yard. The grandparents stayed there for nearly an afternoon, and even Xiao Yu, who could not find his mother, ran to the pharmacy, but was quickly smoked with all kinds of weird smells, as if his eyes were wet. A grieved kitten went pitifully away. When Lin Jingchen and Nan Gongxi came out of the pharmacy and returned to Jiang Yixi''s house again, the sunset had just begun to fall, and the sky was golden red. Lin Jingchen said with a smile: "This time is just right." Meeting the two girls'' doubtful eyes, Lin Jingchen explained unhurriedly: "This golden silkworm pupae travels day and night in the human body, sir, you tried to suppress it with drugs before, but messed up its routine. Let it rag in the day ... " That''s why Jiang Yixi suddenly passed out that day. Speaking of this, Lin Jingchen came up with the results of a busy afternoon, a dark brown incense with long fingers, and then said: "The maggot is the king of hundred insects. They are born to be combative. The poisonous tapeworm strangled the golden silkworm pupae in one fell swoop; or it was like controlling water, intercepting drainage, and taking advantage of the situation ... " Jiang Yixi heard a haze, but Nangong Yuan understood vaguely, and asked, "Maternal grandfather, are you going to use acupuncture to ''intercept'' and incense ''drain''?" "Hey, you really know it all," Lin Jingchen said with admiration. Nangong''s face was groaning, and he quickly asked, "Maternal grandfather, you said that your son and mother were in touch with each other. If the son and mother died, would the mother and son notice it?" Seeing that Lin Jingchen nodded, Nangong''s eyes were more prosperous, and he asked, "Well, grandfather, since you are bringing out your son-in-law, can you not alarm your mother-in-law?" Lin Jingchen raised a brow and replied: "As long as the son-in-law is not dead or hungry, naturally the mother-in-law will not be disturbed." Nan Gongyu''s eyes were even brighter. He pulled Lin Jingchen aside to discuss the acupuncture method and specific treatment plan to be used in the party. Jiang Yixi no longer reluctantly listened, and just made them tea in person. The sun was sinking, and it soon became dark. At the end of the day, the three moved to the inner room, and Jiang Yixi took off his coat under the instructions of Nangong Yu, and lay on the bed with only a thin white coat. Lin Jingchen ignited the incense stick and placed it on the bed. Slowly, a strange smell of scorched hay permeated the interior. Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yan sat by the bed and waited for the opportunity. Soon, Jiang Yixi made a low groan, and her right arm twitched, and Nangong Ai saw her nails the size of a fingernail on the back of her right hand, and the tapeworm quickly moved up under her skin ... ... At the same time, Lin Jingchen and Nangong exchanged a gaze intently, and the two acted together at the same time, splitting their heads and acupuncture, sealing all points on Jiang Yixi''s body except the right arm, neck and skull. All they have to do is to force the golden silkworm pupa to Jiang Yixi''s head, and then seduce from the seven tricks ... Under the influence of incense, the golden silkworm pupae became extremely agitated. It moved under the skin and bite the flesh. Jiang Yixi groaned painfully and twitched. After a while, the body was sweating and bursting. They were almost soaked with sweat. The golden silkworm pupa didn''t care about Jiang Yixi''s pain, and was still raging madly, crawling up through his neck, and drawing a weird bulge under that fair skin ... Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yu were still giving needles from time to time, and his neck, chin, ears, and the top of his head ... After a while, Jiang Yixi''s body was filled with silver needles, like a hedgehog, looking shocked. At this point, even Lin Jingchen and Nangong Yan were already sweating, and their eyes were still staring at the moving golden silkworm pupa. In another anguish of Jiang Yixi, the golden silkworm had "swim" from her people. After that, she could not see its trace. Nangong Xiong was nervous and holding her breath. Time seemed to be slow in this transient. Xu Yan, the weak Jiang Yixi shuddered a little, followed, and saw a furry "golden silkworm" with the size of a tail finger slowly crawling out of Jiang Yixi''s nasal cavity, and then-- Suddenly fluttering wings! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1497： 802 retribution "Buzz, buzz ..." The fluffy "golden silkworm" shook transparent wings like cicadas in the air, and the golden fluff flashed a dazzling gold-like luster in the yellow lights at night. In the inner room, there was silence, no woman screaming, only the buzzing wings. On the bed, the exhausted Jiang Yixi did not know when he passed out, and Nangong Xiong expertly applied her pulse to confirm that she was not in a big sigh of relief. Followed by, she followed Lin Jingchen''s eyes, both of them staring at the weird little thing in the air. The eyes of the grandparents were surprisingly the same, as if they had seen some exotic herbs. The target of "Golden Silkworm" flew to the incense on the bed clearly, and after flying around the incense, it used its soft body to meander around the incense, and the golden fluff trembled slightly. Seems to be drunk ... The eyes of Nangong Yu and Lin Jingchen have been pursuing its figure, both of them bowed slightly, staring at the golden silkworm pupae that was attached to the incense. "Maternal grandfather, would you sire?" Suddenly Nangong''s soft voice sounded in the inner room, Lin Jingchen suddenly returned to his senses, looked at Nangong Yan with a little surprise, showing a hint of interest. Nangong Yan smiled at Lin Jingchen with a fox-like sly light flashing in his eyes, "Maternal grandfather, come and go without rudeness, do you mean?" After Lin Jingchen froze, he laughed. His grandson is really not like his mother and father, like himself! It just happened, why didn''t she surname Lin? Otherwise, she would take her to her side and teach her carefully. In the future, the medical treatment of the child must be blue! "Yier, do you want to learn?" Lin Jingchen raised his eyebrows with a smile and threw away the bait. Under the light, Nangong Yan''s eyes became brighter and brighter, looking at Lin Jingchen with anticipation. The night was getting deeper, and the fat bug wrapped around the incense was in the "drunk hazy", and suddenly felt that his spine was cold ... The incense became more and more intense, and the fat worm slept ... until it smelled a seductive **** smell and suddenly awoke. "Buzz ..." It crawled forward along the fresh and tempting taste, the warm and humid surrounding, and the food that could not be eaten. It was its favorite place ... Seeing the tail of the "golden silkworm" creep into the young man''s nasal cavity, and finally disappeared into the field of vision, Zhu Xingchangshu breathed a sigh of relief, still staring at Carrero lying unconscious on the ground. Carrero''s head trembled slightly as the tapeworms penetrated into the nasal cavity, and then moved still, paralyzing on the cold ground like a dead fish. Zhu Xing sneered, feeling very happy, feeling as if the melancholy accumulated in these days is finally swept away at this moment. Obviously in the cold and humid dungeon, Zhu Xing felt refreshed and couldn''t help but smile and complimented, "Sir concubine, your idea is absolutely brilliant!" Tooth for Tooth, and To Give Himself the Way of the Other! Shi Zifei is indeed worthy of her! Nangong annihilated the remaining incense, hid it in a small porcelain bottle, and stuffed it with a stopper, but the weird scorching smell still lingered around. "Zhu Xing, send someone to stare at his condition." Nangong said lightly, "Let''s go." She has already made a move, and then it depends on how the other party takes it. When they got out of the dungeon, it was already the willow head on the moon, and the cold night breeze came on. The night air seemed to be a lot fresher. The jewel-like stars were shining and shining in the night. The deeper the night, the quieter it was. This night, the entire Bixiao Hall was up and down, and it was a good night''s sleep ... Early in the morning, the weather was slightly cold, and the dew was white. Several girls from the Wangfu came to Bixiaotang as usual to greet Nangong. After a few words of embarrassment by everyone, Nangong Yu specially reserved Xiao Yan and Xiao Rongyu to speak. Although the other girls were a little curious, they resigned obediently. "My sister, five sisters, you don''t have to go to Yingxueju today." Nangong Yu stroked his sleeves and smiled casually. Xiao Rongyu blinked and wanted to ask Mr. Guan if he was unwell, so he listened to Nangong Xu and said, "Yesterday, Mr. Guan came to resign from me. She received a letter from her family saying that there was something urgent at home and she had to rush back to Jiangnan. Suddenly, she didn''t have time to say goodbye to her, and she left yesterday. " Upon hearing the words, Xiao froze and responded softly. Her eyes were half-drowsy, her eyes seemed thoughtful, but she remained calm. Xiao Rongyu''s little face was both surprised and disappointed, and Sakura''s lips moved, and she finally gave her a good bow: "Yes, my grandma." The little girl''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and her eyes were a little dim. Nangong Yu naturally understood that he could only calmly soothe: "Sister Five, how many days can I wait for you to find a gentleman who can teach you chess?" Xiao Rongyu worked hard to cheer up and thanked Nangong Yan. Then he said, "Da''er, the Lantern Festival is coming. I made a cat lantern for Yu Geer. Yu brother sent. " "Sister Five is so clever. Then I would like to thank Brother Sister 5 for Brother Yu." Nangong Ai couldn''t help laughing, probably the whole Wangfu and Bixiaotang people knew how to do what they wanted to the little guy. Xiao Rongyu smiled wryly, sat in the room for a moment, and then stepped back. Xiao Yan, who had been silent for a while, still sat there, looking at Nan Gongxi with some complex eyes, and was trying to say something. He came in lightly, and said, "Sir concubine, Mrs. Jiang is here." Mrs. Jiang is naturally Mrs. Jiang of Huanxi Pavilion. Xiao Yan''s pupils narrowed, and he looked up at Nangong Yan, just facing Shang Nangong''s deep eyes, only listening to her with a smile: "Sister Ye, if you''re fine, it would be nice to see Mrs. Jiang with me?" Xiao Ying stood up while answering, his eyes became more complicated. The aunt and the two went to the Zhaohui Hall together. Mrs. Jiang was already sitting on a mahogany circle chair in the hall, and she saw that she wore a royal blue ruyi **** patterned silk raccoon and combed it neatly. Wearing a white jade badger, her waist stick was straight, and she looked unabashed and graceful. Seeing Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu coming hand in hand, Mrs. Jiang stood up and saluted the two: "I''ve seen my concubine, Xiao Xiao." After the three of them sat down, and after the aunt had tea, Mrs. Jiang directly asked, "I don''t know what the concubine asked me for?" Mrs. Jiang looked calm, but in fact she was a little bit nervous. There is an abnormality and a demon, and it is impossible for the concubine to call her to the palace for no reason. Nan Gongyu always likes to talk to smart people, and does not go around the circle, and said, "Mrs. Jiang, when did you meet Mr. Guan? How did you think of asking her to come to southern Xinjiang?" Two simple questions made Xiao Yan''s heart sink, and sure enough Mr. Guan she ... Mrs. Jiang was also surprised, and said, "Is there anything wrong with Guan Jinyun?" !! How is this possible? !! Although she was horrified, Madam Chiang quickly understood her thoughts and said, 151: "Sir concubine, I was Mr. Guan, whom I met at a chess club when I went to Jiangnan six months ago. Many literati in Jiangnan at the time Scholars participated in the chess meeting. I saw her as a person with imagination and extraordinary chess skills, so I consulted with her. After seeing each other as usual, even after I returned to South Xinjiang, I communicated with her from time to time. Three months ago, she went Luzhou visited the master of meditation of Ying Meiyu to discuss Buddhism. I thought that Luzhou was not far from the southern Xinjiang, so she simply invited her to stay in Luo Yuecheng to learn chess skills. " Nangong Yan was drinking tea while listening. With this Aimu''s talent, it is very easy to want to "see the same thing" with others, which is also evident from the respect of Xiao Yan and Xiao Rongyu. She can spend half a year patiently for layout, and no wonder Mrs. Jiang will be used by her. This woman is really clever and relentless. If Baiyue Xianwang had her intellect, I am afraid that the situation in southern Xinjiang was another situation as early as a decade ago. Fortunately, there is no "if" in this world. Nangong groaned and asked, "Mrs. Jiang, do you know where Mr. Guan lives in Luo Yue City?" "Mr. Guan asked me to find her a house in Shangyang Lane ..." Mrs. Jiang replied immediately. She was not stupid, and her brain turned quickly, and she suddenly thought of the area around Yaoxing Street that was guarded by Wangfu and When it came to guarding the road during the tour of the city, I heard that the South Barbarian was caught that day, and Yaoxing Street was only two or three streets away from Shangyang Lane. Thinking, Mrs. Jiang shook her fist in her sleeve, and her heart was chilly. "The house in Shangyang Lane was Madam, did you find it for her?" Nangong glanced and asked again. Mrs. Jiang was even more stunned, and explained in detail: "The returning concubine, exactly. Mr. Guan originally planned to live in the city for half a month, and then borrowed in Huanxi Pavilion. Later, she was invited to the palace Mr. Jiang said that since you want to live in Luo Yue City, you might as well find a house near the palace. You can take a nap when you have a rest, and you can also entertain friends. "At that time, Mrs. Jiang also thought that Guan Jinyun was right. No matter how good the palace is, after all, it is not your own house. There are always inconveniences in living. After a pause, Mrs. Jiang added: "It was the acquaintance I introduced, and she went to see the house." After a moment of groaning, Nangong said, "Mrs. Jiang, if you see Mr. Guan, remember to alarm her and send someone to Bixiaotang to tell me quietly." After hearing that, Mrs. Jiang finally secretly breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what Guan Jinyun had committed, at least what Shi Zifei said was that she did not intend to pursue Huanxi Pavilion. Also, Shi Zifei has always been rational. Mrs. Jiang stood up and blessed her, and then left. The aunts in the hall watched Mrs. Jiang''s back going away, until it was confirmed that Mrs. Jiang could not hear their voices, and Xiao Zhe, who had been silent for a long time, began to say, "Oh, Mr. Guan is spy?" Like a dusty pearl, dim and dull. "Nice." Since Nangong Yun brought Xiao Yan over, he didn''t plan to hide her, and said, "Guan Jinyun is Baiyue''s spy, sneaking into the palace is a different picture." Even if he had already guessed in his mind, Xiao Yan still trembled slightly, and he was afraid for a while. She said slowly, "Dasao, isn''t it coincidental that Mr. Guan saved five sisters?" Nangong nodded. Xiao Min''s mind was surprised. Since saving people is not a coincidence, it would not be a coincidence that Geely Square was running. As the old saying goes, watching chess is like watching people. She thought that Mr. Guan was as beautiful as her chess, and she took care of it! Thinking of the scene of getting along with Guan Jinyun these days, Xiao Yan''s lips narrowed into a set of straight lines, his eyes were darker, "So, is that the person who attempted to assassinate Daxun in Bixiaotang that day ..." Is also Guan Mr? !! Seeing Xiao Yan''s frowning heart, Nangong yelled at her and said, "My sister, the heart is unpredictable, so I don''t need to care. There is a way to" sense the conscience ", as long as the Zhennan palace stands on the south of Xinjiang, it will always lead There are people with ulterior motives. Sometimes, it is not foolproof for everything, not to mention, there is no reason to prevent thieves in the world for thousands of years. It is not terrible even if you accidentally let people get into the hole. It is important to know how to Find your way out of the disadvantages and turn things around! " Xiao Yuan thoughtfully looked up at Nangong Yan, and Mr. Guan once told her that he was wrong and step by step when playing chess. However, afterwards, Mr. Guan gave Mr. Guan a puppet, and changed the original disadvantage of Wangfu ... Nangong Xun Xun Xun Xuan said again and again and again: "Sister Xun, what did you think of Mrs. Jiang just now?" Xiao Zheng crooked his head, thinking carefully, and said, "Mr. Guan knows Mrs. Jiang deliberately, just to be able to appear in Luo Yuecheng for granted to reduce our defenses. She is extremely patient and patient ... Dear, she still in the city?" "Good." Nangong Yan nodded bluntly. So Dasao is still searching for Mr. Guan''s whereabouts. Dasao is looking for Mrs. Jiang, and it should be for clues. Xiao Min carefully recalled what Mrs. Jiang had said just now, and said, "Sister-in-law, just like I found a house for Shantang. If Mr. Guan wants to find a suitable house in the city, it is definitely not enough to look at one place. of" Mr. Guan''s caution is certainly not hiding in a place where she knows nothing, so it is a legitimate reason to explore the road by looking at the house. However, Mr. Guan''s caution, he should also guess that they might go to the Chinese person to ask questions ... Xiao Zheng thought hard, and then he heard Nan Gongyu instruct Baihui: "Bai Hui, you have the housekeeper Zhu call the Chinese person, and search him where he took Guan Jinyun, including the inn and the empty house passing by." Xiao Yan''s eyes lighted up immediately, Bai Hui led the order with a smile, and then left in a hurry. Bi Xiaotang, who had sent away the guests, calmed down, but the hustle and bustle in the city was not over. A team of city patrolmen searched and walked around the streets, announcing that a certain corner of the city was still lurking in the south. "Treading ..." Another team of city patrol guards Zema whistled across a street. Not far away, a thin man who was going forward hurriedly turned right into a tea shop on the side, and said roughly, "Boss, I I want to buy a tea set. " The boss greeted with a smile and began to introduce him to the various tea sets in the shop. The emaciated man picked up a celestial glazed tea cup, looked casually, and glanced at the corner of the team of patrol guards who just passed away, finally relieved. Fortunately, she pretended to be a man, otherwise I''m afraid I''ve already attracted the attention of the patrol guard. Damn it! Aimu scolded in his heart, and it seemed likely that his whereabouts had been revealed. After all, this Luo Yue City is the place of Zhennan King''s Palace, and it is inevitable to be constrained in your own actions. You must rescue Carrero as soon as possible. The boss came together with a smile, "This man, you really have a vision. The tea cups and the dishes in our shop are all Ruyao porcelain. I have the same set here. You are in Luo Yue City. Don''t even think about finding the second set. You can see that the color is green, the glaze is fat and bright ... " The boss talked for a while, and the smile on the corner of Aimu''s mouth gradually became cold. He placed his tea cup on a large azure glazed porcelain plate, and the two made a crisp sound when they collided. "Boss, have you heard ''Ru Porcelain''?" Ayimur said sarcastically, and a merchant wanted to fool himself! The boss''s smile was deadlocked, and it seemed that he had met the expert today. Ayimu said nothing and strode away from the tea set shop, her eyes were rough. She sent the letter to the King''s Palace in Zhennan yesterday, but until now, the King''s Palace hasn''t expressed anything. It seems that the other party didn''t rest assured of her words! The steps under Aimu''s feet stopped for a moment, and he continued to walk forward casually. She had already investigated Jiang Yixi and knew that her husband Han Huaijun was now fighting alongside the Southern Army on the battlefield in the western Xinjiang. The Zhennan Palace has always governed the army, and the Southern Xinjiang Army can be so strong. Even to appease the people, the Zhennan Palace must keep Jiang Yixi, so she could use Jiang Yixi to return Carrero successfully. But this time, there has been no movement at the Wangfu. It seems that he was able to urge his mother-in-law to let those Dayu people see the power of the golden silkworm pupa! Ayimuo drew a fierce smile, and the smile was hidden in the whiskers, looking a little sloppy and weird. At this moment, the sun is in full bloom, and the winter is kind. However, for Carrero in the dungeon, day and night have lost meaning at all. He was suddenly awakened by a sudden pain, and the intense cramps came from his belly, as if something was tearing his stomach, making him anxious. Carrero bit his posterior molars, holding back the pain, and groaning unbearably, the first feeling is that today''s food is probably poisoned by people ... Xiao Yi was not in Luo Yuecheng at the moment. Carrero thought he would be locked up for a while. "what--" Carrero finally let out a painful roar, and the sweat in his forehead ran down, only to feel that the pain suddenly moved from the abdomen to the heart, and his heart was like a knife cutting, as if there was a knife stuck in him. Heart to mouth. "Hmm ..." Carrero held his heart in his hands, and grasped the fabric of his chest with his fingers, feeling vaguely a bit out of place. His eyes trembled, and he opened his front placket with pain, looking down at his chest, his eyes wide and his heart as if poured into a bucket of cold water. I saw a nail-sized piece protruding from his heart, and the "bulge" quickly moved around his heart, and then quickly moved towards the neck ... Carrero couldn''t help but wailed again, hurting and rolling on the ground, only to feel a splitting headache, worse than life, and sadness in his heart. how come? !! He was poisoned! How did the golden silkworm come to him? !! The desperate pain cried out in the dungeon and didn''t know how long it had passed. Carrero rolled his eyes and passed out ... Everything in the cell was long noticed by the outside guard through a two-finger gap, and the gap was closed again. The guard immediately accused Zhu Xing of the situation in the dungeon. A short while later, Nangong Nang in the small study also learned of the matter from Bai Hui''s mouth, smiling with a smile, and casually asked, "It''s almost noon now?" Bai Hui responded, and Nangong looked up out of the window. At this moment, the sun was high outside and there was no cloud. The grandfather told her that the golden silkworm pupa is running at night and day and night. During the day, Carrero''s body of venom suddenly broke out, and it was painful, presumably because someone deliberately urged the golden silkworm pupa to work. The only person who can do this is Aimu, who is pregnant with his mother! Thinking, Nangong Yan''s mouth radiated a smile-like arc, and black eyes flashed with irony. Ayimu should be because she did not respond to her letter, so she wanted to urge the maggots in Jiang Yixi''s body to make pressure to herself. But how could Ayimu think that all her malice was retributed to her own son! Reincarnation of heaven, retribution unhappy. This sentence is really good! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1498： 803 tossed Outside the window, a cold wind blew through, making the leaves sway and rattle, and also blowing the red face of Nangongyan who was smoked by the charcoal fire with a coolness. Countless white plum blossoms flew in the wind, falling like geese and snow. Nangong drew a shallow smile from the corner of his mouth, but his smile was slightly colder than his eyes. "Bai Hui, tell Zhu Xing that His Highness Carrero is our" honored guest "in the royal palace of the south of our town. We must be good at greeting and make His Highness feel at home ..." Nan Gongxi commanded meaningfully. "Yes, Princess Shi." Bai Hui''s eyes flashed, and her lips were consciously hooked, and she was blessed to take her life. "The slaves will tell Zhu butler, His Highness Carrero will not lose his life." Death, wouldn''t that be too simple, too cheap Carrero and Ayimul! Bai Hui stepped back quickly, and then the thrush, who had been waiting for a while, picked up the curtain and came in: "Sir concubine, the courtesy is ready." Nangong Nian nodded slightly, and smiled, "Hurry up and let someone take it." As soon as her voice fell, she heard a smiling female voice come out while the curtain sounded: "Hey, it''s the 14th day of the first month. Why is the Lantern Festival gift sent so late?" I saw Bianer leading Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia coming in one after the other. The person who just spoke was Yuan Yuyi. As she walked, she blinked at Nangong Yan with a joke, and the slightly ridiculous expression seemed to be saying, Hey, you will not forget it! Nangong Yu smiled right, Wen Sheng asked the two to sit down. The Lantern Festival is a big festival. How could Nangong Yan forget about the etiquette, even if she has a lot of trivial matters, there are hundreds of helpers and thrushes. These courtesies to be sent today are prepared in addition to the regular courtesies of the provinces. A few days ago, Nangong Yu received a biography of Xiao Yi''s flying pigeons, which mentioned that the young talents who had gone to West Night with Xiao Yi made a lot of achievements. Although Xiao Yi only casually mentioned a few words, Nangong Yu can already imagine his proud tone, showing off with a bit of pride and pride. As a result, Nangong Yu temporarily prepared a courtesy for Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun and other young camp youngsters. "Yuer," Yuan Yuyi said as she sat down next to Nangong Yu. "Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, and cousin Xia said that there will be a lantern festival in the city tomorrow." Nan Gong said, "Our Lantern Festival in South Xinjiang is very different from Wang''s. Sister Yi, you rarely come to Luo Yuecheng, but you must go and play for a while." Listening to Nangong Yu naturally said "We South Xinjiang", Yuan Yuyi could not help but hesitated. It seems that to Er, South Xinjiang is already her home. Thinking, her mouth twitched slightly, and laughed: "My cousin Xia and I have scheduled to go to the Lantern Festival tomorrow night. Aunt, would you like to come with us?" Yuan Yuyi originally wanted to invite Jiang Yixi, but Jiang Yixi never After arriving in southern Xinjiang, he was weak, and Xu was due to the fatigue of the boat and the car, or maybe he was sick ... Think of it, Yuan Yuyi had a little sigh in his heart. Nangong frowned and asked deliberately, "Can I bring another person?" When she asked, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia couldn''t help but glance at each other, thinking of the same person, both girls brightened, and said in unison: "That''s nature." His brother Yu hasn''t seen a lantern festival yet! The smile on Nangong''s lips was deeper. "The lantern festival is so lively, Yu brothers must like it." Xiao Xiaoyu is lively and has been lively since he was a child. He is not afraid of life. Imagine that the lantern festival tomorrow will definitely make the little guy happy. As it happens, the cat lamp made by Xiao Rongyu for Xiao Xiaoyu can also be of use! The two girls were busy with each other, one said they would help take care of the little guy together, and the other said that they would choose the best lantern for the little one. For a while, the room was very busy. The story of Shi Zifei and Shi Sun going to the Lantern Festival immediately spread to the upper and lower palaces. Zhu Xing and Bai Hui were busy with it. Ayimu was probably still in Luo Yue City, so this trip must be carefully arranged with guards. , But also choose the restaurant with the best view, and arrange the precautions around the restaurant. The time passed by in a busy time. The second day was the Lantern Festival. The streets and lanes in the city were full of lights and flowers, and there was a strong festive atmosphere. When it was night, this celebration reached its climax. The lanterns were lit one after another, the lights were swaying, and the surroundings were gorgeous, which seemed to be more brilliant than the stars in the sky. Just after the night fell, there were a few VIPs in Tayun Restaurant, and the boss personally greeted the elegant seat on the third floor facing the street. "Hey, cousin Yi, this elegant seat is in a good position to look at the lights." Han Qixia said as she walked to the window and pointed at the street outside the window. "After half an hour, the dragon dance team will follow This Dongyun Street goes from east to west. You see, looking down this window, Dongyun Street is clear at a glance. " Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi looked out in the direction of Han Qixia''s finger, and saw that the entire Dongyun Street was lit by red lights, and many people carried lanterns in their hands. Looking down from the window on the third floor, the entire Dongyun Street is like a dazzling Denghe. The beautiful scenery in front of them made the three girls praise, but the little girl in the silk mother''s arms disapproved, twisted her body, and said in his mouth, "Go ... Go." The word "go" sounded unclear, but the silk mother naturally knew that Xiao Shisun was going to go by herself, so she leaned over and put him on the floor. After the little boy landed, he could nt wait to point at him, and he quickly turned the lantern in his hand and said with a smile: "Shi Sun, rest assured, your lantern slaves will take good care of you . " The little guy didn''t know if he could hear the sound of Mi Er, a pair of **** and white eyes staring at the cat lamp in his hand. Today is the Lantern Festival. The little guy almost got a lantern in the house. The king of the south of the town gave him a lantern, the side of Wei Fang gave a lantern, and Xiao Yan bought a rabbit lantern. Plant lanterns, bird lights, carp lights, etc., but Xiao Yu Yu still likes the cat lamp Xiao Rongyu made for him. This is a small orange lantern with a bulging lantern as the head of the cat, and then sticking the cat''s ears and cat whiskers, and then painting the three-flap mouth and a pair of golden cat eyes, people can''t help but look at it. Xiao Xiaoyu hasn''t put down much since he got this cat lamp this morning. Even when he went out just now, it was Nangong Nian who was so persuaded and persuaded him to let him give up temporarily to him. As soon as the little cat got the cat''s lantern, he happily circled around the seat, happily uttered a "giggling" laugh, and from time to time came to Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia to show off their lanterns. The people in the room boasted in cooperation, and the little boy laughed even more happily, and his big eyes were bent into a lovely crescent. There was constant laughter in the saloon. At the same time, Dongyun Street outside was getting more and more lively, with a festive noise. On the one hand, the people gathered here to wait for the dragon dance team and floats to come. On the other hand, many people heard that Shi Zifei and Shi Sun also came to the restaurant to watch the lights, so they came one after another and stretched their necks. The elegant seats on the second and third floors of Chaoyun Restaurant looked at each other, talking eloquently. "Did Shi Zifei and Shi Sun really come to Tayun Restaurant?" A dark-skinned, skinny young man stomped his feet excitedly and looked up. An old lady with gray hair next to him immediately said: "Is there a fake ?! Didn''t you see the guard of the royal palace standing at the entrance of Tayun Restaurant?" "The sons and daughters of the world have made a great deal of congratulations and made me exasperated in southern Xinjiang!" Said another scholar-like humanely. "It''s a rare Lantern Festival today, and I don''t know if we will have a chance to see Shisun''s style tonight!" "Why not! When Shisun came in, we didn''t see it, but always got out of it?" The old lady said with a voice, attracting the echo of many people around, just a few words of effort, The flow of people on Dongyun Street is even more dense, and it is almost impossible to walk. No one noticed that there was a short, embarrassed middle-aged man standing behind the crowd. As everyone looked up, he looked towards the direction of Tayun Restaurant. A sharp disappointment appeared in his sharp eyes. "He" is Aimu in disguise. Today is the Lantern Festival and there are too many people. Although it is convenient for her to hide her whereabouts, it also makes it difficult for her to find a chance to approach Nangong to meet them. Tonight it seems that there is no chance to start. In the past two days, she had used her mother-in-law to urge the son-in-law of Jiang Yixi''s body several times. She tried to force Nangong to kill her and released Carrero. However, until now, the Zhennan Royal Mansion did not respond. It seems that the other party did not care about Jiang Yixi''s life and death! Aimu shook his fist, and the waist was still straight, just like the pine and cypress in the cold wind, arrogant and tenacious, and his thoughts turned quickly. It is she who overestimates the Zhennan royal palace. I am afraid that the last time Nangong Xi was willing to use Carrero to exchange Jiang Yixi for the sake of external fame. Now that this superficial effort has been done, Jiang Yixi''s life and death are ignored. The Zhennan Palace is nothing but a bully! Fortunately, the layout of the year was not completely destroyed ... This game was only half played, and it is still unclear who will live or die. Thinking, Ayim flashed a cold cold mang, and then glanced towards Tayun Restaurant''s saloon, looking like the vulture staring at its prey. At this moment, the whole street suddenly boiled, and the excited voices of the people were one after another: "Look! The dragon dance team is here!" "And floats!" "This year''s King of Lights doesn''t know what it looks like?" "..." The surroundings became more and more lively, and the crowd became more and more heated, as if the air was burning hot. Aimu mixed with the crowd retracted his eyes, and quietly stepped back, one step, two steps, three steps ... Finally, he exited the crowd and entered a small alley behind him, disappearing quickly into the darkness ... The hustle and bustle was still around, as if Ayimu had never been there. The dragon dance team not far away is getting closer and closer. In the sound of the gongs and drums in the sky, a dazzling long dragon dances meandering, attracting cheers from one to another. After the dragon dance team, it was a huge float. The three sloppy girls wearing only half-sleeve veil on the float danced among the numerous lotus lights on the float. Against the gorgeous lotus lights, the girls looked Dreaming like dreams, as if the Celestial Fairy descended from the earth, cheers and applause mixed with the noisy gongs and drums. It was not only the people below who looked at it with enthusiasm, but even Xiao Yu, who was in the third-floor elegant seat, heard it. He was hugged to a swivel chair by the window, with a pair of fleshy hands holding the sill tightly, looking down at the dragon dance team below. The little fellow''s eyes shone like a light, and as the dragon danced, he swayed together and screamed "ahhh", smiling with two rows of rice teeth. Nangong Yan wrapped his hands around the little guy''s waist, looked at his little guy with a smile, and by the way taught him a few new words, such as "dragon", such as "lion", such as "dance" ... The little guy''s milky voice and his teeth were really cute. Seeing his two aunts'' hearts melted, he didn''t know whether he was at the lantern festival or Xiao Xiaoyu. of. The long street tour team can''t see the end at a glance, the voice is full of enthusiasm, the lights of Luo Yue City tonight do not go out, all night long ... However, in the distant northwest, there are still cold winds and howling clouds. After the capture of Zhongling City, both the night city and all the night people have been shrouded in a heavy haze. In this short period of fighting, they not only felt relieved, but instead The heart is getting heavier and heavier. It was like the tranquility before a storm, and the air was too constricting to breathe. In just a few days, the king of the night has been stunned a lot. A closed battle report was backlogged in the West Night King''s royal case. The more piled up, the higher the top of that battle report was a white piece of cloth with a few lines of big characters on it. This is the battle book that the official language Bai Yijian shot on the city wall that day, that arrow even shot off his own banner! The words and sentences on the battle books were so arrogant and arrogant, the black ink was so dazzling against the white cloth. Whenever I saw it, the eyes of the night king were hurt. Guanyubai, this Guanyubai is as unwilling to let yourself go! Thinking of that, the night king''s face was so dreary that he almost dripped out of ink, and a lot of memories flashed quickly in his mind. At that time, he had just passed the age of a weak crown, and had great ambitions. He had the ambition to lead the 10,000 soldiers to the West Xinjiang battlefield alone for the first time. The task that his father gave him was to slaughter a small city on the western border of Yangyu. Bring money, weapons, and prisoners of war back to Xi Ye. Na Yucheng s guards are full of only 3,000 men. There is no chance of winning against his 10,000 army, but he did not expect that he was ambushed by an official army before he arrived in Yang Yucheng. With 5,000 people, the leader was just a young boy who had not yet finished, but he was defeated by a little, and he was defeated. At that time, it was still he decided to retreat immediately, and then returned to Xiye with 2,000 disabled soldiers. Since then, the boy''s name and figure have been imprinted in his heart forever. Guan Yubai, this young man named Guan Yubai is his lifelong enemy! He vowed that Guan Yubai would be defeated by his army and be divided into five horses. However, no matter how he tempered himself and the Xiye Army, no matter how invincible he was against other small neighboring countries, his battle was exhausted, and every time he encountered When the official language was white, they were all disastrous defeats. One year, three years, five years ... always! Until one day, one of his conspirators mentioned him-- No matter conspiracy or Yang conspiracy, as long as it can achieve great achievements, it is a great talent! Yeah, why did he have to fight against Guan Yubai really, no matter what means he used, as long as he could get rid of Guan Yubai, then it was Gao Miyu who defeated Guan Yubai, and he was Gao Miyu Won! For this reason, he has read the history books of the Central Plains for hundreds of years and the "Legend of Generals" of the dynasty, and finally let him understand. It is not difficult to get rid of the official language and even the official army! Just use your spear and attack your shield. Just break through from inside Dayu and use the doubt and suspicion of Emperor Dayu to destroy Guanyubai! Everything went like his layout, the official language was in vain, and the official army was destroyed. Rao is that the official language is brilliant again, no matter what the strategy is, it has not been ruined in his hands, but he has also won the favor of his father, and successfully stood out from the brothers. Pointed to Prince Edward, and later boarded Dabao to become the king of the Western Night! Nine years have passed! For nine years, he thought that his nightmare had long since ended, and he thought he could finally start his grand cause, win Dayu, and expand his territory by several times. I didn''t expect it to turn into his biggest nightmare! And this nightmare seems to be endless, he and the whole western night are sinking into the mud in this nightmare! Suddenly, a messy footsteps sounded outside the Imperial Study Room, getting closer and closer, and soon, a middle-aged soldier walked into the Imperial Study Room breathlessly, kneeling with one fist and whispering, "The king, Guan Yubai You have led your army to Baishan City! " Baishan City? !! Xi Yewang''s pupils shrank, his heart tightened, and Baishan City was only a few hundred miles away from the capital! How could this be? !! Only half a month later, the envoy he sent to Dayu Wangdu had no news, but Guan Yubai acted so quickly! If this is the case, even if Emperor Dayu has the intention to help him, I am afraid that it will not be close to the fire. Even if he immediately and immediately recalled the army on the front line of the Western Xinjiang, he cannot reach the capital now. What do you do next? !! Xiye Wang''s mood was disordered, and he couldn''t make sense for a moment. Only a moment later, he frowned and asked, "Rakda, only the official language is white? What about Xiaoyi, the king of the south of the town?" Lakda rang a moment, then immediately bowed back and said: "On the king, Xiao Yi stayed in Zhongling City, and only Guan Yubai led a tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang troops to approach the capital!" King Xi Ye was dumbfounded. This Zhennan Wang Shizi acted inexplicably. There was no way to find out. What was he thinking? !! He stayed in Zhongling City by himself, and allowed the official white-collar soldiers to attack his West Night City. Isn''t he afraid that after the official white siege of the city, he would stand up and become a king? !! Why didn''t Xiao Yi care about this great opportunity to set up the army and just gave it to Guan Yubai? Does he have any other conspiracy schemes that fail? !! The West Night King grew more and more anxious, Huo Di stood up and walked back and forth in the Imperial Study Room, circle by circle ... Lakda on one side still knelt on the ground on one knee, and did not dare to alarm the West Night King. With that monotonous pace, the West King''s heart calmed down a little bit, and said to himself, the more time this time, the more calm you are. What Xiao Yi thinks is not important. Obviously, the core character of the South Xinjiang Army is Guanyubai, and only Guanyubai! As long as you remove the official language, the South Xinjiang Army will inevitably collapse and lose without a fight! Wang Xiye narrowed his eyes, and a sharp flash appeared in his eyes. Maybe it''s time to make the move that you have hidden for a long time! Thinking of it, King Xiye''s eyes became firm, and he made up his mind, and gave a strong order: "Rakda, you go to Dongshan Camp for Gu ..." Xi Yewang''s rough voice echoed in the Imperial Study Room, and after he explained it, Lakda hurried away. The sky outside was dark, and the night shrouded the earth ... When the dawn came to the earth again, the rising sun penetrated the darkness and "stomped". A sturdy middle-aged knight rode on a tall horse and stepped on the dawn of the dawn to ride the horse. He came to a city and stopped. Without waiting for the guards on the city wall to ask questions, the middle-aged man immediately shouted out loud: "I am the old general of the Major General. I have come to see the Major General, and I hope to pass it!" His loud voice was all around. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1499： 804 from Dragon The rising sun rises higher, plating the entire city with a golden halo. "Rumble ..." In a heavy rumbling noise, the huge gate slowly opened from the city. A young teenager appeared behind the city gate, and grinned furiously at the middle-aged man who claimed to be the old army official: "This brother, please Hou Ye!" "Thank you little brother." The middle-aged man was delighted, and his legs were pinched between the horse''s belly. The city gate slammed closed again. Two red and brown horses raced along the street behind the city gate, and went straight to the Shou Bei Fu. Then the middle-aged man was led to the main hall. In the distance, the middle-aged man saw a familiar figure sitting in the upper seat of the hall. The other man was wearing a white robe, elegant and handsome, and standing beside him was an expressionless young man in gray clothes. Unleashed a breath of life. For middle-aged men, this scene is so familiar and so far away ... it seems to be a past life! He quickened his pace, walked into the hall like a leap, and then knelt down on one knee, saluting in front of the official Mandarin Baiquan: "Major General, General Xie Yifeng has met Major General! Finally, he has seen Major General again. It''s up! " Between words, Xie Yifeng''s eyes were red, and tears flickered in the shadows of his pupils. Guan Yubai, sitting on a high-backed chair, looked down at the uninvited guest kneeling on the ground, his eyes fell on the top of Xie Yifeng''s dyed wind and frost, and his eyes were as deep as a bottomless deep pond, his fingers He throbbed imperceptibly twice on his lap. "Vice Admiral Xie is free." Guan Yubai raised his hand and slowly said, "Sit down and talk." This Xie Yifeng is the old part of the Guan Family Army. At that time, he was a vice general under His Father Guan Ruyan. "General Xie." Xie Yifeng stood up, sat down aside, and immediately Xiao Xiao gave him tea. Guan Yu drank his mouth tea and asked, "How did Vice Admiral Xie come here?" "Major General," Xie Yifeng''s eyes were still flushed, "The general was accidentally heard that Major General led his troops to attack Xi Ye, so he came to join Major General!" There was a moment of silence in the hall, and Guan Yubai''s eyes were darker and more difficult to understand, and he asked, "Vice General Xie, how have you been these years, how are you?" His voice was a little bit awkward, and seemed to hide everything. "The admiral is ashamed, and these years have been chaos ..." Xie Yifeng sighed and said with emotion, "Nine years ago, the general died with injustice, the army was destroyed, and the admiral escaped with a few robes. Afterwards, I scattered all over the place, hiding incognito from the mountains ... I would have wanted the mediocre life for the rest of my life, but I did not expect to have the opportunity to witness the prestige of the major general to revive my army! Speaking, Xie Yifeng''s face full of dregs was full of excitement, his voice was choked, his voice was a little excited, and more of his joy. "Major General is still the brave and brave Major General that year, ashamed the Admiral!" Xie Yifeng stood up, happily, holding his fist in official language, and said forcefully, "Major General, the Admiral has so much power For many years, I do not want to face the deceased in the face of Jiuquan in the future. The Admiral has sworn a poison oath before coming. Be sure to avenge the brothers such as the general and the official army! Major General! " He blinked at the official language without blinking, his words impassioned. As soon as the words fell, a mess of hurried footsteps came from outside the hall. Soon, there was a teenager who quickly stepped into the room and yelled, "Houye, Shizi is here!" Hearing the words, Guan Yubai stood up, shrugged his robes, and said to Xie Yifeng: "Vice General Xie please wait here, I will go back when I go." "Major General please help yourself." Xie Yifeng hurriedly, and sent Guan Yubai and Xiaosi away, leaving him alone in the hall, his eyes flashing. There was a silence in the hall. Only Xie Yifeng''s tea drinking occasionally sounded. He was stunned, and he heard a laugh and a loud noise coming from outside the hall. Xie Yifeng stood up again and looked forward. I saw Guan Yubai walking towards this side in the courtyard outside. He was surrounded by an unfamiliar young man. The young man was wearing a bright purple brocade, which described the beauty and the steps. The spirit is full of spirits, but also reveals an uninhibited taste. The two youths came side by side, talking and laughing as they walked. It seemed that the atmosphere was harmonious. Xie Yifeng''s deep eyes lingered on the young man in purple, thinking: This man seems to be Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan? !! But didn''t Xi Yewang say that Xiao Yi stayed in Zhongling City, didn''t he come to Baishan City? The arrival of Xiao Yi will inevitably lead to some unknown and uncontrollable variables. Can this mission to Baishan City be successfully completed this time? !! Just for a moment, Xie Yifeng was already in a tense mood, confused, but he didn''t dare to show his half-heartedness. He stood so quietly watching Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi getting closer. Xiao Yi took the lead to cross the threshold. Of course, he also saw Xie Yifeng in the hall, and looked at Guan Yubai with a slight brow. "Ai Yi, this is the old part of my father''s life, Vice Admiral Xie." Guan Yubai introduced the two, "Vice General Xie, this is the king of the south of the town." Xie Yifeng was shocked by Guan Yubai''s appellation of Xiao Yi, but his face remained calm. He did not expect Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi to be so close! "The end will see the grandfather of the world." Xie Yifeng saluted Xiao Yi respectfully, "the end is deliberately to serve Major General ... Hou Ye." Xiao Yi raised her brows even higher and responded casually, so she randomly found a chair and sat down. Guan Yubai said: "Vice General Xie, you have travelled a long distance. You must be tired. Go down and rest for the night first. The others are not in a hurry." Followed by, Guan Yubai ordered a young sister to take Xie Yifeng to rest. After Xie Yifeng thanked the official language, he retreated. He had just stepped out of the hall, listening to Xiao Yiman''s careless voice coming from behind him: "Xiao Bai, where do you want me to fight next? Just say!" Xie Yifeng''s title and the meaning revealed in his words shocked Xie Yifeng again, and he almost shuddered at his feet. He didn''t dare to stay long, and if he continued to walk forward casually, a raging sea broke out in his heart. He always thought that Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai must be a master-slave relationship, and as Xiao Yitang''s southern king Shizi, now he has nothing to do with Xiao Yi. However, at this moment he found that he and the West Night King were both very wrong! Xiao Yi turned to the official language for instructions, that is to say, the relationship between the two was simply the other way round! Guan Yubai actually let the king of the south of the town submit to him! It is no wonder that the main troops of the Southern Army are all under the command of Guanyubai, and it is no wonder that it was also Guanyubai who captured Zhongling City! No wonder ... It seemed as if many of the previously confusing things were answered at this instant. "Squeak ..." A rough closing sound came from behind, blocking the conversation between the two youths and blocking all peeping eyes at the same time. Xie Yifeng pressed on his urge to turn back and walked forward, his heart was full of emotions. This time, he came to Baishan City by the order of the king of the night, in order to practice the assassin''s official language. He is the former officer of the official army. With his relationship with Guan Yubai, as long as he waits for the opportunity, he can be confident that he can complete it. Killing Guan Yubai will be a great achievement! In the future, when the Western Night King defeats the Southern Army, his rewards and honors will not be less. Originally, he thought it was worth a fight, but now he has a new idea. Xie Yifeng''s eyes flickered, his eyes flickered. If, as he just saw, Guan Yubai had already subdued Xiao Yi, then once the next night lays the West Night, Guan Yubai will be a yellow robe, plus the power of the Southern Army and Zhennan Royal Mansion, this power will never be tolerated Xiaoyu! And Guan Yubai''s picture is even more compelling. Isn''t that ... is Mo Fei Bai Bai trying to counterattack Dayu? !! When Xie Yifeng''s thoughts surfaced in his mind, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated and his blood flowed. "Bang, bang!" It must be so! Only this can explain ... With the power of Guan Yubai, as long as there is a large army in hand, even the strong soldiers and strong horses are forced into the city by the night, and they are in danger. As long as Guan Yubai is not as loyal as his father, Guan Yan, he wants to lay that early The shaky Dayu was simply a breeze! If one day, the official language Bai will be on that supreme position, and unified Dayu and Xiye, then the Central Plains Jiangshan will also expand to an unprecedented level, by then, will not he have the power to follow the dragon? !! Compared with the dragon''s merit, the night king''s reward is nothing at all ... Thinking of it, Xie Yifeng''s heart beat faster, he was about to move, and the pace under his feet accelerated subconsciously. At the same time, Guan Yubai in the hall has opened the map of Xi Ye and spread it on a large case. Both his eyes and Xiao Yi''s eyes fell on the map of Xi Ye Capital. A sharp light flashed in the official language''s white eyes. Although he could not wait to lead the army into the capital immediately and paid for many years of wishes, he was never a reckless person. Before launching the final attack, he must do a good job Prepare, there must be no mistakes in this final battle! Therefore, Guan Yubai ordered the army to be temporarily stationed in Baishan City, rectifying the army and sweeping the surrounding cities and the Western Army Remnants. "Ai, look here ..." Guan Yubai pointed to the east of the capital and meandered to the west. "The defense of the western night capital is roughly divided into three types. There are guards inside and outside the palace responsible for the protection of the palace. The city gates and the inner city are guarded by the Metropolis Guard, which is responsible for the security of the capital. The Guards and the Metropolis Guard are directly under the command of His Majesty the King of the Night and are under the responsibility of the people of the Metropolis who belong to the King of the Night. There are also tens of thousands of troops at Dongshan Camp, which is less than five miles away from the capital ... " Guan Yubai pointed at the map while explaining to Xiao Yi the city defense of the Western Night City. He had already been well-organized and carefully approached. "Ai, look here again," Guan Yubai pointed to the west of the capital again. "Now the night king is relocating from the west to the capital. These reinforcements should be able to arrive in the next few days ..." Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, picked up the tea cup on the side, and played with a smile, and asked, "Xiao Bai, you asked me to come, but you want me to lead the army to intercept this batch of reinforcements?" Although Xiao Yi used a questioning tone, his eagle-like eyes were quite certain. Guan Yu smiled slightly and asked, "Ai, what do you think?" Xiao Yi drank the warm tea in the cup, and then blinked his right eye in official language, throwing a wink, and spit out four words: "As Ruqing wishes." Xiao Si on the side turned away, her mouth twitched, and she couldn''t bear to look straight. After talking about the matter, Xiao Yi suddenly turned around and said, "Xiao Bai, my kid''s first birthday gift is at the end of the month ..." Then, he personally poured tea into the official language, sent it to him, and looked at it with a smile. He reminded him politely, "As a righteous father, don''t forget the big day of the righteous son!" Guanyu''s white mouth slightly twitched and said with a smile: "I have prepared Zhou Li''s arresting ceremony." Now, just wait for them to return triumphantly! Speaking, Guan Yubai''s eyes were shining, and he would send Yu Geer the best birthday gift! Looking at Guan Yubai''s expression, Xiao Yi was aroused curiosity and was about to ask him what he had prepared. He listened to Guan Yubai and turned the topic back: "A Yi, according to my estimation, the one from the west The batch of reinforcements will arrive as soon as possible tomorrow night ... you will set off early in the morning. "Next, they must hit in one shot and make a quick decision. After that, a military order was quickly relayed, the time was urgent, and the city immediately began preparing for tomorrow''s troop ... A busy day passed very quickly. The next morning, the sky was still bright. The gate of Baishan City opened again, and then the sound of footsteps was louder than the sound of opening the gate. , The imposing momentum was slamming against the waves like the endless ocean. Guan Yubai stood on the high wall and watched Xiao Yi and the army leave in person, watching the black flag swaying in the cold wind getting farther and farther away ... Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps from behind, a tall figure walked up the city wall along the stone steps, and hurried toward Guanyubai. "Major General!" Xie Yifeng saluted with the official language. Although he had rested for a night, the shadow on Xie Yifeng''s eyelids was deeper and thicker. Last night, he had not slept for almost all night, always thinking about the scene witnessed by his own eyes and his own eyes , Thinking of the king of the night of the night ... repeatedly weighing the importance, the pros and cons. Killing Guan Yubai to invite the West Night King for merit is within easy reach; if the assistant Guan Yubai lays Dayu Jiangshan, it will be a goal that can be achieved in the next few years. However, the benefits of both are also huge. do not. Only at this moment, Xie Yifeng realized deeply what it means to seek wealth and prosperity! Xie Yifeng shook his fist in his grip sleeve and couldn''t help gazing towards the direction the army left. The rumbling footsteps had long gone, but the dust in the distance was still flying wantonly ... If there was any hesitation before Xie Yifeng, the moment he saw Xiao Yi leading the army, Shi He disappeared. My guess is definitely not wrong! All the kings of the south of the world, who surrendered to the official language, had nothing to hesitate to do! If he wants that monstrous power and the richness of the sky, if he wants to become the next king of Zhennan, then he must take risks! Thinking about it, Xie Yifeng''s eyes flashed a firm light, and he took the initiative to ask the battle half-step forward: "Major General, please give the General a chance to make a contribution. The Admiral first arrives, he must make some achievements before he deserves to stay with the General . " Guan Yu smiled lightly, "Vice General Xie Mo Ji, there will always be a chance." Xie Yifeng was a little disappointed. He could only persuade himself to be calm and impatient. He had to win back the trust of the official language little by little. With their many years of friendship, it took a little time to do more with less. After thinking about it, he asked tentatively, "Major General, I don''t know if you have any plans after taking the West Night?" Guan Yubai didn''t speak for a while, just when Xie Yifeng was about to change the subject, he slowly listened to Guan Yubai: "It is my sacrifice to the military spirit of my official family." Xie Yifeng froze, and immediately echoed: "The major general said yes! It is the long-cherished wish of the general to annihilate Xi Ye," said, and he sighed sighingly, looking up towards the east sky, "I did not expect In the end of his life, you can see that the major general realizes the wish of the general. Presumably, the spirit of the general and all officers and soldiers will be comforted by the spirit of heaven ... " Cold winds blowing yellow sand blew up, swallowing their voices in the wind, and the wind was endless. The following days, the sand is getting stronger and the weather is getting colder and colder, as if foretelling a blizzard is coming soon ... Until the morning of this day, as the rising star rises in the east, the sky in the northwest suddenly rises A huge firework exploded in the dark sky at dawn, so dazzling and bright, almost surpassing the glory of the sun. All the soldiers of the Southern Army who guarded the city gate saw the firework. The area near the gate boiled, and someone immediately went to the guarding government to inform Guan Yubai. However, Guan Yubai had approached the city gate and immediately ordered the whole army to set off. "Oh!" The monotonous war drum sounded repeatedly in the city like thunder, and tens of thousands of troops were trained to form a huge square array. The gates of Baishan City were wide open ... "set off!" Half an hour later, the tens of thousands of troops marched towards the West Night City under the command of Guan Yubai, as if they were galloping, with a magnificent momentum, and released a kind of domineering who was fighting. The tens of thousands of troops marching north also meant that the distance between them and the West Night City was shortening. Eventually, they stopped temporarily for a distance of fifty miles from the capital and met again with Xiao Yi''s army. Large camps settled into camps, dotted with ... Facing the menacing army of official language, the West Night King in the capital was horrified day by day. He could no longer sit still, and could only send another hundred thousand people anxiously to send a sum book, which was named to the king of the south of the town. Xiao Yi. "Lonely split the world with Zhennan Wang Shizi!" In the camp of the army, a careless male voice echoed, as if talking about a trivial household thing. Xiao Yi glanced quickly and handed the sum book in his hand to Guan Yubai, with a smile and asked, "Little Bai, what do you think?" The official language white look indifferent, picking up the letter in silence, the movement is not slow or slow. But the next moment, I just listen to-- "Sigh ..." The official language tore up the book in half without looking, without hesitation. It was just such a simple action, and his body released a kind of sharp energy like a blade coming out of a sheath. Seeing this, Xie Yifeng, who was sitting aside, clenched his fists tightly, and did not show himself a little strange. Guan Yubai, after all, is the unique major general of their official army. Now looking at the elegant and gentle, he is just hiding the edge. In the camp, it was quiet, so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Xiao Yi doesn''t seem to care about the end of the Japanese book, and carelessly drinks his tea. Xie Yifeng has been observing these two men secretly, and his emotions are surging: Although these two men are sitting in the handsome seat by Xiao Yi, it is obvious that the man in the Southern Army is indeed the official language. Also, the wisdom of Guanyubai is a rare general for a century. Emperor Dayu was intolerable. Why did the king of the south of the town feel that he could subdue Guanyubai? !! The so-called "concealing his sins", as a courtier and subordinate, the stunning and brilliant official language can only be daunting and alarming. However, as a superior, as an emperor, as powerful as the official language, he will become a subordinate. Respect and admire those you follow! In the past few days, what he saw in the southern army proved that Guan Yubai''s prestige in the army is as high as the sky. Who else can go beyond this official language, and who can compete with it! Thinking, Xie Yifeng''s heart was settled. It is true that he chose to abandon the West Night King for the official language white! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1500： 805 Blood Hate The wind was blowing, and the yellow sand covered the sky ... Early in the morning, the western night city that was still asleep was awakened by the sound of rumbling steps and horseshoes from afar, as the soldiers on the wall shouted: "The southern army is here! The southern army is here!" There was a sudden chaos near the gate, and the whole city was awoken by lightning. The news of the southern Xinjiang army coming to the city with the whistle of the horn rumored, and it spread throughout the western night city. The people, soldiers, and even the royal palace all knew that the official language of the Western enemy s official enemy white led the army. Approaching the capital! All the city guards in the city and the twelve battalions transferred from the Dongshan camp came from the streets and alleys, as if the rivers had gathered in the sea. The west night guards on the city wall looked at the sound from a distance, and at a glance, they saw a dozen miles away. A black army stepped on the sky full of yellow sand. The sword is like a forest, and The endless dark clouds of the sky are connected together, and the end can not be seen at a glance, releasing an ominous atmosphere. "rumble" As the 100,000 troops approached, the sound of the heavy and solid horseshoes, footsteps, and collisions of armors became louder and louder, rolling like a thunderous thunder, thrilling and thrilling, every time they knocked down like a hammer. In Xiyeren''s heart, a fact was announced-- I am afraid they are really facing the ruin of the country! The army of 100,000 southern Xinjiang stopped at a distance of fifty to sixty feet from the city gate. In front of it were black and white flags waving in the wind, standing proudly. A burst of fire suddenly lit up from the dark army. All of a sudden the West Night Guards on the city wall, their eyes fell on a rocket next to the black banner, a man wearing a silver-white battle armor straddling a tall dark cloud on the snow The bow opens like a full moon, and the arrow goes like a shooting star. "Oh!" The rocket flew across the sky like a meteor, with great strength and brilliance. Blink. The next night, the western night flag above the city wall had been shot by that rocket. The flagpole was fragile and snapped in half like a reed pole. At the same time, the bright sparks jumped on the big red flag, and the flag flickered in a blink Burning, falling from the high walls, the flag was a little bit ashes in the sand ... At this moment, it seems that time has slowed down ... Looking at this scene, those beliefs that the West Night Guards suddenly felt in their hearts suddenly seemed to have a crack as the flag fell ... "Siege!" With Xiao Yi''s shouting, all the arrows flew, and they were smashed down like a heavy rain. The city wall was shrouded by a raging fire and rain, and the screams and mournings came one after another, and a thick death gas gradually diffused ... ... "Hmm! Hmm!" The drums of war sounded loudly, louder than louder. For the Southern Xinjiang Army, morale rose accordingly; but for the Xiyeren, it was like a reminder bell! The drums are endless, this is just the beginning! The 100,000 southern army seemed to be unaware of exhaustion, and one battalion after another took turns to battle, even after sunset and rising. The sound of arrows, the sound of throwing stones, the sound of hitting the gate of the city, the sound of drums of war, the sound of shouting and killing ... They declare their determination with their actions! The next day, the third day, the war did not go out ... Unconsciously, the vigorous siege battle has been going on for three days. The walls of the capital have long been riddled with holes and are broken, just like a drowsy beast, generally wondering when it will fall suddenly ... The so-called war is to step out of the corpse, and after three days of **** battle, the corpses in the city have long been piled up. Even if it is a cold winter, the rot of the corpses cannot be prevented. A **** and rancid smell permeates the city. It added a bit of despair to the already heavy atmosphere, and even the drums of war that had not stopped for three days and three nights seemed to have become louder. "Booming ..." I don''t know when the thunder sounded in the sky, and there was a flash of electricity between the dense clouds, and then suddenly, a huge lightning struck the city below, as if heaven had sent a **** punishment ... In the royal palace, the king of the night and civil and military court officials mostly gathered on the court hall. Everyone was sinking in the water, his heart seemed to be pressed against the boulder, and his soul was not guarded. So far, it doesn''t seem to make much sense to say ... The West Night King sitting on the throne at the top was anxious, hesitant, desperate, and in just a few days, a lot of white hair was added to the black hair, and the whole man was a dozen years old. He is no longer the once ambitious King of the Night, and has become a dying king of the sunset. He clenched the arm of the tiger''s head on the throne anxiously, the blue tendons floating on the back of his hands, the fear in his heart grew stronger, and he muttered in his heart: No, no! This should not be the case. It shouldn''t be like this ... It was like a demon, and his words echoed repeatedly in his ears. The eyes that had not slept for a few nights were covered with red bloodshot blood, and the eye sockets were deeply recessed. His army was strong, the state treasury was full, and his mind was up and down. The past two years were the most prosperous time for the establishment of the state. Therefore, he dared to decide to conquer Dayu eastward. He opened up territory on the night of the night ... but did not expect that he was finally forced to the point where the capital was not guaranteed at any time! Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s two southern army soldiers were only 100,000 in total after he joined the army. He had 400,000 troops in the West Night. Even if the border guards cannot be lightly adjusted, the available soldiers are also 300,000. . However, now there are more than 100,000 troops in Xiye who are trapped in Dayu West Territory and have been intercepted by Xiao Yi for 40,000 border reinforcements, so that there are only 60,000 defenders in the city. How can these 60,000 defenders cope with 100,000 The South Xinjiang Army could only watch the official language approaching step by step ... How did the battle get to this point? !! He was actually forced to die by a hundred thousand southern Xinjiang army in Xiye! Is it purely accidental, or is the official language white keenly aware of the timing, and just take advantage of it? !! The king of the night suddenly stood up, walked anxiously in front of the throne, and was full of heart. If Guan Yubai was taking advantage of the situation, he would be a dangerous move! Does he and Xiao Yi not be afraid of one carelessness, and they will cause their 100,000 troops in southern Xinjiang to collapse in his western night, will the entire army be wiped out? Take the risk of most of their southern army forces. Isn''t Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi fighting or gambling? !! And he was so far-sighted that he lost his way to the two crazy desperates? !! Thinking, the king of the night seemed to be frozen, and could not move for a while. He couldn''t help thinking, if at the moment when he learned that the official language Bai rate soldiers came to the West Night, he would immediately decide to give up the attack on Dayu Xijiang and transfer all the troops back. Will it be another? situation? Is this the official Yun Bai''s "luck", this is "life"? No, he does not believe, he only believes in himself! How can there be "fate" and "sky" in this world, otherwise how could the official army of that year be easily destroyed, and the Emperor Dayu had not been in charge of his Dayu Jiangshan? !! "boom!" The king of the night slammed his fist on the armrest of the throne with a heavy blow, and his hands were bruised, but he didn''t notice it. The others in the temple held their breath and did not dare to speak. After a long time, they heard the king of the night and said, "Rakda, is there any news from Xie Yifeng?" After hearing that, Lakda''s body was stiff and he swallowed, and then he replied difficultly: "Go back to the king, no news ..." When Xie Yifeng left, he vowed that he would complete the task, and returned with the Guanyubai head, but after leaving, he went into the sea like a bull, and there was no news, and he did not know whether the identity was revealed by Guanyubai, or ... Lakda didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and tilted his head down again. King Xi Ye''s face was even more ugly, and he snorted coldly with both anger and disdain: "Sure enough! As a vice admiral of the official army, even the official army can betray, it is not a trustworthy person!" He didn''t say a word. Outside the palace, there was a messy footsteps. A brass helmet and iron man, who described the messy general, rushed to this side, his mouth screaming, "Hey ... it''s bad The outer city gate was breached! " Hearing that all the civil and military ministers in the palace shrank their pupils and panicked. Xu Xun, the soldier stepped into the palace and re-explained the words just now. For a moment, there was silence in the hall, and death-like silence permeated. The Western Night King almost fell into a high-backed chair behind him, and Fang Zheng''s face was completely scarlet. Below Lakda took a deep breath, raised his head, and raised his fist loudly: "King, for the sake of the overall situation, also ask King to rush away from the capital, leaving the green hills without worrying about the firewood, and the king''s heroic talent , Can make a comeback in the future! " Xi Yewang was tense and didn''t speak. He is not willing! Once exiting the capital, most of Xiye s mountains and rivers will be gone. Can he still be called king? The funeral dog is almost the same! No, he couldn''t just walk away dimly! There was a moment of silence in the temple. Soon, another rushing sound came from outside, another soldier came in, and shouted: "The king, the outer city gate was broken, and the southern Xinjiang army entered the city!" "King, the South Xinjiang Army has swept Zhongdu Avenue, and our army has suffered numerous injuries and injuries!" "King, our army has retreated to Xipingmen." "Master, Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi have entered the city!" "..." The military newspapers came almost every other time. Every military newspaper was shocking to all the ministers. The despair was getting stronger and stronger, and the air in the hall was almost frozen. "Kings" Rakda stepped forward halfway, and was planning to persuade him again, but when the night king Huo Di stood up, he raised his hand to stop Rakda from talking. "There is no need to persuade loneliness." Xi Yewang looked around at the ministers below, his face was dim, but said with a strong tone, "Guye is the king of Xi Ye, anyone can escape and be alone!" His tired face was determined and determined, and he took the scabbard aside and pulled out the long sword with a sigh, and the glittering sword body vibrated and buzzed in the air. "Guanhe Guanyubai''s grievances over the past ten years should be over!" The night king raised his eyes and looked out of the palace. You can see the distant palace door, the red fire and plume of smoke rising up, reflecting the original overcast sky, exuding a gloomy atmosphere. That is the taste of death and defeat. The general Wenchen and the general standing on his knees, all kneeling down, all bowed their heads and said, "The minister is willing to follow the king!" The voices of all the ministers overlapped and echoed in the grand palace, and remained for a long time. After covering the nest, you are finished! The sound of killing outside the palace was getting closer, as if to penetrate the tympanic membranes of everyone. Most of the remnants of the Xiye Army in the city gathered at the Xipingmen, three streets away from the palace gate, and supported it on the city wall. Xipingmen is the inner city gate and the last solid defense line of the capital. It must not be broken! Even if they are almost exhausted, even if they know that even if they hold on to this moment, they don''t know what will happen next ... Broken limbs are on the walls and under the walls, and the familiar faces are lying on the ground, one by one, eyes wide open, describing the trance, forming a red river of flesh and blood, at a glance, the dead are better than the living. want more. Heavy and cold, just like the legendary Huangquan River, using human flesh to cultivate the bright blood of the other shore! The despair of death is shrouded in the hearts of every West Night soldier, and they are already in the middle of it! kill! kill! kill! On the walls, fewer and fewer people live, and morale is getting weaker ... "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" It was another large crowd of iron irons bursting into the air, and the black arrow rain shot down a row of West Night soldiers on the wall in a flash, and the last morale of the rest was pierced instantly like the fragile paper window. Already. After that, it was defeated. "boom!" Another thunder hit the city gate like a thunderstorm on the ground, deterring the clouds, and the Xiye soldiers behind the inner city gate couldn''t stand it anymore ... With a "squeak", the inner city gate was also opened! As if that last flame of hope was ruthlessly extinguished. "Kill!" With the sound of horseshoes and the ground trembling slightly, the front southern cavalry screamed and led Zema Benz into the inner city, shouting towards the enemy army, and rushing with thousands of horses. The horsemen on their horses, with the impulse of the horse, unwillingly waved their sharp long swords. kill! Kill again! Still kill! After the cavalry, the infantry of the South Xinjiang Army poured in like a turbulent flood, and for a few miles, those Western Night soldiers who had already spoiled themselves broke down and dispersed. The inner city has been completely messed up and scattered! The broken heart of the West Night Army can no longer be reunited. The next battle is completely one-sided. The South Xinjiang Army rushed forward one after another, like the tsunami of a stormy night. The waves are higher than the waves. It is a huge force enough to break the mountains and rivers and tear all obstacles! This wave of murderous intentions rushed towards the West Night Palace, and the palace door collapsed! This loud noise rang through the entire capital, echoing in the ears of every Xiyeer ... The palace gate has been broken, representing the complete fall of the capital! In the palace, flesh and blood flew, corpses rushed across the wild, the lingering West Night Guards stepped back, watching in horror as a group of southern Xinjiang troops gathered around two handsome young men stepping into the palace like stars and moons. , Step by step towards the direction of the temple. The two youths wore a moon-white inlaid cloak, and one wore a silver battle armor, one piece of paper and one piece of martial art, all walking in the court, as if they were not in a battle to overthrow the country, as if they were just traveling for a trip. The hustle and bustle around that seemed to be separated from the two by an invisible barrier! It turns out that this is Guan Yubai and Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi! In a few moments, the dozens of the remaining Guards were already retired. They had already come outside the palace. Behind them were their generals, their king! And they have to fight hard! The cavalry captain, led by the guard, opened his mouth and snarled and wanted a fight, but all he could do was take a step forward, and the next moment, the iron colony like a bee swarmed out in the sound of a spring In the blink of an eye, there were dozens of corpses strewn with iron iron outside the hall, and their countenances were bleak. Xiao Yi and Guan Yu stepped into the palace side by side. Compared with the corpses outside, they were filled with lifelessness. In this huge hall, it still looks magnificent and spotless. All civil and military court officials were watching Guan Yubai, watching this young man stepping back from Hell stepping on their feet at night! Their hearts trembled and their bodies were almost motionless. The influx of the Southern Army then subdued those courtiers with a thunderbolt. Only the West King and the four or five generals and the Guards who were beside him were left in front of them, and no one else. West Night King blinked at the two youths, one familiar and the other unfamiliar. "Guan, Yu, Bai." The West Night King did not know when to stand up from the throne, staring at Guan Yubai with a burning gaze. This once-great commander-in-chief General looked as if he had changed a person before, weak and thin, and his steps were futile, and he looked like a scholar who had no power to restrain chickens. But is this cowardly official language Bai actually led his troops to capture him Xi Ye? !! Xi Yewang''s heart surged, and he waved away a few people beside him, striding down from the throne, still holding his head upright. However, in the eyes of Xiao Yi and Guan Yu, this is nothing more than a strong foreign player. "noob" Xiao Yi took a look at Guan Yubai and took a step back, letting Guan Yubai resolve his grudge with the West Night King himself. King Xi Ye stared fiercely at Guan Yubai, who was only a few steps away from him. Those red eyes were full of resentment and resentment, and he couldn''t wait to rush to tear the Guan Yubai. But he still held back. He stared at Guan Yubai, a thick killing gas appeared in his eyes, and slowly said, "Guan Yubai, this time he was alone!" Followed by, Xi Yewang ironically raised his right eyebrow. "But what about that ?! Official language is white, you are not a winner!" He looked up and laughed wildly, and then looked coldly at Guan Yubai again, full of provocation, and his voice was almost cold enough to fall out of the ice residue. "The Guanjia army has long since disappeared. Your official language is nothing but a fragile one. You are so ill! If you have a full house for your solitary burial, you will not lose loneliness!" Yeah, he doesn''t count! He had already pulled the door of the Guan family and even the entire army of the Guan family to bury him. He allowed Guan Yubai to live alone in pain! Guan Yu stared calmly at Xiye King, as if looking at a beam-jumping clown, and slowly said, "Gao Miyu, it''s not you who lose, but Xiye''s defeat!" In the future, there will be no more Xiye! He used the blood of Xi Ye to sacrifice the official army, and to the people of Xijiang who had died in the hands of Xi Ye people for so many years! The West Night King trembled and laughed again, "Yeah, there is no West Night in the future! There will be no more of me!" But he is not willing! How did that happen? !! Suddenly, he slightly turned his right hand, a flash of cold light in his sleeve, and a small dagger was added to his hand. He strode out without warning and stabbed towards Guanyu''s neck! Today''s official language is nothing but a sick seedling, so his life is easy! Even if he was dead, Gao Miyu would have to be buried with all the officials! All this happened between the electric light and the flying fire, and everyone looked different. "My son!" Xiao Si''s body flickered, appearing in front of Guan Yubai almost ghostly, almost at the same time, listening to the sound of "", a willow flying sword hit the dagger in the hand of the West Night King, and the dagger came out, "Dangdang" fell to the ground. The impact was loud and harsh. King Xi Ye looked at the cold fourth, and the Zhennan Wang Shizi who was playing another willow flying knife casually, such as the falling ice cellar, was desperate at this moment. It seems that he has no way to drag Guan Yubai to Huang Quan! "Hahaha ..." In an unwilling long laugh from Yang Tian, ??Wang Xiye resolutely bit the poison hidden in his mouth. Immediately, a black blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and his tall body fell backwards like a building collapsed. He fell heavily on the marble floor, his eyes glaring out, but the corner of his mouth still had a weird smile. He knew that the next time was Emperor Dayu! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1501： 806 paid Xi Ye Wang took poison and committed suicide! This result was both unexpected and unexpected. After that, the remnants of Xi Ye will no longer be the weather, killing, killing, surrendering ... The western night people of the capital hid in the house in fear, listening to the sound of outside killings all night. The people stayed awake all night, but they felt that the **** smell outside was getting stronger and stronger. In a flash those Southern Army troops would rush into their house ... I heard that the South Xinjiang Army was brutal and bloody. Once it captured the city, it was burning and looting, and the corpses ran across the wild! I heard that the South Xinjiang Army was brutal and innocent, killing and slaughtering the city is endless! ... In all speculations, the noise outside ceased. When the rising sun rises again, everything in the capital has become a foregone conclusion. Like the busy Southern Army in the city, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai in the palace were not sleeping all night. At this moment, the two were in an empty side hall, and a young and clear male voice echoed. Fu Yunhe is standing in the center of the temple, eloquently talking about various aftermaths in the middle of the night: For example, they have cleaned up every corner of the palace, and have taken down the remaining guards in the palace. For example, after the death of King Xi Ye, the queen brought a consort of concubines, princesses and little princes to kneel surrender to the southern Xinjiang army. Including Dayu and Princess Mingyue of the West. Unfortunately, they searched the palace and found no eldest son of the Xiye King. According to several palace officials, the great prince had fled the palace before Xipingmen was broken. Now his whereabouts are unknown ... While Fu Yunhe was talking, his eyes were a little complicated. He had long since forgotten about Qu Yeyue s visit to Xi Ye, and naturally he did not expect to meet her in the harem. Similarly, Qu Ye Yue knew that the official language had led the Southern Army to call Xi Ye. However, he did not expect that Fu Yunhe would also appear. Shicai or Qu Yiyue first called Fu Yunhe''s name, and he knew that the glamorous concubine in front of him turned out to be Qu Yiyue. According to the customs of Xi Ye, after Gao Miyun ascended the throne, he also accepted the concubines left by the old King of the Night, and Qu Yueyue was also among them. When Qu Yunyue was overjoyed at the sight of Fu Yunhe, he almost got entangled with him, and the wayward and self-righteous appearance was really the same as before ... Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe sighed a little, and Xiao Yi, who was sitting at the top, had already flew into the sky, lazily playing the willow leaf flying knife in his hand, his eyes had no focus. Both Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe can see Xiao Yi''s absent-mindedness, and they are already used to it. Xiao Yi has always been impatient with these trivial matters. In Nanliang, Guan Yubai handled these daily chores, so no one was there. Expecting Xiao Yi, Fu Yunhe naturally took over after Fu Yunhe was finished, and instructed Fu Yunhe to find suitable candidates from the surviving palace people to take care of the daily life in the palace, and ordered to continue to sweep the Western Night Remnants in and outside the city ... These things Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe took for granted, Xiao Yi didn''t even care, but fell into Xie Yifeng''s caring person''s eyes but another feeling. Xie Yifeng happened to follow the trend to enter the temple at this time. On the surface, he remained calm, but his heart was surging: Major General was indeed Major General. He had already conquered the South Xinjiang Army and completely suppressed Xiao Shizi! Now that the West Night City has been captured and the West Night King has committed suicide, Guan Yubai wants to capture the remaining city in West Night. Now should be the time when Guan Yubai is the most beautiful. If you take the initiative to propose "yellow robes to add your body", you will definitely get the favor of Guan Yubai! However, this matter cannot be achieved by his own strength. Someone must take the lead, and then the concurrence will be able to make a scene that will not be criticized in the future. It can even be used as a famous story in history! Thinking, Xie Yifeng was more excited. It''s just that he came late. He knows very little about the situation in the army today, and he doesn''t know who in the army is an official of Baiyu ... If you want to succeed, you need to work hard, or you need to come step by step! Xie Yifeng thought secretly, his eyes flickered under the half-dropped eyes. Feng Xing and Xie Yifeng''s arrival suddenly caught the attention of everyone in the hall. For a moment, the atmosphere inside the hall had a strange and subtle change. I saw Xiao Yi first stood up and looked at the sun outside and said something inexplicably. "The hour seems almost over." Fu Yunhe pursed his lips, his expression was a little complicated. "My son," Feng Xing strode forward, whispering excitedly into the official language and holding a fist, "I''m ready!" Needless to say, everyone in the temple knew what it was for. The crowd did not speak any more. They went out of the hall together and headed for the palace gate together. Then they went on horses and raced towards the south gate. The streets and alleys of the capital are still filled with a strong **** smell, but the weather has begun to change from overcast to clear, and the rising sun penetrates the continuous clouds, bringing a few more rays of sunshine to this originally dark city. Several people galloped all the way, and soon came to the south gate. The corpse that had been piled up like a corpse has not been seen near the city walls. The apparently cleared here by the Southern Army, but the scarred holes on the walls and the heavy blood on the walls are still being announced. How tragic and terrible yesterday''s killing was! Above the city wall, the flagpole that was previously broken by Xiao Yi''s arrow was removed long ago. Instead, two flags embroidered with the words "official" and "Xiao" stood on the wall. Under the city wall, Guan Yubai looked up at the two flags for a long time without moving. No one urged him to speak. Everyone looked at the two flags quietly ... Quietly all around, the Southern Xinjiang Army guarding near the city gate was looking at Guanyubai, and the air was somber ... I don''t know how long, Guan Yubai seems to have finally returned to God, turned over and dismounted, the first one stepped on the stone steps leading to the city wall, and others followed suit and followed the city wall. On the city walls, there were a lot of drinks on the walls. Not far away, Si Yan casually sat at the corner of the city wall, wild and unrestrained, hitting a black coat and hunting in the cold wind. "White words ..." The epilogue was blown away by the wind, Si Yan watched Guanyu step by step without blinking, his eyes were a little sour, and he felt a kind of dreamlike feeling in his heart. This day is really too hard! But finally this day is still waiting! He did it, he let this banner embroidered with the word "official" fly freely above the West Night City! The only hardship in this is that he knows it! Si Yi raised his eyes slightly and let the wind dry the wetness in his eyes. Today is a good day! He picked up the buckskin pouch and drunk endlessly. At the same time, Guan Yubai walked directly above the city gate, then silently took over a glass of water and wine handed over by Feng Xing. Guan Yubai didn''t drink it by himself, but held up his glass against the sky, and then slowly drank the wine ... and fell on the wall of Xiye. This glass of water and wine is to respect the father, the uncle ... all the dead heroes of the official family! Today, they won the West Night. Today, I can finally pay my father and the official family for decades! There was silence all around, except the cold wind. "Snapped!" Suddenly, the sound of the wine jar slamming the ground broke the silence, and then, one after another ... The wine scented and became stronger and stronger, drowning the original **** smell on the city wall ... He washed the filth with this wine, and sacrificed the spirit. The spirit is immortal! Immediately, the bright cries of eagles staggered in the crisp smashing of the wine jar. A gray, white and two-headed hawk habitually flew around the two flags, breaking the haze with a high-pitched crow ... The sky is getting clearer and the wind is stronger! In the following days, the southern army in the city began to train the city defenses, place captives, clean up the corpses, and sweep the surroundings ... but in just a few days, the city and the city were completely renovated. The empty streets were lonely, the hustle and bustle of war It seems to have passed, however, the thick **** smell lingers on the nose of Xi Yeren, lingering. In these few days, Xiao Yi, who was "boring idle", took his soldiers around to surround the Western Night Party. Only Guan Yubai remained busy in the palace to deal with all kinds of military affairs. The Royal Study Room of the Western Night King was basically It became a study room of Guan Yubai alone. Every day, generals from the army came to see Guan Yubai, come and go. Xie Yifeng has been lingering around Guan Yubai, observing and paying attention to it, and found that each of the generals in the Southern Xinjiang Army respected Guan Yubai, almost obeying Guan Yubai. What he saw and heard in the palace during this time made Xie Yifeng feel a lot, especially the scene of the official language Bai Ji Ling on the city wall that day came to his mind repeatedly ... In official language, Bai s prestige in the Southern Army is not short of heroic and loyal subordinates. He is just a trivial old ministry! Thinking of this, Xie Yifeng was so anxious that his heart was anxious to do his best and to show his face in front of Guanyubai. But the Westerly Night has been laid, the greatest opportunity for meritorious power is tantamount to passing, and he hasn''t made any progress yet! He can''t wait for a chance, he must do something! Xie Yifeng pondered for one night, realizing that what he could do was to use his biggest advantage now! After making up his mind, Xie Yifeng immediately acted. He quietly left his mark on some hidden places in the city ... Two days later, he got a reply that only the West Night soldiers could understand. Based on this, Xie Yifeng quickly rushed to an old house in the west of the city and knocked on the door of the house with a specific rhythm. "Uh, uh!" After a while, the door creaked open! Behind the door was a dark and thin middle-aged man. After confirming that Xie Yifeng was alone, the other party put him into the house. The room was empty and quiet, except for this middle-aged person, and there was nothing ... Xie Yifeng couldn''t wait to ask, "What about His Royal Highness ?!" "Xie Yifeng, what can you do to help His Royal Highness leave the capital?" The middle-aged man said almost at the same time, staring at Xie Yifeng deadly. Two days ago, he found the secret sign left by Xie Yifeng in the city, indicating that he had Ways to help the great prince leave the city. Xie Yifeng gave a light glance at the middle-aged man and said: "I want to talk to His Royal Highness personally ... I am alone, do you have any restlessness ?!" After a moment of quietness in the room, an old curtain was picked up from the inside, and a 17-year-old young man walked out. The handsome face was slightly pale, and Xie Yifeng said, "Of course, this palace is too trustworthy. ! " It is the Great Prince Latello! Xie Yifeng was so happy that he made the right bet! For several days since the Southern Army swept outside the city without finding a big prince, he suspected that the big prince might pretend to flee, but was actually hiding in the city. There is a saying that the most dangerous places are sometimes the safest places, not to mention This capital is the site of the Xiyeren. Unless the Southern Army intends to slaughter the city, it is easy for a Xiyeren to hide in it. With their knowledge of Guanyubai and the royal family of the West Night, they both knew that Guanyubai would never order to slaughter the city! Guan Yubai can kill all the Western Night Soldiers, but he will not attack those ordinary people. Xie Yifeng held his fist silently: "I will have seen His Royal Highness at the end." "Tai Fu!" The prince approached Xie Yifeng two steps, hiding Cangjie and anxiety in his brown eyes, looking at Xie Yifeng with an expression of his face, "As long as Tai Fu helps this palace to leave the capital, come to Japan Once the palace ascends to the throne, Taifu''s credit will be indispensable! " Looking at the big prince in front of him, Xie Yifeng was disdainful, and Gao Miyu still had a little heroic strategy, but this big prince was so useless, even if he escaped from the capital by chance, going north to stand alone as a king, I am afraid it is also west The shortest-lived king in night history. Xi Ye has completely fallen! Thinking, even if there was a little hesitation before Xie Yifeng, it disappeared at this moment. Compared to the resourceful, resourceful, and brave mandarin of the official language, this great prince has no chance at all! Xie Yifeng''s eyes flashed a light, saying: "His Royal Highness Prince, if you want to leave the city, you need to wait a few more days, but it is not difficult, but I am afraid that the Admiral cannot bring too many people. Leave alone ... " The middle-aged man immediately changed his face and hurriedly said, "His Royal Highness, this is too risky, I can''t do it ..." Ren Xie Yifeng martial arts is high and strong. There are nearly 100,000 southern Xinjiang troops in the capital. When exposed, the big prince is dead! The big prince also understands what middle-aged people are worried about, but he has also studied with Tai Fu Xie Yifeng for six or seven years. He knows Tai Fu Wuyi is very strong, and his actions are decisive. There is too much! Thinking, the prince gritted his teeth and asked, "Taifu, what can you do?" Xie Yifeng took out a folded piece of parchment from his arms and said, "His Royal Highness Prince will lurk in the city for a few days, recording the city defense map and patrol map of the southern army in the capital ..." He On the one hand, spread the parchment paper on a square table. From the rough outline of the paper, you can see that this is a map of the capital, and there are many marks on it. "His Royal Highness, look here ..." Xie Yifeng stretched his finger to somewhere on the parchment. The prince hurriedly walked to the table and saw the situation. Xie Yifeng''s half-dark eyes flashed a cold mang, his eyes seemed to fall on the parchment paper. In fact, the corner of his eye was watching the prince''s every move The other party is getting closer and closer, secretly counting in his heart ... The moment the Prince stopped and looked at the parchment, Xie Yifeng suddenly moved, and the blade hidden in his hand was sharply wiped on the neck of the Prince ... A flash of silver light. The big prince just felt that his neck was cold, and he took two steps back, and stared at Xie Yifeng with an incredulous expression, as if questioning: Taifu, why did you do this! Red blood dazzled from his fingers ... However, Xie Yifeng no longer looked at the big prince, and he hit it immediately. At this moment, the big prince was a dead man to him. The next instant, he immediately pulled out a long knife on the waist and stabbed at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man hurriedly drew a block, and with a bang, the spark at the intersection of the two weapons. The middle-aged man said angrily: "Okay, thank you ..." He didn''t have the opportunity to finish his words, because Xie Yifeng didn''t want to talk to him at all. At his feet, the blade hidden in the tip of his shoe had cut through the middle-aged man''s trouser legs, leaving a bloodstain on his thigh. Blood is as dark as ink ... "You ..." You even poisoned! The middle-aged man still had no chance to finish this sentence, and his injured thigh suddenly swelled in half, shocking. He stumbled and fell down, his face turned black and purple, and his gas attacked his heart. Just at the fingertips, there were two bodies in this small room. Xie Yifeng looked down at the two dead bodies, and a cold smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth. Anyway, the big prince is going to die sooner or later, it is better to die in his hands, there is a little value! Xie Yifeng resolutely waved his sword down ... ... XU Yifeng, Xie Yifeng walked out of the small house with a cyan bag. There was no one else in the alley, but unexpectedly, when he got out of the alley, he saw a group of more than a dozen southern army cavalry from a street in front of the left Turned out, just came towards his side, the hoof hoisted. Xie Yifeng instinctively wanted to hide, but was already one step late. "Xie Xie! Isn''t this Xie Xie ?!" a young and familiar male voice shouted at Xie Yifeng. Xie Yifeng could only stand rigidly, watching the group approaching. "General Fu!" Xie Yifeng quickly recognized that the headed youth was Fu Yunhe, and beside him was Yuan Bai, who was sitting on a red horse. Looking at the prisoners in their rear, there were several captured West Ye soldiers. Xie Yifeng guessed that Fu Yunhe should come out and search for the West Yeyu party ... "Brother Xie, why are you here?" Fu Yunhe asked Xie Yifeng with an eyebrow raised. In the words, the eyes of Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai fell on the cyan bag in Xie Yifeng''s right hand. The dark red liquid leaked out from the bottom of the bag, and he knew that it was blood. Looking up at the two young people, Xie Yifeng struggled for a moment, and finally picked up the baggage in his hands. Lou Sheng said to Fu Yunhe, "General Fu, I just followed a suspicious Xi Yeren. I did not expect to accidentally investigate. When the great prince of the night of the night, Latello, had a rare opportunity, I would kill it. This is his skull! " Speaking, Xie Yifeng held his fist and said meaningfully: "Also please General Fu take me to see Hou Ye!" Xie Yifeng stared at Fu Yunhe with all his eyes. This Fu Yunhe is now heavily used by the official language, and now he explicitly asked him to lead the way, that is, to give him half of the credit, presumably he would appreciate it? !! Although Xie Yifeng''s bag was wrapped in several layers of cloth, the shape of the skull was still faintly visible. Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbo both frowned and looked at each other quickly. "Xie Xie," Fu Yunhe''s gaze was dimmed, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled. "This general is just going to go to the palace to find Hou Ye to return to life. Then Xie Xiong will join us. Fu Yunhe''s baby face smiled brightly and coyly, but there was a hint of majesty between his looks, which made people dare not belittle them. Yuan Lingbai couldn''t help looking at Fu Yunhe, with a bit of emotion in his heart: Following the elder brother for a few years, Xiao Hezi was really different! ... Although I''m two or three steps behind, it''s not too late to catch up, right? !! In the lingering mind of the original Lingbai, a group of horses immediately returned to the palace, and the three went directly to the Yushufang to see the official language that was processing government affairs inside. "Major General!" Xie Yifeng respectfully saluted the official language, repeated what they had said to Fu Yunhe, and then put his bag on the marble floor and untied it ... Along with a thick **** smell, a pale-faced, Qiqiao bleeding head was exposed to the air, and his complexion''s gray face was glared with dead fish-like eyes, which made people look awkward. In the Imperial Study Room, there was silence, and the air seemed to be cold. Guan Yubai looked down at the **** head, her pale lips curled into a straight line, and slowly said, "Xie Yifeng, can you confess your sin?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1502： 807 Atonement In just seven words, Guan Yubai spoke softly and lightly, but scared Xie Yifeng''s heart shrank. There was a lot of cold sweat behind him. I just felt that Guan Yubai, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai''s eyes had become Sharp as a knife. Could it be that his identity was revealed? !! Xie Yifeng could not help thinking. No, it''s impossible! He has been very careful since he went to Guanyubai. He hasn''t done anything besides killing the Xiye prince ... wait! Could it be ... Xie Yifeng''s eyes flickered, his thoughts fluttered, and he suddenly remembered the military regulations of the army he had forgotten for a long time. bad! He has been in the West Night Army for many years, and his style of work has also been stained by the style of those West Night people-just ask the results, not the process. However, for the stern government officials, if they do not have the orders of the admiral as they do today, it is a violation of military regulations. Although the official army is gone now, the government is sternly governed by official language. Presumably, the military regulations of the Southern Xinjiang Army will only become stricter! Leng Han dripped along Xie Yifeng''s forehead. Xie Yifeng responded very quickly. He knelt down in front of Guan Yubai and pleaded guilty: "Major general, it is the fault of the general!" Anger, Xie Yifeng no longer calls him Hou Ye, and deliberately changed his name to Major General. Xie Yifeng secretly gritted his teeth, looked up at Guan Yubai, and his eyes were filled with anger and crimson red, and continued angrily: "Major General, as long as you think of the deceased General and the brothers of my official family, you are right. These Xiye people were so angry that they just burned in anger and forgot the military regulations ... "Then, he dropped his body down, put his forehead on the cold marble floor, and asked himself to sin," The end Willing to take the penalty! Please ask the major general to dispose of it! " The study room was quiet again, Xie Yifeng held his breath nervously, only listening to the intense heartbeat sound banging in his ear. The official language behind the royal case narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes darkened. He stared silently at Xie Yifeng''s hair. After a while, he just said slowly: "Xie Yifeng, now you are not a soldier in our southern Xinjiang, and Xi Ye Fangping, the law is still undecided, how can I punish you?" Xie Yifeng thought, he watched Guan Yubai''s eyes flash with tears, and said impassionately: "Major General, since the Major General is the main general, he will always be a member of the Guan Family, and the General will take it for granted. It should be dealt with according to the military regulations of the official army, and it will not insult the major general, and he will lead the army with twenty. " Xie Yifeng originally thought that the official Bai Baihui would not say it as an example, but he did not expect that the other party would nod his head and said, "Okay, you go down!" Xie Yifeng trembled slightly, but still made a grateful look: "General Xie! Then let''s go to the penalty." Following this, he stood up, half-dropped his head slowly backing away, suppressing the unwillingness of his heart, his fists clenched tightly in his sleeves, and he bit his teeth in regret. To this day, Guan Yubai has not arranged a position for himself in the Southern Army. Previously, Xie Yifeng was still wondering if it was because he had no military merits, so the official language was not easy to arrange, but at this moment, Xie Yifeng was a bit lacking ... Based on his observations of Guan Yubai during this period, he thought that this Guan Yubai was not as pedantic as his father''s official, but now it seems that it is not the case! He offered the head of the prince of the West Night, which is the removal of Guan Yubai s heart trouble, but it is also a great achievement, but Guan Yubai still remembers the military regulations of the official army that year. Counter punishment, how can this be true! Xie Yifeng''s brow moved slightly, and many pictures of his past flashed in his mind ... Nine years ago, the Guanjia army was a heyday. It not only deterred Xi Ye and other ethnic groups in the west, but it was also in the limelight. In fact, Guan Yubai had already speculated that the emperor was jealous of the Guanjia army and had the intention to suppress or even remove the Guanjia army. Guan Yubai had also laid a retreat for the Guanjia army. However, when the emperor came to the will In the name of embezzlement, when officer Ruyan and his son went to the king to defend themselves, the officer Ruyan was arrested. No one knew that there would be no way back, but officer Ruyan was still so foolish and rebellious. He was convinced that the emperor would understand the loyalty of the government and army to Dayu ... If not, why is the gate of the Guanjia collapsed, and why would the Guanjia army fall to that point? !! Although he betrayed the government army, he had to do it as a last resort ... man did not die for himself. He could not know that there was a dead end ahead of him. He had to hit the south wall! Thinking about it, Xie Yifeng''s eyes were a little more complicated, and he stepped out of the Royal Study Room. Guan Yubai watched Xie Yifeng''s back disappear at the curtain, staring at the curtain that was still shaking slightly, and didn''t speak for a long time. A ray of sunlight at noon came in through the window, and sprinkled a layer of halo on the official language Bai Junmei''s face, with dark eyes shining. Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai looked at each other, were about to step back, but heard the sound of footsteps from outside, the curtain that was still dangling was provoked from outside by the next moment. "noob" Xiao Yi, dressed in an indigo blue robe, walked in while talking, and he seemed to be in a good mood, refreshed and radiant. As soon as Xiao Yi entered, he smelled the thick **** smell in the study, and his nose moved slightly. Then, his eyes fell on the coy head on the ground, forgetting what he originally wanted to say. Xiao Yi casually found a chair to sit down, leaning against the back of the chair without sitting, and raised his right eyebrow and asked, "Xiao Bai, I just saw what old department you have. This is a" thing ". Will it be from him? " Guan Yubai only responded. Yuan Ling Bai smiled at Xiao Yi and diligently teated Xiao Yi, praising: "Big brother is really wise!" At a glance, I know that this kind of dedication is not his and Xiao Hezi''s. style. There is no need to explain in official language, the original Ling Bai spontaneously explained the ins and outs of things. Xiao Yi, while drinking tea, listened indifferently. He did not look at it because the head of the head was the prince of the West Night. Instead, when Xie Yifeng led the twenty-army batons, he looked with interest. The official language was white, and his eyes froze. The official language took a sip of tea, and seemed to say three words with a certain meaning: "Wait a second." Xiao Yi poked his lips boringly, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai looked at each other in doubt. Followed by, Guan Yubai let the head be carried away, and the bamboo on the side suddenly felt comfortable. He hurriedly opened the window of the Imperial Study Room, and the fresh air blew in with some cold winter wind. , Let the **** smell in the house dissipate a lot ... "Mum ..." At this moment, a whimpering sound of gastrointestinal stomach representing hunger suddenly sounded in the study, and everyone''s eyes could not help looking at the master of the sound. Fu Yunhe touched his nose awkwardly and proposed with a smile: "Brother, it''s almost noon, can you have lunch?" Xiao Yi looked at Fu Yunhe with a smile, as if he had noticed him, and said, "Xiaohezi, you are here too, so I don''t need to go to you again." Then, Xiao Yi hooked his lips, a pair of peach blossoms The eyes are shining. Xiao Yi''s smile was so brilliant, but Fu Yunhe somehow gave a little clap in his heart, there was an ominous premonition. Big Brother''s smile often means that someone is unlucky ... Sure enough, I heard Xiao Yi casually say, "I and Xiaobai will set off for Southern Xinjiang tomorrow, and Xi Ye will give it to you." Then, Xiao Yiyang drank the tea in the cup. Hearing that Fu Yunhe was struck by lightning for an instant, he was glad that he was not drinking water, otherwise he was afraid to spray it out. He won''t be hallucinating anymore! The frightened Fu Yunhe couldn''t help looking at Yuan Lingbai beside him and blinked slowly at him, which meant, Abai, did you just hear it? Isn''t he dreaming? Yuan Lingbai was also a little surprised, but with a kind of "gloat and joy" that did not concern himself, and also learned how Fu Yunhe blinked slowly, then nodded, meaning, Xiaohezi, you heard me right! Fu Yunhe stiffly turned to look at Xiao Yi who was pouring tea for himself, all kinds of thoughts were tangled together, and he had an indescribable taste in his heart. Brother still remembers that although his surname is Fu, he has the blood of the royal family of Dayu, anyway, he is a clan, and so is Abai ... For Fu Yunhe, the elder brother Xiao Yi dare to use them with such confidence that he has always had an indescribable complexity in his mind. He can only admire his elder brother''s broad-mindedness. It is no wonder that the southern army is growing stronger, not only holding South Xinjiang, defeated Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye ... But is he really right? !! Big Brother has to run back to South Xinjiang, and then throw Xi Ye to himself ... Big Brother''s heart is too big! Thinking, Fu Yunhe''s baby faces were wrinkled together, her expression was extremely distorted, her mouth moved ... "Brother!" After a while, Fu Yunhe finally moved, fluttered without warning, hugged Xiao Yi''s left arm, "You can''t go!" Seeing this scene, the original Ling Bai was dumbfounded, and Xiaosi even twitched at the corner of his mouth. He had some sympathy. Fu Yunhe had spread his brother Xiao Yi, and now he regretted that he had taken back his unnecessary sympathy: he would follow Xiao Yi is mixed, it is simply a willing to hit one willing to suffer! Xiaosi silently set aside her eyes, but she saw Guan Yu looking at Xiao Yi and Fu Yunhe in white, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her eyes were full of smiles and bright. Ignoring the weird atmosphere around and the strange eyes of everyone, Fu Yunhe hugged Xiao Yi''s upper arm, crying pitifully: "Brother, you''re gone, what can I do? No, I don''t Let go! You can''t go! " With that said, Fu Yunhe''s body was paralyzed like mud, and the swashbuckling posture revealed a hooliganism of "relying on Xiao Yi and never letting go". Fu Yunhe sighed and dried up. He really wanted to cry. If the elder brother and Anyihou were gone, he would have to take care of everything up and down this night! Thinking of this, Fu Yunhe felt frightened, how can he live the next day! It''s not enough for him to be alone. Brother is overestimating him! "Brother ..." Fu Yunhe tried hard to squeeze two tears out, Xiao Yi kicked out disgustedly, and poked on Fu Yunhe''s calf tibia, saying angrily: "Look at you!" "Oops!" Fu Yunhe screamed and jumped on one leg while holding his calf. Yuan Lingbai politely covered her stomach and laughed, his hearty laugh echoed in the study. Fu Yunhe glanced at Yuan Lingbai in a bad temper, and Aber was too brotherless! Xiao Yi stood up, stunned the sleeves that had been crumpled by Fu Yunhe, and said, "The kid''s first birthday gift is coming soon, Xiaobai and I have to rush back to celebrate the kid." Then, Xiao Yi spread his hands. , Looking at Fu Yunhe Liangliang Road, "Who made you not married, tired of home!" Looking at Xiao Yi''s "I am a wife and child" person, Fu Yunhe yanked his eyes silently. He is also a beloved person, okay. When he becomes a pro this year, maybe he will hold the elder brother next year for information. daughter! "In short, this matter is so determined." Xiao Yi shot the case in an unquestionable tone. For a while, only listening to Fu Yunhe''s begging sound and Yuan Lingbai''s muffled laughter sounded alternately. At the same time, the atmosphere in the Imperial Study Room of Dayu Wangdu was tense and depressive, and it was triggered immediately. "Huh, you said that Zhennan Palace is credible?" The emperor sneered and raised his throat, grabbed the paperweight on the royal case and smashed at Han Lingfan kneeling on the ground. Han Lingfan did not hide, and let the white jade paperweight hit his forehead. The forehead suddenly became red and swollen. The white jade paperweight fell to the ground and rolled out. Liu Gong sighed secretly, but did not dare to intercede for Han Lingfan, but only silently bowed his head. The emperor glared at Han Lingfan with red eyes, almost spitting fire in his eyes, and blue veins floating on his forehead. More than a few hours ago, the emperor summoned the envoy sent by the king of the night, and enraged the emperor to attack the emperor to send the town s son, Xiao Yi, to lead a surprise attack from the south of the west night. Can''t give an explanation, Xi Ye will never give up, and the 80,000 army will be ready to send troops at the Feixia Mountain at any time! The Emperor couldn''t believe this fact if he hadn''t heard it for himself, Xiao Yi would dare to do it! Thinking, the emperor shuddered, pointing at Han Lingfan''s nose and scolding furiously: "Small five, didn''t you say you want to use people without doubt ?! Look, this is the consequence of" using people without doubt "! Now Xiao Yi even went to Xi Ye with a concubine, he must want to occupy the land to be king! " The emperor said more and more, "It''s really the wolf''s ambition! Now Xi Ye thought it was a cricket order, and he would send troops straight into the Central Plains! Xiao Wu, put Dayu in danger because of your stupidity, you Do you know that if there is a case in Dayu Jiangshan, you are a sinner in Dayu, and if you die, you cannot atone for sin! " Han Lingfan''s face was low, his lips were not spoken, and he was rebuked by the emperor. Since his father ordered himself to be the queen of Jingjun, these days, Han Lingfan can be regarded as a warm and cold person. On the tenth day of the new year, he enlisted to leave the palace and moved to Jingjun Wangfu. No one came to congratulate him except Nangongxin, Gonggugong, Yongyang Dachang Princess Mansion, and Yuncheng Chang Princess Mansion. Obviously, everyone in the court knew that he had missed the position of Chu Jun since then, and he also recruited the disappointment of his father. Therefore, these courtiers began to ignore him and treat him indifferently ... It is inevitable that the state of the world is cold. Even in recent days, some people have tentatively played the queen to the father and the emperor, and proposed to be abolished. Although the father did not immediately agree, he stayed in the room but did not send it, but instead attracted more speculation and criticism. It is conceivable that once the mother-in-law is really abolished, then I am afraid that someone will propose to ban Zhang Ye, so that the brothers of the three emperors can become legitimate sister-in-law. After that, there should be someone who will ask the father to establish the three emperors as the Chu King ... Han Lingfan flashed in his eyes, he didn''t care about the position of Chujun, but there was a faint voice in his heart telling him that Brother Three Emperors was not suitable for him as a Chujun! Han Lingfan sighed faintly in his heart, but this was not suitable for him to say. Moreover, I am afraid that no matter what he said, the father could not listen ... Thinking of the disputes between their father and son again and again, Han Lingfan''s eyes became darker and more complex. The more he said, the more he made his father think he had no intention. Han Lingfan closed his eyes, his lips curled into a straight line, his heart became more and more astringent. He can no longer involve his mother and Gonggu. Of course, the emperor sitting behind the royal case did not know what Han Lingfan was thinking about, and he continued to vent his indignation: "It is no wonder that Zhennan Wangfu did not agree with the eldest daughter and pro-Xiye. Idea! " Speaking, the emperor shot the royal case with a slap of palm, and in addition to his anger, worries also poured out: Zhennan Wangfu acts so recklessly, Xiye will only anger Dayu, and the army will trample on the mountains and rivers of Dayu in the next day, and it will only be the people of Dayu ... For Dayu Jiangshan, he must do something! "Come!" The emperor exclaimed eagerly and anxiously, "quickly meet with King Xuangong County and the Cabinet to discuss the military situation on the West!" Han Lingfan was randomly sent by the emperor, and the lights in the royal study did not go out all night, until the dawn ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1503： Chapter 808 After that, Dayu Chaotang, which had been calm for a long time, made waves again! The civil and military officials were all worried about the Southern Army''s sneak attack on Xi Ye. For several days, the emperor had been arguing, and the emperor had never decided. In the early days of this day, King Gong Hanling Fu resolutely stood up and impassionedly made two suggestions to the emperor: First, Dayu once again sent a peace letter to Xi Ye; Secondly, in order to show the sincerity of Dayu''s peace, I asked the emperor to order the seizure of the vassal, take back the military power of the Zhennan palace, and send troops to southern Xinjiang! After Han Lingfu''s remarks ended, there was silence in the Manchu dynasty. The hundred officials who lined up in the hall of the Golden Lotus or looked at Han Lingfu or looked at the emperor all waited for the emperor''s decision. Han Lingfu held his hands up, stood upright, his eyes flashed, he was very sure of his proposal. The southern Xinjiang has been in war for years, and the government has been empty and the soldiers are scarce. However, the father and son of Zhennan are poor and short-sighted. The South Xinjiang Army was exhausted for thousands of miles, and how to fight the Tiger and Wolf Division of Xiye? !! Thinking, Han Lingfu''s mouth made a mocking and scornful smile. In addition, the 10,000 reinforcements sent by the South Xinjiang Army to the West Xinjiang are deducted, and it is conceivable that the number of garrisons remaining in the South Xinjiang today must be few. As long as the emperor agrees, sending him tens of thousands of troops south will definitely win South Xinjiang. Zhennan King is the only prince of Dayu. The father emperor had long been willing to withdraw from the vassal. As long as he can successfully remove Zhennan''s palace this time, he will have military merits, not only Big Brother, Second Brother and Wu The imperial brother has no day to stand up, and can even deter the chapel. After he ascends to the throne in the future, he can sit in that supreme position and stabilize Dayu Jiangshan! Han Ling was full of spirits, and his mind had emerged in his mind when he replaced his father to sit on the throne of the Golden Crest Hall. His blood was boiling and he could barely suppress his inner excitement. However, the emperor on the throne was hesitant. Now Feixia Mountain is occupied by Xiye 100,000 Army. No one knows when Xiye Army will continue to send troops to the east. Of course, he had the heart to talk with Xi Ye, but he was also worried that once Da Yu had part of his military expedition to the south, Xi Ye suddenly repented and refused to negotiate, taking advantage of the emptiness behind Da Yu, he immediately sent his troops straight into the Central Plains ... by then. The distance between South Xinjiang and West Xinjiang is thousands of miles away, and the far thirst can''t hydrolyze the near thirst. Where can he go to dispatch troops to stop Xi Ye and protect the king? !! The emperor was very cautious, and for a long time he didn''t say anything, which made the atmosphere of the Golden Palace more dignified ... The rising sun rose higher and higher outside, and the weather in the first month was still severe. After the early morning, King County King Palace immediately ushered in a hurry of guests. "See Wang Ye." Nangong Xin entered Han Lingfan''s outer study room under the guidance of Xiao Xiaoshi, saluting respectfully. Han Lingfan motioned to Nangong Xin to sit down, and then said complexly: "Axin, early today, his father has a resolution ..." The air was cold in the study. "..." Nangong Xin also knew what Han Lingfan was about to say, and the man who originally held the tea cup consciously exerted a little force, and then put the tea cup back up again. "Father Emperor decided to take the throne of Zhennan Prince House in order to show his goodness to the west. Axin, now the King can do nothing ..." Later, Han Lingfan''s voice became more and more difficult, no Know if you are disappointed or ashamed ... "You still need to send someone to report to Southern Xinjiang as soon as possible, so that the Zhennan Royal Mansion can be prepared ..." Han Lingfan shook his fist, and his deep eyes crossed Nangong Xin and fell on the dead wood in the courtyard outside the window. Nangong Xin''s complexion was more complicated. He looked down at the tea leaves in the tea cup and floated in the tea water. After a while, he looked up and looked at Han Lingfan again. Nan Gongxin''s eyes flickered, but she asked: "Master, do you really think that Dayu can get South Xinjiang?" The meaning of A Xin''s words was ... Han Lingfan''s eyes were slightly enlarged, and his lips were silent. The room was quiet for a while, and a cold wind blew out of the window, and the sound of the swaying branches and leaves made the atmosphere in the study bleak. "Master Wang, based on my understanding of my sister-in-law, Ai Yi, he is not a person beyond his control," Nangong Xin speculated and analyzed, "Since the Southern Xinjiang Army can calm down the Baiyue and Nanliang rebellions, I have the strength to send troops to attack Xi Ye, so no matter how Xi Ye''s envoys brag about him in the presence of the emperor, if the West Ye king sends his envoys to the king at all costs, we can know that now on the battlefield of Xi Ye I am afraid that the Southern Army has the upper hand! "Nangong Xin analyzed with reasonableness and rationality, and his soft side face showed a bit of perseverance and determination at this time. It was said that Han Lingfan was unavoidably surprised, but he could not be so optimistic about the situation in the southern Xinjiang as Nangong Xin, and hurriedly reminded: "Axin, but the Southern Xinjiang Army has only 200,000 troops. After the battle of Nanliang, I am afraid that the troop strength was greatly reduced. Now, in addition to Xi Ye, Nanjiang also sent 10,000 elite soldiers to Xijiang ... " Han Lingfan said, suddenly thinking of something, and snoring again. He thought of the situation in the West Xinjiang. In the past few years, the South Xinjiang has defeated Baiyue and Nanliang successively. Although the troops must be damaged, it has also turned the South Xinjiang Army into a battle-hardened division. Support the invincible division! Xiao Yi, as the world''s son and the coach, has gone through hundreds of battles. If he is completely unsure, how can Xiao Yi lead the soldiers in a rush to crusade Xi Ye? !! Han Lingfan''s heart fluttered, and gradually, his expression became complicated and tangled. After a while, Han Lingfan issued a faint sigh, his eyes were darker, and thoughtfully said, "Since the old royal man who passed away in Zhennan, he has been loyal to Dayu since then. He was able to share his forces and marched westward, but he never showed the intention of expedition to the north. For many years, he had been calm and peaceful. Obviously, the Zhennan Royal Mansion had no antipathy! " Han Ling Fan Yue said that his voice became more obscure and his eyebrows were locked. Now he was worried that once the father emperor cut the southern conquest, what would the Zhennan palace do? Since southern Xinjiang has strength, then Dayu will cut the vassal, and Zhennan Palace will not be arrested. Next ... Dayu is afraid that it will usher in a civil war that will shake Dayu Jiangshan ... Once the war starts, it is only those people who suffer! Thinking, the deep sadness appeared in Han Lingfan''s eyes, almost overflowing. Xu Yan, Han Lingfan took a deep breath and persuaded: "Axin, I think you better leave the capital as soon as possible!" Han Lingfan calls himself "I" instead of "My King", which means he is a friend The position is suggesting Nangong Xin. After hearing that, Nangong Xin was surprised, and a warm current flowed through her heart. To Nangong Xin, Han Lingfan is not only the five princes or kings of Jingjun, but also one of his best friends! Although Han Lingfan had some words that were not exported just now, from the change of his expression, Nangong Xin can also see that Han Lingfan already knew that Dayu would formally start a war with Nanjiang! But even so, Han Lingfan''s first reaction was to let himself leave the king to avoid trouble. Nangong Xin stared at the elegant and sincere boy in front of him, all kinds of emotions tangled in his heart. He respected Han Lingfan''s character, and felt unwilling and indignant for him. Of all the adult princes, Han Lingfan has a generous temperament, an open-minded, hard-working and hard-to-learn ... but he has not been approved by the emperor! Nangong Xin settled down and smiled bitterly: "Prince, the emperor won''t let me go. Originally, the emperor''s staying with me in the capital was a kind of restraint ..." Otherwise, he would have been taken away by his prince. After reading it, he had no merit, so he should leave Wangdu and reunite with his parents and family in Jiangnan. Han Lingfan was speechless. In his thoughts, his expression was darker and deeper, but he listened to Nangong Xin meaningfully and said: "Master, in fact, I think the emperor''s withdrawal of the vassal and the southern expedition will be to you, maybe It''s not a bad thing. " Facing Han Lingfan''s doubtful eyes, Nangong Xin continued unhurriedly, "Master Wang, have you ever wanted to show off to the Zhennan Royal Mansion? As the Lord Wang just said, send someone to inform the Zhennan Royal Mansion as soon as possible about the Emperor''s intention. To win the battle ... " Nangong Xin nodded and looked at Han Lingfan deeply. He still hasn''t exported half of his words. He can be sure that the battle in Zhennan Royal Palace will not be defeated. At that time, with Yi Yi''s temper, his grievances will be clear, and how much should he take Han Lingfan''s feelings. If he can get the support of Zhennan King''s Mansion, he believes that Han Lingfan will be able to survive this difficult time! Say hello to Zhennan Wangfu? !! Han Lingfan''s pupils shrank, looking at Nangong Xin thoughtfully, hard to conceal his surprise. He is a wise man who knows everything. The implication of Nangong Xin''s words is clearly that the southern army will win this battle? !! Based on his understanding of Nangong Xin, A Xin is by no means a fool! If the Southern Army really wins, will Zhennan Royal Mansion continue to go north? Han Lingfan''s lips moved, and the more she thought, the more she became frightened, and her mind was confused. He said to himself, the situation must not be allowed to go that far! But he also knew in his heart that he is too weak today. If he wants to do something, he must fight. Although he didn''t care about the Chu monarch himself, after these days, he has seen a lot of the cool world he had never thought of before. The dispute between Chu and Jun is not just about him personally. Today, because of his failure, the life of the queen, the state government, his companions, and the princes is not good. If he cannot reverse the situation, then I am afraid it will be more difficult. Oops ... Thinking of it, Han Lingfan''s face sank like water, and he was stiff. He didn''t want these people around him to live such a life, and even, in the future, once Brother Three Emperor succeeds, I''m afraid he won''t be able to tolerate him. This is the cruel reality! After the order was suppressed by the emperor, for the first time, Han Lingfan began to carefully consider the matter of seizure. After a while, Fanling Han Ling said, "Axin, thank you. I think again ..." Han Lingfan''s remarks made Nangong Xin relieved. If Han Lingfan himself had planned to give up Chu Jun, it would not help others to do more. Only if Han Lingfan had the intention to change the status quo, would they have Yes. Nangong Xin just left after two young men talked in the study for nearly an hour. As soon as his front foot left, Han Lingfan got another news. The eldest princess of Yongyang hurried to the palace early and late today. She wanted to see the emperor, but was refused by the emperor outside the palace. After that, Yongyang went out of the palace. Back to Princess Mansion, closed the house on his own, thanking guests behind closed doors. Han Lingfan was detained in the study alone for a long time, and then he quietly went to Enguo Mansion and did not come out until the curfew ... The stars and moon in the sky quietly overlooked the joys and sorrows of the world, and blinked away overnight. In the early morning of the next day, the emperor officially announced the intention of cutting the vassal, and ordered the sending of Li Qiang, a horse riding general, to 10,000 soldiers and horses to rush to southern Xinjiang for dedication. One stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves. After the early dynasty, this matter quickly spread throughout the capitals of the capital. Civil and military officials and imperial court officials were secretly talking about the emperor''s cutting of the Fan. As for Han Lingfu''s The proponents were all the rage. More and more courtiers began to rely on Han Lingfu. For example, Li Duzhong quietly came to King Gong''s palace after the early dynasty. Han Ling sternly ordered Li Duzhong to make his trip to South Xinjiang. He must do this errand, and implied in the words that the other party will return triumphantly, and he will be reused in the future. After expressing his loyalty to Han Lingfu, Li Duzhong stepped down with interest. Outside the study, only Han Lingfu was left. Han Lingfu laughed, his heart was surging, and a pair of dark eyes flashed with ambitious light. In front of him, he seemed to have seen the people of the Zhennan Royal Mansion reduced to prisoners and taken to the capital to be punished for crimes, and he accepted the father''s commendation in the chapel and became the prince of the Chu ... This new year really has a good new start! Han Lingfu proudly held up the tea cup, and removed the tea leaves floating on the tea soup with the tea cover ... At this moment, Xiao Lizi hurriedly walked in, panting and panting on the fair face. "Master, it''s not good!" Xiao Lizi exclaimed sweatily after saluting, "Slave just got the news from the southern Xinjiang side, dressing her concubine ... she''s dead!" Xiao Lingzi is Han Lingfu My dear friends naturally knew what the reason was to leave Wang Du to go to southern Xinjiang in person, and I was apprehensive. Hearing that Han Lingfu was astonished, as if he was being poured into a bucket of cold water, and his body fell down. It''s been months since I left the clothes to leave Wang, and there is no news ... Han Lingfu became more and more worried, so he had to rush to South Xinjiang to inquire about the situation, but did not expect such news to come back. How could she be dead? !! For Han Lingfu, it doesn''t matter if he is dressed or alive. The question is, what should he do with Wuhe cream? !! There is not much Wuhe cream in his hand! Thinking of Wuhe cream''s addiction, Han Ling''s handsome face was iron-blue, and his hands even shook slightly. Han Lingfu took a deep breath and calmed down a lot. He asked a series of questions like a cannon ball: "What the **** is going on? How did the dress dies? Was it done by Zhennan Wangfu?" Han Lingfu said His eyes were cold and sharp, and he shot like two cold arrows. Xiao Lizi was stretched tightly by Han Lingfu, bowed his head slightly, and revered respectfully: "Master, the news only said that after the side concubine was killed, her body was nailed to Luo Yuecheng with three daggers. In an alley ... " It was only in such a few words that Xiao Lizi felt that the death of his clothes was a bit weird. Han Lingfu looked cold, his thin lips became a straight line, and he intuitively interfaced: "Zhennan Palace, it must be Zhennan Palace!" The Zhennan palace has always been at odds with Baiyue. The dress is the Virgin of Baiyue. The Zhennan palace has always divided her and quickly, it must be that the dress has accidentally exposed her whereabouts, so the people in Zhennan palace have secretly Killed her. The Zhennan Palace is really brave! Obviously knowing that the garb is his side concubine, and dare to kill, it is clear that he does not put his respectful King Gong County in his eyes! He will never let them go! Thinking, Han Lingfu''s pupil flashed a vicious light, and he vowed secretly. The father emperor had already made up his mind, Li Duzhong was about to set off for southern Xinjiang. This time, the Zhennan Royal Mansion was destined to escape. For him, the most troublesome problem now is Wuhe cream! Wuhe cream ... The taste of Wuhe cream not only made Han Lingfu intoxicated, but also made him afraid. He must get enough Wuhe cream to be at ease! Han Lingfan stood up anxiously while talking to himself in his heart. Impatiently, he pushed the small exciter away and strode out of the study. Xiao Lizi took a step, and hurried to follow, looking at Han Lingfu''s eyes a bit complicated, and sighed in his heart. I don''t know if it was his illusion. Since last year, Wang''s temper has become more and more impatient and more and more easily out of control ... Just like that day at Xinghuiyuan ... Han Lingfu walking in front could not see Xiao Lizi''s worried eyes, striding towards Xinghuiyuan. He is going to see Bai Mu Xiao. On that day, he had just taken Wuhe Ointment, and the whole person was in a state of flying like a fairy. When he was excited, his mood was a bit out of control. He almost killed Bai Muxiao. Fortunately, he was brought by Xijiang The emergency military newspaper interrupted and calmed him down. Bai Mu Xiao can''t die yet! Although Shuangyi agreed to provide him with Wuhe cream, she is a foreigner, not my own, and her heart must be different ... He must use that evil species to restrain the slinger in order to ensure their cooperation. As long as the evil species still has value, he must keep Bai Muxiao for him to "see" the evil species well, in order to allow Baimu Xiao and Bai Muxiao to restrict each other. In this way, you must cast a mouse to avoid it. However, Han Lingfu didn''t expect to walk away, and he would never come back! Han Lingfu''s complexion was more complicated. In his thoughts, he had already arrived at Xinghuiyuan. Han Lingfu had already ordered his guardian to guard Xinghuiyuan. No one except him could enter, even after the Princess Chen. Han Lingfu ignored the puppets and his wife who saluted him, and strode into the room. At present, the slaves served in Bai Muxiao''s house are only left with blue marks and blue sky. When the two girls see Han Lingfu, they are all chills. As for Bai Muxiao, she sat on a circle chair by the window and read a book. She wore a shawl and wore a lake-colored rice dumpling. She lost a lot of weight and lined her chin. She seemed to be immersed in the book, motionless, and naturally did not get up to salute Han Ling. Han Lingfu didn''t care about these etiquettes. He opened the door and said, "The king just got the news, and he died." Bai Muxiao finally reacted, put down the book, looked at Han Lingfu with a little surprise, and immediately drew a mocking and contemptuous smile, saying: "This is probably fate , please change your grief. She also knows how to dress south, and what Han Lingfu is worried about ... Is this really a retribution? !! Han Lingfu naturally heard Bai Muxiao''s taunts, and hated it in her heart, but did not want to speak for a moment, and endured angrily: "Bai Muxiao, the king is not here to fight with you. The king asked Where do you still have Wuhe cream? "Han Lingfu asked with gritted teeth. Bai Muxiao seemed to have heard some jokes and laughed wildly, even tears overflowing from the corners of her eyes. She wiped her tears with her fingertips and slowly said, "Master, please, please! As long as I''m satisfied, I will give you Wuhe cream!" Han Ling''s pupils shrank, and her heart was horrified. Bai Muxiao really still has Wuhe cream? !! Or what message did her leave ... Thinking about it, Han Lingfu was almost afraid. Fortunately, he killed Bai Muxiao uncontrollably that day, otherwise ... "Bai Muxiao, what do you want ?!" Han Lingfu''s voice was almost squeezed from his teeth. The eyes of the two met in the air, sparks were shining. The room was quiet, as if an invisible force was gaining momentum ... At the same time, the emperor''s mission to the south also spread to the king. Less than a day, even ordinary people heard about it, and the discussion was heated. Two days later, Li Duzhong left the capital with a decree and led a mighty army of 10,000, leaving for southern Xinjiang. On the afternoon of the same day, Han Lingfan and Nangong Xin went to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang to see Yongyang. Chapter 1504： 809 To Rabbit Early in the morning, the sky was already bright, but the sound of chickens was not heard. Bixiaotang awoke from a bright eagle cry. From Wangfu to Bixiaotang, birds were flying, and the rooster forgot. Crying. It is easy to wake up early in the morning, and when Nangong Yuan heard the movement outside, he opened his eyes. She knew immediately who had returned, and her original bewildered eyes instantly became sober. Not only did she wake up, Xiao Yu was also awakened, and she rubbed her eyes and sat up. Then, the room became agitated, and a few girls came over to serve the two masters ... After a scent of incense, Thrush opened the window under the command of Nangong Yu. The gray eagle, who had sworn sovereignty like a king over the royal palace, seemed to have noticed it. After a half circle in mid-air, it swooped down. After that, the wings spread into the room. Its pair of powerful eagle wings only slightly twitched and a blast of air flowed through the room. Xiao Xiaoyu shouted happily: "Gray ash ..." A pair of fleshy palms applauded the Gray Eagle excitedly. In the milky voice of the little guy, Xiao Hui steadily landed on the case next to Nangong Yu, folded her wings, and then the eagle''s head gave her a slight greeting to say hello. "Xiaohui ..." Nangong Yan is also showing his face, and he touches the shiny gray feathers of Fuyu Xiaohui. As it arrives, the half-hung heart falls a little, and the corner of his mouth reveals a shallow Shallow dimples. Immediately, her eyes fell on the small bamboo tube tied to the little gray eagle''s claw, and the bamboo tube was carefully released ... "Huihui ..." The little boy excitedly directed the silk lady to hold herself towards Xiaohui, and when the silk lady saw the cold golden hawk eye of Little Grey, she persuaded her, secretly swallowed, and swallowed slowly. Step by step ... Fortunately, she only took two steps. The vigilant Xiao Hui had spread her wings again, and flew out of the window again, stopping on a plum blossom outside the window. However, Xiao Xiaoyu has always been obsessed. How can he give up something so easy to give up, he yelled at Xiaohui outside the window. The mother-in-law looked at Nangong Nun at a loss, but saw that the concubine was completely immersed in the letter from the emperor, and Xiao Yu looked at Begonia "smartly" and looked at her with an expression of hope. Continued shouting: "Gray ..." Although the little guy is small, he already knows that there are so few people in Bixiaotang who can go to heaven for him. Begonia is one of them. However, Begonia is a bit weak, and it is not a problem for her to catch a cat for the younger grandson on the house, but this live eagle is a little troublesome ... As if verifying her thoughts, Xiao Gray seemed to feel something, and suddenly spread her wings, flying higher and higher, blinking into a gray shadow. "Gray ash ..." The poor little meat ball pouted like a doll abandoned by his parents, his eyes were soggy and wet. Nangong Yan who looked up from the stationery just happened to see her son''s pitiful appearance, and she laughed indifferently in a good mood. The little guy was even more aggrieved, crying as he watched, and a familiar hawk came from outside. The little guy was so excited that he immediately forgot to cry, and his eyes looked outwards brightly. I saw that Xiao Hui flew back again and got closer, looming that there seemed to be something under its claws ... Nangong stunned in his heart for a moment, with a vague feeling. Sure enough, in the hysterical screams of the girls, a gray mouse larger than the palm of a person was thrown randomly by the gray eagle through the window to the table next to the window ... The grey mouse who experienced flying for the first time in his life rolled two circles on the case to stabilize his body. The whole mouse was still faint. Looking left and right, it seemed as if he couldn''t believe that he had escaped from under the hawk. Already. "Ah!" Huarong''s overwhelmed girls yelled even more sharply, in contrast to the little guy''s excited applause and giggling laughter: "Gray ..." The gray eagle looked at the little boy indifferently, and the look seemed to be saying that the mouse was for you to play, so don''t disturb it any more! Then, it pecked at the eagle feathers. There was chaos in the room. Fortunately, Begonia shot resolutely, grabbed the mouse''s tail accurately, and pricked it upside down. Then, in the screams of the woman, the gray mouse was kicked out. . Seeing nothing is clear, the emotions of the girls have finally calmed down, and no one noticed that the little gray outside the house flew away again ... When Begonia came back, he found that Xiaohui had brought back a gecko ... Then came a snake ... And then the weasel ... These snake insects and rat ants were cleaned up by Begonia and Thrush as quickly as possible, and it was not until after an hour that Xiao Hui brought back a frightened little sparrow. When Xiaoshi Sun Yue touched the sparrow, not only did the girls in the house wipe the cold sweat on their foreheads freely, but even the gray hawk standing on the outside branch seemed relieved, the proud golden hawk''s eyes were high Looking down at the crowd, there was a trace of disgust, as if to say, you humans are too difficult to please! Nangong Yu naturally looked at the farce from start to finish. She leisurely read the letter from Xiao Huiyan again and again. Look at the little guy at home that day fearlessly, she can already imagine that he and Xiaohui will be together a few years later, I am afraid that the palace and Bixiaotang are just jumping for a while. Yu Geer''s temperament really looks like Ai! Suddenly, Nangong Yan seemed to see Xiao Yi as a child, the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened, and his heart was full of expectations for their future. She and Ai will have many children. They will not be as lonely as Ai when he was a kid ... They will all grow up happily! At this moment, a curtain sounded, and Bai Hui stepped forward, strangely glanced at the sparrow in Begonia''s hand, thinking that it was Begonia brought to Xiao Shisun, and did not care. "Sister of the world," Bai Hui marched, saluting, "Zhu steward said, Baiyue''s envoy had just entered the city." Nangong snorted and said gently, "You just let Zhu Xing take care of it ..." There is a hint of meaning in the tone. "Yes, concubine." Bai Hui bowed her head thoughtfully, bowed her knees and blessed, and then retreated. For Bixiaotang, the arrival of Baiyue''s envoys seemed to have no effect, as leisurely as usual, but the city of Luo Yue was rippled as a result. Since the envoys from Baiyue took a car and congratulations from Nanchengmen into the city, many people swarmed around to watch the crowd, booing all the way to the postal station. outer. Until the ambassadors of Baiyue entered the station, the onlookers were still unable to linger, discussing them verbally, a lively noise. No one noticed that a window on the second floor of an inn diagonally opposite the post was opened with a gap of the thickness of the fingers, and a cold sight was directed from the window towards the post. A blue-eyed Aimu was hiding in the room behind the window. She stared expressionlessly at the empty station door, her somber eyes seemed to be brewing a terrible storm, biting the back slot fiercely. Tooth angered: "It is a degrading country!" Baiyue is a great country in the south. For hundreds of years, they have been proud of the bravery and shame of humiliation. Nuhal, a timid and useless stupid man, actually sent an envoy for the sake of a child s birthday. Come to Luo Yuecheng to congratulate and bend your knees to the Zhennan Royal Palace so humblely! Obviously, the death of dressing is far from enough to shock Baiyue''s country! Thinking, Aimu''s eyes were getting colder and her lips narrowed, it seemed that she had to let Nuhal know that she was back! Just listening to the sound of "squeak", Aimu closed the gap of the window with her whole body strength, and her eyes became firm and firm as the window was closed, which seemed to be a determination. The noise on the streets gradually became farther and lighter ... Later, the entire street calmed down, and night fell, and Luo Yue City fell into sleep ... The streets and alleys were empty and silent, only occasionally when the more-than-sad men beat the gongs and drums. "Oh!" The sound of the second gong and drums sounded! A slender black figure appeared like a ghost in a small alley behind the post, and then quickly turned over the back wall. The courtyard behind the wall is also quiet, only the sound of the leaves swaying in the night breeze, and the trees are full of shadows in the moonlight. Aimu had already investigated the structure of the post station in advance, and her goal was to walk into a house in the backyard. According to her knowledge, the third floor of this house was the post house in the post. Today, two Baiyue in Luoyue City The envoy lived in one of the two Tianzihao rooms. Aimu walked silently, entered the house, went up the stairs, across the corridor ... quickly pry open the door bolt with a dagger, every move is as skilled as countless exercises. Soon, she opened the door of the room and entered the inner room. It was dark inside, silver moonlight shining through the half-open window, and a little cold light in the room illuminated the surroundings. She could vaguely see the thin bulge under the thin quilt and the dark hair on the thin quilt, and she could see a person lying on the side of the bed. Ayimu breathed in concealment, stepped forward briskly, raised the dagger in his hand without hesitation, and aimed at the frightened person who fell asleep. The blade of the dagger flashed a cold cold light in the light of Silver Moon ... A yim flashed in Aimu''s eyes, his eyes were ruthless. She wanted to take his life, cut off his head, and hang it at the door of Zhennan Royal Mansion. Once, she could sweep the face of Zhennan Royal Mansion. Second, let the people of Baiyue know that if anyone dares Begging for mercy at Zhennan Palace, this is his end! The sharp dagger pierced the person under the thin, as fast as lightning, without any hesitation. However, when the dagger was stabbed in a thin quilt, Ayimud felt that the touch under his hands was not right. bad! Aimu''s pupils shrank, her face changed drastically and she pulled back the dagger, and sure enough-- There was no trace of blood on the silver blade of the dagger, only the slightest cotton wool. Do it yourself! Jiang Taigong fished, and those who wished to hook up. This is a trap trapped by the Zhennan Palace from the beginning to the end! Aimu scolded in her heart resentfully. At this moment, even if she didn''t open the quilt, she knew that the quilt was not a person, but another quilt rolled into a straight tube. Just at the fingertips, Aimu was already full of thoughts. He intuitively took a few steps back quickly. At the next instant, a young man in a guard costume rolled out of the bed, and at the same time, outside, There are also a few messy footsteps in the corridor, and they are running towards this side ... Aimu didn''t dare to stop for a moment, hurried toward the window, jumped down from the half-open window flexibly, grabbed a hand on a branch outside the window, and then slightly shook his body to remove the falling one. Charged, followed by letting go and continued down, landing on the ground steadily. The moment he landed, Ayim felt as if he was on his back, as if he was being stared at by a beast, and an ominous premonition rose in his heart. "Oh!" A sharp burst of air came, and a sharp arrow shot sharply. Aimu hurriedly hid from the side, the arrow flew over her cheek, and Yajian just struck her right cheek, leaving a sting Bloodstains ... Immediately after that, there was a bang again. The second sharp arrow broke from the other direction. This arrow was faster and sharper, and this time Ayimu took a step slower and failed to escape. . The arrow penetrated her shoulder blade like a bamboo, and she took a halt two steps and covered the wound. There were rumbling sounds all around, and the torches were lighted, illuminating this small courtyard. As the torch lighted up, from the big trees, bushes, and firewood rooms, a sturdy Wangfu guard came out. Everyone held a long knife in his hand. The knife shone brightly and sealed her. Every retreat. Not far away, four or five archers appeared in the direction of the two arrows, all of them bowed, and a feather arrow aimed at her. In this seemingly silent station, there were nearly twenty Wangfu guards lurking, Aimu sneered a sneer, the blood on her face lined her face, thinking: It seems that the emperor of Zhennan Wangshi also returned I really didn''t underestimate myself! "Mr. Guan," said one of the guards in his thirties, taking a step forward in a stern tone, "Shi Zifei wants to see Mr." "What if I don''t say it?" Ayimwa said, grasping the arrow on the wound ... The chief guard frowned slightly and raised his right hand: "Please also ask Mr. Guan to make it difficult for us ..." As he raised his hand, those archers who were standing on the wall pulled the bow fuller, and the arrows sent a severe cold light in the moonlight as a deterrent. The guard narrowed his eyes slightly, and was about to order archery. An unexpected scene happened, and Aimu suddenly yanked the arrow from the scapula ... For a moment, hot blood burst out from the wound, like a spring gush, the blood trickled down and landed on the bluestone floor. A lot of blood loss made Ai Mu''s face pale and bloodless, his slim figure shook twice, and it seemed to fall at any moment. Just then, one of the guards suddenly cried out slightly: "Long Guardian Yu, look!" I saw Aimu''s dress deliberately squirming, and then, many worms smaller than flies flew out of her skirt and sleeves, one after another, like the dense wasp colony. Under the fire, the bugs fluttered quickly and flew in all directions ... "Buzz ..." The wings were creepy, and the captain hurriedly shouted, "Everyone be careful! This woman knows how to poison!" Before leaving, Shi Zifei specially sent someone Bai Hui to tell these guards who came to the ambush, Aimu''s martial arts were mediocre. This woman was terrible for her martial arts. Ayim smiled coldly, "I have written down this blood account today!" They could have forced her to awaken these maggots with blood, and she had to pay it back ten times! Between words, there were more bugs flying out of the sleeves. "Buzz ..." The dense maggot rushed towards him like a thick mist, and the captain of the guard hurriedly fluttered the torch to drive the maggot, but those maggots could smell the living people, and the goal was clearly directed towards the twenty guards and archers Strike! Once the maggots caught their bodies, they immediately bit out a blood hole in their skin, and then penetrated into the body from the blood hole, rolling with pain ... The sound of screams screamed one after another, and in the courtyard, there was an instant mess! The torches and knives waved chaoticly at the air, the fire and knife lights were chaotic ... Amidst the chaos, Aimu disappeared when he did not know, leaving only a large pool of dazzling blood on the ground and the maggots that fluttered in the yard. However, what Ayim didn''t know was that a shadow that had lurked in the canopy quietly followed her ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1505： 810 scratch week At midnight, the night was thicker, and the unpredictable darkness filled the surroundings. For the fugitives, night was the best cover. Aimu walked quickly in a small alley where no one could see. There was only her footsteps and gasps ... Suddenly she stopped and her pupils narrowed. Although the bleeding from her wound had stopped, her face was pale and she seemed to be recovering from a serious illness. As she turned, a word squeezed from her lips and teeth: "Who ?!" After the words ended, there was still silence and no response at all. Ayimu was even colder, and the dagger slid out of his sleeve, and the cold blade drew down his wrist ... Just then, a rough male voice sounded with a hint: "Queen, don''t!" Between words, a tall figure turned out of another alley just a dozen feet away. Aimu''s face could not hide the shock, but she did not expect that she would hear Baiyue''s words, and the dagger was stuck in the air. The tall man walked from the dark shadows to the moonlight, and we could vaguely see that this was a middle-aged man. The square face with a beard, the facial features seemed a little deeper than the Dayu people. Ayimu knew him, but his expression was not relaxed, and he slowly said the other''s name in Baiyue: "A, A, A." Ada stared at Aimu tightly, with a complex look in his face, astonished, afraid and suspicious. He never expected that in Luo Yue City, they would meet Ai Mu, their former queen who had passed away for more than ten years, and also the former saint. It turns out that the queen is still alive! So why did she sham? Why is it suddenly appearing now? Was it for the death of the great prince, Que Lang? !! Many questions emerged in Atakchi''s heart, temporarily depressed, and they respectfully performed the etiquette of their Baiyue: "Chen Atakchi sees the queen." "Ada Chi, why are you here?" Aimu''s voice was as cold as frost, almost falling out of ice residue. Ada swallowed droolingly and said carefully: "Return to the queen, the minister just returned to Baiyue. Today, he secretly followed the mission into the city. He had wanted to reconcile with the maiden, but did not expect the maiden ... ... " When Atacchi inquired from the city how the garb was dead, he speculated that the elders in Luo Yue City seemed to have latent heavenly cults, and suspected that the other party might have come to Luo Yue City to execute the garb. !! If this is the case, then this mysterious elder is likely to come to the post to meet with the envoy from the southern Xinjiang this time, so Atachi is secretly observing the post, trying to see who this person is and waiting for the maiden revenge. I didn''t expect that the person who came tonight would be Aimu, the biological mother and grandmother of the great queen, Ku Lang! At this point, Atachi was still a little stunned, almost wondering if he was a hell. When Ada Chi lifted his clothes, Ayim''s expression became colder, showing contempt and dislike. Ada had a cold heart in her heart, and couldn''t help the appearance of the death in her dress, and hurriedly said, "The queen, the court, etc., temporarily attached to Dayu is also for Her Royal Highness!" He must let the queen know his worth! His Royal Highness? !! Ayimu was startled again, and thoughtfully asked, "Ada Chi, is there a child in Kulang?" There was a hint of excitement in his tone. Atta Chi nodded eagerly, "Yes, queen. His Royal Highness Sun is now in the capital of Dayu ..." Following that, Atacchi told Aimu about Kui Lang''s layout and planning in the capital of the king over the years, including the matter of Wuhe anointing. For a while, in this dark, empty alley, only Achachi''s voice echoed. Aimu listened, his eyes twinkled in the cold moonlight, and his eyes were deep and complicated. The situation of Dayu Wangdu was completely beyond her expectations, but it also gave her a glimpse of vitality. With Baiyue''s current situation, Dayu''s chaos is a good thing. Only by "chaos" can Baiyue draw up a new situation for themselves. Moreover, since Kui Lang has a son, it means that she has more choices ... Today, Luo Yuecheng, with her own strength, is afraid that it will be difficult to do anything. Might as well ... A flash of decisiveness flashed through Ai Mu''s pupils, and the waist rod straightened. She glanced in the direction of the Zhennan King''s Mansion, and secretly said in her heart: The gentleman revenge, no later than ten years. She took the note. "Adachi," Ayimu looked at Adachi again, but slowly and firmly said, "When it''s dawn, let''s set off for Wangdu!" Ayimu was not satisfied with Adachi, but now that she is using the staff, and Adachi finally saved a bloodline of Kui Lang, and it was barely possible to make a crime. "Yes, queen." Attachi responded respectfully, finally relieved. He knew his fate was saved. At the same time, a flame of hope ignited in his heart. Originally, the great queen Kwai Lang died, and it was expected that the young emperor Sun would grow up for at least ten years. At that time, Nuhar was probably seated on the throne ... but now there is a queen Aimu who presides over the situation, so the young emperor Sun is restored. Become very promising! "Queen, should I go to the place where the minister first settles down and bandage it?" Atacchi said remarkably. Ayimu answered lightly, and left with Atachi ... Soon, the alley became empty again, and a long time later, another long black figure appeared like a ghost on a bluestone brick wall, then jumped lightly and quickly toward Ayimouri. The direction of the man chased after leaving. Only the silver moon in the night sky took this scene into account ... The night was still long, the wind was cold and the city was cold and silent. It was not until the sky on the east gradually showed white fish belly, and the city slowly regained its vitality. The birds began to play in the air with their wings fluttering, and their branches rang their crisp tweets again ... The sky is still bright, but the octagonal palace lamp has been lit in the outer study of Bixiao Hall. There is a powerful voice of men, which is mixed with "post station", "Aimu", "maggots", "Ada Chi "And so on, sounded repeatedly. "... Sister-in-law, half an hour ago, when the North City Gate opened, Ayim Yirong became a scholar and Adachi went out of the city together. Looking at the direction, the subordinates thought that they should both go to the king ... " At the same time as Zhu Xingbao reported, a pair of eyes were shining brightly. This time the plan went very smoothly. In fact, they already knew that Atachi came to southern Xinjiang with Ambassador Baiyue, so after Atachi entered the city, he deliberately let him know the death of his clothes and guided him. Guessing the identity of the killer ... Sure enough, Atachi did not live up to their expectations, and came to the station to wait and see. This was his reunion with Aimu last night. Nangong squinted his lips slightly, and made a sly smile, commanding: "Zhu Xing, let the dark guard continue to follow them!" Ren Aimu has all kinds of means. She is just alone. Before her identity and whereabouts are exposed, she may have room to do in Luo Yuecheng, but now she has lost her biggest advantage. . Originally, Ayimu stayed in Luo Yue City to save Carrero, and now they give her another good intention to give her another option. Ayimu is a smart person, and naturally analyzes the pros and cons, and will not die in the south. Jiang ... Nangong''s eyes flickered with light, showing a touch of coldness. The road is chosen by the people themselves, and they go by themselves! "Yes, Princess Shi." Zhu Xing replied fistfully. After Nangong groaned and made a gesture, Bai Hui took out two small porcelain bottles and gave them to Zhu Xing. Nangong Yuwen whispered: "These two bottles of pills can nourish qi and blood, and you take them to the two injured guards. Although the maggots in their bodies were dug up, they were hurt by qi and blood. You let them go home. Rest for a few days. Also, the guards who traveled last night were rewarded with an extra double of Yue Yue. " "Thank you, concubine." Zhu Xing hurriedly thanked Nangong Yu for the guards. Thinking of the two injured guards, Zhu Xing couldn''t help but look condensed, and the way of poisoning was really invincible. Today, fortunately, the chief of the guards dug out and dug out the maggots that penetrated the skin for the two recruits. Despite some minor crimes, it didn''t matter much. After that, Zhu Xingxing retreated. Nangong Ao slowly drank her refreshing tea before returning to the inner courtyard. At the beginning of the day, she still has a lot of work to do, and in two days it will be the little boy''s birthday ceremony ... In the past year, many things seemed to happen, and it seemed to pass by. In the blink of an eye, her brother Yu was about to turn one year old. He grew up day by day, healthy and strong, bright and lovely, and what he wanted! The whole palace was busy for the upcoming first birthday ceremony. The happiest person is probably the little guy. Since returning, Xiaohui has prepared gifts for him every morning, for a while, a sparrow, a striped bird, and a small skylark ... and today I sent a magpie magpie, so busy. It wasn''t just Xiaohui who coaxed the little guy, but Zhennan King also prepared a lot of good things with great excitement, making Xiao Yu smile with an eyebrow. On the day before the first birthday ceremony, everything in the house was also prepared for the management of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yong. Early in the morning, when Xiao Yong and Xiao Rongying came to greet Nangong Yong, King Zhennan had nothing to do. A warning article was sent to Jin Sun with a name. This "thing" is really a hot potato! Several weird and complicated sights in the room looked at the small box presented by the bellflower. "My father said, use this to catch Zhou tomorrow?" Even Nangong Yan could not hide the surprise in his eyes, looking at the golden seal in the small box. She had intended to use Xiao Yi''s fish talisman to catch fun at the Zhou Zhou feast. In the box, a glittering gilt-studded gold-toned button climbed on top of it, which seemed to be vivid and exquisitely carved. The pattern of the turtle''s head, carapace and limbs was simple and delicate, and the sword was vigorous. This is a turtle button. Even if you don''t look at the words inscribed below, Nangong and other people in the house know what this turtle button means. The dragon button is the seal of the emperor, the tiger button is the seal of the general ... and the turtle button is the seal of the king. Officials'' children naturally put on gadgets that imply official seals when they catch the week, such as fish symbols and fish bags. However, it is unheard of for a one-year-old child to use the superb princely seal to catch the week. Xiao Rongying on the side thought, and looked back with complex expression. "Yes, concubine." At the same time, Kikyo replied with a bit of emotion in her heart, a little sighed, and she did not expect that Wang Ye would take out the seal of Fan Wang. From this, Wang Ye really loved Xiao Shisun! "This time, the father and the king are thoughtful!" Xiao Zheng nodded with satisfaction, rarely exaggerating the king of Zhennan, "I was wondering if it was too casual to use the fish symbol, or to use the father''s stamp button to be grand." That s right, the father s seal is not wronged by his own brother Yu! At first Xiao Xiao''s remarks were somewhat encouraging, but the fine works seemed correct. After all, Shisun was the heir to the Zhennan palace. Sooner or later, the Zhennan king s seal will be passed to Xiao Yu as a matter of course. Nan Gongxi smiled slightly and took the small box to the little guy who was playing with Xiao Ju, with a smile: "Ye brother, this is what your grandfather used to catch the week for you. Do you like it?" The little guy was swinging like a cradle holding the tangerine, and casually grasped the end of the sentence and said "huanhuan". After listening to the bellflower, he retreated happily, and went back to find the king of Zhennan. In the room, only the poor little orange was "wheezing" for a while, "meowing" for a while, and "miwu" for a while, pitiful. The little gray outside the window looked at the orange cat in the room disdainfully, pecking at his gray feathers directly, the look seemed to be saying, really useless fat cat! However, for a long time, the king of Zhennan specially sent the princely seal to Shisun to catch Zhou. The spread of the wings spread quickly in Wangfu and Bixiaotang, and caused ripples in the palace. Of course, these small things did not reach Nangong Er ear, and her heart was being occupied by another thing. Although she knew that Ai Yi had set out from Xi Ye and was on her way back to southern Xinjiang, but after all, Xi Ye was far away from Luo Yuecheng, and she did not know if A Yi could catch up with tomorrow ... Time did not wait, Xiao Xiaoyu''s first birthday ceremony finally awaited in Luo Yuecheng''s prefectures. On this day, the palace was lit with lights, and the guests were full of joy, a lively and noisy look. Congratulations were sent from Luo Yuecheng''s prefectures. Naturally, this year''s first birthday ceremony was not for everyone to be invited. Most of the mansions were able to send congratulations to the gate of the palace. It has been a long time since Wang Sun''s double full moon banquet. Even if Xiao Yi, the grandfather of the world, was absent, everyone dared to secretly speculate. The excitement in the banquet was not affected at all. The male guest in the outer hospital had his own king of Zhennan. Xiao Yi returned when he was still waiting. Nangong Yu knew in his heart that he might not be able to catch up. Although he felt a little lost, he immediately cheered up and said to himself that it was just a birthday ceremony. The future is still long! Ai Yi can also accompany Yu Brother for her next birthday and many times later! The guests came in order to greet Nangong under the arrangement of the and maids, and presented their congratulations one by one, what ancient books, jade ruyi, sword swords, four treasures of the mansion, red gold general helmet, etc. Dazzling. The female guests were first ushered into the small flower hall to speak, and today the focus of attention is of course Xiao Shisun. The little guy today wore a big red silk tassel, wearing a golden jade longevity lock, wearing a tiger head hat, and brightly lined his skin. His skin was especially fair and smooth, and his eyelashes were long and dense. Glittering like obsidian, cute. The female guests in a hall exaggerated and boasted around Xiao Xiaoyu, saying all the words that could be used. For the first time, the little guy was surrounded by so many people. The silk lady was also worried that she would scare Xiao Shisun. Whoever wanted to love the lively Xiao Xiaoyu laughed from start to finish, which made the female guests happier. . The atmosphere in the hall was harmonious. In a clamor of laughter, a steward came over and said, "Sir concubine, good times are coming!" So everyone got up and planned to move to SulouXiao Xiaoyu would be there today. After a group of female guests put on their cloaks, they drove out from the small flower hall in twos and threes, and walked along with the flow of people. After leaving the small flower hall, after walking through a section of bluestone slab path, the right garden on the right is the small garden of Wangfu. A breezy cold wind passed, and the sound of swaying branches and leaves came from the small garden. What did Mrs. Yao think about, and smiled at Mrs. Tian beside her: "Ms. Tian, ??the plum blossoms in the palace are very beautiful. How about we enjoy the flowers when we wait for the next grandson?" Mrs. Yao did not intentionally lower her voice, so many people around her heard it, and other women''s relatives came to join in the fun. "Mrs. Yao, I''ve been known for a long time in Meilin of the palace, how about me?" The excitement said by several ladies, suddenly a young lady in a pomegranate cloak pointed to the front right and exclaimed, "Look, it seems that Merlin in the garden has given thanks!" "How is it possible ..." Madam Yao said instinctively, thinking: Meilin''s own house was driving brightly. But when Madam Yao followed the young lady''s gaze, she was dumbfounded. Not that. In a plum forest near the entrance to the small garden, there were only bare branches and trunks, but no plum blossoms were seen. Several female guests looked at each other in surprise, but no one noticed that the expressions of the people at the side of the palace were subtle. The plum forest in their southern town s palace has always been top of Luo Yuecheng. This year s plum blossoms are also beautiful, but no matter how good the flowers bloom, they ca nt withstand the spoiled flowers of Xiao Shisun, and every day they take their mother-in-law to pick flowers From the court of the concubine to the entire Bixiao Hall, and later expanded to the palace ... Xiao Shisun "struggled" for more than half a winter, and the forest of this palace was bald half a month ago. Most of the people in the upper and lower palaces, including the King of Zhennan, received the plum blossoms sent by Xiaoshi Sun. The King of Zhennan only felt that Jin Sun was really filial and did not care about Meilin who was "disfigured." After Mrs. Tian coughed and cleared her throat, she smiled and took the topic: "Ms. Yao, it seems unfortunate this time that I just missed the flowering period ..." The other ladies also echoed a few words casually, feeling strange in their hearts, wondering secretly that they would let the subordinates go to the subordinates of the palace to inquire. Between words, Xing Sulou appeared in front, and everyone''s attention was naturally diverted. In the middle of the main hall on the first floor of Xingsu Building, a large rosewood case has been placed. There are many objects on the case: ancient books, pen and ink, gold ingots, abacus, jade sword, general helmet, wine order ... At the same time as the female guests entered the hall, Zhennan Wang also came to the main hall from the side hall on the other side under the stars of the male guests. The guests were laughing and talking about the fun of themselves or their children when they caught the week. . The main hall was crowded all of a sudden, and everyone crowded around the large rosewood case, and their eyes naturally scanned the objects used to catch the week in the case ... Followed, the hall was silent. Everyone was staring at the turtle button in the center in disbelief, this ... this is clearly the royal seal of the Lord! The guests suddenly felt a rough sea, but Zhennan King seemed to be unaware. He smiled and looked at Xiao Yu, who was in the arms of Nangong, beckoning: "Yu brother, come and come It''s time to catch up! " Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes have long been attracted by the objects in the rosewood case, and I don''t know if I have heard the words of King Zhennan. Nangong Yan looked down at the little guy and said softly, "Yu brother, pick the one you like." As she said, she hugged the little man and approached him carefully in the empty space in the middle of the book case. The little guy didn''t know if he understood it. He was content to sit on his back with his legs open, looked around, and raised his little palm with excitement. The smile seemed to be saying, mine, all mine! The male and female guests in the surrounding area surrounded the book case three times and three times outside, and everyone stared at Xiao Xiaoyu, including Zhennan King and Xiao Yan. What will the nephew pick? !! Xiao Zheng clenched his fists a little nervously, almost holding his breath. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1506： 811 Returns "Giggle ..." Xiao Yu, who was attracted by the objects at this table, didn''t care about the eyes of others, and smiled happily. After looking at the circle for a while, the little guy grabbed the golden turtle button with one hand. When he saw this, King Zhennan was happy, his eyes were almost straight, and his heart said secretly: Jin Sun really had vision! Who thought Xiao Xiaoyu was holding an ancient book by the turtle button. Immediately, a middle-aged lady said auspiciously with amusement: "Xiao Shisun grabbed the book, it must be a poetic book reader in the future!" Xiao Yan stared at the ancient books in the little guy''s hands, and immediately smiled, thinking: Yu Geer really made a fate with himself, and suddenly picked the objects he had prepared for him. But the next moment, the little guy took a look at the ancient books and dropped it, then picked up a small and delicate jade bow. Tang Qinghong smiled and said to the king of Zhennan: "Master Wang, the younger grandson must be brave and fierce like Wang Ye." The other soldiers also echoed, and there was a loud laugh in the hall. The king of Zhennan was planning to hold up Jin Sun and compliment him, but saw that the little boy had left the jade bow uninterestingly. The laughter of the guests in the hall stopped awkwardly again. Old Fang Fang and Lin Jingchen exchanged a funny look, and they often played with their great-grandchildren. They also knew a little about the character of this little guy. Xiao Xiaoyu has always been a playful little doll and curious. When you see almost anything new and interesting, you have to look around and have fun. This is no exception. Next, I watched the little meatballs dressed in red dumplings playing all the wine orders, shallots, jade rulers, ingots, jade flutes, etc., and throw them away as soon as they were played, so that the hearts of the guests followed the little ones. Every move is ups and downs, holding his breath from time to time. Nangong Ai looked at Ni Jun and raised her corner of her mouth. She didn''t really care what the little guy caught, and Zhou Zhou was just a celebration ceremony. The most important thing is that her baby is at least one year old! Looking at the cute little Xiao Yu, Nangong Yan''s heart was filled with honey, his eyes were incredibly soft, as if the thousands of stars reflected in his eyes. Suddenly, a familiar hawk came, and a strong grey eagle "brushed" and flew into the hall, flying over the heads of everyone, and dropping a ball of black on the book case below. Hairball. Xiao gray fluttered her wings slightly, and cast a disgusting look at Xiao Xiao Yu, as if to say, how did you come here? !! Make it easy to find! Following it, it flew out of the window on the other side. "Oh!" A little crow, no more than a sparrow, fell on the book case in a stun, and with a few dozen eyes watching, the fluffy body trembled slightly. Seeing this, Yuan Yuyi, Jiang Yixi and Han Qixia all raised their hearts. bad! They also know that Xiaohui has brought Xiao Xiaoyu a bird to play with every day for a few days. The little guy likes the gift Xiao Xiao gave him most, I am afraid ... As if verifying their worries, Xiao Xiaoyu did not hesitate to throw away the general helmet in his hand, applauded with a smile, while screaming excitedly, he could not wait to face the poor one. The little crow stretched out its small claws. The atmosphere around it changed again. If Xiao Shisun caught a crow while he was arresting Zhou, what does it mean? !! The guests couldn''t help thinking, everyone''s expression was a bit subtle. The entire face of King Zhennan was darkened, and it was so dark that he almost dripped out of ink. He said, "I will not be reconciled if he doesn''t do something!" Yu Geer s first birthday party is just as long as others are not there, but his eagle is left here to make trouble! Why is his baby Jin Sun spreading such an unreliable father! Seeing the little guy''s fat hand, the little crow was about to be caught. There was a messy footsteps outside the hall, mixed with the breathless shout of Xiaoyu: "Master Wang! ... Lord Wang, Shizi is back!" At the same time, I saw that King Zhennan''s face was even more ugly. This boy also knows to come back! The king of Zhennan thought with gritted teeth, the anger of his heart rose up like a red magma, and it became more and more fierce. The atmosphere in the hall changed again, and the guests looked at each other. Shizi has been leaving southern Xinjiang for months? !! I haven''t been able to come back even after the New Year, but now I''m finally back! Everyone was horrified, and they aspired to look outside the hall together. As soon as the guests were distracted, Begonia shot quickly and quickly grabbed the little crow from the book case and hid it in his sleeve. Everything just happened between the fingers. Xiao Xiaoyu grabbed the air with one hand, dumbfounded, and slowly blinked, followed by looking at his mother-in-law with grievances, wanting to sue, but found that the mother-in-law was not looking at herself. Not just the mother, everyone in the hall looked out of the hall. What''s so nice outside? The forgotten little guy suddenly forgot the little crow, crooked his head curiously, and stretched his neck to look out. There was a sound of flapping wings from the back. The gray eagle rose again into the air. This time, it didn''t enter the main hall, while crying, flying over Xing Sulou. Then, another eagle cried, and a smaller white eagle from another Coming in one direction, the double eagles circled each other in midair as if to say hello ... But the people in the main hall were not looking at them, and their eyes were all focused directly under the double eagles. The two stature youths strode toward this side, exactly Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. Both men seemed to be dusty servants, dressed very casually. Xiao Yi was wearing an indigo blue robe, and the official language was wearing an Ai Qing cape. Side by side, a fresh furry horse was chic and a modest gentleman. Long and bright like a moon, everyone couldn''t keep their eyes open, welcoming the two people closer and closer with their eyes. The same is true of Nangong, she blinked at Xiao Yi stepping towards her step by step, blinked at his bright smile, eyes sore, as if she had seen the young man who once met him , Purple clothing Ruxia, Rong Guang Sheng Jin. Xiao Yi was also watching her naturally, but after a long journey, she was radiant, and she seemed to be the only one in the eyes of the nephew in the sun. The corner of Nangong''s mouth could not help rising, and the words "A Yi" were about to blurt out on the lips, and felt his waist tight. She turned back subconsciously, but saw Xiao Xiaoyu not know when she crawled to her side, clutching her dress with one hand, and propping up on the book case with one hand, looking up at her pitifully. "mother" Suddenly, Nangong Yan felt a little guilty in his little wet eyes ... Xiao Xiaoyu''s soft call was like a bucket of cold water poured into the heart of Zhennan King''s anger, which calmed down the Zhennan King who had been so angry, but now it is not good to settle accounts with this inverse Timing, the most important thing today is his baby Jin Sun! But you ca nt be too big for a small reason. For this filthy and unkind boy, it s a bad day for a good grandson! The king of Zhennan took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and hardly said, "Ai Yi, you''re back! It happens that Yu Brother is catching Zhou!" Then, he looked at Xiao Yu, and his eyes counted. A little softer. There was a silence all around, and the guests were dumbfounded. Just now the king of Zhennan was in a state of fierce thunder, and they all saw it. He had thought that the palace would usher in a father-son battle as before, and then the ceremony of Zhou Zhou would be unhappy, and it was unexpected that the king of Zhennan would endure it. Tang Qinghong, who was next to Zhennan King, was shocked by the departure. As early as the ninth day of the first month, when he received the invitation of Xiaoshisun''s birthday gift from Zhennan King, Tang Qinghong already wanted to understand: this time is different from the past !! "Father Wang." Xiao Yi casually clenched his fists at Zhennan King, even if he had seen the ceremony. Followed, his gaze fell on the small meat ball, the little guy still clutched his mother-in-law **** tightly with one hand. I haven''t seen it for four months. He and the grandma''s stupid kid have grown up a lot. The pair of peach eyes, which are very similar to themselves, looked at themselves with a doubt, as if to say, who are you? Xiao Yi''s eyes shone brightly, striding forward, leaning over the head of the small meat group wearing a tiger''s head cap and rubbing it, and then blinked at Nangong with a grin, and said with a profound smile: Catch it! "Then, he untied a scimitar studded with colorful stones from his waist and put it next to the little guy. This machete was naturally given by Xiao Yi to the little guy to catch the week. At this time, Guan Yubai, who was behind Xiao Yi, walked into the main hall without hesitation, ignoring the speculative eyes of everyone, Guan Yubai still calmly calm, like a leisurely cloud crane. He took out a blue-covered booklet and put it next to the machete. The machete is dazzling, and the book is unpretentious. Putting the two together, they are extremely abrupt, yet they reveal a strange harmony. Xiao Yi stretched his fingers and bounced slightly on the little guy''s brows, smiling deeper, and smiled at the little guy: "Smelly boy, this is a congratulatory gift from your righteous father specially handwritten, do you like it?" The little guy didn''t know if he understood it. His **** grape eyes stared curiously at the scimitar and the book. He didn''t realize that his father''s words made the atmosphere more weird. Xiao Yi only said one sentence, but the information revealed in this sentence was too much! Xiao Shisun actually recognized Anyihou as his righteous father. The friendship between Anyihou and Shizi seemed to be far beyond their expectations. In other words, did Anyihou be regarded as serving the Zhennan palace? !! The crowd either looked in shock at the still-light official language white, or their eyes fell on the book, with the four big characters on the blue cover: Guanshi Liutao. "Six Taos of Guanshi" written in Mandarin by hand! This idea set off a storm in many hall generals. Could this booklet be summarized by Guan Yubai based on his military records of years of marching operations? !! As long as this possibility is in mind, those generals are full of emotions and blood. Guan Yubai did not know how many battles he had experienced on the battlefield in the Western Xinjiang. He was invincible and defeated. He never lost his name. He has long been known. The old man once praised Guan Yubai. A celebrity rare in a century. Guan Yubai''s military strategy is probably a treasure that the generals in this world want to see, and Guan Yubai gave it to Xiao Shisun lightly? !! In the subtle and weird eyes of everyone, Xiao Xiaoyu smiled and grabbed the scythe scabbard with one hand, and grabbed the blue book in his arms with one hand. The overbearing little appearance made Nangong slap his mouth. Laughed. Among the guests'' unbearable laughter, Guan Yubai also evoked a shallow smile, watching the little guy''s every move with a smile, his black eyes were warm and watery. "Shit boy, you have a vision!" The next moment, Xiao Yi hugged the little guy without hesitation and laughed and turned him upside down. The little boy twitched fiercely in his father''s wide chest, and felt very entertaining, and giggled. Seeing this, Zhennan Wang suddenly drew a corner of his eyes, and almost scolded the villain for not understanding the rules. The saying was: "Hold the grandson, but not the grandson". Is this grandson here without seeing the child? !! For the guests, the halls at this time are almost twofold, and all kinds of tastes are difficult to be humane. In any case, since Xiao Yi hugged Xiao Xiao Yu, it also meant that this week''s arrest, which had been delayed for almost half an hour, was finally over. After clearing her throat, Mrs. Yao smiled and said with fun: "Today Shisun grabbed the knife and the book, it will be both civil and military!" Everyone else finally came back to God. You said congratulations to King Zhennan, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, saying one word to the other, and exaggerated Shisun. This is the only thing in the world that made the King of Nannan smile and smile. Make a note of this counter, and plan to wait for the guests to come and count! With a smile and a loud noise, Nangong asked the King of Nannan with a smile: "Father, it''s almost time, can we start the party?" The king of Zhennan responded, and then the male and female guests dispersed and guided each of them in several supervisors. The next feast for the male guests became more lively due to the addition of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, while the feast for the female guests unknowingly began to talk about the story about Xiao Shisun and Mei Lin. In the story, everyone suddenly realized, but also could not help but be patient. After an hour, the feast went away, the guests left one after another, and the palace gradually calmed down from the hustle and bustle. After waiting for Xiao Yi to attend the meeting, Xiao Yi could not wait to return to Bi Xiaotang and his son-in-law to talk about his own body, but it was so, his uneasy father and king didn''t let him live. After the meeting, He was called outside the study. At this moment, the sun has begun to tilt westward, and it has dazzled the light. The king of Zhennan stared gloomily at Xiao Yi, who was sitting and not sitting there. When he saw this boy, he went up in a panic ... Hey, fortunately, the concubine is a good one, and the baby Jinsun is not like him Dad is always crooked! The king of Zhennan just poured half a cup of sober tea, only to feel that the anger was slightly depressed, and he asked angrily: "Nizi, where have you been for more than four months ?!" Xiao Yi tilted obliquely on the mahogany circle chair, with his right elbow on the case table, his fist resting on his cheek, yawned lazily, and said, "I''m going to the west night." West night? !! Xiao Yi''s answer was completely unexpected from Zhennan King. In shock, he forgot to be angry. and many more! With this inverse personality, he has always been unprofitable and can''t afford to be too early, and he also likes to harm others, and he is not good for himself. Does he always take tens of thousands of troops to travel to the West? Thinking, King Zhennan chuckled in his heart, an ominous premonition loomed, and hurriedly asked, "What are you going to Xiye ?!" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, his smile was even more prosperous, and he took it for granted: "Playing in the West!" Playing West Night? !! This inverse dares to say, the question is whether he dares to do it? !! King Zhennan''s eyes were slightly enlarged, and he suddenly thought of the scimitar that Jinzi had given to Jinsun. The scimitar''s scabbard was not only set with precious stones, but also filled with enamel, which was very gorgeous and delicate. As can be seen from the shape of the scabbard, its blade is like a crescent moon, and the horn shank is slightly bent in a direction different from the tip. Now thinking about it, the King of Zhennan suddenly realized that the one was not an ordinary machete, but a Xiye machete. It is said that after the Xiye people''s improvement for nearly a century, it was made into that shape, which is most suitable for cavalry. What does it mean that Nizi gave a Xiye scimitar to Jinsun? !! The more Zhennan Wang felt, the more he felt that something was not right, and a vague idea emerged in his heart that didn''t dare to think deeply. Could it be that ... As if knowing what Zhennan King was thinking, Xiao Yi''s mouth hooked, and he narrowed his eyes like a sly fox. "Father Wang, the kid is full of age. I am too embarrassed to be a father. Just lay down this night and give him his first birthday gift! " This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1507： 812 Righteous Father Outside the study, quiet for a while. Xiao Yi ignored the Zhennan King''s shocked look and took up a tea cup and drank tea. Laying Xi Ye as a birthday gift for Jin Sun? !! This sentence echoed in King Zhennan''s mind repeatedly, and his ears buzzed. And this inverse boy seemed to not know that he had issued such a shocking declaration, and it was still a careless appearance. Seeing that the king of Zhennan only felt chest tightness, he almost did not spit out an old blood, and even he himself did not know what it was at the moment. Startled, scared, doubtful, or angry! If someone had just said this, if King Zhennan might have thought that the other party was joking, but this bad guy has always been bold and whimsical. There is really nothing dare to do! Thinking, Zhennan Wang''s face was blue and white for a while, and the more he looked at this, the more disgusting he was. At the same time, the king of Zhennan had another rush in his mind. Who would think that the family business is big? !! Right now, this son is only a child of Jin Sun, but this son and the concubine are still young, and they will definitely open up for the Xiao family in the future. After having Xiye, he wouldn''t worry that he could share his grandchildren with his family, so that he would not be wronged by his baby grandchildren! The king of Zhennan became more and more tempted. After struggling for a while, he said to himself, Xi Ye had been beaten down anyway, and it was a boat, so he couldn''t return it to Xi Yeren anymore? !! Besides, it is also for Dayu''s good for them to win Xiye at the Zhennan Royal Palace. !! It also saves the Xiye people from attacking Dayu for three days and two heads, and the emperor still asks them to borrow troops from southern Xinjiang from time to time ... However, the paper cannot cover the fire. What will happen when the emperor knows that they have taken the West Night ... In various speculations, King Zhennan''s eyes were complicated and tangled. Xiao Yi was too lazy to pay attention to the king of Zhennan, stood up, stretched himself, and said casually: "Father, if you are fine, I will go first." The King of Zhennan shook his hands anxiously, and didn''t want to talk with this bad boy who used to toss. Xiao Yi drew his robes and could not wait to leave. The western sky, the golden red sunset fell a little half, the sky is still bright. When Xiao Yi returned to Bixiaotang, Nangong Yu had already changed into a light dress and greeted him personally at the entrance of the room. "Ai!" She stood tall and looked at him with a smile. Xiao Yi hastened his pace, trying to hug his concubine, but in the corner of his eyes saw Nangong''s princess-colored skirt with a familiar tiger hat. As if verifying Xiao Yi''s guess, a chubby little baby grabbed her mother''s skirt with both hands and found out Bai Nennen''s face, and her big eyes like black jade curiously looked at the stranger she had seen this afternoon. people. "..." Xiao Yi''s handsome face suddenly became stinky, and Taohua''s eyes were full of disapproval. This stupid boy really didn''t wink. He had taken over his mother for four months, and he went to sleep obediently. Isn''t that delaying himself to talk to Grandma? Some of the girls in the room felt it, and they felt a little speechless. When they caught Zhou today, they were still touched by Shizi s heart for Shisun ... It was not a day before, and Shizi was revealed! And Nangong Yan was almost a bit weak, she leaned over and hugged Xiao Xiaoyu, and gently said to the small meat in the arms: "Yu brother, this is father!" "Daddy ?!" the little boy repeated intuitively, leaning softly on his mother''s shoulders, and looked at Xiao Yi with a look of confusion. Four months of separation is enough for the little guy to forget Xiao Yi completely. At this moment, the so-called dad is the one in the picture of his mother, but how did the dad suddenly jump out of the drawing paper? Is it? !! Seeing Nangong''s embarrassing embarrassment, Xiao Yi habitually took over the heavy chubby pier, and habitually turned him upside down, thinking: after four months, this stinky boy really sinks a lot , I have to persuade Grandma Shao to hug this stinky boy so as not to accidentally hurt the muscles! The little guy likes to be upset the most, and immediately "giggles" and laughs. "Feifei!" The little boy looked at Xiao Yi with a look of hope, and twisted his body. Xiao Yi smiled, this time, tossed the small meat ball slightly up, and then caught it. The little guy laughed even more happily, with a clear laugh: "Daddy! Feifei!" Nangong Yu smiled and looked at the father and son with similar looks. This scene is like before, as if they never parted, a sweet satisfaction filled in my heart. After Xiao Yi tossed the little guy a few times, he hugged him into Nangongjian with Nangong Yu. As soon as the family of three sat down, the silk lady came to her with interest, and she said, "Sir concubine, the kitchen just delivered the porridge, and the slaver waited for the young grandson to drink the porridge." A bowl of hot porridge, full of aroma. Xiao Xiaoyu seems to know that the silk mother intends to take herself away, and she crawls down from Xiao Yi''s body and hides next to Nangong Yu. Her two small arms hug Nangong Yu''s left arm, and she pinches her coquettishly. , Said: "Mother! Mother!" The little guy''s clever appearance clearly wanted Nangong to feed him. Xiao Yi''s eyes twitched, and he secretly said, "This stinky boy makes him sensible to awaken his concubine!" Thinking, Xiao Yi beckoned to the thrush holding porridge and motioned for her to come over. Seeing that Shizi spoke so well, the thrush was a little stunned, but he sent the bowl of egg porridge to the small case on Luo Han''s bed. Xiao Yi picked up the celadon bowl and gave a spoon into his mouth first. In the room, there was a strange quietness, and the thrushes were all stiff expressions: Is this the grandson of the grandson''s dinner? The next instant, I saw Xiao Yi scooping another spoonful of hot porridge, and after blowing it twice, he was delivered to Xiao Xiaoyu''s mouth. Xiao Xiaoyu opened his mouth reflexively, and ate "Ah-Woo" with a single hand, still holding Nangong Yu''s arm with his hands, a proud look like "I just don''t let go". Thrush forbearance smiled and looked away, sighing in his heart: Xiao Shisun really looks more like Shi Zi from his appearance to his disposition! Probably God saw the grandfather so pleased that he sent the young grandson to share the favor with the grandfather. The father and son were in this weird silence and facing each other, one feeding, one eating, and after a while, most of the bowl of porridge in the bowl was empty. The thrush hurriedly packed up the empty bowl. Seeing the birds and flowers, the girl-in-law didn''t mean to send any porridge, Xiao Yi roughly confirmed that this was the smelly boy''s meal, and his smile was deeper. His "kind" smile made a few gooses goosebumps, but Xiao Yu yawned lazily. After the meal is full, the little guy''s sleepiness comes up! In fact, the little guy should have been sleepy, and today''s Zhou Li was frustrated, but because of his emotional excitement, the little guy has been reluctant to sleep. At this moment, after drinking a bowl of hot porridge, the little boy warmed up and drowsiness suddenly came up. Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a faint light, and he smiled and looked at the little boy before being coaxed to sleep by his mother, followed by him by the milk mother and the girl. The room was finally clean. "Ama!" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Ma pitifully, begging for the pity of her own concubine. Nangong Yu couldn''t help but overlap the similar faces of his father and son, a soft light flashed in his eyes, and said, "Ayi you ..." Before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by a hug from Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi''s arms wrapped around her slender waist, hugging her tightly in her arms. The hot body temperature and familiar atmosphere of Xiao Yi''s body made Nangong Yu naturally relax and leaned lazily on him. Several girls in the room stepped back with interest. Anyway, with the grandfather of the world, there was nothing to do with them. Most of the sunset outside fell unknowingly, and the evening was quiet and quiet ... After a while, Xiao Yi stepped back, bowed her head and kissed her cheek gently, and then kissed her gently in the corner The eyes were so deep that there seemed to be a slight flame moving in them. Nangong Hyun was stained with a glow on his cheek by his burning eyes. "Ama, how nice it is to have you!" His contented voice sounded in her ear, and a warm breath blew into her horns as the words spoke. Nangong Yan''s cheeks became even redder, her eyes glowing like water, and she was overflowing with light, saying in her heart: Wrong, it''s nice to have you! Ai Yi can never understand how important he is to her. In the past and present, there is only one Ai! Bang! Nangong Rong''s heartbeat speeded up uncontrollably, calmed down, and said, "Ai Yi, the hot water for bathing is ready. You need to wash and rest." As she said, Xiao Yi''s eyes were brighter, and she almost couldn''t wait to take Nangong''s hand, and threw a wink at her with a bright smile, and said brightly, "Ah, should you" repay the peach " ? "His expression and tone were meaningful. Returning a favor? !! Nan Gongxi blinked stupidly, dare to love him just now that he fed Yu brother to eat porridge is "to peach"! Suddenly, the confusion in her heart disappeared and her eyes fluttered. Looking at her somewhat embarrassed face, Xiao Yi''s mouth angle was raised higher, and she directly took his son-in-law to the inner room, feeling proud of her wit. He waits for the stink boy, Grandma waits for him! well! In the clean room, the tub filled with hot water was ready. The hot water was simmering in the room, like a layer of tulle, a faint fragrance. There was only one oil lamp in the clean room, and the dim light softly shone on Xiao Yi''s sharply profiled side face, giving him a charming appearance with a charm like the evil country demon. Nangong looked straight at him in his unlined clothes, straight at him jumping into the water, Wu Fa pill scattered, hot water splashed ... It took a while before she returned to God. In other words, Brother Yu was their son. Why does Ai want to "repay the peach"? !! However, when the demon''s mouth evoked a charming smile enough to dump sentient beings, Nangong Ai immediately obediently picked up the fragrant pancreas. Fortunately, she is not an emperor ... She was flying away thinking. On this day, the sound of water in the clean room stopped for a long time. Night is still ... Winter is over and spring is coming. In the early morning of the next day, Bi Xiaotang awoke from the bright cries of eagles. With the cooperation of Xiao Hui and Han Yu, birds and beasts were hidden for a few miles. After Xiao Yi finished his exercises in the performance martial arts field, he returned with a wet body. He was still thinking about going back to the inner room to accompany his son-in-law to sleep with him. Who would like to hear a milk before entering the door? Doll''s elated laughter. "Oh!" "Oh!" The cry of the baby doll and the bird was mixed with the laughter of the woman who could not help but laugh. It''s Grandma! Xiao Yi heard it all at once, and his face became stinky again. It was just dawning, and the stinky boy lingered on his grandma. Xiao Yi walked into the room with a sound. Sure enough, Nangong Yu and Xiao Xiaoyu were both inside. The little boy and a small turtledove in front of him stared at each other with big eyes, smiling happily. What Xiao Yi didn''t expect was that there was another familiar figure in the room, and Xiao Hui was stopping at the window sill to peck grey feathers, taking a look at the little boy occasionally. Xiao Yi blinked. For a moment, there was almost a feeling that the two were one family. The arrival of Xiao Yi immediately attracted the eyes of Nangong Yu, and saw him raise his eyebrows with interest, and Nangong Yu said funnyly that Xiao Hui gave gifts to the little ones every day. While she was talking, Xiao Hui threw Xiao Yi a "no thanks" look, then patted her wings and flew away. The little guy who was still watching the Turtle Dove suddenly looked in the direction that Xiao Hui flew away, and called in disappointment: "Gray, gray ..." He reluctantly made the girls in the room laugh again, but Xiao Yi had a clever move. He sat in front of the little guy and happily proposed: "Shit, father, take you to find ash, OK? Xiao Yi thought with his toes and knew where Xiaohui was flying.? Upon hearing this, Xiao Xiaoyu blinked his eyes and applauded: "Find gray gray! Dad, find gray gray!" The little boy looked at Xiao Yi with reverence, and suddenly felt that the father who came down from the painting was also good! Xiao Yi politely lifted his tail finger and hooked the little guy, indicating that they were both set. Then he looked up at Nangong Yan, and said with a smile: "Ah, let''s go to Qingyunwu together later. The stink boy is big and it is time to start. I think Xiaobai is a famous teacher. Now that he is on sight, start Be fast, so as not to be preempted by others. " Xiao Yi said solemnly and aptly. Neither Nangong nor the girls in the house would be so stupid as to believe in Xiao Yi. He is clearly a nonsense nonsense. Xiao Yu is only one year old, and the sentence is not slippery. How to enlighten? !! Even if the little one has reached the age of enlightenment after two years, it is too much use for Guanyubai to enlighten a three-year-old child! Besides, in addition to the grandfather of the world, who else in this southern Xinjiang dare to find Anyihou to enlighten the children! Nangong Yu can''t help the amount of help, the enlightenment is not urgent, but it is time for the little guy to ask his righteous father to greet him. By the way: "Ai, I just prepared some health tea recently, and I''ll give it to the official son later. Send it. " Xiao Yi responded. After the family of three had breakfast, they first went to listen to Yu Ge''s greetings to Fang, and accompanied the old man to speak for a while before heading to Qingyunwu in the palace. From a distance, the little guy heard the familiar eagle cry, and immediately looked straight at the twin eagles flying in the sky in white and gray, clapping with joy and applause. Wow! Dad really took him to look for ashes! The little guy''s eyes shone like gems. At this point it was half the time, and the sun was the most comfortable and warm time. Guan Yubai, sitting in a small lake, wearing a cape with a mink fur, is fishing leisurely. Qingyunwu, which was originally quiet and leisurely, became lively because of the arrival of the Xiao Yi family. The little guy just looked up at the eagle, where he could see the official language white. Nangong Yu was helpless, and hurried the little guy from Xiao Yihuai to attract the attention of the small meat group. "Yu brother, this is the righteous father." Nangong Yan squatted down and introduced the little guy to the official language with the simplest words. As a result, the little guy has to have two words: "for nothing!" Xiaosi, who was lying obliquely on a big tree, opened her eyes silently, glanced at Xiao Xiaoyu, and wrote four words in her eyes: no big, no small! Xiao Yi chuckled indifferently, but Guan Yubai immediately knew who the little guy was calling, with a smile: "It''s called Han Yu. Han, Yu." Han Yu in the sky seemed to hear Guan Yubai''s voice, sobbing towards him, and finally stopped firmly on his arm. The little guy''s eyes were straightened, and a small meat claw was stretched out. Guan Yubai took his soft little hand and touched Han Yu''s shiny feathers in the sun. Xiao Xiaoyu was flattered and made an inhaling sound, and gently touched it again and again ... until Bai Ying flew away, his little face was still crimson, and he felt that Guanyubai was his own family. The righteous father "Han Yu" kept talking. Guan Yubai patiently accompanied the little guy to speak some naive words. Xiao Yi smugly touched his chin. Very good. This stinky boy has no other ability, just charming and will please his elders. If you continue with this, you should be able to throw it to Xiaobai''s "Enlightenment". Save this stinky boy to stay in Bixiaotang, either entangled with his grandma, or teasing cats and dogs in the garden, destroying flowers with a hot hand. The little guy played for a while at the small lake, and finally willingly accompanied three adults into the house. There was no silver frost burning in the room at the moment, but it was a little bit colder than outside. Bai Hui hurried to help make charcoal to make tea, and couldn''t help but glance at Xiaosi outside, and the look seemed to say, I don''t know how you take care of your son outside! Xiao Yi casually found a chair to sit down and put the little kid on his knee. At a glance, he saw a stack of letters and a few bamboo tubes on the case table, his brows raised slightly, and he shook his head, knowing that Guan Yubai was watching those flying pigeons again. Xiaobai is good at everything. Xiao Yi, who was sitting on Xiao Yi''s knee, certainly saw it. He grabbed a piece of silk paper with a handy hand, glanced over and over again, lowered it, and replaced it with another one. Guan Yu stared at Xiao Yu, wearing a cat ear cap, with a slightly curved corner, and picked up the piece of silk paper that he had just dropped, and handed it to Xiao Yi, "Ayi, look at it." Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly, and looked at the letter at a glance. Xiao Xiaoyu crooked his head and looked at Xiao Yi curiously, and then looked at the letter in the same way as his father, and the peculiar appearance amused Nangong Yan and could not help but smile in his eyes. Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand the text on the letter at all, and soon put down the silk paper boringly. He folded the silk paper like a pattern, then picked up a small bamboo tube on the side, stuffed the folded silk paper into the small bamboo tube, and sealed it. The little guy looked around, crawled down from Xiao Yi''s knee, and turned to Guan Yubai, handed him the small bamboo tube, and looked at him with his head crooked. The official language was unsmiling, his eyes were soft like the moon, and he rubbed his cat''s ear caps like a good stream, saying as he pleased: "Yu brother is so good." Xiao Xiao giggled with satisfaction, ran back to Xiao Yi and continued to stack the silk paper. At this time, Baihui who had boiled water finally served the freshly brewed hot tea, and the tea was overflowing with a touch of medicinal fragrance. Guan Yu raised his eyebrows, and immediately realized that this was not his tea. Nan Gongyu smiled, "Guangongzi, this is my new health tea. It can soothe the vitality and nourish the blood, and the son should try it for a few days." "Thank you, concubine, then I will be disrespectful." The official language Bai Wen thanked Nangong Yan. After reading the letter, Xiao Yi grinned casually, and handed the piece of silk paper to Nangong Yan, saying, "It seems that the emperor finally can''t help it." Although a lot of text is written on this silk paper, the most important thing is two keywords in the final analysis: "Cut Fan" and "Send Troops"! Chapter 1508： 813 lifting Nangong Nian quickly glanced at the silk paper and caught the key. The emperor is about to shoot against southern Xinjiang! Nan Gongyu, holding the silk paper by his hands, consciously exerted a little force, and felt a little sigh in his heart. For a moment, he thought of many things that had been in the capital before, and the emperor''s love for her in those years ... Regardless of the purpose of the emperor, when he was in the capital, the emperor was not bad to her, just like a world-class elder ... but he did not expect to finally come to this step! Xiao Yi did not know the emotion in Nangong Yu''s heart. She looked at Guan Yu''s white eyes and said, "Xiao Bai, Xinyingying is coming soon!" This time before the two set off from the western night to return to southern Xinjiang, they had ordered the soldiers of the new battalion to rush back to the southern army. The new battalion was crowded. It was not like Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai walking lightly. They should have arrived in two days. "No more than three days," the official language said lightly. The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth was drawn with a smile, "When the general who rides the horse arrives, this son will go and meet them in person." Ten thousand soldiers and horses still want to win the southern Xinjiang? !! The emperor and Han Lingfu were too overestimated by Dayu and underestimated South Xinjiang! There was a touch of sarcasm in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and more was still eager to try. This trivial matter did not cause much ripple in the house, and soon faded away from the tea fragrance ... Guan Yu Bai Qing took a sip of the hot tea, then put down the celadon tea cup in her hand and said, "Ai, I should go back to Xi Ye ..." Before Guan Yubai''s words fell, Xiao Yi''s eyes did not agree. "Xiao Bai, you can''t do this for you!" Xiao Yi leaned lazily on the back of the chair and shook his index finger with a smile. "It''s up to the grandfather of the Lin family to take the shot. His old man agrees to let you go. I will never stop!" Bai Hui raised her eyebrows slightly. Although Shi Ziye was mostly unreliable, it was more important to say something more important than their slaves. On the way back to the south of Xinjiang with the son of the son, the son must be part of the journey day and night. It is natural that the son of the son is not a big deal, but the son is different ... What Guan Yubai wanted to say was grabbed by Xiao Yi. "Smelly boy," Xiao Yi''s mouth suddenly twitched a sly smile, looking at their stink boy, "Do you want Yifu and Han Yu to stay with you?" Xiao Xiaoyu nodded his head straightly: "Yifu, Han Yu, play!" Xiao Yi''s words seemed to remind the little guy. He stared at the official language white, his eyes flickering, and said hopefully: "Han Yu, play!" The cute look of the little guy is enough to melt the iceberg, not to mention the elders who love him. Soon, Han Yu was summoned, followed by Xiao Hui, the little guy was so happy that he was just happy. On this day, the little guy Lai spent lunch in Qingyunwu. It wasn''t until his nap time that he yawned and returned to Bixiaotang. For the little guy, life has become more interesting since Dad came out of the painting. Xiao gray stayed at home every day, and flew away for a few days, and there was more Han Yu to play with him. Dad would also take him out to play, catch him cats, throw him up and fly ... It seems that a long time ago, someone also played with him like this. These thoughts just passed by in the head of the little guy who just wanted to eat, drink, and play, and he was busy playing with his father. The happy time passed especially quickly, and three days passed in a blink of an eye. In the early morning of this day, the 3,000 soldiers from the Xinying camp returned to the Luoying City camp, and Xiao Yi, who had already received the news, went to the camp to meet him. The big fanfare was obviously a triumph for the generals. Go back. Quietly set off waves in the camp, with the exception of Zhennan King, the entire army curiously speculated where the new camp came from and what great achievements were made. At the same time, Nangong Yu also did not sit back and waited for guests in Bixiao Hall. There are one captain and five guards in the 3,000 New Camp. Today, Nangong Yu specially invited these six female relatives to Bixiaotang as guests. Nan Gongyu hosted a number of female guests in the Xial Hall. Many of the guests were very familiar with Nan Gongyu, such as Mrs. Hua, Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Yu, Mrs. Chang, and their sister-in-law. All of you I said homely, the atmosphere in the hall was harmonious. "Concubine Shi," Madam Yu said with a grin, "Looking at the kapok blooming in this yard is so good, red and flaming! Looking at it is not inferior to peony and camellia." February is the season when Kapok blooms in the breeze of early spring, and the red and colorful flowers add a lot of color to this courtyard. "Yeah," Mrs. Tian immediately said, with a bit of temptation. "The body is tacky, and they all say that purple is elegant and yellow is noble. I don''t think it''s as big as this big red celebration." Although they are talking about flowers, they are thinking about it, and they don''t know what Shizi Fei invited them to this feast. These wives are also shrewd, and have vaguely guessed the common ground of the people they are present today- New Camp. Nangong Ai smiled and made them feel relieved. "Mrs. Tian said so well. I see that this kapok tree is orange and red, and it is indeed very festive." Following this, she instructed the girl to fold a few kapok trees and insert them. Listening to Nangong Yu said this, the female guests are at the bottom of their hearts, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more pleasant. Just then, a little girl came over and said, "Sir concubine, Madam Yan is here." The atmosphere in the hall suddenly froze, and the female guests looked at each other. Mrs. Tian raised her eyebrows, and there was a touch of disapproval in her eyes. The time written in the invitation sent by Shizi Fei is old time, and now it''s half past time. Yan Fu''s talents are long overdue. This Mrs. Yan self-proclaimed rules, in fact, her eyelids are very thin, and it is no wonder that the sister-in-law of the Yan family is useless ... However, the arrival of Mrs. Yan also verified the guess in Mrs. Tian''s mind that today''s concubine feast should be related to the new camp! Xu Yan, another little girl brought in a middle-aged woman wearing a royal blue and dark silver silk gourd mule, and it was Madam Yan. The other ladies looked at Mrs. Yan with a smile, and then looked away, drinking tea or chatting. In the eyes of the crowd, Mrs. Yan walked up to Nangong Yan, followed by a woman with a humble look wearing a daisy-colored eight-row Ruyi flower brocade gardenia. The woman looked like a puppet, but was more expensive than her puppet, but it attracted the curious eyes of a few ladies and girls. Mrs. Chang seemed to think of something, and cocked her mouth sarcastically. Nangong looked faintly at Mrs. Yan''s master and servant, her eyes paused on the woman for a moment, and vaguely remembered where she seemed to have seen him ... "I''ve seen my concubine." Madam Yan blessed Blessing and said, "Please, my concubine, please be late." The female guests secretly exchanged a look, each with a different mind. Nangong Ao did not intend to compare with Mrs. Yan, and directly caused the aunt to sit down with Mrs. Yan. Now that everyone is here, Nangong Yan smiled and talked about today''s business: "The grandfather of the world often praises Captain Hua, General Manager Yu Weiqian, General Manager Chang Weiqian, General Manager Tian Weiqian, General Manager Yan Weiqian and General Manager Weiwei You, all young people Hero! This time the lord told them to do a good job. " The two sentences of Nan Gongxi revealed a lot of information. The female guests were all happy, and Yu Xiufan and Chang Huaixi were a hundred generals a few years ago. After going out with Shiziye, they rose in just four months. After arriving at President Wei Qian, since it is a good job to do errands, it seems that Shi Zifu should discuss rewards for merit, so the reason why Shi Zifei invited them to come this time can also be imagined. As a woman, it is the wife who values ??her husband and the mother who values ??her son. After that, the entire hall seemed to be warming up, and the corners of the female guests'' mouths couldn''t stop smiling. Nan Gongxi smiled and praised the ladies and their sons for their generosity, and also rewarded Grandma Huada and Grandma Tianda each with their own golden faces. Shi Zifei is now the most honorable woman in South Xinjiang. Two young wives received the Shi Zifei''s award. They are overjoyed, knowing that their relationship will be a bright future. In this cheerful atmosphere, only Mrs. Yan''s expression was very stiff, her lips curled into a straight line. When Nangong praised her for her good manners, Madam Yan stood up abruptly, attracting several inquisitive glances at once. "I can''t afford the praise of the world''s concubine." Mrs. Yan made a look of virtuousness, but from the outsider''s point of view, she felt a little ridiculous. "Speaking of Jun brother''s success, the credit is not in the body." Madam Yan pulled over the woman in a daisy dress next to her. "This is Jun''s aunt, now Jun brother is following the grandfather. After making great achievements, it should be Auntie Sun that the concubine should be rewarded. " The woman was taken a step forward by Mrs. Yan without warning, a little helpless, but looking at Mrs. Yan''s eyes was even more revered. She only felt that her wife was really humble, and she was just a slave who dared to be a godson. There was an uproar all around, Mrs. Tian and others felt that Mrs. Yan was a demon, and she took a chamber to the banquet of the concubine, and she also praised an auntie? !! Mrs. Yan stared up at Nangong with her head upright, sneering at the corner of her mouth, and completely ignored the eyes of others. In recent months, she has been very unhappy. She comes from a family background and is wise and knowledgeable. Since marrying into the Yan government for decades, the husband and daughter of the husband and wife have managed the Yan family properly. What can be exchanged for? !! It was because Yan Xijun Yan made a little contribution and gained the appreciation and support of Shi Ziye, even with the government''s tendency to be indifferent. Three days ago, after the invitation of Shi Zifei was sent, General Yan even whimsically proposed Wanting to promote Auntie Sun to the second room, this is clearly going to be chaotic, so angry that she was sick for three days. Today, Mrs. Yan did not intend to come to Bixiaotang, but was informed by General Yan that she rushed to her yard and scolded her, and ordered her to come over again. When marrying a husband, she had to listen to General Yan, so she came, but she was a little uncomfortable. In a hurry, she brought her aunt ... Mrs. Yan flashed a mockery in Nangong''s eyes. She would like to see how Princess Shi behaves. If Princess Shi treats a courtroom with honor and honor, she would lose her face and that of the palace. It would inevitably hurt Yan Xijun''s self-esteem, and a thorn was buried in his heart. Nan Gongxi smiled with a smile at Madam Yan''s complexion, and Madam Yan''s thoughts were known to everyone in Sima Zhao''s heart. Since Mrs. Yan "willed" to promote this auntie grandma, then she will be "good" to complete her! Nan Gongyi examined Auntie Sun up and down, and suddenly smiled, turning her head and whispering to Bai Hui, after a while, Bai Hui came in the eyes of everyone holding a tray covered with red velvet. Red velvet came. On the cloth, a red gold bird with pearls staggered. Compared to the red gold heads and noodles awarded to several ladies by Nangong, this red gold bird with a pearl shabby is naturally inferior. Those female guests immediately guessed who this shabby was prepared for and secretly exchanged a look. Waiting for the show. Is she trying to ... Mrs. Yan naturally thought of it, her face was slightly white, her eyes widened. Nangong Yu smiled, and stroked her sleeves. Yun Danfeng said lightly: "Mrs. Yan, this time Yan Weiqian has done great work. It stands to reason that Auntie Sun can also be rewarded as a biological mother. In this case, the son-in-law It is also appropriate to reward the king first or two. " "Sir concubine, this is not the norm!" Madam Yan''s face changed drastically and she blurted out. Auntie Sun nodded frequently, as if to say, the wife said yes. There was silence in the house, and several ladies looked at Mrs. Yan with almost sympathetic eyes. This Mrs. Yan really didn''t have any self-knowledge and ability to judge the situation! Nan Gongxi said eagerly: "The former official ministry is still in charge of the adult and the third son is governed. Twelve years ago, the high school champion was the current Taichang Temple Secretary. Please seal three fakes for the biological mother; Jiang Yunhai, more than a century The former North Wei Pingguo government official''s sister-in-law, two high-ranking jinshi, and the post-government residence in the second grade, because the water treatment is effective, please seal the second grade fake for the biological mother ... " Nan Gongyu has cited several examples from now on, and the main premise that these sisters can petition for their aunts is naturally that their aunts have already died, and the wife of Guan Shangshu died from a product. The National Mansion is a super class ... According to the rules, you ca nt be confused, but you can take a step back and say that the principle of mother and child is also unchanged forever. The more Mrs. Yan''s face worsened, her heart sank a little. She is from the wife of General Erpin, so she can say that as long as the King of Zhennan, she can seal Auntie Sun as his wife in Sanpin at any time! Thinking, Mrs. Yan''s pupils shrank, with panic, anxiety and anger in her heart. Auntie Sun has not been favored by General Yan for many years, but in the past year, because Yan Xijun has begun to excel, even the general has treated Auntie Sun with two points. If she really won the reward from the Lord, I am afraid that the general will ignore her obstruction Yi Yi wants to lift her into the second room ... Mrs. Yan didn''t speak, and Auntie Sun didn''t dare to pick it up. Bai Hui took the tray and walked to the helpless Auntie Sun, saying directly, "Auntie Sun, I haven''t thanked my concubine yet!" How can the concubine reward people to refuse? Auntie Sun flinched, hurriedly blessed her body, and trembled slightly: "Slave thanked the surviving concubine." Mrs. Yan''s face was even more ugly. Her forehead and back of her hands were blue and raised. Her mouth was open and closed, but she couldn''t speak any more. She felt unwilling. She felt that Shi Zifei had done wrong, but from the rules, she could not refute ... She was flushed with embarrassment, as if she was on her back, only to feel that the ladies around her were whispering, making fun of her, mocking her, and despising her ... In this weird atmosphere, a little girl in Tsing Yi came quickly and bowed her knees and said, "Sir concubine, the stage is ready." Nangong Ai stood up, caressing her dress, and ignored Madam Yan, and greeted the ladies and girls directly to the opera. The girls came out of the hall in twos and threes, and walked beside Mrs. Yan without squinting. No one ignored her. After a while, only Mrs. Yan and Auntie Sun stood there in the hall, all around Empty. A group of female guests jokingly followed Nangong toward the small garden. From a distance, you can see that the stage was set up by the lake in the small garden. "Ladies and gentlemen, please, please." The girl led the women guests in the direction of Linshui Pavilion by the lake. Passing by the lake, the steps at the foot of Nangong Su paused suddenly, could not help attracting the attention of the female guests, followed Nangong Su''s eyes. Not far away, in the gazebo by the lake, a young girl in a pink-purple headscarf was sitting against the fence, and sprinkled fish food in the lake with her right hand. With a smile in his eyes, Nangong Yan said to his son, "Go and invite the original girl to the theater." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1509： 814 show good Not far away, the girl who was feeding the fish by the pen in the gazebo by the lake was Yuan Yuyi. "Yes, the slave girl invited the original girl here." Yinger answered briefly, and trot to the gazebo to find Yuan Yuyi. Yuan Yuyi raised her eyes and looked at him in the direction of Nangong Yan, then stood up and came over with her son. "Yier," Yuan Yuyi walked over with a grin, "I haven''t seen a drama in South Xinjiang yet! I must see it today." Nan Gongxi smiled slightly, "Today is a literary opera, sister Yi, if you have the chance, you still have to look at our martial arts in southern Xinjiang ..." They talked while walking towards Linshui Pavilion. Seeing that the two were very familiar with each other in conversation, they knew that their friendship was not ordinary. The husbands and wives all secretly exchanged a look. The girl seemed to have a very good eye, and she spoke an accent to the king. It should not be a girl from their southern Xinjiang. Since this girl is so intimate with the concubine, and she is not humble between words and deeds, she is graceful, obviously she is of extraordinary origin, is she the cousin of the concubine? Thinking, several ladies couldn''t help but think about it, thinking of their own family or their unmarried son, if they can be married with the world''s concubine, it is definitely a good relationship! For a while, several eyes looked at Yuan Yuyi''s back with a lot of thought and examination. Yuan Yuyi only felt that a sudden breeze came from behind, and the cold hair on her neck was upright. The female guests successively entered the Linshui Pavilion, went up to the second floor, and sat down along the corridor. Jiu Er immediately took the show off and asked Nangong to play. Nan Gongxi handed it to Yuan Yuyi next to her, "Sister Yi, what do you want to hear?" Yuan Yuyi opened the playbook casually, glanced, and raised her eyebrows with interest, "I''ve never seen the Peony Fan ..." "This is a drama in our southern Xinjiang. Sister Yi, of course, you have never seen it before." Nan Gongxi smiled. "Cheng Jiaban''s" Peony Fan "sings well and is graceful." Graceful Qingyang? !! Yuan Yuyi frowned, and understood what Nangong Yan said, "In other words, this is a bitter drama." Mrs. Yu, sitting on the left hand side of Yuan Yuyi, saw the door and said, "" Peony Fan "is crying and very disappointed. Original girl, let''s watch" Magnolia Army "." After hearing that, several ladies familiar with Mrs. Yu hid their mouths and laughed. Mrs. Tian glanced at Mrs. Yu with a ridicule and said familiarly: "Yuan Niang, you don''t want to watch" Peony Fan. " "Yuan Niang is Madame Yu''s girlfriend''s name. Mrs. Tian explained to Nangong Yan with a grin: "Second concubine, Mrs. Yu has been most afraid of watching bitter drama since she was a child." Nangong chuckled, and Mrs. Yu didn''t care: "What a good day to watch, what do you watch as a bitter drama!" "Yeah, I see" Magnolia Army "and" Mirror Flowers "are very good." Yuan Yuyi busyly echoed, and exchanged a gaze with Madam Yu. There is nothing good about watching a bitter drama, grief and sorrow, crying and crying, even if you accidentally watch and cry, you will get makeup. After the two of them started, the other husbands and wives followed suit, ordering a series of festive scenes. The scene had not yet started, and the corridor was so busy. Mrs. Yu smiled and spoke to Yuan Yuyi: "Listen to the original girl''s accent, but Wang Duren?" Yuan Yuyi nodded slightly, then tilted her head and said, "Mrs. Yu, should you be from Jiangnan?" When she said this, Mrs. Yu was unavoidably a little surprised. She had been married to southern Xinjiang for more than 20 years, and thought that her Jiangnan accent had changed almost. Mrs. Yu asked curiously, "How did you see the original girl?" Yuan Yuyi pointed at the handkerchief in the wife''s hand. "I was half guessed. When I went upstairs, I heard Mrs. Tian boast that your handkerchief was embroidered well. Look at the lady''s handkerchief. "Yuan Yuyi blinked a little mischievously at Madam Yu. The meaning of the unspoken words was that, anyway, it was okay to guess wrong. Mrs. Yu couldn''t help laughing, and she only felt that the original girl was both attentive and generous, and since she was good with Shi Zifei, it must be a good one. It is said that the fan brother from home has reached the age when it is time to talk about marriage ... Just this good girl Baijiaqiu, I do nt know if the original girl is alive or not, it seems that I have to choose a day to find Shi Zifei to listen to Fan is. Thinking, Mrs. Yu''s smile was deeper, and she was about to speak again, but listening to the sound of gongs and drums on the stage near the lake, followed by the melodious pipa, and the makeup-heavy actors began to appear ... There was a lively noise in the small garden, and the woman''s applause was heard from time to time. It was only at lunch that she was quiet ... On this day, Xiao Yi returned to Bixiao Hall from the barracks before the sun went down. At this time, the female guests had already left, and Bixiao Hall returned to its usual peace. Xiao Yi entered the inner room under the instructions of the girl-in-law. The inner room was quiet. The noisy stupid boy slept soundly on his bed, only to pity the warm and soft "Tang Fuzi" in his arms. Xiao Tangerine didn''t dare to move when he was lying there, and the little guy''s arm wrapped around his waist. Nangong Yu and Mao Xiaobai sat on the couch and looked at the person and cat under the quilt. For a moment, Xiao Yi was like pouring a cup of warm warm water, the warm feeling straight down from his throat, all the way to his heart, his original hustle and bustle of heart suddenly fell to the ground, quiet and relaxed. Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows in a funny way, and walked towards Nangongyu. Cat Xiaobai was always a humorous person. He said "meowing", and he greeted Xiao Yi, followed by landing lightly on the ground, and leaving his tail. "Mimi!" Seeing that Cat Xiaobai dropped himself away, Xiao Ju screamed pitifully, but in return the little guy held it tighter subconsciously. Xiao Yi didn''t mean to rescue Xiaoju at all. He managed to get along with his son-in-law alone. How could he be right with his own good operation? !! At most, I will eat a few fish for this fat cat tomorrow. "Ama!" He sat next to Nangong Ma, and twitched her right hand toward her waist. Nangong Yu poured into his wide chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat. boom! boom! boom! "Ama, in two days, I''m going out," he said slowly. He seemed a little nervous, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot. Bang Bang! Nangong froze and thought of something. "However, I will be back soon," he said immediately, his voice a little guilty. Nangong Yan raised his head, pecked gently in his jaw, soothed him: "I will wait for you at home." Nangong''s heart is like a mirror. Since the emperor sent an army to send troops southward, even if this 10,000 army is not afraid, Xiao Yi, as a son of the world, has to make a statement on behalf of southern Xinjiang. Xiao Yi''s body relaxed and he left for four months before returning and going out again within a few days. His grandma is the best wife, but he is not the best husband! In order not to worry about his grandma, Li Duzhong and the imperative matter must be resolved quickly! There was a touch of coldness in the corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth, but his eyes looking at Nan Gongyu were dazzling, making him look more beautiful. Bang Bang! Nangong Yan''s heartbeat speeded up, his brain almost turned into a paste, and he could only watch his face drooping more and more, and the warm breath softly touched her lips ... "mother" Suddenly the little guy''s voice sounded in front of him. Nangong slammed an excitement. He suddenly turned back and looked up at the little guy. He didn''t notice that Xiao Yi beside him gave a soft humming sound. She actually forgot Yu Yuer! Nangong Yan was ashamed with red on his face, ashamed. Who knows, the little guy on the bed still has his eyes closed, seems to be talking in a dream, snoring, turned over, and continued to fall asleep with his limbs wide open ... Xiao Ju, who had finally escaped from the little fellow''s puppet, leapt lightly down, blinking as if escaping. Xiao Yi in the back was completely black, staring at the stupid boy who couldn''t sleep unconsciously, and fell back, secretly vowing: he will throw this stupid boy to Xiaobai tomorrow to enlighten him! After Nangong Yu gave Xiao Yu a quilt, he turned around, only to find that Xiao Yi fell on the quilt in the rear. Nangong froze for a moment, then thought of it, did she hit Ai when she got up just now? "Ai ..." Nangong Ai hurriedly took a step closer and looked down at him. To meet his resentful eyes, Nangong stunned and said flatly, "Ai, do you hurt? Is it okay?" Xiao Yi''s long hair like ink was randomly scattered on the quilt, the bright red quilt, the dark blue silk, and the white skin formed a sharp contrast. Her Ai Yi looks really good. Nangong sighed in his heart. "I thought you only had that stinky boy in your heart now!" Xiao Yi grumbled and said sourly, as if to say, you think of me now, late! "How could that be ?!" Nangong sullenly opened his eyes and talked nonsensely, and said, "Ai Yi, you are the most important!" In order to prove her sincerity, she hurriedly bowed his head and kissed him on the forehead. Remember. The moment he put his forehead on her soft lips, Xiao Yi slightly lip, the corners of her mouth became soft at an angle that she could not see, but her tone was not soft: "Coax me!" Nangong Yan simply stuck his lips with his lips, his heartbeat slammed and whispered softly: "Ai, let''s have a new one." A beautiful little girl like Ai! Xiao Yi raised her hand to hold her head, sucked it, capped it ... the breath blended, his voice was soft as cotton, sweet as honey: "Ama, let''s have a new one." A well-behaved little sister-in-law! The octagonal palace lamp emits a soft light in the corner. Xiao Xiaoyu kicked his lower leg under a thin blanket, slept with his limbs wide, smashed it in his mouth, and seemed to be crying: sister. The night was getting deeper and quieter. Winter came to spring, and it was just a few days past. On February 15th, an unexpected guest came to Bixiao Hall Pei Yuanchen, the son of Jian''anbo. Upon hearing that it was the eldest brother-in-law of the concubine, the concierge greeted Pei Yuanchen to the Shu Zhi Hall and sat down, while a mother-in-law hurriedly passed on the predecessor and concubine. Pei Yuanchen came suddenly, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan were a little surprised, and after slightly adjusting their clothes, they immediately went to Shu Zhi Hall with Xiao Yu in their arms. From a distance, I saw a young man in his twenties in a blue robe sitting on a ring chair at the bottom of Shu Zhi Hall, drinking tea in a tea cup. The other party seemed to feel something and looked up outside the hall. Then they saw a pair of stunning tadpoles coming along. The man was wild like an eagle, and the woman was warm and elegant, and the man also held a milk doll wearing a blue mule. Pei Yuanchen froze, and immediately guessed who this chubby milk doll was. He put down the tea cup and stood up to welcome him. Pei Yuanchen came from the capital of the king thousands of miles, describing it as a bit tired and embarrassed, but compared to the years when he was in a wheelchair, the whole person seemed to be full of energy. The three haven''t seen each other in a few years, and they won''t reunite for a long time, but just look at each other like this, and have their own sighs and emotions, and examine each other. Soon, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan entered the hall with Xiao Yu in their arms. "Big brother-in-law." "Three sisters, three brothers-in-law." The three lives saw each other negligently, but they hadn''t seen each other for a few years. Pei Yuanchen''s eyes immediately fell on the little guy, and he couldn''t help thinking of his eldest son. His deep and complicated eyes softened a lot. "Is this Brother Yu?" His voice was mellow, as if afraid of frightening Xiao Xiaoyu, his voice was slightly lower and softer. While speaking, Pei Yuanchen stepped forward two steps, calmly, but showing a stiffness that could not be said. Nangong Yu looked out naturally, his eyes flashed. For Pei Yuanchen, who was not good at doing things, it is already a miracle to be able to return to this state. Xiao Xiaoyu looked at Pei Yuanchen curiously and nodded himself, he could not rest, twisting his body in a hiccup, and could not wait to land. Xiao Yi let him down in good faith. "Brother Yu, this is the big uncle." Nangong Yu helped the little guy to salute his big uncle. Xiao Xiaoyu opened his eyes slowly and habitually controlled him by his mother. Pei Yuanchen came in haste this time. Obviously, he didn''t prepare gifts for the little ones, but just freed his jade and gave them to the little ones. The little guy got a gift and just smirked while playing. Pei Yuanchen has a son and a daughter at home. He is very accustomed to this soft little dumpling. Holding him upside down, he laughed at the little guy, and suddenly the original rusty atmosphere in the hall suddenly disappeared. Time As if back in the past in the capital of the king ... When the three of them sat down, it was already a tea, the little guy refused to sit down, and he stumbled around in the hall. After the little guy''s laughter stopped, the room was quiet for a moment, and Pei Yuanchen''s expression was a little dignified. He groaned and opened the door to see the mountain road: "Three sisters, three brothers-in-law, I came to Nanjiang for business negotiation. " The distance between Nanjiang and Wangdu is thousands of miles away. Pei Yuanchen came so suddenly, naturally, it would not be to simply visit relatives. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi glanced at each other quickly, and vaguely guessed something. The atmosphere was slightly condensed. Only the little ones were not disturbed by it. They circled in the hall, and they had to touch it from the vase to the case to the chair to be satisfied. Xiao Yi drew a shallow arc around his mouth, with a smile: "Big brother-in-law doesn''t need to be polite, they are all their own family, if they have something to say," Xiao Yi said casually, but thinking of the situation of Dayu and Xiye today, Pei Yuanchen couldn''t help but look at him more, always feeling that he seemed to point something. "My brother-in-law, this time King Jing Jun asked me to come ..." Pei Yuanchen said frankly. After a pause, Pei Yuanchen added: "The emperor has crowned His Royal Highness Five Kings as King of the County and moved to the King''s Palace." Speaking, Pei Yuanchen''s eyes revealed a touch of complexity, helplessness, and heavyness, slowly talking about the current situation in Wangdu and the situation of Han Lingfan. They built Anbo Mansion and have always supported Han Lingfan as the queen''s sister-in-law. Since Han Lingfan was queen of the feudal county, all the original five princes'' parties have been suppressed by King Gong''s Han Lingfu, but they can only avoid their edge. Right and patient. However, in just a few months, many mansions have made wall grass and turned to King Gong County, as did the original King of Shun County. In order to show loyalty to King Gong County, those who forgot their interests and crushed King Jing County by all means. Nowadays, the situation on the court has turned to King Gong County, and it seems that the general situation has been fixed ... Thinking about it, Pei Yuanchen''s fist clenched unconsciously, and a faint haze appeared under the half-dropped eyes. During this period of time, they did not have a good time building the Anbe House. The father, Jian Anbe, who had been in charge of the Jianrui Camp of Sheshan, has now been deprived of his soldiers and handed over his military power. Although he was not demoted, he had a false name but no real power. Already. The other five princes have not been much better, either being transferred out, being overhead, or being charged with crime ... The situation has reached the "song of all sides" situation! After the Lantern Festival, the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang came forward and convened some backbones of the Fifth Prince Party. After several discussions with King Jing Jun, he took the initiative to lead the mission to South Xinjiang. King Jing Jun has lost the favor of the emperor. If he still wants to win, he must take advantage. Then the relationship between King Jing Jun and Nangongfu, and the power of Zhennan King Fu, is definitely the best choice for King Jingjun. . Now only by making friends with the Zhennan King''s Mansion, King Jingjun has a chance to turn things around! Pei Yuanchen''s eyes flickered, and he talked about the current situation of the capital and the situation of Han Lingfan, and talked about the ambassador''s visit to Dayu, and the hustle and bustle caused by the court ... ... While listening, Xiao Yi drank tea leisurely, as if Pei Yuanchen said it was just a trivial matter. "The emperor has already decided to slay the clan, and has also made Li Duzhong lead a 10,000 army to the south Xinjiang ..." Pei Yuanchen looked at Xiao Yi, his eyes gradually sharpened, with a bit of temptation. Xiao Yi had no idea what Dayu thought about Dayu in the heart. Therefore, the last question in his heart did not come out. Xiao Yi dropped the tea cup in his hand, and his mouth was still smiling. His elder brother-in-law is still a gentleman, as he used to be, and he speaks and acts openly. He likes to deal with such people the most. "Big brother-in-law," Xiao Yi said with a smile, "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, I have no interest in Dayu Jiangshan! It''s just ..." He was still smiling brightly, like the prince who was once famous for the capital of the king, but at this moment there was more sharpness than that of the king. "If anyone offends me, he will report." He Xiao Yi was not interested in the Northern Expedition, and he did not intend to provoke a war on Dayu, but he would never arrest him. It was by no means a good old man who could not fight back! Pei Yuanchen also understood the meaning of Xiao Yi''s words, secretly relieved, and his original tight body relaxed a little. After finishing the official business, Pei Yuanchen''s body seemed to be relieved from the heavy armor. This time, he finally asked frankly as a brother-in-law, "Three brother-in-law, but you already have a plan?" Some worries appeared in Pei Yuanchen''s eyes. Although according to the analysis of Princess Yongyang, he is almost certain that the 10,000 Dayu Army can''t help the southern Xinjiang, but at this moment most of the troops in the southern Xinjiang are fighting the Western Night, and the troops left in the southern Xinjiang may be insufficient. At this time, the war will start again. For Southern Xinjiang, I am afraid that it will be a bit difficult ... The army of Xiye came to violate Dayu''s western territory, and Zhennan''s palace assisted Dayu to attack Xiye, but in return it was an imperial imperial edict, and Pei Yuanchen inevitably felt a little cold, and sighed quietly. Xiao Yi naturally saw Pei Yuanchen''s kindness, smiled slightly, and raised an eyebrow: "Brother-in-law, you don''t have to worry about this, I will deal with it! Since you are rare in Nanjiang, you can play here for a few days." Xiao Yi spoke lightly and casually. Pei Yuanchen couldn''t help but start talking again, but suddenly realized that Nangong Yan was not frightened from the beginning to the end, his mouth was smiling, and he looked relaxed and relaxed. Obviously, she has full trust in Xiao Yi. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1510： 815 committed In Shu Zhi Hall, there was a moment of silence, only Xiao Xiaoyu''s hobbling and humming echoed in the hall. Pei Yuanchen looked at Xiao Yi thoughtfully, revealing a trace of investigation and inquiry. Xiao Yi''s mouth angled higher, and he asked with a smile: "Big brother-in-law, if you are too empty the day after tomorrow, would you like to go out with me?" Pei Yuanchen narrowed his eyes, his eyes seemed a little curious, and after a moment of hesitation, his head fell down. Xiao Yi laughed more happily and said meaningfully: "Brother-in-law, rest assured, I will make you a worthwhile trip!" I heard that Nangong who was drinking tea paused for a moment, with a strange expression: Ai Yi''s temperament naturally meant to do it. As for "surprise" or "frightening", I''m afraid it''s hard to say. Xiao Yi has always been an acquaintance. As long as he is willing, it can make people feel late for a while. He and Pei Yuanchen talked enthusiastically for a while and then let Pei Yuanchen go to the hospital to rest and return. He was asked to drink together later. It was an hour when Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi took Xiao Xiaoyu out of Shuzhi Hall. At this time it was time, and the sun outside was dazzling. Xiao Yi hugged the little guy in one hand, and walked towards the direction of the palace with Nangong Yao in one hand. From time to time, he walked under the tree in accordance with the preferences of the little guy. "Han Lingfan isn''t stupid this time ..." Xiao Yi said suddenly, with some carelessness in his tone. Over the years, Han Lingfan has also done a lot of stupid things. Xiao Yi almost thought that he would be stupid for a lifetime, but now he just wakes up after eating a puppet, and it seems that it is not completely helpless. Nangong Yan''s mind could not help but emerge from the gentle and elegant young man with a trace of shyness. At that time, she detoxified him, saved his life, and also changed his destiny ... However, what she can do is nothing more than this. In the future, where is the fate of Han Lingfan? Only he can grasp ... "Five Emperors ... King Jun King. He has always been a smart and generous child." Nangong drew his eyes down, and followed Xiao Yi''s side step by step. Smart and generous? !! Xiaobai also commented on Han Lingfan. Xiao Yi pouted his lips. Smartness and generosity may be praised by ordinary people, but for a prince, if he can''t win, he will be a fatal affair by several other princes. Disadvantages ... However, it''s better than his dad! There was a slight disdain in Xiao Yi''s eyes. "Huahua!" The little boy squirmed restlessly in Xiao Yi''s arms, reaching out to grab the red and colorful kapok above. Xiao Yi stopped, the little guy was picking flowers excitedly, and he gave them to the thrush on the side. A few girls were used to it, took out a purse, and packed the flowers picked by Shisun one by one. Xiao Yi looked at the kapok burning above the branches like a fire, and the red fire reflected in his eyes gave him a little bit of breath. He said lightly: "Our emperor, from the time of the prince, he was afraid that the southern Xinjiang would turn against him. When he was seated on the dragon chair, he was even more afraid. This is a heart disease. Since there is no heart medicine doctor, he must be better . Emperor, he is missing ... " "Knowledge of people." Nangong''s voice overlapped with Xiao Yi''s. The emperor would like Han Lingfu to be a prince, but it is not just ignorance! Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and looked at Nangong Yan, the smiley eyes seemed to say that his son-in-law and him really had a good spirit. Xiao Yi pulled up Nangong''s left hand and kissed her in the palm of her hand. The little-eyed guy also saw this scene, and immediately stopped picking flowers. He also leaned down and brought the little face together to kiss his mother. Xiao Yi frowned, did the stinky boy think his father was a display? How could Xiao Yi make his son wishful, and quickly adjusted the position for the little guy, letting him ride around his neck. The high vision immediately shifted Xiao Xiaoyu''s attention. He was clapping and kicking again. Excitement along the way also attracted many stunned expressions. Xiao Yi didn''t care at all, holding the little guy in one hand, holding Nangong Yu in hand and continuing to go forward, and then said, "The emperor didn''t want to think about my father''s temperament. To put it nicely is An Rutai. Just want to be a stable rich man, even if he gave his father Wang Xiongxin leopard courage, he would not dare to oppose it! " Xiao Yi''s right hand was naughtily nudged in the palm of Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan shivered, half-closed eyes covering the lonely color in his eyes, not wanting this guy to be too proud. She deliberately tilted her head and asked, "What about you ?!" "I?" Xiao Yi squinted at Nangong Yu, who was not bad, "What''s so good about Dayu ?! How good are we in southern Xinjiang? Increasing the volume clearly means that Huang Po sells melon and brags. Nangong Yan was so amused by him that there was a laughing flower in his mouth. No, Nanjiang is really a spirit of the earth, her Ai and Yu brothers are all born on this land! Several girls have kept some distance from Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei in silence, feeling that they are going to be blinded. Seeing Nangong Yan Zhan Yan, Xiao Yi was quite satisfied. She crossed her fingers and looked up at the sky in the north. "Since Han Lingfan is so knowledgeable, it is better than just having a cat and a dog as emperor!" Originally, Xiao Yi didn''t care who would become Emperor Dayu, but it did not mean that he liked to deal with continuous troubles and harassment. Since Han Lingfan came to surrender to him, it is not necessary for Xiao Yi! At least, with the help of Han Lingfan, if he can successfully land on Dabao, it will definitely be a good thing for southern Xinjiang, as Xiao Bai said, so that they can have a wide sea and a large southern boundary, so that I can fly! At this moment, a cool breeze blew, making the leaves rustle, blowing down the red petals one after another. The little guy''s gaze was not looking at the flowers, but he looked forward to the white eagle soaring in the air, screaming "Han Yu, Han Yu" indistinctly. Qingyunwu is ahead ... A family of three strolling across the small bridge also brought a touch of popularity to the peaceful Qingyunwu. It didn''t take long for the excited little guy to become drowsy, and he resolved his father''s "Enlightenment" plan with four or two pounds, and returned to Bixiaotang safely ... Xiao''s father and son''s fighting method passed again without surprise. The next day, February 16th, Guan Yubai finally got Lin Jingchen''s permission, and he left with Xiaosi and Yigan to travel to Xi Ye again. Compared with the last time, Guan Yubai seemed to be unloading. With so many intangible burdens, he walked away lightly. This also means that Xiao Yi''s plan to throw Xiao Xiao Yu to the official language Bai Qimeng was temporarily dismissed. Xiao Yi was undead, thinking in his heart that he would start this plan after Guan Yubai returned from Xi Ye! After hiding in Bixiaotang for two days, on February 18th, Xiao Yi took 3,000 soldiers to the north and went to the junction of Southern Xinjiang and Dayu Luzhou. Pei Yuanchen accompanied him. . The three thousand southern army troops marched on horseshoes, stopped near the Hufeng valley on the edge of Luzhou, and set up their army in the mountains and forests. The generals performed their duties skillfully, less than one. At that time, I saw dark green camps perfectly hidden among the forests of the mountains ... The sunset rose and went round and round, but it took less than a day to see a general in the distance wearing a copper armored iron helmet with a mighty army of thousands of troops. Xiao Yi, who was on a small hillside at this moment, naturally saw it, and a sly arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth, complacently saying: This day is just right, people finally come. Xiao Yi threw the clairvoyant to the bamboo, then turned over and greeted Pei Yuanchen and the generals, saying, "Big brother-in-law, and young people, let''s go!" The rogue looks like he is not leading a soldier, but a bandit leader in a cottage with the young men to rob. Xiao Yi took the lead in taking the lead. Pei Yuanchen looked at Xiao Yi''s back with a complex and subtle expression. At this moment, he was wearing a heavy bronze helmet and iron armor, and it looked like an ordinary soldier of the Southern Army. Xiao Yi said he was going to take him out, but he did not expect Xiao Yi to bring him to Li Duzhong ... Pei Yuanchen took a deep breath, caught a horse belly, and galloped with the elite soldiers of the three hundred elite battalions, closely behind Xiao Yi. A group of people waited for the hillside, and then moved forward along the valley in front of them. The sound of horseshoes echoed like a thunderous thunder, coupled with the echo of the mountain walls on both sides of the valley, like a thunderous thunder. Soon, Xiao Yi and others met Li Duzhong''s 10,000 troops on the narrow road in the middle of the valley. Of course, Li Duzhong also noticed that a team of people came from the other side of the valley. At first, because of the echo of the valley, he thought that there were at least thousands of people on the other side. When he saw that a young man in a silver-white armor was carrying two to three hundred people. When I came, I felt a sigh of relief, and the waist was straighter. Li Duzhong made a gesture, and the 10,000 army behind him stopped. His eyes fell on the young man with a silver armor in front of him. The other person seemed to be in his early twenties. The young and handsome face was radiant in the early spring sunshine. Glow, the white cloak flying behind him, it seems to be spirited ... Li Duzhong squinted his eyes slightly, and superimposed this handsome, woman-like face in front of him with the Shishizi who was in Wangdu a few years ago. It was him! Zhennan Wang Shizi Xiao Yi! Li Duzhong stared fiercely at Xiao Yi in front of him, with a look of disdain at the bottom of his eyes: This Xiao Yi was arrogant and arrogant at the time of Wang Du. Since he received the deputy commander of the Five City Bing Ma Si Dong Cheng, Cheng Ri made a funny cat in Wang Du Provoking dogs, almost no one knows no one knows them; now he puts on the armor and looks like a human being ... But how did Xiao Yi appear here? !! Li Duzhong frowned slightly, watching Xiao Yi strangle the horse''s rope outside Bailai Zhang, and his black Wuyun Taxue snorted and stomped his hoof while restlessly. Li Duzhong was about to speak, but Xiao Yi was in front of him-- "Hey! Who are you?" Xiao Yiwei raised his chin and looked at Li Duzhong, asking arrogantly, "Did you see the boundary marker outside? This is the boundary of southern Xinjiang! If you don''t know the characters, you should ask a military division!" " A few words drew coquettish laughter from the three hundred new camps behind him. Li Duzhong''s face suddenly turned black. A few years ago, Xiao Yi had a few relationships with him while he was in the capital, but now the other party looks like he doesn''t recognize himself, and it really is as rumorous as hell. ceremony. Li Duzhong took out the bright yellow imperial scroll that was rolled into a cylinder, and then held up the imperial edict with his right hand, and said loudly, "Xiao Shizi, this general is riding on the general Li Duzhong, and this time he was specially ordered to come to South Xinjiang to deliver the order ! " "Oh? Are you Li Duzhong?" Xiao Yi looked at Li Duzhong suspiciously and stretched out his right hand. "Why do you prove that? Take this imperial edict to Ben Shizi to see!" This Xiao Yi didn''t know that they would be in dire straits at the Zhennan Royal Palace! I also want to give myself power! Li Duzhong gave a sneer, with a high voice between his words: "Xiao Shizi, this imperial edict is given to the king of Zhennan by the emperor, and no one else can peep!" What he said was that you, Xiao Yi, were not qualified to see this imperial edict! "General Li is really brave!" Xiao Yi smiled angrily and raised his voice with an angry smile. "However, General Li, you also have to speak where you want to go. South Xinjiang is the land of this son, here. Every inch of the land, every person, and every thing belongs to this son, what does this son see? General Li, if you do nt even understand the truth, come from here and roll back to this son go with!" The three hundred elite camp officers behind Xiao Yi immediately shook their flags and cheered Xiao Yi: "Get out of southern Xinjiang! Get out of southern Xinjiang!" With the help of echoes from all around, Hong Liang''s voice expanded nearly tenfold, with a huge momentum. Li Duzhong didn''t expect to be in front of his tens of thousands of troops, but this is the Zhennan Wang Shizi who brought in two or three hundred elite soldiers yelling at himself, so unreasonable and so arrogant, where is this Zhennan King , Obviously a little bandit out of the bandit''s den. It''s just that I don''t know the heights and heights! "What if this general had to pass ?!" Li Duzhong and Xiao Yi stared at each other, with no disdain in their eyes. For him, the Zhennan Palace is doomed to fall! This Xiao Yi is already half dead! Why should he waste energy and Xiao Yixu and the snake! Xiao Yi''s mouth was raised higher, as if he had heard something interesting, he raised his right hand and waved forward ... "Hmm ..." The next instant, a sound of breaking air came from both sides of the valley, and numerous black iron irons shot from the mountains and forests on both sides, like a dense crowd of locusts, in a chaotic sound of horses, Thousands of iron arrows shot around that 10,000 army. All this happened at the fingertips, and there was a return to tranquility all around. There are no casualties, only the numerous Kuroyas are deeply inserted into the ground, close to each other, each row is three inches into the ground. It can be imagined that if they are stuck on the flesh and blood of humans and horses, What kind of ending. Xiao Yi smiled slightly and was quite satisfied with the performance of Xinyingying. Xinyuying, hence its name, is a young and elite division. Guanyubai''s requirements for Xinyuying are eighteen classes of martial arts. For example, even this crossbow, Xinruiying can''t even make a crossbow. The specialization of the armies, but also decent, is superior to the ordinary crossbowmen in the army. As it happened, when a batch of crossbow created for the Divine Armed Army arrived at Luo Yuecheng recently, Xiao Yi simply lent it to the new camp and let them practice their hands by the way. The sound of horror and riots around him could not be calmed for a long time. The 10,000 soldiers were restless like ants on a hot pot. Li Duzhong did not expect that the company''s crossbowmen were lurking on both sides of the valley, and this Xiao Yi dared to order the crossbowmen to perform demonstrations on his own, and his face was frightened and furious. Li Duzhong''s entire face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water. He soothed his horse, pointed at Xiao Yi''s nose, and reprimanded, "Xiao Yi, are you going to commit disorder?" Xiao Yi was still laughing, as if he didn''t realize how shocking he had done just now, and said casually: "General Li is really serious! This is the boundary of the southern Xinjiang, but this son is just training soldiers." He made A look of "Li Duzhong really fussed". The three hundred new talent camps behind Xiao Yi also have been with the grandfather for some time. He also has a deep understanding of his own grandfather''s irreverence and hiss, and hesitated in cooperation. Immediately after, dozens of shield soldiers behind Xiao Yi stepped forward and supervised the shields in a well-trained manner, blocking Xiao Yi''s body. At almost the same time, dense bursts of air came from both sides of the valley. Thousands of Tieya blasted out again, and this time, the murderous spirit was stunned! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1511： 816 Chaos There were echoes of screams, wailings, and landing sounds in the circle. The thick **** smell suddenly filled the air, and even the mountain wind suddenly seemed to become cold. The valley changed in a blink of an eye. Became a ghost gate! Seeing the Dayujun soldiers beside him at his fingertips, hundreds of people died. Li Duzhong''s pupils shrank, his heart was stunned and disturbed. He didn''t know how many company crossbowmen and how many soldiers in southern Xinjiang were lurking around these days. He could only gnash his teeth and shouted, "Stop! Xiao Shizi, our general has a decree! This general will read the decree immediately!" Xiao Yiman inadvertently made a gesture, and the next moment, the iron star like a meteor shower stopped, and tranquility was restored again. However, the thick **** smell in the air and the dead soldiers all around him reminded Li Duzhong that the town south king Shizi was brutal and murderous. Li Duzhong settled down and advised himself to be calm and impatient. When he read the decree, Xiao Yi would no longer be the son of the king of Zhennan. Would these South Xinjiang soldiers still listen to his orders? !! The government and army of the government were so old, and now Zhennan Palace is just repeating the same mistakes! Li Duzhong''s eyes were colder, with one big arm, unfolding the imperial edict in his hand, and clearing his throat, he began to read aloud. He did nt know how many times he had seen this imperial edict, even if he closed his eyes, he could fall backwards: "Carried in Fengtian, the emperor said: Zhennan King Xiao Shen has been guarding the southern Xinjiang since his father, and he has been working hard for a long time. Those who are unfaithful, unfilial, and insulted to their ancestors! Sin is unforgivable, and his father and son Zhennan Kings and World Viscounts were turned over to Zhennan Great Seal and escorted into the DPRK! " With the word "Qin this", Li Duzhong shot coldly and sharply at Xiao Yi, "Xiao Yi, you are not kneeling yet!" Xiao Yi was still sitting across his dark clouds and snow, his face was as bright as usual, and he turned to look at Pei Yuanchen next to him, and sighed with a smile: "Another fake mission!" Li Duzhong''s original high-toned face changed instantly, and his heart was flustered, but he pointed at Xiao Yi''s nose and said dryly: "Xiao Yi! You dare to resist!" Xiao Yi stared directly at Li Duzhong, his face was straightened, and the sound of his original grin suddenly turned cold, and he raised his voice and said, "The false preacher, kill without pardon!" His voice was not loud, but it rang through the whole valley. The shocked Dayu Army, who had been unwilling to sacrifice, was even more embarrassed. He intuitively raised his eyes and looked around, only to see another wave of iron arrows coming in like black clouds. Li Duzhong''s pupils shrank, and he hurriedly ordered: "Quick! The shield soldiers come forward!" Hundreds of shield soldiers behind Li Duzhong hurriedly raised their shields and tried to advance into the line. However, they took only two or three steps. The "black cloud" had arrived, and the iron iron bursting down like a storm and rain. The shield soldiers of the shield were unable to move at all under the countless iron attacks like a storm, like a few wild grasses swaying in the wind and rain, and I do not know when they will be uprooted. In that burst of air, the horse and the others were in a mess, the hissing sound of the horse and the sound of the hoof hobbled ... The queue of 10,000 troops has been completely chaotic, and the chaos is even more popular. The situation is out of control! Under the guard of several relatives, Li Duzhong evacuated step by step, only to discover that Xiao Yi and the two or three hundred southern army soldiers had disappeared in front of them. bad! Li Duzhong was a little surprised, the alarm bell was a masterpiece. Now that the army is out of order, it will never be able to gather again in a short time. He hastily hurried and ordered: "Withdraw! Withdraw quickly ..." The 10,000 Dayu Army was crowded in this narrow valley, and it was easy to retreat, but at the fingertips, the entire valley was completely chaotic. Thousands of iron arrows were shot on the shields, armor, horses ... This cold and cruel voice lasts forever ... At this moment, Xiao Yi and the Three Hundred Rising Camps had already withdrawn from the valley. He stopped the horse outside the valley, and made the three hundred soldiers stand around the mouth of the valley and wait for the rabbits. "Big brother-in-law," Xiao Yi looked at Pei Yuanchen, who looked a bit complicated again, and raised his eyebrows. "What do you think of Dayu Army?" The scene just now was deeply imprinted in Pei Yuanchen''s heart, so that his heart could not be calmed for a long time. Xiao Yi''s boldness was beyond his expectation, and Dayu Jun ... Pei Yuanchen''s expression became a bit bitter, and she slowly and almost hardly said, "Dayu has been too relaxed these years ..." It is no wonder that before Han Huaijun and the South Xinjiang Army rushed to the Western Territory, the Western Army was defeated in a series of battles by Xi Ye. Until then, he saw it with his own eyes. At present, the entire 10,000 Dayu Army was completely suppressed by the 3,000 people in the Southern Xinjiang Military Region pre-emptively. Even if Xiao Yi had the advantage of terrain and opportunity, more reasons came from Dayu itself. For so many years, Dayu Yu Jun is too lax and lacks actual combat. Fighting between the two armies will not wait for you to set up the battle before the war, as in the opera! but Pei Yuanchen glanced at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi directly battled with the Dayu Army just now. Was the Zhennan Palace rebelliously? !! Xiao Yi naturally saw Pei Yuanchen''s thoughts and smiled slightly, but he said nothing. Almost immediately, a loud voice came from the valley: "Don''t kill!" "Don''t kill!" "..." It sounded louder than a single one, rushing towards Jiuxiao like a dragon''s yin, and hitting people''s hearts like a hammer. Pei Yuanchen looked in the direction of the valley with narrow eyes. I saw the sound of abandonment and kneeling coming from one to another in the valley. The surviving soldiers of the 78,000 Dayu Army knelt down one after the other, followed by the sound of arrows breaking. Seeing this, there were more Dayu soldiers kneeling, just like dumplings, all holding their heads in both hands, disarming and begging. These kneeling soldiers all stared at the ground covered with sand and corpses, no longer murderous. This is no longer an onslaught army, but a dreadful drop. Seeing the general trend, Li Duzhong rolled up from the horse in a daunting manner, and threw himself on his knees ... The big picture is set! Pei Yuanchen stood still in situ, the scene in front of him was more deeply engraved in Pei Yuanchen''s heart than the previous confusion. Instead of breathing a sigh of relief, he became heavier ... To this day, Da Yu''s soldiers are weak and will decline to the contrary. On the contrary, the southern Xinjiang is full of sharpness! Moreover, I am afraid that Xiao Yi should have received the news that the king would withdraw his prince before he went to Luo Yuecheng. Otherwise, how can Xiao Yi bring himself here in time for fun? The Zhennan Royal Mansion may have sent people to the capital of the king for a long time, but the emperor knew nothing about the southern Xinjiang, and even the southern Xinjiang attacked the Western Ye, heard from the mouth of the Western Ye envoy ... The emperor is weak, and the vassal is strong. In Pei Yuanchen''s complicated eyes, after more than an hour, the battlefield has been preliminarily cleaned up. After that, these three thousand new battalions held more than eight thousand Dayu captives to the south, and have been to Yanding City and Yongjia City Dengli city area. These three cities have been recuperating since the war with Nanliang two years ago. To this day, traces of the original war still remain on the city walls. The population in the city and nearby villages has almost halved, and the number of people is small, so that the countryside is deserted. , The economy is stagnant. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai have also taken some measures long ago, but they are suffering from insufficient manpower. It''s better now, the emperor sent him over with good intentions, so they will not waste the emperor''s will! Xiao Yi immediately ordered more than 3,000 captives to be dispersed into several teams to help reclamation of the wasteland. The remaining 5,000 people were rebuilding the city wall south of Dengli City to build a checkpoint comparable to the Yanmen Pass! Once this level is completed, it is like a solid gate in the southern border of southern Xinjiang. Once there is another enemy attack, this level will earn enough time for southern Xinjiang to avoid repeating the same mistakes! Two days later, they embarked on their return journey to Luo Yuecheng, and Pei Yuanchen has been living like a dream for the past few days. Although before he came to southern Xinjiang, Pei Yuanchen knew that even if there were not many troops stationed in southern Xinjiang nowadays, the number of people in Dayu alone could not help southern Xinjiang, but he did not expect to be defeated so easily. Dayu was also a river and mountain that was hit immediately. Has it been so much for decades? !! When did Dayu start to fade away? Was it destroyed from the official family nine years ago, or was Dayu begging at Xi Ye more than five years ago, even at the expense of a princess and pro-Xi Ye, or this time Xi Ye struck again ... Thinking of Wangdu, thinking of Chaotang, thinking of what you saw and heard in Yanding City, Yongjia City, and Dengli City in the past two days, the scars left by Nanliang''s transgression in the past are still in front, you can imagine How violent the war was then. However, under the leadership of the Zhennan Royal Mansion, the Southern Army expelled Nanliang and Baiyue one by one. This is the style that a great country should have, and those who violate our country will be frightened! Pei Yuanchen''s heart was agitated, and gradually calmed down. There were a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he couldn''t figure it out, or he didn''t dare to ignore it, and didn''t dare to think again ... In this entangled mood, their party returned to Luo Yuecheng in a mighty manner. "Brother-in-law, this is a hard work. You should rest in the house ... other things, I will talk about it in two days." Xiao Yi patted Pei Yuanchen''s shoulder with a smile, as if he had no heart or lungs, just like when Pei Yuanchen arrived in Luo Yuecheng last time, it seemed that what happened in the past few days had not affected him. The two broke up outside Dongyi''s gate, and Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to return to his yard, walking briskly. This time, about Mo was that he hadn''t been out long enough, and the little guy raised his hands and called dad enthusiastically when he saw him. As soon as Xiao Yi looked at the virtuous behavior of this kid, he knew that he was going to play Feifei and let him fly twice as he wished. The successful little guy was so happy that he stuck to Xiao Yi. Even if Xiao Yi went to the clean room, he followed his father like a little tail. As soon as Xiao Yi thought about it, he simply "kindly" soaked the little guy into the hot water in the tub. "Wowa ..." There was a splash of water, the little guy called "wow", and then heard the "meow" sound, Xiaotang didn''t know when he was hiding in the clean room, and he was squatting on the case at the moment with sympathy. Looking at Xiao Xiaoyu. "Meow meow!" When the little guy saw the chubby little orange, his eyes lit up, and in the kindness that good things should be shared with good friends, he stretched out his arms like Xiaodan. Xiao Ju seemed to be frightened, jumped quickly from the case, ran outside, stopped at the curtain and looked at Xiao Xiao Yu sympathetically and helplessly, the look seemed to sigh, Hey, it doesn''t know why these people like to throw cats in the water so much. Sorry, it doesn''t help! Ask for blessings! Xiao Jufei ran away, the little guy called two "Miao Meow" again, and was quickly attracted by the sound of water provoked by his father. "Wowa ..." "Wowa ..." The sound of water seemed to have a magical magic to the little one, and he screamed in excitement as he patted water in the tub. The end result of the father and son playing with water in the bath barrel was to make a mess in the clean room. Nangong Yu, who did not want to wet his clothes, had been running away for fear, and Xiao Yi was waiting for their little fellow ... After half an hour, the father and son with their peach-stained cheeks finally came out of the clean room. The maid and a few maids immediately took over the drowsy grandson, exited the inner room, and left this space to It was Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei. The inner room was warm and warm, and a pot of silver frost coal was burning in the corner. Nangong Yan had already prepared a clean white towel, and stood in front of the dressing table waiting for Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi couldn''t wait to sit on the stool in front of the dressing table, and felt complacent. He just didn''t spend time with that stinky boy ... He smiled and looked at Nangong Yan, who was reflected in the bronze mirror, and she twisted his long hair for him, squinting at the beautiful peach eyes as comfortably as a big cat who was served just right. Seeing Xiao Yi''s tiredness under his eyes, Nangong Yu felt a little distressed, and his voice was subconsciously softened: "Is everything resolved?" Xiao Yi frowned, and the look seemed to be saying, What can''t be solved by this son''s going out! Followed, he said something about these days, and gradually, a bit of sharpness was revealed between the lazy eyebrows. "... This time, I should give the emperor a shock, lest they always bully me in southern Xinjiang, and send commissions to spread the word!" Xiao Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, not concealing the irony in the words. Nangong''s actions stopped for a moment, seemingly thoughtful, and then he continued to comb his hair along the hairline for him, one more time, impatient ... After a moment of silence, Nangong Yu hesitated to ask: "Ai, is there a shortage of troops in southern Xinjiang?" Xiao Yi was actually a little risky against the 10,000 Yuyu Army with 3,000 new battalions, so why did he do so? How about it? !! This is the only reason Nangong can think of. Xiao Yi turned around and waved at Nangong Yu. Nangong looked down in confusion, Xiao Yi quickly kissed her at the corner of her mouth, and then smiled slyly and contently like a sneaky cat. "My grandma is so smart!" He took one of Nangong''s hands and played with her delicate fingers with interest, and then said: "The South Xinjiang Army has suffered a lot of damage in recent years. In addition, the recruits in these years have been worth 220,000. Today, 130,000 troops are in Xiye. Yao Lianghang leads 10,000 people in West Xinjiang. Tens of thousands of people are in Baiyue and Nanliang, and 20,000 are scattered across the borders and cities of southern Xinjiang ... " Xiao Yi and Nan Gongyu analyzed the current military situation in southern Xinjiang. Nangong Yan listened carefully, even if she did not understand the art of war, she would count. This plus and minus, it is clear that there are really not many soldiers staying in Luo Yuecheng camp today! Nangong contemplates for a moment, and wonders if Xiao Yi''s capture of the 8,000 Dayu Army this time can be described as killing two birds with one stone: In the future, you can use these manpower to build checkpoints and clear up wasteland; Secondly, and most importantly, the emperor was first shaken by the thunder. If the emperor really moved south regardless of the power of the country, then the empty southern Xinjiang in the rear will usher in a bitter battle. The suffering of the southern army is the suffering of the southern Xinjiang people who finally survived the two wars. !! Xiao Yi and Nangong shook hands with ten fingers, and said, "Today, recruits are still not available. They have to train for a year and a half, and only after the western night is almost settled, will the army be transferred back to southern Xinjiang. Xinjiang''s situation can be stable. " In fact, long before he and Guan Yubai went to the Western Night, Guan Yubai told him that they were actually very adventurous this time. However, Xiao Yi felt that the opportunity was not lost! The opportunity this time is based on the premise that Xiye sent more than 100,000 troops to the Western Territory. If the two sides confronted each other sharply, then Xiye would not be able to beat them for several months this time! With their knowledge of the emperor, this risk is worth the challenge! Time is no longer here, this time is the best time. Thinking, Xiao Yi''s eyes were shining like an eagle aiming at the prey, and continued: "Anyway, the West Night City has been laid down, and West Night is no longer afraid. It is only because the West Night King is dead, there is no backbone The twelve ethnic groups of Xiye are now falling apart and their own affairs. Although they can not set off any big storms, they will not be convinced by the Southern Xinjiang Army. Next, Xiye is expected to mess up for a while. Now there is a little crane in charge. , But it is estimated to be overwhelming ... " So Guan Yubai hurried back to Xi Ye so anxiously. Nangong thought for a moment. Xiao Yi touched his chin and then said, "The twelve clan of Xiye is still a small matter. The trouble is that Xiye is trapped in the 100,000 army of Feixia Mountain and Yunzhong County. Breaking the news of Wang Xi, he is desperately counterattacking, trying to rush back to Xi Ye to turn the sky ... " such a pity! How can it be so easy! This fish has been eaten in the mouth, how could they spit it out again! As early as when the West Night City was won, Guan Yubai immediately sent 30,000 Southern Army troops to the junction of West Night and Yunzhong County. Soon, there will be a deadly battle there! However, the West Night King is dead and the West Night Army is at the end of the crossbow. There are also Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun in the West Xinjiang. In addition, Guan Yubai has rushed to preside over the overall situation. "Six months. Up to six months, the overall situation can be fixed!" Xiao Yi reveals the inevitable smile, and Li Li''s face is brighter in the yellow candlelight. "There is Xiaobai, we are waiting for the good news in South Xinjiang!" Xiao Yi said with a grin. Nan Gongxi resisted the urge to shake his head and sighed, almost sympathetically. It''s not easy to have a "good friend" like Ai Yi in the past and present. Xiao Yi seemed to see Nangong''s thoughts and grumbled grievously. He and Xiaobai are doing their respective jobs, okay? !! His priority now is to sit in southern Xinjiang and deter Dayu! Nangong Ai hurriedly gave him his hair. Xiao Yi gave her an encouraging look, as well as showing off. He raised his eyebrows and touched his nose. "Speaking of it, the emperor should also receive the military newspaper over Feixia Mountain." Nangong froze, his eyes dangled, and there seemed to be a sigh in the room, and then he quieted down again ... As Xiao Yi expected, the emperor received the military newspaper from Feixia Mountain again on February 19. The content of the military newspaper was so angry that the emperor was almost in no rush. Since a month ago, the ambassador of Xiye came to Wangdu, annoyed Xiao Yi and his army to launch a sneak attack on Xiye, and threatened to make the 80,000 Xiye Army of Feixia Mountain go east at any time. The emperor has been having trouble sleeping and eating this month. Ann ... I thought this was already the worst situation, and I did not expect that the situation in Xijiang was getting worse! According to this military newspaper, the Southern Army has taken over the western cities together with Han Huaijun, separating the 80,000 Army under Tate Haima and the 30,000 Western Army in Yunzhong County. This move completely annoyed Xi Ye People, causing Tate Hai to order a crazy counterattack against the Southern Army ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1512： 817 Heart disease The emperor read the military newspaper in his hands several times before he was convinced that all this was true, and his chest was undulating. Zhennan Palace Is this crazy? !! The southern army in western Xinjiang is only 10,000 people, and it is considered that it is good enough to retain 8,000 people. How can it be opposed to the 100,000 army of Xiye in Feixia Mountain and Yunzhong County? !! In this way, it will be sooner or later that the Southern Army is annihilated by the Xiye, but it will be Dayu to bear the anger of the Xiye. Attacked Oyu Nakahara! Southern Xinjiang! South Xinjiang really is Dayu''s confidant! The emperor almost did not vomit a bit of old blood, and the more he thought about it, the more worried he became, and he stayed awake for days and nights, getting thinner and thinner ... On March 15th, another three thousand miles from the western Xinjiang was rushed to the capital, and this time the military situation changed dramatically! The Xiye Army has surrendered to the Southern Army! This is simply incredible! The emperor looked straight at the military newspaper, almost suspecting that it had been dropped, and the 100,000 Western Night Army surrendered to less than 10,000 Southern Army? !! Doesn''t it mean that all the Southern Xinjiang Army has one enemy and ten capabilities? !! How could this be possible unless it was a heavenly soldier? !! On the same day, the emperor immediately sent his relatives to the western Xinjiang to investigate the military situation. However, the aftermath of the surrender of the Western Night Army has not subsided. On March 17, General Li Duzhong, who was riding with his relatives, went back to the capital as a dog, and Li Duzhong did not dare to clean up. emperor. "Emperor, the entire army of 10,000 Dayu Army is annihilated!" On the floor of the white marble in the imperial study, Li Duzhongyu made a tearful obituary. "Xiao Yi, the king of Zhennan, led tens of thousands of troops to intercept the generals in the Hufeng valley on the border of Luzhou. The South Xinjiang army was strong and powerful, and the crowd would endure a battle, but they were outnumbered ... 10,000 troops were wiped out two thousand Yu Ren, the other eight thousand are captured by the Southern Army! " In the Imperial Study Room, echoing the ashamed and tragic voice of Li Duzhong, every word and every word was stabbed in the emperor''s heart like thousands of needles ... The emperor shivered with anger, his lips trembled, and his complexion was pale. With a worried look, the Liu Gong referendum hurriedly instructed the little housekeeper to prepare soothing tea. Now Han Lingfu from the imperial court is also on his side, Junyi''s face shows an incredible expression, and he can''t believe his ears. The next instant, I saw the emperor suddenly shaking his arms, sweeping all the memorials on the royal case to the ground, full of mess. The reason why the emperor would agree with Han Ling''s proposal to cut the fan is also after careful consideration and repeated calculations, convinced that the southern Xinjiang should now have insufficient military forces, and then resolutely decided. He was determined that the southern Xinjiang''s succession was weak, but he did not expect the Zhennan royal palace to dare to rebel! Li Duzhong trembled on the ground in fear and did not dare to move. He went to southern Xinjiang for meritorious service. Now, not only does he have no credit, he can''t get it right, but he will also be punished by the emperor. "Impossible ..." Han Lingfu murmured in his mouth, distracted, he did not want to believe this fact. The total number of troops reported to the imperial court by the southern Xinjiang was 200,000. In recent years, Baiyue and Nanliang have been fighting like wolves and tigers, which is not easy to match. The southern army has also at least broken half of it. He hurried to the West Night again, taking away tens of thousands of troops, and there must be very few troops left in southern Xinjiang! However, if there were no tens of thousands of troops in southern Xinjiang, how could it be easy to take Li Duzhong''s 10,000 troops or kill or capture them. Could it be that Han Lingfu moved his mind, clenched his fists, raised his eyes to the emperor after the royal case, and said, "Father Emperor, can you say that the Zhennan Palace has long hidden the court and secretly expanded its forces?" Therefore, the southern Xinjiang dared to march westward, so the southern Xinjiang dared to rebel! The emperor heard that his pupils shrank, his heart beating, and he was restless. It must be so! So, how many troops are there in South Xinjiang today, 300,000, 400,000 ... or more, what is the intention of Zhennan King to conceal his forces and to raise private soldiers? The emperor wanted to get more and more shocked. The blue tendons floated on his forehead. For decades, Zhennan Palace has been a thorn in the emperor''s heart. When the emperor first established the country, he was eighteen years old. He did not learn the way of governing the country and the emperor''s mental skills from an early age, as the princes did before, but even so, he knew to learn from history. As the saying goes, the talents rebelled and failed for ten years. To put it bluntly, if the imperial power is to be stable, the most important thing is the military power. Throughout history, several dynasties have been changed because of this military power. For example, Zhang Junyin, a military general holding a heavy army five hundred years ago, launched the Yanmenguan mutiny and added his robe; Such mutinies have emerged endlessly, and the nearest Han family, or Xiandi, used this as their foundation to be able to sit on this great mountain! The emperor''s eyes were deep. When he was a prince, he felt that there were three major concerns in Dayu. The first was King Yu, the second was the official army of the Western Xinjiang, and the third was the Zhennan King of the Southern Xinjiang. When Emperor Xian was in office, King Yu was removed from the "Rebellion of King Yu", but the two hidden dangers of Zhennan King and Guanjia Army were left behind. Although the officer Ruyan is not a prince, he can hold 100,000 soldiers. According to the hegemony, his army is not only a well-known elite division, but also loyal to the officer Ruyan. different. In contrast, holding 200,000 Southern Army and Zhennan Royal Mansion where South Xinjiang is a domain, it was even nailed to his eyes and stabbed in the flesh, and whenever he thought of the two officials, Xiao, it made him sit still. At that time, he also had the intention to speak to the emperor, and to take precautions against the government and the Zhennan royal palace, but he was afraid that the emperor had other plans in his heart, or he would think that he was too narrow-minded and had no room for people and was dissatisfied with him. On the contrary, the haste is not reached, giving other brothers the opportunity! In the end, he chose not to bear it out until the emperor died and he boarded Dabao. Outsiders looked at his new emperor ascending the throne, and the scenery was endless, but he did not know that he would find it difficult to sleep. On the side of the couch, do you let others sleep? The Guan Family and the Zhennan Royal Mansion are proud of the fact that the Emperor is far away from the sky. More than nine years ago, when King Yan presented evidence of the government''s loss to the air force and collusion with foreigners in his imperial case, although he felt that the testimony was somewhat inappropriate, he would rather believe that the government army had committed a heinous crime. In this way, he can take advantage of the situation to get rid of the official family, so as to remove a thorn in his heart, leaving only the hidden danger of the Zhennan Palace ... Sure enough, as he expected, the Zhennan Royal Palace could not stand it anymore, after all, he was restless. Before that, he had repeatedly violated the divine will and resisted, and now he dared to fight against the army of the court ... The ambition of King Jinan is obvious! "boom!" The emperor''s right fist hammered heavily on the imperial case, gritted his teeth, and his face was more obscure. "Father, you must spoil the dragon body for the inferiority." Han Lingfu hurriedly presented the medicinal tea prepared by the father of Liu Gong, and attentively waited for the emperor to drink half a cup of soothing tea. Seeing that the emperor''s breath was a little smoother, Han Lingfu just said with anxiety: "Father Emperor, Zhennan Royal Mansion is clearly ''Sima Zhao''s heart, everyone knows passersby'', and he has rebellious intentions. Father Emperor, you can no longer appease her!" "Of course I know the restlessness of the southern Xinjiang," said the emperor distraught. "But now, Xiao Yi dares to openly resist, and it is clear that he has some reliance, maybe he will wait for the opportunity to fight with the court ..." Han Lingfu was shocked and said, "Father Emperor, do you mean that the king of Zhennan will lead his army to the north?" how can that be? !! In today''s peaceful world, the Zhennan royal palace dares to rebel, is not afraid of being pointed at by thousands of husbands, will it stink for thousands of years? The emperor was silent, but it was tantamount to acquiescing to Han Lingfu. In case the southern army really took the opportunity to expedite the north expedition, there would be a western night in the west, and a disaster in the south to the south, and Dayu would be in a situation where there were wolves and tigers! At that time, will Changdi, the North, also see the opportunity to rob and take advantage of the fire? The emperor''s thoughts grew more and more disturbed. Han Lingfu also became more and more worried, and his eyebrows were tightly locked. He was afraid that Zhennan s royal palace would really lead his army to the north. He hurriedly said: Father Emperor, South Xinjiang is not a square inch. It is difficult to mobilize the available troops of Dayu, and it is difficult to make a great deal of southern Xinjiang! " He wouldn''t believe in the grandeur of the Dayu Club. The emperor did not speak for a while, and the royal study room was quiet, only the scent of the herbal tea permeated the royal study room. Half an hour later, the emperor ordered the housekeeper to preach, and summoned the cabinet ministers to the Royal Study Room to meet him. On that day, the lights in the Imperial Study Room remained awake all night, and until the palace door opened again in the early morning, several cabinet ministers walked out of it tiredly ... After the early dynasty, the news of King Zhennan s murder of a mission and intention of rebellion spread in the kings like wild weeds. For a moment, a stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and the whole king boiled. Although Han Lingfan did not participate in the early dynasty, he also heard about it. At noon that day, the emperor Guo hurried to the King''s Mansion in Jing County. "Master Wang, the Zhennan Royal Palace can defeat the 10,000 army led by Li Duzhong. If you want to come, Pei Shizi will send the news in time. If you want to be Xiao Shizi, you will lead him to love him." Do nt worry, Just, the minister is worried I m worried whether the Zhennan Palace will take the opportunity to go north! Even if Grand Princess Yongyang said that Xiao Yi wouldn''t, En Guogong didn''t have the full assurance. "Maternal grandfather, Zhennan Royal Mansion will not take the initiative to expedite north expedition." Han Lingfan interrupted the other party without waiting for En Guogong to finish his speech. He took out an envelope from the box on the side and gave it to En Guogong. I just received a letter from Pei Shizi asking people to come from southern Xinjiang early this morning. " En Guogong''s eyes lighted up, he quickly took out the silk paper from the envelope, looked at it in ten lines, his expression became more and more shocked, and for a while he hadn''t recovered, and murmured to himself: "How is that possible? "" His tone was incredible. Everything in Pei Yuanchen''s letter shocked Gong''s father. It turned out that even if Pei Yuanchen wasn''t going to Luo Yuecheng, Xiao Yi had already learned in advance that the emperor had ordered to cut the clan ... It turned out that Xiao Yi took only 3,000 soldiers and horses, and won the 10,000 army of Li Duzhong unscathed. This battle was too beautiful! Thinking of Wang Du''s rumors everywhere today, Li Duzhong was defeated by the 30,000 troops in southern Xinjiang, and the expression of the benevolent emperor was more complicated. Han Lingfan''s complexion was abnormally dignified, and his deep eyes fell on the silk paper in the hands of Gongguo. According to the meaning of Pei Yuanchen in the letter, Xiao Yi was able to take his love this time, and also bluntly said that he has no heart for Dayu ... However, Han Lingfan could not relax because of this, and said, "Although grandfather Xiao Shizi said that he had no intention of the Northern Expedition, it would be difficult to say if the father emperor was aggressive again." Han Ling Fan Yue said that the more heavier and heavier he was. Today''s father, he has been unable to persuade, and even dare not speculate ... His gaze passed through the benefactor to the sky outside the window, and the southern sky was transparent and cloudless. Gong''s father smiled bitterly, and his expression became more and more complex, but slowly and surely said: "Master Ye, Yichen''s understanding of the emperor, this battle, I am afraid that the emperor will be afraid!" Speaking, Gong Guoguo sighed deeply, and his heart became heavier. The emperor of Dayu was so bullied and scared that it was a sign of the decline of the dynasty ... Has Dayu only reached this point in decades? !! In the study, the grandparents exchanged a heavy look. As the Emperor En Guo said, the emperor was indeed afraid. He deeply regretted that he had ignored the strength of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. He did not expect that the southern Xinjiang Army would easily defeat the 10,000 troops he sent. For a few days, the emperor failed to get a good night''s sleep, almost waking up from a nightmare, dreaming again and again that the southern army approached the capital, and the soldiers came under the city. On March 19, another "bad news" came, and the Zhennan Royal Mansion won the West Night! The news shocked the Manchu dynasty, and almost couldn''t believe it. how can that be? !! how can that be? !! ... This sentence echoed in the emperor''s mind repeatedly. That is the night of the West. How can it be defeated in the hands of the Southern Army, how can it be defeated in just a few months? !! In the Imperial Study Room, there was silence, and I saw the emperor''s expression changed and changed, shocked and suspicious ... and afraid! He underestimated the Southern Army! He thought that in recent years, wars and turmoil in southern Xinjiang have constrained southern Xinjiang to a certain extent, but I don''t know that the situation is actually the opposite. In southern Xinjiang, wars are used to support soldiers, but instead they thrive and use them to support private soldiers. To Dayu, the defeat of Xi Ye seems to be a good thing. In this way, the crisis in West Xinjiang has been solved! But the problem is that nowadays, between Dayu and Southern Xinjiang, Li Duzhong had angered Zhennan s royal palace before going south. Now the soldiers on the west are defeated, what will happen to Zhennan s royal palace? !! Northern Expedition? !! Thinking, the emperor could not help but sigh. A cool breeze blew in through the window, blowing the candlelight in the octagonal palace lantern, and the restlessness was like the emperor''s heart at this moment, his mood was undulating ... For a few days, the early dynasty was delayed until noon, and the situation in the central dynasty was severe. Everyone smelled the word "South" and changed color. The early morning of this day was silent again. No one spoke for a long time. The emperor on the throne became more and more enthusiastic. Isn''t his courtier talking a lot on weekdays? Wasn''t it controversial to condemn Zhennan''s royal palace at first? Why Dayu is in trouble now, they are all dumb. The emperor''s anger increased, and he was about to make a case. He saw a minister take a half-step from the queue on the left, and said humbly: "The emperor knows that the emperor has worked hard, and the withdrawal of the vassal is because the king of the south of the town is high , Long time in the wild, hard work! " Immediately afterwards, another minister echoed and echoed: "Master Li said that Zhennan Wangzheng had been guarding the border for decades, and it was so frightening and rewarding!" As soon as the two ministers sang, they made excuses for the emperor''s withdrawal, and the emperor''s complexion was faint. At this time, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang stepped forward and proposed: "Emperor, King Jingjun has not married, I heard that King Zhennan has an eldest daughter, who is well-informed, and at the same time Fanghua, it is a good match!" After the end of the story, there was an uproar in the Manchu dynasty, and the civil and military officials were facing each other. If the emperor really accepted the proposal of the Shoufu, then the situation in the Chaoyang Church would be reversed! The emperor on the throne was very moved, and this was a very good plan. If Xiao Yue married the royal family as the queen concubine, then the two of them, Han and Xiao, could eliminate the mustard and make the Qin and Jin good! Even if the princess is not enough to move the king of Zhennan, what about the prince? !! The princess is the queen of Japan, which means that the grandson of the Xiao family is the future emperor. He believes that this condition is enough to make the king of Zhennan tempted and to comfort the southern Xinjiang for the time being! The emperor moved slightly, rubbing his fingers against the golden dragon head on the armrest. Watching the emperor''s subconscious movement, the civil and military officials could not help but secretly exchanged a look, knowing that the emperor should be heart-beating ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1513： 818 violent Once the daughter-in-law of Xiao''s family really married King Jing, would the Zhennan Royal Mansion be willing that the daughter-in-law of Xiao''s family was just a county-level princess? of course not! The Zhennan Royal Mansion will certainly help the King of King County to seek the Prince! This point is full of Wenwu and Wenwu, and Han Lingfu naturally wanted to understand, his heart sank a little bit. Big Brother Huang, Second Brother Huang and himself already have a concubine, and Xiao Yan can never be side by side, so of the four adult princes, the only five emperor who has not married is the best candidate! Could it be that he has worked hard and made a plan, and turned out to be a wedding dress for others? !! Han Lingfu clenched his fists tightly, with green tendons on the back of his hands. He is not willing! He finally managed to push the five emperors to a desperate situation, how could he make him rise again! At this time, I heard the emperor above thoughtfully said: "Cheng Aiqing, this matter is put off, Rong Hong thought about it one or two, and then make a decision!" Following this, the emperor announced his withdrawal. Although the emperor has not yet made a decision, Han Lingfu''s heart has sunk to a low point. The King Gong County Party members looked at each other even more, and some people have begun to regret whether they stood too early. Looking back at history, this robbery often turns round and round. Before the final imperative edict, no one can be sure which prince will laugh to the end! The early dynasty ended in this weird atmosphere, and civil and military officials went to their homes. In the next few days, the emperor never made a statement, the king seemed calm, and the undercurrent was already turbulent. I don''t know when it will tear this false peace ... Three days later, another shocking news spread among the capitals of the capital Princess Gong of Chen''s family is seriously ill! The news spread in a blink of an eye, and after Wang Du made a ripple, after hearing the news, the thoughts of the governments were complicated. Gong County King''s Mansion has hung a lot of white magpies inside and out, and at a glance, there is a funeral in the County King''s Mansion. The atmosphere in the county king''s palace is weird and dignified, revealing a kind of Xiao Suo that everyone is in danger of, especially the main courtyard. Even the descendants in the palace detour. Only Xinghuiyuan seems to be isolated from the world, still so quiet and elegant. At this moment, Bai Muxiao was sitting on Luo Han''s bed in Dongjijian, glanced out the window coldly, and said sarcastically: "In just a few years, two concubines have been violently abused, and he is not afraid that others will tell him Wife! " Bai Muxiao was sitting next to a boy about one year old and wearing a thin indigo blue jacket. The boy looks beautiful, and Wen Wen sits quietly on Luo Han''s bed, looks at Bai Mu Xiao for a while, and then looks out of the window along Bai Mu Xiao''s sight. The corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth raised a disdainful radian. When she thought that the man she once loved was so mean, she felt as disgusting as if she swallowed something dirty! "Han Ling gave him this because he wanted to be a prince and wanted to go crazy. I thought that this would make it impossible for the big girl in Zhennan Royal Palace to marry ?!" Bai Muxiao said, looking back, looking up at the one sitting on her right hand. A middle-aged woman on a mahogany chair. It was a woman in her early forties, wearing an elegant lake-colored dress, which looked like a steward at first, and then she would see that she was sitting there calmly, elegant and calm. It was by no means an ordinary Woman. She is Ayim. Aimu held up the white porcelain tea cup, and said lightly, "He''s just fighting with a trapped beast ..." The rabbit was anxious and still wanted to bite, not to mention Han Lingfu, an ambitious man who wanted to board Dabao! Ai Mu slowly drank tea, half-closed his eyes, covering the sharpness in his eyes. On the way to the capital, Atachi had told her in detail that Kui Lang''s son was named Han Weijun. Now he is raised in the palace of King Gong County as King Shigong of King Gong County, and King Gong County is now deeply trapped in five. In the addiction of Heyou, they have to be restrained by their Baiyue ... On February 22, Ayimu arrived in Wangdu, but she didn''t come to Bai Muxiao immediately. Instead, she stayed in the inn for a while and learned about the dynamics of Wangdu, especially in Gong County. Happening! Aimu had wanted to take his grandson Han Weijun back to Baiyue, and in the name of his grandson, regained control of the Baiyue regime, but did not expect that Wang Du would be in such a situation-- Gong County King Han Lingfu is only one step away from Chu Jun! Aimu''s heart moved. Once Han Ling''s ascension to the throne was unfortunate, then grandson Han Weijun could rightfully become the emperor. By then, Dayu would be Baiyue! When thinking of this possibility, Aimu was hyperactive. She is determined to stay in King Dayu and make plans! After that, Aimu managed to mix in Gong County King''s Mansion and came directly to Bai Mu Xiao. Ai Mu openly and honestly revealed to Bai Mu Xiao her identity and the purpose of her visit to the capital this time. As Ai Mu expected, Bai Mu Xiao immediately agreed to cooperate with her. Aimu had already investigated Bai Muxiao, and knew her origin and her experience. She can go to this stage. She can resolutely give birth to other men and raise them under her husband''s name. A person who is willing to be present and ordinary. Aimu is quite appreciative of Bai Muxiao''s courage to do whatever he can to achieve his purpose. Today''s Baiyue does not need a weak mother. The two have the same goal, and they hit it off! Aimu put down the tea cup and said, "From what I know about Zhennan Palace, Xiao Ye is afraid that he will not be a successor." Xiao Ye''s temperament is quite clear, how can he be willing to be a You need to follow the original room! I am afraid that Nangong Shi, the concubine of the world, will not agree ... Bai Muxiao nodded slightly, her eyes were thicker, and she said, "Yeah, and that''s still a man who has died of two wives and the countless servants in the house!" It was still a man who turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone, and could kill the pillow person at any time! Thinking, Bai Muxiao couldn''t help touching her slender neck. The feeling of almost suffocating at night was like the nightmare of last night. At that moment, she really thought that she would die; at that moment, she seemed to feel that Her soul almost floated out of her body ... I didn''t expect her to die! Unexpectedly, she still survived. In this case, she must make Han Lingfu pay the price! There was a bit of fierceness in the corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth, and he groaned: "Compared to this, King Jing Jun is the emperor''s sister-in-law, he has no wife and no concubine. In theory, it is more suitable to marry Xiao Yan." "Whether it is Han Lingfu or Han Lingfan, who can marry the eldest daughter of Zhennan Wangfu, who is the future prince!" Said Aimu, unhurriedly, his dark eyes shining with wisdom. Bai Muxiao was silent, with a reluctance in her heart. Of course, she could not wait for Han Lingfu to die immediately. Of course, she did not want Han Lingfu to marry Xiao Yan with all her heart, but reasonably told her that for them, only Han Lingfu became the prince and then ascended the throne. Then she There is a chance of success with Aimu! In order to "great cause", she must wait patiently, wait for Han Ling to get to the throne, and then let him die! Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s eyes were getting colder and colder, like that ten thousand years of frost. Aimu naturally noticed Bai Muxiao''s subtle expression change, but she remained calm, and there was still a casual smile on the corner of her mouth. She didn''t care what Bai Muxiao had in mind, as long as the other party understood the big picture! People always have to think before they can move on! The little Dongji was silent for a moment, and the rest of the boy slammed the rattle, "Oh! Hh! Hmm ..." Bai Muxiao frowned and was about to yell, but heard a curtain sound, wearing a blue mark of a blue-blue mule walked into the room and walked into the room, afraid to see Bai Muxiao and Ah Yimu cursed her knees and said, "Fang Fei, there is a message from the main court, please Fang Fei take the world grandfather to cry." A cold smile appeared on the corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth. She stood up and stroked her dress while instructing her mother to pick up Han Weijun and politely blessed the blessing: "Mr. Guan, my brother and I will go first Out of line. " Bai Muxiao left, and Aimu watched her and her child leave. The smile on her lips was deeper, her eyes shining brightly. There is an old saying: The curse of blessing lies, and the curse of blessing depends ... If you plan well, perhaps Baiyue s biggest crisis will instead become Baiyue s greatest opportunity, so that Baiyue s territory covers the Central Plains! This dream is almost out of reach for Baiyue''s ancestors, it seems that it is almost here! Xinghuiyuan calmed down with the departure of Bai Muxiao and Han Weijun, while in the main courtyard there was a cry and a mournful sound, permeating a thick sorrow. Three days after the cessation of spirit, the concubine ceremony of Princess Gong County was taken out, and Chen''s coffin was escorted out of the county king''s house under a team of men and horses. Everyone in the middle of the house whispered secretly. This ordinary people only suspended their souls for three days. Even if the Chen family is the successor to the princess, it is also a noble person. It does nt matter if the suspenders are seven or forty-ninth days. Right? !! Han Lingfu, who was in the forefront of the spirit-delivery team, was unaware of it. He just felt relieved that the team could go as fast as possible, or he would quickly get rid of Chen''s burdensome burden. Chen Rentai''s father, Chen Rentai, has been trapped in southern Xinjiang since last year. His life and death are unknown. He may not have been buried under the butcher''s knife of Zhennan''s palace. However, his brothers are ordinary and hard to achieve. To himself, the Chen family is useless. What''s more, this Chen has nothing to do and is insolent. He has long tired of her! Continue to let Chen occupy the princess''s seat again is almost a corpse vegetarian meal, but Chen is his own county princess, the name is on the jade, as long as Chen''s virtues are not lost, the royal family cannot divorce his wife, so he only There is still a way to go-- Only to let her "make up" a seat for Xiao Xiao girl! "Hmm ..." The cool spring breeze blew in, blowing the white paper money and flying like a goose feather and snow, and also messing up Han Lingfu''s hair, a few strands of blue silk flying around his cheek, those dark black eyes There is no trace of emotion, only planning and calculation. Now that he has lost his concubine, he is also valued by his father-in-law. Compared with the five emperor brothers, his father-in-law will definitely choose him to marry Xiao Xiao. Han Lingfu held his head upright, and there was an inevitable light in his eyes. On the day when Princess Gong County went out, there was a dark cloud in the sky, layered like thick ink, and I do nt know when the storm will fall ... The violent incident of the princess of Gong County appeared as a ripple of spring breeze, but it calmed down in an instant. On the surface, this incident did not cause any storms, but the palaces of the kings were private. There was a lot of discussion, and no one was stupid. They all understood what Chen was suddenly "violent" for at this time. No poison, no husband, King Gong''s heart is really fierce! After some booing, those Gong County Kings parties were secretly relieved. No matter what, now the Gong County Kings are vacant, and the Gong County Kings finally have a fight. The eyes of all the provinces bet on the Royal Palace in unison, and they secretly speculated that they did not know how the sacred heart of that one would choose. "A sneeze--" The emperor in the royal study seemed to feel something and sneezed. Seeing this, Liu Gonggong hurriedly offered hot tea to the emperor, and urged him to pay attention to the dragon body. The emperor drank tea and moistened his throat. How he didn''t want to take care of his body, but now that Dayu is in crisis, how can he rest in peace. "Hey--" The emperor could not help but sigh again. Regarding Cheng Dongyang''s proposal, the emperor has been hesitating for several days. Xiao Wu is a sister-in-law and has not yet married a wife. It stands to reason that it is the most suitable candidate. However, Xiaosan''s behavior has been quite grand in recent days. He has the style of Chu Jun, unlike Xiao Wu, who is too good for women. In contrast, he prefers Xiao San to be Chu Jun ... But the eldest daughter of the town s south palace was only the youngest and the oldest. For her, the third year is indeed older. I don''t know if Zhennan Palace will agree with Xiao Xiao as the successor ... and The emperor gently wiped the tea leaves floating on the surface of the tea soup with a tea cover. He really didn''t want to show weakness to the Zhennan palace. If the emperor Dayu folds his knees and bows to the princes, then how will the world think of him as an emperor? !! The emperor held up the tea cup, put it down again, and then held it up again ... Between hesitations, a small housekeeper hurriedly rushed, and another army newspaper came from Xijiang! After a while, a soldier-in-chief sent a military report expedited three thousand miles to the royal case. The military situation on the military newspaper made the emperor discolor again-- The Southern Army defeated the Xiye Army and occupied the west of Feixia Mountain! To the emperor, the news was like a thunderbolt on a sunny day, which caused chaos in his mind and he could not return to God for a long time. The emperor looked down in grief and looked down at his right hand. He also clearly remembered that before the end of the emperor, he held his right hand tightly and weakly told him: "Prince, I''ll give you this Dayu Jiangshan!" The emperor''s earnest and trusting eyes have been engraved in the emperor''s heart for so many years, they look like yesterday. Jiangshan is the most important, and the party to Japan is long. The emperor said to himself, his expression became solemn and determined. As long as you can hold this Dayu Jiangshan, how can you bear the humiliation for a while! "Waiting for ink and ink!" The emperor''s powerful voice echoed in the royal study. Liu Gonggong waited and hurriedly waited, rubbing the ink and laying paper ... In a few moments, the emperor straightened the book, and quietly in the royal study. An hour later, a still-decorated imperial edict left the capital with the envoy, and quickly went to the southern Xinjiang. This was the most humiliating imperial edict the emperor had ever written. It was not so much an imperial edict. It was more like a letter to the king of Zhennan to beg for mercy and marry Xiao Yue. In the letter, the emperor euphemistically stated that he had two adult princes, King Gong County and King Jing County, who were still feeding. Hearing that the eldest daughter of Zhennan Wangfu''s eldest daughter was waiting for his wife, he wanted to marry two wives. Immediately afterwards, the emperor praised Xiao Qiao''s knowledge and wisdom, and praised her as a noble lady, but she was the perfect candidate for the princess. The implied meaning of the emperor is already clear. As long as Xiao Yun is willing to marry the royal family, she is the future princess. Regardless of the King Gong or King Jing, who the Zhennan royal government chose, the emperor will be the Prince! All of a sudden, the king and the people were uproaring about this imperial imperial imperial sigh, feeling, and shocking. But there are also people who stand on the sidelines, such as Princess Yongyang. Since the emperor''s sin, Han Huaijun also sealed Han Lingfan as the queen of King County, everything the emperor has done has made Yongyang feel cold, Yongyang stopped paying attention to the situation for a long time until Han Lingfan came in person after the Lantern Festival Find her in Princess House ... On that day, after the envoys left the capital, En Guogong, Han Lingfan, Nangong Xin, and Pei Yuanchen gathered in the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang. Pei Yuanchen just rushed back from Nanjiang last night. At this moment, he is talking about what he saw and heard in Nanjiang. Although there are some things he mentioned in the letter sent to the capital, but until now When he came personally, everyone knew the details, and then they knew how Xiao Yi could win more with less ... Everyone listened attentively, with a moment of surprise, a moment of doubt, and a moment of sigh ... Yong Yang, wearing a dark-colored dark-sanded gardenia, sat on the top, staring at Pei Yuanchen, her lips froze, seemingly expressionless, but her mind was mixed. Among the people present, only she was a real general. After hundreds of battles, Xiao Yi had a regret for being a general. At the same time, for Yong Yang, after Xiao Yi was an acquaintance, she could not help but act The rejoicing relief of the deceased. It used to be that he and the old king of the old town followed the emperor to run the battlefield. What a pity, but now the deceased is gone, and only his old bones are left! The Xiao family has Xiao Yi, and her Han family ... Can Han Lingfan become the successor of the Han family? !! Yong Yang glanced at Han Lingfan with complex eyes, and sighed in his heart. At this time, I heard Pei Yuanchen finally say: "His Royal Highness Princess, Grandpa, Guo Shi, and Xiao Shizi promised that I would not take the initiative to go north ..." He was also worried that the emperor would once again challenge South Xinjiang, but he did not expect to wait for him to come After the Queen, the situation has changed suddenly. Hearing that Gong Gong was relieved, so was Nangong Xin, and most of the others in the hall were still dignified. They were not relieved by this sentence of Pei Yuanchen, and the grand royal of Dayu had to beg for mercy on Nanjiang, He Xingzhi Have? !! There was a pause in the hall. Eun-kwong seemed to think of something, and hesitated to say, "Benjue heard that the old girl of the Zhennan palace was very good at learning and character ..." Yongyang slightly frowned and looked at Gong Gong, with a sharp look for a moment, describing a kind of stunned momentum. She knew what Emperor Grace meant, but she disagreed. Yong Yang said lightly, "Jiang Guogong, you still don''t have to do anything good!" In the words, Yongyang''s brows added a touch of taunt, "No matter how good the emperor thinks, it depends on Zhennan Wangfu''s disapproval!" This imperial edict of the emperor only made Yong Yang even more disappointed. The emperor was so bullied and scared! If it wasn''t for the first emperor, if it wasn''t for Han Lingfan''s nephew who was barely worthy of help, Yongyang realized that his teeth were high, and he didn''t want to care about these broken things in Chaotang. Grace Guo was hesitant, and he stopped talking. Eventually, he did not refute Yongyang in person, his eyes were dimmed, his thoughts had drifted away, and no one else said anything to his ears ... After returning to Gong''s Mansion that day, the first thing that Gong''s Gong did is to make people inquire about the current situation of King Gong''s Mansion. That night, Tsing Yi''s sister-in-law hurriedly came back and confessed: "Grandfather, Princess Gong County is out today ..." I heard that in the study, the benevolent emperor and the benevolent emperor could not help but look at each other, and they did not dare to agree with each other: this was the last three days, King Gong''s heart was too anxious! Xiaoxian bowed his head and continued to report: "Grandpa, the younger went to the gatehouse of the county king''s house, and after hearing that the princess of Gong County was violent, the king Gong county sent all the servants in the palace to Zhuangzi. Only Bai Fangfei and Cui Fangfei were left. "Fangfei was the second fate, naturally, it can''t be dealt with at will, not to mention, Bai Fangfei has a son beside her. Eun Kwok waved his hand and let the little sister retreat. There was a solitude in the study, and Gong En Guo frowned with a long beard, as if contemplating, and didn''t speak for a while. Xu Xun, or the emperor Gongshizi said complexly first: "Father, King Gong County is hard work for this family relationship ... It seems that he is bound to get it! Grace Guo was still silent, and he could not help thinking of the reminder of Yongyang today. Do they really do nothing? !! Anyway, Xiao Xiao should be a good match for King Jing ... This time is different from the past, and now this Dayu, which noble lady can be more valuable than Xiao Yan! The imperial edict sent by the emperor to the south led the king to be in a hustle and bustle, and it was impossible to calm down for a long time. Everyone knew who the Chu monarch was in, and I am afraid it depends on Zhennan s royal palace s response to this imperial ... Chapter 1514： 819 support (one more) Naturally, that imperial matter also passed into the ears of Han Lingfu. After hearing the news, I heard a sound of "cracking" from the study outside, and it seemed that many things were hit on the ground. Han Lingfu locked himself in the foreign study for a long time, until Xiaolizi came to say, Bai Muxiao wants to see him, and what he wants is ready! Han Lingfu was not in the mood to see Bai Muxiao, but he could not avoid Wuhe cream. After finishing his dress slightly, he went to Xinghuiyuan. As soon as he entered the room, Han Lingfu opened his door and said, "Wuhe cream!" Bai Muxiao, in a crescent white dress, was sitting casually by the window, and she glanced up and down at Han Lingfu, with an unabashed mockery at the corner of her mouth. Looking at the tea stains and broken porcelain on his sleeves and boots, I know that he must have hit something again in the study just now. When a big man is in trouble and doesn''t know how to calmly think about the solution, he will throw things. For so many years , He really did not grow at all! Bai Muxiao picked up a fist-sized small porcelain bottle and threw it to Han Lingfu. The Wuhe anointing was naturally given by Aimu. I have to say that Aimu appeared at the right time. If he can''t take out the Wuhe cream again, I''m afraid Han Lingfu won''t believe her anymore ... Now with the help of the child''s grandmother, Aimu, Han Lingfu should not even try to escape from his palm! Thinking, Bai Muxiao sneered secretly in her heart, and Qingli''s face seemed to have a hint of embarrassment. Han Lingfu couldn''t wait to take the small porcelain bottle, and couldn''t wait to open it. When he saw the familiar paste in the bottle and smelled the familiar smell, his eyes suddenly showed a look of greed and intoxication ... Soon, he raised his head again and frowned, "Why is there only this little ?!" Bai Muxiao laughed but did not speak, the taunt in her eyes grew stronger, as if to say, how could she be so stupid as to give Wuhe cream to him! Han Ling had her eyebrows locked, and was about to get angry, but she listened to Bai Muxiao casually and said, "Master, the emperor has gone to South Xinjiang, what plans do you have ?!" Han Ling was stunned, and his face was more gloomy. He thought that Chen was dead, and the father would definitely consider marrying Xiao Xiao by himself, but he did not expect that the father would be so ashamed of the Zhennan palace! Seeing his indignation, Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed with contempt. He really didn''t know himself. What could he compare with the emperor''s sister Han Lingfan! "Wang Ye doesn''t plan to sit and wait?" Bai Mu Xiao said again. The words "sit and wait" stabbed Han Ling with a heartache. What does Bai Muxiao mean? She meant that the royal palace of Zhennan would not pick herself? !! "Did you say this to ridicule the king?" Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao with red eyes, really anxious to strangle the woman, but for Wuhe cream ... He was about to walk away, but when Bai Muxiao smiled and said with a smile: "My grandfather is more concerned! I am kind and want to help my grandfather." Regardless of Han Lingfu''s belief, Bai Muxiao continued: "The imperial edict of the emperor has been issued, and Jinkouyuyan has spoken, so now the only thing that the grandfather has to do is from the royal palace of Zhennan ..." Hearing that, Han Ling was frightened, took his steps, looked down thoughtfully, and then turned to look at Bai Mu Xiao: "You mean to use the reserve as a bait ..." If someone secretly sends a letter to Zhennan King to the south of Xinjiang, he can write a letter of writing, if in the future Xiao Xun has a son, he will be the future prince, what will happen to Zhennan King? !! Han Lingfu was not too stupid. Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed, and she took a tea cup and sipped a cup of hot tea leisurely before she said, "Master, besides Li Chu, when you write to the king of Zhennan, you will promise not to be dismissed." After a while, she slowly said another seven words "One pair for life people." Based on her observations of Xiao Yan, this girl has a clear temperament and speaks nicely, without eating fireworks on earth; One lifetime, one person and two persons, will definitely impress Xiao Yue, a self-proclaimed talented woman. It can also impress the King of Zhennan. After all, if Han Lingfu only has Xiao Yue as a woman, then his "future" son-in-law will naturally only be born by Xiao Yan. How did Zhennan Wangfu think that Han Lingfu could no longer have other children! Thinking, Bai Mu Xiao''s mouth evoked a cold and proud smile. Han Lingfu can also understand the reason for this, his eyes are shining, the depression before can not disappear. For a moment, he felt as if he had gone back to the past. At that time, they had not looked back. Bai Muxiao often advised him, but ... How did they get here? !! The scenes of the past flashed quickly in Han Lingfu''s mind, and finally stopped on Han Weijun''s brown hair. The lingering in Han Lingfu''s eyes instantly dissipated and became cold and cold. All this is Cui Yanyan''s fault! It''s Bai Muxiao''s fault! They shouldn''t have come this far, they could have shared this piece of Dayu world! However, it is difficult to cover the water! Han Lingfu did not look at Bai Muxiao anymore, and left the sentence lightly: "My king is going to write to Zhennan King ..." He must send the letter to Zhennan Wangfu before the imperial edict of his father arrived in Nanjiang! Han Lingfu left quickly and took the curtain out of the house. Of course, he didn''t know that after his departure, Bai Muxiao had another lake-like figure on the side. The two looked at each other and smiled ... The waves of the capital of the capital are so numerous that the chapel in the center of the vortex is covered with thin ice, and the western night, thousands of miles away, is even more undulating. Guan Yubai arrived in Xiye as early as the sixth day of March. Regarding the return of Guan Yubai, the most excited person is Fu Yunhe. He cried with joy and had to hold Guan Yubai''s thigh called a savior! Compared to the elder brother Xiao Yi, Anyi Hou Zhen is a living Buddha of kindness! Fu Yunhe made an immediate decision, expressing impassionedly that he had been martial in his whole life, and only wanted the iron horse to gallop, and the battle flag to fly. The implication is that in the future, do not look for him if it is related to the internal affairs. Under the command of Guan Yubai, Fu Yunhe rushed to the western Xinjiang day and night with a 50,000 southern army including the Divine Armed Forces and joined the Xuanjia Army led by Yao Lianghang. With the help of Fu Yunhe, Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun were as god-assisted. They changed their previous combat style of using guerrilla warfare and defense to avoid the enemy''s sharp edge, and actively sent troops. They took turns in 36 battles and launched a series of attacks like a storm ... After the fall of Xiye Capital, the Western Night Army led by Tatehai City has lost its backbone, and has been strong and strong. After several setbacks, it has been defeated like a mountain ... At the end of March, after the Battle of Tatehai, the Western Night Army officially went south. Army surrender! After the battle ended, after Yao Lianghang and Han Huai Junshan, Fu Yunhe led the army to return to the West Night City in a spirited manner, but was immediately dispatched to the northern part of West Night, suppressing the Shen Qian who refused to submit to the Northern Territory. , Desolate two races. In order to settle Xiye as soon as possible, in addition to Guanyubai''s 30,000 people sitting in the town of Xiyedu, he also dispatched Fu Yunhe to lead the God Arms northward, and sent soldiers such as Youqi Camp and Fengfeng Camp to the west and southwest. The military arrangements were made one by one, but Guan Yubai was still too busy to stop like a spinning top. Before he returned to Xi Ye, Fu Yunhe dealt with Xi Ye''s internal affairs in a simple and rude manner. Whoever refused to do so would suppress it with military means and convinced those who had fought with military law. Although the situation was temporarily suppressed, but a closer inspection, everything was chaotic. After Guan Yubai returned, he first appeased the people of Xiye, placed the captives, and promulgated various new policies in the capital. Everything in the capital was carried out in an orderly manner under the arrangements of Guan Yubai, and the people of Xiye also rose as usual. As the sun sets, the cities south of the capital are steadily settled ... As for the wife and sister-in-law left by the king of the night, Guan Yubai ordered them to be sent to the palace in the eastern suburbs to settle and guarded by soldiers. Without accident, they would not be able to travel to the palace again in this life. Guan Yubai has fought on the battlefield since he was a teenager. If not for his perseverance, what he saw and heard was enough to change his character. He is not a murderer of innocent people, but he is not a compassionate person. Now that the King of the Night is dead, it is not a general''s favor to embarrass some women and children, but it is obviously not advisable to free these relatives of the King of the Night, so this is also the next best way to settle down. Among the queens of Xiye Wang, the only exception is Dayu and his pro-Princess Qu Yueyue. Xiye has already been broken. Naturally, there is no need for a pro-princess. Guan Yubai ordered him to be sent back to Dayu. However, I did not expect that these two orders from Guan Yubai had just been issued for a long time, and a teenager ran out strangely and said, The concubine of the Queen of the Night Queen, kneeled in the palace under the leadership of the queen, and served as the southern army How the soldiers drove away, they refused to leave. The Queen of the Night of the Night even vocally claimed that they were born in the palace, and died in the palace. They would never leave the palace! Guan Yubai only gave five words: "Let them go." The teenager who came to blame was dumbfounded, and carefully pondered the meaning of Anyihou, and then the kneeling of those Xiye women. On this knee, they even knelt for three days and three nights without ever getting up. This incident naturally shocked the palace, including Xie Yifeng. To him, this may be a golden opportunity! Xie Yifeng thought, his eyes fell on a green cloth bag beside him, and a determination flashed in his sharp eyes. He can''t wait any longer, he must act! Xie Yifeng picked up the green cloth bag and went to the Royal Study Room to see the official language white. After passing through the pass, Xie Yifeng went into the curtain unhurriedly, and there was something in his heart. During these days, Xie Yifeng''s heart was getting worse ... He originally thought that by virtue of his friendship with Guan Yubai in the old part of the Western Territory and his ability to lead soldiers, he would certainly be able to establish his career under the authority of Guan Yubai and regain the trust of Guan Yubai. However, he has worked for His Majesty Guan Yubai for several months, and until now, Guan Yubai has not used him. He couldn''t figure out what was wrong ... At first, he thought Guan Yubai was afraid of other soldiers of the Southern Army, so he didn''t dare to use him. However, from his observations over the past few months, Guan Yubai really controlled the overall situation of the Southern Army. Well received by the generals. and so Could it be that Guan Yubai is still dissatisfied with the death of Xiye Prince, so he deliberately left him like this? !! Xie Yifeng reluctantly clenched his fist, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. Originally, he planned to join the commander of the Southern Army to "persuade" the official language to wear a white and yellow robe, but was struggling to find a suitable opportunity. Now this opportunity is finally delivered to him, he must grasp it! Between thoughts, Xie Yifeng stepped into the Imperial Study Room. In addition to Guan Yubai and the little four master and servant, Si Yan was also there. He was sitting on the window sill casually, describing leisurely. There was a faint scent in the room, which made people feel refreshed. "See Major General." Xie Yifeng held his fist saluting respectfully, could not help but glance at Si Yan, he did not expect him to be there. After the royal case, Guan Yubai raised his head from a pile of documents, with a slight tiredness between his eyebrows, and said lightly, "Xie Yifeng, what are you doing to find Ben Hou?" His tone was alienated. That alienation let Xie Yifeng''s last trace of hesitation disappear. According to his knowledge, Si Ye and Guan Yu have known each other for many years. As close as brothers, even if the official family is destroyed and Guan Yu is innocent, he is inseparable. Do not give up, help from the side, and now follow the official language Bai expedition to the Western Night ... Now or never. Xie Yifeng said to himself, took a deep breath, stared directly at the official white eyes, and said loudly: "Major general, the general will pass through the Jinlin Palace, and see that the Queen of the Night and the concubines can''t afford to kneel. It is learned that the major general intends to send them out of the palace ... Major General, please forgive me, I am afraid this is not appropriate. " Seeing that the official language was white and peaceful, Xie Yifeng continued: "Major general, Dayu Zhongyuan''s ritual education is strict, but Xiye is different. According to Xiye''s custom since ancient times, all are ''father died, wife after mother; brothers died, all take His wife and wife ''. Now that the West Country is broken and the twelve clans are falling apart, for them, there are only three options in front of them, either to help the fugitive second prince to restore, or to stand alone or to submit to the major general ... West No one knows the prestige of the major general in the night, but the old resentment of the Western Xinjiang was in front of them. Even if they had surrendered, they were afraid that the general would liquidate the old account with them. Only the major general accepted the concubines to expand the harem. The two ethnic groups can only feel relieved. Major General, although these queen queens of the West Yeah are only some remnants of willows and willows, but for the sake of the overall situation, when the West Ye is stable, the lieutenants will ban them in the harem at will, and they will accept the beauty. " On the one hand, Si Ye was drinking tea. Hearing Xie Yifeng''s words, she almost did not spray the tea. Yu Bai is also very talented! Such a "wonderful" idea is also coming up! Si Yan''s eyes rolled slowly, a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he persuaded: "White words, Vice General Xie''s kindness, you have to think carefully!" After listening to Si Yan drumming himself, Xie Yifeng felt a stir in his heart, thinking: Could Fei Si come to Xi Ye also intentionally do the work of the dragon? Xie Yifeng settled down and continued respectfully: "Major General, the patriarchs of the Western Nights, and even the two Western Night Kings are clinging to this old habit and have the meaning of" no blame ". He is willing to serve as the new master of Xi Ye. The Major General is now "independent" to guard Xi Ye, but it is a rare opportunity ... The Admiral really cannot bear the Major General''s wedding dress for "others!" He speaks meaningfully. The "other" in his discourse clearly refers to Xiao Yi, and the implication is that if Xiao Yi rushes back to Xi Ye and accepts these Xi Ye concubines, then the official language will be arduously laid down. Xi Ye may fall into Xiao Yi''s hands. "Major General!" Xie Yifeng threw himself on his knees, unburdened his baggage, and raised his head to the road. "The opportunity is fleeting, so please consider it!" In that bag, a bright yellow robe stood on top of it. In the sunlight shining through the window, the golden dragon embroidered by gold threads seemed to glow, and said four words silently-- Yellow robe plus body. This dragon robe is the royal robe of the West Night King found in Xie Yifeng''s West Night Palace. Just waiting for the day to be presented, no more words are needed, it can euphemistically convey the thousand words in his heart to the official Speechless. In the Imperial Study Room, there was a moment of silence, and Guan Yubai had not spoken. Xie Yifeng''s heart could not help mentioning it, and he said impassionately: "The major of the major is great, why should he surrender to others! Now the major is in the army The momentum is very strong. Once the major general ascends, he will definitely respond. At that time, the major general will send his troops to the east and win Dayu. He will avenge the general and his brothers. For Major General ... " Xie Yifeng said more and more blood, it seemed to see the scene of the future official language Bai Dongzheng, but when he raised his eyes, he saw that official language Bai was looking at him with a smile, but he could not help but hesitated, feeling a bit wrong. The official language saw Xie Yifeng''s snoring in vain, and asked gently: "Xie Yifeng, do you know what is the" candle shadow axe "?" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1515： 820 Remains (second more) Xie Yifeng''s expression was stiff, and it felt like he was being pierced with a bucket of cold water, and his mouth moved, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Candle shadow axe? !! Is it true that Guanyubai is afraid of the "yellow robe plus body" at this time? The reputation is being questioned by the world and debated by future generations? !! It''s not impossible ... Hey, if the official language is as arrogant and arrogant as Xiao Shizi, and it is not unexpected, then things will be much easier! Unfortunately, both Guan Ruyan and Guan Yubai are modest gentlemen, but they do nt understand gentlemen ... Xie Yifeng frowned slightly, and then listened to the official language and said coldly and enthusiastically: "Xie Yifeng, there is still work to do, if you are fine, just step back." Why did Xie Yifeng reluctantly return to this point and wanted to persuade him again, but in the end he still kept quiet. Don''t hurry up! He told himself in his heart that what happened to the Prince of the West at the beginning was his quick success, not only did he not gain the trust of Guan Yubai as expected, but alienated him. Now that the official language is full of talents, you can''t make mistakes again and again! Xie Yifeng finally retreated respectfully. When he came out of the Imperial Study Room, some souls walked forward unconsciously, carefully reviewing what he said just now, and thought that he spoke very well. What excuse for the "candle shadow axe" is not willing to stand on its own? !! and many more! Xie Yifeng stopped suddenly, his eyes flashed, and he suddenly realized. He is so stupid! According to the allusion to "the sound of candle shadow and axe", since Guan Yubai said these four words, it means that he was heart-warming about the West Night throne, but there are still concerns ... Or, he doesn''t trust himself! Also, after all, it''s been nine years since I left the army! Nine years is enough for a person to undergo earth-shaking changes. Nine years is enough for a once strong country to be trapped under the official language Bai and the Southern Army''s iron hoof. The nine years are too big ... If he wants to win the trust of Guanyubai again, and if he wants to build momentum for Guanyubai, he must first make a contribution and must do a convincing job. But now that the overall situation of Xiye is almost settled, how can he make a contribution? !! Xie Yifeng walked forward stunned, not knowing when he came to a big tree again, and punched heavily on the trunk. The thick trunk of the bowl suddenly trembled violently, so the canopy swayed endlessly, and the leaves fell down like rain ... Just then, I heard a familiar male voice from above: "Lao Xie, what''s so hot ?! If you have fire, don''t rush into the tree!" Xie Yifeng stiffened, looked up, and saw a young man in his twenties leaning lazily on a section of a tree branch high above the ground, looking down at Xie Yifeng with a smile. "It''s popular, it''s you." Xie Yifeng said with a smile. Popularly jumped lightly from the tree, silently when it landed. He shrugged Xie Yifeng on his shoulder, and hippie smiled and said, "Lao Xie, I see you just got out of the Imperial Study Room, did you get angry at the son?" Hearing this sentence, Xie Yifeng was frightened and hurriedly denied: "Fashion, don''t talk nonsense!" Popularity shrugged indifferently, revealing a "you and I know" smile, he touched his chin and said: "Old thank you, our many years of love, I can tell you the truth, this is definitely you wrong." Xie Yifeng suddenly ignited a bunch of flames. How did he not know that Xiao Si and Feng Xing were all like the crickets in Guan Yubai, no matter what Guan Yubai said, they probably felt that the son was right. . But Xie Yifeng didn''t dare to show the slightest sign on his face, and was about to respond, but listened to the popular saying: "I said old Xie, don''t feel uncomfortable." Feng Xing said that he randomly picked a leaf, put a tone on his mouth, and seemed to be unsatisfied. He lost it, picked another, and continued: "You don''t want to think about what days are ? ... I''ve been in a bad mood lately! Did you hide how far I didn''t see ?! " Xie Yifeng froze and thought for a moment, and soon, he thought of something and frowned. Could it be ... After seeing him in style, he patted the leaves on his body and said, "Since you understand, you can go back and forth wherever you are. Don''t delay me taking a nap here." Before the words were finished, Feng Xing had flexibly climbed up to the tree again, holding the leaves and blowing up his minor key, leaving only Xie Yifeng standing in a straight position, half-opening his eyes. The bright sunshine of spring day sprinkled through the gaps of the branches and leaves on Xie Yifeng''s scum-covered face, forming a strange light and shadow, which made his expression dull and unclear. Maybe he can do it! Xie Yifeng squinted his eyes slightly, and a fine light flashed in his eyes. The spring breeze slowly, even in the spring, the western night is still dancing with yellow sand, unlike the spring rain like Wang Du and the southern Xinjiang. Guan Yubai is still the busiest person in the West Night. The lights in the Royal Study Room often burn out until midnight. On March 29th, that day, Guan Yubai rarely stayed in the Imperial Study Room. In a courtyard in the southeast corner of Xiye Palace, a mahogany carving has been set up. In the big case, a tablet and sacrifice such as fruit and dessert were displayed. All this was arranged by Guan Yubai himself. Since the capture of Xiye Palace, most of the palace has been abandoned, and this courtyard is no exception. The branches and leaves of the surrounding flowers were not pruned, and the leaves and dust were not cleaned. At a glance, it was deserted. The official candlelighted a white candle, and when he got the incense again, he knelt down on the ground directly. Xiaosi stood not far away, looked at him quietly, expressionless, and a sorrow was released from his eyes. In the courtyard, it was quiet, there was no sound, only the sound of candle flames jumping in the wind, and the smell of incense candles drifted around with the wind ... I don''t know how long, but the sound of stomping leaves was heard from behind. Although extremely subtle, he couldn''t hide Xiaosi''s ears. Xie Yifeng, a green robe, was striding towards this place. He obviously didn''t intend to hide his whereabouts. Xie Yifeng stopped at a distance of less than ten steps from the fourth and Shen said, "I remember today is the wife''s taboo ?! I want to give my wife a few heads in the past." Primary 4 didn''t say anything, it was just one side of his body that gave way. Xie Yifeng slowly walked behind Guan Yubai, looking at Guan Yubai''s thin and thin back. Judging from the back, he could hardly recognize that this was the officer-in-chief general who was blood-stained in the western Xinjiang. . Guan Yubai didn''t move, Xie Yifeng didn''t know if he noticed his arrival. After a moment of hesitation, he knelt directly behind Guan Yubai, and respectfully gave the direction of the tablet three beatings. . Xie Yifeng looked at the tablet on the desk, his eyes darkened. On March 29, everyone in the Guan Family Army knows this day. This is the birthday of his wife. Once in Xijiang, this day, Guan Ruyan will accompany his wife in the general''s house. This day, unless it is What kind of rushing military situation, no one will go to General''s Mansion ... The scenes in that year flashed quickly in his mind. Sometimes, Xie Yifeng couldn''t help but think, if the emperor is as powerful as his predecessor, is the official army not to come to that step, himself Not to be forced to choose another master! Xie Yifeng knelt for a long time and then only said, "Major General, the ground is cold. You must pay attention to your body, otherwise your wife will not rest in the spirit of heaven!" Guan Yubai still knelt there, motionless and silent. Taking a deep breath, Xie Yifeng finally made up his mind and slowly said, "Major General, maybe the end will be able to find his wife''s bones." This time, Guan Yubai finally had a little reaction. The thin back trembled slightly and looked up at the desk. Xie Yifeng''s heartbeat slammed, only listening to the official language Bai seems to be muttering in the wind a bit broken: "In the past, I knew I could not persuade my father, so I had to settle my mother first, and then went to Wangdu with my father ... But after that, my father and uncle were dead, and my mother died of affection. At that time, I was still a prisoner under the ranks, trapped in the prison, and by the time I got out of the trap, my mother''s bones were long gone ... " Xie Yifeng in the back let out a secret sigh of relief, and continued, "Major general, if the wife and the general can be buried together ..." His voice had not fallen yet, and a gust of wind blew suddenly. The two clusters of candlelight on the case jumped wildly, then went out, leaving only two thin smokes flying ... Xie Yifeng only felt that his heart was cold, and the hairs behind him were counted down. He took a deep breath and immediately settled. The world believes in ghosts and gods, and in reincarnation. Those who are used to life and death and life on the battlefield are unbelievable. If there is a god, why is the official family so! Guan Yubai''s gaze stayed on the extinguished candle wick for a moment, then finally stood up slowly. He turned to look at Xie Yifeng. Those moist eyes looked calm and calm at first, but seemed to have the power to see through the heart. Xie Yifeng hurriedly said: "Major General, Admiral has been remembering the General and his wife all these years. It is anxious to learn that the bones of his wife have not been found. Therefore, the Admiral has been trying to find out ... until recently With some news, I originally wanted to wait for confirmation before telling the major general, lest the major general rejoice in the air ... " With that said, Xie Yifeng''s eyes were already flushed with tears. He took a deep breath and settled down before he continued: "Today is his wife''s taboo, and the end will be unable to suppress the sorrow in his heart, and then he hurriedly opened his teeth ..." The official language was white and thin lips lightly. Looking at Xie Yifeng straightly, there seemed to be a moment''s snoring. After a while, the eyes had the focus again, and slowly and almost laborily said, "Where is the mother''s bone? " Xie Yifeng hugged his fist and replied: "Return to Major General, on the outskirts of the emerald city on the east side of Xiye ..." Hearing that Guan Yubai''s fists were clenched tightly into fists, and the blue tendons on the back of her fair hands were protruding, and the pupils were irresistibly surging. Suga, he said decisively, "We will start tomorrow morning!" "Yes, Major General." Xie Yifeng hurriedly took his fist to lead his life, rejoicing in his heart: he finally did it right this time. Guan Yubai is a filial son, and he always has a clear reward and punishment. This time, as long as he can find the wife''s remains, Guan Yubai will definitely record his credit. In the future, he will certainly be his confidant! "Major General, then you will go back and prepare." Xie Yifeng suppressed the joy in his heart and turned back. Guan Yubai was still standing there, and Xiaosi had been quietly by his side, silent. Another breeze blew, blowing up the fallen leaves, and flying around the corners of the robes of the master and servant ... It seems that the barren courtyard is getting more and more depressed ... In the early morning of the next day, Tianfang Liang, Guan Yubai, Xie Yifeng, Si Yi, Xiaosi, and the popular five people led the horse out of the east gate of the West Night City, all the way to the east. The horseshoes flew and galloped all the way. After rushing for two days, they came near the Emerald City. Xie Yifeng led the way, and the group went all the way to the eastern suburbs of the Emerald City. After the defeat of Tate Hai''s army in the west of the night, it was quickly attacked by Yao Lianghang and Han Huaijun. Today''s east is full of depression, and it is almost impossible to see people walking in the west on the road ... the farther away from the Emerald City, the closer The more desolate, I don''t know how long it has passed, I vaguely saw a mass grave post, even if there are hundreds of feet apart, you can also vaguely see the tombstones on the hills. They gradually approached the mass grave post, as if even the air nearby was a lot colder, and the sky above didn''t know when the clouds were rolling, making the surrounding atmosphere more strange and gloomy. The crowd abandoned the horse and walked at the foot of the mountain. On the mass grave post, it was originally the grave of the lone spirit and wild ghost. Naturally, there was no road construction, and there were only a few muddy paths that the people who came here to walk away from year to year. At dusk, the mist was raging all around, and the eyes were covered with tombstones that were horizontal and vertical. From time to time, you could also see sections of forests scattered scattered in mud. Cold winds blew on the hills, blowing on the old pines, which made a sound of crickets, as if something was whispering in a dark corner, and there were thick corpses all around The stench and rotten smell make people sick. However, the Guanyubai people were not affected at all. They had seen more cruel corpses on the battlefield, and their blood flowed away. They used to collect corpses and dig graves for their comrades themselves ... For them, this mass grave post is just a place to stay after death! It was strange all around, only the sound of their shoes stepping on the gravel and the residual leaves seemed to even amplify their breathing ... When they reached the middle of the mountain, Xie Yifeng suddenly stopped and looked around for a half circle, Shen said: "At that time, the young general arranged to **** his wife to Fengji City, but his wife lost her track more than a dozen miles away from Fengji City ... So, it took a lot of effort to finally find out. The lady was captured there by a group of Western Night Army. At that time, the Western Night General wanted to catch his wife and go to invite the Western Night King to humiliate the general and major general. The body was left by the side of the road at that time, or the people of Xiye nearby picked up the body by accident and buried it in the mass grave post ... " At this moment, even the popular face that has always been laughing and scolding has disappeared, and his eyes are red, describing the indignation between them. Xie Yifeng stretched his finger to the right front, and said, "Major General, the general has already inquired about it. Some corpses that were thrown into the graveyard nine years ago should be near that area ..." Along the direction he pointed, we could see a vigorous old pine on the top of the mountain, lush and spiraling upwards, and it looked stubborn in the faint mist. Against the gloomy surrounding atmosphere, Guan Yubai''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and no abnormalities could be seen on his face. The calmer Guan Yubai is, the more worried Si Si and Junior 4 are. Shi Yan commanded a few words, several people took out the shovel, iron goblet, etc. prepared in advance, and centered on that old pine and acted separately. There are not many tombstones around, but there are many raised tombs, most of which are unknown bones. Avoid those with tombstones, and those new wet graves that are extremely wet. A few people dug out a few bones one after another, mostly men, young children, old people, and apparently out of shape ... Most of them His bones were immediately ruled out. Unconsciously, the surroundings gradually darkened, and the temperature dropped accordingly, as if it had returned to severe winter. Xiaosi hurriedly put a cloak on Guan Yubai. At the same time, several oil lamps were lit one after another, and the orange flames jumped, like a cluster of ghost fires on this filthy mass grave ... Guan Yubai hasn''t left, others have been digging together and digging out one after another ... As the night gets deeper, there are more and more pits around, and the stars in the night sky are obscured by the clouds, only A faint silver moon looks down ... This is a long night, every time hopes are ignited and every time we are disappointed ... The moon faded, and chicken sounds came from afar, symbolizing the beginning of a new day. The sky was white again, and suddenly Xie Yifeng cried out in excitement: "Jade bracelet, this jade bracelet ..." This messy sentence made Si Ye, Xiao Si and Feng Xing quickly throw away the instruments in their hands and surrounded them with Guan Yubai. After a busy night, Xie Yifeng was already sweating a lot, and his face was stained with mud, and it looked like he was in a daze. A three-foot hole was dug in front of him. A bone-worn wrist was seen at the bottom of the hole, and a jade bracelet was worn on the wrist ... Guan Yubai stood in front of the pit, staring straight at the bone of the hand that had no flesh anymore. The jade bracelet on the top made it green and oily even after being buried in the soil for many years, reflected deeply in the official Speech in the pupil. The emerald green was so familiar to him ... This was his birthday gift to his mother when he was ten years old, and his mother always wore it on his hands. Even if he is nine years apart, he will never forget it! Guan Yubai suddenly knelt on the ground, carefully turning the emerald bracelet, her long fingers trembling slightly. Little by little ... Soon, a fine crack on the jade bracelet entered his vision. Yes, this is the bracelet he gave his mother! The day after he gave the jade bracelet to his mother, a Ryuya shot at his mother, and he flew off his mother immediately, but Ryuya wiped it from his mother''s wrist. Fortunately, he did not hurt the mother, but in this jade A crack was left on the bracelet ... At that time, he was annoyed and wanted to give his mother a jade bracelet again, but his mother smiled to him and said that the jade bracelet he gave her blessed her! She will wear it forever! The mother''s gentle and loving smile seems to be still fresh in memory, but now only a pale white bone and this jade bracelet are left. Guan Yubai''s eyes were slightly large, his eyes were as deep as the bottomless abyss, and he stared at the crack that was less than an inch long on the jade bracelet. Time seemed to stop at this instant, the air was stagnant, the temperature around it suddenly became cold, and it was cold to the bones ... The next moment, Guan Yubai suddenly moved again. He dug it down with his own hands, and then drew it again and again ... He was expressionless, however, the movement of ten fingers to smash the dirt quickly revealed the waves in his heart. The ups and downs, crazy and with a hint of care, seemingly afraid of hurting Bai Sensen''s body ... No one persuaded him, and no one stopped him. He had to do it himself! Si Yi, Xiao Si and Feng Xing all looked at Guan Yubai silently, his back like a pine and cypress, his nails accidentally cracked, and his fingertips exuded bloodshot ... For a moment, Si Ye almost thought that the official language was crying in vain, but once again looking at it, he was still the official language that was tenacious even if the official family was destroyed, even if the official family washed snow. Probably, Yu Bai''s tears had long since dried up and disappeared. The dead bones buried in the soil were exposed little by little, from the wrist to the upper arm to the body to the skull ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1516： 821 death penalty (three) After more than half an hour, a complete corpse lay in a rectangular pit and was completely displayed in front of their eyes. The cyan dress worn on the corpse had already faded, and it looked filthy. The flesh and blood of the corpse was already rotten, and naturally the appearance and age of the corpse could not be seen. A pair of black eye sockets on the skull seemed to stare silently at everyone. Si Yan frowned slightly, took a step closer, and stared tightly at the jade bracelet on the corpse. He also recognized the bracelet ... but is this really the corpse of Mrs. Guan? As if he heard the doubt in his heart, Guan Yubai said suddenly, "Yes." This is mother! No one else knew, but he and his father knew that his mother''s right arm was a few inches longer than his left arm. That was when my mother was a child, my uncle naughtily took his mother to climb the tree. Later, the mother accidentally fell off the tree and broke his left arm. Because he was young, he was raised quickly, but the left arm was better than the right arm. It''s a little short. This was naughty when he was five or six years old, and he started practicing martial arts. He went to the house to expose the tile. His mother was afraid he would lose his place, and he told him to make him wary ... The past flashed quickly in Guan Yubai''s head, and his heart was slightly undulating ... Guan Yubai took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and pressed the fingers of her hands into the palm of his hand. When he opened his eyes again, he had recovered his calmness and was calm and indifferent. He slowly took out a moon-white papa from his sleeve, and gently wiped the dirt and blood from his fingertips ... The rising sun rises in the east sky, and sprinkles softly on the hills, forming a red blood color ... Guan Yubai looked at the East and said silently in his heart: Father, I finally found my mother! Their family will soon be reunited! But man cannot die again, and time will never return to the past ... Guan Yubai retracted his eyes, half-opened his eyes, and commanded: "Go and find a coffin for me. I will transport my mother''s bones back to the West Night City." With the loud response, Xie Yifeng and Feng Xing quickly took their orders ... The rising sun continued to ascend eastward, dispersing the mist of the mountain, but it could not disperse the bleakness, desolation and loneliness of the mountain. An hour later, Fengxing and Xiaosi carried a heavy black lacquer coffin down the mass grave post, and placed it on a scooter. A line of carriages and horses left the mass grave post without care. The sun dragged a long shadow behind them ... This way, only the sound of car hoops and horseshoes echoed on the official road ... Two days later, the group returned to the West Night City. The coffin was temporarily placed in a side hall in the northwest corner of the palace by the official Bai, and others were sent to rest ... Xie Yifeng pressed the excitement in his heart and resigned obediently. After a rest night, the next morning, he couldn''t wait to see Guan Yubai again. Guan Yubai is not dealing with official documents, he is sitting at the window feeding eagles leisurely. Outside the window, a white eagle stopped at the branch and stared at the jerky meat in the owner''s hand. As soon as the jerky meat was thrown out, it immediately soared, swung into the mouth, and then fell back to its original position. I swallowed it. Xie Yifeng looked aside and laughed aloud: "Major General, you have a good eagle." Xiaosi glanced at him coldly, and threw a piece of jerky at will. The expression looked like he was talking, and you still use it! The atmosphere in the Imperial Study was a little cold. Xie Yifeng''s face was embarrassed for a moment. He wanted to see if Guan Yubai''s attitude towards him would be close. He wanted to say that he had made great achievements this time. With a little indifference ... It shouldn''t be like this! Xie Yifeng secretly said that he was frustrated. At this moment, a breeze blew from the window, and Guan Yu white coughed slightly, and his face seemed white again. Xie Yifeng hurriedly expressed his concern: "Major General, these days you have toiled off your journey, it is time to take a good rest. Now the western night is calming down. After coming to Japan, even if the general and his wife are in the spirit of heaven, the major general should take care of himself. . " Hearing that Guan Yubai''s eyes were collected from Han Yu, looked at Xie Yifeng, Xie Yifeng thought, and hurriedly said, "This time, the lady finally returned to her native land, and it is also the general''s blessing in the spirit of heaven. General! "Then, his eyes were moist again, and he looked like a loyal old servant. Guanyu Bai slightly lip, smile slightly, said: "Yeah, thanks to you this time ..." Xie Yifeng was so excited that he was about to be humble, but after listening to the official language, Bai continued: "... I still remember the place where my mother was buried after nine years." However, her eyes were as cold as an arrow. Xie Yifeng chattered a little, feeling vaguely in the tone and expression of the official language. "Speaking of Xiye people, they are really good-natured people, but no one is interested in Mrs. Guan''s jade bracelets ..." Si Yan added sarcastically, Xie Yifeng really treats them as fools, that jade jade bracelet Although there are flaws, but with its jade quality, it can still be worth a few silvers ... "Xie Yifeng, you have worked really hard these years!" Guan Yubai seemed to sigh. Xie Yifeng seemed to pour out a bucket of cold water, and his heart was cold: Oops, he cares! but Xiaosi''s cold eyes also shot at Xie Yifeng. If the eyes can kill people, I am afraid that Xie Yifeng has already splattered on the spot. "less" Xie Yifeng only said a word, which has been interrupted by the official language: "Nine years ago, you won''t hesitate to use my mother in order to win the King of the Night," if it was not for Xie Yifeng''s subordinates, why would the mother In the plan! "Nine years later, in order to win the trust of me, he killed the Prince of the West Night ... Vice Admiral Xie, it has been nine years, and you have not changed at all!" The tone of his tone is still not slow, but the content of the words is enough to make Xie Yifeng feel cold. how can that be possible? !! How did Guan Yubai know? !! Xie Yifeng stared at Guanyubai incredulously, his body seemed to be frozen and frozen, he couldn''t move, he was so shocked that his mind was blank and he could hardly think! It was a while before he returned to God, looking at Guan Yubai in amazement. When did Guan Yubai know? !! Is it because he killed the Xiye Prince? !! Or earlier? !! Now that all the official language Bai knows, why have they waited until now? ... is it for the lady''s bones? Xie Yifeng felt a stormy sea in his heart, how could he not understand how Guan Yubai knew it! He moved his mouth and dying, struggling, "Sir ... Major General, are you wrong with the Admiral ..." After half of what he said, he couldn''t say anything anymore. The official language looked at him lightly, and the clouds were light and gentle, like a scholar of scholarship, but he couldn''t help reminding Xie Yifeng of the year ... No one wants to lie to the major general of their official army! When he was in the government army, no one or anything could fool the major general''s eyes, and any conspiracy and trickery in front of the major general were nothing more than carving tricks, but they were axe-handed, and they would only lose defeat in the end! Isn''t Gao Miyu the same? !! Outside the window, the bright eagle''s cry of a white eagle suddenly sounded, and its wings flew from the branch to the window threshold. To Xie Yifeng, the cry of the eagle seemed to be a thunderstorm on the ground. His strength seemed to be taken away by some force, and he fell down softly, and collapsed to the ground like a muddy mud. . The heart has sunk to the bottom! This time, he must have no way to live! The official reward is clear and punishable. With his own guilt, there is no excuse for it! Thinking about it, Xie Yifeng''s desperate eyes gradually grew stale and cloudy, and there were many pictures of the past in his mind. At that time, Mingming Guanyubai had learned from the court''s various reactions to the emperor''s fears about the army of the army, and suggested to Guan Ruyan several times that he would at least provide a back road for the army of the army, but he was rejected by the army ... On that day, the commissioner came to Xijiang with the imperial edict, and on the imperial edict rebuked the guilt of the officials Ruyan and the official army, and ordered the eunuchs Ruyan and Guanyubai to go to the king to condemn them. On that day, with the prestige of the official family in the western Xinjiang, every word of the official is bound to be echoed, whether it is the independence of the western Xinjiang or simply waving the army to the east to frighten and frighten the stupid emperor, it is easy, and there is also history General Zhang Kuangyin Zhuyu who was first "Qing Jun side" and then "yellow robe plus body" was ahead ... However, Guan Ruyan''s elm head believed that the emperor would return to the government and be fair, and even without any resistance, he was confiscated by the commission and seized. Guan Yu is a son of man. Naturally, he cannot leave his father. He settled Mrs. Guan in advance before the decree came, and he became a prisoner under the ranks with Guan Ruyan ... That day was a nightmare for the official army! At that time, there were still some officials and generals like Guan Ruyan who had a glimmer of hope for the emperor, but Xie Yifeng knew clearly that there would be no way for the father and son to go. He had to plan for himself! Dayu has such an emperor, and any capable general will have nowhere to go. Even if the Zhennan royal palace in the southern Xinjiang is watching the scenery, I am afraid that the emperor''s butcher knife will be put on the head of their Xiao family next time ... After repeated consideration, Xie Yifeng was determined to turn to Xi Ye. The deceased King of the Western Nights, Gaoxi, relied on his own strength to integrate the twelve tribes of the Western Nights. With such courage and means, he could stand up to the emperor, and should be as tolerant as the Emperor Dayu. However, when he first arrived at Xiye, his statement was not obvious, and Gao Xizhi refused to use him. He was an idler in Xiye for several months. In order to make contributions and win the trust of Gao Xizhi, he thought of Mrs. Guan. He deliberately went to the Emerald City to find the official lady and coaxed her. They had rescued Guan Yubai from the prison, and wanted to take her to peace with Guan Yubai, but actually took Mrs. Guan to Xi Ye and dedicated her to Gao Xizhi. Gao Xizhi caused him to kill his wife, and he did it. From then on, he got Gao Xizhi''s reuse, and became a major general under his command, taking charge of Xiye''s 30,000 army. He thought that no one would know about this except the two West Night Kings. I never expected that the truth would be revealed after nine years! It''s no wonder that Guan Yubai kept his old ministry, but never reused him. It turned out that he was waiting for this moment ... Mandarin is white, he really can bear it! Xie Yifeng smiled embarrassedly, with a stupid figure, as if to fall at any moment. Yes, Guan Yubai was able to patiently dormant for nine years. Instead of being eliminated by the emperor as he expected, the royal palace in Zhennan won West Night with the help of Guan Yubai ... After all, he''s not official! Therefore, he has fallen to this step, and Guan Yubai has risen again. This time, Guan Yubai is free from the restraint of Guan Ruyan. This time, how high can he go ... Xie Yifeng closed his eyes and was afraid to continue thinking. He reluctantly settled, raised his eyes and looked at Guan Yubai, his voice almost squeezed out of his throat: "I don''t know what the general will do to deal with the general? ... The general has been in the Western Night Army for many years, knowing some Western Night secrets . " As long as Guan Yubai is willing to let him go, he can confess everything he knows! Guan Yubai''s expression did not change at all, calm and calm, saying gently: "Xi Ye has returned to South Xinjiang, no matter what secrets it used to have, it is not important!" After a pause, Guan Yubai''s tone became sharp: "Vice Admiral Xie, you are a rebel general in the government family, betray your faith, and murder the old master. In recent years, many Dayu people have been slaughtered. Houhou dispose of it today by military law. You! Come! " Immediately after his remarks, two sturdy men with sharp eyes and simple green robes came in lightly, neither of them wore the armor of the South Xinjiang Army, they were both the former members of the official army. When their eyes fell on Xie Yifeng, they were all red, and their eyes were uncontrollably enlarged. Among them were disdain, hatred, and humiliation ... their army and soldiers all threw their heads to shed blood and defend the country. Good man, but such a mean man! The two of them clamped Xie Yifeng''s arms one by one, and Xie Yifeng yelled in horror: "Major General, Xi Ye and the second prince are at large, don''t you want to know ... um ..." Xie Yifeng''s words did not have a chance to finish, and he was stuffed tightly with a rag, and was rudely dragged from the Imperial Study Room, dragged across the ground full of yellow sand ... Xie Yifeng''s mouth was still screaming, but no one was interested to hear what he was talking about. At this point, Xie Yifeng''s heart seemed to have broken through a few holes, and the cold wind pierced through them, revealing his heart. He only knew that the true despair turned out to be this. You obviously have chips in your hand, but others are no longer interested ... why? !! Isn''t Guan Yubai afraid of the two princes who were in exile, and they embraced the powers of the western and northern borders to form a country and confront the capital? Don''t Guan Yubai want to calm down the whole western night at the fastest speed? ... Xie Yifeng''s eyes almost glared out, suddenly thinking of a possibility. Maybe Guanyubai really doesn''t want it, maybe the more chaotic the West Night is, the better it is for Guanyubai. Otherwise, once Xiye is settled, the cunning rabbit will die and cook. Is it? !! I was wrong! Xie Yifeng wriggled his body and snarled again and again, trying to tell them that he had other values, he knew ... However, what he ushered in was the cold and disgusting eyes of the two old government officials, and the long sword that was waving high, and the blades of the sword bloomed in the sun that could not be seen directly. The silver light flashed, and the knife light fell like lightning, like a bamboo shoot! Xie Yifeng''s eyes widened, the fear in his heart grew stronger, and his heartbeat almost stopped! Death was only a blink of an eye. The red hot blood was splattered on Xie Yifeng''s neck with a long knife, splashing out, and blood splattered on the faces, robes, and hands of the two old ministries ... Looking shocked. However, the two men''s expressions were not cruel. Only piety and solemnity. The affairs of the Guanjia Army will be concluded by the people of the Guanjia Army! Both could not help but look in the direction of Yushufang, and sighed quietly ... The sigh goes with the wind ... At this moment, there is already one more person in the Imperial Study Room, and the sibling in a black robe replaced Han Yu at the window threshold at will. Guan Yubai stared at the kettle placed on the stove. The hot white water erupted from the spout. He lifted the kettle quickly, and the hot water poured down from the spout and fell into the lower part. In the tea cup, maroon tea leaves float in hot water ... Si Yan politely picked up one of the tea cups, and without taking a saucer or tea lid, he blew into the tea cup casually and drank tea. "Good tea." Si Yi smiled and praised. At this time, Guan Yubai also brewed the second cup of tea, holding up the tea cup unhurriedly, and every movement was indescribable elegance. However, this kind of elegance is unspeakable to Si Ye. He suddenly invited with a smile: "Xiao Bai, Jiangnan Chunguang is infinitely good, you should rest for a while, you should still go to the warm Jiangnan to support ..." The deceased is dead, the great hatred has been reported, and staying in Xi Ye is just touching the scene! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1517： 822 said the minister (four more) Guan Yubai has known Si Si for many years. With a look of Si Yi, he knew what Si Yi was thinking, and how he didn''t know that Si Yi was persuading himself to let go in his own way! Guanyu Bai stared straight at Si Jing without evasion, his eyes and mouth corners stretched slightly, his eyes were warm and clear, like a wavy lake rippled by the spring breeze. it is good. Si stunned and felt something vaguely, like the layer of shadow that had been in the white heart of Guan Yu for nine years suddenly disappeared ... Even Primary Four seemed to feel something, looking straight at Guan Yubai''s face. The air in this Imperial Study seems to change unknowingly. With the spread of the tea fragrance, it becomes quiet and brisk ... Han Han smiled in the official language and said, "Si, I''m fine." I''m very good. These three words are enough to express the mood of the official language at the moment. All the knots he has made over the years to this day are finally unlocked! He picked up the tea cup again and drank tea quietly. At that time, he resolutely went to Wangdu with his father, but it was a "remorse" that he had lost all his life. His father died, he was trapped, and his body was bruised. After all, he should not die, and Xiaosi saved him from the prison ... After his injury stabilized, he left the capital, and originally wanted to go to the Emerald City to meet with his mother, but when he arrived there, he found that the house was already empty. Judging from the dust in the house, it has been a while since my mother left ... He did not give up investigating his mother''s whereabouts, and left a few military officials to continue the investigation in Xijiang. Later, he learned from the Xiye population that his mother was dead and died in Xiye. The official understanding of her mother, even if she wanted to avenge her father, she would not go to Xiye alone, let alone she was trapped in the sky ... unless the mother was deceived, and in that case It is also someone who the mother thinks can trust. After that, it took Guanyubai a few years to send people to investigate in Xiye, and later discovered that Xie Yifeng, the vice-president of the Guan Family Army, was quite reused in Xiye. The only general of Dayu who was entangled in the Western Night Army was Xie Yifeng! From then on, Guan Yubai knew that most of the traitors who murdered his mother were Xie Yifeng! However, it is easy to kill Xie Yifeng, but he must wait for the opportunity to pry open Xie Yifeng''s mouth ... So this time, when Xie Yifeng turned to himself by the order of the West Night King Gao Miji, Guan Yubai did not immediately take him down and force him to ask him, because he knew that since Xie Yifeng had this chip, as long as he did nt say one day , It is impossible for him to kill him. In order to save his life, Xie Yifeng would never say. Therefore, Guan Yubai could only wait slowly, pushing forward step by step, and let Xie Yifeng "take the initiative" to find his mother''s bones ... This thing is finally done! Looking at Guanyu''s white eyebrows stretched out, Si Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. The hardships and forbearance of Yu Bai, he and the junior are both watching. Over the years, Yuba has been non-stop, he dare not stop, he dare not get sick ... It seems that once he stopped, he would never get up again ... They know his knot and feel sorry for him, but fortunately he still has a knot. Only then can he have the power to live. They are more worried that once all the wishes are settled, what else is there? Can support him to continue ... "Yubai ..." Si Su suddenly raised an eyebrow and smiled. "You shouldn''t be fighting in the march right now? I see that the moon is shining tonight, let''s have a drink!" At this moment, in the evening, the sunset has not yet completely fallen, and the sky is yellow, where is there any moonlight. Guan Yubai couldn''t help laughing, saying: "Today is cloudless, and when it gets dark, presumably the moon stars are rare, so take a drink on the moon." Si Ye came out of the room directly from the window and said with interest: "Xiao Bai, wait here for me, I''ll find some wine ..." Si Yi went this way, and did not return until it was dark. "White language," Si Yan came back from the window again, complaining while pushing the window, "This western night''s horse milk is very fishy, ??compared to our Zhongyuan good wine, that''s really far away!" He returned with two wine pouches, one of which was thrown to Guan Yubai. However, this horse milk wine is warm in nature, which can dispel cold, relax muscles, promote blood circulation, and so on. Under the scorching gaze of Xiaosi, Guan Yubai only sipped a glass of horse milk. Si Ji complained and complained, but it was the empty horse milk in Guan Yubai s pouch. The horse milk was okay, but the stamina was not small. Drunk Si Yan was finally blacked by Xiao Si Carried back to his room. Guan Yubai sat alone by the window to admire the moon and the sky and stars, and her heart suddenly opened up ... Hold up your wine glass and respect this heaven and earth! On this night, Guan Yubai slept until Tianming, and the generals did not bother him inadvertently, or even if someone came, he was stunned by the fourth. In the following days, Guan Yubai continued to be busy, and the western night was not peaceful. From military to internal affairs, there were many trivia ... At the end of March, two other ethnic groups of the Xiye Twelve declared their surrender to the Southern Xinjiang Army, while others were still hesitating to wait and see. On the third day of April, Fu Yunhe reported from the north that the second prince of Xiye had been captured. Under the deliberate preaching of the Southern Army, this news spread throughout the Western Night in just five or six days, and it also defeated some luck still existing in the hearts of some people. On the tenth day of April, Fu Yunhe, who went to the north to suppress the Shen Qian and Desolate clans, returned with a mighty victory, regained the territories where the two clans were located, and brought back the Prince of Xixi. After returning to the capital, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai immediately went back to Guan Yu''s life. Fu Yunhe Momo talked about the two princes. It turned out that after the West Night City was captured, the two princes fled to the north under the guard''s guard all the way, hoping that the mother s desolate tribe could help them recover I promised the other party''s achievements from the dragon ... Unfortunately, they haven''t waited for them to make a difference. Fu Yunhe has led the army to the city. The two princes tried to disguise and escape, but they were recognized by the original Ling Bai ... At this time, the side of the original Ling Bai proudly pointed to his eyes and interjected: "Which second prince thought he shaved his beard, can he hide my golden eyes ?!" Looking at Yuan Lingbai''s excitement as if floating, Fu Yunhe''s eyes twitched silently. However, he also had to admit that Abo s eyes were indeed sharp enough. He had seen the portrait of the second prince and did nt know how many times he had nt paired them up. Said, that is the second Prince of the West! And he was really right! Yuan Lingbai seemed to feel Fu Yunhe''s eyes and blinked at him with a smile, his heart jumping for joy. Over the years, he has always wanted to enter the barracks, but the mother-in-law is very tight ... It was so difficult to be able to come to Xi Ye this time, first with his elder brother Xiao Yi, and then he was thrown by his elder brother to Xiao Hezi, but all these months passed. Being inactive, this time I finally made a contribution! Yuan Lingbai rubbed his hands and looked at Guan Yubai with anticipation. Guanyu''s white mouth slightly twitched, and after a deep groan, he smiled and said: "Original Ling Bai, you capture the Prince of the West Ye You! You will be regarded as a hundred generals by your lord, and you will choose them in the Divine Armed Forces. Your Majesty, how''s it going? " Hearing that Yuan Ling was so happy that he almost didn''t jump up. He was overjoyed and said, "Okay, of course!" Suddenly he thought of something, and his expression was straightened again, as if he was holding a fist seriously: "Thank you, Master Hou!" Fu Yunhe shook his head silently, but there was still a kind of emotion that my family had a younger brother. It''s a pity that the original Ling Bai could not stand it for a while, and immediately hugged Fu Yunhe''s shoulder with joy and said, "Little crane, walk around! Today is the day of the wedding, I invite you to eat barbecue!" Looking at the joyful back of the two, Guan Yu shook his head in smirk. As for the second prince of Xi Ye, he was even escorted to the palace in the eastern suburbs without even being able to enter the palace. The other wives and children of Xi Ye Wang were already sent to the palace, and he could "reunite" with them. . The second prince did not even have a chance to make a ripple. In mid-April, there were several ethnic groups in Xiye who proclaimed themselves to the Southern Army ... By the end of April, the spring was getting stronger, the weather was getting warmer, and the situation in Xiye was generally stable. After that, Guan Yubai ordered the first batch of 30,000 soldiers to return to South Xinjiang ... On April 29, the weather was fine and the spring breeze was blowing. The West Night City welcomed a few unexpected guests. Shi Ziye arrived with Shi Zifei and Shi Sun! The southern army of the entire city is boiling for it. There is no need to illuminate the lanterns. A cheerful atmosphere permeates the city, and the original empty city is filled with vitality ... When Guan Yubai got the news, Xiao Yi''s family of three had arrived at the gate of the palace with a green wagon. Xiao Yi, dressed in a purple robe, hugged Xiao Xiaoyu, who was wearing a small robe, and took the lead in jumping off the carriage. The feeling of falling did not surprise the little guy, but led to his cheerful laughter and warm applause. As soon as the little guy looked ruddy, he knew that he was very well. With the help of Bai Hui, Nangong Yan followed the father and son, got out of the carriage, and there was a slight tiredness between his brows. "Xiaobai!" Xiao Yi grabbed Xiao Xiaoyu''s right arm and waved at Guan Yubai, the father and son smiled the same. Guan Yubai looked at the bright smiles of the father and son, hardly knowing what to say, "Ai, how did you bring Yu Geer ..." Xiao Gray arrived several days earlier than Xiao Yi, so Guan Yubai knew that Xiao Yi was coming, but he did not expect that he brought Nangongyu and Xiao Xiaoyu too. South Xinjiang and Xiye were thousands of miles away, Xiao Xiaoyu Still so small. Feng Xing sighed quietly in the back, and shook his head intentionally, as if to say that this father is really unreliable! Xiao Yi shrugged and shoved the fat dumplings in his arms directly to Guan Yubai. He said with integrity: "How can a stink boy not be a girl? How could I cope ?! I thought I would go to the barracks with my grandfather at the age of one. Now, I take him out, lest he be kept in the house every day and be raised into a girl''s house! " Seeing Xiao Yi''s vocal appearance, Feng Xing and Xiao Si were a little speechless. What do these children under two know? As for Guan Yubai, he had no intention of thinking so much. He did not expect that Xiao Yi would suddenly stuff the little guy with him, and he was stiff, and the little guy was a little stingy. His **** eyes were glared on his rolling face. Big, eyes narrow with Guan Yubai. Time seemed to stagnate for a moment, and Nangong Yan covered his mouth and laughed, probably only his own Xiao Xiaoyu could make the official major general who was scared of the Xiyeren on the battlefield hill. Xiao Yi stretched out a finger and poked at the soft glutinous cheeks of Xiaotuanzi, stinging solemnly: "Smelly boy, not just a righteous father!" The little boy crooked his cute little face, looked at his father, and then looked at Guan Yubai, and he didn''t know if he understood it. He sat in the arms of Guan Yubai peacefully, but he did not struggle. Just then, a clear and powerful hawk came from above. "Grey!" The little guy seemed to be shining with eyes like Gan Hanfeng and Lin Lin, and eagerly raised his face, but he saw not only a gray eagle with wings spread, but also a white eagle soaring above the blue sky with it. . "Baibai!" Xiao Xiaoyu watched Baiying blurt out thinking about it, and then tilted his head in confusion again, seeming to feel that the title was familiar. The next moment, he heard a sound that seemed strange and familiar to him. "Han Yu, it''s Han and Yu." "Han Yu." The bite of the little guy repeated it less clearly, always feeling as if this scene had happened, and looked puzzledly at Guan Yubai, the rosy little mouth slightly froze, and the slightly sloppy face looked aside. Everyone was reluctant to look away. Nan Gongyu and Bai Hui could not help looking at them, but could not help thinking of the scene at Qingyunwu in the palace, just like yesterday. Before traveling from South Xinjiang, Bai Hui had worried that Xiaoshi Sun was too young and was afraid it was not suitable for touring by boat. However, Xiao Shisun was like a grandfather in all aspects. After going out, eating as usual, playing as usual, and sleeping as usual It is neither seasickness or seasickness, more adaptable than their adults. This way, in order to cooperate with Shi Zifei deliberately slowing down and then slowing down, all the way over, and it took more than a month to go to Xiye. It really is not their grandson! Begonia looked at Xiao Yu with relief. Their grandchildren were extremely talented. After two years of learning martial arts, they must do more with less! "Yu brother, I am the righteous father." Guan Yu''s white lips slightly twitched, and patiently taught the little ones, Wenrun''s voice smiled a little. The little guy has always been well-behaved, repeating it as kindly as possible, making the official white eyebrows softer and softer. Xiao Yi had no doubt that as long as his own stinky boy said that Han Yu would be Xiaohui''s wife, Xiaobai would not hesitate to agree. Thinking, Xiao Yi''s pair of peach blossoms were full of sly smiles, and it seemed to be playing a ghost idea. At this moment, a piece of pink petals fluttered down from above, sliding over the side of Guanyubai''s cheek. The little boy reached out and grabbed the petals, grabbed the petals in his hand and called With "Huahua" happy blooming. The pink petals fell one by one, and everyone looked up, and saw the small gray and cold feathers in the air carrying peach blossoms in their mouths and holding peach blossoms in their paws. As soon as they loosened their beaks, those flowers The petals fell down one after another ... Spread pink petals on Guanyubai''s moon-white robe. Xiao Yi laughed abruptly and murmured in his mouth: "The peach blossoms on the face of the human are reflected in red ..." Nangong Yu and Bai Hui smiled at each other. As long as Xiao Hui was in the palace, he would give small gifts to the little ones every day, and it had become a habit. Since I found out that the little guy likes to pick flowers, Xiao Hui occasionally picks some flowers for him ... Anyway, compared to hedgehogs and caterpillars, they want to send more flowers, although the garden of Wangfu has become even worse. ... Xiao Xiaoyu greedily took the petals of his righteous father into his arms, the smile between the official language and the white eyebrows was deeper, and occasionally he helped the little guy. Xiao Yi stretched his waist and looked at them with a smile. Seeing Guan Yubai''s glance now, he vaguely guessed that Xiao Bai should have solved what Xie Yifeng ... This is a private matter of Guan Yubai, so Xiao Yi didn''t ask much, and said with a smile: "Xiao Bai, our Xiao family is the most polite ..." As soon as he said this, everyone else on the side showed an inexplicable expression, secretly exchanged a look, and Xiao Shizi opened his eyes and talked nonsense again ... Xiao Yi continued: "Since the kid has arrived in the capital today, it is time to give his right grandmother a pillar incense." Then, he bowed his face to the little guy, and deliberately asked, "Yu brother ,dont you agree?" The atmosphere was slightly frozen. Bai Hui looked nervously at Guan Yubai, but saw the son''s expression was peaceful, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yu, who was obscured by his father, provoked his father''s face with a meat claw disgustingly, and then casually nodded and responded, "Yes." Fat and dumb hands continued to collect the petals of the righteous father, and the surrounding air became much easier with the sound of milk and milk from the small meat ball. Guan Yubai certainly knows that the little guy is just at the end of the conversation, a faint smile appears on the corner of his mouth, and he makes a "please" gesture. Under the leadership of Guan Yubai, the crowd went all the way to the northwest corner of the palace. Nan Gongyu has been to Dayu Palace and Nanliang Palace. The three palaces appear to be very different because of their respective areas. Xi Ye regards gold as the highest, and he is addicted to gold. The buildings in this palace seem to be all golden and bright. Yes, especially in the sun! The youngster who first came to the West Night Palace snuggled up in the arms of his righteous father curiously, looked around, called "Tree Tree" for a while, shouted "House", and muttered "Water and Water" for a while ... The little boy squirmed uneasily, his arms twitching and pointing, his eyes rolled slowly, so busy, wherever he went, there was his cheerful laughter ... After a scent of incense, the crowd came to a temple with three large characters on the plaque. After entering the courtyard door, they could see a black lacquer coffin quietly placed in front of the hall. There were two guards of the old army of the official family in front of the hall. The crowd entered the temple and could not help but mourn around. Xiao Xiaoyu is still in the arms of his righteous father. Sometimes he is a heartless child and sometimes very sensitive. He seems to feel a subtle change in the atmosphere. He nests quietly in his arms. Don''t cry, make no noise, don''t laugh or cry. Guan Yubai touched the little guy''s hair, took the incense from Bai Hui''s hands, and closed the two little palms of the little guy with two palms, bowed respectfully and piously ... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan also fragrant behind Guan Yubai. May Mrs. Guan meet with the General of Generals under Jiuquan! May their couple die again in the next life! May they bless the official language ... In the temple, there was a silence and cigarettes. When a group of people came out of the temple, the sun outside hung high and sprinkled warmly on the people. Xiao Xiaoyu has returned to Xiao Yi''s arms. His chubby body followed his father''s steps, and he smiled to include his own fingers before he reached the mouth. Xiao Yi was politely photographed. Already. The little guy was aggrieved and wanted to find his mother, but how did Xiao Yi make him succeed and toss him up gently, so happy that the little guy couldn''t find the north ... In this situation of father-son fighting, Nangong Yu and a few maids have long been used to it. Normally, the grandfather of the world bullies the small, and the poor Xiao Yu often does not take advantage. However, the little guy was really sad and had his own mother to preside over him. The little guy is also indomitable, every time it is healed, the scar forgets the pain, and he pesters his father to play with him ... Sometimes Begonias also have to say in their hearts: this is really a willingness to hit one another. Between the father and the son, Xiao Yi often talked about the capital of the king, talking about the imperial edict sent by the emperor to the southern Xinjiang, "... for some days, it should be the southern imperial edict!" Xiao Yi''s mouth ridiculed a mockery of laughter, and asked Zhennan''s palace to choose a prince for Dayu. The emperor really wanted it! It''s a pity not to write a drama ... Chapter 1518： 823 fixed deposit Nangong Ning in the back also has a little sigh in her heart. Although she thinks that Han Lingfan is good and deserves Xiao Xun, Xiao Xiao''s temperament is definitely not suitable for a prince, let alone a future queen. When entering the palace gate, it looks like the sea. In this sentence, I don''t know how many women''s youth, blood, tears, and even lives! Guan Yubai walked forward unhurriedly, looking up at the double eagles in the air. After a long time, he sighed, "Dayu is no longer ..." The last word disappeared into the loud eagle cry. Guan Yubai looks at the East, and there are so many past events in his eyes. The complex emotions in those dark eyes are entangled ... My father has been with His Majesty the Emperor since he was young. He spent all his life in the West to discuss Dayu, but only for decades, Dayu even reached this point ... I''m afraid my father would deplore the spirit of heaven ... Guan Yubai closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, his eyes calmed down again. He turned to look at Xiao Yi and said, "No wonder you chose to come to Xiye at this time ..." Speaking, Guan Yubai''s eyes moved down and fell on Xiao Yuyu in Xiao Yihuai. The little kid clapped his father''s arm and called "Feifei", and saw Guan Yubai''s mouth draw a loving smile. Xiao Yishen pointed out that he bounced on the little guy''s forehead, followed by the disappointment and threw Xiao Xiaoyu to Guan Yubai, and said casually: "Hang them first, lest they think that the Zhennan Palace is still the same as before ... " At this moment, the Zhennan King s Mansion was empty. The family of three came to Xiye, and the Zhennan King was also sent by him for spring hunting. Thinking, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a fine light. Between words, the Royal Study Room had appeared in front of Bailaizhang. A man in a black robe carrying a few bags of wine pouches lightly entered the wall and walked towards the Royal Study Room. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai and his team saw Si Ye, and Si Ye also saw them. He stopped walking and raised the wine bag in his hand. "Come here! I invite you to drink horse milk!" After being drunk once in March with horse milk wine, Si Yan became obsessed with horse milk wine and praised the wine''s jade water, mellow and refreshing sweet fragrance, and the booze did not hurt his body. Si Yan spent the whole of April around the capital. He wanted to find the best and smooth horse cider. He just came back today and heard about Xiao Yi''s rush to the capital. The crowd didn''t enter the house, so they found a gazebo and sat down. Si Ye directly sent a bag of horse milk to Xiao Yihuai, and laughed: "Xiao Shizi, I found a horse milk wine for half a month before I found a hundred-year-old craftsmanship, a unique secret recipe. It was sold to me. It s better to come early than it is, Xiao Shizi, you are very lucky. " At the beginning Si Si was still talking about wine, but the last sentence had a meaningful meaning. Xiao Yi did not know if he understood it, nodded modestly, and said smugly, "I also think I am lucky!" Speaking of it, Xiao Yi opened the wine pouch, and the milky aroma wafted out of it. He poured a few mouthfuls of horse milk with his head upright, then wiped the corners of his mouth with his cuff, and praised: "It really is good liqueur!" Xiao Yu, who smelled the milky scent, moved the tip of his nose and squirmed eagerly on Nangong''s knees. Two meat claws were on the edge of the stone table, his eyes looked at his father with glowing eyes, and he shouted: "Daddy ... Niu ..." Xiao Yi deliberately put his wine pouch in the direction of the little guy, and the little boy''s nose moved again, and his neck stretched expectantly ... As a result, the bad-hearted father immediately took the wine pouch back and drank two more bitterly in front of the little fellow. Seeing that Xiaoshi Sun was bullied by Shizi again, Bai Hui and Begonia exchanged a gaze silently, and silently wiped a tear of sympathy for their own Xiaoshi Sun. Fortunately, Dad was not reliable, Xiao Yu and his righteous father. After a while, the little boy drank the goat''s milk that Guan Yubai ordered the kitchen to prepare. The goat''s milk was hot, and the little fellow showed a contented expression under the feeding of the girl, as if there was nothing happier in this world than drinking goat''s milk. Watching the little guy laugh into Crescent''s eyes, Guan Yubai''s eyes softened a lot. He and Ai each have their own hurts, I just hope that Yu brother can grow up happily! Guan Yubai looked at Xiao Yu Yu gently, but Si Yan was watching Guan Yubai, raising his eyebrows slightly, and it was hard to hide his surprise. He originally thought that Guan Yubai would be seriously ill because of his many years of burdens, and he was always ready to persuade Guan Yubai to leave the messy things of Xi Ye and go to the waves with the lake. Traveling all over the world ... but I didn''t expect that the spirit of Guan Yubai has been good this month, and today is even more calm ... It looks like he was wrong! He was not stubborn, but he really let go of it! And, more than that ... Looking at Guan Yu''s bright eyes, Si Yan opened the pouch and took a sip of cider, looking up thoughtfully. Yu Bai also found a new goal! Yes, I always forget that Yubai is not like himself. Although Yubai once fled the rivers and lakes, he was not a true river and lake man. Yubai was destined to be a military general from the moment he was born in the official family. This is Guan Yubai, the teachings of his father have been deeply etched in his heart, he is destined to gallop! Si Yi sighed in his heart, hoping that Xiao Yi would not disappoint Yu Bai''s trust ... However, Yu Bai''s vision has never been missed! Si Kun smiled, and laughed at himself: How sentimental he was! Haha, life is still drunk today! Si Yan drank his wine boldly. Different from Xiao Yi and Si Yan drinking directly in the pouch, Guanyu poured the wine into the glass. In the smooth pouring of wine, Guan Yubai continued the previous topic: "Ai Yi, the imperial edict of the emperor ... how do you cope?" Hanging out of chaos is only a temporary delay, after all, the Zhennan Royal Mansion will have something. response. After drinking half a bag of horse milk, Xiao Yi''s peach eyes were darker and brighter, as bright as a cold star in the night sky. He laughed casually: "Little white, what do you think of these princes?" After all, the point of this decree is not the husband of Xiao Yan, but the candidate for the prince! Guan Yubai played with the white porcelain wine glass in his hand and slowly said: "The King of the Jun County is not ''Sheng'', the King of Shun County is not ''Shun'', the King of Gong County is not ''Gong'', King of Jing ..." He paused. Later, he said, "Very respectful." In the gazebo, it was quiet for a moment, and even Nangong Yan who had been teasing the little one was attracted attention. He looked up. Guan Yubai''s evaluation was really ... Nangong''s expression was a little complicated. In the phrase. "Uh-" Xiao Yi laughed out loud, leaned on the stone table with his fist, and smiled forward and backward ... It also caused some solemn atmosphere in the kiosk to be instantly broken! After a while, Xiao Yi, who was laughing with tears in his eyes, looked up and pointed at the official language and said: "Xiao Bai, others say I''m proud, in fact, how can I have you ''arrogant''! Xiao Bai, you really do not hurt others Dirty words! " Even Si Yan was unsmiling. Xiao Yi was right. Guan Yubai looked like an elegant boy. In fact, he was brilliant, young and famous, how could he not have a little "arrogance"! Xiao Yi took the papa handed by Nangong Yu, wiped his tears with himself, and said casually: "Then Han Lingfan! It''s better than his brothers!" Xiao Yi didn''t notice the boy''s grievance at all. Eyes. "Mother ..." Xiao Xiaoyu pulled La Niang''s sleeve, "Papa ... Dad ..." His broken sentence is probably only Nangong Yu and Bai Hui. They understand that Xiao Xiaoyu is complaining about how his mother can give his father a puppet! Nangong Aya quickly took out his own pouch from his sleeve and stuffed it into a grievance. Smelling the fragrant fragrance of the mother-in-law on the parcel, the little dumpling smiled contentedly. The official language spoke lightly, sipping what was in the cup. In the gazebo, a few people raised their glasses and drank, and in a few words, they set aside Dayu Chujun! No matter they are a small four, popular, or Baihui, they all look indifferent, as if all these are justified. Jiu Zhengzheng, two more people walked towards this side, but before they arrived, they said: "Brother, sister-in-law, why don''t you call us if you drink!" Fu Yunhe and Yuan Ling Bai Xing rushed forward, looking at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan with a grudge expression. Xiao Yili shrugged arrogantly, "I''m not an Eastman today!" The implication is that I did not ask for wine! Fu Yunhe was not embarrassed, he just hit the snake with his stick, and said, "Hey, today Aber should be the East!" He pushed Dingyuan Lingbai with his shoulder. Yuan Lingbai nodded eagerly, expressing his skill: "Brother, I just rose to the top 100, today I should ask for a drink!" He looked at Xiao Yi with a smile, and the show off seemed to be saying, Brother, I Didn''t shame you! Yuan Lingbai''s eyes paused for a moment in Xiao Yi''s wine pouch, saying: "Secretary invited Brother and Houye to drink horse milk, how about I invite everyone to drink wine? This western night''s wine is also famous!" With that in mind, Yuan Lingbai looked at Fu Yunhe with a gaze, and said with a stern face: "Xiaohezi, are we brothers? It s better to sell your precious wine to me?" Xiaohezi is indeed an old man, not only knowing the capital The best yakiniku is the best and the best wine in the capital is also found out! Fu Yunhe''s baby face suddenly turned black. He hid the wine for several days, and he dared to be remembered. He shook his head and said, "No." Brother. The wine is suitable for women, but this good wine is intended for Cousin! This pair of living treasure cousins ??made everyone laugh, but Xiao Yu did not understand anything at all, and knew that she was laughing silly with the adults. This evening, everyone drank Fu Yunhe''s wine together, and even Nangong Li enjoyed a glass of wine and luminous wine with ease, and ate some barbecue together before returning. Can''t stop, was taken by Bai Hui and Begonia to rest first. After sipping a glass of wine last night, Nangong Yu slept until dawn, Xiao Yi was no longer on the pillow. Xiao Yi was busy dealing with the internal affairs with Guan Yubai, but Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai were idle, and voluntarily ran to bring their grandmother and young nephew out to play. The little guy always refused to acknowledge his birth, and immediately called "Uncle" affectionately. The two uncles led him and his mother to play around the city. Put on Xiye''s little robe, Xiye''s little hat, play with Xiye''s little toys, drink Xiye''s horse''s milk, climb up the city wall of Xiye ... The little guys play around every day and eat everywhere Le Bu Si Shu. If Xiao gray and Han Yu are interested, follow them to play together, the little guy is even more excited, and feels that this is really a good place. Every day, someone takes him and his mother to play. In just three days, the little stuff the little guy brought back from the city to the palace was almost full. On this day, a few people pulled a heavy carriage back at dusk, and the little guy was already asleep in the sound of the carriage''s regular snoring. He didn''t know when he was taken off the carriage and when he returned. To the temporary residence of Jiyun Temple. Xiao Yi has returned, looking in his room like a wife''s stone. Seeing Nangong''s return, he couldn''t wait to greet him and exclaimed, "Ama!" Bai Hui, they really couldn''t bear to look directly, and planned to hold Xiaoshi Sun down. Who knew that the little boy woke up rubbing his eyes ... "mother" The little guy who hadn''t fully woke up eagerly put in his mother''s arms, buried the little face in his mother''s soft chest, and shivered while spreading Jiao, not even noticing that his father''s face was all dark. "Ama, this stink boy, let''s hug it." Xiao Yi said with a virtuous husband and father, and immediately took over the little guy. When the little boy twisted his body in disgust and called his mother again, Xiao Yi''s eyes quickly shoved a long-prepared "little stuff" into the little boy''s hand. The curious little guy was suddenly distracted and played with an object larger than his fist. This is a topaz seal, about the size of an adult man''s fist, with a unicorn as the button. At first glance, Nangong Yuan saw that this was Hotan Topaz. Seeing that its jade was crystal clear, soft and fat, and Huangpi steamed pears, it was obviously a treasure of jade. Is this ... Nangong Yan could not help but went to the little guy''s hand to see the words engraved on the seal. The seal is engraved with the reverse character and the Western text, and Nangong Yu naturally cannot understand, but it makes her feel that her guess is more correct. Is it appropriate to give Yu Ye the West Jade Seal? Nangong raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi said with a grin: "This is what Xiao Bai found today. When the capital was broken, the West Night King hid it and wanted to leave it to his son for restoration. Who knows that the two sons are not Let''s fight ... "Xiao Yi looked as if he was boasting for the West Night King. "Anyway, it''s useless now, let''s play for the stinky boy!" Xiao Yiman said casually. Nangong Yan''s eyes twitched a bit, throwing the jade seal of a country as a toy and playing with the little ones, probably only Xiao Yi could do it! Xiao Xiaoyu liked the new toy that Dad gave him, and played it over and over for a long time, until he fell asleep on the couch and still hugged it. Waiting for him to fall asleep, Begonia carefully took the Fangxi Yeyuxi and replaced it with his orange cat puppet. The little boy turned over with the orange cat puppet, and went to sleep. The night was quiet, and the little boy who was so happy was a good night''s sleep. The next morning, when the sky was bright, he opened his eyes. He habitually wanted to open his mouth, but his mouth only opened, so his father copied it. Xiao Yi skillfully dressed the little guy and plugged the Yuxi for him to play, and took him to the Royal Study Room. After a scent of incense, a little bit of a little guy was sitting in the royal study, and he was served by Bai Hui to eat porridge. Xiao Xiaoyu has always been well-behaved. His mother did nt allow him to play while eating, so he would nt play. After he finished eating, he could play. While eating porridge like this, he curiously looked at his father and his father''s office, which was very interesting. When the little guy finished the porridge, Xiao Yi prepared a small case for him, and gave him paper, ink, and jade. Xiao Xiaoyu had observed it for a long time, couldn''t wait to grab the jade seal with both hands, covered the paper like father and righteous father, covered it again and again ... Every time he stamped a big red seal, he felt as if he had done something big, and giggled. Xiao Yi smiled with satisfaction, wondering in the heart: I still want to let this stupid kid follow his righteous father to handle government affairs, and cultivated from a young age ... So, after another 5678 years, I can bring myself Play everywhere! For Guan Yubai, Bai Hui, and Xiaosi, Xiao Yi''s appearance is almost everyone in Sima Zhao''s heart. For a time, several sympathetic eyes turned to Xiao Xiaoyu ... At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps from outside, and Fu Yunhe stepped forward, and yelled, "Brother, Houye, Nu and Maoxi envoys came!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1519： 824 Pride On the third day of May, the envoys dispatched by the Nu and Maoxi ethnic groups of the Twelve Xiye arrived in the city of Xiye. In addition to the Xidu tribe to which Xiye Wang belongs, Nu and Maoxi are the two most powerful Xiye ethnic groups, occupying six cities in the western part of Xiye. Since the collapse of Xiye King Gao Miji, the two groups have been watching the situation in Xiye ... until now, Xiye''s step by step fall is almost the general trend, and the two groups finally can''t bear it. As soon as they heard that Xiao Yi had returned to Xiye Capital from South Xinjiang, they immediately sent envoys. Fu Yunhe personally went to the gate to greet the envoys and greet them into the palace. The guards and followers of the envoy team were all left at the gate of the palace, and only two envoys representing the Nu and Maoxi ethnic groups respectively went to the Chaoyang Hall to meet Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. The two envoys looked around calmly. The Chaoyang Hall was still brilliant and magnificent. Everything seemed to be like yesterday, but the person sitting on the top had changed, and it was no longer the West Night King Gaomi. It is a young man in a purple robe with a weak crown and a beautiful description. The other party lazily propped his elbow on the armrest, showing a little carelessness in his expression, but it made people dare not to underestimate. The two ambassadors seemed calm and calm, but in fact they were in a quandary. Although they had never seen Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai before, they were like Lei Guaner, and at first glance, they guessed that the young man in the purple robe sitting on the top must be Xiao Yi, the south king of Dayu Town. And the next young man in a white robe and a Confucian dress is naturally-- That official language is white. The two envoys quickly exchanged a look, pretending to be calm and thinking: From the seat of these two people, it is clear that Xiao Yi is the master and Guan Yubai is the minister. Guan Yubai is, after all, Guan Yubai. Without him, how could Xiao Yi''s Southern Army capture West Night! The two settled down, both bowed to the courtesy of Xi Ye and saluted Xiao Yi saluting respectfully, saying one after the other: "Nu Limo Zhi ..." "Maoda Oda ..." "By the patriarch''s orders, come and greet my new lord of the night!" After the two had finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the palace, and Xu said lazily, listening to a clear male voice: "Greetings are not necessary. Except for the drop of the book, this son will not accept it." Xiao Yi''s words made the two envoys more and more frightened, and his forehead was sweating. I heard Xiao Yizheng earlier, I didn''t expect arrogance to this end! The two looked at each other again, followed the "Mo Hu" Li Mozhi on the left with a smile and looked at Xiao Yi, euphemistically tempted: "The two patriarchs ordered us to meet Xiao Shizi, but Xiao Shizi told me Xi Ye What are your plans for the future? " In fact, Li Mozhi wanted to ask if Xiao Yi would become king, but what Xiao Yi said was also Wang Shizi of the south of Dayu Town. If he bluntly said, he would seem to care about the other party''s rebellion. "West night ?!" Xiao Yi''s ridiculous sneer sounded suddenly in the palace, echoing in the ears of the two envoys like a sulking thunder, causing the two to tremble. Xiao Yi, sitting on a mahogany high-backed chair, looked at the two with a smile, and proclaimed proudly: "Xi Ye is gone! This land is the domain of the southern palace of my town!" What does Xiao Shizi mean? !! The two ambassadors were shocked and skeptical, and they couldn''t understand what Xiao Yi meant. The two subconsciously lifted their eyes to look at Guan Yubai aside, wanting to see something in his eyebrows, but the look of Guan Yubai has not changed at all, it is still so indifferent and calm, holding the tea cup in his hands slowly Drinking tea is obviously not intended to interfere. But also verified their previous guess- Here, or in other words, Xi Ye is dominated by Xiao Yi, not official language! The envoy Oda took a deep breath and was about to speak, but listening to Xiao Yi slowly continued, "Like Baiyue and Nanliang!" This last sentence was powerful and thunderous, like a thunder from a flat ground. For a moment, there was silence all around, the two envoys almost forgot to breathe, and their eyes widened incredibly. Both eyes stared straight at Xiao Yi, as if their bodies were frozen instantly, standing like stone sculptures. Xiye, Baiyue, Nanliang ... plus Dayu Nanjiang. Has the power of Zhennan Royal Mansion expanded to this point? !! The two envoys didn''t realize it until then. It turned out that Guan Yubai had led the Southern Xinjiang Army from the south of Xiye South, not because of Nanliang, but that Nanliang was already captured by the Southern Army! Does this emperor Dayu know? !! The answer naturally came to the minds of the two envoys. Naturally I don''t know. Would the side of the couch allow others to sleep? How could the Emperor Dayu tolerate the power of the Zhennan Royal Mansion to this extent! The two envoys became more and more shocked. This Xiao Shizi unconsciously carried the Emperor Dayu and integrated Nanjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang, and Xiye together. A large area bordered by the southwestern border and the western border is the territory of Zhennan King''s Mansion! It was just like drawing this rough map in my mind, the two envoys couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath, almost making their legs soft. This situation completely unexpected them! The strength of Zhennan Palace is twice as strong as they estimate, no, it is three times stronger! No wonder this Xiao Shizi dared to say just now that he would not accept any books except drop books! This is not arrogance, but because he is strong enough to despise everything. Well, it is impossible for his two clans to want independence! With this Xiao Shizi swallowing Baiyue and Nanliang''s ambition, he would not let all the twelve ethnic groups in Xiye surrender to his knees, for fear he would never rest! Before the two envoys came, the chiefs of the two races had already discussed various possible conditions. One of them was to present a surrender book and to court Xiao Yi. It seems they have no choice now! After Aoda rationalized his thoughts, he laughed kindly: "Xiao Shizi said, Xi Ye is gone, only Xi Yu!" Xiye was collectively referred to as the "Western Territory" before the reunification of the twelve clan by the Xiye prince. This western night has only existed for decades. Oda continued quickly: "The chief of my tribe heard Xiao Shizi''s ingenuity and bravery, and he was brave and capable of fighting. He was born to be the overlord of the tribe. My Maoxi tribe was willing to take the lead of the son ... The concubine in the lower house, choose Jiji to ascend to the throne, and my Maoxi tribe vows to follow the son! " Li Mozhi feared that he said it was too late, and hurriedly bowed his head and echoed a sentence: "The same is true of the Wunu tribe." Fu Yunhe on the side was speechless. He had long heard about the custom of "reporting a marriage by marriage" in Xi Ye, but they dared to make so much remarks in front of the elder brother Xiao Yi. Is this a brain flood or a cramp? !! Who in the Southern Army did not know that the elder brother Xiao Yi was the most important of the elder concubine and the elder grandson. These Xiye people did not first inquire about the elder brother''s temperament, and ran to negotiate peace. Surely he was thinking with his toes? !! Fu Yunhe didn''t know whether it was better to despise them or to sympathize with them. The Xiaosi behind Guan Yubai was somewhat gloated. Someone came to Xiao Shizi who was "disgusting"! Deserve it! "Hey--" Xiao Yi sighed suddenly, feeling that his temper has been much better since he had a wife and children. If these two people were two years earlier, I would not even have had the chance to finish talking! Xiao Yi lifted his lips, smiled brightly, and said unhurriedly: "Benzi most hates to talk to others about the conditions!" "Xiao Shizi must not misunderstand ..." Li Mo hurriedly said again. "No need to say more!" Xiao Yi was too lazy to tell them more, shook his hands impatiently, and said firmly in an intolerable tone, "Either drop or hit, this son will give you three days to think clearly, then come back to this Shizi! " With his "coming person", several soldiers of the Southern Army came into the hall immediately. Fu Yunhe approached the two envoys with a smile and reached out to them in a "please" form. Make it difficult for the end! " "..." The two envoys were dumbfounded, and for a moment they couldn''t react. Since ancient times, marriage has always been a second family name. This is not only feasible in Dayu, but also in their Western Regions. Therefore, the Queen of the Western Night, Gao Miyu, is from the Nu, and the concubine is from the Maoxi ... Wife and concubine are all for the right to combine! Among the twelve tribes of the West Night, the "reporting marriage by the cricket" is an old custom for thousands of years, which means that the friendship between the two races will not end because the patriarch went first, and the new patriarch will continue to maintain this old relationship. The two generations of West Night King have also respected this old habit. The reason that the two envoys had this proposal was to hope that Xiao Yina would fill the harem with the queen and concubine. In this way, until Xiao Yiping settled the twelve races and became the queen, their status would be stable. Besides, for Xiao Yi, this incident is also beneficial and harmless! Their Nu and Maoxi are the most powerful of the remaining ethnic groups in Xiye. Once they surrender, the other clans who are still watching will not hesitate ... Originally, the patriarch sent them to come to peace talks at this time. He was also worried that Guan Yubai hated them at night and was not good for the peace talks. I did not expect that Xiao Shizi would not speak better than Guan Yubai. He did not give any room for negotiation at all! Where is this called peace talks? Li Mozhi''s eyes flickered, and he wanted to say something to turn the tide, but Fu Yunhe was standing in front of him, and the smile on the doll''s face became cold. The two envoys didn''t dare to say anything, they had to retreat first. When I went down, I comforted myself: Anyway, Xiao Yi was asking them to think about it, instead of driving them out of the city directly! With the departure of the two envoys in the palace, they were quiet again. Guan Yubai stayed out of the box from beginning to end with a smile. This kind of thing is still dealt with most by Xiao Yi''s means, so as to save unnecessary fantasy for some people! Looking at the back of the envoy, Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, and asked casually, "Xiao Bai, Pingyang Hou''s daughter is in the palace in the eastern suburbs?" Just now when I heard the envoy talk about the concubine of the king of the night, Xiao Yi reminded Xiao Yu of Da Yu''s and the princess Qu Yueyue. Pingyang Hou, who is still a guest in Luo Yuecheng, once asked him to take his daughter back to Dayu. Since Pingyang Hou knew each other, Xiao Yi didn''t mind meeting his small wish, anyway, it was a hand to do ... "Good." Guan Yubai nodded slightly, lowered the tea cup, his right hand''s fingers trembled slightly on the edge of the saucer, and he put it in his sleeve without any trace. He originally planned to send Qu Yueyue back to Dayu, but she refused to leave, so she was sent to the Dongjiao Xinggong Circle together with other Xiyue''s wives and concubines. Xiao Yi touched his chin and said: "Then send two people to Luo Yuecheng to Pingyanghou ..." The voice was still falling, Xiao Yi suddenly stood up, strode out of the hall, his eyes brightened ... After the official language was white, I immediately guessed who it was. Sure enough, outside the hall, a slender figure wearing plum blossoms and silk-cut rice dumplings was walking towards this side unhurtly. Who else was Nangong? !! Xiaosi''s ear suddenly moved, as if she heard something, and looked keenly towards the side of the hall behind him. The next instant, I heard a milky childish voice coming from that direction: "Daddy ..." The chubby little boy staggered and ran out with two short legs, he had been playing with Bai Hui in the side hall for almost an hour, and had been stamped there. Later, the little guy felt very boring, and he immediately lost the jade seal and ran out to find his father. He wants dad to play with him, he wants Xiao Hui, he wants Han Yu ... Who would have thought, he came out without seeing Dad. Dad left him? !! This comprehension made the little boy grunt and pout, looking at Guan Yubai, "Yifu ... Dad ..." Seeing the little guy''s eyes filled with teardrops, Xiaosi kindly pointed out the direction for him: "Your mother is here!" There was a flash of glee in his eyes. Of course, the little guy could understand "mother", and suddenly burst into tears and ran over with two legs excitedly, "Mother! Mother ..." Xiao Xiaoyu helped the door fan to stride over the threshold, but did not have the opportunity to step down the stone steps. Nangong Yu has stepped forward. "Yu brother, are you having fun with your dad?" Nangong Yan squatted down and asked with a smile while habitually adjusting the clothes for the little guy. The little boy smashed his hands to Nangong''s shoulders with aggrieved hands. I still remember the grievances that my father couldn''t find just now. He complained pitifully: "Daddy ... bad!" With that said, the small dumpling also stared at Xiao Yi with those wet eyes, as if to say that Dad was the worst! The popular heart lying obliquely on the eaves secretly agreed: No, Xiaoshisun, your father almost found you a nest-lady, this father is really bad enough! ...... But this night is really ridiculous, what kind of "reporting marriage" is righteous? !! Thinking, the popularity is almost sympathetic to his son-in-law, it is not easy to stay in this kind of ghost place to teach it. Xiao Yi''s entire Jun face was dark, and Xiao Xiao Yu stared at him fiercely. This little boy! Will find his mother! However, Xiao Yi was comfortable with this scene, and immediately took out a gilt bell with a red rope hanging from the belt, squatted forward, and shook the bell. "jingle--" The bell made a crisp sound. Xiao Xiaoyu had a lot of bells in Bixiaotang''s toys, but this well-built bell caught his attention all at once. He looked at the golden bells in the sun obsessively, and before the bells with his fists made a golden cat head, it was very cute. The little guy couldn''t bear blinking when he looked at it. He intuitively stretched out his claws and wanted to grab it. His mouth said: "Meow--" Xiao Yi deliberately retracted the cat bell a little, then looked at the small meat group with a smile and asked, "Daddy, OK?" The little guy had long forgotten the old grievances, stared at the cat bell with a burning gaze, and said, "Well, dad!" Give him Xiaoxiao soon! "jingle--" Xiao Yi gave the cat a bell to the little guy, and he did not forget to smile brightly at Nangong, as if saying, Grandma, look, I''m a good father! Looking at the father and son, Nangong Yan smiled so long that his eyes were crescent, and his heart seemed to be sweet and sweet. Although Ai Yi always dislikes her brother Yu, but the one who loves Yu Yi most is also Ai. Wherever Ai Yi goes, she remembers to prepare gifts for their little ones. In the royal palace, under the warm sunshine, the hearty laughter continued, a warmth and joy, but the envoys who were expelled from the palace were not! For the next three days, the two envoys and the other envoys temporarily stayed in the capital''s post, and they could neither go out nor pay attention to them. Until three days later, on the early morning of the sixth day of May, twenty or thirty soldiers of the Southern Army came to forcefully invite them out of the capital city. The two envoys asked for goodbye Xiao Yi, but received no response. They responded to the tens of thousands of soldiers of the Southern Army outside the city who were standing by. They could not see the end. Is this ... The two envoys guessed something, and their faces were pale and pale. Fu Yunhe sat across a tall horse and looked at them with a smile and said, "The grandfather said, I am afraid that the two adults can''t think of any results if they continue to think about it. They specifically ordered the general to wait to return to the city!" What is going back to the city? !! This is to send troops to conquer their Nu and Maoxi ethnic groups! The hearts of the two envoys were as cold as ice. Tens of thousands of Southern Army troops led by Fu Yunhe approached the city of Hanba where the Nu chiefs lived. Three days later, the army had already entered the city. Fu Yunhe also sent the envoy of Nu Nu to the city of Hanba with kindness, and tens of thousands of soldiers from the southern Xinjiang stood quietly in a demonstration three kilometers away from the city of Hanba. On the day of Limo, I saw Patriarch Nuratzi, and naturally told the Patriarch one by one what he saw in the palace. Nouraki''s face was somber and uncertain that he did not speak for a long time. He sent envoys to the capital. Of course, he had the intention to surrender, and he did not expect that peace talks with the Zhennan royal palace could be completed overnight. After all, in terms of the current situation in Xi Ye, no, or the situation in the Western Regions, anyone could see it. It is a matter of time before Yi lays down the entire Western Region. He and the chief of the Maoxi tribe also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of peace and congratulations to Xiao Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, and try to fight for the interests of both of them! What I didn''t expect was that Xiao Shizi was so arrogant and arrogant that he didn''t give any room for negotiation at all ... Nurathi''s complexion was so heavy that he didn''t speak for a long time, so that the atmosphere in the hall became more and more dignified. Finally, a big man with a big head couldn''t help but say: "Patriarch, this Xiao Yi is really deceiving too much! We are sincere! He made peace with him, but he ignored the rules and rules ... " The big man still wanted to complain, but was stopped by Nurazzi raising his hand, his face sinking like water. There was a moment of silence in the hall, and Nuraqi just said, "Xiao Yi is not joking, or trying to seduce. His attitude is very clear, either drop or fight ..." Xiao Yi sent tens of thousands of southern Xinjiang troops to the city. Obviously, it will definitely not give people a chance to bargain! This Xiao Yi is really fierce enough! As an opponent, this person is filled with indignation and frightening, but as the master of the Western Region ... Nuraqi couldn''t help but think of Baiyue, Nanliang, and the former Xiye ... Maybe the Zhennan Palace could capture Xiye, not only the official language and Bai Zhigong, but also that Xiao Yi went hand in hand with him. An old saying in the Central Plains is good: the Yangtze River is pushing the waves behind. An official language white has been a nightmare for more than ten years of entanglement with the country''s western night, plus Xiao Zhen, a son of the king of Zhennan, who has the style of hegemony, joined forces, I am afraid no one can stop their footsteps! Suddenly, Nuraqi stood up, took a deep breath, and ordered: "Pass the order of the patriarch ..." Several people in the hall have followed him for many years, and what he has felt from his expression and tone, sure enough-- "My Nu people are willing to surrender to Xiao Shizi unconditionally!" In a word, it means that the city of Hamba, which is a member of the Nu tribe, and the other two cities have formally surrendered to the Southern Army! Fu Yunhe received the surrender book from the Nu ethnic group that morning. He had no time to order to send troops to the Maoxi tribe. The surrender book sent by the Maoxi chief also arrived. It was only half a day apart! After the surrender and surrender of the two most powerful and powerful ethnic groups in Xiye today, the other ethnic groups in Xiye also heard the news, lest they be followed by one by one. By mid-May, ten of the twelve ethnic groups in Xiye had surrendered to the Zhennan Palace. The situation in Xiye is settled. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1520： 825 pulse Although Xi Ye was basically calm, Guan Yubai was even more busy. Most of the internal affairs were handled by Guan Yubai. When Xiao Yi saw the official documents, his head was too big, but he could hide. With the overall situation settled, the once-worried Xi Ye gradually settled down and the people''s hearts obeyed. The gates of the capital also began to open at sunrise and closed at sunset as usual. At first, the people were a little embarrassed when they went in and out. After ten days passed, everything was as usual, and the hearts of the western night people settled with it. ... On May 19th, Nu Nuqi, the Nu chief, came to the capital to meet Xiao Yi. In addition to himself, there was a heavy-drawn carriage with him, which attracted a lot of crowds from the West Night, a lively noise. Looking at everything in the capital as usual, Nuraqi''s mental calculations are completely settled. As long as Xiao Yi is determined to govern Xi Ye, then his decision to surrender the Southern Army will definitely not be wrong! Nuraqi strode up to the palace, respectfully greeted Xiao Yi, and gave a general introduction to the various situations of his Nu family. He also cooperated with Xiao Yi to answer questions and endlessly ... I heard that Shi Zifei and Shi Sun came to Xi Ye, and prepared special gifts. Xiao Yi smiled with interest when the pearly and colorful boxes were sent to the Chaoyang Hall. Obviously, these jewellery and gadgets were specially prepared by Nuraqi for Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu. Xiao Yi quickly exchanged a look with the official Mandarin Bai. This Nuraqi is indeed an interesting person, so he doesn''t mind giving a small favor. Xiao Yi''s lips were slightly tilted, and he smiled and said, "Matriarch Nuraqi, this son sees you wise and farsighted, and has a good sense of authority, and can be a big responsibility. The three cities of the desolate tribe will be taken over by you. Don''t let this child down! " Nuraqi''s eyes were stunned, his face was ecstatic, and his fist hurriedly responded: "Thanks to the trust of the grandfather, the end will be willing to serve the great power of the grandfather!" Nuraqi was both surprised and excited. He carefully prepared a generous gift for the concubine and the grandson of nature. It was naturally to vote for Xiao Yi. He deliberately arrived before the other patriarchs in the capital. The new Lord of the Night Ye remembered that he was the first of the patriarchs to show his obedience to the Zhennan Palace! The effect received was completely beyond his expectations. This desolate tribe is the mother of the second prince. Although not as strong as the Tanu tribe, it is also a more powerful one among the twelve tribes of the western night, occupying three cities in the northwest and north. With the intention of helping the second prince to recover, it is clear that Xiao Shizi deliberately wanted to operate with the Liangren tribe, showing the other clans that Xiao Yien had clear grudges! After the Tanu people accepted the desolate people, they will far surpass the Maoxi people in terms of land and power. In addition, Xiao Shizi will reuse the Tanu people in the future, and the Tanu people will inevitably become more and more prosperous and become a real Xiye. First family! I really did not take this trip this time! Nuraqi was so happy that he wanted to talk to Xiao Yihan for a few more words, but Xiao Yi passed away a few words. Nurathi stepped back with interest, walked towards the palace gate under the leadership of several soldiers, and just crossed with a teenager outside the hall. "Brother, Houye!" The original Ling Bai yelled anxiously, "Hurry up, the wild pork and hare meat has been roasted, waiting for you and Houye!" Xiao Yi stood up, stretched himself, and joked to Guan Yubai: "Xiao Bai, let''s go! Don''t starve the stupid boy!" His sentence is just a joke, Xiao Yu is still young, Can''t eat barbecue at all. Guan Yubai responded while standing up, but she stumbled slightly, and fell back again. Xiao Yi could not help frowning, staring at the thick shadow under Guan Yubai''s eyes, and asked, "Xiao Bai, have you stayed up late for the past two days?" Guan Yu smiled slightly, grabbed the armrest of the chair and got up again, "I''m fine, I probably got up a little in a hurry." Xiao Yihu looked at Guan Yubai suspiciously, and Guan Yubai had already walked out of the Chaoyang Hall with Yuan Lingbai. Xiao Yi also quickly followed, and the three of them walked towards the direction of Yushu. From a distance, you can see the fireworks rising in the direction of the Imperial Study, and the scent of roasted meat is blowing in the breeze. The three Xiao Xiao smelled the seductive scent and bypassed the Royal Study Room, heading for the courtyard behind. A small meat ball flew over at once: "Daddy!" Xiao Yishun picked him up and continued to move forward. The little boy twisted uneasily and said, "Daddy ... meat ..." Xiao Xiaoyu pointed at the barbecue on Fu Yunhe''s side, and looked at the bowl of fish puree held by Bai Hui in disgust. "Meat!" He raised his small face, looked at his father expectantly, looked pitifully, and hoped that his father would appreciate his barbecue. Unfortunately, the little guy was disappointed. His father threw him directly to his righteous father, and his righteous father gave him back to his former uncle, and then his former uncle quickly gave him to uncle Fu ... Seeing that Fu Yunhe was overwhelmed by the little guy, Xiao Yi could not help but smile boldly: "Xiaohezi, just now Nuluqi, the Nu patriarch, gave a lot of good things, waiting for you to marry Han girl At that time, I asked your aunt to add makeup to Han girl! " When Fu Yunhe heard the words, his eyes flashed, and Xiao Xiaoyu was put next to his mother. Then he diligently gave Xiao Yi a roast rabbit leg, and said with a smile: "The younger brother thanked his cousin for his cousin. " The little guy who turned around had nothing and had to ask his mother again, and saw him ripping his mother''s skirt for a while, pulling Ladaddy''s cuff, and then holding his father''s arm for a while ... Guan Yu looked at the little man with a smile and said, "Ai Yi, with Nuraqi''s precedent, other ethnic groups should be at ease now!" "Finally, there are still a few smart people on this West Night." Xiao Yi grinned with a smile and roasted rabbit legs. He and Guan Yubai had no intention of liquidating the old grudges. After all, the two countries were at war and had their own positions. But some people, it s easy to think too much ... Thinking, Xiao Yi sneered at his lips, and there are many ways to settle the people''s hearts. Enwei and Shiji is, why should I report marriage? !! Is this Xi Yeren silly? !! "Brother," Yuan Lingbai''s eyes rolled slowly, and he came over and said with a hippie smile, "I am a divine operator for you. After today, I''m afraid you are still busy!" The clan is also coming to the capital to meet Xiao Yi. "You''re a bad gossip ..." Xiao Yi hooked his lips with a smile, and then said only half of it. The undead little meat ball pulled on his father''s cuff for the third time, Xiao Yi''s brows frowned, and he raised his brows impatiently. This rotten boy, is there endless? !! He glanced at his own stinky boy and blew his right hand and tail in a ring. With a sharp whistle, a gray eagle swooped down, hovering over the crowd first, and then flew into the gazebo, followed by the white eagle. The two eagles landed on the stone table in the gazebo, and the crooked eagle head looked at the crowd, as if asking, is there anything? Xiao Xiaoyu was immediately distracted, and could no longer care about his father, no more barbecue, and rushed into the arms of Shuangying. Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The little nephew is really a grinning little thing. The elder brother will not do it again. I am afraid they have to avoid it first ... Touching the small ash with one hand and touching Hanyu with the other, the little guy smiled proudly, and there was a kind of heroism in the world, and Bai Hui silently took the opportunity to feed him the fish and mud. With Yingxiafan, the little guy''s appetite is much better, and he feels pity in his heart: The three of them are so pitiful that they have no barbecue to eat! The little guy grabbed the silver spoon in Bai Hui''s hand, scooped a spoonful of fish paste, and flattered it to the small gray sharp-edged eagle''s beak. Xiaohui looked at the fish puree with disdain, and looked at Xiao Yi''s barbecue with disdain. This stale stuff, which eagle wants to eat! Han Yu eagerly helped Xiaohui peck the fine feathers under the wings. Looking at the three little guys in the gazebo, each with their own thoughts, Nangong Jun could not help but put his fist on his lips, followed by what seemed to come to mind, and there was something in his mind: hey, poor little gray ... "I plan to return to South Xinjiang in three days. There are still people in Luo Yuecheng waiting for me to go back!" Xiao Yi watched the double eagles in the gazebo expressing meaningfully. There was also a bit of sympathy in the eyes: the poor little gray and Han Yu always stayed together so little, and they didn''t know when they could hold the eagle eagle ... there must be its own eagle! Thinking about the fact that he and his grandmother have been together since they were married, Xiao Yi really wanted to shed tears of sympathy for himself. It was no surprise that the official language was blank. He said, "Ai, it''s time for you to go back!" He rubbed his eyebrows with a little tiredness. Xi Ye has been settled, and there should be no major troubles. Xiao Yi should also go back and resolve the mission that the emperor sent to southern Xinjiang. "..." Bai Ling shrunk to shrink, hoping to think that she hadn''t let go of any **** operator. He diligently distributed the golden grilled kebabs to everyone. With a bite of barbecue and a bottle of cider, everyone was very happy. Xiao Yi drank a few mouthfuls of horse cider, and praised: "This horse cider and grilled meat are a perfect match. Xiaohezi, Aber, please prepare a few cars for me and I will take them back to South Xinjiang!" Yuan Lingbai couldn''t wait to answer: "Brother, you can rest assured that Xiao Hezi, the owner of Brother Si s wine, has already inquired about it, and we will definitely do it for you!" Yuan Lingbai was generous to others generous. Fu Yun hesitated at the corner of his mouth, and was a little speechless. Xiao Yi glanced at Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai, then looked at Guan Yubai. He cleared his throat, his tone changed suddenly, and bitterly said, "Xiao Bai, I don''t worry about Xiao Hezi and Ah Bai, worry about you ... " Nan Gongxi vaguely guessed what amazing words Xiao Yi was going to say, and directly helped him to stop seeing him. Hey, it''s so funny that a husband is so. Xiao Yi patted Guan Yubai''s shoulder, and continued to persuade with a smile: "Xiao Bai, you are all right, just too real! Be a man, don''t always bow, just about it! ... This is called ''The Golden Mean''! " He was so eager to teach and tremble that Fu Yunhe and Yuan Ling smiled sullenly, so they almost rolled away. The big brother is so ridiculous! Guan Yubai looked at the three unscrupulous sister-in-laws, his eyes were a little stunned, and he felt as if he had returned to Wangdu, and a faint smile came out of his mouth. If you can still drink a jug of wine like this in decades, it is also a joy in life! He looked up at the sky, and the western night sky in late spring was blue, as blue as transparent and bright, cloudless. This weather is just right! Guan Yubai looked back, looked at Xiao Yi, and said with a smile: "A Yi, then we will go together tomorrow!" Then, suddenly, his eyes were dark, and his mind was a little stunned. He shook his head subconsciously, and his vision became clear again. Xiao Yi was keenly aware of the abnormal appearance of Guanyubai, and thought of the scene in the Chaoyang Hall just now, his eyes locked. Xiaobai is not right ... Nangong Yan followed Xiao Yi''s eyes and saw Guan Yubai''s face pale, and said, "Gonggongzi, can I give you a pulse?" Nangong Yan said, and exchanged seats with Xiao Yi. Sit next to Guan Yubai. "I''m okay ..." Guan Yubai wanted to refuse, but under the burning eyes of Xiao Yi, Xiaosi, Fu Yunhe and others, he couldn''t say any more, and had to extend his left wrist in cooperation. Nangong Yu extended three fingers and gently put it on Guan Yubai''s wrist. The people around him were afraid to disturb Nangong Yu, and they were afraid to say anything. After about five or six breaths, Nangong yan retracted his hand, and said positively: "Guan Gongzi''s veins are a bit weak, as if he is too tired, and his blood is lost ..." Xiao Yi heard a slight frown, and it seemed that he and Grandma had to change their schedules slightly and then return to South Xinjiang later. Nangong Yu continued, "Gonggongzi, I will prescribe a recipe for you. You should serve for a few days first, and the most important thing is to take a good rest!" Next, there was no official language to speak in vain. Xiaosi was responsible for the decoction and medicine, and Xiao Ye was in charge of Xi Ye''s official business. He was ordered not to appear in the royal palace before raising his body. study. As for whether his body has been raised or not, it is naturally Nangong Yan who has the final say. All the people were fiercely popular, and returned Guan Yubai to the light wind palace where he was temporarily staying. After half an hour, a bowl of hot brown soup medicine was brought to Guan Yubai by Xiao Si himself. Under the supervision of the elementary four, Guan Yubai drank the soup and then rested. Over the years, he has been sleeping lightly, and even a small voice will startle him, but on this day, he sleeps very peacefully, and sleeps until midnight from afternoon until he opens his eyes confusedly ... The room was dark and silent, only a dim yellow palace lamp on the bedside, barely lighting the inner room halfway. The official language was sloppy, and then realized that he had slept peacefully for at least three or four hours, his head was dull and his mouth was a little dry ... Guan Yubai sat up slightly, trying to pour himself a glass of cold water. The sip of tea was just ringing, and then I heard a bang, something seemed to fall to the ground. The junior outsider rushed in immediately, and Junlang''s face couldn''t hide his worry, "My son ..." I saw a delicate bronze teapot fall to the ground, and the tea splashed ... The official language looked around at the mess in this place, revealing the rare wolf howling, saying: "Little four, nothing, I just ..." Before he finished speaking, the fourth child had reached the bed, his forehead was stuck on his forehead, and the fourth child frowned, "You son, you''re hot!" Xiaosi''s face was ugly, and she lay back on the couch holding Guanyubai, and couldn''t care to clean up the ground. She left like a whirlwind, leaving only one sentence: "My son, I''m going to find the world concubine!" The small four cornices walked the wall, and they walked as close as they could, and their bodies were almost like ghosts. After a while, the sleeping Jiyun Temple was awakened, the candlelights lit one after another, and the whole courtyard became brightly lit ... After a moment of incense, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan, who were just taking care of each other, hurried to the inner room of Qingfeng Temple. Nangong Yu, dressed in an elegant pink-purple cloak, sat on the little sister-in-law next to the bed, and once again diagnosed the official language. This time, the atmosphere in the room was more dignified than in the afternoon, and everyone was nervously watching Nangong''s look. Nangong Xi sank his heart, feeling the pulse under his fingers, and was startled. Guanyubai''s pulse is worse than in the afternoon! Obviously, in the afternoon, the official Guanbai s pulse was overworked, which caused Qi deficiency and blood loss. However, after taking the soup and taking a nap today, his condition was not improved, but his pulse rhythm was disordered, neglected, and sometimes strong and weak ... Xu Xun, Nangong Xuan retracted his hand, and Shen said, "Gonggongzi, I''ll prescribe an antipyretic formula for you ..." Xiao Yi''s lips moved. After all, he still pouted and didn''t speak. He faintly felt that Guanyubai''s illness seemed strange ... Soon, Nangong Ao dictated a prescription to Bai Hui, and Bai Hui hurried down to grab medicine and decoction. Soon after taking the soup, Guan Yubai''s fever subsided, and it was already three days before he lay down again. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi went out of Qingfeng Temple, leaving Xiaosi and Baihui to take care of the official language. "Ama ..." In the night wind, Xiao Yi sounded a little worried voice. Nangong Yan looked up at Xiao Yi, her eyebrows locked deeply, and said slowly, "A Yi, the pulse of Guan Gongzi is a bit strange ..." This is the first time she has encountered such a situation, but she is currently in Xiye at this moment, and it is not enough to turn over the medical books at hand ... She had to think about it, she had to look again ... The night was getting deeper, Xiao Yi didn''t ask any more, only a faint sigh dissipated in the wind ... This night was destined to be thrilling. When the day was about to go, Bai Hui hurriedly rushed, saying that Guan Yubai suddenly burned again. Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi rushed to Qingfeng Temple again, and Si Yan also heard the news. He obviously got up in a hurry, and his long black hair was loosely scattered behind him. Si Ying originally thought that Guan Yubai would be seriously ill after years of wishing, but during this time, Guan Yubai''s spirit has been very good. Obviously, a few days ago, he was still frowning. How could he suddenly get sick? !! Guan Yubai, who was lying on the bed, was covered with a thin quilt. The cheeks on the outer quilt looked flushed. Xiaosi twisted a wet wipe on his forehead. At this moment, five or six people were obviously crowded in the inner room, but Guan Yubai still closed her eyes tightly, and there was a murmur of lingering voices between her lips and teeth, showing no sign of waking. Si Yu Meiyu was locked deep, and asked anxiously and worriedly: "Second concubine, what''s wrong with him?" Nangong shook his head, "I don''t know ..." Following this, she roughly explained the pulse of the first two words to the official language. Interlace is like a mountain. Although Si Yan could not understand it, she also knew that this was not good news. Bai Hui twisted a white wipe on the forehead of Guan Yubai. He seemed calmer, then his eyes moved slightly, and his eyes slowly opened. The dark eyes were chaotic ... He closed his eyes, as if he had seen the other person beside the bed, struggling to get up, but was pressed back by Bai Hui, and said, "My son, you are feverish ..." Then, Bai Hui frowned. Tighter, "Sir concubine, the son has burned even more!" Nangong Yu opened the medicine box and said, "Bai Hui, I''ll give a needle to the official son!" With the assistance of Bai Hui, Nangong Yao cleaned his hands, burned needles, applied needles ... Xu Yan, the official language white with only a white shirt had dozens of silver needles on his body, and his breath finally calmed down, and his original flushing complexion returned to normal ... Nangong Yu could not be relieved because of this, and said, "Gonggongzi, I''ll give you another pulse." The air in the inner room was heavy and depressed. For the third time, Nangong Xiong had a diagnosis of official language. The pulse pattern does not change much in the middle of the night, and the pulse rhythm is still disordered ... What''s wrong with it? !! Nangong Nian''s lips narrowed into a straight line, and suddenly there was something in the corner of her eyes, her eyes narrowed, and she grabbed the fingertips of Guanyu with excitement. this is Guanyu''s white body is weak, and his fingernails are not as rosy as ordinary people, with a touch of blue-white, but at the moment his nails are glowing blue-black ... I''m so careless! Nangong Yan reached out and made a gesture to Bai Hui. Bai Hui immediately gave her a silver needle, and Nangong Yan did not hesitate to pierce the nail of the **** of Guanyu White. Ten fingers connect the heart, but the official language is unmoved. However, Nangong''s complexion changed suddenly. On the tip of the needle, a bit of black blood can be seen, and the silver needle is instantly black ... shocking! Nangong said slowly, "The official son is poisoned." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1521： 826 poison source Nangong''s voice was not loud, but it was thunderous in this small inner room. Poisoned? !! Everyone else heard the words changed greatly, looked at each other with suspicion. How can Guanyubai be poisoned? !! Guan Yubai never had an order in Xiye. After coming to the capital, the daily diet was from the Xiye Palace, together with the juniors and Siji. Who is it, and in what ways can it poison the official language? !! Everyone''s eyes fell on the black blood of Guanyubai''s fingertips. Guanyubai''s hands are very beautiful, white and slender, and bones are like bamboo. Just a closer look will reveal that his fingers are covered with little The obvious fine scars are the marks left on him by the prison disaster of that year ... Xiao Yi''s eyebrows locked deeply, her eyes changed a little, her eyes were incomprehensible. Compared to other people''s shock, Guan Yubai himself looked pale and light, and seemed to have seen through life and death. In a repressed silence, Nangong Yu said, "Official son, let me explore the pulse for my son again." She settled down, stretched out her finger again for the official language, her lips were tight, and her heart sank a little. Guanyubai''s pulse is still the same as the previous two, weird, but it is not a sign of poisoning. however The drop of black blood and the silver needle with blackened needle tips clearly represented the poison in his blood. Nangong Yan quickly withdrew his hand, groaned and looked at Xiaosi, and asked, "Little Four, what has your son eaten, drinken, and used these days?" From this question by Nan Gongyu, others immediately understood that she could not confirm the poison in Guan Yubai, so she could only try to find clues in Guan Yubai''s daily life. Next, with the help of Xiaosi, Nangong Yu and Bai Hui checked all the various items in the entire Qingfeng Temple and even the Royal Study Room, including the flowers and trees planted in the courtyard, and the daily diet of Guan Yubai. Unconsciously, it was already three shots outside, but they still found nothing ... Guan Yubai''s life is very simple. Every day he goes back and forth between the Royal Study Room and Qingfeng Temple. What else is inevitable for Guan Yubai to avoid everyday? !! After pondering for a while, Nangong said, uncertainly, "Ai Yi, could it be that the king of the night had cast poison in the well ..." The water in the well was living water, and the toxins were quickly dispersed. The people of the Southern Army are basically physically strong, so there is no problem, and the official language is weak, and some toxins are deposited in the body. Xiao Yi''s face didn''t have a smile on her face, and she exclaimed, "Come! Send troops to this son to investigate all the water sources in the palace!" "Yes, sir!" Several soldiers of the Southern Army who were outside the hall were quickly ordered to leave. Xu Xu, the entire palace was agitated because of this order from Xiao Yi. Under the leadership of Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai, a team of south The soldiers of the Xinjiang Army shuttled around in all corners of the palace, their faces were cold and their feet were rumbling, and they had the momentum to turn the entire palace. The entire capital also marshaled along with it. The people in the city at night trembled. They did nt know what was going on. The sky is high, and the capital city is empty in the afternoon. Nangong Yu and Bai Hui were not idle either. They were in the Dongnuan Pavilion of Qingfeng Temple, letting Xiaosi carefully recall the diet of Guan Yubai in the past month, Bai Hui quickly recorded on the side ... I do nt know how long A rush of footsteps came from the outside, and anxious expression came in anxiously, saying, "Sir concubine, my son is burning even more!" Nangong suddenly stood up and rushed to the inner room with Bai Hui and Xiaosi. The official language on the bed fell asleep again, or in other words, he should be in a coma, the whole face was flushed than before, dense sweat beads were formed between the horns and neck, and the breathing became extremely heavy. "call" "call" In the inner chamber, only his heavy breathing sound echoed. Even if he didn''t explore the pulse, Nangong Yu knew that Guan Yubai''s situation was even worse. "Bai Hui, prepare a needle!" Nan Gongxi said concisely, Bai Hui quickly opened the medicine box ... The golden sunlight shone in from the window, and the unlit lamp in the palace lamp over the bedside, although the sun was blooming, was more peaceful and dead than night. With the help of Bai Hui, Nan Gongxi proficiently gave the official language a white needle again. The master and the servant had a good understanding, the movements of his men were smooth and fast, and the men in the room stood side by side. A movement and a silence form a sharp contrast. After a scent of incense, the sweaty Nangong Xiong only closed the needle, leaving only five silver needles on Guanyubai''s chest to protect the heart. Gradually, Guan Yubai''s breathing calmed down. Although she still looked pale, she calmed down in her expression and seemed to be sleeping heavily. call! Nangong Xiong''s original tight body relaxed a bit, took the slip handed by Xiao Yi, wiped the sweat from his forehead, and then met the nervous eyes of the crowd, saying: "I temporarily protected the heart of Guan Gongzi Pulse ... Bai Hui, grab some medicine, Zhuru, Chenpi, Jishu ... " After Nangong chanted the recipe with anxiety, Bai Hui hurried down again to catch medicine and boil medicine ... As soon as Bai Hui''s forefoot left, Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai came. He shook his head heavily toward Nangong. They had searched all the water sources in the palace, but still found nothing. If you can''t find the source of the poison, you can''t prescribe the right medicine. Nangong Yan went to the window and sat down, thinking, and the inner room was still in silence again, and the air was so depressed that everyone was almost out of breath ... Nangong Yan raised his hand to push the window, trying to breathe, but raised his right arm stiffened in the air. Huh? !! As soon as her nose moved, she seemed to smell something, followed by another sniff, and said with uncertainty: "Did you feel any smell in the room ..." Xiao Yi''s nose also moved, smelling intently, there seemed to be a faint rancid smell in the room, but when he smelled it again, it seemed like nothing. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi glanced at each other, asking the boss, Xiaosi and Fengxing to search inside and outside the house again, and checked all kinds of objects, not even the turf on the outside, almost every inch The blades of grass had been searched, but the source of the rancid smell was still not found ... The blink of an eye passed more than a few hours later, when Nangong Yan almost thought that the smell was his own hallucination, Xiao Yi''s voice came from the right front: "Ah, it''s Xiaobai!" Nangong looked at Xiao Yi in doubt, but did not respond, and saw Xiao Yi standing on the edge of Guanyubai''s couch, opening the corner of the thin quilt, and reaching out to grab a wrist of Guanyubai. Nangong Yan walked quickly, his nose was close to the official white fingertips, and his eyes were slightly enlarged. This is it! She looked closely at the white fingertips of the official language. The black cyan on the base of his nails seemed thicker than last night ... And, besides the old scars on his fingers, there seemed to be a few thin new ones. Scar, the faint flesh pink on the scar shows that these new scars should be short ... Nan Gongxi hurriedly asked, "Little Four, your son has a new injury on his hand. How did this injury come?" Xiaosi''s eyes also fell on Guan Yubai''s fingers, and what seemed to come to mind, his eyes sank, and he blurted out, "Mortars!" Is the son of poison in the masses? !! "Buried burial post ?!" Nangong Ai thoughtfully, remembering the coffin in the meditation palace, a speculation appeared in her mind. She took a deep breath and said, "Tell me more about the day and the state of the mass grave ..." Si Ye, Xiao Si and Feng Xing quickly exchanged a look. They all knew that the matter was important. So Si began to talk from the day they arrived at the mass grave post. Speaking of the environment around the mass grave post, they were How did you find Mrs. Guan''s body? Speaking of how Guan Yubai used her own hands to excavate Mrs. Guan''s body ... In the inner room, there was only the increasingly difficult voice of Si Yan. He tried to restrain his emotions, almost choked, and said that they had transported Guan''s wife''s coffin down the mountain. Hearing this, Nangong Yan had almost eighty-nine percent of her grasp, and hurriedly said, "Small four, popular, go and see if there is anything unusual on your son''s arms and backs?" Aside. Xiaosi Hexing didn''t dare to delay, and hurried to the couch. The little four acted up and sat up with Guanyu Baifu, while Fengxing unbuttoned his shirt for him. When the white shirt slid more than half of Guanyubai''s body, they made a shocked inhalation sound. Xiao Yi and Si Yan also saw it, both of them were sinking in water. I saw the official language in addition to the white and thin back streaks streaked like cobwebs, and there were black spots scattered along the spine ... Xiaosi took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Shi Zifei, there are many black spots on the back of the son." My own guess! Nangong''s eyes were dark and deep, and this moment was finally confirmed. She remembered seeing it in a medical book: corpse poison, and even Yin poison. The corpse poison has dark spots, such as a snake-like shape, blood as black as ink, pulse disorder disorder, and high fever ... "It''s corpse poison ..." Nangong Yan slowly said. After listening to the words of Si Yifang, Nan Gongyi speculated that Guan Yubai should be because his fingertips were injured during the mass grave post, which led to the invasion of corpse poison. And the corpse poison should not be heavy, so this month has been lurking in his body, biting a whale to devour a little bit, and changing to others may be just a minor illness, but the official language that is weak for the physique is enough to be fatal. However, wherever corpse poison must first be born from the decay of human or animal corpses, and then divided into several types, it may be the corpse gas diffused in the mist, it may be the toxin dissolved in the soil after the corpse decays, it may be It is the sick gas released from the dead body that died of the disease, and it is more likely that the plants near the burial place sucked the dead body gas from the soil ... There are subtle differences between each corpse poison. Where did the corpse poison in Guanyubai come from ... The way of medicine and poisoning is the slightest difference and thousands of miles lost. You have to be careful! After Nangong groaned for a moment, his expression became more calm, hesitantly said, "Ai, I have to go to a mass grave post myself, just the official ..." Guan Yubai''s condition is so critical now. Nangong Yu worried that it would take him four or five days to come and go. In case of a sudden deterioration of Guan Yubai''s condition, Bai Hui''s medical technique may not be enough to cope ... Xiao Yi frowned, and immediately commanded: "Bamboo, prepare a carriage!" Everyone immediately understood who this carriage was prepared for. Xiao Yi meant to take Guan Yubai to the mass funeral post! Si Yan quickly weighed the pros and cons in his heart, and also felt that Xiao Yi''s idea was the most appropriate. Of course, he knew that the current state of weakness in the official language was not suitable for traveling, but only when he followed the concubine could he cope with the unexpected situation and be safe. In official language, the condition at the moment, everyone did not dare to delay. After leaving Xiao Xiaoyu to take care of Begonia, their party immediately took a carriage and dozens of soldiers of the Southern Army from the capital to the east of the Emerald City. Mass graves in the suburbs. The next three days were on the road, day and night, non-stop. As expected by Nangong Yu, Guan Yubai''s condition has been repeated several times along the way, sometimes sober, sometimes comatose, and high fever. For this reason, they stopped several times along the way, but fortunately, Guan Yubai''s condition was still under control Already. Finally, they arrived at the mass grave post early in the morning three days later. A line of carriages and horses stopped at the foot of the mountain. Nangong Gong ordered Xiao Si and Bai Hui to stay in the carriage to take care of Guan Yubai. She herself went to the hill with Xiao Yi, Si Yan, and Feng Xing, and specially assigned masks to them. Several people put it on. In the morning''s mass grave post, the hazy mist filled the tombstone and the grave, and was overcast. Although they were a little sullen when wearing masks, they also blocked the smell of corpses and rot from the masks. Feng Xing and Si Jing walked ahead, leading Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi to wind along the road when they last came, relying on their memories, and by the time they reached the old pine at the top of the hill, the sky was completely bright. The sun was rising high, and the nearby fog was dispersed, and the surrounding vision was much clearer. On the hills, wherever I looked, there were new tombs that were slightly raised and the grave was still wet. These were the tombs that had been popularized after they were excavated. In a "new" grave, a seven-foot long rectangular pothole was particularly striking at first glance. "Shizi," Feng Xing pointed at the pothole, "that''s where ..." It is also because of the Western Night''s war during this time, and apparently no one has recently come to this mass grave post, so this pothole can be preserved, otherwise I am afraid that someone has been buried in other corpses ... This is also considered to be wrong. Nan Gongxi smiled bitterly, crouched down, opened the medicine box, and took out a small porcelain jar. Xiao Yi guessed what she was going to do, volunteered to jump out of the pothole for her, and used the small porcelain pot to get some wet grave from the bottom of the pit. Nangong Yu took out a silver needle and inserted it into that small pot of grave. The silver needle did not change color. Not grave! Putting on a pair of deerskin gloves, Nangong Yan carefully looked around the pit, looked at the weeds and shrubs on the roadside, collected dew on the branches and leaves, and inspected the bones scattered around ... but there was no problem! Nangong Yan frowned slightly, anxious in his heart. Is it his own guess? !! She settled down, returned to the edge of the pothole again, and walked slowly around it ... this is? !! Nangong''s pupils shrank, and he squatted down again. On the black grave, there were several small grasses that were almost the same color as the soil. The edges of the blades were jagged. If you look closely, you will find that the grass and soil meet The place was turquoise. Nangong Yu carefully pressed down a blade of grass, and then squeezed the black and black grass juice from the fracture of the leaf ... At this time, the three Xiao Yi almost held their breath, watching the silver needles in the hands of Nan Gongyu stain the weird color of grass juice. The blackened tip gave everyone the answer, and this is it The corpse water and corpse gas generated when the corpse rots in the ground invades the grave and forms corpse poison. It should be that the official language dug white soil and accidentally injured his finger, and the corpse poison of the grave grass has invaded him from the wound of the finger, forming a hidden danger! Nangong Yu''s hanging heart was put down halfway. Once the cause was determined, then she had a direction in her heart! The group immediately went down the mountain, and Nangong Yu wrote a prescription with a charcoal pen. Xiao Yi made another copy of it and distributed it to the accompanying soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army to let them go to the Emerald City to catch medicine first. Xiao Yi and they later arrived at the Emerald City, and the southern army generals of the defending city immediately welcomed Xiao Yi and his party into the garrison. On this day, with the arrival of their party, the Emerald City made a strange wave of ripples. I saw the soldiers of the Southern Army rushing to the various drug stores in the city. When the sun was tilting west, there was a young soldier Difficult to enter the garrison government. "Sir concubine, all the other herbalists will be found," said the soldier with a fist. "It''s just a lack of blindness, and the general will not find it after searching all over the drug store. I''m afraid it will take some time ... "The younger the soldier said, the lower his head, the more he didn''t dare to look at the sharp eyes of Shiziye. Fortunately, Shi Zifei''s gentle voice sounded in her ears: "Fortunately, this round child is not irreplaceable. Lu Xiaowei, you can look for Yuzhuling to replace it." The young soldier was relieved and hurriedly led away. Who would have thought that after more than an hour, he came back dingy again, begging to see Nangong Yu again, his head bowed even lower. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1522： 827 wake "Sir concubine, the end will never find it in the city ... that Yuzhuling ..." In the hall, Lu Xiaowei swallowed, and clenched his fists. Although he really wanted to ask if there was any other herb that could be used as a substitute for the concubine, he still did not dare to say it. Coldly sweating from the corner of his forehead, he just felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped. There was a moment of silence in the hall, and Xiao Yi''s heart was displeased, and she narrowed her eyes. This Xiye is really a barbarous land, nothing is needed! "Ama ..." Xiao Yi looked inquiringly at Nangong Ma. Nangong frowned slightly, inevitably a little disappointed in his heart. In Dayu, although these two medicines are scarce, they are not rare. She did not expect that she could not find even one in Xiye. For this recipe, Yuanziyu or Yuzhuling is almost indispensable. "Ai Yi, the prescription I prescribe is very fierce," Nangong said with a little hesitation, "Guan Gongzi''s body is weaker than ordinary people. These Yuanziyu and Yuzhuling are used to protect the heart ... I am worried that if there is no blind medicine, the official son may not be able to bear the efficacy, but the opposite will happen, and the good medicine will become a poison ... Speaking, Nan Gongxi s brow was tightened even more. ... There was a suffocating, heavy atmosphere in the air, and it was too hard to breathe. The back of the school captain was sweating, and he was about to look up at the look of the grandfather, Xiao Yi had already spoken. "Lieutenant Lu, pass the order of this son, and send 500 soldiers to seek medicine in the surrounding towns!" Xiao Yi made an order immediately. "Yes, Master Shi." Captain Lu hurriedly led away, hating not much longer wings. It''s about An Yihou. With the release of this order from Xiao Yi, there were waves again and again in the Emerald City. Five hundred Southern Army cavalrymen gathered in the gate of the guarded house, and then they split into two lanes. The horseshoes were booming. The two teams The horses came out from the east and west gates, and scattered to the surrounding towns ... Some family members in the city are observing the every move of the garrison government secretly. When King Shinan and Shizi Concubine entered the city, they had got the news, and they were hesitant to find ways to show their respect to Shizi. Shizi sent people to find medicine, and immediately became agitated ... In the past two days, the news that the Nu patriarch received the three cities originally belonged to the desolate tribe has gradually spread on the western night. Many patriarchs are eager to move. I did not expect that someone would send a pillow in Tianliang. Great opportunity! but "Isn''t there Maru Yu, Yuzhu Ling?" An old man with gray hair eagerly asked in a large house. The middle-aged man wiped his sweat below, and replied, "My husband, the younger asked the doctor for help. The doctor said that it was Yuanziyu and Yuzhuling who were delicate and natural. They could produce these two flavors in the southeast of China on my western night. Medicine, it was not a problem to get a dozen strains in previous years. It was rainy in the southeast this spring, which drowned the Yuanziyu and Yuzhuling ... " The owner frowned, murmuring unwillingly: "Are you giving up such a good opportunity?" But now even if I send someone to Dayu, I''m afraid it''s too late! The homeowner held the handrail tightly and couldn''t help but asked again: "Isn''t there any medicinal material similar to Yuan Ziyu and Yuzhuling?" After thinking about it, the middle-aged man replied: "The owner, the doctor said, this Maruko and Yuzhuling are top-quality tonics, and there are two precious millennium ginsengs in the storeroom ..." "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" The owner was delighted, and immediately ordered his followers to prepare worship and generous gifts, and hurried to the Shoubei House. Those who have this idea, of course, are not the only one. For a time, all kinds of magical elixir such as what millennium ginseng, millennium snow lotus, millennium hoshou black clouds, like a stream of water, have been continuously sent to the Shoubei government, so busy. This is because there is no Yuanziyu or Yuzhuling. By noon the next day, the soldiers who came out of the city to search for medicine also returned one after another, and found nothing. And Guan Yubai has been feverish since last night, his temperature is getting higher and higher, and he hasn''t woke up until now, just listening to the slang in his mouth constantly, seems to be caught in an endless nightmare ... This time it was menacing. Rao was using various methods to help him cool down, apply cold, wipe the body with spirits, antipyretic soup, acupuncture ... but he still had high fever ... Nangong Yan knew that he must take action! She sat by the window, staring at the prescriptions in her hand for a long time, changing and changing. She has thought about two or three prescriptions, trying to make the medicine lighter, but she is worried that the corpse poison in Guanyubai has become deeper. Changing the medicine may make it awkward ... Bai Yingnian, the official language of the previous life, died prematurely. In this life, he must not let him repeat the mistakes ... Otherwise, the heaven may be unfair! Nangong Yuan''s eyes were slightly sour, and there were many past events. She raised her left hand and rubbed her eyebrows, and suddenly felt that her right hand was empty. Xiao Yi did not know when she came to her and looked at her with certainty. Her left hand was holding the wolf of Nan Gong, and her right hand took the prescriptions she wrote and looked at them ... He couldn''t understand the prescription, nor the medicinal materials and properties, but he could see that the prescriptions written by Nan Gongxi had been altered, and all the medicines were changed. Grandma is trying to relieve the prescription. Xiao Yi''s mind suddenly echoed the words of Nangong Yan yesterday about the strong medicine of formula, thoughtfully. Xiao Yi''s peach blossom eyes flashed sharply and said decisively: "Ah, use your original recipe." Even if there is no blind medicine. "Xiao Bai, he''ll be fine!" Xiao Yi raised one hand of Nangong Yuan and looked at her with a smile. "He''s going to take Mrs. Guan to reunite with the General Guan!" He knew that if it was him, he would definitely make the same choice. Although he and Xiaobai have very different personalities, none of them are confessors! Nangong stared at Xiao Yi, and gradually, his eyes firmed. Yeah, she cares too much about her past life, but she has some magic obstacles! "Ai, you''re right ..." Nangong Yan finally made up his mind. Guan Yubai has finally come to this stage. He still cares about it, and he will be fine! "Bai Hui," Nangong Yan looked at Bai Hui who had been waiting for a long time, and asked, "Isn''t there a lot of magical elixir sent today? Is there a list?" Bai Hui hurriedly presented the gift list sent by each house. After Nangong looked at it, he quickly selected several medicinal materials and opened a prescription for nourishing blood and qi. Although it was going to be dangerous, she had to make some preparations in advance. The decoction was boiled after half an hour. One bowl was a nourishing decoction, and the other was a corpse poison decoction. The former was sent to the Guanyubai couch, while the latter was temporarily warmed aside. After Nangong Yan probed the Guanyu Bai, he instructed Baihui to administer the bowl of tonic to the unconscious Guanyu Bai first. After a cup of tea, she probed the pulse for Guanyu again. Almost every tea time, she probed for him again and again ... until she confirmed that the time had come, she instructed Baihui to give Guanyu Bai the pulse. Feed another bowl of medicine ... This bowl is the key. This night is destined to be a sleepless night. After Guanyubai took the second bowl of soup, the breath gradually calmed down ... until a fragrant incense, his condition suddenly suddenly turned down again, and he suddenly burned more severely, and his heart rate weakened and slowed, Breath is almost undetectable ... Nangong Ai gave him a needle again. After nearly an hour, Guan Yubai calmed down, and his breathing and pulse stabilized ... Nangong Yan wiped his sweat, and retired to the rear tiredly, let Bai Hui take care of Guan Yubai, but found that Si Yan did not know when he was standing at the rear, and looked at her with a somewhat complicated look. "Sir concubine, Yubai will continue ..." Si Yan said slowly, while he looked at Guanyubai on the bed. Nangong Yan said nothing and smiled slightly. She also feels that Guanyubai will get better! The night was quiet, cold, and long ... until the day dawned, everyone was relieved. "Shizi, the son hasn''t had a fever for two hours ..." Xiao Si looked at Nan Gongxi with a look of hope, and asked if the son was okay. Nangong Yan probed the pulse for Guan Yu again, and then carefully bleed blood for his finger. Seeing that his fingertips were overflowing with red blood droplets, she finally had a little smile in her eyes. "The condition is under control." Everything is difficult at first, this first step in controlling corpse poison is a success! Guan Yubai finally woke up at noon. When he opened his eyes, he aimed at the strange bed tent above, and for a moment did not know where he was, and blinked blankly. His gaze shifted slightly to the right, and he found that Feng Xing was lying on the edge of the couch, as if asleep. Behind the popular, a white eagle was stopped on the case table a few feet away, and the ice-blue eagle eyes stared at him without blinking, as if to say, why are you still sleeping? Guan Yubai couldn''t help but twitch his lips. Although his body was still weak, there was a voice in his heart telling him that he was back from the gate of the ghost! At this moment, a sound of curtains rang, and the little four holding a copper basin came in, his steps were delayed, and he blurted out, "My son!" This "boy" awakened the popularity of Tatami. He straightened up and looked at Guan Yubai in surprise: "boy, you are awake!" The popular word in return was a white eye of Xiaosi, who seemed to be questioning him, and you didn''t even know the boy was awake! He touched his nose fragilely. He also watched the boy for four hours and had no fever, and squinted for a moment. Seeing Guan Yubai stand up, popularly hurriedly helped him up, and asked diligently: "Son, would you like to drink water?" Look at him, it is clear that he is looking away. Guan Yubai has "sleeped" for more than a day and one night, and his mouth is indeed dry, so he took the tea handed over by the popular ... The next moment, he saw that the tea cup slipped from his slender fingers, and slammed on the floor beside the bed, the porcelain pieces and the tea splashed. Xiao Si''s face changed drastically, saying: "Fashionable, you take care of the son, I''ll go and find the concubine!" Guanyu''s white eyes drooped slightly, staring straight at his right hand ... Popularity is standing still for a long time without saying a word. After a while, Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi, and Si Yan came with the younger four, and popularly brought Nangong Yu to the younger sister, "Sister of the world, you sit!" After Nangong Yu sat down, she counted the number of times she spoke for the official language, her face sinking like water ... Xu Yan, she retracted her hand, pointed to another celadon tea cup on the bedside table and said to Guan Yu, "Guan Gongzi, can you try to pick up that tea cup with your right hand?" "I try ..." Guan Yu slowly raised his right hand and grasped the celadon tea cup. The fingertips of Ruyu formed a sharp contrast with the celadon, and the porcelain cup left the bedside table and fell back with a slap. . Guan Yubai''s right hand can''t help! Everyone else in the room realized this at this moment, and his heart sank suddenly. "Shi Zifei, the son''s hand ..." Xiao Si looked anxiously at Nangong Yu. Nan Gongyu''s face was more dignified, and he looked at Guan Yubai, saying, "Official son, although the corpse poison in you has been cleared for a while, but the corpse poison has invaded from the wound on the right hand of the son. It''s been a long time, so this right hand will ... " After a pause, Nangong Xu continued: "Now you can only wait for your body to be conditioned first, then open another prescription, and slowly raise it will be good." But to what extent can Nangong be raised, he can''t be sure, nor can he guarantee it. There was a moment of silence in the room. Guan Yubai had not spoken yet, so Xiao Yi said, "Xiao Bai, come with us to South Xinjiang!" When thinking of the medicine in the Emerald City before, Xiao Yi had a tight eyebrow. Lock, decisive attitude, "This wild place in Xiye, there is no medicine and no good doctor!" Nangong Yu also said, "Ai Yi said that, just as his grandfather was in Luo Yuecheng, he could let his grandfather come and see, and he would definitely keep the official son''s hand." This time, Si Ye, Xiao Si and Feng Xing also stood in the same position as Xiao Yi. For them, even if the whole night is lost, it is not as important as the official body! The official language was sloppy, and I wanted to say that Xi Ye was still alive ... But Xiao Yi seemed to see what Guan Yubai was going to say, and said without hesitation, "Let Xiaohezi come!" Anyway, it''s not a matter of time and time to fix Xiye. On this day, although Guan Yubai was out of danger, the shadow over the garrison government and even the entire emerald city was stronger! For the next three days, Guan Yubai''s body slowly recovered, but his right hand was still weak. On the 25th of May, the crowd left the Emerald City and returned to the West Night City. The return trip was a lot of fun, but Rao was so tired. Nangong was still tired. She fell asleep in the carriage afterwards. She fell asleep very deeply. She didn''t know when she arrived in the capital or how she was arrested. Xiao Yi hugged into the Jiyun Hall ... I did nt know Xiao Yu Xiao had seen her, and I did nt know the little girl kissed and kissed her on the cheek nostalgically, but she did not make a noise, but was still awake by Xiao Yiyi. Out of the inner room ... Although she slept for more than two hours, Xiao Yi has recovered. Do not want this stinky boy to quarrel with his mother to sleep, Xiao Yi simply took the little guy to the Royal Study Room to deal with the long-established business ... Until the night was about to come down, Xiao Yi took Xiao Xiaoyu again to visit Guanyubai in Qingfeng Temple. As soon as you entered the hall, you could smell the strong medicine smell. The little guy wrinkled his face and twisted in Xiao Yi''s arms and wanted to run. He should not take medicine! When Xiao Yi looked at the virtuous behavior of the boy, he knew what he was thinking with his toes. He patted the fat buttock of the small meat ball and said, "Shit boy, it''s not for you to take medicine!" Between words, he took the little guy into the inner room. The little guy wanted to struggle until he saw the righteous father sitting by the window picking up a large steaming bowl with his left hand, and the medicine fragrance came from there. Not for yourself! The little fellow was relieved and looked at his righteous father sympathetically. Guan Yubai smiled slightly at the little guy, his smile was as loving as ever, and it seemed that the power of his right hand did not affect him at all. Xiao Yi stretched his fingers and bounced on the little man''s forehead, lowered him to the ground, and urged: "Stink boy, please don''t give your righteous father." "The righteous father ..." the little man yelled obediently, slowly walking towards Guanyubai with a pale face, staring at the big bowl in Guanyubai''s hands without blinking, watching him almost skinny Wrist of head. After the elder father finished drinking the soup, the little boy climbed up to his knees with ease ... Everyone couldn''t help watching his every move. After climbing up to Guanyubai''s thigh, he first slaps his chest twice on the top of his head, and then flexes his body to change to a lying position, shrinking his limbs and holding two fleshy fists. On the chest, he grinned and made a milky sound: "Meow" There was a moment of silence in the inner room, and suddenly there was a swaying sound of swaying branches and leaves outside the window, a blue figure crooked and fell off the tree, but he immediately adjusted his posture in midair, a backflip Then, his feet landed firmly on the ground. Popularly, he patted the dust on his body a little bit embarrassedly, and was thinking that if he climbed back to the tree without any incident, he heard a burst of laughter in the inner room: "Hahaha--" Xiao Yi politely bent down and held his belly and laughed. The popularity of the original laughter could not help but laugh: The younger son of Zhennan Palace was too funny! Bai Hui stared at the popular outside and hurried to see Xiao Xiaoyu. The little guy didn''t look at anyone at all, his big eyes like black grapes were staring directly at Guanyubai, and he seemed to be expecting something. What to do at this time? !! Guan Yubai hesitated for a moment, stretched out his left hand and touched the little guy''s dark hair. The little boy smiled with satisfaction, and rubbed his father''s palm with his head, and "meowed" cutely again. The next moment, it was hard to stop the popularity of laughter and gave out another burst of laughter. The original deadly breeze hall suddenly caused a lot of birds and a lively noise because of this crazy laughter ... At this time, a woman''s gentle voice came from the direction of the curtain, accompanied by a messy footsteps. "Ai, brother Yu ..." Xiao Xiaoyu heard a change of posture immediately, crawled down from his father''s knees, and ran eagerly in the direction of the sound with his two fat legs, like Ruyan coming home. "mother!" But he hadn''t put it into his mother''s arms, he was already embraced by his father. After sleeping for four or five hours in one breath, Nangong''s spirit was restored a lot, and his dark eyes had a brilliance like a cold star, shining brightly in the yellow light in the inner room. Nangong Ai smiled at Xiao Yi slightly, and touched the little guy''s hair again, her eyes lightly like water. Behind Nangong Yu, he followed Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai, and Fu Yunhe said with a smile: "Brother, Abai and I came to visit Houye, and I just met Dayu outside ..." Looking at Fu Yunhe, Xiao Yi immediately thought of another thing and said, "Xiaohezi, Xiaobai will come back to South Xinjiang with me three days later, and I will leave the matter here to you." what? !! Fu Yunhe couldn''t believe his ears. Did he hear it? !! Yuan Lingbai smiled gleefully, knowing that there was a good show. "Brother not!" After a while, Fu Yunhe finally reacted and shouted with a baby face, "Hou Ye, we are not good ..." Will he care about the internal affairs in the future? !! Fu Yunhe originally wanted to pounce on Guan Yubai, but was stopped by Xiaosi between him and Guan Yubai. Xiaosi stared at Fu Yunhe coldly. He had already pressed the soft sword wrapped around his waist with one hand, and Fu Yunhe persuaded, and turned to Xiao Yi again. "Brother!" Even if Guan Yubai is going to recuperate in southern Xinjiang, the elder brother can stay to preside over the whole situation, right? !! Xiao Yi also held Xiao Xiaoyu in his arms, poking out his legs politely, and kicked him on the tibia of Fu Yunhe''s right leg. He smiled and said directly: "Xiaohezi, do you want to be a groom officer this year? ! " The threat in the tone can be said to be beyond words! Holding her right leg, screaming and jumping, Fu Yunhe suddenly seemed to be frozen, and never dared to move again! He has no doubt that his elder brother has the ability to drag his marriage from this year to next year ... He, he, he also expects to marry a wife this year to have a better New Year! "Xiaohezi, obedient." Xiao Yi appeased sincerely, "when things are done on the Xiye side, my elder brother will give you" makeup "!" Popularity almost fell from the tree again. According to his knowledge, wasn''t Tim makeup added to the girl''s house? Fu Yunhe responded abruptly. With the help of Yuan Lingbai, he left pitifully. For the next two days, for Fu Yunhe, time was like electricity. He wanted the time to go slower and slower ... but time didn''t stop for anyone. In the blink of an eye, on May 30th, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu and Guan Yubai left for the city. When they arrived, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu went light and the returning team was magnificent. At the end of the convoy is a black paint coffin, which makes people look shocking! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1523： 828 independent "Treading ..." A line of carriages and horses ran on the wide official road. One gray, one white, and two eagles flew over the team. They rushed forward, hovered, and flew back again. They seemed to be urging the crowd below: you are too slow. It''s up! Looking at Xiao Gray in the air, spinning around Han Yu in a spirited manner, Xiao Yi riding on Wuyun Taxue''s mouth slightly hooked, this time Xiao Bai followed them back to South Xinjiang, but it was cheap Xiao Gray. "Ama," Xiao Yi turned his head and blinked at Nangong Ma. "Do you think we can hold a few eagles this time?" Nan Gongyu''s gaze was looking at a green-covered carriage. After he stunned, he looked flatly at Xiao Yi, only to pout and smile, apparently he didn''t hear what he said just now. Xiao Yi''s entire face almost didn''t get dark, he knew that Grandma was always thinking about that stinky boy! Nangong Nian hurriedly drove her horse to Xiao Yi''s side. The begonia next to her eye quickly pointed at the sky and made a gesture. Nangong Nian immediately understood it, and smiled and chatted with Xiao Yi around Xiaohui and Han Yu. stand up. On the side of the green wagon, the driver drove his eyes twitched silently. This Xiao Shizi was still endless, and he worked on their idea of ??Han Yu all day long. His son knew that he would throw it to his son ... Xiaosi couldn''t help but glance back, Xiao Xiaoyu''s "wowa" cry came from the carriage, and it sounded very excited, occasionally mixed with official low white laughter. Xiaosi is still expressionless, but the corners of his mouth are slightly tilted at angles that others can''t see. As long as this little guy can open his son, everything is fine. In the carriage, the little guy was staring at Guan Yubai, or the nine serials in Guan Yubai''s hand. Guan Yubai sat on the side of a small case in the carriage, his hands were solving a series of nine. Although his right hand could not hold up, his left hand was still very flexible, step by step, one by one to release the nine serials. The little one looked strangely, his big dark eyes almost blinking. With a click, the last iron ring was released, and the nine-link was divided into two parts: the ring and the ring handle. The little guy took the nine serials from Guan Yubai in disbelief, looked left and right, and then returned to Guan Yubai, looking at him with anticipation, "Yifu ..." His glittering eyes seemed to be saying, play again, play again! Guanyu smiled with a white mouth, and used his left hand to put back the nine-part series that was divided into two parts. His left hand was very flexible and smooth, and he could not see that he was a right-hander. Xu Xuan, Guan Yubai assembled the nine serials again and put them into the hands of the little ones again. The little one grasped the ring handle of the nine-series ring and shook it vigorously. The rings collided and made a crisp sound, but the nine rings were firmly fixed on the ring handle. Xiao Xiaoyu felt more and more curious, applauding his righteous father excitedly, and seemed to be saying that his righteous father was really great! Looking at the cute little dumpling, Guan Han smiled and said, "Ye brother, how is your father teaching you?" "Okay ..." Xiao Xiaoyu''s clear voice echoed in the carriage. From this day on, the little guy got entangled with his righteous father. He felt that the righteous father was so pitiful that he wanted to take medicine every day. He would accompany the righteous father; Awesome, it can do anything, such as painting a small gray with a piece of charcoal. Seeing Guan Yubai accompanied by Xiao Yu, his mood was open, and Si Yan, Xiao Sihe and Feng Xing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The return journey was not as heavy as expected, and even light and leisurely, as if they were just out on a spring tour. The closer to the southern Xinjiang, the less wind and sand, the surrounding scenery is picturesque, mountains and rivers, birds and flowers, this scene is all suggesting that they are coming home! The team couldn''t restrain the excitement in their hearts and the expectations in their eyes ... At the end of June, Xiao Yi and his team returned to Luo Yuecheng with a mighty carriage. Their convoy naturally attracted a lot of curious eyes in the city. Before long, the news of the return of Shi Ziye seemed to spread wings all over Luo Yue City. In the limelight, a team of horses and horses clearly went straight to Zhennan Royal Palace, and the main entrance of the Royal Palace opened wide again, announcing the return of the owner! Xiao Xiaoyu had fallen asleep in the carriage long ago, and Begonia took him to Bixiao Hall to rest. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu first settled in Guanyubai. After that, Xiao Yi ran a trip to Lin''s house and asked Lin Jingchen to come to Qingyunwu. "Maternal grandfather!" Nan Gongyu went out of the house to welcome Lin Jingchen to enter the house. The originally spacious Qingyunwu seemed a little crowded because everyone gathered here. "Old Lin Lin." Everyone in the room got up to see him. Lin Jingchen always waved his hands arbitrarily, sweeping his eyes on Guanyubai. In general, he had already heard Xiao Yi''s words, but Xiao Yi did not understand medicine, and it was unavoidable to say something general. "Hey," Lin Jingchen said eagerly before he sat down, "talk to me about the state of the language." "Maternal grandfather, let''s sit down and say." Nangong Yu naturally responded, holding Lin Jingchen intimately and sitting down by the window. She made a gesture to Bai Hui, and Bai Hui immediately handed her some recipes that had been prepared. Followed by, Nangong Xiong talked about the ins and outs of the official language white poisoning, including her various countermeasures, and took out the corresponding recipe and handed it to Lin Jingchen to see, even the grave that was dug from the mass grave post. Come out ... Others didn''t dare to bother, for a while, there were only the voices of the grandparents in the house. Although Guanyubai was the patient, they were almost inaccessible. I just listened to the grandparents and grandchildren for a while. Medicinal herbs, discuss the pulse for a while, and then discuss treatment options ... Most of the conversations let those outsiders hear the clouds, and probably only Bai Hui, who has been studying medicine for many years, can understand 1978. . After about a moment of incense, Lin Jingchen beckoned to Guan Yubai and said easily: "Yu Bai, come, I''ll give you a pulse." Guan Yubai got up and walked to the other side of Lin Jingchen and sat down. He stretched out his left wrist and placed it on the case between the two. Lin Jingchen gazed at the pulse of the official language, feeling the pulse under his finger. After a moment, he nodded and said, "Yier, your formula is doing well, and the pulse of Bai Bai is roughly stable ..." Speaking, Lin Jingchen signaled that Guan Yubai stretched out his right hand and examined it carefully. Except for the thin scars between the fingers, Guan Yubai''s fingertips were not as rosy as normal people, but glowed a bit. This kind of gray and turquoise white. Lin Jingchen asked Guan Yubai to try to shake his hand again, and made him try to grab all kinds of things in the house ... The result is obviously not satisfactory, and the surrounding air is getting heavier and heavier in repeated failures ... Lin Jingchen looked down at his thoughts, while bearding his beard, and said, "I have been in medical practice for many years, and I have encountered several cases of corpse poisoning, but none of them are as verbal. This condition of yubai is a little troublesome ..." Hearing that everyone looked at each other, could not help but look. In a dignified atmosphere, only Guanyubai was still at ease, and the clouds were light and light. "Lin Lao Shenyi, when I was young, I learned the left-hand idiom, and it s okay not to move my right hand ..." In a word, everyone disapproved the eyes, and everyone looked at him deeply. On the way, Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu, and Si Yan actually noticed that Guan Yubai was consciously exercising his left hand, using his left hand to solve the nine-chain, writing and drawing with his left hand, and even sewing Xiao Xiaoyu with his left hand. The little tangerine puppet accidentally broken ... In just a month, Guan Yubai''s left hand became more and more flexible with the speed visible to the naked eye, as if he was born left-handed. However, for them, the official language white makes them feel more distressed. The practice of official language white seems to have long felt that his right hand will not be good ... "Xiao Bai, it''s not up to you whether you can cure it!" Xiao Yi glanced and stared directly at Guan Yubai. Nangong Ai sang with him and said, "It''s up to my grandfather and me." Speaking, Nangong looked at Lin Jingchen with a smile, and said, "Maternal grandfather, you say ''somewhat troublesome'', but isn''t there no hope?" Others don''t know Lin Jingchen, but Nangong Chen, who has followed Lin Jingchen for many years in medicine, knows her grandfather best. "Some trouble" means that this is not a disease that can be cured in a short time, but it does not mean that it is incurable. As Nangong said, Si Yi, Xiao Si and Xing Xing are all in sight. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they have to try even if they go to soup and dance, and they must cure the official language! Lin Jingchen turned his head to look at Nangong Yan, his face was hard to be surprised, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised. His granddaughter really knows him so well, does it mean that some people are born to join? !! There was a silence in the room. At this moment, the bamboo suddenly came in from outside the house, breaking the silence suddenly: "Shiziye, King Dudu''s imperial Zuo Du Yushi asked to see outside the house ..." Bamboo''s voice didn''t fall, Xiao Yi waved impatiently and said, "No!" Didn''t you see you were busy here? !! Bamboo did not dare to stay for a long time, and quickly retreated, and silently shed tears of sympathy for Zuo Du Yu Shi ... Xu Xun, after receiving the command, the porter would be polite to Zuo Du Shi, who was waiting outside the door: "Master, please come back. The grandfather Shi just came back, and I have no time to see the guests." what? !! Zuo Du Yu Shi couldn''t believe his ears. I wonder if it was more anxious or more angry ... He arrived in Luoyue City on April 25th, but unexpectedly, when he entered the city, King Zhennan and Xiao Shizi were not there. Zuo Du Yushi also tried to find out where Zhennan King went, and tried to find it back for the purpose. However, he tentatively delivered a post to the cities in the city, but no one paid attention to him. Zuo Du Shi! He was naturally resentful, but it was also important. This time the emperor sent him to South Xinjiang not to seek provocation, but to serve it. Whether it was a coincidence or not, it was Zhennan s palace who wanted to give him a power. All we can do is wait. What I didn''t expect was that the wait was almost two months. During this period, he didn''t know how many times hesitated to return to the capital of the king, but he didn''t dare ... if he just left his front foot, the king of the south of the town and Xiao Shizi would Come back? !! And even if he returned to the capital, how could he return to the emperor? !! After waiting for two months, Xiao Shizi finally returned! Zuo Du Yu Shi almost immediately received the news of Xiao Yi''s return, and immediately took the imperial decree from the post to the Zhennan Royal Mansion, but did not expect that the brave and embarrassing Xiao Yi would directly despise him as the angel to pass the decree. Zuo Du Yushi''s face was blue and white for a while, but the porter didn''t care about it at all. He increased the volume and urged: "Master, please come back!" It''s so low to see people low! Zuo Du Yushi was angry in his heart, but he had no choice but to retreat and comfort himself: as long as Xiao Yiren is in Luo Yue City, he still has a hope ... Since not today, he will come again tomorrow! Zuo Du Yushi went to the door once, twice, and three times unswervingly. He posted the worship post three or four days in a row, and finally saw Xiao Yi on the third day of July. Xiao Yi was once held by Wang Zhennan for many years in Wangdu. Of course, Zuo Dushi recognises this world grandfather. It was just that the other party was just a son-in-law of the king. Many courtiers knew that Zhennan King was more than Xiao Yi. In the checks and balances between the emperor and Zhennan King, Xiao Yi was only one. Abandoned child who will be abandoned at any time. No one expected that the Battle of Baiyue a few years ago became a turning point in Xiao Yi''s life ... No one would have imagined that he could come to this step today to make Dayu and Emperor Dayu bend their knees! Thinking about it, Zuo Duyu Shi had an unexplainable complexity in his heart. No matter how unwilling he was, he could only laugh at Xiao Yi and yell at Xiao Yizu: "Xiaguan has seen the world grandfather." Xiao Yi drank tea slowly, and said casually, "Why are you here to find this place?" Xiao Shizi clearly asked this question! Zuo Du Yushi secretly gritted his teeth, and only tentatively said, "The returning grandfather, Xiaguan is the order of the emperor, come to confer the order ..." The implication is to ask Xiao Yi if he should bow down and worship. Purpose? Xiao Yi held out his hand directly and said casually: "Then take this son to see!" Zuo Du Yu Shi was shocked and stunned. What did Xiao Yi say? !! The word "presumptuous" almost blurted out, but he swallowed. Anyway, as long as the intention is reached, in what form is it really a matter of closing the door, will Xiao Yi still go out and preach? !! Zuo Du Yushi quickly convinced himself in his heart, handed the bright yellow imperial edict to bamboo, and presented it to Xiao Yi. Although Xiao Yi already knew the content of the imperial edict, he still pretended to open the imperial edict, glanced quickly, raised an eyebrow, and said with a smile: "The emperor, is this the Crown Prince who will let our Zhennan royal palace decide the future?" Zuo Du Yu Shi, who came to convey the purpose, certainly knew the divine meaning, but did not expect that Xiao Yi would hang on his lips so plainly. After hearing the arrogance and arrogance of Wang Nanzi from Zhennan, it seems that it is really well-deserved. Although he thought about it that way, Zuo Du Yushi still grinned: "I don''t know what Shizi means ..." Xiao Yi arbitrarily set aside the imperial edict, and a curvaceous arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth, saying: "The prince or something, our Zhennan palace is not rare ..." After hearing the words, Zuo Du Yu Shi stared at his eyes for a moment, and he looked at Xiao Yi incredibly. The emperor gave such favorable conditions, so Xiao Shizi didn''t even care? !! He was thinking about trying to persuade Xiao Yi, and then he took the other party for granted: "As for the future prince, let Han Lingfan come! You go back and tell the emperor!" Zuo Du Yushi was stunned, what did Xiao Shizi mean? !! He didn''t want to marry the girl from the royal palace of Zhennan to the royal family, but wanted to point at the Prince''s candidate? !! This ... It''s too free to do what you want! Zuo Du Yushi''s mouth opened and closed, and he finally gritted his teeth and said, "Please ask the grandfather to think twice before marrying the prince, which is of great benefit to Zhennan''s palace!" Xiao Yi''s mouth angle was higher, but Zuo Du Yu''s heart was cold. "Master Hong," Xiao Yiman casually touched his chin, threatened meaningfully, "Do you think it''s good to stay in southern Xinjiang and don''t want to go back?" In a word, Zuo Du Yushi was behind a cold sweat, why did he forget it! First Chen Rentai, then Pingyang Hou, the first two missionaries who came to South Xinjiang for missions have not yet returned to the capital of the king? !! Thinking about it, Zuo Du Yushi hit a shocking spirit, fearing for a while. "That''s right!" Xiao Yi suddenly flicked his fingers, seeming to remember something, and groaned and smiled at Taohua casually, "You go back and tell the emperor for this son, from today, South Xinjiang will be independent!" This time, Zuo Du Yushi was really shocked. He almost doubted that Xiao Shizi was crazy? !! South Xinjiang independence? !! He ... is he trying to rebel? !! There was a dead silence in the hall, Zuo Yushi couldn''t move, and his ears were buzzing even how Xiao Yi left the hall. He stared at the bright yellow imperial decree that Xiao Yi placed on the case table without blinking. For a moment, there seemed to be only this bright yellow in his vision ... Dayu is really going to change! ? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1524： 829 Showdown Zuo Du Yushi was so stunned that he didn''t know how he got out of the hall and how he got out of the palace. He did not know how to return to the emperor. When the emperor learns this news, he will be furious. By then, the Zhennan palace will be thousands of miles away. I am afraid that the person who was moved by the emperor is himself ... Thinking about it, Zuo Du Yushi was already sweating profusely, and the cold sweat behind his back soaked his jacket. What should he do? !! Just as he was at a loss, there was a lively noise in front of him. Several commoners hurriedly ran beside him, gazing at each other while running: "I heard that Wang Yechunhun is back!" "Yes, yes, people have already reached the Zhen''an Avenue in front!" "I just heard that Lord Wang s spring hunt is a great harvest ! "That is of course. The soldiers of my southern army are invincible. What are some beasts!" "..." It was only after Zuo Du Yu Shi had stunned for a while that he had reflected back, and his dim eyes had a little more glory. Zhennan King is back? !! Maybe ... maybe I still have a life! Zuo Du Yu Shi flashed his eyes, immediately made up his mind, made a gesture to the followers, and said, "Let''s follow the official!" He had to talk to him before King Zhennan returned to the palace ... Zuo Du Yushi followed the people who watched the lively crowd, and after turning a corner, they saw Bailai Zhangwai, dozens of generals riding on their heads and horses rushing towards this place, some People passing by consciously avoided both sides of the road. Among the generals, headed by a middle-aged man wearing a prince''s python robe, his horseshoes fluttered with spirit. Obviously, this person is the king of Zhennan! Zuo Du Yu Shi Ze Ma came to the middle of the street, then turned over and dismounted, gritted his teeth and shouted to the immediate Zhennan Wang: "Master, Xia Guan is the Emperor Zuo Hong Shi Hong Yong Shi sent by the emperor to send the mission to the South Xinjiang!" When the king of Zhennan saw someone dared to stop the road, he originally planned to drive him away, but he did not expect that the other party actually claimed to be the commissioner of the capital, and the smile on his face closed and his heart sank. Apparently the emperor would send no good! The King of Zhennan could only hold the horse''s rope, and in the hissing of the horse''s uneasiness, stopped at a distance of two or three feet away from Yudu Yushi. "See Wang Ye." Zuo Du Yushi carefully leaned into Zhennan King and made a loud noise, then said with a high voice: "Wang Wang, Xiaguan has just met Shi Zi, and Shi Zi said in a voice that Nanjiang wants independence, dare to ask But what does Wang mean ?! " Zuo Du Yushi''s tone brought a bit of interrogative tone. This sentence was not so much a question of Zhennan King, but it was intentionally said to the soldiers and the people on the roadside. Even if Zhennan King and Xiao Shizi wanted to rebel and wanted independence in southern Xinjiang, would their generals dare to follow? !! Does his people in southern Xinjiang dare to rebel? !! At this moment, is the King of Zhennan still daring to admit that Xiao Yi said what he meant? !! Zuo Duyu''s eyes were scorching, and he stared up at Zhennan King without blinking, seeming righteous. The King of Zhennan stayed, scared and scarcely passed away. If it weren''t for the crowd at this moment, he would almost pinch his thigh to see if it was a nightmare? !! That boy said that South Xinjiang needs independence? !! Why didn''t the grand king of the south know about the independence of southern Xinjiang? !! For a moment, the king of the Zhennan only felt that his head was green and horrified, and a burst of anger was rising from his heart ... It was not only the King of Zhennan who was shocked. The dozens of soldiers behind him and the people around him looked at each other with different expressions. Those people could not help but whispered ... The noises of the people around him finally brought King Zhennan back to life. He instinctively wanted to ask clearly, soothing Zuo Duyu, but seeing Yao Yance at the right behind him took a few steps and suddenly said: " Bold! How dare you make such a rude noise in front of the Lord! Come, don''t take him away! " Although Yao Zheng is still not clear about the situation, he also understands that Zhennan King cannot be weak in front of so many people. He must think of getting Zhennan King away. Thinking about it, he turned his head and whispered to Zhennan Wang, "Master Wang, do you want to ask the grandfather before you make plans?" The king of Zhennan squinted his eyes, yeah, Yao Yao said it well. Even if this matter is to be discussed, it cannot be said in front of so many people. Xinjiang''s rebellion has become an established fact! Looking at the looseness of the king of Zhennan, Yao Zheng said, "The king is assured that in the end, he will be optimistic about the Zuo Du Yushi ..." King Zhennan made a gesture, and immediately followed by four accompanying soldiers. When the scabbard was horizontal, he scared Zuo Yushi''s body and turned pale. He didn''t want to confess his life in southern Xinjiang, so he could only leave with those soldiers. But the noise on the street did not calm down, the king of the south of the town was sinking in the water, with a horse belly, eagerly heading towards the direction of the palace. The gate of the palace was closed soon after the king of Zhennan entered the palace, and his eyes were blocked from the outside. King Zhennan''s face was so ugly that he almost dripped ink, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Go to the king and call the villain to the king in the study ?!" With that said, the king of Zhennan''s face was full of blue muscles, and he was so angry. If Xiao Yi is right in front of him at this moment, he really can''t wait to choke off this bad guy! Here really is the debt of my life! A young lady hurriedly led away and hurried. After a scent of incense, Xiao Yi hurried to the outside study of Zhennan King slowly. The sleepy eyes almost saw Zhennan King almost want to throw the paperweight of the desk, but finally remembered the urgent matter, pointing at Xiao Yi''s The nose asked, "You ?! Did you talk to Zuo Du Yu Shi and say that South Xinjiang wants independence ?!" "Father Wang, your study should be ventilated!" Xiao Yi answered the question, opened the window for Zhennan King kindly, and a cool wind blew in with a "squeak", Xiao Yi smiled with satisfaction. Zhennan Wang''s forehead jumped a little, almost wondering if the inverse boy wanted to talk about him, and he gave him a natural nod: "It''s me." As he said, he casually robes and sits down on the chair by the window. The king of Zhennan only felt as if a bucket of ice water had poured down, and his body was cold. Is it really this bad guy''s rhetoric to rebel? !! For a while, King Zhennan had forgotten his anger, and could not help but think about it. When the emperor learned the news, he could not bear this tone. By then, the emperor mobilized soldiers and horses from various places, that is, the Dayu million male division. No, removing his 200,000 soldiers from the Southern Army, that is also 800,000 troops! By that time, how can the 200,000 army in South Xinjiang fight against him? !! It''s over! Rebellion is a crime of plagiarism! He devoted himself most of his life, and the foundation that his father Wang Rongma built in his life will be ruined in this wicked sentence! The king of Zhennan felt that his neck was chilly, as if he had seen a butcher knife hung high above him, and he didn''t know when it would fall down in a trance ... Xiao Yi admired his father''s face for a while, his face was blue, his face was red, his face was purple, and he naturally guessed what he was thinking. Another breeze blew from the window, and Xiao Yi''s hair stroked on his handsome face, a little extra wild. Xiao Yi bowed his head, black hair came down, he casually supported his cheek with his right hand, and said casually: "Now, Nanjiang, Nanliang, Baiyue, and Xiye are all my domains. It s nothing to go to the court, like running from time to time to find trouble, I have no time to play with them!" Where is his concubine! Xiao Yi said so lightly and uttered shocking words, without any concealment of his impatience with the emperor in his tone. On this day, King Zhennan once again felt that he had been hacked by thunder. This ... what did the inverse say? !! Nanliang and Baiyue were also beaten by this inverse? !! When did this happen? Why doesn''t he know? !! The King of Zhennan also forgot to care about Xiao Yi saying that South Xinjiang was his, and his mind was filled with questions one after another, and he tried to remember the abnormal situation of the wrong boy for two years ... Xiao Yike didn''t plan to sit here to answer the questions of Zhennan King, and suddenly stood up, scratched the dust that didn''t exist on his robe, and said with a smile: "Anyway, all the fights are down. In the future, these are The stinky industry ... or ... " Xiao Yi paused deliberately, then looked at King Zhennan with a crooked head and asked, "Father King, do you want to dedicate Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye to the emperor?" As soon as the steelyard that placed the emperor and grandson in his heart, the king of Zhennan immediately distinguished the importance. Rather than dedicate it to the emperor, it would be better to leave it to his own baby golden grandson! But if that''s the case, wouldn''t it mean that the Zhennan Royal Mansion really wanted to rebel? !! The king of Zhennan wavered, his expression on his face was so tangled, he couldn''t help but asked again, "Has Baiyue and Nanliang really been hit?" "Of course." Xiao Yi laughed like a stolen cat, and half of his eyes were shining brightly. After that, Xiao Yi was too lazy to entertain the King of the South, and said directly: "Father, if there is nothing else, I will go first. I will go back and take my son!" Xiao Yi was righteous, and no matter what the reaction of Zhennan King was, he strode away. "..." King Zhennan looked at the back of Xiao Yi''s departure, his mouth opened and closed, he couldn''t make a decision for a while, but it was a country of several countries ... This is the reason why the fat in the bowl of the king''s palace in the south of the town can be poured out. But can the emperor tolerate them eating "meat"? !! The king of Zhennan became more and more tangled, and finally said to himself, what kind of independence in southern Xinjiang, he has never heard of it, he did not know ... Since King Zhennan was undecided, Xiao Yi simply took the "good intentions" for his father''s king. In the next few days, Xiao Yi directly turned into darkness and sent orders to the four parties in the name of King Zhennan: Southern Xinjiang was separated from Dayu and formally independent. Baiyue, Nanliang, and Xiye were renamed as counties and belonged to Southern Xinjiang! In addition, several small nations from Nanliang to Xiye have long been submissive, and the territory of Nanjiang has suddenly expanded several times. It is already a behemoth that is enough to deter the Quartet and rival Dayu! For a time, Zhennan s palace was in the gate, and early in the morning, three veterans of the army came together to meet him, and wanted to persuade Zhennan s king to take the initiative to fight against Dayu. Xiao Yan immediately led people to the small lake on the northwest side of the outer study. The three veterans were dumbfounded, and saw King Zhennan wearing a simple green robe and a bucket hat, fishing on a boat, at a glance Looked quite a sense of leisure Yun Yehe. What does Zhennan King mean? !! The three veterans looked at each other, did he imply that "Jiang Taigong''s fishing wishers were hooked"? Or "Snow fishing alone"? Or is it "water can carry a boat?" ... The three veterans are unsure. You look at me and I look at you. In the end, instead, they should say "three monks have no water to drink." The three just talked to the king of Zhennan about fishing. Detour to "Southern Xinjiang Independence." The three veterans came with ambitious aspirations, leaving uneasily. For several days, several people came to see King Zhennan. No matter who he came to, he saw King Zhennan fishing "unpredictably" ... Unconsciously, "Zhennan King Fishing" became the next mystery in the South Xinjiang Army. However, for the people of Southern Xinjiang, the Zhennan Royal Mansion has ruled and guarded the Southern Xinjiang for decades, and the imperial court was absolutely dispensable for the Southern Xinjiang. Therefore, whether or not South Xinjiang is independent is just a topic for the people, only a few ripples in the first few days. After that, everything resumes as usual, and the people still do what they should do ... Xiao Yi didn''t care about the waves that he set off. These external disturbances did not affect him at all. On this day, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu brought Xiao Yu to Qingyunwu. Everyone is sitting around a large case of mahogany carved flowers, and the large case is covered with a large parchment map. This map is a new map of South Xinjiang that was drawn by Guan Yubai before Xiye. It took two days to complete. Looking down at this map, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s eyes are shining, this is the river and mountains they laid down at the cost of countless lives! Xiao Yu, who was sitting in Xiao Yihuai, saw that his father and his elder father were watching a large "painting" on the case and looked at it curiously, but could not see the trick. He twisted his body and tried to climb to the big case. Xiao Yi immediately found out his "irregular heart", and patted him gently on his rolling hips, and laughed: "Smell boy, be quiet!" To meet the innocent and curious look of the little guy, Xiao Yi simply grabbed a small fat claw of the small group, led him to point to a city on the map, and said, "This is Luo Yuecheng, home!" Xiao Xiaoyu understood the last word and smiled cheerfully: "Home!" Xiao Yi''s ingenuity and cooperation gave Xiao Yi a subtle sense of satisfaction, and his mouth slightly hooked. He continued to hold the little guy''s fat finger to the south, and then said, "This is Baiyue County ..." Regardless of whether the little guy understands it or not, Xiao Yi teaches him to look at the places on the map everywhere ... The little guy feels like he is playing a funny little game, and he emits crisp laughter from time to time, and the atmosphere in the room is very cheerful. Already. Nan Gong, sitting next to Xiao Yi, looked at the father and son with a smile, his heart was soft and serene, like a clear spring flowing in the heart field ... Even if Xiao Yi didn''t say it, she would have known that independence of southern Xinjiang sooner or later. Even if southern Xinjiang does nothing, it is already destined to be a heart disease in the emperor''s heart, not to mention, southern Xinjiang is still getting stronger under the emperor''s eyelids, and the emperor can no longer tolerate southern Xinjiang! To put it bluntly, the emperor was worried that the southern Xinjiang would turn against the north, but in the view of Nangong Yu, the emperor''s worry was nothing but mediocrity. She knows her Ai! Her Ai Yi is the most arrogant. If people do nt offend me, I do nt offend. Moreover, her Ai Yi has the ability to open up territory, so why go to Dayu s mountains! Unfortunately, since the emperor had doubts in his heart, he would never believe it! At this time, Xiao Yi and Xiao Xiao Yu''s fingers have reached the end of the "journey"-Xiye County. "West ... night ... jun." The little man mumbled, then looked up at Xiao Yi, waiting for his father to praise him. Xiao Yi rubbed the small dumpling''s hair with his hands, deliberately messing with his hair. The course is now over, but the little guy is still a little bit more interested. He looked around for half a circle, and noticed that there was a similar "painting" hanging on one of the walls, and he called out pointing there. "Father, father ..." Let''s play! Xiao Yi''s gaze followed the little guy''s finger, and on that wall was also a map, Dayu''s map. Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered, as if he thought of something. His left arm was wrapped around the little boy''s chubby waist, and his right hand pulled up one of Nangong''s hands. He said, "Yes, grandma, I want Xiaobai goes to Wangdu together! " Xiao Yi apparently did not speak to Guan Yubai in advance, and Guan Yubai, who was sitting opposite him, showed a hint of surprise. After these days of rest, Guan Yubai''s original pale complexion gradually became rosy. In these days, Lin Jingchen has come to give Guan Yubai a needle every day, although Guan Yubai''s right hand has not improved for a while, but it looks good. less Seeing that Lin Jingchen was so active in the treatment, it made Guanyubai''s words not easy to export. He wanted to go to Wangdu, not even his fourth grade, because he wasn''t sure when he could start, but Xiao Yi had already seen his mind, and took the lead to mention it ... Xiao Yi grabbed the little guy''s hands again, holding his finger to count the days, Xiao Yu was beaten by his father, and his father manipulated his finger ... Xu Yi, then saw Xiao Yi raise his eyes for sure Said: "Next month is auspicious, let''s go next month." Even Yi Guanbai was a little embarrassed by Xiao Yi. After a while, he reacted, watching Xiao Yi deeply, and slowly spit out a word: "Okay!" The two looked at each other and laughed, Xiao Xiaoyu looked back and forth between father and righteous father, smiling as if afraid of falling behind. Jin Chancan''s sunlight was gently poured into the room through the windows and gates. Inside and outside the room were bright and transparent, and the air was filled with incense. Summer in southern Xinjiang is a sunny day. When Xiao Yi''s family of three came out of Qingyunwu, it was already the sun, and the sleepy little guy was already asleep in his father''s arms, and he was spitting saliva from time to time. "Slam", another saliva bubble broke on his lips, Nangong Xiu took out a piece of parchment, wiped the corner of the mouth, Xiao Yi cooperated with her and stopped, saying: "Ah, Come back one time this time, and we will be back for up to two months! " Nan Gongyi''s actions were a little pause, and he wiped the corners of the mouth for the little one before he looked up at Xiao Yi and asked softly, "Ai, are you here to bring the official general back?" There was a touch of sadness and sadness in her soft voice. Xiao Yi responded, staring deeply at Nangong Yan, and the black peach eyes made a few ripples. Knowing the Other, Grandma! Xiao Yi hugged Xiao Xiaoyu, who didn''t know how to sleep in the northwest, and continued to walk forward, looking far into the sky in the north. "You can''t let Xiaobai go to Wangdu alone." Xiao Yi sighed. Nangong responded with a half-peeked eye. Things from many years ago flashed like a lantern in front of her. How did she accidentally meet with Guan Yubai and Xiaosi and how she reached a cooperative relationship with Guan Yubai ... Later, how did Guan Yubai wash the grievances for the Guan family, and returned to the capital with a violent coffin full of Guan family ... For Guan Yubai, if their old house and cemetery are still in the capital of the king, I am afraid that the capital of Wang is also a sad place that he never wants to touch in his heart. "And," Xiao Yi flashed a sharp light in his eyes, saying meaningfully, "Now is the best time!" With his knowledge of the emperor, when the emperor knew that the southern Xinjiang had taken over Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye, and with his temper of bullying and fear, the fear of the southern Xinjiang would inevitably rise to the highest point. We must seize this opportunity to get things done earlier, so that the generals and the wife of the officials can be reunited under Jiuquan as soon as possible ... A warm summer breeze blew, and the trees and leaves around it blew, and the sigh of Nangong sigh overflowed from the lips, was blown away by the wind, and was covered by the swaying sound of branches and leaves ... Chapter 1525： 830 courtier The summer in the southern Xinjiang is getting hotter and hotter, the sun is burning, the sun is burning the earth, and the herbal tea shop at the city gate is set up again as in previous years, so that passersby who come and go can cool down and apply herbal tea. On the eighth day of July, the imperial left Zuo Yushi hurriedly left Luo Yuecheng under the "escort" of nearly a hundred southern army forces. Luo Yuecheng, which had been hustle and bustled for several days, completely restored the calm of the past. After Zuo Du Yushi left, Pingyang Hou, who had been hiding for two months, was finally relieved. Pingyang Hou has stayed in Luo Yue City for nearly a year since he arrived in South Xinjiang in August last year. This year is long and seems to be a fleeting death. All his fangs were revealed, and Pingyang Hou also realized that the time had finally come. After repeated thinking, he handed Bi Xiaotang a post to see Xiao Yi. While he was waiting, Pingyang Hou quickly received a reply, and the next day he saw Xiao Yi in the Shu Zhi Hall of Bi Xiao Tang. I have to say that Pingyang Hou secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Xiao Yi has always been arrogant and unrestrained, and he is willing to see himself is a good start. "Shi Ziye took the trouble to send the daughter back, Ben Hout came to thank his grandson!" Pingyang Hou respectfully hugged his fist in front of Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi looked at Pingyanghou with a smile, made a gesture to signal him to sit down, and said casually: "Since this son promised you, he will certainly do it!" Xiao Yi said casually, but Pingyang Hou couldn''t help but chew this sentence repeatedly in his heart, as if he had got some guarantee, and his mind was set a lot. Yes, Xiao Yi is not like the one in Wang Du. He is an ambitious person who wants to accomplish great things, naturally he is a jealous one! Thinking, Pingyang Hou sat down on a mahogany circle chair, pretended to drink tea, calmed down his mood, and then said with a smile: "After Baiyue and Nanliang counties, Shizi took the West Night again. County, this bear heart and courage really admired Ben Ho. Pingyang Hou mouthed and called Baiyue, Nanliang, and Xiye as counties. He actually turned around to express his support for the independence of Southern Xinjiang. As the Pingyang Hou of Dayu, he said so before the emperor had recognized the independence of Southern Xinjiang. Naturally, it means to surrender. Xiao Yizheng was holding a tea cup to drink tea, and when he heard the words, he slightly lifted his eyes and tilted Pingyang Hou with a smile. Looking at this casually, but with a hint of eagle-like sharpness, it seems that he has seen through Pingyanghou''s mind. Pingyang Hou suddenly thought that based on what he heard about Xiao Yi this year, Xiao Yi was the person who hated others to follow him around. Pingyang Hou took a deep breath, stood up, walked into the hall again, kneeling on one knee and fisting: "Shi Ziye is a great hero, so he will convince the minister, and he is willing to serve Shizi for his power!" Pingyang Hou Yan said vigorously that he directly renamed "Ben Hou" to "Chan", intending to show his sincerity. Pingyang Hou has been in South Xinjiang for so long, and has been observing the movements of South Xinjiang in secret. He has long seen that the King of Zhennan is just a tiger or a facade. Today, the real man in South Xinjiang is Xiao Yi, the master of the world, so Just now he only said that he would contribute to Xiao Yi, not to the Zhennan Palace. The development of South Xinjiang this year was completely beyond the imagination of Pingyang Hou. Xiao Yixiong was a bit of a pioneering spirit. South Xinjiang flourished in a few years and quickly grew into an eagle who laughed for nine days! In contrast, Dayu is already out of style, and he is already an old man at sunset ... The way is: good birds choose wood to live. In his current situation, he can''t return to Wangdu anyway, it might as well stay in southern Xinjiang, maybe there is a better future! Now that Xiao Yi has turned the dark into the bright, and announced the world, then he must be the time to hire, and since he came to South Xinjiang last year, he has not violated Xiao Yi''s intention, and he should also show his sincerity. To this day, logically speaking, should it be done? !! Pingyang Hou secretly pondered, seeing Xiao Yi but smiled, couldn''t help but swallowed, and raised his heart a little bit. In the Shu Zhi Hall, for a while, when the sound rang again, it was overwhelmed by the loud cicadas outside ... Summer is getting thicker. At the same time that Xiao Yi was seeing the guests, Bi Gong Tang''s Nangong Palace was not idle. Almost Xiao Yi had just left his forefoot, and Xiao Yan came on his hind foot. Today Xiao Yan wore a piece of Ai Qing Fengwei Tuanhua cut silk rice dumpling, and a piece of blue silk pulled a simple compilation, looking at the same as usual, elegant and pure, but Nangong Yan faintly from the corner of her slightly sloppy mouth Feeling Xiao Xiao seems to have something in mind. After the two aunts met each other, Xiao Xun sat down beside Nangong Xuan. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Yan hesitated, and said, "I have something to discuss with you ..." Originally, when Nangong Hui returned, Xiao Yan wanted to talk to her, but seeing her toil on the journey, the palace was busy again. This dragged on for several days. As soon as Nangong Min looked at Xiao Min''s expression and tone, he knew that it was not easy. She raised her hand and made a gesture, and the Baihui and Thrush who were serving served understood it. After being blessed, the two aunts stepped back quickly. In Dongjima, only the pair of aunts remained. At this time, Xiao Min took out a folded piece of tissue paper from the sleeve, and handed it to Nangong Min, "Dal, see ..." After Nangong Yan unfolded the silk paper, he looked up at a glance, showing a few surprises on his face first, followed by incredibleness, and finally an indescribable taste. It turned out that this letter was written by Xiao Xiao Han Xiao! This letter from Han Lingfu is also written with emotion and enthusiasm. It not only deeply expressed his admiration for Xiao Yi''s talent, but also released the bait of Xu Yi Chujun, and finally expressed with affection what "a lifetime, a lifetime, a double". !! Nangong Nian''s gaze paused for a while on the phrase "one person, one person, one life", and twitched his lips slightly mockingly. I don''t know why, in this letter, she seems to smell the breath of her cousin Bai Muxiao. Xu Xun, Nangong Xuan raised his head from the stationery and returned it to Xiao Xuan. Xiao Yanmei looked at the letter, as if holding some hot potato, and explained it in a straightforward way: "Oh, this letter was when I went to the Great Buddha Temple last month to make incense, there was a self-proclaimed King Gong County The people from Shishi shoved it to me ... " Xiao Yi said it was a bit omitted. On that day, she took Xiao Rongyu to the Great Buddha Temple to burn incense. The person who claimed to be a long history tried to talk to her several times, but she ignored it. In the end, the other party bought a girl who came to incense. The girl just shoved the letter into Xiao Rongyu''s hand, then turned and ran away. People who are cheap are invincible, and Xiao Yan has no choice but to accept the letter. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan with a little unpleasant face, a smile on his mouth, and asked knowingly: "Sister, then, what do you think about this?" Xiao Yan frowned and said with a serious brow: "Da''er, I think King Gong County is really wrong!" After a pause, Xiao Xuan continued methodically: "He obviously has a wife and a wife, but he has to give me a lifetime and a couple, which is ridiculous. Where did he put his two dead wives ?! He obviously had a son under his knees, but he promised another woman''s son to save the king and place his eldest son ?! This man was unjust to his wife, unfriendly to his son, and behaved in an unruly manner, violating the chaos of the chaos. ... " Speaking, Xiao Yan shook his head in disapproval and resolutely commented: "This person is really not a deep friend!" Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan, the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and darker, and his eyes were even brighter. The sister-in-law of their family is so much fun! It made her really anxious to reach out and rub her hair well. This time Han Lingfu really miscalculated! He is afraid that the young girl s family is in the beginning, and it s easiest to be confused, but she does nt know that the sister-in-law of their family is the most serious. This letter from Han Lingfu not only can''t move Xiao Yan, but also makes Xiao Yan completely tired of him! "My sister, the imperial mission sent by the emperor a few days ago sent a decree ..." Nangong said suddenly. Originally, the content of the imperial edict was that she, Xiao Yi, and Guan Yubai knew that Nangong Gong did not intend to mention it with Xiao Yi, but since Han Ling wrote such a letter to Xiao Yi, it is necessary for him to mention Xiao Yi A moment about this. Following this, Nangong Yu told the emperor that Zhennan Wangfu chose the son-in-law by choosing the son-in-law, and Xiao Xiao was stunned. She thought that she had read some history books, and such things were unheard of. This ... this ... this emperor was too confused! Could it be that the elder brother wanted to make southern Xinjiang independent for this purpose? !! Thinking of the elder brother''s announcement of the independence of southern Xinjiang, Xiao Min''s mind could not help but come up with this idea. Nangong groaned and pulled up one of Xiao''s uncle''s hands, and resolutely said: "Sister, prince or something, we are not rare!" Xiao stunned, and for a moment, put Dasao''s face and brother''s arrogant and unruly face together, her lips smiled, and a shallow pear vortex was drawn at the corner of her mouth, giving her a cool temperament. Childish. As long as there is a grandma, there is nothing to worry about! Seeing Xiao Qiao nodding his head, Nangong''s mouth angled higher, and he thought about Xiao Qin''s family affairs: In two more months, my sister-in-law will be sixteen years old, and the family affairs must be stepped up. Fortunately, The young men of the young camp who had been picked by me also returned to Luo Yuecheng this time. I had to settle my sister''s marriage quickly, so as not to be remembered for a while and kiss, and for a while to be remembered. marry! "My sister ..." Nangong Yan was trying to mention Xiao Yuan with a vague relationship. The direction of the inner room suddenly heard the cry of Xiao Xiaoyu''s "wowa". Soon, the son came in and said that the grandson wet his bedding. Nangong Gong and Xiao Gong quickly exchanged a knowing look, both aunt and aunt could not help but be able to bear it. Their brother Yu, who loves cleanliness most, knows to use various sounds to prompt adults to change diapers or wait for him to urinate when he can''t speak ... especially after his teeth are spoken. Wet pants. I have to say that Xiao Yi also contributed a bit of this. Poor Yu Geer was sneered by his father every time he diapers his pants and bed, so that his little mind left a deep mark on it, and every time he accidentally wets his bed, the little guy is extremely frustrated. After a while, the little guy who was cleaned up by the milk mother and girl-in-law ran into the Dongji Room, put on clean clothes, and he forgot about the wet bed thing just now, holding a nine-chain in his chubby little hand , Playing with a smile. Since Guanyu taught the little guy to play Nine-Serials on the road, the little guy has become completely fascinated with this magical little toy and must touch it every day. In addition, he has developed a bad habit. "Aunt ..." No, the little boy walked up to Xiao Yan, handed the nine serials in his hands to his aunt with a smile, and then looked at her with anticipation. Nangong and some of the aunts aside were a little speechless. Xiao Xiaoyu has always been stubborn. When he likes to pick flowers, he plucks all the plum blossoms from the garden. Recently, one of the favorite things of the small group is to make others call him a nine-chain. Pretend to go back and repeat it again and again. Almost all of the people he has seen these days have been taught by him. Others have solved it. He also praises the other party as "good". If the other party cannot solve it, he sighs in disappointment ... In just a few days, the upper and lower sides of this Bixiao Hall have learned to understand the Nine Consecutives, including Zhennan King. Of course, Xiao Jiu can''t help but Xiao Xiao, untied soon. Seeing this, the little guy "Dragon Heart" applauded joyfully, coaxing his aunt almost to the sky, and repeatedly dismantling him several times ... In a burst of brisk laughter, the sun fell more than half unconsciously. At dusk, the sky is when light and darkness alternate. Xiao Yi returned from the front yard. When he saw that Xiao Yan and Xiao Xiao Yu were also there, he made an undisguised expression. Just because- "Daddy!" When the little guy saw his dad coming, he twisted his body and jumped from his aunt''s arms. He happily put in his dad''s arms. It seemed that he could not see his father''s dislike. "Smelly boy, are you bathing?" Xiao Yi''s nose moved, and she smelled a faint smell of toilet water from Xiao Yu, and then grinned, "Willn''t it be urine pants ?!" The little man aggrieved his face into Dad''s chest, and he didn''t see anyone. This big brother is bullying Yu brother again! Xiao Yuan did not know how many times he sympathized with his little nephew in his heart. Hey, I have to be better with Yu brother later! Xiao Yan vowed secretly in his heart, stood up, and left with interest. Xiao Kun left, and there were only three people in the house. A touch of warmth permeated between each other''s eyes and a smile. Xiao Yi held the small dumpling and sat down on Luo Han''s bed, next to Nangong Yu''s thigh, and his knee was against his knee. The small group immediately discovered the new game, crawling up and down on the parents'' thighs, and who they climbed to, they "got it" and spit his father and mother with saliva. Seeing that the little guy was irritating his father, Nangong Ai hurriedly handed him his nine serials, and the little one was suddenly distracted and "Ding Dingding" played the nine serials. After solving the little guy, Nangong Yan quickly turned Xiao Yi''s attention again. She cleared her throat and asked knowingly: "A Yi, Pingyang Hou is gone?" Just spoil this kid! Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow at Nangong Zhuan, how he didn''t know her intentions, but cooperatingly explained the things that Pingyang Hou wanted to turn to South Xinjiang. Nangong frowned, slowly said, "Ai Yi, Pingyang Hou is somewhat capable, and has some means ... But this person is not red and loyal." At that time, Pingyang Hou easily gave up Han Lingfu to Han Lingguan. Last year, he came to Southern Xinjiang as a ambassador to the South, but he bowed his head to Xiao Yi in order to protect himself and weigh the advantages and disadvantages. Now he is better than others. Decantively bowed to Xiao Yi and proclaimed himself. Pingyang Hou changed his course again and again, and said it well, because he judged the situation and made it unpleasant. However, no one is perfect, not to mention that the newly-independent South Xinjiang urgently needs some talents. Whether it is Nanliang, Baiyue, or Xiye, they are still in a state of abandonment after the war. So far, the generals are in charge. The internal affairs and the people''s livelihood matters, they are miserable. Although there are official language from the rear to coordinate, no big mistake can be made, but it is difficult to go further. After all, Guan Yubai has only one person, and he is weak! The current South Xinjiang can be said to be hungry for all kinds of talents. These things do not need to be said by Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu also knows it well. Xiao Yi nodded and said with a smile: "Pingyang Hou, although he has the shortcomings of this and that, but there is no fish in the water, and he can be regarded as a usable person. As long as I am strong in southern Xinjiang, he dare not to oppose, but Be a Noble Minister ... " Looking at Xiao Yi''s confident and flying appearance, the smile of Nangong''s pouting mouth became deeper and deeper, straight into the eyes, eyebrows, rippling ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1526： 831 Brother The summer weather is cloudy and changeable, and after a few days of thunderstorms, the weather is clear again, and the sky seems to be thoroughly washed again, blue and stain-free. On July 17, a chubby gray carrier pigeon flew to Luo Yuecheng, chased by the gray eagle and the white eagle, the pigeon hurriedly flew into Bixiao Hall. In the pharmacy of Bixiaotang''s inner courtyard, the white smoke and the scent of the medicine are diffused. Nangongzheng is asking for dispensing in the pharmacy. This medicine is, of course, dispensed in official language. Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi will soon leave South Xinjiang and set off for Wangdu. Considering that it is not convenient to boil medicine on the road, Nangong Yu and Lin Jingchen negotiate to dispense some pills and ointment to Guan Yu leucorrhea. Xiao Yi rarely went out recently. Most of them nestled in Bixiao Hall to admire his concubine. Even today, Nangong Xilai came to the pharmacy to dispense medicine, and he volunteered to fight. However, Xiao Yi didn''t understand the pharmacology, so his ability to play was naturally limited. At most, he chopped a wood, cut a medicinal material, or smashed a medicine. He even smashed the stove with a stove, and was eventually rushed by Nangong Yu. Look at the stove fan, be a little medicine boy. Xiao Yi didn''t care, he held Pu Fan intently and fanned his stove until he saw the gray fat pigeon being chased by Shuangying towards him. He raised his eyebrows and was immediately attracted attention. Xiao Yi threw the Pu fan to the thrush at one side, followed by flexibly climbing to a large tree, and then stepping on a thick branch, one person easily caught the carrier pigeon. The double eagles flew around Xiao Yi half a circle, and flew away boringly. Soon, Xiao Yi landed lightly on the ground, looking at the stupid pigeon in his hand, and looking at the pattern of the small bamboo tube attached to its paw, he knew that the carrier pigeon had flown from Xiye. After Xiao Yi unraveled the small bamboo tube skillfully, he released the pigeons at will, and then took out the folded silk paper from the small bamboo tube and looked at it in ten lines. "Ama ..." Xiao Yi read the letter three or two times, then waved to Nangong Ma and motioned for her to come. Nangong Yu took off her deer leather gloves and ordered Bai Hui a few words, then came out of the pharmacy, suspiciously took the two letter papers from Xiao Yi. Familiar handwriting jumped into Nangongyu''s eyes. This letter was written by Fu Yunhe from Xiye. In the first half of the first stationery, Fu Yunhe wrote about Xi Ye''s business, while the latter part was almost all about crying about his misery in Xi Ye, and repeatedly asked Xiao Yi to go to Xi Ye and step back 10,000 steps. Even if Xiao Yi sends some people to Xi Ye to help him! Nangong Yan seemed to see Fu Yunhe''s tears and snot, and Jun Jun couldn''t help but lip. Xiao Yi smiled guiltlessly with the tragic appearance of his younger brother, and smiled and said his plan: "Ama, I plan to let Pingyang Hou come to the West at a later time ..." Said, Xiao Yi''s dark eyes A flash of light flashed through, and since Pingyang Hou surrendered to him in southern Xinjiang, he must first look at his ability. Does this crying child have sugar? !! Nangong Yan covered his mouth and laughed softly, squinting at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi shrugged. He stepped forward half a kiss in the corner of her eyes, and then took the opportunity to loop around her waist, and withdrew the first stationery in her hand, motioning her to look at the second one. Nangong Yan looked down at the second stationery again, and he couldn''t help but glance at it, and his fingers holding the stationery subconsciously gave a little force. On the second stationery, Fu Yunhe mentioned that there had been no major events near the Emerald City in the past two months, that is, the supply of medicinal materials such as Chaihu and dried thyme was in short supply ... Could it be that What Nangong thought of, stared at the text on the letter paper, his heart sinking a little bit with his thoughts. At the end of June, after Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi returned to southern Xinjiang, something happened in the Luoyuecheng camp, which caused the whole camp to frighten up and down. At that time, dozens of soldiers in the camp suddenly had abdominal pain and diarrhea. The medic was so nervous that he almost thought that dysentery was rampant, and the whole camp was under martial law. After careful investigation by the medic, it was discovered that these people went hunting in the mountains and wanted to be opened, and accidentally picked the poisonous mushroom in the mountain and put it in the broth. Fortunately, the weight of poisonous mushrooms is not large. After the medical doctor found the cause, after the prescription was given, the generals would be fine ... This incident was tumultuous in the army, and it calmed down, but it made Nangong Yu think of an incident in the previous life. In the last life, the Xiye Army had also sent troops to conquer Dayu under the instructions of the Xiye King Gao Miyu, but it was later than this life, and within a few months, Xiye withdrew its own troops because of a plague suddenly It broke out, and that plague not only raged on Xi Ye, but also spread to Dayu''s West Xinjiang, causing countless deaths and injuries ... Nangong Yan vaguely remembered that he had heard the symptoms of the plague at the time was repeated high fever, which was similar to Guan Yubai''s illness this time, so he quickly passed a book to Fu Yunhe to let him check the Emerald City Is there anything unusual nearby recently? From this letter now, it is clear that her worry is not unfounded. Chaihu and dried thyme are both clearing heat and detoxifying medicinal materials, and they are extremely common. The shortage of these two kinds of medicinal materials indicates that a large number of patients have fever symptoms ... Most of the previous plague was caused by mass graves in the eastern suburbs of the Emerald City Caused? !! Xiao Yi, of course, saw Nangong''s tightness and worry, tightening her arm around her waist, and resting her chin on top of her hair. Although he didn''t know why Grandma was so concerned about this mass grave post, but he was an unparalleled good man in the world, so he naturally asked his wife to sing along with her husband to relieve his wife. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow slightly, and suggested casually: "Ama, let Xiao Hezi send someone to burn the mass grave post!" It burns a hundred! Nan Gongxi nodded his head in a deep moan. Xiao Yi''s proposal sounded rude, but it was the most effective. The best way to prevent the spread of the plague has always been to burn down the sources of disease! Regardless of whether the "corpse poison" was the source of the plague of the previous life, or it was the most simply burned by a fire. "Ai ..." Nangong Ai struggled slightly in Xiao Yi''s arms, looked up at him, and urged him to reply quickly with a "pleasing" look. Xiao Yi didn''t want to move at all. Obviously nephrite Wenxiang was pregnant, so he didn''t want to go to the study to write a letter! Nangong Yu wanted to say a few good words charmingly, and heard the crisp "ding dong" sound coming from the direction of the front yard. As long as you listened up and down the Bixiaotang, you know that this is Xiao Xiaoyu''s nine consecutive sounds . That stinky boy is back and grabs grandma with him! Xiao Yi''s entire face changed. Suddenly she grabbed Nangong''s knees and hugged her easily, causing her to whisper. "Ama, let''s reply to Xiaohezi." Xiao Yi said with a sincere face. Before Nangong Ai responded, she found that he was taken to the eaves, and she could only try to suppress her exclaiming sound, so as not to attract unnecessary attention ... At the same time, the crisp "Ding-Dong" sound was getting closer. After a while, Xiao Yu, wearing a small gray embroidered eagle clothes and an eagle head hat, was shaking the nine serials, while turning the small The fat legs ran to the pharmacy, exclaiming excitedly: "Mother ... Mother ..." However, there are several familiar faces inside and outside the pharmacy, but there are no mothers. It turns out that my mother is not here! The little guy crooked his head, a little disappointed, but quickly turned and ran towards the small study ... The little meat group seems to have found a new game, and is looking for it with interest, wherever his mother may go. Seeing that Xiao Shisun had searched all the corners of the yard, and wanted to go to the small garden, Begonia was so blinding that he led the poor Xiao Shisun to the study room calmly ... Since the return of the masters and sons, there has been constant laughter in Bixiao Hall. The father and the son have a variety of daily routines. The town of Zhennan in July has been more lively and noisy than the previous two months. The people have the backbone and do everything they do It''s trembling. Time passed a dozen more days before finally reaching the first day of August. Xiao Yizheng made a calculation, determined that this day was a good day, and Guan Yubai took the 3,000 You riding camp out of Luoyuecheng camp with a mighty vibe. Their destination is naturally Wangdu. When the two of them return to southern Xinjiang, I am afraid that it will be the end of September at the earliest. Nan Gongyu took Xiao Yu to personally send the two away. The little guy also seemed to know that Dad and his righteous father would not return for a long time. He was listless for a few days like a flower that had been smashed out, and his mouth kept saying "Daddy "," Father-in-law "," Gray-gray "and" Han Yu ". Xiao Ye''s distressed little nephew often sent Xiao Ju to accompany him, and finally laughed at the little guy. After a long period of languishment in Nangong, she cheered up. She didn''t have time to be sad and sad, and there were still many things waiting for her to handle ... especially Xiao Yan''s wedding. Nan Gongxi plans to banquet at the Royal Palace beside Danhu on the eighth day of August. The eighth day of August is the legendary Yaochi conference. It is said that on the eighth day of August each year, the Queen Mother of the West will host a grand peach festival to entertain the gods. Inspired by this, Nangong Yu planned to arrange a Tao peach feast, inviting all guests to enjoy the peach play. This banquet not only invited the four sons of the "Hua", "Yao", "Lan", and "Chang" families that Nangong Xiu liked quite well, but also invited the same age sons and girls from other residences, including Han Qixia. And Yuan Yuyi them. Although the main purpose of this banquet is to let Xiao Yan look at each other, Nangong also intends to take advantage of it. With the assistance of several girls and stewards, various events of the banquet were intensively arranged ... In the blink of an eye, it was the morning of the eighth day of August. On this day, the sun was shining and there were no clouds. Early in the morning, Nangong Nuo got up in the crisp call of birds, and under the service of the girl, she put on a new cluster of ten rose-colored broccoli gardenias, with a pink-purple pleated skirt. The dress lined her with glorious snow and radiance. Xiao Xiaoyu applauded and said, "Drifting," and got a kiss from his mother. Throwing curtains into the room, cursing with a smile on her knees, "Sir concubine, breakfast is already set." The mother and son went to the outside hall together. Xiao Yi was not at home, and the breakfast was much simpler. Both mother and child were a bowl of hot egg congee, and then put a few dishes on the side. Xiao Xiaoyu sat on a stool with the help of Begonia, obediently fed him with silk porridge to drink porridge, bit by bit. Looking at the little guy eating porridge, Nangong Yan also had an appetite, picked up a spoonful of egg porridge, and delivered it to the mouth. The faint egg scent came out, but she couldn''t help frowning, only feeling a disgusting rush out of her stomach without warning, rushing to the throat like a volcano ... "vomit--" Nangong Yan put down his spoon and turned his head and spit it out. The turquoise filth spit out all at once, and the room was filled with a nasty smell. "Sister of the world!" Several girl-maids in the room blurted out, scared and pale, and even Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t even think about eating porridge, staring straight at his mother, his face wrinkled together. Calling mother-in-law. Bai Hui walked quickly to Nangong Yan, stroking her back in anxiety, and asked, "What do you think, concubine?" The answer to Bai Hui was another vomit from Nangong Yan, who turned upside down. "Come on, call the doctor!" Bai Hui hurriedly commanded, her heart sank. Shi Zifei is ill, but the grandfather is not there, and old Mrs. Lin is not therehalf a month ago, Lin Jingchen said that he thought of a method of attacking poison with poison, and ran to the southwest to find a poisonous insect. Begonia ran out of the house immediately, and ran away in the blink of an eye. "..." Nangong Yan wanted to stop Begonia, but before he said it, he felt a nausea again, and bowed his head and vomited again. However, she didn''t have breakfast, and after vomiting for a while, she finally took it easy and took a cup of warm water from Bai Hui to rinse her mouth. Several other girl-in-laws broke up, and the girl-in-law and a little girl-in-law hurriedly packed up the dirt on the ground, and the thrushes hurriedly cleared the breakfast on the table, and the girl-in-law went to make lotus leaf tea ... After Nangong Yu put down her tea cup, she said, "I''m fine, so I don''t need to call a government doctor." But it was the eyes that the girls didn''t agree with, clearly saying that, Shi Zifei, the doctor can''t heal himself! "Mother ..." The little guy jumped off the stool without knowing when, the fleshy little hands grasped her skirt tightly, a pair of big dark eyes revealed anxiety, and saw Nangong Yu distressed, thinking Hold the little guy in your arms and calm down, but feel that his stomach is tumbling again ... Nangong Heng hurriedly took out a pouch, covered his lips lightly, barely pressed the uncomfortable feeling, but his face was not very good-looking. When the doctor heard that the concubine was sick, she didn''t dare to neglect, and soon came to Begonia with panting, running sweaty and out of breath. Seeing that there was no blood on Nangong''s face, the doctor of the state was even more embarrassed: If the emperor Shiyi could not cure it, would she be able to do it herself? !! Moreover, who in this southern Xinjiang does not know that Shishi respects Shifei, but what happens to him if he has a chance? !! The Chinese medicine doctor swallowed hard, and later even walked in the same hands and feet. After greeting Nangong Yan, he sat down next to her stiffly, motioned her to put his wrist on the pulse pillow, took a deep breath, and stretched out three fingers to rest gently on Nangong Yan''s wrist. Gaze, hold your breath, sense. One breath, two breaths, three breaths ... The room was so quiet that almost no sound of breathing could be heard, and I was so stingy that I saw the government doctor''s eyes widened in disbelief. The flow of pulses should be smooth, like a bead-like jade plate. The Chinese medicine doctor swallowed his throat and carefully confirmed again and again ... After a while, he just closed his hand and stood up to reply: "Congratulations to the concubine, it is Huamai." Huamai, that''s Ximai? !! The girls were dumbfounded and looked at each other, and there was no sound in the room for a while. Even Nangong stunned, blinked slowly, reached out and touched his lower abdomen, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and then he remembered that his little day was a little later ... I thought it was caused by a tiring journey. , Did not care, but did not expect that she was pregnant! Ai Yi went to Wangdu, and when he came back, she would be glad to know that there was another little boy in her belly! Thinking, the smile on Nangong''s lips was stronger. The doctor wiped his sweat and said, "Shi Zifei, judging from the pulse, the fetus in your belly should be one month old, and the fetus is very stable ..." Nan Gongxi smiled a little, and gave Bai Hui a reward for the government doctor, who then breathed a sigh of relief and hurried back. The room was filled with joy, and the girls were all glorious, one by one, radiant and radiant. Only Xiao Yu was a little at a loss. After a while, I looked at my mother and I looked at the girls. I didn''t know what happened. The silk lady squatted down and looked at Xiao Shisun with a smile and said, "Shi Sun, you will have a little brother soon!" "Brother?" Xiao Xiaoyu blinked blankly, he was the youngest child in the palace, and he didn''t know what his brother was. A few girls looked at Xiao Shisun''s cute look. They could not help but feel more airy in the room. Breakfast was quickly put on the table again, but the egg porridge in front of Nangong Yu was removed, this time replaced with a bowl of white porridge with only salt. Nangong Yan carefully drank the porridge. Fortunately, this time she did not vomit again. The maidservants who were serving aside watched her half-bowl and sighed with relief. The maidservants secretly exchanged a look, wondering in their hearts, did the emperor vomit because she smelled the egg? After having breakfast, Nangong Aunt couldn''t wait to stand up and ordered the girls to wait for her to change clothes. She now only felt that the clothes had an unpleasant smell like an overnight amaranth. After Bai Hui responded, she said restlessly: "Second concubine, today''s Tao peach feast ..." Bai Hui wanted to persuade Nangong Gong to stay in Fuzhong for recuperation today, but before her words were finished, she was interrupted by raising her hands. "I''m fine." Nangong Ai smiled slightly, soothing the mood of a few girls. She was pregnant and not sick. Besides, the doctor also said that her fetus was stable. The maidservants glanced at each other and did not persuade them to accompany Nangong into the inner room, intending to serve her to change clothes. What I didn''t expect was that just after entering the inner room, Nangong Yan frowned slightly, and a disgusting feeling surged up again. Begonia responded very quickly, and immediately brought a copper basin and placed it in front of Nangong Yu. The next instant, I just heard the sound of vomiting and echoed in the inner room. Nangong Yu vomited all the white porridge just drank. This time, a few girl-in-laws have become more proficient in dealing with it. Begonia helped pick up the dirty things, Bai Hui caressed her back, and thrushed her to gargle with tea. It was already a tea after Nangong Xiuping recovered and sat down by the window. After that, there is no need to persuade Bai Hui, Nangong Yan already knows. Today, she is afraid to go to the other side of Lake Budandan. Nangong Yan smiled and caressed the flat stomach. When she was pregnant, she always ate and slept as usual, but she did not expect that the reaction of this baby would be so great! This little guy in the belly is really Jiaojiao! Nan Gongxi thought to herself, and said, "Bai Hui, you have people ask Wei Fangfei and Madam Er Shao to come over." The girls all knew why Nangong Ming was looking for Wei''s and Zhou Roujia and secretly relieved. Bai Hui was in a hurry, and after a while, he led Wei''s and Zhou Roujia to Dongjijian, and Nangong Yu implicitly said that she was unwell, and asked them to go to Danhu s other hospital today to help greet guests. And Zhou Roujia naturally spoke without saying a word. Today''s Tao Tao feast was arranged by Bai Hui and Tong Er to help Nangong Yu. The two of them are the most clear. However, Nangong Yu asked the two girls to follow Wei''s and Zhou Roujia to the banquet to handle the banquet related matters. Almost as soon as Wei''s and Zhou Roujia left, Nangong Xiu could not bear again and fell down. "vomit--" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1527： 832 Fate "vomit--" There was only one vomiting sound in the room after another, and Nangong''s vomiting was almost a fragrant effort. Seeing that Shi Zifei spit out only Huangshui, the girls were secretly worried. Compared to the time when Huai Sun was pregnant the other year ago, the birth of Shi Zifei was really difficult. I just hope that after the first few months, Better! After the maidservants served Nangongyu gargle, Nangongyu contained a pickled green plum, and her expression finally relaxed. Seeing this, Thrush carefully proposed: "Concubine, would you like to eat something more?" Nangong Ao had no appetite at first, but when Xiao Xiaoyu looked at her nervously, she let the aunt cut a few peaches. Next, the little guy drank the peach juice, Nangong ate the peaches, and the mother and son happily enjoyed themselves. It wasn''t until a gentle breeze blew into the room suddenly, bringing in a faint floral fragrance. Nangong suddenly changed his face, and the flowers became pale. Then the peach that was not long before was spit out ... There was a commotion outside the house again, the girls in the house turned around the Nangong Temple, and the women and little girls outside the house picked all the scented flowers and grass outside the house and made the yard It''s messy, but at this moment, these are secondary. On this day, the girls in the yard lived with a sense of embarrassment. As if walking on thin ice, everyone was like a soldier standing by attentively, paying close attention to every move of Nangong Yan, every slight change in look. This morning, Nangong Li was almost eating and vomiting. After a long time, her face was pale and pale, her body was weak and tired. Xiao Yu, who has always been playful, has no intention to play, and has been following Nangong Yu step by step, always ensuring that his mother is in his field of vision. In the afternoon, the girls served her to rest, she thought that she would vomit again, and unexpectedly fell asleep soon. When Nan Gongxi woke up from her dream, she only felt warm in her arms, as if she had burned a stove in her belly when she was eight or nine months pregnant, and it caused a thin layer of sweat to form behind her neck. Strange? !! Wasn''t this kid just getting up? Nangong Yan''s head was still a little groggy, he opened his eyelids and yawned lazily. The "hearth" in her arms seemed to sense something, and she poke her chest gently, making a soft snoring sound. Nangong soberly came to his senses, looked down, and couldn''t help laughing. The warm, soft Xiao Yu was squatting tightly in her arms and falling asleep, the corner of Fanrun''s mouth slightly twitched, and she slept very sweetly. I don''t know when he came over to take her nap. Nangong Yan''s heart seemed to be soaked in a honey jar, and it was very comfortable. At this moment, the little boy rubbed his eyes with his fat paws and woke up. He looked up at Nangong Yan and smiled sweetly at her, "Mother." Nangong Ai hasn''t responded yet, the little one has crawled up and kissed her, kissed her again, and then said solemnly: "My mother is good, my brother is bad!" The little guy, after some explanations from the silk mother and the maidservants, knew vaguely that it was the younger brother who was in the belly of his mother, and it was the younger brother who made the mother uncomfortable. So, my brother is really bad! After thinking about it, the little dumpling pointed at himself again, and Wang Po sold melon and boasted: "Good." He is not as bad as his brother! The little boy looked at his mother with black grape eyes, trying to get approval from his mother. Nangong Yu couldn''t help but "chu" laughed out, looking at the little guy and Xiao Yi''s very similar face, similar expression, eyes and expressions are more gentle and soft. She rubbed the little guy''s hair, kissed him on the eyebrows, cheeks, and corners of her mouth, and then calmed and smiled, "Yu brother is good, brother is good." Hearing the movement in the room, Thrush threw out respectfully outside: "Sir concubine, Bai Hui and Yuner are back ..." Nangong frowned and glanced at the pot on the bedside table. It turned out that it was Shi Shi. That said, the peach feast over there is already over! "Let them come in." Nangong Yan said, intending to sit up. Nangong Yun just moved, and Bai Hui, Thrush, and Er''er already came in, and Bai Hui walking in front said nervously, "Sir concubine, slaves help you up ..." Bai Hui hurriedly walked over to the couch, carefully assisted her to sit up, and acted softly as if she was afraid of hitting her, and put a soft big pillow behind her. The thrush took over and took Xiao Xiaoyu off the couch, and said with a smile: "Shi Sun, slaves will help you dress." The little man pursed his lips, obediently hugged the thrush to the side of the bed to dress. "How about today''s banquet?" Nangong Yan looked at Bai Hui and Tonger with anticipation. The two maids glanced at each other, and the son-in-law said vividly about the events at the banquet in the other hospital. In order to respond to the situation, this peach is naturally an indispensable part of the peach feast. In order to make a table of "full peach feast", Nangong Yu and Bai Hui also spent a lot of time, peach juice, peach tea, peach white fungus beauty cup, sweet yellow peach, dried rose peach, licorice sugar pickled peach ... All over the place. After tasting peaches, they arranged small games such as pitcher and bucket of grass for the boys and girls, which made the guests and the guests happy. Speaking of those games, Bianer seemed to be beaming, "Shi Zifei, the original girl and Yu Wugong were drawn into a group when they were drawing lots. When throwing pots and fighting herbs, they beat the other boys and girls. Of course, for some of the young talents in the camp, it is just a trivial matter. The level of Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun and others can''t tell the difference. At this time, winning or losing depends on the level of the girls who partner with them. No one expected that the girl from the capital Wang Yuanyi looked at the delicate and weak, and her ability to throw pots was great. And Doubak is generally a game for girls and children. A few men are children of military commanders. Most of them are not good at this kind of stuff with crepe. What are "Gentleman Bamboo", "Canna" and "Yueyue Red" to surround them? Fainted, but Yu Xiufan was a taunt of cats and dogs when he was okay. Others are not good at these little games. My son was enthusiastic, and Nangong Yan listened to her thoughts, a thought appeared in her heart, her lips slightly tilted. She lowered her eyes and asked Xiao Yan, "How is the big girl?" "Big girl and Chang Wugong got a group, but ..." Aunt coughed awkwardly. "Big girl accidentally twisted her right wrist last night. Today she cast a pot with her left hand ..." Not everyone is comfortable with Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi''s hands, so Xiao Yan''s performance when throwing pots is not satisfactory ... Listening, Nangong Ai just felt a tiredness and surged up, she yawned lazily, her mind gradually confused, a chaos, her voice was getting farther and farther to her, Getting farther and farther ... Later, her consciousness was completely dark and she knew nothing ... When she woke up again, the inner room was quiet, the outside sky was completely dark, and a yellow octagonal palace lamp was lit on the bedside. There was only her on the bed, Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t know where to go. Nan Gongji thought back hard, but he couldn''t remember what he said later. She got up a little, looked at the pot leaker, and found that it was now a lot more ... that is to say, she was sleeping most of the time today. Nangong sighed quietly and couldn''t help touching his flat stomach. The ears of Baihui outside the house heard the movement of the inner room, walked in quickly, and saw a faint redness on the cheeks of Nangong who had fallen asleep. She was relieved, and helped Nangong to stand up, and said: Concubine Shi and Sun grand play in the western room next door. In the evening, Mrs. Er and the younger girl came to see you and knew you were resting, and left. " Nangong groaned, and at the same time her stomach began to protest, groaning hungry. "Mumbling--" Nangong Yu was embarrassed to be exposed to the ground. "Sister Concubine, there is chicken congee in the kitchenette, and slaves are here to make it come." Bai Hui hurriedly. Soon, thrush brought chicken congee. But the chicken congee hadn''t been delivered to her mouth, and the fishy smell made her sick again. The girls have to take out the chicken congee again, and then send Yangchun noodles in later, Nangong Yu finally eats half a bowl and then vomits ... In the next few days, Nangong Yan could deeply understand why the saying goes: "Children are debts of previous lives." The little fellow in the belly did not know whether to pick his mouth or gold, this one does not eat, that one does not love, what kind of flower fragrance , The scent of fish, the smell of white meat ... Bi Xiaotang had to wait carefully to get up and down, and tried to pass in the same way ... However, Rao did not stop, Nangong had to vomit, vomited and ate again ... In a few days, people lost weight a lot, and Xiao Xiaoyu and the girl-in-law were distressed. Nangong''s abnormalities can''t be hidden from everyone. From Bixiaotang to the upper and lower levels of the palace, he took these in his eyes, and he vaguely guessed that all of them were cheerful. The King of Zhennan naturally heard about it. I ca nt wait to go straight to Bixiaotang to ask if it s true or false, but Xiao Yi s son did not know where to take the soldiers. As a family member, he was really not suitable to ask his daughter-in-law Whether or not she was pregnant, the King of Zhennan could only retreat to the good doctor at the palace to inquire a few words and was overjoyed. In the past two years, the Zhennan Royal Mansion has really been a happy event. Fortunately, with Nanliang, Baiyue, and Xiye now, future generations will not worry about it! Zhennan Wang Lede seemed to be several years younger and radiant, compared to Wang Du''s emperor, who was not in such a good mood. After some boat and car tortured, Zuo Du Yu Shi finally reached Wangdu. The first thing was to go to the palace and return to the emperor. The emperor who had waited for four months was already anxious, and now called Zuo Du Yu Shi, however, the news brought by Zuo Du Yu Shi was piled up, piece by piece, beyond the expectations of the emperor. There was a bang in my ear. "The emperor, Xiye, Baiyue, and Nanliang have all been laid down by the Zhennan Royal Mansion and changed their country to a county. The Emperor, the Zhennan Royal Mansion wolf ambition, madly announced that South Xinjiang would be independent ... Zuo Du Yushi''s voice shook slightly, his head bowed lower and lower, and he dared not look at the emperor''s look. Before he finished speaking, the emperor interrupted with excitement. "What did you say ?! Baiyue and Nanliang both surrendered to Southern Xinjiang?" The emperor was also trembling, his bloodshot eyes almost glared, first angry, then frightened, followed by a little fear. In the Imperial Study Room, there was a moment of silence, a dead silence, and the air was about to freeze. Zuo Du Shi took a deep breath and calmed himself, his voice seemed to squeeze out of his throat: "Yes!" This word penetrated deeply into the emperor''s heart like thousands of needles. For a moment, the emperor''s forehead and neck were full of blue tendons, and the facial features became distorted due to anger, showing a bluish purple color, and breathing became more difficult ... Seeing that the situation was wrong, Gong Gong, who was serving, hurried forward and tried to give the emperor gas, persuading: "The emperor, don''t want to ..." Before the words were over, I saw the emperor''s eyes rolled over, but he couldn''t catch his breath at once. He passed out suddenly and fell back softly. Both Liu Gonggong and Zuo Du Yu Shi were frightened. "Emperor, emperor ..." Grandpa Liu exclaimed with a sharp throat, "come on, please go to the doctor ..." With the fainting of the emperor, the Imperial Study Room was chaotic, and the entire palace was also uproaring, and the pot was exploded ... The sunset outside fell little by little. In the western sky, large clouds of fire were connected together, as if the blood had reddened half of the sky, exuding an ominous breath ... Night is coming ... When the emperor opened his eyes again, he found that he was lying on the dragon couch of the dormitory, and the surroundings were bright as daylight. The emperor was still a little embarrassed, only listening to a familiar voice in his ear: "Father Emperor ... Father Emperor, you are awake!" Han Lingfan looked at the emperor on the couch with a look of apprehension and angrily shouted "Taiyi Wu, Father Huang is awake!" Soon, Han Lingfu and Wu Taiyi also heard the news. The air in the entire palace was relaxed a little by the emperor''s wake. Taiyi Wu quickly diagnosed the emperor''s veins. After a moment, he breathed a little breath: "The emperor has no problem for the time being, and the minister will give a prescription to the emperor. The emperor, you must take care of it carefully, and you must not be angry anymore. ... " Wu Taiyi has deep anxiety in his heart. How the emperor''s body has gone downhill step by step over the years, these Taiyis are looking at them. In particular, since the last stroke, the emperor has been at the end of his crossbow. If he is not careful, the emperor may never get up again! The emperor responded casually, and sent Taiyi Wu and a few senior doctors to him, and then said to Liu Gong: "Help me up." Father Gong rushed forward and carefully helped the emperor to rest him on the pillow. The emperor''s eyes were clearer now than when he just woke up. Thinking of what happened before the fainting, the layers of haze appeared in the eyes of the emperor, getting thicker and deeper ... The emperor gasped weakly and told Liu Gong the truth: "Huairen, pass on the mouth, call the cabinet, and Princess Yongyang to see you ..." "Yes, emperor." Gong Liu responded immediately and sent a few small housekeepers to do the work. On the other hand, Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan were confused, and secretly wondered: What must have happened to the father and the emperor to call the cabinet and grandmother Yongyang ... The two brothers thought of Zuo Yushi, who was kneeling outside the palace, and they vaguely guessed that perhaps the syncope of the father and the emperor was related to the Zhennan palace. Han Ling''s eyes flashed, and he took a step forward, blocking Han Lingfan calmly, tentatively testing: "Father Emperor, what happened?" It s okay for Han Lingfu not to ask. When he asked, the emperor s chest was violently undulating again and again, it felt like the pain of a thousand arrows through his heart, his face was blue and white, and it was only a little bit with the soft voice of the father of Liu Gong. Calm down. The emperor bit his teeth angrily and eagerly: "Zhennan Palace has announced that southern Xinjiang will be independent ..." This news shocked both Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan. The feelings of their hearts surged up. The former was more furious, while the latter''s eyes were extremely complicated ... "Abominable!" Han Lingfu blurted out indignantly. "Father Emperor, the town of Nannan''s palace is shameless! Does Zhennan''s palace really want to be defeated?" With that, Han Lingfu''s mouth showed a hint of irony. Want independence in southern Xinjiang? !! With the current strength of southern Xinjiang, Han Lingfu felt that Zhennan''s palace was simply beyond his control. What did Han Lingfu want to say, but the emperor looked at him coldly, his eyes revealing the coldness and supremacy of being an emperor. Father Emperor was a bit wrong ... Han Lingfu was a little hesitant, and his intuition told him that something worse than South Xinjiang independence might have happened ... Han Lingfu hesitated for a moment, seeing that the emperor''s look was not right, after all, he didn''t dare to speak any more, lest he would say a lot of mistakes, but instead annoyed the emperor. In the palace, quietly. The emperor was silent all the time, which also made Han Lingfu''s heart more and more disturbed and his thoughts disturbed. Until half an hour later, a little housekeeper came in hastily and said, "The emperor, Lord Chengshou and your adults are here." After swallowing, Xiaonei''s tone continued to stumble a little stiffly, "Yongyang The eldest princess hugged herself and could not come to see her. " When the voice of the little inner servant fell, there was a moment of silence around the little inner servant. The little inner servant was scared to breathe, and whether the Princess Yongyang really hugged the doctor to let him know in the past ... The emperor''s eyes were deeper and more turbulent. After a while, the emperor just said, "Let Master Cheng come in." The implication was that he would no longer declare Yongyang. The air in the palace was loosened. After a few moments, several cabinet ministers, headed by the first assistant Cheng Dongyang, rushed in and stood in front of the emperor''s couch to salute the emperor in unison. The emperor signaled them to be courteous, and then opened the door and talked about the southern Xinjiang: "Zuodu Yushi has just returned from southern Xinjiang, and he said that the Zhennan Royal Palace declared that southern Xinjiang would be independent, and would also Xiye, Nanliang and Bai Vietnam changed its country to a county, under the jurisdiction of southern Xinjiang ... " The emperor''s voice was weak, but his words were clear, and a few words were heard. Everyone took a sigh of relief, with different expressions. Several cabinet ministers looked at each other, their hearts were extremely complicated, and their hearts seemed to have overturned the flavor bottle, and various emotions were intertwined. If it wasn''t for the emperor''s own words, they would have doubted that this was someone''s whimsical delusion ... It seems that the strength of the Zhennan Palace is completely beyond their imagination! Frightened, the ministers couldn''t help thinking: Now that the Zhennan Palace has declared its independence, is the next step of Zhennan Palace to send troops to the Northern Expedition? !! Thinking of this, they felt as if their heart was caught in the palm of their palms, almost out of breath. At this time, Cheng Dongyang slightly raised his head, looked at the emperor in an earnest manner, and asked, "The emperor, I don''t know if the Zhennan Palace can respond to the princely concubine?" The emperor frowned, only to remember that he had just passed out in anger, and hadn''t had time to ask the decree carefully. The emperor made a gesture to Gong Liu. Gong Liu immediately understood it. After a while, Zuo Yushi, who had been kneeling outside the palace for a long time, was called in. After the emperor passed out, Zuo Duyu was so scared that his soul was almost gone. If the emperor had a chance, he wouldn''t be able to pick it up! At this moment, seeing the emperor awake, Zuo Duyu''s heart was relieved on the one hand, and his heart raised again ... Zuo Du Yushi knelt directly in front of the emperor''s bed, and after saluting, he began to reply in shock: "Return to the emperor, the Zhennan Royal Mansion said that they would not want their daughter Xiao to marry the royal family ..." Hearing that several ministers were frowning and imagining: King Zhennan refused to marry his daughter to the royal family, did he have no ambitions, and looked at this Dayu Jiangshan tiger with anger? At the same time, Zuo Du Shi continued to mumble, "King Li Jingjun is the Prince!" This last sentence caused an uproar, and several cabinet ministers were in horror. Chapter 1528： 833 medicine Zhennan Royal Palace actually named the five emperor brother Chu? !! Han Lingfu had barely stretched his head before the stormy sea, and Zuo Du Yushi''s last sentence made his mood completely out of control. Fear and anger were intertwined into a raging flame that suddenly burst from his heart, rushing directly to the top of his head, burning chaos in his mind, and couldn''t think calmly. "Brother of the Five Emperors," Han Lingfu blurted out without thinking, looking at Han Ling Fan aggressively and asking, "When did you have contact with the Zhennan Palace ?!" Han Lingfu''s eyes were cold, and the words were deep in meaning. He clearly meant that Han Lingfan collusion with the town''s Nanwangfu secretly, so the town of Nannanfu named him the Prince. Han Ling Fan quietly glanced at Han Lingfu, and then looked away, pursing her lips and not speaking. bad! The moment he stared at Han Lingfan, Han Lingfu suddenly realized that he had made a mistake. He was worried about leaving the impression that the emperor and several cabinet ministers were narrow-minded and eager for quick success, and hurriedly said to the emperor on the long couch: "Father, what do you mean by the move of Zhennan Royal Mansion?" Han Lingfu intends to lead the emperor''s thinking to the Zhennan royal palace. The name of Han Lingfan as Chu Jun is Xiangzhuang Wujian, which is intended to be Peigong ... But the emperor at this time had nothing to say about Han Lingfu. A pair of turbid eyes stared at Zuo Duyu, who was kneeling on the ground, and reiterated in an almost anxious tone: "Zhennan really said this. ? " Zuo Duyu was stared at by the emperor''s gaze, but what he said just now is exactly what Zhen Yi, the son of King Zhennan, said to him, what Xiao Yi rephrased was not what King Zhennan meant! Thinking about it, Zuo Du Yushi raised his face frankly and said clearly: "Return to the emperor, yes." The emperor''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, and his eyes seemed to be thoughtful. After a moment, he looked up at Cheng Dongyang and asked with a weary look: "Cheng Aiqing, what do you think?" Cheng Dongyang''s face groaned, and he quickly replied with conscience: "Return to the emperor, according to the views of the emperor, Zhennan Royal Mansion should have no heart for north expedition." Cheng Dongyang''s face was firm, but his eyes were firm. Looking at Cheng Dongyang''s affirmative look, the emperor seemed to have hope again, his eyes brightened, but then his eyes dimmed again ... Although he didn''t know what Zhennan Royal Mansion was thinking, even if Shoufu really said that Zhennan Royal Mansion had no intention of expedition for the time being, but in the future? !! All hearts are greedy and insatiable. The Baiyue, Nanliang, and Xiye Kingdoms were all barbaric tigers and wolf ancestors. They had been savage to Dayu for a long time, but were quietly captured by the Zhennan Royal Palace and placed under their control. The strength and ambition of the Zhennan Royal Palace ... So, I m afraid it s just a matter of time before they go north! The emperor thought more and more uneasy, his fists clenched tightly, and a question lingered in his mind: Why did the Zhennan Royal Mansion choose Xiaowu as Chujun? !! Thinking, the emperor''s deep eyes fell on Han Lingfan, revealing a trace of scrutiny and doubt, is it really true that Xiao Wu and Zhennan Wangfu had exchanges with their backs, and secretly reached a certain secret? Kind of agreement? !! In the dormitory, there was silence, and the air around it was full of rain and rain. The ministers stood still, waiting for the emperor''s decision ... The news about Nanjiang and Li Chu spread like wings and spread among the courtiers of the capital, and the entire chapel became turbulent and chaotic. In the early morning of the next day, almost all the people in the field knew that the Nannan palace had captured Nanliang, Baiyue, and Xiye, and that it was about King Jingjun as the prince, and the atmosphere on the palace of Jinyu became strange and complicated. Anger, hesitation, deliberation, relief ... the minds of the ministers were different. After the emperor ascended to the throne, Uncle Xuan Ping almost couldn''t wait to stand out of the queue and played the emperor with righteousness: "The emperor, please ask the emperor to set the king as the prince. To stabilize the government! " Xuan Pingbo''s words were impassioned and immediately attracted the courtesy of many courtiers: "The emperor, Xuan Pingbo said, there is a way to relying for the sake of growing up is not worthy, and standing for the sake of being expensive or not . "Reconsideration!" "..." The ministers came out one by one. These ministers were frightened. At the beginning, the Western Army was defeated by the Western Night Army in a losing streak. The Western Night Army was about to invade the Central Plains from Feixia Mountain. Now that this southern army has captured even the western night, which general of Dayu can still stop the southern army''s iron hoof! Despite fear in their hearts, they expressed impassionedly that they wanted to respect you. Seeing the aspirations of the courtiers supporting King Jingjun on the Chaotang, the benefactors in the queue bowed their heads and stood quietly in place. For months, the high-hanging heart fell a little bit, and secretly rejoiced: Fortunately, they had already shown their respects to the Zhennan King''s Mansion before they finally waited until today ... Now the Zhennan King''s Mansion is in the middle of the sky, and it is unstoppable. King Jingjun can follow the trend and go up! Like the emperor Eun Kwok, there is also the queen in the Fenghuang Palace. At this moment, the silence in the Fenghuang Palace was cleared for a few months. It has been eight months since the empress was placed under house arrest in the palace by the emperor. In this long time, the queen thought that she and Fan Er were dim, and I was afraid that they would never have the opportunity to turn around, but did not expect The situation turned sour and the peaks turned. After the early dynasty, an imperial edict was sent to Fenghuang Palace, and Fengyin was returned to the Queen''s hands again. Although Han Lingfan has not been registered as a prince, but the emperor let her regain the seal of the phoenix, the meaning of the words is clearly revealed, the sacred heart has made a decision, but hindering his face has not yet decided ... Based on her knowledge of the emperor, it was sooner or later that she would set Fan Er as the prince. The queen looked at the small Fengyin in her hand, feeling heavy, and her eyes were moist. Seeing this, Madam Ein Kwok was also very emotional, with tears flashing in her eyes, and said booly, "Mother, I am about to get out of my head." The queen sighed quietly and said, "Thank you very much for this time Ai and Yuner." This time it was precisely because the stance of Zhennan Wangfu clearly showed the attitude towards Chu Jun that she and Fan Er had the opportunity to reverse the situation! She knew that Ai and Yuner were good children. She finally read the right people, and did not treat them for nothing! But Mrs. En Guo''s eyebrows frowned, and she said in earnest: "Mother-in-law, your father is worried that the Zhennan Royal Palace will go northward in the future ..." "In the future?" The queen sneered sneerly. "Mother, this palace only knows that this palace can''t even take care of it now ... Now this palace and Fan''er and that Han Lingfu have long been in the limelight, either you die or I die If Han Ling was granted the throne, our mother and son would be worried about their lives ... " Madam Eun Kuk secretly sighed. She also knew that the Queen said well. If the Queen s mother and son lose power, the heart of King Gong County is narrow-minded, and even their government will be destroyed ... "This palace depends on what tricks Han Lingfu can play!" Said the queen biting her back teeth. Seeing that the queen''s look was not right, Madam Eun Kuk hurriedly advised: "Madam, you want to clean up King Gong County, there will be opportunities in the future. Now that the situation is not easy to turn around, the Madam Do not take any further action." Meaningful. The queen took a deep breath, her expression calmed a little, and nodded her head, "Mother, this palace understands ... this time, this palace was anxious." It was indeed that she was too anxious about the "turn of office". Not only was he unable to bring down Han Lingfu, but he let him find a hole, and the emperor suspected her, and even affected Fan Er ... Thinking, there was still a trace of regret in the queen''s heart. Hey, it''s her idea! The year before last, King Han Lingguan of Shun County gave the emperor a medicine and caused the emperor to stroke and marry Han Lingfan. After the incident, the emperor banned Han Lingguan, and Han Lingguan offered himself a way of life after the new emperor ascended to the throne. Cooperation ... She learned the secret of Han Weijun, the son of Han Lingfu. The blood of Tianjia is not chaotic. This is a good chip, but she played a trick at the time ... The queen pursed her lips, and she was still a little unwilling, and said, "Mother, that secret may not be used anymore ... This palace must be carefully considered. Next time, it is necessary to hit it immediately, so that Han Lingfu will never be able to turn over. Talking, there was a sneer in the corner of the queen''s mouth. Looking at the queen''s stubborn face, Mrs. En Guo''s heart was heavy and her mouth moved, but she finally said nothing. There is no father and son in Tianjia, and no brother in Tianjia. For thousands of years, this is true. Winning is a battle between you and me! Madam Grace Guo settled and sighed in her heart. She was about to leave and listened to the queen thoughtfully: "Mother, this palace remembers that the younger grandson of Zhennan Palace is over the age of one, right?" There was a gleam of light in the queen''s eyes, and the look calmed down a lot. "This palace is not very convenient in the palace. Please trouble my mother to pick some gadgets and send them to Nanjiang for Xiaoshisun to play." Knowing that they had received the "goodwill" from Wangfu to Han Lingfan. "Mother-in-law, please rest assured." This little matter, Mrs. Grace Guo, naturally answered without a word. Compared with the phoenix palace and the peaceful release, the chaos is turbulent. The response of the Zhennan Royal Mansion to the Prince''s candidate disrupted a pool of muddy water in a short period of time, a stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves, and the courtiers had different attitudes. The King County King Party and a "honour-worthy" courtier all advocated the establishment of Han Lingfan as a prince, but the King County King Party and a dry and noble minister did not. On the early morning of the second day, the official ministry secretary Li Hengzhenzhen verbally accused the emperor of Zhennan s imperial government, not only arbitrarily declaring the independence of southern Xinjiang, but also arrogantly opposed to the matter of the reserve. Immediately, several ministers replied, saying that Dayu is a big country, and it must not be at the mercy of Zhennan''s palace. The peacemakers headed by Xuan Pingbo naturally will not remain silent, refuting their ignorance of Dayu Jiangshan as the most important point. If they anger the Zhennan Royal Mansion and send troops northward, Dayu is in danger. The King of King County is the emperor''s sister-in-law, "Li Li, not Li Chang" has been a rule since ancient times, and angry ministers and other ministers intended to mess up the concubine. In the chapel, there were daily quarrels. Although the emperor had never expressed his position, the courtiers would sacrifice their divine will on their own. Within a few days, the direction of the sacred heart was seen, and the Lishu faction gradually gained the upper hand. At the same time, the emperor summoned the eldest princess of Yongyang several times to see him in the palace. However, Yongyang refused on the grounds of poor health. The muddy water in Wangdu''s pool became more and more chaotic, and people were disturbed and disturbed. These days, Han Lingfu knew that the situation was not good for him, and every day he went to the palace to serve the emperor to show his filial piety, hoping to restore his disadvantage. This day is no exception. Han Ling Fu Tianfang Liang entered the palace, but just before noon, he gloomily returned from the palace to Gong County King''s Mansion. As soon as he returned to the study room, he became furious and smashed the contents of the study room. He only heard the sound of "thumps and falls" ... Little Lizi stood outside the door of the study, sighing secretly, but helpless. The study room was full of mess, there were shattered porcelain, books, pens, inks, papers and other things, almost all the things that could be dropped, but this is the case. Han Lingfu still felt that the evil fire in his heart showed no signs of calming down. Blue tendons **, eyes red. After the early dynasty today, the emperor announced that several cabinet ministers had negotiated the establishment of a reserve in the imperial study, and the meaning of the five emperor brothers was revealed inside and outside the words. After several cabinet ministers left, the emperor talked to him separately, but he just brazenly praised his filial piety and said that he would not treat him ill ... The guilt in the emperor''s eyes had almost overflowed from his eyes. How could Han Lingfu turn a blind eye, his heart hurt as if he had been stabbed with a knife, and he was resentful, but only suppressed and patient, and only dared to erupt until this moment. How could he be willing? !! In order to ascend to the supreme position, he has been planning for so long and paid so much ... even so far no blood has been left! Father Huang said, will not treat him? !! In addition to the throne, what the father and the emperor can give him is only the position of the prince or the prince, and let him submit to the knees of the queen and Han Lingfan. What he wants is the vast mountains of Dayu! What he wants is that everyone in the world submits to his feet! Obviously, he was only one step away from Chu Jun''s position, and Chen Jinwang, the king of Zhennan, appeared. Zhennan Wangfu, because of a sentence of Zhennan Wangfu, he lost all. He vowed to be incompatible with Zhennan''s palace! Thinking, Han Lingfu clenched his fists, and his eyes shot the light of hatred! Just then, a small respectful voice came from outside the house: "I''ve seen Bai Fangfei, please Bai Fangfei ..." Before he finished speaking, he heard a random curtain sound, and Bai Muxiao, who wore a ochre-colored willow-patterned silk rafter, had come in and selected the curtains with careless appearance. Little Lizi described her embarrassingly following her. Bai Muxiao walked into the room unhurriedly, as if she didn''t see the clutter of the room at all, her expression was light, and she walked leisurely. However, Han Lingfu, who was sitting after the rosewood case, felt extremely embarrassed. Under the broad daylight, the clothes look like. He looked at Bai Muxiao coldly, as if a hedgehog had erected his spines, and asked impatiently, "What are you doing ?!" Bai Muxiao was still not frightened, and walked to the window to sit down, ordering Xiaolizi to tea slowly. As the hot water was poured into the blue and white porcelain tea cup, the faint tea fragrance quickly permeated the study ... Bai Muxiao ignored Han Lingfu, who was glaring at her, and took a sip of hot tea slowly. The two''s expressions were laid back and angry, forming a sharp contrast. After Bai Muxiao put down the tea cup, she slowly looked at Han Lingfu and said, "All things will not go to the Three Treasure Hall. I naturally came for the sake of standing the reserve." Otherwise, she would have no interest in seeing him so as not to stain her eyes. !! After hearing that, Han Lingfu''s mood finally calmed down, and he looked eagerly at Bai Muxiao, and there was a gleam in his eyes. He suppressed his anger and his dislike of Bai Muxiao, and asked, "You ... what do you have?" Today, Bai Muxiao doesn''t care what Han Lingfu thinks of her. The corners of her mouth are slightly tilted, and she smiles slightly, and smiles cleverly, as if a young girl in an unhappy mood. At this moment, she was sitting backlit, and her hair on the right seemed to glow under the sun. However, her beautiful face looked a little gloomy because of the backlight. At this moment, she smiled lightly, and there was a smile in her smile. Sen Leng''s chill made people just shiver like this. "Since the emperor is not obedient, let him obedient." Bai Muxiao said slowly, as if talking about a trivial matter, "I heard that the emperor recently hugged, Lord, you do nt have ''Good medicine''? " Good medicine? !! Han Ling was stunned, her pupils shrank, and she looked at Bai Muxiao unbelievably. She meant to ... Bai Muxiao directly pointed out the words: "Wang Ye, Wu He Ointment can be called a panacea. Since Wang Ye has the heart to serve the emperor, why not offer medicine to make the emperor feel better ?!" Speaking, Bai Muxiao''s mouth was tilted higher, her eyes were deep. When she learned about the attitude of Nanjiang to Li Chu, she was flustered for a time, but after all, she and Ai Mu negotiated a solution! Han Lingfu stared straight at Bai Muxiao, his gaze fixed. How could he not understand the meaning of Bai Mu Xiao''s words? She wanted to control the father Emperor with Wuhe cream! This woman is so brave! Seeing that Han Lingfu was silent, Bai Muxiao was not in a hurry. With her understanding of this man, he would be tempted after all. Bai Muxiao took another sip of hot tea without delay, and then continued, "Master Wang, even if the emperor Li Jingjun is now the prince, it is worthwhile to be able to temporarily restrain the Jinan royal palace. Bai Muxiao''s eyes were sharp as arrows, "In the future, as long as there is Wuhe cream, Wang Ye is afraid that the emperor will not obey you!" She raised an eyebrow and looked at Han Lingfu with a smile, as if to say that the efficacy and the power of Wuhe cream were not the clearest. !! Han Ling gave Mei Yu a tight lock, her brows tangled in a ball. Treat the emperor ... that was his father, the emperor of Dayu! For a moment, Han Lingfu''s mind flashed a lot of thoughts, fast, chaotic, and confused, almost unable to think. Seeing Han Lingfu''s tangled look, Bai Muxiao laughed dismissively. "I thought Wang Ye had the reverence for this supreme position and was bound to win it!" Bai Muxiao''s eyes were full of irony, "Why is Wang Ye still thinking of" Father-son relationship "now?" Bai Muxiao deliberately increased the volume on the "father-son relationship". If Han Lingfu really cares about the father-son relationship, why would their children be killed by Huang Quan! Bai Muxiao''s expression became colder and colder, and she politely taunted, "Fear the wolf before, and the tiger later, no wonder that the grandfather hasn''t succeeded yet!" Han Lingfu seemed to think of something, and there was a hint of wolf in his eyes. "Sigh--" Han Ling gave Huo Di up to his feet, and he slammed into a ringing chair behind him, making a harsh noise. "Bai Muxiao, the King is polite to you, and you have to get an inch! Have you ever heard a sentence: good swimmer drowning in water ?! Han Lingfu looked down at Bai Muxiao, who was sitting by the window, but her fingers became cold and decisive, like a poisonous snake staring at its prey with a red tongue. Bai Muxiao''s mind could not help but reappear the scene when her neck was pinched by him on that day ... a breathlessness and a cold body. But she didn''t want Han Lingfu to see her abnormality, she still had a faint expression, sneered twice, and pointedly said, "The prince and his frightened weak woman like me, It''s better to think about what we can do to make our ship stable, don''t accidentally overturn the ship ... " Han Lingfu''s eyes were colder, his eyes became darker and deeper, like an abyss that could not be seen at the end. "Hmm ..." The branches and leaves outside were swaying in the summer breeze, and the voice was like a woman''s taunting laughter, which lasted for a long time. The sun in the sky does not know when it is hidden by the layers of clouds, and the sky sinks ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1529： 834 welcome On August 13th, another wave of stormy waves ushered in the ups and downs. The emperor formally issued a scripture, and set the fifth son Han Lingfan as the prince. Some of the procedures of Prince Li had been completed in the past two years, and now only the obituary temple and the final sealing ceremony are left. On the fourteenth day of the early dynasty, after the early dynasty, Shang Shu and Qin Tianjian came to the Royal Study Room to meet the emperor. Qin Tianjian chose three days for the temple to be selected by the emperor. In the Imperial Study Room, after the book was handed over, it was silent. The emperor looked at the three dates written on the zigzag in a sinking manner, and kept silent. He wrote with his right hand for a while, then put down again, and wrote again with a while ... The emperor didn''t say a word, and the ceremony minister and Qin Tianjian didn''t dare to say a word. As time passed, the air gradually became heavier, and Li Shushang and Qin Tianjian secretly exchanged their eyes, feeling uneasy. At this moment, a rush of footsteps came from outside the Imperial Study Room. After a while, a little housekeeper came in hastily, and said anxiously: "The emperor, the report from Luzhou, and the king of the south of the town of Zhennan led three The thousands of cavalrymen went north, past Jiangkou City, and were coming all the way to the capital ... " I heard that the emperor''s complexion changed greatly after the case, and the right hand holding the pen was shaken, and the ink at the pen tip dropped down, just on the folder on the case, and a drop of finger-sized ink was on off-white paper. It''s so dark! The emperor lifted his head, his eyebrows locked, and blurted out: "What does the King of Zhennan want to do? He wanted to use three thousand people to demonstrate to the unsuccessful ?! Bold and rebellious! It seems their Zhennan King''s Mansion is really going to rebel!" The emperor said more and more, and the fire went up. Li Shushang and Qin Tianjian did not dare to accept the words of the emperor. "Snapped!" The emperor threw down the pen in anger, and raised his voice and ordered: "Say to the cabinet quickly!" "Yes, emperor." The little housekeeper responded in a hurry, came hurriedly, and hurried away, leaving the room full of silence and anger ... After more than half an hour, several cabinet ministers hurried to the Royal Study Room. In the meantime, the emperor''s anger waited for Central Africa, but it did not calm down. Instead, the emperor could not wait for his courtesy. The emperor couldn''t wait to say to the Ministry of War, "Chen Yuanzhou, you immediately send troops to the encirclement and capture Xiao Yi ! " The angry emperor gritted his teeth, his eyes flushed. Several cabinet ministers secretly sighed, all silent. The embarrassing silence spread, which in itself was a silent objection. Seeing several cabinet ministers bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him, the emperor seemed to be pours a bucket of cold water, and his heart extinguished instantly. He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down. "No!" The emperor reconverted thoughtfully, slowly turning the jade pull finger in his hand, his thoughts turned quickly. Since the King of Zhennan can win the three kingdoms of Baiyue, Nanliang, and Xiye, he is not a fool. He sent Xiao Yi to go north, but he only allowed the 3,000 people to make a move. As we all know, King Zhennan always disliked Xiao Yi''s eldest son, so he left Xiao Yi in the capital for many years ... After the Southern Army defeated Baiyue that year, Xiao Yi personally took Kui Lang to return to the capital to capture the king. And that proves it. The emperor murmured thoughtfully: "King Nan King is waiting for the soldiers to send troops ..." If he really sent troops, he would be in the arms of King Zhennan, and then King Zhennan could lead his army to the north in the name of revenge for his son. As long as the teacher is famous, the King of Zhennan will not be afraid of losing his reputation, and he will not be afraid of stinking in the future! Throughout history, things like this are everywhere. At this point, the monarchs and ministers in the Imperial Study all thought of going to a place, all of which were invisible. The more this time, they have to be cautious and never give Zhennan King any opportunity and any excuse to start his army. The emperor looked forward to Cheng Dongyang, the chief assistant of the cabinet again with anticipation. After a moment of groaning, Cheng Dongyang implicitly proposed: "Emperor, there are friends from afar, it is joyful, Zhennan Wang Shizi came from afar, Dayu is a state of etiquette, and he should send someone to meet him ..." "Meeting each other" is an excuse on the surface. It is the real purpose to approach and test Xiao Yilai''s intentions. The emperor narrowed his eyes for a moment, and immediately agreed. Until now, there is only one step to take a look at! On the same day, Xuan Pingbo left the capital of the king on the order of the emperor and went south ... However, the emperor''s heart could not be let down because of this. Even as time passed, the heart became higher and higher, and it was difficult to sleep for several days. After waiting so embarrassingly for seven or eight days, Uncle Xuan Ping returned to the capital on August 20, and he was swift and swift all the way, taking part in the day and night, naturally he lost weight a lot, but the emperor looked even more tired than him. After uncle Xuan Ping salutes the emperor, he congratulates: "The emperor, the minister saw Xiao Shizi and An Yihou in Huacheng City ..." Anyihou? !! The emperor was stunned, and before he responded, he heard that Xuan Ping continued and said, "He and the two said that this time the king came to welcome the general and the official house ..." Speaking later, Xuan Pingbo''s voice was a little stiff. The whole house was dead except Guan Yubai. Guan Yubai was of course greeted by relatives. Heard that the emperor was as dumb as a chicken. The answer that Xuan Pingbo brought was completely beyond the emperor''s expectation. Instead of letting out a sigh of relief, the emperor sank. It turns out that Xiao Yi came with Guan Yubai, and they turned out to be snakes and mice! Thinking, the emperor''s forehead beat a few times. Three years ago, the official language Bai Fengzhi went south. At first, there were news from the capital, and gradually, there was no movement ... In just a few years, the Zhennan Royal Mansion even beat the Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye Kingdoms, but Guanyubai returned to the capital without a supporting phrase. How could the emperor not doubt the official language! After all, there are two possibilities. Either Guan Yubai was killed by Zhennan King, or Guan Yubai was bought by Zhennan King and betrayed the court! Now it seems that it must be the latter! Hello you official language is white! The emperor''s eyes shot a sharp coldness. He confessed that he was not bad in official language, not only washed away his grievances for the government, but also sealed him as a second-class comforter of three generations, but did not want him to be ungrateful, so easily bought by the king of Zhennan! The official family had such an infidelity! It seems that Guan Yubai has been holding a grudge over the years of Guan Ruyan and the full house of the government. Once he has found an opportunity, he immediately plots wrongdoing ... The emperor narrowed his eyes, and the anger in his heart burned even more. Even if he inadvertently wronged the official family that year? !! Didn''t he vindicate them? Hasn''t he done his best to compensate? There is a way: Thunder and rain are all graces. The emperor is ordered by heaven, the courtier is commanded by the king. As a courtier, the officials should be grateful to Dade, and they should follow the path of courtship. But Guan Yubai''s rebellious dared to remember to hate Tianjia, and also dared to collude with the Zhennan palace and betray the court! It really cost him a lot of trust in official language and entrusted him with a heavy task! The emperor nearly cut off the jade pull finger in his hand, and the anger twitched in his chest, and a twisted sneer was drawn at the corner of his mouth. From this point of view, he was not wronged to the government at that time! After all, even if the government had no treason for the time being, what about the future? !! Once they are dissatisfied with the imperial court, will they become dissatisfied? For example, the current official language is white, such as the current Zhennan Palace ... "Come!" The emperor took a deep breath and ordered decisively. "Call the cabinet to see you ..." With the order of the emperor, cabinet ministers gathered in the Imperial Study Room as quickly as possible. Under the emperor''s instructions, Xuan Pingbo roughly said what he had seen and traveled south, and then the emperor hesitantly threw the question to several cabinet ministers: "Look, what should we do now? " The emperor''s voice sounded calm, but in fact the depressed anger was about to gush like a volcano. In this regard, several cabinet ministers, as close emperors of heaven, are well aware. After all the ministers gathered around and discussed, Cheng Dongyang came forward and said, "In the opinion of the emperor, Yichen, etc., Anyihou and Xiao Shizi went to the king for thousands of miles to bring back the bones of Guanruyan. Small things are not harmful to Dayu, so what''s the matter even if they are complete? "After a pause, Cheng Dongyang considered the words carefully," Emperor, be cautious, and you can''t give Zhennan King any excuse for his northward expedition! " Several other ministers also bowed their heads to show their compliments. In the Imperial Study Room, it was quiet. The emperor stared at the several cabinet ministers standing in front of him, his face was somber that he was about to drip ink. His grand emperor was forced to this point by several courtiers. What''s so interesting about his emperor? !! The emperor only felt that there were countless wild beasts roaring, screaming, and struggling, and his body shivered slightly ... However, even if the emperor was reluctant and the situation was stronger than others, he had to make choices and compromise after all. The leader in Japan, since he is the son of Dayu, he must take Dayu as his priority! The air in the Imperial Study Room was so dull that it was almost out of breath, and the same was true outside. The midsummer summer of Wangdu was hot and stuffy, and thunderstorms continued to cast a cloud over the hearts of Chaotang. In this depressed atmosphere, time passed a few days in the blink of an eye. On August 28, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai led the three thousand you riding camp to the outskirts of Wangdu. After receiving the news, the emperor immediately sent Han Lingfan and Han Ling out of the city. The two county kings led hundreds of Yu Linjun to the ten-mile pavilion outside the city to meet. At this time, the reddish sun had already settled in half, and the sky was still bright. In the evening, the weather in the suburbs was as warm as a spring day and the breeze was slowly flowing. Soon, I heard rumbling horseshoes coming from far away, like a thunderous thunder, like a war drum, and the world shook it. The sound of horseshoes was getting louder and closer, and the ground under everyone''s feet seemed to tremble with it. A hundred feet away from the front, a group of black armored knights like black clouds galloped towards this side. At the front were two handsome young men, one in a red robe and one in a white robe; Complement each other, can not help but attract everyone''s attention. Han Lingfan and Han Lingfu naturally recognized the two at a glance-- Xiao Yi and Mandarin are white! Han Lingfan stared at the peerless glance for a moment. He also clearly remembers that the southern Xinjiang defeated Baiyue more than four years ago, and the son of King Zhennan, Xiao Yi, took Kulang to return to the king to offer prisoners. At that time, he was out of town to welcome Xiao Yi into the city. At that time, the monarchs and ministers were united in heart and celebrated all over the world. How could he expect that in just a few years, Dayu and Nanjiang would go to the contrary! And official language white ... Once in the invincible official language of Dayu stationed in the Western Territory, these two men could have become two peerless swords guarding the border of Dayu, but now ... Hey-- A faint sigh sounded in Han Lingfan''s heart, among them disappointment or sigh, only he knew ... "Treading ..." In the deafening horseshoe, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai are getting closer and closer, and their descriptions are clearly reflected in the vision of Han Lingfan and Han Lingfu. Han Ling''s eyes stared at Xiao Yi with scorching eyes, at the Ufa flying in the wind, staring at him in a red suit, fresh clothes and an angry horse. This Xiao Yi has not changed, as arrogant as when he was in Wangdu! However, a sister-in-law is now asking him to welcome him in person! Thinking of this, Han Lingfu could not help but feel ups and downs, but his face was not obvious, with a smile on his lips and a mild look. With a "call", Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai stopped their horseshoes outside Shilaizhang, but the dust around them still filled with fog, jumping ... Wu Yi Taxue, under Xiao Yi''s feet, snorted, and stepped on his hoof. "Who is here to stop Ben Shizi''s way?" Xiao Yi asked casually. Han Ling gave a horse belly and drove His Majesty Bai to take a few steps, facing Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bailang in front of him: "Xiao Shizi, Anyihou, Father Huang heard that two came from thousands of miles, and ordered the king and The five emperors are greeted here. " Han Lingfan also drove the horse forward, standing side by side with Han Lingfu, and interfaced: "Xiao Shizi, Anyihou, I haven''t seen you for a few years, don''t come here!" Xiao Yi''s eyes fluttered gently from Han Lingfu''s body, and fell on Han Lingfan''s body, his mouth slightly hooked. "Five Emperors ... No, it''s King Jingjun now." Xiao Yi arched his hands casually at Han Lingfan, saying he had greeted him and behaved very casually, without any intention of dismissing him. The official language is the same, but just smiles lightly: "King County King, don''t come without a fool." Seeing that they clearly ignored themselves, Han Lingfu''s eyes sank, and he grasped the horse rope in his hands subconsciously, and said, "Is there such a reason!" A son of a prince and a second-ranking army officer, when he saw his dignified king and prince, he was so indifferent that he even ignored himself! It''s crazy! It''s really a villain''s success! Han Lingfu said in her heart. Although Han Lingfu couldn''t wait to get rid of his sleeve, he still had a bit of sense. If he leaves at this time, then the credit for this errand will be completely the brother of the five emperors, and maybe it will cause the father''s dislike ... Han Lingfu secretly gritted his teeth, calmed a little, and said to Han Lingfan: "The five emperor brothers, Xiao Shizi and Hou Ye came from afar, presumably it is a toil on the boat, and there is time to tell the old." As he said, he looked at Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, "It is still up to the king and the fifth emperor to take Xiao Shizi and Hou Ye to the station to rest." Han Lingfu''s mouth twirled a gentle smile, and seemed to be personable, like a thoughtful host. He naturally has his own plans. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai brought 3,000 soldiers and horses during this trip. It is not difficult for Dayu to win these 3,000 soldiers in one fell swoop. The difficulty is not to let Zhennan Royal Mansion take the opportunity to take advantage of it, but Xiao can not let it go. Yi does whatever he wants. Once these 3,000 people have entered the capital, the variables are too great! Xiao Yi glanced at Han Lingfu with a smile, how could he not see each other''s mind. He raised an eyebrow and shook his hands casually, and laughed, "It''s still early, don''t worry! The emperor is really interested, and remembering the two princes, he will send two princes to welcome him, saying that this prince and the emperor have also had a few years I haven''t seen it ... "Then, he shook his head intentionally and regretfully." It''s a pity, the emperor hasn''t come today! " The few words of Xiao Yi said that Han Lingfu''s face had changed several times. When his last sentence was exported, the hundreds of Yu Linjun in the back couldn''t help taking a breath. What does Xiao Yi mean by this? !! Is it because of this topic that you have to bring these three thousand people into the king to meet the father? Or do you want the emperor to come out to meet him in person? !! This is too crazy! Han Lingfu frowned secretly. Han Lingfu took a deep breath and was about to say something, but saw Xiao Yi Yang look up at the sky, and said casually: "It looks like it is going to rain this day, but it is still troublesome for King Jingjun to take us to the post. At this moment, the sunset was mostly half, and the sky was already half-bright and half-dark. It silently indicated that the dark night was coming. At first glance, I didn''t know whether it was cloudy or night ... Han Lingfu''s mouth was a bit stiff, and he really didn''t understand what trick Xiao Xiao was playing, but since the other party would cooperate to go to the post, it couldn''t be better! "Xiao Shizi, Lord Hou, please." After Han Lingfan made a please gesture, the group moved, and headed eastward, all the way to a post station five miles away. The postman had already heard the news, packed the room, and met at the post door. Fangyuan was agitated with the arrival of these 3,000 people. The soldiers of Youqi Camp skillfully settled on a flat ground near the station. As for Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, they were welcomed by the station. In the station. Han Lingfan and Han Lingfu were finally relieved. The errand was unexpectedly smooth! They only worried that Guan Yubai would like to return to the capital of Anyihou, the capital of the capital. I didn''t expect Guanyubai to say nothing about this ... After the two brothers exchanged a look, they took the hundreds of Imperial Forest soldiers with them, and returned to the king to return to the emperor. The sound of the horse''s hoof goes from near to far, and the figure goes away ... In a sky-sized room at the station, two black eyes watched the mighty Royal Army away from a window, and the owner of the eyes drank hot tea leisurely. Xiao Yi retracted his gaze and winked at Guan Yubai with a grinning smile, "Xiao Bai, I''m counting, I''m afraid the emperor will not be able to sleep again tonight!" Guan Yubai slowly drank the tea. In the white gas rising from the tea, his eyes looked unpredictable, and said lightly: "If there is a ghost in his heart, he will be suspicious." Speaking, Guan Yubai looked out of the window, that was the direction in which Han Lingfan and others left, that was the direction of Wang Du, and the old house of the Guan family was there ... He knew what the emperor was afraid of, but the emperor did not know that he had no attachment to the capital and the so-called old house. People are gone now, and there is nothing good about an old house they haven''t lived in for a few years! When he set off for southern Xinjiang three years ago, he had already taken away everything that should be taken away from his house. Now he just took his father''s bones to reunite with his mother ... The setting sun fell little by little, leaving only the touch of redness in the western sky, the red eyes of the official language turning red, as if blood, and a cluster of flames burning life. Xiao Yi followed Guan Yubai''s gaze and looked at the setting sun, suddenly stroked: "Little white, well said." Xiao Yi smiled smugly, "No wonder I always slept well!" What he meant was to boast of his conscience. On hearing the words, Xiaosi twitched her eyes silently, while Guan Yubai smiled, her pupils became angry again, and her body''s breath was softened a lot. well said. Life is alive, well conscience! As for what the emperor thought, what the courtiers thought, and what the people in the world thought, they couldn''t care less! They just need to guard their "Southern Territory"! The two looked at each other and laughed, looking intently towards the south. I don''t know how long it has been before, Guan Yibai''s voice suddenly rang in Xiao Yi''s ear: "A Yi, soon we can go home!" When he collects the bones for his father, they can go home! Xiao Yi responded, and a bright smile was drawn from the corner of his mouth. Yeah, southern Xinjiang is their home! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1530： 835 sending As the sunset completely fell and the night fell, the midsummer night seemed quiet and long amidst the sound of insects. When the willow on the moon was a little bit, an unexpected visitor ushered in the brightly lit post. "Axin!" Xiao Yi beckoned with a smile to the blue robe youth brought into the house by bamboo. Xiao Yi''s smile and Xiao Yi''s expression are as before. However, Nangong Xin could not be as calm as Xiao Yi. It was only more than two years since he last visited South Xinjiang. To him, it seems to have been a long time ago, as if he had passed away. Of course, Nangong Xin heard about the capture of Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye by the Zhennan Royal Mansion. The eyes of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were inevitably complicated. Knowing his brother-in-law won''t. Xiao Yi he knew disdain! "Ai Yi, Hou Ye." After Nangong Xin and the two had seen the ceremony, they sat down beside them. Xiao Yi pours tea for Nangong Xin personally, and the tone is as intimate as ever, it seems that he has never left. "Axin, you came just right, I still want to send someone to invite you to come and tell me tomorrow." Then, Xiao Yi made a gesture, and Zhu took out a drawing axis and presented it to Nangong Xin, "This is Ah I specifically asked me to bring you and Liu Niang. " Nangong Xin took the painting axis with a suspicion, then opened it, his eyes were attracted by the painting on the drawing paper, and his eyes couldn''t be moved. On beige rice paper, a milk doll with cat ear caps and blue clothes was painted. The milk doll was holding a chubby orange cat rolling on the carpet. The little mouths were raised with smiles. The lacquered eyes bent into a new moon ... Both the milk doll and the orange cat in his arms are so vivid, delicate and vivid. This is my sister''s drawing. The milk doll in this painting seems to have a magical rendering power, and she can''t help looking at the corner of Nangong Xin''s mouth, and blurt out: "This ... this is Yu brother?" Yu brother is so big! He hasn''t seen his little nephew with his own eyes ... As soon as Nangong Xin stared at the painting in his hand, Xiao Yi knew that his own stinky boy had no effort to subdue him again. This painting was still known to Nangong Yan when he came to the Queen''s capital. He wanted to show Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan to Xiao Xiaoyu. "Axin, would you like to meet the stinky boy in my family?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangongxin without asking. Nangong Xin froze and looked up at Xiao Yi, thoughtfully. Does A Yi want to "evade" himself to southern Xinjiang? Xiao Yi stared directly at Nangong Xin without evading, which is equivalent to affirming Nangong Xin''s doubt. Nangong Xin shook his head without hesitation and said unhurriedly, "Ai, I want to stay in the capital." Nangong Xin''s expression was gentle and firm. After a pause, he continued to say: "Anyone else in the family has avoided Jiangnan anyway, Liu Niang is protected by Yongyang''s grandmother, and nothing will happen, so I will stay in Wangdu Help King Jingjun ... " Although the emperor had set up Shu Ling Han Lingfan as his prince, everyone on the scene knew that the emperor was no longer the emperor of that year, and even if the prince was set up, he could be dismissed. He and Han Lingfan are both princes and ministers, and they know each other. Even if the future is difficult, he can''t just leave it like this ... Nangong Xin seems to be gentle, but has his own persistence, just like his grandma. There was a smile on the corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth. He had long guessed that Nangong Xin would not leave the capital easily. It was not too surprising, nor did he intend to force it. Xiao Yi patted Nangong Xin''s shoulder and said, "Axin, since your mind is determined, I will not advise you anymore. But ''Gentleman does not stand under the wall'', you must also be prepared. ... " Followed by, Xiao Yi told Nan Gongxin the manpower and bases he had planted in the capital, and finally said, "Axin, if there is any accident in the future, go to Fengyin Restaurant on Wangdu South Street. , The shopkeeper there will protect your family to go to southern Xinjiang! " Nangong Xin looked at Xiao Yi deeply, feeling ups and downs for a while, and wanted to thank him, but felt that the word "Xie" was too thin. He picked up the tea cup in front of him, drank the warm tea in it, and smiled at Xiao Yi. Substituting tea for wine, everything goes without saying ... The night was getting deeper, Nangong Xin came quietly and escorted by the **** of the Princess Yongyang Mansion, and took away only one picture. A crescent moon looks down on sentient beings in the night sky. When Yinyue faded and the sun rose, the station was awake around, and the Sanqian Youqi camp was ready to go immediately. Under the leadership of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, they headed westward. The white two-headed eagle soars above. Dozens of Jinyiwei guarding the station saw Xiao Yi and his party go away in the direction of Xishangang, and breathed a sigh of relief. Most people can''t help but have a question again-- Could it be said that Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai traveled northward without hesitation, does not really mean Wangdu, just for the skeleton of General Guan Ruyan? !! Soon, one of the Jin Yiweis stepped forward and went to Wangdu to report. These things, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai didn''t even care, and took the three thousand You riding camp directly to the foot of Xishangang. The originally lonely Xishan Gang suddenly became a little crowded because of their arrival. A black crow stopped at the branch was screaming, and chased by the double eagles, and fled away, letting the original atmosphere here. Become a lot active. The Sanqian Youqi camp was on standby at the foot of the mountain, and Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi took only some of the old government officials to the mountain. The old ministries of the officials silently sprinkled a handful of white paper money into the air, and those paper money fluttered wildly with the mountain wind, just like a goose feather snow fell suddenly in this midsummer ... The temperature all around suddenly seemed to drop a lot. All the way is silence. In this dignified atmosphere, everyone couldn''t help calmly, walking firmly on the narrow mountain road. In the silence all the way, everyone came to the top of Xishangang and to Guanruyan''s tombstone. The last time Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan came here to sweep the grave of Guan Ruyan four years ago. After Lu Wen''s fall, Guan Yubai personally engraved Guan Ruyan and the entire row of wordless tombstones. Countless kings and the people around them came to worship the official Ruyan ... Just four years away! These tombstones are still standing here as they were then, as they were, and the paint on the lines of lettering is as bright as ever ... It''s as if years have stopped here. Yeah, their years have stagnated. A group of dozens of people stood so quietly in front of these tombstones, silently remembering the old people buried under the soil. The death-like silence spread, only the snoring sound of the mountain wind blowing the leaves, like the lament of the dead ... Keep talking! Everyone''s eyes were red and moist, and everyone held back their tears ... On the contrary, Guan Yubai was the most peaceful. His eyes were as dark as the night, as if to draw in the soul of a person. A loose white coat was blown by the wind ... I don''t know how long, Guan Yubai suddenly took a step back and said, "Let''s go!" The three word clouds are light and light, but they seem to have exhausted all his strength ... Xiaosi, Fengxing, and other old ministries all came forward with shovel and iron hoe, the heavy tombstones were removed, and the loess was dug up with a **** and then ... Guan Yubai watched without blinking, as if to deeply engrave this scene in his heart. Shovel after shovel, slap slap slap after slap, it''s like digging the scar that healed hardly in Guan Yubai''s body again, and breaking the bone that finally grows ... Everyone felt pain in their hearts and tightened them, as if every **** and every puppet hit them like a hammer. The more piled up of the loess, the blacker coffin gradually showed its outline under the loess. This is Guan Ruyan''s coffin. The excavation of the old ministries of several government families did not feel slowed down, and the eyes were red again. Many memories of the past flashed in their minds ... They are going to take the corpse of the officer general to reunite with his wife. They will also take their corpses with Vice Admiral Liu, Vice Admiral Liu and Yang Xiaowei, so that they will not be left alone in the ghost town of Wangdu! The tombs on the top of the mountain were dug up one after another, and the coffins with soil were lifted from the tomb one by one, and then carried by the two of the old ministries. The white paper money once again sprinkled the ground into the air, paving the road into a snowy white, and the sky did not know when it was gloomy, making people more depressed. Rows of coffins were placed on a scooter and fixed with ropes. Then Xiao Yi ordered them. The coffins were escorted by the three thousand you riding camp and returned to the post. Not far away, another ride on the Jinyiwei Zema went to the capital ... "Master Shi ..." A young rider camp quietly whispered in Xiao Yi''s ear. Xiao Yi hooked his lips sarcastically and made a gesture to show that he knew. He glanced casually in the direction of the capital, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. I hope the emperor will not let him down this time! Thousands of horseshoes roared away, but the Jin Yiwei was lonely as if someone was running behind him, rushing back to Wangdu as quickly as possible ... Half an hour later, the commander of Jin Yiwei made Lu Huaining personally go to the palace to see the emperor. In the Imperial Study Room, the Emperor could not calm down for a long time after everything happened on the Western Hills of Lu Huaining and Ming Dynasty. After failing to sleep for a few nights, the emperor''s eye sockets were deeply sunken and embarrassed. Every news from Jin Yiwei just made the emperor more and more irritable, hesitant and anxious ... The emperor''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he couldn''t help but blurt out and asked, "Will they just return to the post?" Just returned to the post with Guan Ruyan''s coffin? No other actions? Lu Huaining bowed his head, Christine claimed "yes". At this time, a sound of light footsteps came, and Han Lingfu personally came over holding a cup of herbal tea, "Father Emperor, your soothe tea." Han Lingfu presented medicinal tea respectfully and let the emperor return suddenly. Xiaosan is still filial! The emperor thought with emotion, in his mind, he could not help but ring back when Han Lingfu and Han Lingfan returned to the palace last night. Xiao Yi said, "Unfortunately, the emperor is not here today!" This sentence echoed repeatedly in the emperor''s mind all night, over and over ... What exactly do Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai want to do? !! Don''t they really want his dignified Emperor Dayu out of town to meet them both? !! The emperor thought it ridiculous. However, since they came for Guan Ruyan''s coffin, now they have dug the coffin, so why not rush away? !! What are they waiting for? !! Does King Zhennan have something to tell Xiao Yi himself? If I do nt see Xiao Yi myself, is it necessary for Xiao Yi to find ways to go to the palace to see himself? !! The emperor thought more and more uneasy, Huo Di stood up and walked back and forth in the imperial study ... The truth is: ask God to send God easily. You must send these two plague gods away as soon as possible! You must turn from passive to active ... The emperor''s footsteps finally came to a halt, and there was a flash of determination in his eyes, and he said, "Lu Huaining, pass on the fate of the fate ..." The emperor''s voice echoed in the large Royal Study Room, and the air became heavy. The eyes of Han Lingfu were half-dropped, staring at the steaming medicinal tea on the Royal Case, his eyes flashed ... The monarchs, fathers and sons of a room had their own thoughts, so that the atmosphere in this royal study was faint and strange. Another long day blinked, and the next morning, the sky was still bright, but the kings suddenly woke up in the hustle and bustle. Thousands of royal forest troops dispatched vigorously, closed roads, closed roads, accompanied by guards, guards ... In an unwarranted situation, the emperor''s imperial vehicle was dispatched, and the whole king was shaken by it. Of course, ordinary people do nt know what the emperor s place of travel was, but those courtiers who are paying attention to every move in the court and palace know what the emperor s behavior is ... Zhen Yi Wang Shizi and Anyi Hou Guan Yubai arrived at the station ten miles away from the capital last night. It was unheard of for the emperor to meet with respect and dignity. The sighs of the various provinces could not be heard in the ears of the emperor, and the magnificent imperial drove out of Nanchengmen, all the way to the stations in the southeast suburbs ... A carrier pigeon flew over the blue sky, and crossed over the Royal Forest, but nobody cared. As the sun rises, the sky becomes brighter and brighter. On this day, the sun was shining, but the postman in this little postal station couldn''t shine any more. First, the son of Zhennan Wang and the son of Anyi came, and now even the emperor. They might not have seen the emperor in their lifetime, but now they can see Tianyan, but they are just frightened. Will the Royal Army and the Southern Army not fight? !! If this place becomes a battlefield, are they afraid that this unknown little soldier will explain here? !! Watching the 3,000 Nanjiang Army and the 5,000 Yulin Army form two square arrays facing each other far away, a few postmasters only played drums in their hearts, sweating like rain. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai came out of the post belatedly, and naturally they saw the emperor sitting on the imperial car, and Han Lingfan and Han Lingfu accompanying him on both sides. The emperor and the distant stare looked at him. The emperor stared at Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai deeply. His right hand was clenched into a fist. He couldn''t, but watched the two men approaching him in a hurry ... Until the distance between the two sides was less than ten feet, Lu Huaining stepped forward and blocked the way. Yujia ". Xiao Yi didn''t come forward, looking at the emperor not far away with a smile. "The emperor came here to give him a gift, we are really flattered." Xiao Yi said loudly with a smile. There was no trace of so-called "being flattered" on his face, and even from his words and deeds, he could not feel a little respect for Tianjia. Even in the face of the emperor, he and Guan Yubai did not kneel, did not salute, and did not claim to be "Chan." Obviously, in the eyes of the two of them, they are no longer Dayu''s courtiers. The emperor''s complexion was iron and blue, staring sharply at Xiao Yi, only to feel that Xiao Yi was slap on the face with the slap in the eyes, making his face hurt. Xiao Yiman didn''t care, anyway, he was remembered and hated, if everything was in his heart, wouldn''t he sleep hard every night! With a touch of undisguised shackles in Xiao Yi''s eyes, he continued his voice with a high voice: "The Emperor is really interested in coming to deliver the spirit for the General Officer!" Sending souls to Guan Ruyan? !! The emperor was dumbfounded, who said that he came here to send souls to Guan Ruyan, but Guan Ruyan was just a criminal. What qualifications did he have to give his grandeur Emperor Dayu! A stormy sea emerged from the emperor''s pupils, and the anger on his chest was about to erupt, but there was still movement on Xiao Yi''s side. Xiao Yi made a gesture at will, and a young girl in Tsing Yi behind him handed San Xiangxiang to Lu Huaining, and the cigarette ... Of course, the three scented incense was not for Lu Huaining, but for the emperor! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1531： 836 drugs Lu Huaining looked at the three Ayaka incenses handed by Xiaoyi from Tsing Yi, and his eyes almost stared out. He just felt that the three Ayaka incenses were like three mountains. Lu Huaining''s heart lifted up, he was stiff, carefully looked at the emperor''s face, and sighed in his heart: This Xiao Shizi really dare to do it! In other words, it''s An Hou ... Lu Huaining''s gaze swept across the official language white in a white suit, and he couldn''t help speculating the intentions of the two. What are they trying to do? !! The emperor watched Xiao Yi for a while, and then watched the official language white, and the blue tendon on his forehead was beating slightly ... What a reason! It''s so deceiving! He would like to see how Xiao Yigan would do if he did not answer? !! The emperor gritted his teeth, some words had reached his mouth, but there was a deliberately low voice from Han Lingfu: "Father Emperor ..." The emperor looked at Han Lingfu subconsciously. When the father and son looked directly at each other, the emperor struck a jerk, and suddenly sobered up. At this time, the overall situation is paramount, and you can''t be impulsive! Do not give Xiao Yi any excuses to cause trouble! Gu Yougugugugugudangu, Han Xinren''s insult, and look to the future! The emperor''s eyes turned to Lu Huaining again, gritted his teeth and said, "Lu Huaining ..." To the emperor, these three words alone were extremely humiliating and almost exhausted all his strength. The emperor did not need to go on. Lu Huaining understood the meaning of the emperor. Lu Huaining quickly took the three scented incense in the hand of Tsing Yi, and then quickly walked to the emperor''s imperial car and presented it daringly. The emperor''s right hand was slowly lifted up, extremely strenuous, and extremely slow. His hand and his wrist even shook slightly, showing the humiliation in the emperor''s heart. Han Lingfu was right next to the emperor. Naturally, he looked at the emperor''s indignation and calmly looked away. Han Lingfan on the other side also noticed that her eyes were getting darker and more complex, with shame, feeling, and respect ... On the one hand, Han Lingfan was saddened by the humble emperor and county king of Nanyu for his father and brother, and on the other hand, he felt that Guan Ruyan was worthy of the three emperors of his father, Guan Ruyan. Can deserve the world''s Sanxiangxiang! The officials and family fought for the battlefield of Dayu. They did not die under the sword of the enemy, but they died under the intrigue of the Dayu people. They died under the impertinence of the father ... The son never speaks of his father, not to mention that he and his father are not only father and son, but also monarchs and ministers! This has been deeply felt by Han Lingfan in the past half a year ... Han Lingfan took a deep breath and calmed down again, watching blinklessly as his father took over the three incense sticks, watched his father lifted the three incense sticks in humiliation, and looked at Xiao Yi He Guan Yu Bai turned over, watching Guan Yu Bai suddenly look back before leaving At that glance, through the past ten years, the vicissitudes of the sea and the glorious three thousand did not seem to be reflected in the eyes of the youth. For a moment, Han Lingfan faintly remembered the scene of Guan Yubai''s official language when Sui Yan went back to the emperor to report to the emperor. At that time, the official language was white and radiant, and it was like a young man who was thin and sick. people A breeze blew, and the sand blew Han Lingfan''s eyes a bit fuzzy. Once again, Guan Yubai seems to have not changed, his eyes are as firm as ever! "Emperor," the official voice of Bai Qingyue came from the wind. "My official family is worthy of the world, and worthy of Dayu!" The last word hasn''t fallen yet, Guan Yubai has rushed away without hesitation, galloping side by side with Xiao Yi, and the 3,000 Southern Army escorted the mottled coffins to the south ... The emperor seemed to be stunned, holding up San Xiangxiang dumbly, and for a while did not return to God. Mikasa Kagyo sent the hero of the dead. Mikasa severed the friendship between the former monarchs and ministers. The incense sags slowly, falls, then drifts away with the wind, dissipating in the wind ... The emperor stared at the distant southern army until he was awakened by a piece of incense falling on the back of his hand. He almost couldn''t wait to hand over the three incense sticks in the side to the little housekeeper. The mind was rippling, as if the strength of his body had been taken away, his body was weak. The sentence that Guan Yubai left before he left flashed again in the ear of the emperor, and the emperor''s heart trembled slightly. Guan Family, Da Yu''s Army ... The source of all is the official family. If the officer Ruyan had not died then, and if the official army had not died, then how could Xi Ye dare to invade Xijiang? !! Then the Zhennan Royal Palace did not have the opportunity to win the West Night, and now he will not be reduced to bow down to the Zhennan Royal Palace! The slightest regret was that he had just emerged and was immediately obliterated by the emperor. He''s right! He didn''t kill Guan Ruyan, he just ordered the promotion of Guan Ruyan, father and son to come to trial, he didn''t know that Guan Ruyan would be killed on the road ... Moreover, if the official family is still there, is it really beneficial to Dayu? Insufficient people to swallow elephants, and the official family will be like Zhennan Wangfu in the end, and they will not look at the court! Where is Dayu without these so-called celebrities! The emperor''s fist clenched tightly and said to himself that he did nothing wrong, all these wrongdoers were wrong, and the emperor was ordered to heaven, and they did not know how to feel the grace of the king, and they dared to have indecision! Now, for the sake of Dayu Jiangshan, he can only stand up for a moment and wait for the opportunity ... Sometimes these disorderly villains will be punished sooner or later! "Father Emperor ..." Han Lingfu watched the emperor''s uncertain face, and cautiously spoke out. Today''s Han Lingfu is most afraid of the emperor''s illness. He quietly asked the doctor of the Taiji Hospital that he knew the dragon''s body could not stand another stroke. But at this time the emperor could not die. The emperor must live well. He To find opportunities for myself ... Han Lingfu flashed a vicious light at the bottom of his seemingly caring eyes. However, the emperor was only relieved to see what he wanted to see. With an order, the five thousand Yulin army embarked on the return journey to Wangdu ... In the hoarse cicadas, Wang Du''s summer gradually came to an end. On the third day of September, the Emperor finally ordered the Prince''s Sealing Ceremony on the tenth day of September with the repeated requests of the Minister of Rites and Qin Tianjian. The Ministry of Internal Affairs began to rush to make Prince Edward Jifu, and the Ministry of Gifts also began to prepare the Prince''s Gold Seal and Gold Book ... These news let the queen''s half-hearted heart little by little. The waves above the chapel also gradually subsided as the prince''s canonization ceremony approached, and the ascendants and downers knew each other well. This time the prince is the king of the county, and there will be no mistakes ... Everything seemed to be settled, and only the Gong Liu, who was serving close to the emperor, knew that the emperor''s condition was not good. He originally thought that after Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai left, the emperor could put down the boulder in his heart, but the emperor seemed to be nightmare. Like this, you need to use Anshen Tea to sleep every day. The dragon body is weaker every day ... The time soon arrived on the day before Jiri, the ninth day of September. The emperor personally took the royal relatives such as the queen, Han Lingfan, and Han Lingfu to the Taimiao Temple to worship the crown prince for the heaven and earth, the Taiji Temple, and the sacrificial society. On the tenth day of September, the Prince Ceremony was finally launched! In the early morning when the sky was bright, the Royal Forest Army was standing out of the Noon Gate, and the civil and military officials and honour houses were gathered here according to their grades ... Until the arrival of Kyrgyzstan, Han Lingfan, dressed in the crown robe of the Crown Prince, followed the guide from the East Palace to the Golden Temple with a sound of drum music. At this time, the Golden Palace was solemn and solemn. Baiguan stood still on both sides. The emperor, dressed in a bright yellow robe, was already sitting on a high dragon chair. The queen sat on the phoenix chair and watched her emperor step closer, her eyes were wet. In the chanting order of the praise officer, Han Lingfan knelt in the hall, and the deputy Cheng Dongyang read the scriptures, chanting the order of the Emperor Dayu. Thank you, worship by hundred officials. On the Golden Palace, there was a thriving throne. Only the emperor and Han Ling gave the father and son a sinking face. There was a hint of indignation, but there was nothing they could do. Not to mention the trivial ceremonies later, at this point, Han Lingfan is the crown prince of Dayu! On September 11th, the reopening of the early dynasty, the civil and military officials in the palace of the golden emperor congratulated the emperor on the matter of the crown prince, the emperor granted the world according to the system and pardoned the world. After the whole day of Yu Yu''s crime, he boiled again. The last time was panic, but this time it was joy and jubilation. In this cheerful atmosphere, the emperor fell ill! Early in the morning of September 12, the ministers waiting for the upper court were informed that the emperor was ill and cancelled early. They left the guard room in twos and threes. The few ministers who had made friends with each other walked and whispered. "Master Li, have you said that the emperor was ill this time?" A medium-sized official carefully lowered his voice to an old man beside him. During this time, the emperor''s sharp weight loss has long been seen by some interested courtiers. The old man, known as "Master Li", snorted his lips, and lowered the volume: "The Prince is not what the emperor wants, can the emperor feel happy?" "Also," another middle-aged official with a short beard exclaimed, "Now Zhennan''s palace is so powerful that it not only conquers the leader, but also aggressive, even the emperor can only follow his will." The three ministers looked at each other with a bitter smile, and then Master Li said with a goatee''s emotion, "Yesterday, the Japanese official went to see the emperor, and when he saw the sickness of King Gong County, his filial piety can be seen, and the Emperor and King Gong County were very different. For kindness, unfortunately ... " "If this is King Gong County ..." The three ministers walked away while talking, and the sigh of regret drifted with the wind ... At first it was only between the court and the field. Gradually, even the folks spread that the prince was not assigned to the emperor, but the Zhennan royal palace, and even the storyteller vividly compiled a Daxing dynasty and the Pingnan royal palace. The story that was not told spread within a few days ... The emperor has been ill for three days, and has been in the palace, and these rumors to the outside are still unknown. In these days, Han Lingfu stayed in the palace day and night, and personally assisted the emperor, making the emperor feel properly. As a familiar medicinal scent came, the emperor leaning back against a big pillow welcomed his eyes, and saw Han Lingfu walking cautiously with the steaming soup. These three days, Xiaosan also suffered. Looking at Han Lingfu who had lost a lot of weight, the emperor was both moved and distressed. He said, "Little three, I''m much better. You should also pay attention to your body and go back to your house to rest." Han Lingfu sat down on the little sister-in-law on the couch, looked at the emperor in a flattering manner, and said, "Thank you, Father, for your concern, the children are still young and strong." Then, he took a spoonful from the medicine bowl in his hand, and after taking a sip, he brought it to the emperor and said with a smile, "Father, the temperature of the soup is just right. You can drink it while it is hot." The emperor''s meals and soup medicines must be eaten by the housekeepers around him, and after confirming that there are no problems, they can be taken to the emperor. After the emperor''s illness this time, Han Lingfu has been taking care of him next to him. Even the meal, soup and other medicines of the emperor are also tested by Han Lingfu for the emperor. It is for this reason that the emperor feels closer to the son. I often sigh secretly and grieved Xiaosan ... The emperor took the big celadon bowl and felt that the temperature across the porcelain bowl was just right, so he felt relieved and drank the soup. Han Lingfu stared at every action of the emperor, even every swallow, and the corner of his mouth created a weird arc from the emperor''s invisible angle ... After the emperor drank the medicine, Han Lingfu got up diligently and took the medicine bowl. Who knew that the next instant, a small blue porcelain jar slipped out of the cuff ... bad! Han Lingfu''s complexion changed slightly, and he wanted to pick it up backhand, but he still had the big celadon bowl in his hand ... just a momentary stagnation, the small porcelain pot, which was not as big as a baby''s fist, had quickly dropped on the emperor''s quilt. No sound was heard. The tiny cyan porcelain pot is so obtrusive against the bright yellow surface. Both the father and the son''s eyes fell on the small celadon pot. The emperor''s heart jumped, and Han Ling gave his pupils a shudder. He left the celadon bowl with his left hand, and grabbed the small crock pot with his right hand as fast as possible ... "What''s this?" The emperor shot like an electric power, and his thin right hand grabbed Han Lingfu''s right wrist, his sharp eyes narrowed. At this moment, the emperor, who had recovered from the serious illness, had unexpectedly great strength, like the vulture''s claws, and grasped Han Lingfu''s wrist as if he had captured his prey. After all, the emperor is the emperor. Even if he relied on his son, he would always have a hint of suspense and caution in a certain corner of his heart. There is no father and son in the Tian family, which is the eternal truth. "It''s nothing ..." Han Lingfu''s heart jumped like a deer slamming in the air, his secret path was not good, his thoughts fluttered, and his intentions were confused. "Recently, my son and his minister have had aphthous ulcers, so Tai Tai Hospital has used some ointments." But once the emperor is in doubt, how can he cover up the past in a few sentences! "Oh?" The emperor raised an eyebrow, and the corner of his mouth was long gone before the loving smile. "I want the ointment to work? I drank a lot of medicine these days, just a little bit angry." At this moment, he is no longer the father, but the monarch, the lone monarch. Han Lingfu''s heart was terrified, and his heartbeat was thunderous. Just now he had a little inner servant coming in when he was taking the medicine, and he hid the small porcelain jar in his sleeve, but he didn''t expect it to be hidden! This small porcelain jar must not be shown to the father, as long as the father looks at it, he will recognize that the ointment is Wuhe cream, and he is finished! Father Huang will know that he has been taking Wuhe Ointment for many years, and Father Huang will know that he has used Wuhe Ointment in the soup during this time ... Even if Wuhe anointing is not fatal at all, he will carry the crime of intending to kill his father because of this! How could Father Emperor tolerate someone intending to control him with drugs? !! Once the father emperor saw the contents of this small porcelain pot, he would be dead! "Father Emperor," Han Lingfu said with a smirk. "The medicine in it has been used up. If you don''t believe it, your son will open it for you ..." Han Lingfu looked at the emperor with a "sincere" look, but he did not know that in the emperor''s eyes, he had been full of flaws. The emperor''s eyes were burning with raging anger. He had a hint of hope in his heart, hoping that he thought too much, but looking at the unusual appearance of Han Lingfu, the emperor was completely convinced. His good son turned out to be poisoning his soup! His good son wants to poison him! Because he passed the title of prince to Xiaowu, so Xiaosan hated it? !! This is really his good son! The emperor''s hazy eyes stared at Han Lingfu, his body trembling slightly. Thanks to him for trusting him so much! As a result, they were one, two, three ... all so bad! For a moment, the emperor''s mind flashed familiar faces, King Yan, Yongding Hou, Han Lingguan, Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai ... and Han Lingfu, they all wanted him to die! The emperor''s mood fluctuated violently, his eyes flushed, and his countenance was pale. They all want him to die, but he doesn''t die! He wants to live and watch how they die! Chapter 1532： Chapter 837 "You ... you son ..." The emperor glared at Han Lingfu fiercely, holding the right hand of the opponent''s wrist even harder, and seemed to want to vent his monstrous hatred, his face twisted like a ghost, "Come here, let''s ..." Han Lingfu was frightened, covering the emperor''s nose and nose with his left hand, and said incoherently: "Father, you have misunderstood, son-son did not ... son-son did not ..." He did not want to harm the father! "Reverse ... ......" Where could the emperor listen to this at this time, he was desperately struggling, his bloodshot eyes stared out, full of anger. Han Lingfu has no doubt, as long as he let go, his father will put him to death! Han Lingfu was confused. What should he do? !! Either you die or I die, he seems to have only one way to go ... Han Lingfu''s eyes gradually turned red, and his eyes were moist ... The emperor seemed to feel something, struggling more, and Han Lingfu''s forces were more powerful. With the help of physical strength, the emperor could not move ... "Father Emperor ..." Why don''t you listen to your sons and daughters explain it! Han Lingfu looked sadly and helplessly at the emperor, feeling like he was standing on a wooden bridge over the abyss of the ten thousand feet, and the chilling wind came on, and there seemed to be an invisible force behind him stepping forward go Behind him are countless evil spirits sticking out a wrist from Huang Quan to drag him down. Only by walking forward can he find a glimmer of vitality. No one knows about it, he can''t get any stains on it, and he wants to be in that supreme position! Once this incident is exposed, he is the villain who murdered the emperor, he will never have the original glory, and his life will never be possible again! Do not! Do not! Do not! Han Lingfu''s eyes were getting more and more stubborn, more and more crazy, he did not confess his fate, he would not confess his fate! No matter how many obstacles Fate has created in front of him, he will not confess his fate! Han Ling tightened his arms subconsciously, and used more and more force ... Unconsciously, the emperor''s eyes gradually diminished, and the struggle was getting smaller and smaller, leaving only his feet still twitching slightly. Death was getting closer and closer ... Is he really going to die here, in the hands of his own son? !! how come? !! He is the Son of Heaven. He was ordered by Heaven. How could he be so dead! The breathless emperor twisted like a fish thrown ashore until the last moment of suffocation ... Thick darkness came over him ... The emperor''s eyes widened unwillingly, and finally he was motionless like a dead fish. But Han Lingfu still clung to the emperor''s nose and mouth for a long time ... He seemed to suddenly realize something, and jumped up suddenly, and the emperor originally slid down the palm of his right wrist. There was a dead silence in the room, and only the candlelight in the octagonal palace lamp was jumping. Han Ling stared at the emperor on the dragon couch with imperturbation. The emperor''s eyes were almost staring to the extreme, his pupils were dark, his face was pale, there was no blood-colored white, a symbol of death ... Han Lingfu felt a chill in his heart, and could not help but cry: "Father Emperor ..." The emperor did not respond and remained motionless. Han Lingfu''s eyes widened and he gasped violently. "Huh ... huh ..." After a while, he calmed down a little. He slowly leaned down, then slowly extended his left hand, his hand trembling like a sieve, and placed under the emperor''s nose ... Han Lingfu''s complexion was instantly pale, like an emperor on a dragon couch. The father and son glared at each other, one life and one death. He was sure the emperor was out of breath! The emperor is gone! Han Lingfu couldn''t believe it, looking at his hands and the small porcelain pot in his right hand. He personally killed his father! This is the sin of your uncle and uncle. "Huh ... huh ..." Thinking of this, Han Lingfu issued another quick respite, and took a two-step retreat, his eyes fell on the emperor''s body again, and his mouth murmured, "Father, I don''t want to ..." Yes, he didn''t want to! If Father Huang is willing to listen to him, if Father Huang is willing to take a step back, then how could things get to this point ... He was forced, he was helpless! Han Lingfu was panicked, and for a moment was at a loss, his chaotic brain couldn''t think at all, and his own heartbeat sounded and gasped. But in a flash, he was sweating all over, and the entire coat of his body was soaked, as if he had been taken out of the water. There was a voice in his heart saying that he must be calm, he couldn''t sit still ... he had to try to cause trouble! There was a thick haze in his eyes, and it was getting darker and darker. Suddenly he thought of something, and there was a look in his eyes, strange and ruthless. Then ... you can kill two birds with one stone! Man is not for himself, and is destroyed by nature. Some things are doomed to heaven, and no wonder he is. In the room, the breathing gradually calmed down, footsteps sounded, and then fell into silence, silent, only the candlelight jumping. A moment later, another sound of footsteps sounded, this time from outside the house, followed by the voice of a little waiter saluting. The visitor answered, and continued to walk inside. When the curtain was provoked from the outside, an old woman wearing a black auspicious and dark-skinned mule walked in unhurriedly, a pair of sharp eyes quickly looked around for a week, and then fell on the eyes of the dragon couch On the closed emperor. The visitor is Yongyang. Yong Yang frowned slightly, and the emperor was not alone to serve, but in recent years, the emperor''s temper has become worse and worse, and his doubts have become heavier ... "Emperor." Yong Yang called softly, his pace slowed down, wondering if the emperor was asleep or a tadpole. The emperor on the dragon couch didn''t move a bit and seemed to be asleep. "The emperor ..." Wing Yang called again, walking closer, the sleeping emperor was less than two feet away from her. The emperor''s eyes were closed tightly and he did not move. Is the emperor asleep? !! Yong Yang hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether he should quit. But there was another voice in my heart that seemed to be wrong ... After the Crown Prince ceremony, the emperor came to the Princess House and asked her to help protect Dayu Jiangshan, and she agreed ... for Dayu Jiangshan, for the Prince. In these days, to rebuild the military system, she entered the palace at this time every day to discuss with the emperor. The emperor knew she was coming, how could she fall asleep? !! I slept so peacefully. This is not like an emperor! Yongyang''s brows were locked tighter, and she looked at the emperor''s peaceful sleeping face, and her heart froze. The emperor''s face was too pale. He was pale and not angry, he looked like a puppet that lost his soul ... Yong Yang had fought on the battlefield for many years, and she had seen tens of thousands of deaths ... She stared at the emperor''s motionless nose, and a certain possibility emerged in her heart. Could it be that Yongyang''s pupils shrank. For most of her life, she witnessed the demise of the former dynasty, witnessed the warlords and risen the battlefield of Jin Ge Iron Horse, witnessed the rise of Dayu, and witnessed Dayu step by step towards the abyss ... The old man went away and left her alone. She thought that she had trained Taishan before the same, but now she had to be moved by the conjecture in her heart. Yongyang walked towards the emperor step by step, but it was almost difficult, but he walked firmly to the dragon couch. In just a few steps, she had confirmed the guess in her mind. The emperor is gone! Wing Yang can determine this without testing the emperor''s breath or pulse. Yong Yang looked at the emperor on the dragon couch, and his heart was full of complex emotions. Her nephew, the second emperor of Dayu, went so silently ... Yong Yang stood still, she didn''t even know what the mood was, and her mind was mixed ... Xu Xun, Yong Yang calmed down a little, his thoughts turned quickly. How could the emperor suddenly die? !! As far as she knows, the emperor''s recent condition is fairly stable, unless he has a sudden stroke after a huge stimulus ... but there is no one here. The emperor died, and the only living person in the house was her! Yong Yang became more and more wrong, and his heart sank. As if verifying the ominousness in her heart, the messy footsteps and conversations of several people came from outside the palace. "The prince is really filial piety, and he decocts the emperor personally." Father Gong Liu complimented with a grin. "The emperor also said that the emperor''s dragons are very good." "Hundred good filial piety comes first, and the health of the father''s dragon is the blessing of Dayu." Han Ling said warmly. Then came the salute of the little housekeeper: "See King Gong County, Grand Duke Liu. His Royal Highness Princess Yongyang has just arrived ..." The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer. With a sound of curtains, Han Lingfu and Grandpa Liu came in front and back. Naturally, they saw the emperor and Yongyang on the couch at a glance. "Aunt grandma ..." Han Lingfu''s gaze looked at the emperor on the bed from Yongyang. If nothing happened, "Is the father emperor asleep?" He came over holding the hot medicine bowl, and went all the way to the couch ... Then he seemed to have found something, and his body trembled. "Father Emperor!" The hissing shouts sounded. At almost the same time, the celadon bowl in Han Lingfu''s hands fell straight down, only to hear the sound of "". The celadon bowl fell to pieces on the cold and hard ground. The film splattered. A messy place also stained Han Lingfu and Yong Yang''s clothes ... Rumble! There was a continuous muffled thunder from outside. The thunder and lightning in the sky flashed in the layers of clouds. The imperial palace, the chapel, the king and even Dayu were about to usher in another storm of storm. to. Under the nest, I have finished eggs! The storm of the capital is approaching, and the wind and sunshine of Yuzhou, hundreds of miles away, have a strong sense of autumn. Sanqian Youqiying headed south all the way, where it passed, attracted the shaking of the state capital, those local officials could not wait all day long, and only hoped that these plague gods from south Xinjiang hurried back to south Xinjiang. In this regard, Xiao Yi and the official language Baiman don''t care, you should hurry on the way, rest on the break, and eat on the meal ... At noon on this day, a group of people happened to pass by a small town, and Xiao Yi simply let the Yuqi camp stand by for a few miles outside the town, and entered the town with himself and Mandarin. The two were wearing light robes. At first glance, they were like two brothers playing in the mountains and rivers. Their grace and grace attracted a lot of curious eyes in the town. Both youths are accustomed to be the focus of the crowd, both are at ease. Although the town is small, it is quite prosperous. There are many restaurants and shops along the streets of the town. Xiao Yi looked around, and was planning to pick a restaurant casually, and then listened to Guan Yubai''s suggestion: "A Yi, this is the No. 1 champion." Looking along Guan Yubai''s eyes, I saw a small wine shop a few feet away. The red wine goblet fluttered in the wind. Xiao Yi always does not pick his mouth, it is good to have meat. He directly agreed with his actions, and let His Majesty''s Wuyun step on the snow and walk towards the liquor store for a few steps. Guan Yubai followed closely. He pulled the rope in his left hand, stopped the horse leisurely, and rolled down. The smooth and flexible movement could not see him as a right-handed person a few months ago. Although this small restaurant named "Zuanyuandi" is small, its business is good. It is swept away from the door, and the restaurant is full of seats. "The two guest officers are good!" Xiao Er greeted him warmly. "There is no seat inside, I don''t know if the two would sit outside ..." Then he looked apologetically at the restaurant outside. Bamboo shed, bamboo shed with seven or eight tables underneath, it is quite empty. The two youths glanced at each other, and picked up a nearby table and sat down. Xiao Er saw this and smiled even more diligently. He helped tie the two horses aside and introduced their special dishes again. . After ordering, Xiao Er retreated, leaving Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai alone, but also quiet. The two drank tea slowly, and Guan Yubai looked up at the wine bark that was showing up in the wind, and suddenly said: "Ai, I plan to let Huang and Tai come to southern Xinjiang ..." This time, Xiao Yi also looked at the three characters on the wine barthe first champion. That champion champion! Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows, showing a touch of expectation. Although Xiao Yi has never seen him in Guanyubaikou, he has long been known for his name ... This person has quite a style of his own generation, which is in line with his appetite! Guan Yubai continued: "Although Huang Hetai is young and has a bit of madness, the governing council is still a little capable ... by then, the burden on Nanliang can be lightened." Xiao Yi raised his lips and smiled and played with the tea cup in his hand, and said, "Xiao Bai, this way General Tian can finally come back." He said, there was a touch of slyness in his smile. A few times. " If you can say that you can cry and drive crazy, a military general is probably the internal affairs of the people! It''s not just Fu Yunhe and Tian He, and others in the army are now almost obsessed by the wind, and they can only avoid it. Xiao Yi knew this, and Guan Yubai certainly knew it. It was inevitable that there was more helplessness between the descriptions, and the two exchanged a look. This is the biggest problem before them. They are short of staff! The knuckles in Guanyubai''s left hand moved gently on the table. Huang Hetai stayed in Wangdu, but he was just a small Hanlin. It was better to put him in Nanliang to show his strengths. The official language narrowed his eyes, and said slowly: "Ai Yi, now that the southern border has been settled, if you want Anbang to prosper, not only the generals, but also the ministers, but the scholars have a little bit of self-assertion ..." No one asked in the cold window for ten years, and he became famous all over the world. The Confucian classics learned by the scholars are loyalty to the king, and they want goods and the emperor''s house. They only think that the Zhennan palace is a chaotic thief, and for the sake of their own name, I am afraid they will not be willing to trust. The good thing is that the scholar is aloof, and the unpleasant point is the fool''s loyalty. Even if Nanjiang did not voluntarily break away from Dayu, even if the emperor first ordered to slay the vassals, these generals and civilians were sufficient to appease southern Xinjiang, but they were not enough to subdue those loyal readers. It seems that nowadays, the southern Xinjiang needs the Wenchen most! What Xiao Yi thought of, a beautiful light flashed in the beautiful peach blossom eyes. This time is different from the past. Now the confrontation between Nanjiang and Dayu has been put on the table. In fact, they still have someone to rescue them. At this moment, a sharp horseshoe sound came from the direction of Zhenzikou, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai looked around in unison. I saw two knights coming, one was a young rider in a black armor, and the other was a young man in a gray robe. The hoof hoisted, and the anxiety in the heart came with the rapid hoof sound. . Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai sank in their hearts. Is something wrong? !! The two knights immediately noticed Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai under the bamboo shed, and the targets came swiftly, and they dismissed the ceremony. Xu Xiaowei of You Riding Camp hugged his fist and said, "Every son of the world, Hou Ye, Wang will report!" Xu Xiaowei, dressed in the battle armor of the South Xinjiang Army, was so eye-catching that many passers-by stopped at once, and more and more curious eyes turned to this small wine restaurant. The gray robe youth arrived from the capital day and night, and had not rested for many days. It looked exhausted, but still insisted, "The son of the world, Lord Hou, the emperor has fallen!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1533： 838 New Emperor The emperor died! A short sentence made a sound, and there was silence all around, it seemed that there was an invisible barrier to isolate the hustle and bustle on the street ... Time seemed to stagnate for a moment. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai both froze. The news was unexpected. For a moment, a lot of memories flashed through the minds of the two, and the picture was fixed on the scene when Wangdu was separated from the suburbs ... The mood of both of them was a little complicated. They were not happy or sad, but they did not expect the emperor who had been entangled with them for so many years to go. The silence spread for a moment, and more and more people who did not care about them pointed at them. Xiao Yi first asked, "How did the emperor die?" "It is said that Her Royal Highness Princess Yongyang may be suspected of being a prince ..." The gray robe youth replied immediately. The second sentence of the young man in the gray robe was beyond Xiao Yi''s and Guan Yubai''s expectations, and they both stunned again. The death of the emperor was actually related to Yongyang! The young man in the gray robe didn''t stop, and continued to yell, saying that on that day, Princess Yongyang went to Yang Xin Dian to meet the emperor to discuss military affairs. The aunt and nephew were alone in the room. Into the dorm, the emperor was already lying on the dragon''s couch. After examining the doctor, it was said that the emperor was suffocated and died. Yongyang naturally denied that he was a monk. After discussions with several cabinet ministers and Dali temple ministers, Yongyang was temporarily locked in Princess Mansion and sent to guard it. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai both frowned upon hearing the youth''s rumors. Even Xiao Yi, who had always been cynical, had a rare dignity on his face. Xiao Yi didn''t like much of Dayu and the Emperor, but Yongyang was different. To him, Yongyang could not help but be a friend of his grandfather and exist like his grandmother. As a general, Yongyang deserves his respect; as a friend and relative, Yongyang deserves his respect. His "Yongyang Grandma" came from the lungs. Xiao Yi groaned and instructed: "Let Yueze find a way to visit the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang!" Yueze was a man who had been planted in the Xishan military camp many years ago by Guan Yubai. Gong, was transferred to the capital of the Five Army Dudu Fu Zuo Dudu. "Yes, Master Shi." The young man in the gray robe took his fist and took the command, and then turned over, and led the horse with Xu Xiaowei. The sound of horseshoes went away, but the air around it was still ... Watching the back of the two, Xiao Yi squinted slightly and said firmly, "Xiao Bai, I don''t believe Grandma Yongyang will kill the emperor." Even if Yong Yang was dissatisfied with the emperor, there was no need for her to kill the emperor. Besides, what good would it be for her to kill the emperor? !! Guan Yubai''s knuckles gently moved two times, "Now there is only further news from Wangdu." After a pause, he continued groaning: "His Royal Highness Princess Yongyang has long been awesome in the army and the royal family. Unless there is conclusive evidence, she can''t easily move her, but my Highness is afraid this time I''m going to be wronged ... " With the official Bai Bai''s unhurried voice, Xiao Yi calmed down a lot, and his eyes flashed slowly, "And, next, the prince is on the throne." Prince Han Lingfan and Yong Yang have always been good friends, and they are not too stupid. Next, I will see the Prince ... There was a moment of silence all around, Xiao Yi''s nose moved, smelling the fragrance, and Xiao Er, who was holding two hot dishes at the door of the restaurant, was nervously standing there. He cleared his throat and asked carefully. Road: "Two guest officers, can you sit ..." Sit inside? Xiao Er was so frightened that he couldn''t wait to throw himself a slap and look at his clumsy eyes, letting nobles like "Shiziye" and "Houye" sit outside! Xiao Yi beckoned, motioned him to serve, Xiao Er swallowed, put the two dishes on the table tremblingly, stammered and invited them to enjoy slowly, then walked away with two legs, in his heart I wondered if I should give a pot of red to pay off. The restaurant''s dishes are well done, but just look at it, at least the color and fragrance are all right, and the seductive aroma diffuses with the heat ... Xiao Yi acted politely. For him, no matter what happened, he had to eat and sleep well before he could move on. When soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, everything will always be solved. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai and his party did not continue their southbound journey. Xiao Yi directly ordered the generals to stay in place. The emperor''s death soon spread among the three thousand Youqi camps, and only a faint ripple rippled. After all, the emperor''s death or the prince''s ascension did not matter much to the southern province that declared independence. !! Seeing that the Southern Army suddenly stopped moving, several towns in a dozen miles were scared to death, but Xiao Yi and others were immobile. Just in that delicate atmosphere, five days passed in the blink of an eye. This night, another horse was chasing after the horse, bringing news from Wangdu. Although it was already three days later, he was immediately led to the central account. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai both just got up. The former is informal and has a little messy hair; the latter is meticulous and elegant like a family. In the jumping fire, Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed with fascination, making the savvy man who could make a report almost scared to look straight. After saluting, the man yelled, "Master Shi, Lord Hou, the older people saw His Royal Highness Princess Yongyang under the name of transferring military affairs. His Highness said that when she entered the Palace of Minds, the Emperor had already died ... ... " Then, the man recounted the story of what Wing Yang said in 151, from how she discovered that the emperor had crashed on the dragon couch, Han Lingfu and Liu Gonggong subsequently arrived, and then the whole palace shook ... The clues revealed were not many. After all, before the arrival of Yongyang, the emperor was dead, and died silently, without even alarming the small housekeeper who was outside ... This matter was nothing more than a dozen words, and soon, there was a silence in the camp. The jumping fire reflected the shadows of several people in the camp. The man bowed his breath subconsciously. Guan Yubai asked, "When will the prince be appointed?" The man exhaled a bit, and replied: "The Ministry of Rites and the Emperor Qin are still choosing the day of the good fortune, and the emperor''s body is supposed to be dead for seven or forty-nine days ..." Guan Yubai caressed his sleeves and half-opened his eyes. According to Dayu''s rules, after the new emperor came to the throne, he worshiped the emperor as emperor, and then formally made a funeral and ushered the spirit of the emperor Dahang into the temple. Therefore, the prince should formally ascend the throne before the emperor rises. "But ..." The man hesitated for a moment and continued to marry. "Recently, some people in the clan and chapel are discussing that the prince is actually not the heir chosen by the emperor, but the slowing down of the intimidation of the Zhennan palace The strategy of the emperor will definitely abolish the prince in the future. Now the prince s ascension to the throne does not conform to the sacred meaning. And these rumors have spread to the people, and now the king is talking a lot ... '''' The man did not go any further. In fact, a few of the royal and courtiers of the king''s capital were stupid. How do ordinary people dare to criticize the royal affairs? Most people know that this rumor is spreading so fast. Someone is pushing behind. Thinking, the man secretly squinted at Xiao Yi''s look. He thought that the prince would be furious because the rumors involved the Zhennan Royal Mansion. He did not expect that he would hear anything interesting. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked. interest. The man blinked, almost wondering if he was mistaken. There was a cold flash in Xiao Yi''s eyes. Leaving aside Yongyang, there would be no relationship between the chaotic hall of Dayu and his southern Xinjiang, but ... "Since the courts are saying that my town s south palace forced the emperor to set up Han Lingfan as a prince, then my town''s south palace did nt force it to endure the reputation! Speaking, Xiao Yi''s smile was deeper on his lips, and he laughed heartlessly. The man did not dare to answer, and secretly sighed for the man behind the scenes. The grandfather of the world has always acted recklessly. If anyone does not commit me, I do not offend. Regardless of what the people behind the scenes think, once Shizi intervenes, the other person wants to fish in muddy water, but it is not so easy! "Come, pass on Captain Xu!" Xiao Yi gave an order, and soon, Xu Xiaowei hurriedly came to the big account. "Xu Xiaowei, you rushed to Wang Du to preach for this son," Xiao Yiguo ordered, his face still groaned and his tone slowed down deliberately. " "Yes, Master Shi." Upon hearing Xu Xiaowei, his eyes lightened. This job is good! The opportunity to go to Wangduhu fake tiger power once, enough for him to brag about this time when he returned to South Xinjiang to drink and punch with his robes! Seeing that Xiao Yi acted on his father''s name without shame, and Xu Xiaowei didn''t think it was a problem at all, Xiao Si''s brows frowned. This can be considered as ineffective! Xu Xiaowei took the lead and hurried away. From beginning to end, Guan Yubai drank warm water silently without expressing any opinion. Silence means approval. It is true that Southern Xinjiang did not have to mix in with this mess of water. However, it is not necessary to come and go, and since the other party is acting, they should also show something. Guan Yubai looked very different from Xiao Yi''s temperament, but as children of generals, the two often had surprisingly identical opinions on principled issues. Xu Xiaowei, who had left the large account, arbitrarily packed up a baggage, and hurried away overnight, rushing northward with the men who came to the news to Wangdu ... This rush was the last three days and three nights without sleep, and finally arrived at Wangdu. In order to make this errand beautiful, Xu Xiaowei deliberately packed himself before entering the palace, and deliberately picked up Prince Chen and Baiguan in the morning to discuss government affairs in the Jingshen Hall, and swayed with the Zhennan palace Seeking identity. Soon, a small housekeeper introduced Xu Xiaowei into the Jingshen Temple. In the scorching eyes of Baiguan, Xu Xiaowei stepped into the hall with high vision, and there was a hint of arrogance between the steps, which caused the Baiguan on both sides to frown slightly and secretly. Xu Xiaowei didn''t care. Southern Xinjiang was independent. Now he is no longer a soldier of Dayu. Why should he bow his knees to Dayu? The object of his allegiance is his grandfather. What he needs to defend is also the territory and people of South Xinjiang! Xu Xiaowei walked up to the hall with his chest raised, and raised his fist loudly, "Congratulations to Prince Dayu for his ascension to the throne!" He didn''t kneel, didn''t call himself "the general", the meaning revealed between words and deeds clearly separated the line from Dayu. At this moment, the hearts of the civil and military officials present were stunned, and I really felt that today''s South Xinjiang no longer belongs to Dayu! This sentence sounded congratulatory, and it seemed to be a demonstration. Another taste, but it seemed a bit intimidating. The silence of the Manchu dynasty, the civil and military officials with different expressions, fright, anger, doubt, confusion ... Mixed together, only the princes of the princeling party and other characters showed a different taste. To Prince Han Lingfan, this is really a gift. A few days before the emperor''s death, the king has a lot of rumors ... In these days, the rumors have been circulating so much that the people in the court are turbulent. Who is behind this? Be aware of it. It s just that the most important thing right now is the crown prince s ascension, and everything else is second ... Han Lingfan was able to successfully win Prince Feng''s original borrowing of the Zhennan Royal Palace, so what''s the matter now? !! Han Lingfan on the throne and Xu Xiaowei in the middle of the hall looked straight at each other, smiled calmly, and said gracefully, "General Lao would like to thank the king of Zhennan for the solitude!" He took Xiao Yi''s kindness. After Han Lingfan''s remarks ended, the court seemed quieter, and it seemed that some of the impetuous noises had calmed down and returned to their place of return. The two sentences that came back one after another, these short breaths of time, the atmosphere in Jinshen Temple suddenly changed! After completing the mission, Xu Xiaowei walked away majesticly, leaving behind the chaos of Dayu Chaotang. After that, Baiguan had no intention to discuss things, and after less than a fragrant incense, they dispersed and went out of the house. The "congratulations" brought by the Zhennan Royal Palace made the Chaoyang uproar and uproar. After the uproar, there was silence and fear of the Zhennan Royal Palace. Soon, the rumors gradually subsided, except that the King County Party was still resisting stubborn resistance. On the same day, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang, Li Bu Shang Shu, and Qin Tianjian went to Changle Palace. "The queen mother-in-law, queen mother-in-law, there is a saying:` `A country cannot have no king in one day", His Royal Highness the prince of the Taihang emperor is the orthodoxy of Dayu. Li Bu Shang Shu''s voice did not fall, the book he handed over had flew out of the hands of the queen queen, and a "pop" was just thrown at the feet of Li Bu Shang Shu. In just ten days, the queen queen had a lot of gray hair in her hair, and she was old for a few years. At this moment, the queen mother-in-law''s face was furious, her fingers tremblingly pointed at the ministers in front of her, and said, "The emperor died unclearly, and the prince wanted to ascend to the throne ?! He has no father, no filial piety!" The room was silent. Several ministers wanted to speak and stopped facing each other. According to Princess Yongyang, she found that the emperor was dead when she entered the temple of raising hearts. Yongyang was a founding father and a relative of the emperor. Jaeger-LeCoultre is so heavy, who dares to convict her without evidence? !! But the queen mother was right. The cause of the death of the emperor Dahang is unknown. At this time, the crown prince was easy to fall off the ground. However, in the hall today, the "threat" left by the king of Zhennan is in front of him, and now he can only With a compromise method, let''s set the date when the prince will be crowned. That''s why they hurriedly came to Yong''an Palace to ask their queen mother. After all, at this time, there was no need to offend the Zhennan palace. Cheng Dongyang sighed secretly. He took a step forward to persuade the queen mother, but the queen mother did not give him a chance to speak, and her cloudy eyes stared at Cheng Dongyang with a cold voice. Doctor Xuan Wang! " The emperor had been holding the dragon body before the emperor''s death. On those days, the Taiyi of Taiji Hospital was on standby at the Yangxin Hall. On the day of the emperor''s death, the emperor was invited to inspect the emperor''s body and confirmed that the emperor had gone first. ... The ministers exchanged another glance, and vaguely guessed what the queen mother wanted to do. After a while, Taiyi Wang came hurriedly and knelt down to please her queen and queen, panic. But a short please, Taiyi Wang is already sweating. Since the emperor''s death, Wang Taiyi has been temporarily under house arrest in the palace. He hasn''t slept in a sense of stability. Now he is almost like a bird that is shocked. After all, the Taiyi who has always been related to the death of the emperor often has nothing to end. He lost his life is still a trivial matter, so he was afraid of hurting his family ... The back of the Tai Shen looked at Dr. Wang as if she was in the water, and said directly: "Tai Wang, please tell the queen to the queen and the adults again!" "Yes, the queen mother-in-law." Wang Taiyi wiped her sweat with her cuffs, and said in horror, "The emperor took Wuhe cream before his death ..." This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1534： 839 reunion The emperor took Wuhe cream? !! In Yongle Palace, there was still silence, and even the sound of breathing and heartbeat could be heard clearly. The queen sitting on a red sandalwood teacher''s chair subconsciously clenched her fists, her complexion was a little complex, and her expression was a little complicated. Wuhe cream is a secret of the Royal Family of Dayu. A few people know it. Cheng Dongyang and several cabinet ministers were unheard of before. His face was blank, but he felt keenly that the queen and the queen seemed to know it. Wuhe cream. The queen mother took a deep breath and asked Taiyi Wang: "Where did you say that the Emperor''s Wuhe cream came from, and Taiji Hospital has a record?" Under the coercion of the queen mother, Taiyi Wang could not help but wipe the cold sweat on her forehead. Several Taiyi doctors in the Taiyuan Hospital also had very different views on the Wuhe cream. Some people think that the Wuhe cream is a strange medicine. It can be seen, but some people think that Wuhe cream addiction is poisonous ... On the day of the emperor''s death, when he examined the body of the emperor, he smelled the smell of Wuhe paste from the emperor''s mouth, and he hesitated for a while, but never said. After all, Wuhe Ointment has nothing to do with the emperor''s cause of death, and the emperor is taking an addictive medicine, which was given by Baiyue people. These things will spread to the emperor''s reputation ... Adhering to the principle that one thing is worse than one thing, Taiyi Wang didn''t say it at first. Until the queen mother found him to question, he said everything about Wuheyou. Wang Taiyi''s heart was choked for a while, swallowed, and continued to say, "Back to the queen mother, Tai Hospital did not give the emperor Wuwu cream," after a pause, Wang Taiyi''s head fell lower. Difficulty said, "Every doctor at the Tai Hospital knows that in Dayu, only the Queen and the five princes have Wuhe cream ..." The coat behind Taiyi Wang had been soaked with sweat. How did he not know that the queen was suspecting the queen and prince? Thinking, Wang Taiyi was frightened and scared to look at the queen. Wang Taiyi didn''t dare, but the queen mother dared. She shot at the queen like an arrow, and her eagle-like eyes were full of doubt. The queen mother was irritable and suspicious at this time, just like a female beast protecting a calf. Several ministers also looked at the queen, with a look in their eyes, and a certain idea appeared in their hearts. The queen was stunned by the queen mother, and said quickly: "Mother and daughter-in-law did not know. The prince had not taken Wuhe cream for a long time." The queen''s explanation did not relieve the queen queen''s doubts, and even the queen and hostility in the queen''s eyes became stronger. The queen mother stared at the queen without blinking, her eyes sharp, and she said aggressively: "Queen, since the prince has not taken Wuhe cream for a long time, does that not mean that there are a lot of Wuhe cream sent from Baiyue before? ?! " "The queen mother ..." The queen felt bad from the queen''s tone, her hands clenched into fists tightly in her sleeves, and her heart seemed to be pressed against a boulder: Fan Er was really destined. I thought Fan Er was crowned Prince, and everything was fine. ,did not expect What else does the queen want to say, however, the queen''s mother already has her own answer, her voice is getting colder and sharper: "The prince is not the emperor''s wish, the prince is afraid of being defeated, so he joined Yongyang Grand Princess Princess Jun ?! " The more the Queen Mother said, the more she felt so, or it was the only way to explain the cause and effect of things! The queen mother''s eyes turned red, staring at the queen fiercely, she had determined that both the queen and the prince were inseparable from the death of the emperor. After all, the emperor died, and of course the biggest beneficiary was the prince! Only Prince Edward! Thinking, the queen mother clenched her fists tightly, her nails fell deeply into her palms, almost bleeding. At this time, the queen mother was just an ordinary woman who lost her son. She tried everything to make the killer pay the price! The queen queen took a deep breath, calmed down a bit, and looked at several ministers, and said forcefully: "Anyway, as long as the cause of the emperor''s death is not found for a day, the new emperor cannot ascend to the throne!" She would like to see if she did not agree , Who dare to let the Prince crown! The cabinet ministers almost had a headache and secretly exchanged a look. The Empress Dowager''s words at first glance are somewhat reasonable, but if you think about it, there are many loopholes. "The queen mother-in-law, today King Zhennan sent to congratulate the prince to be crowned." Cheng Dongyang reminded the queen implicitly. Throughout history, it is not uncommon for the prince to be abolished, but the current situation is that even if the emperor is still alive and proposes to abolish the prince, will the Zhennan royal palace agree? !! It doesn''t matter if you set up Prince Edward or abandon Prince Edward, now it is not the emperor or courtier who can do it! Cheng Dongyang''s eyes were extremely complicated. The queen mother sneered, and she understood Cheng Dongyang''s meaning, but she didn''t believe that the prince had been abolished, and the Zhennan royal palace would lead the army to fight? !! Are they not afraid to criticize the people of the world for the people of the world? !! These ministers, every day, I know what they say is the country and the mountains, and she ca nt take care of all these women. She is so old, and she has to send white hair to black people. Who knows the pain in her heart? !! The emperor is her son, that is, a piece of meat falling from her body. She will never let her son die unclear! "Either the prince will be abolished, or the real murderer of the emperor will be found, otherwise the mourning family will never give up!" The queen mother shot the case fiercely, and even the tea cup on the case was shaken. The words of the queen mother said that Cheng Dongyang was sweating a lot, but the queen mother who was entangled with Hu was helpless. Hey, even if you do nt talk about the Zhennan Royal Mansion, how could it be so easy to abandon the Prince? !! The Prince was falsely accused of the world. Unless the Prince is conspired to rebel, the new emperor must be the prince. Take a step back and say that in history there are many princes who forced the palace to become emperors. After all, this emperor is the king and defeated the throne History is written by the winner. Moreover, the emperor''s suspicion is heavy, and there is no direct evidence to prove that Yongyang or Prince Edward is a murderer. It is simply impossible to convict the Prince by any Wuhe anointing! If the prince said that the emperor asked him for the Wuhe anointing, then what crime was there? !! Now that the people in the chaos are turbulent, the new emperor can stabilize the chapel and stabilize the hearts of the people as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will only cause speculations among the officials and the people and make people''s hearts scattered ... In order to Dayu Jiangshan, it is best for the prince to ascend the throne immediately! Cheng Dongyang has something full to say in his heart, but he can''t say anything to the queen mother''s eyes that seem to have a demon-like look ... The current queen mother simply can''t listen ... Hey! Cheng Dongyang sighed faintly in his heart, but because of being suspected of it, Princess Yongyang was now trapped in the Princess House and could not come out to preside over the overall situation. There was no one in this field that could calm down the situation! Thinking, Cheng Dongyang felt heavy. If this continues, Dayu is afraid that it will be messy! In Yongle Palace, the air seemed to condense. On this day, the prince s ascension to the throne was temporarily fruitless, and no one could convince anyone. Obviously, this new emperor battle will be a protracted battle. The news of the emperor''s death soon spread to the world, spreading from the capital to all corners of Dayu, a layer of dark clouds shrouded in the sky of Dayu, and the country shared the same sorrow ... Hundreds of miles away, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai have already embarked on their return journey. This time, they did not stop again. They went all the way south and entered the southern boundary at the end of September. The accompanying three thousand you riding camp immediately felt As if returning home, these young soldiers were refreshed, and the atmosphere in the team was a lot lighter. A group of people escorted the coffin to the Dafo Temple outside Luo Yue City. The entire Great Buddha Temple shook it, and many pilgrims and tourists came in and watched. The host master brought a group of monks in person to welcome them into the temple. As soon as the three thousand you riding camp completed this errand, they returned to the Luoyue City camp. The coffins of Guan Ruyan and others were lifted one by one to the Biyuntang in the northeast corner of the Great Buddha Temple, and were placed with the coffin of Mrs. Guan. Guan Yu looked with deep eyes at his parents'' coffin, and his left hand became a fist in his sleeve. Ten years later, his parents are finally reunited! At this time, Fang Xing and Xiaosi placed the last coffin and looked at Guan Yubai by accident, both of whom felt a little heavy. The air in Biyuntang was completely clear. Guan Yubai quickly took his eyes off and saluted the host master, saying solemnly: "The host master, also invited your temple to choose a day for his father, mother, and uncle, as well as the officers and men of our army , Transcend the undead. " "Hou Ye is polite." The host master read a Buddhist chant, and then performed a Buddhist ceremony with one palm. "The general of the general guards the frontier, protects the mountains and protects the people, and the poor monks admire it. This is the honor of the Dai Temple." "Thank you, Master, these days of suspension have bothered you." Between words, Guan Yubai stepped out of Biyun Hall side by side with the host master. The incense was scorching outside and the mist was hazy, which made his face more dusty, as if falling from the earth. Several monks guarding the church secretly exchanged a look, and it seemed that the An Hou was going to be stationed in the southern Xinjiang, and even the bodies of his parents and relatives were moved to the southern Xinjiang. Guan Yubai looked up at Xiao Yi standing outside the courtyard. The two looked at each other and smiled. In this solemn temple, Guan Yubai''s heart was surprisingly calm. Like the Xiao family, his family also started at the end of Qing Ping. He followed the ancestors to battle the battlefield and built up his career step by step. The family only wanted to protect his country and defend his country, but he did not want to be destroyed by the court''s intrigue. The government family was Reckless, even his father, Guan Ruyan did not know where the official home was, and naturally there were no ancestral graves. Now his parents, uncles, and others were buried together in the southern Xinjiang, which was considered a family reunion. After that, his parents and relatives were also under Jiuquan. It''s time to sleep ... A faint cigarette blew with the cool autumn wind, and the official language was almost white, and the eyes were a little dry and a little sore. He looked up at the blue sky. From then on, they were vast and high! Cigarettes squeak, and the sound of chanting Buddhas lingers around, endlessly ... After that, Guan Yubai left Xiaofo Temple with Xiao Yi, returned to Zhennan Palace, one returned to Qingyunwu, and one returned to Bixiao Hall. Upon returning to Bixiaotang, Xiao Yi keenly felt that the atmosphere around him was a little weird. Those who watched him looked at him with a weird and unsmiling expression. After connecting with him, the next one They fled in fright like a frightened rabbit. Wrong! Xiao Yi felt a little in his heart, could not help but think of Nangong''s poisoning that year. His face was frozen, his body''s breath became cold instantly, and he dashed towards their yard, walked through several bluestone boardwalks, and walked through the door for several months ... Even the maid who was greeted by the hospital was too lazy to pay attention. It rushed into the room like a gust of wind. "Ama!" Xiao Yi intuitively lifted the curtain and entered the inner room, but found that the inner room was empty and there was no one. Nangong Yu is not inside. Xiao Yi looked at the "what bird" running behind him with a fierce look of inquisitiveness, and thrushed helplessly and said, "Shi Ziye, Shi Zifei is in Dongjima ..." The voice did not fall, but a gust of wind passed ... Thrush and Yinger glanced at each other in confusion, always wondering why the appearance of Shizi was a little weird ... Xiao Yi rudely opened the curtain to Dongjijian, and at a glance he saw Nangong Yu sitting at a round table in the room, his expression was dark and his eyes were dim. His grandma is thin! Xiao Yi''s pupils narrowed and her heart tightened. Nangong Ai naturally heard the movement and looked up instinctively, but saw Xiao Yi step in, and she stood up with joy and talked away: "Ai ..." You are back! The rest of the words Nangong Yan had not yet said, Xiao Yi had rushed to her, carefully holding her waist. "Ama, don''t you get up!" Speaking, Xiao Yi carefully supported Nangong and sat back, looking at her with almost horror. His slender fingers brushed her cheeks, and her eyes were distressed and worried. . Grandma, her cheeks are sunken ... Seeing Xiao Yi''s expression was different, Nangong Ai just thought he learned from her maid''s mouth that she was pregnant, and smiled suddenly. "Ai, I''m fine." Nangong Ai said hastily, she just has a body, where Jin Gui can''t stand. Nangong dangled Xiao Yi''s sleeve and motioned him to sit down, "A Yi, are you hungry? Sit down and eat something ..." Xiao Yi just noticed that there were several delicate dishes on the table, and a bowl of minced pork with greens. It seemed that they hadn''t moved much. What''s wrong with Grandma! Xiao Yi thought, pulling up one of her prime hands, and said positively, "Ah, where are you unwell, but don''t hide from me?" He was even more embarrassed by him. Fortunately, the girls had retreated out with interest. She shook his hand and calmed her voice, "Ai, I''m fine, but my appetite is a little bad ..." For the past two months, she has vomited, vomited and eaten again, and she has lost a lot of weight, but for the little grin in her belly, she can only continue to eat. "Ai, eat something fast and go to rest. This way ... vomit!" Before she finished speaking, a feeling of nausea surged up again, and hurriedly leaned over to the copper basin set aside. Fortunately, there was only a moment of nausea and it calmed down. Nangong Nao wiped the corners of his mouth while holding a piece of parchment, but saw Xiao Yi stand up and shouted, "Come here, call for a good doctor ..." He was so anxious that he didn''t know if Lin''s grandfather had returned! "Ai, don''t need it, the good doctor only showed me the pulse in the morning!" Nangong Ai hurriedly stretched his sleeves. When the young couple met each other, they blinked. At this instant, the two were finally in a state of anger, and both felt vaguely something wrong. "Ama," Xiao Yi squatted in front of her, looked at her deeply, and asked earnestly, "What the **** is wrong with you?" Nan Gongyu''s cheeks were stained with a blush-like blush, and a little embarrassed to say, she grabbed his right palm and stuck it directly to her belly. The child''s upper body was only about three months old, and Nangong''s abdomen was as flat as before, making no difference at all, but her action was a hint in itself. For a moment, Xiao Yi seemed to be in a thunderbolt, staring straight at Nangong Yan, her right hand subconsciously pressed closer to her abdomen ... Grandma doesn''t mean what he meant? He blinked slowly as a sign of inquiry. Nangong Yu also blinked as a sign of confirmation. Then, the silence continued, and time seemed to stagnate. After a while, Xiao Yi''s face finally changed, and Jun Mei''s face wrinkled together, finally remembering the homework he deliberately did when he was pregnant with his first child. At this moment, the abnormalities on his body were explained . It turned out that Grandma wasn''t sick, she was! Doesn''t it mean that there is another rotten kid who wants to grab the grandma from him? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1535： 840 children (two more in one) Another stinky kid! The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, his expression tangled almost twisted. No need to think, he also knows that this must be another stink boy, and also a stupid boy who can''t be scoured, if Xiao Yan, it will certainly not torment her mother so much! In Dongjima, the couple quietly looked at each other for a long time. Looking at Xiao Yi''s "big hit", Nangong Yan pressed the smile on the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t help but want to speak again, listening to the small milk sound familiar to Xiao Yu from the window: "Grey! Grey!" The little guy''s crisp voice was getting closer, loud and excited. The two couples aspired to look out the window together, and at a glance they saw a gray shadow spreading wings in the blue sky, landing lightly on the branch outside the window, proudly "giving alms" to Nangong hWith a glance at Xiao Yi, he bowed his head and pecked himself. Immediately afterwards, a round red bead "rolled over", and a pair of **** eyes could never see anything besides the branch''s gray eagle. "Grey!" The little guy in the red fox-eared hat and the big red clothes raised his head, opened his arms enthusiastically to the gray eagle on the tree, expecting that Xiao gray would put him in his arms. Under the golden sun, the little boy''s white cheeks were set against red clothes, which could be broken, and his face was blushing like rouge, which looked very cute. The little red fox''s clothes were made for him by the little aunt''s aunt. In the past two months, Nangong Yu has been unwell, and Xiao Yu not only helped to handle the feeds of the palace, but also took over the clothes of the little ones. When Xiao Yi made clothes for his nephew, he always followed his taste, from the material to the pattern, he would ask the little guy''s opinion. Xiao Xiaoyu not only looks like his father, but also looks like his father, even likes his father. Nangong fears that he looks like a girl doll, so he tries to dress him more like a boy, but he likes bright colors. The color of the child, who is less than two years old, is very opinionated about clothes and will choose to wear clothes that he thinks look good. "Hmm ..." On another big tree next to it, a chubby orange cat suddenly burst out from the dense foliage, climbed a few steps down the rough trunk, and then leapt forward flexibly, landing lightly on On the ground, I ran away for a moment ... "Little orange ... grey ..." Xiao Xiaoyu looked at the direction in which Xiaoju ran away, and looked up at the small ash on the branch, which was a little tangled, but in the end he chose to stay, and his limbs were caught on the trunk under the small ash, it seemed that he wanted to climb the tree ... Xiao Yi frowned silently, this stinky boy, before the road was stable, he wanted to climb the tree! The ambition is really "tall"! Begonia following Xiao Xiaoyu certainly wouldn''t let the little master climb the tree. He just wanted to hug the little master, and the corner of his eyes narrowed into a figure familiar with purple, so he took a step back. Xiao Yi jumped out of the window arrogantly, picked up the stinky boy who was holding the trunk with his arms, and then returned to the house. The whole process took only two or three breaths, Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t even respond. I found myself already in the room, beside my mother-in-law. Xiao Xiaoyu looked up at Xiao Yi stupidly, crooked his head, and blurted out: "Daddy!" He realized suddenly that the father in the painting ran out of the drawing paper again! Great, someone at home played with him again! Xiao Yi picked up the orange cat puppet aside and shoved it into the little guy''s arms, meaning, obediently, go play for yourself! The little man hid behind the puppet and hid behind his mother. He occasionally drew out a pair of big eyes, and curiously looked at this dad who ran out in the painting for a while. Xiao Yi turned a blind eye and looked at Nangong with a grin and said, "Ama, are you hungry? Let''s have a meal together." Looking at the similar father and son, Nangong Yan could not help lightly, his mouth slightly hooked, his eyes filled with smile and nodded. "Ama, I feed you." Xiao Yi incarnation "Little Yizi" hospitably lifted the porridge bowl and carefully fed Nangong Ai to eat the porridge, you take one bite, I take one bite ... Xiao Yi was obviously a good appetizer, Nangong Ran had a rare appetite, and the two soon ate half a bowl of porridge together. Xiao Xiaoyu originally hid behind his mother and looked at his father. When he saw that his father and mother were eating happily, he couldn''t help but quietly approached his father, step by step ... When the adult looked at him, he stopped moving. Looking around casually ... So slowly came to Xiao Yi''s side. The little boy stretched out **** and pulled the rhino horn belt on his father''s waist, looking at him with anticipation, his eyes gleaming. Xiao Yi glanced at the small dumpling, ignored him, and continued to feed Nangong Yu a spoonful of porridge, and then gave himself a spoonful. The little guy was anxious, pulled the rhino horn belt again, and said clearly: "Daddy, porridge." He also wants to eat porridge together! Xiao Yi looked down at the little fellow again, feeding him half a spoonful of porridge as he wished. The little guy was content and happily ran around his father and mother and the table. In fact, he had just eaten lunch and was not hungry at all, but watching his father and mother were eating, he also wanted to come over for fun. The porridge bowl was quickly empty with the efforts of a family of three. Xiao Yi put down the empty bowl at hand and took another bowl of warm medicated pork leg soup. Seeing Xiao Yi continuing to feed her with soup, Nangong Ai hurriedly grasped the gap and asked, "Ai, can you go out smoothly this time?" The soup bowl that Xiao Yicai held up was put down again, and said: "The coffin of the general officer has been sent to the Great Buddha Temple to suspend the spirit. After seven days of performing the ritual and suspending the spirit, they will be formally buried." In Dongjijian, the atmosphere was slightly condensed, and the air was somewhat depressed. At this time, Xiao Xiaoyu stopped right next to Xiao Yi and pulled his father''s cuff again. Xiao Yi fed him a sip of pig''s foot soup with kindness, and then threw a sentence nonchalantly: "Ama, the emperor drive Collapsed. " The speaker''s tone was normal, but the listener was startled. Nangong looked at Xiao Yi with his eyes narrowed. The news came too quickly, and the emperor crashed! Although she vaguely guessed that the emperor''s body was not as good as before after the stroke last year, but since the emperor can still handle the political affairs, it means that the emperor''s body is not bad enough. How could it suddenly become violent? !! This life is obviously very different from the previous life, obviously it has deviated from the original direction, but destiny seems to have a magical power, and occasionally overlaps with the previous life accidentally ... She clearly remembers that the previous emperor died in this year too! Facing the surprised and doubtful gaze of Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi said all the things he knew ... Nan Gongyu''s mood changed several times, and unexpectedly Grandma Yongyang was also accidentally involved. Thinking of the kindness of the emperor to her in the past, Nangong still had a little sigh in his heart. After a moment of silence, he asked: "Ai, who do you think he is?" Xiao Yi sent a spoonful of pig''s foot soup to Nangong''s mouth and waited until she swallowed before she said casually: "It is said that the emperor, the queen, and the emperor Wang had been in and out of the Yangxin Hall that morning. , First Aid Cheng Dongyang, Prince Edward, King Gong County, and Grandmother Yongyang ... " Xiao Yi glanced at those beautiful peach-eyes, seemingly thoughtful, and then said: "The emperor has hugged him on the couch since the official registration of the prince. I heard that at that time, rumors spread in Wangdu and Chaotang It must be said that the emperor is not willing to set Han Lingfan as the prince, it is under the coercion of the royal palace of our town. If the emperor dies, the rumor that the prince is improper will be implemented, then the final winner will be Gong County. Wang Hanling Fu! It''s just ... " Speaking of it, Xiao Yi frowned slightly, and said with a hint of doubt: "I see this King Gong Jun who is known for his reputation, deceived and afraid of hardship ... In his temperament, he should not dare to slap the king." The rumors spread by the king are obviously the acting style of King Gongjun, which should be promoted by him behind the scenes, but Junjun ... He really doesn''t think that King Gongjun can be so determined! Nan Gongyu''s first suspicion was also Han Lingfu. After all, Han Lingfu''s imperative for the throne was already known to everyone in Sima Zhao''s heart. He would certainly not watch Han Lingfan stay in the position of prince, but like Xiao Yisuo She said that she didn''t think Han Lingfu would fight hard by using Junjun as a means? With Han Ling''s character that is afraid of the wolf and the tiger, he should choose Xu Xutuzhi ... Or, what forced Han Lingfu to have to attack the emperor? !! Nangong Yan rubbed his eyebrows. This is a matter of Dayu. It has nothing to do with Nanjiang and their town Nanwang. The king, as well as those she cares about, his brother, Grandmother Yongyang ... His Royal Highness. I don''t know how the death of the emperor will set off a storm in the capital ... Nangong Yan could not help looking up and looked out the window, feeling a little dignified. Under the temptation of Xiao Yi, she absently drank a few more mouthfuls of soup and lost her appetite. For the past two months, she has been losing her appetite and her spirit. After hearing the news from Wang Du, the whole person seems even more embarrassed. Xiao Yi was very distressed, but he was still calm. If nothing happened, he coaxed her, spoke with her, and coaxed her to take a nap in the inner room. The golden autumn in southern Xinjiang was still hot, and it was easy to get sleepy in the afternoon, and Nangong Yu soon fell asleep. At this time Xiao Xiaoyu was supposed to take a nap, but today he was so excited because of the return of his father and Xiaohui that he refused to sleep. He tossed and rested in his crib ... Xiao Yi was afraid that this stinky boy would make Nangong Yan sleep, so he just helped him put on his clothes again, and then copied it and carried the little guy like a rice bag. In the courtyard, with the peaceful sleep of Nangong Yu, the father and son went to Xiao Yi''s outside study, and the bamboo hurriedly left the house. After half an hour, two young teenagers came along with the bamboo, one tall and one short, tall white and short black, and the two stood together with a black and white feeling of impermanence. Before they entered the door, the two heard the baby''s crisp laughter and immediately guessed that Shisun was also inside. After entering the study, they suddenly froze, not knowing where to settle. The study room was messy, and there were sheets of xuan paper everywhere. Xiao Yu was sitting on a bamboo mat on the ground to paint, holding a charcoal pen in his hand to draw "seriously". Those xuan paper were full of twisted paper. Black lines and circles. When the little guy heard the footsteps, he looked up at the two young teenagers curiously. There were several black marks on his fair little face, which had long become a "flower cat face". The two teenagers worked hard to smile, looked away, and barely found a place to salute Xiao Yi after the book case: "The last will have seen the grandfather and grandson of the world." Xiao Xiaoyu knows that he has many names, such as Yu brother, Xiao Yu, smelly kid, grandchildren, and grandchildren. When he heard the two strangers calling themselves, he responded loudly, and then looked at them with a puzzled look, as if to say, do you call me anything? The two teenagers were dumbfounded and looked at each other in surprise. They come from a poor background, and they did nt know a few characters. In recent years, they have followed the world s grandfather to fight on the battlefield, build their careers step by step, and they are all patriarchs. How to deal with such a young and expensive little grandson, it felt as if they touched, their rough hands would hurt the skin of the grandson. Looking at the two teenagers'' helplessness, Xiao Yi thoughtfully touched his chin. If he wanted to get away with Aye Yunyunye Crane earlier, he must let the stinky boy get familiar with the affairs of the army as soon as possible. Take them to the barracks and everyone to cultivate your relationship ... and save this stinky boy at home knowing that he is entangled with his mother! Thinking, Xiao Yiruo said casually to the two teenagers: "General Li, Captain Hu Xiaoyu!" "The end is here!" The two teenagers looked at Xiao Yi with amnesty and answered with fists. "General Li, go to Wangdu, and Hu Xiaowei, you go to Xijiang," Xiao Yi leaned lazily on the back of his chair, speaking slowly but sharply, and meaningfully. "The Emperor Dayu is stunned, but The kingdom cannot be ruled without a day, the Prince must still be as soon as possible! " As long as Yongyang was okay, Xiao Yi didn''t want to worry about Dayu''s gossip anymore, but if Wang Du''s affairs were not understood for a day, his concubine would be uneasy. In order to allow his concubine to raise his baby safely, these broken things must have a result soon! Li and Hu have been following Xiao Yi for some time. Immediately comprehending the intentions of Shizi s grandfather, is nt it a threat to Dayu? !! "Yes, Master Shi." After the two teenagers led, they hurried away in a hurry. Xiao Yi was left frowning at Xiao Xiaoyu''s "flower cat face", and after a moment of hesitation, he asked Bamboo to prepare warm water. After washing the little guy roughly, the gray dumplings finally turned back into a white dumpling and fell asleep sweetly. When Nangong Yu woke up, she saw that both her father and son were sleeping beside her. A feeling of contentment filled her heart, and she closed her eyes again, feeling that the man''s strong arms were slightly closed on her slender waist. After the harvest, he seemed to be soothing silently, sleep, he is here ... He''s here with her ... After returning to Luo Yuecheng, Xiao Yi even spent a few days nesting in Bixiao Hall. Wherever Nangong went, he followed. Even the playful Xiao Yu did not run outside the yard or the garden. Except for sleeping, he always followed his father and mother, turning like a little tail. In just a few days, Xiao Yi was able to see how difficult it was to conceive this baby in Nangong. It was obvious that when the first child was pregnant, Xiao Yu ate well and slept well. It''s no wonder that it has become so thin in two months. Xiao Yi looked so distressed that she could not wait for her. The lunch on this day was disturbed again, and Nangong ate only half of the porridge, then suddenly frowned and dropped the spoon, and vomited to the copper basin ... Xiao Yi got up in a hurry, came to her one step faster than Bai Hui, stroking her back, soothing her softly, and took a cup of warm tea to her lips, let her gargle, and then use a pal Son gently wiped the corners of her mouth for her. The same thing Xiao Yi has done a lot of times in the past two days, now Xiao Yi has been like a bow-struck bird, responding extremely fast. After Nangong Yan slowly came over, he simply held her in his arms and sat there, patiently coaxing her, kissing her mouth for a while, talking some sweet words, and kissing her hair again, angrily saying : "Ama, this stinky boy is not as good as the big one. When he comes out, I will pack him up to give you gas, okay ?!" Xiao Yi said earnestly that the girls who were serving could not help expressing inexplicable expressions. Others'' sons were still not happy when they got their sons, so they could not afford to clean up, but their grandfather was a wonderful workman, and the style was clear and strange, I am afraid it is true Can do it. "Master Shi, you can''t talk nonsense!" At this time, An Niang, who just came in from outside, heard her, frowned slightly, and said, "If you let the girl in the stomach of Shi Zifei know that you hate her, don''t All right!" Xiao Yiru was struck by lightning, stiff, and blinked incredulously. He murmured in his mouth, "Is this a puppet?" An Niang nodded solemnly and said, "The old people all said that if these twins vomited terribly, maybe they were girls." The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth tilted up uncontrollably, feeling that he didn''t even know where to put his hands and feet. Huh! Sweet and soft ! Xiao Yi blinked slowly, almost did not pinch himself to see if he was dreaming. A cute female doll had emerged from his mind, looking like a grandma, and darted himself milkily, screaming "Daddy" coquettishly. Just thinking about it, Xiao Yi felt that his heart had melted. Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan with a sincerity, and carefully pulled up one of Nangong Yan''s hands, smiling happily: "Ah, the girl''s house is a flower, you ca nt fight, you can''t scold." Of course, the cricket in their house is the most expensive flower, and it should be cherished in the palm of your hand. "Either, you beat me out?" Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan with a consulted expression, and stared directly at her, her expression became more serious, making her cry and laugh. Nangong Nian patted him lightly on the back of his hand, and he laughed out with a "swish", making him smile like a flower. Seeing that his concubine was in love, Xiao Yi couldn''t help but smile, Rong Guangliang, kissed her on the back of her jade hand, and then gave it another. There is an old Laizi Caiyi entertaining pro in the ancient times. Before he was born, he was the father of Caiyi entertaining his wife! Xiao Yi suddenly felt that he was taking a heavy responsibility, and he must take good care of his concubine and concubine, so he became more sticky and made Nangong laugh and cry. Xiao Yilai did nt go out at Bixiaotang, but it did nt mean that no one else would come to him. So for several days, Bixiaotang was a constant stream of visitors. There were all kinds of people to come to see me all day long, Come straight to the ground to inquire about news, military affairs, political affairs, as well as various affairs of Nanliang, Baiyue and Nishiyoshi counties. Nanliang and other places just returned to the territory of the southern Xinjiang, which also means that there are a lot of vacancies in the southern Xinjiang today. With this in mind, all provinces in the southern Xinjiang are eager to try and can''t hold back any more. Lest we fall behind, we lose the opportunity! Bixiaotang is a guest every day, so it s lively, but this time the King of the King of the South is not moving like a mountain, just as ignorance, unlike the past, Xiao Yi was called out to reprimand, every day Still like Xiao Yi when he was absent, he fished his fish "unpredictably" on a flat boat in Wangfu. Several veterans had wanted to come to the King of Zhennan to try again, but they returned without success. They can understand this time. Wang Ye fishing is clearly "Yanziling Fishing Seven Mile Beach", which means to hide away from the world, not willing to go out of the mountain! Hey! Prince Wang is afraid of the grandfather! Several veterans walked away bleakly, after that, there were more guests in Bixiao Hall! Xiao Yi retired in Bixiaotang for three days, and was finally driven out by Nan Gongyu. He was obsessed with it for a while, and after being appeased by Shi Zifei, he finally went to the Luoyuecheng Camp in three steps, and did not forget to pack his son out by the way. On the fifth day of October, Xiao Yilei issued a series of military orders, one wave after another, all of them are the meritorious men who praised the battle of the West Night, and the two or thirty thousand generals who have returned from the West Night are rewarded, even those ordinary The soldiers and soldiers all got grains, rice, and cloth. In addition to the ranks of the leading generals, they also received good rewards such as Liang Tian and Bu Yi. Hundred horses; for example, teenagers such as Yu Xiufan, Chang Huaixi, Tian Detao, etc. each got hundreds of acres of good land, clothed a hundred horses ... This series of rewards made Luo Yuecheng a hustle and bustle, the morale of the army was up and down, and the residences were all cheerful, with the exception of Yan House. Compared to Xiu Fan and Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun got an extra house. After he got his house, he moved out of Yan''s house the next day. This immediately attracted much discussion in the city, and there were some rumors in the army. Since ancient times, and even in accordance with Dayu''s statutes, children have been required to be "parents and no family." Although it is inevitable that private people will violate the law, as long as the father and ancestors do not report, the government will not be guilty of crimes. Yan Xijun has a father and a mother, both parents are present, but he lives with his parents without permission, that is filial piety! However, before the rumors spread, Bi Xiaotang was sent a gift of congratulations on the day of Yan Xijun''s move to his new home. Bi Xiaotang''s response to Yan Xijun was undisguised. For Mrs. Yan, it was like a slap hitting her face directly in front of the eyes. After all, nowadays, the laws and regulations of Dayu are no longer applicable in southern Xinjiang, what Shizi said is what. Many smart people immediately realized why the grandson of the world rewarded Yan Xijun for the profound meaning of a house. Gradually, the rumours about Yan Fu turned again, from Yan Xijun to Madam Yan. No, in Tianfuzhong, Mrs. Tian also sneered at talking to Mrs. Tian: "... Mother, nowadays, Luo Yuecheng is saying that Mrs. Yan has offended Shi Zifei, so Shi Ziyi deliberately ordered her. face!" Thinking of Madam Yan making untimely words and deeds in front of her concubine, Mrs. Tian shook her head indifferently. This lady was a vague lady, but she was really confused. Mrs. Tian took a sip of hot tea and put down the tea cup and said, "In the future, this Yan family will probably rely on Yan Sangong." Mrs. Tian responded and said, "It''s not easy for the third son Yan to earn his present career. I heard that his auntie had asked him to refuse the reward of the grandfather of the world the other day, so as not to steal the limelight of his brother ... ... " The sister-in-law should have the duty of sister-in-law, and should not expect anything that does not belong to him, but everything that Yan Xijun has gained is based on his military achievements. If a family can''t even tolerate this, it is already rotten. Rooted. If Yan Xijun had not come out of this Yan government, I am afraid that the next generation will be the common people. After a pause, what Madame Tian thought of, she asked with uncertainty: "Mother, Grandpa Shi just rewarded our family Tao, should we go to Bixiaotang to thank you?" There was a hesitation in Mrs. Tian''s tone. In recent days, many award-winning mansions have posted posts to Bixiaotang, but Shi Zifei did not see it. Is there anything wrong with it? Mrs. Tian smiled slightly, and said, "Did you just hand me a post and try it out in the past?" Tianfu''s worship was sent to Bixiao Hall the same day, and the next day, the governments found that Shizi finally saw the guests again, and Tian''s carriage smoothly entered the gate of Bixiao Hall''s East Street. Mrs. Tian''s mother-in-law saw that Nangong Yu had lost a lot of weight, and her heart was still a bit lacking. I wanted to open the topic by Xiao Shisun and try it out by the way, but unfortunately, Xiao Shisun was not there, saying that he was going to the military camp with Shiziye. Tian Jiapo''s confusion was finally realized when she saw a small dish of sour plums on the case next to Nangong Yu. That''s it! No wonder Shi Zifei hasn''t seen guests since August. No wonder Shi Sun was taken to the military camp by Shi Ziye. Thinking about the time when Shi Zi left South Xinjiang last time, Mrs. Tian estimated that it should be about three months for Shi Zifei''s baby, so she implicitly said that there were still several pots of pickled green plums in her house. Send it to Shi Zifei for appetizers. Nangong Yu naturally understood the hints in Mrs. Tian''s words and thanked them with a smile, which was equivalent to answering Mrs. Tian''s doubts from the side. She has been born for more than three months, and it was time to make it public. The three women in the hall looked at each other with a smile. Seeing Nangong''s poor spirit, Mrs. Tian''s mother-in-law knew that her baby was not in good condition and did not dare to bother any more. After a few words of embarrassment, she quit. After Tian Jiapo returned to her home, she immediately got to know the familiar mansion. This pass was ten, and it was a hundred ... A few days, Luo Yue knew that the concubine had the good news of her pregnancy, and again in the city. It is boiling, from high to high officials and down to ordinary people, with joy and honor. As the saying goes: Many sons and many blessings, sure enough, Shi Ziye and Shi Zifei are blessed! Zhennan Palace and their southern Xinjiang will become more and more prosperous! In such a lively atmosphere, Lin Jingchen returned from the southwestern region on the eighth day of October, and brought back a poisonous insect named "Xueyu". The snowy owl is covered with snow, like ice sculptures, about the size of a longan, and looks like a toad. The venom secreted by its mouth organ is a kind of venom from the world to the sun, and the poison from the corpse in Guanyubai. It just happens, and it can be used as a medicine to treat Guan Yubai''s right hand. However, Xueyan''s poison is too potent, and the medication must be extremely cautious. In other words, I am afraid that the therapeutic effect will not be seen for a while. The official language Baiyun is light and windy, and An Zhiruosu, he originally felt that it was okay to use his right hand. Now that Dr. Lin says he can cure, then slowly he is, because he has patience anyway ... After that, Lin Jingchen was solemnly invited by Xiao Yi to Bixiaotang to prescribe a diagnosis for Nangong. Listening to the granddaughter''s sad expression, how bad the granddaughter''s pregnancy is, Lin Jingchen also could not help but write a few recipes, not just prescriptions, but several medicated diets to stop vomiting and appetizing. Within two days, Nangong''s appetite improved a lot, Xiao Yi finally relieved a little, took Xiao Xiaoyu to Lin Zhai to find Lin Jingchen to discuss a medicated recipe every day, and by the way, he used the smelly kid at his house to make a smile ... ... After the hustle and bustle, the people''s hearts in South Xinjiang also settled down, and South Xinjiang gradually returned to peace. After entering October, the sense of autumn is getting stronger and stronger, and the weather starts to become slightly cooler in the morning and evening, and the maple leaves are dyed red, like the burning flames that dot the golden autumn. The bright maple leaves attracted Xiao Yu s eyes from the flowers. He started picking up maple leaves in Wangfu and Bixiaotang. Fortunately, he followed Xiao Yi most of the day, and most of the maple trees in Wangfu Lucky to escape. As the wind came, the red maple fell from the branches, hovering, rolling, and flying in the air ... "Hmm ..." In the sound of the leaves swaying, a woman''s helpless voice was faint in a room in Bixiaotang: "Well, my mother just sent me a letter from the king to order people ..." Yuan Yuyi ran to Nangongyu early in the morning and was full of bitterness. She had known about the emperor''s God from the mouth of Nangong. She was relieved from her sorrow at this moment, but Yuncheng sent the letter to Yuan Yuyi not for this purpose. "My mother said that Wangdu is in a mess now, and the prince has not yet ascended the throne ... My mother asked me and my elder brother to stay in southern Xinjiang for a while and not return to Wangdu ..." For the situation in Wangdu, Yuncheng said vaguely, but Yuan Yuyi can imagine that the situation must be bad, otherwise how will Yuncheng make this decision! Nangong frowned, with some surprises. The princess Yuncheng was really bold and daring. She knew that South Xinjiang had become independent, and she dared to let a pair of children stay here to avoid the limelight ... Seeming to see the surprise in Nangong Yuan''s eyes, Yuan Yuyi smiled bitterly, and said, "Well, although my original family does not participate in the administration of the court, I always make good friends with the queen''s mother and grandmother Yongyang, and my mother My personality is also public. When the emperor was in the past, my mother was the emperor''s sister. Anyone must pay more respect to my mother. Everything is easy to say ... Now the emperor is not there. Throne, my family''s life is not so good! " Even if several other princes would also call their mother Yuncheng an aunt, but in Tianjia, it was just an "aunt". Without the combination of interests, there would be no dignity that would follow. Yuan Yuyi sighed, her eyes were getting darker, and she continued to say, "My house does not involve political affairs, nor does it help the prince. I can only ask for gods and Buddhas in southern Xinjiang ..." Since she learned that the emperor had died, she went out to worship the Buddha every day, from Buddhist temples to Mazu temples to Taoist temples. She prayed for the Emperor Daxing and hoped that he could rest under the Jiuquan; secondly, she hoped that the Prince would ascend the throne as soon as possible. The situation in Wangdu could be stabilized, so she would go home to see her parents and brothers. I did not expect that a letter from mother Yuncheng today completely broke her fantasy. Although Nanjiang solved the danger of Dayu''s West Night, it did not mean that Dayu was too peaceful! After Xu Suyu said something for a while, Yuan Yuyi felt relieved and relieved a lot. After drinking a half cup of warm tea water to moisten her throat, she thought about something, and took off the plum purse around her waist. She said, "Hey, I ve been to the temple these days to worship the Buddha, by the way to you and your family. Two also asked for some amulets. " Yuan Yuyi successively took out several amulets from the purse, one after the other ... Suddenly, she took out a blue parcel from the purse, her hands were rigid, and she hurriedly stuffed them back. Yuan Yuyi glanced at Nangong nervously, and with her thoughtful look, she knew she must have seen it. Nangong looked at Yuan Yuyi with a smirk, and there was a hint in her black eyes. She can be sure that the blue teal is not Yuan Yuyi''s. Yuan Yuyi always likes exquisite and beautiful clothes and jewelry. She never used this kind of cyan parcel, and there are a few bamboo leaves embroidered on the square parcel, which looks more like a man''s. Yuan Yuyi''s face was stained with crimson, hesitating, and said, "Hey, this is Yu Wuzi ..." Yuan Yuyi''s voice is getting softer and lighter than a mosquito. Nangong chatted for a while, wasn''t Yu Wugong Yu Yu Xiufan? She suddenly remembered the Tao Tao feast two months ago. Yuan Yuyi and Yu Xiufan seemed to be doing well. Could it be that Thinking, Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up, his mouth smiled. For Yuan Yuyi, since it all started, it''s easy to say later. She talked to Nangong Nang about the day before she went to the Great Buddha Temple to smell incense, and she just saw a few children picking chestnuts in the temple. The chestnuts on the branches looked like wool balls, and she asked curiously. Sentence, who knows just happened to be heard by Yu Xiufan passing by, then he climbed up the tree and plucked some chestnut **** for her, wrapped it in a parcel and gave it to her ... "I want to wash the parcel and return it to him ..." Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but add such a sentence in the end, but saw that Nangong smiled deeper. Nan Gongxi secretly felt that Yu Xiufan had sent the parcels wonderfully, and the parcels were sent and sent, and the two of them would have another chance to meet again. I didn''t expect Sister Yi and Yu Xiufan ... This is really a line of marriage for thousands of miles, no better! "Sister Yi," Nangong Yan looked at Yuan Yuyi sincerely, raised her hands, and said implicitly, "if you can stay in southern Xinjiang forever!" As long as the eldest princess of Yuncheng agrees to the family affairs ... ... Yuan Yuyi also understood the meaning of Nangong''s words, and her pretty face became red again. She could not help thinking about it, her face was about to bleed ... She didn''t dare to think about it any more. She coughed and cleared her throat, and hurriedly shifted the topic: "Yi Er, how is your sister''s marriage good?" Of course Yuan Yuyi knew that the original peach feast on the eighth of August was intended to replace It was only held by Xiao Xiaoxiang. When it comes to Xiao Yan''s marriage, Nangong Yan can''t help frowning, sighing a bit nervous. After the Tao feast, Nangong Xi went to Yue Biju and talked with Xiao Xun for a long time. Xiao Xuan was at a loss at first, and later she said that she always had a good family, that is, she chose Chang Huaixi. Of course, Nangong Yan can see that Xiao Yan is still in love. In fact, Xiao Yan still feels that it doesn''t matter to marry any of these four families, but he doesn''t want to worry about himself any more, so he just chooses one. The Chang family is really good. Chang Huaixi, Mrs. Chang, and Chang Huanwei are all good, and when Xiao Yan mentioned Chang''s family, he didn''t like to hate Chang Huaixi. Not annoying is actually a good start between the two. Maybe Nangong Yan glanced at Yuan Yuyi, who had a glamorous look, and thought of her and Yu Xiufan, and thoughtfully hooked her lips. Maybe let Xiao Xiao and Chang Huaixi get along alone, talk to each other, and see if the two cast a fate. Maybe like sister Yi, there will be unexpected surprises! If it goes well, maybe the Zhennan Palace will start another wedding early next year! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1536： 841 ascended the throne (two more in one) On October 12th, the king of the north was full of autumn wind, and the bustling Dayu Palace was still immersed in the haze of Emperor Beng, and the autumn was cool ... In the Yongle Palace, all the maids and housekeepers were stunned and trembled between words and deeds. Since the emperor''s death, the queen mother is like an artillery fire that ignites and hurts people at any time. Fortunately, King Gong Jun knows that he respects his elders. Every day he came to Yongle Palace to talk with the queen mother. . This is not the case, early in the morning, King Gong Jun came to greet the queen mother again. "The emperor grandmother," Han Lingfu said respectfully to the queen of Luo Han''s bed, and said with great care, "Grandma saw the emperor grandmother yesterday that you could not stop coughing, so he specifically asked the Tai Hospital for some Chuanbei cream ... Talking, Han Lingfu raised his hand and made a gesture, and Xiao Lizi gave a fist-sized, blue-and-white porcelain pot to an old lady beside the queen queen. Han Lingfu''s remarks were gentle and considerate, which made the queen mother listen to the heart very well, but only fortunate that the emperor Dahang has a son who is filial, not like the princes ... "Small third, you still have the heart, sit down and talk." The queen mother''s eyes were a little moist, and she picked up a square and wiped the corners of her eyes. Han Lingfu lifted up his robe and sat down, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted at an angle that the Queen Mother couldn''t see. That day, he did not deliberately drag his grandmother Yongyang into the water, but it was just the right time. He didn''t want to die by himself. Later, the emperor was found to have taken Wuhe cream, and Han Lingfu had also been afraid, worried, and afraid to find him. After all, Wuhe cream was brought back from Baiyue by his side concubine. After all, The day was when he was always sick next to his father ... No, his rumors that the Prince of Nannan had forced Prince Li to play an unexpected effect at this time, even though the rumors of the five emperors dragged the water together. This is really God helping him too! Sure enough, destiny must be on his side! Since even the destiny is on his side, and the emperor is assigned to heaven, what is the brother of the five emperors? !! Thinking about it, Han Lingfu could hardly hold back the excitement in his heart, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and he said obediently: "The grandmother, these days, it''s cold these days, you should pay attention to your body." Han Lingfu said this sentence from his heart. Now the only person who can help him face up to the five emperor brothers and queens is the queen queen. The queen queen must not miss anything! He has to work harder to make the queen mother believe that her father was murdered by the five emperor brothers and Aunt Yongyang. It is best to let the queen mother rule the prince, and then only the princes who are left will be the most suitable. On the big treasure. After that, even if I did nt do anything, I had my own minister to support it, and everything was logical! However, the queen mother knew nothing about the wishful thinking in Han Lingfu''s heart, and sighed quietly, saying, "Primary third, the emperor''s grandmother knows your filial piety, but your father''s emperor''s death was unclear. For the past month, the emperor''s heart Keep wondering, how can you feel relieved! The emperor''s grandmother must be fair to your father and emperor! " The voice of the queen mother gnashing her teeth resounded in the temple. After a long absence, Han Ling gave a secret joy in her heart, pretending to appease the queen mother again. The sun is rising, but the haze above Yongle Palace is not only disappearing, but it is getting more and more heavy ... Time passed day by day, the queen mother and the court officials stalemate there, the new emperor has never been ascended to the throne, followed by some secret speculation, the turmoil up and down, even the people gradually have some criticism. , Getting worse ... These are things that Cheng Dongyang and other cabinet ministers know very well, but they are helpless. On the first day of November, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang and the six Shangshu gathered in the lobby of the Cabinet to discuss matters. Several adults were either worried or sternly watching or harboring ghosts ... their thoughts were different. "Master Cheng," said Chen Yuanzhou, a soldier of the Ministry of Defense, telling Cheng Dongyang, "After three days, it will be seven days to seventy-nine days before the emperor of the Daxing Emperor, and as a rule, the emperor of the Daxing Emperor Zi Palace should move into the emperor''s tomb ... If the prince does not ascend the throne again, Xiaguan will be afraid that chaos and civil society will cause chaos and turmoil ... "Today''s Dayu can no longer withstand any turmoil, if there is any further invasion or the chaos of King Yu and Yan Civil strife, I''m afraid Dayu''s building is really going to collapse ... But these latter words, Chen Yuanzhou was afraid to say. Cheng Dongyang didn''t understand, he just felt heavy on his shoulders. His eyebrows were locked deep, and the more than a month of torture made him seem to be stunned. Ministers such as Cheng Dongyang and Gong Guo hope that the prince will ascend the throne as soon as possible to stabilize the situation. However, the queen mother has put down her ruthless words to the ministers. As long as the prince dares to ascend to the throne when the emperor''s death is unknown, she will be killed in the coffin On the spot, blood splattered! At that time, she will see how the prince blocked the world and how to subdue the hearts of the courtiers and the people! She would like to see if the Prince is capable of being a tyrant! This sentence is almost heartbreaking! If the queen queen is really so, then the crown prince''s ascension will make Dayu''s situation more turbulent and they will have to cast a jerk. During this time, Cheng Dongyang had a bad brain. They also wanted to find out the cause of the emperor''s death, but how is it related to the royal family? !! Even if the death of the Honourable Minister s family, the three divisions can interrogate to find out the truth, but once the royal family is involved, they can be interrogated but not tried, not tortured, or even rushed to send troops to search the evidence in the palaces and provinces. How to check? !! Dali Temple did not dare to investigate, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs did not dare to investigate, and all the procuratorates did not dare to investigate! Cheng Dongyang half-eyed his eyes and remained silent, but Li Hengshu, the official secretary, suddenly said to Chen Yuanzhou: "Mr. Chen, the concerns of the queen mother-in-law are not unreasonable. If the prince is ascended to the throne at this time, his name will be unjust and unsound ... " Gu Shu Shang Shu, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, also rightly echoed: "Master Li said that the emperor is guilty of crimes with the people, and some people in the palace should boldly kill the tumor, but Gu Mo was not named!" Dao said that it was Prince Edward Xijun, but the meaning was clear. Cheng Dongyang glanced at Li Heng and Gu Mo calmly. Now the six Shangshus are not the same. Both Li Heng and Gu Mo are both the King Gong County Party and other Shangshus are still watching the situation. The Gong County King Party jumped up and down in the name of the Queen Mother. He is the first assistant and cannot control the hearts of the people! Cheng Dongyang''s heart is like a mirror, and he knows that if he keeps dragging on, he will soon be unable to suppress the situation in Chaotang ... Suddenly, there was a messy and rushing footsteps outside, accompanied by the collision of armor, several cabinet ministers looked subconsciously. Along with the heavy footsteps, a panting voice shouted: "Eight hundred miles, urgent, there is an emergency military situation in the West!" In a word, everyone in the hall changed his face, and his heart sank. Soon, a soldier-in-chief, led by a small housekeeper, quickly walked into the hall, kneeling and holding fists at Cheng Dongyang and the adults, saying anxiously, "Master Cheng, 800 Riga Express! The 20,000 southern Xinjiang troops stationed west of Feixia Mountain moved, went directly into Feixia Mountain, and the army came east ... " The soldier raised his head and stared straight at Cheng Dongyang and others. Fang Zheng''s face was bearded and his eyes were red. His voice was hoarse and harsh after speaking a series of words. The adults in the hall felt that the words and sentences of the other party seemed to be firing at all arrows, and they shot straight at them, almost thinking they had heard them wrong. Is the Southern Army going to the Central Plains from the Western Territory? !! From this point of view, Zhennan Palace is really going to rebel! Several adults were frightened, and their eyes fell on the generals who came to the news, including the ministers who had originally planned to observe their changes, and could no longer be taken lightly. Dayu everyone knows that the weight of Feixia Mountain is the most important barrier in Dayu''s west compared with Yanmen Pass. Since the beginning of the year, after the Southern Army replaced the Western Night Army to occupy Feixia Mountain, it has been stationed in place for more than half a year. It seems that there is no intention of eastward movement. I did not expect to start the army without warning! Li Heng and Gu Mo looked at each other, both of them had a cold sweat behind their backs, and their clothes were sweaty. King Gong Jun told them that the Zhennan Palace was just alarmist and never dared to take the world by storm. They were still in the ears, but those words were still in their ears, but the reality was a slap that made their faces hurt. fear Li Shu Shangshu sweatily said: "Master Cheng, the royal palace of Zhennan, this is the ceremony before the soldiers ..." That''s right. Last time, the Zhennan Royal Mansion sent to congratulate the Prince on his ascension in front of the hundred officials, but the Prince has not yet ascended to the throne. Since the imperial court ignored it, the South Xinjiang Army directly sent troops to the east ... This is a naked threat! The Southern Army is marching now, but what next? Is the next step to siege? !! The Southern Army defeated the Xi Yeren who were like a wolf and tiger bowed their heads, and even Baiyue and Nanliang attacked them together. Their combat power is beyond doubt. Then, the Dayu Army was attacked by such elite soldiers. How long will it last? !! If Dayu really reaches the point where his country is ruined, then these courtiers will be Dayu criminals. In the future, he wo nt know how to be scolded. The hall was so silent that even the sound of breathing disappeared. Time seemed to slow down ... until Cheng Dongyang resolutely rose up and said, "The military situation in the West Xinjiang is urgent. When you call a hundred officials, you will immediately discuss with His Royal Highness!" Several other cabinet ministers looked at each other and all responded without objection. The Royal Palace followed with a commotion and annoyance. After an hour, the Palace of Honor was crowded with civil and military officials, and all the ministers heard of the Xinjiang Army News. In the palace, no one dared to greet the "battle". After a while, the Minister Fang You said that the Zhennan Royal Mansion clearly used the "empty city plan", which was intended to intimidate and never dare to attack the city! Immediately afterwards, some people asked, if there is a case, can he afford it? !! Han Lingfan, wearing a bright yellow prince robe, sat on the top, looking down at the thoughtful ministers, tightening his lips, his eyes were dim, and let them quarrel underneath. How familiar this scene is! This was once true to Chang Di, once was true to Xi Ye, and it is still true today! This is his civil and military officials, the pillars of the court ... The noise in the temple soon came to an abrupt end, and another muffled thunder blew up immediately after the Xijiang Army Newspaper! A little housekeeper trembled with a trembling voice: "His Royal Highness, the envoys from the Zhennan royal palace entered the capital!" The civil and military officials were silent, thinking: The ambassadors of the palace in the south of the town were afraid that they would wait for the army report from the western Xinjiang to enter the city. In that long silence, a tall, handsome young soldier strode to the Jingshen Temple, and marched forward humblely in the eyes of Baiguan, facing Prince Han Lingfan directly. "Li Zicheng, a loyal general of the Southern Army, sees His Royal Highness Dayu, and is here at the invitation of the King to attend the new emperor''s ascension ceremony!" Li Zicheng''s not particularly loud voice sounded in the palace, but it was like thunder, making Baiguan not dare to look directly at it. The meaning of Li Zicheng''s words is that he will not leave when he stays with the king, and he will wait for the crown prince to ascend to the throne! This is clearly the eyeliner sent by the king of the south of the city, and this eyeliner is also sent brightly. This step is a solemn conspiracy! If you ca nt pick it up, see Dayu! Li Zicheng''s lips are slightly tilted, his posture is loose, and he seems calm and relaxed. In contrast, the civil and military officials are dwarfed, sincere and frightened, and only feel that a giant sword is waving from the west in front of them, and that sword is already high above the capital of the king ... Prince Han Lingfan and Li Zicheng standing in the middle of the hall stared directly at each other. The officials thought that all this was under the control of King Zhennan. However, Han Lingfan''s heart was like a mirror. He knew all this was the son of King Zhennan. the meaning of! Han Lingfan took a deep breath and greeted King Zhennan''s father and son with his lips, and then ordered Li Zicheng, the inner servant, to stay in Chaotianyi temporarily. Li Zicheng didn''t stay much. After thanking the prince, he left the Jingshen Temple and walked in the direction of the palace gate like a flying enclave. Soon, he heard the minister''s voice faintly heard in the palace behind: "His Royal Highness, the Emperor Dahang, the emperor, has more than a month, and please sacrifice His Royal Highness. The kingdom must not have no monarch in a day, but also His Highness as soon as possible to ascend to the throne, so as to reassure the people and settle down!" Immediately after that, the ministers echoed in unison: "Have Your Highness as soon as possible!" Li Zicheng stopped and glanced back, and saw that all the officials in the temple were all short, kneeling on the ground, and a black one ... The corner of Li Zicheng''s mouth ridicules a ridicule. It seems that the mission of this trip is very smooth, and maybe he can return to South Xinjiang in advance. Li Zicheng turned his head without hesitation, and continued to move forward, this time, he never stopped. In the hall, Han Lingfan kept watching Li Zicheng go away before he looked at the ministers who were kneeling on the ground. His eyes were a little dry, his chest was screaming and his mind was complicated. He must be subdued, and he seems to be full of spirits, but the experience of this year flashed quickly in front of him, and those encounters and those loneliness were still vivid. He knew that even if he successfully ascended the throne, it was not a boulevard. Ascending the throne is just the first step ... There is a long and arduous road ahead to change Dayu. The road is long and long, and I will search up and down. With the arrival of Li Zicheng, the court and the public seemed to be all in one, and actively supported the crown prince Han Lingfan as soon as possible. The queen queen was not reconciled, and summoned the elders and the imperial clan to make a noise, but this time, the situation was very different. With the consensus and support of the royal family, the queen asked the queen mother to "rest in peace" in Yongle Palace. The voice outside the string is to house the queen mother in Yongle Palace. In front of absolute power, the queen mother said that no matter how much it would be useless, even if she wanted to hit the coffin to kill herself, someone else needed to give her the opportunity! After all, the right to speak is in the hands of those in power! Without the obstruction of the queen mother, everything went smoothly. On the second day of November, several cabinet ministers headed by Cheng Dongyang came to Fenghuang Palace, and knelt impassionately to ask the queen to ask the prince to climb the throne. The cabinet ministers had already discussed the matter of ascending the throne. So far, it was just a cut-off, and the queen chose the day. Finally, it was set that the prince would ascend the throne on the sixth day of November ... Asano was relieved from the top and the bottom, and the ritual department and the Ministry of Internal Affairs hurriedly prepared for the ceremony. Then, the news that the prince was about to ascend to the throne quickly spread across the capital of the king, and the whole king shouted with joy and thunder, dispersing the sorrow of the emperor. On the afternoon of that day, Prince Han Lingfan was escorted by the Royal Forest Army and went to the Princess Princess Palace in Yongyang. After that, the soldiers who had been outside the Princess Palace for more than a month finally retreated. Han Lingfan met with Yongyang in a big worship and respectfully invited him to join the government. On the sixth day of November, the prince ascended the throne under the auspices of the Shoufu and Baiguan, worshiped by the Baiguan at the Golden Palace, and shouted "Long live, live long live", and the new emperor pardoned the world. On the ninth day of November, the emperor''s emperor Zi Palace raised his spirit and moved into the tomb. Above the chapel, all the dust settled, and no one raised the doubts about the death of the emperor, as if nothing had happened. However, the folk is not. The delay of the new emperor''s ascension has attracted speculation and gossip. Some people vowed to say that since the ancient emperor died, if there were no accidents, it was suspending the soul for 749 days, but the emperor Dahang had to suspend it in the palace for 54 days, which was so long. There is a hidden secret! Some people say that the delay of the new emperor''s ascension was a loss of character. The empress empress never attended the new emperor''s ascension ceremony. Some people have also questioned why the Emperor had not yet passed the fate of his destiny, and he was so young and prosperous that he suddenly died. !! ... For a time, all kinds of rumors spread in the people, all kinds of skeptical eyes were directed at the new emperor. In recent years, the imperial emperor has been capricious on the issue of the reserve, which has led to party struggles, leading to instability in the DPRK. Now that the new emperor has gained power, it should have stabilized the DPRK as soon as possible. Floods, flooding, and homelessness led to chaos and gangsters. All the messengers were rushed into the chapel for 800 lilies for internal worry. Among the courts, many courtiers were more worried that the King of Zhennan would wave his troops to the capital without knowing when, and felt that the Southern Army''s defiance of Dayu Tigers in Western and Southern Xinjiang was an external problem. Only a few days after the new emperor ascended the throne, the Dayu Chaotang was turbulent and turbulent ... In this dignified atmosphere, Han Lingfan was busy dealing with various government affairs every day. The chickens rang out and the midnight didn''t rest. The lights of the Imperial Study Room were always up all night, so busy. The queen, now the queen mother, saw her son lose weight every day and was distressed, so he could only instruct the housemaid who was next to Han Lingfan to take care of the dragon body of the new emperor. On November 11th, after the early dynasty, after the **** said "there is a play on the book, but retreat without a book", a middle-aged minister immediately walked out of the queue. First, he praised the new emperor as he ascended to the throne. The political affairs of the court made Chaotang''s weather renewed, followed by a powerful statement of its true purpose: "The emperor sacrifice his emperor, and the emperor knows that the emperor is mournful, and he cares for the emperor, but the emperor is still under his knees, and the emperor has no queen, and he is not good at Jiangshan. For the royal family, there are people who succeed in the mountains! " In the hall of Jin Mao, there was a moment of silence, and then there was a noise. The courtiers looked at each other first, and then took for granted. In folk, there is also the custom of getting married during the period of fierce filial piety, but it is very rare. Generally, it is because the bride and groom''s age is so unavoidable, they must do it as a last resort, it is not glorious. But this is another matter for the royal family. After all, the royal family''s sons and daughters are related to the Jiangshan community ... Looking at the expression of the new emperor''s astonishment, the ministers exchanged another look, and it seemed that the appearance was not arranged by the new emperor. Without waiting for the new emperor to speak, another courtier stepped out of the queue, also pretending to be a concubine, and said: "The emperor, what Master Wu said is that it is not good for the posterior to hang in the Jiangshan community. Outside, the candidate who thinks the Queen is the best! " Immediately afterwards, ministers were listed one after another, expressing "second opinion", and the approvals of the courtiers echoed one after another on the Golden Palace, and there was a lot of unity. For today''s turbulent Dayu, marrying Zhennan''s palace can stabilize people''s hearts and the state of affairs, deter other barbarians who are facing the side of Dayu, and can comfort Zhennan''s palace and southern Xinjiang ... It can be said that there is no harm in gain ... The sharp eyes of the ministers looked at the new emperor, waiting for his response ... Outside the Golden Palace, cold winds blew. The king had already entered the cold winter in mid-November. This evening, a goose-like snow fell down one after another, freezing into human bones. A thousand miles away in southern Xinjiang, the weather is still late autumn in November. Until late November, the weather in the southern Xinjiang gradually turned cold ... By the beginning of December, I finally felt a little bit into the winter. The weather in the morning and evening was cold and cold, especially in the suburban area, where the wind was cold. On this day, over the big camp on the outskirts of Luo Yuecheng, the birds detoured, and a gray eagle hovered in the air in a domineering manner, declaring with a burst of bright eagles that it was the air overlord here. On top of it, only one eagle spread its wings. Early in the morning, Xiao Yi brought Xiao Xiaoyu to Luo Yuecheng Camp as usual, but today is a little different than usual. Last night, from Nanliang to 3,000 Nanliang horses, the entire barracks boiled for it. The eyes of the battalions and the army were staring at these horses, one by one, as if they were training like a rainbow, like a flowery man. It looks like a peacock. The new stables are being built urgently, so a large field of grass was temporarily set up in the northwest of the big camp for temporary placement of these horses. From a distance, you can see a healthy horse in the circle. Eating grass or walking or drinking water or running in the fence ... "Daddy!" Outside the guardrail, the little dumpling being held in his arms by his father was broken. He still saw so many horses for the first time. He rounded his head to look at the left for a while and looked at the right for a while. "Daddy, look ..." The little guy pointed forward with chubby fingers enthusiastically, and introduced his father one by one, "Red horse! Black horse! White horse! Brown horse!" He couldn''t help laughing. , Muttered repeatedly. Seeing Shi Sun like it, the leading teenager also followed with a hearty laugh, and said to Xiao Yi: "Sir son, those ponies are held in one place, please come in the future." The teenager led the Xiao Yi father and son along the guardrail, and after a while, they came to a smaller stable. Eight or nine little foals were walking in their steps, watching their tempers. Seems pretty docile. "Smelly boy," Xiao Yi casually turned the round meat dumplings in his arms, "choose a horse yourself!" The little boy crooked his head suspiciously, and didn''t know if he understood it. Then he patted his father''s arm. "Choose it by yourself." He twisted his body and wanted to go down. Xiao Yi put the little guy on the grass from the ground, and was just trying to talk to him patiently, and saw the little guy running away when he was going around, and then flexed his waist and wanted to drill Go to another horse pen next to it ... Where Xiao Yi would make him succeed, he grabbed the little guy''s collar and grabbed it. The little boy turned his head in confusion, and looked at him innocently with big paint-like eyes, as if to say, Dad, what are you holding me for? !! "..." Xiao Yi looked at the tall horse in the stables in front of him, his eyes narrowed. He almost forgot that the stupid boy in their family was obviously not big enough, but he was bold and ambitious, and his ambition was even "high and far". He wanted to run before he was stable, and he wanted to climb a tree if he could not run fast ... He obviously didn''t know how to ride a horse, so he wanted to pick a tall horse! "Forget it!" Xiao Yifu''s forehead, expertly picked up the stinky boy, and led him directly into the pony''s pen. After glancing around, he picked a white foal and put the stinky boy in his arms on the horse''s back. These ponies were originally chosen to be dedicated to the grandchildren, and they were naturally gentle. Even if a heavy weight suddenly appeared on their backs, they just snorted gently and flung the pony tail. Although this is just a small foal, Xiao Yi''s waist is high, but for the little guy, it is already very high, but Xiao Yu did not accompany his father to ride horses, fly eaves or anything on weekdays. It is also a common occurrence. He has been accustomed to it for a long time. Instead of being afraid, he is not happy. He has moved his two feet on the horse''s back, as if he is learning to master a horse. Xiao Yi looked at the corners of his lips, and made a gesture to the gray-haired groom, who immediately gave the white horse a horse. Then, just as the little one would like, take him to the horse. It was just a little striding like this, the little regiment was satisfied, and the giggling laughter continued to escape from the lips and teeth, attracting a lot of nearby lieutenant generals, all looking at Xiao Xiaoyu with bright eyes, heart said : Although their grandchildren are less than two years old, look at this courage, they are quite father-like! After a long walk, Xiao Yi planned to dismount Xiao Yu, but heard a familiar roar from the back: "Reverse ... Ai, what are you doing ?!" Xiao Yi took the little guy''s swollen waist in one hand, turned around and looked at the sound, and saw outside the fence a few feet away, a middle-aged man wearing a blue brocade robe and a waistband jade belt was staring at him with an angry look, Fire was almost coming out of the eyes, and the blue tendons on the forehead were clearly discernible. It''s Zhennan King! The king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi fiercely. He heard that there were a group of Nanliang horses in the army today, and he came to the camp to see it, but he did not expect to see such a scene! Xiao Yiman casually looked at the Zhennan King, and said rightly, "Father, I''m riding with the stinky boy!" This boy! The king of Zhennan pointed at Xiao Yi with a trembling finger, and this boy didn''t think he could make a mistake! How old are they, Yu Yu, he is big enough to take such a small child on a horse! Nonsense! What a joke! The King of Zhennan was almost frightened. If Yu Yuer accidentally fell off right away, could this queen be able to afford his baby Jin Sun? !! The King of the Zhennan took a deep breath, his anger calmed down a bit, and strode over to the little pony. The father and son of the previous enemies stood facing each other, but a few feet apart, one was lazy and the other looked like a cat with a tail on it. "Niezi, Yu brother is just ..." Zhennan Wang gritted his teeth and opened his teeth. He was about to learn from this inverse, and he heard a milky voice happily: "Ancestral ancestor!" When Xiao Xiaoyu heard his grandfather''s name, he answered enthusiastically, extended his arms, and said, "Ancestral grandfather''s hug." The king of Zhennan suddenly forgot to speak with Xiao Yi, and hugged the baby Jin Sun skillfully, saying lovingly, "We are so good brother Yu!" Such intimate Jin Sun has such an uneasy father! Thinking, Zhennan King couldn''t help but glared at Xiao Yi again. Xiao Xiaoyu got the compliment and smiled even happier. He couldn''t wait to show off the gift he just gotthe little white pony. "White horse, mine!" He pointed to the pony, and then to himself. The little guy looked at Zhennan Palace with a pair of bright eyes, and seemed to be saying, Grandfather, is my pony very beautiful? Not to mention a little pony, as long as Xiao Yu likes it, even if he gave his thousands of Nanliang horses to his golden grandson? !! Zhennan Wang nodded with a smile and said, "Did Yu Yuer give a name to the pony?" Xiao Xiaoyu crooked his head and blinked. His pony was the same color as Han Yu and Xiaobai the cat, then called-- "Xiaoyun!" White cloud! King Zhennan looked at his grandmother with a serious look, his eyes narrowed with a smile, "Well, it''s called Xiaoyun!" Yu brother of their family is really too smart! It really is the seed of their old Xiao family! Xiao Yi hadn''t been seen in King Zhennan''s eyes. There was only the baby Jin Sun in his eyes. He happily hugged Xiao Yu and walked away. He didn''t forget to instruct his soldiers to take the white pony away. Several soldiers who came with King Zhennan were still worried that Wang Ye and Shi Zi would have a dispute over the division of horses. I did not expect that the topic would have the opportunity to talk about that. Ye Wang s heart was all on Shi Sun. Still in charge of military affairs? !! Think again about the fact that the Yan Ziling''s fishing on the Seven Mile Beach was learned in the army a few months ago. Several soldiers felt the truth. Lord Wang, this is to retire, and Han fooled Sun! In the eyes of everyone''s meaning, Zhennan King took Xiao Xiaoyu to his central account, and took out all the small toys that were purposely kept in the account. The ancestors and grandchildren hid in their tents for more than half an hour, and the king of Zhennan was reluctant to send Jin Sun back. However, Xiao Xiaoyu was playful and fresh. After playing all the drums, bells, balls, and **** in the camp, he felt boring, and shouted at his grandfather to go horseback riding, and the town Where did King Nan dare to let such a small Jinsun ride, he randomly found a relative to come and order him to ride on Xiao Xiaoyu. Who knew Xiao Xiaoyu was an opinionated man who said that riding is riding. Since his grandfather refused, he ran away to find his father ... Seeing that Jin Sun had abandoned himself in the embrace of Xiao Yi''s son, Zhennan Wang suddenly felt empty and his big account was empty. He couldn''t help sighing for a few more sighs, and no longer had official business. Without Jin Sun, this barracks is really uninteresting! The king of the south of the town simply left the camp with his long-term follower and rushed back to Luo Yue City along the way. With the horseshoe flying, Zhennan King was not idle, wondering in his heart: I must find something interesting for Jin Sun to please him! Didn''t Xiao Yi give away a foal? !! Huh, he didn''t believe he couldn''t find a better gift than a horse! The king of Zhennan raised his whip, waved a "snap", and ran the horse all the way without stopping. When he returned to the Zhennan Palace, it was just after noon. The warm sun in the winter radiated that golden light, which made everyone feel warm and comfortable. After King Zhennan entered the palace from the corner gate, he turned over and dismounted the horse, and threw the rope to a young boy in Tsing Yi. He had planned to go to the study room, but who knew that Xiaoxiong yelled aloud: "Master, half an hour ago, the king came to the ambassador and was waiting for him in the house!" The envoy of the king? !! The king of Zhennan abruptly took his footsteps and looked at Xiaoyu in surprise. Over the past few months, although King Zhennan has been busy fishing in the palace, his ears are not deaf. He has long heard about the emperor s death and the crown prince s ascension ... After hesitated, he left these things behind . I didn''t expect him to miss him, but he kept thinking of him! Why did the new emperor send envoys to southern Xinjiang? !! Zhennan King''s heart could not help but raise this question. Could it be that after he ascended the throne, the new emperor remembered to liquidate the old account and sent someone to investigate the independence of southern Xinjiang? Why did the new emperor have to come to him? !! He knows nothing about southern Xinjiang! At his fingertips, King Zhennan was already full of thoughts, his face was blue and white for a while, his face was really not very good-looking. Xiao Yan carefully looked at the king of Zhennan, and then said, "Master Wang, the envoy is in the Fengfeng Hall ..." The king of Zhennan responded casually. After hesitating for a moment, he strode forward to the direction of the Fengfeng Hall, and his heart was green with remorse. I knew that today there was an envoy of the capital of the king, so he should stay in the barracks and come back later ... so that Xiao Yi''s son can deal with the envoy! King Zhennan deliberately took one step into two steps, and went to the Fengfeng Hall in an uneasy manner. I saw a middle-aged man wearing a brown brocade, sitting at the lower part of the Fengfeng Hall. The middle-aged man also saw King Zhennan and immediately put down the tea cup and rose to welcome him. "Xiaguan Right Deputy Governor Yu Jinwang sees Wang Ye!" The middle-aged man sighed diligently, looking at Zhennan King''s eyes with great enthusiasm, and grinned, "He hasn''t seen each other for years, Wang Ye has become more and more brilliant." The King of Zhennan felt that his goosebumps were all up. He just felt like a piece of fatty meat that was remembered by others, but pretending to be indifferent, and sat down with a golden knife in the upper chair. "Wang Yushi is more courteous, please sit down." Zhennan Wang smiled brightly and motioned to sit down. "Thank you, Grandpa." Wang Jinyou sat down again, and the servant girl in the hall immediately served Zhennan King with hot tea. Wang Jinyou also held up a tea cup, drank tea, and moistened his throat before he said, "Wang Ye, Xiaguan rushed to South Xinjiang this time, but he invited Wang Ye to go north to the capital ..." Go north to the capital? The tea cup in the hands of King Zhennan almost didn''t stabilize, and his face was dark. This king Yushi was going to imprison himself to conquer the king! The king of Zhennan was about to turn his face, but heard that Wang Jinyou spit out the last two words: "Assistance." King Zhennan''s body froze for a moment, dumbfounded. Auxiliary government? !! He knew these two words, but why didn''t he seem to understand them together? !! The new emperor wants him to go to assist the government? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1537： 842 Gate (two more in one) The setting sun gradually subsided, and Xiao Yi finally returned to Bixiao Hall from the camp of Luo Yuecheng. King Zhennan waited and waited in his foreign study, and finally waited for this inverse, and the anger of his heart had rushed to his forehead after this afternoon''s brewing. When Xiaoyi came to say that Xiao Yi was back, Zhennan Wang was so angry that he grabbed a white jade paperweight from the case and intuitively wanted to throw it towards the curtain ... Who knows, the moment when the curtain was provoked by someone, it was discovered that the person was not only the bad boy, but also-- His baby Jin Sun! Zhennan Wang froze a bit, almost slipped, and quickly put down the paperweight in his hands, secretly rejoicing that his reaction was fast enough, otherwise if the paperweight hit his golden grandson, it would hurt him! Xiao Yi smiled non-laughingly and glanced at Zhennan King''s right hand, and the stinky boy holding their house sat down on the side chair casually. Xiao Xiaoyu skillfully jumped off from his father''s knees and asked his grandfather to settle down. The little guy often comes here to play with his grandfather. He is very familiar with the corners and corners here. He opened the box in the corner and took out the toys in it. King Zhennan glanced at the baby grandson, barely pressing his anger, fearing that he would accidentally scare the grandson. He tried to keep his voice down and asked, "Niezi, what have you done ?!" King Zhennan''s tone was fairly peaceful, but his eyes stared at Xiao Yi fiercely. "Father, what are you saying?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, with an innocent expression on his face. When the king of Zhennan saw Xiao Yi''s expression, he became angry. Doesn''t he know this daring villain? !! Over the years, this inverse boy has not struggled with his back-- Quietly attacked the three kingdoms of Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye; Quietly took the 10,000 Dayu Army sent by the Emperor; Quietly announced the independence of South Xinjiang! Every time he asks him this question, he will always be "no big deal". What kind of bear heart and leopard did this bad boy eat in his mother''s womb? The King of Zhennan took a deep breath and said to himself, Compared with this inverse boy, he was really mad at himself! The King of Zhennan simply put it clearly: "Today, the King has come to the Emperor King Shishi sent by the new emperor, and said that the Emperor invited the King to go to the Capital to assist the government ! The last word of "assistant government", King Zhennan said, gritted his teeth. Xiao Yi replied softly, asking casually, "What do you mean, Father Father?" The king of Zhennan glanced at Xiao Yi fiercely, and this villain was anxious that he went to Wangdu to "assist the government", didn''t he? !! "What auxiliary government ?!" King Zhennan sneered sarcastically, and Huo Di stood up and said impatiently, "My king sees that his auxiliary government is false, and it is true that he wants to hold him to the king''s capital!" At that time, the emperor left the inverse son in Wangdu as the hostage, and Fang Ken released himself back to the southern Xinjiang. Later, his Zhennan Wangfu Mansion finally had a grandson, and the emperor wanted to let his golden grandson go to the king as hostage. They resisted Later, the emperor took the princely concubine as a bait and set up his own daughter''s idea ... Now that the first emperor finally managed to fall apart, it was his turn to learn from the new emperor and aim at himself! The two emperors are really father and son, exactly the same! Insidious, deep, cunning, suspicious ... Zhennan King cursed in his heart, this is really endless, the Emperor Dayu intends to keep staring at the people in their Zhennan Palace! Thinking, Zhennan Wang sighed quietly: "Hey--" "Don''t want to stop talking." Xiao Yi yanked the corner of his mouth, poured himself a cup of warm tea, and drank it himself. His father and king really can think wildly, why not write a playbook! "How can it be so easy!" Zhennan Wang said angrily, walking back and forth with a sigh of sigh, like a funeral test. This is a bad thing, and I don''t want to think about the consequences of rejecting the new emperor! Now the new emperor remembers himself. If he refuses to follow, wouldn''t the new emperor''s next goal be his second child in the concubine''s belly? What''s more, when the new emperor was angry, he directly sent troops southward? !! Hey, since you are the king of Zhennan, you have to sacrifice your ego for the sake of southern Xinjiang! The more the king of Zhennan thought, the more he felt heavy, and he couldn''t help imagining what would happen to him when he went to the capital of the king with Wang Yushi. !! Lock yourself up? !! Or, chronic poisoning yourself? !! Or ... The king of Zhennan trembled with chills, and there was a coolness on his back. He sighed again, with a sadness on his face that was about to go to the battlefield! "Grandfather ..." Xiao Xiaoyu heard his grandfather''s sigh, and ran over, and passed the nine serials in his hand to his grandfather. The little boy looked at his grandfather with his **** grape eyes, and stomped and sent Nine Links up again. "Play." He meant, grandfather, this is for you to play, don''t be sad! King Jinnan was turned into water by Jin Sun''s heart, smiled lovingly, and took the nine serials. He thought that his grandson could not solve the nine serials before asking for help, and he couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, in the eyes of baby Jin Sun, his grandfather was much more reliable than his father! Zhennan Wang Xian gave Xiao Yi a glance, and a wonderful sense of satisfaction suddenly rose in his heart, and he said with a smile: "Brother Yu, come, Grandpa will help you!" King Zhennan sat down again, hugged Xiao Xiaoyu to his knee, and then slowly, step by step, demonstrated to Xiao Jinsun how to untie the nine serials. Seeing the ancestors and grandchildren playing nine serials in selflessness, Xiao Yi thought that he had nothing to do anyway, he just patted his **** and ran away, leaving his son and returning to Bixiaotang. Nangong Yu was sewing bellybands for the second child in his stomach in Dongjima. When Xiao Yi returned, he put half of the needle and thread to the side. "Ai." She looked at Xiao Yi with a smile. It''s been five months since Nangong Yu''s baby had a slightly swollen abdomen, but her body is still thin, and it seems that the meat has grown to her belly. Xiao Yi was so distressed to watch every day that she wished to tie a rope around her waist, lest she be blown away by the wind like a paper kite. He bowed his head stiffly and kissed her on the cheek before sitting next to her. "Yu brother is with his father?" Nan Gongxi asked casually, but saw Xiao Yi''s face turned black instantly, and a pair of beautiful peach eyes looked at her like a grieving woman, as if complaining, grandma, why the first sentence is to ask that stinky boy ? !! Nangong Yan quickly picked up half of the oranges on the case table, stuffed a tangerine petal into his mouth, and blocked his mouth. This season''s oranges are sweet, until they reach Xiao Yi''s heart. He chuckled and was satisfied, so he talked to her about being asked to go to the study by the king of the south, and by the way, about the two or three things of Wang Yushi and the king of the south, he heard Nangong stunned, On the one hand, she marvels at Zhennan King s imagination, but on the other hand, she sighs for the status quo of the Dayu Chaotang. If she guessed right, I am afraid that Wang Yushi really invited the King of Zhennan to go to Wangdu to assist the government. Xiao Yi actually got the flying pigeon biography sent by Wang Du as early as the middle of last month, and knew that Dayu would send envoys over to South Xinjiang. According to the secret letter, on the early morning of November 11, the courtiers caught off guard and asked the new emperor to marry his wife and set up the queen as soon as possible. The proposed queen candidate was Xiao Yan, and they hoped to let the big Yu and Qin and Jin of southern Xinjiang. At that time, although the ministers agreed in unison, the new emperor did not agree, and resolutely refused in the name of keeping filial piety. However, the courtiers refused to give up. On November 12, they rightly proposed that the Southern Xinjiang Army was a tiger and wolf army on the Golden Palace. Although the Zhennan Royal Palace did not intend to expedite Dayu for the time being, it was difficult to guarantee the future, so Dayu must not alienate from the Zhennan Royal Palace. The ministers all agreed, and then the courtiers proposed to invite the king of Zhennan to assist the government in order to show his favor to southern Xinjiang. The new emperor once again refused to be charming and humbled by the southern Xinjiang. However, those courtiers seemed to have been prepared, one by one, with generous submissions, indicating that they understood the filial piety of the new emperor and did not want to filially marry his wife, but As the Emperor Dayu, the new emperor still needs to focus on the Jiangshan community. They also persuade the new emperor to bear heavy burdens on the basis of "sleeping to taste the gall" and "Han Xin''s disgrace." At that time, Baiguan bowed to the ground and refused to stand up for a long time. As a last resort, the new emperor could only surrender, so he had a trip to southern Xinjiang by Wang Yushi. At that time, Xiao Yi felt that it was just a joke after reading the secret letter. After burning the secret letter, he forgot about it in a blink of an eye ... until the King of Zhennan talked to him about "assistant government" just now. Xiao Yiman said casually: "Ah, that king is all envoys, I will send it by yourself, you don''t have to worry about it ..." In the words, when seeing that the half of the oranges in the hands of Nan Gongxi had finished eating, Xiao Yi immediately grabbed another one from the fruit plate, attentively peeled the oranges, and carefully cleaned the oranges before feeding her. He looked at her with a smile. His off-string voice is, don''t bother with that for your father. Nangong Yan eating oranges nodded like pounding garlic, responding obediently, but helplessly, sweet in her heart: With A Yi, what can she worry about! She soon forgot about those things in the capital. Since returning to southern Xinjiang in early October, Xiao Yi has taken care of her like a porcelain doll every day. In fact, since last month, she has become much better, she no longer has vomiting, and her appetite is good, but I do nt know why, except for her belly, she has no meat on her body. Be careful. Xiao Yi looked at the cute and well-behaved princess of her own family, and felt her hands itchy. She reached out and rubbed her hair, and also messed up her head. She could see the thrush and the eyes of the servant who were aside. . Xiao Yimin used to kiss at the corner of Nangong''s lips, and said, "Ama, let''s rest early tonight, and go out and relax!" Xiao Yi said, a bit of pride was revealed between the eyebrows, and he felt that his idea was the best of both worlds. In the past few months, Nangong Yan has been staying in Bixiaotang to keep her baby, and the first four months have been very difficult. Now it finally slows down, so Xiao Yi thought about taking her out to relax. A winter hunt was specially arranged. In this way, he can logically accompany his concubine beside him, saving her to always rush him to the camp of Luo Yuecheng. Because it was just a casual distraction, Xiao Yi picked it not far away. It was Wanqing Mountain near Luo Yuecheng. In addition to their family of three, he also invited Guan Yubai and some of his children to join the fun together. This trip is all young people, so you can save entertainment and red tape ... They haven''t been out for a long time, and some girls like Thrush, Begonia and others are also very excited. They have taken all the preparations for the trip, and they have hardly let Nangong Ai take care of it. This night, in the mood of expectation of the girls, they blinked away, and in the morning the next day, Bi Xiaotang was awake earlier than usual. The genius was bright, and a line of carriages and horses were on standby at Dongyimen. On this way, Nangong h, who was pregnant, could not ride a horse, and took a carriage with Xiao and Yuan Yuyi. As for Xiao Xiaoyu, he was taken by his dad to ride a horse. Along the way, he heard the little guy always excitedly called his dad, repeatedly saying "quick"! It is a pity that no matter how fast they are, they are also riding horses. They are not as fast as Xiao Hui and Han Yu. The Double Eagles are basically far ahead, unless they occasionally fly in the wrong direction and have to turn their heads again ... In a lively atmosphere, the horses and carts of the provinces gathered outside the gates of Luo Yue City, and continued to the south all the way, the team was magnificent ... When they came to Wanqingshan, which was more than twenty miles away from Luo Yuecheng, it was not noon. The warm sun of Jin Chanchan was high in the blue sky, and the temperature between the mountains and forests was very comfortable. In December, the kings of the North Land were already frozen in snow and ice, but the Wanqing Mountain in the south of Xinjiang is still lush, the air is fresh, and the winter is as warm as spring, as if it had entered spring in advance. Nangongyu''s carriage was specially rebuilt, and she drove all the way steadily. Although she was a bit tired, she did not get motion sick. She got off the carriage with the help of Bai Hui, and glanced at it. She found that the camps had already been set up beforehand in the hunting area, and the large tents were clustered like stars and moons. Looking at the beautiful scenery in the surrounding mountains and forests, Nangong Yan could not help but feel refreshed and breathe the fresh air around him deeply. "Mother-in-law!" The little guy''s spirit is even better than his mother-in-law. When she saw her mother get off the carriage, she excitedly rushed to her pomegranate skirt and dragged her to their account. "Mother-in-law, Xiaoyun." The small group introduced Nan Gongxi to his companion, a small white pony. Then, the little guy took a longan-sized piece of red sugar from a purse with an orange cat embroidered on it, put it in his hand and placed it next to the pony''s mouth. The meek foal swallowed the lump of sugar three or two times and shook the long white pony tail behind him. Nan Gongxi blinked slowly, looking at the person and horse in harmony. Recently, when Xiao Yi went to the camp of Luo Yuecheng, he always took Xiao Yu with him, and he rightly claimed that he couldn''t make a bad boy into a girl''s house. Nangong Ai thinks it makes some sense. The boy stayed in the inner courtyard with his mother-in-law for a whole day. It didn''t seem very good, so he went with Xiao Yi. Moreover, Xiao Yi is often away from home, and she also wants their father and son to get closer ... Unexpectedly, in just a few days, the little guy even has his own colt. If this is another ten days and a half months, shouldn''t this guy Ai Yi teach Yu Brother to learn martial arts? !! Nan Gongxi couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Yi quickly, there was an indescribable taste in his eyes ... Xiao Yi smiled contentiously, his fair-skinned jade skin glowed brightly in the sun, and said: "How can the children of the gate not ride horses ?!" He smugly touched his chin. "Ama, let''s give the punk a pony, and let it grow up with the punk, their relationship is good!" After hearing what he said, Nangong Yan was almost convinced by him, thinking that his little guy has loved animals since he was born, what cats, dogs, birds, rabbits ... he likes them very much. The children of the Xiao family grew up on horseback, and it seemed good to raise a pony for the little ones. This idea just came into being, and Nangong Xiong listened to Xiao Yi happily and continued: "In the future, Xiaoyun will be a kid''s horse, and he will feed Xiaoyun, brush the horse, and heal the horse. That''s it! " Several maids looked at each other, twitched the corners of their eyes, and looked at Xiao Shisun, who smiled uneasily. With a father like Shizi, the future of Shisun must be bumpy! Nangong Yu is also a little speechless. Xiao Xiaoyu was under the age of two, and his father asked him by the standards of a lieutenant general. Is this really appropriate? !! When Nangong Yan was about to say something, he heard a brisk laughter and noise coming not far behind him. Seventy-eight young men in brocade jackets chuckled and walked towards meteors, mostly familiar faces, such as Yu Xiu Fan, Chang Huaixi, Yan Xijun, and Hua Sangong. "Big brother, big sister." Yu Xiufan met the two with a smile, and said in a loud voice, "We are going to go hunting in the mountains, big brother, go with us!" These young people are full of energy, and there are no signs of exhaustion on their young faces. Thinking of going into the mountains soon, they all eagerly tried. Winter hunting is for hunting, and today I can definitely harvest a lot! Xiao Yi waved his hand impatiently and said, "Xiao Fanzi, you play alone! I have a daughter-in-law!" The implication was that he was going to accompany his concubines, but had no time to play with a group of them. Yu Xiufan still smiled, patted his chest boldly, and said, "Brother, then you are here to accompany Dasao and your little nephew. What are you going to eat? I will hunt for you!" Who knows, Xiao Yi patted his shoulder, shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Fanzi, it''s not your turn!" In a few words, the young men looked at each other, confused. Suddenly, as soon as Yu Xiufan''s ears moved, it seemed to feel something, and he moved quickly to the left. Almost immediately, a gray shadow suddenly plummeted from the sky, listening to the sound of "", Yu Xiufan added a dead mule at his feet. The young men looked up subconsciously, and saw the gray eagle and the white eagle hovering in the sky. The gray eagle threw a cold and proud look at the crowd, and patted its wings and flew away. There was a moment of silence until Yu Xiufan gave a loud laugh, and he laughed forward and backward, and his tears almost burst out. "Brother, I almost forgot, you are a hawk!" Facing Xiao Yi''s complacent eyes, Yu Xiufan was convinced. He waved his arm and greeted the brothers to leave. Nangong watched them leave, and the thought of Yu Xiufan and Yuan Yuyi''s fate increased a little. The young men came hurriedly, and hurriedly went into the mountains again, and the laughter and horseshoes gradually went away ... In contrast, Xiao Yi''s schedule was much more leisurely. First, she pulled Nangong''s mother and son into the camp and used some food. The family of three took a nap for a while before slowly taking out their accounts. Xiao Xiaoyu hasn''t fully woke up yet, yawning lazily in Xiao Yi''s arms, like a little lazy cat. At this time before Shen, the sun was tilted westward, and the sun dropped through the dense branches and leaves to cast various strange mottled lights and shadows. Just looking at it this way, the heart calmed down. "Ai, we ..." Nangong Ai wanted to propose to walk in the mountain casually. After speaking halfway, her voice stopped abruptly, and her eyes were attracted by the right front. In the northwest corner of the camp, there is an ancient tree that can only be held by three or four people. It is at least several hundred years old, and the trunk is vigorously curled, like a squint, with lush foliage, like a giant umbrella over the sky. Under the huge shade of the old tree, several large cases were placed at the moment. One of them was surrounded by seven or eight girls, and their eyes were gathered on the large case in the middle. They pointed and spoke eloquently. At a glance, Nangong Ai saw two of the girls who were familiar with slender figures, wearing aqua-green and pink-purple riding outfits respectively, Xiao Xiao and Yuan Yuyi. As soon as Nangong Min was thinking, he changed his mouth: "Ai, let''s go and see." Xiao Yi nodded in good faith, the little couple led the little guy towards several girls. When they were three or four feet away, a girl with a round face in a yellow riding suit saw them and hurriedly saluted. "Sir grandfather, granddaughter, granddaughter." Several other girls also showed their respects to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yan and Yuan Yuyi, and said with a smile: "Sister Xi, Sister Yi, what are you looking at, so enchanted?" "Oh, I drew a picture just now." Xiao Yan said as he opened his side and let a gap for Nangong Yu. "Sai Cai Xiaohui stopped on this ancient tree. I looked at it with a healthy posture and I endured it. Can''t stop painting it, but ... " Xiao Xuan said with a frown, Yuan Yuyi said, "Xiao Er, we all think that sister Xie is alive and well, but she thinks there is something wrong ..." Nangong raised his eyebrows with interest, and looked at the painting in the large red lacquered wood case. "Huihui!" Xiao Yu from Xiao Yi''s arm pointed at the grey eagle on the drawing paper and shouted in excitement. His spirit was full, and the dormant worm immediately ran away. I saw a large off-white rice paper, a sturdy gray eagle lying alone on a stretch of old branches, with two claws like hooks, clenched branches, gray eagle''s neck and neck twisted back, eagle beak pecking at Fine feathers under eagle wings. This eagle is painted neatly and vividly, and the old branches are thickly stained and vigorous, and the eagle and the tree can be said to be dense and dense. Nangong Yu couldn''t help but praise, Xiao Yu often painted small grays in the king''s palace on weekdays. Now this eagle is very vivid, but ... "It seems something is missing ..." Nangong muttered. After hearing this from Nangong Yan, Xiao Yan looked at her eagerly, his eyes shining brightly, and said, "Dao, do you feel the same way ?!" Dani really had a rapport with her! Nan Gongxi nodded his head in a deep thought, and thoughtfully, did not notice that Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered. This Xiao Yan, nothing to make Grandma hurt! Xiao Yi thought angrily in his heart, and suddenly his eyes narrowed into a familiar figure, and his heart moved. "Xiaobai!" Xiao Yi raised his throat and shouted toward a camp on the left front. Not far away, a young man in a tea-white robe came out of the camp. The official language came from Bai Wensheng, and the fourth child followed him as usual. Xiao Yihuai''s small group raised his head from the painting and greeted his righteous father with a smile, and those girls on the side also gave the official language one by one. "Xiao Bai," Xiao Yi pulled the official language Bai to his side with his free left hand, and said with a smile, "How about this painting by Xiao You? What''s missing?" Guan Yubai also looked at the picture of the eagle old tree, a gleam of light flashed in the warm eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly warped. Guan Yubai was just a subtle change in expression, Xiao Yi guessed that he was well-formed, and said coldly, "Xiao Bai, you can just say it." Xiao Yi rarely echoed Xiao Yi''s words, and said positively: "Hou Ye, please advise!" Although she only played a few games with the official language, at least it is sure that this comfortable Hou is more reliable than her brother! Guan Yu smiled slightly, picked up the wolf pen with his left hand, and said warmly, "Girl Xiao, I''ll take the liberty to add a few pens for you." Xiao Yuan and Yuan Yuyi both gave way aside, leaving Guan Yubai directly in front of the big case. A few girls watching on the side looked at each other with interest. Is this what An Yihou wants to change on the spot? Or change it with your left hand? But isn''t the official a military general? !! Xiao Yan''s painting skills are among the best in southern Xinjiang. If the painting skills of those who change the painting are better than others, it will be a little disappointing ... the girls communicate with their eyes silently. Guan Yubai was stained with ink, and he did not hesitate to write in the lower right corner of the drawing paper, and brushed it ... He wrote very smoothly, with a few strokes, he outlined the outline of a pheasant, supplemented with ink and dye ... ... Guan Yubai drew calmly. Others did not dare to disturb him, all biting their ears quietly. Occasionally a gust of mountain wind blew slowly, blowing the branches and leaves of the ancient tree above, "Oh ..." quiet and far away. The movement under the ancient tree also attracted other people in the camp. One after another, eighty-nine people rushed over to watch the crowd. Everyone put out an index finger on their lips, and compared it with a "hush" gesture, indicating The others snored. In the tranquility, this large red lacquered wood was surrounded by three layers inside and three outside. Xu Yan, the official language of the crowd center closed the last one, and then put down the wolf in his hand. Xiao Yan seemed to be unaware that the dark eyes were still staring at the painting in the big case, and without blinking, the beautiful profile was very focused. It took a while before Xiao Xiao uttered a word: "Wonderful!" Everyone else was looking at the painting. The branch eagle is still the gray eagle, without any modification. Anyihou just added a few bushes of wild grass and a pheasant in the lower right corner of the painting. The pheasant ran hurriedly among the grass, his round eyes stared at the branch, facing the cold eagle eyes of the gray eagle on the branch, and at that moment, the phoenix''s frightened expression jumped on the paper. . After having this pheasant, everyone realized that the original grey eagle''s eagle eye was actually glancing down. Its glance was casual and carried the king''s solitary height. On the contrary, the pheasant''s eye below was arrogant. Distinctive. Between pitching, the eagle''s heroic posture can be seen at a glance, and the look is excellent. Moreover, there is a sense of killing in the painting! Xiao Yan said it well, this painting really changed to a very "much". Chang Huanwei said with emotion: "I look at the pheasant with the addition of this eagle, the eagle seems to be more robust and fierce! The painting has become more vivid." But obviously this is the same eagle! "That''s right." The Chinese **** the side thoughtfully thought, "This may be that there are weaknesses, there must be strengths, and there is goodness, there must be evil ..." Only when there is a comparison, can the winner be determined. Everyone also expressed a bit of artistic conception, expressing their opinions in various words ... Afterwards, the boys and girls who were watching began to slowly disperse. At this time, Xiao Yan who had stood still for a while finally was reluctant to look away from the painting, looked up at Guan Yubai, his face glowed with a strange brilliance, and said positively: "Hou Ye, this painting is your masterpiece It s a new look when it changes! Ye Hou is not only good at chess, but also extraordinary in painting skills. I am really impressed! " Xiao Yun''s "sigh" was convinced. She also knows that Guan Yubai is a child of the gate. Although she looks like a scholar at present, she was once a general and a major general who fought the battlefield and defended the country. Guanyubai is a true cultural and military match! Xiao Chen''s clear eyes were full of admiration, full of admiration, and his eyes were as simple as a child. "Girl Xiao is polite." Guan Yu smiled lightly. As soon as the words fell, I saw the little guy in Xiao Yihuai excitedly come together and looked at Guan Yubai earnestly, "Yifu, gray!" The official language was unsmiling, and was trying to explain that the painting was not hiss, so Xiao Xiao laughed and said, "Ye brother, how about this painting for you?" Xiao Xiaoyu''s big eyes suddenly lighted like gems, nodded desperately, and said, "Good aunt!" Xiao Xuan gently rubbed Xiao Xiaoyu''s hair, Yuan Yuyi walked along and rubbed it, and then said to Nangong Xuan, "Xiao Er, we had an appointment with Sister Xuan to wait for her to draw, we Just go for a ride together. " "Sister Xi, Sister Yi, please go quickly, so as not to get dark." Nangong hurriedly urged and watched Xiao Xuan, Yuan Yuyi and the other four girls walk away with a smile. This winter hunt was meant to make young people come out to relax, and it was good for Xiao Kun to make a few more like-minded friends. The girls'' silver-like laughter went away, and the camp was quiet. Only the three members of the Xiao Yi family and Guan Yubai remained here. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi had originally wanted to go for a walk, and Xiao Xiaoyu got the painting sent by her aunt. Now she ca nt even look away, and her mouth is always called "Gray", uneasy in Xiao Yi''s arms Partially twisted his body. Xiao Yi was so overwhelmed that he simply put the little guy on the big case and let him lie on it to see his painting. Nangong Nun sat down on a rose chair, and Xiao Yi diligently poured tea for her, as if the **** standby was not there. "Little Four ..." Guan Yubai sat down behind another big case and made a gesture. Primary 4 presented several branches and a dagger. Guan Yubai tried to bend each branch without hesitation, and finally picked one from it, then pinched the branch with his right hand, and cut the bark with a dagger in his left ... Knife after knife ... Watching the messy bark falling one after another, Xiao Yi narrowed his eyes, seemingly thoughtful, raising his eyebrows and asking, "Little white, are you doing a bow?" Xiao Yi''s tone sounded questionable, but the expression on his face was quite certain. Xiao Yi also made the bow himself. When he was young, his grandfather taught him how to do it. Judging from the thickness and length of this branch selected by Guan Yubai, Xiao Yi can be sure that what Guan Yubai intends to do is a small bow. It is self-evident who this bow is for. Xiao Yisheng stretched his finger on Xiao Yu''s forehead and said playfully: "You stinky kid!" Nangong Yu also had to agree, but it was exactly that, just yesterday his father gave him a little pony. Today, his righteous father made a small bow for him, and his hunting equipment is quite complete. Next, all around was quiet, only the sound of wind talking to the four of them sounded from time to time ... The sun slowly settled down to the west, and the golden sunlight faded. A faint coolness began to appear in the mountain wind. After several processes, the bow in Guan Yubai''s hands began to take shape, and it also attracted Xiao Xiaoyu''s attention. When Guan Yubai started to bow the bow, the little guy couldn''t hold it anymore, crawled towards Guan Yubai from the big case, and stared at Guan Yubai with a gaze. In the last two months, the little guy often went to military camps with Xiao Yi and naturally recognized that it was a bow and arrow. Today, he watched his elder father turn an ordinary tree branch into a bow, and the admiration in his eyes could not be hidden. Guan Yubai carefully polished the bow body, adjusted the bow string, and slightly angled his lips, beckoning Xiao Xiaoyu. Xiao Xiaoyu immediately climbed to Guan Yubai excitedly and looked at him earnestly. "Yu brother, will you give this little bow after your elder father finishes it?" Guan Yu stared at the little man with a smile and smile. The simple appearance of the little man made people look at the mood. Briskly. "Good." Xiao Xiaoyu nodded hard, knowing that he would have new toys again. He was so happy that he hurriedly gathered up his mouth, and "put it on," and kissed his righteous father''s cheek to show his joy. Although Guan Yubai noticed the movement of the little guy, she didn''t dare to resist, and her body was stiff as if she were frozen for a moment. Rare to see Guan Yubai''s overwhelmed look, Xiao Yi laughed politely. Xiao Xiaoyu was still not sure about the situation. He looked at his father for a while, looked at his mother for a while, and looked at his father-in-law for a while, and smiled stupidly. The atmosphere in the camp was relaxed and pleasant, at the same time, the sunset began to set. The camp was more and more lively, and the young boys who went into the mountains to hunt during the day returned in pairs from the mountains and forests. These sons are all children of the gate, and most of them have already done errands in the army like Xiu Fan. One by one is the extraordinary archery, and they return with loads of prey. With the gradual return of the crowd, more and more people in the camp, more and more prey piled up, hares, wild magpies, wild wolves, wild boars, pheasants ... began to pervade the thick **** smell . The setting sun continued to sink. Unconsciously, it had already fallen more than half. The sky to the west was full of colorful clouds. A huge bonfire and a torch were lit in the middle of the camp, and the entire camp was illuminated like daylight. The sky gradually faded, and Sky could faintly see a faint silver moon ... Seeing that the sky was going to be completely dark, Nangong Yu began to feel a little uneasy, and looked from time to time in the direction of the mountains and forests. Yuan Yuyi and Xiao Yan haven''t returned yet ... Xiao Yi immediately ordered that dozens of people were sent up the mountain to search for their traces of Xiao Yuan, Yuan Yuyi and Chang Huanwei. The footsteps of the soldiers went away, and the setting sun finally fell ... Many boys and girls in the camp also heard the news that no one had returned, and the atmosphere gradually condensed. Until after another scent of incense, there was a hustle and bustle in the direction of the mountain forest, and the sound of horseshoes came in the direction of the camp, rumbling. There was also a noise in the camp, saying that the soldiers who were looking for someone escorted several girls back. However, when Nangong Yu met the eyes of Hara Yui''s grandeur, he was a little bit nervous. "Yier, send someone to find my sister! She is separated from us!" Yuan Yuyi stepped forward quickly, holding Nangong Yan''s hand anxiously, her body trembling slightly. After the words fell, there was silence all around, and time seemed to stagnate at this moment! Chapter 1538： 843 well deserved (one more) A curved silver moon hung high in the night sky, dripping with icy moonlight, starry night. The night between the mountains and forests is especially dark, and the surroundings are quiet. The shadowy trees are like a group of magic dancing on the dark night, and the cold mountain wind blows from time to time, blowing the surrounding trees, shrubs, and bushes. After night, these sounds seem to be infinitely amplified ... Another mountain breeze blew, and a shudder sounded in the bushes behind, as if something was hiding in it. Xiao Min subconsciously took his footsteps, looked at the sound, and swallowed a little nervously, fearing that a hungry wild wolf would emerge from the bushes in the next instant. Xiao Yan''s body was still wearing that aqua-green riding suit, but a lot of dust had been stained on the dress, and the neatly cramped meniscus also looked a little messy, with a few strands of hair scattered on the cheeks and ears. side. The surroundings soon calmed down again, and everything was silent. Xiao Yan grasped the cold sweat from his forehead, biting the pale white cherry lips, and continued to walk forward with difficulty. This afternoon, she and Yuan Yuyi, Chang Huanwei, and three other girls came out to ride horses. They are all girls'' homes. They did not intend to go far or hunt. They just wanted to ride horses and walk freely in the mountains and forests. After riding the horse for more than half an hour, they planned to return to the camp. However, at that time, the girl Peng suddenly wanted to let go, and the rest of them simply dismounted and rested in the same place, watching the flowers by the way. Who knows, a wild cormorant sprang out of the bushes unexpectedly, so Peng''s horse was frightened, but it was not tied, and she went deep into the woods. Xiao Xuan just got close and chased instinctively. She didn''t feel how far she had gone, and when she came back, she found that she was the only one left ... She didn''t dare to continue chasing the horse and tried to return to the same road, but the trees and trees in the woods looked almost the same. After a fragrant incense, Xiao Yan failed to return to the place where they had rested before she was sure she was lost. At first, she also tried to distinguish the direction according to the direction of the sunset, but the sunset was extremely fast. After the sunset rose, she was lost again ... Looking up at Jiao Jiao Mingyue in the night sky, Xiao Yan looked at her right foot with a grin. When she walked down the mountain road a moment ago, her soles slipped and she stomped her feet. This is really an old saying: "Fu Wushuang arrives, misfortunes don''t come alone." At night the mountains were getting colder and colder, Xiao Yan took a deep breath, endured the pain in his feet, and continued to move forward. "Hmm ..." There was another swaying sound of branches and leaves, Xiao Xun glanced at it, but saw the bushes not far away in turmoil violently ... The sharp teeth of Bai Sensen suddenly protruded from the dark green leaves, Followed by the head of a gray wolf squeezed out, the twin pupils shot a cold fierce light in the night, scared Xiao Xuan back a half step. And that''s it! Xiao Yan stared at the fierce pupils stupidly, his head bowed, and at the same time, the wolf head also tilted. "Eagle Eagle!" "Wang!" The sound of one person and one dog just overlapped together. The grey giant dog flew from the bush vigorously and ran towards her excitedly. The fluffy tail behind him fluttered like a broom ... "Wang!" Xi Ying lay his forelegs enthusiastically on Xiao Yan''s body, and Shen''s heavy body fluttered Xiao Xiao a step, almost not standing still. But the hawk was unknowingly. It vomited a long tongue, and licked it again and again, and after a while, Xiao Yan''s chest became suspiciously moist. However, at this moment, Xiao Yan can''t take care of it anymore. The original anxiety was dissipated by the appearance of Xun Ying, and his mind was a lot lighter. "Eagle Eagle!" She gently touched the top of the hawk eagle, finally calmed it down, leaned against it, and asked, "Hawk, did you come to me?" At this time, the elder brother and the aunt must have known about her loss. Presumably someone has been sent to search in this Wanqing Mountain, but the forest is rugged and complicated, and it is night. It may take some time to find her ... Thinking, Xiao Yan frowned slightly, and Ying Ying shook his tail and made a "Wang" sound, and turned around her twice, then looked up at her, his pupils were very focused. I do not know why, this moment Xiao Yan even thought of his own brother Yu looked forward to looking at himself when he said he wanted to play with her. Wu Ying saw that she did not respond, looked around, and then a piece of dead branches came to her hands, then squatted down and hurriedly "wang". Xiao Yan had to throw out the dead branches, and Xun Ying chased them out excitedly. He jumped lightly, biting the dead branches, and came back again. He put the dead branches into Xiao Yan''s hands again, with a look on his face. Looking at her expectantly. Sure enough, it just wants her to play with it. Xiao Min touched the stupid dog, no matter whether he could understand it or not, he said, "Yi Ying, my feet are sloppy and I can''t play with you. Can you find someone?" The gray dog ??tilted its head and looked at her quietly. Xiao Xuan sighed helplessly, and was about to throw away the dead branch in his hand again, and suddenly the light flashed, thinking of something. Maybe it''s worth a try! Xiao Yan''s eyes flickered, and he decisively tore the square green-green parcel in half, tied the two ends together, and then put it on the neck of the eagle. "Eagle Eagle." Xiao Yan released a white jade ring from his waist and handed it to the grey dog. The grey dog ??shook his tail and cheerfully bit the white jade ring. Xiao Xun pointed in the direction it came from, and said positively: "Yu Ying, go to your master!" The hawk did not move. It was not until Xiao Yan said it again that it stood up, wagging its tail and ran away from the usual way, blinking, and its body disappeared into the bushes. Since Xun Ying likes to play tossing games with others, if it goes well, it should take her jade to go back to find its owner ... even if it is playful, throw away jade accidentally, the pouch around its neck should You can also help her pass the message, provided that if Ying Ying is not lost ... Xiao Yan smiled bitterly. She didn''t know if the plan would go well, but it was more reliable than walking on the mountain and walking blindly ... What I can do next is wait in place. Xiao Xuan glanced around and couldn''t care less about it. He sat down under a big tree and leaned back on the trunk behind him, exhaling a long breath. After sitting down, thick tiredness surged up like a tide. She had been walking alone in the mountains for more than an hour, her legs and feet had been sore, especially her right foot. The night was getting deeper and colder, Xiao Xun bent his knees and hugged his knees, and he fell into a ball. Time became particularly slow at this time, and there was silence all around. Since there was nothing to do, she counted silently and slowly in her heart: one, two, three ... one thousand and One Two thousand and one ... Xiao Xun became increasingly disturbed until she counted "two thousand two hundred and twenty-two", when a gust of night wind blew, and a faint "Wang" came. This dog barking sounded like a sound to Xiao Xiao at the moment. Huo Di stood up and listened, her horseshoe faintly heard from the right front, coming to this side, and the familiar dog bark sounded from time to time. Wu Ying is back, and he brought people! Great! Xiao Xi was so happy that after a while, he saw the flames of two jumps getting closer and brighter in the dark ... A healthy grey dog ??was running in front of him excitedly, and behind them were two young men rushing back and forth, one in a blue robe and one in a blue robe. The torches in their hands illuminated the surroundings ... "Wang!" The hawk-eagle with that green-green pouch around his neck rushed to Xiao Yue first, and then fluttered with excitement. Xiao Xiao''s back slammed into the rear trunk and the tree. Branches swaying. Looking at the heavy dog ??pressing on himself, Xiao Xun could not help radiating a bright smile. "Eagle, you are back!" She always smiled and held back, but now she was different. The smile on her lips was like a blooming jasmine, beautiful and touching, attracting two hot eyes. The two young men rolled over and strode toward Xiao Yu in stride, it was Yan Xijun and Chang Huaixi. "Eagle eagle!" As Yan Xijun uttered his voice, he stretched his hands around the grey dog''s neck, dragged it back, and pulled out a white jade ring from the belt and handed it to him. "Xiao Xiao, Is this yours? " Xiao Yan hasn''t spoken yet, and Ying Ying has "wang" for her, and seems to be saying yes. Xiao Ying responded, took over his jade pendant, and looked down at Ying Ying at the same time. I did not expect that this silly dog ??had been obediently holding her jade pendant ... Thinking, the smile in her eyes was stronger. "Girl Xiao, are you okay?" Chang Huaixi asked immediately, showing care. "Changgong, Yangong, thank you for the two sons." Xiao Xunfu thanked him and said, "I''m fine, I just stomped my right foot ..." The two sons subconsciously looked at Xiao Yue''s right foot, followed Chang Huaixi''s **** in a ring, and blew a crisp whistle, and his black horse came pacing. At this time, Xiao Yan did not twiddle, and got on the dark horse with the help of the two. "Let''s hurry back to the camp." Yan Xijun said, also pulled his own horse. The two youths led their respective horse roads to return. As for Ying Ying, instead of following his master, he was surrounded by Xiao Yan, and occasionally rushed to the front, then ran back again, and the black horse straddling Xiao Xiao. They yelled and jumped next to each other, showing off the existence, but dilute the embarrassment between the three ... Looking at Yan Ying, Xiao Yan''s mouth slightly tilted, turning his head to Yan Xijun who walked on the left and said positively, "Yan Gongzi, thanks to Luo Ying found me today, what does it like? I want to thank him." "Wang." Wu Ying yelled in front of Yan Xijun and shook his tail in excitement. Yan Xijun glanced at it expressionlessly and squeezed out a word: "Play." This stupid dog has nothing to eat but play ... But it''s rare to be smart today. Thinking, Yan Xijun''s calm eyes were slightly softened, go back and add a piece of meat and bones. Xiao Min nodded, thinking, "Gongzi Yan, when I return to Luo Yuecheng, I will prepare some gadgets for your house." Wu Ying seems to like Xiaoju like his nephew, or she will give him an orange Cat puppet? Who would have thought that after Xiao Yan''s words fell, the atmosphere became extremely weird at one moment, and it was surprisingly quiet. The two men stared at each other intuitively, a little surprised. Doesn''t she know? !! Xiao stunned and explained in a serious way: "I''ll let Dasao show up ... it won''t ruin Yan Gongzi''s reputation." She thought they were worried that she would give gifts to Yanfu, which would lead other houses to speculate that she and Yan Fu''s marriage was discussed, which hindered Yan Xijun''s marriage. Xiao Huai s explanation made Chang Huaixi''s eyes even more weird, but Yan Xijun smiled slightly and said, "Miss Xiao has misunderstood. I don''t live in Yanfu now ..." Followed by, he gave Xiao Yi a mansion to him, and he moved out of Yan Mansion in two words in a nutshell. Xiao Yan looked at Yan Xijun in surprise. At this moment, she knew that Yan Xijun had moved away from Yan House, and she was stunned. Chang Huaixi''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and Yan Xijun was injustice: "For this matter, there have been many rumors in Luo Yue City in the past two months, saying what ''parents are, regardless of family,'' rebuking A Jun for being filial. People, you know how to talk in the wind! " Xiao Xuan looked down, thoughtfully, she had seen Mrs. Yan, her aunt and sister ... and knew that Yan Xijun was struggling in Yanfu, and he made this decision helplessly. Xiao Yingying''s lips were slightly stunned, and a certain part of her heart was touched. For a time, many pictures flashed quickly in her mind, thinking of her brother Xiao Yi, and her mother Xiao Fang ... When the mother was alive, she always said that her brother was not filial. After the elder brother got married, his mother said that he was not filial ... And myself ... As long as you disobey the mother, it is filial piety. Is it filial or not? !! Xiao Zheng looked up at the silver moon in the night sky, his eyes flickered slightly, and only the man on the left hand said slowly: "The world says that the word filial piety comes first, but if the parents are unkind, do children still have to listen to it? ? " Xiao Yan looked for a moment, and looked at Yan Xijun again. Yan Xijun''s deep eyes were firm and decisive, and he said, "I just have to remember that men have something to do and not do!" He is a sister-in-law, fighting for his own future, and the reward of the grandfather of the world is that he fought back with his life. Why not? !! In the future, he will support his parents and glorify the Yan family, but he will not be dumb to exchange his mediocrity for a word of "filial piety"! If there is gain, there will be loss. He wants to skyrocket, so why stick to his reputation? !! Looking at his firm side face, Xiao Yan smiled, his black eyes twinkled like a cold star in the jumping fire, and said loudly: "But please be ashamed and live up to time." Life is alive, and it is impossible to make everyone happy. The mother was wrong, she was wrong, and she just asked for conscience! Yan Xijun froze, his eyes glowed brilliantly, staring at Xiao Yan with a burning gaze, and meditated in his heart, but he was ashamed to ask, and lived up to time. I didn''t expect she knew him! At this time, there were sounds of horseshoes and noises in front of them, and orange torches, such as flying fireflies, were faintly visible in front of them ... As the horses on both sides approached each other, the surrounding air boiled, the coldness in the mountains and forests seemed to be swept away, and a joyful and loud voice came one after another: "I have found Xiao Xiao!" "Come on! Go and tell the princes and concubines!" "Tell everyone else to go back to the camp!" "..." Xiao Yan had not returned to the camp, the news had returned to the camp as quickly as possible, and spread rapidly. The shadow over the camp was suddenly dissipated and the atmosphere was refreshed ... At this point it was the willow head on the moon, and everyone had not rested, finally relieved. Described by the embarrassed Xiao Xie, Xiao Xie limped to the central account of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu. As soon as she entered the door, she met the worried eyes of Nangong Yu and the disgusting expression of her brother Xiao Yi. Such a big person would be lost! Xiao Rong didn''t go to see Xiao Yi, and he was blessed in front of Nangong, saying, "Oh, you are worried." Xiao Yan didn''t care about Xiao Yi, but he cared about Nangong Yan, and it was hard to hide his guilt and regret. Dasao has been unwell since she conceived this baby. Dasao has fallen asleep at this time on weekdays, but she still has to worry about herself ... Seeing Xiao Zheng apologize to himself seriously, Nangong Xu suddenly felt an impulse in his heart and wanted to learn from Xiao Yi''s forehead. They are a family, so where you need to be so kind! Nan Gongxi sighed. Before she could say anything, there was a girl-in-law saying that Yuan Yuyi was here. Then, Zhou Roujia and Chang Huanwei also heard the news. The original empty account was suddenly squeezed. Dangdang, the girls are all around Xiao Yan, you say a word to me, so lively. "I''m okay, I just stomped my right foot." There was a warm current in Xiao Yan''s heart, and he smiled slightly. On the side of Bai Hui heard the words and said, "Sister, let the slaves come to see your feet." Bai Hui crouched down, took off her shoes for Xiao Yan herself, carefully checked the injury of her right foot, and then said, "The older girl twisted her ankle. The injury was not serious. The slave girl then applied some ointment to the older girl and raised her. Just four or five days ... " After hearing that, the girls'' half-hanging heart finally let go. Bai Hui hurriedly took the medicine box, skillfully applied ointment to Xiao Yan''s right foot, fixed her ankle with a bandage, and then told her not to touch the area where the medicine was applied in the past few days and try to move as little as possible ... That is to say, in the next few days, Xiao Yan may only stay in the camp. Xiao Yan looked down at her right foot, and the girl-in-law Baizhou next to her carefully took notes one by one, and then whispered to Xiao Yue: "Sister, please help you go back and rest ..." Xiao Zheng didn''t move. After a moment of stun, he suddenly returned to God and got up to say goodbye to Nangong Yu and everyone. Nangong whispered a few words, and it seemed to Xiao Xiao that she looked a little embarrassed. Could it be that she was scared alone on the mountain tonight? !! It seems that after returning to Luo Yuecheng, he still had to go to Mazu Temple with his sister-in-law to pray for a sign of peace. Xiao Yuan went away, Yuan Yuyi and others also said goodbye. In the camp, they calmed down from the hustle and bustle. The lights in the camp extinguished one by one. Only the bonfire and torches outside the camp burned to Tianming ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1539： 844 Yizi (second more) The rising sun rises, the golden morning light shines on the earth again, and a new day begins. Only Xiao Yu in the entire camp knew nothing about the loss of his aunt. He fell asleep early last night, and dawned early in the morning. Begonia served him with a set of vibrant blue riding outfits, but the little guy was not very satisfied, and felt that it didn''t match the color of his little pony. It was better to find a white clothes or a thrush. Quickly diverted his attention with his new bow. After carrying a set of small bows on his back, the little boy eagerly went to his father, dragging his father and said eagerly, "Daddy, hunt! Right father, hunt!" Xiao Xiaoyu remembered going hunting since he got Xiao Gong last night, and his father casually coaxed him to say that it was late, and he will talk tomorrow. The little man kept in mind that this was not the case, and he ran around his father again in the morning, with an unwilling oath, and repeatedly said that he was going to hunt, like a magic sound through his brain. Xiao Yi naturally couldn''t suffer alone, and directly held the stinky boy to find Guan Yubai. After a scent of incense, the little man finally did as he wished, and he sat up on the pony with his chest up, Xiao Yi was the horseman, and Guan Yubai was the accompanying guard. The head of the case went out and hunted. Already. That''s why they have a big face! Nangong Yan followed slowly, watching Nijun can not help. Said to be "hunting", in fact, it was just going out and walking around, not even entering the mountains, but walking in the nearby woods, so as not to lead Xiao Xiaoyu upside down. This alone is enough for the little guy to be happy. The lush surroundings, the scent of birds, flowers, and mountains and rivers show him dizzying. Occasionally, his mother picks some beautiful wild fruits for him to eat. His father can shoot two mules ... They came out less than half an hour ago, and the basket of prey was already fruitful. The little guy has always been bold and not scared at all. From time to time, the venue gave out admiration, exclamation, applause, "Daddy!" His pale face was flushed with blush like rouge, and he excitedly unraveled the small bow on his body, and seemed to want to show his fist. The little guy had short hands and short feet, and was dressed like a meat dumpling. After twisting for a while, he failed to do so. When he saw this, the official language Bai Nijun could not help but hugged him from an early age, and then untied his bow. "Yu brother, how good is your father to teach you archery?" Guan Yu smiled at Xiao Xiao Yu with a smile. The little guy responded again and again, like glittering big eyes. Then, Guan Yubai personally gave the little guy gloves for archery, and taught the little guy to bow and arrow ... "Hmm ..." The little arrows shot by the little guy fly crooked and twisted, that is, bitter Begonia and Baihui. There are only ten little arrows, which are matched with his bows. Each one is made by Guan Yubai himself. If the little guy later If they want to continue to practice archery, they naturally can only pick up all the small arrows they shoot out. At first, Xiao Yi thought it was an official language and helped the stink boy pull the bow, but after half an hour, he saw that stink boy pulled the bow and shot an arrow crookedly before realizing that the bow might have a little doorway. Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow, and took the little guy''s bow with curiosity. "Daddy! Daddy ..." Xiao Xiaoyu cried in a grievance, and a pair of peach blossoms similar to his father looked at his father wetly, which was given to him by his father! Xiao Yi ignored him, playing with a small bow, and pulled the bowstring casually. "Buzz ..." The thin bowstring kept shaking, making a buzzing sound in the air. Xiao Yi smiled with interest, raised his eyes and bantered Guan Yubai: "Xiao Bai, it''s just a little thing in a child''s house, you are too troublesome." Until I tried it myself, Xiao Yi confirmed that this small bow is not only a reduced version of ordinary bows and arrows. Guanyu Bai specially chose raw materials to be roasted and dried in order to use it as the bow body. , The purpose is to enhance the elasticity of the material and the tension of the bow body, so as soon as the stink boy pulls, this small bow is easily pulled away. It''s also that the stinky boy is too young. If he is two years old, it is estimated that he can use this bow to shoot a puppy. The little guy saw his father ignore him, and immediately turned to Nangong to sue: "Mother! Daddy is bad ..." Xiao Xiaoyu flattened his mouth and was even more aggrieved. "Look at you!" Xiao Yi stretched his fingers and bounced in the forehead of the little guy. Nangong Yan also looked at the small bow in Xiao Yi s hand. Listening to Xiao Yi s meaning, this seems not to be an ordinary bow. I was a little curious and took it from Xiao Yi s hand. What makes this bow special. "Yu brother, what your righteous father gave you, you need to take good care of it!" Nangong Zheng carefully returned Xiao Bow to the little guy, exhorted. The little guy finally broke his tears and laughed, and Xiao Bow responded loudly. Xiao Yi deliberately shook his head and sighed, "Xiao Bai, you''re a talent!" His eyes were full of smiles. The official language was unsmiling and seemed to think of something. The knuckles slammed twice on the side of the body and thoughtfully said to Xiao Yi: "Ayi, I''m just a little trick ..." There was a flash of light in his eyes, which was meaningful He said, "It is the white concubine of Gong County King''s Mansion who has no insight on the crossbow. It seems that there is a ''strange encounter''." Nangong stunned, of course, it is known that Guan Yubai said Bai Mu Xiao. Now the crossbow used by the Divine Armed Forces was originally designed by Bai Mu Xiao, but it has some shortcomings. Later, after being improved by Guan Bai, It was only used on a large scale in the Southern Army. "I don''t know who she looked from!" Xiao Yi sneered mockingly, touching her chin, "I have a bad memory, so I made a difference!" "Ai," Guan Yubai Banyan said, "If you can find the person who really designed the crossbow, you can use it in southern Xinjiang!" Although Bai Muxiao''s design of the crossbow was stunning at first glance, it was tangible and boneless. Therefore, at that time, the test shot was scattered within a short time. It is enough to judge the principle of Bai Muxiao''s operation of the crossbow. I don''t know why. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai exchanged an unspoken look. They all felt that Bai Muxiao was not ashamed of plagiarizing the poems. It is estimated that even the design of the crossbow was also derived from plagiarism. Nangong Yan thoughtfully lowered his eyes, staring at the green grass next to his feet, his eyes were a little grim. She remembered the past life ... This past life, Bai Muxiao had amazing talents, and always could come up with something weird and unheard of to "stunning" the world, making Han Ling frustrated. However, where did those things come from, Nangong Yan knew nothing. Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently and grinned casually: "Xiao Bai, if you care, grab her and ask!" Xiao Yi didn''t have a good impression on the people of King Gong County. Whether it was King Gong County, or the clothes, or the white side concubine, he didn''t forget that white cousin had caused a lot of trouble to Grandma. . The official language laughed without a word, without objection. The little guy didn''t understand what the adults were talking about, and turned his head to look at the three adults. At this moment, a breeze blew on, and the branches and leaves around it were swaying ... "Daddy!" Xiao Xiaoyu suddenly yelled in excitement, "Tutu!" Before the voice had fallen, I heard the sound of a cricket blasting, and an arrow shot like a lightning bolt. It shot towards a white rabbit among the grass, but it fell through, just in front of the rabbit. Seeing this, Xiaosi laughed out a sneer. "Uh-" An arrow shot again, but it fell through again and shot behind the white rabbit. Little Four froze for a moment and put away a smile. "Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!" Immediately after that, several arrows were fired, and between my fingers, the rabbit was surrounded by a fence formed by feather arrows. Looking at Xiao Yi''s smug expression, Nangong Yan couldn''t help but support him, and he was embarrassed to say that the official language was "big and small," and he was laughing at fifty steps! On the way back, Xiao Xiao Yuhuai naturally had a furry white rabbit. The poor little rabbit trembled a little and wanted to run away, but was so scared that he couldn''t move, or that he had escaped once, but just ran out, was caught by Begonia, and then stuffed into Xiao Xiaoyu''s In arms. Xiao Yu was quite satisfied with the results of the hunt. When the four of them returned to the camp, it was noon. Some young boys who have gone out for early hunting have returned, and the camp is filled with a thick scent of meat, accompanied by the sizzling sound of barbecue, which makes people''s index fingers move. "Wang!" A cheerful dog bark came from the front, and looking at the sound, they saw a lot of young girls surrounded by the old trees in the northwest corner of the camp. Xiao Ye, Yuan Yuyi and Chang Huanwei were among them, because Xiao Ye In order not to travel, Yuan Yuyi and Chang Huanwei felt guilty in their hearts and accompanied her in the camp, saying they wanted to fight together. Under the ancient tree, there were noises and laughter from time to time, and the girls all smiled. However, what attracted Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes most was the magnificent gray dog. "Dog!" Xiao Yu, a little horse, pulled Layifu''s robe. Guan Yubai embraced him with his left arm in a kind manner, and walked towards the ancient tree. Xiao Yi pulled up Nangong''s hand and watched it lively with the past. The atmosphere under the ancient tree was a little weird. The gray giant dog was spinning around Xiao Xuan excitedly, staring at Xiao Xing''s hands, or a fluffy white ball on her hands. Poor hair **** curled up in Xiao Min''s hands, and with the bark of the dog trembling slightly, a part of the white fluff was wet, like rain. "Eagle Eagle, come back!" Yan Xijun snapped sharply, with a hint of embarrassment on his always cold face. Unfortunately, the greyhound just glanced at him and continued to flick Xiao Xiao''s tail. His long tongue hung down with excitement, and his mouth fell to the ground ticking. Yu Xiufan laughed and leaned back, teasing: "Little Junzi, your family''s eagle is still so obedient!" In a word, Xiao Yan and Yuan Yuyi laughed. Yu Xiufan gave a glance at Yuan Yuyi with a smile and talked, but he got a few familiar figures and blurted out: "Big brother, big sister, Houye!" The crowd also heard Wen Sheng, and they saluted Xiao Yi and Nangong one after another. Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t see anyone at all, and stared at the eagle eagle. Xiao Yi casually asked: "Xiao Fanzi, what is so lively?" Yu Xiufan said with a smile: "Big brother, Xiao Junzi''s eagle just bit a ferret back!" Yu Xiufan said happily, and Ying Ying slipped out of the camp alone to play in the morning. When they returned, they found that it had a ferret in its mouth and was still alive. But this stupid dog just refused to let it go. He also played hide-and-seek with Yan Xijun, and the movement of one person and one dog attracted the boys and girls in the camp to watch it lively. Later, Xiao Xun came out to persuade Xun Ying to persuade him, and finally rescued the little things from the dog''s mouth. Ferrets are not uncommon in the north, and Nangong Yu was first seen in southern Xinjiang. It turned out that this little thing was soaked with the saliva of the eagle. She couldn''t help but grin. Xiao Yu, in the official language Bai Huai, also followed the dog''s eyes to look at the white ball in her aunt''s hand, her eyes burned, her head crooked and she asked, "What is this, righteous father?" At this time, Bai Zhou brought a small rattan basket, and the basket was covered with a layer of purple flannel. Xiao Yan put the wool ball in the basket, and fluffy tail of the small thing flew, and it was lumped into a ball. It was pure white, but the tail was black. Blood is especially dazzling on white fluff. Guan Yubai glanced casually at the fur ball, and smiled, "This is ferret." "White ... Itachi." The little man repeated dumbly. Xiao Yi froze, looked at the white ball in the basket again, and said doubtfully, "Isn''t this a ferret?" "It''s snow-white and the tail is black. This is a ferret." A boy in a brown robe couldn''t help but utter a voice. "Ferrets don''t like heat," said the official language indifferently, his voice soft and clear. He leaned down in cooperation with the little man''s movements, and the little man''s fingers touched the soft white fur, and his eyes narrowed with a contented smile. Xiao Yuan thoughtfully. This is southern Xinjiang. Ferrets may be alive and dying in the summer, but ferrets have a strong adaptability. "Hou Ye really looks like a torch!" Xiao Yan praised. More than just looking like a torch, Anyihou is almost everything! Xiao Yan''s gaze at Guan Yubai naturally showed admiration. She is watching Guanyubai, others are watching her. The brown robe boy looked stunned and wanted to talk. He listened with a smile from Nangong Yu: "I will know if this is a ferret or a ferret when the spring comes." The ferret''s hair color varies with the seasons. It is white in winter, and its fur color will turn gray-brown when it is near summer. Naturally, for those girls'' homes, they are no less attractive than ferrets. "Either ferrets or ferrets, anyway, I look at it as a good one," Yuan Yuyi grinned. But it s not that they came out for hunting. This little thing was bitten back by a hunting dog, but found a life, but it is not a good life! The girls couldn''t help but be teased and made silver-like laughter. "Aunt ..." Xiao Xiaoyu looked at her aunt expectantly, hoping that her aunt would lend him the "hair ball" to play. Xiao Yan smiled slightly at the little guy, and subconsciously put his voice to Judo: "Ye brother, it hurts. When it hurts, shall we put it back into the forest together?" The little boy blinked his pretty big eyes and nodded ignorantly, the cute look melted his aunt''s heart again. Bai Hui came quickly with the medicine box, carefully cleaned the ferret, applied the medicine, and put on a bandage. The other boys and girls have disappeared one after another, Xiao Xiaoyu notices every move of Bai Hui intently, and refuses to leave even at lunchtime. He has to watch the ferret to eat and stop shouting. Going to hunt, he "cares" the injured ferret in the camp, feeding water, feeding, sleeping ... The happy time flies, everyone hunts, plays, barbecues, walks ... two days and two nights in a blink of an eye. Early the next morning, the little guy and his aunt put the ferret back into the forest, and the little guy who did not like to cry usually cried sparsely. In the end, Xiao Yue could only call the eagle over to coax his nephew. At noon, there was a commotion in the camp. When Xiao Yi ordered it, the people hurriedly camped back to their homes. This time, the winter hunt was full, and everyone was still a little bit interested. With the rumbling sound of horseshoes and car hoops, the original tranquility was restored under Wanqing Mountain ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1540： 845 Moe Xiao Yi walked for three days, and the king of the south of the town sighed for three days. He had a lot of white hair in his horns. After seeing Xiao Yi coming back, he called all three of his family. This time, the king of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi with no anger, and even looked a little embarrassed. After the son-in-law saluted himself, he let them sit down. "Yu brother, come, grandfather will make you orange juice." Zhennan Wang called Xiao Xiaoyu over, and hugged it to his lap. "Drink and drink, sweet?" The little guy took a small sip of the celadon cup and smiled, his eyes bent, "Sweet!" Looking at Jin Sun''s cute look, Zhennan Wang smiled with a deep smile on his forehead, but then thought of something, his face was sad, and he asked, "Elder brother, if grandfather is not at home, you will not Will you miss your grandfather? " The little guy has always been good at coaxing people, took another sip of orange juice, and nodded while answering. "Our brother is so good!" Wang Zhennan praised, then looked up at Xiao Yi sitting by the window, "Inverse ... Oh, Ai, you are going to be a father again soon, but do nt take any more responsibility in the future. Sex, do nt want to think about others before you do things, but also think of Yu Geer and Shi Zifei! Zhennan Wangfu always comes into your hands ... " The king of Zhennan talked endlessly, and Nangong heard what he thought was wrong. He raised an eyebrow at Xiao Yi suspiciously, meaning, what happened to the father? Why does it seem like he is talking about the aftermath? Xiao Yi shrugged innocently, saying how did he know if he was being held? Or did you take the wrong medicine? Seeing Xiao Yi s sitting or not, Zhennan King secretly sighed, and looked at this unbelievable year and crown, but also this unreliable appearance, how can it be like An Yihou? !! I used to take care of myself. Even if the inverse is no longer lawless, there will always be elders pressing on it. When I go to the king, I will not be sure. !! ... Don''t torture the family business of the four generations of the King of the South of the Town! The more Zhennan Wang thought, the more the outlook was not optimistic. At this moment, Xiao Xiaoyu drank the orange juice in the cup and looked at Zhennan King with a look of anticipation. The little guy stared at Zhennan King without blinking, and saw that Zhennan King felt his eyes were a little sour, and when he went to Wangdu, he couldn''t see Jinsun! "Come, grandfather pour it for you." King Zhennan personally poured another glass of orange juice for Xiao Xiaoyu, and said, "Because of Jin Sun, you must stabilize yourself!" Thinking of it, King Zhennan regained his fanfare again and again, and repeatedly told Xiao Yi to be cautious and to take the overall situation into consideration. Xiao Yi was completely in one ear and out of the ear, and answered one by one without a word. He could hear Xiao Xiaoyu yawning. Watching the little guy sleepy, Zhennan Wang hurriedly urged: "Brother Yu is tired, please take him back to rest." Xiao Yi was so good that he immediately left his wife and children. As soon as the family of three had just left the yard where the study was located, the bamboo rushed forward and whispered in Xiao Yi''s ear. Xiao Yi frowned and commanded that the bamboo rushed away. Nangong Yu Han smiled and said, "Ai, brother Yu and I will go back first, and you will be busy." "Let him wait, don''t worry!" Xiao Yi smiled casually, or returned Nan Gongxi and Xiao Xiaoyu to Bixiaotang''s house in person, and then slowly went to Shu Zhi in the front yard. hall. Wang Jinyou had been waiting in the hall timidly. He came to Zhennan Palace today to seek to meet the king of Zhennan. Who knew that he would be forced to come to Bixiaotang by entering the door, saying that Xiao Shizi wanted to see him. I don''t know why Xiao Shizi called himself over. Did King Zhennan not want to see him, and let Xiao Shizi deal with him? !! Wang Jinyou watched Xiao Yi enter the hall with suspicion, saluting respectfully, "I''ve seen my grandfather." Xiao Yi strode to the top teacher''s chair and sat down. "Master Wang is more courteous." Xiao Yi said with a smile, "Sit down." As he said, he picked up the hot tea sent by the girl. As Wang Jinyou sat down, he looked at Xiao Yi''s expression, and thoughtfully said, "The son of the world, the new emperor ascended to the throne as a young man, and he did not do anything. He had sufficient and inadequate power for the Korean government. Pointing one or two ... " "Master Wang!" Xiao Yi interrupted Wang Jinyou impatiently, and straightforwardly broke through the other party''s intentions. "As long as Dayu is always here to find nothing, I have no interest in Dayu Jiangshan!" Wang Jinyou''s expression suddenly froze, and he couldn''t say any more. He has been in the officialdom for more than ten years. Even if the ministers exchanged with each other are dissatisfied with each other, they are always polite on the surface. Where is someone talking like Xiao Yi! Although there are some things that both sides know well, but their face must always be taken care of. When they say that, how can they test the bottom line with each other? !! This Xiao Shizi is really as arrogant, arrogant, unrestrained, do whatever he wants! Wang Jinyou''s face was blue and white, embarrassing. He also took the tea cup and drank the tea, and finally calmed down again, thinking: a few days ago, Zhennan Wang Mingming was polite to himself, and there seemed to be room for turning around. Why is Xiao Shizi''s attitude today? Very different? !! Does it mean that Xiao Shizi called himself not the king of Zhennan? Could it be that he wanted to be unauthorized? The more Wang Jinyou thought, the more he thought it was impossible. After clearing his throat, he said rightly, "Shizi, Xiaguan thinks that Wang Ye will decide this matter." Xiao Yi watched Wang Jinyou with interest for a while, staring at Wang Jinyou almost uneasily, and racked his brains to think how to make the situation pass. Xiao Yi laughed. The adult and his father were quite close to each other. They both had the brainpower to write a playbook, so let them go to the trouble. "Okay." Xiao Yi stood up and drew his robe, "Master Wang, please come back, this son is out of company." what? !! Wang Jinyou was dumbfounded, and Xiao Yi hadn''t expected that he would pass himself off so easily ... He just watched Xiao Yi strode out of the hall stupidly like this, and walked away reluctantly ... Xiao Yi went straight back to his yard. The room was quiet. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu Xiao were still sleeping. Both the mother and the child closed their eyes, and the long, curled eyelashes cast a faint shadow on the white and jade cheeks. Just looking at the peaceful sleeping faces of his wife and children, Xiao Yi''s heart calmed down, soft and sweet like cotton candy. Suddenly, he felt itchy hands and wanted to paint the scene in front of him. He held his chin and looked at the big and small with a smile. A warm and serene atmosphere permeated the room, and even time seemed unwilling to move forward ... Compared to the tranquility of Bixiaotang, Wang Jinyou returned to the station is more and more dazed. Xiao Yi''s unexpectedly refreshing makes Wang Jinyou have to wonder if the king of Zhennan deliberately borrowed Xiao Shizi''s mouth to show that he did not want to go to Wang Dufu. Politics ... Wang Jinyou was so irritated that he had a headache. He wondered whether he should post to Wang Palace to see King Zhennan. However, after his post entered Wang Palace, it was the mud cow that went into the sea. King Zhennan only felt that the lifeline came and pretended that he had received nothing. , Intend to be able to drag one day. On the ninth day of the first month of the second month, Wang Jinyou s second post had just been sent to the Zhennan Palace, and Fu Yunhe hurried to Bixiaotang to find Xiao Yi s resurrection. He led a 30,000-strong South Xinjiang army who had just returned from Xiye. Fu Yunhe came thousands of miles away, unable to hide the frost and exhaustion on the doll''s face, the dusty servants, and the dark eyes were bright and energetic. He couldn''t wait to explain Xi Ye''s military affairs in one go. Then he blinked and drew his hands on Xiao Yi''s book case. He stretched his neck pitifully and looked at Xiao Yi and said, "Big brother ..." Should he let him marry? !! It s good to have a wife for Chinese New Year! How Xiao Yi couldn''t understand Fu Yunhe''s thoughts. Fu Yunhe kept talking about getting married this year. Now nobody in the Southern Army knows that General Fu is rushing to get married this year. If he is the elder brother, he will naturally complete the younger brother! The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth was raised with a kind radian, but Fu Yunhe was a little stunned in his heart, straightened up alertly, and said, "Big brother laughs like this, often it means that someone is going to be unlucky!" This time the unlucky person is not himself? "Xiaohezi, don''t worry, it won''t delay your marriage." Xiao Yi patted Fu Yunhe''s shoulder with a smile. Fu Yunhe was so happy, he cried bitterly and said, "Brother, you are really my dear brother!" Only after his words fell, Xiao Yi said casually, "After two days, you can go to Wangdu with Wang Yushi." What and what Fu Yunhe was dumbfounded, and blinked slowly, Wang Yushi? !! Who is Wang Yushi? !! Xiao Yi smiled even brighter and continued: "Xiaohezi, anyway, if you want to go back to the king to prepare for your relationship with Girl Han, you might as well do your business by the way." "What business?" Fu Yunhe was so confused that he almost jumped. He just came back from Xi Ye, why somehow an extra job! As if Xiao Yi didn''t see the difference of Fu Yunhe, if he had nothing to say about Wang Yushi''s visit to South Xinjiang in the past few days, letting Fu Yunhe go to Wangdu would naturally negotiate with Dayu Chaotang on behalf of South Xinjiang. "..." Fu Yunhe had learned about the death of the first emperor and the new emperor ascending the throne, but now he knows that the envoy of Dayu came to invite the king of Zhennan to go to assist the governor of the capital. At the same time, he looked at Xiao Yi''s The eyes were more complicated and weirder. Is the elder brother big-hearted or forgetful? Does he forget that he is the grandson of the eldest princess of Yongyang and is the royal family of Dayu! Brother asked him to go to Wangdu instead of Zhennan Wangfu to contact Dayu Chaotang, this Is it really suitable? !! The corner of Fu Yunhe''s eyes twitched, he couldn''t imagine the expressions of those who would appear in the palace of Jinxuan as those who were from southern Xinjiang ... "Brother, are you ..." Fu Yunhe blinked and looked at Xiao Yi "simple and innocent", and wanted to persuade him to think carefully again. Xiao Yi folded his arms on the book case, looked at Fu Yunhe with a smile, and smiled even more innocently than Fu Yunhe, "Xiaohezi, don''t you want to go to Wangdu?" The implication is, do you still want to get married? "Go!" Fu Yunhe nodded like pounding garlic, flew over, hugged Xiao Yi''s thigh, and begged his face earnestly, "Brother, let me go! Who is this errand!" Fu Yunhe lifted his head and endured tears in his eyes, and said, "In order to get married, no matter how much hardship I have to endure, endure!" ...... Be sure to go to cousin Xia to comfort and comfort yourself! Xiao Yi shook his hand, his eyes were helpless, as if to say, you really want to go, I''ll do as you wish. Poor Fu Yunhe left with gratitude and sighed. For two days, he had to stay in the city and talk with his cousin Xia! Hey-- A grieving sigh disappeared in the winter breeze. Two days later, Fu Yunhe reluctantly left Luo Yuecheng again, this time heading north to Wangdu, accompanied by Dayu''s envoy Wang Jinyou. The news of Wang Jinyou''s departure certainly passed to the ears of Zhennan King, who really wondered if he was dreaming. He was ready to go to Wangdu to prepare for the qualitative, only thinking how many days can be dragged on, but did not expect that it will only change days? !! Is it somehow? !! Did the new emperor change his mind? !! The king of Zhennan asked Xiaoyu, who had reported to the letter, what strange behavior Wang Yushi had done in the past few days, only to know that he had been called by Bizi to Bixiaotang two days ago. When Zhennan King was shocked, he took it for granted. Yeah, who else is there! I don''t know what "good thing" this inverse boy did to make the envoy leave the southern Xinjiang obediently ... The envoy returned without success, and I don''t know if it would cause Dayu''s anger? Thinking, the King of Zhennan couldn''t help worrying, but the boat was done, and he couldn''t help it ... By the way, he didn''t know anything. The boat went straight to the bridgehead, so he went fishing. King Zhennan let his head go, took a fishing rod and ran to the lake to fish ... After Wang Jinyou left Luo Yuecheng, the Zhennan Royal Palace completely calmed down, and the Zhennan King, who was busy fishing every day, no longer sighed, and the servant beside him was secretly relieved. After Laba is the year, in the middle of the moon, the taste of the year in Luo Yue City is getting stronger and stronger. From Wangfu to Bixiaotang, they are busy preparing for the New Year. In order to allow Nangong to raise her baby, Xiao Yan took over almost half of the affairs of the palace. This morning, she came to Bixiaotang as usual. Before she could talk about the affairs in Fufu, she was stumped by a question from Nan Gongyu. "Sister, can you think about it?" Nangong Yu said this sentence without a word, Xiao Yu for a while, finally realized. Grandma is asking her opinion on the marriage. Xiao Yan half-closed his eyes, his eyes flickered, hesitated, and stared directly at Nangong Yan, straightly saying, "Dar, can you give me a few more months?" At this moment, Nangong froze, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. At first glance Xiao Xiao''s words were still inconclusive, but Nangong Yu tasted something unusual. For a long time, Xiao Min''s attitude towards marriage was a little ignorant. It seems that as long as the elders are in charge and the family is of proper character, anyone can choose. To put it plainly, it is that the love has not opened, and the thief has not been opened. But this time, Xiao Yan''s performance was different than before. She actually said that she was going to give her a few more months ... Did she know it? Xiao Yan''s temperament has always been clear-cut. He said that if she did make a decision, she should tell her immediately. That is to say, Xiao Yan is still a little confused and didn''t understand her mind. But she had the willingness to think about it, and it was already a big leap. It seems that the Royal Palace should be able to do another happy event next year. Nangong Yan pressed the smile on the corner of his mouth and pulled Xiao Yan''s hand affectionately, and said enthusiastically: "My sister, there is a way: men are afraid of getting into the wrong line, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Think carefully before you regret it for life. You don''t need to worry. " Dasao is always so good to herself, so caring! Xiao Yan''s heart warmed, he looked at Nangong Yan with emotion, his mood was ups and downs. "Thank you, Ma''am." She settled down and promised solemnly, "Ma''am, three months later, I will definitely think about it, and will not disappoint Ma''s heart." She knew that she was not young, and her family affairs had been Undecided, not only worried Auntie, but also affected the younger sisters ... Looking at Xiao Yan''s clear and earnest eyes, Nangong Yan could not help but look at her as if he had solemnly bowed his head and said, "Oh, I believe in you." Nangong Yan couldn''t help but wanted to reach out and rub Xiao Xiao''s hair, their sister-in-law was so cute! Xiao Yan smiled, there was a firmness in the black eyes, two points were stunned, three points were ignorant. She has to think about it ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1541： 846 Returns The aunt and aunt spoke in the room for nearly an hour before Xiao Ling left. In Dongjima, only Nangongyu was left, and the house was quiet. Near noon, the warm sunshine was lazy, and Nangong leaned lazily against the window, her eyes were drooping, her lips were slightly frizzy, and her mood turned quickly. Who in the end made Xiao Yan, who had always been an elm lover in his family affairs, look at him differently, and what are some signs of enlightenment? !! There are only a handful of men who can come in contact with Xiao Yue. In the past few days, Xiao Yuan has never been out while staying in the palace. The last time he went out was Wan Qingshan''s winter hunt ... Thinking, Nangong Min thought a move, could it be, what happened in the winter hunting days, so that Xiao Min''s always calm and calm heart pool appeared a little ripples? The leaves outside the window swayed in the wind, making a rustling sound. A chubby orange cat poked his head out of the branches and leaves, the golden cat''s eyes stared at Nangong Yan four eyes without blinking, and then issued a soft "meow "Woo" sound, seems to agree with her speculation. The orange cat stared alertly for a while, and found that she was alone. There was no naughty dumpling beside her, she was relieved and licked her paw leisurely. Seeing the cat''s change of face, Nangong Yan could not help but lip on. She propped her elbow on the window sill, holding her chin to continue thinking, remembering what happened during the winter hunt. To say something special happened to Xiao Yan in the days of winter hunting, probably the only thing she lost in Wan Qingshan ... After that, Xiao Yan stomped her foot, except for the last day with the little guy Except to release the ferret, he never left the camp in the middle. Nan Gongxi still remembers Bai Hui telling her that Xiao Ye was found and brought back to the camp by Chang Huaixi and Yan Xijun that night. Could it be that one of the two of them made Xiao Yan look differently? !! Nangong Yan''s eyes were narrowed and thoughtful. I''m afraid it won''t be Chang Huaixi ... Previously, Xiao Yan had said to himself that Changjia was good. If it was Chang Huaixi, Xiao Yan didn''t need to hesitate. He just had to speak with himself. Could it be-- Is it Yan Xijun? !! If it is really Yan Xijun, the Yan family door is not obvious, the family style is not good, and Yan Xijun is a **** ... Thinking, Nangong Yu was a little hesitant, raised his eyes and looked at the orange cat on the branch again, his brows frowned slightly. "Little orange ..." She guessed right? Nangong Yan stared at the orange cat''s round face as if asking, the orange cat crooked his head and looked at her innocently, as if to say, how would it know! Immediately, Xiao Tang curled up on the branch, licked the fluff of her neck, and continued to sleep in the sun. Seeing that the orange hairs slept so sweetly, Nangong Yan could not help being infected with drowsiness, yawned lazily, her eyes were heavy, and unconsciously, she leaned against the window in a dull state. Go to sleep ... Even the breeze in the yard didn''t seem to bear to wake the person and a cat, the wind became more gentle ... Compared with Nangongyu''s leisure, Bixiao Hall and even Luo Yue City are too busy for the New Year. During the busy period, life was flying fast, the blink of an eye was a few days away, and on the thirteenth of the lunar month, another batch of Southern Army troops returned from the Western Territory. This time, the leader was Han Huaijun. When Han Huaijun was led down by bamboo to the outer study of Bixiaotang, the sun had begun to tilt westward. Several windows in the study room were wide open, and the golden sunlight softly spilled on Xiao Yijun''s beautiful face through the window. Years are like a shuttle. It has been three years since Han Huaijun came to South Xinjiang with his clothes last time. For him, Xiao Yi s study looked strange and familiar, and after three years, his identity had changed dramatically. Variety. After picking the curtain and entering the room, Han Huaijun saw Xiao Yi beckoning and beckoning to him with a smile, "Ajun, come and sit!" Xiao Yi''s casual tone and expression were the same as in the capital of the year. Han Huai stood stubbornly in his place, almost thinking that he was in Wangdu at the moment, almost thinking that time was turning back, and the word "brother" blurted out subconsciously. Many years ago, he lost to Xiao Yi and was willing to gamble to lose. Only then did Xiao Yi, who was younger than him, say a "brother". There was naturally a twist in his heart, not like the heartfelt consolation of Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbo. But today is different ... Now that he is serving under the Southern Army, he originally intended to honor Xiao Yi as a "world son", but did not expect Xiao Yi to be as good as ever. Even if he is now in power, it seems that he has not changed at all. He is still the king. That Shishizi who is not afraid of heaven. Han Huaijun''s original nervousness suddenly relaxed and smiled. The judge died for a confidant, and it was also because of Xiao Yi that there was official language, Yao Lianghang, Fu Yunhe ... There were thousands of soldiers and soldiers in the southern Xinjiang, and even Pingyang Hou also served the Zhennan palace. For a moment, Han Huaijun''s mind was surging, thinking of the first emperor, the new emperor, the western Xinjiang ... thinking of the already deteriorating Dayu Chaotang, it was difficult to cover the water, he would never go back! Han Huaijun settled down, with a sense of perseverance in the corner of his mouth, he strode to the circle chair by the window and sat down, just a few minutes away from Xiao Yi. After the bamboo tea was given to the two, they retreated quietly. After that, Han Huaijun and Xiao Yi talked about the business. Now Xijiang no longer belongs to Dayu, but has been placed under Xiye County. In the past few months, they have compiled the former Xiye Army to supplement the stationed in West. Ye Liang''s forces, and Yao Lianghang stayed there to look after him. There should be no trouble over Xi Ye, so Xiao Yi ordered Han Huaijun to lead a 10,000 southern army to return from West Xinjiang. The clear voices of the two youths echoed in the study ... until the bamboo came in after a fragrant incense, and the two of them walked out of the study. In the distance, they saw several familiar figures walking towards this side. Come. Jiang Yixi, Han Qixia, Yuan Yuyi, and Xiao Yu, who was held in his hands by Nangong, all came to Han Huaijun and Xiao Yi. However, in the eyes of Han Huaijun, only the next person was allowed. Dozens of feet away, Jiang Yixi was wearing a green lotus-colored grape-lined silk cricket, the dark green silk was turned into a peony, and the red gold inlaid phoenix between the hair was shining in the light of the setting sun. Rong, she was obviously dressed up. Han Huaijun strode to his wife in a stride, his eyes burning, the corners of his mouth could not help rising, his handsome and clear face softened a lot. In less than a year, too much has happened! At one time, he almost thought that he would never be able to reunite with Jiang Yixi in this life, thinking that their husband and wife would always separate the two places until they were buried ... Han Huaijun''s eyes were a little bit sour, and he had her! They could meet again thousands of miles away from Wangdu. Jiang Yixi was a little embarrassed by the burning eyes of Han Huaijun. His fair and beautiful face was stained with a peach-like red halo, and a low voice was called: "Ajun." Jiang Yixi was relieved that he could return safely and better than anything! Nangong Yu, Han Qixia and Yuan Yuyi looked at each other, and the three of them had a playful smile in their corners. They already knew from Xiao Yi that Han Huaijun would return in the next few days. At noon today, when Han Huaijun arrived at the Luoyuecheng camp, someone hurried to Bixiaotang to report. And informed Yuan Yuyi again. Xu Xun, Han Huaijun finally returned to God, cleared his throat awkwardly, and met with Han Qixia, Yuan Yuyi and others. After that, his eyes naturally fell on the youngest person among the crowd. Xiao Xiaoyu was wearing a purple robe similar to his father''s. The father and son looked like they were carved by a mold. The little boy clutched his mother''s skirt and raised her face, looking curiously at Han Huaijun. "Yu brother, this is your uncle Han." Jiang Yixi looked at the little man with a smile and introduced him. "Uncle." The little guy yelled like a good, smiling brightly. He knew that every aunt, aunt, and uncle, as well as his father, would treat him well. Knowing that this was an uncle, the little guy no longer carefully examined Han Huaijun, and walked directly from his mother to him, gesturing with his arms. Han Huaijun gave Jiang Yixi a helpless look, and with her encouragement, he picked up the little guy with a rigid attitude. The others looked at each other with a lot of patience. They knew each other and were close relatives, and the atmosphere soon became warm. "Cousin, we will take you tonight!" Yuan Yuyi said with a smile, as if the host had greeted everyone in the direction of Shu Zhi Hall ... At this moment, the sunset was mostly half, the sky was yellow, and the corners of the Fuzhong began to light up an octagonal palace lamp to illuminate the road. The laughter and clamor of the crowd gradually drifted away. The laughter of Bixiaotang this night Constantly ... As the Chinese New Year approaches, Luo Yue''s city is full of good news. On the side of Xiye County, the twelve ethnic groups of Xiye all surrendered to the Zhennan royal palace. The remnants of the Xiye who had fled before were also wiped out one by one. The people of Xiye quickly settled to their fate, and the situation in Xiye was basically stable. Therefore, the soldiers of the Southern Xinjiang Army stationed in Xiye successively returned to South Xinjiang, leaving only 30,000 people in Xiye and 10,000 people in Feixia Mountain area. At the same time, counties such as Baiyue County, Xiye County, Nanliang County, and Qili County also sent the annual gifts to Luo Yue City. When those annual gifts entered the city with the convoys of the counties, they attracted Many people watched, and the people were full of blood and honor. Nangong Yu selected some of the annual gifts from the counties and gave them to some of the town''s residences as annual gifts. For the next few days, the topic of annual rituals around the city was lively and lively, and it also made the year in the city stronger ... The year is approaching, all the cities and shops in the city are lit up, and the people are full of joy. On the 16th of the lunar month, a white carrier pigeon flew into Bixiao Hall. The carrier was sent from Xiye County. In this letter, it was said that the epidemic broke out near the Emerald City, the Emerald City and the surrounding area. About ten percent of the people in several small towns and villages were infected with the epidemic. Fortunately, it was discovered in time that those patients were uniformly separated and treated. Although the patients infected with the epidemic have so far died nearly half, they are finally under control. After spreading the disease, he did not continue to spread to other cities and towns, and there have been no new patients for five days. This letter is from Cheng Yu. In addition to Pingyang Hou, Cheng Yu is also in Xiye County. Before that, Cheng Yu assisted Tian He to manage the affairs and people''s livelihood in Nanliang County. After Huang Hetai rushed to Nanliang County, Cheng Yu could finally pull away. He was sent to Xiye County by Xiao Yi again. Now Cheng Yu is the main body, supplemented by Pingyang Hou. He temporarily controls the affairs and people''s livelihood of Xiye County. Xiao Yi came to Qingyunwu directly after receiving the biography of the flying pigeon. No one greeted him, and he turned familiarly into Guanyubai''s study. Guanyubai was sitting on a tortoise chess board and playing chess with himself. "Little white, look at ..." Xiao Yi threw the secret letter to Guan Yubai, and studied the half of the game with interest. I saw that the blacks and whites were inextricably killed, and the smoke was pervasive ... Xiao Yi also had some hands Itchy, picking a piece of white from the chess box and falling down simply. Almost the next moment, a sunspot also fell down. Xiao Yi looked up and saw that Guan Yubai had put down the piece of silk paper in his hand and set it aside, apparently reading the letter. Xiao Yi bowed his head again to look at the chess game in front of him, and decisively dropped a white one again, and said at the same time: "I didn''t worry about the mass grave post in the eastern suburbs of the Emerald City before, I just ordered a fire to burn It seems that the fire is burning at the right time! " Without the fire, I am afraid that the epidemic in Emerald City will be more serious! Guan Yubai picked up another black spot with his left hand, and gently twitched the right hand twice on the chessboard, groaning: "Since ancient times, the epidemic has often been related to natural disasters and man-made disasters, mass graves, sick animals, and pollution The source of water and other sources have always been the source of the epidemic ... Ai, I want to ask the old doctor Lin how to prevent the epidemic. " Throughout history, there have been countless outbreaks of epidemic diseases, such as cholera and plague. The lethal rate is extremely high. Once the epidemic is out of control, countless dead people are shocking. They have also witnessed the horrors of outdated epidemics in Yinglanxing Palace. Preventing epidemic diseases is also related to People''s livelihood must be taken seriously. Guan Yubai dropped Heizi, and said, "This time the epidemic is also a wake-up call." He looked at his inflexible right hand with a calm eye. In other words, it is worthwhile to trade his right hand back for the lives of tens of thousands of people. On the chessboard, Kuroko and Baizi are in a mixed position. The two talents have only played a few games. Baizi has already faintly lost, but Xiao Yi does not care, and continues to launch an offensive against Kuroko decisively. After falling down, Xiao Yi stretched his neck, suddenly caught his face in front of Guanyubai, and said solemnly: "Xiaobai, I''ve always been the only one, and all said that I was embarrassed. Why didn''t you learn a little? ? " Guan Yubai is not good yet, Xiao Yi has been stunned by Xiao Yi''s bragging and shamelessness, and almost fell off the tree outside. For so many years, the fourth grader is still not used to the words of this Xiao Shizi. Xiao Si bowed out of the window and looked at Guan Yubai and Xiao Yi. They regained their eyes calmly, and the corners of their mouths were slightly raised. How did he not know that Xiao Yi was persuading his son to appropriately leave the matter to the people below, not to be too laborious, not to do everything himself ... Primary 4 can understand, how to understand the official language Bai, after stunned, a little smile flashed in the black eyes, said meaningfully: "Ai, speaking, there is one thing that must be left to you '' "Efforts," and "come forward!" Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows in doubt, and when he saw this, the smile in the official''s white eyes was stronger, and said: "Now that the counties are calm, you can use the New Year''s theory to reward and re-determine the military system ..." In southern Xinjiang, Wu Libang is related to the military system. Xiao Yi also understands its importance and listens intently. Guan Yubai continued: "Now the South Xinjiang Army uses Dayu ranks, but since South Xinjiang has become independent, it must change its military system to be different from Dayu." Changing the military system for no reason is likely to cause military turmoil, but it is better to take advantage of this occasion to shift the focus. The official language is reasonable, but Xiao Yi feels a headache. At the end of the year, there is not much time for the New Year. The military system is like the law. There are a lot of provisions to consider. History ... It seems that he and Xiaobai will be busy for a while again! but What did Xiao Yi think of? Raising her eyebrows, looking at Guan Yubai with a smile, deliberately asking, "Xiao Bai, do you want this An Yihou to continue to do something?" The official language sighed for a moment, then smiled lightly, with a light cloud. With a "snap", another white fell in his hand ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1542： 847 back road On the twenty-fifth day of the twelfth lunar month, in the cold wind, Fu Yunhe finally reached the capital of the king, who had been away for many years. It has been more than four years since he last left Wang Du with Xiao Yi and went to southern Xinjiang. At first glance, it seems that Wang Du has not changed at all! Fu Yunhe didn''t feel timid about his hometown. He left Wang Jinyou, and hurried back to the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang. The main entrance of the Princess Palace was wide open. The upper and lower levels of the palace boiled because of the return of the three masters. Yongyang, Master Fu, Mrs. Fu, and Master Fu Yunpeng gathered in the Five Fortune Hall in Yongyang. The main hall was crowded and the air was filled with joy to reunite for a long time. After Fu Yunhe greeted the elders one by one, Mrs. Fu eagerly pulled the third son over to see and look again. Her eyes were slightly moist and she said, "He brother, you are thin! This time Bitter you! Just come back, just come back ... " Fu Yunhe''s eyes twitched, and listening to his mother''s tone, it was as if he had just returned from doing coolies. Fu Yunhe has been sweet from an early age. Such a large person is still coquettish. He made Mrs. Fu amused in a few words, and the room was filled with laughter and amusement. Following this, Master Fu asked about Fu Yunhe''s stay in southern Xinjiang in recent years. All of his family members were present, and Fu Yunhe didn''t hide it. He talked about it one by one. Everyone expected that Master Fu and Mrs. Fu looked at each other, a little dazed. Mrs. Fu tolerated and tolerated, or could not help interrupting Fu Yunhe: "He brother, you said you led the Southern Army to fight the Western Night?" Seeing his mother''s shock, Fu Yunhe was even happier, and reluctantly said modestly, "Don''t be afraid to be afraid! I just listen to Anyihou''s orders ..." Fu Yunhe said lightly, while Madam Fu had a dull look, and did not know if he had heard it. He looked straight at Fu Yunhe. At that time, Baiyue invaded southern Xinjiang, and Zhen Yi, the son of the king of Zhennan, took the initiative to fight against the emperor. Fu Yunhe also went to southern Xinjiang to join the army with Xiao Yi. This is Yongyang''s meaning. The Princess Mansion has always been unauthorized. Yongyang returned the military power to the emperor many years ago. Everyone in the Fu family understood that the status of the Fu family was unshakable when Yongyang was alive, but after her death in the future, the status of the Fu family in the capital would be unshakable. I''m afraid it will plummet ... Fu Yunhe is not a grandson, and he doesn''t need to inherit the princess house, so Yongyang let him go for a career and find a way for the princess house. At first, Madam Fu had to agree to the three sons to go to southern Xinjiang because of the majesty of Yongyang, but in fact she felt that the three sons were stubborn and had not grown up at all. After going to south Xinjiang, she would probably run back to the king in tears soon However, he did not expect that he followed Xiao Yi''s repeated merits in southern Xinjiang. Only a few years, he had become a general of the top three ranks and still led the army alone, but it was a 10,000 army! Everyone in the family is proud of Fu Yunhe. Even Madam Fu had to admire her mother-in-law''s eyes ... But who thought, Nanjiang suddenly declared independence! At that time, both Mrs. and Mrs. Fu were worried, especially Mrs. Fu, who could not sleep at night every night, and had nightmares, worried about Fu Yunhe who was far south, and asked Yongyang to find a way to rescue Fu Yunhe back to Wangdu. But at that time, the princess house was also a disaster. The emperor and the emperor Yongyang were at odds with each other, and the conflict continued. Later, the emperor suddenly fell into the sky, and also involved Yongyang. The princess house was once rumbling ... Until the new emperor Han Ling Fan ascended the throne, everything finally improved! Now even the third son, Fu Yunhe, has returned safely. This calamity of the Fu family has finally passed! Looking at Fu Yunhe''s spirited expression, apparently, he lived like a fish in the southern Xinjiang, and the sound of the wind rose. Madam Fu couldn''t help but have some complexities in his heart. Unknowingly, her most naughty and least thoughtful third son is already a man of ingenuity! Ginger is old and spicy, and her mother-in-law''s vision and insight are far from theirs! Thinking, Madam Fu looked at Yongyang with emotion again. Yongyang drank tea leisurely. She had already told her eldest son Changyi that He Geer would be fine. Ai Yi was savage, not the one who was suspicious and jealous ... Yong Yang''s eyes flashed, and she thought of someone who had passed away, her mood was slightly ups and downs, but soon she calmed down, and the deceased had gone. Fu Yunhe said dryly, drank a cup of tea in one breath, and looked at Yongyang with anticipation, "Grandma ..." He rubbed his hands with a grin, and eagerly asked, "How are you going to prepare for the big wedding? When can my grandson marry his cousin Xia?" Yongyang laughed, "Rest assured, they are ready for you!" It is said that Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia are not too young. If it were not for the "accidents" of these years, how could the marriage be dragged on today! However, Mrs. Fu appeared hesitant and asked, "He brother, you are not alone after you become married, and you should settle down ..." The meaning of Mrs. Fu is to persuade Fu Yunhe to return to the post of Wang Duhe, but she hasn''t finished speaking, and Fu Yunhe has said decisively: "Mother, I plan to stay in South Xinjiang with cousin Xia." There was no in his tone. A little hesitation. Hearing that Madam Fu was even more worried. Now the relationship between Dayu and South Xinjiang is not bad, but when can it be peaceful? !! When one day, in the event that the southern Xinjiang region wants to expedite Dayu to the north, the crane brother of his family is the Dayu clan, will he not be in a dilemma then? !! What would Xiao Yi think then? !! Mrs. Fu''s lips moved, and she wanted to persuade her, but the child could not help but, as early as when Fu Yunhe made up his mind to go to southern Xinjiang, Mrs. Fu could not persuade the son. Madam Fu looked to Yongyang for help, but Yongyang was holding up a tea cup and drank tea, as if thinking about something. Fu Yunhe smiled and smiled at Madam Fu again: "Mother, we can all take care of you in our marriage. Your son and I are old, and I will become an old bachelor if I don''t marry my wife!" His hippie smile made both Yongyang and Madam Fu laugh, and the dignity in the room swept away. It was just three months after the country''s funeral was over. Yongyang and Madam Fu discussed with Madam Fu to go to South Xinjiang with Fu Yunhe to go to meet him in the future. They were very grateful to Fu Yunhe and said a lot of sweet words. . Mrs. Fu reached out and nodded in the forehead of her son, and said with anger and laughter: "He brother, you are rare to come back. In the past few days, you stay in the house obediently, don''t go outside in Amano!" Fu Yunpeng also bowed and echoed: "The third brother, my mother said ..." "I''m afraid not!" Fu Yunhe sighed helplessly. Seeing Madam Fu and Fu Yunpeng frowning, Fu Yunhe cleared his throat and said solemnly: "Grandmother, father, mother, I came to the king this time to get married, and the second came as South Xinjiang The envoy came to negotiate with the court on behalf of the Zhennan Royal Mansion. " After the words ended, the room was silent, and the Fu family was choked again, even Yongyang choked, shook his head: this Ai Yi has not changed, acting unexpectedly! Fu Yunpeng''s eyebrows were locked tightly, and he said, "Did Xiao Shizi deliberately leave the imperial court and me ..." Yong Yang glanced at him lightly, and Fu Yunpeng snorted, slightly cramped. Seeing this, Yongyang sighed faintly, what was going to be said, a little girl ran up gaspingly and said, Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin are here! In the main hall, with the arrival of Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin, it boiled again, and then the other rooms of the Fu family heard the news of Fu Yunhe''s return, and they arrived one after another. Today''s protagonist is of course Fu Yunhe. Everyone in the Fu family was talking about him and you, and I was talking, and some people suggested that Fu Yunhe be hosting a wind feast, and the servants in the house hurried to prepare the banquet ... this night, the men were The feast of the reception was drunk and drunk, and drunk, until the willow head on the moon gradually dispersed. Fu Yunhe, who was full of redness, did not go to rest after the banquet, but quietly went to Wufutang to meet Yongyang. "Grandma, drink tea." Fu Yunhe personally poured tea in Yongyang, as always. To meet the clear eyes of grandchildren who did not see drunkenness, Yongyang could not help feeling a little sigh. In the past four years, his brother He has really grown up! Yongyang took the tea cup, took a sip, and suddenly said, "He brother, after you get married, let''s stay in Nanjiang with Xinxia." Fu Yunhe raised his eyebrows slightly, and heard something unusual from his grandmother''s words. Yong Yang sighed, rubbing her eyebrows and said, "Although the new emperor has already ascended the throne, chaos frequently appears in the North," Yong Yang''s dignified tone revealed a less optimistic taste, "I don''t know if it will mess up When" Because the cause of the death of the first emperor was unknown, although Han Lingfan ascended the throne, both the government and the public, including the people, felt that the new emperor was a bit wrong, there were many criticisms behind it, and it was getting worse. Moreover, in his later years, the emperor was corrupt, corrupt officials, rampant officials, natural disasters and wars continued for years, leaving the state treasury empty. After the new emperor took over, he took over such a mess. Although he was willing to investigate corruption, the relationship on the court was so intricate that he moved his whole body, and the courtiers rallied against him. In addition, Han Lingfu of King Gong County has not stopped. From time to time, the fanaticism was instigated from time to time, causing the New Emperor to be constrained everywhere, and the investigation of corruption had to be done. The house leak happened to be rainy night. This year, Luzhou had another flood. However, the funds allocated by the court were stripped. The people in Tongshan City in Luzhou were indignant and launched an uprising. The rebels were all wrapped in yellow scarves. The army seized the opportunity to incite people in other cities, and now the forces have expanded to the three cities of Luzhou ... As for the story of Dayu Chaotang, Fu Yunhe only heard about it from Xiao Yi. At this moment, he knew the details from Yongyang''s mouth. Looking at Yongyang''s eyes with tiredness, Fu Yunhe persuades softly: "Grandma, you can do your best, don''t be too hard!" Yongyang is too old, she was poisoned in her early years, and she has no energy. With her alone, it is impossible to change the situation ... Both grandparents and grandchildren knew this. Yong Yang sighed deeply, and didn''t want to talk more about Dayu. The words turned sharply: "In short, He Geer, you don''t need to worry about your home, and stay in Nanjiang after you get married." Fu Yunhe instantly understood that his grandmother wanted to leave a way for the Fu family. He had a rare look and looked at Yongyang solemnly and proclaimed: "Grandma, don''t worry, grandchildren can save it!" Yong Yang smiled lovingly, and his tangled brows stretched out. Fu Yunhe looked at the wrinkles on her grandmother''s forehead, and her mood was ups and downs. When her grandmother went to South Xinjiang three and a half years ago, the wrinkles on her old man''s face were deeper and her white hair was more ... In the past two years, the king has been ups and downs and experienced several waves. Grandmother was inevitably involved in it. "Grandma," Fu Yunhe smiled casually, and deliberately said, "Where do you guess Aber is now?" Yongyang also heard that the two children of the Yuncheng family traveled abroad, but they didn''t care too much. At this moment, listening to Fu Yunhe''s mention, the convenience of the product is quite meaningful. Could it be said that ... Fu Yunhe did not intend to sell Guanzi, and continued with a smile: "Cousin Yi is now in Luo Yue City, and A Bai is still in the night ..." In Yongyang''s interesting eyes, Fu Yunhe started talking about the fact that Yuan Lingbai followed Xiao Yi to the southeast of Xiye more than a year ago, and said that Yuan Lingbai had made military achievements in capturing the Prince of Xiye. "... Grandma, the look of this guy is really good. Later, some people in the army have tried it. No matter how easy the other party can be modified and dressed up in strange ways, he can recognize it at a glance!" Hearing here, Yong Yang''s mouth could not help but smile a little bit, and thought of something, "Bo Geer really did look from a young age, I remember when he was young, he and I learned archery with you, he shot better than you It s more accurate, and you can see the mark made on a willow leaf two hundred steps away, but you two of these little guys are fun! "Archery has only been learned for three days, so I went to find someone to learn horseback riding again! Speaking of that ridiculous childhood, Fu Yunhe''s baby''s face was unavoidably embarrassed, and he immediately said with eloquent words: "Grandma, I''m late!" As a result, Fu Yunhe himself couldn''t help laughing and continued to say Yuan Lingbai with a grin: "Aber is afraid of a bad day in Xiye now. Before I return from Xiye, I will send him an errand to let him He went to the southwestern part of Xiye to organize soldiers and people to plant trees to prevent wind and sand, "Fu Yunhe smiled gloatingly." At that time, Abai cried and hugged my thigh and said that he wanted to come back with me and was sent by me! " Yong Yang was stunned, and Ayi surprised her time and time again. He did not expect that he would not only let his own He Geer directly lead a army general, but he was too big to let him control the people s livelihood of Xiye ... There was a touch of complexity in Yong Yang''s eyes, and she laughed and laughed and said, "He brother, don''t laugh at fifty steps and one hundred steps. If you let me go, I''m afraid you will cry now." She doesn''t know these two yet Child? Where are they bothering with these trivia! The smile on Yongyang''s face was even stronger. I could not help remembering that Yuncheng had to leave the original Ling Bai in the capital of the king, and could not help feeling a little bit sad. But it''s not too late to fix the dead sheep, and Yuncheng finally did one thing right. Yuan Lingbai now follows Xiao Yi, which is also a good thing for the original family ... Thinking, some solemn thoughts before Yongyang suddenly suddenly opened up. Either the Fu family or the original family, I will look at these young people in the future. She is old and can only do her best. In the future, Jiuquan will be worthy of the emperor, and worthy of the old friend! "Hmm! Hmm!" At this time, the sound of gongs and drums rang out from the outside. Yongyang saw that it was not too early, so Fu Yunhe hurried back to rest, after all, Fu Yunhe had to get up early tomorrow. After Fu Yunhe retreated, the Wufu Hall was quiet. At night, the entire Princess Mansion soon fell into sleep, quiet and serene ... The finger flickered overnight, and the morning went up early the next morning, with a weird atmosphere. An unexpected guest came to the Golden Hall under the watchful eyes of a hundred officials, and many courtiers recognized that the other party was Fu Yunhe, the third grandson of Grand Princess Yongyang. Fu Yunhe strode forward while looking up at Han Lingfan sitting on a high throne. He was not seen for more than four years. Han Lingfan grew up and turned into a handsome young man, this young man. Before reaching the weak crown, he reached the throne of Emperor Dayu. The young emperor of the emperor first assumed the throne, and he should have been daring and pointed, but the young man on the throne was frowning and exhausted. The monarch is weak, but the courtier is strong. Fu Yunhe''s heart was like a mirror, and at this time he deeply felt the helplessness in yesterday''s grandmother''s discourse. This chapel looks golden and brilliant, as in the past, in fact, the pus has been purged under the wound healed on the surface ... Fu Yunhe was standing in the center of the Golden Palace, holding his fists in both hands, and then frankly said, "Fu Yunhe was entrusted to Dayu by the order of King Nan of the Zhen. See His Majesty Dayu, Long Live Long Live Long Live!" For a moment, the whole Chaotang was dead silent and couldn''t believe his ears. The three grandsons of Princess Yongyang turned out to have served the Zhennan palace. Immediately, there was an uproar in Asano. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1543： 848 favorable In the scorching eyes of the courtiers, Fu Yunhe didn''t squint, and opened his door to see the mountains and the ministers of the Manchu dynasty expressing their intentions: "The prince ordered to come to Dayu to preach. Get involved in Dayu''s administration, and ask the emperor to ask for wiseness in supporting the government. " The Manchu dynasty was uproared again, however, Han Lingfan on the throne was relieved, and said, "Since that is the case, it wouldn''t be as hard as a man." Han Lingfan also knew that it was not appropriate to let the king of Zhennan come to assist the governor. However, at that time, he could not ignore the opinions of the courtiers and could only disobey his will and appointed Wang Yushi as his envoy to southern Xinjiang. Thinking, Han Lingfan felt a bit of bitterness in his heart. After he became emperor, he deeply realized that the relationship in the court was intricate and intricate, and he emphasized the way of checks and balances. Many things were not what the emperor wanted to do ... Water can carry a boat and it can also overwhelm a boat. People are water, and courtiers are also water. Although he is in a high position at this moment, he is like a lone boat in the storm. Not only is he sailing against the water, but he is also worried that when a huge wave strikes, it will be instantly destroyed ... "The emperor knows that righteousness is the blessing of Dayu." Fu Yunhe said grandly, "The king also specially ordered to congratulate the emperor on his visit to the throne of Datong, and the prosperity of Dayu River is peaceful!" "General Fu thanked Zhennan King for you!" Han Lingfan settled down and solemnly said, "Dayu and Nanjiang are brothers, and they wish to be good forever and not invade each other!" Fu Yunhe responded naturally. The question and answer of the cousins ??seemed to be a perfect match, but the atmosphere in the court has not been eased because of this. The courtiers had different thoughts and mostly disagreed: What is good forever? !! The ambition of the wolf son of the Zhennan King''s Mansion, I am afraid that even a few years of peace cannot be maintained! The lessons of Xi Ye, Chang Di and Bai Yue''s transgression are still in sight! Han Lingfan was unaware, and Jun Xiu added a smile on his face, watching Fu Yunhe again: "I heard that General Fu is about to return to South Xinjiang to get married, so I would like to congratulate General Fu first." This sentence made the civil and military officials in the Chaotang commotion again, and exchanged their eyes, secretly speculating: Fu Yunhe is going to get married in the southern Xinjiang, I am afraid that the woman is also a nobleman in the southern Xinjiang, maybe the relatives of the royal palace of Zhennan, then On behalf of Fu Yunhe, he is determined to settle in southern Xinjiang ... Does Princess Yongyang know this? !! What is Yongyang''s attitude towards Dayu and Nanjiang? !! In the uncertain eyes of the ministers, Han Lingfan rewarded Fu Yunhe, and Fu Yunhe accepted it frankly, and then retreated. The ministers watched the back of Fu Yunhe''s departure, and remained silent for a while. They had a lot of things to say in their hearts, but did not know how to start ... Until a long figure emerged from the queue, Baiguan''s eyes projected naturally. People. It was Han Gong of King Gong County. "Emperor," Han Lingfu said to Han Lingfan Zuozhuan, but he did not bow, his waist stick was straight, and he said in a righteous voice, "The court heard that Fu Yunhe is beloved by Lin Jingchen''s granddaughter and Zhennan''s cousin. Does nt Fu s family have secretly communicated with Zhennan Wangfu? It is no wonder that Zhennan Wangfu has no shortage of help in this chapel! "He didn''t mention Yongyang in half a word, but the voice outside the string clearly meant that Yongyang and Zhennan Wangfu were early. Collusion in secret. Many courtiers knew about Fu Yunhe''s marriage partner at this moment, but they were not surprised and looked at each other. Most of them also thought that King Gong Jun''s words were not unreasonable, but they did not dare to make peace. The soldiers and horses of the Southern Army in the Feixia Mountain area finally died down, the crisis was lifted, and Taiyu''s Taiping was hard-won. At this time, it was not wise to provoke the provocation of the Zhennan Palace. The ministers were afraid in their hearts, but Han Lingfu was not. He wanted Dayu to mess up again. Only when Dayu is in trouble, can he catch the fish and run up the trend. He will never let such weak and incompetent people like Han Lingfan sit still in this big Yujiangshan! The father-in-law in the other side immediately departed, glanced at Han Lingfu coldly, and said unabashedly: "Master Wang, please be careful, Fu and Lin are two hundred years old. Is it a relationship? Speaking of, Wang Ye s cousin, Princess Mingyue, and pro-Xi Ye, did they come to commit crimes again last year, but secretly colluded with Wang Ye ?! " Eun-kwong said this just to disturb the muddy water, but he directly hit the key of Han Lingfu. At the beginning, Han Lingfu went to Feixia Mountain to negotiate with the Xiye people. He once reached an agreement with the Xiye people privately. This matter disappeared with the collapse of Xiye, but God knew it, Han Lingfu knew it! Han Ling was flushed with anger and guilty, but he could only look upright and righteous, "Grandpa, you are clearly entangled. My cousin, the princess Mingyue and pro-Xi Ye, are the order of the emperor. What a good country, what is it to do with the king! " "The prince also knows that this is ridiculous!" En Guogong said meaningfully. Han Lingfu secretly gritted his teeth, but he wouldn''t stop there. He argued with Eun Guogong. After a while, other courtiers joined in, and the chaos quickly turned into a pot of porridge. On the throne, Han Lingfan looked down at the noisy chapel, and the right hand subconsciously clenched the handle of the faucet, and a deep tiredness appeared in his heart. How did Han Lingfan not know that Han Lingfu was taking the opportunity to provoke trouble and had a bad heart. However, Han Lingfu is his emperor. Now that Emperor Xiantian is the first emperor, three months of the country s funeral has just passed. Unless Han Lingfu commits a heinous crime and the evidence is conclusive, at this time the decrement of his brother will inevitably lead to speculation ... Nowadays, there are many rumors about the death of the emperor and his own ascension. In this case, we must be more careful in our own actions ... The early dynasty ended in chaos. When Han Lingfu, who was full of indignation, came out of the Golden Palace, he was filled with anger, and there was a glimmer of pride in his eyes. He strode toward the gate of the palace, and a sneer of disdain evoked in the corner of his mouth. Even if the five emperor brothers took the throne of Zhennan''s royal palace, how about they need to have the ability to stabilize the throne? !! I do not have no chance! I still have Baiyue''s connection. Before that, Han Lingfan successfully ascended the throne, and Han Lingfu was once silent, until Bai Mu Xiao introduced her to Aimu, the mother of Kui Lang, and Aimu had a long talk with Han Lingfu. Words and sentences have won the heart of Han Lingfu, and Aimu suggested that he try to find ways to provoke Dayu and Zhennan Wangfu, as long as there are dislikes on both sides, or even the two sides start a war, it will be more beneficial to him! Since ancient times, heroes and great events can be achieved in troubled times! Han Lingfan is also a fame-seeking man. He clearly hates himself and wants to die, but because he can''t catch his own handle, he can''t get his reputation out of fame. What if it was changed to the throne by himself, and he must make up an unnecessary charge to remove Han Lingfan as soon as possible, even if some criticisms and speculations were attracted for a while? !! Who dares to convict the supreme emperor! Han Ling Fan Youyou is indecisive and persistent, this is his opportunity! Han Lingfu''s dark eyes were still ambitious, and soon came to the palace gate, then turned over his horse, with his legs folded, and led the horse along the wide street all the way, intending to return to the palace of King Gong County. This street in front of the palace is the only way to the palace. Everyone who comes and goes is an official. Han Lingfu waved his whip and ran the horse galloping. When he was about to turn right at the next intersection, he saw a familiar horse not far away riding on a brown horse, apparently intending to go to the palace. Han Lingfu squinted his eyes, and a sharp sharpness flashed through his pupils. If nothing happened, he turned right as planned, then looked back, glanced at the people, his eyes were clear, and he was gritting three words in his heart: Nan, Gong, Xin! Nangong Xin did not see Han Lingfu. He rode across the intersection and headed straight for the palace. Nangong Xin is still in white today, and his prince''s companionship status has been devalued by the emperor. Although Han Lingfan has now succeeded, the old saying goes: "Three years have not changed the way of the father, it can be described as filial piety." Yu Yizhong ruled the country. Even if Han Lingfan was an emperor, he had to pay attention to filial piety, and he could not reward Nangong Xin at this time. In addition, Nangong Xin missed the imperial examination last time. Without her name, she can''t go to the early dynasty. She can only go to the palace every day to meet Han Lingfan, discuss political affairs with Han Lingfan, make plans, and deal with the civil unrest in Chenzhou. ... There are many trivial matters in the court. The discussion between the monarch and the minister is more than half a day. When Nangong Xin came out of the palace, it was dark for most of the time, and the time was close to the curfew. After he got on the horse, he hurried to Nangong. Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, Nangong Xin was afraid that Fu Yunyan was worried at home, riding a horse belly and riding faster. "Treading ..." The streets of Wangdu at night were almost empty, and the horseshoes of Mercedes-Benz seemed particularly loud, echoing in the night wind ... Fortunately, the Nangong family has been a minister since the previous dynasty. The position of Nangong Palace is in the central area of ??the capital, not far from the palace. After Nangong Xin passed three streets, Nangong Palace appeared dozens of feet away. "Call" Nangong Xin pulled the rope to slow down the horse, and the horse stopped outside Nangong House. However, at the moment he dismounted, a sudden change occurred. In the cold moonlight, two cold long swords stabbed Nangong Xin from two directions, one from a dark alley next to Nangong House, and one leaped from the tree with the sound of leaves and leaves swaying. under. Two masked swordsmen attacked with two long swords. Both swords didn''t hesitate, whispering the cold wind at night and the fierce cold killing intention ... That icy blade shone brightly in the dark! Nangong Xin never thought that at the foot of the emperor, before his mansion, he would actually ambush the bold killer. He is a literati. Although he is a gentleman with six arts, he cannot fight with such murderers. He can only watch the two cold sword lights approaching himself ... The frightened horse beside him hoared and hoared. Suddenly, two cold lights flashed, and Nangong Xin saw a man in black in front of the flower. The man in black was like a ghost, a sword in his right hand ran out like a spirit snake, the sword was like a rainbow, and the sword in his left hand was like lightning, bursting out of the air, hitting the alley with lightning The swordsman''s chest passed through. At the same time, just listening to the "swipe", the sword in the hands of the man in black collided with another sword, sparks blasted, and the sword buzzed. The swordsman falling from the tree followed the recoil, and the wolf shook back a few steps, looking at the man in shock. "Hmm ..." The swordsman who had hit the flying knife vomited a spit of blood and fell to the ground with a slump. The man in black didn''t bother him any more, and threw his right hand again, rolling out a silver sword flower, and attacking another swordsman. The sword was like electricity. The gap between the two can be described as a heaven and a ground. The swordsman glanced resentfully at the man in black, and he did not love fighting. He leapt towards the short wall beside him, and his figure disappeared ... The man in black gave a cold glance in the direction that the swordsman left, but did not chase after him. He retracted his eyes and fell on the swordsman who fell to the ground, and lifted the other''s scarf with the tip of the sword. The black blood that was vomited in the middle had died of anger. "This is a dead man!" The man in black said lightly. Obviously, the assassin was afraid of being tortured before he died. He simply took poison and committed suicide. He died simply and saved suffering. In less than a cup of tea time, he swam around between life and death. Although Nangong Xin reluctantly calmed down, his face was still a bit stunned, and he thanked the man in black and said, "Thank you for your help! ... "During the conversation, his mind moved very fast, and the other party was obviously not at odds ... more like he had been secretly guarding himself. Nangong Xin faced the man in black at this moment, only to find that the other was not too old, but he was a sixteen-seven-year-old boy with a few ordinary features. If not, he was wearing a black coat in such a bold manner. Right now, I''m afraid I don''t care about such a ubiquitous teenager. The boy in black was originally cold, and smiled slightly when he heard it. He put away his long sword, and arched his hand straightly: "Nangong''s son don''t have to be polite, Xiao Mo is in charge of the son of the son of the world, to protect the son of the son." It turned out to be Ai! Nangong Xin froze and felt a warm current in her heart. She could not help thinking of the station in the suburbs a few months ago. Xiao Yi was afraid of the instability of the capital. I didn''t expect him to send someone to protect him ... At this time, the servants in Nangong Palace also heard the movement outside, and the door on one side opened with a "squeak", and the concierge saw Nangong Xin and the dead body that fell to the ground at a glance, exclaiming sharply: Master! ... There are assassins! " The moment when the boy in black opened the corner door, it disappeared like a ghost. Immediately afterwards, the whole Nangongfu was boiling. Everyone heard the sound, and nervously embraced Nangongxin into the house. "Axin! Axin ..." Fu Yunyan got the news and ran over as fast as possible. She took Nangong Xin''s hand and looked up and down carefully, her face covered with fear. Nangong Xin hurriedly raised her hand and comforted, "Liangniang, I''m fine, let''s go in and say." Seeing that Nangong Xin was not really hurt, Fu Yunyan was finally relieved and calmed down a bit. At the same time, many questions appeared in his heart ... The little couple held each other''s hands tightly and went hand in hand to their yard. The two retired and sat down together in the inner room. After that, Nangong Xin just whispered what happened just outside the house. He heard that Fu Yunyan''s mood changed with his narration. Hold Nangong Xin''s hand tightly. Almost, I lost A Xin ... Fortunately, Ai has been prepared for it! Thinking, Fu Yunyan''s eyes turned red, Nangong Xin took her in her arms, trying to comfort her, but listening to the sound of "", as if something hit the window, followed by a slightly awkward The sound came from the window: "Nangong son, Xiao Mo has an obituary." One of Fu Yunyan''s hands had been vigilantly touching the leather whip around his waist. When he heard that it was the dark guard of the Zhennan Palace, he looked inquiringly at Nangongxin. Seeing Nangong Xin bowing her head, she eased a little and opened the window. The kings of winter were very cold, and a cold wind blew in as the window opened. Three or four feet outside the window, two boys in similar black clothes stood side by side in the courtyard, one of them was Xiao Mo who had just saved Nangong Xin. The two teenagers clenched their fists at the couple in the house, and Xiao Mo said, "Nangong, this is Xiao Mu. He just followed the escaped assassin ..." Nangong Xin took a moment''s notice, and suddenly realized that this was the case, so Xiao Mo didn''t catch up just now. Xiao Mo continued to say, "Xiao Mu has been tracking to Gong County King''s Mansion!" After the words fell, there was nothing in the air. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1544： 849 means That is to say, the two assassins tonight were sent by King Gong County to assassinate Nangong Xin! With his eyes narrowed, Fu Yunyan was full of anger on his face, and almost wanted to rush to the palace of Gong County to find Han Lingfu. But after all, she was no longer the impulsive girl. After taking a deep breath, she calmed down a little, but her eyes were still burning with two clusters of flames, and her eyes were as bright as gems. "Axin!" Fu Yunyan pulled up Nangongxin''s hand, raised her face and said, "Let''s go to Princess Mansion to find my grandmother and third brother!" Nangong Xin instead held Fu Yunyan''s prime hand. Her palms were not as tender as ordinary women, and she had the rough cocoons left by practicing martial arts all year round, but he felt at ease. Nangong Xin hesitated for a moment, his head agreed, "Liu Niang, let''s go." It''s about Gong County King Han Lingfu. Nangong Xin can vaguely guess that the assassination is not just for himself or Nangongfu ... The outside was already dark, and in the distance, a more loud gong and drum sound came, loud and harsh, and a corner door of Nangong Palace opened again. Two high-headed horses rushed out from behind the door and headed towards the Princess Yang Palace. Horses hoisted farther and farther away. After a moment of incense, the princess'' house broke out because of the sudden visit of the young couple. After a while, Fu Yunhe, who had heard the news, also came to the East Fujian of Wufutang, and the four grandparents sat together. Nangong Xin told Yongyang and Fu Yunhe about the fact that he was assassinated at the gate of Nangong Palace tonight, and the dark guard of Zhennan Royal Palace followed the escaped deceased to find the Gong County Royal Palace. After Nangong Xin finished speaking, Dongji was silent for a moment. After a moment of groaning in Yongyang, he turned to look at Fu Yunhe and asked, "He brother, what would you do if the dead man succeeded today?" If the deceased succeeds, if Axin is killed ... Fu Yunhe''s pupils are full of anger, and said decisively: "Grandmother, of course, it is necessary to check the water and catch the murderer!" How could he make Axin so wronged? dead! "He brother, what identity do you want to check?" Yong Yang asked lightly. "..." Fu Yun hesitated for a moment. He is now a member of the King''s Mansion in Zhennan. Yongyang saw him thoughtfully and continued: "He brother, this is the capital of the king, not the southern Xinjiang. You come to the capital of the town as the envoy of Zhennan this time, if you insist on intervening in the court to investigate On behalf of the southern Xinjiang interference in the Dayu Dynasty, do I control it or not? If it does, then my princess s house directly faces the south palace of the town. How do you stand? If I do nt care, let you represent the town Nan Wangfu acts recklessly in the capital, doing whatever he wants, what prestige can Dayu and Xindi have ?! " Yongyang''s voice became colder and colder, "Han Lingfu is really a good plan. He wanted to use Axin''s death to provoke the dispute between the new emperor and southern Xinjiang. The new emperor was originally based on the power of Zhennan''s palace. The two sides had a trance, and losing Zhennan s palace was like breaking the arm of a new emperor. Speaking, Yongyang sighed, Han Lingfu has been ambitious for many years. I did not expect that the new emperor has now ascended the throne, but he is still alive. Heart, still on the side of the throne, jumping up and down ... " After the words came to an end, the room was silent, and there was nothing. Fu Yunhe''s eyes flickered, and after a moment, Xu Xu said, "Grandmother, A Xin, let''s leave it to Zhennan Wangfu to deal with it." Fu Yunhe seemed calm, and seemed to be well-informed. The other three in the room all looked at Fu Yunhe all at once. Fu Yunhe calmly drank his mouth tea before he casually explained: "Han Ling Fuhao is also a dignified county king and the emperor''s pro-brother. This matter is without merit, even if the grandmother comes forward, It will only make a reputation of "Xinjun cannot bear brother" ... the emperor''s reputation is bad enough. "Fu Yunhe''s last sentence was meaningful. Grandmothers need evidence to do things. They do nt need the Zhennan Palace. Just know who did it! There was another silence all around, and everyone had to admit that Fu Yunhe was right. "Okay! That''s it." Fu Yunhe didn''t plan to give them the opportunity to choose, he just patted his **** and left. After leaving Wufutang, he didn''t go back to his yard to rest, but instead left the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang alone, even without riding a horse. He galloped all the way through the night, and shuttled through the unmanned alleys ... Finally came to Fengyin Restaurant on Wangdu South Street. This Fengyin restaurant is one of Xiao Yi''s secret piles left in Wangdu, and also a gathering point for all parties'' information. The information found by the secret piles around Wangdu will be gathered here and sent to Luo Yuecheng by the restaurant owner. At the same time, if Xiao Yi had any orders in the southern Xinjiang, he would also let the pigeons fly here, and after being organized by the boss, he would continue to order them one by one. Fu Yunhe came to the restaurant''s back door familiarly, and knocked regularly on the door three times, and then two times, Xu Xu, and heard a soft "squeak", someone opened the door from the inside. "General Fu, please." The fat boss, dressed only in a white coat, hurried Fu Yunhe into the room. Maitreya''s round face smiled and looked kind. Fu Yunhe casually found a circle chair to sit down, and opened the door to see the mountain directly: "Tonight the second son of Nangongfu was assassinated, I want you to arrange two dark guards to protect the second young lady of Nangong." Following this, Fu Yunhe took Tonight Nangong Xin was assassinated by the assassination of the deceased in King Gong County. The fat boss''s round face suddenly smiled, his face was straight, he took a fist to lead his life and said, "General Fu is assured, his subordinates will arrange it." After a pause, the fat boss asked cautiously again, "I don''t know what else General Fu has to say?" Fu Yunhe touched his chin and said to himself: "Before the general set off from the southern Xinjiang, the grandfather Shi said to the general, as long as Dayu is honest, he doesn''t need to care what they want to do, but if someone is not long Eyes dare to reach out to the second son of Nangong, then the town of Nannan in our town is not a victim of bullying, so that this general, despite the boldness and freedom to do it, does not have to be polite to the enemy ... " In Fu Yunhe''s words, the fat boss''s eyes narrowed into two lines, and a icy sharpness was revealed in his eyes, listening carefully to what he said. The dim candlelight was jumping in the air "Zizi". After a scent of incense, Fu Yunhe just left from the back door of the restaurant. Fengyin Restaurant was quiet again, as if everything was normal. The night is getting deeper, the silver moon in the night sky is still bright, still so quiet and indifferent, but the human heart is not! In the palace of Gong County, in the east of the city, Han Lingfu was alone in the study outside, walking back and forth in anger, raging in his heart, raging ... Nangong Xin is just a literati with no chickens. It is easy for two dead men to take down his life, but he did not expect to fail, but also caught a dead man! The training of dead men is laborious and time consuming. It is necessary to start the training of young children under the age of seven, instill the duties of dead men, restrain their behaviors, and then slowly choose the best. The failure cannot be achieved in five or six years. Ten qualified dead men, in order to complete the task, they can disregard everything and can die for life! Although the deceased''s life is nothing, but one dead is one less ... Thinking, Han Ling was gritting his teeth, and he was unwilling to anger: How could this Nangong Xin be so fateful, he was actually rescued! Nangong Xin himself was insignificant, but he was the elder brother and sister of Zhennan Wang Shifei, and a close relative of the fifth emperor Han Lingfan. His existence allowed Han Lingfan to win the support of Zhennan Royal Mansion before he was able to ascend the throne. As soon as Nangong Xin is dead, he can cut off the fragile connection between Han Lingfan and Zhennan King''s Mansion; As long as Nangong Xin is dead, Han Lingfan must explain to Zhennan s royal palace. Then, as long as he handles it properly, he will confuse this muddy water like his father s imperial concubine, making the murder case impossible, which will definitely cause Zhennan The palace''s dissatisfaction with Dayu, even hatred! Without the support of Zhennan Wangfu, could Han Lingfan still secure his throne? !! Han Lingfu had full confidence in this, but did not expect that the plan to assassinate Nangong Xin had failed! Where did the man in black who suddenly appeared rescued Nangong Xin come from? !! According to the description of the dead man who escaped just now, the man in black is likely to be a dark guard and a superb dark guard! The Dark Guard can''t be cultivated by ordinary people. It is several times more difficult than cultivating dead men. In this capital, except for the father who has already gone first, I am afraid that only Princess Yang Yang''s palace has the ability to cultivate this kind. The dark guard of the level ... Could it be said that this man in black is protecting Yongyang''s grandmother secretly beside Nangong Xin? !! The more Han Lingfu thought, the more he felt that the truth was the case, and his eyes were full of murderous and unwillingness. He didn''t understand. He was clearly the grandson of Aunt Yongyang, but why is Aunt Yongyang so eccentric, always helping Han Lingfan to suppress himself! Is it because Han Lingfan is the son of a queen? !! hateful! It''s hateful! "boom!" Han Ling gave a heavy blow to the book case beside him, a thick haze appeared under his eyes, and his handsome face was somewhat distorted. He will never give up. Since he can''t do anything, he will do it again. He wants to see how Han Lingfan can take him? !! The look of Han Lingfu was icy, like a frost for thousands of years. The night was colder and thicker. On this night, the candlelight in the study was not extinguished until the sound of the gongs and drums of San Geng sounded ... In the early morning the next day, Han Lingfu rose again as usual and hurriedly rushed to the palace to go to the early morning. The sky was still bright, but the kings were fully awakened. All the civil and military officials were gathered in the golden temple hall with vigour, looking up at the young king sitting on the throne, and saluting and letting live long. When the little internal servant shouted "There is a start, there is nothing to retreat from," the emperor immediately stood up, and mentioned the unrest in Luzhou. The source of it was the corruption of officials, to Han Lingfan. Proposed to rule officials to investigate corruption, Zhenggang Gang! The words of Yushi had not fallen yet, and Han Lingfu had already stepped out of the queue. Many courtiers seemed to feel something and secretly exchanged their eyes. Sure enough, I heard Han Ling''s righteousness right away and said frankly: "The emperor, the son said: It is filial piety that he has not changed from his father for three years. My Dayu official was appointed by the emperor, and the emperor recognized the talents and appointed talents. It''s the eternal Mingjun, what does the emperor think? " Han Ling Fulu stared at Han Lingfan defiantly, with a sneer of ridicule in his mouth. He wanted to see if Han Lingfan dared to say that the emperor was not in these eyes! Han Lingfan frowned slightly, seeming to be embarrassed. Seeing this, Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed a wink, and then he went directly to Han Lingfan. Han Lingfan mentioned the disaster relief, the Ministry of Households had not spoken yet, and Han Lingfu had utterly cried for the Ministry of Households. Han Lingfan proposed to send troops to support Luzhou to destroy the Yellow Turban Army. The Ministry of Defense had not spoken yet. Han Lingfu had expressed impassionedly that Dayu had been fighting for years, and it was not appropriate to move on. He should be sent to Luzhou to recruit security. The end of the early dynasty was finally a dispute between you and me. Most of the affair was turned into "reconsideration tomorrow" under the intention of Han Lingfu. After the early dynasty, Han Lingfu, who was in a good mood, walked slowly towards the palace gate, calm and relaxed. In the distance, a medium-sized official strode towards this side, respectfully saluting Han Lingfu: "See Wang Ye." Han Lingfu responded casually, didn''t care about the other party, and continued walking forward. However, the official did not continue to go forward, but looked back at Han Lingfu in the same place, with a strange expression. He hesitated, quickly caught up with Han Lingfu, and replied: "Master Wang, please excuse the officials to talk, and Wang had better go back to the palace ..." He stopped talking and hurriedly dropped another sentence, " Xiaguan will go to meet Lord Shoufu and leave first! " Then, the official seemed to be afraid that Han Lingfu would stop him, speeding up his steps and leaving Han Lingfu confused, he frowned, and left his sleeve somehow ... After a cup of tea, when Han Lingfu came to the palace door, he saw a young man in Tsing Yi who probed his brain outside the palace door and eagerly greeted him. He looked sweating and said anxiously, "Master Wang! Little has seen Wang Ye ...... Please also ask Wang Ye to return to the house! "The prince in this county''s king''s house also looked like he was lingering. Han Lingfu felt a little stunned in his heart, and his complexion sank. He could not help thinking of the official just now, and suddenly realized that something was wrong. Is something wrong with the county king''s house? !! Han Ling was so anxious that he quickly turned over and hurried away as quickly as possible. As the hoof hoisted, Han Lingfu kept waving his whip and speeding up his horse. An ominous premonition was rising in his heart, and it became stronger and stronger ... I don''t know if it was his illusion. Wherever he went, the people on both sides of the street seemed to point and point at him, whispering to each other, with strange eyes. The closer you are to the King''s Mansion, the more weird and inquiring you are ... What happened to Gunwang House? !! How could it be that everyone was watching his excitement? !! The anger in Han Lingfu''s heart was getting stronger and stronger, he waved his horse-whip high, and he slammed down again ... His Majesty''s white horse turned quickly to the street where the county king''s house was located. At a glance, Han Lingfu saw a noise at the gate of Bailai Zhangwai County''s Wangfu. Some of the people on the sidelines were dissipated by several royal guards. Only two tall men dressed as aliens stood at the gate of the Wangfu of the county. What to say to the concierge ... Far apart, Han Lingfu couldn''t understand what the two were talking about. "Treading ..." With the sound of horseshoes approaching, the two alien-dressed men followed the sound and looked towards Han Lingfu, showing surprise. Han Lingfu gradually slowed down and stopped at five or six feet away. The two exchanged a look and couldn''t wait to meet them. One of them uttered in awkward Dayu words: "King Gong County, we are Baiyue people, and learned that His Royal Highness Klang left his Highness in your house, and we were instructed to take it back to Baiyue Feng. Orthodox. His Highness will be restored in the next day, and I will thank King Gong County for her upbringing! " Han Lingfu''s face changed instantly. She was frightened and angry, and there was almost no blood on her handsome face. She subconsciously blurted and said, "Nonsense!" Han Lingfu clenched the horse''s rope in his hands, his mind was so confused that he could hardly think, and then ordered: "Come! Take these two nonsense lunatics for the king!" He couldn''t let go of these two Baiyue People continue to talk nonsense in the capital! Five or six royal guards heard the sounds, and then they heard the hustle and high voice say, "King Gong County, we talk to you kindly, why are you so?" The moustache next to him said: "The son of your government is clearly my lord, my Baiyue, and he also asked King Gongjun to quickly return his lord!" For a moment, Han Lingfu only felt that the people who had been driven to Shilai Zhangwai all looked at him with a burning look. Those eyes stabbed him like thousands of flying knives, making him extremely humiliated! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1545： 850 total At this instant, Han Lingfu even had a murderous heart! The two Baiyue people quickly exchanged a look with each other. Then, Nao Hu continued to yell out loudly: "King Gong County, my lord His Highness Kui Lang gave a personal account before his death. , My Highness of our country. We have to pick up His Highness to return to Baiyue and ask King Mogul of Gong County to keep His Highness! " Each of them sang and hit each other, every word and every sentence pierced the key of Han Lingfu, so angry that his face was iron blue, his forehead was blue and his muscles jumped. The onlookers of the good things around them exploded in an instant, and the excitement of each face was difficult to hide, and they talked about each other in a rush: "I said just now, these two Baiyue people must be true!" "Yeah, yeah, since they dared to meet King Gongjun in person, it is probably true!" "..." "I haven''t won these two people quickly!" Han Ling ordered again with gritted teeth, and his cold eyes were murderous. While the guards of the five or six palaces responded, they quickly surrounded the two Baiyue people in a cold manner. However, the two Baiyue people did not have any fear. The moustache stepped forward halfway and said indignantly: "Is that King Gong County, you can''t have a son by yourself, this is why you have to keep our little Highness." Will you return it ?! " This sentence caused the crowd around again to hustle and bustle again. A mellow middle-aged woman slaps her thigh with excitement and said with a high voice: "Ah, hey, I know it! Before the king did not have anything." Pay ''rumors? " "That''s right! Is it King Gongjun and the Prince who is over 100 ..." "Hey, hey, what are you saying, turn of the right ... "..." The commotion in the crowd became more and more fierce, and those noisy speeches clearly passed into Han Lingfu''s ears, making him extremely embarrassed. That wild seed was the biggest shame of Han Lingfu''s life. At this moment, Han Lingfu felt as if he had been stripped and exposed naked to the front. His hands were clenched into fists in his sleeves, his nails were deeply plucked into the palm, sunk into the flesh, the flesh was blurred ... A word for "kill" is already on the lips of Han Lingfu, and he must blurt out at any time. At this moment, the embarrassing Baiyue man indignantly replied to the moustache beside him: "Hachak, let''s go! Let''s go to the Emperor Dayu to comment! King Gong County didn''t make sense and held my country. His Royal Highness does not return, how can it be true! " The moustache called Hachak nodded and responded, yelling at several Wangfu guards, "Good dogs don''t block the way," and the two wanted to leave. Several Wangfu guards couldn''t help but look at each other. The two Baiyue people dared to make trouble at the gate of Gong County Wangfu. It was too cheap for them to leave. The guards looked at Han Lingfu inquiringly. Han Lingfu''s face was so dreary that he wanted to drip ink. At the moment there were so many pairs of eyes watching on the street. Killing these two people directly turned him into "killing the mouth." Then Han Weijun s blood in the wild species really said no It''s clear; but if you "please" these two people into the house, you''ll be sitting on Han Weijun''s life experience! The more Han Lingfu wanted to hate, the wild seed Han Weijun was not only his greatest shame, but also brought him so much trouble. He should have been thrown directly into the well to drown him! He was wrong. He shouldn''t have been led astray by Bai Muxiao in a few words ... Han Lingfu never said a word. The guards thought that Wang Ye was going to let the two Baiyue people go, so he didn''t stop them, and left with two Baiyue people swaying ... At the gate of the county king''s palace, only the people who remained on the sidelines were still talking about it. Several royal guards were afraid that these untouchables would anger the master and hurriedly dispelled the people ... A farce finally came to an end, and Han Lingfu''s complexion was cloudy. As soon as he entered the house, he called the captain of the guard. After a few words of cold accusation, the captain of the guard took the order. As for Han Lingfu himself, he was angry. Rushing to the Xinghuiyuan, to find Bai Mu Xiao and A Yi Mu to settle accounts! This Baiyue people came to the door to challenge, and Han Lingfu had to re-evaluate Aimu s influence in Baiyue. Moreover, Han Weijun s life was the biggest secret of King Gong s palace. Few people knew in the king. Han Lingfu was almost It can be concluded that the news leaked from Baiyue ... However, Han Lingfu hasn''t said a few words yet. Instead, Bai Muxiao calmly heard the news and asked him what he has done recently. This woman is still so good at shoving! Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao fiercely, almost angry. Aimu was well versed in the "one with a white face and one with a black face". Then, he said eloquently that they were a front. At this time, he could not fight with his enemies to make the enemy wish. Han Lingfu elaborated on these days ... At this moment, Xiao Lizi hurriedly came, interrupted the conversation between the three of them, and yelled, "Master Wang, it''s not good! Chief Liu Huwei sent a message to say that the two Baiyue people left the county king''s palace. After that, I went directly to Jingzhao Mansion and beat the drums to blame! " Han Lingfu, who finally managed to calm down, stood up in shock, never thinking about what to say with Bai Muxiao and Aimuduo, and strode away. He was anxious to leave the Gong County King''s Mansion, took Xiaolizi and several Wang Fu guards along the way to Jingzhao Mansion, the hoof hoisted ... It is clear that Jingzhaofu is only a few blocks away from the county king''s palace, but Han Lingfu hates not to grow a pair of wings much, and only wants to break the Baiyue people into thousands of corpses! From a distance, you can see that many people have gathered outside the gate of Jingzhao House. Men, women, children, and children are surrounded by three layers, and each one seems to be entertaining. There are many more nearby. People were scrambling to leave, and came here ... Today''s Beijing Zhaofu House is noisy and noisy, at first glance, it looks like a vegetable market. Several cold-faced guards of the royal palace consciously presided over Han Lingfu in the front, and the military service members of Jingzhaofu also recognized Han Lingfu, hurriedly saluting, and leading the way. When the people who were watching the lively people heard that they were King Gong County, their eyes lit up like lanterns, and someone had started whispering to each other. Han Lingfu ignored the strange eyes behind him, striding across the threshold of the gate with a dark face and striding toward the hall. At a glance, he saw two tall tall backs standing in the middle of the hall, wearing strange costumes, and it was the two Baiyue people who went to the county king''s palace to make trouble. At this moment, the tall hoehu is whining in a non-standard Dayu language: "... Although His Highness Kui Lang has passed away, His Highness Kui Lang is Da Yu''s horse, and it was also acknowledged by Emperor Dayu Lord of Baiyue. Regardless of who Baiyue now belongs to, His Highness Kui Lang is innocent in Dayu, how can Dayu cling to His Highness Kui Lang''s only bloodline for no reason ?! " "That''s right," said the mustache Hachak, and he hurriedly replied, "Dayu is not qualified to hold my little Highness ..." "presumptuous!" Han Lingfu couldn''t listen anymore, scolded harshly, and rushed into the public hall with a strong face, filled with a gloomy atmosphere. "What do you think of Jingzhaofu Yin ?!" Han Lingfu said politely to Jingnufu Yin Nu, who was sitting on the hall. "It was actually two Baiyue lunatics talking nonsense here! Tied up ... " Before I finished speaking, I heard that Hachak hanged his voice with a grieved expression: "This ... is there no truth, His Royal Highness Kui Lang''s bones are not cold, and it is not so fast to cross the river to dismantle! Suffering from childlessness, he asked His Royal Highness Kourang to help him, and wanted His Highness to help him with his blood. To this end, King Gong County offered his favorite concubine to show his sincerity. " "In Baiyue, there is often the custom of giving Ji Ji to a distinguished friend of his guests. His Royal Highness sees Gong County King sincerely asking for it, and then he is willing to pass on his Highness to King Gong County." He said nonchalantly, crying The sky shouted, "Originally my Highness passed on to King Gong County, but now His Highness Klang goes first. His Highness himself has no blood left, only His Highness is the only one!" Hearing here, the people outside the Beijing Zhaozhao House have already boiled. I don''t know who shouted with a loud voice: "I heard that Barbarians have a habit of sharing wives, it turns out to be so!" "What a co-wife, I think it''s coupling ! "I''ve been to Nanmanbaiyue more than ten years ago, and I''ve heard of such customs there ..." "..." The people talked lively, but Jingzhaofu Yin, who was sitting in the red lacquered wood case, had heard dumbfounded, not only sweating, but also the coat behind him was soaked. What are these pickles? !! Jingzhaofu Yin has also heard Wang Du s rumors about "turning into office". At this moment, naturally there are some associations, but I dare not think deeply ... This fact is sensational, whether it is true or false, it is difficult to handle! Moreover, this matter is related to the blood of the royal family. There is a Beijing Zhaoyin in every other place, how dare to care about such things! "It''s ridiculous, it''s just ridiculous! Two Baiyue lunatics dared to sing words in Dayu''s Jingzhao Mansion, intending to confuse my Dayu royal blood, which is a felony! Jingzhaofu Yin, what are you waiting for? Is it possible that Wang himself could not do it himself ?! "Han Lingfu was almost furious. Jing Zhaofu Yin Qian coughed twice, cleared his throat, and said, "The prince is still angry, this matter can still be discussed in a long-term ..." Jing Zhaofu Yin thought hard, only wishing to mask this in advance, first Quit the hall and closed the door. "Whatever it takes, we just want to bring back our little highness!" Hacha refused. Suddenly, someone outside the door said loudly: "Gong said that the public and reasonable wife said that the wife is reasonable. Whoever tells the truth is going to be confronted by the parties!" "That''s right, you should listen to what King Gong''s concubine said!" "indeed!" "..." The crowd of onlookers spoke with excitement and excitement, and they were even more excited than their own affairs. No one noticed that there was a sly arc in the crowd of a gray-faced boy in the face. He stepped back indifferently, and then left quickly ... No one noticed that there was one person missing, and everyone''s attention was focused on the court. The gray-clad boy quickly walked towards a restaurant not far from the opposite side, and Shumenshulu went up to the second floor and walked into a street-facing saloon. In the saloon, a baby-faced youth in a blue robe was sitting by the window casually drinking water and wine. "Fu ... Gongzi." After the boy in the gray suit closed the door, he came over to salute Fu Yunhe''s fist, stunned all that happened just now in the Jingzhaofu public hall. Fu Yunhe tilted his mouth with satisfaction and looked out the window. From his direction, he could see the noisy crowd at the gate of Jingzhaofu diagonally opposite ... Fu Yunhe drank half a glass of water and wine leisurely and murmured: "These Baiyue people are also well-behaved ..." His casual tone was like saying two well-behaved little rabbits. Gongjun Wangfu s young son was the child of Ku Lang and Bai Muxiao, and Xiao Yi told Fu Yunhe as a joke in his spare time. On that day, Xiao Yi said that he didn''t want to care about the destruction of Wang Du, and followed Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao to make trouble for themselves, but if Han Lingfu still doesn''t know him, this is a good reason. Therefore, Fu Yunhe listened to his elder brother and took it as a reason! Last night, Fu Yunhe instructed the owner of Fengyin Restaurant to find two Baiyue people who could play in the hidden piles left in the capital of Wangyue, compiled the speech, and let them go to Gong County King''s Palace and Jingzhao Palace to make trouble. The purpose is naturally to make this matter bigger the better ... Isn''t Han Lingfu his favorite throne and face? !! I''m going to let him lose all his face, and even more of his wolf ambition! The first step is King Gong''s Mansion. The second step is Jingzhao House. As for the third step ... Fu Yunhe''s eyes were getting brighter, and he looked up out of the window again, but this time he looked in the direction of the palace ... He quickly retired the gray-clad boy, continued to drink water and wine leisurely, and occasionally glanced at the lively oblique door ... After a scent of incense, there was finally movement in the street in front, and a sound of horseshoes came from the wind far away, and several knights rode on the high horse in the direction of Jingzhaofu. Fu Yunhe finally smiled again, the pair of black eyes on the doll''s face turned into a crescent moon. People finally came! Fu Yunhe played the wine glass in his hands with interest. After a while, the gray-clad boy hurried back again just now, and his youthful face couldn''t hide his caper, happily holding: "Mr. Fu, Hachak and Laji''s mouths are really poisonous. I was so angry that the King of Gong County was so mad that he shot himself! Unfortunately, at the critical moment, the House of Kings sent the King of County to come and stopped ... ... " Fu Yunhe, the grandson of the eldest princess of Yongyang, naturally knew the King of Texas, who was the royal family and the cousin of the first emperor. The King of County Jun was a clear-minded man, not only standing in loyalty to the king, so after the new emperor ascended the throne, the King of County immediately expressed his surrender. Fu Yunhe couldn''t help but lip, said meaningfully: "The queen mother is also clever this time, knowing to take advantage of this great opportunity!" With that said, Fu Yunhe stood up, walked to the window on the other side of the seat, gently opened a window, and looked down. I saw that the lobby on the first floor of the restaurant was already full, and the alcoholic drinkers were no longer in the mood to drink, and they were talking about the two or three things of King Gong County and Prince Baiyue, all talking eloquently. , As if witnessing the scene at that time. The smile on Fu Yunhe''s lips became stronger, and he flicked his fingers and instructed the young man, "Let''s continue!" "Yes, Father Fu!" The gray-clad boy smiled and took his fist to lead his life, and immediately retreated out lightly. In the next few days, Wang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly became alive **. The life of Gong County King''s Mansion has become the focus of heated discussions among the capitals. From the dignitaries to the ordinary people, they are discussing this matter with interest. One day, in a tea house, a woman happened to hear two teasers chatting and learned that one of them was a secret doctor, specializing in treating unscrupulous problems, such as what willow syphilis and malignant sores, such as what Infertility, inhumanity ... The secret doctor said that he had seen an innocent nobleman three or four years ago. He saw the nobleman again at the gate of Jingzhaofu two days ago, and then he knew the identity of the other. It turned out that the nobleman was Gong County. king. Moreover, King Gong County came to him to look at infertility! The two tea-speakers whispered, but the woman heard it, and hurried to confirm it, so the tea-teasers in the entire tea house knew it, and the rumors spread wildly. In a long time, most of the kings heard it. It was said that King Gong County had infertility. If this statement is not false, it is equivalent to directly rumoring that Xiaoshizi, the Prince of Gong County, is the prince of Baiyue! It turned out that King Wang of Tanggong County was willing to cuckold himself and raise a son for others! Chapter 1546： 851 Recognition In these days, Han Lingfu is fierce like a kind of lighted firecracker. It is triggered at once, and the entire Gong County Royal Mansion is shrouded in an endless cloud ... On that day, Han Lingfu and two Baiyue people could not argue in Jingzhaofu. Later, the Zongrenfu sent the King of Dejun to mediate, soothing the two Baiyue people to the Wangdu station first, and said they would give each other. An explanation. Afterwards, the ancestors of the Zongren Mansion, Zuo Zongzheng, and Zuo Zongren took turns to come to Han Lingfu to test the life of the son Han Weijun. Of course, Han Lingfu argued that there was no such thing ... As the ancestral palace, I naturally hoped that Han Lingfu''s words were true, otherwise this incident would become the biggest scandal of the Dayu Royal Family, but Han Lingfu''s words alone could not reverse the remarks of the capital. These days, King Shizi of Gong County The mystery of his life is full of enthusiasm throughout the king, and now Han Lingfu has become a big joke in Wangdu, and the people sneered after the tea. In order to maintain the dignity of the royal family, the decree of the clan''s palace proposed to use "blood to test for relatives" to prove the blood of Shi Zi Han Weijun to reverse the current trend of public opinion ... Han Lingfu certainly did not agree. Who is Han Weijun who is this evil species? Han Lingfu knows best. Once he is tested in the blood, there is no room for rebuttal, then he is really finished! Thinking, Han Lingfu was gloomy, exuding a sense of sensation. Bai Muxiao, who was sitting next to Han Lingfu, was casual. She gave a mocking look at the irritable Han Lingfu and said lightly: "Once a blood test proves that Shizi is the king''s flesh, no one will use it again. Speaking, it''s a good thing! " The older the child grew, the less he looked like Dayu. Bai Muxiao was also worried that Han Weijun''s life would be suspicious in the future. Now it breaks out sooner, maybe once and for all. After hearing this, Han Lingfu''s eyes brightened, and he eagerly asked, "Do you have a way to get through?" Bai Muxiao smiled confidently and talked eloquently: "Actually, the method of" testing your relatives by dripping blood "is impossible at all. Even fathers and sons who are connected by blood may sometimes not be able to blend together, and sometimes they are eight poles. The two who have no relationship may be able to get together in the blood. "After a pause, she vowed," The matter is very simple. As long as we think of a way to mix alum into the water, we will surely make you and brother Jun. Blood is fused together. " At first Han Lingfu saw Bai Mu Xiao''s words and had hopes for her, but when she said "alum", Han Lingfu''s face did not show contempt. "Bai Muxiao, don''t you really think that ''Dripping blood for testing relatives'' is dripping blood in clear water?" Han Lingfu looked at her coldly. The "water" used for the blood test is only as clear as water. In fact, it is a kind of medicine prepared by Tai Hospital. This medicine is prepared by a famous doctor hundreds of years ago. It is said that Liang Guo s An emperor suspected that the prince was not his parent-child, and intended to test his relatives by blood, but found that it was nonsense to use water to "test his relatives by blood," so that the doctor developed an effective method to test his parents. The doctor developed this kind of potion after nearly a thousand people''s tests, and the following five hundred years also proved that this potion is indeed effective. Bai Muxiao froze for a while, her face was embarrassed, her lips moved slightly, but she couldn''t refute to speak. Han Lingfu glanced at her lightly and said casually: "Sometimes I think you are a little clever, but sometimes it is stupid ..." For example, the crossbow she designed at the time, and then those poems that she used to ... Many past events flashed in front of Han Lingfu''s eyes. When he admired her blindly, he would find tens of thousands of excuses for her. Now when he sees her true face, he finds that he really loves others. "If only the blood blends, I have a way." A gentle and graceful female voice suddenly sounded in Dongjima. Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao couldn''t help but look at a middle-aged woman sitting by the window, and saw that she had neatly combed a round cymbal, only a bamboo cymbal, and wore a very simple and plain Tsing Yi However, it is Zoran''s temperament, deep inside, and shines like pearls in the sun, which is Aimu. Han Lingfu''s eyes flashed with suspicion. Aimu didn''t care, and said directly to Bai Muxiao: "Go and bring Jun brother!" Bai Muxiao called out Bichen with a loud voice and asked her to hold Han Weijun. The child is already two years old. Perhaps because of premature birth, he is still small and thin, and his big brown eyes are timidly looking at the three people in the house in Bichen''s arms. Not to mention Han Lingfu, who hated the child, the two women in the room were the child''s biological mother and the child''s grandmother, but looking at Han Weijun''s eyes seemed to be looking at an object, not a person. Han Weijun shrank involuntarily, but he could only hold Bichen to his side beside Bai Muxiao. Ayimu took a small porcelain jar from her left sleeve, opened the jar, and said, "I have a pair of sons and daughters ..." At the bottom of the small porcelain pot, two worms like golden silkworms snuggled together, slowly squirming the worm body, and saw Han Lingfu''s heart startled, his sweaty hair all upright. He had long heard that the Dao Tao was fantastic and unpredictable, and that he could live hundreds of miles away. He did not expect that the former Queen of Baiyue was proficient in this way ... wait! This Aimu wouldn''t be thinking ... Thinking, Han Lingfu almost didn''t jump up, how could he allow this insidious thing to enter his body, if Ayimu would not take it out for him later, wouldn''t it ... Ayimu seemed to see the hesitation in Han Lingfu''s heart, smiled lightly, and explained slowly: "The so-called mother-in-law, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are connected by blood and blood, they can secrete a special kind of Acid, changes the host''s physique and even the blood. " After a pause, Aimu said meaningfully: "King Gong County, this is my sincerity." Han Ling was embarrassed, and after a while, he was afraid: Yes, if Aimu wants to control him by maggots, there are too many opportunities, why wait until today to say on the bright side! The corner of Bai Muxiao''s mouth slightly hooked, revealing the unscrupulous and coldness. This Han Lingfu is still so short-sighted. Does he need tapeworm to control him? Wuhe cream is enough! At the moment when this man was addicted to Wuhe cream, he was already a trivial and superficial wasteman! Suddenly, a faint scent of smoke was ignited in Dongjima. As the scent diffused, the two golden mother silkworm pupae in small porcelain pots flew up. Weird ... "Buzz ..." For a while, the only thing left in the room was the rapid fluttering of the golden pupa ... After that, nothing was heard, and Jin Chancan''s silkworm tail disappeared into the nasal cavity of Han Lingfu and Han Weijun. Han Lingfu''s eyes were slightly enlarged, and he felt only half-hearted. He waited in horror for a long while, only to find that he didn''t feel any discomfort, and then he felt relieved ... Aimu held the tea cup leisurely and said confidently, "As long as another incense plant is passed, the mother-in-law can play a role. By then, Wang Ye will know!" Han Lingfu suppressed the eagerness in her heart and called in Xiaolizi and asked him to quietly go to Taitai Hospital to find the medicine for the blood test for her relatives. Xiaolizi hurried to take the order. Half an hour later, Xiao Lizi hurriedly returned from Tai Hospital with the potion. The next step is to test your relatives. The child''s pitiful sobbing sounded very quickly in the room, but no one cared. Only the tenderness of Bichen coaxed Xiao Shizi, and the eyes of Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao were focused on the celadon bowl full of potions. Seeing two drops of bright red blood drops mingling together in the clear and clear medicinal solution, Han Lingfu gave a sigh of relief, and then, a strange luster appeared under his eyes. Now that the problem of dripping blood for testing relatives is solved, then he can scrub his "injustice" and return his name! Han Lingfu''s mouth evoked a cold smile, and the matter has reached this point, and it has spread to the outside. The Zongrenfu''s unwillingness to treat itself is definitely a queen mother chasing behind the scenes. Although he still didn''t understand how the queen mother could persuade Baiyue people, but this time he cleaned up his stigma, be sure to let the queen mother have some hardships! After Han Lingfu had a resolution in his heart, he immediately left Xinghuiyuan and personally visited Prince Zongyuan of the Clan''s Mansion. He said that he was willing to drop blood to test his relatives for the royal blood, but the location must be in Beijing Zhaofu. The people''s faces washed away their "injustice." Prince Yuan agreed, and set the time three days later. With the help of some people, this incident spread quickly in Wangdu at an incredible speed. Many good people are waiting for their countless days, and the streets are talking about it. I heard that King Gong County agreed to drop blood to test his relatives, and some people changed their minds, thinking that perhaps the Baiyue people were deliberately choosing things to infest the reputation of the royal family of Dayu, and some people insisted that they must be tricky. In the following two days, the two parties and men and women had a lot of discussions. In this hot atmosphere, the day of dripping blood to test their relatives finally arrived. Early in the morning of the 28th day of the twelfth month, the main entrance of Beijing Zhaozhaofu was already full of people who came to see the bustling bustling, and almost half of the street was blocked ... When he arrived, Han Lingfu and Han Weijun appeared in the palace of Jingzhaofu. At this time, Jingzhaofu Yin, Zong Lingyuan, Li Taiyi, and two Baiyue people had arrived. The expressions of the people were different. The innocent person is probably Jingzhaofu Yin. What happened to him from beginning to end? If the royal family wants to test their relatives by blood, go to the clan''s house for testing! But no matter what Jing Zhaofu Yin thought in his heart, he didn''t dare to show the slightest sign on his face, but just smiled and was presided over by Prince Yuan to test the blood. The Prince Prince sitting on the side of the teacher''s chair looked around at the crowd and said calmly: "If you don''t have any opinions, then start a blood test for your relatives." Then, Prince Yuan made a gesture to Li Taiyi who was standing beside him. Li Taiyi opened the medicine box, and after a busy period, he took a large celadon blue flower bowl and walked to a red piece placed in the center of the hall. Before the lacquered wood carving case, put a large bowl filled with potion in the case. Han Lingfu smiled lightly, strode to the front of the case, and stretched out his left hand in front of Li Taiyi, "Let''s take blood." Li Taiyi responded in a frightened voice, took out a silver needle, carefully pierced the fingertips of Han Lingfu''s middle finger, and a drop of Yin Hong''s blood ooze immediately ... Li Taiyi pinched the fingertips of Han Lingfu skillfully, and the blood dropped into the bowl, forming a finger-sized blood mass in the clear liquid. Followed by, Xiao Lizi held Han Weijun wearing a carp hat, and handed Xiao Shizi''s hand to Li Taiyi ... Looking at the thin silver needles, Han Weijun''s little hand flinched tremblingly. I still remember the pain three days ago, but I didn''t dare to speak out, flattened my mouth, and a brown light dazzled the water, as if Crying at any time. Li Taiyi couldn''t bear it, but he was accustomed to these pickles in the royal family and used another silver needle to pierce Xiaoshizi''s middle finger. Another drop of bright red blood dripped into the potion, and the two blood masses looked a little harsh when suspended in the transparent liquid ... The eyes of Prince Yuan, Li Taiyi, Jingzhaofu Yin, and the two Baiyue people all focused on the big bowl. Without blinking, the people who were stopped outside by the gate at the gate were all stretching their necks toward the court. Looking around, the people at the back couldn''t help asking whether there was any result in the front ... Outside the door, it became more and more noisy and noisy. Only Han Lingfu and Han Weijun didn''t care about the result. Han Lingfu was full of confidence, but Han Weijun knew nothing about the matter in front of him and could only look down at his fingertips ignorantly. There was silence in the hall, and everyone stared silently at the big bowl ... until Hachak shouted excitedly: "No fusion! The blood of King Gong County and His Royal Highness did not merge!" how is this possible? !! Han Lingfu couldn''t believe his ears. He pushed Li Taiyi beside him and looked at the celadon blue flower bowl ... I saw the two blood masses in that bowl next to each other, but like yin and yang tai chi, the two were distinct. The blood of the two of them did not merge! How is this possible? !! Han Lingfu was almost dumbfounded. Before obviously coming out today, just in case, he tried again, and he and the blood of that wild species could be mingled with each other ... Why not now? !! The onlookers outside Beijing Zhaofu also heard Hacha Ke''s shouting, and the people in front repeated it: "No blood merged!" The four words passed back, almost at the fingertips of the door. The outside boiled and was uproar. The Baiyue people were so proud that they touched the chin of the chin. They took a step closer to Han Lingfu and said with a grin: "King Gong County, the evidence is conclusive, can you return your highness to me now ?!" At this point, Han Lingfu could still speak a half sentence, or that he could not hear any sound at all, and stared at the big bowl on the case, wishing to stare out of a hole ... ... He didn''t understand why this happened? !! Hachak glanced at each other swiftly, and Hachak went further into the foot, yelling with his throat, "King Gong County, if you want a son, isn''t that simple? Do nt worry about it. A few concubines, concubines, or whatever, as a gift to others, it is natural that someone will have a few more sons, so why not ask our Highness ...? " Han Lingfu just felt that his ears were booming, his chest seemed to be blown heavily, and he was out of breath. It''s over, he''s over! Now everyone knows that Han Ling can''t give birth to a son, but also raises a son for others! The world will also circulate that this green hat was worn by Han Ling willingly on his own head, and he will not be able to take the throne in this life! Shame, anger, annoyance, unwillingness ... All kinds of emotions rushed into Han Lingfu''s heart, as if there were countless steel knives cutting his heart across the sword, making him feel terrible. "Well--" Han Ling was so ashamed and insatiable that he could no longer suppress the anger of his heart, opened his mouth to spit blood, and a little red plum fell on the blue slate floor of the public hall, shocking ... "Royal ..." Xiao Lizi''s exclaiming sound seemed to be heard in Han Lingfu''s ears, but Han Lingfu was already conscious and his eyes were scattered. It should not be like this! There was a voice in Ming Ming telling him it should not be like this! He should have children! A healthy, lively, and cute child surrounds his knees ... and more than that, even the ninety-fifth supreme seat should be his! He should have been so spirited. Why did it end up like this? why? !! There was a pain in his chest and he fell to the ground. After that, there was darkness covering Han Ling and wrapping it up. He didn''t know anything ... Han Lingfu fainted, and of course the play was over ... After Fu Yunhe got an obituary in the restaurant diagonally opposite Jingzhaofu, he returned to the Princess Yang Palace in Yongyang boringly, and told what happened in Jingzhaofu today as a joke and told Yongyang He also deliberately learned Han Lingfu''s appearance and vomited blood. "... Grandma, that was the case at that time, and gave cousin a spit of blood on the spot, and fainted in the hall of Jingzhaofu." Fu Yunhe smiled and pouted, "Hey, grandma, his fainting also fainted. Well, otherwise I would have to spit on more blood! " Yongyang saw Fu Yunhe''s speech and acted, and Ni Jun could not help but smile, and then converged with a smile, and asked, "He brother, this little son of King Gong''s Royal Mansion is really the son of Kui Lang?" Fu Yunhe didn''t plan to hide Yongyang, and nodded directly: "Yes, grandma!" They moved their hands and feet during the blood test, and the hidden pile at Mingtai Hospital added a medicine to Li Taiyi''s medicine. This medicine can slightly accelerate the coagulation of the blood. Imagine that the blood is almost coagulated, and how it will fuse. How about together? !! Besides, look at Han Lingfu''s self-confidence, Fu Yunhe knows what he must have moved, this year, it depends on who has a better means! Yong Yang''s expression was a bit complicated, and he sighed quietly, saying, "For the throne, he really is willing to do anything!" Han Lingfu has no bottom line for acting as a person! Difficult to be a big job! Fu Yunhe teased his grandmother seriously: "Maybe the cousin still thinks he''s lying on the table, forbearing the humiliation for a long time, or whatever." He said, he already laughed out loud. In the Princess Mansion, the ancestors and grandsons are harmonious. Since Fu Yunhe returned from South Xinjiang, he has come to Wufutang every day to accompany Yongyang to speak. There is a lot of laughter in Wufutang ... The hustle and bustle outside was nothing but a joke to Princess Mansion, and it died away with the wind ... With this farce, the result of the "blood test" was finally judged by the cabinet. The whole king went from the highest court to the courtiers to the ordinary people. Even the traffickers knew that King Gong County could not have children, Therefore, the ugly "crowd of acquaintance" between the voluntary cuckold and the People''s Bank of China, even more eloquently said that King Gong County had sought medical treatment from a secret doctor and could not be humane, so it was a last resort. In the imperial palace, the queen mother summoned King Gongjun and the ancestral palace and proposed to blame King Gongjun in the name of confusing royal blood, but King Gongjun endured heavy burdens and eloquently told him that he was betrayed by Bai and that it was Bai who carried him and his back. Kui Lang had a private relationship and gave birth to a sinful species, and he did not know why he would agree to drop blood to test his relatives. This kind of scandal was originally without evidence unless he was arrested on the spot. In the end, the queen mother could only ask the new emperor to disparage the county king of Han Lingfu in the name of imperfection, and the new emperor allowed it. Gong County Royal Palace. On this day, in the crowd of countless people in Wangdu, the red plaque of King Gong''s Mansion was picked by Jin Yiwei. Immediately after, another rumor spread in the capital of Wangdu It is said that the shameless Bai Clan and the "Little Child" of Wanggong County, the original Gong County, were missing; It is said that the King Gonggun killed Bai''s murder in order to hide the secret of "turnover of success"! Also, the wife of the former King Gong County has died for two terms. What would it be if he died again? !! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1547： 852 in the plan At noon, Fengyin Restaurant on Wangdu South Street is full of seats as usual, and it is full of noise. "Squeak--" The fat boss walked to the door of an elegant seat at the end of the corridor on the second floor, pushed in, and then the door closed again. "Gongzi," the fat boss walked quickly to Fu Yunhe sitting by the window, and said respectfully, "Aimu and Bai took Han Weijun to Wanping Town, seventy-eight kilometers away from the capital!" "Very good!" Fu Yunhe smiled, and the black eyes on the doll''s face were shining brightly. Before Fu Yunhe left Nanjiang this time, Xiao Yi explained to him one of the tasks of trying to capture Bai Muxiao and questioning the origin of his design of the crossbow. This task is not difficult to say, and it is not easy to say. As the side concubine of King Gong County, Bai Mu Xiao stayed in the King Gong County house on weekdays, basically the door was not two doors away. Fu Yunhe was still worried that I had to wait for some time before I could find an opportunity. After Nangong Xin was assassinated by Han Lingfu''s dead men, Fu Yunhe decided to kill two birds with one stone. Han Weijun''s life can not only hit Han Lingfu, but also force Bai Muxiao! Now add another Ayimu, this time it should be said that it is three birds with one stone! "Fu Zi, then ..." The fat boss asked again. Fu Yunhe touched his chin, with a deeper smile on his face, but with a cold chill, he spit out five words decisively: "Act as planned." At the beginning of the year, Nangong Yu deliberately managed to get Atachi to lead Ayimu to the capital. The purpose was to bury a hidden danger in Han Lingfu s back house, and use Ayim s hand to restrict Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu. To make the situation in the capital even more chaotic, in this way, you can touch the fish in troubled waters and protect Nangong Xin''s thoroughness in the chaos. Today is different now. The first emperor died, the new emperor ascended the throne, and Han Lingfu just jumped on the dying struggling ground and refused to believe that he had no chance at all! Now Aymu has no value! "Yes, Father Gong." After the fat boss answered with a fist, he quietly retreated. Fu Yunhe picked up a wine glass in front of him and drank it. He looked at the southern sky through the half-open window, and a smile appeared on the doll''s face, which became more and more dense. The laugh this time is anticipation and eagerness! Quickly resolved these broken things, he would return to Luo Yuecheng to get married! Maybe at the end of next year, there will be many babies in his family ... Thinking, Fu Yunhe''s heart was all hot. After drinking this pot of water and wine, he hurriedly left the Fengyin Restaurant, and went all the way back to the Princess Princess Palace in Yongyang. He immediately whispered and said, Here comes the new emperor. Fu Yunhe originally planned to greet his grandmother and went directly to Wufutang. As soon as he entered Zhengtang, he heard the voice of Han Lingfan Wenrun in the direction of Dongcijian, and occasionally the words "Zhengzhou", "Yellow Turban Army", "disaster relief", "civil chaos" and so on It is vaguely guessable that Han Lingfan should be discussing Yongzhou civil unrest with Yongyang. When Fu Yunhe picked up the curtain and entered the inner room, at a glance he saw Yong Yang and plainclothes Han Lingfan travelling on Luo Han''s bed. Han Lingfan, dressed in blue casual clothes, looks like an ordinary family boy. Wenrun Swen is like ever, and who can see that this boy is Dayu s Ninth Five-Year Respect! This is the second time Fu Yunhe has seen Han Lingfan after returning to the capital. The last time he was above Chaotang, under the attention of Baiguan ... After the cousins ??met, Fu Yunhe sat down on a mahogany circle chair beside him. Han Lingfan smiled mildly, and casually communicated with Fu Yunhe: Cousin Crane, are you ready for your marriage? When are you planning to leave for Southern Xinjiang? Fu Yunhe hugged his fist with a smile and replied: "Thank you Emperor for your concern, my mother and I are planning to leave after the New Year." After a pause, Fu Yunhe hesitated for a moment, but finally solemnly said: "The emperor, my elder Xiao Yi really does not have the heart of the northern expedition!" Speaking of this, Fu Yunhe''s mind was a bit complicated. He remembered that the emperor had been so depressed about Nanjiang that he made a lot of dizzy decisions. He really didn''t want Han Lingfan to follow the same path ... Big brother would not take the initiative to challenge, but not Someone who can suffer! Han Ling Fan froze for a while, but did not expect Fu Yunhe to say this to him suddenly, then laughed, Wenrunruyu. His crane cousin has not changed! Han Lingfan and Fu Yunhe looked directly at each other, their expressions were softer, with a sense of perseverance, and they said, "He cousin, I understand. Otherwise, the Southern Army would not be embarrassed to stay west of Feixia Mountain and no longer Go further. " As a son of man, Han Lingfan could not discuss the emperor''s right and wrong, but his heart was like a mirror, knowing that it was the emperor''s birth that forced southern Xinjiang to this step! Fu Yunhe looked at Han Lingfan''s clear eyes and thought with relief: Han Lingfan can think clearly about this, that is the blessing of Dayu and the people! However, a few words have brought the relationship between the cousins ??closer, and the atmosphere in the room has been brisk. At this time, a girl in Tsing Yi came to serve tea for Fu Yunhe, and also added tea to Yongyang and Han Lingfan. The fragrance of Pu''er permeated the room ... Han Lingfan rubbed his eyebrows tiredly, held up the tea cup, and lightly sipped two hot teas. After arriving at the capital, Fu Yunhe also heard a lot of events in the court, and he knew that Han Lingfan, the emperor, did not do it easily, and even a little bit aggrieved. "Emperor, there are no outsiders here, so I dare to speak a few more words." Fu Yunhe suddenly said, "You are the emperor, do whatever you want to do! Don''t have too much worry!" After the wolf is afraid of the tiger, now the court is weak and strong, and this momentum is really bad! Han Lingfan thoughtfully looked at Fu Yunhe and said, "He cousin must be polite, but there is something to say!" "Emperor, when my elder brother Xiao Yi returned to South Xinjiang at the beginning of the year, he was all alone and hard to sing, but he did not rely on his own strength to reach the point where he is today!" In the words, Fu Yunhe''s eyebrows were jealous, that burning eyes We can see his respect for Xiao Yi. Han Lingfan pondered his eyes and thought about Xiao Yi''s mind. Xiao Yi was kept by Wang Wang of Zhennan for many years in Wangdu. Until more than five years ago, Baiyue came to South Xinjiang and returned to his hometown. When he did not have military power, his biological father did not like it, his stepmother even wanted to kill him ... However, he repeatedly built military merits in the worst situation, and finally gained the military and people''s hearts of southern Xinjiang. Holding it! I am afraid that ordinary people cannot imagine it! But Xiao Yi did it! Because of this, Xiao Yi was able to win the followers of Guan Yubai and Fu Yunhe! Han Lingfan''s eyes had a touch of vitality and expectations for the future. He suddenly stood up, and solemnly yelled at Yongyang and Fu Yunhe: "Aunt grandma, cousin He, you will work hard! Aunt grandma, please continue to help me, help Dayu!" Looking at the pair of cousins, Yongyang smiled with a lip smile, and felt a little relieved. The new emperor was able to say these words, and did not waste her time to help him ... The room was harmonious, and the voices of the ancestors and grandsons sounded from time to time, and the room burning silver frost was warm as spring. There was a burst of loud firecrackers on the streets outside, "cracking", in the twenty-ninth year of the New Year, there was a strong festive atmosphere everywhere in Wangdu, and the sound of loud firecrackers was endless. Some people seem to be lively, while others just feel noisy. "Snapped--" Bai Muxiao closed the window with a little irritability, shutting out the sound of firecrackers. In just a few days, variables suddenly emerged, and Bai Muxiao could no longer remain calm. "Sir ..." Bai Muxiao looked at Ayim, who was sitting with her eyes closed, and wanted to ask her what to do next. They couldn''t stay here all the time. Wen Yan said, Aimu opened his eyes, his eyes were still calm and calm. At this time, they were in a small house in the west of Wanping Town. This house was leased by Aimu quietly before entering the city in late February before entering the city. She always does not fight unprepared battles for people. She always prepares herself a way forward, and this time is no exception. Therefore, after the accident happened in Jingzhaofu''s "blood test", Ai Mu and Bai Mu Xiao took Han Weijun''s coma and took Han Weijun here decisively. This time, it was her idea! After calming down, Ai Mu carefully recalled the whole thing and guessed that this time Han Lingfu fell into a trap that others had already set up in advance. It''s Zhennan Palace! Baiyue is now under the control of Zhennan Royal Mansion. Only Zhennan Royal Mansion can boldly use Baiyue people to set traps for Han Ling. Regarding the battle for Dayu s reserve, Zhennan s palace has nothing to do except forcibly assisting Han Lingfan to ascend to the throne. It seems that he does not care about everything of Dayu. Therefore, Ayimu originally speculated that Zhennan s palace wanted to Rest first, consolidate the three places of Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye, and get the interior of Dayu Royal to kill each other, and then take advantage of the fishermen. I never expected that the Zhennan Palace would make an exception for a Nangongxin ... Step by step, step by step, and stepped back for more than ten years. Now I can''t grasp the opportunity. "Mother-in-law ..." The two-year-old boy sitting on a circle chair looked at Bai Muxiao timidly, and pushed the half-drinked tea cup toward her. Bai Muxiao pushed the tea cup back again, and said impatiently, "Jun, drink it yourself." Han Weijun responded nicely, holding up a teacup and mumbling to drink up the water. Aimu frowned, and his eyes stopped for a moment on Han Weijun, who was holding a tea cup. The child''s personality was too weak, and he wouldn''t even talk well ... Fortunately, he was young, and he would teach it slowly in the future. The top priority is ... Aimu already had a decision in his heart, and said, "We have to get out of here quickly!" Wang is not a place to stay for a long time, but he still has to take the children away from the capital of the king, and then see what happens. With a smile on Bai Muxiao''s face, he hurriedly said, "Okay! I''ll go and pack up." "and many more!" Aimu stopped Bai Muxiao, and Bai Muxiao turned her head to look at Aimu doubtfully, but the next moment, she felt a pain in the back of the neck, and then darkness rushed towards her. Bai Muxiao stared at the expressionless Ai Mu behind him, his lips moved, but he couldn''t make a sound, and fell down softly ... Aimu looked coldly at Bai Muxiao, who fell to the ground. It turned out that Bai Muxiao was the concubine of King Gong County. In order for her grandson to be crowned Emperor Dayu, Bai Muxiao has a little value, but it is not the same ratio. Now, it''s impossible for her to take Bai Muxiao and Han Weijun south, the goal is too big! Bai Mu Xiao District''s young lady Yu Dayu is bound to be a burden to herself! "Mother-in-law ..." Han Weijun stared at the scene with his eyes wide. He jumped from his chair and rushed to Bai Muxiao who fell to the ground ... but was easily hugged by Aimu. Ayimul didn''t even have her baggage packed, so she directly lifted Han Weijun out of the house. The wind was still bitter outside, the alley was quiet, there was no one, and Han Weijun shivered in her arms, unable to say a word. After looking at the left and right, Aimu hugged the child and walked towards the alley without hesitation. However, she did not expect that she was out of the alley, but heard a sound of horseshoes coming from not far away, looking around. But she saw a familiar figure in her eyes ... Aimu''s pupils shrank, and she wanted to leave quickly, but she still had a child in her arms. Before she took a few steps, Han Lingfu chased the horse and immediately looked down at Aimu and the child in her arms. As he glanced at Han Weijun, he revealed his unabashed suspicion. "Where has Bai Muxiao''s **** gone?" He asked coldly. Han Weijun looked up at Han Lingfu immediately, and shouted timidly: "Father King ..." The voice was so low that he could only hear it. Aymu frowned slightly and asked without answering, "Why are you here?" He didn''t leave any clues ... Han Lingfu pouted and did not answer. After he found that Bai Muxiao, Aimu and Han Weijun were missing, he sent people to search for their whereabouts. Two hours ago, a guard accidentally heard an old woman talking about seeing near Xichengmen during an interrogation in the city. A middle-aged woman and a young woman came out of the capital while holding an alien boy, because the middle-aged woman was not Wang Du''s accent, and the two- or three-year-old boy looked different from the Dayu people, so he attracted old age. The woman looked a few more times and noticed that the other party was holding the child and heading west along the official road ... After a group of security guards investigated the villages and towns nearby, they were convinced that Aimu and Bai Muxiao brought their children into Wanping Town. Han Lingfu arrived immediately after hearing the news! Han Lingfu said nothing, but Aimu had already thought a lot, her face suddenly changed, she looked around alertly, and mumbled, "It''s a trick!" Han Lingfu hadn''t responded yet, and was about to ask questions. The next moment, the Jinyi guards behind him suddenly broke into a commotion. The guard''s long strategy owed a few steps immediately, exclaiming: "Master! No, Jinyiwei is here!" Han Ling''s pupils shrank, and he listened, only hearing the sound of horseshoes coming behind them, louder and louder. At the end of the street, we can see a team of freshly-dressed and angry horses in Jinyiwei aggressively rushing in the direction of Han Lingfu and Ayim ... The dozens of Jin Yiwei who came from the horse also saw Han Lingfu and his party. When they approached, they found that the leader was King Gong County. The head of the Jin Yiwei command made Lu Huaining look back and forth sharply at Han Lingfu and Ai Mu, and Fang Zheng''s face was expressionless. They Jin Yiwei came by orders, saying that the former queen of Baiyue, King Ayimurai, avenged his son Kuanglang, hiding here, with the intention of conspiracy, but did not expect that they also saw the "former son of Han Lingfu and Gong County Wangfu here." ". Why is Han Lingfu here? !! What kind of play is this singing? !! Lu Huaining squinted his eyes calmly, thinking of the life of the "predecessor" Han Weijun, Han Weijun was the son and daughter of Kui Lang, the grandson of the former queen of Baiyue, that is, the missing "previous son" was taken away by his grandmother. It''s up! However, the Gong County King''s Palace is heavily guarded. How did a prince of Baiyue cross the guard of the Palace and take Han Weijun away? !! Could it be that Han Lingfu gave the child to her? !! It s not profitable for Han Ling to be worthless, but he hated Han Weijun, a wild species, how could he return the child to the former Queen of Baiyue so kindly, there must be an unknown transaction! Is it that Han Lingfu is trying to collude with the Baiyue people, plotting wrongdoing, and even intending to subvert Dayu Jiangshan? !! Lu Huaining became more and more frightened. "Sanye!" Lu Huaining politely arched at Han Lingfu immediately, but his Jinyiwei was not polite, and surrounded Aimu, Han Lingfu, and a group of guards under his authority with the thunder. Facing Lu Huaining''s questioning eyes, Han Lingfu''s heart was in a mess, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. The dust around is dancing and permeating with the flying horseshoe, just like the heavy haze, which makes Han Lingfu''s complexion even more ugly ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1548： 853 Planted Before the sunset fell, what happened in Wanping Town passed into Fu Yunhe''s ears through Wangfu Anwei. After the night fell, Han Lingfan visited the Grand Princess Palace of Yongyang again and brought the latest news. "Aunt grandmother, cousin He, the commander of Jinyi Weilu led the people to capture the former queen of Baiyue and the brothers of the three emperors, and now they are being held in the prison ..." Han Lingfan opened his door and saw the truth. Although Fu Yunhe already knew about seven hundred seventy-eight, he remained calm. At noon today, Jin Yiwei blocked Ai Mu and Han Lingfu in Wanping Town. Just when Jin Yiwei was about to take someone, Aimu shot suddenly, releasing a large number of roundworms, and wanted to escape, but Jin Yiwei was a good grasping person, how could she easily succeed, although there were several Jin Yiwei in the middle Injured by the worm, but still relying on many people to successfully win the lonely Ayim ... Originally, Han Lingfu was not the target of Lu Huaining''s mission, but the timing of Han Lingfu''s appearance in Wanping Town was too strange. Lu Huaining directly questioned why Han Lingfu was with the former Queen of Baiyue, and "respectfully" asked him to follow them. . Han Lingfu intended to quibble that he didn''t know Ayimu. He came here to find the wild species Bai and Han Weijun, and rebuked Jin Yiwei for not having the power to take him down. Unfortunately, as the commander of Jin Yiwei, Lu Huaining only obeyed the emperor, and did not give Han Ling any face. He ordered Han Lingfu to be won together after the first order. Han Lingfu took only seven or eight escorts during this trip. Disarmed uniform, together with Ayimu and Han Weijun, was taken to Wangdu ... "How does the emperor intend to deal with them?" Yong Yang''s eyes flashed, and he asked lightly. Han Lingfan groaned again and said: "Aunt grandmother, I plan to write after another year, and set out to review the three emperors brothers and three divisions ..." He said he was hesitant and did not know what to convict Han Lingfu. Ai Mu is the mother of Kui Lang. When she came to Dayu, there was no evidence to prove that she had done anything bad for Da Yu, and Kui Lang was a big horse of Da Yu. In theory, Ai Mu was also regarded as the royal marriage . From this point, even if Han Lingfu approached him, he could not condemn him. Fu Yunhe smiled slightly, and seemed to see the hesitation of Han Lingfan, and smiled and said: "The emperor, it is easy to condemn a person, it s easy to plant stolen things, and they are often performed in dramas ..." So far, Fu Yunhe no longer said anything more. For him, what he should have said the day before has already said that if Han Lingfan is still not alert, or if Han Ling is to be given a horse, then he is powerless. Han Lingfan thoughtfully, as if looking down. After a moment, he looked at Fu Yunhe again and said, "He cousin, and the son of Baiyue and Kui Lang''s son, you will leave it to your cousin. What is your cousin''s intention?" The smile on Fu Yunhe s mouth was stronger, knowing that Han Lingfan was showing favor to Nanjiang in Ayimu and Han Weijun, and he was not polite to him, and directly accepted his offer. From today, his emperor cousin doesn''t seem to be so indecisive. "It''s crackling ..." Tonight is New Year''s Eve. Although the sky outside is completely dark, it is still noisy. Firecrackers can be heard everywhere on the streets of Wangdu. After the New Year''s Eve and New Year''s Day, the atmosphere became more and more lively, and the firecrackers continued to announce the arrival of the new year! Both Wangdu and Luo Yue City are lively. There are big red lanterns, big red couplets and big red window papers, as well as people''s congratulations when they meet each other. Early in the morning, Xiao Yi and Nan Gongxi took Xiao Xiaoyu to Zhennan King to pay homage and pay a tribute to the New Year. The little guy naturally got the New Year''s money from his grandfather, and was full of a purse. The little guy was mysteriously pinched in his hands and not shown. Nangong Yu is a little funny, let him go. The little guy s freshness is just a moment of kung fu. After returning to Bixiaotang, he did nt play less than a tea kung fu, so he could nt help carrying his purse to his father and mother. "Dad, mother, look!" Xiao Xiaoyu took out a golden sister-in-law from the purse and had to stretch her arms and send it to her mother to show her. Nangong Yan blinked, and Jun Jun couldn''t help but turned out that this golden sister-in-law was specially carved into a squatting kitten. "Meow, good-looking!" Xiao Xiaoyu proudly shoved the golden cat **** into the hands of his mother-in-law, "New Year''s money!" Means this is his New Year''s money for his mother-in-law. This little guy turned out to be a lucky money for himself! Nangong''s heart was as soft as the sweet and sticky glutinous rice glutinous rice, her eyes and eyes became crescent crescents with a smile, and she bowed her head and kissed him. Xiao Xiaoyu responded politely, and also slammed her mouth, drooling her mother''s face. Xiao Yi on the side was black all over. Was this stupid kid when he didn''t exist? The next moment, the little guy found his waist tight, followed by "flying into the air," and was hugged by his father. "Ama, I''ll take this stinky boy to pay a new year to his righteous father!" Xiao Yili said bluntly. Nangong Yu naturally saw Xiao Yi''s thoughts, which was a little funny, but did not stop. The little guy always liked his righteous father, and responded with a grin: "Yummy father, new year! Han Yu, new year!" At the urging of the little guy, the father and son, wearing a red robe, set off for Qingyunwu. The little guy was still up, and respectfully worshipped the father-in-law. After waiting for his father-in-law to pay the New Year''s money, he gave him his share first, repeatedly clamoring "New Year''s money", The junior fourth and the popular have their share. Three golden cat mules, a circling cat, a walking cat, and a serval cat, each carved vividly. Obviously, the king of Zhennan took a lot of effort to please his grandson. Xiaosi''s cold face can still be stretched, and Xingxing laughed directly, holding a fist in front of Xiao Xiaoyu to celebrate the New Year. "Happy New Year!" The little boy also held up his fist against Feng Xing, which was so cute and funny and laughed, so the little boy laughed stupidly. "Silly boy." Xiao Yi took off the little guy''s cat ear cap and deliberately shuffled his hair. The little guy looked at his hat and was taken away by his father. He murmured indifferently. At this moment, Guan Yubai also gave him his New Year''s money, and wrapped a lot of gold and silver dumplings in Dutch. A piece of feather. The little guy couldn''t help but pour the gold and silver dumplings in the purse on a case. In the warm winter sun, the mixed gold and silver feathers glittered, which looked great. "Thank Yifu!" The little guy smiled and showed two rows of Xiaomi teeth, so happy that he couldn''t find North. The little guy played with these feather shuttlecocks twice, and carefully put those feathers back piece by piece, counting clearly: "One, two, three ..." But the little guy can''t count down to twenty, Guan Yubai helped him count together: "Twenty-one." Xiaoyu Yu repeated it obediently: "Twenty-one." "twenty two." "twenty two." "..." Looking at the joyful appearance of the pair of righteous father and son, Xiao Yi thought and laughed. He smiled brightly, but Xiao Si, who was watching him a little bit, was a little guilty, and he was vaguely guessing what Xiao Shizi was doing. really-- In the next instant, Xiao Yi suggested with a smile: "Xiao Bai, the years are like a shuttle, this stupid boy will be three years old after the New Year." Xiao Yi cheekily added a son who was not yet two years old. Virtual age, "This three-year-old child should also be enlightened! Although the child is small, it can''t be vertical. I see this stinky boy staying in Bixiaotang every day knows that the cat, the cat, the bird, and the flower are a mess. Sooner or later Child! " Xiao Yi speaks eloquently and bitterly. If this person is not aware, he will almost be pleased by his loving father, but the popular side wants to shed tears of sympathy for the poor little sun grandson. This person really wants to be born When encountering such a special pit son as Xiao Shizi, he can only confess his fate! The official language was stunned, thinking that Xiao Yu Xiao had not yet reached the age of two, and he thought that the enlightenment was not urgent ... Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand what his father was talking about, waiting for the righteous father to continue to help him count his feathers, and looked up at the righteous father in doubt, "Yearly father, thirty ..." "Thirty-one." The official language blurted out subconsciously. The big and the small continued to count, and the case was gradually empty, until the last feather was put away, the little guy was finally satisfied. "Yu brother, wait for the New Year, can you come to Yifu here every morning?" Guan Yu Bai Han smiled and looked at the little guy and asked. The little man nodded without hesitation: "OK." One of his favorite places is Qingyunwu! There are righteous fathers and Han Yu, and even Xiaohui likes it! Huh? Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows in surprise. He had been mentally prepared to spend a lot of time trying to convince the official language, but he didn''t expect to have time to play, and the matter was finalized! Guan Yubai gently touched the little guy''s soft hair, "Then it''s settled!" It''s time for him to think about how to help their Yu brothers enlighten! The little boy immediately stretched out his tail finger, which meant to tick. The official language was blank, and the tail finger of his right hand was also hooked together with the little finger of the little boy. The **** shook gently. The hook must not be changed for a hundred years. The little guy''s laughter echoed in Qingyunwu, and it didn''t disappear for a long time ... During the Spring Festival, the Zhennan Royal Mansion and Bixiao Hall are full of visitors. Every day, people come to visit the New Year. Xiao Xiaoyu was divided into younger generations. From the elders of the Xiao family, various delicate and interesting gold dumplings were obtained as New Year''s money. From the 11th day of the first month, Guan Yubai began to enlighten Xiao Xiao Yu. Learn "The Three Character Classic", read the storybook specially compiled by Guanyubai, play jigsaw puzzles, play with Kong Mingsuo ... For the little guy, the so-called enlightenment is to play with the righteous father, and every morning is fun. Time passed very quickly, and when the little man''s "Three Character Classic" was backed to one third, Fu Yunhe finally returned from the capital, with a car gift, and Mrs. Fu accompanied her. After placing Mrs. Fu in her house, Fu Yunhe hurried to Bi Xiaotang to find Xiao Yi''s life. A young man led Fu Yunhe towards the study room. From a distance, he heard the voice of a boy''s milk and milk in the study room. " Fu Yunhe froze for a while, but did not expect that he had only left for two months, and his little nephew would read the three-character scriptures! It really is the son of the eldest brother and auntie! Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe stepped out of the study with a smile: "Big brother, big sister, Yu brother!" As soon as Xiao Xiaoyu saw Fu Yunhe, he forgot to continue to recite the three-character scriptures, and enthusiastically put in Fu Yunhe''s arms: "Uncle!" That enthusiasm made Fu Yunhe so flattered that he hugged the little guy who was a lot more sinking than two months ago, and stunned and said, "Yu brother, you are grown up!" Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to have won a huge compliment, and laughed. In order to prove that he was growing up, he turned back to the three-character sutra with enthusiasm to Fu Yunhe: "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good. Sex is similar, and habits are far apart. Don''t teach ... " At first Fu Yunhe smiled and groaned, but after listening to the little boy carrying a tea, the baby''s face was stiff and his head was big. The little guy just learned "Nai Ba Yin", and when he got back here, he impatiently repeated it from the beginning of the man. Fu Yunhe hated reading since he was a child. When he saw a book, he wanted to sleep ... At this moment, he already felt that Xiao Yu''s milk sound was like the stupid chanting of the Buddha. He heard that he was almost going through the magic sound and was stiff. Laughing to the ground, it is really not good to discourage the young nephew''s enthusiasm for learning. Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan exchanged a look at each other, both could not help but Jun. Fu Yunhe has just returned, so I do nt know Xiao Xiaoyu has followed the official language Bai Enlightenment, and everyone who has met must recite the San Zi Jing to the other party for praise. Xiao Yi rejoiced to see Fu Yunhe''s stiff baby face, or Nangong Yi helped Fu Yunhe, using the word "small gray" to rescue Fu Yunhe in the fire and water. Seeing the little nephew ran to the window to see Xiao Hui go, Fu Yunhe breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took the time to talk to Xiao Yi about the chaos of the capital, and he was so excited. In fact, these things Fu Yunhe had already passed on the book to Xiao Yi for a while, but at this moment, listening to Fu Yunhe''s details is not interesting. Xiao Yi leaned Erlang''s legs only to listen to the book, while listening, he casually held the seeds. Fu Yunhe quickly mentioned the follow-up of the three divisions'' trial of Han Lingfu. Although the result of the trial could not be conspired with Baiyue''s conviction for Han Lingfu, this time Han Lingfan did not remain indecisive this time, and directly caused Jin Yiwei to get Han Lingfu''s "perjury" for the corruption relief funds. In order to take all his errands and punish Han Ling for introspection. This time, the new emperor finally fought hard and deprecated the officials of the former King Gong County. Although the government may be unstable in a short period of time, as long as he can bite his teeth and hold it, the situation of Dayu Chaotang I will slowly improve ... "But ..." Fu Yunhe thought of something again, and sighed depressedly. "Big brother, when our people arrive at the house in Wanping Town, Bai Muxiao is gone, and no one has been caught yet." He I did not expect that Ai Mu suddenly dropped Bai Mu Xiao ... Thinking about it, Fu Yunhe was a little bit stunned in his heart. He thought: Although this task was not so perfect, but he also solved Han Lingfu and Ayimuo? "Brother," Fu Yunhe rubbed his hands and looked at Xiao Yi flatteringly. "That, my brother, I''m going to get married soon. Do you want my brother to take a few days off to handle the marriage?" Fu Yunhe''s pair of black eyes didn''t blink, he looked pathetic, and made Nangong Yan almost laugh. Xiao Yi looked at him with a smile, and paused deliberately for a while before he waved his hand: "Go, go! Allow you a month off!" This is an unexpected surprise! Fu Yunhe was so happy that he did not respond for a moment, and originally planned to ask his elder brother to give him half a month''s leave, but he did not expect such a generous one! "Brother! You are really my dear brother!" Fu Yunhe burst into tears on Xiao Yi''s thigh with joy and was overjoyed. Nan Gongxi looked excited. In the past few years, she has been in a family in the southern Xinjiang for a long time and has not remembered the things of the previous life. Everything in the previous life is like an illusive dream, and she will never Re-immerse yourself in the dream ... No matter whether Han Lingfu or Bai Muxiao, there will be nothing to do with her. She has A Yi, Xiao Yu, her family and friends, and the baby in her belly ... Thinking, Nangong struck subconsciously and stroked the already swollen abdomen. "My dear, younger sister!" Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes sharply touched his mother''s movements, and he immediately pounced on his mother, and his ears were habitually pressed against his mother''s belly. He wanted to hear whether his sister was kicking his mother''s belly again ... Looking at this stinky boy clinging to his mother facelessly, Xiao Yi''s entire face turned black again. Seeing this, Fu Yunhe was also interested, lest Xiao Yi moved to his head and took his leave off, hurriedly left, and ran away without a trace ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1549： 854 please In the following days, Fu Yunhe took Mrs. Fu to work every day, buying in Luo Yue City, decorating the wedding room, preparing the banquet ... The mother and the child were preparing for the wedding with great enthusiasm. In contrast, Lin Zhai s side is much thinner. Only Lin Jingchen, Han Qixia, a little girl, and a spouse who lives in control of the house live. There are many things that Han Qixia, the bride who is about to marry, will take care of herself. I often went to Lin Zhai to help. In fact, the wedding date of Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia was set a year ago, and most of the wedding matters were prepared in 1978. Han Qixia s dowry was prepared by Lin Jingchen in accordance with the rules of the Lin family girl. It''s just going to be fun. Under the intentional display of Fu Yunhe and Mrs. Fu, within a few days, Luo Yuecheng knew that Shi Zifei''s cousin was about to get married, and it was still General Fu that the governments sent gifts to Lin Zhai, a box of congratulations. Carried into the forest house endlessly, even the whole alley was lively. In the early morning of this day, Lin Zhai welcomed an unexpected guest--Meng Yue, the princess of Mingyue who had been with the pro-West night. A young girl led the way in front of Qu Yueyue. From a distance, Qu Yueyue saw a graceful and luxurious middle-aged woman in the hall was leaving to leave, and the other party quickly crossed her with a few women. The two did not know each other, so just nodding at each other was a compliment. As soon as she entered the house, Qu Yueyue saw several brocade boxes, satin silk, gold and silver jade ornaments ... all kinds of eyes, gorgeous and shiny almost dazzling, presumably the gift from the woman just now. With only a glance at Qu Yueyue, she calmly moved her eyes away and continued to move forward. I have nt seen it for many years, and Qu Yueyue, who is only ten years old, seems to be four or five years older than her actual age. She is wearing a smoky dark brocade tapestry and combing a neat round bun. From then on, there was a lot of simplicity in the king. Seeing Qu Yueyue''s sudden visit, Han Qixia was a bit surprised, but Qu Yueyue was also a little surprised, but she did not expect Nangong Yu to be there. Also, as early as when he was in the capital of the capital, Han Qixia and Nangong Yu had always been close. In just over six years, all three of them have changed, whether it is their looks or their destiny ... Qu Yanyue''s eyes flickered, and she blessed herself with the two women in front of her: "Sir concubine, cousin Xia." Nangong Nian just nodded slightly, Han Qixia politely said, "Cousin Mingyue doesn''t need to be polite, please sit down." She also ordered Xiaoya to serve tea. After Qu Yueyue sat down from the kind, she said with a smile: "Cousin Xia, I only learned that your cousin was also in Luo Yuecheng in the past few days. I should have come here for a visit. I heard that my cousin and his cousin were overwhelming for two days. On that day, I came here to congratulate my cousin. " Before his father Pingyang Hou left Luo Yuecheng, he deliberately told her many things about South Xinjiang, including Han Qixia''s experience in these years. It is extremely stupid to abandon the honor brought by the surname "Han" ... but did not expect that Han Qixia had the opportunity to reverse her destiny, married Fu Yunhe as granddaughter of Lin Jingchen, and regained her honor! Looking at the ending of the three princesses today, I have to say that Han Qixia''s luck is really good. "Thank you, cousin Mingyue." Han Qixia smiled lightly. "Cousin please try this medicinal tea, which I have prepared by myself. It can nourish blood and calm the nerves." Qu Yingyue responded with a smile, and elegantly held up the tea cup dazzling with medicine, half her eyes closed, and there was a jealousy that only she knew. Ping Ping is a virgin, but Han Qixia, who had left her family and left her family name far away in southern Xinjiang, now has a lot of scenery, but she has fallen to the point where she is now ... Thinking, Qu Yuyue''s heart was full of bitterness, and her hands holding the tea cup slightly exerted her power. There were countless pictures in her mind, and she thought of her six years ago and her pro-Western Pharaoh, and later Pharaoh After that, she married his son Gao Miyu in accordance with the tradition of Xi Ye. Gao Miyu was arrogant and arbitrary, greedy for women, and the women in the harem were fortunate unless he was old. Qu Yueyue in Fanghua''s year is no exception. As the attendant father and son, Qu Yueyue was ashamed to death, and she was even ready to commit suicide by hanging beams, but Bai Ye broke at the last moment and she survived. After crying a lot, she wanted to understand that it s better to die than to live. Since God has made her alive, she has to work hard to live better than anyone else, so she exhausts her energy and fights in the harem to fight against the dark, alright? It was easy to get the favor of West Night King Gao Miyu, he was concubine, and he had a place in the harem. The country was broken by Xi Ye! Moreover, it was broken by Xiao Yi and Guan Yu Bai rate soldiers. The king of the night is dead, and she becomes a helpless duckweed again ... Qu Yueyue once felt sluggish and depressed, but felt that her future was very uncertain, but she was cheered up again by the appeasement of the close-up palace woman. She was in Xi Ye, not in the Oyu Central Plains. Throughout the history of the Central Plains, at the moment of the collapse of the former dynasty, the concubine in the harem was lucky to be able to drink a glass of poisonous wine and a white cricket, and even more terrible was reduced to a low-level military prostitute, but the western night is different! According to the tradition of Xiye, if the new king ascends to the throne, he will inherit everything from the old king, including his wife and concubine. Whether it is Xiao Yi or Guan Yubai, if he wants to gain a foothold in Xiye, he wants to soothe the hearts of the people, and sit still on this Xiye country , It is bound to follow the tradition of the Western Night. For Qu Yueyue, anyway, she has served both the West Night King and his son, and she has nothing to be afraid of. Marrying either Xiao Yi or Guan Yubai can change her destiny! Not only did she think so, other concubines also had such plans, even the tribes to which the concubines belonged. Qu Quyue knows that everyone wants to take advantage of this opportunity to embrace Xiao Yi or Guan Yubai. Fight for greater benefits for yourself and your tribe. However, I did not expect that neither Xiao Yi nor Guan Yubai would be moved. Even if the Xiye ethnic group sent envoys to the city to persuade them, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai still did not waver, and put forward "the one who follows me. Domineering against me ", Qu Yueyue''s last hope failed ... After that, the queen of the night and other concubines in the palace were sent to the palace in the eastern suburbs, and she will be sent back to Dayu as a close princess-if she was really returned to Dayu, she served the father and son of the night. The two, in Dayu, must be scorned and scorned by the world, I''m afraid that in this life they will become a green lantern and an ancient Buddha. Just as she was restless, fate had treated her slightly better. It turned out that her father, Pingyang Hou, turned to Xiao Yi secretly, and even took her to benefit. Instead of returning to Dayu, he was sent to South Xinjiang. The moment she arrived at Luo Yuecheng to meet her father, Qu Yueyue was finally relieved, knowing she was out of despair again, but in her heart, there was always such a reluctance. She was the heavenly pride of Wangdu. If it weren''t for the second princess, how could she have come this far! The second princess has already died, and even if she wants revenge, no one can find it! After coming to Luo Yuecheng, Qu Yanyue has been suppressing her unwillingness, but today when she saw Han Qixia and Nangong Yan, that resentment sprang up again and grew vigorously: Why is Xiao Yi different from others? Since he occupied Xiye, why can he be so arrogant that he doesn''t follow the tradition of Xiye, but he only keeps on Nangong! Why can Nangong Yu have such luck? !! Unwilling to turn into jealousy, Qu Yanyue''s heart spread wildly, making her heart almost irritable. She was jealous of Han Qixia, and even more jealous of Nangong who was pregnant in July and had her eldest son! At that time, Nangong Yu was nothing but a maidservant to read in the cabinet of Liupin, but now she has become the most honorable woman in Southern Xinjiang, even if she has the title of princess? It is nameless, she is nothing in this southern Xinjiang, and can only humble her knees and pity for Nangong! No matter how unwilling and jealous she was, she didn''t dare to reveal anything. This is not what it used to be. After so many years in the West Night, she has no capital arrogance, no capital willfulness, and her life is not as good as others ... She wants to live a bright and honest life, she must plan for herself! Xiao Yi already has a wife, and Qu Yueyue never wants to be a concubine again. She wants to find another way for herself in this southern Xinjiang. Now that my father has gone to Xiye to take care of his priorities, as long as his father can be reused by Xiao Yi, then how difficult is it to marry again with her appearance? !! For example, the young Junjie in southern Xinjiang, such as some major players who want to continue the string, such as Anyihou ... Anyihou Guanyubai is young and promising. Because the government family has been destroyed, he has not been married for many years. Now that the official family has revenge, Guanyubai should consider becoming a family and continue the incense for the government family, right? If you can marry Guan Yubai, then even Nangong Yan has to give her a face! A girl is a father and a wife is a husband. She still has a chance! Thinking, Qu Yueyue''s heart was hot, and her mood was surging. She slowly put down the tea cup, with an affectionate smile on her face, and said, "Cousin Xia, you made this medicinal tea so well, Shi Zifei, don''t you?" Nangong Yu praised the phrase "Sister Xia has always been good at craftsmanship" and did not intend to talk with Qu Yueyue. At the time in Wangdu, Nangong and Qu Yueyue were not in harmony. Although they do not plan to settle old grievances with her, they do not want to have too much relationship with her. Qu Yueyue didn''t care about Nangong''s aloofness, and her mouth still sneered. Since she is going to live in southern Xinjiang, naturally she can''t offend Nangong Yu, but not only that, she must also please the two. Qu Yueyue''s smile continued, and she said, "Cousin Xia, you are going to be married right away. I must be busy these days, and I wo nt be bothering anymore. When you are free, I will come to you to learn how to make this medicine ? " "Cousin Mingyue, if you like it, I''ll give you more and write a recipe for you, this herbal tea is very good." Han Qixia said with a smile, and really asked the girl to take a few cans of herbal tea Come. The smile on the corner of Qu Yiyue''s mouth almost didn''t hold her back. Where did she learn to make medicinal tea, but she just made an excuse and wanted to deal with Han Qixia more in the future. Although she ate a soft nail, Qu Yueyue did not become so ashamed and angry, and continued to greet Han Qixia and Nangong casually, complimenting each other without any trace. She used to disdain to do these things, but after spending so many years in Xiye Harem for so many years, she, Qu Yueyue, will also please others! The three spoke politely, and after a few moments of cold greetings Qu Quyue finally left with interest. Thrush personally led Qu Yueyue out, leaving only Nangong Yu and Han Qixia in the room. Han Qixia said with a sneer: "Hey, she has changed ... a girl who was so proud of Wang at that time, and now she has learned to compromise ..." She has learned to lower her body and learned to please. Han Qixia can imagine that Qu Yeyue must have had a hard time in the past six years, far away in a foreign country, and deep in the harem ... Nan Gongxi took a sip of warm medicinal tea, and her eyes were clear as a clear stream, saying: "Avoid war, fear of war, do not think of a strong country, and rely on a woman to beg and beg for barbarians, isn''t it the right way!" Thinking of the Emperor Dayu who died, Nangong Yu''s mood is still a bit complicated. For her, he was a loving elder; but as a monarch, he did not do his duty! If it were Xiao Yi, whoever wanted to let their daughter go for a kiss and keep the other party intact, they would never rise again in this life! Thinking of her Ai Yi, there was a little smile in Nangong''s pupils, shining like obsidian. At this time, there was another movement in the direction of the gate, and it seemed that a visitor was visiting again. Immediately after, Nangong Yan heard the shout of excitement from his own little kid: "Mother! Mother!" People come first. Soon, I saw Xiao Yi in a purple robe holding Xiao Xiaoyu striding towards this side. The little guy seemed to think his father was too slow, and he waved his hands to his mother excitedly. Xiao Yi took Xiao Yu Xiao to personally pick up Nangong. After the family of three got into the Zhu Wheeler, they headed for Bixiao Hall. The little guy hadn''t seen his mother for a long time, and was intimately stuck in his mother''s arms. After a while, he said sweetly and thought about his mother, and then asked with concern the younger sister''s disobedience today. His life was the intimate little jacket of his mother. Nangong Ai couldn''t help kissing and kissing on the little guy''s cheek, and suddenly he paused, thinking of Bai Muxiao''s son. She frowned, remembering the last time Xiao Yi told her that Ai Mu and Bai Muxiao''s son Han Weijun were given to the southern Xinjiang as a sign of the new emperor s court to the Zhennan palace. "Ai, where is that child now?" Nangong Yan asked casually. Xiao Yi stunned for a moment, and immediately understood that Nangong Yan was asking "Which child", who else can there be except Han Weijun! Today, Aimu is being held in a dungeon in Bixiaotang, and Bai Muxiao''s son ... Xiao Yi doesn''t know what to do. Xiao Yi frowned and counted the accounts on Fu Yunhe''s head. This little crane is so grown up that he''s still confused. Why bring such a two-year-old baby back? !! Xiao Yi skimmed his lips and said, "Throw it to Xiaohezi!" This was Fu Yunhe''s own mistake, and he suffered for himself, so Xiao Yi left the child to Fu Yunhe without guilt and left him in charge. Nangong froze and fell into Xiao Yi''s generous chest. "Yu" laughed and said, "Ai, let''s go and see him." This is really Ai''s style! Although Han Weijun''s biological father was Kui Lang, and his biological mother was Bai Muxiao, both Xiao Yi disliked him. However, Xiao Yi has always had a clear grudge and was never a person who would be angry. It can also be seen from his attitude towards Xiao Luan and Xiao Yue. One spot. Xiao Yi has never been right with his own good operation, and put his wife and children in his arms together. So Zhu wheeler immediately reversed his direction and went to Fu Zhai''s direction. Their luck was good. Fu Yunhe was at home, and Madam Fu was also there. Madam Fu was so fond of Xiao Xiaoyu at first sight. She immediately hugged her in her arms, and almost saw few others in her eyes. When Nan Gongxi asked Han Weijun, Fu Yunhe''s baby face suddenly collapsed, and glanced at Xiao Yi pitifully, and then cried and said, "Dear grandma, see that I am going to be married soon, my children are not yet gone, now I have to raise a child for someone else! "Fu Yunhe didn''t know where to find a piece of papa and wiped the tears in the corner of his eyes." I''m so stupid, so naive, why did you bring that little ancestor back! You said Did the emperor also think he was a hot potato and deliberately gave it to us? " Mrs. Fu silently gave her son a disgusting look, really anxious to pick up a tea cup and smash him. Hey, this stupid son will be left to worry about sister Xia! They said with a smile, a woman-in-law soon came with a two-year-old boy in a little blue dress. The thin boy shrunk in his mother''s arms. He had curly brown hair with deep eyebrows, and his facial features were beautiful. But the whole man looked like a frightened rabbit, and his body trembled slightly. His eyes were half-dropped, and he was afraid to look at the people in the room. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1550： 855 adopt "Little brother!" Xiao Xiaoyu jumped down from Madam Fu''s knee, walked curiously to Han Weijun, and crooked the small head to look at each other. Xiao Xiaoyu was obviously one month younger than Han Weijun, but the two children stood together, Xiao Xiaoyu was half a head taller than him, and his skin was fair and rosy, and he looked radiant. Xiao Xiaoyu hasn''t seen a child of the same age yet. Looking at Han Weijun who is shorter than himself, he feels very fresh and interesting. The little guy used to dig out the orange cat-faced small purse tied around his waist, and found out a stretched golden cat **** enthusiastically handed it to Han Weijun, and laughed boldly: "Give you, brother! " Han Weijun carefully took the golden cat **** in Xiao Yu''s hands, his eyes flashed, and his voice was like a mosquito: "Thank you." The side of Nangong''s eyes looked at Han Weijun who was a bit embarrassed, and finally couldn''t help but correct: "Ye brother, this is little brother!" Little brother? !! Xiao Xiaoyu looked at Han Weijun in shock, wasn''t his elder brother older than himself? !! Why is this little brother even more petite than himself? !! Xiao Xiaoyu stepped forward and pulled up Han Weijun''s left hand, pointed to himself and said, "I, brother." Then pointed to Han Weijun and said, "You, brother." He urged rightfully: "Call your brother!" "Brother ..." Han Weijun played with the golden cat **** in his hand, and couldn''t help it, and he answered it unconsciously. Xiao Xiaoyu was satisfied, and then he found a golden feather and gave it to Han Weijun as a gift to recognize his younger brother. There was a moment of silence all around, and the adults looked at each other. Mrs. Xu, Madam Fu couldn''t help but laughed with a "slap", and smiled forward and backward, tears in the corners of her eyes, and said, "Ayi, Yu Geer''s temperament really looks like you!" This two-year-old child has begun to recognize his younger brother! Madam Fu glanced at her son ridiculously, Fu Yunhe touched his nose, did not feel embarrassed, and continued to look at Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan with pity, blinking with big eyes. "Brother, sister-in-law, look ... this kid ..." This child recognizes Yu brother as an elder brother, why do nt you take them back to raise them! Fu Yunhe rubbed his hands and looked forward. Nangong sakura''s lips are slightly sloppy, and I also find this child a bit difficult to place. But Xiao Yi was not entangled at all, and of course waved and waved Fu Yunhe: "You continue to carry it! Who makes you stupid!" The implication is that this is Fu Yunhe''s stupid punishment. "Brother!" Fu Yunhe already pretended to bite the puppet poorly, his eyes were clear, as if to say, Brother, do you really stop thinking about it? Madam Fu, who had stopped laughing, looked at Fu Yunhe''s virtue, and she could not help laughing, and felt that her stomach was about to smile. She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "He brother, okay, isn''t it just a matter of having a lot of chopsticks? You should train your hands in advance!" Madam Fu thought it through, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia were not too young. I must be able to hug my grandson soon. Thinking, Madam Fu''s eyes were full of smiles. that''s true! In order to raise his future daughter, it is time to learn to bring children. Fu Yunhe burst into tears and laughed, imaginatively wondering how cute Xiaoluo would be. Nan Gongyu covered his mouth and smiled, and exchanged a funny look with Xiao Yi. As for Xiao Xiaoyu, he had taken Han Weijun aside for a long time, and he seemed to teach him how to solve the nine serials, like a little gentleman. After Han Weijun untied the nine serials, Xiao Xiaoyu dragged him to the adult to show off again. At this age, Mrs. Fu likes children the most. Looking at Xiao Xiaoyu''s lively look, she likes it so much that she teased him intentionally: "Oh, our brother Yu is really a good brother!" of course! Xiao Xiaoyu proudly straightened his chest. Seeing this, Mrs. Fu smiled even more and teased him deliberately: "Brother Yu, then you say, is your brother or sister pregnant in your belly?" "Oh!" The answers were two, one milky and milky, and one clear and clear. The voices of the father and the son were so resolute. The similar peach eyes looked at Mrs. Fu seriously, and made her happy. The three family members of Nangong Palace and Xiao Yi left half an hour in Fu Zhai''s house before they left. They got into the Zhu Wheeler again, and the wheels were spinning steadily, just over the sound in the carriage. "Ai, how is Aimu ..." In the carriage, Nangong Yan''s eyes looked a little darker than usual, and the tired Xiao Xiaoyu entered the dreamland sweetly in his father''s arms, with a small mouth from time to time. Xiao Yi carefully adjusted the little guy to a comfortable posture, and said casually, "It is being examined." After all, Ai Mu is Xiao Yi''s mother-in-law''s enemy, Xiao Yi naturally won''t make her feel better! Nangong Ai hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Ayi, should you let your grandfather take a look?" Of course, the grandfather in Nangong Ai''s mouth refers to Mrs. Fang, of course. Xiao Yi froze, thinking with a pout. Grandma thought very carefully. My grandfather has always been concerned about his mother''s death, and death cannot be resurrected. It is also time to give his elderly a real conclusion ... "Snapped!" With the sound of the whip falling outside the carriage, the wheels turned faster, and Zhu Ranfei speeded all the way, this time the destination was Bixiaotang. The next day, on the fifth day of February, Xiao Yi took Old Fang to Bixiaotang''s dungeon. The only way to pass through the dungeon was a downward stone staircase. Old Fang was not good at it. Xiao Yi simply walked out of the dungeon with his old man in his back. A guard moved the wheelchair behind him. From beginning to end, but after a few moments, Mrs. Fang has steadily sat in the wheelchair again, but fell into the darkness from the moment of light, and the air around him was stuffy, cold, and cold, making him almost out of breath. Tightened slightly. He clenched the handrails of the wheelchair silently, saying nothing, and deep wrinkles were accumulating in his brows. "Bonely ..." The sound of wheelchair rolling was particularly loud and harsh in the silent dungeons. The dungeon guard opened the heavy iron door of a certain cell, and the two torches glowed dimly, illuminating this small dungeon. At a glance, a woman in Tsing Yi wearing heavy shackles with her hands and feet sitting at the corner, The long hair was loosely messed up, and it looked unkempt, like a female beggar on the roadside, but her look was still indifferent, and her deep and mysterious eyes were particularly bright in the firelight. Mrs. Fang naturally knew who she was here to see today. She stared at the woman in front of her without blinking. A pair of old eyes were stubbornly filled with hatred, and the back of her hands was blue and raised. Aimu, who was sitting in the corner, looked up at Xiao Yi, her eyes were calm. This was the first time she had seen Xiao Yi since she was escorted to Nanjiang, but she still recognized him accurately, the corner of her mouth. Evoking a weird radian, Xu Xu said: "Xiao Shizi, long-known name." Followed by, Aimu''s eyes moved down, and she looked at Mrs. Fang on the wheelchair again. Wisdom''s eyes showed a trace of clarity, "Ms. Fang ... It seems that the two are here to liquidate the death of Princess Zhennan first! Two You can count the death of the first princess on my head. Who made her unfortunately heard what shouldn''t be heard in an inappropriate place! ... and the old lady Fang, why you will have a stroke, I also signaled to Fang''s third room Poison. " In the words, she was calm and impatient, and seemed to have put aside life and death, so she couldn''t stop talking. Listening to her carelessly, as if it was a trivial matter, Fang Fang''s eyes were almost as big as possible, her eyes were bloodshot and red, and she gritted her teeth: "Just for our silver ?!" Aimu sneered lightly, as if asking back, wasn''t this reason enough? Carrying on his sin, this is the eternal truth. The Fang family has so much silver and can be a rival country. The eldest daughter of the Fang family, the Fang family, has also married the Zhennan Royal Mansion, and sooner or later they will change from the world concubine to the Zhennan princess. For money, for power! Furthermore, when a large Fang is dead, it is possible for him to kill two birds with one stone and let the small Fang naturally marry into the royal palace as the successor. In this way, he can obtain greater benefits ... Originally, her plan was flawless, and everything was arranged. The small Fangshi was useless, and she revealed herself; the Kuilang was useless, and she lost Baiyue! Hey, all this is nothing but a defeated king. She is willing to gamble to lose! A Yimu turned into a long sigh, looked up at Xiao Yi again: "Xiao Shizi, defeated king, I lost!" After a pause, Aimu continued: "But, I will not say anything about Baiyue. You don''t have to try me in vain. I''m not trying to dress! If you want to kill or kill, you are free. That''s it! "She has lost, but Baiyue is still there, as well as some hidden piles that she had buried in Baiyue before. Xiao Yi is unlikely to clear it all. One day, Baiyue may not rise up! Throughout history, the ebb and flow, rise and fall, and defeat are the inevitable laws! Xiao Yi looked down at Ayim indifferently, and said to her the first sentence with a smile: "I won''t take your life." The short seven words made Aimu and Fang Fang look at Xiao Yi in a stunned way, and there was a moment of silence around them, and there was only the buzzing sound of the firelight on the torch. Xiao Yi looked at Mrs. Fang again. The beautiful peach eyes were shining in the fire, her voice was clear and firm: "Maternal grandfather, death is the lightest thing for a person like her. He was imprisoned here for a lifetime, and he watched Baiyue be thoroughly assimilated by my southern Xinjiang, which is the biggest punishment!" It s too cheap to kill Ai Mu just because people die like the lights go out! Ai Mu Ke is not an ordinary woman. It can be seen from the experience of her first half of life. If she wants to defeat such a person, she can''t physically or mentally destroy it completely. This is his Xiao Yi''s revenge! "Xiao Yi!" Ai Mu''s face changed slightly, blurted out, at this moment, a slight shake appeared in his expression. However, Xiao Yi didn''t want to see her anymore and never wanted to talk to her again. "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yi said with a smile to Old Fang, "Let''s go ..." Xiao Yi personally pushed out Fang''s wheelchair and went out. "The bones ..." When the wheelchair turned, the heavy iron door "squeaked" and closed ... When the grandfathers came out of the dungeon again, it was half an hour later. At this time, it was just a hurry. The morning was bright and the sky was blue, just like the old lady Fang felt at the moment. Looking up at the blue sky, Fang''s eyes were slightly moist, and she silently spoke to the daughter in the sky: Daughter, it s time for you to rest in the spirit of heaven, Ai has already avenged you! And he had no regrets anymore, just waiting ... Mrs. Fang suddenly thought of something, and she had a look in her eyes. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her cuffs, if nothing happened. Xiao Yi just acted as if he didn''t know, and pushed the old lady Fang''s wheelchair to listen to Yuge, and smiled to make fun of the old man with a smile. Listening to the direction of Yu Ge, the laughter of women and children came, and the closer they got, the clearer the sound ... The grandparents could not help laughing. The people in the room also seemed to hear the rolling sound of a wheelchair outside, and a soft waxy voice came from inside: "Great grandfather!" The little guy rolled over like a whirlwind, and pitifully stretched out his hands towards the old Fang in the wheelchair, only to see the red lines tangled in his two little hands. Mrs. Fang patiently untied the red rope for the little one and asked with a loving smile: "Ye brother, what are you playing?" Xiao Xiaoyu watched the old lady Fang straighten out the messy red rope, and smiled happily again: "Flip the red rope!" After the grandfather Fang entered the house, the little boy tangled with his great-grandfather to accompany him to play the red rope ... As a result, he played the red rope around his little hand again and again after a few plays. Now, Grandpa Fang knew what was going on. With a large pillow behind him, Nangong Yan sat side by side and hid his mouth and smiled. The little guy had short fingers and was not flexible enough. He and Xiao Yi were always impatient. They were impatient and often did nt play a few round trips. The red rope was messed up. The little guy is unconvinced, and the more so, the more challenging he is. Nangong Yu is a little funny. She was sinking now, and soon after sitting, she felt back pain and back pain, and adjusted her sitting position on the chair with some effort. Xiao Yi noticed immediately, and hurried to help Nangong Yu adjust the pillows behind her, and asked her carefully how she felt. Looking at the young couple and Le Enai, the old lady Fang smiled, her mood lightened, and she left behind everything in the dungeon. After all, people have to look forward. "Ai Yi, Grandma," suddenly Fang Fang said, "I want to discuss something with you, is it okay to adopt Yu Brother''s brother to my Fang family?" Fang Fang had this idea a few years ago Now, it was because the younger couple was only Yuyuer, so I didn''t mention it first. On hearing that, Xiao Yi frowned, with a strange expression. Mrs. Fang thought Xiao Yi was unwilling and wanted to explain a few more words. He listened to Xiao Yi''s crooked head and said with affirmative tone: "Maternal grandfather, grandma must be a baby! Otherwise, I will give you this jerk! how about it?" Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Yu, who tangled the red rope on his finger, and shook his head helplessly. "Although this stupid boy is a bit stupid, he is not congenital and can be made up the day after tomorrow. Let Xiaobai teach it slowly in the future. " Mrs. Fang looked at her grandson, her eyes twitched, and she didn''t know what to say. Even Nangong Yan couldn''t help with the amount: Ai Yi was here again, and she always played cards unreasonably! Xiao Xiaoyu understood for a while, looked up at his father, and said earnestly, "Yu brother is not stupid!" Then, he hurriedly pulled the old Lafang''s sleeve and looked at him expectantly, As if asking, great-grandfather, am I stupid, right? Mrs. Fang hurried to soothe the little one first, and even said a few times: "We are the smartest brother!" Following this, he reminded helplessly: "Ai Yi, brother Yu is the grandson of the palace!" There is no reason to pass on his sister-in-law and the grandson of the palace to other families! Xiao Yi shrugged and didn''t care, he thought it was fun to pass on the bad boy to Fang''s family, and then let Xiaoyu inherit the Zhennan palace in the future. Now that my grandfather disapproves, let''s change another plan ... "Maternal grandfather, that''s good for the Fang family to inherit the Fang family!" Anyway, it is just a surname. Even if the surname is Fang, he is still his daughter Xiao Yi! Mrs. Fang froze. He hadn''t thought about this possibility before, but now listening to Xiao Yiyi, he couldn''t help but come up with an idea: why not do this? !! A breeze blew, and the sound of the swaying leaves and the laughter in the listening to the Yuge seemed to be even smiling ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1551： 856 Marriage As the wedding of Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia is approaching, the two are ready to owe everything to the east wind, but gradually become empty. For Han Qixia, the wedding was only a matter of course. She didn''t have the fear of being a half-married bride in her heart. Later, she was worried that Liu Linjing Chen lived in the forest house alone and was too busy to stop like a spinning top. Arrange the chores at home before getting married ... On the eighth day of February, the wind is beautiful and the sun is bright, so it is a good day to marry. Today is the day when Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia got married. Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi came to Lin''s house as relatives of the woman''s family. Originally, Yuyi Yuan, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia were cousins ??and sisters. It s okay to go anywhere, but thinking that the woman''s family is small, she finally came to the Lin family, so she sent Han Qixia to marry together. Lin Zhai has re-arranged for this family affairs, lighting up the lights everywhere, it seems cheerful. Xiao Yi helped Lin Jingchen treat guests in the front yard, while Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi went to the bride''s side together. The Quanfu person invited today is Mrs. Tian. She has asked the girl to serve Han Qixia to bathe, dress and dress. When Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi entered the house, they saw Han Qixia, who was embroidered with a peony and phoenix scarlet wedding dress with gold and silver threads, sitting quietly in front of the dressing table. In addition to Mrs. Tian, ??there are two or three ladies. The husband and wife are together. You said me and laughed and laughed at the bride a few words, and said Han Qixia''s cheeks were flushed, and she was almost gorgeous. Apply rouge again. "Let''s see the bride!" With the arrival of Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi, the atmosphere in the room became hotter. "Cousin Xia, you look so good today!" Yuan Yuyi raised Han Qixia''s hand, and her face was full of expression. Han Qixia''s eyes were half-closed, her cheeks became more and more beautiful, like a peony flower in full bloom. Seeing this, Nangong Yan could not help covering his mouth and chuckling aside, just wanting to say something, he heard a rush of footsteps from outside, want to come, someone came to see the bride again. "Cousin Xia!" A familiar female voice came into the room with a crisp curtain sound, but when she saw a beautiful woman wearing a pink-purple tuxedo tassel, came in lightly, but Mingyue Qu Quyue. Nangong Yu, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia quickly exchanged a look, and a little surprised in their eyes. Today Qu Quyue looks very different from last time. I saw that she pulled a peony puppet with a few pomegranate beads on her head. Most importantly, she turned back into the girl''s dress! The air around was strangely quiet for a moment, and Qu Yueyue seemed to be unaware, and came forward to give everyone a courtesy. "Cousin Xia, we are sisters, you are married, how can I come to congratulate you and get you married!" Qu Yueyue said with a smile, with an affectionate look of the sisters, looking casually at Han Qixia who looked bright and beautiful against the background of the red wedding dress, and a jealousy flashed through her eyes. "Thank you cousin Mingyue." Han Qixia thanked each other with a smile. Qu Yueyue looked at Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi again, and smiled more intimately, and said, "Sir concubine, Liu Shuang, you are here too, cousin Xia is really blessed." Seeing this, the ladies inside the room secretly exchanged a look, a little curious in heart, the girl looked at the eyes very well, is the bride''s cousin, and knows the concubine, is it also a relative of the Lin family? This girl looks outstanding, she is not too young to look at, I do nt know if I have an engagement ... Some ladies secretly played up the abacus. Today, the bride is the focus of everyone''s attention. From time to time, there are wives and girls who come to see Han Qixia. Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi have not had the opportunity to talk too much with Han Qixia. Unconsciously, the sound of firecrackers and gongs and drums came from a distance, louder and louder, and someone outside shouted, "Here comes the sedan! Here comes the sedan!" Everything that followed was logical and logical. The bridegroom officer in the big red jersey and the bride came to give Lin Jingchen three heads and solemnly bid farewell to the elders. When the good time arrived, the man s Quanfu hurriedly urged the bride to go to the sedan. Han Huaijun came over to carry Han Qixia in person and went to the sedan. For the brothers and sisters of the Han family, at this moment, the hearts of both of them were a little complicated. Han Huaijun did not expect that he would have the opportunity to send his sister to marry in person, as was Han Qixia. Lying on the elder brother''s generous back, Han Qixia''s body jolted slightly with her elder brother''s steps, her eyes suddenly became wet, and tears were trembling, and she hit the chaise in the crackling sound of "cracking" Watching Han Qixia''s figure disappear in the flower sedan, watching the flower sedan shaken and carried away, far away ... Yuan Yuyi took out a piece of tea, and when tears fell, she said reluctantly: " Auntie, cousin Xia will be happy. " This look of Yuan Yuyi actually dispelled the trace of emotion in the bottom of Nangong''s heart. He could not help laughing, and said boldly: "If Xiao Hezi dares not treat Sister Xia, let A Yizheng him!" Yuan Yuyi broke her tears and laughed. Nangong Yan deliberately lowered his voice and ridiculed in the ear of Yuan Yuyi: "Sister Yi, it''s your turn next." In a word, Yuan Yuyi''s cheek was also worthy of Feixia, and her marriage was almost officially settled. Nangong Yan smiled and his eyes bent. Years ago, Mrs. Yu came to Bixiaotang to meet her, and mentioned that she wanted to ask her to help her explore the tone, and hired Yuan Yuyi for her fifth son, Yu Xiufan. After seeing the two of them getting along well, Nangong asked the meaning of Yuan Yuyi, and promised to help Mrs. Yu to test the tone of Yuncheng. After that, Nan Gongxi specially sent Zhu Xing to make a special trip to Wangdu ... two days ago, I finally received a letter from Yuncheng that was sent in, meaning that the marriage was due. After receiving the news, Mrs. Yu was overjoyed and planned to go to the Princess Mansion of the Capital City in two days to propose to her. Once the marriage is officially settled, with the age of Yuan Yuyi and Yu Xiufan, the wedding process will definitely speed up, as soon as the middle of the year and the slower the end of the year, the family must have a family affairs! Yuan Yuyi took Nangong Yan''s hand and bit her scalp. He pretended to calmly said, "Hey, don''t worry, I will remind my mother to reward you with a matchmaker wine ..." Later, I couldn''t help but tease, "Hey, you''re more and more like my mother!" But it s not like that Yuncheng likes to be a matchmaker. When he was in the capital, he had to hold a fragrant party every year. The name was a flower banquet. In fact, it was for those sons and daughters. The marriage, also held several blind dates in various names, this Xiao Yan''s family affairs have not yet been settled, but a couple of couples. Nangong stunned and laughed again, glowing. The two said with a smile and walked towards the banquet living room, but they had not yet entered, but they stopped. In the banquet room, there are already girls sitting down, and the banquet is about to begin. Qu Yueyue is enthusiastically greeting some ladies and girls to the table, chatting with the guests with a smile, a host family. Pie. Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi couldn''t help but look at each other, their eyes were complicated. Especially Nangong Yu, she felt the change of Qu Yuyue more clearly than last time. In the past, Qu Yueyue was proud and unpretentious. No one except her second princess could let her accommodate and please her. But now Qu Yueyue knows that she bows her head to reality and stays low. The years make them all change. Now ... Nangong Yan''s gaze fell on Qu Yanyue''s bun, thoughtfully. At this time, Qu Yueyue looked at the two, and enthusiastically came to attract them to the banquet. The crowd quickly sat down, and they used the banquet to the enthusiasm. They didn''t disperse until an hour later ... Three days later, Han Qixia returned to the Three Dynasties. Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu, Yuan Yuyi, and Xiao Yu Yu came to Lin Zhai early in the morning. At this time, the new couple had not arrived yet, but the Han Huaijun couple had already sat down. Soon, the small hall that was originally small was crowded with crowds. The crowd said with a smile, and there was a little milk and milky laughter in the middle. Everyone didn''t say a few words, Xiao Yu became a well-deserved protagonist. . As she approached her, the wife hurriedly whispered and reported, "The girl and aunt are back!" After a while, they watched a pair of newcomers wearing red clothes coming together. The little couple walked in unhurriedly in the warm sun of early spring, and the red clothes inlaid with gold glittered in the sun, set off With this pair of people radiant. Lin Jingchen, the first one, smiled with a beard. "Auntie, uncle!" Xiao Xiaoyu rushed out to greet the new couple, Fu Yunhe smiled and hugged Xiao Xiaoyu, making the little guy giggled. Fu Yunhe held Xiao Xiaoyu in one hand and Han Qixia in the other hand into the house. According to the rules, today I should take the groom official to recognize my relatives, but the people present were all acquaintances, and this step was omitted. Fu Yunhe put down Xiao Xiaoyu, and stood side by side with Han Qixia, first kneeling for Lin Jingchen and saluting her head. Lin Jingchen smiled at this gift. During his four years in southern Xinjiang, it can be said that he is dependent on Han Qixia, and he is no different from his granddaughter. He can best understand the change of Han Qixia, the most she can appreciate her dedication, and the best she can appreciate. Lin Jingchen gave Fu Yunhe a hundred-year-old ginseng as a courtesy, and then looked at Han Qixia with a beard. "Xia Xiaer," Lin Jingchen''s first sentence, Ding Dong, is not the same as those of ordinary mother-in-laws. "Men and women are the same. Don''t be wronged if you become a pro!" There was a moment of silence in the room. Fu Yunhe''s baby face almost did not collapse, looking at Lin Jingchen pitifully, as if to say, grandfather, how are you doing? !! We have just become married, is it really good for you to urge cousin Xia to leave her husband and give up? "Well." Yuan Yuyi laughed first, and a clear laugh echoed in the room. The grandfather of the Lin family was really interesting. His cousin was married, and he was giving Ma Wei to his granddaughter! Immediately afterwards, everyone else laughed, and the room was happy. Then the couple went to salute Han Huaijun''s brother-in-law, Fu Yunhe got Han Huaijun''s set of military books as a ceremony, and then it was Xiao Yi''s turn. Xiao Xiaoyu thought it was very interesting. He followed the new couple and followed it, just like their little tails. Before waiting for Fu Yunhe to salute, Xiao Yi threw a purse to Fu Yunhe, and then said with a smile: "Xiaohezi, meet up, call your brother-in-law!" Today he came as a relative of the woman. Xiao Xiaoyu tilted his head and looked back at a few adults suspiciously, with a strange feeling in his heart: Why did everyone give a "meeting gift" to Uncle He today? Fu Yunhe was about to make a sound, but listened to Han Qixia who said affirmatively: "Ai, in order, Jier is a younger sister, she should be a brother-in-law!" Nangong Yu, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Yuyi watched these people play tricks without saying a word, and they were happy to watch the show aside. Fu Yunhe swallowed, although he agreed with the woman''s statement in his heart, but he did not eat bear heart buns, how dare you call Xiao Yi brother-in-law? !! That''s the invincible big brother! Thinking about the man who has been smashed into a pig by his elder brother for so many years, Fu Yunhe smiled charmingly holding his purse, and arched, "Thank you, elder brother!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing again, including Han Qixia. "uncle!" Xiao Xiaoyu looked around for another half circle and pulled La Fuyunhe''s robe. He touched his whole body and found that he didn''t bring any gold or silver mule today. Finally, he had to pass his nine serials to Fu Yunhe, and said solemnly: "Meeting ceremony!" The three words caused a burst of laughter in the crowd. Fu Yunhe was helpless first. Then he took the little nephew up with his face, and slap the little nephew''s face with his face. He said, "Ye brother Yu is good to my uncle! " Xiao Xiaoyu disgusted Hu Zhazi on his face and pushed him uncomfortably. The room was lively. A woman came in and said that the mat was ready, so everyone laughed and moved away. The feast. There was a voice of laughter and snoring echoing in the forest house for three days ... After Han Qixia returned from the three dynasties, Nangong Yu didn''t go out very much. Her belly was getting bigger and bigger, and her movement became more and more inconvenient. She simply kept her baby in Bixiaotang. Xuan Er often said that things in the cities in the city had relieved boredom from Nangong Xuan, and it was inevitable to mention Qu Yueyue: Since Han Qixia''s wedding, Qu Yueyue gradually began to communicate with Luo Yuecheng''s residence. Knowing that she is the daughter of Pingyang Hou, and Pingyang Hou is now being reused by his son, so there are also some residences with her ... Nangong Yan didn''t care, but when Qu Yueyue came to her door, she didn''t want to entertain, but she pushed it several times and never saw her. On this day, Qu Yueyue came again. Nangong frowned and had not had time to speak. Xiao Yi said impatiently: "See you now! Didn''t you see Shi Zifei''s weight?" My son spat out her tongue and hurried on. Nangong yawned lazily and said, "I see that this time is getting more and more precious, our uncle is really hard to serve." Then, she gently touched her swollen belly! Xiao Yi naturally said: "Of course Nanjiang is the most expensive for you. You can see who you want to see. You don''t need to pay attention when you don''t want to see it." He also reached out and touched Nangong''s belly. Good, how can it be difficult to serve! " Nan Gongyu was a little funny and yawned again. She felt her eyes were heavy, and she fell asleep in Xiao Yi''s arms in the comfortable spring breeze. This baby was very hard, even if it has been more than seven months, Nangong Yu has not seen any flesh on his face, except for his abdomen, he has a slender figure, unlike the radiant and radiant skin of Huai Xiaoyu. Xiao Yi looked very distressed, hesitated, wondering if she should just fall asleep like this, or simply hugged to the inner room. Hesitantly, Bai Hui came in, seeing Nangong Yan closed his eyes, breathing evenly, and seemed to fall asleep, he lowered his voice and said, "Sir, somebody is making trouble in the big girl''s good hall, the big girl has just passed!" " Seeing that Nangong''s breathing was still smooth, and she slept soundly, Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief, glanced impatiently at Bai Hui, and said angrily: "This little thing, just let the guards of the Wangfu run, and come here every day. With such hard work, it is no wonder that Grandma is not fat! " Bai Hui''s eyes twitched. Since Shi Zifei was pregnant with her second child, how could they dare to make Shi Zifei take care, that is, because it is about the big girl, she deliberately came over to say a word. However, Bai Hui did not dare to speak back with Xiao Yi, and after a response, quickly retreated. The big girl''s affairs are sloppy, and she may ask after the concubine wakes up, or run it herself! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1552： 857-like By the time Bai Hui and Begonia spurred the horse to gallop from Bixiao Hall to Wushan Hall in Chengli Liuli Lane, it was already a queen of incense! As soon as the two girls arrived at the alley, they saw those passers-by who had gathered in the alley watching the bustling come out in twos and twos, talking eloquently: "Do you say that there is someone behind this Wu Shan Tang?" "I look like, a man who helps inside is so fit!" "I''ve heard that some people have seen several people from the Southern Army entering and leaving Shantang ... Maybe which lady''s girl of the General''s Mansion has the kindness to do it?" "Maybe it is!" "..." Bai Hui and Begonia looked at each other and let go of their hearts. Judging by the tone of these people, things seem to be resolved! The two maids dismounted at the alley, strode towards Wushantang in a stride, and by the time they arrived at the entrance of Shantang, it was already empty and few people were there. A tender and timid apology from a little girl came from Shantang: "I''m sorry, this master. I ... I shouldn''t steal the roast chicken from your restaurant." The little girl''s voice became lighter, with a trace of trill. In the words, Bai Hui and Begonia crossed the high threshold, and in the courtyard behind the gate, an eight- or nine-year-old girl in Tsing Yi bowed apologizing to a chunky man in a brown brocade. Xiao Yan, who was wearing a water-green plain bastard, stood next to the little girl, showing an apologetic grin to the chunky man, and said politely, "Boss Li, I know she was wrong , But she was still young, and was hungry again at the time. How about I double compensate the boss for her money for the chicken? Seeing that Xiao Yan was safe and sound, Bai Hui and Begonia were completely relieved on the one hand, and on the other hand, they were a bit subtle and complicated: the big girl was really different from a few years ago. Recalling Xiao Xiao''s scene when he took two girls to the capital from southern Xinjiang alone, Bai Hui felt like a past life. Begonia pulled the sleeve of Bai Hui. Bai Hui followed her gaze and saw a handsome young man standing under a sycamore tree not far away. The young man was wearing an ordinary cyan robe, with a long figure, but just standing so quietly, he showed a cold and heroic spirit. This young man is so familiar! "Wang!" As if echoing the thoughts of two maidservants, a huge gray dog ??poked his head from behind the sycamore tree. It seemed to recognize Bai Hui and Begonia, shaking his tail frantically, but was stopped by the host: "Eagle Eagle!" The two maids couldn''t help but be surprised and looked at each other. Why are Yan Xijun and Wu Ying here? !! "Tao Yun ..." Xiao Yan made a gesture, Tao Tao gave the boss a string of copper coins. Boss Li used the fat fingers to pad the copper coins at will, and his white fat face was still uncomfortable, and his beard was glaring, but ... "Wang!" There was another loud bark of the dog. When a pair of Yan Xijun''s cold eyes and the eagle''s white canine teeth came on, Boss Li immediately persuaded him. "Huh! I can''t afford it, I think I''m unlucky!" Boss Li put away the copper coins, and led the two high-ranking followers and scolded them away, crossing with Bai Hui and Begonia. People have come a long way, and can still hear Boss Lee''s grunting voice coming in the wind ... "Big girl." Bai Hui and Begonia hurriedly approached Xiao Xun, Bai Hui explained, "Big girl, slavery heard that there was trouble at Shantang, and the sister-in-law happened to fall asleep, but slavery worried about the big girl, so Come and take a look for yourself, there must be nothing strange about the big girl. " Xiao Xun was also worried that this little thing would disturb Dasao. He sighed with relief and said with a smile, "It''s just a little thing ..." Tao Yan muttered her mouth and couldn''t help but interject: "Girl, although it is our plums who have made mistakes before, but this boss Li really has to make inroads. Fortunately, Yan Gongzi is here, otherwise the slaves would like to smash our good hall ... ... " The little girl in Tsing Yi, named Meizi, shrank guiltily. Xiao Xuan patted her shoulder calmly and said, "You can change if you know what you are wrong. "If you don''t change your mistakes, you might be hurt!" Another little girl ran over and said brittlely. She saluted Xiao Yan, then took Meizi''s hand, "Meizi, class is coming soon!" Meizi responded nicely and followed the little girl in the direction of the school. Looking at the back of the two little girls, Tao Yan said the story in detail. This plum was a little girl just adopted by Wushantang two days ago, her parents died, and she came to the city from a nearby village to beg for a living. One day, she was so hungry that she crawled into a restaurant and went into a restaurant. The back chef stole their roast chicken and was arrested. Although he was lucky to escape from the dog hole that day, he could not escape for a while. Today, the boss Li of that restaurant came to the house to calculate the account. The boss Li didn''t know that Wushantang was run by the old girl of Zhennan King''s Palace, and he said vocally that Shantang was supporting the orphan as a thief, and he wanted to smash Shantang. Fortunately, Yan Xijun happened to come to Shantang to help and scare people Already. Boss Li agrees to settle. Later, Bai Hui and Begonia also saw it. At this time, Ying Ying finally rushed over impatiently, first shaking his tail and happily screaming at Bai Hui and Begonia twice, and then twirling around Xiao Yan with excitement, "Wang Wang" kept calling. Since Luan Ying found her on the mountain that night, Xiao Chan''s patience with this stupid dog was much better. He leaned over and touched the stupid dog, fed it with dried meat, and licked it by her hand. Some time ... "Eagle Eagle!" Yan Xijun strode over to meteor, screaming slightly sternly, but the busy Ayaying Eagle could no longer hear the owner''s voice, and flung Xiao Ao''s body to kiss him a few times, his furry tail shaking Very cheerful. Yan Xijun awkwardly pulled the stupid dog''s collar down and pulled the stupid dog down. Then, while comforting the stupid dog, he said, "Girl Xiao, I think this is a woman''s house. In the future, some people will inevitably come to ask for help. There are a few veterans living outside Zhuangzi because of their disability and withdrawing from the army. It is more than enough to deal with ordinary people. If there is a suitable candidate, come here as a concierge ... " Disabled veterans, but they also don''t want to eat rice. They feel lazy when they are idle every day. They always want to find something to do. Wushantang is perfect here! Xiao Yan''s eyes flashed immediately when he heard the words, shining like a star, and he smiled with a palm of his hand: "Yan Gongzi, you have a good idea!" With the veteran serving as the concierge and guard, even if she is not here, don''t worry too much about the safety of the girls . "Then leave it to me." Yan Xijun said. "Wang!" Wu Ying yelled again, as if to say, yes, it''s up to us! Bai Hui and Begonia exchanged another look. It seems that they are not here, and the two girls have left together and returned directly to Bixiaotang. At this moment, the sun began to tilt westward slowly, and the golden sun was shining through the thin screens in the east space. The light was soft, comfortable and refreshing. Nangong h, who had been snoring, was awake and was eating a bowl of hot bird''s nest stewed eggs. Xiao Yi is no longer in the room. Bai Hui breathed a sigh of relief and talked about what had just happened in Wushantang. Regarding Boss Lee and Meizi, Nangong Yu didn''t pay much attention to it. What surprised her was-- Yan Xijun helped at Wushantang today. Nangong raised his eyebrows and could not help remembering the last time when Xiao Yan talked about marriage with Xiao Yan, her firm, yet ignorant expression and what she said then: "Ma''am, three months later, I will definitely think about it, and I will not disappoint Ma''s heart." Nangong Yan put down his spoon and thoughtfully. Is it really ... Suddenly it was dark in the room, and Nangong looked up subconsciously, and saw Xiao Yi, wearing a big red robe, holding a large number of fiery red kapok on the window threshold, showing a bright smile to his concubine. . In the setting sun, Nangong Yan could almost see the fine fluff on his cheeks. Under the sun, the fair skin glowed like jade, shining brightly. "Ai Yi!" Nangong Yan beckoned to Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi immediately hugged the kapok **** and passed by, and threw his eyes to see Shi Zi like a big cat with a tail curled up, please, some really Can not bear to look. "Ai, tell me about Yan Xijun." Nangong Yan said straightly. Xiao Yi froze for a while, and soon guessed that Nan Gongyu was for Xiao Yue to inquire, and Jun''s face almost didn''t break. Sure enough, I have to marry this girl Xiao Xiao earlier! "All the soldiers in my new camp are good. Both civil and military, calm nature, can do something, can stand up to the facade." Xiao Yi said casually, "Ah, since you are fancy, just hurry up. Let''s get things done. " Marry Xiao Yan out sooner, and then let her husband worry about her trivial chores and stop worrying about his grandma. Nangong Jun also knows that Yan Xijun is just like them, Xiu Fan and Chang Huaixi, they are all nice, but ... Nan Gongxi said hesitantly, "Ai Yi, I also see Yan Xijun''s character is good, is his identity lower?" Xiao Yue is the eldest daughter of Zhennan''s palace, and Yan Xijun is far from Xiao Yue, whether he is the doorstep of his family or the birth of his sister, and ... "This Yan family member is really ''disorder''." Talking, Nangong Yun could not help thinking about the bad things of the Yan family, Mrs. Yan, Yan Xijun''s aunt, sister-in-law ... If you can, Nangong Yu wants to find a good family for Xiao Yu. But how can everything be satisfactory! Xiao Yi was indifferent, shrugging his shoulders, "The whole Dayu plus Nanjiang, who besides the emperor, who else can match Xiao Yi ?!" As he said, he casually planted the flowers in a vase beside him, and then looked at Nangong eagerly for praise. Nangong Yu perfunctoryly rubbed his hair twice, and then smiled, his heart suddenly opened up. Also, as their sister-in-law, who would dare not bully her long-term in the entire South Xinjiang? If the Yan family is really too chaotic, let Xiao Yi take the lead and let the Yan family split up quickly. For sister-in-law, her marriage does not need to consider the door, as long as the man''s character is good, and he agrees with sister-in-law, everything is not a problem! Anyway, the time limit of three months is approaching. Ask your own sister again at that time. "My dear ..." Just then, Xiao Xiaoyu''s loud and excited voice came from outside. Soon, the bead curtain was provoked by him, and the little guy in a small indigo robe quickly ran in, holding a booklet in his hand. He was obviously in a good mood. He ran to the bed of Luo Han and smiled at Nangong Yan. His round face was flushed with excitement, and his eyes were flickering. Xiao Xiaoyu just returned from Qingyunwu. He used to go to the morning every day, but he stayed a little longer today. "My dear, dad, look!" The little boy stomped his feet and handed the booklet to Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi with their treasures. I saw on the orange cover of that booklet, three powerful characters: the Three-character Classic. The familiar handwriting Xiao Yi knew at a glance that it was from the official hand, and the bright orange cover, needless to say, must have been picked by Xiao Xiaoyu. "Yu brother, is this the" Three-character Classic "copied by your righteous father?" Nangong Yu looked at Xiao Xiaoyu with a smile and asked softly. The little dumpling nodded first, then shook his head desperately, but made Nangong Yan confused. Soon, Nangong Yan knew what the little guy meant. Xiao Yi opened the booklet from the middle, and saw that on a certain page, he wrote two lines of words in correct lowercase: Melting four years old can make pears. Brother Yu Chang, should be a prophet. First filial piety, second sight. Know a certain number, know a certain article. Below the two lines is a brightly colored picture. A small child is giving pears to several brothers, the big pear is given to others, and the smallest pear on the table is left to Young children themselves. This painting is obviously painted with text. Xiao Yi and Nangong Rong could not help but look at each other. Nangong Rong also turned a few pages at will. Sure enough, the same was true of other paper pages. A few small lines of words accompanied by a delicate small picture, with pictures and text, were fun and easy to understand. This is clearly a three-character picture book compiled by Guan Bai for the little guy. "You stinky boy, it''s really a good life." Xiao Yi stretched his fingers and bounced in the forehead of the little guy. The little guy laughed even more, and "recited" the Three Character Classic in the picture book with interest. He is not literate yet, but he knows pictures! The little man shook his head and fluently recaptured the half of the Three Character Classic that he would carry, and then closed the album again, happily holding it in his arms. Nangong Yan rubbed his little head and asked, "Ye brother, have you thanked your righteous father?" "Um." Xiao Xiaoyu nodded strongly, he kissed his elder father several times! While answering, the little guy remembered something, crooked his head, blinked his eyes and said, "The righteous father said, go to the green!" Just the two of them ... No, there is a little four! The little guy laughed even more happily, his eyes narrowed into a line, and he could go out and play again! After that, the little boy excitedly learned that his mother-in-law had awakened the girl-in-law to prepare a horse and a car, and went to see his own stable, and made sure that his little horse Xiaoyun was all right, and then he was relieved. The appearance of his little adult who broke his heart made him laugh again. That night was fleeting. Early in the morning the next morning, the little one woke up, urging the maid and maid to wait for him to get up and eat breakfast ... Before this time, he was ready to go. After saying goodbye to his father and mother, he was mad and angry. Set off arrogantly. The little guy was hugged in the arms of his righteous father, riding on a tall horse, and enjoying the feeling of gallop. The little guy was still young and Guan Yubai didn''t plan to take him too far. When he got off the horse in the eastern suburbs just five or six miles away from Luo Yuecheng, he let the little guy ride his little cloud and walk slowly along the way. It''s laid back. As the saying goes, "February was shocked in February and the vernal equinox was planted, and fertilization was deep." Now is the spring equinox, it is a good time to set foot and plant. Along the way, from time to time we can see peasants spring ploughing in the fields. Paper kites of various shapes are flying in the air against the spring breeze, and the flocks of birds are scared away by a white eagle. Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes are unobtrusive. Applaud. Sure enough, the cold feather of their family flew the highest and fastest! "Papapa ..." There was another sound of flapping wings, and several black swallows were chased by the white eagle ... Little Four frowned, turned and looked around, and saw the lake sparkling in the spring morning light not far from the rear, and a weeping willow on the shore fluttered in the wind. A few young boys and girls joked and walked towards them in the direction of jokes, as if they were playing in the park. Primary 4 was about to take his eyes off, but he heard an excited male voice: "Marshal!" For a while, the boys and girls looked in the direction of Guanyubai. One of the girls who walked in the front had some complicated eyes. I saw that she was wearing a light purple and dark silver embroidered branch lotus lotus embroidery gardenia and A pleated skirt in daisy color with a slim waist and demure water. It is Qu Yueyue. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1553： 858 Trafficking Only one person in southern Xinjiang can be called a marshal, that is, the original Yiyu''s Anyihou Guanyubai! Qu Yueyue didn''t know this, but many of the boys and girls present were all children of the door, most of them knew. In the new year, as the army stationed in Xiye returned to the majority, the son Xiao Yi also changed the military system while discussing the rewards. Now the southern Xinjiang army uses the southern Xinjiang military system, which no longer belongs to Dayu. . Guan Yubai officially served as Marshal and Marshal with power in the palm of his hand, and now he can be said to be a hot hand in the South! After the Xiye battle, the Southern Army was convinced by the Marshal. The boy in the blue robe who shouted "Marshal" just stepped forward the first step, and the other boys and girls followed, and some of the girls spoke eloquently about those in the official language. in. She used to know that the cunning rabbit is dead, and the running dog cooks, but she did not expect that Xi Ye had already been laid down, but Xiao Yi even gave the soldier''s armament to Guan Yubai. Guan Yubai s status in South Xinjiang was much higher than she knew Much more! The crowd went in the direction of Guanyubai, and Qu Yueyue had to follow the trend, but the steps under her feet hesitated a little, and her original glowing face was now stiff. During this time, Qu Yueyue had a good time in southern Xinjiang. Although southern Xinjiang was not more prosperous than the king, it was better than the place where the yellow sand is full of sky and the birds do not shit. Your skin is smoother. And because of her father''s relationship with Pingyanghou, the southern Xinjiang provinces treated her with courtesy, and she was willing to make friends with everyone, so today I asked some girls and sons to go out and play, but I did nt expect to encounter the official language. White. When in the capital, Qu Yueyue could not look at Guan Yubai. Even if Guan Yubai had cleaned up the wrongs for the government, he was just the son of a helpless criminal, and he was out. Ming was frail and sick, and the Qu Yueyue scenery was flourishing at the time. He hadn''t seen Guanyubai squarely at all. He didn''t even recognize him at first glance ... It turns out that Guanyubai looks like this! Fengshenjunlang, Ruyaswen, Wenrunruyu, like a fairy tale ... all said that Gongjun Wang Han Lingfu is a gentle and elegant boy, but compared with Guanyubai, it is far from it! If you can be with him ... Qu Yueyue first became enthusiastic, but then a little nervous, did Guan Yubai recognize herself? !! Will he reveal his identity? But it was an instant. Qu Yueyue was already full of thoughts. The steps under her feet went slower, and a heart hung in the air, uneasy. "Have met the Marshal!" The first man in the blue robe to salute Guanyu Baibaoquan first. He is a hundred generals in the Southern Xinjiang Army. He had played for Guanyu Baiyu during the battle with Xi Ye before. He naturally recognized this. The new Grand Marshal, who rarely communicates with provinces in southern Xinjiang. "Ren Baijiang." Guan Yubai said the identity of the other party, making the young Ren Gongzi somewhat flattered. After he responded, he looked hesitantly at the little horse and tempted, "This ... but Shisun?" A word was heard in the hearts of everyone, and they were just guessing who this two- or three-year-old boy seemed to be, but most of them didn''t think of Shisun. After all, apart from Guan Yubai, Xiao Yu Xiao, and Xiao Si San, there were obviously no one else. Shisun is the heir to the next generation of the palace. Would the grandson and concubine give the grandson so easily to others? !! Many people look at each other face to face, but thinking about the style of doing things for Shizi has always been unexpected, and I think it is impossible. Immediately afterwards, the sons and daughters saluted Guan Yubai and Xiao Xiao Yu one after another: "I''ve met Marshal, Shisun." Xiao Yu, who was sitting across the pony, raised his hand like a decent figure, and said loudly, "No courtesy." This child is the son of Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi? !! Qu Yueyue had just glanced at her, but couldn''t help but look again. The child was obviously very well-produced, white and sturdy, a pair of peach eyes resembling Xiao Yi''s gods were shining like black grapes, and his round face was like a glutinous rice dumpling. Qu Yueyue''s heart was a gust of wind again, mixed with sourness, jealousy, unwillingness ... She lowered her eyes and didn''t dare to look again. Most of the boys and girls who came out today were unfamiliar with Guan Yubai. Naturally, they did not dare to speak and invite them to go together. After the ceremony, the young man volunteered to leave, and everyone said with a smile and left. Enjoy the scenery. The spring breeze slowly, the warm wind smoked tourists drunk. In the crowd, many girls couldn''t help looking back, and the water in the eyes was dim. The girls Huaichun, most of them thought of going in one direction. Guan Yubai is not married yet! They all say that they are a little older and know how to hurt people ... Some girls'' faces were flushed with a glow like a sunset glow, delicate and dazzling. Naturally, Qu Yueyue noticed, disdain in her heart, a deep bottom of her eyes, as if the bottom of a deep Youtan: she still has a chance! The group gradually walked away, talking and smiling Yan Yan, and Guan Yubai had long taken Xiao Xiaoyu to the other direction, playing casually and stopping casually, and came to a village near him without knowing it. In the back, they followed a few "sneaky" figures. Of course, the fourth child also noticed that if this is a suspicious chicken thief, he has already dealt with these people, but it is just a few children in the nearby villages. A few children were staring at Xiao Yu, a little horse, pointing, and even more troublesome, they went to notify their little friends, called more children, and a dozen and a half children were curious. Onlookers Xiao Yu. The children are born to check and observe, and found that the three nobles did not mean to expel them, and the good-looking son and little son seemed extremely kind, and they got closer and closer together curiously. Later, even a four-year-old, The boy with a snot was daring to talk: "brother, is this a pony?" Horses are extremely precious in the folk. For these ordinary farmers, it is quite comfortable to have cows or donkeys in their homes. The children of these farmers can occasionally see passersby riding by the roadside, but this The pony was never seen before. "This must be the sister-in-law, isn''t it?" Another five- or six-year-old girl couldn''t help but say. Xiaoyu Yu frowned, pointing at himself solemnly: "I, brother!" Obviously, he was taller than them, of course, brother! Little Four''s eyes narrowed, and he was a little speechless about the obsession of Xiao''s father and son. "Brother." The boy screamed stupidly. The little guy used to want to touch the purse to give someone a gift, but he came out to play today, and he did nt bring a purse at all. He thought about it and put one arm on it, indicating that the father held him up, and then "high up" Said to the younger brother, "Brother riding." The little guy gave up his pony generously. "It''s a horse! It''s a pony!" The next few children talked babblely, their eyes glowed with excitement. The short-handed boy was still young, and of course he couldn''t climb right away. In the end, the little four gave him a hand and hugged him. The other boys could ride horses when they saw the "Big Brother" call, and they all lined up to call Big Brother. Xiao Xiaoyu has always been generous and readily loaned the pony to them for riding. After a while, Xiao Xiaoyu played extremely warmly with these children, and he was hospitably invited to go to lunch with Guan Yubai ... when they left, the children sent them far behind, and Warmly invite "brother" to come and play again. The fourth child finally knows what it means to "have a father and a son." The trio went away. After returning to Bixiaotang, Xiao Xiaoyu hurriedly displayed to his mother again. When he was bathing in a wooden barrel, his mouth never stopped. He talked about where he went and what he saw; when he talked about his "little brother "Speaking of the giggle chicken and yak in the village; talking about the roasted sweet potatoes baked in the straw ash at noon, it is sweet and sweet ... The little guy''s vocabulary is limited, he can stumble, and from time to time he draws his hands. Nangong is basically half guessing, and asks him from time to time: "Is it fun?" Talking, the little guy who had been playing for a long time was sleepy. When the maid and girl-in-law took him out to dry his body and dress, his head tilted, and he closed his eyes and fell asleep. Nangong Yan hugged the little guy and fell asleep on the couch ... In the afternoon of Bixiaotang, the sun was light and quiet, and it was just right for a midday nap. Compared to southern Xinjiang, the early spring of Wangdu is much colder. Even in the afternoon sun, it is necessary to wear a thin clip to prevent the cold. At this time, Bai Muxiao was walking on a street in Wangdu wearing a simple cyan thin tunic dress. She was wrapped in a green scarf on her head. It was as simple as a housewife everywhere on the road. , The soul does not keep home. Watching people coming and going in the street, there was a lively noise, but Bai Muxiao didn''t know where to go. Although it has been a while since Beijing Zhaofu s "blood test", to this day, the streets of Wangdu are still talking about it, scolding Bai''s water-based poplars, and mocking Han Lingfu''s green clouds The top of the hood, every time I heard Bai Mu Xiao was ashamed, but helpless. Today, she is just a droop dog, everyone can fight! Bai Muxiao secretly gritted her teeth, and her heart was full of unwillingness. That day, in Wanping Town, Aimu stunned her, and left with Han Weijun. When Bai Muxiao woke up, she wanted to catch up, but found that Aimu and Han Lingfu were surrounded by Jin Yiwei. . In that case, she couldn''t do anything at all, and all she could do was-- escape! For more than a month, Bai Muxiao has been hiding in Wanping Town. Until the wind passed recently, she quietly came to Wangdu, and wanted to inquire about the news of Han Lingfu, Ai Mu and Han Weijun. But first, she had to find a place to settle. Bai Muxiao touched her empty cuffs, she had no money left, and now she can only be used as her jewelry. While walking, Bai Muxiao looked around, until she stopped in front of a "Shijia pawnshop," and then resolutely walked in. In the pawnshop, a thin guy is sitting behind the counter, playing an abacus and making a clear beeping sound. Bai Muxiao walked to the counter and found a Ruyi Cuiyuyu from the dark bag in his sleeve, and said, "I want to be a pupa." "Live or die?" The man said casually, and looked up. "When death." Bai Muxiao said lightly. The man took out a wooden tray and instructed Bai Muxiao to put the jade on it. After scanning her eyes, she said casually: "Little lady, you jade jade is of ordinary quality. If there are no defects, you can still be two or two silver ... ... " This guy wants to beat her! Bai Muxiao smiled coldly, and he planned to capture his own jade badger, saying, "This badger is Mo Cui!" "Slow!" The man held the tray with a smile and said, "The little lady is anxious, let me look at it again." Bai Muxiao knows that these pawnshops are all bullies who are good at fearing evil and bullying others. I am afraid that changing a pawnshop is about the same, and he retracts his hand. The man pretended to take another look at the jade pendant and then said, "Twenty-two, little lady, up to twenty-two." Bai Muxiao frowned slightly, and the fellow said again, "Little lady, you can''t give you twenty-two when you go to another house!" He poked his lips, as if to say, which one is not the lack of silver in the pawnshop! Bai Muxiao knew in her heart that this jade was worth at least fifty-two, and the guy was right ... The pawnshop was originally a place of pit people, and he was in a hurry to use silver. "Okay, twenty-two is twenty-two." She nodded and said, "Trouble brother, get me some broken silver." The guy immediately burst into eyebrows and laughed again and again and said with a smile: "Little girl, wait here, I''ll get the silver at the back." After that, the guy opened the curtain to the inside ... After a cup of tea, Bai Muxiao walked out of the Shi''s pawnshop, holding a green money bag, and was about to go to the right. He was suddenly hit by someone behind him. Bai Muxiao whispered, and fell to the ground with a stun, the next moment, a gray shadow flashed in front of her eyes, she felt empty, her money bag was stolen! "Thief!" Bai Muxiao got up quickly, chasing after the gray figure in front of her, yelling, "Catch the thief!" Passers-by heard it, but no one helped. Bai Muxiao had to grit her teeth and chase herself. She had no money. This was her last silver. Bai Muxiao breathed across the two streets panting, chasing the gray figure and turning into a narrow alley. When she realized that nobody was around, she stopped alertly. But it''s late! She didn''t have time to look back, only felt a sudden pain in the back of her neck. I didn''t know what hard thing hit her, and immediately, her head was dizzy ... bad! Bai Mu Xiao felt a little stunned in her heart, and she did it. She couldn''t send out a life-saving time, and she fell down uncontrollably, her head was dull, her eyes were dull ... Soon, her eyes darkened and she lost consciousness. I don''t know how long it took, Bai Muxiao woke up again and again, but the back of the neck and the back of the brain were faint, dizzy and painful, and the eyes were dark. She felt like she was being packed in a sack, and the bumpy sensation beneath her and the sound of a car whisper from her ears told her that she was on a carriage. Where will she be sent? !! Bai Muxiao wanted to call, but her mouth was blocked by a ball of sackcloth, and her wrists were tied behind him by twine. Rao was struggling and unable to move ... Gradually, a feeling of despair rose in her heart, spreading away ... It was only at this moment that Bai Muxiao suddenly realized how difficult it was for an lonely woman without family protection to survive in this world. Once she is no longer the girl of the Bai family, and no longer the concubine of King Gong''s palace, even the ordinary life is an extravagant hope! She is unwilling, and she is obviously smarter and more talented than the so-called kings and noble girls. Why is this world tolerant of an outstanding woman! "Bonely ..." The chariot rolled quickly, and I didn''t know how long it took. The carriage stopped, followed by a sharp, old female voice: "Ergod, will the goods you bring this time not be that kind of vulgar powder?" Our Tibetan Xiangge is not like any cat or dog in Baihualou! " "Mother Yu, don''t worry, this one is top quality!" In the words, Bai Muxiao felt that her eyes were shining, and the burlap bag was pulled apart, and she looked at the old woman with a strong makeup. Bai Muxiao made a "wow" sound, and the old woman smiled with satisfaction and grinned, "This product is okay. Carry up the old woman!" Immediately, the burlap bag was pulled up again, and Bai Muxiao''s eyes fell into darkness, like her heart. She was actually sold to the blue house! Bai Muxiao''s heart sank a little bit, sinking to the bottomless abyss ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1554： 859 prostitutes In the empty room, the candlelight was beating, and even the room was bright and dark, just like Bai Muxiao''s mood at the moment. Bai Muxiao has been locked in this Tibetan incense hall for a long time. The door of this room was locked from the outside and the windows were sealed. There was a little girl in Tsing Yi outside the door, but she persuaded her "it''s best to be obedient, and no one can escape the palm of Yu''s mother". Bai Muxiao walked back and forth anxiously, with a tangled and weighed heart in her heart. Of course, she didn''t want to be forced to pick up the guests, but she wanted to scare the old woman, and only had to report her true identity-after all, those people thought she was a The helpless orphan girl dared to sell her to the green house! However, if she reports her identity, the old lady will probably send her to Han Lingfu to take credit for it. Then, Han Lingfu will probably kill her ... In contrast, it seems that this Tibetan Xiangge is a little safer. Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip, her original confused eyes gradually calmed down ... She hasn''t reached despair yet! She is so talented that if she can attract enough guests and bring amazing benefits to this Tibetan incense pavilion, why should the old lady force her to sell her body! She can write songs, choreograph, and write poems. She can persuade her to let her show off her body. Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s eyes flashed with self-confidence, and the original bleak face had a new look. Yes, where she can''t get mixed up with her skills! After making up his mind, Bai Muxiao came to the door again and said to the little girl outside, "I want to see your mother, I have something to tell her!" The little girl was hesitant. The sister in the room was hysterical before. Why did she suddenly change? !! There were more people being sold into the Tibetan Incense Pavilion. Which one didn''t cry in the first place, but then he could only confess his fate! At this time, Bai Muxiao said again: "You can rest assured that I will not seek death or live, I just have something to say to your mother." The little girl stunned again, but this time she still answered. In the room, Bai Muxiao sat down at a red lacquered wood round table and poured herself with cold tea, thinking about how to persuade the old lady. She can play a few fresh tunes and sing as she plays. Since this old lady can open such a large house in Wangdu, there should be something extraordinary ... She should be able to appreciate her own skills and value! You are not the same as Wang Duo s tender flowers in the boudoir! There was a sound of footsteps coming upstairs outside the room. The footsteps were getting closer and louder, and then the sound of unlocking and "squeaking" door opening. The old man, known as Yu''s mother, came in with a twisted waist, and behind him were two men who were five big and three thick and shaped like thugs. "How? Do you want to pick up when you''re ready?" The old lady looked at Bai Muxiao, who was sitting at the table, still so sharp. Bai Muxiao smiled slightly at the old man and confidently said, "Mum Yu, I want to be a showman and not a man! I am confident that my talent is not lost to any woman. If my mother does not believe it, I can play and sing a few new songs for my mother. It was unheard of by mothers before! " She has countless songs that can make this old man astounded to heaven! In the candlelight, Bai Muxiao''s black eyes sparkled like gems. Although the clothes were simple, the temperament was as blue and elegant. After the old man stunned, "Sheng" laughed, twisted his waist and sat down next to Bai Mu Xiao, and said with interest: "It seems to be a chess player, and it is worth twenty-two. silver" There was a sigh of sigh in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, and that abhorrent kidnapper only sold himself twenty two! The old man looked at Bai Muxiao, and continued, "I see which dance girl you are running away from! I don''t even know our Tibetan Xiangge! Our Tibetan Xiangge is one of the best green houses in the capital, but our popular girl here is They have been studying and studying since they were six or seven years old. Bai Muxiao was still calm, and said, "Mom Yu, you can tell that I am different from others by listening to my song ..." How can the vulgar powder in this green building compare with her! "Oh?" The old lady answered with a suspicion, instructed the little girl, "Go and get the piano." "Yes, Mum Yu." The little girl responded, and soon picked up the piano and the piano case and placed it in front of Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao sat down in front of the piano case. Yuzhi flicked the strings and tried the test sounds. A stream of smooth and melodious sounds flowed from her fingers, then suddenly became fierce and rattled ... Bai Mu Xiaoying''s lips slightly opened, and the clear singing voice escaped: "The sea laughed aloud, the tide across the Taiwan Straits ..." Qin Yin, sometimes heroic, sometimes tender, sounds irritable and irritable, chic and wanton, but also heroic and intimidating. Xu Xun, Bai Muxiao held the string, and the sound suddenly came, but it still seemed to be lingering, and the remaining sound was still in my ear ... There was a moment of silence in the room, and the little girl aside looked straight at Bai Muxiao, her eyes shining and full of admiration. Her new master is so talented that she will have a good life with her afterwards ... Bai Muxiao raised her eyes and looked calmly at the old woman sitting beside her, her waist straight. Her songs are unique in this world, she doesn''t believe that the old lady will not be surprised by her talents! "Good!" The old applauded cracklingly. Bai Muxiao''s lips were slightly hooked, and the smile flickered again the next moment. Just listening to the old woman said, "It''s good to be able to play and sing. Originally, my mother wanted you to practice a few more tunes. It doesn''t seem to be necessary ... Look at you ... This looks at least seventeen, and it will be a few years old, and I will list my wife tonight! " Listed? !! At this moment, Bai Muxiao''s complexion could no longer be maintained, and Huarong stood up in disappointment. "We said that we would not sell our products?" "When did the old lady tell you that you can show off and not sell yourself?" The old man shrugged his sleeves and stood up. "We don''t have a show and don''t sell ourselves in Zangxiang Pavilion! This is the old lady''s boss, who dares to say no to the old lady!" Bai Muxiao stared at each other resentfully, angrily: "You play me ..." "Snapped--" The old woman raised her right hand, and slapped her severely on Bai Muxiao''s face, and her clear voice echoed in the room. Bai Muxiao covered her face and was dumbfounded, leaving a clear five-fingerprint on her fair complexion. The old man chuckled coldly with his hands on his hips: "Little bitch, the old woman will tell you the truth. If you do nt know how to sing, dance, sing and draw, you have to learn; if you ca nt, you will go to the old lady to accompany the guests, to accompany Counting one by one, how can you have to earn back the money of the old lady first! Do you believe that the old lady can make you cry by asking for men, all kinds of men? " Listening to the old man''s malicious voice, Bai Muxiao shivered. She heard that the more inferior kiln was accessible by any crude and dirty man, and she had to pick up customers endlessly. If she angered her and threw her into that place, then ... The old man seemed to see Bai Muxiao''s thoughts and sneered in disdain, and said, "If you really have the backbone of a virgin martyr, just bite your tongue and commit suicide. Otherwise, the old lady thinks bad luck! Otherwise, give the old lady obediently, old lady There are ways to make you unable to survive or die! " Bai Muxiao stood there in despair, and the old lady stopped talking, leaving aside: "You think about it!" He twisted his waist and left, and the door closed again with a "squeak". Then lock it. Bai Muxiao was sitting stupidly in the same place, feeling a hot pain on her face, a blank in her mind, almost unable to think. It took a while for her mind to gradually return, but a chill spread all over her, as if she were in the cold winter months, countless ice skates poked at her chest, making her anxious ... Bai Muxiao''s body was trembling slightly, and her unwillingness grew stronger. She couldn''t figure out how this happened! This world is really unfair to her. Obviously she is talented and she is both brilliant in color and art, but she encounters such an old lady who is blind to gold and jade! What should I do? !! Is it really necessary ... Bai Muxiao was in confusion. At this time, footsteps came from outside. After a while, the door was opened again. The little girl who kept the door was back again, and she was carrying two women carrying bath tubs. The little girl was blessed and said, "Girl, slaves come to wait for the girl to bathe and dress." Facing Bai Muxiao''s cold look, the little girl persuaded: "Girl, you can''t fight Yu Mama, you still obediently, less guilty." After that, the hot water was brought in bucket by bucket, poured into a bath tub, and the white heat with a scent of roses soon permeated the room, hazy, like a fairyland ... However, the opposite is true! Bai Mu Xiaomu waited for her to undress, listened to the girl''s praise of her skin like jade, and stepped into the bath tub ... When the heat gradually spread to the limbs, Bai Muxiao''s body relaxed, and his brain began to fly again: Either betray herself or die, or just say that she is ... But the latter two are just a dead end ... That day Aimu fainted and wanted to get rid of her. Instead, she let her escape. Since Heaven let her live, she would nt give up, and she did nt want to die. She also Not willing to die ... Yes, rather than die, it''s better to be calm and restless, find another opportunity! Even if it is a fallen mansion, Mrs. Mu Lian, who was 300 years ago, was not born in a mansion, but in the end she got a true heart, and became a superb Mrs. Hou, even known as a history. Others can, and what can''t she do! She won''t stay here forever! Bai Mu Xiao''s heart lit a flame of hope again, and the little girl waited for her to dress and dress ... The sky gradually darkened, and the kings began to fall into tranquility, but the place of fireworks like Zangxiangge was the opposite, but he woke up from a deep sleep. The day''s Tibetan Xiangge was empty, and most of the girls in it fell asleep, as if there was no popularity, but after night, it turned into a brightly lit and brilliant. The sweet scented fragrance fluttered in the air, echoing the girl''s and guests'' laughter, babbling and singing, and a woman in a translucent gauze dancing on the platform, a jade muscle looming. Seeing that some people''s eyes are straight. In a single song, the old lady with strong makeup and bright eyes went up to the stage in front of the eyes and squeezed her throat and said, "Dear ladies, tonight we have another twelve beauty in the Tibetan incense building. Alas, I m touted as not my mother, but Amazing beauty! " The old man''s voice did not fall, and some customers said impatiently: "Then let the beauty come out! Anyway, it is not the old rules, the higher the price!" Many people are clamoring again and again. In this noisy environment, Bai Muxiao in a lilac sarong walked down the stairs accompanied by two girls. The thin veil on her body could not hide the purple bellyband on her body and the whiteness on her chest. The veil was swaying slightly as she dreamed. Today, Bai Mu Xiao''s thick makeup is bright, with her brows touching the golden calyx, the cherry lips are red and hot, and her head has a complex peony flower, and there is a chamois five-phoenix hanging bead shuffled in the hair. The string dangled on the cheek, adding a little charm and seductiveness to her. "Sure enough, it''s a stunning beauty!" Someone said, "If such a beauty can have a spring night, it would be affair to be dead under the peony flower!" "Mother Yu!" Another said immediately, "I''m a hundred or two!" "One hundred and two also want such a beauty, I''m out of two hundred!" "Three hundred and two!" "..." The shouts of one after another shouted, and the old lady smiled. Bai Muxiao paused in the middle of the stairs and looked down proudly ... Until now, she understood that she had thousands of means and shocking talents, which were all built on her abilities, but when she was just "her", she was just a thing for sale! The eyes of these men are only lust. They don''t care if she is playing piano or painting, or her soul. They just want to slap animal desire on her ... Thinking that those crude hands would touch their own skin, thinking that those men with a foul smell would ... Bai Muxiao''s fists clung tightly together, her eyes were deep, with determination and perseverance. She said to herself in her heart: She sacrifices all for the future! Someday she will pay the price of those who despise her! "Eight hundred and two!" Lao Yun''s excited, sharp voice sounded in Bai Mu Xiao''s ears, "Is there anyone willing to give out nine hundred and two ?!" There was a sound of laughter, argument, and coquettishness around, and a middle-aged man with a beard standing proudly stood up and yelled at the crowd and said, "Give and give!" However, at this moment, there was a rumbling noise outside the Tibetan Xiangge mixed with rumbling footsteps. The guests and girls in the lobby haven''t responded yet. A dozen people have swarmed in ... The old frown frowned. He was going to scold, but he stopped before his voice was heard. I saw that all of them were tall and big, with cold faces, flying fish suits, and embroidered spring knives. This ... Isn''t this Jin Yiwei? !! Inside the Zangxiang Pavilion, there was a silence in the hall, as if chirping, and even those noble officials did not dare to offend Jin Yiwei, not to mention that the guests here were just ordinary people! The old man choked and drooled, reluctantly approached the ground, and said to the leading Jin Yiwei, "This lord, I don''t know what ..." "Jin Yiwei''s work, keep off!" Before Laohua''s words were finished, she was rudely pushed away by a Jinyiwei behind him, and Laohua took two steps back. On the stairs, Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank, and she vaguely guessed something. She turned around and hurriedly wanted to run, only to hear the noise in her ears, and her mind was confused: Jin Yiwei found her ... Messy footsteps came from behind her. The next moment, her right arm was pulled from behind and yanked. Bai Muxiao whispered, and stumbled on the stairs, raising his eyes to the cold eyes of Lu Huaining, "Bai, you really can hide!" There was a hint of taunt in the voice. Lu Huaining made a gesture, two Jin Yiwei clamped Bai Muxiao left and right, dragged her down and dragged down ... Bai Muxiao was stiff, unable to resist anymore, unable to resist, her face did not have any blood, and her soul seemed to have lost half: How will they treat her? !! Will take her to the emperor''s disposal, or Han Lingfu ... She has given in, and is even willing to hide in the blue house. Why are they still aggressive, just refuse to let her go? !! Bai Muxiao became more and more unwilling, but she could only be taken away from the Tibetan Pavilion by Jin Yiwei. Looking at this scene, the old lady was afraid to say a word. Where should Jin Yiwei take people to give her reasons! The Jin Yiwei came in violently, walked violently, leaving a room of people to look at each other and wonder: Who is this pandan girl? !! That night, Tsang Xiang Ge lost 22 silver, but there is a legend! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1555： 860 inform Bai Muxiao was rudely escorted into a carriage by Jin Yiwei, and the carriage drove out of Chunni Street where Zangxiang Pavilion was located, galloping all the way towards the palace ... Although the gate of the palace has long been locked, the carriage smoothly entered, and came to Chang''an Palace, which is the palace where the queen mother lives today. Bai Muxiao, who was still wearing the purple veil, was pushed forward, so she knelt down in front of a rosewood bed, and her eyes stared at the light clouds ... The former queen is now the queen of the lofty upright. From the difficult days of the past to the calmness of today, she quietly declared her victory. Bai Muxiao''s body shuddered slightly, and the queen mother clearly said nothing, just glanced at her so casually and drank tea by herself, but she felt great shame and contempt from the other side''s glance. The Queen Mother looks down on her! Because she committed to Kui Lang? Because she committed to the blue house? There was no trace of blood on Bai Muxiao''s face, and his fists clung tightly together. His eyes were half-closed, and a thick haze appeared in his eyes. I didn''t know how long it took, the questioning voice of the Queen Mother''s majesty suddenly came from above her head: "Bai, can you confess your sin?" Sin, what is she guilty of? Bai Muxiao''s eyelashes trembled slightly, biting her back molars fiercely, angrily in her heart: What did she do wrong? !! She was supposed to be a woman whom everyone admired and praised, but she didn''t want to change things all the time and become muddy! She has never taken the initiative to harm anyone, and it is always someone else who provokes her first. She has to do it for her own protection! If Nangong''s family was willing to adopt her, she would not be reduced to a puppet! Had she been accused of plagiarizing her poems by non-official officials, she would not have made a name for herself! If Cui Yanyan had harmed her son at first, why should she commit herself to Kui Lang ... how could she be reduced to a green house and be bullied! Nangong Yu, Guan Yubai, Cui Yanyan, Han Lingfu ... Aimu, they are all harming her! She''s not wrong! There was a voice in Bai Muxiao''s heart roaring and snarling, but she was still a bit sensible, knowing her situation, no needlessly clamoring for anything. She took a deep breath, looked up, looked at the queen mother again, and almost exhausted her whole body, and asked, "How does the queen mother want to deal with me?" The queen queen''s lips were slightly hooked, and she did not speak, but she looked at Bai Muxiao deeply, without anger. Silence spread, the silence in the room, only the queen mother gently teasing the tea leaves with the tea cover occasionally sounded ... The surrounding air was heavy, and Bai Muxiao felt as if an invisible hand had caught her heart, making her almost out of breath. Finally, Bai Muxiao took a deep breath and took the initiative to say, "I would like to make a deal with the queen mother-in-law." The queen queen did not start to laugh, and said with a smile: "Bai, in your current situation, what qualifications are there to discuss the conditions with the family of Ai?" Bai Muxiao already had a plan in her heart, and her eyes became firm, and she analysed unhurriedly: "The queen mother-in-law, the emperor first ascended to the throne, and now the court is turbulent. Speculation on the emperor ... the source of all this is one person, and this queen mother must have known ... " The queen queen said nothing, her eyes darkened, and Bai Muxiao continued: "I have Han Lingfu''s handle at hand, I just want to change my freedom ... and a lot of money. This sale is worthwhile for the queen mother-in-law and the emperor. but!" "Handle? What''s the use of Han Lingfu''s handle to Ai''s family?" The queen mother said lightly, a hint of taunt in her voice. Bai Muxiao''s face was stiff, and her waist was straight. She pretended to calmly said, "If this handle is not of sufficient value, how dare I dare to get an axe with the former queen mother!" Another silence filled the room. You have to be embarrassed, and the voice is too far behind: "Bai, the Ai family promises you, don''t let the Ai family be disappointed." For a moment, Bai Muxiao''s heart fell halfway down, and there was a gleam in her eyes, and she said loudly, "The queen mother-in-law knows that Han Lingfu gave Wudi cream to the Emperor in secret?" As she said, she carefully watched the expression of the queen mother, and when she saw that her mother''s words were almost dysfunctional, the color of the ground changed, and her grasp of her mind was a little bigger. Bai Muxiao knew that he was asking for someone now and did not sell Guanzi. He continued: "Han Lingfu has been taking Wuhe cream for several years and has long been addicted. When he learned that the emperor wanted to establish the emperor as the prince, he intended Use Wuhe Ointment to control Xiandi ... " The queen mother still did not speak, and she was calm on the surface, but her mind was in a state of confusion. She also clearly remembers that on that day, the emperor Wang said that the emperor had served Wuhe cream before his death, and it was also because the empress empress would suspect her little five to murder the emperor! The queen queen''s thoughts turned quickly and thought of many things. On the day of the Emperor Xiantian, the emperor and emperor who had entered and gone to the Yangxin Hall included the Empress Dowager, the Emperor Wang, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang, Han Lingfu, Yongyang ... and themselves and Xiaowu, and the rest were serving in the Yangxin Hall Housemaid. It was found that Yongdi died, but Yongyang was suspicious ... Because Xiao Wu was almost stolen by his uncle, the queen mother once guessed whether it was Han Lingfu. After all, if Xiao Wu was convicted, the person who profited was Han Lingfu, but his uncle and uncle were too shocking. The queen mother only guessed. That''s it. Until this moment, the queen mother was finally convinced. Han Lingfu! It must be Han Lingfu! Han Ling gave the Emperor Xia Wuhe cream, but was discovered by the Emperor, so Han Lingfu hurt the killer and planted a stolen Xiao Wu by the way! For a moment, the queen queen was in a stormy sea, and her deep hatred was surging in her eyes. Hello Han Lingfu! At that time, I wanted to kill her little five, and then I tried everything to put the little five to death for the throne, and even finally framed the little five with the crime of my uncle. If her little five should not die, there is a noble person to help, I''m afraid there is no place to die for! Thinking, the blue veins of the queen''s forehead were raised and almost pale. Although she can be sure that the person who killed Xiandi is Han Lingfu, there is no evidence! The queen mother''s brow frowned tightly. Last time, Xiaowu could falsify his crimes and treat Han Ling with a crime of corruption and relief, which won him the errand, but not this time! After all, Han Lingfu was the fifth brother''s emperor, so he couldn''t easily kill him. Otherwise, it would only hinder the reputation of the fifth child, making Chaotang and the people suspect that the new emperor was violent by nature, and his uncle killed him. If Han Ling is to convict his uncle and his father, he must have solid evidence! The queen queen gradually calmed down, contemplating her brows. The two pieces of information provided by Bai Muxiao can be said to be "excellent value for money". If you make good use of the operation, you will surely make Han Lingfu never stand up! In the eyes of the queen mother, there was a sharp light of fruit determination, and she commanded: "Li Li, take Bai''s down ..." "Yes, queen mother-in-law." On the side, Li Min hurriedly took the lead, and then reached out to Bai Muxiao to make a "please". Bai Muxiao kneeled with numb knees, stood up strenuously, blessed herself, and couldn''t help saying something to the queen mother: "I hope my queen mother will keep her promise!" Bai Muxiao didn''t say more, and retreated with Li Yan. Since she told such a big secret to her queen mother, she naturally knew that she could not leave the palace for the time being, and now that she is safe in the palace, her only worry is that the queen mother will not keep her promise ... Thinking of the old lady who had teased herself in the Tibetan Xiangge before, Bai Muxiao felt a little uneasy in her heart, and then she told herself: if even the queen queen was fattening her words, what about a weak woman in her district? !! After Bai Muxiao stepped down, the palace of Chang''an was quiet, and everything was silent, except that the starry sky was shining in the night sky ... That night, the queen mother turned around, almost sleeping all night, thinking about it all night ... until the sun rose again, the queen mother ordered Xueqin to call the emperor who just came down, the mother and son said in Dongnuan Pavilion In the morning, after that, Xueqin hurried out of the palace again, and personally invited Princess Yongyang into the palace. After a while, the emperor and Yongyang came out of Chang''an Palace one after another. Yongyang took a Zhu Wheeler to go back to Princess Mansion. Her heart was hustle and bustle for the news she just learned. "grandmother!" As soon as Yongyang returned to Wufutang, he saw Fu Yunyan in the main hall trotting towards himself like Ruyan returning to her nest, and her eyes fluttered and her smile was as bright as ever. Liu Niang, the daughter-in-law is still the same as before, so frizzy! The corners of Yongyang''s mouth were slightly tilted, his eyes softened, and his granddaughter warmly held his arm. The grandparents entered the room together. "Grandma," Fu Yunyan grinned and helped Yong Yang sit down on Luo Han''s bed. "Why don''t you ask me how I came today?" Yongyang smiled and followed the words of Fu Yunyan, and Fu Yunyan often returned to Princess Mansion after she got married. Before, Madam Fu would still count her a few words, and gradually, she was not surprised, and she was defeated. Fu Yunyan laughed even more brilliantly, and deliberately stopped for a moment before saying mysteriously: "Grandma, the doctor said that I am pregnant with my baby, it has been more than two months!" Yong Yang froze for a moment, and smiled with deep wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. Fu Yunyan and Nangong Xin have been married for several years, but there has been no news. The Fu family is naturally worried, but thinking that the young couple is still young, they have not urged them. Now it seems that the time has finally come! "Okay." Wing Yang sounded well, his heart that was a bit sullen was relieved, and he was in a good mood. A kind of rice raises hundreds of people. They have Han Lingfu who is such a treacherous father and son, but also has a **** good child! She''s old and can''t control so much. She just wants to wait for the emperor to become familiar with the politics of the state, and she can completely retreat. At that time, she can walk around and get grandchildren ... Fu Yunyan said with a smile, "Grandmother, I was the first one to come and tell you. Are you very moved?" "You child!" Yong Yang nodded her forehead and hurriedly sent someone to notify the other Fu families. Fu Yunyan put out her tongue playfully and smiled. While the others have not yet come, Yong Yang''s face was positive, and the words turned around: "Six mothers, after you go back today and tell A Xin, thank me for the royal palace of Zhennan." Although the queen mother didn''t say it explicitly, Yongyang had guessed that the person who revealed the whereabouts of Bai Muxiao to the queen mother should be the man in the royal palace of Zhennan. Thinking of so many events since Emperor Xuntian, Yong Yang sighed endlessly. The Han family owed the Zhennan palace ... If it weren''t for Ai, Dayu Jiangshan would be completely over! Wing Yang was speechless, but Fu Yunyan didn''t ask much and responded with a smile. Before the words fell, I saw the two grandmothers of the Fu family rushing in, and after a while, someone came to say that Nangong Xin was here. In Wufutang, it became more and more lively. Everyone gathered around Fu Yunyan for a while to congratulate, to urge, to care, to laugh at ... Throughout the princess''s house, brisk laughter echoed with joy. For Yongyang, he did nt even remember what happened to Bai Muxiao and Zangxiang Pavilion. I do nt know that there was a rumor spreading in Wangdu that a listed prostitute in Zangxiang Pavilion was taken away by Jin Yiwei. Jin Yiwei also called it "Bai", and many people vowed to say that the Bai must be the stealing white side concubine of King Gong County ... Within a few days, this incident was introduced to Han Lingfu''s ears, and the already depressed Fuzhong instantly ushered in a storm. Han Ling was so furious that he smashed most of the things in the study outside, only to feel the green cloud cover. "A bitch, what a shameless bitch!" With another scold, Han Ling slammed another vase, and his eyes were covered with bloodshots. For so many years, he dedicated his heart to Bai Muxiao, guarded her everywhere, and tried to make plans for her. He didn''t want her to be wronged at all, but Bai Muxiao was always unsatisfied. The sterilization medicine ... She killed him to the point where he is now, made him miss the throne, made him lose his reputation, and made him the laughingstock of the entire Dayu! In the eyes of Han Lingfu, the **** was so shameless that she planned to pick up customers! He used to be blind-eyed! Han Lingfu just felt that a blaze of fire rushed into his head, and then a familiar chill was breeding in his heart ... Bang! His heart rate suddenly increased, and his breathing became sharper and heavier. This familiar feeling told him that his addiction had started again! Han Lingfu''s expression changed, and he no longer thought about Bai Muxiao. Only three words were left in his mind-- Wuhe cream! Han Lingfu held the drawer aside and pulled out a cyan porcelain jar. He opened the lid with a trembling finger, and the jar immediately flew out the familiar medicine smell. However, the brown paste in it left a thin layer. Now, almost bottomed out ... Han Ling was irritable, hurried to dig a finger out of the ointment, and hurriedly delivered it to her mouth ... Such a bit of Wuhe cream could not satisfy him at all. He eagerly continued to scratch the wall of the tank with his fingers, digging for a while, licking for a while, sucking, describing howling, humble as if a hungry beggar finally got the passerby''s alms. . Xu Xun, Han Lingfu''s body finally relaxed, his eyes narrowed, and his intoxication was revealed in a fluttering mood. His mind had already flown out of the clouds ... I don''t know how long it took, Han Lingfu''s eyes gradually became clear. He looked down at the cyan porcelain pot placed on the large rosewood case, and his eyes flashed with resentment, unwillingness, and aversion. He has been under house arrest in this house for more than a month. At the beginning, he was unwilling, he was resentful, and cursed the new emperor Han Lingfan again and again ... but as the days passed, until now, he was afraid and worried Already. He was not afraid of the new emperor. The new emperor had a weak temper and did not have the courage to take his life. What he feared was-- This Wuhe cream! At the beginning, Bai Mu Xiao only left such a small jar with him, but now, this jar of Wuhe cream is almost finished ... He can hardly be sure that the remaining Wuhe cream can survive three times ... Without Wuhe cream, then he ... As long as he thought of this possibility, Han Lingfu felt that all his bones seemed to itch and his body trembled ... He didn''t dare to imagine that situation. Han Ling gave Huo Di to stand up and was about to go to Xinghuiyuan to search again, and saw that Xiaolizi was stepping forward, showing anxiety. "Man," Li Lizi walked to Han Lingfu while saluting, and lowered his voice. "Wuhe cream ... I have news!" "Really?" Han Lingfu clenched Xiao Lizi''s arm in an abnormal state. Xiao Lizi nodded hurriedly, and replied: "Man, minion has inquired many shops in the city that have exchanges with Baiyue these days, and finally found out that a new shop has been opened on South Street. The boss is from Jiangnan , I have been to Baiyue several times and brought back many good things, including a magic drug ... " Hearing here, Han Ling''s pupils shrank, her eyes glowed with weirdness, and the whole person was excited and radiant. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1556： 861 nations In late February in southern Xinjiang, the spring breeze is intoxicating and flowers bloom. In Qingyunwu, several adults sat fishing by the small lake with great interest. Xiao Yu was very busy, running and running between the three men. No, when a floater on the lake moved, the young man in black sitting on the floor flung his right arm and pulled up the long fishing rod. A lively carp was yanked out of the water and flung in midair. At the tail, countless drops of water splattered, shining in the sun with a crystal-like light. "Uncle Si, awesome!" The little boy immediately flitted beside Si Yi, applauding his uncle excitedly. There are already several fish swimming in the bucket beside Si Ye, occasionally flapping in the water ... In contrast, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai''s buckets looked a bit shabby, except for a bucket of lake water ... "Boy," Si Yan casually threw the carp into the bucket, looked at Xiao Xiaoyu proudly, and said, "Uncle, I''m terrible, right?" "Great." Xiao Xiaoyu nodded hard as he held the venue, his pink face turned red because of running back and forth. At this moment, a sound of flapping wings from "Feng Ling Fu Ling" came from not far away, and everyone looked at it, including Xiao Xiaoyu. I saw a white dove fluttering into the courtyard of Qingyunwu, spreading its wings across the lake, flying closer and closer, flying lower and lower ... The little guy''s eyes suddenly shone, and his mouth was called "Cuckoo" excitedly. Suddenly, a translucent fishing line flew out into the air, accurately wrapped the white dove, and then dragged it gently, pulling the white dove down, and fell into a large wolf. Poor tweets in the palm ... Because of this, the big eyes of the small dumplings stuck to Si s big palm, and he couldn''t bear to blink. Si Yun took off the small bamboo tube tied to the pigeon''s leg, and casually threw the official language on the right hand side, "White language, then!" The little guy didn''t care about the little bamboo tube, just caressing his feet to touch the fat pigeon on Si''s hand. "Do you like it?" Si Yan teased him with a smile. "Ok." "Want to learn to catch pigeons?" "Ok." "If you want to learn, your uncle will just accept you as an apprentice!" Si Yan said, while squinting at Xiao Yi, who was sitting not far away, with a touch of provocation in his eyes, as if to say, Look, even your son despise you? !! Feng Xing was lying on the eaves with a fake cymbal, heard the words, and twitched his eyes silently. He opened his eyelids and gave Sian a sympathetic look: For Xiao Shizi, this may not be called provocation. With the arrogance of Xiao Shizi, he casually threw Shisun to his son-in-law. If anyone is willing to teach Shisun Wugong, it is probably too late to be happy. Maybe the ceremony will be sent tonight ... Xiao Xiaoyu crooked his head and looked at Si Ye, blinking his eyes with big eyes. Large and small were facing each other. Suddenly, a round white shadow flashed like lightning. A plump white cat flew to the foot of Xiao Xiaoyu, stretched out his claws, and fished quickly in the bucket. A carp "fly" out of the water, the white cat opened his mouth and bite without hesitation, and then ran away ... It all happened so fast! The next moment, the successful white cat had gone dozens of feet away. A chubby orange cat poked his head charmingly from behind a tree, and "meowed" at the white cat, as if to say, "Boss, you awesome! "Xiaobai, Xiaocheng!" Xiao Xiaoyu fart chased the cat and ran away, leaving a stupid Secretary. There was a moment of embarrassment for a moment, until a tweet came from the eaves, popularly laughing and holding his belly, followed by a fishing line towards him, he hurriedly rolled a donkey on the eaves ... Poorly rolled down from the eaves, he wiped off a few tiles, and when he saw them, Xiao Si''s face was black. Feng Xing adjusted his posture in mid-air and landed on the ground steadily. Then he grabbed his left hand, spread his right hand, and kicked his left foot forward to catch the three tiles steadily. In a short time of tea, Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu watched a good show. Xiao Yi also diligently grabbed a handful of seeds for her concubine and sent it to her for her convenience. Nangong Yan is as good as a stream, and the corners of his mouth can''t help rising up. "Ai." After reading the Biography of the Flying Pigeon in his hand, Guan Yubai directly handed the letter paper full of characters to Xiao Yi. After Xiao Yi glanced at the stationery, he pulled Nangong Yu together and watched it. In this regard, Nangong Yu even forgot the melon seeds in his hands, and looked down at a glance, Wang Du''s "play" really came out one after another ... This flying pigeon biography from Wangdu mainly says two things: The first thing was that Jin Yiwei captured Bai Muxiao in the Tibetan incense court. Bai Muxiao told her queen mother Han Ling that she was addicted to taking Wuhe paste and secretly gave Wudi paste to the emperor; The second thing is that in order to find the conclusive evidence of Han Lingfu''s Jun, Han Lingfu set Han Lingfu to lure the family to a shop in Wangdu to buy Wuhe cream. I didn''t expect Han Lingfu''s mansion to be nothing! For this reason, Han Ling rushed to Chaotang with indignation, and in turn rebuked the new emperor for not allowing his brothers and brothers. The last time Jin Yiwei slandered him for corruption, he has retreated, but the new emperor is aggressive, and he must be put to death! Han Lingfu spoke impassionedly in the early dynasty, forcing the new emperor to relinquish his trap. Obviously, the set of the queen queen was seen through by Han Lingfu. Han Lingfu also took advantage of the situation, and in turn used this opportunity to make the new emperor and the queen mother bitter! Nangong Nian Ying''s lips were light and she didn''t speak for a long time. "It''s no wonder that Dayu is messy. The new emperor''s means are still too soft. I don''t know how to take advantage of such a good opportunity." Xiao Yi sneered, and said casually, I didn''t know whether it was regret or disappointed in his tone. According to Xiao Yi, since the new emperor knows that Han Lingfu is addicted to taking Wuhe cream, and Han Lingfu is not yet addicted, it means that he has been taking Wuhe cream continuously. Then, the new emperor only needs to order to search the government directly. That is, digging three feet, I can always find the Wuhe paste in the hands of Han Lingfu, I have to go around such a large circle! The white forefinger of Guanyu gently moved on the fishing rod twice, watching the rippled lake surface, and said slowly: "Since the emperor''s death, the new emperor has been infamous, Chaotang Turmoil ... Ether Queen''s temperament, as such, should also be to safeguard the reputation of the new emperor. " Nangong Yan pinched a corner of the stationery, her eyes were half-dropped, covering the different colors in her eyes: Although Han Lingfu had ambitions, she didn''t think he had the courage and uncle, but he didn''t expect that it was really what he did! In the previous life, he and Bai Mu Xiaoming were dependent on each other for life and death. However, in this life, they have reached the point where they will never die! Thinking, there is a weird taste in Nangong Yu''s heart. "Selling the reputation." Xiao Yi skimmed his lips disapprovingly, feeling the shaking from his fishing rod, and decisively picked the fishing rod ... A carp that was full of dragons and tigers flew up with the hook, Xiao Yi fished for a long time, and finally got a harvest. Xiao Yi smugly glanced at Nangong Yan, expressing his words: "Instead of looking ahead and looking after him, it would be better to go straight to the point and solve all the problems. Anyway, Han Lingfan has already ascended to the throne, and it is already justified. Emperor Dayu. " Xiao Yi complacently said, "Like me, for a few years, my reputation was not better than that of the new emperor, but now in Southern Xinjiang, who dares to say that I am not filial?" Looking at the spirited Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu no longer missed Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao, and her eyes were full of smiles. Others didn''t know that she lived for two lives, but she knew that her Ai didn''t care about her reputation. No matter in past life or in this life ... For Xiao Yi, as long as the goal is achieved, there is no need to stick to the bar! It is also his temperament that can bring Nanjiang to this stage! In order to make this southern part of the world where they can be vast and high! Thinking, the smile on Nangong''s face was stronger, brighter than that spring light. Xiao Yi crumpled the silk paper into a ball, thrown it into the bucket, the water quickly soaked the paper ball, smudged the ink, and could not see the writing on the silk paper ... In fact, Xiao Yi was too lazy to care about the destruction of Wangdu. However, he had been in Wangdu for several years, and by virtue of Wangdu hiding his strength, he waited until the day when his wings were plump. . Now, he helped Han Ling Fan Dengji also return this feeling, since then they Xiao and Han did not owe each other! He walks his Yangguan Road, I walk my my own wooden bridge! Xiao Yi made a tick, turned his head to look at Nangong Yan, and smiled and said, "Ama, do you want to eat grilled fish or raw fish?" Before waiting for Nangong Yu to answer, Xiao Yi said again: "No, you are not good at eating raw food with your child, let''s eat catfish fillets." He showed a hint in his tone. Not only Nangong Yu, but even Bai Hui and Begonia, who are serving them, also know what Shizi is. The cooking of Shizi is also the skill of barbecuing and knives. It''s catfish fillet. Nangong Yu was a little funny, and she responded well. The master said that he wanted to eat fish, and Bai Hui immediately passed on the word. Today, the fish they fish is naturally not edible. These are ornamental fish raised in the lake, that is, fishing for fun. The only thing that is likely to fish in the lake in the weekdays is probably the fierce cat Xiaobai. The kitchen was immediately busy, killing several mullets, processing the gills and fish intestines, carefully cleaning them, and then sent those fish to Qingyunwu. Xiao Yi was already very proficient in sliced ??fish fillets and other things. After brushing, a few knives, he made a lot of thin slices of cicada-like fish. Xiao Yu was dumbfounded, and he even forgot to applaud Already. Later, Si Ye also had some itchy hands. After looking at it for a while, she found out the doorway, and also tried to pick up fish ... With two sliced ??fish masters competing against each other, it was cheaper than a few diners in charge of eating, Nangong Yu, Xiao Xiaoyu and Guan Yubai eat with interest. In Qingyunwu, the scent of fish overflowed, and as the spring breeze drifted far away, the two tortoise cats were brought in a short while, approached step by step, squatted at the feet of the host, and looked forward with a round head , That glaze-like eyes can see Xiao Xiao Yu''s heart melted. The little boy diligently fed the hot fillets Begonia gave him to the cat. The cat was satisfied, and Xiao Yu, who had the cat, was satisfied, and Nangong Yu who was watching the cat and the little guy was also satisfied. After the meal was full, the two fat cats slept on the book case by the window next to each other. The little guy touched the cat and was infected with drowsiness. He even fell asleep snoozing beside the cat ... Everyone''s eyes could not help falling on the three little things, their hearts were soft, and time was quiet. Xiao Yi suddenly said, "Xiaobai, I think so." Xiao Yi was speechless, but from his glittering eyes, Guan Yubai had already guessed something. These days they have been discussing the establishment of the country. Nowadays, the situation in southern Xinjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang, Xiye, and the small counties in the north of Nanliang has basically stabilized, and the overall situation in the south has been determined. If these counties are still managed under the name of Zhennan King''s Mansion, this will cause people''s hearts to float. Since the Zhennan Palace has announced its independence from Dayu, it has simply established a nation. The military system of the South Xinjiang Army has been changed. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai have also discussed about the situation in the past month. It is almost everything, but one of the most important things has not been settled Country names. Since a nation is to be established, a country name is required. Nangong Gong still didn''t understand what Xiao Yi was talking about, looked at Xiao Yi with a suspicious look, and saw Xiao Yi continue to say with a grin: "h. h is a god-given beast from legend! Not his grandma! After a pause, Xiao Yi complacently said, "How? Xiao Bai, is it good-looking and good-looking? And the moral is good!" Speaking, Xiao Yi looked at Nangong Yan, his smile was deeper, and Peach Blossom eyes were half-smooth. Huh? !! Nangong also squinted his eyes thoughtfully, flash of light, and finally realized: Ai Yi is going to use her name as the country name? !! Nangong twitched at the corners of his eyes. He didn''t feel happy, only felt a little weak, and couldn''t help supporting it. Ai, he is not afraid that everyone in the world thinks he is fascinated by women. !! Ok. Ai he certainly didn''t care. But she cares! There was a moment of silence all around, Si Ji, Feng Xing, etc. also cast a "sympathetic" look on Nangong Ji, and it was not easy to marry such an uneasy husband! Nangong Ai has been disregarding this, his thoughts fluttered, and then his head bowed and smiled casually: "Ai, I don''t want so many unrelated people to pronounce my name and write my name." Xiao Yi heard the words and suddenly Jun face froze. Yeah, that won''t work. Grandma is his! How can irrelevant people bark casually! Seeing this, Guan Yubai''s right hand became a fist, and he smiled silently. He dipped some tea with his finger and said, "Ai, how about this ''Vietnam''?" Guan Yubai dip in tea and write directly on the table: Yue. "Yue" means transcendence and excellence. "Yue." Xiao Yi muttered, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted. Two handsome young men, each with their own merits, smiled at each other. In this smile, each has a positive answer, so use this- More! Between these two words, the South Xinjiang was set. No, the future of "Vietnam". Si Ji casually picked up his wine gourd and said with a smile: "Shouldn''t you have a drink at this time?" The wine is full of fragrance, and the spring day outside is more brilliant. It seems to be cheering for them ... Early the next morning, Xiao Yi ordered the generals to be called, and even some important civil servants were called to the Zhennan Palace. The crowd crowded the main hall of the palace, and their hearts were a little bit dumb. Civil servants and generals have always been very clear-cut. Although they are not incompatible with each other, they always have a certain sense of pickiness. In Dayu, civil servants at the same level rank higher than military commanders, while in southern Xinjiang, there are no civilians with more than three grades at all. The people stood together in twos and threes, secretly exchanging glances, wondering what it meant when the emperor suddenly gathered the civil and military officials together. "Prince!" When King Zhennan arrived, Tang Qinghong planned to test a few words. He didn''t expect that the words hadn''t come out yet, so he heard the Zhennan King who sat down first and asked with a black face: "What about the inverse ... Shizi?" Tang Qinghong''s question was swallowed back immediately, the other generals also knew each other face to face, it seems that even the king did not know what the son of the world asked them to do? !! Keke! This is indeed the style of Shiziye! "Master Shi and Marshal are here!" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone looked out of the hall, and saw that the two young people had just stepped into the courtyard and walked side by side. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1557： Chapter 862 "I''ve seen my grandfather, Marshal." The loud salute of the crowd sounded in the hall, like a thunder. In a dazzling glance, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were seated on both sides of the hall, for a moment in the hall. The King of Zhennan looked at Xiao Yi impatiently. If it weren''t for the crowds who were absent from the scene, he had already shouted. King Zhennan held up a tea cup and adjusted his mood by drinking tea, but listening to Xiao Yiman carelessly said: "Father, now the counties have been decided, the people are at ease, and the son thought it was time to start the country!" A word from Xiao Yi made the hall quiet for a moment, and then, a stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the officers and officers of the entire hall were boiling! Some people did not dare to discuss it on the table. In fact, many of my friends in the same robes had already discussed this topic in secret. Since they have separated from Dayu, they have now turned Baiyue, Nanliang and Xiye After the nations have taken over the territory, in just a few years, the area of ??southern Xinjiang has expanded several times. Is it time to establish a nation? !! However, founding a country is not so simple. First of all, who should come to the throne? !! No one in this southern Xinjiang knows that King Zhennan has already been suspended by Shizi Ye, not to mention, this huge foundation was also killed by Shi Ziye''s battle ... This problem has caused many people to scratch their heads and be afraid to easily put the issue of nation building on the table. Now that Shi Ziye has spoken, he must have thought in his heart! They are finally going to establish a nation in southern Xinjiang! Then all of them are founding fathers! Most of the people in the hall were dazzling, their faces glowed, and they wished to immediately surrender to the ground and chant long live. Only Zhennan Wang, who was sitting at the top, was dumbfounded, and the hot tea in his mouth almost did not spray out ... Xu Xun, the king of Zhennan quickly swallowed the tea, and pretended to calmly put the tea cup on the side table, but his heart was almost roaring: This boy is here again! First, I lay down Baiyue, Nanliang, and Xiye without authorization, and now I say what I want to do! Do everything so rampant, don''t you know to wake up with your father and king in advance? !! Thinking, the head of Zhennan was throbbing, his right hand was clenched into a fist, and the impulse of holding the imprisoned son was pressed. Does this inverse have a mind, do you know what you are doing? !! When the Zhennan Royal Mansion became independent last year, it was a **** and it happened when Dayu s emperor died, and Dayu s chaos was so anxious that he had no time to care about their southern Xinjiang, and was lucky enough to escape. Now they have again proposed to establish the country. Isn''t this a clear provocation against Dayu? !! Once Dayu was angered, when the new emperor Thunder was furious, he would send troops south, and millions of soldiers would come down the city ... The wrath of the emperor, millions of corpses, bleeding thousands of miles. When I think of my dedication to work in my lifetime, I can finally make a fool of my grandchildren, but because of this treacherous behavior, I may die without a corpse, and the foundation of Zhennan Royal Mansion for decades has been destroyed! However, no matter what he said, I''m afraid he wouldn''t listen. !! The blue veins on the forehead of the Zhennan king jumped, and looked forward to the official language on the other side. Guan Yubai has always been more stable than Xiao Yi, and the two are quite speculative. If Guan Yubai is to persuade the villain to be too impulsive ... Guan Yubai seemed to understand the eyes of King Zhennan, smiled slightly, stood up, and yelled at the King of Zhennan in a righteous way: "Master Wang, Shizi said, now that South Xinjiang is independent of Dayu, if If you don''t establish a country, you must think that we are afraid of Dayu ... " Guan Yubai''s sentence is like a sharp arrow hitting Zhennan King''s heart. Zhennan King''s face is getting more and more unpleasant. Isn''t he just thinking about Dayu in his heart ... The official language Bairuo persuaded again: "Wang Ye, establishing the country is also prestige." Establishing the country is also prestige. King Zhennan narrowed his eyes thoughtfully and repeated this sentence in his heart. His mind turned quickly: if they did not establish the country, would Dayu feel that southern Xinjiang was weak, so he feared Dayu not. Dare to establish a country? All people in this world are deceived and afraid of hardship. Whether it is ordinary people or high emperors, there can be no exceptions. If Dayu thought that South Xinjiang was afraid of Dayu, would he have a remorse against South Xinjiang instead? Establishing the country is also prestige. Once South Xinjiang established the country, Dayu could not be sure of their strength and would not dare to easily shoot ... The more Zhennan Wang thought, the more he felt that founding the country was the right way, and he agreed with Guan Yubai. Fortunately, he reminded himself that Guanyu Bai was indeed more reliable than his inferior son! Seeing the looseness of King Zhennan''s face, Xiao Yiman casually said, "If the father is indifferent, choose another day to ascend the throne!" It was said that everyone was shocked in their hearts, and it was hard to conceal the shock in their eyes. I did not expect that the grandfather Shi intended to let the king come to the throne. Tang Qinghong glanced quickly at Xiao Yi''s face, and saw Xiao Yi''s face groaning. He decisively took the lead in kneeling, and then everyone else looked at Xiao Yi, seeing that he was not displeased, but smiled. Thicker, they also kneeled down, bowed their heads one by one, and shouted in unison: "Also ask King Ye to choose the day for the overall situation!" Looking down at the short generals, King Zhennan was calm on the surface, but his heart was trembling: hey, it is not easy to be a grandfather. In order to keep this foundation for his grandson, he only has to brace himself to the throne! Xiao Yi glanced casually, knowing that his father and king were thinking about something else, and tickled his lips with a smile. Since the south is independent, it is necessary to establish the country. Since the country is established, there must be an emperor. Xiao Yi was too lazy to be an emperor. For him, ascending the throne meant two words: trouble. Anyway, he has the real power in this southern region, and he has to do the trouble of entertaining on the surface. Anyway, his father always loves face, and he likes these unrecognizable things most. Get a bit empty, and occasionally take his world concubine to play around. Life is short and you have to be happy! While worshiping in the hall, the people secretly exchanged glances with each other. Most of them were like bright mirrors, such as Tian He and Yao Yan. The grandfather of the world will make the king ascend to the throne unexpectedly and for granted. For the sake of the grandfather, in all likelihood, I want to be lazy! Southern Xinjiang, no, the power of the southern border is in the hands of the grandfather Shi, who knows his secrets, but outsiders do not necessarily know it. This grandfather wants to show the grandfather to the face, and he can hide himself Leisure, leave those red tape things to the king to deal with! I have to say, this is really the style of Shi Ziye! Yao Yan could not help but quietly looked up and looked at Xiao Yi, seeing that he was still sitting lazily on the chair and yawning lazily. When Yao Yan''s eyes met Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi also blinked at him mischievously, as if confirming the thought in his heart, and saw Yao Yan''s inexplicable feeling. The king of Zhennan cleared his throat, raised his hand, and the foreign strong said dryly: "Everyone will become a city, and the king will not quit! Everyone get up." While talking, King Zhennan''s heart was almost crying. The grandson''s father was so unreliable, and the golden grandson could only rely on his grandfather. For the grandson, he must hold on! After hearing that, everyone finally got up. "Father King," Xiao Yi didn''t seem to see the Zhennan King''s desire to cry without tears, and smiled and proposed, "I have turned the yellow calendar, June 14 is the day of the Zodiac, and the father will choose this day to be crowned. It''s up! " When we heard this time, the atmosphere was weird for a moment, and some smart people had already guessed the particularity of this day. Isn''t this ... the birth of Shi Zifei? Was this day accidental, or was this intentionally chosen by Grandpa Shi? Actually don''t ask, they already have the answer. Judging from the cherishment of Shi Zifei to Shi Zifei, it goes without saying. Next, the hall was harmonious, and everyone concurred one after another, vocally agreeing that this was a good day, and the king of Zhennan could not say a "no" at all in the face of the general trend. The ground should go down. In less than a short time, the matter of founding a country was officially settled. Except for King Zhennan, all other soldiers and officials were immersed in the joy of their nation''s establishment in the south, and all of them were in high spirits. On February 28th, the Zhennan Royal Mansion issued a notice to the Quartet. The south border established the country, and the country name was "Yue". The territory was from South Xinjiang, Baiyue, Nanliang, and Xiye to a small number of counties, Qili County, Dachi County, Luo Sijun and others. Up and down the south, everyone was celebrating, people cheered and immersed in joy! Especially Luo Yuecheng, the city is thriving. Although the official announcement has not yet been issued, it is conceivable that once the king of Zhennan will ascend to the throne, he will definitely be Luo Yuecheng, and the people of Luo Yuecheng will naturally rise to higher levels! For a while, many foreign merchants swarmed in and came to Luoyue City to buy a house and rent a shop. Of course, the busiest is the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Congratulations from various cities and counties into the Royal Mansion and Bixiao Hall are numerous. Baihui is busy counting the congratulations every day. Library. For several days, Bi Xiao Tang was busy going up and down like a spinning top. The busiest people were probably Nangong Yan who was pregnant in August, and the girls didn''t dare to bother with the trivial matters. On the third day of March, when Nangong Yu was idle and was lazily touching her belly while flipping through the gift list, Yu Er suddenly came to her and said, Yan Sangong came to see Shi Zifei. It is not uncommon for Yan Xijun to come to Bixiaotang. Rarely he came to see himself. Nangong Yan is now heavy, and she has not seen much visitors on weekdays, but this time, she agreed, and slightly dressed up to see Yan Xijun in Shu Zhi Hall of the front yard. After the two met, Yan Xijun did not sit down, but saluted again, unlike the first fist, this time it was a formal salute, and a hint of prudence was revealed invisibly. Nangong Ai thoughtfully, staring at each other quietly. Yan Xijun stared at Nangong Xuan without hesitation, and said when he opened the door: "Sir concubine, this time I came to see concubine. I came here to ask for a marriage. I beg you to marry the big girl in the house and marry me!" Yan Xijun also knew that his behavior today can be said to be rude. He wanted to marry Xiao Yan as his wife. According to the theory, he should report the elders in his family and ask the matchmaker to come and visit him and formally propose a marriage. However, his aunt was unreliable, the biological mother was low, and her knowledge was shallow. Careful, so I came here by myself ... He must first let the concubine see his sincerity. Nangong Yan looked the same, looking at him calmly, and said, "Yan Gongzi, since you came to me, can you figure out the interests? You are not a good match for Yun sister." Nangong Yan''s tone was soothing, but the meaning in his words was extremely sharp. "I know." Yan Xijun stared firmly at Nangong Yan, his waist stick still straight. "I don''t deserve Xiao Xiao girl in my capacity, but I will protect her for my whole life." Nangong Rong was not easily moved, but his words were sharper: "I believe you are single-minded at this moment, but the years are ruthless and people''s hearts are changeable. My elder sister is the eldest daughter of Wangfuyu. After the father Wang ascended to the throne, she will be justified. His Royal Highness, the Lord is a glorious darling, but there is no shortage of people behind you who will point at you ... " Nangong Yu can imagine that once Yan Xijun, who is Yan Fu''s son, married Xiao Yan, there will be countless good people chewing their tongues behind, such as what to eat soft rice, to climb the dragon, to rely on the woman ... If the soul is not strong enough, it is enough to turn a pair of fairy couples into complaining couples. "One day, two days, one year, two years ... you may not care, but ten years, twenty years later? Can you still maintain your original intention?" Nangong Yan said almost questioningly. Yan Xijun is not stupid, so he naturally understands what Nangong Yan means. In other words, long before he was long, when he admired Xiao Xun''s heart, he thought about the problems he was facing. "Shi Zifei, if I care about the eyes and thoughts of others, I will not join the army and I will not leave Yan House ..." If he wanted to compete for a reputation for the beauty of the moon, he would be obedient to stay in Yanfu every day, as his mother-in-law "surrounded himself" with this remnant. But he was unwilling, he was unwilling. Why should he let his life be mediocre for others. The days are his own. After getting married, he and his wife. Nangong Yan seemed to see his unfinished words, his lips slightly tilted, "So what if a horse is not allowed to participate in politics?" If the horse can only be a horse, can not hold any real post, can you be rich and rich in your life but only murky? !! Nangong looked at Yan Xijun with a grin and grin. This time, she was somewhat surprised. Yan Xijun must be an ambitious person. I did not expect that her words did not touch him at all. "Shi Ziye won''t." Yan Xijun said without hesitation. Xiao Yiwei is the only one. This is the best they know. It is precisely because this is the world s grandfather that he will make all of them loyal. For the world s grandfather, he shed his blood and spared no expense! Yan Xijun''s answer actually made Nangong Yu more surprised, his eyes had a stronger smile, and Yan Xijun''s eyes looked softer. The aunt and thrush struggling to hold their faces and smiled. At this moment, she really felt that the eyes of Shi Zifei had a feeling of "mother-in-law''s mother-in-law seeing her son-in-law more and more. Nangong groaned for a moment and instructed: "Thrush, go and invite the big girl." The thrush hurriedly led away, but Yan Xijun, who was still calm, heard that he was stiff, describing a cramped breath between them. There was a hint of interest in Nangong Yan''s eyes, but he never said anything to Yan Xijun, but just quietly drank tea and stood by him. It''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law, isn''t it! Quietness spreads in the hall, only the sound of spring wind blowing on the trees and flowers in the courtyard, like a leisurely spring song. At this time, time seemed to be soothing a lot, and I didn''t know how long it took before I saw a figure in a water-green dress walking unhurriedly towards this side. The girl''s dress was very common. A Ufa just loosened a compile, except for a jade pendant and a pair of jade jade earrings. The 28th Fanghua is the most beautiful and splendid year for a woman. It doesn''t need too many accessories and makeup at all. Yan Xijun watched with eager eyes Xiao Xiao approaching ... Xiao Xun, who stepped into the courtyard, naturally saw Yan Xijun in the hall, and there was a surprise in his eyes. Thrush only told her that Auntie wanted to see her, but didn''t mention Yan Xijun for half a word. Why is Yan Xijun here? !! There was an answer in Xiao Min''s heart at once, and his eyes were radiant. In the sun, it was as bright as obsidian. My daughter has grown up! There is a trace of emotion in Nangong''s heart, her sister is really grown up! Immediately, her heart began to breed a reluctant emotion ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1558： 863 relatives "Ma''am, I''m willing to marry." Xiao Yan entered the hall in the eyes of the two, first saluted Nangong, and then directly expressed his own intentions. The room was silent. Both Nangong Yan and Yan Xijun were shocked and looked at Xiao Yan straightly, but with different expressions. Xiao Zheng stood upright, standing still, his eyes were clear and open. Nangong Yu had been worrying about Xiao Yu''s wedding before, but at this moment, she only felt "extroverted"! The sister-in-law of their family is really different from ordinary girls. Nangong Yan was both proud and booing in his heart, and suddenly thought of Fu Yunyan, Xiao Yun and Fu Yunyan looked at their preferences and temperament, but they were a little pretentious. Their sister-in-law is finally about to marry! For a moment, Nangong Yan''s mood suddenly fluctuated. Xu Xifang looked at Yan Xijun again, and said, "Yangzi, marriage affairs, parents'' orders, matchmaker''s words ... It is not appropriate for you to raise a marriage today." Talking, Nangong Yan raised his tea cup and put on a posture of delivering tea to guests. But Yan Xijun was bright in his eyes, he was very happy, he understood the meaning of Nan Gongxi, and hurriedly said, "Shi Zifei said, today is my recklessness! Then I will leave." The reason why it is "inappropriate" today is because he came to propose a marriage by himself. When he asked the matchmaker to take the courtesy, the "inappropriate" naturally became "proper". Yan Xijun suppressed the excitement in his heart, couldn''t help but glanced at Xiao Yan again, and didn''t stay for a long time, leaving in great strides. Xiao Yan stood in place, watching Yan Xijun leave, his eyes calm and a hint of haze. Looking at Xiao Yan''s beautiful profile, for a moment, Nangong Yan had a familiar and unfamiliar feeling, calling softly: "My sister ..." Xiao Xun looked at Xunsheng. When her cold eyes looked at the playful eyes of Shang Nangong, she seemed to think of something, which added a little shame to her little daughter. "My sister, do you really want to know clearly?" Nangong Yan asked directly. Xiao Yan smiled slightly, and blessed himself carefully, saying, "Dear grandma, thank you, you have pampered me for so many years ..." Dasao just gave her three months to think. Dasao had been worried about her family for several years. If it wasn''t for Dasao, she would have been married in a haunting way ... Then one day in the future, at her grandchildren Suddenly looking back, can there be a trace of regret? !! Many pictures flashed quickly in Xiao Min''s mind, remembering the uncle''s patient mention of her time and again. She is the eldest daughter of Zhennan''s palace. Naturally, she doesn''t worry about marrying, but whoever you marry will live in the future. What kind of life depends on herself. There are countless young talents in South Xinjiang, Yan Xijun is by no means the best one. In the eyes of outsiders, I am afraid he is not worthy of her, but for her, he is good! This is enough. At this moment, she remembered that she once told her mother that she was looking for a big man, and she felt a little funny ... At this moment, she really understands why Dasao chose a big brother who is completely different from her. Obviously, in her eyes, this unwieldy reckless husband is not worthy of Dasao''s talent! Thinking, Xiao Yan could not help but smile, sweet smile, but with a touch of transparency. Nangong Ai looked at Xiao Ai and saw her mind from her smile. It seems that I am about to start preparing for wedding-related matters. This year, Zhennan Wangfu was really happy ... With a smile, Nangong Yu touched his tall and swollen abdomen, his eyes smiled like a crescent moon. Afterwards, Xiao Xuan helped Nangong Xuan walk slowly back to the inner courtyard. Xiao Xuan talked with Nangong Xuan with interest, telling her the small belly, shoes, hat, etc. that she had made for her little niece. With the experience of making clothes for Xiao Xiaoyu for the past two years, Xiao Yan now has the skills to make clothes for little dolls. He has made several cases of small clothes in the past few months, each of which is unique.h This mother-in-law can''t get involved at all ... By the time Xiao Yi returned, the sun was already tilting west, and Xiao Yan had already left. Nangong frowned and told Yan Yijun about his relative''s proposal. Xiao Yi listened quite usefully, and felt that the soldiers of their new camp were really good guys. The opportunity was fleeting. Man wanted to marry his wife and naturally took the initiative! Yes, Yan Xijun''s style is quite a bit of his own style. Very good, really **** to teach! Xiao Yi thought about his chin, and now, finally, he can marry Xiao Yanshun smoothly! In the future, one person was finally missing from him! Xiao Yi was complacent in his heart, but on his face was a serious proposal: "Ah, since this girl Xiao Xiao also agreed to this family affairs, then quickly settle the family affairs." Xiao Yan this guy carefully selected So far, I finally chose one, so let''s set it up quickly, lest she regret it again! "Will you be in a hurry?" Nangong Ai was still reluctant and pulled Xiao Yi to sit beside her. "A Yi, tell me about Yan Xijun again!" Xiao Yi''s heart was sour, except for him, father-in-law and brother-in-law, and I didn''t see Ayi so concerned about a man. Sure enough, Xiaoying was a trouble and had to marry out! Although thinking about it in his heart, Xiao Yi''s face was still and calm, he asked and answered seriously, and explained Yan Xijun''s affairs in the army one by one. After the two talked for a while, Nangong Yu also thought about it and said, "Ai Yi, I want to wait for the south to establish a country, and let her sister marry under the honor of a princess." Ten miles of red makeup, the scenery is unlimited! Moreover, after June, when I was out of confinement, my body should be almost the same, so I have the energy to take good care of Xiao Yue''s family affairs. The woman only married this time in her life, she must not be wronged by her sister-in-law! Xiao Yi is a bit speechless. In his opinion, it is not important when Xiao Yan marries. Does the Xiao family still lack a princess? !! However, as long as Xiao Yan can get married, Xiao Yi feels good about everything! Yan Xijun is very good, but the Yan family ... The light of Nangong''s eyes flashed, and he said to the child: "Yan, go and check the Yan family ..." In the past, the Yan family was not on the list selected by Nangong. Therefore, she just happened to hear that her child had said something about the Yan family, and did nt know much about it. Now that she wants to get married, of course, she has to make Yan family The situation was clarified, so as not to get a black eye. After her son was ordered to leave, Nangong Yan met Xiao Yi''s complaining eyes, as if to say, Grandma, don''t forget me! Nangong Ai laughed at him and hurried to give him hair. The soft and coquettish voice of the woman resounded in the room. Xiao Yi was used very well in his heart. However, he couldn''t support the rest of his life and was laughed at by his concubine. Come over ... That night, the laughter and clamor of the little couple passed, and the next day, the very efficient clerk was proud of the results of the investigation. The thrush and the Yinger also heard the sound, and listened amusedly, as if they were reading a book in a teahouse. In the past ten years, the Yan family can be said to be declining. General Yan is still serving as General Sanpin. However, apart from Yan Xijun, none of the juniors are successful. Only Grandpa Yan has served as General Wei Qian of Liupin. But all these years have been in the camp of Luo Yuecheng, did not follow the army. It is natural that the military is based on military merit. Without military merit, there is no promotion. Grandmaster Yan has been serving as Wei Qian for five years. The only girls in the Yan family were the second daughter Yan, who was married to Mrs. Yan''s nephew. The other daughters of the Yan family were not good, but they were not too bad. Basically, they were married to the Yan family. Helping people, the husband-in-law has more or less problems. On the surface, it seems that the marriage is high, but the taste is only known to the parties. This shows that General Yan and Mrs. Yan are superficial. At first glance, people like the Yan family were wealthy but not three generations. If it weren''t for this generation of Yan Xijun, I''m afraid they would lose in less than ten years ... Nangong sips the scented tea made by Bai Hui slowly and thoughtfully. Although, as Ai said, as long as the Xiao family prospered, sister-in-law, regardless of who they marry, was low-married, and no matter who they marry, they would not be able to lose money. The Xiao family married the girl not to go to the husband''s house to get angry. Nangong Yun was pondering, and suddenly, he heard a rapid curtain sound, Bai Hui rushed in like a gust of wind. Bian Er, Thrush, and Ying Er rarely saw the appearance of Bai Hui, all raising their eyebrows curiously. As Bai Hui came, she eagerly exclaimed: "Second concubine, second master and second wife are here!" Nangong froze, and was stunned before he reacted, blinking slowly, as if wondering if he was dreaming. Bai Hui repeated it with a smile, Nangong Yan quickly made a gesture to the thrush, hurriedly asked her to help herself, and instructed her to hurry to Qingyunwu to pick Xiao Xiaoyu over Bixiaotang. Next, Bi Xiaotang commotions up and down, and several supervisors hurriedly ordered someone to clean up the guest house and prepare for the meeting without the master''s orders. Nangong Aunt, surrounded by girls, went forward. At this point, Nangong Mu and Lin had already sat down in the Shu Zhi Hall, and were eagerly stretching their necks, looking out of the hall, especially Lin, who was almost unable to sit still. Since her daughter Nangong Yu came to Nanjiang with her son-in-law, she hasn''t seen her daughter for almost five years! Thinking of the daughter she gave birth in October, and the daughter she raised in her palms, a hazy mist appeared before Lin''s eyes ... At this moment, she saw a familiar figure appearing outside the gate of the courtyard, her uncle! Her daughter has grown taller and has a slightly plump figure. The girl''s youthfulness has faded from her beautiful face, and the woman''s tenderness and tenderness have become more difficult. Her daughter is going to be a mother again! Thinking, Lin''s eyes became hotter, and she looked at her daughter eagerly, and couldn''t bear to blink, her eyes filled with tears ... until she was attracted by another little figure who followed her daughter step by step. Xiao Xiaoyu was very flattering. His bright big eyes seemed vibrant in the sun, and he always pleased his elders, let alone Lin''s grandmother. His eyes were almost straight. In the scorching eyes of Nangong Mu and Lin, Nangong''s mother and son finally entered the hall. "Daddy, mother!" Nangong Yan looked at her parents, with a bright smile on her face, just like Lin''s. Her eyes were filled with crystal tears, which were tears of joy. At this moment, she is not the concubine of King Zhennan, who is high in the eyes of the world. She is just an ordinary daughter. She has not filial piety in front of her parents. Before Nangong Kun had been blessed, he was already supported by Lin''s grandmother. Lin''s grandmother said strangely, "Why son, why are you so courteous with your father and mother?" Nangong Mu looked at his wife and daughter with a smile, her eyes were soft like water. Feeling the familiar atmosphere of Lin''s around him, and the warmth of the skin ... At this moment, Nangong Yan could not hold back anymore, and the crystal tears slipped from the corner of his eyes, watching De Lin felt so distressed that he hurriedly said, "Hey, don''t cry ..." Then, her tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and her heart was surging. The mother and daughter cried with headaches, Nangong Yu didn''t notice Xiao Xiaoyu looking around, and ran to a big case in excitement ... "Meow!" The cat''s terrible scream led Lin and Nangong Xun to look at the sound, and saw Xiao Xiaoyu ran over with a chubby orange cat, ran straight to Nangong Xun, and struggling to bring the orange cat to her Mother''s hand, "Mother, don''t cry!" Xiao Xiaoyu''s slick eyes and little orange-golden eyes both stared at Nangong Yan blinkingly, making the mother and daughter laugh and couldn''t help laughing. Nangong Yu touched Xiaojuan''s head, ticked her mouth, and smiled: "Well, Yu brother is so good, mother doesn''t cry." She picked up the parchment and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. When I saw my mother smile, the little guy also laughed, and I was very proud: my father was away, and I laughed at my mother! Lin''s eyes stared at Xiao Yu Xiao, his grandson was really beautiful, much more beautiful and vivid than the portrait his daughter painted for them. "Yu brother, give your grandfather and grandmother a **** to salute." Nangong beckoned and beckoned Xiao Xiaoyu, Begonia also brought the soft futon, and by the way, took Orange. The little guy was small, and he used to do gimmicks and salutes in the past. He did nt need to help her, so she gave her mother''s father and mother a proper head, and called "grandfather" and "grandmother" obediently Then they were rewarded by the elders. Xiao Xiaoyu has developed a habit of coming back and returning. After getting his grandfather''s book and his grandmother''s golden lock, he immediately took out his golden cat sister-in-law in return. This bag of golden cat dumplings was not the one that Zhennan King sent on the first day of the New Year. When King Jinnan liked it, Zhennan king specially asked someone to hit a few bags of golden cat dumplings, which were specially given to him Jin Sun and Begonia at that time listened to Zhennan Wang Zhenzhen verbally and said what Zhennan Wangfu s grandson would give to others. With such a grandfather and such a dad, it is really not easy for Xiao Shisun to raise a crook to this day. Begonia thought silently. However, Nangong Mu and Lin''s were very moved, especially Lin''s, holding Xiao Xiaoyu directly on his lap, talking to him, and laughing from time to time, as if suddenly a few years younger. Seeing that his mother was coaxed by Xiao Yu, his eyes laughed, Nangong Yan covered his mouth and smiled, and deliberately asked, "Yu brother, do you like grandma." "Like," Xiao Xiaoyu replied, thinking about it. He liked his mother, and of course his mother. In order to prove this, the little guy also raised his small face deliberately and kissed Lin''s mouth with a smash, which scared Lin''s fright. Although Lin has a son and a daughter, Nangong''s family is a scholarly family. Both husband and wife, and mother and daughter, pay attention to respect and respect, such as Xiao Xiaoyu. Lin Shi said, "Yu Geer''s temperament is really like his father." Son-in-law is such a natural temperament! Lin Shi said, while looking at Xiao Xiaoyu with joy, the more cute the little guy was. As soon as Lin said, Nangong Su suddenly lost his mind and blurted out: "Daddy, mother, did Ai invite you?" Lin and Nangong Mu glanced at each other, and Nangong Mu said in a voice: "A Yi Nian wants to pick us up, but there are still some trivial things in the family that have been dragged on until now." At that time, Lin was afraid that his mother-in-law would not agree. After all, the parents were not far away. I did not expect that Nangong Mu and Su would mention it immediately. In recent years, although the daughter always reported good news and no worry in her letter, Lin always felt a little uncertain. It was not until she saw that everything was fine with her daughter. It really is Ai! Nangong Yan was sweet in heart, and the smile on his face was stronger, and he said, "Daddy, mother, how has your family been these years? How is everyone? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1559： 864 beat "Mr. You don''t have to worry about it, everyone is good!" Nangong Mu smiled slightly and casually talked to Nangong about the Nangong family. After Nangong s family returned to Jiangnan, Nangong Qin opened a academy early last year. Now Nangong Mu and Nangong Sheng both go to the academy to teach and teach every day. They also have more time to write books. Immediately afterwards, Lin said: "And your second sister made another relationship last October ..." After hearing that, Nangong Yan''s eyes brightened, and said, "Mother, tell me about the future second brother-in-law''s family?" She was also happy for Nangong Yan. Lin''s rationalized his thoughts and said: The man''s surname is Yu, who ranks the fourth in his family. You is also a scholar of Jiangnan. He is now in a small town in Renxian County. He died three years ago with a dystocia, and there is only a three-year-old girl under his knee. The fate of Nangong Yu and You Si originated from the day when Nangong Yu went to the temple to worship Buddha, and happened to meet the missing young girl, and she took care of her for a while, and played with the little girl until she agreed. You family found it. In a few days, Yousi went to someone to come to test the marriage proposal, saying that she knew her reputation and she appreciated her character, so she came to marry him. Nangong Qin carefully surveyed Youjia and Yousi, and felt that his family was innocent and of good character. He asked Nangong Mu to ask Lin to come forward and ask Nangong Yu what he meant, and settled the relationship. Because the two parties are not too young, they set the wedding date in November last year. Nangong Qin picked out Li Chengen as a son-in-law for the second daughter because of her guilt. She deliberately added dowry to Nangong. It was grand. When he returned home on the 3rd, Lin''s carefully observed that the new aunt was much better than the one before him. He knew that it hurt people. The young couple now and He Meimei. During the conversation, Lin''s face also showed a slight sigh. Maybe Nangong Yu had no children with Li Chengen before. It is also a kind of life. In the future, you can completely forget the past and live with your new aunt ... The mother and daughter casually gossip, and Nangong Mu occasionally adds a few words. Nangong Mu did not invite Nangong s family to come to southern Xinjiang. She knew that the uncle and father s loyalty were straightforward. It is not orthodox, and even there will be a hint of doubt in their hearts, and they are not sure whether Nanjiang has any suspicion about Dayu. These things are by no means a guarantee of Nangong''s utterance. They can persuade Nangong s family. After years, they will give an answer. When the South Border is established, the situation on both sides of the South Border and Dayu will gradually stabilize. Naturally, they will know that Ai will never attack. Intention of Dayu. The mother and daughter haven''t seen each other in the past five years. There are endless words, and a joke, there is a girl-in-law saying that the grandfather is back. The return of Xiao Yi made the hall lively again, and a clamor of laughter and noise filled the Bixiao Hall ... In the next few days, Xiao Yi often accompanied his father-in-law Nangong Mu around the city. Xiao Yi considers himself a good husband and son-in-law, and he treats his father-in-law every day. When Xiao Xiaoyu doesn''t have to go to Qingyunwu, he also goes out with Weng Jun, and he breaks the outgoing and active little guy. . As for Nangong Yu, she was stuck with her mother Lin every day. Previously, she was a little bit sick because of her weight. After Lin came, she took care of her daughter''s daily life so that Nangong Yu felt well and warm. At the same time, she became more lazy every day. In front of her mother, there was a little more coquettishness in her little girl. Early in the morning, Nangong was up a little later than usual, and by the time she ran out of her breakfast, it was already three times a day. She was planning to go to the hospital to see Lin''s family. Suddenly, the son-in-law came in full swing, and said with sweat, "Sir concubine, the aunt of the Yan family is gone." Auntie Sun? Nan Gongxi blinked a little suddenly, and it took me a long time to remember that the grandmother grandmother said was Xi Xijun''s biological mother. "Why are there no people?" Nangong Yan asked in a deep voice, his face slightly condensed. This is too coincidental. Xuan Er replied in congratulations: "The returning concubine said that she had a sudden heart attack, so she had to go in a hurry." Auntie Sun is the biological mother of Yan Xijun. She is gone. According to the rules, Yan Xijun needs to keep filial piety for one year, so his marriage with Xiao Yan will also be ... It s just a coincidence that Wang Xi s side has just acquiesced in Yan Xijun s proposal. This happened to Yan s house, and Auntie Sun is still violent. At this point, Nangong Aya and several girls in the house were well aware. Whether it is a coincidence or not, this marriage must be affected a little ... For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little dignified. At this moment, a sound of curtains rang, Xiao Yi came in in strides, keenly feeling that the atmosphere in Dongjijian was a little weird, and her family concubine frowned slightly. "Ama, what''s wrong, frowning?" Xiao Yi asked as he sat down beside Nangong Ma. "Nothing." Nangong Yan could not help but sighed. "I just got the news that Yan Xijun''s aunt is gone ... After he has been a filial piety for a year, my sister will be seventeen!" Xiao Yi frowned. Although he ignored the battles in the inner court, he was not stupid. Immediately a little unusual from this incident, his face still smiled casually and pointed at the children. , Casually commanded: "You, go tell Xiao Yan about this and see what she means." The person who wants to get married is Xiao Yan. Naturally, she is annoyed by herself. She can''t marry someone in the future, so she has to go back to her family for help? However, this Yan family is also inconceivable. Yan Jinnan is stupid and incapable of controlling his own house. He also has to worry about his troubles with his Yan family! It seems that he is usually too kind to be a man, so that any cat or dog dares to bully them to the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Is it true that the Zhennan Royal Mansion cannot be decorated? !! There was a cold flash in Xiao Yi''s eyes, and he already had a plan. Genger glanced at Nangong Yan''s face, and then ordered to retreat, "Yes, Shizi." For Xiao Yi, the matter of the Yan family was just a trivial matter, and it was quickly forgotten. He took out a box from behind him and said with a smile: "Ah, look, this is what I give you He beat him, just sent by Jumbo Xuan ... " He took the initiative to open the box, and showed it to Nangong Yan, piece by piece, what eight treasure jewel necklace, tourmaline sapphire knot, tourmaline scent bracelet, and so on. The whole box is jewelry, and each style is the same two pieces, a big point and a small point. Obviously, it is matched with Nangong and her belly. In the future, it can be mother and daughter. Both are worn together. The exquisitely made small jewellery attracted Nangong''s attention and played with interest. The gold bracelet inlaid with ruby ??was held in Nangong''s fair and delicate little hands, which lined her skin like jade, shining brightly. Xiao Yi couldn''t help but put it on her wrist, and she reluctantly rubbed it in her palm. The more you look, the more you look at it. I thought: their sister-in-law and Ah-chan must have been carved out of a mold. They must also look good when wearing rubies! He was about to propose that Nangong Xiu wear all these jewellery, but saw her frown slightly, blurted out: "Ah, I kicked you again?" Nangong Nian stroked the bulging belly with her right hand, tilted Xiao Yi a glance, and laughed ridiculously: "This girl must have a temperament like you, so noisy!" Thinking of Yu Geer''s lively and active temperament, Nangong Yan had to suspect that this one in her stomach was more active than her brother. If she is a girl, she can''t control her! Xiao Yi deliberately flattened his mouth, grieved his shoulders on Nangong''s shoulders, and said, "Ah, are you against me and you?" A sentence made Nangong suffocate and could not help but feel light. Thanks to his good looks, otherwise he was afraid to see her goosebumps. Xiao Yi embraced Nangong''s waist with his right hand, his left palm covered the back of Nangong''s right hand, and spoke softly to her abdomen: "Of course, our aunt is the most obedient and sweetest girl, and it is our intimate little jacket. .After you teach her to read, how about I teach her martial arts? " At the beginning, Nangong Yan still showed his longing for his face. When Xiao Yi said that he wanted to teach Wu to practice martial arts, his eyes could not help but almost sure that their little sister would be taught by Xiao Yi to become a mixed-world female demon king! Xiao Yi coaxed his son-in-law in a few words, and the two stuck together tiredly until Xiao Xiaoyu returned from Qingyunwu and squeezed between his parents ... In Bixiao Hall, the cheerful laughter of the father and son echoed, and even the sun outside seemed to have become more brilliant, and the spring was getting stronger. The death of Auntie Sun did not seem to cause much ripples. However, the next morning, Xiao Yi quickly cut off the chaos, directly calling General Yan to Bixiaotang. General Yan seemed very embarrassed, and now there was a thick shadow, as if he had not slept all night last night, coupled with heavy thoughts, the whole person seemed to have no spirit. He also vaguely guessed that Shizi summoned him to be afraid of nothing good, trembling, but he did not dare not come. "I''ve seen my grandfather at the end." General Yan walked into the hall, bowed his fists, and almost dared not look directly at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yizheng sat lazily on a teacher''s chair, and raised his eyebrows with a little patience, glanced at General Yan, and was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, asking directly: "Yan Jinnan, what is going on in your house?" Xiao Yi''s tone was not polite, Xiao Xiao was not without her father. Where did her brother need his brother to intervene in her marriage, or it was their Yan family who had nothing to do with him and was tired of his concubine! Yan Jinnan was sorely sweating from behind Xiao Yi''s eyes that his coat was soaked. Although Xiao Yi didn''t mention Auntie Sun at all, of course, Yan Jinnan knew that the grandfather was questioning Auntie Sun''s violence, and he was tense all over. A few days ago, when Yan Xijun returned to Yanfu and asked him to propose to the Wangfu to marry Xiao Xiao, he asked carefully, knowing that Yan Xijun had already passed the Wangfu, and was ecstatic. No one in the southern Xinjiang knows that King Zhennan will soon be crowned emperor. Then Xiao Xiao is the only princess princess of the emperor. He is extremely dignified, and his Yan family has fallen. At the moment, Yan Jinnan cheerfully asked Madam Yan to prepare a ceremony and chose Huang Daojiri to go to the palace to personally propose to him. I didn''t expect that this family thing hadn''t been settled yet. Auntie Sun died at this critical moment, which is really unlucky! When Yan Jinnan heard the news last night, he was dumbfounded on the spot. The happy event turned into a funeral. What he was most worried about was that the incident would anger Zhennan s royal palace. Hey-- Thinking about it, Yan Jinnan sighed deeply, and resented the short-lived grandmother. Yan Jinnan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and replied as if he walked on thin ice: "Secretary Shi, that Sun''s had a heartache for many years. I didn''t expect this time ..." Then, Yan Jinnan''s instinct was not good, and his heartbeat speeded up like a drum . Xiao Yi said lightly: "Yan Jinnan, the inner house is not flat, why is the world flat!" Xiao Yi''s eyes were so cold that there was no trace of emotion. This Yan Jinnan was even more stupid than he thought. He was so stupid that he didn''t know that the death of Aunt Sun was not simple, so Xiao Yi had to wonder if this person could be regarded as worthy of him. Today''s errand! What does Shizi mean? !! Yan Jinnan felt a little in his heart, savoured Xiao Yi''s sentence carefully, only felt that Shi Ziye seemed to point something. Uneven house ... Could it be that the death of Auntie Sun is strange? !! And also related to Cao? !! In other words, Cao gave Auntie Sun to ... Thinking, Yan Jinnan''s pupils shrank, and her heart was even more stunned. "Master Shi," Yan Jinnan swallowed hard, and said sloppily, "please go back ..." to investigate. He did not have the opportunity to say the last four words, and saw Xiao Yi casually put the tea cup on the side of the case, "click", the collision of porcelain hit Yan Jinnan''s heart like a hammer. Xiao Yi looked at him again, and asked with a smile: "Yan Jinnan, do you think this son is busy ?!" "Don''t dare!" Yan Jinnan knelt to the ground in a hurry. Xiao Yi stood up impatiently, put on his robe, and Yun Danfeng said softly, "Ben Shizi remembers that General Yan''s hometown seems to be in Yuan''an City, right?" Having said that, Xiao Yi had already strode toward the hall, leaving Yan Jinnan with a cold back. Yan Jinnan''s mouth was open and together, and he wanted to stop Xiao Yi, but he couldn''t make a sound. In the hall, only Yan Jinnan was left. He stood still for a long time, then left Bixiaotang, his heart was more depressed than when he came. "Treading ..." He rode on a dark horse, galloping all the way to Yanfu, restless, his face almost pale without a trace of blood. Shizi s threat is beyond words. If he ca nt solve this problem, he will count this account directly on his head, withdraw his military post, and send him back to his hometown of Yuan''an! No wonder the old saying goes, "Wife, husband and wife are less evil", this time their Yan family is going to be killed by Cao''s mother-in-law! Shi Ziye has always been a tooth for a tooth, and it can be seen from the end of the three-bedroom home and his home. These two good friends are still the in-laws of the Wangfu, and their Yanfu still have nothing at all? !! Maybe the Yan family is going to be out of business this time! Yan Jinnan became more and more frightened, more and more frightened, and this emotion rose to the highest point when he returned to Yan Fu. Angrily, he went straight to the main courtyard to find Mrs. Yan, and he did not care about the people in the room, so he directly asked: "Cao, I ask you, what happened to Sun''s death?" Mrs. Yan frowned, but said lightly in her mouth: "Master, I didn''t tell you about my body, Sun''s heart attack ..." "A sudden heart attack ..." Yan Jinnan sneered, his face cold, "What a heart attack, you dare to fool me!" "Master, what does this mean?" Mrs. Yan flashed her eyes, staring indignantly at Yan Jinnan, "Who knows what''s wrong in Sun''s house and what''s the matter? Since marrying into Yan''s house, for many years He must honor his elders, raise his children, and do housework ... He must do his best, and now the master has to question him for his aunt ?! " It s about the Yan family s door, Yan Jinnan is not so easily confused, and said coldly: Okay! Since it s a bad heart, have you called the doctor to see it? You called the doctor, we should face it? ... Yes, what about Sun''s body ?! " Mrs. Yan''s pupils shrank, and she was dumb. Her instant hesitation immediately made Yan Jinnan see the clues, both chilling and angry: It seems that the death of Aunt Sun is really inseparable from this bitch! Does she want them to be buried at her door? !! Yan Jinnan felt that he was stuck in his chest at one breath, and pointed at Mrs. Yan with a quivering voice: "You bitter bitch! I want to break you!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1560： 865 confession Is he going to take her away? !! Mrs. Yan was dumbfounded, only to feel a thunder from the ground, and her ears were rattled. Auntie Sun''s death did have something to do with Madam Yan, and it had nothing to do with her heart disease. Yesterday, Auntie Sun came to greet her. When she served tea, she accidentally overturned the tea cup. Madam Yan was annoyed because of Yan Xijun''s affairs, and she ordered her to be dragged down and beat her twenty. In the evening, Auntie Sun''s daughter-in-law hurriedly came and said that Auntie Sun had a fever and wanted to see the doctor. Mrs. Yan was angry, she just felt that she was just an auntie, where it was so expensive, she even felt that Auntie Sun was relying on her son''s strength to demonstrate to herself! If I take this step back, I am afraid that next time Auntie Sun will change into the second room! Mrs. Yan made her kneel under the eaves for that maid''s disrespectful guilt. I did not expect that Auntie Sun did not get through last night and went all at once! Mrs. Yan was a bit surprised at the time, but she felt that this was her life. Aunt Sun''s life was not good. She didn''t blame herself because she hadn''t seen anyone take a 20 stick. More importantly, in the violent violence of Auntie Sun, Yan Xijun will keep his filial piety for one year. Xiao Yan is so old. Will he still be willing to wait for Yan Xijun? !! Even if Xiao Yan was really willing to wait, she was severely beaten before she entered the door! Madam Yan never expected that General Yan would want to take a break for the sake of Aunt Sun! Mrs. Yan only felt a rage piercing her head, her face flushed and her body trembling slightly. Her Cao family is a family of clan. She is a virtuous, virtuous, well-educated, and willing to commit to marry. Yan Jinnan dared to take her away! "You ... why did you take a break from me?" Madam Yan Huo stood up, straightened her waist and stared at Yan Jinnan. The way is: seven out of three will not go. But she gave it to her in-laws, and she didn''t make any mistakes! She wasn''t wrong. She just taught a puppet. According to the rules, no one can say that she is not. What qualifications does Yan Jinnan have for her? !! The husband and wife looked at each other, and a flaming fire broke out in midair. If Yan Jinnan might have retreated in the past, this time, instead, he was cheering on the fire, and Yan Jinnan shouted with a voice: "Come, wait and see!" The men in the room saw the masters arguing and trembling. Some girls went to prepare pens and inks, and some girls hurriedly notified the young master and the young grandma. These slaves couldn''t help the general, and they had to let the young master come forward! Soon, a girl-in-law prepared pen and ink on the case. In the eyes of Mrs. Yan''s unbelievable, Yan Jinnan wrote the divorce with a rush, and threw it on Mrs. Yan''s head, and then commanded thickly, "Hurry up! Get the Cao''s dowry right away, where is she from? Where are you going to return this general! " Unexpectedly, Yan Jinnan said that if he turned his face, he would turn his face. He did not miss the feeling of husband and wife at all. Mrs. Yan, who was hit hard, pointed at him with a trembling finger. "Mrs ...." An old lady hurriedly gave Mrs. Yan, who turned pale, and helped her sit down. At this moment, a messy pace came from outside the hall. A young couple in their twenties came hurriedly. The son of Jinpao looked similar to Mrs. Yan in four or five points. It was Yan Jinnan''s. The eldest son Yan Xifeng. As soon as the couple heard that their father was going to rest his mother for the death of Aunt Grandson, they came at the fastest speed and wanted to plead for Mrs. Yan. "Please let my father be angry." Yan Xifeng persuaded kindly. "You have known her mother and father for so many years after marrying her father. She has always been in accordance with the rules of life, and her mother is not such a jealous person ..." Yan Xifeng talked endlessly, and also wanted to say how Madam Yan has managed this family in an orderly manner, and his children and grandchildren all over the years, but was interrupted by Yan Jinnan: "A Feng, you don''t need to be a father, we The Yan family is going to be killed by your mother! The Yan family can''t stand her! " Yan Jinnan had a stomach full of anger, and she couldn''t explain to Madame Yan who did not admit it. Now the eldest son, the eldest son, has arrived, and hastened to say what was just called to Bixiaotang by the grandfather ... When Yan Xifeng and his wife heard that the Yan family might be sent back to their hometown by their grandfather, both looked different. Offended the grandfather of the world, then their Yan family was completely destroyed, let alone this life, I am afraid that it is impossible for three generations to have the opportunity to turn around. At this instant, Grandma Yan Da was complaining about this mother-in-law, and she was so indifferent at this age. Mrs. Yan did not take it seriously, and said hardly, "General, it''s just an auntie. The grandfather of the world just frightens and frightens you. Why would you remove the general for the sake of an auntie!" "Mother!" Yan Xifeng finally couldn''t listen anymore. The mother thought who the world''s grandfather was. Mrs. Yan had expected the eldest son to help persuade Yan Jinnan. At this moment, looking at the eldest son''s face, she felt bad. "Mother, for the Yan family, this time you have only been wronged ..." Yan Xifeng persuaded hard. "What did you say ?!" Madam Yan couldn''t believe her ears. Yan Xifeng sighed secretly. Now that the words have been spoken, it will be easier now: "Mother, for the Yan family, you will sacrifice your ego and make yourself great!" Yan Xifeng looked at Mrs. Yan with an imploring look. Since she was a child, her mother taught them that these children should be considered for the benefit of the family. If the mother is Yan''s wife, she should sacrifice for the Yan family! The mother is a noble lady, it must be! Mrs. Yan''s eyes almost bulged out, and her face turned blue. The eldest son is her greatest pride in many years, and he did not expect that he even abandoned her! Mrs. Yan only felt as if she had worn several holes in her heart, and the cold wind pierced through. "Madam! Madam!" In the excitement of the people, Madam Yan rolled her eyes and passed out. The old lady hurriedly picked up Mrs. Yan, and the hall suddenly made a mess. However, Yan Jinnan''s intentions have been decided. At this time, he only has the future of their Yan family. Even if Mrs. Yan hangs herself with a white cymbal, she will not be able to exchange a little bit of compassion for Yan Jinnan. She only feels that this **** that almost hurts the whole family What to play one cry two trouble three hanging. Yan Jinnan''s hard-heartedness directly caused the comatose Mrs. Yan, no, it should be said that it was Cao, and she sent her dowry with Cao to the Cao government ... The next day, Yan Jinnan immediately asked several clan veterans to testify and split the family for several sons. These two things were done in a rush, and it was too fast to cover up the ears. When Nangong Yuan learned, those things of the Yan family were over, and everything happened in just three days. After listening to Mi Er''s report, Nangong Mi looked at her with surprise, and the embroidery needle on her hand almost did not get her finger. She was also preparing to hit the Yan family. How could everything be a foregone conclusion? !! Nan Gongxi blinked slowly, of course, she would not think that this is Yan Jinnan''s consciousness and courage, if he has such winks, the Yan family would not be defeated to this point ... Ai still does the same thing, simple and rude, but effective. Thinking, Nangong squinted his lips slightly, his eyes filled with smiles, and then he bowed his head and continued to become a female red. The room was quiet, time seemed to pass very fast when focused, the sun gradually rose from the east to the middle, and the sun was getting brighter ... I do nt know how long it took, a sound of curtains sounded, and Nangong Ai did nt care, thinking that it was the girl s coming. I did nt expect a plain hand like sheep fat white jade to grab her right hand with the needle, followed by Lin A familiar voice came from above her head: "Hey, you''re so heavy today, you don''t know how to rest!" Nangong Yan raised his eyes to the gentle but disapproving eyes of Shang Lin''s, and smiled suddenly, put down the embroidery at hand, and tried to divert Lin''s attention. "Mother, I have the urn sent by Zhuangzi here, You try it, is it sweet? " Talking, Nangong Yu personally peeled a puppet from Lin. How Lin couldn''t see her daughter''s mind, glanced at her daughter with a smile, and took the scalp that her daughter had stripped her from her kindness. She took a bite and was sweet and juicy. Lin said with a smile: "This shui water is sweet and sweet, Yu Geer must like ..." Nangong Jun Renjun couldn''t help looking at his mother. It was only a few days. The mother could not leave Yu brother for a few words. Even her daughter might be behind Yu brother. "Then I''ll hurry someone to send some puppets to Qingyunwu." Nangong Yan covered his mouth and laughed. Hearing the meaning of her daughter, Lin said, "Yu brother went to Qingyunwu to study?" With that, Lin''s tone of expression showed a little pride. His grandson is smarter than ordinary children. Just a little more than two years old, I will recite the "San Zi Jing" and speak more words than children of the same age. Nangong stunned, thinking of Xiao Yu, his face had a stronger smile, and he couldn''t help looking at the unfinished embroidery in the needlework basket. Lin also subconsciously looked at the daughter''s eyes, and suddenly noticed that the embroidery did not seem to be an unusual bellyband and clothes, so he took another look. It was a cloth bag sewn from orange cotton, which seemed to fit just a few books. A pair of cat ears were specially added to the book bag, and several whiskers were embroidered. A cloth button was used as the cat''s nose, which looked very cute. Lin''s mind suddenly appeared as a chubby boy hugs the orange cat with a smile and he blurted out: "Hey, this is a book bag sewn for Yu brother?" "I sew a small book bag for him, and he can also load things." Nangong looked at the small book bag with a smile and groaned, imagining his own little boy carrying this book bag with his mouth raised up . Since Guan Yubai carefully compiled the picture book of the Three Characters for Xiao Yu, the little guy took the picture book as his most important treasure, and brought it to Qingyunwu every day for class, and brought it back after class. Xiaotang. Nangong looked at him impatiently and took the picture book with him. He simply sewed this small book bag. In the future, he can put not only picture books but also small objects such as pens and inks. Lin picked up the orange cat''s small book bag and looked carefully inside and out. The daughter''s female red is still as good as before, and she has a small heart. She deliberately sewed a few extra pockets in the book bag to allow her grandson to put small things. In addition, there is a small inner bag inside the book bag. An orange cat and a white cat are embroidered on the inner bag. The orange cat and the white cat form a ball. Looking at the two cats with a narrow neck, Lin seemed to think of something, his eyes were slightly dimmed, and even a look of dignity was revealed in his expression. Feeling keenly that Lin''s look was not right, Nangong Yan covered one hand on the back of Lin''s hand and asked with concern: "Mother, what''s wrong?" Thinking that her daughter was pregnant, Lin was still hesitating if this moment was not the best time, and hesitated, she thought carefully: "Yiner, the southern Xinjiang is going to establish a country, Ai will be a prince, in the future It will be the master of a country, although it will not be three thousand beauties in the harem, but ... " The more the Lin said that the tone became more rigid, she also knew that her daughter and son-in-law have been very good in these years, such as when they were newly married. However, Tianzi is different from ordinary people. Throughout history, which Tianzi would only be willing to be a woman Even if Ai agrees, what about those courtiers? !! Lin''s expression was so heavy that Nangong Xi quickly held the Lin''s hand comfortably and laughed with a sigh. Like Lin s concern, since the founding of the country, some people in Nanjiang have indeed set their sights on Bixiaotang s backyard, but most of them are very eager despite this, but at first sight The country name is "Vietnam", and the founding day is June 14th. However, there are still some parts of the mansion that are unwilling to give in, but they do nt dare to sacrifice the grandfather of the world, and dare not send them directly to Bixiao Hall. Instead, they choose to let Zhennan King come forward. These people are thinking in vain. The king of the Zhennan wholeheartedly feels that his parents are inherently stubborn, and his work is neither ruled nor reliable. If there is another sister-in-law, he will probably be indifferent, shaking the status of Jin Sunyu''s brother. For the sake of Jin Sun, King Zhennan acted very steadily this time. Not only did he resign the people, but he also directly devalued those who didn''t give up. When my son told Nangong the fun thing about eating and drinking after meals, Nangong almost got caught by the hot tea in his mouth. I do nt know if he should have feelings for his elder brother. The ordinary mind cannot take it easy! After such a tragedy, those mansions in southern Xinjiang naturally extinguished that kind of thought. "Mother," Nangong Yan looked at Lin''s blinklessly, his black pupil smiled brightly, "Ai is very good, for me, there is nothing better than him!" Lin stunned and looked at her daughter who bloomed like a delicate flower and smiled. Yes, her daughter is happy. Her appearance shows that she has been very happy in the past few years, and her son-in-law has been very good to her. Why should she say those things that haven''t changed yet, it''s just mediocre self-interference! Her daughter, looking at mildness and indifference, looking at a small flower growing up in a greenhouse, was actually as tough as a pampas grass, and no wind and frost could make her buckle. Her daughter is the best daughter in the world. If Ai can''t see her, she will blind her beautiful eyes! The atmosphere in the room became warm and brisk as the mother and daughter looked at each other, the warm spring breeze came in, the breeze was learning, the spring was full, and after a while, the little guy''s crisp and lovely little milky voice was added and the energy was vibrant. March in the southern Xinjiang is destined to be a hustle and bustle season. The founding of the country is like a breeze blowing across the water, ripples layer after layer, wave after wave, never subsided. In addition to the world s grandfather Xiao Yi s attention from various provinces, Marshal Brigade s official language is even more popular. Once the official language is high in weight, the second is that he has not married his wife, and the third is that he is young and handsome. First, in a few days, he became the coveted young lady of the southern Xinjiang ladies, the best son-in-law in the minds of husbands and wives. However, Guan Yubai has always lived in the Zhennan Royal Mansion. Except for the days of expeditions and camps in Luoyue City, it is rare to see them on weekdays. He has no elders, and even those mansions who are interested in dating him do not even know With whom to explore the wind, can only secretly scratch his ears. However, the girls in Nanjiang are much more daring than Wangdu. Many girls have thrown flowers at him when the official language Bai Zema passed by, but unfortunately they were all taken up by the Xiaosi as a hidden weapon. There is no chance for Yubai''s clothing corner, let alone being held in his palm. Who would think that those daring girls do not feel frustrated, but instead take this as a challenge, there are often people sitting in the restaurant saloon near the city gate and waiting for an opportunity ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1561： 866 Throw Flowers Someone is waiting to throw flowers, others are waiting to see the show, and the city gates are bustling day by day. These things spread in Luo Yuecheng. No one cares about what is true and what is false, but there is more gossip after tea. For Guan Yubai, he doesn''t care about these trivial matters. The new military service system proposed by him and Xiao Yi was tried out in Kailian City, Fuzhong City, Yanding City, Yongjia City, and Dengli City for two years, and since the beginning of the year, it has officially begun to implement this military-civilian integration in other cities. The military system, in the past two months, in addition to teaching Xiao Xiao Yu, Guan Yubai has been busy with the military system. Occasionally, when he was idle, he would take Xiao Xiaoyu out, go to Shantang, watch the farmers plant the land, and see the civilians dredging and building a dam ... In the early morning of this day, Guan Yubai and Xiao Yu went to Anxingzhuang, six miles outside the city. Anxingzhuang is a Zhuangzi used to house veterans. For those veterans who were injured and disabled on the battlefield and were homeless, Xiao Yi deliberately allocated silver and set up Zhuangzi and fields in several places on the outskirts of Luo Yuecheng to let them live and work in peace and contentment. Among them, Anxingzhuang is the closest to Luo Yue City. Guan Yubai didn''t notify Zhuangzi over there. Zhuangzi''s manager was almost dumbfounded when he learned that the Grand Marshal and Shisun were coming, and ran to Zhuangzi''s mouth to meet him at the fastest speed. But Zhuang Zikou was empty, and someone immediately told him that the Grand Marshal and Shisun took the doctor to Bao Lao Liu''s first. Immediately, the anxiety of the matter was agitated, and he went out of breath to Bao Lao Liu''s house. It''s not good that Bao Lao Liu''s house, in case he shocked the noble, he can''t afford it! The matter of anxiety became more and more urgent, and I was sweating a lot, and I couldn''t breathe. I finally saw Bao Laojia, and the doorway was surrounded by three people inside and outside. "Jean ... Quickly let Jean." As the director said, while pushing forward, he heard a milky childish voice in the room and asked with concern: "Uncle, do you still hurt?" "It doesn''t hurt anymore," said another rude male voice, flattered. After a pause, he added sincerely, "It just hurts when it''s windy and rainy, and I know it''s going to hurt." It''s raining. " At this time, the director finally came to the front of the crowd and stood straight outside the threshold and looked inside. I saw a two or three-year-old boy in blue clothes sitting behind a table of eight immortals in the temple room. The boy wrinkled his poor bun face and said distressedly, "Father, it always rains in spring ..." Nabobo Doesn''t it always hurt? The boy had distress on his pretty little face, but no panic. The director was dumbfounded, and his eyes slowly moved to Bao Lao Liu, who was sitting side by side in a restrained manner. Bao Laoliu is an honest man in his thirties. He lost an arm and destroyed his face five years ago on the battlefield with Baiyue. A raised scar passed through the right eye and the bridge of his nose. Inches are long, the enemy''s knife not only made him lose his right eye, but his appearance became horrible, let alone a child, even a lot of grown-ups were afraid. This little Shisun was only two years old, and the manager was afraid that he would scare Xiaoshisun. Now he is at ease. Yeah, these are their grandchildren. The Zhennan palace is the world that was killed on the battlefield. Their grandchildren are naturally different from ordinary children. The props raised their backs quite proudly and wiped the cold sweat from their foreheads with their cuffs. Guan Yubai, who was sitting next to Xiao Xiaoyu, gently rubbed the little boy''s soft hair, and then ordered the medic on standby to give Bao Lao Liu a pulse. Taking advantage of this gap, the director hurriedly crossed the threshold and walked in. "Have met the grandson, Marshal!" Mr. Ma paid respectfully to Guan Yubai and Xiao Yu Yu. "The young man is the manager of this Anxingzhuang." "No need to be constrained," Guan Yu smiled at ease, "Shisun and I are just here to visit the veterans over here." In the official language, Bai Qing''s temperament is mild, but there is a hint of alienation, but as long as he is willing, it can be convincing and springing. "Yes, Marshal." The steward answered quickly, and his stiff body relaxed a bit. If it was said that the people in South Xinjiang were only hearing the names of the army and Guan Yubai, then the official life of Guan Yubai can be said to have been absent in South Xinjiang since Guan Yubai was officially named as the Marshal and Marshal of South Xinjiang. I don''t know if anyone knows, these two months are even the storytellers of the teahouse favorite story. Marshal came from the door, loyal to the liver, defended the country, and always remembered the veterans who retreated on the battlefield, and so did their grandsons. There is a saying, "Heroes love each other", and it is no wonder that the Marshal breaks away from that pedantic Dayu and works for them in southern Xinjiang! In his thoughts, the manager looked at Guan Yubai and Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes brighter, his expression more diligent, and he saw the goosebumps all over. Soon, the middle-aged medic also found Bao Lao Liu''s pulse. He said that he could give Bao Lao Liu two prescriptions, one for the soup and one for the soup, which could alleviate the break in rainy weather. Pain in the arm. After hearing that, Xiao Xiaoyu seemed relieved, and then looked at the other with some sympathy. He reached out a small meat paw and patted Lao Liu''s hand and said, "Uncle, you have to drink medicine obediently! " The little adult-like sentence said that the old man and a rough man almost burst into tears on the spot, and he was moved by a mess. After the Bao family sat for about two teas, Kwong Yu-ba and Xiao Yu left and were led by the stewardess. They continued to go to other houses in Zhuangzi, and continued to gossip with the veterans and family members, and also talked about some battlefields. The past ... Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to listen to the story. He could hear God and didn''t seem to notice the "different" of these people. And he really didn''t feel scared. Chu Xiao''s father lost one arm and Chu Xiao''s grandfather lost one leg, but other than that, they were no different from others. Throughout the morning, they visited families, and time passed by. After having lunch, the director took Guan Yubai and Xiao Xiaoyu to walk around Zhuangzi, look at the houses in Zhuangzi, look at the fields cultivated by the farmers and veterans, and look at the clear fish ponds ... Seeing this, Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t bear to leave. He squatted by the pond and watched the fish swimming down the water. Guan Yubai simply explained the fish species to him. In a word, you forget the time. Until a loud noise came from behind, the official language Bai Xunsheng looked around, and in front of a house outside Bailaizhang, four or five people seemed to be pushing each other, one of them wearing a cyan straight middle-aged scholar thought Get on a carriage while others are trying to persuade obstruction. The look of the matter changed slightly, and he blurted out: "Mr. Hui ..." What can be called "Mr." must be someone who is talented in a certain area. The official language brows and asks, "Who is Mr. Hui?" The director replied respectfully: "Mr. Hui is the private teacher in front of me ..." and the only private teacher in Fangyuan Wuli of this village. "Yu brother, shall we go and see?" Guan Yubai bowed his head and asked Xiao Yu Xiao. The little guy was also provoked by curiosity, and gave a fragile response, holding one of Guan Yubai''s big hands and moving forward. "Everyone, please let it go. My destiny is over." The blue-eyed Mr. Hui angrily tried to get rid of an old man. The old man begged pitifully: "Mr. Hui, think again! You have been in this private education for seven years. Where can we find another gentleman for a while?" "Yes, Mr. Hui, please consider again." The farmers next to me also persuaded. "Don''t say any more, I''m going to return to Jiangnan''s hometown!" Mr. Hui frowned displeasingly. "Zhennan Royal Palace, the chaotic thief also! I don''t want to tie up with chaotic thieves! Do you still want to force them to stay I ca nt make it, is there any king law? !!! It s a wild place! " Several people looked at each other timidly, and all flinched. At this moment, a crisp child voice asked curiously: "Father, what is a chaotic thief?" Immediately afterwards, another gentle and clear male voice sounded: "A chaotic thief is a person who does not follow the way of monarchs and ministers, and the way of father and son." This question and answer could not help attracting the attention of Mr. Hui and several others, all looked around, and saw that a young Sven man was walking towards this side with a boy with red lips and white teeth. The expression of the manager behind the two of them was very stiff, and they regretted that he hadn''t sent away this Mr. Hui earlier. On the local plate of the southern Xinjiang, he actually said, what is the Zhennan Palace is a chaotic thief? !! Also in front of Marshal and Shisun! This elm head has failed to teach the child! Xiao Xiaoyu looked up at Guan Yubai, crooked his head and asked, "Father, what is the way of monarchs?" The official Han Baixiao smiled and explained: "The Mencius said: The way of monarchs and ministers, grace is the reward. The monarch sees the ministers as brothers and feet, then the court sees the monarchs as abdomen; the monarchs see the ministers as dogs and horses, and the courts treat the monarchs as nationals; The princes of the monarch are like soil mustard, and the princes of the monarch regard the monarch like a vengeance. " The way of monarchs and ministers is not that "monarchs have to die!" Between words, Guan Yubai had looked at the Mr. Hui with a light expression, however, the meaningful tone did not know whether he was talking to Xiao Xiaoyu or to Mr. Hui. "Good!" Ma Guanshi couldn''t help but praise it, did they want them to wash their necks in southern Xinjiang and wait for Emperor Dayu to put the butcher knife on his neck? !! Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to understand, but he desperately applauded his father. Father said that, and his father was right! Mr. Na Hui''s face was flushed, and his fingers were tremblingly pointed at the official language. It took a long time for him to say, "Sophistry!" Guan Yubai was not interested in arguing with these nerds who died of studying, turned his head to President Ma: "Send him away." "Yes, Marshal." The pipe manager responded with a fist. His words didn''t fall, Guan Yubai had left Xiao Xiaoyu floating away, leaving a few people behind with shocked eyes and incredible voices: "This is the marshal ?!" The only official marshal in southern Xinjiang is white? !! Then this child is ... Those speculative words did not reach Guan Yubai and Xiao Xiaoyu''s ears, and then Guan Yubai took Xiao Xiaoyu back to Luo Yuecheng''s return. Jin Cancan''s sunshine and the regular bumps awakened Xiao Xiaoyu''s dormant bug, his eyelids have begun to sink, and he yawned lazily in the arms of his righteous father. After a while, they entered the city from the north gate of Luo Yue City, and then slowed down. Guan Yubai looked down at the little guy in his arms and said with a smile: "Yu brother, you are almost home." At this moment, the second floor of Fengyun Tea House on their left was suddenly moving. After a few half-opened windows, colorful flowers were sprinkled from the elegant seat on the second floor, forming a flower rain. The words fell freely, one after another ... Suddenly, many passers-by stopped to stop, and it also attracted the little guy. He was instantly energetic and shouted, "Huahua!" Even if the passers-by did not know the identity of Guan Yubai, when they saw this rain of flowers, they guessed it, and they talked in a rush: "It''s Marshal!" "Which girl is throwing flowers at Marshal again!" "I think the Marshal couldn''t escape this time." "..." In the noise, Xiao Si faced his face, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes. He rushed out a whip from his waist and flung it out like a snake. The whip brought a whip and a flower. The children blew away, and finally landed in chaos around Guanyubai ... And Guan Yubai''s moon white robe is still not covered with flowers! For a moment, the whole street seemed to be quiet for a moment, and then it became noisy again, and many people looked at it with intent. Xiaosi was sinking in the water, his cold eyes hit the second floor of Fengyun Tea House like a sharp arrow, and his eyes seemed to be saying, "Is this endless?" !! Suddenly, Xiaosi seemed to feel something, his eyes moved down and he looked forward. The next moment, I heard a playful male voice in front of me: "In the ancient days there were fruit-throwing cars, and now there are" flowers "and" streets ". It''s a beautiful talk!" A few feet away, a young man in a purple dress described as a beautiful girl was riding on a tall black cloud and laughing on the belly. "Daddy!" When Xiao Xiaoyu saw Xiao Yi, he opened his arms to him excitedly, and Xiao Yi had to take over his son. Watching his son scowl himself like a cat, Xiao Yi was a little funny, and said casually: "Smelly boy, your righteous father took you to play?" "Um." The little nodded hard, thinking of something. He took a purse out of his arms, apparently took out a piece of waffle that he got from Anxingzhuang, and said generously, "Give it to dad!" He looked at Xiao Yi with big eyes, as if to say, Dad, how nice I am to you! Xiao Xiaoyu''s fart was quite in place. Xiao Yi was pleased and said, "Go! Dad will take you to buy delicious food!" Between words, seven or eight young boys and girls walked out of the Fengyun Tea House and walked towards Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, among them there were several familiar figures, Hua Sangong, Liu Wugong, Hua Girl, Chang Huanwei ... Even Qu Yueyue is among them. These boys and girls came to the horse and saluted the two first, followed by the third son of Hua San who was a little embarrassed and held a fist in the official language: "Marshal, we are just joking with you. There are a lot of adults. We''re weird. " The implication is that the flowers just dropped by some of them! "What''s a joke? I think you are betting?" Xiao Yi casually glanced at Liu Wugong, who was hiding in the back. Liu Wugong suddenly became the center of everyone''s eyes. He touched his nose, salivating his face and complimenting, "Hey, brother who knows me." Qu Yueyue took a step forward and cleverly explained: "Several of us happened to be here for tea, and occasionally I heard that many people have recently thrown flowers at the Marshal. I also bought a few baskets of flowers on the whim. Thinking that Marshal Fang Cai happened to pass by, Liu Wugong proposed to make a bet to see who can throw flowers on the Marshal ... " Liu Wugong coughed awkwardly, he just casually talked about it, but didn''t expect everyone to respond. but Liu Wugong looked at the little four on the black horse with a gaze, and said with emotion: "Marshal, your guard''s skill is really great! With him, keep you ''in the flowers, and the leaves will not touch you. ''!'' Maybe he can find a gamble with his brothers, he''s Zhuang! He said these words, and everyone else twitched silently at the corners of his mouth. This sentence is a description of the romantic son of others. Is it appropriate to put it on Guanyubai? !! The fourth child''s gaze was even colder, so he almost touched out the flying knife. Even Xiao Yi shook his head and said angrily: "You get me home and read more and say something!" "Brother, Marshal, don''t give me general knowledge." Liu Wugong touched his nose gruntly and took a half step back. Qu Yiyue''s mouth always maintained a gentle smile, and she said, "Master Shi, Marshal, we were just playing chess and painting in the teahouse. I heard that Marshal is very accomplished in both calligraphy and painting. Can you give me some pointers?" Hearing that, Hua Girl also brightened her eyes and looked forward. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1562： 867 Dowry "Brother, Marshal, and Yu brother, how are you all here!" A brisk and familiar male voice came from the direction of the city gate with the sound of a horse''s hoof. Yu Xiufan and Yuan Yuyi rode on each of the two horses, one black and one red. When the two approached, Yu Xiufan turned over and dismissed the horse sharply, and saluted the crowd. Yuan Yuyi was also generous. Only when they met with Qu Yueyue, the expressions of the cousins ??were subtle. After a few words, Yu Xiufan smiled and proposed: "There is a way, it is better to meet each other, walk around, everyone drink together ... tea!" When it came to his mouth, Yu Xiufan changed the word "wine" into "tea" bluntly, and a rush of joy in his heart: it really helped him, and today he asked Yuan Yuyi to go to the Great Buddha Temple to smell incense. He was already upset Will the original Yuyi go to which teahouse restaurant to sit down, will it be a Tangtu beauty, now it''s fine, push the boat along the water. Thinking, Yu Xiufan''s eyes shone. Liu Wugong and Yu Xiufan grew up wearing a pair of trousers from a young age. Looking at Yu Xiufan''s appearance, he knew his thoughts. He also played side drums, and everyone gathered around Xiao Yi and Mandarin Bai Hao. Vigorously walked towards Fengyun Tea House. Qu Wanyue, who was deliberately one step behind, stared at the long back of Guan Yu''s language, barely suppressing the smile on the corner of her mouth. It seemed as elegant and calm as usual, but only a pair of unusually bright eyes revealed her mind. The shopkeeper of the tea house greeted the crowd in person and went to the elegant seat on the second floor. In the saloon, there are still the things left by the three sons of Hua San, Qu Yueyue, and they are playing the piano, chess, books, paintings, and tea. At this moment, the tea is cold, and the shopkeeper is busy ordering Xiao Er to give the VIPs the most. Good Longjing, and specialty snacks in the tea house. The air is filled with faint tea and incense, and the snoring sound of wind blowing leaves from the window, the atmosphere is quiet and elegant. Yuan Yuyi glanced around the room for half a circle, her eyes fell on a piano in the corner, thoughtfully raised her eyebrows, and blurted out: "Is this the ''Great Holy Relic''?" "The original girl is really good-looking!" Girl Hua answered, with a pair of black eyes shining brightly. "Originally, this piano is from Hua Girl?" Yuan Yuyi walked to the piano and gently flicked it on the strings. The sound was clear and clear, "Good piano, no wonder you can use it as a former palace piano!" Hua Girl saw Yuan Yuyi as a violinist, and the smile on her mouth was stronger. "Can the girl try?" Yuan Yuyi wrinkled her face and said, "I won''t show ugliness. My mother said, I''m just a flower stand, let me play what" Autumn Wind "is okay. The rare piano is beautiful and strong, but it is a mess in my hand ... " Qu Yanyue''s eyes flashed, Xiao Yin Yin interjected: "Lishuang, you are too modest." Liushuang is the title of Yuan Yuyi, Qu Yuanyue and Yuan Yuyi are not close to each other since childhood, they have always used the title Proportionate. Qu Yueyue picked up a sheet music on the case table next to her and stepped forward: "I happened to find a remnant of" Butterfly Dream ". Just now I was trying to re-compose this remnant with Girl Hua and Girl Chang. , But the first paragraph has not yet been completed, and I have a disagreement with Hua girl ... why would you let us see for us? " Yuan Yuyi was also aroused a little interest, took a look at the music scores of Qu Yanyue and Hua girl, and Mei Yu frowned slightly. Before she said anything, she listened to the sound of "" and looked down, only to find that Xiao Xiaoyu didn''t know when to go to the piano case, reached out her hand and plucked the strings, then raised her face. His eyes stared at Yuan Yuyi: "Auntie, play the piano!" Xiao Yi fished Xiao Xiaoyu away with a joke, and played in his forehead, "You stinky boy, you are used to calling people!" Look at the proficient look of this stinky boy, he must not have called his mother at home. Show him! Xiao Xiaoyu looked at his father grievously, but he did nothing? !! But Xiao Xiaoyu''s words flashed Yuan Yuyi''s light and laughed: "Yu brother said, you will know." She looked around the crowd and said, "Anyway, nothing is wrong, everyone listens. Maybe you can learn from your strengths. " Qu Yueyue smiled even more, and stroked her hand and echoed, "What a good idea, Liushuang! Then let me test it first." Qu Yueyue has always been very confident in her piano skills. She has no sons and daughters, but she can make an appearance in the harem of the West Night King. One is that she has a good posture, and the other is because her piano skills are superior to those of the West. Ye Zhizhi powder, do not know how much to pick. After Qu Yueyue burned his hands, he went to the piano case and sat down. After trying the sound of the piano, he began to pluck the strings. The pleasing sound of the harp sounded melodious and broad, and Qing Qing moved more and more, and gradually became sad ... This is just the first paragraph of "Butterfly Dream", and soon the sound of the piano stopped abruptly, and the others in the saloon also had a little bit of interest. Liu Wugong praised: "Qu Qu girl is really excellent in piano skills!" Yuan Yuyi glanced at Qu Yueyue, and there was a touch of complexity in her eyes. "I am ugly." Qu Yueyue stood up generously, blessed everyone, and returned to her seat. Then, it was the girl Hua''s turn. The beginning of the tune was the same. After two melody, it started to be a little different. The tune was empty and vivid. When the girl Hua closed her hand, there was a silence in the seat until Xiao Xiaoyu clapped her hands in a slap, which was very rewarding. Yuan Yuyi contemplates, and it''s no wonder that they can''t fight, and they really don''t know which one is better. Different people have different understandings of the piano music, both of which are well written, in line with the original mood of the piano music. At first, it sounded that Qu Yueyue''s tune is more distinctive and more impressive. Compared with this, it seems that Hua Girl''s period is a bit dull, but it is light and flavorful, leaving a finish. ... Both have their own advantages, but ... "It''s still better for Hua Girl ..." Yuan Yuyi said honestly. Qu Yueyue''s smile froze, she took a deep breath, and reluctantly said, "Frost, why?" Yuan Yuyi squeezed her chin and groaned, "I can''t say anything ..." Qu Yueyue froze her cherry blossom lips and said in full color: "Frost, you always want me to lose it clearly, right?" Then, she looked at the official language on the right front, got up and blessed her, "Marshal Wenwu Double-minded and omnipotent, can you teach Mingyue something? " For a while, everyone''s eyes focused on the official language white who was drinking tea. Guan Yubai put down the celadon tea cup in his hand and said, "Can you lend me a look at the remaining spectrum?" Qu Yueyue saw Guan Yubai seem to be in charge of her, and with a joy on his face, he quickly presented the original residual spectrum. After Guan Yubai turned over the residual spectrum, she stood up and went to the piano case. The girl Hua who sat behind the piano case guessed something and hurriedly gave up the piano to Guan Yubai. Guan Yubai randomly tried the test sounds, then flicked the strings, and a string of sounds escaped under his finger, as high as the sky, free and easy ... His shot, the other two masters of piano art immediately produced extraordinary results. This "Sacred Relic" has life in his hands ... Waiting for the piano to stop, Girl Hua couldn''t help but blurt out and said, "Gone with the air." Suddenly, she felt that the piano was a violent thing in her hands. "The righteous father is nice!" Xiao Xiaoyu sat in his father''s arms and applauded. "I see." Chang Huanwei thoughtfully said aside, "Hua girl was a little smoother, Qu girl was ... too radical. This is the first paragraph ..." "Butterfly Dream" There are a total of seven paragraphs, and the end of Qu Yueyue is too sad and sad, and it should not appear in the first paragraph. Chang Huanwei is clearly talking about tunes, but I don''t know why, Qu Yueyue always feels that the other party is saying that he is too radical. "Marshal," Girl Hua looked up at Guan Yubai, her eyes scorched, and she blessed her again. "Excuse me, can you play the song" Butterfly Dream "?" If you can complete this score, you must It''s a shocking song. Whoever thought that Guan Yubai hadn''t spoken yet, he heard Xiao Yi reject it directly: "You look for the residual spectrum yourself, try to figure it out yourself!" Guan Yu took a quick look at his right hand, but just flicked for a while, his fingertips were shaking slightly. He put his hand in his sleeve silently. Xiao Yi has always been sharp-eyed, taking this scene into the eyes as early as he carelessly picked up Xiao Xiaoyu, and said, "It''s time to take a nap, Xiaobai, let''s go." These two are the same figures in Nanjiang. Others didn''t dare stop them either. They sent them out of the saloon and watched the teahouse all the time. Poor Xiao Yu had no chance to oppose it. When he reacted, the food in the room had already left him. He looked at his father pitifully and said, "Daddy, cakes and fruit!" "Look at you!" Yi Yi shook his head helplessly, and said rudely, but all the snacks and snacks in the dim sum shop on the street were swept all the way, poor bamboo naturally could only be obedient Helping to take those food containers, and later, he was almost overwhelmed by those food containers, and where they passed attracted a lot of people''s funny eyes. Going all the way, buying all the way, also extended the original journey to less than half an hour to half an hour, the little guy was completely satisfied. When the father and son returned to Bixiaotang, the sun had begun to tilt westward, and Nangong Gong was re-drawing a dowry list for Xiao Gong in the small study. After knowing that Yan Xijun needed to keep filial piety for a year, Xiao Yan came to Nangong Yu and discussed with her whether to get over her and make a relationship to her younger sisters first. Nangong Yu naturally knew that Xiao Yi''s words meant that she was willing to wait for Yan Xijun for a year. According to Nangong Yan, a woman marries once in her life. In fact, as long as you choose the right person, it doesn''t matter if you marry early or late. In another year, Xiao Yan will be seventeen. It is the best time for the girl s body and mind. Is enough to conceive healthy children. For this reason, Nangong Yu specially called Xiao Rongxuan and Xiao Rongying to tell them that Xiao Yu''s marriage is still being watched, I am afraid that it will be late. Both girls said they were in no hurry. This point was also anticipated by Nangong Xiong. Xiao Rongxuan gave it to Fang Shilei, and it is estimated that Xiao Rongxuan himself hoped to be dragged on for another year; Xiao Rongying was young and waited for another year to discuss marriage with the princess And she will only be more willing. According to Xiao Yi, these things are nothing at all! Since the marriage is one year later, Nangong Yu intends to add some dowry to Xiao Yu on the basis of the original. Originally, the dowry examples set by the Zhennan Palace were 20,000 yuan for the maid and 10,000 yuan for the maid, and now Nangong added 10,000 to each, and they are adding to the list with interest, ready to let people go to Jiangnan Go for some jewelry and buy new fabrics. She was staring at it, listening to Xiao Xiaoyu''s clear voice: "Mother!" Followed by the sound of the curtain, the little boy rushed in, and for a long time he didn''t see his mother, he hugged his mother''s arms affectionately, and also avoided the mother''s high and raised abdomen. After being coquettish, he put on the appearance of a big brother, put his ears on her belly, and asked, "Mother, is your sister good today?" Xiao Xiaoyu''s cute and intimate look amused Nangong''s lips slightly, and his lips drew a shallow smile. "Sister is as good as Yu Yuer." Nangong Yan coaxed two at a time, and the little ancestor in her belly seemed quite satisfied, and kicked her gently. The little one felt it too, and exclaimed excitedly, "Mother-in-law, father, sister, saying hello to me!" Xiao Yi, who had followed his son into the house, was already so dark that he almost dripped out of ink. He heard that he could no longer afford to settle accounts with his son, and he couldn''t wait to get on Nangong''s belly. Looking at the big and small heads of the father and son sticking to their abdomen one by one, the smile in Nangong''s eyes became stronger. Unfortunately, the little ancestor in her womb is also naughty, letting the father and son wait for a while and never move again. However, the little guy was also impatient, he had to wait for his sister to play with him, and Nangong was helpless, he sat on the beauty couch, and the little guy who was already sleepy but refused to close his eyes cuddled up beside him. . She patted him regularly, trying to coax him to sleep without a trace. "Where did we go to play with our elder father today?" Nangong asked with a grin. "An Xingzhuang ..." Xiao Xiaoyu yawned, talking about what An Xingzhuang saw and heard, talking about veterans, talking about fields, talking about fish ponds ... Naturally it was inevitable to mention that Mr. Hui and " "Chaotic Thief" or something. Nangong twitched her lips slightly and frowned. Xiao Yi reclining on the beauty couch, of course, also heard, still the careless expression, said lightly: "This matter Xiaobai also told me just now." The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth ridicules a ridicule. "One by one, so loyal to the monarch and patriotism, I haven''t seen them joining forces to kill Dayu for the sake of Dayu. It seems that the so-called loyal monarch is just that! Children, they are pedantic. " Xiao Xiaoyu looked curiously at his father and mother again, his eyes narrowed into a line. Xiao Yi calmly took advantage of the little guy''s yawning, helped him adjust a posture, let him snuggle in his arms, and patted him a few times on his back. The little guy who had been playing for a long time finally couldn''t resist the call of the sleepy worm, and snorted and fell asleep. Watching Xiao Yi coax their little guy skillfully, Nangong Yan''s eyes became softer, like Wang Chunshui, she took the small quilt on one side and covered the little guy. The little boy smelled the familiar taste on the little quilt, and snorted, contentedly pinching the corner of the quilt, and slept more deeply. Nangong Geng gently snatched the little guy''s hair scattered on his cheek, and said, "Ai Yi, this kind of person who is neither black nor white, nor scrupulous is not a problem." Speaking, Nangong''s eyes flickered, and his tone became meaningful. "I''m afraid that some people think they are ''bearing humiliation'' and staying in southern Xinjiang''s" wrong people. " Originally, the Confucianism of Confucianism and Mencius was based on the loyalty of the monarch. If anyone intended to instill some pedantic and ignorant thoughts into the paper-like children by teaching, I am afraid that he can do it without knowing it. Xiao Yi froze for a moment, squinting thoughtfully, Grandma was right. "I''ll discuss this with Xiaobai later ... no big deal." Xiao Yi said as he sat up, slender fingers caressing Nangong Xu''s cheek, and said lightly, "On the battlefield with the fate of life Here comes the fight, but it''s just some pedantic scholars! " Now that he''s on guard, he won''t let some people get into the hole. South Xinjiang is located in the frontier. After years of war, naturally defending the country has been listed as the most important consideration. It can be said that for many centuries, South Xinjiang has a tendency to attach importance to military affairs, but now the situation is stable. Long-term development, they should also carefully consider the problem of "reading"! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1563： 868 Extortion In the north of March, there was finally a sense of spring, spring rains, and nourish the earth. The rainy weather was a bit gloomy. There were a few palace lanterns in the Imperial Study Room, and it was dim, making it almost impossible to distinguish between day and night. Wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, Han Lingfan''s eyebrow raised his head from a series of memorials. He rubbed his eyebrows and felt like he was pressing a boulder. For more than a month, the Yellow Turban Army in Luzhou has become a climate, and the court failed to secure it, and it occupied an additional city; Mozhou City in Luzhou had a ground movement at the end of February, and most of the houses and buildings in the surrounding villages were destroyed. Countless deaths and injuries ... Han Lingfan felt a tingling pain in his forehead, stood up, walked to the window, and watched the drizzle dripping down in the courtyard, like a sorrow of unceasing chaos, and no end. . Since the three emperor brother Han Lingfu was released from the ban, he seemed to be at peace, but he was chaining courtiers in his back, and was about to move. Thinking, Han Lingfan could not help but clenched his fists. At the beginning, Yongyang did not support the indirect method of introducing Han Lingfu into the suit. Instead, he suggested that Jin Yiwei directly copy Han Lingfu''s mansion. The evidence would then be available, but the queen mother did not agree, saying that the court and the people were right. There is some doubt as to whether the new emperor is orthodox and can no longer tarnish the reputation of Tianzi. After Han Lingfan hesitated, he finally listened to the queen mother''s meaning, but he planted hidden dangers ... Hey-- Han Lingfu looked at the drizzle and couldn''t help sighing. He knew he was too indecisive and missed such a good opportunity ... The chaos is chaotic, the political situation is unsettled, and domestic disasters are cascading. No, how can Dayu get out of this predicament? Han Ling Fan Meiyu''s folds deepened, and her mind was blank. At this moment, there was a sound of light footsteps in the back, and a little housekeeper came to respectfully yell: "The emperor, the second son of Jiang Er and the second son of Nangong!" Upon hearing the arrival of Jiang Mingqing and Nangong Xin, Han Lingfan''s brow opened slightly, his face beamed, and he hurriedly said, "Hurry up!" Soon, two handsome young men came in one after the other, respectfully saluting the new emperor. After Han Ling Fan Ci was seated, the two sat down. Looking at the memorials piled up on the royal case and Han Lingfan''s frowning look, Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing exchanged glances, and they all guessed what Han Lingfan was upset ... As usual, there was a discussion between the monarch and the minister, and the backlogs were approved together, and only a few were left for the time being. The drizzle outside didn''t know when it stopped. The three of them sat by the window to drink tea. Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing quickly looked at each other. Jiang Mingqing considered and said, "The emperor, have you heard of it recently, King It is rumored that the Emperor Jingzhaofu''s "blood recognition" was the emperor''s deliberate slander of Han Lingfu, only because the emperor preferred Han Lingfu as the prince of the Chu. Prince, so the emperor will always target Han Lingfu after he ascended the throne ... "Intent to put it to death! The atmosphere of the Imperial Study Room was condensed with Jiang Mingqing''s narrative. Jiang Mingqing was actually speaking euphemistically, and some folks were even more miserable to speculate that he did not dare to say that he had polluted the Holy Listen. Han Lingfan pressed his lips tightly, his face sinking like water. Nan Gongxin said: "The emperor, recently the king has some scholars and bachelors discussing the matter, one by one indignant ... I continue to worry about this, like the Enco fraud case. Please also consider the emperor carefully. Give ''treacherous people'' a chance! " On the one hand, these scholars are good at deceiving people, on the other hand, they are also the people who are most likely to be incited to make troubles. If they don''t make decisions and take action early, things will probably get bigger and bigger. Considering the turmoil in the fraud case that year, Han Lingfan was also locked in his eyebrows. If Huang Hetai had real talents to learn, this incident was a scandal in Dayu history that was enough to enter the annals ... Xu Yan, Han Lingfan looked up and looked at the two people: "Axin, Aqing, accompany me to the Fengfeng Garden." Xunfeng Garden is a teahouse in the capital of the capital. It is where the scholars and scholars gather the most. They often chant poetry in the Xuanfeng Garden, talk about current affairs, and point out the situation. Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing immediately stood up and took orders in unison. When Han Lingfan was going out of the palace, he had to be slightly out of the house. Under the service of the housekeeper, he changed into a royal blue frilled brocade with a jade jade on his head. It looked like a crown jade and a gentleman, like Is like an ordinary family boy. The three took out only a few imperial guards and left the palace. Gongfeng Garden is located on the most prosperous Zhongshan Street in the south of the city. During the last Enke, Han Lingfan also visited there with Nangongxin and Jiang Mingqing. After four years, Gongfeng Garden really has something for Han Lingfan. A bit familiar and unfamiliar. In Fengfeng Garden, it was still as lively as last time. In the lobby on the first floor, several scholar-dressed people were debating their opinions. The three youths were led to the second floor of the tea house by Xiao Er, who sat on the fence and could clearly overlook the lobby on the first floor. At this moment, several scholars in the lobby are discussing the Yellow Turban Army in Luzhou. Some people say that they should be safe, and some people say that chaotic thieves should be annihilated before they can be effective. Some of the words were quite insightful, and Han Lingfan occasionally bowed his head slightly, until a sharp male voice suddenly said coldly: "Landlords and thieves ?! The Yellow Turban Army is just an ordinary people who are lonely and helpless. They are driven to death by corrupt officials. This is to say that the biggest chaotic thief is south! " Urgent, a "squeak", a blue robe scholar sitting beside the door stood up angrily, hitting a stool behind him to make a collision sound. "Brother Wang said!" The scholar in blue robe echoed in a loud voice, and there was a bit of cynicism among the eyebrows. "It is said that the father and son of Zhennan King, who is in the southern Xinjiang, is about to establish a country. Yes! " "What ?! Zhennan Royal Mansion wants to establish a nation ?!" "Brother Yu, you don''t even know this! Zhennan Royal Mansion has already told the world that June will establish the country as ''Vietnam''." "Did the imperial court leave Zhennan''s palace to do whatever it wanted, let it be left?" Another young scholar stood up and made a hoarse questioning. For a time, many scholars showed their approval and anger. "Tianjia himself and his position are not correct, why would he send troops to crusade the Zhennan King''s Mansion ?!" A cold and disdainful male voice came from the direction of the gate. The Tianjia in his mouth is of course the new emperor Han Lingfan. Looking around, I saw a middle-aged student in a green robe crossing the threshold. His robe was washed white, with a hint of pride. No one had noticed that when Nangong Xin on the second floor saw this person, her pupils shrank, and her right hand holding the tea cup subconsciously exerted a slight force. "Brother Li, sit here!" The scholar in the blue robe immediately called the other person to sit beside him, and then said, "The brother Li has also heard the rumors about Tianjia and Zhennan Royal Mansion?" The son of Nali snorted coldly and said, "No one knows that the Tian Family was pushed up by the Zhennan Royal Mansion!" "Brother Li is really upright, dare to say what others can''t!" The scholar in the blue robe with bright eyes, solemnly scorned at Li Gongzi. "Little brother is just expressing his chest." Li Gongzi hugged his fist modestly. "Brother Li, don''t be humble." Interviewed a scholar with a robe of Li Se at the table with them. "Brother Li is of high moral character, because the Zhennan royal palace goes against the rules, Li brother disdains to be with the town''s southern king Shizi. Divorce! " For a while, there was a breath of inhalation in the lobby, and everyone was surprised. Even Han Lingfan and Jiang Mingqing on the second floor were thoughtful. They also heard the second girl and husband Fu Yi of Nangongfu. An absolute thing. Nangong Xin''s gaze shot like a sharp arrow, and his heart was furious. At the beginning, Li Chengen was involved in the Enke fraud case because of his uncle Nangong Qin. He divorced his wife in order to cut off the relationship with the Nangong family. In the end, Nangong ran away with his righteousness. He did not expect that he would now turn black and white outside and pollute Nangong. What a fame! The character of this person is really despicable! The scholar in blue robe made another long Ҿ: "Brother Gao Yi, admire the younger brother!" "The niche is just shame and treacherous." Li Chengen was a little fluttering in the eyes of the admiration of everyone, straightened his waist, a sigh of righteousness and perseverance, sighed, "Unfair heaven, like today''s home is a town The puppets of the Nanwang Mansion only suffered the people, and our students studied hard, but they were unable to serve the country. They could only watch rampant rampants ... " The more Nangong Xin listened, the more ugly she looked, and asked Han Lingfan to cast a questioning look. Han Lingfan nodded slightly and made a gesture to help himself. "Reverse the black and white, let''s talk!" Nangong Xin stood against the railing, looking coldly at Li Chengen. Although Li Chengen below felt that the sound was familiar, he didn''t recognize it for a while, and said angrily, "Where is the upside down ..." After Li Chengen said half of what he said, he stopped abruptly, and looked at Nangong Xin on the second floor in disbelief. He did not expect that Nangong Xin would appear here. He thought of the divorce, and his face was flushed, but Then he said to himself again that he didn''t tell his wife to divorce him, he just didn''t deny it! Nangong Xin looked at Li Chengen''s eyes, disdainful, and said coldly: "According to the system, Li Zhi is not good but good, Li Zi is not worthy of long. Today is the emperor''s sister-in-law. Prince: According to the ritual, this is the prince established by the emperor himself, and he has sacrificed the heaven and earth, Taimiao, and the shrine. All the rituals have been registered by the ceremony department, and the court officials have testified. There is no evidence, so here are a lot of rhetoric, delusion of heaven, it is really costing you to study hard! " The lobby downstairs was silent for a moment, and several books were flushed with anger and annoyance, but not because of shame but because of anger. A scholar scowled and said, "What about the documents? The emperor hadn''t made a decision for Zhennan''s palace and nowadays. Who doesn''t know?" Others echoed one after another. Han Lingfan looked aside, his heart was cold. He has always felt that as long as he has a clear conscience, as long as he manages the country, the rumors will naturally dissipate ... but I do not know whether this is escape or incompetence. It is his "tentativeness" that has made Dayu more and more out of control. Turbulence, rivers and mountains. If this continues, I am afraid that Dayu will be destroyed in his hands! "Axin!" Han Lingfan stood up and raised his hand to indicate that Nangong Xin who was about to say no more. Li Chengen only noticed that there were two people beside Nangong Xin, and suddenly thought that Nangong Xin was once The companion reading in this day can not help but shrink my pupils, my heart said: No ... As if verifying the guess in his heart, Han Lingfan said lightly: "The system of imperial examinations is to select good people. A good article must not only have clear points, but also have substance and evidence, otherwise it will be exaggerated. .If you do nt even understand this basic truth for ten years, how can you run a jail sentence for the people in the future? Han Lingfan looked around at everyone, his voice became louder: "As for the future of Dayu, you can wait and see!" After the words fell, the whole teahouse was dead, even the sound of breathing stopped, and the temperature plummeted. Han Lingfan didn''t want to say any more. He slumped his robe and said, "Axin, Aqing, let''s go!" Han Lingfan took the lead down the stairs, followed by Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing. Until they left, there was no sound in the tea house. The scholars were all staring at each other, and vaguely guessed that the people just now are extraordinary, until Li Chengen stuttered, "He ... he won''t be today ..." what? !! The other people''s faces were pale and pale, and many people were scared. They were just irritated for a moment. Most of them wanted to get their fame in the future, and the emperor''s family. But the students they were present today were offended. After Tianzi, once Jin Yiwei has investigated their identities, will they still be able to pass the exam in the future? !! The more the students became more and more frightened, the frightened scattered, they felt that the future was bleak ... However, after leaving Lingfeng Garden, Han Lingfan did not return directly to the palace. Instead, he asked Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing to accompany him on a trip to Yongyang Grand Princess Palace. To his surprise, it was not only Yongyang and Fu Yunyan who were in Wufutang, but also Princess Yuncheng. They were all close relatives, and after seeing each other, they were not too restrained and sat down. Han Lingfan was gentle with Yuncheng Tao, and inevitably mentioned the original Ling Bai and Yuan Yuyi in the southern Xinjiang. "Aunt, I heard that the cousin of Yi''s cousin was settled?" Speaking of her daughter''s personal relationship, a smile appeared in Yuncheng''s eyes, and she said, "Yes, Mrs. Yu Qianli, from South Xinjiang, personally came to propose to her, this palace has already agreed." At first Yuncheng asked her daughter to go to southern Xinjiang with her second son just to avoid misfortune. I didn''t expect that the marriage between the thousands of miles would lead her daughter''s fate to be in southern Xinjiang. Mrs. Yu did not hesitate to come to mention the relatives, and she has shown great sincerity that made Yuncheng more satisfied with the relationship. Today, Yuncheng came to see Yongyang specifically for the marriage of Yuan Yuyi. I wanted to discuss with Dowry about the dowry. After all, it was a long marriage and a marriage to southern Xinjiang. She originally gave her daughter a field in Jiangnan. Too suitable ... Han Lingfan smiled slightly and said, "That''s good. I will also let my queen mother add makeup to cousin Yi." Seeing that there was no hint of mustard on Han Lingfan''s face, Yuncheng sighed secretly, and the smile in his eyes grew stronger. When I received a letter from Nan Gongyu asking about Yuan Yuyi''s marriage, Yuncheng also came to discuss it with Yongyang. Yongyang agreed to let Yuan Yuyi marry to Southern Xinjiang. When she went to Nanjiang a few years ago, I have also seen Mrs. Yu, who feels that the house style of Yu is upright. Second, although Nanjiang is separated from Dayu, it is not against Dayu, and there is no need to follow thin ice. Yongyang Yi said that Yuncheng had written back to promise the family, but she was still worried that the new emperor would be unhappy. It seems that her aunt is using a villain''s heart to measure the gentleman''s belly. The sons of Xiandi are indeed the broadest minds in the world! Thinking of the actions of other nephew''s nephews, Yuncheng''s heart was a little bitter. She knew that Han Lingfan had come to Yongyang to talk about important matters, so she didn''t stay long, and left with interest, Fu Yunyan got up and sent Yuncheng to leave in person. The bodies of the two men soon disappeared in the courtyard, leaving Yongyang, Han Lingfan, Nangongxin and Jiang Mingqing in the room. After a moment of silence, Han Lingfan flashed a determination, raised his eyes to Yongyang sitting at the bottom of the head, stared directly at her without hesitation, and asked earnestly: "Aunt grandmother, how can I Get rid of the three emperors? " "..." Yongyang''s pupils shrank, her eyebrows raised, and she looked at Han Lingfan in surprise. She always knew that Han Lingfan was a good boy, but a good boy does not mean that he will be a good emperor! As an emperor, just being kind is not enough ... This is the first time that Han Lingfan is so determined! Yong Yang''s sharp eyes were a little complicated, and also a little comforting. The Empress Dowager attempted to rid Han Ling with Wuhe Ointment that day. Yong Yang disagreed from the beginning, and even vaguely guessed the doubts of Han Lingfu. This may not go smoothly. However, considering that she is old and does not know how many years from now, she will not be able to protect Han Lingfan all the time. He needs some setbacks to grow up, so Yongyang didn''t say much, and tossed by the queen mother ... ... However, of course, Yongyang still has a back road. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1564： 869 plan In the main hall, because of the silence of the aunts and grandchildren, they fell into a silence. "Emperor, do you think about it?" After a moment, Yong Yang looked at Han Lingfan with a serious look and asked. "Aunt and grandmother, I have already considered it clearly." Han Ling Fan Junyi''s face never moved and shaken, only the rest was determined. Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing couldn''t help but glance at each other, remembering what happened in Xunfeng Garden, and sighed in regret. Yong Yang gazed at Han Lingfan for a moment, her lips slightly tilted, and said, "Okay, please ask the emperor to order the Han palace immediately, lock Han Lingfu, and ..." Yong Yang spoke out her plan in a spirited manner, apparently already in the air. With Yong Yang''s unpredictable words, Han Lingfan''s pupils shrank, his face could not hide the shock, and Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing also looked at each other in surprise. Nangong Xin thoughtfully, Yongyang''s grandmother''s method looked rough, but she could take the lead and put Han Lingfu in a passive position ... Yong Yang smiled, no longer a kind old woman in her daily life, but with a hint of vigour in the field, she slowly asked: "Mr. Emperor, would you dare to do this?" The more deterrent they saw, everyone''s chest tightened. Han Lingfan brows his eyebrows for a moment to think, and finally his mouth becomes firm. He focuses on the head and said, "Aunt grandma, I think so!" "Emperor, are you so afraid that your reputation will be damaged?" Yong Yang reminded lightly, but the sharpness in his eyes was more prosperous, making people dare not look straight. Han Lingfan''s lips smirked bitterly, but he still faced Yongyang without hiding, his dark eyes grew deeper and darker, reflecting the reflection of Yongyang like a mirror. "Aunt Grandma, anyway, my reputation is terrible. For Dayu, for the people of the world, I''ll give it a try!" At least in his lifetime, let the vast Dayu be rested! "it is good!" Yong Yang smiled again, this time dripping with joy and spirit. Yongyang''s hearty laughter echoed in the room, and washed away some of the solemn atmosphere in the room. The three youths looked at each other, and the three pairs of young black eyes instantly settled down, just like the soldiers who were about to go to the battlefield, sharp and unstoppable. Then, the conversation of the four people echoed in the room ... After half an hour, Han Lingfan took Jiang Mingqing away from the Princess Mansion and returned to the palace before the palace door was locked. After the night fell, Wang Du gradually fell into a quiet, starry moon. When Er Gongtian''s gongs and drums sounded, the waves suddenly burst, and the sound of hoaring horseshoes suddenly sounded on the empty and quiet street. Rushing past ... "boom!" In the eastern part of Hanfu, the originally closed gate was kicked out of the house by a rude knock on the door. Then, in the screams of panic, the commander Jin Yiwei ordered Lu Huaining to block the entire Hanfu. , And rushed into the house with dozens of Jinyiwei, dragging Han Lingfu still asleep ... What happened next completely exceeded Han Lingfu''s expectations. No matter how he questioned or howled, those Jinyiwei didn''t care, and took Han Lingfu directly and almost outrageously. It happened late at night and hardly alarmed anyone. When Han Lingfu almost suspected that Han Lingfan was going to lynch himself, he found that he was being held in a temporary cell built by the palace gate. At first, Han Lingfu yelled arrogantly, saying that he wanted to see the new emperor, but no one paid attention to him at all, as if Jin Yiwei brought him here to keep him in this cell ... Gradually, Han Lingfu seemed to understand his situation and stopped shouting. He sat directly on the floor, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and said, "Is the five emperor brother a demon barrier?" !! No courage and no plan, really seeking a dead end! Then he plans to do something! The time passed little by little, the night faded, and the sky began to light up. The moon set and the sun rose. When the sharp chicken sounds rang through the sky, those who had to go to the cars and horses of the civil and military officials from the early dynasties to the palace gate from all directions Here comes the direction ... The officials in the carriage were all sleepy and half awake. Suddenly, the carriage stopped, and Li Hengshu, an official in the carriage, suddenly woke up, thinking that the palace door had arrived. I didn''t expect Xiaoyan''s respectful voice from outside: "Master, there are many carriages and horses in front. Wait a moment ... " Li Heng was dumbfounded. In the early years of ten years, wind and rain were unhindered. He had not heard anyone dare to stop at the gate of the palace. Li Heng lifted a corner of the curtain, glanced out, and glanced at the streets full of officials and horses. "Go ahead and see what''s going on." Li Heng instructed Xiaoyu. After the little sister took the command, he hurried to the direction of the palace door. After a tea, he came back again panting, and his face changed dramatically: "Master is not good, Christine ... the younger said San Ye was detained by Jin Yiwei at the gate of the palace! " what? !! Han Lingfu was detained at the gate of the palace! Li Heng couldn''t believe his ears and wondered if he was dreaming. It is self-evident who ordered this, and who else can it be! However, this is really not like the style of life in today''s weekdays! The more Li Heng thought, the more chaotic he was, and he didn''t bother to wait in the carriage. He got off the carriage with the help of Xiao Yan, and walked towards the palace gate. Most of the courtiers on this street knew what was happening in front of the palace gate, and many people went down the carriage one after another, greeting each other, walking towards the palace gate in twos and threes, and whispered from time to time. Dozens of courtiers have already been gathered in the open space in front of the palace gate. Everyone is surrounded by a cell about seven feet wide. From the gap of the wooden fence, one can clearly see a black, white shirt and black coat. The young man sitting in the hair was sitting cross-legged, and his handsome face showed a touch of disdain and solitude. Even though he was reduced to a prisoner at the moment, describing the embarrassment, he still stood upright, exuding a high-purity and cold temperament, and could not conceal the compelling grace and manner. Li Heng wanted to step forward and ask Han Lingfu what was going on, but he was afraid that his behavior was too eye-catching. In the end, he could only secretly look at Han Lingfu with a questioning look. Han Lingfu also saw him, and the hand hidden in his sleeve quickly gestured to him, and said four words in his mouth. Li Heng nodded secretly, and a sharp sharpness flashed in the opaque eyes. Most of the ministers on the side were confused and talked about each other: "Master Wang, do you know why the emperor held Sanye so much?" "Did I just come here?" "Master Zhang, do you think San Ye has committed something to anger God?" "But those things in Chuzhou and Luzhou recently ..." "..." In front of the palace door, the commotion officials boiled like boiling water in the same pot. Until the time of the early dynasty was approaching, all the ministers did not dare to stay anymore, and entered the palace one after another, and gathered in the hall of the Golden Crest as usual, but the atmosphere in the hall today is a little strange, a kind of weird tranquility, with different minds. Soon, Han Lingfan, wearing a dragon robe, rose to a high throne. The silence spread for a moment, and the courtiers who had originally played were hesitant because of the incident that happened at the palace gate, hiding their discounts in their sleeves. The little housekeeper on the side took a look at Han Lingfan''s face, and was about to say "there is a starter" as usual, and saw that Li Heng had already strode out, respectfully chanting: "The emperor, Chen Shi only saw the third Lord Imprisoned in front of the palace door, although somehow, according to the views of the emperor, even if the three masters committed any wrongdoing, the emperor ordered the three divisions to review ... " Other courtiers nodded frequently, so Han Lingfu was imprisoned in front of the palace door in broad daylight. Isn''t this making the world look at the joke? !! Immediately afterwards, the Ministry of Justice Shang Shu Gu Mo also stood up and echoed in a loud voice: "Master Li said that the third master is also the emperor''s brother, and asked the emperor to think about the royal face and consider one or two!" Han Lingfan glanced calmly between Li Heng and Gu Mo. This was a situation he would have expected long ago. Han Lingfan looked down at the ministers and said blankly: "Brothers of the Three Emperors spread rumors outside, insulting the royal name, intending to shake the country, but he is only treating his body in his own way." There was a moment of silence in the hall of Jin Mao, and all the officials were shocked. The rumors about the new emperor of Wangdu naturally passed into the ears of these officials. Everyone knew it. This was Han Ling''s secretly ordering people to do it. There may be evidence, and of course it is impossible to convict Han Ling. Could it be said that the emperor was so annoyed that he lost his sanity, so he went straight and made Jin Yiwei win Han Lingfu directly? !! This ... this is too impulsive! Many ministers are secretly facing each other, and they are quite dissent, including the first assistant Cheng Dongyang. Li Heng did not expect things to go smoothly unexpectedly, and exchanged a look with Gu Mo. Just now at the palace gate, Han Ling gave a lip gesture to them to "hit the iron while they were hot." It seems that they finally live up to their trust! Li Hengyi said eloquently: "The emperor, the emperor thought it was so bad to capture the detained elder brother, it is really vilifying. Please ask the emperor to think twice before acting with anger." Li Heng sneered in his heart: Even now, even if the new emperor releases Han Lingfu immediately, his reputation is not lost! This time, the emperor really sent the handle himself. "Master Li said." There was a hustle and bustle in the chapel, and civil and military officials arose one after another. Even the courtiers who originally supported the new emperor felt that the new emperor was too young and vigorous this time. The master of a country has to be in charge of the world, and the new emperor is so narrow-minded and suffocated! However, the new emperor''s unexpected decision this time only said that "the will was decided" and he retreated. Baiguan stayed on the Jinye Hall, and for a moment did not respond, even forgot to send the holy drive, and then the hall fell into a noisy noise ... Among them, the voice of disapproval became louder and louder. This is the case in the chapel, as is the folk. Under the impetus of the people who are interested, this matter spread to the king in less than half a day. Numerous people flocked to the side of the palace to watch. Maintaining order near the palace gate, but can''t stop people from turning their backs, is the general trend. Those scholars were filled with righteous indignation. They only felt that the tyrant was rampant and Dayu was in danger. Their emotions were getting higher and higher. Finally, under the shouting of some people, they gathered outside the palace door, and Qi Qi knelt down and asked for the new emperor to step backward Shi Yunyun. The wave of opposition to the new emperor followed, one wave higher than the other, in less than a day, and the matter had already set off a stormy sea in Wangdu. The court officials of the Han Lingfu party did not expect that the peaks and turns would happen overnight. The new emperor acted recklessly like another person, but Han Lingfu seemed to be a prisoner under the ranks, but ushered in a new opportunity. This night, the students knelt at the gate of the palace and refused to leave. Seeing this, Han Lingfu in prison showed a wolf-like look in his eyes. Han Lingfan drew anger, with his indecisive nature, the earliest tomorrow, the latest. , You must release yourself, but you can endure the humiliation of your Majesty for a while, but from now on, the sea is wide and the sky is high! Han Lingfu became more and more excited, winning the ticket. One night flew by, and the next day, Han Lingfu, whose face was full of scum, became more and more embarrassed, and the eyes of forbearance and fortitude seemed to bear the burden. In the early days, the courtiers headed by Li Heng and Gu Mo once again proposed to the new emperor to release Han Lingfu, and even made the new emperor guilty of it. The atmosphere on the court began to lean towards Han Lingfu, and the courtiers knelt down one by one and asked the new emperor to think twice. If it had been before, Han Lingfan had already compromised, but this time, he was stubborn and he finally left without saying a word. Uproar in the Chao Dynasty. On the third day, the officials were stopped at the gate of the palace. A small internal servant reported that the emperor''s dragon body was uncomfortable, and the early dynasty was cancelled. The ministers rang again, and everyone knew that the new emperor was clearly avoiding by reason, which was really not what Ming Jun did! The upright ministers were also very disappointed with Xinjun, and more and more students knelt in front of the palace door with great momentum. Han Ling''s mind was surging and he looked at the students like waves. The corner of his mouth evoked a weird arc under the cover of bursts and made a gesture to someone in the crowd. The next moment, a young student stood up suddenly and said impassionedly to the students behind him: "The heavens are unjust. Today, these villains who murdered the ancestors, but they are the kings of Zhennan''s palace, help him to become emperor. Today, this tyrant still has to kill his brother and murder loyalty. As a common people in Dayu, we can only watch the wind and rain of the country, and watch now that the good territory of the West Xinjiang is being handed over to the royal palace of Zhennan. This is really Dayu''s shame! " The other students heard his sobbing screams, all of them flushed with anger and anger. The student was still shouting, "The heavens are unjust! If we can kill ourselves today ..." Han Lingfu suppressed the joy in his heart. As long as he picked a few students to splatter on the spot, tomorrow, even if Han Lingfan did not open the early dynasty, the ministers would rush to his palace ... Han Lingfu was so excited that her eyes widened and her eyes were shining. However, at this moment-- "Bang, bang!" His heartbeat suddenly accelerated, his sweat was cold, and his breathing became heavy. bad! He has not taken Wuhe cream for three days. Han Lingfu clenched his fists tightly and eagerly looked at the small exciter who was not far away. Xiao Lizi immediately knew that Han Lingfu''s addiction had been committed again, carefully holding a small porcelain jar in his sleeve, and wanted to step forward and give Wu Ling cream to Han Lingfu without being noticed. However, he just stepped forward and had a knife. The scabbard ran across him, a pair of eagle-eyed eyes staring at him fiercely. Xiao Lizi took a step back subconsciously, his face was ugly. What Han Lingfu thought of, her pupils shrank. Could it be that he did it! He couldn''t think about it anymore. A familiar and troubled itching sensation came out of his bones, like countless little bugs crawling in his flesh and bones, wantonly carnival, wantonly eating his flesh ... "Huh-huh-" However, within a few breaths, Han Lingfu''s jacket was wet with sweat. The whole person seemed to be taken out of the water. His breathing became stronger and stronger, and his body shivered uncontrollably ... Then, in a startled gaze, he fell down, like a building collapsed ... "What''s wrong?!" "Sanye, is this sick ?!" "Not yet please call the Royal Doctor! Is the emperor trying to kill the Third Lord alive ?!" "..." The screams and talks seemed to Han Lingfu to be near and far, as if they were blocked by an invisible barrier. It''s over! It''s all over! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1565： 870 Confession The evening sky was stained with blood by the sunset, exuding an ominous breath. The direction of the palace door became turbulent. Commander Jin Yiwei led Lu Huaining and Cheng Dongyang, the first assistants, and took several Jin Yiwei to step forward. Lu Huaining looked scornfully at Han Lingfu, who was crooked in a cage. At this time, Han Lingfu had a pair of eyes dazzled, Wu Fa scattered on the handsome but pale face, and the hair was soaked with sweat and stuck to the skin. Where is the previous proud bone ... It''s like a body without a soul! "Give me, give me!" Han Lingfu murmured repeatedly between her pale and cracked lips, her arms tightly hugging her body, curled together, and twitching. Officials, students, and the people who looked around all thought that Han Lingfu was ill, one by one, filled with indignation, and the anger in his heart was surging. "Sanye," Lu Huaining squatted down, looking at Han Lingfu''s half-dead face, said indifferently, "Do you want Wuhe cream?" "I want it! I want it!" Han Lingfu, who was dying, seemed to be energized in an instant, and his slumped eyes had the focal length again. He looked at Lu Huaining like a wolf. At this moment, Han Lingfu had only Wuhe cream in his head. This is the second time that Cheng Dongyang heard Wuhe Ointment. The last time was when the Empress Dowager intimidated Wang Taiyi, who said that the Emperor had taken Wuhe Ointment before his death. Pointing directly at the Empress Dowager and today, I did not expect that even Han Lingfu was related to Wuhejie, even if he looked like he was addicted? !! Li Heng and Gu Mo, ministers of the cabinet, were also present at the time, and their expressions were a little weird. Lu Huaining sneered, saying meaningfully: "Sanye, if you still want Wuhe cream, you should confess your sin!" Confession? !! What confession? !! Han Lingfu trembled, biting the tip of his lower tongue severely, and was awake a bit, but the feeling of being trapped by the worms made him worse than death ... No, he can''t die! He couldn''t even plead guilty! For a moment, Han Lingfu''s mind flashed a lot of pictures, each scene was shocking, each scene was unforgettable, and finally fixed on the immortal eyes of Xiandi. The sin he committed was an unforgivable sin, and he could not confess! Lu Huaining seemed to see Han Lingfu''s mind, and said sarcastically: "Sanye, I can wait, but I''m afraid Sanye can''t wait!" Speaking, Lu Huaining snapped his fingers, and Jin Yiwei behind him pulled out a small porcelain jar from his sleeve. After opening the lid, a familiar medicine fragrance drifted into Han Lingfu''s nasal cavity ... "Hurry up to me!" Suddenly, Han Lingfu stunned like a desperate beast, stretched out his hand from the gap in the fence, and grabbed the pot of Wuhe cream. However, the Jin Yiwei was a long way from the prison. Rao was how Han Lingfu couldn''t reach the jar of Wuhe cream. Han Lingfu''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and he stared out with a stare expression, like an evil spirit, and the gentle and elegant three princes on weekdays were like two people. Unconsciously, the surroundings became silent, and those officials, students, and the people looked at Han Lingfu with weird expressions, almost thinking that he was possessed by evil spirits. Lu Huaining watched calmly, waiting ... According to what is said today, Wuhe cream''s addictive hair is not as good as death, it seems that it is not exaggerated. But today I came through, and I was born anew, but Han Lingfu was stuck in mud ... They only knew that they were loyal to the emperor. At this moment, he had to admit that Zhennan s royal palace might have saved Dayu. Han Lingfu didn''t support her for a long time, and she fell down softly, twitching, trembling, and even scratched her skin and behaved madly ... He can''t stand it! "Boom!" He bumped his head against the fence, but the pain couldn''t overwhelm the itchy, painful, and erosive feeling in his body ... At this moment, Han Lingfu can no longer think and can no longer maintain the so-called dignity, he only wants Wuhe cream! "I move! I move! I move!" He couldn''t hold on any longer and growled. There was silence all around him, only his own voice. However, Lu Huaining was not in a hurry, but was more calm, "Oh", as if he did not care about it at all. Han Lingfu clutched in pain, and was scratched with blood on his body, saying intermittently: "It''s me, I spread rumors everywhere ..." Lu Huaining did not rush, waiting for him to continue to say. Han Lingfu had to bite his teeth and use his whole body strength to say: "Say, Brother Five ... has got a bit wrong." "Say blood confession is because the five emperors deliberately ... framed me. "I was in Chaotang ... deliberately stumbling the five emperor brothers ... obstructing the government." "Yes" He gritted his teeth fiercely and stopped talking. He couldn''t admit it anymore. Now the most sin is banning, let alone ... That''s dead! In fact, Lu Huaining was secretly relieved. He did not expect Han Lingfu to recruit so many ... He narrowed his eyes, glanced at a young man in the blue robe mixed with the crowd in the southwest, and made a gesture after seeing the other side slightly squint. The Jin Yiwei behind him immediately threw the small porcelain pot into the cage from the gap between the fences, and Han Lingfu lifted it again, grabbed the small porcelain pot, and poured his ointment into the mouth slightly with his fingers. , Lick it with your tongue, scrape the wall with your fingers ... That looks like a beggar looking for food in a garbage dump, where is it like the dignified Prince Dayu! The whole audience was dumb, looking at Han Lingfu''s almost insane look. They couldn''t understand whether everything he said was true, or what Jin Yiwei was using to make a confession. But no matter what the truth is, at this moment Han Lingfu''s ugly appearance makes those officials and students who killed him feel like a big joke. The audience is silent, and some people behind the crowd have begun to quietly dissipate ... ... Han Lingfan, dressed in micro-clothes among the people, looked at Han Lingfu in a cage with a complex look, and almost did not recognize this man as his three emperor brother. Grand Aunt Yongyang''s plan was successful! This plan is simple and rude. Regardless of the voucher, Han Lingfu was first taken directly and held in public. Since Han Lingfu has the addiction of Wuhe cream, and according to Bai Muxiao, the addiction is not small, just watch patiently how much God. In other words, see if you can last longer than Han Lingfu! After all, he did it! Thinking, Han Lingfan''s eyes became deeper and deeper, as deep as the sea. Han Lingfan quietly left with the flow of people and quietly returned to the palace. As soon as he was grooming and changing clothes, the little housekeeper came and said, Lord Shoufu is here. Cheng Dongyang came solemnly. After saluting respectfully, he bowed his head and said: "The emperor, according to the previous Wang Taiyi, the emperor had served Wuhe cream before his death. The minister suspected that the death of the emperor was related to Han Lingfu, and asked the emperor. Put him in the jail of the Ministry of Justice, and the three divisions will try to find out the truth! " Han Ling Fan didn''t say anything for a long time, Cheng Dongyang raised his head slightly and examined the new emperor''s complexion. In just a few days, the new emperor seemed to have grown up a lot, and his eyes became deep and difficult to understand. Cheng Dongyang thought he didn''t agree, and was trying to persuade him, but he listened to Han Ling and Fan Yi said, "Okay, I''m accurate! Three days later, the three divisions will review Han Lingfu." "Emperor Yingming." Cheng Dongyang made a fuss again, and then resigned. Only Han Lingfan was left in the Royal Study Room, silent. After a long time, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had put down some burden. It turns out that as long as you make up your mind, as long as you don''t care about the so-called reputation, as long as you are not at the mercy of the ministers, as long as he doesn''t look forward and look after, some things are not as difficult as he expected! Han Lingfan looked at some of the discounts on the royal case. These were the discounts he had been hesitating before, so he didn''t post them. For example, the Luzhou Yellow Turban Army, he proposed to wave the army for crusade, but the officials were mostly afraid of the war, using excuses such as food, grass, and military strength to push away. As a result, the security of the Yellow Turban Army became more fierce and gradually became a climate. He could not hesitate , Must be drastic, first peace and then Zhaoan ... he does not want to follow the old path of the father Emperor! Han Ling Fan resolutely picked up the pen on the side of the pen, and after dipping it in ink, he wrote in a concert in a concert ... The sky outside was completely dark, and only the sound of candlelight jumping was mixed with the sound of grinding ink occasionally ... The next two days, the king calmed down, those hustle and bustle suddenly subsided, everyone was waiting, waiting for the three divisions to review after three days. On March 11th, the day of the trial of the three divisions, both Han Lingfan and Yongyang went to the Dali Temple to hear the trial. Today''s Dali Temple is extremely lively. This case has long been the hottest topic in the capital of today. The students of the common people have also flowed in and surrounded the entrance of the Dali Temple to the outer three floors and the third floor, and the whole street is full of bustle. In the lobby of Dali Temple, when all the people arrived, the presiding judge of Dali Temple looked around the crowd and announced the trial of the prisoner and witnesses. He seemed calm, but he was a little shy. Today in this hall, the emperor, Yongyang, six Shangshu, Yushi Zhongli are all present, he can not do well as the chief judge! In this strange and quiet atmosphere, Han Lingfu and Bai Muxiao were brought up one after another. Han Lingfu is also a prince. Before the conviction is settled, you don''t need to kneel. Bai Muxiao is different. Pushing, she knelt down on the ground, embarrassed. At this moment, Bai Muxiao just wants to close the case as soon as possible, and get rid of Han Lingfu who is neither human nor ghost. With her ability, as long as she regains her freedom and has silver, then she can find a place to start again! Han Lingfu stared at Bai Muxiao fiercely. This is the first time that Han Lingfu has seen her since she left with Ayimu. The hatred and anger in her heart suddenly turned and shouted. All because this woman killed him! Because of her, he will not have a son; because of her, he will be infected with Wuhe ointment ... and he will be defeated! At this instant, Han Lingfu really couldn''t wait to kill the woman with a knife! But in front of the eyes, he could do nothing. After the extreme anger, it was fear, which almost occupied Han Lingfu''s heart. Bai Muxiao knows too much about this woman. If she speaks it out, she will never be in trouble again! As if verifying the guess in Han Lingfu''s mind, after seeing the symbol of Dali Temple Qing took the gavel, he directly asked Bai Mu Xiao: "Bai, do you want to prove Han Lingfu?" "Exactly." Bai Muxiao kneeled on the cold ground, her waist plate was still straight, "I know what Han Lingfu did ..." Then, she eloquently gave Han Ling Fu after being crowned Prince. In order to control the emperor, he secretly used the opportunity to give the emperor the help of the disease to place Wuhe cream in the emperor''s soup, and after the emperor died, he spread rumors, encouraged the queen queen mother, and intended to prevent the ascent of the emperor. Everything comes together. In the end, she ignored the hustle and bustle and directly expressed her guess: "Although Han Lingfu didn''t say to me personally, I have always wondered whether the imperial violent death of the Emperor was because he discovered the Wuhe anointing, so he died. Han Lingfu''s hand ... " "Nonsense!" Han Lingfu finally shouted uncontrollably. "This woman is water-based, Yanghua, how can she believe it! She did it on purpose!" "I''m nonsense ?!" Bai Muxiao snorted coldly, and said in an orderly manner, "The food that enters the mouth of the Emperor must be tested by the housekeeper, and only your son," filial obedience, "can act on behalf of the Emperor. Only the poisoned things can enter the mouth of the first emperor directly. If the internal servants serving next to the first emperor do not have the addiction of Wuhe cream, then the only person who secretly gives Wuxian cream to the first emperor is you! " As a result, she looked up at Dali Siqing, the chief judge, "It''s as simple as trying to verify if a person has the addiction of Wuhe cream, isn''t it ?!" Han Lingfu herself has proved this with facts in front of people all over the world. !! Han Lingfu was suddenly ashamed, and it was obviously Bai Muxiao''s idea for him, but at this time, even if he said that anyone would believe it? Even if he believes it, he is the one who really shot it, and he still has to laugh at another woman! Dali Temple Qing took the gavel again and asked with a high voice: "Han Lingfu, can you plead guilty ?!" It is simply impossible for Han Lingfu to give the medicine to Xiandi in this life! Han Lingfu bowed his head, bit his teeth, and raised his head for a long time. "Yes, I gave Wuhe cream to my father. But Wuhe cream is also a cure for bad things. It has nt been cured by Wuhe cream. This can be proved by the doctors of the Tai Hospital! I am only because the father is seriously ill and I intend to treat the father! Just then, Han Lingfan, who had been silent, suddenly asked, "Brother Three Emperors, since Wuhe Ointment is a good medicine, what kind of illness do you have now?" "I ..." Han Lingfu was dumb, he was not sick at all. Han Lingfan continued: "Since Wuhe Ointment is a good medicine, why should you secretly take the medicine without telling Taihe Hospital ?! Don''t tell the Father ?! Your intention to use Wuhe Ointment to control Emperor Dayu is treason! It is a crime of death, and a prince is also a crime of death! " Looking at Han Lingfan, who expresses his opinions, Yong Yang''s face showed a touch of relief. The emperor has finally grown up! However, Han Lingfu''s face was pale, there was no blood, his mouth opened and closed, he could no longer quibble, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. The people who watched outside were upset. They originally thought that today is to see a verdict of "Han Lingfu disturbing the government and corrupting the sacred name." I did not expect that there was such a heinous crime in the back of the case. Authentic what "there is no father and son" in the sky. A chubby middle-aged man in the crowd was very interesting and interesting. He didn''t bother to disclose Bai Muxiao''s whereabouts to the new emperor before. Hey, you have to go back and write to Shi Ziye! At this point, the play is also gone. The middle-aged man walked away with a smile on his face, and the people were still thinking about it. Even if the holy driver left, they were still lingering at the gate of Dali Temple. What happened today is enough for the storytellers of Wangdu to speak for months. After Han Lingfan returned to the palace, the three divisions handed in their gifts that afternoon, because Han Lingfu was the emperor''s relative and the emperor''s elder brother. They had committed the crime of rebellion against the monarch. They did not know how to deal with it. The emperor came to make the final sentence. In terms of discounts, Sansi s opinions on the disposal according to the statutes are cut, but once the statutes are returned to the statutes, they are generally judged by the emperor and handled slightly lighter, such as exile for an amnesty. Or demoted to civilians and then sent to the emperor''s tomb, etc., as the emperor''s grace to the royal blood. Han Lingfan stared deadly at the huge chop on the zipper. He didn''t know how long after that, he made a long sigh, and finally raised the pen on the side. Chapter 1566： 871 Conviction Han Lingfan waved his pen down, the eye-catching Zhubi stroked down on the folder, encircling the word-- "cut". After letting down his pen, Han Lingfan looked up at the Shoufu and Sanji who were waiting for the royal case, and said in a deep voice: "The sin committed by Han Lingfu is unforgivable." At this moment, Han Lingfan no longer He was called the brother of the three emperors, but called his name directly, "Passing on the order of the order, Jin Yiwei commanded Lu Huaining to search his house, and Han Ling was beheaded at noon three days later!" Han Ling''s powerful voice echoed in the Imperial Study Room, and everyone else was in shock and looked at each other. "Emperor," the Dali Temple Minister first spoke to persuade, euphemistically, "Should we consider the handling of Han Lingfu again?" "It''s up to you," Han Lingfan said directly. Several ministers looked at each other again, this time Cheng Dongyang said positively: "The emperor''s words are not bad. Han Ling has given Wan Wan a hard time to redeem his crimes, but he can''t commit to destroying the emperor''s clean name for him, which makes the emperor fall down on his brother. reputation." In the Imperial Study Room, for a moment, Han Lingfan looked around at Cheng Dongyang with a bitter smile and said slowly: "In the past few months, I have been too concerned about reputation, and have to endure Han Ling forever and endure it. Grow his ambitions, causing disaster to the chaos, and since he came to power, nothing has happened, Dayumin chaos, wind and rain ... " With this sentence, Han Lingfan''s expression was as firm as iron, and his dark eyes were shining brightly, saying: "It is the court''s fault and the crime of hesitation to fail to let the people live and work in peace!" His voice was not light or heavy, but the power contained in that sentence was like a hammer hitting the hearts of several ministers, and they could not help moving. Cheng Dongyang knelt down first, and then San Si also kneeled down, saying in unison: "The guilty guilty." After the words ended, the silence in the Imperial Study Room was silent, the needles were audible, and the atmosphere was dignified. This represented the conclusion of the case, and Han Lingfu had no chance to stand up! At this time, most of the sunset outside had fallen, the sky was yellow, and the sky was covered with red clouds colored by the sunset. The emperor''s will spread to the prison before night fell completely. There was a dark and moist in the prison, and the smell of moldy and murky filled it. Han Xiaofu, sitting cross-legged on a straw mat, couldn''t believe his ears after the little inner servant had read the decree. how can that be? !! The weak Han Lingfan dared to kill him? !! Shouldn''t Han Lingfan justify his exile and deportation for the sake of his own fame, or imprison the imperial tomb ... Maybe after a period of time, he should report his death? Han Ling''s eyes were congested. He had thought that he could live another month or two anyway, and then plan secretly, maybe there is still a chance for life! Why did this happen? !! Han Lingfu stood up abruptly, grabbing the wooden fence of the cell, his eyes cracked, and his voice growled: "Go and call me Han Lingfan!" "Han Lingfan, you scumbag, you are trapped in me, you must die ..." "Han Lingfan, I won''t let you go as a ghost!" "What kind of thing do you dare to cut me off, you are just a false emperor with a bad name ..." "My father is obviously interested in me ..." A constant stream of curses kept coming out of Han Lingfu''s mouth. It was extremely vicious, just like a swearing street vixen. "Brother Three Emperors ..." Suddenly, a familiar sigh came out of the dark corner, with deep disappointment and helplessness. Han Lingfu snorted instantly, staring at the direction of the sound like a serpent, gritted his teeth and said, "Ghosts and ghosts! Han Lingfan, are you ashamed to see people?" In words, a long, thin figure emerged from the shadows, and he walked towards the cell where Han Lingfu was located. He saw that he was wearing an indigo blue robe, wearing a jade crown, handsome and handsome, and tall and straight. It is Han Lingfan. The two brothers faced each other across a prison door, one was a true dragon emperor, and the other was a death row under the order. "Han Lingfan, are you here to watch my joke?" Han Ling asked with a gloomy look. There was a disappointment in Han Lingfan''s eyes, and it was eventually a brother, so he came to Tianguo to see him, maybe he always had a glimmer of hope in Han Ling. "Brother Three Emperors, this is the last time I came to see you. What else do you want to say?" Han Lingfan''s eyes grew colder and softer. "Say what ?!" Han Lingfu sneered, "Do you want me to bow to you for mercy ?! Never mind!" Han Lingfan shook his head and said, "To this day, you still don''t know what''s wrong!" Han Lingfu murdered his father Emperor and committed so many wrong things, but now he has not even a trace of remorse. "Wrong ?! What did I do wrong? I didn''t do anything wrong!" Han Lingfu said with a high voice, hissing and exhausting, "It''s all you who framed me, you forced me." Han Lingfan was completely disappointed. "Brother Three Emperors, I have given you too many opportunities ..." But he is obsessed with it after all! "Give me a chance ?!" Han Lingfu laughed mockingly at Han Lingfan. "When ?! If you are really interested, take back the decree and let me out!" Speaking, he looked at Han Lingfan provocatively, as if to say, otherwise you are hypocritical! Han Lingfan didn''t say anything, just looked at Han Lingfu so quietly, his eyes were like a pond of you. Han Ling said sternly: "You dare not even make such a trivial matter, Han Lingfan, you are not worthy of emperor!" Han Lingfan sighed again. The sigh sounded particularly loud in this quiet dungeon. There was a bit of sternness in the eyebrows, and he said, "I am not worthy to be an emperor. It''s up to me! " Han Lingfan waved his sleeves and left the last few words lightly: "Hello." In the words, he had turned around and strode away. Seeing that Han Lingfan was about to leave, Han Lingfu knew that he was panicked. Is Han Lingfan really beheading his brother? !! He wasn''t afraid that the world felt that he didn''t even let his brother down, was he too murderous? Isn''t he afraid that the whole world will question his son-in-law and uncle for killing his brother in his lifetime? Han Ling''s pupils shrank, watching Han Lingfan drift away, seeing that the other party was about to disappear around the corner. He finally couldn''t hold back his fear of death, and shouted loudly: "Five emperors, wait! Yes I''m wrong! I confess my mistakes, I confess my sins, and be born in the same roots of the brothers, you can let me go! Later, Han Lingfu''s voice almost shouted, his hands holding the fence trembling slightly. He doesn''t want to die yet! He can''t die! Han Lingfan''s pace was slight, and he continued to walk forward in the shouting of Han Lingfu without even turning his back. Watching the back of Han Lingfan disappeared into sight, Han Lingfu fell to the ground with a slump, his heart was cold like the cold moon, and he seemed to see that the black and white impermanence was one step closer to himself. Does not reverberate ... "It shouldn''t be so, it shouldn''t be so ..." Han Lingfu murmured almost insanely. How could he lose to Han Lingfan, a useless and weak person! Since God has made him born in the royal family, since he has been so talented, naturally he should be the true emperor! As for Han Lingfan, he could no longer hear the roar of Han Ling''s unwillingness behind him, he was out of the prison. The sky outside was dim and twilight was all round, leaving only the golden setting sun in the western sky. Han Lingfan stared at the last bit of splendor in the air. The chaos and haze in his eyes suddenly dissipated in the evening breeze, and his look became firmer. Since he is an emperor, and since he shoulders this Dayu Jiangshan, he must do something good for Dayu! This is his mission! Han Lingfan strode away towards the night breeze, decisively, as if he had decided to leave something behind ... The night finally came down completely. This is bound to be a long night. Jin Yiwei went to Hanfu to copy his house, and all his belongings were searched and confiscated. His servants were all taken and sold, and the female relatives in Fuzhong were all exiled to the southwest border ... The tree fell down, and in less than an hour, the huge Hanfu had been empty and people were right. The Han Lingfu party trembled in fear that they would be the next to be assigned by the family. This night, many people in the mansion turned their backs and stayed up all night. The next day, when the rising sun rose again, Baiguan gathered as usual in the Golden Temple to participate in the early dynasty. Obviously these people, but they have a strange feeling. After a brief period of silence, Hushang Shangshu was enlisted, and he justified his opposition to sending troops to Luzhou on the grounds that the state treasury could not allocate military silver. But this time, Han Lingfan had already made up his mind. He turned around and instructed the little housekeeper next to him, and the little housekeeper shouted with a sharp voice: "The commander of Chuan Jinyiwei made Lu Huaining meet!" , Confused, completely unable to understand what the relationship between the emptiness of the treasury and the "Yellow Turban Army" in Quzhou had to do with Jin Yiwei. Does it mean that the emperor declared Lu Huaining because he wanted to punish him because of the objection to the book of the family? !! In the eyes of the hundred officials who were shocked or doubtful, Lu Huaining took dozens of Jinyiwei into the Jinyu Hall. The most attractive thing was the box of heavy red lacquered wooden boxes. Heaps are full. "See the emperor, this is what was seized from the Korean government last night." In the powerful voice of Lu Huaining, the box of things was opened, and all the ministers took a breath, and saw that dozens of wooden boxes were filled with gold and silver jewellery. Pearly. Han Lingfan on the throne looked down at the ministers on the palace, and took their diverse reactions into the eyes. His heart was unprecedentedly calm. The voice said to the Ministry of Households: "Master, yesterday Jin Yiwei''s search of Hanfu was just solved. This is urgent, and now there is enough military silver! What does Li Li think? " Han Lingfan''s tone was faint, and it seemed no different from usual, but he clearly felt the difference. The emperor has changed! It was as if he had been passively pushed to the throne before, but now he is a true monarch, and he began to have the thunderous spirit of the emperor. The court was silent, and those courtiers were caught off guard by the new emperor''s unexpected response. However, the response was unsuccessful. They only listened to the book of the Ministry of Household Affairs and said that they would immediately arrange for people to count the silver and fill the treasury. Seeing this, Yong Yang, who had planned to come forward, was so relieved that the emperor had really grown up. It seems that it won''t be long before she can rest in her princess'' house safely for many years! There was a faint smile on the corner of Yongyang''s mouth, and his eyes suddenly opened up. Seeing the concurrence of the ministers, Han Lingfan simply struck the iron while he was hot, and directly ordered Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing to enter the DPRK. As he expected, the move immediately attracted opposition from the Ministry of Rites, and opposed it on the basis that he did not change his father s will for three years. However, Han Lingfan was determined, and after months of setbacks in Korean politics, he deeply felt Up to now, there are only two parties in the DPRK and China, and what they can really trust is the two companions they once read. After the trial of the three divisions yesterday and the emperor''s relentless popularity just now, the Manchu dynasty was a little frightened. After Cheng Dongyang and En Guogong seconded the emperor, no one spoke out again ... After the early morning of that day, the imperial edict of the emperor was immediately delivered to Nangong Palace, and the gate of Nangong Palace, which had been closed for several months, was opened again to welcome the angels into the house. Nangong Xin kneeled down in the main hall and listened to the decree. The sharp voice of the **** who issued the decree passed into her ears. Nangong Xin listened intently, lest she miss every word and every sentence, her heart rolling like tide, and irresistible excitement and excitement. . Although he is just going to be a small household inspector, this is already a solid first step! At first, his family went to the old house in Jiangnan. Only he stayed in Wangdu. This was for friendship and for the benefit of Han Lingfan''s knowledge. Now, after so many things, he also has his own ideal. Together with Han Lingfan, this ups and downs of the Dayu Jiangshan mountains and mountains, so that the world is peaceful, the people are happy, and he did not bother his seven-foot man to come and go in this world! When the last two words "Qin this" came down, Nangong Xin respectfully bowed to the ground, and said aloud, "The minister leads." He took up the bright yellow scroll with both hands, as if to take over his future. After the angel of the decree left, Nangong Palace was full of joy. The advent of this imperative immediately injected a sense of anger into this empty palace. Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan personally ran a trip to the Princess Yang Palace to tell the good news. Xiao The couple did not leave Princess House until nightfall ... Wang Du this evening was quieter than last night, but in some unknown corners, the hustle and bustle has not subsided. In the sound of the gongs and drums in the second place, the back door of Fengyin Restaurant welcomed a few uninvited guests. Two Jinyiwei came with a hooded woman. "Person, we brought it to you as promised." One of the jinyiweis with a banquette gazed coldly at the fat boss of the restaurant. "Trouble and trouble." The fat boss personally received it and said with a smile, while pulling off the woman''s hood. After taking off the hood, the woman''s clear but pale face was revealed, and her dark eyes were filled with fear and hatred under the silver moonlight, which was Bai Muxiao. "Hmm ..." Bai Muxiao tried to question, but her mouth was blocked with a rag, and she couldn''t speak at all. The Jinyiwei with that character in the back said: "Since the person has given it to you, then we will say goodbye." With that said, the two Jinyiwei clenched their fists and left relentlessly, leaving only Bai Muxiao still trying "Woohoo" made a noise. The fat boss looked at Bai Muxiao, smiled slightly, and warned: "Bai, if you don''t want to endure hardships, this way is best to be obedient. We all worry about it." Xiao Yi always did not make a loss-making trade. On the same day, the fat boss was ordered to disclose the whereabouts of Bai Muxiao to the new emperor. Of course, this news was not given away. After agreeing with the new emperor in advance, the matter of Han Lingfu was resolved. , Return Bai Mu Xiao back. Originally, the fat boss was also worried about the indecisive nature of the new emperor Han Ling Fan, and he did not know when he could return the person. After all, the father of the world was still waiting, but this time the new emperor even changed his character to cut the mess. It''s over. Bai Muxiao heard the words, and for a moment, he immediately expressed the meaning of the fat boss. Where did he take her? !! The fat boss did not intend to answer her question. He looked at the restaurant with a bit of sigh and heaved a sigh of relief: Hey, because of this Bai Mu Xiao, Feng Yin Restaurant''s stronghold was exposed, so he had to give up! The night is getting dark ... The genius was bright the next day, and a green caravan drove out from the back door of the restaurant, all the way out of the south gate of the capital. The destination is southern Xinjiang, thousands of miles away! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1567： 872 Delusion In mid-March, the spring in southern Xinjiang is stronger, and the rich floral fragrance flutters with the wind. As the delivery period of Nangongyu was approaching, Xiao Yi was close to the enemy and personally invited Lin Jingchen to sit at Bixiaotang. The girls were also very careful. Even Xiao Yu felt the tight atmosphere and posted it every day. Coaxing his sister to be obedient with his belly. Nangong Yu''s belly is getting bigger and bigger, and her movements are getting more and more inconvenient, especially at night. The little guy in the belly is very noisy and often has cramps in his legs. That night, Nangong woke up again in the middle of the night. With the experience of Xiao Xiaoyu''s previous child, Xiao Yi was very alert, but just a little wind and grass, opened his eyes immediately. He thought he kicked Nangong h again and mischievously, but he heard her say suddenly: "Ai, my arm is numb, please help me up." During this period of time, because of his big belly, Nangong Li was lying on his left side when he was sleeping. Lin Jingchen said that sleeping in this way is good for pregnant women and children in the belly. His words are naturally regarded as a golden rule by everyone. Xiao Yi carefully lifted her up, and after giving her a cloak, the two simply went to sit by the window. After Xiao Yi was diligently busy, she gave her a back pillow for a while, poured tea for her, and squeezed her feet for a while ... Let Nangong Yu''s original fatigue be swept away, leaving only sweetness in her heart. However, this kind of sweetness will also cause troubles. Xiao Yi soon started not to go out. He kept Nangongyu at all times during the day and night, strictly obeying the timetable given by Lin Jingchen. No, Xiao Yi glanced at the leaking pot on the case table, and accurately said the time: "Ama, it''s time for your walk, let''s go for a walk together." Nangong Yan was speechless, but he had no choice but to let him support himself, and sent the maid, and the two walked slowly out of the house. Every day at half-hours, Nangong will walk around the small garden, and today is no exception. Spring day is the most beautiful season in a small garden. The flowers are blooming and colorful, attracting a colorful butterfly, and attracting cats. "Uh-" An obese orange cat flew "ferociously" towards a colorful butterfly in midair with agility that was not in line with its shape, but the colorful butterfly suddenly flew high, the fat cat fluttered, and was embarrassed by a flower. In the sea, a cluster of rhododendrons that bloomed brightly was crushed. In the small garden, the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law who control the flowers and trees have long seen it strange. The cats of the young and grandchildren in the palace seem to have resentment with the garden, and they will come and go from time to time. When he came, he took away half the peach blossoms from the peach tree. Nangong Yu looked at the "cat play butterfly picture" and laughed softly. The orange cat in the flowers jumped as if he had seen a ghost. When he turned his head and looked at Nangong Yu four eyes , The chubby cat''s face was obviously relieved, as if to say, fortunately that little fat man was not there! The smile in Nangong Yan''s eyes was stronger, and the orange cat "meowed", and continued to flap butterflies in the small garden, happily holding the flowers in the garden ... "Ai, let''s go to Qingyunwu to pick up Yu brother by the way," Nangong said with a smile. The orange cat not far away seemed to hear the words "Yu Brother", and looked back alertly, confirming that Xiao Xiao Yu was absent, so he was relieved. Xiao Yi poked his lips and didn''t want to share his son-in-law with his son, but he reluctantly responded. The couple continued to walk forward so slowly, leaving the chubby orange cat happy to continue flapping butterflies in the small garden. The two walked slowly while talking, because Nangong Yan''s body was heavy, so he walked much slower than ordinary people. It was only after two teas that they reached Qingyunwu. Guan Yubai and Xiao Yu happened to be outside the house. One of them was sitting on a stone table on the other side of the lake, facing each other, and there was a chessboard on the stone table, as if playing chess. When approached, Xiao Yi couldn''t help laughing. Where is playing chess, clearly playing with chess pieces. The little guy spelled out a simple white cat face with some whites and blacks. The whole man was attentive, not even knowing when Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan approached, until he heard his father''s light laughter. "Daddy, mother!" The little boy in an orange cat outfit immediately jumped off the stone bench, pounced on his mother, and smiled diligently, "Mother sitting." The little boy obediently gave up his seat to his mother-in-law. This thoughtful move made Nangong Ai feel very well. She was so touched that he felt that his son was also his mother''s intimate little cotton-padded jacket. Seeing Xiao Yu holding Nangongyu''s other hand to help her sit down, Xiao Yi drew a little from his mouth, and said, "This stink boy knows to fight with him!" When Xiaoxuan is born, he must teach this stinky boy to hurt his sister well, so that he would know to hang around his mother all day long! Well now ... Xiao Yi''s eyes twitched and said with a grin, "Smelly boy, do you want to learn kung fu?" "Daddy taught me!" Xiao Xiaoyu blinked his eyes and watched Dad and Uncle Four as they walked off the wall every day. He had long been envious, but his mother said he was still young ... Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed with pride, and he deliberately said, "Smelly boy, if you want to learn kung fu, you will have to suffer. Will you?" The little guy wrinkled his little round face. He likes to eat sweet, but he doesn''t like to "eat hardships", but if he learns kung fu, he can fly around! After a long struggle, the small nod finally nodded sadly. Xiao Yi grinned in his heart and said affectionately, "Okay, that dad will teach you to step first." Xiao Yi really taught the little guy to practice the zama step, Nangong Yu and the small four on the other side cast a silent look. Xiao Yu was only two years old, what kind of kung fu. Nangong Ao was too lazy to care, leaving them tossing by themselves. Xiao Yi instructed the little guy to pose decently, and then he sat down and said, "Stink boy, keep this posture!" During the conversation, Xiao Yi poured tea in person at will, and then handed the tea cup to Nan Gongxi. His eyes swept across the stone table, and he couldn''t help falling on a few silk papers beside the chessboard. This is ... Xiao Yi raised her eyebrows slightly. Guan Yubai also looked at the pieces of silk paper, and said, "Ai, I just made a list of all the private schools and colleges in South Xinjiang." Since Xiao Yi and him raised the question that "some gentlemen may be wrong with their children," Guan Yubai was pondering how to solve this hidden danger, so it was first asked that the private schools and colleges in Nanjiang have been roughly investigated. . On these lists, in addition to the names of the private school and the academy, the head of the mountain and Mr. Jiao Shu are also clearly listed at a glance. Xiao Yi picked up a list and looked at it ten lines at a time, and thoughtfully said, "Xiao Bai, are you planning to have those private teachers and teachers in the academy all file in the government?" Guan Han smiled and nodded: "Not only that, but I also intend to give the gentlemen a test paper, first to choose the best candidates, and secondly to see if they have ulterior motives ..." Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow and was about to say something, and saw an orange shadow fluttering at him, shouting, "Daddy, I will do it! Teach me to fly, teach me to fly ..." Xiao Yi was screamed by the magic sound of the little guy. He had a headache. The stinky boy''s heart was still so big. After practicing a few steps, he wanted to fly away. No one intends to save Xiao Yi, of course, the evil he created himself naturally suffered by him ... In Qingyunwu, the bargaining sounds of the father and the son resounded, and there was a candid laughter in the middle. Spring is the season of smile ... On the afternoon of the same day, Pingyang Hou and Yuan Lingbai returned to Luo Yue City from Xiye. Pingyang Hou came to report to Xiao Yi. As for Yuan Lingbai, after finishing the errands of planting trees and preventing sand, he returned with Pingyang Hou. The two came to Bi Xiaotang''s outside study to return to Xiao Yi. Pingyang Hou reverently reported the situation of Xi Ye one by one. His face remained calm, but his heart was surging: as he expected, southern Xinjiang really wants to establish a country, then he can be regarded as the founding veteran of Vietnam. The decision was indeed correct! Rather than staying in the sun at the end of the day, it''s better to beat Xiao Yizhen! After Pingyang Hou Ying finished, Xiao Yi nodded slightly, and said casually: "Qu Pingrui, if nothing else, you set off for a few days and then set off for the Western Night." "Yes, Master Shi." Pingyang Hou Baoquan responded, and then asked again. "Xiaguan has another thing to ask. I want to ask World Master to allow Xiaguan to bring his wife and children from the capital to Luo Yuecheng together." This was a trivial matter, and Xiao Yi immediately agreed. Pingyang Hou suddenly appeared happy, thanked Xiao Yi. When he brought his family to Luo Yuecheng, Xiao Yi naturally no longer had any doubts about him. In the future, the family would settle in here! Now that both the business and the private affairs are done, Pingyang Hou also retired with interest. When he left the study room, he only heard the vague cry of the original commander Baizhuang, "Brother! Can you not plant a tree next time?" Can you get me some serious errands? Even building walls, training soldiers or whatever ... " Pingyang Hou walked in the direction of the Fumen under the guidance of Xiaoyu. After leaving Bixiao Hall, he directly returned to his mansion in Luo Yuecheng. As soon as he entered the door, Qu Yueyue, who had heard the news, greeted him and bowed with a smile, "Father." Today Qu Quyue wore a plum-colored dress and thin fat-applied powder, and she looked radiant. "You don''t have to be courteous tomorrow," Hou laughed at Pingyang. A few months later, Hou Pingyang saw at a glance that his daughter was much richer than when he first arrived in South Xinjiang, and there was a bit of glory in his eyebrows. He was quite relieved, and was about to say another word, but noticed the song. The moon''s bun. This is a bun for a girl who hasn''t left the house ... Pingyang Hou was a little surprised, but said nothing. At that time, the daughter was killed by the second princess, and she and the pro-Xiye, have suffered this daughter for so many years, and now that the West Ye Kingdom is extinct, the daughter can be regarded as suffering ... As the father and daughter talked, they walked towards the main hall. Qu Yueyue asked softly: "Father, are you going to stay in Luo Yue City this time?" Pingyang Hou shook his head, "The grandfather of the world asked me to return to the western night in three days ..." He thought that Qu Yueyue was alone in Nanjiang, and he was anxious and calmed, "Mingyue, stay in Luo Yue City with peace of mind, I Just now I have asked for the grandfather, and the grandfather also agreed to bring your mother and your brother to Luo Yuecheng. When your mother comes, let her find a good family for you ... " Pingyang Hou stopped and saw a bit of distress in the eyes of Qu Yanyue, "Mingyue, let the past go, let''s think of it as a nightmare and stop thinking about it." After listening to her father''s reference to her personal affairs, Qu Yueyue''s eyes were dazzling. She curled a horn of hair and lowered her voice: "Dad ... there is someone in her daughter''s heart." Meeting Pingyang Hou''s horrified gaze, Qu Yueyue lowered her head again, half-closed her eyes, and bit her lower lip and said, "My daughter''s official language is white." Pingyang Hou couldn''t believe his ears, and he stopped on the spot, then looked at Qu Yueyue inconceivably. My daughter has been in Xiye for so many years. Could it be the magic barrier? !! Qu Yuanyue, who was half-headed, did not see the look of Pingyang Hou, and said to himself: "Dad, regardless of birth, status, and age, Guan Yubai is the most suitable candidate ..." As long as she can marry Guan Yubai, then she can change her destiny, and she can become the person to be looked up to again, appearing squarely in front of people, and let others bow down to her! Thinking, Qu Yiyue flashed a strange color in her eyes, and when she raised her head again, a faint blush was added to her beautiful face, and she looked to Pingyang Hou and begged: "Please also ask my father to take charge of me!" "It''s absurd!" Pingyang Hou''s heart raged, and finally he couldn''t help but yell, "Mingyue, you don''t have to think about it, your father and I can''t afford to lose this old face ..." Pingyang Hou is not as innocent as Qu Yueyue. Guan Yubai is not the powerless and comfortable Hou of Wang Du at the time. Today Guan Yu Bai is a marshal of the army and horses. He holds real power in southern Xinjiang. What the King of Zhennan is, is Xiao Yi''s display outside, but the official language is different. In this southern state, the official language is just below Xiao Yi! How could such a person with more than ten thousand people marry the concubine left by the king of the night? !! Talking about it is a shame and a joke! Qu Yanyue was pale and looked at Pingyanghou with injury. "Dad, how can you say that to your daughter?" Qu Yueyue clenched her fists tightly and said angrily: "In the beginning, my daughter had sacrificed once for the sake of the government, but now her daughter has managed to break away from the bitter sea, and she has a person who likes it ... why can''t you help her daughter ?! " As she said, a mist appeared in her eyes, her eyes filled with tears and pity, but she was miserable and disappointed: she liked Nangong Sheng at the beginning and wanted to marry Nangong Sheng. Her father did nt help her, otherwise she As for the pro-West night ... Now, Dad still refuses to help her! Pingyanghou has been ashamed of the eldest daughter in these years, and watching her weeping, she could not help but blame her again. Pingyang Hou Chang sighed and said, "Mingyue, you want to marry again. Dad doesn''t object, but this candidate has to be picked by me and your mother. As for the official language, don''t think about it!" After a pause, he said again, "Don''t go out recently, stay at home, think about it, father is all for you." According to Pingyang Hou''s thoughts, Qu Yueyue had better marry a lower-ranking family as the successor''s room, and he would not worry about eating and drinking in the future. He would then take care of him, and live in peace for a lifetime. If there is luck, the children will have a good life in the future, and then enjoy the blessings of their children and grandchildren. Good for her? !! There was a mocking smile in Qu Yueyue''s mouth. If it was good for her, she should help her. If I haven''t tried it, how can I know that it is impossible? !! Depending on her posture, her talents, and her family background, what is worse than others! Seeing the unwillingness in Qu Yueyue''s expression, Pingyang Hou became more helpless, and had to harden his heart and let go of the ruthless words: "Mingyue, go back to your room and reflect carefully! If you have any unrealistic thoughts, you can still do whatever you want. Father, go to Xi Ye! " After speaking, Pingyang Hou left his sleeve and wondered: Maybe this is a good idea. He took his daughter to Xi Ye, and left here, without official language, and the unrealistic little daughter s thoughts of wanting to come to his daughter would be Slowly faded. West night? !! Qu Yueyue''s face turned whiter. She will never go back to Xi Ye! Qu Yueyue looked disappointed at the back of her father''s departure, clenched her fists, a pair of eyes washed with tears bloomed with an impressive color, and her heart hated: It seems her father can''t be trusted ... The way is, marry yourself again. For so many years, she has not been relying on herself in the West Night Harem, she can only rely on herself in the end! She Qu Yueyue will never give up! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1568： 873 please Yuan Lingbai lived in Fu Yunhe''s mansion temporarily after returning to Luo Yuecheng from Xiye. He also made a small contribution in Xiye this time, and won Xiao Yi''s Jin Feng. Now he is a hundred generals in the Southern Xinjiang Army, and was included in the Divine Armed Forces, temporarily under the command of Fu Yunhe. Bai Ling was overjoyed, only thinking that Xiao Yi was really his elder brother, and that southern Xinjiang was his world. So he ran to the barracks every day, thinking in his heart that his sister was about to marry Luo Yuecheng. The married girl worked hard. In order to support her younger sister, she simply married a girl in Luo Yue City to marry him, so that she could stay in southern Xinjiang just like Xiao Hezi! The original Ling Baile pondered, the more I think the more this plan is feasible, I plan to write to my mother Yuncheng to speak out first. On the afternoon of this day, the sun was tilting westward. Yuan Lingbai followed Fu Yunhe out of Luoyue City Camp and returned to Luoyue City together. After their horses passed through the city gate, they rushed across the streets in the city. Suddenly, Fu Yunhe in front of him called, slowing down the horse by holding the rope. Yuan Lingbai, who was behind him, also slowed down. He was about to make a sound, and heard Fu Yunhe shouting with a smile: "Mother, Xia''er!" As he said, Fu Yun hesitated and got off the horse. Yuan Lingbai just saw the shop in front of it, and Madam Fu was under the help of a girl, intending to get on the carriage. Han Qixia was standing next to Mrs. Fu. Behind them, five or six men were holding a bunch of gift boxes. Obviously, the pair of mother-in-law had just bought something from the shop. Both the mother-in-law and the daughter-in-law looked at them in the direction of Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai, showing joy. Yuan Lingbai stepped off the horse immediately, and stepped forward to pay respects to Mrs. Fu and Han Qixia, "cousin mother, cousin Xia!" Yuan Lingbai unexpectedly discovered that there was another familiar face next to him, could not help but Take a closer look. I saw a girl in her twenties, wearing ten pink brocade flowers, standing on the other side of Madam Fu, holding a peony flower, her looks were so familiar. The original Ling Bai could not help blurting out: "Moon!" Qu Yueyue also saw the original Ling Bai who was behind Fu Yunhe, his eyes flashed, he remained calm. When she came to Luo Yuecheng, she saw Yuan Lingbai for the first time. When she was in Wangdu, Fu Yunhe was fine, and Yuan Lingbai was just a dumb brother-in-law. Xiao Yi, now they are living against Xiao Yi in South Xinjiang ... Really have to take the luck of some people! Unlike her, she can only plan by herself! "Cousin Crane, Cousin Park." Qu Yueyue took a step forward, and if she had nothing to do with her, she explained with a smile, "My dad is going back to Xi Ye right away. I came out today to buy more for him. Things are so good to take to Xi Ye, I didn''t expect to meet my aunt and cousin Xia in this shop ... " "It''s a coincidence." Fu Yunhe said a lightly, and stopped talking. Qu Yueyue didn''t care, and looked at Yuan Lingbai again, enthusiastically speaking with him: "Cousin Bai, you just came back from Xi Ye with my dad, right? I heard my dad said you were in Xi Ye He has made military achievements, and is now a hundred generals. Congratulations to my cousin. " Yuan Lingbai perfunctoryly said, "But a hundred generals." His attitude was not cold. Qu Yueyue s beautiful little face laughed even more brightly, and there was a gleam of light in her eyes, then she said, Cousin Crane, Cooper Bai, and Cousin Xia, we grew up together since we were young. The thought of reuniting in southern Xinjiang is a kind of fate. Why don''t we go out and go together next day? " Yuan Lingbai looked at Qu Xiyue''s warm and attentive smile, and raised his brow slightly. Although some of them are relatives, they have met from time to time in various meetings of the Royal Palace and the Capital City, but they are only face-saving, and Qu Yueyue has never been in contact with them. "Xiaohezi and I have been busy in military affairs recently, so we won''t make fun." Yuan Lingbai politely helped Fu Yunhe to refuse. Qu Yueyue''s face froze, and the atmosphere around him was strangely silent for a moment. When the crowd almost thought she was going to anger and left, she smiled again, sighed "pity", and then raised it to the crowd casually. Farewell, got on a black-painted flat-top wagon. Qu Yueyue''s carriage flew north of the city, and soon it drifted away ... "Ah," Madam Fu suddenly sighed, and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen her for so many years, she used to be a little bit messy, but now she''s deep in thought ..." Thinking of Qu Yuanyue''s experience in these years, Madam Fu had a bit of sigh in her heart. At that time, Qu Yueyue was a shining pearl in Wang Du''s show, and it was dazzling. Who could have imagined that she would be with pro-Xi Ye and served two generations of West Night King ... And, Fu Yunhe, Han Qixia, Yuan Yuyi ... Who would have thought they would find their own world in this southern Xinjiang! For a moment, Mrs. Fu could not help but have a feeling of recalling the past. She seemed to think of something, and said: "A He, just asked Mingyue, would you go back to the West Night with her father ..." The wife was worried about Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia''s newly married Yaner, but if Fu Yunhe went to Xi Ye again, the young couple separated the two places, what would be good? !! Fu Yunhe seemed to see Mrs. Fu''s mind. She took her shoulders and calmed her voice, "Mother, don''t worry, my brother said that I would stay in Luo Yue City." Madam Fu finally breathed a sigh of relief, looking at her son-in-law''s eyes softer. At this time, Yuan Lingbai said with a smile: "Cousin, have you bought your specials?" Then, Yuan Lingbai glanced at the gift boxes of the people, admiring Madam Fu and her mother. Yuncheng has the same level of purchasing power. "If you have nothing else, just go to Bixiaotang to find the elder brother and eat rice with me, and I will see my sister by the way." Every time when Madam Fu felt that Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai had grown up, she would be speechless by the sudden and uncontrollable transfer of the next moment. Look at what the original Lingbai said, "䷹" is the business, "looking at my sister" is "by the way"! Mrs. Fu wanted to train this stinky boy, but she didn''t know where to start. She could only say to herself, forget it, the grandchildren have their own grandchildren. These silly boys are also silly people. Madam Fu originally wanted to say, let a few children go to Bixiaotang by herself, she would not make up the fun, and did not expect her words to be exported, so she saw Fu Yunhe fetch a piece of silk paper from his cuff and handed it over : "Yes, mother, my brother sent a letter to me at noon, saying that it was sent to Nanjiang by the people of Liuniangtuo''s palace ..." Liu Niang''s letter from Wangdu? !! Madam Fu was immediately attracted to the attention, forgetting what she was about to say, eagerly took the letter, followed by the son and said, "Liu Niang said she has it!" Liu Niang is pregnant? !! Mrs. Fu''s eyes brightened, so did Han Qixia. The mother-in-law and mother-in-law exchanged a look, happy for Fu Yunyan. Madam Fu hurriedly opened the silk paper, and Han Qixia also came to look at them. They originally expected that Fu Yunyan''s letter had more information about her pregnancy, such as how many months she was pregnant, such as how she was ... As a result, this letter from Fu Yunyan just took it all through, but it took some pens to boo about the recent ups and downs of Wang Du ... Madam Fu almost lost the strength to sigh. Her daughter really broke her heart! Madam Fu put away the stationery and said helplessly, "Let''s go to Bixiao Hall." After the mother-in-law and mother-in-law got on the carriage, a line of horses and horses rushed away in the direction of Bixiaotang. Madam Fu in the carriage had completely run over to Fu Yunyan, the capital of the capital. She had planned to stay in Luo Yue City again. Stay for four or five days, but now I can''t wait to return to the king in advance ... When their party arrived at Bixiaotang, the golden sunset just started to fall to the horizon, and at a glance, there was smoke in the city. Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbo were both regular guests of Bixiaotang. The servants in the house were also familiar with them. Immediately, a little girl led them to a side hall of Shuzhi Hall. In the side hall, the seats have been set, and some cold dishes are already on the table, and the three of Nangong Yu, Lin''s and Yuan Yuyi are sitting at the table talking and laughing. Fu Yunhe and his team rushed forward to see the ceremony. Madam Fu did not expect that he occasionally came to meet her in-laws, and his eyes flashed awkwardly. The people soon met each other and took their seats. "Sister-in-law," Yuan Lingbai glanced at the cold dishes on the table, and said hippie with a smile to Nan Gong-xi, "The truth is: it''s better to be too early than it is to happen, it seems that we have a good time for this meal." Hearing the original order, Bai Li hung the word "䷹" in his mouth, and Madam Fu drew a little from the corner of her mouth. Yuan Yuyi was even more helpless than she was ashamed to recognize the second brother. Nangong smirked and said boldly: "Relax, take care of yourself!" The four words caused a burst of laughter and laughter, and the atmosphere in the hall was very relaxed. Han Qixia''s eyes lingered on Nangong''s swollen abdomen, and said, "Hey, I remember that my grandfather said, you shouldn''t have had a few days of delivery, right?" "Yeah." Nangong said with a touch of his abdomen, the expression on his face was extremely gentle. Her delivery period is approaching, so during this time, everyone around her was trembling. No matter where she went, there were people supporting her, fearing that she would start at any time in advance. Everything is ready for production, but Lin still has to check it every day, lest he miss something. The selection of the maid was carefully selected and picked again. The last time, the maid had a problem. Therefore, for this baby, An Niang and Bai Hui were more careful in choosing the maid and treating the maid. Now, I have selected five or six alternative maids, and the diet is managed by a small kitchen on the side of Bixiaotang to prevent all possible holes. As her childbirth approached, most of the time Lin came to accompany Nangong Yu, watching her daughter''s high and swollen belly, her body tight like a tight bowstring. It''s not just Lin''s, other people are like the enemy of Lin, and Han Qixia can''t make an exception. I can''t help but talk to Nangong Li carefully about some precautions of Linpan, and Lin''s agrees and adds from time to time. Compared with the sincerity and horror of others, Nangong Yu is content with himself, and in turn unlocks Lin and Han Qixia: "Mother, sister Xia, I''m fine, I''m all the second child, and everything will go smoothly." That''s right, Han Qixia smiled wryly. Lin also knew in her heart, but the woman gave birth like a footstep into a ghost gate, how could she not worry about being a mother. Looking at Lin s frown, Nangong groaned and said with a smile on his stomach: "Mother, Sister Xia, you look good to me, the delivery period in late March, the temperature in this period is just confinement If it is the midsummer of July or August, it will not suffocate me. " Lin thought about it, finally showing his face, and smiling with a smile, he said, "This is, my son, you have a good life with your brother." Nangong Xu blinked and said with amusement: "It can be seen that our brother Yu and He are well-behaved ..." Her voice had not yet fallen, and a crisp and loud milky voice had come from outside the house: "Madam, Yu Geer!" The little boy in a small purple robe carried a flower basket in his hand and ran straight into the hall. He was followed by two tall and upright youths, one who smiled brightly and one who smiled warmly and walked quietly. Fu Yunhe and Yuan Lingbai kept busy and gave a greeting to the two, with a loud voice: "Brother, Marshal." The two who followed behind Xiao Xiao Yu were naturally Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai. It turned out that the Marshal also came over to eat dinner here. Fu Yunhe exchanged a look with Yuan Ling Bo tacitly, and smiled inexplicably. The little boy rushed to Nangongyu and others with a flower basket, and saw that the bamboo basket was filled with a basket of lilac lilacs, and the rich floral fragrance came towards him ... "Mother-in-law, grandmother ..." The little guy generously gave them flowers one by one. Nangong Gong, Lin''s, Madam Fu, Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia all had their share. That way I ca nt wait to spit my heart out to Xiao Xiaoyu. Xiao Yi was a little speechless, blinked doubtfully at Nangong Yan, and asked quietly: Who did this stinky kid buy people''s heart from? !! Nangong bowed his head half-heartedly, biting his lip and smiling. Except for Xiao Yi, everyone knows the answer. There is a father and a son. "Yu Brother is so good!" Lin was completely moved by a few lilacs. "Will your grandmother use these petals to make sachets for you and your sister?" Xiao Xiaoyu nodded forcefully, beckoned again to Lin''s, and kissed him to express his long-hearted joy. Lin cuddle him on his knees, a few women, you said to me in a word, what he learned today, what he did, and he was happy ... In a loud smile, the maidservants asked the master and started serving one by one. The aroma of food permeated the hall, mixed with the scent of bamboo wine. The dinner and guests were all happy. After having a hot tea after dinner, Madam Fu then said the true purpose of her trip: "My dear, my son, I came here today to leave, and I plan to return to Wangdu in three days." Thinking of Fu Yunyan''s rough leaves in his daily life, Madam Fu could not rest assured. Anyway, we have to go, we should go a few days earlier. There was a moment of silence in the hall. Of course, Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia knew that Madam Fu would return to Wangdu sooner or later, but they originally wanted to stay with her for a few more days. Now looking at Madam Fu, she naturally understands that she is for Fu Yunyan. Parents of the world. Lin also guessed the same, feeling quite emotional. After her daughter gives birth, she and Nangong Mu will return to Jiangnan. Lin looked at Mrs. Fu and sighed gratefully, "Mother-in-law, Liu Niang will trouble you!" Thanks to Fu''s presence, she and Nangong Mu Cai rest assured that the young couple of Nangong Xin and Fu Yunyan are in Wangdu . "Where is it!" Madam Fu smiled. Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia quickly exchanged a look, knowing in their hearts. Fu Yunhe knew that Mrs. Fu had decided, and she did not persuade her. After a moment of groaning, she proposed: "Mother, the day after tomorrow I will give you a practice banquet." Mrs. Fu did not twiddle and responded lightly. Fu Yunhe looked at Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, and invited: "Brother, Marshal, then, you will come to our house together to make fun!" The two of them haven''t responded yet, Xiao Xiaoyu can''t wait to raise his hand and say, "I, and me!" The little guy''s voice echoed brightly in the hall, which made everyone laugh, and broke away the soon-to-be-separated puppet ... This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1569： 874 Pro Basin On March 17th, the day before Madam Fu''s departure, everyone came to Fu Yunhe''s mansion in succession. Nangong Yu is approaching the stage of delivery, so naturally he cannot go out, only Xiao Yi, Guan Yubai and Yuan Yuyi took Xiao Yu to Fu''s house. When they arrived at Fu''s House, Han Huaijun, Jiang Yixi, Yu Xiufan, Yuan Lingbai and others had already arrived, talking to the three of the Fu family, and there was a lively noise in the flower hall opened on all sides. After everyone saw him, Xiao Xiaoyu ran towards a skinny boy and shouted, "Brother!" The little guy still remembers this younger brother in Uncle Fu''s house. It''s been a month and a half since Han Weijun has arrived in South Xinjiang. His cheeks are much smoother than before, but his expression is still cowardly, like a thin white rabbit who strayed into the beast group by mistake. He sat down properly On a cross chair, bowed half-head, eyes and nose, and nose care. Hearing Xiao Xiaoyu''s voice, Han Weijun then reacted, looking at Xiao Xiaoyu in accordance with the sound. After he came to Nanjiang, he only met Xiao Xiaoyu, a peer of his age, and gave him many gifts kindly. "Brother." Han Weijun blurted out, with a little glory in his eyes like standing water, he jumped off the chair. Two children of the same age stood together face to face. Although Han Weijun also grew taller, he was still an inch shorter than Xiao Yu. Han Weijun figured out a nine series from his cuff, and expertly untied the nine series. He untied it completely and restored it to its original state. Then he held the nine series and smiled happily at Xiao Xiaoyu, as if saying, Look, I remember everything you taught. Xiao Xiaoyu was quite satisfied with his younger brother''s willingness to learn, and said to Han Weijun affectionately, "Brother, have you learned the" Sanzi Jing "?" Han Huaijun, Jiang Yixi and Yuan Lingbai, who were on the side, saw them for the first time. Han Weijun blinked blankly, and then shook his head for a while. Xiao Xiaoyu renewed his strength, beckoned to him, and they ran to a chair beside him. Xiao Xiaoyu took the book "San Zi Jing" compiled by him from a small school bag with him, a serious book. He taught that "at the beginning of man, nature is good ..." Han Weijun followed Xiao Xiaoyu''s reading with one action and one password, and he had quite a lot of respect for his elder brother. Xiao Yu Yu was even more happy. He stomped his feet and learned to look like an adult and rubbed Han Weijun''s hair to show his praise. After tentacles, he found that the younger brother''s hair was small, yellow and curly, and he felt some sympathy. After Xiao Xiaoyu thought about it, he put the cat''s ear cap on his head and helped him adjust the cat''s ears, and said with a smile: "Brother, give it to you." Han Weijun touched the cat''s ears on his hat and crooked his head. After putting on the hat, he looked like an ordinary Dayu kid with red lips and white teeth. "Meow" Han Weijun thought about the golden cat **** Xiao Xiaoyu gave him last time, and suddenly called out. Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly lighted, and he felt that this younger brother was really a fellow person, and he also "meowed" with joy. Brother Yu, are you raising people as "cats"? !! Fu Yunhe twitched his mouth silently. When his eyes fell on Han Weijun, his head began to ache again. Fu Yunhe sighed secretly, wondering how many times he regretted how stupid he was, and brought this baby back to South Xinjiang. Fu Yunhe glanced at Xiao Yi''s face, looked pitifully at Guan Yubai, and tentatively asked him for an idea: "Marshal, what would you say about this child''s handling?" Xiao Yi sketched out an arc of laughter and laughed before Guan Yubai said with a smile: "Little crane, isn''t it just a child? You look at it yourself!" Fu Yunhe''s shoulders collapsed, and he almost didn''t sell Xiao Yi''s thigh in the public eye. Big brother, his pro big brother, he really knew it! This is a child! Looking at Fu Yunhe''s pitiful appearance, several others laughed indifferently, including Han Qixia. The crowd was laughing and laughing. At this moment, a young girl in Tsing Yi came hurriedly, and said, "Girl Qu is here." There is only one Qu girl they know, Qu Yueyue. However, Fu Yunhe never invited Qu Yueyue at all. He heard that he could not help frowning and listened to Madam Fu''s voice: "Ahe, the visitor is a visitor." Moreover, it is always a relative and does not see the monk Look at the face of the Buddha. Since Mrs. Fu said so, after a while, the little girl brought Qu Yueyue, and Qu Yueyue is still so glorious today, with a pair of golden beads and tassel interspersed in her hair. The bead shook step by step, and as she came slowly, the gold tassel swayed slightly, shining brightly in the golden sun. As Qu Yanyue came, she glanced at the people in the flower hall without a trace, and saw Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai with a bright eye. She knew that Xiao Yi might come, but did not expect that Guan Yubai would also come ... The pace under her feet was a little slow, and her heart was agitated, but thinking of her purpose today, she immediately stood up and continued to move forward without incident. Qu Yiyue smiled and saw the ceremony, and the responses were faint. The surrounding atmosphere seemed awkward, but she didn''t care, and looked at the two children again, smiling softly: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Shisun looked tall again ... and this little boy, what''s your name? " Han Weijun raised his head and took a look at Qu Yueyue, then lowered his head again, and replied with a low voice, "Han Weijun." Qu Yueyue met Han Weijun for the first time. When he heard that he was surnamed Han, he thought he was the son of Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. He smiled thicker and said kindly, "Jun brother, I am your cousin, how old are you? ? " When I heard that Qu Yueyue claimed to be Han Weijun''s cousin, everyone else''s expression was a little weird. From a blood line, Han Weijun had nothing to do with Qu Yueyue, but Han Weijun was Han Lingfu s nominal son, called Qu Yueyue. "Aunt Coupe" seems right. Han Weijun replied "two years old" and closed his mouth like a gourd. This child is really not flattering. Qu Yueyue said secretly, but she was smiling at Han Huaijun on the surface: "Cousin, your brother is your son and cousin? Haven''t you seen them for so many years, your children are so old ..." Laughing with emotion, trying to get close to Han Huaijun and Jiang Yixi. The atmosphere in the hall was even more weird, and Han Huaijun shook his head, and gently denied: "Mingyue, you misunderstood." This time, Qu Yiyue''s smile was inevitable for a moment, and she couldn''t help but glance at Han Weijun again, thinking: Who is this child? !! Fu Yunhe was annoyed when listening to Qu Yueyue''s voice. Today''s practice banquet is just a name, that is, to invite a few close friends and relatives to the small gathering in Fufu, and to make this uninvited Qu Yeyue bad. The atmosphere! Fu Yunhe was displeased and didn''t intend to endure it. He was too lazy to do superficial work, and directly issued an order for expulsion: "Mingyue, if you don''t invite yourself, what advice is there? If you are fine, please come back." Qu Yueyue did not expect that Fu Yunhe was so disregarding relatives'' affection, his face was almost not stretched, and his heart was full of anger, but his mouth could only swallow his voice and said, "Cousin Crane, I know that my auntie will leave Nanjiang to return to the king soon. They all went, so I wanted to go to the house and my aunt to say goodbye before my aunt ... Qu Yueyue speaks brilliantly, but her eyes are hidden by unknown people. Of course she deliberately took such a trip not to practice it for Madam Fu, but for something more important ... "That''s it." Fu Yunhe interrupted Qu Yueyue with a smile. The impatient smile was on the baby''s face, and his tone was cold. "Since there is nothing else, please come back." Qu Yue''s face was flushed with redness, and her slender body was slightly trembling. She always thought that they were also relatives. Even if they were not close to the king before, there was always a small amount of affection. As long as there was such a point, Her plan was feasible ... but she did not expect that the hippie smiling Fu Yunhe would not talk about relatives at all, so that she could not proceed to the next step and could not start ... There was no one in Qu Yueyue''s meeting room to speak for her, knowing that no matter how strong she stayed, she could not please. She settled down and said, "Cousin Crane, then I won''t bother. I will leave first." After she was blessed, she did not go to Guanyubai by pressing her heart, and left resolutely, leaving The next tough back. There is no such thing as a heavenly road. Since this road is not accessible, she has another shortcut ... Qu Yueyue was gone, and the original liveliness resumed in the hall. Everyone talked, drank tea, and drank some fruit and fruit. As the sun rises, it''s almost noon. At the noon''s request, the girls start to serve hot dishes, but Xiao Yi stands up, puts on his sleeves, and says casually, "You eat slowly, Grandma recently I have a bad appetite, I''m going back to accompany her for lunch ... " Thinking that the delivery period of Nangong Yu was approaching, everyone didn''t leave Xiao Yi, until Yuan Yuyi suddenly thought of something, and blurted out: "Yu brother!" Xiao Yu Yu, who was squatting under the eaves with Han Weijun and watching the ants move, stood up, watching Yuan Yuyi blankly and shouting, "Aunt ..." Did the original aunt ask him anything? Other people''s eyes also fell on Xiao Xiaoyu, and they instantly reacted. Xiao Yi left by himself, but "accidentally" left his son. Xiao Yu didn''t seem to notice his father''s departure at all, and Han Qixia reluctantly reminded: "Ye brother, your father is gone." The little guy looked around in the flower hall. Although he didn''t see his father, he saw his righteous father. He nodded and looked at Han Qixia with a crooked head, as if asking, then? !! Seeing Xiao Yu didn''t care about the presence of his father at all, everyone couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable feeling. Madam Fu couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Yu brother, this child is so good!" I have a big heart, and I do nt know how Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan raised them! However, Xiaosi, who was snoring on a large tree in the courtyard, dismissed it, raised her eyelids, glanced at Xiao Xiaoyu, and said, "The child is really troublesome!" The laughter of adults and children sounded in Fu''s house from time to time. Madam Fu had a deeper smile on her face. I hope she can hold both grandchildren and grandsons of her three sons this year. On this day, the crowd did not leave until the Sun West oblique. The next day, March 18, Mrs. Fu''s carriage and horse left Luo Yuecheng, and Fu Yunhe, Han Qixia, and Yuan Lingbai all sent them out. After a long period of years, I do nt know when the next meeting will be, a kind of sadness lingers in the hearts of everyone, I do nt know when, spring rain ... After a few days and nights of spring rain, the air in the city seemed to be gloomy, especially the Zhennan Royal Palace. It is known that the birth period of the concubine in these palaces is just a few days ago. Everything in the palace is ready, only to wait for the concubine to start. However, the birth of Nangong Yu seems to be doomed. The originally estimated birth period has arrived. Nothing happened. Every day the day passed, the atmosphere in the house became a bit depressed. Almost everyone was praying that the girl in the stomach of the concubine was born soon. Lin Jingchen came to Nangong to probe the veins twice a day, apparently neither the mother nor the child. What''s wrong, however, this little guy seems to linger in the warmth of his mother''s belly and just refuses to come out ... Xiao Yi was more worried than Nangong Yan, and his beautiful face was overcast with clouds. Nangong Yan was only able to comfort him with "a few days later". Xiao Yi could not be relieved, and spoke to Nangong Yu''s belly every day: "Well, come out soon." "Well, your mother has been thinking of you very hard ..." "Well, don''t you want to play with father and mother?" "And me!" Xiao Xiaoyu reluctantly put together his little face, learning his father''s appearance to persuade his sister seriously. "Sister, brother play with you!" "Sister, brother is good to you!" "..." Watching the father and son talking to the little boy in her stomach seriously, Nangong Yan was quiet in the heart, and the little boy in the belly seemed to hear it, and kicked her playfully ... For some reason, Nangong Yu suddenly had a hunch, and this proud little princess seemed to be coming out to meet them! At this moment, a rapid and messy footsteps came from the direction of Tangya, and thrush came in hurry, panting. Nangong Yu thought it was time to set lunch, but saw that the thrush''s face was a bit wrong. "Master Shi, Princess Shi," thrush quickly cursed and said, "There is an accident over the enamel courtyard. The second master said he would leave with his second wife!" Nangong Xiu could not help frowning, his face sinking like water, and getting away was not something Xiao Luan could hang on to his mouth at will. Xiao Luan is somewhat unreliable on weekdays, but it should not be so small ... After throbbing for a moment, he continued: "Master Er said that he did something wrong." Xiao Yi''s face was even uglier than Nangong Yu. For him, Xiao Luan''s desire to leave was his own business, but it was Xiao Luan''s fault to disturb Nangong Yu! Nangong Yun was trying to find out the ins and outs of the matter, but her face changed, and there was a pain in her belly. It was a somewhat familiar pain, one after another. Nan Gongxi only changed his face slightly. Xiao Yi on the side immediately looked out and said nervously, "Ah, how are you?" Xiao Xiaoyu took her mother''s skirt and was at a loss, and murmured: "Mother ..." "Are you going to give birth?" Xiao Yi asked cautiously, his voice revealing unabashed sincerity. Nangong Yan turned pale, she took a deep breath and grinned bitterly: "I should be born." "Quick! Go to the delivery room!" Xiao Yi shouted anxiously, can''t wait to lean over to hug Nangong. Nangong Yan wants to say that there is no need to be so eager. With the experience of Xiao Yu who was born before, she also knows that the labor pain before giving birth will be repeated many times. I am afraid that it will be a long time before real production! A word from Xiao Yi caused a commotion in the entire yard. Bai Hui and a few maids stepped forward, all showing nervousness. The delivery room was already prepared, and they soon transferred Nangong Yu to the delivery room. At this time, Nangong Yu''s face slowly eased. This first wave of pain came quickly and quickly, and the little one in his belly calmed down again. "Bai Hui, I''m hungry." Nangong Yan adjusted her breathing, and she had to eat something to improve her energy. Bai Hui responded, and calmly ordered others: "Thrush, go and let the kitchen prepare some food and prepare some old ginseng!" "Well, you have to call Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Medical." "Yinger, you have someone to notify Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Fang, Mrs. Elder, and the palace ..." "..." The people under Bixiaotang acted like a spinning top, so busy they didn''t touch the ground. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1570： 875 birth The sky was yellow and the sunset was almost halfway. The blood-red fire cloud exuded an unknown breath. In the courtyard, the woman''s painful groaning and cry can be clearly heard from the delivery room from time to time. After hearing the news, Lin Jingchen, Lin''s, Nangong Mu, Xiao Yan, and others all stood anxiously in the courtyard. After starting from Nangong Yan, they have passed for a long time. Xiao Yi walked back and forth anxiously, unable to sit down at all. Half an hour ago, Nangong Yu''s amniotic fluid broke. Although he didn''t want to leave, he was kicked out of the delivery room by Nangong Yu and Wen Po. Until now, no further news came from the house ... This one was not smooth, it was not smooth from the time of pregnancy, and it was started three days later in the delivery period. Even the amniotic fluid broke up more than an hour later than the previous one. This series of malpractices made Xiao Yi feel uncomfortable. Nangong Mu and Lin waited at the stone table aside, Lin held a string of rosewood beads in his hands, turned the beads, and uttered words in his mouth, praying for his daughter and granddaughter. Xiao Yu also knew that her mother was about to have a sister, and she was sitting next to Lin''s. It wasn''t too early. The little guy didn''t have a nap in the afternoon and was waiting outside all the time. Lin said distressedly, "Ye brother is sleepy? Go back and rest." The little one refused, rubbing his eyes stubbornly and saying, "I want to wait for my sister!" What if my sister recognizes her brother wrongly? !! Lin had no choice but to take a step back and said, "Yu brother, will your grandmother accompany you to sleep, please? Let your father wait here and wait for news, will you call Yu brother?" Xiao Xiaoyu was still a little hesitant, but he couldn''t resist the call of the sleeping god, yawned again, and finally surrendered. He extended his arms to Lin''s and motioned for a hug. Lin quickly picked up the heavy dumpling and hugged him away ... The sky gradually darkened, Yinyue became clearer and clearer in the night, and a few palace lanterns were lit in the courtyard soon, and a girl asked them to enter the house and wait, but no one moved. After a while, Lin, who had coaxed Xiao Xiaoyu, came back. I heard that there was still no movement in the room, and Lin was a little bit nervous. This is the second child of the daughter, and it should be smoother than the previous one. That''s it. Lin simply went into the delivery room in person, watching her daughter''s sweating and painful, but distressed, but the palace mouth has not yet opened, according to Wen Po''s statement, it is estimated that there will be a few hours. Lin appeased her daughter, fearing that people waiting outside would be anxious, so she went out again and told the situation to everyone. Next, Lin went in from time to time to see the situation. As time passed by, Nangong''s labor pains became more frequent and more painful. The wait and torment made Xiao Yi sleepless. He hasn''t eaten anything yet. The night is getting deeper. Without knowing it, a louder gong and drum sounded ... The sound of the gongs and drums in Ergentian sounded again ... When San Gongtian''s gongs and drums were knocked, Xiao Yi finally couldn''t hold back and pushed the door to break into the delivery room. "Master Shi!" The maidservants hurriedly stood in front of the door to stop Xiao Yi, and Xiao Yi glared coldly. He wants to accompany his concubine, who dares stop him! The door was squeaked open from inside, revealing Lin''s gentle face. "Ai, I''m telling you not to make her mess." Lin''s rare face was stern, which was not only Nangong''s words, but also Lin''s heart. The man can''t help with the production, isn''t it chaos when he goes in! In the face of his mother-in-law, Xiao Yi could only touch her nose, and took a step back in frustration. Lin''s secretly relieved and backed away. Nangong Ai groaned painfully inside, every sound like a needle stuck in Lin''s heart, she held her daughter''s hand, stayed with her inside, encouraged her ... Until Wen Po shouted in surprise: "The palace mouth of Shi Zifei is open!" Then there was a commotion inside and outside the delivery room. Girl-in-law and mother-in-law began to perform their respective duties, and pots of hot water that had already been boiled were brought to the delivery room from the kitchenette. The delivery room began to emit a thick **** smell. With that shout, a pool of blood was sent from the house, and then more hot water was sent in ... The **** smell gradually permeated from the house all the way to the courtyard. Everyone who waited knew that Nangong Yu should be born soon, could no longer sit down, and stood up, staring at the door of the delivery room. When the loud roar of the chicken broke through the darkness, everyone heard Wen Po''s sharp and hoarse voice: "Born! Born!" However, the child''s cry was not heard. Everyone looked at each other, frowning in anxiety, and the same was true of Nangong in the delivery room. When they wanted to ask a question, they heard a "snap", which seemed to be the sound of the palm on the flesh, followed by the poor sobbing of the baby sound. "Crying! Cry!" In the surprise cry of Lin''s and the sobbing of the baby, Nangong Yu finally relaxed his heart and closed his eyes tiredly, thinking: This child is really a slow man. Suddenly, she seemed to hear Yu Ge''s excited voice: "Sister, sister?" Nangong Yu was so tired that she couldn''t talk, her consciousness fell into darkness and she fell asleep ... After she unloaded the child, she became lighter and fell asleep. She hasn''t slept soundly for many months now. The slaves in the yard also knew this. The room was quiet, but the spring breeze outside the room sounded occasionally ... When Nangong Yan opened her eyes again, the surrounding area was dark, and only an octagonal palace lamp was lit on the side of the couch. The pain from her lower body reminded her that her child had been born. "Sir concubine, you are awake!" Bai Hui, who was quietly staying in the room, immediately found that Nangong Yu was awake, hurried over, and carefully supported Nangong Yu to sit up, and put a soft welcome behind her. Pillow said with concern, "Sir concubine, are you hungry? How are you?" Nangong anxiously asked, "Where is the child?" "Master Second is very good." Bai Hui quickly responded. Seeing Nangong Yuan''s face blank, Bai Hui coughed twice and explained, "Sir concubine, you just added a younger brother to Xiao Shisun." Bai Hui told the Zhennan king that he had another golden grandson, and ordered that the Fuzhong be renamed. Later, Xiao Yu s younger brother was the second master of the Wangfu, and the original second master Xiao Luan was promoted to the second grandfather. Already. While talking, Bai Hui''s expression was a bit subtle. Naturally, the girls who served in their hands knew that Shizi, Shifei, and Xiaoshi grandchildren. Since the birth of the concubine, they have been expecting to have a girl. Even their slaves saw the reaction of the concubine. Shisun''s birth was very different, and I thought that this time he would make his grandson do as he wished, but he did not expect to be a son again! Nangong Yan looked at Bai Hui and blinked, but some did not respond. So she gave birth to another son? !! Then, her next thought was-- That''s all right. When I gave Yu Brother a name last time, I picked one more, and the second child''s name was also available. Xiao Yan, brother. Xiao Yu and Xiao Yan, her two little suns. Nangong Hou smiled, his eyes softly like water, and asked, "What about brother?" "Be with the grandfather Shi in the west a little bit." As Bai Hui replied, the outside heard the movement in the room, knowing that Shizi was awake, and the courtyard immediately became agitated. After a while, Xiao Yi came holding a big red bun, and for the second time as a father, Xiao Yi was already very skilled in holding the baby. Xiao Xiaoyu followed his father step by step, and while looking at Nangong Yan on the couch, his dim face regained its glory. "Mother!" Xiao Xiaoyu tried to rush to his mother''s pillow, but was pushed away by his father. Xiao Yi sat down on the couch and carefully took the big red crest in his arms to Nangong Rong''s arms, and said, "He''s had milk and just fell asleep." The little baby''s pink mouth in the big red **** occasionally sucked slightly, his face flushed, his skin was wrinkled, and his eyebrows were light, just like Xiao Xiaoyu was just born. Nangong looked at this little guy insultingly, and his mouth cocked up unconsciously. What''s so nice about my brother? !! Xiao Yu, aside, was very wronged. Two little meat claws grunted to her mother on the side of the couch, and said aggrievedly, "Mother, sister?" Why did the good sister disappear? !! Nangong Yan coughed awkwardly, and glanced at Xiao Yi with a strange look. Blame him! Nothing to tell Yu brother what sister! Blame him? !! Xiao Yi blinked innocently the twinkles of peach blossoms, obviously she was also looking forward to a soft and lovely daughter. Faced with the disappointed and doubtful look of the eldest son, Nangong twiddled his head and softly coaxed: "Brother Yu, is it bad for your brother to call your elder brother?" Xiao Yi raised his corner of the mouth with a smile, looking at his wife and a pair of children, Tao Hua''s eyes were incredibly tender. Speaking of his younger brother, Xiao Yu Xiao thought of the obedient and obedient younger brother at Uncle Fu''s house. If he wanted to come here, it would be nice to have another younger brother call him his older brother. Xiao Xiao Yu smiled and patted his chest in a spirited manner and said, "I''m the elder brother!" He completely forgot that even his younger sister would call him the elder brother. Nangong Yan couldn''t help smiling, and said, "After that, Brother Yu will help his mother to take care of her younger brother." As for his mother''s order, Xiao Yu responded without saying a word. She stretched her neck to look at her brother in her arms, but wrinkled her face. He pointed to the baby''s monkey-like face and said, "Mother, brother is ugly!" The little guy''s tone carried a bit of disgust, obviously his dad looks good, his mother looks good, and he also looks good. Why is his brother so ugly! For a moment, Nangong Yun couldn''t help thinking of the phrase Xiao Yi said when Xiao Yu was born: "Although you are a bit ugly, but I am your father, I will not abandon you." This pair of father and son! Nangong Jun Renjun could not help but glance at Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi had long forgotten those things more than two years ago, innocently widened his eyes, and what is it about him? !! Nangong Yu freed up a hand and rubbed Xiao Xiaoyu''s hair, saying: "Brother slowly took a good look in a few days ..." Meet Xiao Xiao Yu''s suspicious eyes, Nangong Yu deliberately said, "That After that, my mother is old and looks bad. Doesn''t Yu Yuer like her anymore ?! " Xiao Xiaoyu heard it, was excited, and shook his head desperately, "Yu brother loves his mother most!" He said, thinking, "Well, it''s his brother!" Be ugly, be ugly, and make him look better in the future. Xiao Xiaoyu made up his mind and ran away like a whirlwind. Nangong looked at the back of the little boy in a horrified wind, and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Yi, meaning, what happened to Brother Yu? Xiao Yi shrugged. How did he know what Xiao Yu was thinking? At this moment, the smell of chicken broth came over, Thrush came in holding a tray, and said with a smile: "Sir concubine, slaves let the kitchenette cook a bowl of chicken noodles for you." The girls were skilled in the division of labor and waited for Nangongyu to eat. As for Xiao Xiaoyu, his father took over. Seeing Xiao Yi coaxing the child without complaint, Nangong Yu was a little surprised, while eating noodles, he couldn''t help glancing at him secretly. Xiao Yi''s desire for her daughter was a bit mad. She thought Xiao Xiaoyi would also be rejected by Xiao Yi, but he did not expect his attitude to be unexpectedly calm ... Xiao Yi looked up abruptly, raised her eyebrows with a glimpse of scouting and suspicious eyes at Shang Nangong, said jokingly: "Eat slowly ... I won''t go." She didn''t need to peek! Talking, Xiao Yi also flirted with a wink, and Nangong''s chicken soup almost didn''t catch it, and gave him a silent glance. The thrush on the side grinned hard, bowing his head. It was in this weird atmosphere that the "Little Whirlwind" was back, and behind it was a begonia carrying a basket of clothes. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yi looked at each other, and when Xiao Xiaoyu approached, he took the bamboo basket in the hands of Begonia, and said solemnly, "My dear, father, to my brother!" He picked some of the best colors. A little clothes for my brother, Aunt Yuan said, people want clothes. Although Nangong Yu hadn''t figured out why Xiao Yu suddenly remembered to send clothes to his younger brother, he remembered one thing and embarrassedly helped him. The little clothes they prepared this time were almost all girls, and there were probably only a few colors that boys and girls could wear ... Now, my elder brother is expected to wear the old clothes left by his brother. At this point, Bai Hui and Thrush naturally thought of them. They had already ordered the sewing room to rush to make small clothes, but I am afraid that it will take a few days. Poor Second Master is even worse than Xiao Shisun''s time! Xiao Yi didn''t care, what happened to the boy wearing some old clothes, the boy was going to be rough! "Mother-in-law ..." Xiao Xiaoyu crooked her head suspiciously when she saw that her mother did not respond. Nangong Ai hurriedly boasted the little guy, and the little guy was finally satisfied. Nan Gongxi just used chicken noodles, and his body warmed up. Tiredness followed, and he yawned lazily, so Xiao Yi took the young Xiao Xiao in his arms, and Xiao Xiao Yu also It was passed, and only the couple were left in the room. The sleepy Nangong Yan soon fell into a drowsy sleep again, not knowing when Lin Jingchen came in to give her a pulse diagnosis, or when Xiao Yi sent Lin Jingchen out, she was immersed in her dream, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and she slept It was extremely peaceful. Xiao Yi stayed in the inner room for a long time, sitting on the couch, watching her sleeping face quietly, listening to her gentle breathing and heartbeat, his heart gradually found a common rhythm and became soothing Came down. His stinky girl, his grandma, his concubine, will always be the most important person in his heart, more important than anything! He stretched out his right hand and gently rubbed the messy strands of hair on her cheek behind her ear, and gently rubbed the delicate skin of her cheek with her fingertips ... Eyes narrowed. Women''s production is like walking into a ghost gate and he understands it deeply. enough! They can have two children far more than he expected, and he never wants his grandma to beat a child with her life! His eyes changed from stubborn. They will never give birth again! I don''t know how long, Xiao Yi finally got up and walked out of the inner room. After ordering a few maids, he left the yard and went to the outer yard. The sky outside had already completely darkened, the moon stars were sparse, and the silver moonlight was sprinkled on Xiao Yi''s face, lining his handsome face with a kind of chill-like chill. When he arrived at the courtyard of the study outside, the bamboo immediately greeted him. Before he could salute, Xiao Yi said coldly, "Go and call me Xiao Luan!" Bamboo felt a little stunned in his heart. Even if he didn''t look at Shi Zi''s face, he knew that Xiao Luan was going to be a bad mold this time! The night wind blew slowly, adding a bit of chill. Chapter 1571： 876 under sleeve In the study, Xiao Yi sat slowly and drinking tea by the window, and the cold moonlight sprinkled through the window on the bluestone floor in the room, like a tulle. "Boom!" When the sound of the gongs rang out outside the house, some slow footsteps came from outside. Xiao Luan followed the bamboo with impatience, and took one step into three steps in a stupid manner. Bang Bang! His heart was beating like a drum, echoing in his ears, looking up tremblingly at Xiao Yi, who was sitting by the window, only to feel that the other person''s face half moonlit and darkened by the moon looked indifferent to Yan Jun, who was so obsessive, a pair of dark His eyes were like vultures staring at their prey. "Big ... brother." Xiao Luan stammered and saluted with Xiao Yi, his face was white, his lips trembled, and a mouse met the cat''s advice. Xiao Yi put down the tea cup, leaned lazily on the back of his chair, and shot his eyes coldly at Xiao Luan. He didn''t say anything, but he could see Xiao Luan''s cold sweat falling from his forehead and neck, and his heart was cyanotic. The silence spread in the study, invisibly amplifying the fear in Xiao Luan''s heart. Xiao Luan, who was sullen in her heart, softened her legs, thumped to the ground with a thump, swallowed, and yelled, "Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong ..." Xiao Yi looked at his persuasive bag, and was angry in his heart. He flicked his fingers and asked angrily, "Say! Why are you leaving ?!" With that said, Xiao Yi''s peach blossoming eyes narrowed, as if threatening silently, if Xiao Luan had no sufficient reason, don''t blame him! Xiao Luan quickly glanced at Xiao Yi, shrinking down, looking like a bereavement dog. His lips moved hesitantly, and finally he was forced by the elder brother''s obscenity and talked about the ins and outs of the matter intermittently. Recently, a new Nanhu restaurant was opened in Luoyue City. It was run by a boss from Jiangnan. The Jiangnan water and dishes are quite standard, so Xiao Luan and a few friends will go to this restaurant to drink, chat, and listen to small songs from time to time. What. The day before yesterday, when Xiao Luan drank from the Nanhu Restaurant, he encountered Qu Yueyue. Qu Yueyue stepped forward to ask for help, saying that the carriage in the house suddenly broke the carriage, the house leak happened to rain, and her money bag was stolen again ... At the time, Qu Yueyue''s appearance of a pear with rain and helplessness aroused Xiao Luan''s compassion and compassion, so he asked the restaurant owner to borrow a carriage, and then sent the Buddha to the West to personally **** Qu Yueyue back Qufu. Who wants to rain just halfway, when he arrives in Qufu, his clothes are all soaked, Qu Yueyue invited him into the house to change a Pingyanghou clothes, and ordered the people to make a rice wine for him The eggs come to fight the cold. He had been drinking some wine in Nanhu Restaurant, and was a little drunk. He never expected that the bowl of rice wine made him lose his mind after he drank the eggs. When he woke up, he found that he was lying naked on a couch, and Qu Yueyue was sitting at the dressing table beside her, combing her hair, and it looked like he was disheveled. Qu Yueyue said that after he was drunk, he shared his affection with her. She was touched by him for a while. After half a push, the two had a close relationship with the skin. He also said that he knew his wife in the house. Yunyun ... Xiao Luan was panicked at the moment. After getting dressed, he hurriedly left Qufu. Originally, he wanted to hide this, but because he was dressed in a hurry, he took Qu Yiyue''s side of the box back to the palace. He didn''t know what to do with it and hid it in the study. He did not expect yesterday. By chance, Zhou Roujia found the square with the silver moon embroidered ... Speaking, Xiao Luan flushed, bowed his head in shame, and was afraid to face Xiao Yi at all. Seeing Xiao Luan no longer speak, Xiao Yi lifted Erlang''s leg, and touched his chin again and asked, "Did Qu Quyue make you and leave?" "No, no, no ..." Xiao Luan waved his hands in disapproval, and in Xiao Yi''s smirking eyes, he shrank again, his voice getting lighter and sighing guiltily, "Brother, this time it''s me I''m sorry for my lady, so I want to give her all the properties under her name after leaving ... " Xiao Yi really wanted to kick this stupid brother to death, so as not to waste the ration in the government. He reluctantly asked, "What are you going to do after that and leave? Will you marry the woman with the surname Qu ?!" Xiao Yi''s voice showed unabashed sarcasm. "No, no, no ..." Xiao Luan''s pupils shrank, and another wave of flustered denials, "Brother, don''t!" Xiao Yi looked at him more and more, and his mouth twitched, and he waved his hand impatiently, "Give me away! And, if you want to leave, you don''t count!" "Yes." Xiao Luan responded again and again without any principle, then secretly speculated, the elder brother said "rolling" literally, or ... Xiao Luan was so annoyed that the five senses were wrinkled together. Thinking about the elder brother Xiao Yi always saying no one, and remembering the **** and terrible scene on the battlefield, he straightly drummed. In the end, he finally had a decision in his heart, resolutely lying on the ground, and "rolled out" with difficulty. Xiao Yi raised his speech silently. The second brother, Xi, was really hard. It was not easy to live with such a shameful thing. After Xiao Luan rolled out of the study stiffly, he stood up, stunned the dust on his body, and met the bamboo with a little sympathy, smiling awkwardly. Xiao Luan quickly plugged a piece of silver rafter to the bamboo, and then fled into despair and fled, returning to the original direction in the direction of the palace. It was dark, and there was no sound all around. On the way, there were no people nearby except the wives who kept the door. Only the sound of the cool breeze blowing the leaves and flowers was infinitely amplified in his ears. Xiao Luan originally intended to go directly to his study, but the more he walked, the heavier he felt. When he reached a trident, he couldn''t help hesitating, and finally resolutely went in the other directionthat This is the direction of Qingyunwu. Brother Guan is not only wise, but also kind, and more elder brother than his own brother, he should be able to teach himself how to make up for the atonement? The more Xiao Luan thought, the more he thought it was a good idea. He subconsciously speeded up his steps and went to Qingyunwu. At this time, it was already more than half of the time, and it was time to rest and settle on the willow head on the moon, but Xiao Luan didn''t realize it at all. On the eaves, the little four who watched the moon saw Xiao Luan running towards him from a distance and had no choice but to go to Tongtong. After a while, Xiao Luan was led to the study. Guan Yubai was playing chess against a cypress board. When Xiao Luan came, he asked him to sit down. "Brother Guan!" Xiao Luan called out affectionately. While sitting down, he casually glanced at the chessboard on the case table. The dense black and white chess pieces made him dizzy. He really didn''t understand why Guan Yubai and his big sister Xiao Yan liked to play chess so much. This thought just passed by, Xiao Luan remembered the purpose of his trip, and said diligently and charmingly: "The elder brother is full of both civil and military skills, both wise and brave, righteous and cloudless ..." He racked his brains on the beautiful words he knew It s all used, "I always admire Brother Guan like a torrent of rivers, endless ..." Guan Yu smiled slightly and said as usual: "Thank you second son." Seeing Guan Yubai as normal as usual, Xiao Luan''s heart seemed to have the backbone of the moment, and finally embarrassedly said: "Brother Guan, I came to you tonight tonight, it is really helpless, so I think about Brother Guan The wise and valiant, and not an outsider, came running cheekily to ask you for an idea! Brother Guan, you can help me! " Xiao Luan looked at Guan Yubai earnestly, pitifully. Who are these people? The little four on the outside eaves heard a little speech, but only felt that all those with a surname of Xiao were all familiar with it. This Xiao Luan is in trouble. He doesn''t go to his prostitute Xiao Yi, and scratches his head and runs to find their son. !! Guan Yubai saw Xiao Luan''s heart full of heart, and asked cooperatively: "Second son, what happened? You say slowly." There is a saying: family ugliness must not be flaunted, which was originally dishonorable. Xiao Luan was also a bit embarrassed, and after hesitating for a moment, he and Qu Quyue told the official language again. Although it was said a second time, because of shame in his heart, Xiao Yi stumbled and couldn''t face the official language white eyes. "My older brother just called me over and said to me ..." Xiao Luan imitated Xiao Yi''s last sentence, and then looked at Guan Yubai with anticipation, hoping that the other party could give him a little bit of gold. As everyone knows, Big Brother Guan and his big brother have always been involved. Big Brother Guan should know what his big brother really means, and what should he do next? When Xiao Luan finished speaking, there was a moment of silence in the room, and the snoring sound from the leaves came out of the window, as if someone was hiding in the shadows and whispering, Xiao Luan couldn''t help swallowing. "Second son," Guan Yubai put down the white porcelain blue pattern tea cup in his hand, looked up at Xiao Luan, and frankly stared at him with four eyes, and asked lightly, "Have the Qu girl ever asked you?" Xiao Luan shook her head and yelled: "Qu Qu girl she ... she just let me go home quickly ..." While talking, the scene in Qufu could not help but come to Xiao Luan''s mind, as if someone had carved it deeply into his memory with a carving knife, so clear and so unbearable. Xiao Luan''s face was embarrassed and his eyes were dim. He has always been self-proclaimed, but now he has an unclear relationship with a good family girl behind his wife, is this adultery, or does he have an outside room? !! "Then, the second son needn''t worry." Guan Yubai personally poured a cup of tea for Xiao Luan. The response is. " What Guan Guan means is that the girl Qu will definitely ask for something ... Xiao Luan blinked slowly, watching Guan Yubai''s chest look like a bamboo, her heart returned to her original position, and her mood calmed a little. "Brother Guan, you say so, I know it in my heart, you don''t know my brother ..." Thinking of Xiao Yi''s grim face Yan Luo just now, Xiao Luan could not help but shivered and raised his goosebumps. His elder brother is as cold and ruthless as the harsh winter. In contrast, the elder brother Guan is really good, warm as the spring breeze, and rescued him between water and fire again and again! "Brother Guan, I really appreciate you." Xiao Luan looked at Guan Yubai gratefully, her eyes burning. Big Brother Guan is more considerate than his big brother. If Big Brother Guan is his pro big brother, his life must be like a fairy! Remembering that his elder brother and sister were not fuel-saving lamps, Xiao Luan groaned in his heart, feeling that he was so pitiful and unlucky in the middle. Xiao Luan had an idea, and his heart was settled. He drank the warm tea in the cup with anger, only to hear the sound of the gongs and the shouting of the husband from afar: "Close the doors and windows, guard against theft and theft!" Xiao Luan realized that it was not early, and said suddenly: "Brother Guan, sorry, I disturbed you to rest. Then ... I will leave first." Xiao Luan stood up, solemnly made a long slap in front of Guan Yubai, and left, wondering if Minger would buy some boxes of osmanthus red bean cakes from Baijiapu, thank you Guan Yubai . Xiao Luan went away, Qingyunwu also restored the original calmness, Guan Yubai sat next to the chessboard and continued to play his chess, and the night deepened ... When the rising sun rose again, Xiao Yu, who had been on vacation for two days because of his mother''s biological brother, returned to Qingyunwu to go to class. Qingyunwu was bustling with the arrival of the little guy ... until it was almost noon, the official Yu Bai personally took Xiao Xiaoyu to Bixiaotang. After arriving at Xiao Yi''s study room, Xiao Xiaoyu personally called the bamboo to give tea to his righteous father, and he asked the righteous father to sit down, as a little master. By the time Xiao Yi arrived, Guan Yubai had sat leisurely on a mahogany circle chair and drank the mellow Longjing tea. "Ai, congratulations on your precious son." Guan Yubai stood up and hugged Xiao Yi with a smile. Xiaosi on the side personally sent the official congratulatory gift, that is, a book of soldiers, to Xiao Yi''s hands. His handsome face was expressionless, but his eyes did not conceal his glee. Deservedly this Xiao Shizi gave birth to another son! Xiao Yiyou sighed and said, "Xiao Bai, you elder father, don''t betray my brother-in-law." Xiaosi''s face became rigid, and he came again, this cheeky Xiao family! He jumped out of the window silently, so as not to shame his ears again by the shamelessness of Xiao Yi. Xiao Yu looked up at his father and dad back and forth, then pulled his father''s robe, and said solemnly: "Father, I''m an elder brother." The tone seemed to say, Yifu, you haven''t congratulated me! Guan Yubai couldn''t help but twitch his lips slightly, his eyes filled with a smile, and he said gently, "Congratulations to Brother Yu for being the big brother." Xiao Xiaoyu patted his chest and said, "Father, I am a good brother." He gave his brother a lot of beautiful clothes! Guanyu rubbed the little guy''s hair, and the little guy was finally satisfied. Xiao Yi often brought Xiao Xiaoyu to the study. The little guy was very familiar with this place. He pulled out his toy box from the corner, found a small leather ball, and happily played Cuju. Guan Yubai looked at Xiao Yu, who was playing football, and suddenly said, "A Yi, the second son came to me last night." Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed, and he shook his head and sighed: "Xiao Luan is not shameful." During the talk, Xiao Xiao Yu kicked out, and Pi Ju kicked to Xiao Yi''s feet. He usually played Cu Ju with his father, only waiting for Xiao Yi to kick the ball back. But Xiao Yi kicked Pi Ju up and kicked it again. The ball fell together, and the little guy''s gaze followed the ball. After four or five strokes, Xiao Yi kicked the ball at Guan Yubai casually and asked with a smile: "Xiao Bai, what do you think about this?" Guan Yubai accurately caught the Pik Ju, and then kicked the ball towards Xiao Xiaoyu. After Pi Ju got out, he stopped just in front of Xiao Xiaoyu. The official language said indifferently: "Whether it is Qu Yueyue or Pingyang Hou, what kind of thought is it, waiting anyway is ..." In Luo Yuecheng, who returned to Pingyanghou this month, Qu Yiyue deliberately laid down Xiao Luan at this moment, making people have to speculate on the role of Pingyanghou in this play. Xiao Yi tickled his lips with a smile, "The gentleman sees the same thing." No matter what their father and daughter are planning, they are completely wrong in this move! Thinking, Xiao Yi''s smile turned cold, and said casually, "I''m going to see what this woman with the song Qu wants Xiao Luan to do!" This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1572： 877 wash three The blink of an eye flew again on the 22nd, and on March 22, Xiao Xiao''s baptismal ceremony, the day was a good day, the sun was bright, and the sky was cloudless. The baptismal ceremony was not arrogant, but simply invited some female dependents to the house. This is so. There are still a lot of guests in Bixiao Hall. In the early morning, there are female guests coming one after another, whether they have invitations, such as Mrs. Tian, ??Mrs. Han Qixia, Mrs. Yao, or no invitations, such as Qu Yueyue, Mrs. Tuesday, etc., are here. Today Xiaofu''s baptism in the house is full of joy and screams "the visitor is a guest", but all the guests who come to the door are allowed to enter the house. The second wife Zhou Roujia and Xiao Yue entertain everyone. It was just when I said in the post that the Xiaohua Hall was full. Nangong Yu hasn''t given birth yet, so Zhou Roujia and Lin took the family members such as Mrs. Tian, ??Yuan Yuyi and Han Qixia to visit Nangong Yu''s room. In addition, most of the female guests can only stay in the small flower hall Waiting. In the inner room, Nangong Li was sitting on a couch with a large red pillow. This child was pregnant with a difficult pregnancy and had a harder life than Xiao Yu. She had been leaning since she was pregnant. Slim. Although I have eaten a lot of tonics these days, my complexion looks much better, but I am still very thin. Most of the people at the scene knew this. When they saw that Nangong''s complexion had recovered a lot, he didn''t ask much about production. One by one, he focused his eyes on Xiao Xiao''s head. Only two days later, the newborn baby looked a lot better, fair-skinned like father and mother, eyes closed, unconscious, and he could even hear him snoring evenly. Seems like Xiao Xiaoyu who was watching his brother by the bed. Others were watching Xiao Xiaoyu, but Nangong Yu looked at Zhou Roujia without any trace. In just three days, Zhou Roujia had lost weight and shivered. Although she was barely covered with fat powder, she could vaguely see that she was using fat powder. Covered shadows. Nan Gongxi sighed in his heart and planned to find time to talk with Zhou Roujia. At this time, I heard Mrs. Yao smiled and said, "Second concubine, the second master is so good at birth. It looks like he is carved out of a mold!" "I don''t think so," Mrs. Tian said jokingly, "the two sons are clearly like the grandfather of the world!" In this case, everyone is unbearable, and they all say "mother and daughter, father of daughter Xiao". The two sons of Shi Ziye are more like Shi Ziye. "Anyway, they are blessed." Mrs. Tian concluded with a grin, and everyone laughed again, especially Lin''s eyes narrowed with a smile. However, Bai Hui and Thrush knew that although the two little boys looked like each other, their temperaments were not very similar. Although the second son was still a small baby, he was a Sven little baby, unlike the grandson who was crying. It seemed like thunder. After everyone had sent some small clothes and shoes, the time was almost the same. The maid of naughty picked up Xiao Xiao, and everyone returned to the small flower hall together. Xiao Xiaozheng is a well-deserved protagonist today. Those female relatives have gathered around. You praised me in a word and praised that this is the only place in the world, and the flower hall is lively. Xiao Xiaoyu nodded slightly with satisfaction, quite contented: he is such a good brother. Thanks to his brother''s good-looking clothes, he made his brother look better and did not make them shameless. Looking at the lively scene in front of everyone, everyone gathered around the little baby like stars and moons, and Qu Zhiyue was sour with sour water, and her figure was slightly taut: How could this Nangong Yu''s life be so good? !! Looking at yourself ... Thinking of her being alive and lingering in Xi Ye these years, and thinking of her father''s inexorable threat that day still lingering in her ears, Qu Yueyue could not help but grit her teeth, her eyes beating with blue muscles. But now Qu Quyue is no longer the young and bright Mingyue County Lord of the time, and she immediately adjusted her mood and fell on Zhou Roujia, squinting her eyes proudly. I said to myself: It''s okay. Her plan has already succeeded in the first step. When she completely controls Xiao Luan, she can proceed to the next step ... The plan will be smooth and she can get what she wants! Qu Yueyue could not help looking up, looking through the open window towards the direction of the palace, with ambitious ambitions in her eyes. It was noon, and under the reminder of a steward, the three baptisms began. Xiao Xiaoyu is a well-behaved baby. When the two nurses worked together to undress him for three times, he kept his eyes closed and fell asleep, naturally, and the whole process went smoothly. Lost a piece of gold bitch, the maidens said auspicious words from time to time. Xiao Xiaoyu looked very interesting aside, and lowered his head, took out his orange cat purse, and threw a golden cat dumpling into the water basin. With a "snap", the water splashes as the golden cat **** falls into the pot, and the little guy laughs with an open heart. The little guy''s actions immediately attracted the attention of the ladies, and they felt very rare and interesting. Mrs. Tian couldn''t help but jokingly said that when Shisun was washing, the little hands and feet almost threw the water basin. The husbands laughed uncontrollably, and the little flower hall became more and more lively. After three baptisms, Xiao Xiaoyu was taken away, and the crowd moved to the West Side Hall. After a few lunches, they left with interest, Xiao Xiaoyu looked like a decent figure. Along with the guests. When the guests dispersed, he ran back to his mother to ask for credit. In the room, Xiao Xiao, who was wrapped in big red crickets, was lying on a small bed. He was awake, with a pair of dark and shiny eyes like black grapes, turning with bones, as if looking at the surrounding environment. "Mother-in-law!" Xiao Xiaoyu hurriedly flew over to the bed of his mother-in-law, first kneeling down to the bed and kissed his mother, and then said happily about the three-time baptism. How do you lose your golden sister-in-law while your brother is taking a bath, and how do you give off guests? The little guy''s vocabulary is not enough, and it is not clear enough, but it is enough for Nangong to understand the key points, and from time to time ask a few words and exaggerate. The little guy was talking dry and mumbling a glass of warm water, only to notice that Xiao Yi was standing at the door. Xiao Yi watched the mother and son in the room quietly, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and her heart was soft. "Daddy!" Xiao Xiaoyu blinked, and the puzzled little boy seemed to be asking, when did you come back, father, why not say anything? Xiao Xiaoyu happily pounced on his father again, Xiao Yi took the opportunity to pick him up, and hugged it easily in his arms. "Ai," said Nangong Han with a smile, "you sent your grandfather back?" Xiao Yi answered, and just now Lin Jingchen came to Bixiaotang to give a diagnosis to Nangong. After that, Xiao Yi sent Lin Jingchen back to Lin''s house. "Ama," Xiao Yi went to the bed and sat down, leaving the eldest son to sit on his lap. "I thought about it, and the full moon ceremony will not be done ..." Xiao Yi just got his head up, and Nangong Ai guessed vaguely what he was going to say. Sure enough, then he heard him continue to say, "You have to sit for one more month, how about a full moon ceremony?" Nangong Min remembered the original bimonthly child, and her head almost hurt, and she supported Fu''s forehead wrapped around a Jinpa. "Ai ..." She tried to convince Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi was well prepared. "I asked my grandfather and mother-in-law, and they all said yes." Xiao Yi said, holding one of Nangong''s uncle''s hands, gently rubbing her soft, unruly hands with rough fingertips, a pair of peach eyes Looking at Nangong Yan who had lost a lot of weight without blinking, he slowly said, "Ah, I feel bad." Thinking of the torment of Nangong''s production that day, Xiao Yi felt like a big invisible palm gripped his heart tightly, his voice choked slightly, and the tide in the black eyes seemed to be overflowing his eyes. Coming out. His Majesty Nangong shook his hand subconsciously, and wanted to tell him that she was okay; she wanted to tell him that she was as happy as she was ... However, before the words came out, there was a small, dumb hand carefully covering the back of her hand, and then a beautiful little face protruded from his father''s chest, learning his father''s seriously The tone said, "My dear, Yu brother is distressed!" The atmosphere in the original house was suddenly dissipated by Xiao Xiaoyu''s words. Looking at the similar large and small, Nangong smirked and smiled with sweet honey. What can she do in the face of them? There is only surrender. Xiao Yi was staring at Xiao Yu. On the one hand, he felt that the stink boy really destroyed the atmosphere, and on the other hand, he felt that the stink boy had some use. At this moment, Xiao Xiao from the bed suddenly cried unwillingly, sobbing, sorrowful and sorrowful, the powdery little mouth wriggled to make sucking. Xiao Yu, who was crying like this, has heard it many times in the past few days, and he said immediately, "My dear, my brother is hungry!" I do nt know if it s the brother s heart, or if the child s world has its own language. It s only been three days, Xiao Yu Xiao has been able to accurately determine from the change in his brother s cry, whether his brother is hungry, or he is respectful. The girl-in-law said that Xiao Xiaoyu was so proud that her tail was about to rise to the sky, waiting for others to boast that he was a good brother and would help her mother take care of her brother. Xiao Xiaoyu''s shout immediately shocked the inside and outside of the house. The maid and the girl-in-law immediately came in and hugged the little master to drink milk. After the chicken flying dog jumped, the commotion subsided ... In the next few days, from Bixiaotang to the upper and lower levels of the palace, I was immersed in the joy of the newly added little boy. For a while, it was a reward from the grandfather of the world, and then a reward from the king of the south of the town. Sun has received more than half a month''s worth of money. If there is any exception in the palace, it is probably only Xiao Luan. Although he has discussed his ideas with Guan Yubai, he still has a lot of heart. "Hey--" Xiao Luan in the study didn''t know how many sighs, even the "Wind Moon Organ", which was newly acquired a few days ago, could not be seen. He always feels that Qu Yueyue''s thing is like he broke a vase of his father when he was young. Although he temporarily turned the vase and hid the hole in the shadow in the corner, but this one Sooner or later things will break out ... "Hey--" Another long sigh was only issued in half, and I heard Xiaoyi deliberately raise the voice from outside: "I have seen Mrs. Er, who is studying in it." Zhou Roujia is here! Xiao Luan hurriedly put the volume of "Wind Moon Organ" in his hands, and shuffled it into a pile of books on the side. He took another book and hurriedly opened it ... Almost the next moment, Zhou Roujia, wearing a goose yellow makeup and wide-sleeve dumplings, came in, holding a red lacquered wood food box in her hand. A gentle smile. Five days ago, also here, Xiao Luan and Zhou Roujia proposed a peace. At that time, he said suddenly that Zhou Roujia was both shocked and injured, but then calmed down in the enamel courtyard for two days afterwards, thinking that since the two became married, Xiao Although Luan is somewhat romantic, but mostly because of her innocence, her life after marrying the palace has always been very good, and even that auntie Zhang has been honest since she was picked up. Apart from Auntie Zhang, there is no one else in Xiao Luan''s backyard. Compared to some of the sisters she knows, she doesn''t know how much better! Maybe people outside the government will say that Xiao Luan, the second son of Xiao Luan, is useless. He is a swinging son who can only spend time with some fox friends and dog friends, but Zhou Roujia thinks that Xiao Luan is very good. Anyway, he has a self-knowledge and has his own bottom line. Those who are overwhelming and clever are hundreds of times better ... On that day, Xiao Luan suddenly offered to leave, and he murmured that he was sorry for her, and there must be reasons she didn''t know. On the day after the three baptisms, Grandma Nangongxiong called her away, soothingly said that she and her elder brother had already learned about Xiao Luan and would deal with it, so that she would not have to worry about everything, as usual. Zhou Roujia responded, she believed in Nangong Yu, Xiao Yi, and Xiao Luan! In just a few steps, Zhou Roujia was already full of thoughts and her expression became softer. "Xiangong." She bent her knees and blessed her, then placed the red lacquered wood food box on the table next to her, and opened the food box, and said, "Don''t you like Baijiapu''s snacks best? I make people I bought you Osmanthus Red Bean Cake and Rose Cake from Baijiapu. The dim sum has just come out and is still hot. " On hearing that, Xiao Luan''s expression could not help but be a little awkward. It''s not that he likes Baijiapuzi''s dim sum, but he likes it, so he used to go out and buy it for her ... He didn''t seem to have bought snacks for the woman ... Thinking, Xiao Luan''s guilt was deeper, and her thoughts were a little confused. When a hot dish of sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cakes came to him, he felt so guilty that his eyes drifted a moment, remembering something in an instant, he suddenly stood up, and blurted out: "Ah! I plan to buy sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cakes. Yes, how can I forget it! " After speaking, the study was silent for a moment, Xiao Luan couldn''t wait to punch himself, and he said the wrong thing again. She thoughtfully bought him sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cakes, but he made a pair of good intentions to do it. As a human being, he is a failure! Zhou Roujia seemed to see Xiao Luan''s embarrassment and said thoughtfully: "Sangong, I also bought a box of sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cake, and I will send it to Qingyunwu." Zhou Roujia became more considerate, and Xiao Luan became more guilty, and hurriedly sent the dish of osmanthus red bean cake in the direction of Zhou Roujia. "Mother, you also eat. The dessert in Baijiapu is very delicious. Both Dasao and her sister like it. . " A strong sweet-scented osmanthus smell was mixed with the smell of red beans. Zhou Roujia frowned, straightened up and stepped back a little, and then smiled casually, holding up the rose cake on the side and said: "Sangong, I prefer rose cake . " Xiao Luan froze for the first time, and he knew for the first time that Zhou Roujia liked to eat rose cakes, and his heart became increasingly blame. He unknowingly ate two pieces of osmanthus red bean cakes. After that, Zhou Roujia left, leaving Xiao Luan looking at her back in despair, and after confirming that she was going out, she couldn''t help but sigh again, hanging heart I mentioned a few more ... After another few days in such horror, Xiao Luan lost weight violently. In the early morning of March 25th, his little sister suddenly came in anxiously and said: "Er Ye, Qu girl sent a message. About Er Ye went to Nanhu Restaurant for a while in the afternoon!" Xiao Luan stunned in her heart, and her heart sank a little bit, at the same time, there was a voice in her heart that said, like Guan Guan, Qu Yueyue finally came! Chapter 1573： 878 Attempts Shortly before the afternoon of the same day, Xiao Luan came to Nanhu Restaurant with a grudge. He stood at the door of the restaurant and sighed with a sigh of relief, then walked into the restaurant resolutely. After waving back the junior greeted by Xiao Lu, Xiao Luan went directly to the second floor, and went all the way to the last elegant seat at the end of the corridor, only to hear "squeak", the door of the elegant seat was opened from the inside. "Second son Xiao, our girl is waiting for you inside." After being blessed, a young girl in Tsing Yi walked out and asked Xiao Luan to enter the seat. Xiao Luan walked in daringly, then the door of the seat was closed again. In the saloon, Qu Yueyue, wearing a rose-red peony make-up, and sitting at a round table, drinking tea, she has been waiting here for a while, Xiao Luanfang was late. "Second son, please sit down." Qu Yan asked with a smile on the moon, but she was impatient. If it wasn''t for the second son of the Zhennan palace, she would not bother to talk nonsense with him. Qu Yueyue is a stunning beauty. There is no doubt about this. Because of this, Xiao Luan diligently helped her to borrow a carriage and send her back to Qufu. After all, the hero saved her beauty and met Xiao. Luan Fengli''s indecent style? !! But now, Xiao Luan understands that this beauty cannot be casually touched. Once the drink is chaotic, the beauty has become an intestinal poison! Qu Yanyue urged Xiao Luan with his eyes, however, Xiao Luan was still slowly, walking like a turtle to the side of Qu Yueyue, and then slowly sitting down. "Girl Qu, what do you want from me?" Xiao Luan asked stiffly, as if to jump up and run away in the next instant. Looking at Xiao Luan''s appearance of counseling, the impatience in Qu Yueyue''s heart became disdain. Anyway, Xiao Luan couldn''t escape her Wuzhishan, she just played with him slowly! "Second son is thirsty," Qu Yueyue softly groaned, answering inexplicably, "I pour you a cup of tea." She picked up a purple sand teapot in one hand, stroking the sleeves with one hand, and the orchid fingers were slightly tilted, looking elegant like a lady''s picture. In the white porcelain tea cup, the hot tea soup is tender and bright, and the tea is full of fragrance. Qu Yanyue brought the tea cup to Xiao Luan, but Xiao Luan did not dare to answer it. This is just a cup of tea, but once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of the straw rope for ten years, and he would not dare to pick up anything else. It''s all the trouble of that bowl of rice wine making eggs! Xiao Luan thought sadly in his heart. "Girl Qu, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Luan asked again. The more anxious Xiao Luan became, the more calm Qu Quyue was. She put down her white porcelain tea cup and held up the tea cup in front of her. She took a sip of hot tea slowly and only said: "Second son, you do nt need to Nervous. There is a saying: ''One night husband and wife hundred nights'', I just want the second son to do me a favor. For the second son, it is just a hand. " With that said, Qu Yueyue''s smile on the face is even more prosperous, just like the same blooming demon flower, revealing eye-catching beauty. Xiao Luan''s eyelids jumped, and there was an ominous hunch in her heart. As if verifying his guess, Qu Yueyue slowly said, "I want you to try to make the official language free ..." Brother Guan? !! Xiao Luan blinked, dumbfounded, and this had nothing to do with Brother Guan. "What do you want your brother to do when you come out?" Xiao Luan asked suspiciously. Listening to Xiao Luan''s words revealed his intimacy with Guan Yubai, Qu Yueyue was a little surprised, and the light in her eyes was even more strange. She is so devious to go around in order to get close to the official language! The official language usually stays at the palace or barracks, and rarely goes out. And she has no relationship with Guan Yubai for no reason. There is no chance to get close to him. Her father refuses to help her, and she has to try to create opportunities by herself. The first thing Qu Quyue thought of was to use Fu Yunhe, but he did not want Fu Yunhe to ignore his cousin''s relatives at all, and ignored her. She had no chance to start, so she could only take the second step and beat her idea. To the second man who is greedy for beauty and stupid Wangfu. That is, a little drug put him down first, then took off his clothes, and then left such traces on his neck, so Xiao Luan was stupid enough to have something for them ... with him, is it worth it? !! Thinking, there was a touch of taunt in Qu Yueyue''s eyes. However, she was still a bit surprised, but Xiao Luan had a good relationship with Guan Yubai. Maybe her plan would be smoother than expected! Qu Yueyue was a little excited and excited, and a smug smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and said lightly, "You don''t care so much, just ask him to come out." Then, Qu Yueyue took a little one out of her sleeve. The oily paper bag, "At that time, you can put this ... quietly into the drink, and let the official language drink for free." Xiao Luan looked at the oil paper bag, his eyes were slightly enlarged, and his heart was vigilant, and he blurted out and asked, "What''s in it?" This song Yueyue acts so sneakily, you can imagine that the oily paper bag is certainly not a good thing ... she is clearly going to harm the big brother! It''s a needle of a wasp tail, the most poisonous woman''s heart! Xiao Luan looking at Qu Yueyue at this moment was like looking at the poison covered with honey. At the same time, doubts came to his mind. But why did Qu Yueyue harm the Big Brother? !! A few days ago, it seems that Pingyang Hou returned to Luo Yuecheng ... Is it that Pingyang Hou is dissatisfied with the elder brother, or even the **** elder brother, marshal and marshal, want to get rid of the elder brother? !! Or maybe Pingyang Hou was bought by Xi Ye Yuyin, who wanted to poison the elder brother in order to revenge the country? !! The more Xiao Luan thought, the more I felt the truth, and I just wanted to refute righteously, listening to Qu Yueyue frowning and saying, "Second son, rest assured, this is by no means a poison ... I didn''t eat the bear heart leopard again. How dare you murder the magnificent Marshal in Luo Yue City! " Xiao Luan only felt that Qu Yueyue clearly treated himself as a fool, and asked angrily: "Not poison, what is it ?!" Qu Yanyue''s face froze, she almost did not turn her face, she could barely press the dissatisfaction in her heart. She blinked, and a mist appeared in her eyes, and she seemed to be weeping. She picked up a square and wiped the tears in the corners of her eyes, she said pitifully: "Second son, what kind of person am I in your heart? ... that day, you said to me clearly that I am your apex The bright moon, clean and flawless, I will be with you ... " She bit her lower lip, a little flush appeared on her face, and a wave of spring in her eyes. Speaking of that ridiculous day, Xiao Luan''s expression became embarrassed. When he was drunk, he loved to talk nonsense. He had previously told one of his drink friends that he would take the bright moon from the sky for him ... Qu Yueyue wiped her tears and continued: "Second son, I am also desperate and want to ask the Marshal to do something. I have no choice but to do this ... I also know that I am in trouble for the second son. As long as the second son is willing to help me, I did nt think that day happened ... the second son will be able to cooperate with Mrs. Fairy and his relatives ... As she said, a line of tears fell suddenly in her eyes, like a delicate flower trembling slightly in the wind and rain. Seeing the beauty crying, Xiao Luan almost felt softened, but then she said to herself, for the safety of Brother Guan, she can''t be soft-hearted! However, if she refuses her, will she go to find someone else? !! No! As the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, and there is no thousand days to prevent thieves. I am persevering and responding, and then measure it. Thinking, Xiao Luan only felt that his shoulders were heavy, and the heavy duty of the protection officer''s brother would be shouldered by himself! Xiao Luan pretended to be hesitant and said with uncertainty: "Girl Qu, aren''t you really trying to poison Big Brother?" "Of course!" Qu Yueyue saw Xiao Luan''s face loose, and stretched out a hand like Yu Su to cover Xiao Luan''s hand gently, pretending to be wronged, "Do you think I''m that kind of person?" She half-closed her eyes, her long raised eyebrows trembled like cicada wings. It looked beautiful, but there was a scornful light in her eyes, and she said: The same sister-in-law of Zhennan King, but it was a far cry , A battlefield, iron bones, one can''t do anything, but a mess that can''t help! Knowing people, knowing faces, not knowing them! Xiao Luan was also slandering in the belly, clearing his throat and asking, "I help you ... you didn''t happen that day?" Qu Yueyue was secretly delighted and nodded: "The gentleman said a word." "Fast horses." Xiao Luan said, picking up the oil paper bag, tossing down, "Then you wait for my news." Xiao Luan couldn''t wait to push the door away. Looking at the empty door of the elegant seat, Qu Yueyue was in a good mood, her mouth was raised higher. My plan succeeded in the second step! The next thing is to wait for Xiao Luan''s news ... As for Xiao Luan, after leaving the Nanhu Restaurant, he went straight back to Zhennan Palace. Entering the gate from one side of the gate, Xiao Luan got off the horse, and then threw the horse rope to the concierge Xiaoyao. He went to Qingyunwu with a clear goal, and his pace was quick. This time, it was Han Lu and Xiao Hui who were the first to discover Xiao Luan. The two eagles cried and circled on Xiao Luan''s head, as if they were saying hello. Xiao Luan flattered and whispered, and stretched out With one arm, he tried to summon the Double Eagles. However, after turning around in mid-air, the two eagles flapped their wings and flew away. Xiao Luan retracted his arm awkwardly, coughed twice, and was about to go forward, but met a pair of smiling peach eyes not far away. Xiao Luan then saw two people sitting at the stone table across the lake, one was Guan Yubai, the other was his elder brother Xiao Yi. Why is he here? !! The steps under Xiao Luan''s feet could not help but stop and fight directly, wondering if he should turn around and leave ... Hesitantly, a fiery red dumpling rushed over the stone bridge over the lake and waved his hand and shouted, "Second Uncle!" Xiao Xiaoyu rushed towards Xiao Luanfei, Xiao Luan didn''t dare to move. If the big nephew mistakenly thought that he disliked him, then he would be bad. Don''t say big brother, I''m afraid the father will not let him go! "Yu brother." Xiao Luan picked up Xiao Yu while covering her ears with the little guy''s body as a shield. There is a big nephew here. Brother should not treat him, right? !! Thinking of it, Xiao Luan only felt that he had a life-saving sign, and in accordance with the preference of his nephew, he stunned him, making the little guy laugh out loud. Xiao Luan quickly came to the stone table with Xiao Yu in her arms, and saw that the table was filled with silk-printed paper, pressed with several eagle-shaped white porcelain paperweights. Xiao Luan didn''t dare to take a closer look. He held his nephew and greeted the two elder brothers: "Big brother, big brother." "What are you doing?" Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Luan angrily and asked Xiao Si''s question. "That ..." Xiao Luan laughed stiffly, and he was afraid to sacrifice Xiao Yue in the premise of Xiao Yimian. His eyes were turning slowly, thinking whether he should perfunctory in the first place, and then said when the elder brother left. He said dryly, "I want to ask Brother Guan, how sweet is the sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cake the day before?" "good to eat." The first to answer Xiao Luan was the white fat baby in his arms, and he looked at Xiao Luan with bright eyes. Xiao Luan breathed a sigh of relief, remembering in his heart the nephew''s kindness to relieve him, and he said busyly: "Yu brother likes it! Then the uncle will buy it for you." Said, Xiao Luan wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but was stopped by Xiao Yi: "Stop!" Xiao Luan just put down his little nephew, he was too rigid to dare to move. He maintained a bent posture and looked at Xiao Yi timidly, "Big ... Big Brother." As soon as Xiao Yi moved his right hand, a glittering flying knife was added to his hand, "Do you want to recruit by yourself or should I force a confession?" Xiao Luan looked at the willow-flying knife in Xiao Yi''s hands, and suddenly felt a cold on his neck, swallowed hard, and hurriedly said, "I will do it myself! I will do it myself!" Where should I start? After Xiao Luan thought for a while, he maintained the original posture and covered the ear of the big nephew. The eldest nephew is only two years old, so don''t taint the nephew''s ears ... And, the nephew is so clever, just in case he said something to remember a couple of sentences, and then say it casually in front of the aunt. Count this account back on him. Thinking, Xiao Luan shivered in his heart, and said the thing about Qu Quyue who had just gone to the Nanhu Restaurant just as quickly as possible, and said more and more indignation, and coldly hummed: "Brother Guan, this woman clearly Treat me like a fool! Hey, even if I have nt seen a pig run, I have eaten pork. How can I give people medicine? As he said, he ran off the question, giving an example of the little sister-in-law of a certain government poisoning his uncle''s wife, and a woman from a certain family in the city conspired with an adulterer to get a rat poison in his husband''s wine. Xiao Yi frowned. This stupid man really has no self-knowledge. If he is not stupid, can he not realize that he has hit himself by now? !! Xiao Yi thought silently. At the end, Xiao Luan looked at Guan Yubai with anxiety, and Qianding Dingwan asked: "Brother Guan, you must be careful. The most poisonous woman''s heart, this woman can''t do anything, and she will probably think again. How to harm you. " Xiao Luan Xuxu said for a while, Xiao Xiaoyu thought that the second uncle was covering his ears with playing with himself. After waiting for a while, he didn''t wait for the second uncle''s next reaction. Luan got out there and climbed up on his father''s knee again, curiously trying to touch the flying knife in his father''s hand. As soon as Xiao Yi moved his hand, the flying knife magically disappeared. Xiao Xiaoyu blinked, some unbelievable, and looked at his father''s hand. As soon as the flying sword was gone, Xiao Luan Changshu breathed a sigh of relief, finally stiffly straightened the old waist that was sour, and cast a grateful look at the big nephew again. Thank you so much! Brother Yu, the second uncle will remember you! Xiao Luan was moved with tears in his eyes, and the next moment, he met Xiao Yiman''s careless eyes, scaring him to subconsciously lift his chest and abdomen, standing upright. Xiao Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and asked directly, "What about what she gave you?" Xiao Luan remembered this, and hurriedly took out the oil paper bag from his belt, and put it respectfully on the stone table. Xiao Xiaoyu subconsciously reached out to catch, but was a step slower than his father. He was a little disappointed and looked up at Xiao Luan. "Uncle ..." Xiao Luan had to speak and promised: "Brother Yu, second uncle will buy you sweet-scented osmanthus red bean cakes tomorrow." "Thank you Uncle." The little guy was satisfied, and went to play with the white eagle paperweight on the stone table. Xiao Luan rubbed his hands and asked tremblingly: "That ... brother, can I ''go''?" He reluctantly accentuated "walk". If the brother let him roll again this time, the difficulty seems A little tall! Xiao Luan looked at Xiao Yi nervously and raised her heart. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1574： 879 Implications "Ai, wouldn''t you let the second brother go back?" After half an hour, those things from Nanhu Tower and Qingyunwu passed from Xiao Yi''s mouth to Nan Gong''s ears. She really didn''t know how to sympathize with Xiao Luan. He still sighed that Xiao Luan was still a family even though she was a family Childlike indifferent. Xiao Yi tilted Erlang''s legs lazily on a circle chair, sitting or not. He heard that, he raised an eyebrow, and innocently defended himself, "Ah, am I the kind of person?" "..." Nangong Yan really couldn''t agree with him with conscience. She cleared her throat, and then Feng Feng asked, "Ai, what is the oil paper bag that the second brother brought back?" Xiao Yi glanced at Nangong with a smile, as if to say, you haven''t shifted this topic at all! Nangong Yu responded by reaching out his hand. Of course, Xiao Yi was reluctant to let his elder concubine hold up his hand so quickly, and quickly took out the oil paper bag given by Xiao Luan. After carefully spreading out the outer oil paper, the brown powder wrapped in it was exposed, and then sent to Nangong Yu. A faint medicinal scent came out, mixed with a musky fragrance, not rich ... Nangong Yan bowed his head and leaned forward, sniffing slightly at the tip of his nose, then raising his brows slightly, thoughtfully. Soon, Nangong Yan looked up, looked at Xiao Yi with a weird expression, and said in a very affirmative tone, "A Yi, this is a kind of obsessive medicine, and it is quite strong." In other words, Qu Yueyue made Xiao Luan''s official official go out in white, and then he was obsessed with drugs under the wine ... Then, Qu Yueyue''s intention is obvious! That''s it! Xiao Yi''s face sank instantly, so dark as to drip water, he rubbed the oil paper bag into a ball and held it in his palm. "Ai, Qu Yueyue''s plan is actually not thorough ..." Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Yi in the right hand and wrapped in oil paper. Xiao Luan is the most important part of Qu Yanyue''s plan. From the perspective of Qu Yanyue''s setting up a "beauty plan" for Xiao Luan, she should have explored Xiao Luan''s criticism in the city, but her Xiao Luan''s What she knew was superficial, and her entire plan was not only incomplete, but also hastily and impatiently, as if time was urgent, forcing her to speed up. Xiao Yi nodded, and said lightly, "Pingyang Hou should not be so stupid!" Then, Xiao Yi threw the paper ball in his hand, and threw it into a wooden box accurately. Previously, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai were wondering whether Qu Yanyue''s series of actions was her own meaning or Pingyang Hou''s plans, so behind the scenes, the appearance of this obsession is now silently given. answer. "These are obviously the means of the back house, and in all likelihood, Qu Yiyue''s own ideas." Nangong Ji said in a complicated tone. For Xiao Yi, no matter whether the main messenger is Qu Yueyue or Pingyang Hou, this account cannot be ignored! Of course, there is a way to deal with the internal house affairs, but Nangong Yu knew that Xiao Yi''s work would not be so inflexible, Xiao Yi was charged and laid the foundation of the industry, so that he could travel freely from the sea and the sky, instead of going forward and backward !! Nan Gongxi sighed for Pingyang Hou, and no longer thought about it, anyway, with her Ai Yi, she doesn''t need to worry about anything, as long as she takes good care of herself. Thinking, Nangong Yan smiled quietly and warmly. Xiao Yi also laughed, leaned over and kissed her on the lips, stared directly at her, and suddenly said, "Ah, thank you." Conceiving in October, how hard his grandma was working, he saw it, and the scene of childbirth was still in front of him, making him heartache and letting him know gratitude. Once, the young man didn''t believe in gods and gods, but he didn''t believe in heaven; but now, after a weak year, he is grateful for the divine providence that made him meet his grandma! Xiao Yi''s words were inexplicable, but Nangong Yu understood it, his face was flushed with rouge, and his mouth was grinned. Conceiving in October, though bitter, represents the fruition and fruit, she is so happy! "Ai, thank you." She shook his hand squarely. Hold your hand and your son. With him, she has the happiness now, and she has two of the cutest babies. With him, her life is complete! Xiao Yi seemed to understand her unfinished words, the corners of her mouth were raised higher, the smile spread to the corners of her eyes, with a thrilling charm, "So, I am the most important, right?" These two stinks should be far behind him, right? !! In a word, the warmth of the house was broken away, Nangong helped the forehead, and said deliberately in a perfunctory tone: "Good, good, you are the most important!" "My mother is the most important!" A loud child sounded suddenly. Nangong Yan turned and looked around, only to find that Xiao Yu, who was sleeping beside her, did not know when she woke up, and Chubby held her hand in her hands. Really, she sat down on her knees and repeated again: "Mother-in-law is most important! "The little boy''s **** eyes stared at his mother unflinchingly, sincerely expressing his affection for his mother. Xiao Yi''s face was completely black, and she took a deep breath, suppressing the urge to throw this stinky boy out. At that moment, Xiaoer''s voice rescued Xiao Yu Xiao: "Sir son Shi, concubine, Tremella lotus seed bird''s nest porridge is ready, can she use some?" "Come in." Nangong responded in a hurry, smiling flatly at Xiao Yi. The little guy looked at his father and mother unknowingly, wondering if he had escaped. After the family of three used the bird''s nest, Nangong Yu coaxed Xiao Yu to continue to take a nap. She also fell asleep holding the little fellow herself, while Xiao Yi quietly left the yard and directly sent Pingyang Hou to Bi. Xiaotang. At this time, it was already dusk, and the setting sun outside fell to the west, and the sky was half-bright and half-dark. The last blush of the setting sun could be seen from the translucent window paper. Pingyang Hou thought that Xiao Yi had a new errand to affiliate with, and now hurriedly rushed, his eyes were bright and energetic. "Xiaguan congratulations to the grandfather and grandson." Pingyang Hou respectfully addressed Xiao Yi, while saluting, he quickly glanced at Xiao Yi. Pingyang Hou has always been exquisite in long-sleeve long sleeves, and immediately noticed that Xiao Yi''s face was not very good, and a little more alertness in her heart. Xiao Yi looked at Pingyanghou coldly, and the corner of Wei''s mouth showed a hint of impatience. For him, it is not important that Pingyang Hou knew or did not know what Qu Yanyue did. As long as there is no way to teach the daughter, he can count the accounts on Pingyang Hou. During this period of time, the song Qu Yueyue jumped up and down, dare to hit the idea on the heads of Zhennan Wangfu and Guan Yubai, even when he was breaking ground on Tai Sui, naturally he should be prepared to affect his family! Xiao Yi just wanted to settle the matter quickly. He took out the paper ball made from oil paper directly from the wooden box on the book case and threw it to Pingyang Hou at will. When Pingyang Hou saw something thrown at him, he caught it with his hands subconsciously. "Master Shi," Pingyang Hou was confused and looked at Xiao Yi tentatively, "This is ..." What is this paper ball? !! What does Xiao Yi hint at? However, Xiao Yi didn''t plan to answer Pingyang Hou''s doubts at all. His time was very precious. He also had to take care of his grandma and help grandma bring children! "Qu Pingrui, this son''s business is busy," Xiao Yi said lightly, saying meaningfully, "no time and no mood, handle the housework for your Qujia!" He originally agreed to Pingyang Hou to bring Qu Yueyue back to South Xinjiang , Not to trouble yourself. The family''s housework? !! Pingyang Hou''s heart froze, and his heartbeat accelerated two beats. He had written to Wangdu the other day and planned to bring all his family to Luo Yuecheng, but at this moment, he has only one family in Luo Yue Daughter Qu Yueyue. Pingyang Hou''s mood was disordered for a while, and many questions surfaced, but he had already vaguely guessed that his daughter might have caused a great disaster this time, and even angered the world''s grandfather. Thinking of Shizi s personality and methods, Pingyang Hou could nt help numb his scalp. He suddenly mentioned mid-air with a jerk, and he was restless: No matter what his daughter did, he might be implicated ... No, he s already been implicated. Implicated! Pingyang Hou became more and more anxious, and immediately fisted in his fist: "Shizi, please let Xiaguan go back to the house to find out the ins and outs. Xiaguan will definitely give an explanation to Shizi." "Qu Pingrui, you better keep in mind that Ben Shizi has always been impatient." After Xiao Yi said, he waved his hand impatiently to signal that Pingyang Hou could leave. Seeing this, Pingyang Hou''s heart let down a little, his face slowly, and said to himself, it is still too late to heal! He must deal with this as soon as possible! Pingyang Hou respectfully retreated from the study outside, and then anxiously rushed back to Qufu from Bixiaotang. At this moment, the sunset was almost half off. Immediately after the horse, Pingyang Hou asked impatiently, "Where is the girl?" The concierge''s wife hurriedly replied: "Go back to Grandpa, the girl should be in her yard ..." The words did not end, Pingyang Hou had walked past her like a leap, and headed towards Qu Yuanyue''s yard. At this time, Qu Yueyue was playing the piano leisurely in the octagonal pavilion in the courtyard. The sound of the piano was gentle and touching, as if the breeze was shaking the lake surface, revealing the good mood of the piano operator. Qu Yiyue''s mood was indeed good. In her mind, she had already imagined the scene when she went to Wushan with Guan Yubai, and there was a charming and firmness in her eyes. Her plan will surely go well! "Houye ..." The young girl next to Qu Yueyue first discovered that Pingyang Hou was here, and Qu Yueyue held the strings with her hands, and the sound of the piano stopped abruptly. "Daddy ..." Qu Yueyue stood up and saluted Pingyang Hou. However, when Pingyang Hou saw Qu Yueyue, his anger was more turbulent, and he bit his teeth and asked, "Mingyue, what have you done ?!" Then, he put the oily paper bag Xiao Yi gave him directly. Photographed by that piano. Even if the oil paper was messed up, Qu Yueyue recognized it at a glance. She had confirmed the oil in the oil paper and carefully folded it into a paper bag. Her heartbeat slammed, and her face was inevitably panic-stricken: why? !! How could this medicine be in the hands of my father? !! Qu Yueyue closed her eyes half-heartedly, calmed down hard, and her mind turned quickly. This medicine was handed over to Xiao Luan at the Nanhu Restaurant, so her father naturally got it from Xiao Luan ... Could it be that Xiao Luan''s stupid man recruited her? !! How is this possible? How could Xiao Luan be so stupid as to directly tell Guan Yubai or others about what happened to her and her all night? !! This simply doesn''t make sense! Now the biggest question is, how much did Xiao Luan say? !! Who did you tell? !! Thinking, Qu Yueyue''s heart was even more chaotic, and she dared not look directly into Ping Yanghou''s eyes. Looking at her daughter''s eyes, Pingyang Hou didn''t know where it was. His heart sank a little bit, and he gritted his teeth intimidatingly: "Mingyue, if you don''t say it, you will have to give it to the son of the world for your father It''s up! " Even Xiao Yi knows? !! Qu Yueyue''s eyes widened in disbelief, her feet were soft, and she almost did not slump. Her heart was getting more and more confused, her lips trembled, and she could only start with her calculations of Xiao Luan. He could tell the whole story about it. Pingyang Hou couldn''t believe her ears, but felt that her daughter was pierced by her daughter several times. Through the cave, the cold wind whistled through. She dared to do such a thing. Did she eat the bear heart leopard or did she take the wrong medicine? !! "Mingyue ... are you crazy ?!" Pingyang Hou suddenly raised his right hand and almost flung it out with a palm. However, Qu Yueyue didn''t have any fear. He even stepped forward half-heartedly and looked at Pingyang Hou with a stubborn expression. Not willing to help me, I have to help myself! " "You ..." Pingyang Hou took a deep breath, put down his hand, and slowly asked, "Did you still think you did something wrong?" His voice was filled with deep disappointment and exhaustion. He thought that after he had brought his family from Wangdu, their family could start again in southern Xinjiang, but he did not expect that he would fight for their songwriters wholeheartedly, but his daughter was dragging his hind legs in secret, and even , To involve yourself, the entire composer! "I''m right!" Qu Yueyue hissed, his eyes were red and his forehead was blue and raised. Yes, she''s not wrong, she just tries her best to get her future! Her plan is obviously perfect. What went wrong? "You are my father. You should have helped me! But what about you? What have you done for me over the years? Nothing!" Thinking of the days she spent in the West Night in these years, Qu Yueyue''s emotions are getting more and more excited, and she is like a madwoman. However, Qu Yiyue can no longer evoke a little pity in Pingyang Hou''s heart this time. Pingyang Hou was completely disappointed with this daughter. The reason why he turned to Xiao Yi was for the future of Fu Man, but Qu Yueyue almost destroyed everything. Now Qu Yueyue is not the same as that time, she no longer has a family in her eyes, she is like blindfolded Generally you can''t see what he did for her! Pingyang Hou closed his eyes and his heart was like a mirror. On the surface, Xiao Yi asked him to take care of the house of the composer himself, and he saw that his daughter had been handed over to him, but in fact, if he handled Xiao Yi unsatisfactorily, he would always "replace" him with Xiao Yi''s temperament. Shoot and he misses his last chance ... Since he got on the ship in southern Xinjiang, he has no retreat! If only for a leisurely rich, why should he invest in Xiao Yi? !! When Pingyang Hou opened his eyes again, his eyes had settled down, and there was a decision and a choice. Although he was a bit ashamed of this daughter, it was of course more important than the composer, and he must explain to Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai! Seeing that Pingyang Hou''s look was not right, Qu Yueyue finally recovered a little sense at this time, and hurriedly called: "Daddy ..." She wanted to stop Pingyang Hou, but Pingyang Hou had left in great strides, leaving a decisive back. "father!" Qu Yueyue, who wanted to catch up, was stopped by two women with big waists and round waists. "Girl, Hou Ye has orders. From today, you are not allowed to go out ..." "Dad! Daddy ..." Pingyang Hou went faster and faster, only to hear the shouts behind him getting lighter and quieter. In the end, nothing was heard. He took a long sigh and returned to his study outside. This night, the lights in the study stayed on all night ... When the rising sun rose again, Pingyang Hou, who had met a lot, visited Bixiaotang again to see Xiao Yi. From last night, his heart seemed to be crushed by a boulder, heavy, making him almost breathless. "Master Shi, the story goes ... Xiaguan already knows it." Pingyang Hou carefully tentatively said, "Xiaguan tomorrow will take the young girl off to Xiye. What does Shizi think? Xiao Yi sneered at the corner of his mouth and glanced at him before drinking tea. This glance made Pingyang Hou feel cold for a moment, and the last luck in her heart was gone! Chapter 1575： 880 disposal (two more in one) There was a moment of silence in the study, and it seemed that even the sound of breathing stopped. After thinking about it last night, Hou Pingyang had already planned for the worst, but he couldn''t bear it, so he tried it for his daughter. With a long sigh in his heart, he stared resolutely at Xiao Yi and said angrily: "Sizi, since the little girl is the princess of the old West Night King, staying in Luo Yuecheng is not a pity ... Xiaguan will leave tomorrow and send her in person Go to the Purple Swallow Palace. "That Purple Swallow Palace is the palace on the eastern outskirts of the West Night City, where the former West Night King Gao Miyu and the concubine are all inside. Even if she temporarily sent her daughter to the Buddhist temple, he might one day pick her up. Once she was returned to Ziyan Palace in Xiye, her fate was doomed, and she was destined to die in it, and there was no future! There was a bit of bitterness in Pingyang Hou''s heart: all he could do as a daughter had been done, but his daughter was like a demon, obsessed with obsession ... He could not sacrifice the entire composer for her alone. Xiao Yi raised his brow slightly, his expression finally eased a lot, and said lightly: "Qu Pingrui, you haven''t gotten home yet." Xiao Yi looked at Pingyang Hou with a bitch-teasable expression and waved his hand to signal him to leave. Hearing that Pingyang Hou was finally relieved, the haze covering his heart gradually dissipated, but there was a hint of luck in his heart: Fortunately, it was not too late! The Qujia wasn''t ruined by that girl! "Then the officer will not disturb the grandfather of the world." Pingyang Hou dropped his fist with interest. After leaving Bixiao Hall, Pingyang Hou quickly returned to Qufu. Immediately someone came to Tongtong and said, "Hou Ye, girl, she refused to eat, noisy to see Hou Ye ..." One cry, two troubles, three hangs. Pingyang Hou smiled bitterly and went directly to Qu Yuanyue''s yard. This time, Qu Yueyue rushed to kneel in front of Pingyang Hou, admitting wrongly: "Dad ... I was wrong!" She was sleepless all night, she was wearing yesterday''s dress, and her beautiful face was dull. She knew that Pingyang Hou should return to Xi Ye in a few days, and planned to coax her father first, otherwise she would be completely finished in case her father took her to Xi Ye with anger. She hates Xi Ye, she never wants to go back to that ghost place in Xi Ye! Pingyang Hou looked at Qu Yanyue expressionlessly. If it had been before, he might still be blinded by her in a few words, but Qu Yanyue''s imagination and snake at this moment were clear in his eyes. Pingyang Hou was even more disappointed, and slowly said: "Moon, late. I have promised the grandfather of the world to set off to take you to Ziyan Palace tomorrow." Of course, Qu Yueyue knew what Ziyan Palace was, her eyes widened in disbelief, and the blood on her face faded instantly. "Dad, do you want your daughter to die ?!" Qu Yueyue screamed in her throat, erasing the last trace of pity in Pingyang Hou''s heart. Qu Yanyue''s delicate body trembled, she was really afraid ... The worse punishment than returning to Xiye is to go to Ziyan Palace! In the harem of Xi Ye Wang that year, she felt that Gao Miyong was strong and powerful, and felt that as long as he had his pet and gave birth to a child, it would be impossible to become a Queen Mother of Xi Ye in the future! In order to fight for favor, she exhausted all means and offended many concubines, and even the Queen of the Night Yeh lost a child for this. The Queen cannot forget the account in her heart. More than a year ago, when the Western Night City was captured by the Southern Army, she was not sent to the palace because she was Dayu''s close princess, and she was secretly relieved ... Now if she is sent back again, she must be Will be tortured to death by those women! "Follow you." Pingyang Hou dropped two words and turned away. The daughter was so unwilling to marry Guan Yubai that she could see her ambition and desire. Would such a person be willing to die? Qu Yueyue was even more scared. He flew past like a desperate fight, hugged Pingyanghou''s thigh, and cried, "Dad, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. You asked me to marry Whoever I marry! " Qu Yueyue cried with tears and snot falling down, mixed on her face, embarrassed, and she could no longer care about the image. At this point, Pingyang Hou was too lazy to say a word to Qu Yueyue, but just glanced at her lightly, as if to say that it was late. It''s really late now! There is no reason for change in the world! Pingyang Hou made a gesture to the woman next to him, and immediately two women with large waists and round waists stepped forward and clamped Qu Yueyue. Her daughter had a second chance, but she was ruined by herself! There is no way back in life. As if he had served Xiao Yi ... Pingyang Hou left without turning back, and Qu Yueyue''s mouth was directly covered by her mother-in-law, and she could not make a sound of "wow hum". There were regret, fear, and tears in the black eyes filled with tears. Hate, unwilling ... However, she could do nothing! In the early morning the next day, a carriage and several horses drove out of Qufu. After leaving the city, they drove all the way to the west ... The matter of Qu Yueyue was so silently settled, but Xiao Luan knew nothing. She was trembling in her study every day, and did not dare to go out in one step. After secretly whispering to each other, saying what Erye had been to Qingyunwu two times recently, he was influenced by the official language, and then he planned to change his mind and study hard. Xiao Luan waited for a few days like a bird of surprise, but did not wait for Qu Yueyue to find herself, but heard another news from the closet. "You said that the girl left for Xiye with Pingyang Hou yesterday?" Xiao Luan blinked and asked incredulously. "Yeah, Erye." Xiaoyu nodded his head and wiped the sweat from his forehead, also relieved Xiao Luan. The girl is gone, and the mistakes made by Er Ye can be exposed, right? That''s it? Xiao Luan pinched his thigh heavily, exclaiming in a whine. It s not a dream, it s really solved! Xiao Luan hilariously took out a silver mule and tossed it to Xiaoyu, sending him: "Reward you, drink yourself!" Xiaoxiong resigned to the study with gratitude. Although the trouble was over, Xiao Luan was upset and worried again. Hey, the matter was exposed, but he did something wrong after all, and was behind the wife to be in harmony with others ... Always he was sorry Zhou Roujia! Xiao Luan was guilty, guilty, and even more irritable, turning round and round in the study. Now that the elder brother is not allowing him to leave, what should he do? !! After thinking about it, Xiao Luan finally gritted his teeth. He left the courtyard for the first time in three days and headed for the enamel courtyard. The appearance of Xiao Luan shocked the entire enamel courtyard! During this period of time, Er Ye and Madam have been awkward, and even there are rumors that the two masters want to leave, and some people say that even the old master also talked to Er Ye. The second lady has always been associated with the second concubine and the eldest girl, and people have guessed that ninety-nine out of ten this and the separation can not be achieved, but even if it is not, the world grandfather cannot force the second grandfather to go to the second wife''s room ... If the second lady doesn''t have any children, can you be better in the future? !! For a time, the Fuzhong discussion was heated. Now when Xiao Luan comes to the enamel courtyard, the whole courtyard is agitated, and the atmosphere is instantly renewed. After a while, Xiao Luan was ushered into Dongjijian by the girl-in-law. "Second Lord." Zhou Roujia got up from Luo Han''s bed, smiling and blessed with a gentle smile, "Daiye just brought me some jasmine tea. May I have a try?" Scented tea is something of a woman''s way, sweet and sweet. Xiao Luan has no interest at all on weekdays, but he can''t resist his guilty conscience and embarrassment. Zhou Roujia said that he couldn''t wait to respond. The faint smell of jasmine tea soon permeated the room, fresh and pleasant, refreshing. Xiao Luan drank half of a cup of tea, and found that the tea was almost at the end. Then he cleared his throat and waved all the servants in the room, then he said suddenly: "Mother, cough Hey, I ... I have something to tell you. "Xiao Luan looked at Zhou Roujia with a stiff expression, a tangled expression that stopped and talked. Zhou Roujia did not urge him, and carefully added tea to him personally, his eyes flashed slightly, and he knew vaguely what Xiao Luan wanted to say to her. Hey, raising your hand is the same as cutting your head. Xiao Luan gritted his teeth, so he stuttered and talked about Qu Yiyue''s spring breeze once in a while. Of course, I skipped Qu Yiyue''s desire to give the official language a white medicinethis is his In the matter of Qu Quyue, I can''t pull the official language freely. This time, facing Zhou Roujia, Xiao Luan said it was more difficult and ashamed than the previous two times. "That''s the way ..." Xiao Luan stood up with shame, and solemnly made a long concubine, afraid to look at Zhou Roujia. "In short, it was all my fault, I''m sorry for you!" Finally, he added hurriedly: "And, as for the departure, I was too impulsive." Although he explained everything, Xiao Luan couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief, waiting for Zhou Ruojia''s judgment. Zhou Roujia watched Xiao Luan look dignified for a few moments, feeling inexplicable in her heart. Xu Xun, Zhou Roujia only slowly asked: "The second man said he wanted to leave with me, but wanted to marry that song girl?" "No, no ..." Xiao Luan waved his hands again and again, and after thinking about it, he thought carefully and said, "Why would I be wrong?" Zhou Roujia asked again, "Second Master, then we are not going to leave?" Xiao Luan nodded desperately, and then added a restless sentence: "I will not have the slightest relationship with Qu Girl." The two eyes were opposite each other. After a moment of silence, Zhou Roujia squeezed the papa. It seemed a bit hesitant, but he said in the same way: "Second master, what is the situation of my mother, you know ... "Fang, my mother can''t stand up straight in this life." She said, her words revealed a deep bitterness, and her expression was bleak. Xiao Luan was at a loss, and he knew that his father-in-law had been partial to the second room for many years, so that Zhou Roujia and his mother-in-law were not aggrieved in Zhoufu. Zhou Roujia continued: "Since I married Er Ye, Er Ye has been very good to me. I have been very good in the palace, and I am very happy." She raised her face and looked at Xiao Luan, her eyes sparkling with water Some were red with firm eyes, but there was a hint of weakness. Does she feel good to her? Xiao Luan was momentarily proud, moved, and guilty. He always feels that he respects Zhou Roujia as much as a guest, and he has never reached the point of "very good". I have to say that although my elder brother is very confused about his second brother and nephew Yu elder brother, it is really good to his aunt, that he is afraid of falling in his hand, and he is afraid of being melted in his mouth. By comparison, that''s a thousand miles away. I didn''t expect that his wife''s request turned out to be just this, so I can imagine how much my father-in-law had treated his wife before! And he almost became his father-in-law who he spurned. Thinking, Xiao Luan, while guilty, raised a lofty ambition. He took the first half step, grasping his wife''s hands and tenderly swore: "Jiaer, I will be better for you in the future! My wife is only you, and I will protect you and our future children . " He wants Yu brother to envy his child to have such a good father! Xiao Luan became more and more passionate, as if his life finally had a goal. Xiao Luan''s "Jiaer" made Zhou Roujia''s expression softer. She looked at Xiao Luan''s eyes with dependence and trust, and laughed: "I believe in Er Ye." She will definitely get better and better in the future. Zhou Roujia said to herself that her heart was full of gratitude to Grandma Nangongmao. In fact, the previous two days, she had already received the mention of Dasao, and she knew the ins and outs of the matter, and even the parts that Xiao Luan didn''t know, she also knew, for example, Qu Yueyue might have killed Xiao Luan. Hey, although Xiao Luan was designed by Qu Luanyue, it was because of his troubled days that he gave others the opportunity! If Xiao Luan understands this, it will be a blessing because of misfortune! After these long talks with Zhou Roujia, Xiao Luan''s boulders finally fell completely. This night, he slept very well, without dreams all night, and woke up the next day, feeling light, like a new life. Xiao Luan went out calmly, personally went to the Baijiapuzi to line up, bought four boxes of dim sum, returned a box of rose cakes to Zhou Roujia, a box of osmanthus red bean cakes to Bixiaotang to the young nephew, and the last two boxes of osmanthus Red bean cake went to Qingyunwu in person. Of course this courtship must be courteous. "Brother Guan." Xiao Luan saluted the two boxes of snacks to Guan Yubai with two hands, first touted the two boxes of freshly baked snacks, and then greeted Xiaosi enthusiastically, "Little Four, you also Come eat some. " Cannibalism is soft. Xiao Luan, who was crooked on the tree, ignored Xiao Luan, but she didn''t know where it came out. She rubbed her hands and said, "Second son, do I have a share?" "Of course there is." Xiao Luan generously gave one of the boxes of snacks to popular, and popularly held the snacks while playing. The official language asked Xiao Luan to sit down with a smile. In Qingyunwu, there is no subordinate except the rude wife in charge in the courtyard. Guan Yubai always likes to be pure and likes to do it by herself. He is about to pour tea for Xiao Luan, and Xiao Luan quickly takes over himself. Xiao Luan has been a young man who is indifferent to grains and four bodies. Of course, he has not served anyone, but he ca nt resist playing like cockfighting, cockroaching, tea fighting, etc., so he played Tea pouring tea is also done smoothly and beautifully. "Brother Guan drinks tea." Xiao Luan thoughtfully sent the tea to Guan Yubai, and then he said, "Brother Guan, I''m here today to find Brother Guan and ask for an idea ..." Xiao Luan didn''t notice that the face of the little four lying on the tree was black again. Xiao Luan then said, "I think, I do nt do anything every day like this. Brother Guan, you see, what can I do if I have nothing to do?" Xiao Luan looked at Guan Yubai with confidence, he didn''t dare to go to Xiao Yi, and he didn''t want to go to the king of Zhennan to be scolded. After thinking about it, Brother Guan was more reliable! After a pause, Xiao Luan thought of something and eagerly added: "Brother Guan, just don''t send me to the barracks!" Thinking of the battlefield where the flesh was dim and the corpse was everywhere, Xiao Luan shuddered, and the hairs on the back of his neck were upright. Since the childhood, the little four who followed the official language Bai charge has been speechless, closed his eyes, and directly blocked Xiao Luan''s words. Guan Yu laughed and asked, "Second son, what do you want to do? What are you good at?" Xiao Luan smiled, first shook his head, and then asked: "Which ... is it fun to eat, drink, or have fun?" After the words came out, he showed remorse again, trying to restore his image, "Brother Guan, don''t get me wrong, I''m just playing, not a prodigal ..." Following this, he gave an example of Zhao Gongzi in the city. How to spend thousands of dollars to raise flower queens, and how the money son lost his family business at the gambling house, and how much money was sunk by Sun Gongzi. In comparison, he is drinking wine with friends every day, Listen to Xiaoqu, Doudou, throw in a pot, although it will lose a piece of jade or something, that is also a pleasure. Speaking of it, Xiao Luan suddenly found something wrong. He seemed to be unable to even be good at eating, drinking, and having fun. Whatever he played on weekdays seemed to lose. He didn''t even qualify for a son-in-law! Thinking of this, Xiao Luan felt that he was all bad. "The second son is anxious." Guan Yubai smiled to appease Xiao Luan, then asked, "Then how many industries do you know?" Xiao Luan shook her head again, confused. What does this have to do with his industry. "There is a way, I must first settle in the outside." Guan Yu Bai mentions. Xiao Luan blinked thoughtfully, and he stood up huffily and stroked with excitement: "Brother Guan, I see!" His excited voice startled a bird in the courtyard and fluttered his wings. Xiao Luan didn''t realize it, and continued: "I have to sort out my stuff first, and then go to ''open the territory and open the soil''!" Of course, the opening of the land and the soil is just an analogy. Not interested! Xiao Luan''s eyes shone like lanterns, and he looked at Guanyu with a high emotion: "Brother Guan, how good you are!" Brother Guan really is his guiding light. Xiao Luan came violently and left raging again. He seemed to be motivated at once, and was excited about doing things. Now he was ordered to take over the ledgers of the industries in his name, and filled up most of the study. He never cares about this in his daily life. Naturally, he can see the clouds and fog, and when he turns his head, he simply invites Xiao Yan to come and asks for advice with confidence. At first Xiao Xiao thought that the second brother was on a whim, but he taught it seriously and even gave him a few math lessons. After going to give Xiao Luan a few days in a row, Xiao Yuan vaguely felt that Xiao Luan now seems a little different. On the afternoon of this day, after Xiao Lu came out from Xiao Luan, he went to Bixiaotang to visit Nangong Yu and his nephew. In his spare time, he took these things as gossip and told Nangong Yu. Now that my second brother is sensible, I can rest assured. " Listening to her tone, what looks like Xiao Luan''s sister is more like his elder, and the thrush who is serving can not help but grin. Nangong Yan is also laughing. She knows that Zhou Roujia listened to her words, and the couple will surely get better and better in the future. Regardless of the previous life, Xiao Luan in this life was innocent, obviously he was not challenged by Xiao Fangshi, and he didn''t take the wrong way that he shouldn''t go. Naturally, Nangong Yu hopes that he can also be good. At this time, the nursing mother returned with her full baby, and carefully placed him on his crib. Xiao Xiaoyu followed the nursing mother like a little tail. Little brother. As soon as Xiao Xiao saw the little nephew wrapped in pink, he could not help expressing an inexplicable expression, because the whole family thought that the child must be a girl, so the prepared cricket was either red or pink or light purple. No wonder I didn''t think about it well enough, so I didn''t prepare more suitable colors for men and women! Xiao Yuan went to the crib and looked at his nephew guiltily. When Xiao Xiao was born, he was thin and thin. This was not the full moon, and he had been white and mellow. He had small arms like flesh, fist, fleshy body, soft and waxy. Only glutinous rice dumplings. The young nephew is indeed a grandma''s child, and it really looks good. Even if she is wrapped in this pink grandma, it is not inconsistent, but she looks pink and cute. Xiao Yan couldn''t bear to look away, his mouth bent. Xiao Xiaoyu just woke up and was full again, and opened his eyes idly. When Xiao Xiao smiled at him, he also smiled silently, exposing the pink teeth, and the black, lacquered eyes clearly reflected. Xiao Ying''s reflection. Xiao Yue liked it more and more, and blurt out: "My brother is really like a big sister!" Not only looks, but also his temperament. The thrush bowed her head silently. The big girl s eyes have always been unique. Before, the big girl had said that the grandson was like a concubine. Obviously, the two young masters looked like grandchildren, but this time the big girl was still half right. He''s really like a concubine. This child''s pregnancy was not so smooth. I thought the baby would be difficult to raise. In the end, the second master was very well-behaved. In addition, the girls have the experience of bringing their grandchildren. This time, they are also bringing children. Everything is in order. The girls didn''t say anything, but Xiao Yu did not agree. He put out a forefinger and poked at his brother''s cheek, and said honestly to Xiao Yan: "Aunt, my brother is not like a mother." In Xiao Yanran''s eyes, Xiao Xiaoyu poked at his younger brother''s face again, and rightfully continued: "Mother is the most beautiful!" Although my brother looked a little better than when he was born, but where is his mother? Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to feel that his brother was playing with him, and his body was twisting in his chest, smiling even more broadly, his eyes narrowed into two crescents. Xiao Yan heard the words and smiled even more at the corners of his mouth. "Our brother''s mouth is so sweet." Not really! Thrush bowed his heart and said: Shi Sun''s mouth is blue and blue is better than blue. Xiao Yu, who received the praise, responded kindly: "Aunt is sweet too!" Watching her aunt and nephew getting along very well, Nangong Yan sitting on the couch smiled with joy, Seon lost her horse, and she knew nothing about happiness. Although Xiao Yan married a little later, she was mature and stable. Later she married Yan Xijun After having their own children, they will not be too busy. What Nangong thought of, beckoned to thrush, and commanded in her ear. The thrush nodded, and the curtains went out. After a while, he returned with a few pieces of silk paper. "My sister," Nangong Yan beckoned to Xiao Yan, motioned for her to come over, and handed those pieces of silk paper to her, "I added some more examples on top, you see, what else Do you want to add? " Xiao Zheng glanced at the silk paper immediately, and his face was flushed, revealing a little shy little daughter. Nangong Ai showed her nothing else, but a dowry list prepared for her. Actually, Xiao Ye had seen her dowry list before, but at that time for her, the items on the list were no different from those she usually used, but now she feels different ... The sheer sullenness, expectation, and shyness that was beyond her control at all. Nangong chuckled, and a little sighed in her heart: her sister-in-law was really enlightened. Xiao Xiaoyu looked blank, looked at his mother and aunt in doubt, and couldn''t understand it, so he just played with his brother. A baby looks one day at a time and grows very fast. The small clothes and shoes that fit well would be small within a few days. For Xiao Yu Xiao, this is really interesting. He observes the changes of his brother every day, such as how much he grows and how much he weighs ... Days passed fast, and there was a feeling of time. However, for Han Lingfu, who is far away from the capital, the passing of time seems to be a life-saving sign, which is approaching from the day he executed ... He shouted every day that he wanted to see the new emperor, but the new emperor never came to see Han Lingfu, as if he was sworn in his determination with silence, and only the jailer who delivered meals came to the cell every day. On this day, the jailer came again, put the wine in front of the prison door, and said lukewarmly, "Dine! Enjoy this last meal!" On weekdays, all the cold dishes served in the prison are cold, but today there are wine and vegetables, and even hot. The tempting aroma of wine and vegetables rises with the heat, making the hunger hungry, but it is a decapitated meal. Han Lingfu, wearing a white jacket, heard of the fame. After being held in the prison for more than half a month, he lost a lot of weight and became boneless. Hearing the jailer just now, Han Lingfu was a little hesitant. He also heard that before the execution, he would give the prisoners a good meal. But he never thought he would have such a day! Han Lingfu looked at the dishes and dishes on the ground, his expression was awkward, and the blue veins on his forehead swelled. He rushed to the door and grabbed the wooden fence and snarled, "I don''t want to eat. You can ask Han Lingfan to come and see me. I have something to ask. Say." On weekdays, the jailer is kind to Han Lingfu. After all, what he said is also royal blood. No one knows if he can stand up until the last moment. Once Han Lingfu turns over, then such a small person is not one of the nobles. ant. But today, the execution will be tomorrow, and the jailer is convinced that Han Lingfu is already a mortal person. The jailer gave a sneer and sneered, and said, "Are you still the emperor of Jinzunyugui ?! But a prisoner under the ranks, a dying person, still want to see the emperor ?! The idiot dreams!" Hearing that Han Lingfu''s eyes were full of murderousness, and he was furious: "No matter how, I also have the blood of Han''s Tianjia, and I can''t tolerate you as an insult!" A jailer dared to speak to him in this way, it was really a shoal of dragons. Shrimp play! The jailer took a step back in shock of Han Lingfu''s unbelievable appearance, only half a moment before he said angrily, "Hey, he''s dead, and dare to speak hard ..." He took a scornful sip and then left without turning back. "The villain got his will!" Han Ling said with gritted teeth, but when his eyes fell on the delicious food on the ground again, a burst of fear burst into his mind. Could it be said that Han Lingfan really wanted to behead him? !! No, this is impossible! The jailer must have scared him, he couldn''t have died like that! Han Lingfu told herself over and over in her heart, sitting in the same place ... The next day, on the tenth day of April, the kings boiled again. The emperor''s list had been posted the previous two days. The new emperor''s three emperor Han Ling gave his father and uncle his impunity. Today, at noon today Beheaded at the noon gate. The news spread like a wing all over Wangdu all of a sudden. For two days, Wangdu was discussing this matter. The execution at this afternoon''s gate is not like the Caishikou. Ordinary people are not allowed to watch, so these good people have arrived outside the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, thinking that they can watch the brothers of the emperor in a prison car. Since the dawn of the sky, people have been coming from all directions in an endless stream. By half the time, the streets were bustling with people everywhere. Jingzhao government sent some officials to maintain order. However, many more are still coming. After all, this is the elder brother of Tianzi. He was the one who once had the opportunity to take the throne, but now he is going to end with a beheading! At noon, the scorching sun was heading, as if summer was coming early, a prison car was slowly driven out of the prison in the prison by the **** of officers and men, and suddenly became the focus of the people''s eyes. "The prison car is here! The prison car is here!" I don''t know who shouted first, followed closely, the crowd clamored, and all eyes looked in the same direction- The man in the prison car. Han Lingfu sitting in it just felt like he was stripped and displayed in front of everyone, and the eyes of the people around him watching the theater made him feel ashamed. Before, he kept telling himself that it was impossible for Han Lingfan to kill him, but at this moment, when he was pulled into a prisoner and toured the street, he was assuredly certain that-- Han Lingfan really beheaded himself! No, it shouldn''t be like this! Han Ling murmured to himself, over and over again. In the midst of it, he felt that his life should not be like this ... These days, he has been dreaming the same dream over and over again. In his dream, Han Lingfan died at the age of five; his father was wounded by a black bear during a spring hunt. After that, the dragon''s body deteriorated and he paid special attention to him; his brothers died or were killed early. The father and the emperor were disgusted; his sister, the second princess, was also alive, and he married Nangongfu, the maid of Nangongfu, and got the support of Nangongfu and Shilin. In the dream, the emperor appointed him as a prince, so after the emperor''s death, he naturally took the throne, wearing the bright yellow dragon robe, and sat on the high throne in a spirited manner. Became the supreme supremacy of the Ninth Five-Year Plan and received the worship and surrender of the hundred officials. From then on, the king came to the world! Yes, he should be the master of the world, why isn''t everything developing like a dream? Which step was wrong? Bai Mu Xiao, the source of all this is Bai Mu Xiao! If it weren''t for Bai Mu Xiao, he would have married Nangong Yu as he dreamed, and would get Shilin''s help! If it weren''t for Bai Mu Xiao, how could he have no children! Had it not been for Bai Muxiao, he would not have contaminated Wuhe Ointment and would have fallen into boundless **** since then! How could he be so stupid as to be deceived by Bai Muxiao''s hypocritical and humble woman, thinking she was innocent, thinking she was clever, and thinking that only she knew him. He was wrong, he was all wrong! Everything that Bai Muxiao showed was just her means of hooking herself, trying to climb herself up. This woman is as good as she is, she has a heart of femme fatale, and she is eager to smoke! And he even stupidly believed that woman, and buried his life, he should have been a brilliant life! Han Lingfu''s eyes and expression were insane, holding his head with both hands, as if crazy. However, no one cares about his strangeness at all. "Bonely ..." The prison car went forward all the way, and finally came to the south gate of the imperial city, which is the noon gate. At this point, the ordinary people can no longer move forward. The ten-step post of Lin Lin''s army has blocked those people from the outside, but they can''t stop the sight that they want to wear. Today, the first assistant Cheng Dongyang personally supervised the beheading. The new emperor Han Lingfan did not show up. On the execution ground, there was an atmosphere of killing. Everyone looked cold and solemn. After Han Lingfu hurriedly glanced around for a while, he was desperate. He thought that Han Lingfan would come to monitor the cut himself. Maybe he could ask Han Lingfan again, but his hopes were completely lost. At this instant, Han Lingfu''s ears could not help sounding what Han Lingfan said when he came to see him in heaven that day: "Brother Three Emperors, this is the last time He came to see you ..." It turned out that every sentence that Han Lingfan said was true. It turned out that he was determined to kill himself! When the execution ground arrived, the sound of the car suddenly stopped, and the prison car was quickly opened. Immediately afterwards, Han Lingfu was rudely erected from the car, and the shackles of his body made a harsh collision. Han Lingfu seemed to have lost all his strength, and the whole person was paralyzed as if it were a mess. In the eyes of everyone around him, this once-princely prince-gun king is now no different from a dead man. Han Lingfu watched the execution platform getting closer and closer to himself, and his fear was getting stronger and stronger, and his body was shaking like a sieve ... He, is this going to die? !! It''s like the father ... Han Lingfu''s mind could not help but reappear the scene of his father''s death, his pupils shrank, and the execution platform that was only a short distance away from him seemed like a ghost door. On this side of the door is life, and on the other side of the door, his father, dressed in a white blouse with a pale face, was standing there waiting for him, staring at him, as if he was hoarsely asking: Why? !! Why did he have to kill his father? !! Han Lingfu''s teeth fought, and his mouth murmured like crazy: "Father Emperor, not me! Not me!" "Father, you forced me. You obviously want me to be a prince ..." "I''m not wrong. You forced me ..." He''s not wrong, he doesn''t want to die! Han Lingfu''s eyes were scattered and his mind was stunned. He only felt that his father-in-law seemed to stretch out his dead hands on his neck ... The soldier who was escorted him looked at Han Lingfu indifferently, pressing him **** the execution platform, waiting for the last moment. At noon, the sun rises and rises, and the sun is getting fiercer, as if all the ugliness in this world has nothing to hide at this time. Sitting in a large red paint case, Cheng Dongyang glanced at the desk''s leaky pot, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon, and it was the time to make a knife. Cheng Dongyang took the signing token without hesitation, and announced in a loud voice: "The hour is here, cut!" The signing token was "snapped" and dropped. At the same time, the gleaming trowel was lifted high by the executioner and then waved ... Han Lingfu''s eyes stared to the extreme. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1576： 881 get paid (two more in one) "The emperor ... I''ve just executed it over Wumen Gate!" A little **** subconsciously walked quietly and quickly walked into the Royal Study Room, bowing and saluting to the man behind the Royal Case, completely afraid to mention someone''s name. Han Ling was dead. Hearing that Han Lingfan, who was sitting in the rosewood woodcarving dragon royal case, looked up, holding a military newspaper in his hand, and couldn''t help but exert a little force. He lifted his eyes to the sky outside the window. The sky was blue and the sky was cloudless. Everything seemed to be the same as usual. Suddenly, a warm breeze blew in through the window, blowing leaves and leaves, blowing a book on the window case, flipping, as if talking about something ... Han Lingfan''s eyes grew deeper and darker, like a bottomless abyss, staring straight at the window. It took a while before Han Ling Fan Fang retracted her gaze, her lips narrowed and her forehead appeared between her eyebrows. The ending of Han Lingfu was long before he killed the Emperor with his own hands. It was already doomed. The person who killed him was not himself, but he could not live by himself! In the Imperial Study Room, it was silent, and seemed to be able to hear even the sound of breathing. Han Lingfan didn''t ask anything, didn''t say anything, just waved his hand casually, and signaled the little **** to step down. The **** secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and after giving another gift, he quietly retreated. Han Lingfan half looked down, looked at the military newspaper in his hand again, and then looked at the other two youths in the Imperial Study Room, and said positively: "A Xin, A Qing, General Yang Wu sent someone to send from Luzhou He came to the military newspaper with an emergency of eight hundred li. As soon as he arrived this morning, he had led his soldiers to regain Luzhou Guicheng. After the whole army, the army will directly attack Green Water City. " Nangong Xin and Jiang Mingqing were sitting next to another book case. The two youths glanced at each other, their eyes glowed and their blood was boiling. Nangong Xin groaned and said with a smile: "The emperor, wait for the general to recapture Green Water City, and the Yellow Turban Army will lose two cities in a row, and the momentum will definitely diminish, it is time to recruit ..." "Axin''s words are just right." Han Lingfan said slightly, "I plan to relocate some troops from Yuzhou in the past to support General Yangwu in Luzhou ..." Said to be a helper, in fact, it was also putting pressure on the Yellow Turban Army Make them feel like they are suffering from the enemy and surrender as soon as possible! You, the three men and the king, talked enthusiastically, and the atmosphere in the royal study was flourishing, just like the outside courtyard was full of spring and vitality. From beginning to end, a pair of old and wise eyes have been watching them quietly beside them, their eyes calm and comforting. Wing Yang, wearing a dark-colored dark flower carved silk cricket, sat next to a case near the window, drinking a cup of herbal tea slowly and leisurely. Although Yongyang now has the responsibility of supporting the government, she does nt want to take over the government. She is old, and these things in the DPRK should have been given to these talented young people. She just wants to see the new emperor slowly in her lifetime. Slowly growing, looking at the scarred Dayu can rest and recuperate ... Afternoon time, quiet and warm, time drifted away quietly. After waiting for the three officials to discuss the government affairs and military affairs, they went to seek the opinions of Yongyang, and then an old female voice sounded in the room ... A moment later, a little housekeeper hurriedly left the Royal Study Room. After some time, several cabinet ministers headed by Cheng Dongyang came to see the small servants. Then, objections came from the Imperial Study Room: "Emperor, I don''t think it is right. Since General Yangwu has won Guicheng, he should immediately recruit An, why bother to work hard and hurt the people!" "The emperor thought that the local garrison should not be understated." "..." With the joining of several cabinet ministers, the original calm royal study room suddenly seemed to usher in a violent storm and rain, setting off waves of tragic waves on the endless sea, waves rising higher than waves, turbulent ups and downs It seems that everything in front of us will be engulfed in an instant ... Gradually, clearing the clouds and seeing the sky, the waves subsided. After a while, when the sun was tilting west, several cabinet minister Mei Yu stepped out of the Imperial Study Room, exchanged a look, and sighed. The new emperor did not listen to persuasion, and insisted on his own way. After several cabinet ministers left, Yong Yang also left the palace and returned to Princess Mansion in her Zhu Rancha. At this moment, the princess''s house was full of joy, and immediately a wife came to say that the eldest lady had returned from Nanjiang an hour ago. Hearing that Yong Yang could not help but be happy, the faint fatigue in the body was swept away. Thinking of Madam Fu s road trip, it must have been hard work. Yongyang originally wanted to instruct Tang Yan to let Madam Fu not have to come over today to greet her, but she did not expect to exit, and another little girl stepped forward. He bowed his knees and said, "His Royal Highness, Grandma and Grandpa Liu are here!" The truth is that people are refreshed at every happy event. Although this trip took a long time tossing and going back and forth, but Madam Fu''s foundation is good, people are a little thinner, but they are spirited, dark eyes are bright. Next to her was Fu Yunyan, who arrived from Nangong Palace after hearing the news. Fu Yunyan''s month was still small, and her figure was slim as usual. "mother." "grandmother." The mother and daughter walked quickly into the house and blessed in front of Yongyang, and Madam Fu said with a smile: "Mother, we Ahe and his wife specially prepared a two-car gift for you, including many valuable medicinal herbs. Some are made by Xia Er personally, saying they want to honor you! " Madam Fu returned from South Xinjiang with a dozen carts full of stuff. Some were special products from Beppu, and some were specially bought back by others. Most of them were prepared by Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia. Give it to relatives and friends. For Yongyang, no matter what the couple gave her, she was happy and her eyes narrowed with a smile. Yong Yang beckoned, motioned to Madam Fu and Fu Yunyan to sit down, then asked with a smile: "Fast, talk to me about the wedding, and how about the young couple?" "Can it be bad?" Madam Fu teased her son with a smile on her face. "You haven''t seen A He''s eager to marry a daughter-in-law, and you don''t know any harm ..." Madam Fu talked with interest, not only about Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia''s wedding, but also what she saw and heard in Luo Yuecheng, said Xiao Yi, Nangong Yu, Xiao Xiaoyu, Guan Yubai, and Originally Brother and Sister Bai, talking about the Nangong Mu couple ... For a while, there was only the voice of Madam Fu and the occasional interruption of Fu Yunyan in the room, and the cheerful laughter of the three generations of grandparents and grandchildren echoed inside. Fu Yunyan listened with great interest, and sighed with regret: "Mother, I would have gone with you if I knew it." Among the elder brothers, Fu Yunyan was the closest and most fun to Fu Yunhe since she was a child. Han Qixia was also a good sister who grew up with her. It happened that their wedding had not happened, and she always felt a little sorry. Hearing that, Madam Fu could not help glancing at Fu Yunyan, anxious to twist her. Her daughter is still so uneasy, and she doesn''t want to think about it. She is a twin now. Moreover, if the daughter really went to Nanjiang this time, she might have missed the baby in her stomach ... Thinking about it, Madam Fu was so tight-minded that she almost didn''t get up, and whispered in her heart: her children are debts of last life. Yong Yang didn''t think much, nodded and smiled again and again: "Okay, they are good!" As long as the young couple Fu Yunhe and Han Qixia live well in the southern Xinjiang, everything is fine. Mrs. Fu held a piece of papa and smiled and covered her mouth, and said with amusement: "Mother, I think these young couples are very affectionate. Maybe our Fu family will be added again at the end of the year" Between words, Madam Fu looked at Fu Yunyan''s belly again, her face was a little slower, and she looked at her little grandson in the belly, so she didn''t care about her. The smile on Yongyang''s face grew stronger, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes became deeper. Kind and kind, who could see that she was the princess of Yongyang in Chao Chaotang. "When the emperor can sort out the affairs in the future, I may go to Luo Yuecheng again," Yongyang reassuredly said, "go and see my great grandson, and also look at the brother of Ai''s family ..." "There are brothers and sisters of Yu brother. For a long time, it''s time to give birth to her second child." Madam Fu said again. "Ayi and Im''s children must be beautiful whether they are boys or girls." Fu Yunyan smiled and stroked his hands, and then said intimately to Yongyang, "Grandma, when you do, you will also take me to Luo Yuecheng good or not?" "Okay!" Yong Yang answered quickly. The three laughed and laughed. The room was very lively, and suddenly a curtain sounded. A girl wearing a blue-blue **** hurriedly came in, walked close to Yongyang, bowed her knees and saluted, and said, "His Royal Highness, I should be back at twelve. It said, "There is news." For a moment, Yongyang''s pupils shrank, her face could not help but condense, and the air in the room also changed subtly. Madam Fu and Fu Yunyan didn''t know why, but faced each other subconsciously. "Bring in twelve soon." Yong Yang said, his fist clenched unconsciously on his side, and his body shape became a little stiff. Ying Twelve was sent out by herself to find clues to her grandson, not Wen Yu, but her real grandson. Since Yongyang placed Wen Yu under house arrest, it took a lot of effort to ask a little clue from Wen Yu''s mouth. For many years, Han Lingguan has also been sending people to find Yongyang''s grandson. The purpose is to win Yongyang. One year, Han Lingguan''s people found the half-wall butterfly jade in Huainan and immediately sent him to the capital. Han Lingguan quickly confirmed that this piece of jade was indeed the one left by Yongyang to his daughter. He could have given grace to Yongyang, but he suddenly developed another idea, so Wen Yu took jade as a token. This bureau that came to princess''s house to confess your relatives ... After Yongyang learned that this jade pendant was from Huainan, he sent Ying Twelve to Huainan to investigate. However, it has been too long and too long. After careful investigation in Huainan, Ying Tzu found that the jade pendant had been in Everyone in the family started from a pawnshop in the Wang family, but the pawnshop in the Wang family closed as early as seven or eight years ago, and the boss moved to another place. Yongyang''s heart had long been hopeless, and it was unexpected that there was finally news. Thinking, there was a ray of expectation in Yongyang''s eyes, but more of them were still worries, worries and fears ... After the girl-in-law left, the room was quiet. Seeing that Wong Yang''s look was not right, Madam Fu said tentatively: "Since my mother has something, then I and Liu Niang ..." Yong Yang interrupted Mrs. Fu with a raised hand, and said, "You and Liu Niang, listen to it, you will know." Madam Fu responded obediently and exchanged a look with her daughter again, so the mother and daughter didn''t ask much, and sat quietly while drinking tea. In the room, there was only a slight sound of the tea cover gently swiping on the tea cup. After a while, the little girl just came with a middle-aged man in a gray cloth. It seemed that the man was in his early forties, with a **** on his square face. He was very lean. This should be Twelve''s own soldiers. He also followed Yongyang to the battlefield and killed him in the blood. He won the trust of Yongyang, so he entrusted him with this errand. "Xiao has seen His Royal Highness." Ying Twelve respectfully performed his military salute in front of Yongyang. He didn''t go into details, but he directly explained the ins and outs of things- After spending half a year working on it, I finally found the owner of the Wang family pawnshop in Yuzhou. Fortunately, the account book of the previous ten years still has the name and handprint of the original **** person on the account book. The **** jade is a The boy named Wen Jia. Although the half-wall butterfly jade is good in quality, it is half-walled, so the price of the **** was not high at that time. After careful consideration, the old shopkeeper faintly remembered that the boy who was going to be jade at the time was probably nine or ten years old and had suffered. I begged for more money, as if to see a sick mother. Later, Ying Twelve returned to Huainan and asked around, only to learn that Wen Jia s mother, Xue, died 11 years ago. Before the end, she gave her son to a neighbor named Li, and that family Neighbors also moved to Jiangnan to do business nine years ago. At the beginning of February, he should go to Jiangnan on the twelveth. Finally, he inquired about the Li family in Ningcheng, and Wen Jia, the young man now renamed Li Jia, was 21 years old. The twelve words came out unhurriedly. Yongyang, Madam Fu and Fu Yunyan were all overjoyed, they couldn''t believe their ears. Since Wen Yu''s identity was revealed, the Fu family did not dare to follow Wen Yu''s affairs in Yongyang, but did not expect that the mountains and rivers could be reconsidered, Liu Anhuaming another village! Yongyang hurriedly asked, "Twelve, how has the child been doing well with the Li family these years? Has he married his wife''s room?" Does he have any children now? and also Yong Yang''s heart was undulating for a while, and there were countless questions to ask ... Ying Twelve also knew Yongyang''s eagerness and simply said from the beginning: "Back to Your Highness, the Li family was a stricken household. When Mrs. Li gave birth to her daughter, she had difficulty giving birth, barely saved her life, and never gave birth to another child. Mr. and Mrs. Li have only one daughter under their knees. That year, after the death of Xue, the Li family adopted Wen Gongzi, who was only ten years old at that time, as an adoptive son, and he changed his name to Li. These years, the Li family regarded Li Gongzi as if Parent-child, let him study for many years in private. Li Gongzi and Li Li grew up together in childhood. Hearing the words "Qingmei Zhuma", all three of Yongyang had some speculation in their hearts and their expressions were subtle. Sure enough, Ying Twelve''s next words verified their guess: "The two became pros when Li Gongzi was sixteen years old, and now has a son and a daughter under his knee." Listen, Madam Fu glanced at Yongyang quickly, her eyes were a little complicated. On the surface, Li Jia now has a wife, children, and daughters, so it''s a good life, but Li Jia''s family matter is actually a son-in-law, and a son-in-law is an inward door. It has always been despised by the world. Men who have the ability or the family are so poor that they can''t open the pot will go to be the son-in-law. For Li Jia, is he willing or is it the Li family? !! Today Li Jia looks at life happy, but only he knows the taste. Xu Yan, Yongyang groaned and asked, "What does the Li family do for a living?" Ying Twelve immediately replied: "His Royal Highness, the Li family is a merchant, and now there are several grain shops in Ningcheng, Jiangnan. Although the family lives are not rich and noble, they are still pretty good. Their subordinates went to it After exploring, the food shop of the Li family is not bad in the city. It is his duty to do business. Now Li Gongzi inherits his father''s business and helps Master Li manage the shop at home. In just a few years, he opened more shops in the Jiangnan area There are several outlets. Master Li and Mrs. Li are well-known local good people. When Yongzhou committed flooding in the past two years, many refugees fled to Ningcheng. The Li family also took the lead in putting grain and applying porridge ... " Most of the merchants do not have to take advantage of the disaster to raise food prices, and the Li family is also regarded as a good home. Li Jia''s life was bumpy. Following the ten years of foster mother Xue''s life was very poor and hard. He could be adopted by someone like Li''s family. Hearing here, Yongyang, Madam Fu and Fu Yunyan were all thoughtful, secretly relieved, and the atmosphere in the room was relaxed a lot. "Mother, do you want to bring Li Jia''s child back to the capital?" Madam Fu asked tentatively at Yongyang. Yongyang groaned for a moment, but shook his head, and murmured, "That child is living a good life today ..." If Li Jia is not doing well now, Yongyang will take him back to Wangdu without hesitation, but he is doing well, so why bother to disturb his peaceful life now and stir up some unnecessary ripples ... Compared to Li Mansion, Princess Mansion is too expensive! Yong Yang sighed deeply, waved Ying Ting back, and then said, "Some days, I plan to go to Jiangnan to see this child in person." She wants to see what the child looks like and what kind of temperament ... Hearing is false, and she wants to confirm for himself whether he is doing well ... After hearing the words, Fu Yunyan''s eyes brightened and she said, "Grandma, I''ll accompany you." With the beautiful scenery of Jiangnan, she can also go to Nangongfu by the way. Madam Fu twitched her eyes with a speechless voice, and said angrily: "Six mothers, don''t make a noise. Before the child is born, you are not allowed to go anywhere, so you can stay in Wangdu to raise a baby!" Followed by, Mrs. Fu turned to Yongyang and said, "Mother, let me take a walk with you." "Mother ..." Fu Yunyan looked at Mrs. Fu with a grudge. The doctor clearly said that she was in good shape, and it was good to live as usual, without being too careful ... "Well, Liu Niang, I''ll listen to your mother in this matter." Yongyang laughed. Today, even after hearing the good news, Yongyang was in a good mood. It seemed to be younger and younger. Fu Yunyan did not languish for a long time, and soon cheered up again, entangled Mrs. Fu and asked Nangong Yu about him, and asked Xiao Xiaoyu whether he was as cute as the picture sent by Nangong Yu ... Speaking of Xiao Xiaoyu, Madam Fu is so excited, she speaks eloquently, boasting that Xiao Yu is as good-looking as his father; praises him for being smart, and will already recite most of the Three Character Classics; praises his intimateness, being careful about his age He will serve tea to his elders; praise him for his bones and bones, and he will swim on his own within a few days with his father. He must be a martial arts wizard in the future. Yongyang and Fu Yunyan were very supportive and gave out hearty laughter from time to time. "That''s right!" Madam Fu thought of something, and sighed with interest, "Ye brother, you still learn how Ai recognizes people as younger brothers! This is really Long Shenglong, Feng Shengfeng, and the mouse''s son will Make holes. " The last saying, Mrs. Fu, was only smooth when she said it, but after she said it, she felt bad. I remembered today that when people heard that Han Lingfu had already begun to cut off at three o''clock in the afternoon, she looked at Yongyang with insight. Seeing that Yongyang was still groaning, it seemed that the execution of Han Lingfu did not leave any trace in her heart. Madam Fu secretly sighed and continued to laugh. In the room, a brisk laughter and babble kept floating out of the window and spreading to the outside courtyard. At this time, the deep purple lilac wisteria flowers on the flower stand of the courtyard bloomed brightly. Clusters of purple flowers dance with the wind, bringing bursts of rich fragrance. In April, a strong sense of spring spread throughout the land of the Central Plains, from Wangdu to Jiangnan, and then to southern Xinjiang, no matter where you go, it is full of green and bright spring. On April 12, a seemingly ordinary canopy carriage quickly entered Luo Yuecheng, with a clear purpose going straight to Bixiao Hall. A carriage came into the house from a corner door, and a chubby middle-aged man leapt down, it was the fat boss of Wangdu Fengyin Restaurant. "Xiao Yun," Zhu Xing heard, and clenched his fists at the fat boss. "You finally came back!" Then, Zhu Xing sharply looked at the carriage, and raised his eyebrows and asked, "''Human'' is in it? '' The fat boss is Xiao Yan, nodding his head, looking at the carriage with a gloomy expression. Xiao Ye is also a top three in the dark guard, and he has been lurking carefully for many years in Wang Du. Until this time, he only exposed his whereabouts for Bai Mu Xiao, and lost the stronghold of Fengyin Restaurant. Thinking of everything that happened on the road, Xiao Yan''s face was not very good-looking, and he said, "The housekeeper Zhu, I will leave it to you for the time being. I will go to the world to regain his life." Xiao Xuan gave the carriage to Zhu Xing, and he followed Xiao Xuan to Xiao Yi''s study. Who thinks, in the study, besides Xiao Yi, there are others. After Xiao Yan and those **** and white eyes faced each other for a moment, suddenly thought that this boy wearing a cat ear hat must be a grandson. Xiao Yan calmly walked to the front of the book case, saluting Xiao Yi with his fist, "His subordinates have seen his grandfather. His subordinates have brought the Bai Family back ..." Xiao Yi responded lightly, his hands were busy knitting bamboo slips without even raising his head. He didn''t care about Bai Muxiao, but Guan Yubai was curious about the doubts of Bai Muxiao. He also wanted to see if he could find someone who actually designed a crossbow from Bai Muxiao. It took some effort to make People brought Bai Muxiao back to southern Xinjiang. Xiao Xiaoyu looked at Xiao Yan casually, and then he looked back, and continued to watch his father make bamboo cats for him. Although Xiao Yi didn''t ask much, Xiao Min felt a little guilty, and continued to yell, "Sir son, because there was a slight problem on the road, it was delayed for several days." They should have arrived at Luo Yuecheng in early April . At this moment, Xiao Yi finally reacted slightly, stopped and raised his eyes to look at Xiao Yan, and asked casually: "What happened?" Xiao Yan swallowed his throat, and then he took a closer look-- On the way, Xiao Yan and a female dark guard escorted Bai Muxiao all the way south from Wangdu. In order to prevent Bai Muxiao from giving them trouble, the female dark guard acted as Bai Muxiao''s maid, and they returned to Bai Muxiao served her weakness and made her weak and weak. At first Bai Muxiao was very calm, so they were a bit lax. One day, while they were staying at a small inn in Yuzhou, Bai Muxiao suddenly dropped a cup to attract the attention of others, and then he looked for some in the lobby. The student-like young man asked for help, saying that she was a girl from a large family in Gusu. Xiao Xun and the female dark guard were both abductors. They wanted to abduct her and sell it to southern Xinjiang, and let those boys save her, even if it was It would be nice to report to her. Although Xiao Zheng tried to save the situation and said that Bai Muxiao was his niece who escaped from marriage, they were going to take him to her husband''s family to get married, but Bai Muxiao, who grew up in Wangdu, suddenly spoke fluent Wu words, Wu Non soft words. Xiao Yan and the female dark guard stayed in the North and South Xinjiang all the year round, and never spoke Wu. Several sons were young and vigorous, and were induced by Bai Mu Xiao, so they sent people to inform the government. Xiao Zheng had no choice but to retreat temporarily and wait and see. After that, Bai Muxiao picked up the sons and knew that the sons would go to Luzhou to study, so on the pretext that she had relatives in Luzhou, begged the sons to drop her off to Luzhou. Originally, those young son-in-law suspected women were cumbersome and did not agree, but Bai Muxiao was a clever person and wrote a poem casually, so she convinced the students and treated her as a talented confidant, taking good care of them. The two of them thought that Chenzhou was also on the way anyway, and they followed them quietly for a few days until Bai Muxiao stayed overnight at a station in Chenzhou. Xiao Chen secretly drank in the hotel''s drink. With the Ecstasy, I fainted all the people in the station, and then took Bai Muxiao directly away. Xiao Xun was afraid of the twists and turns, and after leaving the station rushed for two days and nights day and night. When he entered the city, he simply fainted Bai Muxiao. Anyway, after a day or two, he was hungry. Therefore, before entering the Yue Yue City, the female dark guard gave Bai Mu Xiao another ecstasy, and she is still unconscious. At the same time as the false accusation, Xiao Min was very ashamed. He thought he was an old man, and had been accidentally manipulated by Bai Muxiao. It is no wonder that this woman played Han Lingfu between applause. "Master Shi, I wonder if you want to see that Bai''s?" Xiao Yan bowed his head and asked, not afraid to look into Xiao Yi''s eyes. His humiliation coincided with Xiao Yu s clear and immaculate eyes. Xiao Yuan s story was too long. The little guy thought he was here to tell the story to his dad, so he just moved over and took the little sister. Listening, nodding from time to time, in fact, do not know a few words. During the time when Xiao Yong was talking, the bamboo cat in Xiao Yi''s hand was mostly shaped. He raised his hand and looked at it in front of him. He said lightly: "People are all in South Xinjiang anyway. Do nt worry, just close it. talk later." Bai Mu Xiao is a man who has been in a lot of tricks for a few years, and thinks he is right! Xiao Yi poked his lips, a flash of coldness flashed in Taohua''s eyes. Although Bai Muxiao''s cousin of Nangong Yu, but Bai Muxiao never took this relationship seriously, and also designed Nangong Yu with Han Lingfu. These old accounts, Xiao Yi did not forget that he did not torture the confession is polite. Already. "Yes, Master Shi." Xiao Yan saw the blame of Xiao Yi and secretly relieved. "Wang Du, since you have already appeared, you don''t have to go back," Xiao Yi continued, "Next, you take a few people to Xi Ye ..." The two talked for a while, and Xiao Xuan was about to retreat, so he heard the salute of bamboo from the outside: "The original second son, the grandfather is inside ..." "Brother!" The original order Bai Hippie came in with a smile, Xiao Xiao and his grandmother greeted him and left quickly. The original commander Bai Qing cleared his throat, scratched his head, and said sincerely, "Brother, haven''t I disturbed you?" Xiao Yi glanced at him, and continued to compose the bamboo slips, not bothering to look at him. However, some people in this room still welcome the original Ling Bai. "Uncle Yuan!" Xiao Xiaoyu jumped directly from his sister-in-law, and enthusiastically put into Yuan Lingbai''s arms. "Brother Yu, I do nt see you every day like Sanqiu, and my uncle has nt seen you for three days!" Yuan Lingbai easily hugged Xiao Xiao Yu, and he glared at each other lovingly. Uncle really wants to die for you! " "Uncle Yuan, I miss you too!" Xiao Xiaoyu was familiar but said a sweet word very sincerely. He said these words to everyone he met, such as Zhennan King, Xiao Luan, Xiao Yan, Fu Yunhe, Yuan Yuyi, Han Qixia, etc., including but not limited to Xiaotang, Maoxiaobai, Xiaohui, Han Yu etc. This one big and one small you talk to each other with a heartfelt word, if this is not known to people who thought it was a cowherd and a weaver meeting here! Xiao Yi didn''t care, he continued to edit his stuff carefully, and waited for the final cat ears to make up. It happened that the uncles and nephews had played the same. Xiao Xiaoyu saw that his father was playing with the bamboo fist-sized cat Head, eyes instantly shine like gems. He immediately abandoned his original uncle with nostalgia, and turned to his father''s arms, "Daddy." Xiao Xiaoyu''s two meat claws were stabbed on his father''s knees, staring at the billowing bamboo cat with a gaze, without blinking. Xiao Yi did not intend to hang his appetite. Originally, the thing was to coax the stinky kid to the study room. "Let''s go." Xiao Yi directly threw the gadget into the little guy''s hand, Xiao Xiaoyu carefully grasped it in his hands, and he didn''t know how much he liked, and he couldn''t even blink. Xu Yan, Xiao Xiaoyu thought of something again, raised his head and said, "Dad, my brother wants it." Dad made one for him, of course, he also made one for his brother. Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, quite a feeling of digging himself. Xiao Xiaoyu has not always been a child who would give up easily. He grabbed his father''s hand and emphasized: "Brother also wants." Xiao Yi perfunctoryly said, "There is no more bamboo!" "I''ll find it for my brother!" Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to have taken on some important task, and he ran away, and Bamboo hurriedly followed. Looking at the cute and neat appearance of the little nephew, the original Ling Bai felt that his heart was going to melt, and he felt more and more that his marriage plan must be on the agenda as soon as possible. Xiao Hezi is married, maybe he will have a child by the end of the year or early next year. That child can still play with Yu Geer and Yi Geer, and if his marriage drags on, Yu Geer will be older in the future. Isn''t that no one playing with his poor child? !! Thinking, Yuan Lingbai couldn''t help but shed a tear of sympathy for his unseen son, and felt that he could not drag his son''s hind legs as a father! "Brother, you are such a good dad!" Yuan Lingbai made up his mind, praised hard with his face, and handed over the stool, sitting on the other side of the book case, as opposed to Xiao Yi. As soon as Xiao Yi''s eyes twitched, he thought inexplicably a sentence: Nothing to do is to be diligent. Yuan Lingbo didn''t care about Xiao Yi''s attitude either, and continued with a smile: "Brother, I just got a letter from my mother from Wangdu yesterday. She said that I have a brother and a sister in the southern Xinjiang to take care of her. She rest assured, promise Find a girl from southern Xinjiang here to marry. " Yuan Lingbai said half and hid half. Over the years, Yuncheng really worries about this second son s marriage event. She looked at it, and Yuan Lingbai did nt look down; she did nt look at it, and Yuan Lingbai did nt look down on it. Yuan Yuyi will not marry, nor will he marry. Nowadays, the second son is finally willing to marry, and Coke has broken Yuncheng. Yun Cheng enthusiastically stated in her letter that the original Ling Bai was not too young, and her peers in the family had already hugged two. As long as the original Ling Baiken became married, no matter who she married, she had no opinion. Yuan Lingbai grinned smirkly two times, this is the true purpose of his trip: "Brother, my dear brother, or you ask Dasao to help me make peace?" Yuan Lingbai rubbed his hands and looked Looking at Xiao Yi earnestly, she smiled very charmingly. Hearing that, Xiao Yi almost didn''t smash a soldier book in his hand. This bastard''s skin is really thick! "Your own daughter-in-law, find it by yourself." Xiao Yi gave a disapproval glance at Yuan Lingbai, and said angrily, "Don''t look for your trivial matters, your uncle is very busy!" Soon after I got Xiao Xiao, I had another original cypress, and there was no end to it? !! His concubine is his daughter-in-law, but not a month old matchmaker. "Brother ..." The original Ling Bai collapsed his handsome face and wanted to begged hard, and saw Xiao Yi waved his hand impatiently, and said, "Anyway, you go on your own, wait for the one you pick, and then say to your aunt, let you Ma''am will give you a testimony. " Xiao Yi confesses that his elder brother is enough to do his job, and this is all about taking the younger brother to the world, where is the reason for marrying his wife! Yuan Ling Bai frowned. The elder brother seemed to make some sense, but ... "Brother," Yuan Lingbai got up to bypass the book case, squatted humblely in front of Xiao Yi, looked up at him pitifully, and said with difficulty, "but this girl in Luo Yuecheng ... I don''t know any what!" This is not the capital of the king. He still knows some of the capitals of the capital, and he also has some connections. In southern Xinjiang, he is obscured by his eyes and knows nothing! Where can I find my wife? "Get off!" Xiao Yi kicked out politely, "go on your own mind!" Did you already know Luo Yuecheng''s girl? Yuan Ling Bai sat down on the hard bluestone floor, but he didn''t know where to find a piece of parchment, biting the corner of the parcel, and looked at Xiao Yi pitifully. "Brother, you have to show me a finger Ming Lu! " Xiao Yi was too lazy to pay attention to him, as he sang and performed there. At this moment, Xiao Xiaoyu returned holding a bamboo pole and looked at the poor uncle with sympathy. He hugged him in the past and kissed him again. Kissed him. "Uncle doesn''t cry." The little guy found a piece of parchment from his small bag and wiped Yuan Yuanbai''s tears that did not exist at all, "Yu brother help you!" Originally, Parker blinked his eyes and asked the little nephew to help him pick his wife. This idea is good! "Is Brother Yu really?" Yuan Lingbai knelt down on the ground, and carefully drew Xiao Xiaoyu''s fleshy hand. "Then we pull the hook!" The hook must not be changed for a hundred years. Chapter 1577： Marshal 883 (two more in one) Xiao Xiaoyu is a very busy child. Every morning, after washing and using breakfast, I have to go to the Yifu to study and play; in the afternoon, I need to help my father take care of my mother and brother; I often accompany my father to the study office in the afternoon; and occasionally go out with my father . On April 25, Xiao Yu Xiao went out with his righteous father early in the morning. They are going to Wanmu Academy in the south of the city today. Since last month, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai have planned to conduct an examination of private teachers and teachers of the academy. After more than a month of preparations, this matter has finally begun to be tested. They plan to try it out in five nearby cities, including Luo Yuecheng and Heyu City. This first examination will be located in Wanmu Academy in Luo Yue City. The written test was held yesterday, April 24. Guan Yubai read the papers sent by Wanmu Academy last night last night. Today he deliberately brought Xiao Xiaoyu to Wanmu Academy to meet these gentlemen. Wanmu College is one of the three major colleges in South Xinjiang. Although it is slightly inferior to the No. 1 Qingmao College, it is the most extensive and largest college. The students in it are basically the wealthy and rich family members. . For this exam, Wanmu Academy was suspended for three days. Today''s college is empty, and no students come and go quietly; nor can they hear the sound of the students'' readings quietly. The people at Wanmu Academy have already heard the news. They know that Guan Yubai is going to the college today. Mr. Yu Shanchang and some of the college gentlemen came to meet him at the gate, but he did not expect Guan Yubai to bring a beautiful boy with him. Come here. The fact that Guan Yubai is the righteous father of Shisun has been circulating in Luo Yue City for a long time. Yu Shanchang and others secretly exchanged a look, all saluting salutely: "I have seen the Marshal, Shisun." "Shanshan, and gentlemen, it''s more polite." The official language smiled slightly, and under the soft light of the rising sun, he appeared to be Zhilan Yushu. As usual, he looked like a Confucian student. Guan Yubai is now the Marshal and Marshal of the South Xinjiang, and his status is only lower than that of the King and Son of Zhennan. However, not many people have seen him in the South Xinjiang, and only the generals of the South Xinjiang Army and those who had The family members who had attended the banquet at Wangfu or Bixiaotang had the opportunity to see his true face of Lushan. Everyone was secretly surprised to see him described as such a gentleman. "Marshal please, the gentlemen of the academies are already waiting in the Tianxi Hall." Mayor Yu Shan extended his hand humblely to make a plea. Although he was in the age of a flower, he was still mentally stunned, and his brilliant eyes were immobile. To look at the official language Bai. Regarding this time of examination, the public colleges had dimly heard the news as early as half a month ago. They originally thought that they were just like the imperial examination for the purpose of surviving the fittest, and eliminating some mediocre talents. They each have their own talents in Wanmu College, and they have learned far more than those in ordinary colleges, so Yu Shanchang was not worried about this exam. However, after reading the examination paper yesterday, Mr. Yu Shan realized that he was wrong. The purpose of arranging this examination by Master Shi and Marshal may be more profound than he expected. Everyone gathered like Guan Xingbai and Xiao Xiaoyu toward the Tianxi Hall like the stars and the moon. Xiao Xiaoyu came to Wanmu Academy for the first time, and walked around, looking around with interest, asking curiously from time to time, he had short legs, so that he would walk more slowly, and everyone had to The slowing pace matched his pace. Walking slowly through several verandas, through several courtyards, and then around a pond, the Tianxi Hall appeared in front. Fans and fans on the four sides of the hall were wide open, and at a glance you could see those gentlemen in various colors who had sat in the hall, seemingly whispering. Until one of the halls first noticed the arrival of Guan Yubai and his party, then hundreds of eyes in the hall shot at them, and they greeted them into the hall. There were nearly a hundred people in the hall, densely packed, all eyes were different, looking at Guan Yubai''s eyes there were inspections, inquiries, doubts, and disapprovals ... Guan Yubai led Xiao Xiaoyu calmly and moved forward calmly, his face was light and light, he was a military general who galloped on the battlefield and slaughtered between tens of thousands of people, how could he care about a few literati Sight. In the front of the hall, a large case of red lacquered wood carvings was placed, but after the big case, a Taishi chair was only provided for the official language, and the people in the academy did not expect that the world grandson would come, and hurriedly moved a rose. Come over the chair. Guan Yubai and Xiao Xiaoyu each sat down in the hall, and remained silent for a moment. Soon, the gentlemen stood up one by one, saluting Guan Yubai and Xiao Yu Xiao in unison. Xiao Xiaoyu has seen more magnificent scenes in the barracks, with his mouth bent from beginning to end, without showing any fear. However, he was keenly aware that the people in this room seemed to be different from the tall and strong soldiers in the barracks. The little boy opened his dark and clear eyes, and looked at the thin literati with interest. The official language looked around at the crowd and said slowly: "Everyone here is full of scholars. The coach has been confused recently, and today I invite everyone to come and help the coach to solve his doubts." There was a silence all around, and the people present were not stupid. Even if there was a real problem, you could consult with the counselor. Where is it necessary to ask them? Explaining is just an excuse to take an exam. Teaching them is true. After a pause in Guan Yubai, he asked: "Mr. gentlemen, what is a king and a minister?" This question surprised everyone, but even felt that his guess was indeed good. Followed by, Guan Yubai directly named: "I wonder if Mr. Ji Ze can confuse this coach?" For a moment, several eyes looked in the same direction, the far right of the second row. There was a middle-aged literati with a goatee sitting there, and when he saw him slowly stood up, he replied: "Return to the marshal, the monarch, the master of a country, and the minister, the monarch." Ji Ze answered very succinctly, apparently he did not intend to make a lot of progress, but just made no mistakes. Guan Yubai then asked: "So, what is Mingjun, what is a good minister, and whether there are many good ministers beside Mingjun?" I heard that several people in the hall had already expressed their thoughtful expressions. It seemed that they had realized the subtle connection between yesterday''s examination paper and today''s official language question, and even vaguely guessed the next question. Ji Ze replied without knowing it: "Ming Jun is the prince who resolutely strives to govern the country, and the good minister, loyal to the monarch who serves the country and the people. The good minister chooses Ming Jun to serve." With that, Ji Ze blinked under his eyes. After a moment of disdain and anger. "So, what is the way of loyalty to the monarch?" Guan Yubai raised his third question. That''s it! On the one side, Yu Shan secretly said in his heart that he suddenly realized that he still thought too shallowly. It turned out that this was the real intention of the exam yesterday. There were a total of twenty questions in yesterday''s examination paper, which were not about "monarchs and ministers", but "teachers and students". The first question: what is a teacher and what is a living. The second question: whether to strictly teach high apprentices. Question 3: What is the way to respect the teacher. ... Yu Shanchang sighed endlessly, these questions of Guan Yubai were really wonderful. From the previous dynasty, monarchs believed in the Legalist School and advocated respect for monarchs and monarchs. They believed that the imperial power of Qiangang was the right way for monarchs, and they often preached that "monarchs must die, but ministers must die." , Zi said: "monitors make courtesy and courtesy, courtiers and kings are loyal." Many years ago, monarchs and ministers used teachers and friends. Many people whispered whispered to each other, but Ji Ze''s face changed slightly, and he raised his eyes and turned to the official language, and he did not want to make an offensive remark, so he did not answer for a long time. Suddenly, another young man in his blue robe, Huo Di, stood up and hit the crosschair behind him, making a harsh "chuckling" sound. The young man did not hesitate, and directly protested the official language in a provocative tone: "To discuss the" way of loyalty to the monarch, "you must know how to eat and be loyal to the monarch!" The young man in the blue robe looked at Guan Yubai with a mockery, and Zhennan Wangfu was not upright. This Guan Yubai was just a running dog of the Xiao family. How dare he come to talk about loyalty to the monarch, ridiculous! Guan Yubai smiled slightly, shook his head and said: "Wrong, to talk about the way of loyalty to the monarch, first talk about the way for the monarch." Guan Yubai said unhurriedly, citing the classics, the word Zhuzhu, "For the way of the monarch, loyal to the people and believe in God. Upholding the benefit of the people, loyalty; I wish Shi Zhengyi, believe in. Jun loyal to the people, loyal to the king." Speaking, Guan Yubai looked around the hall again, and said forcefully: "Of course, as a minister, rather a good minister, not a loyal minister. What do the people think?" After the words ended, the hall calmed down. The blue-paved young man was dumb and flushed with anger, only to feel that the official language was really cheeky. He was clearly professing a "good minister". "Papapa!" A crisp applause rang suddenly in the hall, and everyone looked at it subconsciously, only to see the boy sitting beside Guan Yubai applauding excitedly. The righteous father is amazing! Xiao Xiaoyu stared at Guan Yubai with bright eyes, his cheeks flushed with excitement. In fact, Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand what the right father said, but as long as the right father said, it was naturally right. Soon, another loud applause was added. I saw a cyan figure standing in the last row. It was a forty-year-old skinny man. He smiled at the corner of his mouth and gave three high-flops. As a result, everyone''s eyes moved from Xiao Yu to him, and the thin man frowned, frankly speaking to the official language: "The marshal said so." After a pause, he went on to say: "Good ministers are like heirs, their names are beautiful, the monarchs are famous, and their descendants are inherited, and they have no boundaries; loyal ministers are better than others, their own woes are miserable, their kings are miserable, Yi family, just take the empty name. Ning is a good minister, not a loyal minister. " What he meant was that good ministers would complement each other, but loyal ministers, such as Bigan, were killed by tyrants, destroying their nine clans, and then the country was destroyed, that is, the name of loyal ministers. The white light of the official language flashed, and the knuckle flicked twice in the big case, looking at the thin man with interest. This is a pleasant surprise. He raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "Dare to ask Mr. Gao''s name!" The skinny man pressed down the joy of his heart and replied positively: "Student Ji Ming." The official language Bai Zheng wanted to say more, but at the corner of his eyes he saw Xiao Xiao Yu beckoning to the man who claimed to be Ji Ming, "You, come here." Ji Ming froze, and strode to the meteor ground, walked to the big red lacquered woodcarving case, and asked the little boy, "I don''t know what Sun Sun taught?" Xiao Xiaoyu showed a kind smile to him, took out a golden cat **** from the purse and handed it out, learning his father''s tone and saying, "Reward you." Xiao Xiaoyu certainly did not understand what Ji Ming had just said, but since the other party applauded his righteous father, he was a smart person. Ji Ming glanced at the official language white complexion, and accepted it, saying "Xie Shisun." Seeing this, Guanyu''s white mouth evoked a light smile, and said, "Ji Ming, you will come to the Zhennan Palace tomorrow." Ji Ming could not help but stare, and responded in a hurry: "Yes, Marshal." His tone was raised uncontrollably, his eyes sparkled. At this moment, most of the people in the hall cast their envious eyes on the skinny man, and a word emerged in his heart: no one asked for a decade, and he became famous all over the world. Ji Ming got the appreciation of Guanyubai today, and he will certainly have a bright future. From then on, he has to skyrocket! There are also a few readers who don''t want to buy goods from the emperor''s house. Many people''s eyes become a bit complicated. Regret, regret, envy, all have it. Hey, I should just seize the opportunity to let the official language know their talents. Yes! No, they still have a chance! Some minded people immediately wanted to understand what the official language Bai came to Wanmu Academy on the one hand was to further evaluate their preachers and practitioners to remove some of the "dross" mixed in it, on the other hand, it was clearly for the Wangfu Choosing the wise, in order to let the readers of the southern Xinjiang know that Zhennan Royal Mansion is thirsty. Yes, southern Xinjiang will soon establish a nation. Once the Vietnam nation is established, it will not only require a large number of ministers to assist the monarch to govern the country! Thinking, many people''s hearts are warming up, their blood is boiling, I just feel that my ambitions finally have a chance to be realized, one by one, they all pay tribute to Guan Yubai and Xiao Xiaoyu, leaving their hearts and expectations ignited. hope "Hmm ..." The warm winds of the early summer swayed the branches and leaves, making everyone feel rippling. After leaving Wanmu Academy, Guan Yubai took Xiao Xiaoyu back to Zhennan Royal Mansion directly. At this time, just before noon, the hot sun was hovering above the blue sky, casting a ray of burning light. Xiao Xiaoyu happily ran back to Bixiaotang under the sun, and after a while, a thin layer of sweat had spilled from his forehead and neck. The maids and maids were afraid he would catch cold, and hurriedly served him to bathe and change clothes. The agitated little guy was not at ease, dancing and splashing in the warm bath tub. As soon as Nu Niang waited for him to put on his bellyband and jacket, he hurried to find Nangong Yu, and eagerly told what he saw and heard today at Wanmu Academy. By the time the flowers and trees were clear, he was vague when talking about monarchs and princes, especially emphasizing that he applauded his righteous father and rewarded the golden cat sister-in-law. The little guy was so excited that Nangong Yan could not bear to fight his enthusiasm. He nodded from time to time, in fact, he could hear the fog. After Xiao Yu Yu finished speaking, Xiao Xiaoyu also woke up. He seemed to know that his brother was back, his eyes turned towards Xiao Xiaoyu, and he kindly made a sound of "ѽ". "Brother is awake!" Xiao Xiaoyu heard the sound and rushed forward, grabbed the rattle on the side, shake it skillfully, and made his brother play. Xiao Xiaoyu stared curiously at the shaking rattle, his **** and white eyes moving flexibly. Xiao Xiaoyu found it extremely interesting and couldn''t help but say, "Mother, my brother is like Xiaocheng!" This is also the case for Xiaotang. If he shakes a dog''s tail with grass, Xiaotang will keep staring, and then he can''t stop flying ... Hearing that Begonia, who was serving, almost didn''t laugh out loud. The people with the last name Xiao really looked strange. Even Nangong Yu can''t help but have any sense of how to respond to this sentence. At this moment, Xiao Xiaoyu suddenly felt his wrist tight, and looked down to find out that Xiao Xiaoyue did not know when to reach out his small meat hand, grabbed one of his wrists, and squeezed tightly. Xiao Xiaoyu blinked and smiled more happily. "Mother, my brother caught me." Haha, my brother really looks like Xiaocheng! Xiao Xiaoyu looked at his brother carefully, the more he looked, the more he felt like his brother, especially those innocent eyes! Thinking of it, Xiao Xiaoyu stretched out his other hand and gently ticked his brother''s fleshy chin twice as if he were stabbing Xiaoju''s chin. The baby felt itchy and laughed "giggling". His laughter was so contagious that his younger brother also laughed, and Nangong and Yayi also covered their mouths and smiled. Inside and outside the house were gazing cheerfully. At the same time, what happened at Wanmu Academy today spread word-of-mouth among the scholars and scholars, and the discussion was heated. Guan Yubai continued to promote this model while hitting iron while hot. He began to arrange the same tests in other towns in southern Xinjiang, and then concentrated all the examination papers in Luo Yuecheng for review. Within a few days, this matter became the most literati scholar in southern Xinjiang Concerned topics ... However, for Nangong Aya, these things are the autumn wind. Her attention is mostly focused on Xiao Xiao Ai. After the full moon, the little guy changes more and more, his expressions are richer, and he wakes up. It becomes longer, and it will raise its head. The strength of the little meat kicking the quilt gradually increases. The little meat claw holding the fist sends it to his mouth without notice ... She also experienced these changes once in Xiao Yu, but she still sincerely admired the magic of her life. Xiao Xiaoyu watched her brother grow up a little bit, and was also amazed. Time flies, and blinks of time, it seems that Xiao Xiaoyi at the fingertips has been two months old, which also means that Nangong Li can finally have a bimonthly child. The whole person is relieved, and he washed three buckets of water in the clean room like last time. He stayed for a long time before he was willing to come out. At the beginning Xiao Yi planned to hold a double full moon banquet for Xiao Xiaoyu as well as Xiao Xiaoyu, but watching Nangongyu confinement so hard, he simply said that the postponement of the hundred-day wine was enough. Luo Yuecheng has been waiting patiently since late April. Seeing that Bixiaotang did not intend to do full moon wine, he guessed that Shi Ziye was planning to hold a double full moon banquet. I did not expect this to wait until May 20 On the day, there was no news, so he started to send gifts to Bixiaotang first. For three consecutive days, congratulations and prayers were sent to Bixiao Hall incessantly. From morning till night, the concierge became so busy that his voice was hoarse. Those congratulations were basically unstoppable, but for worship, Nangong Xiu only met with two or three of them to soothe the heart. Gradually, the days returned to normal, and they were relaxed and comfortable. In the early morning of this day, Yier gave Nangong Yi a stack of bills. This is the information of the girls'' houses in the southern Xinjiang provinces. It was Nangong Yi who had nothing to do when confinement, and ordered her to look for it. The purpose is naturally for the marriage of Yuan Lingbai. Before the original order Bai Bai went to Xiao Yi for help, Xiao Xiaoyu told his mother-in-law about it, and within a few days, Nangong Yu received a letter from Yuncheng again. Over the years, Yuncheng has broken his second son''s marriage, and feels that it is not safe for the second son to be responsible for it, so he wrote this letter to Nangong Yu again and asked her to pay attention to the girl in Nanjiang In the letter, Yuncheng sighed and sighed, emphasizing that she didn''t ask for anything else, as long as Jiji was a pure woman, and seeing Nangong Yan could not help but find this errand for Jier. Xuan Er likes this kind of errand the most, and also happily said to the thrush and Yinger that Shi Zifei is going to learn Yuncheng to be the matchmaker of Luo Yuecheng! In addition to Nangong Yu, Yuan Yuyi was also very concerned about Yuan Lingbai''s marriage. As soon as he got the news, he came to Nangong Yu''s courtyard with interest. I learned from Thrush''s mouth that Nangong Gong was in the small study room. Yuan Yuyi familiarly picked the curtains and entered. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the small bed by the window. Xiao Xiaoying was lying on it sleeping Zheng Xiang. Yuan Yuyi subconsciously took the steps lightly and walked lamely, looking at the sweet and sweet sleeping face of the baby as if fascinated. At this moment, she forgot the purpose of her trip. After a while, Yuan Yuyi looked up at Nangong Yan, who was sitting by the window, and her black eyes shone like obsidian, sighing, "Hey, my elder brother is so sweet and cute!" Staring at Xiao Xiaoyi for a while, Yuan Yuyi just remembered the business, and his eyes fell on the pieces of silk paper in the hands of Nan Gongyi, and she sat down beside her. "Sister Yi, look at it." Nangong Ai directly gave Yuan Yuyi the stack of lists in her hands. Yuan Yuyi took it unceremoniously. He looked up with interest, his mouth slightly tilted, and he looked good. To be honest, there was a little suspicion in Xun''er''s heart, whether the Liushuang County owner really cared about her second brother''s marriage, or was just making fun. After a while, Yuan Yuyi flipped through the first list, and then looked around, and saw a familiar name in the second list. She could not help raising her eyebrows slightly, and turned to Nangong and said, "Well, I think Hua Girl is good ..." Yuan Yuyi has been in southern Xinjiang for more than half a year. She is cheerful and generous. She has also met many girls in Luo Yue City. Recently, she has walked very close to Hua Girl. She likes Hua girl, but ... Yuan Yuyi''s face wrinkled, and she said distressedly, "It''s just a pity for my second brother." Xun Er heard the words and tried hard to smirk. I don''t know if I should agree with Yuan Yuyi or sympathize with Yuan Lingbo. Nangong, who was drinking tea, almost missed it, and could only say implicitly, "Aber is fine." "My second brother, I don''t know yet?" Yuan Yuyi sighed quietly, and said, second brother, why can''t you grow a little bit, like Guanyubai ... Thinking about it, Yuan Yuyi was dazzling again, and she lowered her voice with amusement and said, "Well, do you know that there are many girls in the city who admire Mandarin?" Among them is Hua Hua. Nangong froze. She also heard about the girls throwing flowers in the official language near the city gate, and said with a smile: "It''s hard work for the little siblings!" Yuan Yuyi witnessed the magnificent falling flowers and rain on the street, and her smile was even stronger. "In March, Guan Yubai once recomposed the first paragraph of" Butterfly Dream "in Fengyun Tea House ..." Nangong nodded his head. Xiao Yi and Xiao Xiao Yu were also present at the time. Both the father and the son had told her. Of course, for Xiao Xiao Yu, it was the Yiyi who played a nice song that day. "This story spread in the city, and I do nt know how, it became a woman who likes to play the piano. Later, the girls in the city went to buy the piano, the piano, and the courage. The big girl deliberately played the piano near the gate of the city, expressing her heartfelt with the sound of the piano ... it was cheaper for those shops selling pianos, and I heard that even other musical instruments have risen as a result. " Yuan Yuyi said, covering her mouth and chuckling. "There are also some good girls who know that Guan Yubai has a white eagle, so they drew a lot of white eagle pictures, and specially invited people to sell stalls near the city gate ..." Yuan Yuyi talked a lot of funny things, some things haven''t even been heard by her, and she could not help raising her ears, thinking that she had the opportunity to communicate with the owner of Liushuang County. Speaking of Yuan Yuyi later, she looked sad again. The more she speaks, the more she feels that the official language is too good. There is nothing bad about it. Compared to her, her second brother is really different. No wonder the second brother has never been able to please his daughter-in-law, hey, her sister had to give him more snacks! Yuan Yuyi thought anxiously. Nangong Yan also thought that the girl Hua was good, but the marriage was about your love and I would like to know whether it would be successful or not. Anyway, Yuan Lingbai is a man, don''t worry, or Yuan Yuyi''s marriage is imminent-in a few days, Yuan Yuyi will return to the king and will be married. "Sister Yi," Nangong said with a smile, "Wait when you set the date to return to the capital, I will practice it with you, sister Xia and sister Xi!" A hint of jokes, "Although we can''t go to the king to add makeup to you, it''s the same after you get married." Mrs. Yu returned to Luo Yuecheng more than half a month ago. This time, she went to Wang to propose relatives. She has discussed with Yuncheng about the marriage period of Yu Xiufan and Yuan Yuyi. The two are not too young. The wedding is scheduled. In July after the founding of the People''s Republic, Yuan Yuyi had to rush back to Wang Dubei to marry first. Speaking of her marriage, Yuan Yuyi''s face was stained with a shy red glow, and various emotions were mixed in her heart. Some were unwilling to leave South Xinjiang, some were looking forward to seeing their mother again, and some were about to get married. Misery and joy ... "My mother asked me to set off before the end of the month ..." Yuan Yuyi said, shyly holding Pazi. As for the specific date, she plans to discuss it with Yu Xiufan. "Don''t worry." Nangong Yan looked at Yuan Yuyi with a smile on her face, seeing that her cheeks were redder. She was thinking about changing the subject, and a cute little milky voice just saved her in embarrassment. "My dear! Brother!" Xiao Yu, who had just finished class, came back, and the two''s attention suddenly turned to the little one, saying that the laughter was endless. Bixiaotang is like a paradise and hassle-free. In contrast, the atmosphere in Luo Yue City and even the entire South Xinjiang is getting more and more tense. The time from the founding of the country is getting closer and closer, and everything is being prepared intensively. In the palace of Zhennan King, the soldiers who came to see King Zhennan came one after another. These soldiers were basically the confidants of King Zhennan. Most of them came to report various preparations for the founding of the country to King Zhennan. Those tedious things really heard the head of King Zhennan big, and I wish to thank the guests behind closed doors. At dusk on this day, Zhennan Wang, who had been busy for a whole day, managed to send Tang Qinghong away, and then he was quiet for less than a joss stick time. He came here and said, "Wang Ye, General You." The King of Zhennan actually didn''t want to see anyone, but General You followed him for more than two decades. He spent seven or eight years in the east of the southern Xinjiang and returned to Luoyuecheng one or two times a week to report his work. During this period, the appearance of General You in Luo Yuecheng is naturally related to the establishment of the country. The king of Zhennan hesitated for a moment, or let Changsui bring people in. The general You was about the same age as King Zhennan. He had a beard on his face and a heavy armour made a collision sound between the steps. "Look at Wang Ye at the end!" He knelt down solemnly to Zhennan King, his voice as loud as a bell. "There is no need to be courteous for Cunhuan." The king of Zhennan raised his hand with a smile, calling his name. You Cunhuan thanked the queen of Zhennan, and stood up, expressing her admiration for the King of Zhennan impassively, and then recalled the old feelings of the past, saying that the King of Zhennan was impressed. You Cunhuan carefully inspected the situation and saw that Zhennan King showed his intimacy to him, and then said meaningfully: "The prince will soon be the king of a country, and some things should be prepared early." "Ready?" Zhennan Wang stared at You Cunhuan in a hazy mood. "Everybody has someone to prepare for everything. What else does the king have to prepare?" "Master Wang," You Cunhuan hurriedly reminded, "Most of the military power in the army is now held by the grandfather of the world. It is inappropriate for the father to be weak and strong!" Upon hearing the military power, King Zhennan frowned slightly, rubbing his brows. You Cunhuan saw that the king of the south of the town didn''t say a word, and urged him to hit the iron while he was hot: "Why don''t you let your predecessor drink a glass of wine?" You Cunhuan made his words so white, and the king of Zhennan naturally understood it, but his brows frowned even more, and he almost yelled: How can this be done? !! Since this period of time, King Zhennan has been scared and scared every day. The closer the date of the founding of the country, the more panic he feared, fearing that Dayu would suddenly send an army over. At this time, if he took back the military power, when the army of one million yuan and one million troops arrived, wouldn''t it mean that he would have to "monitor the pro-conquest"? !! On the battlefield, the sword has no eyes, and no one is absolutely safe. Does the king see how many emperors in history have died on the "Royal Protest"? !! What should he do if he accidentally kills the battlefield? !! Maybe this foundation is going to be ruined by Xiao Yi''s son! Thinking about it, Zhennan Wang''s entire face was dark. I just felt that You Cunhuan had been staying at the border for a long time, and his brain was dull, so he had no eyesight! "Snapped!" The king of Zhennan shot the book with a swift palm, and righteously asked, "This king is about to ascend to the throne. At this time, you intend to challenge our father and son. What is it?" Zhennan''s voice was so cold that it almost fell out of the ice scum, scaring You Cunhuan a little, and subconsciously threw himself on the ground, and blurted out, "Master Wang, I dare not." You Cunhuan bowed his head slightly, and his heart was stunned: Isn''t Wang Wang always disliked Shizi? Shouldn''t regaining the military power in the hands of the grandfather of the world be the same as that of the grandfather? Why does it seem like the Lord is a different person? !! Or does the Lord think that the incident should not be reproduced before he ascended the throne, and should he wait for it after he ascended the throne? The more the king of Zhennan watched Yu Cunhuan, the more annoying he waved, "If it''s all right, you can go back." You Cunhuan''s heart was really bottomless, and he didn''t dare to say anything more, and the response retreated. He wondered whether to find an old friend in Luo Yue City to inquire about it before remedying it. After You Cunhuan left, King Zhennan was left in the study, and he sighed quietly, feeling that he was so lonely that he was so wise, that it would be short-lived to talk to some unreasonable fool! He sighed only halfway, and another curtain sounded, accompanied by the bellflower''s voice: "Master Wang ..." "Go out, be quiet!" Said King Zhennan impatiently. As soon as the words fell, I heard a familiar voice ringing on the other side of the curtain: "Grandfather tired? ... The younger brother and I are going home." The King of Zhennan froze instantly. How could he be his two little grandchildren? !! King Zhennan hurried to stand up and went to meet his grandson in person, his tone softened and kind: "Ye brother and grand brother! Come in now." Xiao Xiaoyu walked in first, and behind him was the **** who was holding the big red owl. "Grandfather," Xiao Xiaoyu looked up at Zhennan King with a worried look, and asked with concern, "Are you tired? Are you uncomfortable?" The Zhennan king heard the words, but he felt that he was extremely well-placed. Where can I find such a filial and considerate young grandson? Blessings of ancestors and ancestors! "Grandfather is okay, that is, someone just angered his grandfather just now." King Zhennan smiled so kindly, his eyes narrowed, and he took Xiao Xiaoyu''s hand to the circle chair by the window and sat down. Xiao Xiaoyu patted the back of King Zhennan''s hand comfortably and said, "Grandfather don''t be mad, Yu brother and brother come to greet grandfather." Talking, Xiao Xiaoyu''s other hand was waving to the maid and motioned to her. Nu Niang humbled her knees and gave her a salute to the king of Zhennan: "Slave took the second master to greet the king." Xiao Yu, who is full of food, is spitting milk bubbles intently in Zhenli. When King Zhennan saw this, he only felt that he was greeting him. What a filial child! King Zhennan was extremely rare in his heart and sighed, "My brother is really like my King!" Look at the eyes, nose, and mouth, all carved out like a mold. The mother-in-law holding the baby couldn''t help but glanced quickly at Zhennan King''s rough face, and she couldn''t help showing an indescribable taste. As for Xiao Xiaoyu, it s been a long time since her mother said that her brother was like a father, her aunt said that her brother was like a mother, her great-grandfather said that her brother was like a grandmother, and her grandmother said that her brother was like a grandfather. It seems that my brother is clearly like Xiao Ju! The King of the South of the Town, after seeing Xiao Xiaoyu for a while, was finally satisfied, and his heart was filled with emotion: His younger grandchildren are really the most beautiful and well-behaved children in the world. The blood of their old Xiao family is extraordinary! After he ascended the throne, the two baby golden grandsons will be both grandsons and grandsons! Thinking about it, King Zhennan only felt relieved all at once, as if the two veins of Ren Du were opened up, and his eyes became wider. That''s right, there will be rewards for your efforts! It doesn''t matter if Xiao Yi''s son doesn''t appreciate, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t depend on him. His grandson will lead himself well, and Jin Sun will be brilliant with his careful nurturing! For his two grandchildren, he must be strong, he must be cautious, keep the Xiao family''s foundation, and when the grandchildren grow up, he will entrust them to the whole country. In the hands of Jin Sun. Thinking, Zhennan King could not help but rise up with pride and passion, only felt that he had a heavy responsibility and a long way to go. "grandfather?" Xiao Xiaoyu crooked his head and looked at Zhennan King in doubt, feeling that his grandfather seemed a little weird. Should he ask a doctor for his grandfather? This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1578： 884 delusion (one more) Time flies, it seems that in a blink of an eye, it has only been more than half a month since the day when South Xinjiang was founded. The new Yueguo Imperial Palace is located on a large vacant land two miles south of Luoyue City, and construction began as early as the beginning of the year. However, it is impossible to complete the construction of an imperial city for several months. Therefore, after the official establishment of the country in June, the town The South King''s father and son also need to temporarily live in the original mansion. Next, the entire Luo Yue City will be expanded with the Royal Palace as the center, and the city walls will be recast and the new layout of the capital will be planned. In the future, the capital''s footprint will be doubled. The map of the new Luo Yue City has been posted on the bulletin board at the gate of the city. Every day, people rush to the crowd to watch, which is a scene of Luo Yue City. Since late May, Xiao Yi has been busy with his affairs. He rarely appears in Bixiao Hall during the day, but Xiao Yu is a little lost. Suddenly, his father is rarely at home. Suddenly he does nt have to go to his father to study. Now, I can only stay in Bixiaotang to help my mother take care of my brother and play with my brother. Not only are Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai trivial, Nangong Yu is also busy. She must establish the ranks of the life wives as soon as possible, as well as the ranks of Zhennan King''s servants and the girls of the Wangfu. When the first draft of the document drafted by Nangong was sent to Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi regretted it. It would have been better for him to establish the country one year later, knowing that these trivial matters would require his wife to do the same. Grandma just finished giving birth to the second stinky boy. She should have taken a good rest, but now she has to work so hard ... Fearing that Nangong Yan would be too laborious, Xiao Yi specifically told her to let her do everything else, and asked Xiao Yan to come and fight. She was bothered by Xiao Yan''s wedding, and now it''s Xiao Xiao''s turn to perform well! Nangong Xiong was so good at everything that he took Xiao Xiao together to cook everything properly ... By the end of May, it was almost everything that was in short supply, and only after the king of the south of the town ascended the throne, and then sealed them one by one. On this day, the steward of the needlework room came with some daughters-in-law carefully, and sent three sets of gorgeous and complicated dresses, respectively, the large dresses of the prince, the concubine, and the grandson. Dressed for King Jinnan s ascension ceremony. "Also, please ask Shi Zi, Shi Fei and Shi Sun to see if the dress fits well?" Guan Shiji respectfully saluted the three masters. "Shi Sun was just when he was long, so the slaves did it on purpose. Two sets, a little more than half an inch. "Speaking of Shisun''s dress, the steward had a headache. It was still more than half a month. At this time, it was difficult to estimate the clothes to fit properly. Xiao Yi was fascinated by what to try on clothes. After glancing at the prince''s dress, he casually ordered the steward to do so. However, he was not interested in trying it himself, but he was very interested in seeing his son-in-law trying, eagerly urging the mother and son to quickly change clothes. Immediately after that, a sound of crickets came from the screen of quilted embroidered with butterflies and flowers ... The first to come out is Xiao Yu, the poor little guy has not passed through such a complicated crown since birth, and wearing a heavy seven crowns on his head, he can hardly walk, or Begonia took him out of. "Daddy ..." Xiao Yu Yu pitifully fell into his father''s arms. The whole man was crooked, but Xiao Yi had no sympathy and laughed politely. At this moment, another Qian Ying came out from behind the screen, and Nangong Yu also changed the princess dress. I saw that the Zhai dress on her body was gorgeous and bright, weaved with Zhai Wenjiu and Jin Yunfeng patterns, the intertwined gold thread was shiny, the neckline, cuffs, placket, and skirt edge were red, wearing a top The crown of four phoenixes and the phoenix''s night pearl are shining brightly, and their skin is like jade, and the skin is brighter than snow. The whole room seems to be bright. The father and son looked at the most important woman in their lives with similar peach eyes. Xiao Yi looked almost straight and did not blink, sighing in his heart: his grandma is the most beautiful, and he will let her Become an enviable woman! "Mother-in-law is really beautiful!" Xiao Yu, standing next to Xiao Yi, clapped her hands. Xiao Yi then came back to his mind, and stretched out his right hand, blindfolded. His son-in-law didn''t need this stink boy to boast! Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes suddenly turned dark, and he hurriedly stretched out his little hand to pick up Dad''s hand, but he couldn''t open it anymore. The aunts on the side all cast sympathetic eyes on Shi Sun, and when they met dads like Shi Zi, the growth path of Xiao Shi Sun was really not optimistic. Fortunately, their grandchildren have always been big-hearted. Fortunately, there is also Shi Zifei presided over justice for Shi Sun. Nangong Yan quickly rescued Xiao Xiaoyu from his father''s claws, gently leaned over to manage the front for the little one, and smiled and praised: "Our brother is also beautiful!" The little guy got praise from his mother, and it was more useful than anything, and his eyes narrowed with a smile, "My mother is more beautiful!" Looking at his wife and children with very similar smiles, Xiao Yi''s lips were unconsciously tilted, and Taohua''s eyes were full of light. Suddenly he lost his mind and wanted to record the scene in front of him forever ... Of course, he must be added! Xiao Yi had a vague idea in his heart. He raised his eyebrows thoughtfully, and pointed at some bird beside him with his finger and said, "Go, call Xiao Yan ..." I didn''t expect to hear the name of the big girl from the grandfather''s mouth, and the thrush blinked stupidly. Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu also looked at Xiao Yi curiously. Xiao Yiman flicked his finger casually, and continued to say, "Yes, remember to ask her to bring her painting equipment!" There was a moment of silence in the room, with a strange atmosphere. Except Xiao Yu, everyone else already understands what Xiao Yi is working on. He intends to let Xiao Yan come to Bixiaotang to paint portraits for their family. Xiao Yi didn''t feel the weird eyes of the crowd at all, and he felt complacent and conscious that the idea was so good. Xiao Yan finally had something to use. After ordering the thrush, he stood up and tried his princely gown. The silence continued to spread until Xiao Xun hurriedly heard the news with various painting tools. Her face was full of interest, and she rarely met with Xiao Yitou''s approval, and proposed to draw Xiao Xiao Xuan into it. Turi is fine. The eyes and expressions of others were more complicated, and the brother and sister were always special in some strange places. As for the person in the needle room, after carefully recording where the dress needed to be modified, he retreated first. On the same day, the people in the sewing room were so busy that they gave away the dresses of other women''s families in Wangfu to try them on. For a time, from Wangfu to Bixiaotang, it was very lively. Those subordinates praised and said that the princess of the world, several girls, and the dress of Wei Fangfei were all over the sky. Early the next morning, Xiao Rongxuan, who had tried the princess dress, came over to Bixiaotang to greet Nangong Yu. Sixteen-year-old Xiao Rongxuan was embarrassed, with bright facial features, and today he pulled a peony puppet, wore a pomegranate red ten brocade prickly pear gardener, and deliberately applied rouge. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan greeted Ningong Yuyingying with a smile of flattery, "Xuan''er had tried on the new princess dress last night, Xuan''er thanked her for her trouble!" Nangong smiled slightly, but responded politely: "The second sister is more courteous, this is my business." The smile on Xiao Rongxuan''s face was stronger and more diligent, exaggerating and exaggerating the princess dress, and admiring Nangong Xun for her thorough and careful work. It is no wonder the long saying is like a mother Yunyun. At least half of Xiao Rongxuan''s remarks are sincere, such as her love for princess dresses. That set of princess dress is so gorgeous, the pearly and elegant Jiuzhai crown, the red coat, and the phoenix pattern decorated with gold and embroidered clouds ... This is Ronghua she never dreamed of! Her daughter-in-law is about to be promoted to be a princess and goddess of heaven! Just thinking about it that way, Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes glowed, but soon, she thought of something again, and when her heart was cold, her eyes darkened. Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes had mixed tastes, and he secretly squeezed his fists and made some determination. "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan flung to kneel in front of Nangong Xu without warning, and a pair of black eyes flashed the beautiful water in an instant, "I want something!" Nangong frowned and said lightly: "Second sister, if you encounter difficulties, you should go to find your father and king." Kneeling here, what is it like! Xiao Rongxuan bit her lower lip, her lips pale white. She went to Zhennan King last night. The Zhennan King who thought he was about to ascend to the throne should be in a good mood this time. As long as he kneels and asks a few words, he will agree to his request, but who wants to town Nan Wang seemed to be in a bad mood, and she was dismissed in a few words. She didn''t dare to go to her elder brother Xiao Yi, so she could only go to her grandson Nangong. "Ma''am, I know I''m embarrassing you, but I don''t know who else to look for besides Ma''am." Xiao Rongxuan took two steps with tears of tears on her knees, her voice trembling, "Ma''am, I ... I want to retire. Please Dasao help me! " Xiao Rongxuan naturally retreated from her close relative with Fang Shilei. Seeing Nangong Yan not talking, Xiao Rongxuan blinked, and clear tears dripped from the corner of his eyes. She begged pitifully: "I''m begging you, what kind of person is Fang Shilei, and she knows that a woman is afraid of marrying the wrong man. If I marry him, my life will be ruined!" Xiao Rongxuan was really sad. If Xiao Fang was still the princess of Zhennan, Xiao Rongxuan would of course be willing to marry Fang Shilei, but now, unlike the old days, Fang''s three-bedroom scene is long gone, but she is different. She is immediately a dignified princess and has a distinguished status It is a good time, how can you marry Fang Shilei and other waste mediocre people, and then be banned for life? !! How can Fang Shilei deserve the title of horse! With her current status and status, many young talents in South Xinjiang are waiting for her ... Nangong looked at Xiao Rongxuan kneeling on the ground quietly and asked, "Second sister, who are you planning to marry after you retire?" Xiao Rongxuan heard a joy in her heart, and sparked a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Since Grandma asked her this way, she must agree! Thinking of it, Xiao Rongxuan''s face was flushed like a rose petal, and then he said shamefully: "Sister-in-law, the marriage is a matter for parents to decide. Xuan Er heard that his father Wang had said that he would like to recruit marshals for him ... If the eldest sister''s personal affairs have been decided, Xuan Er would like the wish of the father! " Xiao Rongxuan lowered his eyes, his eyes flashed slightly. She had heard long ago that Xiao Yuan''s family affairs were almost settled, but it was not polite. Up and down this southern Xinjiang, among the many young talents, the most outstanding nature is Guan Yubai. If she can marry Guan Yubai, then no matter who Xiao Jun marries, she will beat Xiao Yan! Even if her background is not as good as Xiao Yue, but his wife is a husband, she still has a chance to be more honorable than her uncle Xiao Xiao! In addition, she has seen Guan Yubai from afar. It is indeed a handsome man who is rich in spirit and unparalleled in the world. He is not as good as his brother Xiao Yi! Xiao Rongxuan''s heartbeat could not help speeding up two beats, biting her lower lip, and pleasedly added: "If Dasao has another candidate, let Dasao decide ..." Where Nangong Yan could not see Xiao Rongxuan''s careful thinking, his eyes became cold. Two years ago, Xiao Rongxuan intended to frame Xiao Yan, but was used by the three princesses. He almost ruined the reputation of the royal palace. Now two years have passed. If Xiao Rongxuan was sorry, Nangong Xuan would not mind choosing another marriage for her. After all, A woman''s life is always difficult. But now it seems that Xiao Rongxuan not only does not have introspection, but he is also deadly and has delusions. Such people, always thinking about stepping on their loved ones, can neither share sufferings nor prosperity! Nangong Yan''s gaze was alienated. Xiao Rongxuan was unaware. She raised her eyes and looked at Nangong, her eyes fluttered, and her heart was a wishful thinking: she is now a dignified princess, and her status is naturally worthy of official language. She can also be used to always be used by Xiao''s. , Complement each other? !! "Second sister, go back," Nangong said lightly, "you and Fang Shilei''s marriage has been settled, how can there be any reason to cancel it!" Xiao Rongxuan''s eyes were wide and his face showed an incredible expression. Was Nangong Yan playing with her just now? Give her a hint of hope on purpose, then destroy it mercilessly! "Ma''am, how can you be so cruel ?!" Xiao Rongxuan stood up from the ground, staring angrily at Nangong Yan, his eyes covered with bloodshot. Nangong was too lazy to talk with Xiao Rongxuan and instructed: "Not to send the second girl back to her yard!" "Sister-in-law," Xiao Rongxuan left willingly, gritted his teeth and said, "You''re not afraid to bear the reputation of treating auntie!" As soon as the words fell, two stout women came, and Xiao Rongxuan was erected one by one. "Presumptuous ..." Xiao Rongxuan also wanted to shout, Begonia took Fang Pazi directly and blocked her mouth. So the room was finally clean, and the wife rudely dragged Xiao Rongxuan out. Xiao Rongxuan stared at Nangong Yan fiercely, with a resentful but unwilling light in his eyes. She is already a dignified princess. How dare these lowly men treat her like this? !! Thinking of the past, when Nangong Yu was not married into the palace, Xiao Fangshi was not very good to these nieces, but they never treated them badly, and their lives have been comfortable. On the other hand, since Nangong Yu is in charge, these girls have looked much better than before. Everyone says that Nangong Yu is good, and praise her for her goodness. Who can think of her secretly hitting these nieces! Just now she lowered her attitude so much to please her, but she remained unmoved, hard-hearted, and deliberately insulted herself, really hateful! Not only can she not tolerate these nieces, but also sister Qu, the poor sister Qu also had a bit of a quarrel with her when he was in Wangdu. After so many years, she still hated it and wanted to sing Go to the ghost place like Xiye! Nangong Aunt this woman is so narrow-minded, she must report, it is a sinister villain! Sister Qu said it was unbearable and no longer needed. Blind patience will only allow Nangong to gain an inch, to treat himself again and again, to deceive himself! It is Nangong Yu who is sorry for you first, you are not kind and I am not righteous, you will not make her feel better! Xiao Rongxuan secretly resolved, his eyes were fierce, and his eyes seemed to be eating people, but his body was no longer struggling. Two women dragged her out, leaving only a string of beads on the curtain. Endless, making a crisp collision sound. Several girls in the room shook their heads secretly, and were quickly distracted. Xiao Xiaoyu was awakened by hunger, and wailed wow. The crowd gathered around the little guy, leaving Xiao Rongxuan behind. For Nangong Yu, this is just a small episode. Every day she has other more important things that need her attention. For example, she has two sons to raise, a son''s father to coax, and there are a lot of business matters waiting for her to take care of. On May 27, several design drawings of the mansion were sent to Bixiao Hall. After Nangong''s rough look, he was asked to go to Yue Biju to call Xiao Yan into the small study. "Sister Xi, look at this!" Nangong Xi beckoned Xiao Xiao with a smile. Xiao Yan didn''t know what was going on, and greeted him in a haze. After she had scanned the blueprints spread on the book case roughly, her cheeks were a little flushed. On one of the drawings, the words "Princess Mansion" were impressively written. These drawings are designed for Princess Xiao''s future marriage. The first picture shows the location of the princess house, and it is only two streets away from the palace under construction; the second picture shows the specific structure of the princess house; several pictures show the design of houses in some courtyards and so on. "Dear sister, take a closer look. There is still something to be modified. Don''t worry." Nangong Yan said slowly while holding up a book. This is Xiao Mansion''s future residence, naturally she wants to live comfortably. Nangong Rong has roughly estimated the date, and now he is preparing a little bit. When the next year happens, he can build the princess''s house just before Xiao Rong''s big wedding. Xiao Min nodded and looked at the drawings carefully. For the first drawing, she did not have any opinion. The position of Da Xiu couldn''t be better. In the future, she would go to the palace to see Da Xiu and her nephew. The second drawing is the point. She wanted to open up two boxes into her study, one of which was used to store books. She wanted to get rid of a useless courtyard and build a small martial arts field for Yan Xijun, just like the one on Yongyang''s grandmother''s house. She wants to arrange a special courtyard for the two nephews so that they can come to her house and stay from time to time. She also wants to change the stage to the side of the small garden, so that she can invite friends to watch flowers in the future ... ... Every stroke and every word reveals Xiao Yuan''s outlook for the future. Nangong Yu looked at Xiao Yu''s slightly upturned corner of her mouth, and smiled. She had a strong smile in her eyes, and she looked at the book. The time passed a little, quiet and warm ... Xiao Yan was too focused, and when he closed the pen, he noticed that Xiao Xiaoyu did not know when he came in, and was watching her quietly. Xiao stunned and blurted out, "Yu brother, when did you come?" "When it''s dawn." Xiao Xiaoyu said so, Xiao Yan instinctively looked out the window, and found that the sky outside was dark. The girls are all can''t help but be accustomed to the temperament of the big girl. As long as the big girl starts to do things, she is particularly focused. Xiao Xiaoyu held his chin and looked at Xiao Yan''s "painting" for a while, and then said happily: "Aunt, I will go out with my father and mother tomorrow ..." Xiao Yan smiled and touched the little guy''s hair, and asked, "Aunt Aunty, too, will you go with Yu brother?" Tomorrow they plan to practice Yuan Yuyi. Xiao Yan would have to go out with Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu Xiao. Xiao Xiaoyu nodded in a hurry, deservingly loud and smiling brightly. Great, aunts will play with him tomorrow! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1579： 885 grass mustard (second more) It wasn''t until the next morning that Xiao Yu discovered that there were more surprises waiting for him. Today''s trip is considered to be a practice feast for Yuan Yuyi. Nangong Yu and Yuan Yuyi invited some friends to go to Zhuangzi outside the city for fun. Among the guests, there were some little guys who knew him, such as aunt, former aunt, uncle Yu, uncle Fu, aunt Han, aunt Jiang, uncle Han, etc., and some uncles and aunts he didn''t know, a total of nearly twenty The young people gathered together to talk and laugh, adding a lot of anger to Zhuangzi for a while. Xiao Xiaoyu has never been afraid of life, only to feel that there are many more playmates. He was overjoyed, and he felt some sympathy for his younger brother who was left in the house, but was quickly attracted by the scenery on the road. That Zhuangzi was not far away. When the party arrived in Zhuangzi, it was only a short while, when the sun was the warmest and most suitable. There is a small lake on the side of Zhuangzi. At a glance, there is clear water on the half. There are a few flat boats floating on the lake. The other half of the lake is a verdant green, lotus leaf fields. In the breeze, thousands of lotus leaves gently The ground danced with green ripples. Fu Yunhe stared at the large lotus leaf for a while, and suddenly sighed, "It''s a pity to come early, otherwise you can eat ravioli, glutinous rice noodles with honey, fried ravioli, sweet and sour ravioli ..." As he said, Xiao Xiaoyu drooled, eagerly pulled Fu Yunhe''s sleeves and said, "Uncle Fu, eat!" Looking at the small face expected by his nephew, Fu Yunhe coughed awkwardly, waiting for Qiu to wait until the autumn, and when others saw him in a embarrassing manner, Jun Jun couldn''t help laughing, and all stood aside watching the show. Fu Yunhe''s eyeballs slipped around, trying to divert the little guy''s attention, and proposed: "Ye brother, shall we play the pot?" "Throwing a pot?" Xiao Xiaoyu blinked his eyes in doubt. Fu Yunhe seemed a little interested in seeing his nephew, and hurriedly hit the iron while he was hot, "Yu brother, uncle, let me show you! It''s fun to cast a pot!" With the order of Fu Yunhe, there was a rush to prepare the iron pot and bamboo vector for pot throwing. The boys and girls were eager to try, and they planned to play a pair of pot throwing match. Except for several couples, unmarried couples and siblings, most of the boys and girls are randomly grouped according to the lottery. "Original girl," said the Chinese girl wearing a green lotus-colored **** and smiled to Yuan Yuyi, "I think it''s you and Yu Gong who have come out on top again this time!" Yuan Yuyi''s skill in pitching pots is one of the best among the girls. Last time, she and Yu Xiufan joined forces to beat the girls from other provinces. Yuan Yuyi was also not polite, and fisted confidently to the crowd: "Give and give." "Until the end, the results are uncertain." Chang Huanwei came over and said with amusement, "Original girl, after I lost to you last time, I went back and practiced the pitching." Taking advantage of the other people''s group, Fu Yunhe took the hand of his young nephew and said happily, "Ye brother, uncle teaches you to throw pots." It''s really simple to throw the pot, that is, keep a certain distance from the iron pot, and then put the bamboo vector in the iron pot into the iron pot. After Fu Yunhe demonstrated it once, Xiao Yu Xiao understood it, but the bamboo vector used by the adult was too long for him, and Fu Yunhe simply found some bamboo chopsticks for him as bamboo vector. For a while, I just listened to the little guy''s hearty laughter and the sound of chopsticks striking the iron kettle, making the atmosphere more joyful. Xiao Xiaoyu is still quite talented. After practicing a cup of tea, five or six chopsticks can be thrown. Because Fu Yunhe and Xiao Yu Yu formed a team, Han Qixia took the initiative to preside over the pot-throwing game. When she was about to announce the start of the game, there was a fierce horseshoe sound not far away. Black horses are racing towards this side. As the horseshoe sounds closer and closer, we can see that the horseman is a young man in his twenties and looks handsome. "The original uncle!" Xiao Xiaoyu called out for the first time, and excitedly waved his little hand at the young man. With a "call", Yuan Ling pulled the rope, slowed down the horse speed dozens of feet away, and looked at the young nephew moved, still the young nephew treats him well! Thinking, Yuan Ling''s resentful eyes shot at Fu Yunhe, who was standing next to his nephew. "Xiaohezi, how can you do that !?" Yuan Lingbai said as he stepped down from his horse and shook his head sadly. "After you become married, it has changed!" Fu Yunhe raised an eyebrow and raised his arms with his chest, "How did I change?" As for the others around it, they covered their mouths and snickered, waiting to see the show. Yuan Lingbai looked at Fu Yunhe''s eyes like an abandoned little pitiful, "when you and cousin Xia go, don''t you call me ?!" As soon as he woke up, he found that there were three shots in the sun, the house It''s long gone! Yuan Ling Bai thought that the more he felt pitiful, he squatted down and hugged his nephew and cried, "Yu brother, you''re good to your uncle!" "Uncle obedient!" Xiao Xiaoyu patted Yuan Lingbai''s back habitually, comforting his poor former uncle. Yuan Yuyi was speechless about the elder brother''s cheeks, and he drew a corner of his eyes, emphasizing: "Second brother, my practice banquet today!" He was late and rational! Xiao Yi on the side blinked at Nan Gongxi with a smile, meaning, a dumb kid like this, do you sure you want to find his wife? Don''t pit others girls! Nangong Yu also blinked, which means that, what pot with what cover, maybe someone likes Abai! Most people present did not know that this was not only the practice banquet of Yuan Yuyi, but also a blind date arranged by Nangong Yu for Yuan Lingbai. Thinking that Yuan Lingbai''s temperament was really unreliable, Nangong Yu also specially asked Xiao Yi to tell Yuan Lingbai a few days ago, and let him look carefully if there is a girl who can see the right eye, but he didn''t expect him to be late The old fault has been committed again. Yuan Lingbai was also wronged. Isn''t he busy lately? I can take time out today, but I''ve been busy all day and night without sleeping! After Yuan Lingbai held her arms in her nephew''s arms, she felt more powerful, and said with a smile: "Are you going to play the pot? ... Brother Yu, will you play with your uncle?" Xiao Xiaoyu was a little bit embarrassed. He said he had played with Uncle Fu, but the original uncle was so pathetic. "Ye brother, you play with your original uncle, I play with your aunt Han." After Fu Yunhe abstained from taking the initiative to give up Xian, the pitching game finally started smoothly. Xiao Yi shouted a password casually, the first round of pitching began, and a branch of bamboo flew from the girls. Brush brush ... Most of the bamboo vectors were pleasingly put into iron pots, including Xiao Xiaoyu''s bamboo chopsticks. Begonia records the results one by one. Then came the second round, with several boys playing ... In the first few rounds, everyone was equal, but as the difficulty increased, the gap naturally opened. I do nt know after the first few rounds, Girl Hua sighed and smiled bitterly: I just ask not to be at the bottom. With that, she looked at Xiao Yu Xiao, even the grandsons She''s okay, maybe she really wants to be the bottom ... that means her brother will accompany her every time. "The original uncle is awesome!" Each time Yuan Lingbai casts a vote, Xiao Xiaoyu applauds him enthusiastically. Yuanling Bai also cooperates to hold the little guy in his arms. His reputation is that Yu brother gave him good luck. . Looking at his uncle and nephew''s tired look, Yuan Yuyi couldn''t bear to look straight. She could be sure that her brother had forgotten the blind date. This second brother, she deserves no daughter-in-law! Seeing Xiao Yu''s eyes laughed and snarled, Nangong Yan was also infected with a smile, his mouth slightly tilted, and he couldn''t help thinking of the little guy with a subtle smile at home. I do nt know if I m at home ... After lunch, let s go home. Nangong Yan thought about it. Everyone had a good time. No one cared about one of the flat boats on the lake, and a spying gaze shot towards them, and there was resentment in that look. On the boat, a woman covering her face with a veil quickly retracted her body into the cabin, and then rudely threw the veil off her head to reveal the beautiful face hidden beneath it. It is Qu Yueyue. At this time, she wore a plain cyan cotton tulle skirt with a braid on her head. There was nothing but a simple bamboo quilt between her buns. Qu Yueyue has never been so down in her life. Since she was a child, she has been the proud girl of the sky. Even if she and her relatives go to Xi Ye, in the queen of Xi Ye Wang, she is also a Jinyi Yushi, and has never had a hard time. But at this time, she was the only one who left her. There was no Western Night King, no composer, no father behind her! Qu Yueyue escaped. On the way to Xiye, she begged Pingyanghou again and again, but it was all in vain. The response to her was only a rejection and a despair, and her father didn''t miss her affection and had to treat her Returned to the Purple Night Palace in Xiye. At the end of April, after entering the territory of Xiye, she begged her father for the last time, but was disappointed again, and her heart was completely cold. Qu Yueyue resolutely escaped with her baggage, and quietly returned to southern Xinjiang. She has been ruined in her life. Even if she escapes, she will have to hide forever like a mouse. She was unwilling. She fell into this situation, but the person who harmed her lived with interest. Thinking of the scenes I just saw, thinking of Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan laughing so brightly and carefree, Qu Yueyue hated, gritted her teeth, and trembled with hate, both of them killed her. !! His father would insist that she be sent back to Xi Ye. It must be Xiao Yi''s conspiracy behind the scenes, and Nangong Aunt must know, but he did not miss the old feelings and did not plead for himself. Since she arrived at Luo Yuecheng last year, Nangong Yu has looked down on her and treated her lightly. She went to Bixiaotang several times to ask for advice but was turned away. Nangong Yu was not as good as her everywhere when she was in the capital at that time, but now, she is scattered in the mud, but Nangong Yu has become the most honorable woman in southern Xinjiang, and she will soon become the princess of the Yue Kingdom, worshipped by all people! Unfairness in the heavens makes this mediocre woman proud of spring breeze! She couldn''t just recognize it like that! Since she''s ruined her whole life, she won''t make them feel better, she will let those who humiliate her and frame her regret her life! Thinking, Qu Yueyue''s expression became distorted. Ever since she returned to Luo Yuecheng seven or eight days ago, she has been staring at the Zhennan Royal Mansion until five days ago, while Xiao Rongxuan went to Anlan Palace to worship Matsu, she went to talk to the other party. In the past year, she had deliberately approached several girls in the Zhennan Palace. However, this person was arrogant and difficult to get close to. Xiao Rongxuan was a stupid person, and the two were sisters within a few days. She knew that Xiao Rongxuan had an unhappy relationship. On the day of Anlan Palace, she deliberately encouraged Xiao Rongxuan to retreat, inciting her to be dissatisfied with Nan Gongxuan ... Finally, Xiao Rongxuan was said to be a helper. It s no surprise that Qu Yueyue, a woman like Xiao Rongxuan, has seen more in Xiye Harem. As long as she catches each other s pain points, she is the easiest to pick, the easiest to use, and the easiest to give up! Qu Yueyue''s mouth slightly hooked, her eyes were so cold that she had no emotion. The day before yesterday, Xiao Rongxuan sent her a message saying that it was Nangong Yu who would bring her grandson out today to play, as if it were to be practiced by Yuan Yuyi, so Qu Yueyue came here, waiting for them specially. There is revenge, anyway, she would be dead again when she went back to Xi Ye, it might as well be a hundred, drag some people to accompany her to hell! Anyway, she didn''t do this kind of thing. This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1580： 886 see through As it approached noon, warm winds were blowing on the lake, treetops, and blades of grass. The pot-throwing competition is still in full swing, and the bottom five groups have been eliminated, including the original Ling Bai and Xiao Xiaoyu. The eliminated people stood and talked while watching the game with laughter and noise. Suddenly, a "meow" came from a certain direction, Xiao Xiaoyu immediately raised his ears and looked at it in accordance with the sound. After seeing a big tree dozens of feet away, a few round little faces were found out, and several children of the farmer were curiously looking at them. At the feet of the children, a ball of black and white fur was squatting. Kitty! Xiao Xiaoyu''s eyes glittered, and the ranch ran over. On the contrary, the children looked nervous when Xiao Xiaoyu came. They had been there for a while to throw the pot, but looking at the young boys and girls in gorgeous clothes, they did not dare to be too close, they hid here and watched, but they did not expect that the only young man in the crowd suddenly ran towards them come. Xiao Xiaoyu approached the children, curiously pointed at the black and white wool ball and asked, "Is this your kitten?" The five or six children followed Xiao Xiaoyu''s little hand and looked at the little cat that was only about the size of Cuju, and then looked at each other. A five- or six-year-old boy scratched his bald head and said, "It''s not yours." Several other children shook their heads. Xiao Xiaoyu crouched down and looked at the kitten sympathetically and asked, "Meow, are you separated from your mother?" "Meow!" The kitten''s green eyes looked at Xiao Xiaoyu pitifully, and the small body shrank slightly. "Meow meow, don''t be afraid, can I help you find your mother?" Xiao Xiaoyu tentatively touched the kitten''s neck and back. The little boy with his shaved head also squatted down and offered to offer: "Little boy, a few of you can go to nearby people and ask if the kitten is lost." It turned out to be one of my generation! Xiao Xiaoyu looked at the little boy''s eyes very close. When he was going to find his father, he heard a gentle female voice coming from the right front: "Little brother, this is my cat, you Can you catch it for me? " Xiao Xiaoyu looked up, and Ye Xiaozhou did not know when he stopped at the lake. A young woman in a veil protruded half of her body from the cabin and looked at him with a smile. The tulle hanging on the bonnet was half open, revealing her beautiful face. Xiao Xiaoyu tilted his head and looked at the other person and asked, "Auntie, is this your cat?" aunt? !! Qu Yueyue smiled stiffly, almost turning her face. Taking a deep breath, suppressing the anger in her heart, she nodded, "Yeah, this is my cat. Just now it ran to the shore without my attention." Xiaoyu Yu asked again, "What''s its name?" Qu Yueyue froze for a moment before she laughed: "It''s called Mimi." Then she stood up from the boat. "Little brother, help me look at my Mimi, and I''ll go ashore and grab it." As Qu Yueyue said, she was about to jump ashore with her skirt in her skirt, pressing her enthusiasm. She originally wanted to cheat the **** of this cheap life to the boat before she took the opportunity to push him into the water, but she didn''t want this **** to ask Dong Wenxi so much trouble, so she temporarily changed her mind and landed. It''s almost as long as she kills this **** ... Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan will regret it all their lives! They will always live in the agony of the death of their parents and children, and don''t try to relieve yourself in this life! The corner of Qu Biyue''s mouth drew a sinister arc under half of the veil, slowly walking towards Xiao Yu, who was less than a foot away from her. "Mimi!" Xiao Xiaoyu lowered his head and hugged the kitten, carefully drew in the arms, "Auntie, is Mimi your cat?" At a pace at the foot of Qu Yueyue, he said stiffly, "Of course it is. Why are you asking this, younger brother?" As Xiao Xiaoyu stood up, he asked again: "What color is Mimi''s eyes?" "Green." Qu Yueyue replied without hesitation, sneering in her heart, this cat was she, she certainly knew. Who thinks, Xiao Xiaoyu''s next question is thrown up again: "Is Mimi''s nose white or black?" This time, Qu Yueyue was dumbfounded, she only remembered that the black and white kitten was only green eyes, how could she know what color the cat''s nose was! "White." She replied casually, and continued to approach Xiao Xiaoyu, pinching the dagger originally hidden in the sleeve pocket. The next instant, Xiao Yu turned and ran, shouting loudly: "Bad guys! There are bad guys!" Xiao Xiaoyu held the kitten and ran towards her father and mother, thinking: This bad woman is obviously not the owner of the kitten, but she must lie to herself! It must be a bad guy! Qu Yueyue''s face was so ugly, she quickly raised her hand, exposed the dagger in her sleeve, and chased Xiao Xiaoyu. There is only one such opportunity. Once missed, a copper wall and an iron wall will be built around this bitch. I''m afraid I can''t wait for such a good opportunity again! "Go to death ..." Go to death! Qu Yueyue''s eyes were blood red, and he growled angrily. But then, she never had a chance to speak again. "Uh-" A burst of air sounded, a gleaming willow flying sword shot from the tree next to the children, and in the sun, an intense cold light bloomed, but in the blink of an eye, the blade did not enter Qu Quyue''s chest ... For a moment, Qu Yueyue seemed to be suddenly frozen and unable to move. She looked down at her chest in disbelief, looking at the stalk exposed from the chest, and the blood stained on the Tsing Yi ... She felt the pain of the wound from the wound slowly, and she The vitality that is flowing away. Qu Yueyue''s mouth moved, she wanted to speak, but she couldn''t speak, her mind was chaotic, her body was more like she no longer belongs to herself, and she slowly fell backwards ... At the same time, the cap on her head fell off, and the blue sky came into her eyes, so blue and so dazzling ... Is she going to die? !! Just like the women who died in the West Night Harem, like the old West Night King, like Gao Miyu ... "thump!" As Qu Yueyue fell into the lake, the high water splashes splashed and wet a lot on the shore, attracting the children''s shouts of horror and horror, one after another. Hiding in the canopy, Xiao Ying jumped off the tree briskly, looking at the rippling lake and the sinking cyan figure, with a taunting arc at the corner of his mouth, smiling and laughing. This Qu Yueyue is really stupid, Shisun Jinzunyugui, how could there be no people around! The falling water here and the children''s screams naturally attracted the attention of other people. They could not care about playing the pot, and ran towards this side. However, Xiao Yu, who was holding the kitten, didn''t know what happened. When he was embraced by Xiao Yi and looked back to the shore, there was already an empty area, and the bad woman was long gone. "Daddy, mother!" Xiao Xiaoyu said angrily what happened just now, from how he found a homeless kitten, and how badly a bad woman tried to cheat the kitten . In the end, the little guy rightly stated that the kitten heard the name "Mimi" and did not respond at all, indicating that Mimi was not the name of the kitten at all, and that the kitten''s nose was clearly pink. She is not the owner of the kitten at all, but the bad guy who came to lie to the cat! After speaking, Xiao Xiaoyu gently stroked the kitten in his arms and smiled proudly. He protected this poor kitten! "Our brother is really amazing!" Although Yuanbai also knew that the truth of the matter was certainly not what Xiao Xiaoyu said, he avoided talking and praised the little fellow''s head. Xiao Xiaoyu heard the words and was even more proud, smiling with eyes and mouth like a crescent. For a moment, today''s protagonist suddenly changed from Yuan Yuyi to Xiao Xiaoyu, and everyone surrounded him. You praised him in a word. Xiao Ying, who was behind Xiaoyu Yu, also strode forward, telling one by one about Qu Yiyue''s intention to assassinate Shisun, attracting everyone''s breath and looking different. Hua girl cried, "She ... she''s too brave." Most of the people present knew Qu Yueyue, remembering her laughter and laughter in the past, she felt a little cold, she looked at the knowledge, but did not expect that it was so wicked! If this succeeds her, the consequences would be disastrous! After this incident, Yuan Yuyi didn''t have the intention to continue the game anymore, and proposed: "Well, should we go back?" Nangong Yan smiled slightly, and in turn comforted Yuan Yuyi, "Sister Yi, brother Yu is all right." There is a dark guard, with Qu Yueyue alone, can not hurt the little guy at all. Xiao Xiaoyu was looking at the kitten he just picked up, and when he heard that, he raised his head and said, "Original aunt, meow meow is all right!" Looking at his innocent and lovely appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing, and the haze of his heart was swept away instantly. Although this episode did not affect Nangong Yu''s mood, she remembered Xiao Xiao at home, and after lunch, she set off early. After returning to Bixiaotang, Xiao Yi coaxed his wife and children to rest, and then let people find out what went wrong, why would Qu Yueyue know that they went to Zhuangzi today! In the evening of the same day, Xiao Yi learned about how Xiao Rongxuan and Qu Yiyue were collaborating. Xiao Yi''s work has always been fierce, simple and rude, and it directly led people to drag Xiao Rongxuan and her close aunt to the Zhennan King, and said the things today today in two words, pointing out the role of Xiao Rongxuan in it. Xiao Rongxuan didn''t know until now that Qu Yueyue had shot, but she gave her own life as a result! Xiao Rongxuan was shocked. Of course she would not plead guilty. Anyway, Qu Yueyue died, and there was no proof of death. However, under the thunder of the Zhennan King, Xiao Rongxuan''s daughter-in-law was afraid, shaking like a sieve. The King of Zhennan just said, "Drag it down," so that the maid was so scared that he recruited all, and he was afraid to hide it for Xiao Rongxuan. The King of the South of the Town heard the blaze and almost didn''t get up. His baby, Jin Sun, is his lifeblood. They are the heirs of the great Xiao family. Xiao Rongxuan, this inverse girl, is so ruthless, and does not miss the friendship of her aunt and niece, and puts her mind on Jin Sun''s head! If Jin Sun really had a chance, this rebellious girl would not be enough to atone for her sin! Zhennan Wang really wished to slap into Xiao Rongxuan''s face. At this moment, remembering that the inverse girl had come to her and wanted to cancel her family affairs a few days ago, Zhennan Wang felt that she must be revenge against Jin Sun with her outsiders. Promise her request. She dare to remember hating his father! So infidelity! The king of Zhennan became more and more angry, and immediately ordered Xiao Rongxuan to be expelled from the Xiao family tree and sent to the Fang family''s three bedrooms. Xiao Rongxuan was so scared that she almost fainted. It was only a few days before she was going to be a grand princess, but the father and king wanted her out of the genealogy, wouldn''t she be a civilian woman, or would she have nothing? Xiao Rongxuan regretted and was afraid, but it was too late. No matter how she wept and howled and begged, King Zhennan was unmoved. On the same day, Xiao Rongxuan was forced to leave the palace by several women. However, this matter is not over yet. Three days later, Bixiaotang ushered in an uninvited guestPingyang Hou Fengchen returned to Luo Yuecheng again, and came to Xiao Yi to plead guilty. Of course Pingyang Hou knew about Qu Fangyue''s escape, but he did not dare to say that he only sent someone secretly to find the whereabouts of his daughter. He thought that his daughter might go to Wang Du to find her mother and brother, and that she might go to her. Uncle ... but never expected that his daughter would return to Luo Yuecheng, and it was a disaster. After hearing the news, Pingyang Hou was old for a few years, and his energy was gone. After entering Xiao Yi''s outside study, he knelt directly on the ground and pleaded guilty ... The two were locked in the study for a long time ... On this day, when Pingyang Hou came out, it was half-dark and half-dark. After a long sigh, he didn''t even return to Qufu, and left for Xiye. These things also came into Nangong''s ears, and I couldn''t help sighing, thinking of Qu Yueyue, Jiang Yixi, or Jiang Yixi of the previous life. In previous lives, Jiang Yixi also married as a pro-princess, and it was not Xiye who was married, but Changdi of the north. But Jiang Yixi and Qu Yueyue are very different from each other! In the previous life, since Jiang Yixi and his protagonist Di, Changdi and Dayu have been harmonious and friendly. There is no war. Jiang Yixi brought the culture of Central Plains Dayu to Changdi. With all her dedication, she won the king With the respect of the whole country, after becoming a country, I will be glorious forever! Even if the government of the former Grace Kingdom was lost because of Han Lingfu''s superiority, Jiang Yixi was not affected at all, and he stood still in Changdi ... No matter what past life, no matter what kind of dilemma her sister encountered, she can live frankly, live hard, without regrets! Such Jiang Yixi made Nangong admire from the bottom of his heart. Nangong Yan looked up out of the window. In the courtyard, clusters of purple-red hibiscus flowers bloomed brightly. Maybe Jiang Yixi is just like this hibiscus flower. Every flower of hibiscus is blooming in the twilight. It keeps coming and going, endless, vitality is extremely tenacious, and it is determined. With the gradual blowing of the summer wind, the scent of hibiscus flowers permeated the courtyard. After entering June, the hibiscus flowers became more and more beautiful, and the floral fragrance became more and more intense ... "Squeak--" A heavy opening sounded a cold breeze, and the fragrance of flowers drifted into the dark dungeon. On this day, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai came to the dungeon of Bixiaotang for Bai Muxiao. Bai Muxiao has been held in a dungeon since being brought to southern Xinjiang, and it has been more than a month and a half. Xiao Yi almost forgot about Bai Muxiao''s existence until Guan Yubai mentioned Bai Muxiao just now. When the cell door of a certain cell was opened from the outside, Bai Muxiao stood up excitedly from the straw mat on the ground. Her dark hair was braided into a long twist braid, her face was a little pale because she hadn''t seen the sun for a long time, and her body was so thin that her skirt was empty. Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai ... Bai Muxiao looked at the two young men standing at the door without blinking, exulting in their eyes. Since being locked up in this dark dungeon, Bai Muxiao can only rely on the two meals sent daily to judge day and night. So far she has begun to engraved the tenth "Zheng" on the wall. At first, Bai Muxiao thought Xiao Yi would come to review her soon, but as the days passed, she began to suspect that she was wrong, and she became more and more desperate. It has been more than a month since she almost suspected that Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan had brought her to southern Xinjiang just to keep her here forever, so that she would never see the sun again in her life ... Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi finally came! He is still here! This book was first published by Xiaoxiang College, please do not reprint! Chapter 1581： 887 Vulnerability In the small cell, only an oil lamp in the corner glowed dimly. Xiao Yi and Guan Yu calmly sat down on the crosschairs moved by the two guards. The bamboo was waiting for the tea, and the fragrance of the tea diffused the faint musty smell in the dungeon, as if they were not in the dark. The dungeon is like a tea room. After the initial ecstasy, Bai Muxiao''s heart became more and more tense, and her heartbeat echoed like a drum. She knew that she had to seize this opportunity before she could leave this ghost place. Thinking, Bai Muxiao clenched his fist, stepped forward, and said eagerly: "Xiao Shizi, no matter what you and Hou Ye want to know, I can tell you!" "Oh?" Xiao Yi frowned, as if smiling, as if to say, what can you tell me? Bai Muxiao thought quickly, Xiao Yi asked his men to tie himself from the king to Nanjiang for thousands of miles. There must have been a plan. She originally thought it was because Nangong Yu had old grudges with herself and wanted to humiliate herself in person, so The queen queen went out and gave herself to Zhennan Palace. But at this moment, she knew she was wrong. Since Xiao Yi came here in official language, it meant that this matter had nothing to do with Nan Gongxi ... Is it because of Xiye? Thinking of the fact that Han Lingfu did not stop the southern army when the Western Night attacked the Western Territory two years ago, Bai Muxiao thought the truth, and almost pleased how Han Lingfu challenged the imperial emperor to the Zhennan Royal Mansion at the time, and he and the Western General Everything about Tinghai''s cooperation ... Hearing that Xiao Yi was showing impatience, he had no interest in listening to Wang Du''s messy mess, and it was not for this reason. "Enough!" Xiao Yi interrupted Bai Muxiao directly. "Ben Shizi is not interested in these. Ben Shizi just wants to know where the design drawings of the crossbow presented by Han Lingfu came from!" Bai Muxiao didn''t expect Xiao Yi to lift the crossbow, and he couldn''t help but stunned, a look of surprise appeared on his face. In order to make Han Lingfu show up in front of the emperor, she gave Han Lingfu drawings to Han Lingfu. However, Han Lingfu was incompetent and the produced crossbow was useless. Since then, she forgot about it until Xiao Today, Yi reverted to the old thing. Bai Muxiao half-closed her eyes and suddenly wanted to understand. That''s it! It turned out that Xiao Yi had taken her to South Xinjiang with great pains and pains, for the drawing of the crossbow. Also, the crossbow she provided is a weapon beyond this era. Han Ling''s vision is short-sighted, but she has the wisdom to see the heroes! Unlike Han Lingfu, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai are both proud and arrogant! Bai Muxiao couldn''t help his heartbeat speeding up, and once fell into the heart of despair, a cluster of hope appeared. She raised her eyes and looked at the two of them, and said, "The crossbow is my design!" She said quickly, her eyes flashed in the yellow light of the oil lamp. She is lying! Xiao Yi saw the guilty conscience in her eyes at one glance, and exchanged a look with Guan Yubai on the side, both of them knew well. The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth was slightly curved, with a touch of ridicule, the heart said: Bai Mu Xiao really likes to be smart by herself! If the non-official language Bai Qiuxian is thirsty and wants to find the real designer of the crossbow for use by Da Yue, Xiao Yi does not want to bother Bai Muxiao. For Xiao Yi, it doesn''t matter who designed the crossbow. As long as he and Xiaobai join forces, no one can stand in front of them! Guan Yubai closed the tea lid, put down the tea cup in her hand, and suddenly said, "White girl, the crossbow you designed can make twelve consecutive shots with a range of 800 steps. Its exquisiteness is rare in the world ... I am very impressed by White Girl''s unique insights on machine spring weapons. Bai Muxiao straightened her waist plate confidently, her eyes sparkled, and she smiled slightly, "Houye passed the prize." Guan Yubai said slowly: "I''m currently working on a kind of sleeve arrow, but on the machine spring, I encountered some obstacles and couldn''t understand it. I asked Bai to mention ..." Yu Bai made a gesture, and the fourth child took out a roll of parchment from his sleeve. Arrow? !! Bai Muxiao''s complexion changed slightly, and her heart twitched. For her, the arrow was just the name that appeared in the textbook, and she knew nothing about it. But the skill of the machine spring is the same, she can''t say that she doesn''t understand the arrow ... She must find a way to hit the West! Bai Muxiao''s thoughts turned quickly, her eyes became firm, and she said with a smile: "Houye, the technique of machine spring is just a trail." She stroked her sleeves and talked eloquently. "The root cause is Fangdao. Xiao Shizi, Hou Ye, as long as the two promised to let me go, I would like to offer an iron smelting technique, which can improve the shortcomings of the iron, and make the iron lighter and harder, and at the same time have better toughness! " Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai should be able to understand that once she has iron-smelting, Nanjiang will far surpass Dayu in forging weapons and other iron weapons. In the era of swords and guns as the main weapon, this will make the South Xinjiang Army s Fighting power far exceeds other countries, even if Xiao Yi wants to send troops northward in the future, it is very likely! Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s eyes shot a sharp light, radiant. Xiao Yi touched his chin, and the smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger and more interesting. He faintly understood that in the past, Han Lingfu should have been so fooled by this woman. Bai Muxiao looked at the two with anticipation, thinking that Xiao Yi would question her about iron smelting, but saw that the other party was drinking his tea leisurely, as if he had never heard of it. At the same time, Xiaosi has reached Bai Muxiao and opened the roll of parchment. The official language said lightly: "Please ask White Girl for advice." Looking at the complicated and elaborate sleeve and arrow structure and notes on the sheepskin drawing, Bai Muxiao was stiff, her lips were trembling, and her mind was confused. I did nt know how to respond, and finally asked stiffly: "I do nt know how Hou wants to improve Where? In my opinion, there is no problem with this drawing. " "Are you sure of White Girl?" Bai Bai''s tone was light, but she was pressing step by step. Is there anything wrong with this drawing? Bai Muxiao''s pupils shrank, her heart suddenly lifted up. Suddenly, she understood that Guan Yubai''s so-called consultation was just an excuse. The other person''s real purpose was to see if she had learned anything. Guan Yubai uses soldiers like gods and both military and military skills. He is not only clever, but also meticulous, like Zhuge. He is not a character who can easily get over the border! Not to mention, he was prepared. Silence permeated the cell, and everyone didn''t speak, but looked at Bai Muxiao quietly. The temperature around him seemed to drop a lot in just a few breaths. Bai Muxiao only felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart. Up. Xu Xun, Bai Muxiao bit her lower lip and finally said, "Since Houye guessed it, I will not conceal it anymore, even the crossbow is not my design ..." This answer was as expected by Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, both of whom were indifferent. "Dare to ask where did White Girl come from?" Guan Yubai continued to ask. Bai Muxiao''s eyes trembled and said vaguely: "I inadvertently found a book from overseas in a bookstore and got it from the book. Also, what I said about ironmaking ..." Unfortunately, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai had no interest in listening, and stood up. They all saw the erratic movement in Bai Muxiao''s eyes, knowing that she was just trying to get confused. There was still a slight smile on the corner of Guanyu''s white mouth, saying: "Since the white girl was only accidentally acquired, then I must have limited knowledge ... Ai, let''s go." Having said that, the two walked towards the outside of the cell one after the other, nostalgia. Bai Muxiao''s face suddenly disappeared, trying to stop them nervously: "Houye, listen to me ..." She thought she could make them amazing and admire with iron smelting skills, and then gain a foothold in Nanjiang and get a new life! She thought she thought of her amazing talents, and based on her knowledge of others, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai would definitely appreciate her talents. She thought that Xiao Yi could even reuse Han Huaijun and Fu Yunhe, and presumably the people were eclectic. The only thing was, so she should use her too! She had no idea that they would react this way, and they just left. "Xiao Shizi ..." Bai Muxiao also wanted to step forward and wanted to stop the two, but was stopped by a guard. The guard impatiently pushed Bai Muxiao with a scabbard. She took a few steps back, only watching Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai stride out of the cell. Immediately afterwards, the guards moved away from the chair and the case, and then a "bang", the heavy cell door closed again, and only Bai Muxiao was left in the cell, shrouded in despair loneliness and darkness ... ... As for Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, they have stepped out of the dungeon. Behind the two, the dungeon door was slammed and closed from the inside, everything in the courtyard was restored as usual, the birds were fragrant, the wind was beautiful. The two walked forward leisurely, Xiao Yiman''s careless voice came from the wind: "Xiao Bai, what do you think?" "She didn''t tell the truth." Guan Yubai said with certainty. "Oh?" Xiao Yi raised an eyebrow at Guan Yubai. "She said that she accidentally saw the drawing of a crossbow from an overseas book. Assuming that the ironsmithing she just mentioned also came from that book, she could barely make sense." Guan Yubai did not slow down. Analyzes, "How can you explain those amazing but amazing poems?" Will there never be another ancient book that records many unknown poems? !! Xiao Yi''s instinct also told him that Bai Muxiao was lying, and he casually said, "Then stop until she says it!" For Xiao Yi, Bai Muxiao was insignificant, that is, he was locked up for a meal. Between words, the two came to a fork near Dongyimen, and Xiao Yi stopped and pointed to the right side: "Xiao Bai, my grandfather intends to leave for Hecheng today, and I will send him off." Guan Yubai responded and said, "Ai, please send my regards to the elderly." The two parted ways here, one returned to Qingyunwu, the other went towards the bluestone slab path on the right and went to Tingyu Pavilion. Before entering the courtyard, Xiao Yi heard a familiar burst of laughter coming from the other side of the wall. Obviously, Nangong Yu and Xiao Yu were one step ahead of him. Xiao Yi''s lips angled slightly, and he stepped quickly into the courtyard. At a glance, he saw two big and two young people talking at a stone table under a sycamore tree. Mrs. Fang was sitting in a wheelchair, holding a red badger in her arms, looking down at the cute little baby in the badger. He played with a finger while holding a small ball, his eyes narrowed with a smile. Xiao Xiao yawned lazily and closed his eyes. Xiao Xiaoyu was standing next to Mrs. Fang''s wheelchair and explained in a serious manner: "My great-grandfather, my brother is sleeping most of the day, my mother said that my brother is growing up." Obviously he is also growing up, not as much as his brother. many! Who makes him an older brother, can only take care of this lazy brother! Looking at Xiao Xiaoyu''s appearance of a small adult, Grandma Fang laughed even more, and said, "Our brother Yu is really smart and knows a lot." Grandma Fang said as she handed her aunt to her breasts. mother. Of course! Xiao Xiaoyu proudly straightened his chest, and then put his head in the arms of the old man, and coquettishly said, "Maternal grandfather, come back soon! My brother and I will miss you!" Xiao Xiaoyu seemed to be afraid of the old man''s disbelief, and added quickly: "I really want to miss it!" Nangong Ai sat aside and looked at Xiao Xiaoyu with a smirk, and her brother Yu''s mouth was like wiping honey. Mrs. Fang was reluctant at first, and was told by Xiao Yu that it was a moment of divorce, and her eyes were sour, and she hurriedly said, "The great-grandfather will miss our brother Yu!" Mrs. Fang touched the little boy''s furry head lovingly, her eyes softened. If there is something to do, Mrs. Fang would not want to leave Bixiaotang. To him, Bixiaotang is already his home. The grandson and grandson are filial, but the two great-grandchildren are lovely and caring. But he had to go back this time. In a few days, the ancestral sacrifice of the Fang family will be once a year. As the representative of the long house, how can he go back to the ancestral home! Nangong Yan was just about to say something, and a long purple figure came into the yard just out of the corner of his eyes. He was suddenly attracted attention and shouted, "Ayi!" "Daddy!" Xiao Xiaoyu also saw Xiao Yi, hurried to run over, was hugged by his father in his arms, and then kissed his father on the face. Xiao Xiaoyu really misses Daddy. Recently, Dad is always away! When the little guy woke up, his mother said that his father had gone out, and he didn''t see his father return before going to bed at night. Mrs. Fang also knew that Xiao Yi was very busy, so yesterday Xiao Yi came to ask him for an hour, so he let Xiao Yi not use him today, anyway, he just went out for a few days. When he was done, he would return immediately, and he would also witness the establishment of Yue Guo with his own eyes. This is the work of his grandson! Thinking, Old Fang''s heart was in a turmoil, watching the pair of extremely similar fathers and sons approaching to himself. "Maternal grandfather," Xiao Yihan laughed, "I have arranged several escorts to **** you back to Hecheng." Recently, the founding of China was complicated. Xiao Yi was so busy that he only had time to go back to bed, and Nangong Yu had just given birth. The couple could nt pull out, so he had to **** Bi Xiaotang''s **** this time. The old lady went back. Mrs. Fang was not polite to Xiao Yi either, and she answered, and said, "Ai Yi, it''s not too early, and I should set off." Old Fang looked at Xiao Yi''s family of four in a hurry, his eyes finally fell on Xiao Xiaoying''s sleeping face, and the cloudy eyes filled with smiles. On this trip, he returned to the Fang family ancestral home in Hecheng not only for ancestor worship, but also for another purpose. He wanted to take this opportunity to talk to the clan patriarch about his idea of ??giving Xiaofang to the long house. The grandfather had great rules, and the old lady Fang secretly pondered that she would formally propose to Zhennan King when his elder brother was one year old, but before that, he had to breathe in the Fang clan. After that, Xiao Yi pushed Mrs. Fang''s wheelchair to Dongyimen in person and took him to the carriage. Then the family of four stood still and watched the carriage out of the house. They rushed away and disappeared quickly. The end of ... Xiao Xiaoyu was a little depressed because of the departure of Old Fang, but after a while, a little black and white cat ran enthusiastically to scratch his calf, and the little boy smiled again. "Go!" The kitten is his new playmate, and he also named it Go. Today Xiao Xiaoyu, besides studying with her mother, is taking care of her younger brother and Go, and her life is very busy and fulfilling ... A few days later, the little guy was reading with his mother in the small study as usual, and suddenly, a rough curtain sounded, and his thrush rushed in panting, and he ignored the doubtful eyes of others, anxiously exclaimed: "Shi Zifei, and the news from U-Cheng just said that it was Old Fang who was seriously ill!" The surrounding air suddenly became cold. Chapter 1582： 888 release After two cups of tea, Xiao Yi heard the news from Qingyunwu to the Shuzhi Hall of Bixiaotang at the fastest speed, and he always had a careless face with rare dignity and sharpness. In the middle of the hall, stood He Hu, who had just rushed back from Biyutang to He Xiaocheng. He seemed to be dusty, and the air around him was somewhat depressed. "What the **** is going on?" Xiao Yi asked coldly as he looked at the guard. "The returning father, the second concubine, the old lady was ill ..." He Huwei''s speech was tense, his tone stiffly confronted Xiao Yi and Nangong who were sitting on top of each other to hold a fist and settle the story. Two days ago, after Mrs. Fang returned to the ancestral home of Fang''s family in Hecheng, several Fang family members brought their children to visit her. They had a wishful thinking in their hearts, and felt that Mrs. Fang would love children at this age. Her children were clever and clever. If she was lucky, she would have won the eye of Mrs. Fang and succeeded as the grandson of the long house. Once he became the grandson of the long house, it was a double happiness. Not only can he inherit the long family wealth of the long house, but he can also become the cousin of the grandfather of the world. It will be less than ten days, and the country will soon be established. Grandpa is the crown prince. In the future, he will be the king of a country, and the king will come to the world! Although these people didn''t say it explicitly, the old lady Fang knew what they were thinking of when she saw the children. Thinking that the culprit who had murdered himself had been abolished, Old Fang did not anger the others in Fang''s family. Since they were all here, he ordered his subordinates to settle down in their ancestral home, but did not want to bury some hidden dangers ... ... Early in the morning yesterday, the two children in the fifth and seventh bedrooms ran into each other while walking and playing in the garden. The two children quarreled as soon as they met. They both whispered that they were the grandsons of the long house in the future. This industry is all its own, both children are only seven or eight years old, and they are getting noisier and fiercer. Fang Shiheng from the fifth room lost stones to Fang Shizhen from the seventh room. Born timidly, actually pushed Fang Shiheng down the lake. Fortunately, the descendants were rescued in time, and Fang Shiheng, who fell into the water, was just a bit shocked. After that, the two ran with their children to find Fang''s theory and slandered each other. Mrs. Fang was so angry that she rebuked them all, and said categorically that even if the long room was to be adopted, such a stubborn and wayward child would not be able to afford it! Those grown-ups knew the interests and did not dare to offend Xiao Yi, who was behind Fang''s grandfather. However, the two children probably heard the adult''s secret criticism of the long room secretly at home. Fang Shiquan blurted out arrogantly, indicating that Mrs. Fang was a tyrant. If someone wants to send them off in the future, you should be kind to them. Fang Shiheng also mocked Fang Fang''s old eyes and fainted eyes, and was ignorant of people, so he was disabled and unreliable. Fang Fang was so angry that he almost fainted ... Seeing Xiao Yi''s face sink like water, He Weiwei''s head was lowered, and he did not dare to look into Xiao Yi''s eyes, and then said, "... I had already asked the doctor to look for Fang''s old master. The doctor said that the old lady was just I was furious, and then took a few doses of soothing decoction, and took good care of it for a few days. It didn''t matter, but we should not be angry anymore. " At the same time, Xiao Yihuo stood up and said to Nangong: "Ah, I want to go to Hecheng immediately. You and the two stinks should stay at home." Nangong Ao just came out of the confinement, Can''t hurry, and Xiao Xiaoyi has been inseparable from his mother for only two months. Nangong responded. She knew how much Xiao Yi cared about Mrs. Fang, so she listened to the thrush to say that Mrs. Fang was seriously ill, and she had ordered her to pack up for Xiao Yi. At this moment, the words in her heart were just a thousand words. Into a jingle: "Ai, don''t worry, be careful all the way." A glance and a dictation from Nangong Yu calmed Xiao Yi a lot. He pouted and smiled, and then took the guard away. Xu Xun, there are two tall horses rushing out from the East Street gate of Bixiaotang ... At this time, the sun was in full bloom, and the scorching sun in the summer was so hot that the gravel on the official road reflected the dazzling white light, and the flying horseshoes passed by, and the dust was flying, permeating the official road. He Yucheng was about a day and a half away from Luo Yuecheng. Xiao Yi and He Huwei hurried on the road all night, rushing all the way, and arrived at Heyu City when the roar of chickens rang through the sky the next day. The city gate just opened, and Xiao Yima kept rushing to Fang''s house. One stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the arrival of Xiao Yi shocked the Fang family in the whole house. Even those who were originally on the couch were suddenly awakened, and they were completely sleepless. Fang''s patriarch, Fang Si, was also in his ancestral home. After hearing the news, he rushed to the main hall with embarrassment to greet Xiao Yi. Of course, the old Fang Fang knew that Xiao Yi''s trip was for the old Fang to be guilty of being guilty of ill health. He was panicked and secretly complained that the five and seven rooms could be a burden to everyone this time! "Father of the world," Fang Si''s old wrinkled old face trembled twice, carefully and apologetically, "It''s the old man''s fault, and he can''t restrain the good tribe." Then he raised his voice to face The two men behind them sang loudly, "I''m not ready to plead guilty to the grandson!" When the two learned that Xiao Yi had arrived, they were frightened and disturbed. They hurried up from the couch and hurried immediately, looking at the shabby clothes and losing heart. At this point, the old Fangsi screamed, and the legs and feet of the two softened, and "thumped" and knelt on the hard bluestone floor. "Sir, we are wrong, we all blame us for teaching our children no way!" The two kept scratching their heads on the ground, swearing at the two villains who had committed the crime, and complained at home about their mother-in-law who was indifferent and talked in front of such a small child. The end of the three bedrooms is still vividly visible. If the prince of the world is angry, and the patriarch is ordered to expel them from the family, who dares to disobey the meaning of the lord of the world? !! Thinking about them, their hearts were even more frightened. Xiao Yi glanced at them coldly, and he was too lazy to talk to the two, but he meaningfully said to the other four grandmothers: "The four uncles, so take it for granted." The words did not end, Xiao Yi had left step by step, leaving a tall and stern back, especially erect in the soft light of the rising sun. Watching Xiao Yi leave, the old Fang four was relieved on the one hand and was angry in the other, and gave the two men a severe glance, snorted, and left! As for Xiao Yi, under the guidance of a young lady in Tsing Yi, went directly to Mrs. Fang''s room. "Ai, why are you here?" The old lady Fang lying on the bed saw Xiao Yi''s coming, and her eyes were bright and radiant, and he couldn''t wait to get up. "Maternal grandfather!" Xiao Yi stepped forward quickly, waved aside the servant Xiao Xiao, and personally helped Fang Fang sit up, looked at his grandfather without a trace, and saw that his old man looked good in spirit, so he was completely relieved. , Said with a grin, "I''m here to pick up my grandfather back to Luo Yuecheng!" "..." Mrs. Fang was just surprised for a moment, so she blurted out, and guessed why Xiao Yi suddenly appeared here, for her own old bones! The grandson treats himself no more filial piety! There was a warm current in Old Fang''s heart, and his eyes were sour, urging: "Ai, I''m fine, you go back quickly." He muttered, "Now the nation is here, everything is busy, you run away so hurriedly What''s going on ?! Fortunately, you didn''t bring Grandma and Brother Yu together ... " Xiao Yi listened with a smile to Old Fang''s thoughts, and said: If he took Grandma and the two stinky boys and suddenly left Luo Yuecheng without saying hello, maybe his father and king had to think wildly again, think it was because of the big Yu''s army is about to fight, so their family of four went first! Mrs. Fang accused Xiao Yi for a while, and Xiao Yi always sat on the couch listening with a smile, listening to the elders'' words. Mrs. Fang suddenly snorted, sighed in a funny way, and then the words turned around, and said, "Anyway, I have also sacrificed my ancestors, Ai, let''s return to Luo Yuecheng together." "Okay." Xiao Yi smiled nicely, and blinked at Old Fang, as if to say that the grandson listened to his grandfather''s orders. Mrs. Fang couldn''t help but think of his baby great-grandson Yu Yu, and laughed heartily. Yu Geer''s temperament really looks like Ai, but Ai Yi''s naughty temperament doesn''t know who he looks like, anyway, he doesn''t look like himself ... The grandparents talked for a while, and Grandpa Fang could count the time and guess that Xiao Yi must have come to Yucheng overnight, and hurriedly asked the kitchen to get Xiao Yi a bowl of shredded chicken and chicken noodles, and then urged him to come earlier take a break. After Xiao Yi left, the room calmed down again, as if the sun was blocked by the clouds, and the room was gloomy. Mrs. Fang''s cloudy eyes became extremely complicated, and there seemed to be a lot of emotions flashing. After a while, the eyes gradually settled, and the expression gradually became firm ... His wife and daughter have a spirit in heaven, should they support his decision? !! Suddenly, a cool breeze blew in through the half-open window, and the faint snoring of branches and leaves in the courtyard seemed to be responding to something ... This day seemed to be fleeting at the fingertips. The next morning, the convoy that escorted Fang''s grandmother set off from Heyu City. The destination was naturally Luo Yuecheng. The old lady Fang in the carriage opened the curtains on one side, and looked back at He Yucheng getting farther and farther, more and more blurred, and then almost disappeared, and then she recovered her sight. When he was about to put down the curtains, he saw Xiao Yizema come to him and said with a smile: "Maternal grandfather, when you want to go back to Yucheng in the future, my grandma and I will stay with you for a few days!" Xiao Yi thought Fang Fang Is reluctant to return home, reluctant to old house. Mrs. Fang froze and looked up at the bright and clear eyes of her grandson. She had to be stunned before she smiled as if she was awake, and said, "Okay." It seemed at this instant that he finally made up his mind and made a decision Forget about it, forget it! "Ai, Grandma, the succession ... forget it." After returning to Bixiaotang, Mrs. Fang brought her two children to invite An Shi in Nangongyu and Xiao Yi, and finally said the decision he made after careful consideration. At this moment, the family of four was watching Fang''s grandmother, Xiao Yu Xiao seemed to understand, Xiao Xiao Yan smiled at him stupidly, Nangong Yan looked surprised, and then looked at Xiao Yi. And Xiao Yi didn''t care about adopting things at all. The old lady Fang said that what is what, he just said it casually. To him, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t succeed, anyway Xiao Xiao is his child. Mrs. Fang''s loving eyes fell on Xiao Xiaoyu and Xiaoli in Xiaoli, and she remembered the words that the four grandfathers who had returned to Yucheng Fang said to him. In fact, after the ancestor sacrifice that day, Mrs. Fang had asked the patriarch Mrs. Fang Si to say that he wanted to succeed Xiao Xiao, but Mr. Fang did not agree. The brothers talked in the study for a long time. Persuade the old lady Fang to think twice. The old Fang Si had his own mind. If before, as the clan leader of Fang, of course, the four old grandfather did not want the long room to adopt the "foreigner" as a bitch, but now it is a different idea. Before, I didn''t dare, but now I don''t dare. It s different now! The town of Zhennan is about to establish a nation. The new Yue Kingdom has a vast territory, including Baiyue, Nanliang, Xiye, and a small country as a county. Although it is still a bit worse than Dayu Central Plains, the surrounding areas of Dayu No other country can compete with the future Vietnam. After June 14th, after King Zhennan officially ascended the throne, Xiao Yi will be the Crown Prince of Xiaoyue, and Xiao Kun will naturally be the grandson of the emperor, dragon son and grandson, and Jin Zunyugui, but their family is just a civilian. Come here! This is not a blessing, but a woe! Just thinking about it was enough for the four old ladies to be frightened. He simply moved with affection and persuaded the old Fang Fang to consider Xiao Xiaoyu. Although their Fang family is a family in the South Xinjiang, their wealth is rich, and they have iron ore in hand. In the future, Crown Prince Xiao Yi will become the emperor, and Xiao Xiaoyi will be the second son of the emperor. How can he be a prince or a prince in the future! If Fang''s family succeeded Xiao Xiaoyu, wouldn''t it be a matter of inferiority to make a dignified prince innocent? !! Although the old Fangsi Fang wanted to persuade the old Fang to come up with such a rhetoric, she said something to the old Fang''s heart. At that time, Mrs. Fang would have the idea of ??her step-grandson''s great-grandson to go to the long room. After all, it was due to the love of Xiao Yi, a grandson who wanted to leave the family business of the long room to the blood of her daughter and grandson ... Years have passed, and things are very different now. The grandson''s identity has changed ... In the future, the Xiao family will be the Dayue royal family and the Tian family. How can I harm my brother''s future because of my own selfishness! This incident has been circling in Fang Fang''s heart for several days. Fang Cheng''s order has won Fang Fang''s heart and is really unwilling to adopt other Fang''s men ... But in that case, the long house would be closed. Thinking of the "permanent household", there was a tinge of pain in Old Fang''s heart, but after the pain, it was open-minded, as if he had finally thrown away some heavy shackles, and was totally light. "Ai, Ai, I have already thought about it." Old Fang looked at the Xiao Yi family of four, and the eyes of the concubine glanced over them. "After one hundred years in the future, half of the industry in my name will be Just leave it to you, and when your children grow up, share them equally. As for the remaining half, belong to the Fang family clan. "It must be enough to block the upper family''s long mouth. Xiao Yi glanced down at Xiao Yu, who was foolishly smiling, and flicked in his forehead: "Smelly boy, I haven''t thanked your great grandfather!" Although Xiao Xiaoyu couldn''t understand, but what his father told him to say, he said the same, and then came with a bunch of sweet words that he and his brother missed his great-grandfather. Mrs. Fang was so courageous that he couldn''t stop laughing, and the sky''s turbulent hearts were suddenly filled. Looking back at those years when he was sick and sick, old man Fang still had a feeling of dying. For him, being able to see his grandson Xiao Yijian live like he is now, and watching his family complete and happy, is a dream he once could not even imagine. He is already very satisfied. How is life possible! Therefore, he will no longer demand it! Chapter 1583： 889 National As far as the old lady of the other party is concerned, the most important thing now is to allocate these industries early while he is still in the spirit, and save the others in Fang''s other houses to produce any moths. The great property of the long house is like a girl among the boudoirs. The family has hundreds of female beggars, but at the same time, another old saying goes, this big business is not afraid of thieves stealing, but also afraid of thieves. Mrs. Fang said cautiously: "A Yi, I have carefully considered the distribution of industries these days ..." Then, Mrs. Fang talked to Xiao Yi and Nangong Yan carefully about his thoughtful plan-- He intends to leave the various mines and smelters under Fang''s name to Xiao Yi''s children. These mines will certainly make the future Vietnam more powerful. As for other fields, shops, silver, etc., it was left to Fang''s family, and the cash used in it was used to buy sacrifice fields and cloth industries, and the proceeds were used to run ethnology, repair martial arts fields, and support the orphans, widows, and widows of the Fang clan. Wait. After the incidents of Fang Shiheng and Fang Shizhen in the five- and seven-bedrooms, the old lady Fang deeply felt the crisis facing the Fang family, and the Fang family was gradually decaying. Seventy-eight, eighty-eight, the next generation can no longer do so. Otherwise, I am afraid that within 20 years, the Fang family who has gone through several dynasties will be completely ruined! Mrs. Fang''s heart was heavy, and she sighed quietly, sighing sighing, "There is a saying: ''Jade can''t be made,''" Ai, I plan to let the children of Fang''s family learn at the age of nine and join the army at the age of 14. The temperament of these young people also prevents them from thinking that they can eat and wear forever in their lifetime. "There are many generations in this world, and the change of dynasties is unavoidable. If Fang''s family wants to be long-term, their offspring must first" stand "stand up! Xiao Yi joked with fun and smiled: "Maternal grandfather, rest assured, after entering the military camp, you beat a few times, and keep them to know what is the height of the earth!" These children of the Fang family who have been respected and respected from a young age should also have some hardships. Even if a man''s husband is not used to martial arts, he should have a strong physique! In this way, they should also follow up in the Xiao clan, lest they be rich for three generations, and do some idle and filial children! Xiao Yi touched his chin, thinking thoughtfully. Xiao Yi teased Old Fang with a few words, making the somewhat dignified atmosphere in the house lighter. Xiao Yu, who was playing with his brother, laughed when he saw everyone laughing. At the same time, the grandparents and grandchildren talked openly. At the same time, many of Xiao and Fang felt that their backs were cold and their hairs were upside down. They always felt like they were being targeted by something bad ... That night, King Zhennan also got the news. His heart, which has been heavy all these days, finally received some comfort. Regarding the succession, although Fang Fang did not formally mention it with King Zhennan, it has been a heartache of King Zhennan in recent years. At that time, when he and his first consort, Da Fang, became married, the old Fang and the old king of the town had an verbal agreement to pass him and Da Fang''s second son to Fang''s parent''s room, but Da Fang died early, leaving only The eldest son, Xiao Yi, later Fang inherited Fang Cheng''s order, and the original verbal agreement was gone. After the second concubine was conceived by the second concubine, the king of Zhennan suddenly remembered it. Occasionally, I felt that if the second concubine of the second concubine had a daughter, it would be good, and it would not be remembered by others ... wait Xiao Xiao On the one hand, after the birth of Zhen, King Zhennan was happily broken, on the other hand, his heart was still hanging, and he was afraid that Old Master Fang would come to fight for the idea of ??the second grandson. To Fang''s. At this moment, the king of the south of the town was finally relieved, and his heart was very relieved. Although his father-in-law was old, he was finally not confused ... I heard that when Fang Fang returned home to his ancestral home, he became popular and became ill. These days he has just recovered. While Zhennan Wang was relieved, he inevitably felt a sense of guilt and two sympathies, reminiscent of the union of the three old grandpas Xiao and six old grandpas. The ugly incidents done by Xiao Fang''s have a kind of feeling of enthusiasm: big families like Xiao family and Fang family, with many descendants, will inevitably have one or two rat feces! The king of Zhennan rushed to find all the precious medicinal materials in the storeroom. In the early morning the next day, he personally went to listen to Yuge and visited the old lady Fang ... Listening to Yuge this morning was extraordinarily lively. The King of Zhennan just sat down for a short time, and someone hurriedly came to say that Shi Zifei and Shi Sun came. Nan Gongyu learned that King Zhennan had come to listen to Yuge, so he deliberately brought Xiao Xiaoyu over at this time to ask for peace. He was worried that the scene would be awkward. After knowing that King Zhennan had left Xiao Yi alone in the capital for many years, Mrs. Fang was embarrassed and even displeased by the son-in-law of Zhennan King because of distressing Xiao Yi. At that time, Xiao Yi was only twelve years old. Mrs. Fang couldn''t imagine how the grandchildren survived in the capital at that time, and how hard it was to gain the trust of Emperor Dayu before they could return to the southern Xinjiang to build a career again ... Today, everything that Southern Xinjiang has is the result of a grandson taking the Southern Xinjiang Army on the battlefield and fighting and fighting! Such Xiao Yi made Old Fang proud and distressed, and also led to his deeper dissatisfaction with King Zhennan, who felt he was a father. Since the old lady Fang came to live in Bixiaotang, the couple of Weng Yue have met countless times in a few years. These things were not only understood by Xiao Yi and Nangong Yu, but even the upper and lower palaces and Bixiaotang knew it well. So when the king of the Zhennan came to listen to Yuge, a wife immediately went to pass through Nangong Yu. Before Nangong Yan entered the house, they heard the laughter from the two in the room, and his steps slowed down. Others may laugh at Zhennan Wang Xu and Weishe, but Old Fang is disdainful and will not do so. Nangong Yu also felt faintly since the birth of Xiao Yu Xiao, the relationship between the old lady Fang and Zhennan King gradually eased a lot in the past two years, the two have at least one common topic-Xiao Xiao Yu. But it was the first time that the two of them were laughing and joking like today. "Great-grandfather, grandfather!" Xiao Xiaoyu first rushed into the Dongjizhong, and Nangongxi followed him into the house to please the old lady Fang and the king of Zhennan. The scorching eyes of the two immediately focused on the little guy, and they all called with a smile: "Yu brother!" Xiao Xiaoyu also carried a basket in his hand, and he happily took the basket to present the treasure to the two elders: "External great-grandfather, grandfather, this is the watermelon just sent from Zhuangzi, so sweet!" "Yu brother is for grandfather?" King Zhennan looked at the watermelons in the basket and felt very well. He felt that his baby Jinsun was the most filial piety to him. The watermelon has already been cut, Xiao Xiaoyu personally divided the watermelons between the two elders and served them very well. The sweet and juicy watermelon was so delicious that the old lady and Zhennan Wang were even sweeter in their mouths, and the atmosphere became more harmonious. Nangong Yan secretly gave Xiao Xiaoyu an admiring look, smiled softly, and said softly to the other old lady: "Maternal grandfather, please give me a pulse of peace." Mrs. Fang knew that this was a filial piety of Nangong Yu, and she stretched out her left wrist from the good ... Xiao Xiaoyu had seen Lin''s great-grandfather who had probed his mother many times. Knowing that he couldn''t disturb him at this time, he ran to care about his grandfather. "Grandfather," the little guy pulled up his grandfather''s right hand and shouted, "You have to be good!" Xiao Xiaoyu racked his head thinking about what the great-grandfather outside the Lin family said to his mother, "You are thin Now, take a good rest, eat well, and move around ... " Jin Sun found himself thin? !! Zhennan Wang was sore in his eyes that he was totally moved. It''s been less than five days since the founding of the country. These days he can be said to have trouble sleeping and eating. All the previous robes were left empty, but only Jin Sun noticed his change. The brother Yu of their family is really true, perfect, pure, and filial! The king of Zhennan stared at Xiao Xiaoyu with burning eyes, and the more he thought, the more he felt that his golden grandson was nothing bad. On this trip to listen to Yuge, the king of Zhennan harvested quite a lot, and the care of Jinsun like the drizzle of spring sun nourished his dried heart, and he returned to the palace with satisfaction. However, this good mood only lasted for one night. When the rising sun rose on the second day, Zhennan King was worried again. On June 11, it was closer to June 14. It was as if he took another big step towards death. Every day in the heart of the King of Zhennan, he hoped that the days would go slower and slower, but time was not stopped by human will, as if it was two days past at the fingertips. On June 13th, everyone was waiting for the arrival. Tomorrow is the ceremony! From the entire Zhennan palace to Luo Yuecheng and southern Xinjiang, it was shrouded in tension and anticipation. Only the Zhennan king was not even having a meal. He was worried about tomorrow s ascension ceremony and was afraid of the ascension ceremony. Halfway through, someone came to say that the Dayu Army had arrived in southern Xinjiang; fearing a sudden thunder from the sky meant that he was a messenger and a thief ... Hey! The king of Zhennan sighed, and even tried the crown worn on the ascension ceremony modified by the sewing room. On this night, Zhennan Wang''s study room was brightly lit, and the roar of chickens rang through the sky the next day, swearing that a new day was coming, the most meaningful day for southern Xinjiang. Linmen missed, Zhennan Wang knew that he had no way out! In order to get up and down in southern Xinjiang, and for his baby Jin Sun, he must ascend to the throne. The ascension ceremony was held at the newly-built altar of sacrifices outside the city. Locke martial law has long been martialized inside and outside of the city. Today, only the 20,000 southern army soldiers and military generals and the camp of the Luo Yue city can be under the altar of sacrifices. A scene. The steps of the ascension ceremony were appropriately simplified under the discussions of Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai, and the sacrifice of heaven and the ascension was directly merged and completed on the same day. Wearing a whole set of crown-crowned Zhennan King looked calm and calm, with the ceremonial officer''s password and one action, the mind was already chaotic, until the kneeling hundred officials unanimously shouted for three long live, but did not respond. Still reminded by the etiquette officer, he said sternly, "Ai Qing is free from courtesy." After that, it was the separation and rewards of the new emperor from Da Yue to his descendants and ministers. Xiao Yi was officially promoted to Prince Da Yue, and Nangong Yu was naturally the prince, and Xiao Yu, Xiao Luan, and Xiao Yan ... Just listen to the sounds of gratitude ... It can be said that this is the longest step in the entire ascension ceremony! On this day, it was not until the Sun West oblique had completed all the procedures. Since then, the Yue government in Dayue has begun to take shape, and the new emperor of Dayue secretly squeezed a cold sweat for himself: it is finally over! But because the imperial palace is still under construction, the family returned to Zhennan Palace and Bixiao Hall on the same day. For Nangong Yu, apart from the change of title, the day has not changed in any way, and he is busy arranging Xiao Xiaoyu daily. Hundred Day Feast. Nangong Yan felt very guilty about his own brother-in-law, thinking that he must make the 100-day banquet beautiful, and let the Fuzhong lively once again. For a few days, she was very busy ... On the afternoon of the day, Xiao Yi saw that his prince was busy sew the clothes to be worn by Xiao Zhi s stink boy for the 100th day feast. Can not help but look dark. Isn''t it just a piece of clothes in his eyes? !! Just tell the needlework room to do it, and where does his grandma need to do it himself! As soon as Xiao Yi appeared, Thrush tried to remind Nangong Yan, but Xiao Yi''s snoring gesture made her dare not speak out, but she looked at the master helplessly, and then quietly backed out. Xiao Yi didn''t say a word, quietly watching Nangong Xu sewing the little clothes, stitch after stitch, attentive ... The golden sunlight came in from the window, and gently wrapped a layer on her face and body. Jinsha, he could even see the fine fluff on her face, and smiled casually at the corner of her mouth. Time is quiet and the summer breeze is slightly warm. I didn''t know how long it took before Nangong took the needle, and then put the needle thread in a needlework basket on one side, rubbing her neck that was stiff because of bowing down for too long, but the next moment, she felt a warm big The palm of her hand touched the skin of her neck, and the heat blew up ... she trembled and her heart was not good. "Ai!" Nangong Ai quickly turned and looked around. Sure enough, Xiao Yi stood behind her and looked at her with a smile and joy. He smiled brightly, but Nangong Yu was even more nervous, and the alarm bell in his heart was a masterpiece. "Ai, you are back! Are you hungry? Today you made hibiscus and lotus seeds that you like to eat, try it!" Nangong Ao tried to divert his attention. Xiao Yi s response was to continue to rub her shoulders and necks for her. After another look, her strength was just right. He was also proficient in acupoints, and made Nangong h comfortable enough to barely groan without a few clicks. Instead, he shifted his sight ... Sugao, a cute and clever child voice asked naively: "Dad, are you bullying your mother?" Xiao Xiaoyu returned from playing outside, crooked his head in doubt and looked at his mother''s complex expression. He squatted his little **** Go at his feet and looked up at them with the same expression. Hearing that Nangong Yan showed embarrassment, broke away from Xiao Yi''s hand, sat in a serious position, and his eyes fell on that dish of lotus seed cake again. Xiao Yi frowned and looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, deliberately: "Ask your mother." Xiao Xiaoyu looked at his mother-in-law and asked again, "Mother-in-law, is your father bullying you?" Nangong cleared his throat, and when he was about to stun, the light flashed, and he said, "Yu brother, can you give me a kiss?" "Um." The little boy responded loudly, took off his shoes and jumped onto Luo Han''s bed. He stood behind his mother and gave her a piggyback, and intimately asked "heavy weight", "good or bad" or something. After a few stuns, the little man suddenly stopped, showing a look of sudden realization, turned his head to look at his father, and solemnly shouted and said, "Daddy, carry your back like me, gently!" It turned out that Dad''s hammer was too heavy, it hurt his mother! Sure enough, he is the intimate little jacket of his mother! Nangong echoed with a smile: "Yeah, our brother Yu is the best!" Watching the mother and son sing together, Xiao Yi''s mouth was raised higher, and he deliberately put his face in the past, blinked, and asked, "What about me?" "Daddy, you have to keep working hard!" Xiao Xiaoyu patted Dad on the shoulder and encouraged. The family was laughing, Bai Hui came in suddenly, and her expressions and eyes were a little weird. Xiao Yi frowned slightly, thinking she was too indifferent. Bai Hui stiffened forward and bowed his knees to the two, and said, "Prince, Crown Prince, but the housekeeper Zhu just came to say that Bai Muxiao seemed to be crazy, and she even said that she came from a thousand years later!" Chapter 1584： 890 happiness On the afternoon of this day, when Xiao Yi returned from the dungeon of Bixiaotang to his and Nangongyuan''s yard, the setting sun had fallen for a little while and the sky was still bright. After listening to the girl-in-law saying that the princess was in the small study room, Xiao Yi directly picked the curtain and entered the room. Nangong Yan was sitting by the window drinking tea, smelling Xiao Yi, greeted with a smile, "A Yi, you are back!" Xiao Yi smiled too, and his eyes were all bent, he walked towards her and said, "Ah, what do you know Bai Muxiao said?" "Does she still insist that she is from a thousand years later?" Nangong Yu put down the blue and white porcelain tea cup in her hand and asked curiously. Xiao Yi sat down in a mahogany chair next to Nangong Yu, nodding with a smile and nodding, "Xiaobai said, she should be true." After the country was established, Guan Yubai was free, thinking of Bai Mu Xiao who was still in the dungeon. So, seven or eight days ago, Guan Yu Bai was asked to interrogate Bai Mu Xiao. He tried it all day and night ... After a few days of tossing, exhausted Bai Muxiao finally couldn''t stand it. Then she confessed that she was from the millennium before she knew it. Just now, Xiao Yi and Guan Yubai deliberately went to the dungeon again to see Bai Muxiao. After interrogation, Guan Yubai reached this conclusion. Nangong Yan blinked, it was hard to hide his surprise. Bai Muxiao she is really ... Xiao Yi picked up half of the tea cup before Nangong Yu, and sipped the remaining half cup of tea in one sip, and continued: "In these years, Bai Muxiao has written a lot of poems, and each capital is widely respected. The language styles of poems and poems are very different, obviously not by the same person ... Xiaobai said that if the truth is what Bai Muxiao said, then those poems, even crossbows and ironsmithing can be explained! " For Xiao Yi, he didn''t care if Bai Muxiao came from a thousand years later. Since she said yes, let her be good! Nangong Yan heard that his expression was more complicated, yeah, this could explain a lot of doubts about Bai Muxiao. Nangong Yu''s heart was chaotic for a while, and a lot of pictures flashed in his mind like a marquee. In previous lives and in this life, Bai Muxiao was full of weirdness. The poems she wrote, the amazing words she occasionally issued, and the amazing things she presented from time to time ... Now that he is lucky enough to return to the age of nine and come back again, it seems that it is not impossible for Bai Muxiao to come to this era from a thousand years later. "It''s a strange world ..." Nangong murmured. Xiao Yi shrugged indifferently, and said with a smile: "God made her come over a thousand years, so she brought something over." Xiao Yi''s beautiful peach blossom sparkled with a hint of interest, sparkling, like The eagle stared at its prey. Xiao Yi''s glorious eyes made Nangong Yan inexplicably sympathize with Bai Mu Xiao''s heart. She can be sure that it was definitely not a good thing to be followed by Xiao Yi! Xiao Yi laughed and played with the blue and white porcelain tea cup with a smile, and continued: "In the millennium, it is not only the weapons, poetry, and smelting that have improved, but also other technologies in various industries. less!" He had instructed the guards in the dungeon to proceed with the trial, and the value of Bai Muxiao had to be squeezed out before he could send her to Da Yue this time! Nangong looked at Xiao Yi with a smirk, but Xiao Yi''s reaction was not unexpected. Her Ai Yi has always been like this, she does nt know if she is big-hearted, or she is particularly good at catching emphasis, or being eclectic ... The room was quiet for a while, and the setting sun outside fell a bit. Xiao Yi consciously went to add tea to his princely concubine. Before the tea was filled, he heard the voice of Nan Gongyu suddenly: "Ai, I want to see Bai Muxiao ..." Xiao Yi raised his eyebrows slightly, and was a little surprised, but he always responded to Nan Gongyu''s request, and immediately responded quickly. He stood up, drew his robes away, and stretched out his hand toward Nangong xi with a smile. The two hands clasped hands, slowly out of the house, slowly toward the front yard, walking quietly in the court. At dusk, the warm breeze blew head-on, disrupting the bangs and horns of horns of Nangong. Her look was normal, and her dark eyes were bottomless and a bit complicated. She already knew that Xiao Yi had brought Bai Muxiao to the south of Xinjiang, but never thought of seeing Bai Muxiao. She realized that her grievances with Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu had already ended in this life. To her, Bai Muxiao is just an irrelevant person. However, only when Nangong Min started to believe that Bai Muxiao might really be from a thousand years later, she suddenly wanted to see Bai Muxiao again, and wanted to meet this person who had an incredible adventure like herself. Actually, she didn''t even know what she wanted to know from Bai Muxiao ... Maybe when she saw Bai Muxiao, she would have an answer naturally. In the thoughts, the yard where the dungeon is already in front, the guard did not expect that the prince will also come with the prince, a look of surprise on his face, and hurriedly welcomed the two masters. The dungeon of Bixiaotang is at least five or six feet away from the ground, and the underground is relatively humid. Even in the hot summer at this moment, the dungeon is still overcast. Several flaming torches lit up the dungeon aisle, and only a few people''s footsteps and the sound of fire jumping staggered. When the gate of that cell was opened by the guard, Bai Mu Xiaozheng, who was imprisoned there, was lying on a straw mat embarrassedly, and her long black hair was scattered on the straw mat. The whole person was more than half She lost a lot of weight a month ago, her eyes were slightly sunken into her eyes, and there was a thick shadow under her eyes. She looked extremely tired, and seemed to have lost all her strength. When the prison door opened, she trembled like a bow-struck bird, and opened her eyelids to look in the direction of the prison door. The light from the torch made her uncomfortable He squinted slightly. The interrogation for several days forced Bai Muxiao to the brink of despair, without torture and torture. Several guards in the dungeon only took turns to interrogate her one after another, repeatedly asking her the same question, no Give her a chance to sleep ... This kind of mental torture almost defeated Bai Muxiao, making her look like another person at this moment, and the original self-confidence that permeated the lofty vanished. She thought it was the guard who came to judge her again, and murmured silently in her mouth, "I have recruited, I have recruited ..." Suddenly, she seemed to be stunned, her voice stopped abruptly, her eyes fell on a young woman standing at the door, and the other side of the other man was simply holding a compiler, and inserted a ruby ??Zhu Xi. The rose-red dress lining her skin was better than snow. It''s been five years, and it''s been five years since Nangong Yu left Xiao Wang with Xiao Yi ... It''s been years since I saw her, but Bai Muxiao recognized her at a glance, her cousin Nangong Yu. This is not what it used to be. South Xinjiang has officially established a country, and now Nangong Yu is a state-of-the-art concubine, but she is in prison, like the humble ants who let the other fish. One heaven, one underground. Looking up at Nangong Yu, who was only a few steps away, Bai Muxiao felt a strong unwillingness, like the volcano erupting in an instant ... After all, it''s all because Nangong has better luck picking men than she is! If it wasn''t for the fact that she had seen the wrong person at first, and she paid Han Lingfu with the wrong heart, why would she be so! If she chose Xiao Yi at the beginning, then she is the princess of Yue Kingdom. She is not an ordinary woman who is trapped in the house and only knows the three virtues and four virtues. With her talents, she can help Xiao Yi to stand higher Position, help him lay the world of Dayu! It''s a pity that it is not always with me. She first met Han Lingfu ... If there is a god, Bai Muxiao really wants to ask why she has given her such a fate since she was sent thousands of years ago? !! Thinking, Bai Muxiao''s hands could not help but clenched her fists, and many memories of the past in Wangdu flashed in her mind ... She has always been at odds with Nangong Yu. She is thinking of her cousin, but Nangong Yu always sees her as an enemy and confronts her everywhere. Today, the other party came here deliberately not to let her out, but to Shame her. Bai Muxiao climbed up from the ground in a difficult and embarrassing manner, her clothes and skirts were empty, and her figure looked a little shaggy. She leaned against the wall and stared at Nangong Yan, her turbid eyes filled with unwillingness, and slowly exhausted her whole body, saying: "Cousin, you are just lucky!" Everything Nangong Yu has now is because of Xiao Yi, without Xiao Yi, she is nothing at all! That''s right, no matter she is talented, she is far beyond Nangong. She shouldn''t have fallen into this situation ... Bai Muxiao bit her back molars and resentfully said, "I didn''t lose to you, I just lost to luck!" Nangong looked at Bai Muxiao quietly, with a little disappointment in her heart: Bai Muxiao has not changed at all for so many years! Also ... The last side of her previous life with Bai Mu Xiao could not help but come to mind, and said to herself: Yes, Bai Mu Xiao has not changed. This is true in past and present life. "You are still obsessed ..." Nangong sighed lightly. "Your luck is better than the millions of people in this world, but you are not content!" What Bai Muxiao hopes is to become the most honorable woman in the world. She has never been content, so she will end up step by step today. Nangong pursed his lips, a touch of sarcasm appeared on his lips, "I have never tried anything with you, how can I win or lose?" Where do you win or lose in your life, just a few decades, that is, trying to make yourself and your friends and relatives better off, it is worthy of heart! "..." Bai Muxiao trembled, speechless, her face pale with a hint of frustration. Nangong Ai never looked at her again and never wanted to talk to her anymore, and turned and left. Bai Muxiao and Han Lingfu are a group of people who always blame others for mistakes and take things for granted that they do not belong to themselves. Han Ling gave the throne to his uncle at the expense of his father and uncle. For the so-called "love", Bai Muxiao had to be a lover to others in this life, but could not tolerate his wife. Just for her own sake. That''s why she mingles with Kui Lang; So she gave up her poor oldest son; So, until now, she never thought about the fate of second son Han Weijun ... Nangong Yan''s eyes were calm and quiet, and she felt that she had got the answer she wanted. Bai Mu Xiao came to Dayu after a thousand years. No matter how she used to live after a thousand years, she could be here to get a new life. Just as if she was reborn, their encounters are actually similar. , So that Nangong can not help but touch, so I can''t help but want to see Bai Mu Xiao again. But with Mu Muxiao, there was only a few words, and Nangong Kun suddenly realized that the Tao was different. In this past and this life, she and Bai Mu Xiao are not the same. What else is there to say! Today may be the end, and the harassment that has represented previous lives has passed completely ... Nangong Ai walked up and down the stone steps of the dungeon, step by step, leaving behind all the past, in the dark of the dungeon ... At this point, the sky outside was already half-dark and half-dark, and the sky on the west had only the last red glow of the setting sun. Xiao Yi stood outside the dungeon with a negative hand, and looked at her with a smile, his smile was even brighter than the sunset. "Ai!" Nangong Yu strode toward Xiao Yi, and smiled, smiling like a flower. At this moment, she completely let go of the burden of the previous life and forgot everything in the previous life. She knows that her life will become more and more beautiful in the future! She took the initiative to reach out and hold his hand, and Xiao Yi had never been in a good position with her own. She was entangled with her ten fingers, and her palms were pressed against her palms, passing body temperature to each other. No need to say anything, the two of them walked back slowly and holding hands ... The setting sun soon fell completely, the sky was dim, the surrounding trees were swaying in the night breeze, and the shadows were magnificent. Another night came, and a palace lamp was lit in the middle of Bixiao Hall, emitting a soft light. In the night sky, an arc meniscus hangs, looking down quietly. As Nangong Yu walked, she looked up at the silver moon in the sky, and a quiet smile came out of her mouth, and she suddenly said, "Ai, I want to eat dumplings tomorrow, shall we make dumplings together?" "Okay!" Xiao Yi responded in a hurry, "I''ll take care of chopping the meat!" This kind of moving knife works best for him. With that, he thought of something, smiled slyly, touched his chin with his right hand, and proposed: "Well, let Xiao Ash hunt for us at night ?!" As the voice fell, a bright eagle crow came from above them, as if responding to something, the gray eagle gliding across the sky and flying towards the yard in front ... The eagle crying with some demonstrations was so loud that it almost resounded through the night sky, a bird frightened, fluttered its wings in a panic, and there was a cat screaming in the middle, "Meow!" Nangong Yan could not help but laughed and frowned. The little shout from Xiao gray also shocked the people in the yard at the same time. Xiao Yu, a little blue robe, rushed over like a small whirlwind, and said in his mouth, "Mother! Dad!" Xiao Xiaoyu grabbed Nangong Yu''s free left hand, shook her coquettishly, and said grievously: "My dear, I''ve been looking for you for a while! My brother just woke up and was looking for you!" As if verifying his rhetoric, there was a cry of babies in the room. Xiao Xiaozheng is a good boy. He rarely cries on a weekday. When he cried, Nangong Yan''s heart was tightly choked. The nursing mother soon hugged her crotch. When the baby smelled the familiar smell on her mother''s body, she gradually calmed down, her rosy little mouth choked, and there were crystals hanging on the two rows of long raised eyelashes. The tears seemed pitiful. "Daddy, look at my brother no longer crying!" Xiao Xiaoyu smiled in surprise. Xiao Yi stretched out an index finger and poked Xiao Xiao''s right cheek, teasing: "Little crying bag!" At a glance, Xiao Xiaoyu also learned something. He poked Xiao Xiao''s left cheek with his index finger and repeated in a similar tone: "My brother is a little crying bag!" Nangong Nun didn''t know whether to laugh or to sympathize with their brother-in-law. She had a faint instinct. The poor brother-in-law was afraid that it would not be easy in the future. She had to survive under the double oppression of her father and brother. "Giggle ..." Xiao Xiao, who was in the middle of it, didn''t realize it, and innocently gave out a clear laugh, which caused others to laugh along with it. A family of four hearty laughter echoed in the room, intertwined with the occasional crowing of eagles ... The wind is warm, the night is getting dark ... Tomorrow will be better. End of the full text